《Riding a Dinosaur in the End Times》


 Chapter 1

    Lu Jun slowly opened his eyes and habitually wanted to stretch, but he immediately realized that there was something wrong with him, because he found that his hands and feet were clamped.


    I can only remember that he was carrying out the task of organization last night, but he had not started to start. Suddenly, he heard a cry for help from the target character. As soon as he was about to rush over, he lost consciousness and was here after waking up.


    In his heart, the road army quickly swept the surrounding environment and found that he seemed to be in the carriage of a magnetic energy truck. A fat man in the driver''s seat was concentrating on driving. A thin man in the front passenger''s seat was humming a song. There was a big man with a scar on his face behind the carriage. He was looking down at the Sky News in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s heart sank. He knew all these people. They were the people organized by themselves. Why did they torture him?


    Just when the road army couldn''t figure it out, he also found that there were two girls who were also tortured beside him. They were the targets of the task of the army last night, the twins of the Blackstone Group, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are proud girls born with the golden key. Lu Jun often reads their news on Tianxun. Her sister Ruan Bing is very capable of working and belongs to the kind of cool and serious girl. Her sister Ruan Xue''s personality is completely opposite to her. She is lively and lovely. They are all loved and sought after in the outside world.


    As for the identity of the Lu army, he was a thug of the Baisha financial group. He did some shady things for the Baisha Group.


    Last night, he received a temporary notice from the organization asking him to kidnap two people. When he got to the road army, he knew that the targets were Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue.


    But before he could do it, he lost his consciousness and was kidnapped with the target


    At ordinary times, Lu Jun and Ruan''s sisters are from two worlds. I didn''t expect to be able to get in touch with each other so close this time, although the environment and opportunity were not very good.


    Ruan Xue''s head is still close to the Lu Jun, and Lu Jun can even feel her breath. Her proud body exudes a tantalizing breath, and her enchanting face makes people lose consciousness


    When the road army carefully observed his situation, the scar face sitting in front of him suddenly raised his head. He was scared to close his eyes and his breath became vague.


    "Oh, fat man, stop. I can''t help it. I have to go and make it convenient." Scar''s face covered his stomach and called to the cab.


    Hearing scar face''s cry, the fat man in the driver''s cab immediately turned the steering wheel and let the car stop. Then he opened his mouth and complained, "yes, I''ve smoked a cigarette too. Damn it, I''ve been running all night."


    When the car stopped, scar face immediately covered his stomach, opened the door of the carriage and jumped off the magnetic energy car for convenience.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s eyes slightly opened a slit, glanced at the situation of the carriage, and then took advantage of the fat man and the thin man in the separation of smoke, his head secretly close to Ruan Xue''s ear.


    Then pick up Ruan Snow''s hairpin in his mouth with his teeth and spit gently behind his back to let the hairpin fly into his hand.


    After finishing this, the road army immediately lay back to its original position as if nothing had happened.


    The fat and skinny people in front of the cab didn''t notice the little actions of the road army. They were still smoking and waiting for scar face.


    But the sharp eyed Lu Jun just saw him close to Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing''s eyelashes moved slightly, did she also wake up? Just pretending to sleep? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    However, the road army has no time to pay attention to these, he began to use the hairpin in his hand to pry the handcuffs, which takes a little time.


    "Fat man, what about this boy?" The little man in front of him took a comfortable puff of smoke and asked casually.


    Hearing the thin man''s question, the fat man also took a mouthful of his cigarette and said, "the young master asked us to deal with him, and then push the kidnapping to him. We should clean our hands and feet, or there will be some trouble with the Blackstone consortium."


    Hearing this, the Lu Jun, who is secretly prying the handcuffs, is cold in his heart. Last time, the young master schemed against his sister and stopped him. Because of this, did he want to kill himself?


    After listening to the fat man''s words, the thin man looked at the road army with a little bit of ruthlessness in his eyes, and nodded to show that he understood.


    But Ruan Bing and Ruan snow soon attracted his eyes, he greedily looked at these two attractive bodies.


    "Well, fat man, we can''t touch these two such good things in our life. The young master only said that we could take them back alive, or we would be comfortable first?" The little Yin looked at the fat man and said.


    Hearing the words of the skinny one, the Lu Jun felt a little bit shocked. It seemed that the two sisters were going to suffer. He could feel that Ruan Bing''s breathing became more and more rapid, but then he had time to pry the handcuffs slowly


    And the fat man listened to the words of the skinny one, and his eyes also showed Yin light. After thinking about it for a while, he said with a smile, "dry! If you ask, we''ll give it to the boy. "


    After that, they got off the car and prepared to come to the rear compartment.


    Lu Jun is helpless and thinks that these two people are really "good things". He can think of himself, but at the same time, he can pry the handcuffs faster


    When the back door of the magnetic energy carriage was pulled open, Ruan Bing on one side could no longer hold it. He sat up in terror and retreated, trying to struggle to get up.But her hands and feet were handcuffed, and she could only stare at the fat and thin people who were ready to get on the train and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the skinny one was surprised and said, "Oh, you wake up. What are we going to do? Gan you, hehe hehe


    After that, the thin man climbed onto the carriage, took off his trousers and showed his ugly things. The fat man closed the door of the car and followed him.


    "No! You can pay as much as you want, please don''t do it! Help! Help... " Ruan Bing screamed in panic.


    Ruan snow was also awakened by Ruan Bing''s scream. She didn''t know what had happened. As soon as she woke up, she found that the fat man was staring at him, and she couldn''t help shouting, "ah! Sister


    "No! If you touch my sister, you will die! Stupid thing Ruan Bing found the fat man close to Ruan snow, eyes stare red, roaring at the fat man.


    The fat man was stunned by Ruan Bing''s roar, but he immediately responded and said: "you dare to threaten me. Don''t touch your sister. I''m going to kill her in front of you!"


    "Ah! Get out of here Ruan Xue also understood their present situation at once, and struggled in terror.


    But these struggles just make the fat and the skinny more excited. At this time, Ruan Bing is already desperate, ready to fight with the skinny ones. Anyway, she won''t give in anyway.


    But at this time, the fat man, who was about to tear Ruan Xue''s clothes, suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and then a large amount of blood gushed out like a broken water pipe. He was so frightened that he widened his eyes and covered his neck with his hands.


    But it didn''t work. The blood was still squeezed out of his fingers. He turned around and looked at the soldiers standing behind him in horror.


    Two or three seconds later, the fat man convulsed and collapsed on the ground, blood flow on the ground, eyes have been unable to live.


    All the people in the carriage were shocked by the sudden change, and the ugly thing that was hard to stand up was also scared back.


    Ruan''s sisters also stopped struggling, staring at the fatness of the fat man, Ruan Xue was not even aware of being sprayed with blood by the fat man.


    Lu Jun was disgusted to shake the blood splashed on his hand carelessly, and the army thorn with cold light on his hand was so dazzling.


    It turns out that the road army untied the handcuffs and foot handcuffs while the robbers focused on the Ruan sisters, and pulled out the small army stab hidden in the clothes of the fat man, which led to this scene.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately reacted and kicked the skinny one with his two handcuffed feet, and then climbed to her sister''s direction with her hands and feet.


    Lu Jun also jokingly walked to the skinny man, thinking that it seemed that the young master didn''t "care" about himself enough. He even sent this kind of rubbish to bind himself.


    Seeing the road army''s expression, the thin man stepped back a few steps, looked at the road army in horror and said, "you Don''t come here. It''s none of my business It''s all orders from the young master. I''ll tell you where the young master is... "


    But the road army did not wait for the skinny one to finish. He rushed forward with a quick step and put his knee on the thin one''s stomach. The pain made him bow his waist and even his saliva couldn''t help flowing down.


    But the road army did not let go of the meaning of the small, and with his left hand around the neck of the small, right hand against the small head of the car on the wall of the car.


    "Touch, touch, touch..." After several impacts, the skinny man fainted over his head.


    When Ruan''s sisters thought that the road army was ready to stop, the road army looked at the army thorn in her hand and said in silence, "it''s a pity that this army thorn."


    At the end of the moment, the road army raised the army thorn and stabbed it into the skinny lower body, pulled it out, and then stabbed it in


    "Ah Under the brutal action of the road army, the small and thin one who was dizzy suddenly woke up with sharp pain, covered his lower body and howled and rolled.


    After this, he will no longer be able to harm others. No, maybe he will not, because according to his wound, he will bleed to death within five minutes


    The road army did not look at him again. Next, he was going to find the young master for an explanation. He had worked for the organization for nearly ten years, and secretly fought for numerous interests for the organization. The young master even wanted to kill him for no reason. This is still very uncomfortable for the Road army.


    Seeing all this, Ruan''s sisters turned pale with fear, but they had a kind of excitement after the disaster. Now they see the road army coming in their direction. They don''t know what to do. This somewhat cold young man looks harmless to human beings and animals, but he didn''t expect that the means would be so cruel.


    However, the road army did not do anything excessive to Ruan''s sisters. Instead, they found the handcuffs key from the fat man, went to the Ruan sisters, and opened their handcuffs and foot cuffs with their surprised eyes. Since it was the conspiracy of the young master, it would be meaningless to kidnap them again.


    And they can''t die here now, or the road army will also be pursued by the Blackstone consortium. Now he has offended the organization. If he offends the Blackstone consortium again, there will be no way for them to survive. This is what the road army does not want to see.


    After finishing this, the road army kicked open the rear compartment door, gently jumped off the magnetic energy truck, and looked at the scarlet sky outside."Thank you..." Ruan''s sisters also came out of the carriage to express their thanks to the army, but they were attracted by the strange sky outside.


    Just when the road army and Ruan''s sisters were curious about why the sky was like this, the sky suddenly split like a broken mirror, and a suffocating sense of oppression came. Countless huge totems fell from the sky, brushing the atmosphere, setting off a raging fireworks, and the earth was filled with a bloody red fog.


    Lu Jun and Ruan''s sisters were staring at the sudden change, and did not know what to do, because all this had gone beyond their cognition.


    "Ah! Help... " Just as the road army looked ahead, the tiny man who was about to die in the carriage suddenly called out. The army couldn''t help looking back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Seeing the fat man who had already died, I don''t know when he had got up and was lying on the skinny man. Ruan''s sisters subconsciously hid behind the road army. The army ignored the thin man''s howl and looked at the fat man in surprise. What the hell? The dead get up and bite?


    The fat man tore off a piece of meat from his thin neck, raised his head and devoured it eagerly. He gazed at them with white eyes, and the army frowned. What kind of monster is this? This is not a normal eye.


    "Er ah!" With a strange cry, the fat man stood up and swayed to the road army. They moved slowly and looked like they might fall down at any time. The road army and Ruan''s sisters stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as the fat monster jumped out of the carriage, the road army gave it a heavy kick on its chest, "click", like the sound of bone fracture. The fat man lost his balance and fell back to the carriage, but immediately stood up like nobody else and continued to walk towards the road army.


    Lu Jun Zou eyebrows, just kick down when he felt a lot of resistance, it seems that the strength of this monster can not be underestimated.


    "You go ahead and start the truck. I''ll hold it first." Lu Jun said to Ruan''s sisters behind him.


    Ruan''s sister immediately ran to the cab after listening to it. Everything happened too suddenly. No matter how they did, they were just girls. Panic was inevitable.


    After a few heavy kicks, the road army''s legs were slightly numb, and they began to open their distance to fight with the fat monster, because no matter how they attacked, it would continue to climb up and seemed to have unlimited physical strength.


    Fortunately, it did not have the speed of the road army, and the battle slowly came to a standstill, and no one could do anything about it.


    suddenly, the as like as two peas in the carriage, the road crewmembers were also rising up. The white eyes, slow movements and roar were all alike.


    Is it the fat man who infected it? Can you get infected if you get bitten by this thing? The army was afraid.


    The road army seized the opportunity to kick the fat monster back into the carriage again, then immediately closed the door and buckled it from the outside.


    For a moment, he can''t deal with these two monsters without weapons.


    "Touch, touch..." The fat and the skinny ones were slapping at the door of the carriage. They could not get out for the time being. The road army went to the cab and planned to leave here with the Ruan sisters.


    But he immediately found something wrong. It was too quiet. He went to the cab and saw that something was wrong.


    Only Ruan Bing fainted in the driver''s cab. Ruan Xue has disappeared, surrounded by bloody red fog, and the road army has no idea what happened.


    Lu Jun probes Ruan Bing''s nose, and her breath is very stable. It seems that she just faints. The Lu Jun shakes her head, pats her face, pinches the people. If she doesn''t wake up, she will have to breathe artificially. The Lu army thinks, but Ruan Bing doesn''t let the road army succeed.


    "Cough Sister, where''s my sister? (cough, cough... " Ruan Bing woke up and anxiously said.


    "What happened?" Lu Jun picked up Ruan Bing and brushed her skin carelessly, which made her feel as smooth as a baby.


    Ruan Bing relieved his breath and recalled: "the magnetic energy car can''t be started. We are trying to find a way. The scarlet face kidnapper suddenly rushed out and covered my sister and I''m unconscious after smelling a pungent smell."


    The road army Zou eyebrows, careless, it seems that scar face has come back long ago. When the road army is dealing with the two monsters behind, Ruan Xue is captured.


    "Please save my sister, and we''ll pay you back when it''s over." Ruan Bing pulled the corner of the road army begging, a series of things let her brain a blank, the road army is now her life-saving straw.


    Lu Jun didn''t respond to her. He thought of something more important. He grabbed Tianxun, who didn''t know whether he was fat or small, and was ready to dial his sister to make sure that she was safe. However, Tianxun was always in a state of no service.


    Lu Jun scratched his head anxiously and opened the offline map. The map showed that he was in some wild mountains, about 300 kilometers away from Tianhai city. His sister lived in Tianhai city.


    Just as he was about to check the route, Tianxun suddenly went black, and it didn''t work any way. It wasn''t a problem of no electricity, because the lighting function was still working.


    The road army threw Tianxun down and started the magnetic energy truck in the driver''s seat, but after repeatedly pressing the start button for more than ten times, they didn''t respond at all. They smashed the steering wheel three times in a hurry.


    Ruan Bing saw that the road army was extremely irascible, and no longer dared to talk to him.


    The Lu army took a deep breath, calmed down and thought, this must not be accidental, it must be related to the strange situation in the sky just now, or to this blood fog, but I don''t know whether this is the case in all places or in his own place.


    When they were unable to do anything, the road army suddenly saw something wrong from the mirror of the truck. It seemed that something was falling towards them in the sky?


    Suddenly I turned around and saw through the red fog that there was a fireball about the size of a basketball flying to its position hundreds of meters above. The road army was scared to death in a moment. If it was hit, it was estimated that there would be no ashes left.


    Lu Jun ran out of the cab immediately and dragged Ruan Bing out of the cab. After a few breaths, "boom!"The fireball hit the ground, forming a terrible shock wave, tearing up the front of the truck, causing a second explosion. The road army pressed Ruan Bing under his body, bearing the impact of the explosion alone.


    After the shock wave dissipated slightly, the road army looked up at the explosion. The fireball hit a deep hole in the ground, because the truck compartment was destroyed, and the fat and thin people were liberated. Their clothes were still burning, and they were shaking around the position of the army.


    The road army was about to get up and leave. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t move. Then there was a sharp pain in his head. The sudden stabbing pain almost choked the road army.


    Carrier has been detected and is being implanted into dragoon system


    1%2%3%¡­¡­ Implant complete!


    Syncing the native language of the carrier


    1%2%3%¡­¡­ Synchronization complete!


    Data eye is loading


    1%2%3%¡­¡­


    When the army did not move, Ruan Bing also broke free from the arms of the army. The army thought she would run away immediately because the two monsters were less than 10 meters away from them.


    But Ruan Bing did not. She shook the head of the army, and found that the eyes of the army were moving. Her eyes were anxious, but the whole person could not speak or move. She tried to drag the army for several meters, but found that the speed was not as fast as those monsters.


    Ruan Bing is anxiously thinking about ways to find out that the monsters are less than three meters away from them. She bit her teeth and rushed up like a road army and put her foot on the fat monster.


    She wanted to delay the time for the army, because if she left, the target of these monsters would be the army, but she did not have the strength of the army. She only kicked back the fat monster one step, but she took three steps backward


    Lu Jun roars in the heart, this damned what load quickly finish!


    Ruan Bing found that she couldn''t kick the fat man. This time, she changed her target. After a burst of sprint, she put it on the skinny one. However, her leg suddenly hurt and fell to the ground. She pressed her painful leg hard, and she cramped at this time


    The fat monster also moved the target, directly toward her, she endured the pain, desperately backward to the back.


    Loading complete


    Longqi system is online!


    As soon as the voice in his mind was over, Lu Jun also regained control of his body, but before he could stand up, the fat monster was about to pounce on Ruan Bing. The Lu Jun glared red eyes, but Ruan Bing would do this in order to save him. Damn it!


    At the critical moment, a half human dinosaur suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Bing like molecular recombination. The Lu Jun was surprised to open his mouth? Dreaming?


    Lu Jun rubbed his eyes in disbelief. However, he thought that it was a living dinosaur. When he looked at it, there was an introduction before him, which said, "deinychiosaurus variant, strength evaluation is level C, talent: active cells. ¡¿


    "roar As soon as the Dragon appeared, it screamed. It was dead in front of Ruan Bing to block the fat man''s attack. The fat man scratched and bit blood marks on the dragon''s body. Ruan Bing also looked at the dragon in horror. This was much more terrible than the two monsters. The road army took the lead to react and quickly went to help Ruan Bing.


    The skinny monster also got up and slowly surrounded the dragon.


    Lu Jun took time to sweep the fat and the skinny ones. The introduction that appeared before him was: "ordinary infectious body, whose strength is assessed as grade D, is full of lethal infection virus. ¡¿


    seeing that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, the deinychids leaped back and got rid of the attack of the fat man and the small one. The small eyes turned slightly, and suddenly rushed to the small infected body.


    The claws on the forelimb hook into its chest, jump up, use the sickle feet on the hind legs to pierce its abdomen, and then open the mouth full of sharp teeth to bite the neck of the small infected body, all in one go.


    A few seconds later, the thin head separated, the body slowly fell down, the teeth in his head were still biting.


    Seeing that the skinny one didn''t threaten, the deinocolone immediately turned to deal with the fat infected body after it got up, ready to do the same trick again. However, the fat infected body was very strong and bigger than it. It tried to pounce twice, but it didn''t help. It licked the wound, turned around and used the speed to swim with the fat infected body.


    The road army, who had just escaped from death, couldn''t stand. It seemed that the deinocolone was here to help him. He lifted the magnetic door on the ground, and after a short trot, he slapped the fat man on the back.


    "Pa!" A fat infected body stumbled to the ground, and the dreaded claw dragon would not miss this opportunity. It directly threw itself on the body of the fat infected person and bit his neck for a while. After a second or two, the fat man also followed the footsteps of a thin man.


    But this is not over. After biting the fat man, the dinosaur still uses the claws of its forelimb to pierce into its head. What''s the matter? The road army looks on with horror. Does this thing still like to abuse corpses? So perverted?


    After a while, the Dragon took out a small white stone from the fat man''s head. The fat man''s mouth finally stopped moving, which was really dead.


    "Kill task, kill common infected body, reward dragon coin * 1, dragon Title Value * 1, supply box of level D dragon horse * 1." The sudden voice scared the road army again. How can this sound still exist?Supply tank? As soon as he has a question in his mind, an introduction appears in front of him. ¡¿


    the army thought and opened the supply box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Congratulations on getting the mutant first stealing dragon egg * 1". After opening the treasure chest, a first stealing dragon egg lay quietly in the dragon training module. The next group of time is counting down, and it will be six hours. The road army has not been surprised by the strange prompt sound.


    After the skinhead, the little deinychiosaurus took out a small white stone from its thin head, and the prompt of completing the task again came from the Lu Jun''s mind.


    The Lu Army thought of opening the supply box. This time, there were only five dragon coins. It seems that there is a chance to obtain items. But what are those white stones?


    Lu Jun looks at the small white stone on the claws of the deinocolone, and a line of introduction appears before his eyes. ¡¿


    the little claw dragon found that the road army had been staring at its precious corpse crystal, so it quickly moved its claw behind it. However, the small claw was too short to hide, so it could not hide it at all. It had no choice but to step forward and hand over the corpse crystal in its paw to the road army.


    Looking at the two white stones stained with corpse blood and brain, Lu Jun felt guilty for a while, and waved his hand to the dragon, indicating that he didn''t want it.


    It seems that the Dragon immediately understood the meaning of the road army, jumped happily, put the two corpse crystals into his mouth like a baby, chewed them up, and rubbed the road army affectionately.


    Lu Jun pushed it with disgust on his face and began to wonder if this guy was just bitten by the infected body? A mouthful of virus ran to rub their own, no point dragon like, but the virus of the infected body seems to have no effect on it.


    Ruan Bing looked at this man from a distance. Yilong was very helpless. She wanted to go to the road army to save her sister. If the road army refused, she would go by herself. But she was afraid of the monster dinosaur beside the army. After hesitating for a while, she bravely walked to the road army.


    The road army and the fear claw dragon also discovered Ruan Bing''s movement, the deinyctic claw dragon ran to Ruan Bing''s side to turn a circle, scared Ruan Bing to stop.


    "Come back." The road army drank, and the dreaded claw dragon ran back quickly. The road army took out Ruan Xue''s hairpin from his pocket and let it smell it.


    "Take me to her." Lu Jun is also holding the mentality of trying.


    Ruan Bing saw that Lu Jun promised her, and was very happy.


    Lu Jun would not have promised Ruan Bing, because he had to rush back to find his sister. But now the magnetic energy car can''t be started, and Tianxun can''t be used. He doesn''t know where it is. He only knows that it''s 300 kilometers away from Tianhai city. In this case, it''s impossible to rush back to find his sister.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing''s practice just made him feel very touched. This little girl also saved his life. He didn''t like to owe others something, so he should return her a favor.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun immediately made the next plan. First, he went to find the paper map or landmark where he could find his location. If he could find Ruan Xue, he would save him. Then he would kill scar face. The best way is to find a means of transportation back to Tianhai City. Otherwise, he would feel numb if he walked 300 kilometers with his feet


    After listening to the road army''s words, the deinychiolon nodded vaguely and circled around for several times. It seemed to have found something. It stopped and yelled at the road army and ran forward quickly.


    Lu Jun grabs Ruan Bing and follows the dragon with fear of claws. While browsing the module functions of Longqi system, he thinks that it would be better if there was an instruction manual


    Generally speaking, the Dragon riding system currently has five module functions: the dragon training module, that is, the place where dinosaurs are cultivated. All the data of dinosaurs are in it.


    In the Dragon Title module, his current dragon title is a dragon trainer. When the Dragon Title value reaches 100, he will be promoted. After upgrading, he will be a dragon training knight. If he doesn''t say that, the higher the Dragon title, the higher the system authority, and the more module functions to unlock.


    The task module is divided into hunting task and real-time task. The real-time task will be released by the system at random time and place.


    In the trading module, where things are bought and sold, Lu Jun searched at random. From weapons to food, they can buy them. The more powerful the dragon''s title is, the more types of goods they can buy. The purchase costs dragon coins. As for the price


    Take the road army just opened to steal dragon eggs, for example, 500 dragon coins


    The last one is the armed module, which is equivalent to a place for storing articles. The most powerful thing is that it can instantly reorganize or ungroup the objects touched. Like magic, Ruan Bing looks silly on one side. She feels very strange, but dare not ask more.


    As for why the world has become this way, and what happened to the Dragon riding system, Lu Jun thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out the answer. Now he wants to find out whether the incident is local or global. If it is global, the problem will arise


    In the red fog, fear of being left behind, Ruan Bing was very scared that day.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon stopped, gave out a warning hiss and roared, and made an attack posture. In the red fog around, there was a sound of understanding the rope. The road army also found something wrong, and immediately turned around and defended the Dragon back to back.


    Ruan Bing looks nervous and tightens beside the army, but a moment later she bit her teeth and stands upright beside the army. The two men stand in a corner. The army takes aim at her trembling hands and looks at her admiringly. Not everyone can face the fear directly."Wow! Whoa After a burst of strange screams, two thin figures suddenly burst out of the red fog, and the target is Ruan Bing. It seems that the attacker also knows the principle of picking soft persimmon first


    The route army took the lead in responding. One side moved and pulled over Ruan Bing, making the two sneak attackers go straight to the dragon. It seemed that the Dragon had been ready for a long time. One set its tail to fly the other, and then quickly turned to fight with the other.


    With the advantage of its body shape, the predator was gradually gaining the upper hand. Its sharp sickle feet cut the attacker black and blue. When it saw that the predator was pressed under its body and ready to bite off its neck, the other attacker who was hit by the attack quickly got up from the ground, jumped on the back of the tyrannosaurus for a burst of tearing and biting, which interrupted the action of the predator.


    "Roar With a roar of pain, one of the predators rolled away from his back, adjusted his posture and rushed to the two attackers. The two attackers knew that they were invincible and used their sensitive bodies to hold back the predators.


    They don''t take the initiative to attack the dinosaur. They just rush in from time to time. They run after them. When they stop, they rush back. That''s what makes them feel so powerful that they stamp their feet


    The road army takes the opportunity to look at a sneaker and read its data. [crawling demon, its strength is evaluated as d-level. It is afraid of the sun, and more than three will hunt together. ¡¿


    more than three? The road army was shocked. Was there anything else?


    "Be careful!" Behind him came Ruan Bing''s warning. The road army suddenly turned back and saw a creeping demon had already rushed in front of him. His subconscious hands made a parry action and was knocked down by the crawling demon.


    The reptile demon opened its mouth and wanted to bite into the neck of the army. The army put its arm against its head. At a close distance, the army found that the creeper had a deformed face, and its mouth was full of sharp feet, which was the ugliest creature the army had ever seen.


    Seeing that the road army had been attacked, the deicon threw off the other two crawling demons and roared, ready to return to the Savior. However, the reptile demon refused to let it go, and pursued closely behind, and the deinychiolone was kept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Ruan Bing saw that the road army was in trouble, and immediately responded. He took off his coat and wrapped it in the head of the creeping demon, which gave the road army a chance to breathe. The road army took advantage of the top of the mountain to open the crawling demon on his body, drank and pressed it back under his body. He raised his fist and waved it to the head of the creeping demon.


    One, two, three


    After a fierce fight, the arms of the road army were numb, and the creeping demon was beaten to death. The road army grabbed its head and twisted it hard. After a click, the prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task came, "kill the creeping demon, and get a dragon coin * 1, a dragon Title Value * 1, and a supply box * 1 for a d-level dragon horse.".


    The two creeping demons saw that their partners had been killed, and their morale plummeted. They wanted to escape. They rushed to the reptile. In the moment when a reptilian turned its head and was ready to escape, it fell on it. In its frightened eyes, it rifled its belly with its sharp claws and sickle feet, and tore its neck severely. The prompt sound of mission completion sounded in the mind of the army ¡£


    The road army breathed a sigh of relief, so that the remaining crawling demon was no longer a threat, and the coward had left his teammate''s head and ran away without turning back


    However, the deinychids didn''t want to let it go. After a winner''s roar, it was ready to pursue the creeping demon. It seems that this little guy has a strong hatred, and the road army quickly stops it. Now there are all kinds of monsters everywhere. The longer the delay, the worse it will be. It''s important to get down to business.


    , as like as two peas, the degenerate dragon, and the face of the dead, the creeping demon disappeared into the red mist. Then, he stepped back and crushed the head of the death creep. He pulled a small stone from the brain. The road army looked at it. [D order, the ordinary rock, is rich in energy. ¡¿


    it seems that all these monsters have these crystal stones in their brains. At present, they only know that they like to eat them, but their other functions are not clear. The creeping demon killed by the army also suffered from the "poisonous feet" of the little deinocolone.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t want these small stones, he excitedly threw the demon crystal into his mouth and chewed it. As for the unhappiness that the road army didn''t let it pursue just now, he forgot all about it


    I don''t know where the kidnappers took them. After the creeping demon episode, the road army and Ruan Bing followed the deinychids for another hour. Not to mention the figures, there was no shadow of any buildings around. It was very desolate. The supply box opened by the road army opened a common energy axe and 5 Dragon coins. Now we don''t have to fight barehanded.


    Now the information panel of Lu Jun is, No.: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon trainer


    Dragon Title Value: 1004


    Dragon coin: 14


    strength evaluation: D level


    can your own strength only be regarded as D level? Lu Jun''s face puzzled, Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted the Lu Jun''s thoughts and reminded him, "there seems to be someone there."


    The road army looked along the direction that she pointed out. There were several figures around not far away from the red fog. The road army motioned to the deinyctic dragon, and the little one bumped along. The closer they got, the more they found something wrong. Their actions didn''t seem to be human behavior. They also stopped vigilantly. It can be seen clearly from this distance.


    Five infected bodies are all around and biting a corpse. Judging from the body shape, the body is a girl. She has been ripped by the infected body and her face is completely changed. Ruan Bing covers her mouth and her eyes turn red when she sees the tragic situation of the body.


    Lu Jun patted her on the shoulder and shook his head at him. Lu Jun knew that she was worried. She was also so when she was afraid to find Ruan Xue. The Lu Jun pulled Ruan Bing and deinychids back slowly. He didn''t want to provoke the infected bodies who were eating happily.


    However, contrary to our wishes, the infected body, gnawing its feet at the end, seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned back to see the fresher food of the road army. With a roar, they came to the road army. The other four infected bodies also put down their food and rushed towards them.


    The Lu Army thought of calling out the energy axe from the armed module. The energy axe appeared in the hand like molecular reorganization. Running is impossible. Some things always have to face. Since they are found, fight!


    Ruan Bing looks at the back of the army and clenches his fist nervously. Now their interests are the same. If this man has an accident, she can''t save her sister.


    No matter what Ruan Bing was thinking, Lu Jun kicked the infected body in front of him, waved his energy axe and cut it to the head of the infected body. A transparent energy covered the blade of the energy axe. Listening carefully, he could hear the sound of scraping through the air. The axe blade cut into the infected body''s head like a watermelon. The prompt sound of task completion sounded, and the infected body collapsed powerlessly On the ground.


    The sharpness of the axe surprised the road army. It''s the same as chopping melons and vegetables. But if you look at it, you can see that the energy value of the axe has been consumed by 5%. It is estimated that the energy value of the axe is an ordinary ax when it runs out of energy.


    The tragic death of their companions could not affect the pace of the other four infected bodies. The road army retreated slightly, and the infected bodies gathered together could not cope with them. If one mistake was caught, it would be over. The most terrible thing about infected bodies was their virus.Lu Jun snapped his fingers, and the deinychiurus, who had been ready for a long time behind him, rushed out. It was a cold headed green and iron headed baby, but it did not matter how many infected bodies were. Anyway, the rough skin and flesh thick virus still had no effect on it. Through running speed and weight, the small deinychiolone broke up the formation of four infected bodies, and beat down one infected body with a tail flick.


    The Lu army seized the opportunity to bend down and cleave at the brain of the fallen infected body. The brain splashed everywhere, and the prompt sound of task completion sounded. However, an infected body also took the opportunity to rush to the road army. The army was startled and was about to stand up and defend. Suddenly, a woman''s dress was put on the head of the infected body from the side, and the infected body was in the same place in the dark.


    Of course, Lu Jun will not miss this opportunity. He splits the infected body and his head is still wrapped in his clothes. Unfortunately, he may not know that his body is gone.


    Ruan Bing nodded admiringly to Ruan Bing. It turned out that Ruan Bing saw that both the army and the claw fearing dragon were fighting to kill each other. She didn''t want to be a laggard. She imitated the last time she took off her coat to deal with the creeping demon, and then took off another dress. Only a small vest was left shivering on the side.


    This is cheap. Lu Jun began to appreciate Ruan Bing''s hot figure intentionally or unintentionally. He was still bemoaning that the children of a rich family had been well nourished since childhood, which was a good development


    The battle on the other side of the Talon is coming to an end. Of course, the two stupid infected bodies are not enough. Look, it has begun to search for corpse crystals.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum Ruan Bing saw that Lu Jun had been staring at himself and chopped his feet in anger. Lu Jun had to withdraw his eyes awkwardly and slowly walked to Ruan Bing. Ruan Bing covered his chest and looked at him in fear. Then he immediately lowered his head and closed his eyes, thinking that he would not be angry if he didn''t show him? He is so cruel and cruel. Does he want to be a beast when he gets angry?


    Lu Jun took off his cheap sports coat with body temperature and wrapped it on Ruan Bing, and pulled the chain. Ruan Bing only felt that her body was wrapped by warmth. When she opened her eyes and saw her coat, she was ashamed of her idea and her heart was melted.


    Just as she looked up to say thank you to Lu Jun, Lu Jun gently covered her mouth and said in her ear, "Shh, don''t talk. It''s like someone''s voice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    After eating the fifth corpse crystal, the fear claw dragon burps and listens. The road army pulls Ruan Bing slowly towards the sound source. After walking about 50 meters, the outline of a building appears in front of them. On the second floor, there is a sign of the maintenance shop, and the voice comes from the second floor.


    Lu Jun stepped lightly. No wonder there was an infectious body wearing work clothes. It seems that there was an accident here. In the past, there were people in the places where there were buildings, but now there are infectious bodies where there are buildings.


    The maintenance shop has been broken into by a group of infectious agents. I don''t know how many infectious agents there are. The infectious agents at the door are still crowding in. There are two people calling for help at the window on the second floor. They look like the employees of the maintenance shop. Lu Jun thinks that they don''t know that this will only attract more infectious agents?


    Lu Jun is about to leave. Everyone has his own life. He doesn''t want to meddle in his business. There are at least 30 infected bodies in this building. Even if he stands and cuts him down, it will take half an hour. Suddenly, a big man took a girl to the window, so that the road army stopped looking back.


    "Ruan Xue! It''s my sister Ruan Xue! " Ruan Bing called out excitedly.


    Lu Jun also saw that it was scar face pulling Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue didn''t seem to be hurt. Scar face turned back from time to time and looked anxiously at his back. The five or six infected bodies downstairs saw that people on the window also held their hands high and gathered downstairs.


    Scar face suddenly pushed a maintenance shop employee down from the second floor. The employee fell into the pile of infected bodies in panic. After two painful wails, they were torn to pieces by the hungry infected body group.


    Another employee got angry and seemed to have a conflict with Scarface. However, he was not the opponent of Scarface. At the next moment, Scarface was thrown downstairs to attract the attention of the infected body.


    Lu Jun was in a bad mood and rushed to the downstairs of the repair shop. Sure enough, the scar face pushed Ruan Xue down. He was ready to climb down from the other window. Fortunately, Ruan Xue grasped the eaves of the window and hung in mid air, but he could not hold on for long.


    "Dog, block the door!" Dog is the name given to the Dragon by the army after thinking about it for a long time. The army knocked down two infected bodies in the way, and the Dragon knocked over several infected bodies outside and blocked the gate of the maintenance shop.


    "Jump down! I''ll follow you Lu Jun shouts under Ruan Xue.


    Ruan Xue thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, this man arrived in her despair. The infectious body on the second floor had already broken the door. She stretched her claws at the window and grabbed at Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue closed her eyes, and felt angry and let go of her hand.


    Lu Jun quickly came forward to catch her, arms and chest like a huge impact, both fell on the ground, too late to feel the touch of tenderness in their arms, the road army relaxed his breath and quickly got up, Ruan Xue only felt that he fell into a solid embrace, opened his eyes and was on the ground undamaged.


    Ruan Bing in the distance nervous about to jump up, see Ruan snow and road army are all right after clapping chest a sigh of relief.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Xue didn''t have time to reminisce, because the infectious body on the second floor fell from the window like dumplings and was surrounded by them. Scar face on the other side also climbed down and ran away while the road army rescued Ruan Xue.


    The road army did not care about him. He pulled up Ruan Xue and ran to Ruan Bing''s position, shouting: "dog, withdraw!"


    The deinychiosaurus, who had been blocking the door to cover the road army, had been caught all over the body. After hearing the order, it was like Amnesty. It ran in the opposite direction to the road army. It was very clever and knew that it could not take these monsters to the road army''s position. It was ready to draw away the infected body and fight for escape time for the road army.


    Ruan Xue ran to Ruan Bing. The two sisters hugged each other as soon as they met. Lu Jun couldn''t help interrupting them. It''s not the time to reminisce.


    The three trotted for a while and came to a tree behind them, which was the place agreed by the road army and the dog. After waiting for ten minutes, there was no deinocolone. If the dragon training module did not show its status, the road army would go to find it.


    When people were waiting anxiously, dog suddenly came out of the red fog with his head shaking. The blood from the wound had stopped. It seemed that his talent had played a role, but the bloodstains on his body were still heartbreaking.


    As soon as the dog saw the army, he ran to him excitedly. He pulled his clothes with his little paws and pointed to other directions. The army knew that it must have found something. They followed the dragon through a forest and came to an open land. The deinychiosaurus lowered its pace and went to a pile of stones. For the first time, the road army saw it so cautious.


    When they looked in the direction of the claw fearing dragon, they could not help but feel numb. A large group of infected bodies were besieging a python in the distance. There were about 40 or 50 infected bodies. They were not afraid of life and death, and they were tearing at the python. The python was rolling in pain, spitting purple mist and fighting back.


    When the infected body touched the purple fog, it was like melting ice and snow. Soon it turned into a pool of pus, leaving only bright white corpse crystals. The strength of the python can be seen. Lu Jun looked at the python, and a brief introduction appeared in front of him! Poison! ¡¿


    the venomous Python could not fight with the infected body for a time by relying on the poisonous fog. However, an infectious body hiding behind to watch the battle attracted the attention of the road army. It looked like a common infectious body, but it was protected by two strong infectious bodies. The Road army looked at it closely and said that [the corpse controller, whose strength is evaluated as level B, has weak combat effectiveness and can control the infected body. ]And the introduction of the two strong infectives around it is that [elite infectious agents, whose strength is evaluated as C-level, are more powerful than ordinary infectious agents. ¡¿


    "real time task release, the first corpse controller to appear. It has unlimited potential. Kill it!" The first time Lu Jun received the real-time task released by the system, he looked at the corpse controller more.


    The corpse controller seemed to have found something. He suddenly looked back at the position of the road army. The road army immediately lowered his head. The corpse controller didn''t find any abnormality and then turned back to focus on the poisonous python. The road army was scared for a while and almost found it. The B-level monster was really not simple.


    "What should we do now?" Ruan Xue asked softly in the Lu army''s ear, which made his ears itch.


    "Look again." Lu Jun did not return, he did not want to go like this, or in other words, he had a bold idea in his heart.


    The poisonous Python seems to be exhausted. Its scales are broken, its purple blood flows all over the ground, and its poisonous fog is getting thinner and thinner. If it can speak, it will curse. It has never seen such a bullying snake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Fortunately, there were not a few common infectious bodies left. At this time, the elite infectious bodies moved, and their speed was obviously more than double that of the ordinary infectious bodies. Two elite infectious bodies rushed forward to give the last blow to the poisonous python.


    When the elite infectious body was about to attack the poisonous python, the poisonous Python suddenly became spirited. It seemed that he was waiting for this moment. In an instant, his body size rose sharply, and his mouth opened to spit out a lot of poisonous fog. The corpse controller stepped back a few steps in surprise and got out of the scope of the poisonous fog. The infectious body was very unfortunate. No matter whether it was the elite infectious body or the rest of the common infectious body, they were wrapped in the poison fog and then turned into A pool of pus, Lu Jun can even hear the corrosive "Chi Chi Chi Chi" in the air.


    Ruan''s sisters were surprised to open their mouths. It turns out that this guy has big tricks. They are all boss. They can''t be provoked or provoked


    But it seems that this is just the last blow of the poisonous python. After the big move is released, it just lies on the verge of death. The corpse controller sees that all of his younger brothers are dead, and stays in the same place for a while. It has no fighting power. In case the poisonous Python is still alive, it can''t stand it.


    But the body of the poisonous Python is a great temptation to it. After eating the body of the poisonous python, it can continue to evolve. After struggling in the brain for a while, it still decides to take a risk and walk slowly to the poisonous python.


    "Dog, let''s go! After doing this, they are popular and hot! " Just a few steps after the corpse controller walked, he heard a bandit like voice behind him. After looking back, he wanted to dig a hole to hide. A man with an axe and a silly monster with a tongue outstretched were rushing towards it like crazy.


    Lu Jun is waiting for this opportunity. If two tigers fight, one will get hurt, or if Mantis catches cicada and yellow finches are behind, whatever it is, he will be rich today.


    If the corpse controller wants to escape, it also has a great opportunity to evolve from a common infection to a corpse controller in a short time. It can''t be planted in the hands of a human and a silly monster, but how can the road army let it go.


    "Dog, go after him! The stone in its head belongs to you, and all the stones on the ground are yours. You must kill it! " The road army gave a death order to the dragon, and the Dragon ran more crazy after hearing the temptation.


    How could the weak body of the corpse control man run past the deinychids? Pitifully, it was chased down by the dog and bit off its neck and crushed its head. Now, the skilful degree of the "work" of the deinonosaurus is not as good as it used to be.


    The prompt sound of task completion came from the Lu Jun''s mind, "kill the corpse controller, reward the Dragon coin * 30, the Dragon Title Value * 30, and the supply box of level B dragoon * 1."


    "Real time mission, kill the first corpse controller who appears, reward dragon coin * 30, dragon Title Value * 30, supply box of level a dragon riding * 1."


    After hearing the sound of completing the task, the Lu army breathed a sigh of relief. The reward is really rich. Now look at the snake, search the corpse when it is dead, and make up an axe if it is alive.


    Lu Jun cautiously walked to its tail. When the axe was bare, a small part of the tail of the poisonous Python was cut off, but the snake was still motionless. It seems to be dead, the road army estimated.


    The road army relaxed its vigilance, and was ready to open the box and wait for the dragon to come and then open its belly. At this time, the poisonous Python moved and used the broken body to strangle the road army.


    The Lu army felt that his body was tight and his breathing became difficult. Subconsciously, he raised his energy axe and cut it on the poisonous python. The poisonous Python felt painful and twisted the body of the road army slightly. The road army had not yet been able to break free, and then it was twisted more tightly.


    Lu Jun felt that the bones of his whole body were going to be crushed. Seeing that the road army was in danger, the deicon dragon rushed to the position of the road army, and Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were also in a hurry from the stone pile.


    Ding! The purple faced Lu Jun opened the snake''s bite again with his energy axe. The bright red blood flowed out of his mouth. He felt that his internal organs had been squeezed into a mass.


    The poisonous boa attacked again, but the road army did not resist. The poisonous Python''s fangs went deep into his neck. With a sneer in his heart, he lifted the last trace of strength on his arm and slashed the energy ax on the Python''s forehead.


    "Kill task, kill poison Python completed, reward dragon coin * 30, dragon Title Value * 30, supply box of level B dragon riding * 1." The poisonous Python fell heavily on the ground, and the road army collapsed on the ground. He could not feel the existence of his body.


    The dreaded claw dragon and Ruan''s sisters finally came to the army. Ruan Bing knelt on the ground and held the army in his arms to let him breathe more smoothly. Ruan Xue tried to cover the wound on the army''s neck and the blood from his mouth, but the bright red blood was still squeezed out of her fingers. The road army opened his mouth and tried to say something, but only more blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t say it..." Ruan Xue yelled to the road army, and the two little girls sobbed. Although they just met the road Army today and didn''t spend much time with each other, the road army has saved them several times on this day.


    As soon as the Dragon arrived, it dug out the crystal and gall of the poisonous python. With the help of the two women, it put it into the mouth of the army, cut its own claws, and dropped a few drops of blood into the mouth of the army. Finally, it picked up all the white corpse crystals on the ground and put it into its mouth


    Lu Jun only felt a fishy smell impinging on his taste buds. A stream of heat flowed from his throat into his stomach, and then ran all over his body. Finally, he closed his eyes slowly and lost his consciousness. With the Lu Jun''s eyes closed, the dreaded claw dragon disappeared, leaving only Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue crying in the red fog.What will people look like after they die? Lu Jun did not know that he was not afraid of death. He was born, grew up, matured, aged and died. This is the experience of all people sooner or later.


    But he is not willing, very unwilling, other people''s childhood is full of love memories, and his childhood memories are just his number and endless training, as well as the taste of the whip on the skin, and even his name is randomly selected. Love in the classroom is a topic he never understands. He seems to be living, but life is What? He doesn''t know.


    And now I have struggled for 20 years or am I going to die? Dying of greed? But I really don''t want to die!


    The road army seems to have recovered a trace of the remaining mind. The road army tries to expand the spirit that is about to disappear into a belief that fills the brain. It can''t die! The end of life is a new beginning for him. He has to understand what life is and go to find his sister. If he dies, his sister will become either food for monsters or playthings for young masters. He still has a lot of supply boxes left open


    "Ah I don''t know how long the road army worked hard. After he recovered all his senses, he roared and got up directly.


    "Great! You wake up at last The first thing I saw was Ruan Xue, who was dirty and obviously emaciated, but in the eyes of Lu Jun, she was even more lovely than when she was the most beautiful.


    "Am I dead?" Lu Jun asked Ruan Xue the first question. In fact, this question is a bit silly. How can anyone talk like that after death


    Ruan snow has not had time to answer him, "bang!" The shield behind him was suddenly kicked open. Ruan Xue shrank in fright, and the road army frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "It''s here, brother. You can see this figure. It''s definitely a good product after washing. But it''s hard for me to find them." A group of idle people came in from the gate. A young man of about twenty-three or four years old has been talking endlessly. Judging from his actions, it is estimated that he was a local ruffian before.


    "Why is there only one man and one woman? You don''t mean a pair of sisters? And what about this man? " Walking in the front of the middle-aged man face unhappy to the young way.


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. The woman is expected to go out. I didn''t tell you yesterday when I saw the half dead trash." The young man said to the middle-aged man with a pretty face. Then his face changed and he called to the road army fiercely, "how come you haven''t died? If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    Lu Jun, as if he had not heard, turned to Ruan Xue and asked, "where is your sister?"


    "I went out to get food allowance. I don''t know why I haven''t come back." Ruan snow see the road army calm down.


    Seeing that the road army ignored him in front of so many people, the young man turned red and flashed out the spring knife in his pocket and rushed to the road Army: "grass, little waste, are you deaf! I''ll kill you


    Before the young man rushed to the side of the road army, the road army slowly turned back, and suddenly stepped forward to the young man. Before the young man could react, a hook punched the young man in the stomach.


    The young man was hit by the sudden attack. He opened his mouth and couldn''t control his saliva. He loosened the spring knife in his hand and held his stomach tightly.


    The Lu army took the young man''s spring knife, grabbed his right hand and pulled it to the ground. He put the knife into his right hand and inserted it deeply into the wood on the ground. All the actions were completed in one go. Everyone was stunned.


    The road army can obviously feel that after waking up, both strength, speed and reaction ability have been improved. It seems that there must be a blessing after a disaster.


    "Ah A second later, the young man''s pig killing cry resounded through the room, and the blood on his palms puffed out. The young man knelt on the ground and tried to pull out the spring knife, but his fingers were trampled by the road army, and his fingers were connected with each other. The painful young man''s saliva and tears gushed out, and the blood flowing on the ground mixed into a more disgusting liquid.


    "I''m in a good mood now. Get out of here. I''ll spare your life." The army stepped on the young man''s finger in disgust.


    Seeing the young man being bullied, the middle-aged man can''t stand. Although the young man is just one of his younger brothers, he is beaten in front of him like this. How can he be a big brother in the future?


    "Who do you think you are? Don''t look at how many of us, brothers, cut him to death! No, let him watch his woman be killed by us, and then cut him off The middle-aged man points to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the middle-aged man say so, the younger brothers behind the middle-aged man all face Yingdang and copy out their weapons to surround the road army. Although the tragedy of the young people makes them feel palpitating, there are so many of them. They can have such good goods to play with. They almost make a decision in an instant.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Lu Jun''s joy disappeared instantly. During his coma, the two sisters still stayed with him, which made him feel a special feeling. Since this group of people don''t want to live, it''s all right.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised his hand and slapped a ring finger, and the little gangsters immediately stopped. They didn''t know what the road army was going to do.


    Just as soon as the punks stopped, "Hoo Suddenly, there was a huge roar from behind them, and the little gangsters turned back in fear. They saw a monster about five meters tall and standing at the door.


    This monster is nothing else. It is the dreaded claw dragon of the road army. As soon as it appears, it greets the road army with open teeth and claws.


    Lu Jun also nodded, in response, and then glanced at the information of the deinychids, which is a variant of the deinychus, whose strength is evaluated as level B, with talent: active cells and sharp claws. ¡¿


    it seems that the corpse controller''s corpse crystal is not for nothing. It not only improves its strength, but also has a talent that I don''t know what to use.


    Although the talons didn''t make any attack after they appeared, they were still scared by the small gangsters. After all, they were just caught in the police station at the end of the day and survived under the protection of the police.


    Later, when they set up a small gathering area, they found that the social order had collapsed. They colluded with the black police and started to form gangs again. Some of them didn''t even see the infected body. How could they have seen such a monster.


    The middle-aged man also seems to find that he has provoked people who should not be provoked. He said to Lu Jun in a hurry: "if you have something to say, if you have something to say, let''s go right away, and we won''t offend you any more."


    "Well, if I were not here, would you have something to say to her?" Lu Jun sneered at the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man saw that Lu Jun didn''t eat this set. He pulled out the knife behind his back and said, "we''re not easy to provoke. Brothers, you block that monster. I''ll kill him first!"


    After that, the middle-aged man rushed to the road army with a knife.


    Lu Jun didn''t even look at the middle-aged man, but he snapped his finger again. A dinosaur less than the height of his thigh appeared around the army like a molecular recombination. He was a new partner of the army. The army glanced at it and said, "mutant origamosaurus, no strength evaluation, talent: Evolution.". ]No strength assessment? Lu Jun took a look at the little guy with a bitter smile. It was funny This is the evaluation of how weak the strength is. There is no rank When will he have a guy who is bigger than a house


    Although the first robber dragon is very weak in the eyes of the road army, its appearance makes the middle-aged man''s face change. The little gangsters'' momentum just gathered is broken in an instant. They don''t get the specific information of the first steal dragon. They just feel that there is another monster in their heart.


    Seeing that the little gangsters stopped their steps again, the dreaded claw dragon could not care so much. It had already been impatient to wait in the back. It immediately stepped into the crowd with sharp forepaws and terrible sickle feet, which set off a bloody storm in the crowd. The result of a group of bullying and bullying little thugs fighting with the deinyx was naturally fatal.


    One side of the first steal dragon saw the spatter of blood, also roared, ready to join the battle, to the position of the deinychids.


    The middle-aged man looked at the running start steal dragon, heart a horizontal, suddenly swung a knife to block the only way to steal the dragon, want to kill the relatively thin first steal dragon.


    Seeing this, the road army secretly said that they were not ready to start rescue. After all, if the first robber dragon was cut, he would have to go back to the furnace and rebuild it.


    But the first Raptor responded faster. It knew that it was not a middle-aged man''s opponent, so he jumped on the wall and just avoided the fatal blow of the middle-aged man. The next moment, it had jumped along the wall to the gate.


    Seeing that the first robber dragon was out of danger, the road army was relieved. However, the deinocolone saw that the first robber was bullied and was not happy. He tried to kill him in the middle-aged man''s position. The first steal dragon hid behind the fear claw and made up his knife to the "fish who missed the net". Its small claws were as deadly.


    In this way, the punks were gradually killed and injured by two dinosaurs, one big and one small, and had little resistance.


    Lu Jun was watching all this with a cold eye. His heart was not moved by the howls of the little gangsters. Years of dark life told him that he could not get rid of the grass and grow again with the spring breeze. If he didn''t wake up, everyone could have imagined what would happen in this room. Such a person is not worthy of pity.


    Seeing that the situation was irreversible, the middle-aged man pushed one of his younger brothers to the acrophobia. He ran to the gate and yelled: "help! Help! Help... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The middle-aged man''s voice suddenly stopped, "Dong", the knife fell on the ground, he covered his neck in panic.


    It turned out that at the moment when he wanted to run, the Raptor jumped behind him, and the sharp little claws pierced his throat. After solving the problem, the last bully rushed to the middle-aged man. His claws went into the middle-aged man''s stomach, and the blood splashed everywhere. The middle-aged man who had just been invincible was rifled by two dinosaurs.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. Please let me have a large amount of it. Someone told me that there are twins and a trash here. No, I''m the trash. I''m the trash." The young man saw his friends and the eldest brother one after another, kowtow to the road army, and the wood on the ground thumped.


    "Who told you we were here?" Lu Jun captured the key words in the voice of young people begging for mercy.


    "A woman! She also used this information to exchange a bag of bread for me. Please let me go. I am also bewitched. Give me another chance. I will never dare to... " The young man said with a snot and tears.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s deep frown, the young man said in a hurry, "it''s a woman in a survivor''s team. It''s very beautiful. They''ve been gathering for two days. Yesterday, when she came to exchange materials with us, she told me that there were some excellent twins here. Let me tell our boss."


    "It''s her! Nanrong! She suggested that you should be left behind. Her sister quarreled with her. She not only beat her sister, but also framed us for stealing food and made us drive out of the team. " Ruan snow listens to the young man to finish saying a face angry way.


    "Where is this? How long have I been in a coma? " Lu Jun asked a very important question. How did he feel that so many things happened after he only slept for a while.


    "In a small gathering place near Tianhai City, you were in a coma for seven days. At first, my sister and I could find milk to feed you. In the next few days, there was only rice soup..." Ruan snow face embarrassed way.


    "What?! Seven days?! You took me out for seven days? " Lu Jun''s face was unbelievable, and then he was deeply moved. He thought he was in a coma for three days. Unexpectedly, the two sisters dragged their half dead Master out for seven days.


    However, the Lu Jun was also more worried. After so many days, the last monsters were rampant. Her sister was afraid of bad luck and had to go to Tianhai city as soon as possible.


    "No, my sister and I found a building after you were in a coma..." Ruan Xue briefly told Lu Jun about their experience this week. Lu Jun was still surprised how she could be so calm when she saw these bloody scenes. It turned out that they had experienced so much.


    "Later, we were driven out of the team and hid with my sister behind your back for a day. Fortunately, we came to this gathering place, but we didn''t have any extra food to exchange for living place. We had to hide here. Yesterday, we ran into Nan Rong. She must have told us our position at that time. Fortunately, you woke up and hee hee hee." Ruan Xue then showed her stupid smile.


    Lu Jun frowned. This woman is really a snake and a scorpion. Although Ruan Xue only briefly described their experiences, he could feel the suffering and pain they had suffered along the way.


    "Where is that woman now?" Lu Jun questioned the young man.


    "I didn''t see her today. Maybe I left." The young man trembled.


    "They said before that they would go to Tianhai City, where there are bigger and safer bases." Ruan Xue recalled.


    Tianhai city? That seems to be on the way, thought the army.


    All of a sudden, the piranha gave out a roar of warning. It seemed that someone was approaching outside. Before the people outside had arrived, the voice had already come in, "how many times have I told you! Don''t make things bigger. If you receive any complaints, I can''t help you... "


    a middle-aged man with a big belly and a local police uniform stopped at the gate. When he saw the scene inside the house, his voice stopped suddenly, and there were two monsters, one big and one small, looking at him maliciously, the young man who often gave him" gifts " Kneeling on the ground covered with blood.


    The young man also saw him. Before sweeping the pathetic expression of begging for mercy from the road army, he yelled: "ha ha ha, you are dead, officer Zhu. It''s me. He killed people! Boss, he killed them all! You help me, officer Zhu, and a pair of the best sisters and his gang. You should take them back. "


    Lu Jun''s mouth was filled with a sneer. It turned out that it was a nest of snakes and mice. It signaled to the dragon that it immediately put its claws on his neck and pushed it into the room.


    Zhu Wunan scolded the young man for having no brain. This is not a pit for him. He can get to his present position by knowing the current affairs. He immediately waved his hand to the road army and made a harmless expression: "you are busy. You are busy. I don''t see anything. I''ll go now. I''ll go right away."


    Lu Jun thought he was angry and funny. He didn''t care about him any more. He looked down at the young man like an idiot.


    "Officer Zhu, speak up. You are a policeman. He killed people. Arrest him." The young man saw his life-saving straw without saying a word. He was anxious and cried to the fat police officer in despair."Thank you for answering so many questions. You are right. You should be given a chance to reform." Lu Jun showed a friendly smile to the young man.


    The young man thought he was dead. When he heard that Lu Jun wanted to give him a chance, he raised his head excitedly and said, "really? Thank you, thank you. I will never dare to... "


    "Bang", the young man''s words have not finished, Lu Jun hit his temple heavily, the young man collapsed on the floor, the body put out a twisted posture, eyes wide, feel about to pop out, blood constantly from the seven orifices.


    "But I''m in a bad mood now, so I''m not." The Lu army shook off and did not look at the young people again. The opportunity was reserved for those who really needed it.


    Zhu Wu''s angry legs were almost frightened and softened. This seemingly harmless young man was so cruel. Seeing Lu Jun looking at him, he shivered and hurried: "I only saw Gang fighting and killing each other..."


    Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. It was a wonder that the police could get into this kind of person. He patted him on the shoulder and pulled out the gun from his waist. It was a quick fire inspector''s pistol. He joked, "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll use this one. Thank you."


    "Yes, yes, no thanks, no thanks..." Zhu Wunan nodded like a pound of garlic. In fact, he was bleeding in his heart. It was the gun that had followed him for many years! If he lost his gun, he would be punished, but he didn''t dare to say no, because he always had the illusion that if he said no, the monster''s claws would plunge into his throat, and he would save his life first.


    Lu Jun called back the two dinosaurs. The two living monsters disappeared in an instant. Zhu Wunan was stupefied.


    The road army took Ruan Xue out of the room full of bloody smell, and the blood fog outside had disappeared. Now it was just noon, we could clearly see the blue sky and the sun. The road army greedily took a breath of the air outside, but smelled a stink of garbage decay. It turned out that they were next to the garbage pool in the small gathering place


    "Sister Ruan Xue, sister Ruan Xue, it''s not good. Sister Ruan Bing has an accident!" Just a few steps away, I saw a little girl who was panting anxiously from the front, shouting Ruan Xue while running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Xue in disbelief. Zhu Wunan heard the voice outside, and he also looked out curiously.


    "She''s Xiao Wan. We met her when we first came here. Fortunately, she helped us a lot in the past two days. She helped us find this place. My sister went out with her to get subsidized food in the morning. Now she hasn''t come back. It must be something wrong." Ruan snow for the road army way, and quickly to help Xiaowan ask.


    Zou glanced around with a frown. He found that the old-fashioned locomotive used by fat police officer was stopping in the shade ahead. Zhu Wunan didn''t pull out the key. A large number of keys were inserted in it. The army took down the key of the locomotive and threw the rest to Zhu Wunan.


    "Get in the car first." Lu Jun greets Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan Dao.


    Three people sit on the locomotive dust and go, leaving only a face of grievance Zhu Wunan, this is the police chief''s locomotive! There are only three locomotives in the small gathering area! This man is a bandit


    Along the way, the road army also learned more about this small gathering place from the communication between Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan. The total area of this small gathering place is the four or five communities centered on the police station.


    The security forces, composed of more than 30 local police and more than 200 private armed forces, have not suffered a large-scale attack since the end of the day. Within a week, the small gathering area has taken in more than 2000 survivors.


    There are many hungry people on the roadside who set up stalls to sell things. Most of them are daily necessities and clothes. There are almost no food, medicine and weapons. After all, those things in the end of life are precious goods, and the paper money before the end of the world has become waste paper. If you want to buy something, you can only exchange it with what others need.


    A small gathering place will only provide a small amount of subsidised food every day. If you want more food, you can only venture out to look for more food. However, when you come back, the gathering place will charge 10% of the food as protection fee. There are only a few people on the street, and walking needs to consume heat. For some people who dare not go out to look for food, consuming less calories means living an extra day.


    This is the life of ordinary survivors in the end of the world. Everything is lifeless. Ruan Bing is going to get subsidized food. As for what happened, Xiaowan is not very clear. Thinking of this, the road army stepped on the gas pedal and sped forward.


    Ruan Bing is leaning against the wall at the moment, holding a small bread tightly in her arms. This is the subsidized food she got after waiting in line for three hours. With her dirty face and clothes and helpless expression, it''s hard to imagine that she was still a big lady a week ago.


    "Bitch! For the last time, I''ll let you go when I hand in the bread, or I''ll tear up your clothes and throw you among those smelly men. They like your little hooves best, ha ha ha The middle-aged fat woman in the middle said viciously, and then she and her accomplice laughed together.


    Ruan Bing looked around helplessly. As soon as she received the subsidized food, she was surrounded by these three women. They wanted to rob her bread and said that this was the rule here. But the real reason she knew was that she was bullied because she was a new comer or a girl.


    People who are receiving subsidies or have already received them are watching all this with a lively attitude. In any case, they are not the ones who are robbed. It is better to have one thing less. Some of them are looking forward to fighting, and maybe they can see tearing clothes. This can help them have a boring time.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing didn''t obey, the fat woman took the lead and suddenly rushed forward to seize Ruan Bing''s hand, trying to snatch her bread. Ruan Bing tightly grabbed the bread, bit the fat woman''s hand with his white teeth, and then stepped on her foot, and ran away from the three people''s encirclement ring when she was in pain.


    The fat woman covered her hands in pain and cried out angrily, "don''t let her run away! Who can help me to keep her in my mother''s room tonight? I''ll serve you for free


    Ruan Bing didn''t hear what she was shouting. She just wanted to run away from the land of right and wrong and take the bread back. However, when she passed by a wretched old man, the old man suddenly put out his foot. It was too late for Ruan Bing to escape. At the next moment, he was tripped and fell to the ground, and the bread in his hand rolled out for a long time.


    Ruan Bing struggled to get ready to get up, but she was immediately held down by the fat woman who came from behind, and the fat woman came to her.


    "Dare to bite my mother, stinky Biao son. I don''t want to live. I want you to regret coming into this world today!" After that, the fat woman stepped on Ruan Bing''s bread, crushed it hard, and began to beat Ruan Bing, tearing her clothes and hair.


    The patrol team, which is sending subsidies in the distance, has also noticed the situation here. They are the local police, but they just stand in the distance and watch happily. These "small" conflicts happen every day. They have been too lazy to take care of it, as long as it is not armed fighting, killing and arson.


    It seems that bullying the weak in the end of the world has become a normal phenomenon. In fact, the essence of the world of the jungle has not changed. In the peaceful and prosperous times, morality and law are just to ensure the normal and orderly development of the society. When the end of the world comes, the social order collapses and the law and morality no longer exist, the essence of the world will be revealed, but now we have to add another one, the survival of the fittest Save.


    Ruan Bing struggled to resist. However, she was held down by the fat woman''s accomplice and couldn''t move. The little girl clenched her teeth and her face was deeply pressed in the sand and covered with dust. However, she has not said a word since it happened.Seeing that Ruan Bing didn''t mean to beg for mercy, the fat woman was even more upset. She grabbed Ruan Bing''s hair and pulled it up fiercely, trying to force her to kneel down. Ruan Bing froze. The fat woman was in a hurry and raised her right hand to fan Ruan Bing''s face.


    "Boom Suddenly, a huge roar came, the fat woman stopped the action in hand, and raised her head to look behind her in surprise. The "spectator" beside her also looked at the sound source.


    A locomotive was speeding up the slope, flying one meter above the ground, and then falling heavily. As soon as the road army blew the accelerator, it ran again, and was running towards the position of a fat woman. The engine of the old locomotive made a shaking sound.


    The fat woman and her accomplice quickly left Ruan Bing and hid away. Seeing that the locomotive was about to hit Ruan Bing, the road army made a sharp brake, and the locomotive drifted out of a beautiful arc and stopped beside Ruan Bing. Ruan Xue, who was holding the road army, immediately got out of the car and Xiaowan helped Ruan Bing up.


    "You are awake." Ruan Bing got up and patted the soil on his body and said happily to the road army.


    Looking at Ruan Bing, Lu Jun felt a kind of inexplicable heartache in his heart, and his mood suddenly went to the extreme, "I''m late..."


    Ruan Bing cleverly shook his head, saying that he was OK.


    The road army angrily pulled out Zhu wunu''s gun and aimed at the fat woman. The fat woman shrank. The patrol team in the distance could not stand. A captain like man led the team to run. If ordinary people dared to draw guns in the gathering place, he would have led the team to surround him. However, the road army drove only three patrol locomotives in the whole gathering place. He did not dare to make a mistake, for fear of offending him People who shouldn''t be offended.


    "Killing people in a gathering place is a felony. Please don''t make it difficult for us. Are you?" The patrol captain said politely to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Ruan Bing clenched the hand of the road army and shook his head at him. She knew the rules of the gathering place and indicated that the road army should not be impulsive.


    When the fat woman heard the patrol captain say this, she thought that the patrol captain was here to help him. She lifted her fat chest and said arrogantly, "do you think I''m scared? It''s against the law to kill people in a gathering place. Do you hear me? What can you do with my mother? Hit me, shoot me, come on, look, someone is going to kill in broad daylight


    Seeing that everyone''s hands were on their rifles, the road army nodded and put down their guns.


    Fat see this woman more blatantly open a way: "I thought how powerful, gun is great, is not a waste? Ha ha ha, you don''t want to take this son of Biao with you if you don''t give me an account today


    The patrol captain frowned when he saw that the fat woman was unknowingly throwing.


    Lu Jun immediately spent ten long coins to buy two food boxes in the trading module. He took out one of them and threw it all on the ground. A cubic meter of compressed biscuits, functional drinks, cans and various convenient foods were sprinkled on the floor. The eyes of the people present were straight. This cheap food that no one could see before a star period is now a golden mountain in their eyes.


    The fat woman thought that this was the compensation of the road army. She glared at her big eyes and called on her accomplice to move forward.


    "Do you have a knife? Lend it to me. " The road army suddenly faced the patrol captain.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, but... " The patrol captain recovered from his shock when he heard the inquiry from the road army. He saw these foods for the first time since the end of the world. These things are now luxury goods.


    Lu Jun took out another food box and shook it in front of the patrol leader and said, "these are given to the brothers. Lend me the knife. Don''t worry. I won''t kill her. You can do me a little favor and stand beside me."


    Patrol captain hesitated for a few seconds, or took the food box, pulled out the pocket knife and handed it to the road army. He didn''t know what the army was going to do, but it was certainly not a good thing. But the temptation of this box of food was too great. Besides, how could such a small box hold so much food


    The fat woman saw that Lu Jun was holding a saber again. She was very worried and stopped with her partner, "what are you going to do! Give me these things, and you can take her with you. "


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to her, threw the saber, turned it over a few circles, crossed an arc and steadily inserted it on the ground.


    "Anyone who wants to cut them can come and get a piece of food!" The road army shouts to the survivors who have gathered in the square. The survivors are just because the patrol team is afraid to rush forward to grab food. Now it is said that there is a food collar. Is this OK?


    The patrol captain''s face changed. I''m afraid that no one can resist the temptation of food at this time. He''s on the thief''s boat. But after looking at the brothers who are looking at the food eagerly behind him, he is ruthless and does not say anything to stop him.


    The fat woman looks in horror at the survivors who are just watching. Now they look at themselves as if they were looking at food, "you What do you want to do? Killing people in a gathering place is a felony. You should be shot! "


    Her partner next to her also panicked, "it''s none of my business She ordered it! She said that we would help her by giving us bread. It''s really none of my business... "


    Lu Jun''s heart has no waves, coldly watching all this, I don''t kill you, someone kills you.


    The starving survivors around don''t care. They only see this pile of food on the ground. Killing people in a gathering place is a felony, but it''s not too much to cut?


    Suddenly just tripped over Ruan Bing, that wretched old man took the lead to pick up the saber on the ground, and slowly walked to the fat woman. Fat woman does not understand, this person just did not help him? Why now She recoiled in horror, ready to run away, but the crowd tied her tightly, and the wretched old man took the opportunity to stab her in the arm.


    "Ah! You, you can''t do this, Captain! Help me! They are crazy The fat woman covered her bleeding arm and asked for help from the patrol captain.


    The old man who cut her arm put down his saber, went to the food pile, took a packet of compressed biscuits, a box of cans, and quickly left the crowd.


    Other people see that they can really take food, and they haven''t been punished. They go crazy and grab the army knives on the ground. The smarter people understand the meaning of the road army, and they don''t have to use them. As long as they can hurt the fat woman, they take the fruit knife and stab them at the fat woman and her accomplice.


    The food in front of the army was less and less, and the people who didn''t get it became more anxious. They attacked the fat woman with fists and teeth. At first, they could make a howl, but the strength of the masses was terrible. Within five minutes, the fat woman and her two accomplices had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Fat woman''s whole body has not a good skin, the stomach did not know what was cut a big hole, disgusting fat mixed with blood flow on the ground, eyes were also rubbed into two blood holes, her accomplice is not as miserable as her, if the treatment is immediately able to live, but in the end who would like to waste medicine to treat unrelated people?


    The crowd gradually dispersed. No one thought that they had killed them. They just cut them gently. It must be that others cut them too heavily. Even if there was a trace of guilt in my heart, it was immediately diluted by the joy of getting food, until it was completely gonePatrol captain looked at the motorcycles left the road army, fear, this man is simply a devil. With a bitter smile, he called the patrolman behind him and prepared to dispose of the body. Otherwise, the corpse may change. As for reporting? He took bribes, and their whole patrol team was involved in this matter


    Lu Jun stopped in front of a two-story building on his motorcycle. This is the temporary residence that Xiaowan introduced to him. He can take a bath. A room only needs two loaves of bread. The road army gave Xiaowan two bags of compressed biscuits and asked her to go in for a room. Now the market price of this thing is much more expensive than bread.


    Ruan''s sisters are happily holding the new clothes they just bought. They usually need expensive clothes for a month''s living expenses. Now they only need one bread, or buy one for two


    Two minutes later, Xiaowan came out happily with two keys in her hand. The Lu Jun hid the locomotive and went upstairs with Xiaowan.


    After a while, a figure confirms that the road army, after they go up the second floor, comes out of the dark, and then leaves in a hurry. If the road army is in him, he will find that this man is scar face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Lu Jun arranged Ruan''s sisters in the innermost room and walked out of the door. Xiaowan was still standing at the door. Lu Jun lowered his body and said, "thank you for your help. Would you like to go home, are you home?"


    "Dad went out with the exploration team, and my mother worked at home. Is Ruan Bing OK?" Xiaowan asked cleverly.


    Lu Jun touched her head, bought a food box from the trading module and put it into her hand and said, "here, this is enough for your family to eat for a period of time. Don''t tell anyone else."


    Xiaowan was excited to hold the magic food box, but she knew how much food there was in the small box. "Brother Lu Jun, this is too expensive, I I... "


    "Stop talking. Let''s go. Let''s go." Lu Jun finished and went to his room.


    Xiaowan looked at the back of the road army gratefully behind her. Although she was young, she knew what these foods meant in the end.


    As soon as the road army entered the door, he took off his smelly clothes, turned on the tap, and the cold water sprayed out. He felt comfortable all over his body. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t taken a bath.


    Enjoying the comfort, he also entered the system, almost forgetting that there were eight supply tanks not opened. Open the five d-level supply boxes, there are only 25 dragon coins, none of them


    Lu Jun opened the two B-level supply boxes silently, hoping that the luck would not be so bad.


    Ten seconds later, the two supply boxes open, "congratulations on obtaining level B Dragon Technology chip - split claw * 1, mutation Utah steal dragon egg * 1, dragon coin * 10, dragon coin * 10." Two boxes actually opened four items, and a new dinosaur egg! It seems that the number of items released will increase with the class of the supply box.


    Lu Jun''s idea moved, and a line of introduction appeared in front of him, [B-level Dragon Technology chip - split claw, passive: claw sharpness + 15%, active: use 5% of physical strength to sweep out a claw edge. ¡¿


    Lu Jun directly let the deinychids learn, which is very suitable for them. As for the Utah poachers'' eggs, they are also hatching, which takes 10 hours.


    The Lu army continued to open another A-level supply box, which was obtained by completing the real-time task, "congratulations on getting the death butcher 8000 * 1, dragon coin * 30." As soon as the Lu Jun saw it, he could see that it was a revolver, but its caliber could not be described with a gun...


    the Lu Jun was so excited that he forgot that he was still in the bath. He called it out and held it in his hand. The exquisite polymerization handle, the rough short gun body, and the weight reached more than 20 jin. If you don''t control its power, it will smash your wrist. ¡¿


    finally, there is a man who can weigh his hands, but he needs three dragon coins for each round of ammunition. The Lu Jun painstakingly purchased a group of 7 bullets and loaded them. He also plans to save the Dragon coins to buy dinosaur eggs. The current profile panel of Lu Jun is.


    No.: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon trainer


    Dragon Title Value: 10099


    Dragon coin: 101


    strength evaluation: Level C


    even a coma, the strength evaluation is one level higher? Moreover, the Dragon title is still close to promotion. I don''t know if I will give myself several thousand dragon coins after promotion. The dinosaur eggs are too expensive, and the road army can''t help but feel lustful.


    In the peaceful and prosperous times, only by becoming stronger can we live better. In the last world, we can live only by growing stronger. Only by living can we talk about what we want to do. No matter the young master and scar face, or the woman named Nanrong, as long as they are alive, they must pay the price!


    But the road army did not know that the trouble had come to him


    Zhu Wu, who had just come out of the sheriff''s room, was very upset. He had just returned to the police station and was given a lecture by the police chief. That day, the young man paid for the gun and rode away the police chief''s motorcycle


    As for the corpses, Zhu Wunan kept his word and didn''t push the road army out. In fact, he also received a lot of benefits from that group of people, which led to the group of bastards looking for him to wipe their buttocks every day. He couldn''t get rid of them when they were really tracked down. In this way, the road army helped him.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal that people die every day in small gathering places. Who cares? It was solved by arranging a gang fight, but the sheriff gave a death order to get the locomotive back immediately, but how dare he go to find that young man


    Suddenly, a police officer was coming from behind him, "officer Zhu, the sheriff asked you to go back and say that there is a new task."


    Zhu Wu was annoyed and nodded, but he was in a daze. He had just finished scolding himself and was doing something about the plane. Although he thought so, he still walked quickly to the sheriff''s room.


    "Report, sheriff, do you want me?" When Zhu Wunan walked into the police chief''s room, he found a man with a scar on his face. He recognized that the man was from Baisha Group, and the food in this gathering place was supplied by Baisha consortium. The police chief should be respectful to them.


    "Lao Zhu, here you are. This gentleman of Baisha financial group has found the lawless elements in our gathering place. You can take a team with this gentleman to catch people." The sheriff blinked at Zhu Wu.


    "Yes Zhu wunao understood the meaning of the police chief. It was not the first time that any lawless person had offended the Baisha Group. Since the end of the day, these police officers have almost become thugs of the Baisha Group. However, the whole police station only dare to be angry and dare not speak up. After all, they eat the food provided by others.The danger is coming, but the road army himself does not know these. He has just taken a bath and changed into new clothes, and the whole people feel refreshed.


    She walked out of the door and opened the door of Ruan''s sister''s room. She was ready to discuss her next action with them. However, she saw a beautiful and attractive picture. The two girls were fighting with each other in their underwear and long hair. Ruan Bing was OK. There was a bath towel around her. Ruan Xue showed the Lu army all the time


    "Ah! Why don''t you knock at the door Ruan''s sisters found that the door was suddenly opened, scared, with the same voice.


    Lu Jun also wants to say that you are doing such exciting things, why don''t you lock the door Deliberately staring at Ruan snow, Ruan snow scared to hide behind her sister, the road army slowly closed the door.


    Lu Jun could not help sighing at the door that the two sisters had recovered their former style after cleaning up. The elder sister was cold and serious, and the younger sister was lively and lovely. Moreover, after experiencing a lot of disturbances, they were even stronger. These two little girls are really imaginative


    A moment later, the road army felt almost like it. He knocked on the door and was ready to go in. Suddenly, he saw two teams of policemen trotting towards his building. The leader was scar face! Fat police officer is following him, the road army Zou eyebrows, it is really a narrow enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Lu Jun quickly enters the room and closes the door. Ruan Xue is puffing up his cheek and looking at him angrily. The Lu Jun makes a Shhh gesture to show them to put on their shoes.


    The two sisters realized that something had happened. They put on their shoes and hid in the back. The road Army thought like thunder. The skill of these armed police officers was not that group of hooligans.


    The sound of breaking the door of his own room, which could not bear his much thought, drew out the quick fire inspector''s pistol and opened the door.


    The police team was shocked by the sudden sound of gunfire. They just followed the orders to catch the criminals and wanted to catch them alive. How could the opposition be so fierce However, the experienced ones immediately found a shelter to hide their body shape. The road army did not specifically aim at them, just warned them not to come again.


    Zhu Wunan, who was hiding downstairs, was also startled. This is not a lawless element. This is simply a terrorist. Well, the police captain also ran down, "officer, the other party''s resistance is fierce, do you want to attack by force?"


    Zhu Wu looked at scar face angrily. Scar face shook his head. "The man can die, but the two women must live. This is the young master''s explanation. You can''t afford to have an accident."


    "Take the people back from the upstairs, and then surround the building." Zhu Wu was angry and gritted his teeth and said to the police captain.


    Seeing that the police had retreated, the army did not know what they were going to do. They immediately checked around to see if they could get down from other places.


    "Listen, I''m Zhu Wunan, the police officer at the gathering place. You have violated the rules of the gathering place. You are limited to come out with your head in five minutes and surrender, otherwise our police force will be forced to attack!" Zhu Wunan didn''t know where to find a loudspeaker and yelled. The survivors around also came out of the building and gathered more and more. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    But no one knows that not far away, a group of ground digging sand worms are attracted by the vibration from the ground, and are slowly drilling towards the ground source.


    Listening to Zhu Wu''s angry shouts, Lu Jun scoffed. It seems that the scarred face still wants to capture them alive. He turned around and comforted the Ruan sisters and said, "I will take you out safely, I promise."


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue nodded. Although they got along very short, the road army had not let them down.


    The road army is still thinking about the countermeasures. Suddenly, there is a crowd of rioting and rapid gunfire from downstairs. The road army opens the door and takes a glance, and sees more than a dozen giant insect like monsters ravaging the crowd. [ground digging sand worms, whose strength is evaluated as level C, live underground, will follow the earthquake on the ground and hunt for food. ¡¿


    the ground digging sand bug flies and devours a person and then goes into the ground. In a flash, more than ten people are swallowed up. The survivors who wanted to watch the excitement run for their lives one by one. Zhu Wunan takes the police force to retreat and fight back.


    "Come on! Go and tell the sheriff! " Zhu Wunan was so scared that his legs would soften. Since the establishment of the small gathering place, it has not been attacked by a large group of monsters. Where did these big insects come from? It''s really bloody mildew today.


    The emergence of the Sandworm gave the road army an opportunity to pull the Ruan sisters downstairs, holding a rapid fire inspector''s Police Pistol in his left hand and the death butcher 8000 in the right hand, ready to escape from here in chaos.


    "There they are! Don''t run away for them Shouts scar face, who has been paying attention to the position of the army.


    Zhu Wu was annoyed by a headache. When was it? The man was still trying to catch him. His eyes were on the position of the army. The next moment his gun would be startled. How could it be him


    Just now I had to catch him It''s over It''s the scar face! You know, he would never take the job himself


    Lu Jun snorted coldly. The scar face was really "concerned" about himself. He ignored it and covered the two sisters running in the opposite direction.


    However, regardless of the survivors who fled around, scar face took out the Anzi submachine gun and started to fire at the position of the road army. Several innocent people collapsed under the muzzle of his gun, and the left shoulder of the road army was shot, which made the road army sweat.


    Misfortune never comes singly. Suddenly, a ground digging sand bug suddenly emerged from the ground, opened its huge mouth and flew to Ruan''s sisters. Ruan''s sisters were running in front of them, but they were not aware of the killing planes in the rear. Fortunately, the road army was quick in their eyes and raised their right hand to pull the trigger against the ground digging sand bug. The wheel of the death butcher 8000 turned slightly.


    "Bang!" A huge recoil force spread from the road army''s wrist all over the arm. The two wide ground digging sand worms were directly torn apart by the bullets fired from the back, and the disgusting green liquid sprayed all over the ground. "Kill the ground digging sand insects, complete the hunting task, reward the Dragon coin * 3, the Dragon Title Value * 3, and the supply box of level C dragoon * 1."


    "Dragon rank value reaches 100%. Promotion is allowed. Congratulations on becoming a dragon training knight. Team module has been activated and talent sharing module has been activated."


    Finally promoted, but this is not the point. The point is that the road army was shocked by the destructive power of the death butcher 8000. What was more terrifying than its destructive power was its recoil force, which was beyond the control of human beings, and almost destroyed their arms Lu Jun finally understood the meaning of its introduction. It is worthy of the name.


    Ruan''s sister heard the gun and also noticed the heresy behind her. When she turned back, she found that the road army had saved them and was injured. She quickly turned back and helped the road army to go forward.The survivors and the guards around were also shocked by the road army''s shot. However, they have not killed a monster, but have been eaten by more than 20 people. This man used only one shot to beat the big bug to dust


    Scabby face responded from surprise and continued to shoot at the road army with an Anzi submachine gun. Several people who had just escaped from the mouth of the earth digging sand bug were hurt. Zhu Wunan couldn''t see it anymore. A gun that had snatched scar face said, "don''t fight! How many people have you hurt by accident. "


    Lu Jun really wanted to go back and shoot scar face, but more security guards have come to support him. The Lu Jun tolerated the killing intention in his heart and ran away from the scene step by step with Ruan''s sisters. When he met him again, he would know what was cruel!


    Scar face takes back the gun, but seeing that the road army has run far away and there are monsters around him, he is not willing to risk escaping from the army to pursue him. He looks at Zhu Wu angrily and says, "OK! I will report to the young master and your police chief "truthfully."


    After that, he left without looking back. Zhu Wu was so angry that his teeth itched. It was clearly that he was the villain who complained first. He killed a group of people by mistake, but he pushed all the pots to himself. However, there was a backstage. What could he do as a police officer who depended on others for food


    With the support of a large number of guards, the ground diggers could not get rid of them. After leaving five bodies, they also dug the ground and escaped. However, the casualties of the residents'' guards reached more than 30, and those who were injured and killed by mistake have not been counted


    It''s getting dark. Ruan''s sisters are running with the army. They need to find a hidden place to stop bleeding. I don''t know if scar face will chase after them.


    "Sister, come here." Xiao Wan suddenly put out her head at the corner, which scared the Ruan sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Ruan''s sisters are very happy. Xiaowan is their timely rain. Every time they have trouble, they will appear in time.


    Xiao Wan didn''t say much. She took the road army and Ruan''s sisters to hide in an underground garage of the community and left. Generally, no one would come here. The garage is full of abandoned magnetic energy vehicles. After the end of the world, all the magnetic energy tools have failed, and these expensive magnetic energy vehicles have become scrap iron.


    Ruan''s sister helped Lu Jun to sit down. The left shoulder of Lu Jun was still bleeding. Ruan Xue almost cried. Lu Jun bought a medical box from the transaction module with five dragon coins. The medical box contained a cubic meter of various medical items.


    Ruan Bing calmly helped the army stop the blood. The Anzi submachine gun uses energy bombs, which are famous for its fast firing speed. If you don''t hit the key point, you won''t die. So after stopping the blood, the road army will be OK.


    "How are you?" Ruan snow squatted beside the road army.


    "What? Do you care so much about me Lu Jun made fun of it.


    Ruan snow a small powder punch hammer on the right shoulder of the road army, stood up and said angrily: "you are such a person that you don''t fight. It hurts you."


    Lu Jun was amused by his action, saw Ruan Xue ignore him, browsing the two modules newly activated after the upgrade. The main function of the team module is to let him form a team. All the killing in the team will be counted on him.


    His current dragon title can only form a team of ten people. The system also generously attached five member rings. Each member ring is a valuable item with a price of up to 500 dragon coins. As long as he wears this translucent crystal ring, he will automatically bind to his team members.


    As for the talent sharing module, Lu Jun was overjoyed. This module allowed him to temporarily bestow a dinosaur talent on himself.


    Five minutes after sinking into the system, Ruan Bing just finished dressing his wound.


    "Why did you take me with you all the time? Isn''t it troublesome? " Lu Jun withdrew from the system and also expressed his doubts.


    "Hum, it''s not because I pity you." Ruan Xue deliberately choked the road army.


    Ruan Bing lifted the green silk in front of her eyes to the back of her ear, held her chin and said, "didn''t you leave us? You are a good man. "


    Lu Jun nodded slightly. Is he a good man? No one seems to have said that.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu army took out two members'' rings and extended them to Ruan''s sisters. Girls always had no immunity to beautiful things. Ruan Xue took the ring with a red face. Ruan Bing hesitated for a moment and then slowly took the ring.


    Ruan''s sisters don''t know the function of the ring. They think it was given to them by the army. Why did this person give the ring to the girl directly? Or two sisters send That''s too much


    After wearing the ring, Ruan Xue felt a sharp pain in her finger. Then the ring disappeared, leaving only a strange mark. Ruan Bing was also like this. The two sisters looked at the Lu Jun in confusion


    Lu Jun is a little embarrassed. It''s unreasonable Lu Jun didn''t think so much until he saw the information of Ruan''s sisters in the team module. Despite the doubts of the two sisters, Lu Jun looked with relish


    When the road army came back to God, they found that Ruan''s sisters had fallen asleep by his side, and Ruan Xue was still leaning on his shoulder. They were too tired. After the end of the world, they had not had a good sleep. Although it was not a safe place, the road army beside them made them feel safe.


    Lu Jun didn''t disturb them. He didn''t feel sleepy. He seemed to be stronger in all aspects after waking up. After wiping the model 8000 quietly, I can see the moonlight in the air window above, and my thoughts follow the moonlight to the distance


    At the moment, in a building protected by armed guards, a handsome young man with blonde hair is sitting on a chair, holding a frightened but afraid to struggle girl in his arms. Just as the blonde was about to make the next move, the sound of knocking on the door rang.


    The blonde stopped impatiently and exclaimed, "come in!"


    The door opened slowly, and scar came in with his head bowed uneasily. He went to the golden haired youth and half knelt on the ground. "Young master, let them run again, but..."


    Before scar face finished his words, the young man with golden hair, known as the young master, pushed aside the girl in front of him, stood up and kicked him fiercely on scar face, "rubbish! There''s no one in our territory! If you can''t catch those two women, I want your life! "


    Scar face dare not move at all, the head pressure is lower. More than ten seconds later, the young master made the fire almost, calmed down slowly, and sat back on the chair again, "what''s the matter?"


    Scar face was relieved, reported a series of situations to the young master, and embellished Zhu Wu.


    Looking at the young master''s face to be more gloomy, scar''s face said: "don''t worry, young master, the gathering place is so big. The road army is injured and can''t run far away. I''ll take people to find the gathering place and dig them out."


    The young master disdainfully waved his hand and said, "if you look like this, when do I have to wait? You just said he could control a very powerful creature? "


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, that creature..." Scar face vividly describes the fear claw dragon of the road army."You''re going to send out a message to arrest him in the whole gathering place, and then take back the little girl who was following them. You don''t have to worry about the rest. This is your last chance, understand?" The young master said no longer pay attention to the scar face, grabbed the girl next to the table top and tore up the clothes.


    Scar face bowed his head and quickly backed out. Soon the girl''s scream of pain came from the room


    The night is not deep, it seems far away from the light


    Ruan Bing was awakened by a wave of shaking, vaguely opened her eyes, and saw that Ruan Xue was also shaking by the road army. This was the best sleep she had ever had after her last life.


    "We need to get out of here first. People with scarred faces are looking for us." The road army shakes two sisters to say.


    Ruan Xue rubbed his eyes and said, "where to? How long did we sleep? "


    "Go to Tianhai city. You slept for eight hours." Lu Jun stopped and said, "send you back to the headquarters of Blackstone."


    "And you?" Ruan Bing stood up and looked directly at the army.


    Ruan Xue, who pulled up and was ready to sleep in the past, said, "I''ll go to my sister after I send you back, and then I''ll find someone to settle accounts."


    "Can''t we go with you?" Ruan Xuedun was also sleepless.


    The wayfarer can only shake his head everywhere


    Ruan Bing no longer talks, clearly can go back soon, why not feel very happy?


    I don''t know where the road army found the three caps. They disguised themselves and went to Ximen, the small gathering place. Last night, the road army had bought the guards of Ximen. They had already had a problem with the practice of Baisha financial group. The army gave them great benefits, so they agreed to push boats along the water.


    Nothing happened all the way. It seems that the survivors struggling in hunger didn''t notice the three people passing by on the road. As long as they passed the warehouse in front of them and turned a long curve, they could not help but quicken their pace.


    "Return my wife and daughter! I''m from the exploration team Suddenly, the roar of a middle-aged man at the door of the warehouse attracted the attention of three people.


    "Your wife and daughter cover up lawless elements. If you call again, even you will be arrested. Get out of here." A guard armed with a white sand syndicate badge drove the middle-aged man away.


    The middle-aged man was more anxious and wanted to rush into the warehouse. The guard stopped him. He and the guard pushed and pushed each other. More guards from Baisha financial group rushed out and beat the middle-aged man fiercely. After that, he dragged him into the warehouse, leaving a long bloodstain on the road.


    The Lu army would not have paid attention to this kind of thing, but from their conversation, they had a bad premonition: wife and daughter? Exploration team? Cover up the lawless?


    At this time, an "acquaintance" of the road army just came out of the police station. The road army asked Ruan''s sisters to hide in the corner, and he slowly walked to his "acquaintance".


    Zhu Wunan walked out of the warehouse with a despondent face. Scar face was so vicious that he not only pushed all the pots to him, but also embellished him. Under pressure, he had removed his official post, and he had no way to reason.


    It is estimated that these people will be included in the name of Baisha consortium in a few days. Just thinking about these sad things, they are suddenly slapped on the shoulder.


    Zhu Wu looked back impatiently. Who was the one who didn''t have long eyes to shoot himself? Didn''t you see that he was bored? When he turned back, he felt that he was being held by a hard object. A young man wearing a cap was staring at himself with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhu. Shall we go over there and have a chat?" The familiar voice and familiar face shocked Zhu Wu''s spirit. Isn''t this the one who is wanted in the gathering place? He ran here openly?


    But he couldn''t bear to think much, so he could only "obediently" follow the army to the corner.


    "I don''t know it''s you inside. If I knew I had ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to go to you. It''s all the scars and scars, and I''m demoted now..." Zhu Wu was angry and wanted to cry without tears. He thought that the Lu army was coming to settle accounts with him. He poured bitterness on the army.


    Lu Jun shook his head helplessly, took back his pistol and directly interrupted him: "what happened there? I hear you''ve arrested a mother and daughter? "


    Zhu Wunan was relieved. He didn''t want to settle accounts with him. He looked around him and lowered his voice and said, "it was caught by the people of Baisha consortium. Now we are in charge of the gathering place. But in fact, we are all under the control of Baisha consortium."


    Lu Jun nodded and let Zhu Wunan go on. He also belonged to Baisha Group, so he knew the style of these people.


    "It''s said that the mother and daughter arrested last night are related to you. The mother died soon after she arrived here. They didn''t ask the girl what she was. Now her father has joined in. Alas, the means of these people are too vicious..." Zhu Wunan stopped talking because Ruan''s sisters were staring at him.


    Lu Jun clenched his fist and finally knew what his bad premonition was. Xiaowan was arrested, and her mother also


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Just thinking, the warehouse door suddenly out of a vote of white sand consortium armed guards, scar face ranked first!


    The road army quickly hid back to the corner, and Zhu Wunan shrank behind the road army. If he was seen with this wanted criminal, he would probably go home with his clothes.


    The people of Baisha financial group pushed a large cage, in which there was a man with red loo and beaten all over with blood. He was in a coma. It''s hard to imagine that he was the man who was just looking for his wife and children at the entrance of the police station. Xiao Wan was crying and trying to wake him up.


    The Lu army knew that this was the way the Baisha Group handled affairs. The arrival of the end of the world made Baisha Group more unscrupulous, and their atrocities were magnified infinitely.


    Scar face, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, called out directly on the street: "after our verification, we have confirmed that they are illegal elements who are threatening the security of the gathering place. The security of the gathering place needs everyone''s protection. I hope you can learn from it..."


    There are more and more onlookers on the road. When they hear scar face say this, they are "filled with righteous indignation", and those who still think with reason are very few for this huge flow of people.


    "To threaten the security of the gathering place is to harm us! Kill them I don''t know who in the crowd called out, originally just watching the crowd mood was driven up, "kill them! Kill them


    In fact, they didn''t care much about the safety of the gathering place, just because they had been repressed for too long, their psychology had begun to be morbid, and they needed a vent point, and Xiaowan''s appearance made them find that point.


    They want to bully others to vent their anger under the banner of protecting the gathering place. Monsters dare not fight, infected bodies dare not kill, bullies and the horizontal in the nest rush to the front.


    The guard team around scar face blocked the crowd that was ready to rush. The young master said that it was used to seduce the road army and the two sisters. It was not for the group of people to vent. If the young master was not seduced, he would have to be torn to pieces.


    Suddenly, a piece of debris flew out of the crowd and threw it into the cage. "Bang" hit the cage and fell on the ground. Xiaowan hugged her father in terror. She did not understand why those gentle uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters had become like this.


    More and more people began to follow suit, grabbing anything that could be thrown out of the ground and throwing it into the cage. Xiaowan was lying on her father who had been in a coma, and let those things fall on her little body.


    Scar face didn''t expect this. He yelled at the crowd with a loudspeaker. However, after so many days of repression, the crowd who could not easily find a vent point would not care about him. Even the guards were affected.


    "Take them to the west exit. I''ve bought your people. If you have a different mind, no matter where you are, I will kill you!" Lu Jun said to Zhu Wunan with a gloomy face, then turned to Ruan''s sister and said, "I''ll save her. You go first and wait for me at the west gate."


    Zhu Wu''s greasy face twitched, but still gritted his teeth and took Ruan''s sisters back. Ruan''s sisters did not dare to say a word, because the murderous spirit of the road army made them tremble, but they would only drag their feet if they stayed


    The Lu army ran quickly to the crowd. In the middle of the race, he called out a special grenade that had just cost 20 dragon coins. He threw a thick fog grenade and a mute grenade into the crowd. Three seconds later, the two grenades detonated, and a large amount of white fog rose in the crowd. The people affected by the aphasia grenade temporarily lost any sound from the outside world, and only a huge buzz filled the brain.


    The crowd thought it was another monster and began to flee like a headless fly.


    As soon as scar face ran out of the fog, he knew it was the road army. But he didn''t expect that the road army was so brave that he dared to appear near the police station. He immediately took out his pistol and fired three shots into the sky. Two white sand financial group guards who were on standby in the police station immediately ran out with guns.


    Lu Jun is full of questions, when did this scar face''s IQ become higher? These two days have brought me a lot of trouble, but I still snorted into the thick fog and summoned the deinychids to run straight to the position of the cage. The first steal dragon still did not let it out. The surroundings were so chaotic that it was estimated that it would be injured if it was trampled on


    Scar face ordered the white sand group to disperse the fleeing crowd and surround the fog area, while another team of guards slowly penetrated into the fog.


    The dreaded claw dragon took the lead in finding the cage. The small claw slapped hard, and a claw edge broke the chain that locked the cage. The road army could see that it had just used the Dragon skill - split claw. This is a sharp weapon to pry the door and unlock the lock!


    Lu Jun held Xiaowan out. Seeing Lu Jun''s eyes, Xiaowan immediately burst into tears. "Brother, I didn''t betray you. Please help my father, mom, she..."


    Lu Jun''s heart throbbed. He nodded to Xiaowan, put her on the back of the deinocolone, let her hold on to her, and then helped Xiaowan''s father to go out. Xiaowan''s father was awake. When he looked closer, he found that one of his eyes had been punched out and one foot could not walk.


    Lu Jun knew that their family had become fragmented, just because Xiaowan had been close to him and helped him. A trace of guilt filled his heart.


    "Thank you..." Xiao Wan''s father spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thank you for saving us, I I can''t leave. Take Wan''er with you. " Lu Wan didn''t pay attention to Lu Jun''s shoulder, but Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to his shoulder, but Lu Wan didn''t pay attention to him."Dog, get out of the way!" The road army could see the guards with guns in front of them, and quickly signaled to the deinychids.


    The fear claw dragon understood and quickly rushed out of the thick fog. This startled the escort team of Baisha financial group. They said that they wanted to catch people. How could a monster run out of it?


    A large part of them were recruited after the end of the Baisha financial group. Without training, they thought they were the king of the mountain when they got a gun. They would only rely on many people to fake the tiger''s power.


    The fear claw dragon rushed into the crowd at a constant speed, tearing the arms of two guards on the road in one face, and other guards around did not dare to shoot at will, because they were surrounded by their own people


    "Bang!" The top floor of the police station suddenly heard a gunshot, and the dreaded claw dragon ate pain and roared, and even fell several somersaults.


    Sniper?! This is the first reaction of the road army. They quickly take out the special grenade bag and throw out the last dense fog grenade. The dense fog grenade explodes in the distance. The deinychiurus quickly gets up and takes Xiaowan''s clothes to take her into the second piece of dense fog. It has just been hit on its tail, which will affect its running balance.


    The young master put down his live sniper gun and whispered, "interesting." He turned on the walkie talkie and said, "I want that dinosaur to live. Everyone else can die."


    "Yes, young master. What about the two sisters?" The voice of scar face came from the walkie talkie.


    "If you''re in trouble, kill them all." After that, the young master turned off the walkie talkie, raised the sniper gun again and aimed at the position between the first and the second pieces of smoke, as soon as the road army showed up


    Scar face is at a loss. Didn''t he give a death order to catch the two sisters alive yesterday? Is this monster more interesting than those two sisters


    The road army is still supporting Xiaowan''s father to move slowly. The thick fog is slowly beginning to dissipate, and the outline of the guard behind can be seen.


    "Whew, whew..." A burst of gunfire came from behind. Just one shot hit Xiao Wan''s father''s hip. He clenched his teeth, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. He just didn''t make a sound.


    The road army turned back and shot the guard, who fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" The sniper shot sounded again. It was on the ground beside the road army. It seems that you can''t shoot indiscriminately. This sniper is not simple.


    Fear claw dragon wants to run to rescue, also immediately by the young master and guards blockade position forced to retreat back, the road army seems to be in a dilemma.


    Young master gently sprang up the corner of his mouth, aiming at the shrinking and smaller dense fog, aren''t you a lot of tricks? See how you run this time.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you attract your attention. Just take care of Wan''er. She''s very good..." Xiao Wan''s father looked behind him with a ferocious face.


    "No, time is running out. Take care of your daughter yourself." The road army seems to be calculating something.


    Time is running out? Xiao Wan''s father didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Jun''s words. A dinosaur nearly two meters tall and six meters long suddenly appeared in front of him. The Lu Jun glanced at him and said, "mutant Utah Raptor, strength evaluation is level B, talent: stone skin. ¡¿


    "if you have both varus and Utah Raptor, the Raptor''s fetter will be activated: the sensitivity of the mutant and Utah Raptor will be increased by 5% and the opponent''s talent will be obtained." The sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    And this kind of operation? The Lu Jun did not have time to be surprised. He immediately motioned for the Utah Raptor to squat down, lifted Xiaowan''s father to the back of the Utah Raptor, and sat on it himself. The weight of the two adults was acceptable for the size of the Utah Raptor.


    The young master was waiting for the road army to appear. Suddenly, he saw a bigger dinosaur rush out of the fog. He only had time to fire two shots. The big dinosaur disappeared in the second dense fog, and the guards on the ground were shocked. How could there be a monster?


    Is the cooked duck flying again? The young master, with a sullen face, roared at the walkie talkie, "a bunch of rubbish! People are running away, and they are still there in a daze? "


    After roaring, he rushed downstairs with a sniper gun. Why can the cheap species control this powerful creature? But I don''t have this identity? Be sure to make sure that if all these can be used for your own use


    And the road army is also tight Zou eyebrows, he just took advantage of the escape gap to take a look at the top of the police station, found that the sniper is actually a young master!


    That familiar blonde, you can''t be wrong! In this way, everything can make sense. It''s not scar face''s IQ getting higher, but the young master is in charge of all this.


    After the meeting of the army and the dinosaurs, the two dinosaurs immediately ran toward Ximen. The gunshot wounds of the dinosaurs have begun to recover. The talent of active cells is placed here. Self healing is quick. It has just acquired the stone skin talent of Raptor Utah, and it will be more resistant to attack in the future


    The deinychids were very happy to see another new companion. They didn''t realize that their position was not guaranteed. They kept running around the Utah Raptor and yelling, but the Utah Raptor didn''t pay any attention to it


    Xiaowan also fell a few somersaults, covered with dust, a few more abrasions on her body, but it was nothing. She was very happy to see that the road army had rescued her father.


    However, the Lu Jun immediately found something wrong. Xiao Wan''s father was slowly lying down and lost his breath. A huge gunshot wound in his bare chest was bleeding. The bright red blood flowed from him to the back of Raptor Utah. His eyes were fixed on Xiaowan''s direction. Some people said that his eyes would look at the things he cared about most before he died.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Did the young master accidentally hit him with that gun? Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain to Xiaowan, but now it''s useless to think about it. He grabbed Xiaowan''s father''s body and instructed the dinosaurs to speed up to Ximen.


    Zhu Wunan also encountered trouble here. He and Ruan''s sisters were surrounded as soon as they arrived at the west gate. Zhu Wu was so angry that he couldn''t find any of them here. All of them were from Baisha Group.


    "Oh, isn''t this officer Zhu? What are you doing in such a hurry? " A leader like man came out jokingly and patted Zhu wunu on the shoulder.


    Zhu Wunan gave a wry smile. Before the end of the world, this man was a famous little gangster. He did not miss trouble with him. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui changed in turn. After he joined the Baisha consortium, he became a leader.


    "Why don''t you talk? Mr. Zhu, didn''t you have great prestige before? Come on and catch me, ha ha ha. " The leader pulled out Zhu wunu''s pistol and patted his fat face.


    Zhu Wu is angry and wants to scold his mother. Isn''t Lu Jun digging him? But still pretend to say, "get out of the way, the sheriff asked me to take these two people out. You can''t afford to delay."


    "What kind of police chief, are you still a dog for the young master? To tell you the truth, the young master asked us to stay here. We knew that they were going to run away. Unexpectedly, they caught you by the way. Tut, eating inside and outside. The young master likes to torture such a fat man as you The leader was elated and frightened Zhu Wu.


    Zhu Wu''s face sank. He had been on various occasions for so many years. This time he was defeated


    "But if you lie down and lick my shoes, I''m not sure. I can give you a good time when I''m in a good mood, ha ha..." After the leader humiliated Zhu Wu, he motioned to the minions behind him to seize the Ruan sisters.


    Ruan Xue winks at Ruan Bing, turns around and puts her knee on the lower body of the minion who is trying to catch her. The minion is caught off guard by Ruan Xue''s sneak attack. He bows over his waist and covers his painful lower body. Who could have thought that looking at a beautiful and weak girl would suddenly kick his feet at someone else''s lifeblood


    Ruan Bing immediately cooperates with Ruan Xue to seize the minion''s gun. Ruan Xuele holds the minion''s neck, and Ruan Bing raises his gun to aim at the leader. The surrounding subordinates immediately react and raise their guns to Ruan''s sisters. The atmosphere is filled with gunpowder.


    If the road army was there, they would be amazed. It seems that the two sisters were able to live outside for seven days with themselves, not all by luck


    But the leader was not nervous at all. He clapped his hands and walked forward slowly and said, "it''s so fierce. You have more varieties than this fat man. It''s a pity..."


    "One more step and I''ll shoot you!" Ruan Bing put his finger on the trigger and his hands trembled slightly.


    "It''s a pity you don''t know how to shoot!" The leader went directly to grab the gun in Ruan Bing''s hand. Ruan Bing pulled the trigger wildly, but the trigger did not move, let alone fired. As soon as the gun was taken off, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were immediately captured.


    "Pa!" The head slapped Ruan Bing, leaving a palm print on Ruan Bing''s white and red face, and a trace of blood on Ruan Bing''s mouth, but the little girl said nothing and stared at the leader.


    "Shibiao son, when you are tired of being played with by the young master, I will take turns with my brothers and throw you to the refugees for another round. To open the safety device, you know, ha ha... " The leader laughed while demonstrating to Ruan Bing.


    At this time, the road army who was riding the dinosaurs also appeared in the distance. Two dinosaurs ran at the same time with rolling dust and looked unstoppable. The leader''s face changed, "shoot! Kill him... "


    Before he finished speaking, a pistol suddenly reached into his mouth from behind and pinched his neck, "don''t move


    As soon as the temperature dropped, the atmosphere was ignited again. The leader looked at the pistol in his mouth in horror. He knew who was pointing at him just by looking at the fat hand.


    "Guess if I know how to shoot? Put the gun down for me! Or I''ll kill him Zhu Wu roared angrily. The muzzle of the gun in his hand kept thrusting into the throat of his head. He was extremely uncomfortable and did not dare to move.


    The leader quickly motioned the minions to put down their guns. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue broke free from the minions, picked up a J50 submachine gun on the ground, opened the insurance and aimed at the people. Thanks to the leader''s on-site teaching


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it that I have no seed? Don''t you let me lick your shoes? Now you lick my ass clean and I''ll give you a good time?! You talk Zhu Wunan roared to the leader''s ear. His head hurt. He was scolding Zhu Wunan in his heart. You put the gun in my throat and let me talk


    A moment later, the road army arrived, and when he saw the scene, he also guessed one or two things. If he knew that the young master was also here, he would be more cautious. Fortunately, he did not make a big mistake. When he saw the fresh palm print on Ruan Bing''s face, he turned his head to Zhu Wu.


    Zhu Wunan was also straightforward. He pulled the trigger in his hand and several pistol bullets ran through the back of his head. Fresh blood splashed on his face. Zhu Wunan also looked at the Lu Jun in disbelief, which means that I have done everything I should do. You have nothing to say.


    Lu Jun was also surprised that the seemingly timid police officer seemed to have another side. He threw an apologetic look at Ruan Bing, who shook his head sensibly.


    The roar of the locomotive also came from behind. It seems that the young master has already chased them. The road army quickly let the dreaded claw dragon tear the iron chain of the west gate. The dreaded claw dragon is the most depressing. How could his dragon skill become a unlocking tool?The road army directly scraped the guns they had left on the ground into the armed module. They pretended to bury two black things. They said to the trembling minions, "I buried an induction mine. In five seconds, if someone walks around in this range, it will explode. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After that, the Lu army opened the door and crossed the obstacles and left the west gate. Zhu Wunan also followed. He couldn''t stay at the gathering place. Anyway, he was suppressed by the people of Baisha financial group in the gathering place. There was nothing to be nostalgic about. Unfortunately, the food he hid at home


    As soon as the young master arrived at Ximen, there was no sign of the road army, and the leader he had just promoted died. On the contrary, none of the newly recruited wastes was all right. So many people guarding here let the road army run away, and the guns were all gone. Thinking of this, he was very angry and started the locomotive again to prepare for pursuit.


    "Young master, the man buried two induction mines. If someone passes by, it will explode." A minion kindly reminded the young master.


    The young master was furious: "then you go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The faces of the minions who had just escaped from the road army changed greatly, and no one dared to cross.


    "Whew, whew..." The young master grabbed scar face''s rifle and fired at his minions. Four of them suffered.


    "Go or not?" The young master put on a new bullet clip and threatened the remaining minions.


    The rest of the minions bravely went to the "minefield" as the road army called them. They all regretted that they had joined the Baisha financial group because they were interested in the welfare of the Baisha financial group. Who knows that the young master is a real madman.


    I don''t know if they have stepped into the "minefield" as the man said, but so far they have nothing to do. The minions went to the "induction mines" buried by the road army and dug them out. There were no mines but two black empty ammunition clips


    When the young master saw that he was being teased, he pulled the trigger and shot at the minions, "ah "Whew, whew..."


    Before the minions were happy, they fell into a pool of blood. They didn''t understand why they felt that the mines were fake. The young master wanted to kill them.


    I''ve never been shot in the face of a gun by a motorcycle.


    Scar face and others are still in a state of fear. They should keep up with them as soon as possible, for fear that the young master will go crazy again, and even they will beat them.


    The road army did not go far away, because if the young master wanted to chase them, they would not be far away. The Utah Raptor''s physical strength had already consumed 60%. It was not easy to run with two adults on his back. Ruan''s sisters could barely keep up with them, but Zhu Wunan could not keep up with them in any case


    After leaving the gathering place for more than 100 meters, the road army put down a large bionic tent that could accommodate all people on the mountain near the road. This was the retreat he had planned five minutes ago.


    From the outside, the bionic tent bought by twenty dragon coins is integrated with the surrounding environment. It feels like an extra mountain. The road army recalled two big dinosaurs and let everyone in. They wrapped Xiaowan''s father''s body in clothes.


    Lu Jun is gambling that the bionic tent can cheat the young master, so that they can hide in the night and leave here.


    Xiaowan was staring at her father''s body, her brain was blank, and her tears could not help flowing down. She clenched her lips and controlled herself not to cry until she bit out a bloodstain. One moment she thought her father could run out alive, the next moment her father''s body was in front of her.


    Ruan''s sisters hugged her and comforted her. Looking at all this, Lu Jun didn''t know what to say. He tried his best. Human life is like this. It came in his own cry and passed away under other people''s tears. He decided to promise the man the last Tuogu and send Xiaowan to a safe place.


    Xiao Wan squatted down and pulled out the ring from her father''s hand. There was another ring in her pocket similar to this one, which was her mother''s.


    She put the two rings on her hand rope and put them in her pocket. Her tears fell into the soil under her. He was just a nine year old girl. This day was too long for her.


    The roar of the young master''s locomotive can be heard in the distance. People hold their breath and watch the movement outside. The bionic tent can be seen from inside.


    The young master drove past the road on an old-fashioned motorcycle. Scar face and more than 50 white sand consortia escorts followed him. The young master drove about 200 meters along the road and stopped to get off. He arrived and wondered why he didn''t even see anyone. The road army still had people with him. It was impossible for him to run so fast.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, this gathering place has been cleaned up, and nothing abnormal has been found. This is the only road around. There are mountains on both sides. Can they still fly?


    Behind him, scar face and others also ran to the young master breathlessly. Even if they were members of the Baisha Group, they could not eat all at once. What''s more, in the morning, they couldn''t bear to exercise for a long time.


    "They can''t run that far! Look around for me The young master ordered that the guards of the Baisha consortium immediately spread around.


    The young master also got out of the car to look for the spider silk track around. The hearts of the people in the bionic tent were hanging. Did the young master find anything?


    The road army suddenly cried out that bad, the road around the soil, they and dinosaur footprints but did not have time to deal with.


    The young master seems to have thought of this. He looks for it along the roadside. The road army thinks well. If he is found, he should take the initiative to catch the young master and use him to cover his escape.


    When the young master was only ten meters away from their footprints, the army was ready to rush out.


    "Young master! Come and see A voice of alarm came from the other side.


    The young master thought that they had found something, so he went back to him.


    The young master trotted to the place where the guard said it was. Here was a small slope. Several guards were staring at the bottom. The young master looked down, and his breath stopped in an instant.


    There is a large group of infected body along the road in their direction, or to the direction of small gathering place, here said a large group is not dozens, but thousands!


    The young master responded immediately. He got on the motorcycle and summoned people to the gathering place. As for where the road army was, he had left it behind. The gathering place was going to be attacked. It was the right thing to go back and set up defense.The people in the bionic tent looked at the young master and his guards running back in panic, full of doubts, why did they run?


    When the young master and the young master went far away, the road army opened the bionic tent and came out. He was not pleased with the young master''s departure. There must be something more terrifying for them to leave in such a hurry. Is it


    The road army ran up the slope and saw that a group of infected bodies were coming 50 meters away from him. It was impossible to see how many infectious bodies were left behind. The road army immediately retracted his head, because he saw a corpse controller!


    Lu Jun immediately turned around and called out an unused food box. He took out all the seasonings and sauces in it and sprinkled them all over the floor, especially beside the bionic tent, which could maximize the elimination of their smell.


    Because the common infectious body not only depends on the eyes, but also the nose is their important hunting means. After finishing all this, he immediately fled back to the bionic tent in the eyes of people who were puzzled, because he could already see the front infectious body.


    This is also a helpless move, because the infected body group is too close to give reaction time, can only pray that the bionic tent can cheat the infected body.


    Lu Jun probably said something about the infection of the body group with the public. The hearts of the people who had just put down hung up again, and the suspension was higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The infected bodies in the first echelon walk slowly along the road. They seem to smell the fresh human flavor, which is just left by the young masters. They quicken their pace according to the taste, and then the corpse controllers and their "bodyguards" elite infectious bodies in the second echelon.


    There are more than ten bodyguards for this corpse controller.


    It seems that the corpse controllers also smell something. They stop at the same place to sniff left and right. It is the most worried point of the road army, because the corpse controllers are too clever.


    However, the body control personnel only stayed for a while, and immediately began to walk up the road, followed by the vast number of infectious body groups in the rear.


    It seems that the bionic tent is also effective for the infected body group. People are relieved and begin to observe the infected body. The infected body has begun to rot under the continuous sun exposure, and a stench is constantly drilling into people''s noses.


    The Lu army kept scanning their data and found that some infected individuals had no class. It is estimated that they would face degradation without fresh flesh and blood for a long time. They do not know whether they will die if they do not evolve all the time?


    However, the Lu army noticed that there was something wrong with this group of infected bodies. How could this group of infected bodies be the same as those who just lost the battle? Almost every infected body is hung with serious injuries. It is unnecessary to say that the belly is rifled. There are not a few people who have broken hands and feet. The fracture belongs to laceration, which is not like an artificial wound.


    "Ding, real-time task triggered, investigate the strange infection population." The prompt sound of the real-time task came, and Lu Jun was full of questions. What are the conditions for completing the task?


    "Look at their clothes." Zhu wunu lowered his voice.


    The crowd immediately turned their attention to the clothes of the infected body.


    "That man is wearing the clothes of our Blackstone Group Tianhai City branch! Are they from Tianhai city? " Ruan Bing immediately found something wrong.


    "That''s what I mean. I just saw the clothes of the local guard of Tianhai city. Is Tianhai city also..." Zhu wunu continued.


    People are silent. Most of them have relatives in Tianhai City, the sister of Lu Jun and the family members of Ruan''s sisters. It is one of the 32 most prosperous cities in the world. If even it is occupied, where is safe?


    The silence of the crowd did not last long, because an infected body with only one hand just passed by the bionic tent due to its skinny skin and bones. It suddenly fell down in place, licked the blood of Xiao Wan''s father on the ground, and licked it all the way towards the bionic tent along the blood.


    Lu Jun slowly lying on the ground, slowly opened a small opening in the bionic tent, called out the mk35 energy rifle picked up in the gathering place, and extended the muzzle of the gun.


    The infected body is oblivious to licking. It has not tasted fresh flesh for three days. Suddenly, it hears some slight sound in front of it and looks up.


    "Whew", an energy bomb directly into its brain, it immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground, some disgusting black blood mixed with brain pulp gushed out of the wound.


    The prompt sound of task completion came from the road army''s mind. The advancing infectious body army did not find any abnormality, because the subtle sound of mk35 energy rifle was not worth mentioning compared with the noisy road.


    The Lu army was bold. It was a good opportunity to brush the Dragon coins. When they changed their positions, they kept shooting the infected bodies beside them with mk35 rifles, and the prompt sound of task completion did not stop.


    Soon, he felt that his efficiency was too low. He called out a mk35 energy rifle and put it in Ruan Bing''s hand to let her fight with him. She and Ruan Xue were bound with members'' rings, and killing them was their own, mainly to let her practice shooting.


    Ruan Bing leaned down from the road army and excitedly aimed at the slow "moving targets" not far away. This was her first shot. She hit about ten energy bullets, but she still failed to get anything, because she had to hit the head of the infected body to kill.


    However, the road army can only take time to tell her some key points, Zhu Wunan is also quietly pointing out, some people will ask why the road army does not let Zhu Wunan join the team? He is an old policeman. He must be good at shooting. Isn''t he much more efficient than Ruan''s sisters?


    The reason is very simple. This is about his own secret. Lu Jun is not so easy to trust a person and does not want to waste a valuable quota. He believes that Ruan''s sisters did not abandon him when they were in the most difficult time. The feeling of being touched in the heart can only be understood, but not expressed.


    Ruan Bing is worthy of Bing Xue''s wisdom, and soon mastered some small skills. What she has to do now is to pile up the standard head with ammunition. Anyway, there is a lot of ammunition, and there is no need for money. Let her spoil it vigorously.


    Ruan snow looked at some lost, as if the road army had forgotten her.


    Ruan Bing immediately felt Ruan Snow''s mood, got up and put the rifle in Ruan Xue''s hand, "you also learn."


    Then he winked at Ruan Xue.


    If the Lu army knew that, they would be wronged in their hearts. Only two mk35 energy rifles were found. The rest were live ammunition rifles. It is estimated that the sound of live ammunition rifles can be transmitted to the gathering place


    Ruan snow understood her sister''s meaning, immediately fell down, loaded, opened the safety device, aimed, fired, changed the bomb, everything was done in a systematic way.She didn''t know why she always had a feeling that she didn''t want to behave worse than her sister in front of the army. This feeling was like the feeling of competing with her sister in front of her father when she was a child


    Lu Jun didn''t care about their thoughts. He had killed more than 30 infected bodies. He was so busy that his idea of making dragon coins from these two sisters was temporarily shattered. He had better work hard on his own


    The vast infectious body group still shows no sign of decreasing. Ruan''s sisters also shot several of them under the rotation shooting. When the common infectious body saw that its companion suddenly fell down, it just took a look and didn''t find any prey. They just relied on instinct and did not have the slightest ability to think.


    Lu Jun was preparing to change a cartridge clip when an infectious body that had never been seen suddenly jumped down from above, startling everyone. Lu Jun and Ruan Xue immediately stopped their movements. Ruan Bing held Xiaowan and covered her nose and mouth. Zhu wunu slowly touched the pistol on his waist.


    All the people did not dare to breathe. If they were found out that they were not enough for the infected body outside, Lu Jun stood up slowly to signal Zhu Wu to calm down. He was sure that he could not see the situation inside from the outside, otherwise they would have died eight times.


    Lu Jun takes a look at this strange infectious body, [black thorn infection body, strength evaluation is C level, flexible sneaker. ¡¿


    it is actually a mutated infectious body that has never been seen before. It has dense barbs on its hands, which seems to be a good climber.


    The black thorn infected body is sniffing hard in front of the bionic tent. When it climbs above, it hears the movement here, but it doesn''t find any abnormality after coming down. Its intelligence quotient is not enough to make him think too much. It stretches out its barbed hand to touch the "mountain" in front of him.


    The road army has aimed the mk35 at its head and is ready to pull the trigger.


    "Boom, boom!" The explosion from the direction of the small gathering place interrupted the movement of the black thorn infected body, and then came the intensive gunfire. The black thorn infected body immediately jumped up flexibly and climbed up the mountain body to drive in the direction of the gathering place.


    People''s hearts are about to jump out, and they feel that they have gone through hell again. Zhu Wunan is full of sweating. This day is too exciting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The battle sound in front of them also attracted the common infected bodies, which made them move faster as a whole. The road army also converged a lot, for fear of jumping out of other high-level infectious bodies.


    As soon as the young master came back, he summoned 200 escorts from Baisha financial group to personally lead them to repair the fortifications and build defense lines.


    However, the news that a large number of infected bodies were ready to attack the gathering place spread rapidly. The capable survivors began to pack up and gather, ready to flee the gathering place at any time. The powerless survivors could only pray for the Baisha consortium to defend the attack.


    Although the young master is arrogant and arrogant, he is also a person with great ambition. When the end of the world comes, he just brings a large number of materials from Baisha financial group to trade here. By the way, he is waiting for scar face. They kidnap Ruan''s sisters, saying it is a material transaction. In fact, the small batch of arms hidden in the materials is the key point of the transaction.


    The deal had not yet begun, and the doomsday had come. After witnessing monsters and government forces everywhere, he knew that the opportunity had come to dominate the party.


    He immediately opened the consortium''s material containers and used these weapons to recruit strong survivors. Then it took the United police two days to clear up the gathering place. He wanted to develop the gathering place into his own stronghold.


    There are more and more survivors who have fled to join the gathering place. The number of people is increasing, and the food consumption is increasing. The young master advocates that only those who have fighting power should be taken in, while the police chief strongly opposes it.


    After the dispute, the two decided to step back. The gathering place could face all the survivors, but his food would only be distributed to those who joined the Baisha consortium. As for the weak, they let them live and die on their own. Therefore, the police station has been distributing subsidized food in the gathering area.


    The young master''s recruitment plan has been in the smooth water, his army has been able to take shape, even more than 30 police officers in the police station are about to be taken into his pocket.


    But recently, his subordinates had a lot of complaints against him secretly, and the survivors obviously preferred the management of the police station, so he wanted to hold on to the attack and tell everyone who was the most suitable manager in the gathering place.


    The young master has already emptied three sniper cartridges, and no less than 20 infected bodies have been killed alone. Although the number of infected bodies is large, it can not get close to Ximen within 20 meters without considering the firepower consumed by 200 guns in the gathering area.


    Seeing this, the young master can''t help but feel relieved. Such a suicide attack without tactics can''t attack the gathering place. What we have to do now is to try to solve the battle within two hours.


    Stinking corpses were piled up in a row outside the west gate. In order to ensure the continuity of fire, he had asked Scarface to take people to the warehouse to transport ammunition.


    "No, young master! Our warehouse was robbed and all the brothers guarding the warehouse were killed. It was the police who did it! They are now ready to leave from the east gate. " Scar face''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie.


    The young master was so angry that he took people here to protect the gathering place. How could the old policeman secretly hide himself behind his back?


    "Take someone to guard the east gate! Who dares to kill near the east gate! I''ll get there as soon as I can. " After putting down the walkie talkie, the young master yelled, "save ammunition! Aim and fight again


    Some of the survivors who just joined the Baisha consortium did not know what to aim at and hit again. When they saw that there were black infected bodies below, they swept them around and replaced them after a cartridge clip was broken. The young master was worried, but he did not dare to tell them that there was no follow-up ammunition. In that case, they would directly run down.


    The young master is in a dilemma. He wants to take his confidant back to Gan to kill the old fox of the sheriff. However, as the situation stands, he will be defeated as soon as he leaves the front line.


    Is it possible that their own efforts will be in vain? impossible! It doesn''t exist! The young master clenched his teeth and kept firing his sniper gun.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the front. The young master looked at it suspiciously. These infected bodies were still so far away. How could they be called? What idiot shot himself?


    Startled at the sight, more than a dozen infected bodies were chasing people in the front line. The young master cried out in secret that these were the gatekeepers who had been killed by themselves. Their bodies had not been disposed of in time, and now they have become infectious bodies.


    In a panic, the guards in the front immediately turned to attack the infected bodies in the front, and the firepower to suppress the infected bodies was sharply reduced. The infected bodies below took this opportunity to break through within 10 meters from Ximen.


    The young master quickly put down the sniper gun, picked up the rifle and strafed: "all his MA, be careful. The Ximen is broken, and the whole gathering place is dead!"


    It seems that the young master''s warning played a role. The guards once again suppressed the infected body group below. Their families were all in the gathering place, but some people''s ammunition began to run short, and the infected body group gradually broke through, eight meters Seven meters Six meters


    When the breakthrough reached five meters, six black thorn infected bodies suddenly stepped on the heads of common infected bodies, jumped up high and crossed the guardrail of Ximen and entered the battle line.


    The young master has never seen such a flexible infectious body. A guard scratched his face with a black thorn infected body, and the skin on his face was directly torn off by the barb on his hand.


    The guard was crazy with pain and grabbed the trigger to sweep the black thorn infected body. The black thorn infected body didn''t hit the black thorn infected body. The teammates beside him suffered disaster, and the front line was in chaos.The young master quickly raised the sniper gun and aimed at the black thorn infected body, but their speed was too fast. The young master fired seven shots and only hit one infected body. The powerful sniper bullet directly interrupted the body of the black thorn infected body, and only half of the black thorn infected body was still crawling.


    A black thorn infected body noticed the young master, and used the obstacles in the front line to jump quickly to get close to the young master''s position. The young master was flustered and let his confidants suppress it with fire.


    However, Ximen''s front line has been running down. The bullets are running out. There is no support. The problems that the black thorn infection can''t deal with are reducing the morale of the guards.


    More and more guards lost their guns and fled from Ximen. A week ago, they were just ordinary people in peacetime. It''s OK to win the battle if they fight more and bully less. As for this kind of occasion, they can only escape.


    The front of the common infectious body has been close to Ximen without fire suppression. The elite infectious body around the corpse controller squeezed out and shook Ximen. More and more common infectious organisms are crowding to help them.


    "Boom Simon fell.


    The young master put his sniper gun on his back and sighed in his heart. He was defeated like a mountain and the situation was gone. He rode on the motorcycle and called his confidants to retreat to the east gate.


    The fall of Ximen led to the collapse of the entire front line. Many people directly threw away their guns in order to run faster. The black thorn infected body pursued and killed the fleeing human beings more wantonly.


    Common infectious bodies swarm in and pursue the fleeing human beings under the command of the corpse controller, and go to the interior of the gathering place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The road army replaced the eighth empty cartridge clip, and since the gunfire in the gathering place sounded, no infected body has detected them again.


    He can''t count how many ordinary infected bodies he killed, but the 146 d-level dragoon supply boxes in the armed module are the result of decades of hard work by him and the Ruan sisters.


    Just after the gunfire stopped in the direction of the gathering place, everyone knew that this meant that the gathering place would no longer exist in the future. There were mixed feelings in people''s hearts, such as the joy of escaping from the gathering place and the confusion about the future.


    Fortunately, there are not many infectious agents here. It is estimated that the large army of infectious body group has entered the gathering place. There are only more than 30 old, weak, sick and disabled infectious bodies walking slowly in front of them. The scattered ones are not counted. The road army and Ruan''s sisters are seizing time to clean them up.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Xiao Wan screamed behind her. All of them turned around and saw Xiao Wan''s father''s body standing up and pouncing on the nearest Xiao Wan.


    The road army secretly called out that it was too bad to deal with the corpse. It had been put for too long and turned the muzzle of the gun to prepare for shooting, but it seemed that it was too late.


    Xiao Wan stares at her white eyed father. Her father is alive, but he doesn''t know her any more.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Fortunately, Zhu Wunan, who had been around Xiaowan, shot all three bullets into Xiaowan''s father''s head and rescued Xiaowan from his father''s paw.


    Xiaowan looked at her father who fell on her, and then realized that this was not her father. She shrank behind her in horror.


    Zhu Wunan is sad to watch. He goes to pick up Xiaowan. He also has a daughter. The youngest one is just as big as Xiaowan. He just doesn''t know whether they are well in the distance?


    Lu Jun opened the bionic tent directly. Because it could not be hidden, more than 30 infected bodies were coming to their positions. There were scattered infectious bodies coming back from the distance. In this case, let''s fight!


    Raptorosaurus Utah, deinychiosaurus, and oriurus appeared at the same time. If it was a week ago, the road army could only run when faced with so many infected bodies, but now dozens of common infectious organisms are no longer a threat to him.


    Ruan''s sisters also rushed out. The road army took the lead in shooting, and an infected body fell to the ground. Three dinosaurs also rushed out at the moment of the road army''s shooting. In front of the Utah Raptor and the deinocolone, the common infectious body was simply vulnerable.


    As for the first robber dragon, it didn''t go to fight at all. It went straight to the corpse to dig up the corpse crystal and eat it. The Lu army has never seen such a bold and lazy person. At least you pretend to be


    Ruan''s sisters also shot to clean up the infection in the distance, "whew..." "Bang Bang..." I can''t stop talking.


    After hundreds of rounds of practice, they have mastered some shooting essentials, or no shooting training can improve faster than the actual combat, and the situation suddenly forms a one-sided situation.


    Lu Jun reluctantly recalled mk35, and suddenly found that he had nothing to do with himself. He entered the system and opened a pile of d-level supply boxes.


    Five minutes later, the battle on this side was finally coming to an end. Looking at the infected body that had not stood, the road army finally opened nearly 200 supply boxes.


    In total, all the awards obtained are: mutant lingyaolongdan * 4, food box * 12, energy axe * 2, d-level Dragon Technology chip - rush * 5, d-level dragon skill chip - hard claw * 4, d-level dragon skill chip - Battle roar * 1, dragon coin * 450, and dragon Title Value * 405.


    After the war, the road army was so fat that it was six hours to count down the eggs of lingjielong. The road army directly let the first robber learn the Dragon skills of attacking and fighting. The rest was just right for the four lingrobbers. These d-level dragon skills were useless for the deinocharis and Utah raptors. There were so many slots for the Dragon skills. The low-level dragon skills were wasted on them.


    However, the road army was curious about why they killed nearly 200 common infectious organisms. There was no movement in this real-time task? What exactly does this survey mean?


    The Lu army scanned the infected bodies lying on the ground, thinking whether they had missed something. The first Raptor was still looking for the corpse crystal to eat. The deinychids and Utah Raptors were no longer interested in these d-level corpse crystals.


    Suddenly, the robber dragon stopped and roared nervously. The road army also felt the slight vibration on the road. The vibration sound was getting closer and closer, like a group of things running. What kind of monster was it?


    Lu Jun quickly let everyone go back to the bionic tent. He took back the three dinosaurs, glanced around to make sure there was nothing missing, and then he returned to the bionic tent.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of creatures carrying a giant axe across the White Wolf quickly rushed onto the road and appeared in the public''s view. Some of them still had wounds on their bodies, and their blood had scabs, but the small injuries were not worth mentioning compared with their strong bodies.


    They noticed the infection on the ground and stopped. A strong man with terrible fangs on a giant black wolf came to the front, as if to say something to them.


    The road army quickly sweeps their information and says, "wolf cavalry, strength evaluation level C, has fearless courage. ¡¿[frost wolf, the strength evaluation is level C, the mount of wolf cavalry. ¡¿[centurion of wolf cavalry, whose strength is assessed as level B, leads 100 wolf cavalry with fearless courage. ¡¿[black wolf, its strength is evaluated as level B and evolved from frost wolf. Be careful of its dark ability! ]The road army was stunned by the strength of the wolf cavalry. This is a team with more than 60 C-level strength and two B-level strength!


    Ruan''s sisters were also stunned by the information that appeared in front of them. This is a new function that Lu Jun just discovered. The information he obtained can be shared with team members, if he wants to, and they also want to know about it.


    So far, this is the only place where the members'' rings can help the team members. The Ruan sisters have guessed the secret about the road army, but they are very clever and don''t ask more questions, which is not a bad thing for them.


    The black wolf has been staring at the bionic tent. Lu Jun always feels that his deep eyes can see through everything. The black wolf purred twice toward the bionic tent, and the centurion of the wolf cavalry also looked at it.


    The road army was nervous. He was sure that he had been found, but the wolf cavalry did not come. They stayed in the same place and exchanged views for a while, and then set off immediately to drive in the direction of the gathering place. It seemed that they were chasing something.


    There seems to be something in the road army''s head, the wound on their body? The wound on the infected body? What are you chasing? Is


    The crowd looked at the wolf cavalry had gone far away, and they were at a loss in their tents. The world was almost unknown to them.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know what will happen later." Zhu Wunan first murmured.


    "No, I''ll go back." The road army opened the tent and walked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Zhu Wu was so angry that he even said, "go back? Why? "


    "Get something clear." The road army always felt that these wolf cavalry were related to his real-time task. It was better to make clear that if they did not complete the task, they would not refresh, which would be a big loss? Just look at it from a distance. It''s not a big problem.


    "You put all of us in danger just to get something clear?" Zhu Wu was more anxious.


    The Lu army directly called out the dead butcher 8000 and put it on Zhu Wunan''s head. The muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 was bigger than Zhu Wunan''s mouth. "Do you have any questions?"


    Zhu Wu shook his head in anger and raised his hand high. He was worried for a moment. He forgot who he was talking to. He said two more words


    The road army took back the gun and said slowly, "do I need your permission? What''s more, I mean I didn''t let you follow me when I went back


    "We are not afraid. We will go with you." Ruan Bing immediately to the road army way, her side Ruan snow also nodded, small Wan also went to Ruan ice next to staring at the road army.


    Lu Jun''s heart was warm, or shake his head, called out two clips put in Ruan Bing''s hand, "you are here to protect them, wait for me to come back, something fire, I will come back immediately."


    Lu Jun then glared at Zhu Wunan, who was wronged for a while. Isn''t he all for the sake of everyone''s safety? Well, a little bit for myself


    "Be careful..." Ruan Bing took the cartridge clip, some lost way.


    Ruan snow is also on the side of the desire to stop, Lu Jun looked at the heart of a happy, gently patted her head, out of the tent.


    While Ruan Bing, who was behind him, looked at the back of the road army who had left alone. In his heart, he swore secretly that he would have the strength to fight with him one day


    Some people may wonder what happened inside the gathering place after breaking the door. Don''t worry. Let''s go back to five minutes ago.


    There was chaos in the gathering place, and news of monsters breaking through the door was spread everywhere. All the people fled to the east gate. No one knew that there was a battle going on in the east gate at the moment.


    "Sheriff! Simon is broken, and the monster is coming in A police officer reported anxiously to the sergeant who was shooting.


    The sheriff nodded and stopped shooting. He hid behind the box and yelled at the shelter of the East Gate: "scar! Stop fighting. The west gate is broken. It''s meaningless. Get ready to run! "


    There are still some survivors who are ready to leave the gathering place behind the police chief. They have been forced to watch the battle here for a long time. Scar faces occupy the east gate of the gathering place. When they see people coming, they shoot. The dozens of fresh survivors'' bodies on the ground are proof.


    The firepower over scar face seems to be a little weak. The sheriff is about to say something more. Before he speaks, the roar of the locomotive comes from behind.


    It turned out that the young master was riding a motorcycle and arrived in a rage. In the suspicious eyes of the police chief, the young master stepped on the accelerator, drove the locomotive up a small slope, and then jumped off immediately. The locomotive rushed up the slope, rotated in mid air, crossed an arc, and hit the police''s position.


    The sheriff immediately yelled for the police to avoid, "bang!" The young master pulled out his sniper gun and hit the fuel tank of the locomotive before it landed.


    "Boom The locomotive exploded over the heads of the police, and pieces of steel and glass were flying everywhere. The power was no less than three high explosive grenades. More than a dozen policemen fell into a pool of blood, and a piece of glass was also inserted into the police chief''s neck.


    After the young master, more than 20 confidants also arrived, shooting at the police who were totally unprepared behind him.


    The sheriff covered the wound on his neck with a look of disbelief.


    The young master directly rushed over and kicked the police chief in the head. He pulled out the army stab and stabbed the sergeant in the stomach for more than 20 times. The police chief stared at the young master with his eyes wide open. Blood foam was constantly flowing from his mouth, and his fingers were pointing to the direction of the scar face.


    "Old man, dare to be negative, that''s what happened to me." With that, the young master directly inserted his spear into the police chief''s neck. After a while, the sergeant stopped moving.


    Scar face also rushed out with people, to each of the police who could still move a shot.


    The young master looked at more than 30 police officers who fell into the pool of blood, and offered them good food and drink. In the end, they were actually a group of white eyed wolves.


    "Where are our supplies?" The young master raised his head and asked to scar''s face.


    "Whew, whew..." All of a sudden, scar face and the people behind him shot at the young master''s confidants, who were killed without any precaution.


    "You''re crazy! What are you doing? " The young master''s face was unbelievable and roared at scar''s face. These are his confidants who have been with him for many years.


    Scar face turned to the young master and said, "ha ha ha, thank you so much for helping me solve this group of annoying police. They died unjustly."


    "What? It''s you The young master widened his eyes and suddenly understood something.


    "Yes, this group of police didn''t rob the warehouse at all. I did it. They are here to stop me from escaping. I was thinking about how to get rid of them. You came in time, ha ha ha." Scar face roared with laughter.The young master''s face was pale, as if he had lost his soul. He said hoarsely, "I treat you well. Why?"


    "I''m leaving. You want to go to hell with this question." Scarface is impatient and ready to shoot.


    The young master sneered: "how can you tell my father if you kill me? You know the strength of our family. "


    "Ha ha, my eldest young master, this is the end of the world. Why are you still so naive? Isn''t that boy from the army still alive? Push it to him. Didn''t you teach me that? I will not only kill you, but also report back to your father, and then lurk around him to find a chance to kill him. I have coveted your sister for a long time, ha ha... " Scar face laughed wildly.


    The young master''s face twitched and stabbed at his neck with an army stab while scar face was not paying attention. However, scar face was already on guard. He directly opened the young master''s army stab with the gun rack, and raised his leg to the young master''s stomach.


    The young master lost his balance and fell on the ground. Scar face followed him and snatched the army stab to the young master''s face.


    "Ah The young master screamed out. Scar face stabbed the army. He got up and fired three shots at the young master''s right chest. The young master''s voice suddenly stopped


    Scar face waved his arm, and his men followed him to leave the east gate. There were more men and several containers of materials waiting for him at the door. He dropped two tear gas bombs at the door and locked the East Gate with thick iron chains.


    Scar face, this is to kill people, kill them all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Looking at the rising smoke and the closed east gate, the survivors suddenly realized something and ran over crazily.


    More than a dozen survivors in the front forced to endure the exciting smoke to push the east gate. The east gate was still motionless. More survivors poured in, and behind them, we could see the common infectious bodies in front of them.


    The common infected body saw a large group of fresh flesh and blood, and rushed toward the crowd crazily. The survivors in the back tried their best to squeeze in. The front survivors couldn''t get out. The pictures of people crowding and trampling on people were constantly staged.


    There are more and more survivors who have escaped. Some smart survivors see that they can''t get out of here and immediately turn around and climb up the high-rise buildings next to them. However, this can only make them struggle for a little longer. If no one comes to rescue them, they will be faced with either being surrounded by infected bodies or starving to death.


    The corpse control personnel led the army of infected bodies to surround them. More than a dozen elite infectious bodies and five black thorn infected bodies rushed into the crowd. It was as if wolves entered the sheep. The screams and cries of the frightened crowd were endless. This was the purgatory of the world.


    The corpse controller is watching from afar. These dead human beings will soon become infected bodies and become its subordinates, which is just to supplement the army it has lost. Moreover, these fresh flesh and blood will add more mutated infectious agents to its army, and its strength will soon be further improved.


    All of a sudden, it sensed the vibration from the ground, and uttered a strange anxious cry. The elite infectious body, which was killing human beings, immediately turned back to its side, and the black thorn infected body was also hidden in the shadow.


    Only a group of common infectious organisms continue to kill human beings, and other common infectious bodies quickly turn back and form three corpse walls in front of it.


    The wolf cavalry team cut and killed the scattered infectious bodies all the way, and they gradually appeared in front of the corpse controller. The centurion of the wolf cavalry also found the corpse controller, and his eyes burst with anger.


    Lu Jun shot out an infected body ready to pounce on him, and closed the door behind him. He had secretly returned to the gathering place. Now, he is on the third floor of a building.


    He summoned the high-power telescope he had just bought for two dragon coins, and observed the battlefield 200 meters ahead from the window. Except for the sound, everything seemed to happen in front of him.


    The corpse controller ordered the infected body to set up the formation and did not change again. It seems that he is very afraid of the wolf cavalry.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry was also in the front commanding the wolf cavalry to form an assault array. He seemed to have read a spell, and then he had a big drink. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of him, which gradually wrapped his body and the black devil wolf. The black wolf immediately started to rush forward.


    The wolf cavalry immediately set off, followed the centurion of the wolf cavalry forward. It seemed that the golden light on the centurion of the wolf cavalry would be transmitted. After running for 30 meters, all the wolf cavalry showed a golden light and formed a shock wave.


    From the position of the army, it felt like a huge golden arrow was shooting into the infected body group. The army was shocked by their indomitable momentum.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry in the front has contacted the first corpse wall, but the speed is not reduced at all. Almost instantly, he breaks through the first corpse wall, and then the second


    After the wolf cavalry team also completely rushed in, they like the wind swept leaves on both sides of the infected body, each wave of the axe is a few infected body head.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry did not disappear until he had broken through the third corpse wall. A step away from the corpse controller, more than a dozen elite infectious bodies blocked him. He rushed too hard and broke away from the wolf cavalry team.


    The corpse controller was shocked and immediately summoned more infected bodies to block in front of him, while he withdrew back.


    The rest of the wolf cavalry also fell into the mire of the infectious body group. The black thorn infected body moved, and five of them surrounded and killed a wolf cavalry at the same time. The frost wolf under the wolf cavalry felt the danger, and one side rushed to escape the encirclement of the black thorn infectious body, but more common infectious bodies surrounded the wolf cavalry.


    Wolf cavalry can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Besides, there are five black thorn infected bodies that are covetous. Soon, he has more than a dozen wounds on his body. The frost wolf tears left and right, and uses both claws and mouths. However, it can''t play its role in the infected body group.


    The wolf cavalry once again tried to swing an axe and cut down five or six common infectious bodies. After days of rushing, he and frost wolf were already weak.


    All of a sudden, an elite infectious body rushed out from the side and knocked him down. If it was normal, he would immediately turn over and cut down the elite infectious body. But now he is too tired, and the moment he falls down, he is submerged by the infected body group


    The elite infectious body pressed him to death. The frost wolf wanted to rush to the Savior, but he could not get rid of the common infectious body. A few seconds later, the wolf cavalry had been bitten off by the crazy infectious body


    The wolf cavalry team gradually had casualties, and the casualties gradually expanded. After all, each wolf cavalry had to face hundreds of infected bodies, and more dead human beings were becoming infectious bodies and joining the battlefield.


    The centurion of wolf cavalry is in a fierce battle with more than ten elite infectious organisms. He has killed three elite infectious organisms and killed countless ordinary infectious bodies.


    He also found the plight of other wolf cavalry. The black devil wolf in his crotch leaped out of the elite infectious body. The centurion of the wolf cavalry grew up and drank. The living wolf cavalry got rid of their own infectious body and gathered in the position of Centurion.In the end, only 14 wolf cavalry and 16 frost wolves were assembled. Their team had lost more than half of the total, and the remaining wolf cavalry and frost wolf were exhausted. However, they killed more than 1500 infected individuals.


    Faced with the common infectious body that surrounded them again, the Lu Army thought that the centurion of wolf cavalry would break through the encirclement first, but he did not. The centurion recited a spell again, and a stream of blood was bestowed on each wolf cavalry and frost wolf.


    The wolf cavalry and frost wolf suddenly grew bigger, their eyes turned red, and they seemed to have endless strength again. The centurion waved his axe again and led the wolf cavalry to attack the position of the corpse controller.


    The road army really didn''t understand what attracted them and what gave them the courage to fear life and death. Although their attack methods were very mindless, they had to say that they were warriors.


    Naturally, the corpse control personnel hide far away, constantly summoning the infected body to block in front of it, and the infected body group is like a mire that can never get past. As soon as you get down, it will stick to you immediately.


    With the passage of time, the centurion became anxious. He knew that as long as the blood blessing on the wolf cavalry was over, they would not have a chance. The spirit of the black wolf and the centurion was interlinked, and naturally they understood.


    I saw the black light on the black wolf, and a black shock wave flashed by it as a dot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The infected body affected by the black light is aging instantly and then turns into a pile of dead bones. Even the elite infectious body is no exception. Within 20 meters around the black wolf, it becomes a vacuum zone.


    This allowed the centurion of the wolf cavalry to see the opportunity, and led the remaining squadron of wolf cavalry to rush towards the corpse controller.


    The corpse controller was in a panic, and could not summon more infected bodies to block in front of them, while the scattered infectious bodies could not stop the charging wolf cavalry.


    The body control immediately took out a big key made of bone from his arms and dropped it on the ground, then ran behind him.


    The centurion of wolf cavalry saw that the bone key''s eyes were glowing. He gave up chasing the corpse controller. He picked up the bone key and was ready to retreat.


    "Real time task, investigation of strange infection group completed, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 30, supply box of level B dragon riding * 1." The prompt of real-time task completion came from the army''s mind.


    It suddenly dawned on the Lu Jun that even if such a task had been completed, it seemed that he was not running in vain and was preparing to go downstairs. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After all, the good play had been seen and the task had been completed. It was time to leave.


    "Ding, trigger the real-time task, get the bone spoon." The prompt of real-time task sounded again, and the road army took back the steps it had just taken.


    What is this? You want to grab the bone key from the centurion of wolf cavalry? It''s too much


    Although he thought so, Lu Jun still went back to the window and continued to look at the battlefield with his telescope. If he had a chance, he would not mind finishing the task


    The wolf cavalry team is preparing to leave the battlefield from the encirclement of the infected body. The resistance of the infected group is not fierce. It seems that the wolf cavalry will leave gradually.


    Lu Jun thought that this was not right. There was no reason why the body controller would let them go, so he put all the camera on the body of the corpse controller.


    The corpse controller didn''t have any extra action. He was staring at the retreat direction of the wolf cavalry. The road army immediately found something wrong. It seems that What is it brewing?


    The moment the Lu army finished thinking about it, he saw the head of the common infectious body suddenly burst open before the corpse controller, and all the way through. The target was the wolf cavalry.


    The black wolf seemed to realize something. He immediately turned back and jumped away. However, the centurion of the wolf cavalry was still affected. His left eye burst open fiercely, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    As for the other frost wolves and wolf cavalry, not to mention what happened behind them, they all fell to the ground bleeding.


    After using this move, the corpse controller also fell into a weak state, sitting on the ground and grabbing the fresh arm of a wolf cavalry to eat. The elite infectious body is constantly sending the corpses of the wolf cavalry to it.


    After all the wolf cavalry fell down, the common infected bodies again surrounded the black wolf. The black wolf had just used up the black ability, and was unable to support its strength. The centurion of the wolf cavalry, who had lost his serious injury, hopped left and right in the infected body group with both mouth and claw, trying to escape the encirclement of the infected body.


    Looking at the battlefield, the Lu army smacked his tongue, but he didn''t expect that the corpse controller still had a big move. This should be a kind of spiritual attack, and we should be on guard in the future. Otherwise, if we accidentally get hit, we will have a big problem. After thinking about it, we will continue to pay attention to the battlefield.


    The black wolf''s physical strength has been seriously overdrawn, and his pace is becoming heavier and heavier. The road army is thinking that if the bone spoon falls into the hands of the corpse controller, he will have no chance.


    Forget it, go to help for the task. No longer hesitating, the road army directly turns over and jumps down from the window on the third floor. The moment he jumps down, he calls the Utah Raptor downstairs, and he falls steadily on the back of the Utah Raptor. This is the fastest way to go downstairs. It is a little painful to bump into


    At the same time, he also called out the dragon, and mk35 appeared in his hand, providing fire support for the black wolf and driving there.


    The corpse controller, who was eating the corpse, also looked at the sudden appearance of the road army. He couldn''t understand that it was usually he who looked for others. How could someone always chase after him today.


    The black wolf and Centurion also noticed the road army. This is the weak creature hiding outside. How did he come? It seems like you''re still here to help yourself?


    The road Army rode the Utah Raptor all the way to the black wolf. The mk35 firepower in his hand did not stop, and the ordinary infected body could not be surrounded again.


    Fear claw dragons are also reckless in the infected body group, stone skin talent can let it almost ignore the attack of ordinary infected body.


    The ferocious Centurion saw that the road army was really helping it. He threw a huge axe with all his strength to throw down a common infectious body in front of him. The black devil wolf ran to the front again with heavy steps. The road army did not stop much, so that the dreaded claw dragon retreated back to cover the black devil wolf and Centurion.


    The corpse control personnel saw that they had run far away, controlled the surrounding infectious body and quickly surrounded it, no longer chasing. It was too weak and needed to replenish its flesh and blood. Now its own safety is very important.


    It''s a pity that the bone spoon was not easy to grab. After it was captured, the wolf cavalry suddenly killed them, retreated all the way and blocked them all the way. This time, they could have caught all of them. It was all due to the sudden appearance of human beings. There was a light of hatred in the eyes of the corpse controller.


    However, the corpse controller is not worried. It has already attached a trace of its own spiritual power to the bone spoon. When it recovers, it will call in a large army to let that person know what cruelty isThe road army took the black wolf and Centurion all the way to the outside of the gathering place. There were living survivors on the surrounding floors, who also saw the road army, and constantly beckoned to him, but the road army didn''t pay attention to it.


    If they fled to the road army, they would take them out, but it was impossible for them to go up and save them, because most of the infected bodies were charged with corpses, and the corpses were summoned to the battlefield. At most, there were only a few scattered common infectious bodies on their floors. As long as they plucked up their courage, they would have a chance to run out.


    But out of fear that they don''t, they are still waiting and waiting for the infected body to completely retreat or wait for others to rescue. In fact, no matter in the end of the world or in the era of peace, if people don''t learn to help themselves, it''s always their own who will kill them, and others can''t help you for a lifetime.


    They saw that the road army ignored them. Some people swore loudly at the army, hoping that the army would die early, and then continue to shrink back and wait for the unknown fate. Some people saw that the road army ran out safely and were eager to try to get out of the floor.


    As for the results of these people, the road army did not know, because he saw that the corpse controller was no longer chasing and had already run back to the bionic tent. The Ruan sisters were waiting for him anxiously outside. People were surprised to see that the road army still came back with the monster that had just run past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    As soon as the centurion of the wolf cavalry arrived at the bionic tent, he fell off the black devil wolf. Looking at the road army closely, he found that the centurion of the wolf cavalry was two of his own size


    The black wolf was a head taller than himself, bigger than the Utah Raptor. The wolf looked at the centurion who had fallen on the ground and licked the blood on his face.


    The centurion touched its head affectionately, shook his head at it, and then looked at the road army.


    The Lu army also stares at it. If there is any change, the Lu army will immediately summon the dead butcher 8000 to kill it and the wolf. At such a close range, level B creatures can''t resist the attack of death butcher 8000.


    The centurion opened his mouth and said something to the Lu army, which the Lu army couldn''t understand because it was not the language of the planet at all. The Lu army showed his hands to him and said that he did not understand.


    The centurion did not speak any more. He pulled out a bone chain from his neck and handed it to the Lu army with a bone spoon. The army was puzzled. Is this for himself?


    Lu Jun pointed to the things in his hands, and then to himself. Action is the universal language.


    The centurion nodded, like a late warrior. Lu Jun no longer doubted, took over the things in his hand, "real time task, get bone spoon completion, reward dragon Title Value * 70, dragon coin * 70, supply box of level a dragon riding * 1."


    It''s A-level supply box again. The road army found that the more difficult the real-time task in theory, the more generous the reward would be. He thought of many ways to complete the task, but he really didn''t expect it to come to this end.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry smashed his hand heavily on the ground, and there was no longer any rest. The black wolf sobbed beside him.


    The road army resisted the strange feeling in their hearts and prepared to put the bone spoon and bone chain back into the armed module. They did not know the function of these things for the time being, and they could not scan their information. However, it was not ordinary things that could help them not fight for their lives. Put them away first, and they would be useful for that day.


    But after trying for a while, I found that these two things could not be put in. It seemed that there was a special force pulling them out, but the road army had to hold them first.


    After a while, the wolf stopped whimpering and began to dig a hole with its big claws. The road army knew what it wanted to do and asked the Utah Raptor to help it.


    Then, after thinking about it, he called out the first robber dragon and made it dig a small pit on the other side. Xiaowan understood the meaning of the road army and looked at the road army gratefully.


    After a while, the black wolf dug the hole, bit the centurion''s clothes and dragged him into the deep pit. Then, with its big claws, he dug into the pit. The road army also dragged Xiao Wan''s father into the nearby pit. In the end, there was not so much attention, but since it was to be buried, we should bury it together.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Wan was also lying on the ground, carefully pushing the earth on her father. Everyone helped. No one knew how long she would live in the last world, but they all hoped that there would be a pit like this after their death. At least, they would not have to be killed in the wilderness and become food for monsters.


    Fear claw dragons do not understand what they are doing, but it can feel the mood of the people, also no mind to fight, safe around the alert.


    There are no tombstones, no flowers, only fresh soil and two big stones pressing on the soil, but this represents a kind of respect for the dead and comfort for the living.


    "We''re leaving, and you can go back to where you belong." Lu Jun took back the bionic tent and said to the black wolf.


    Whether it can''t understand or not, he took the people down the road. After so long delay, he finally got to go to Tianhai city.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Wan suddenly pulled his clothes. The Lu Jun looked at her suspiciously, and she pointed to the back.


    Originally, the black wolf had been following them far away, and the road army was puzzled. What did this big guy want?


    The black wolf had been staring at the bone chain in the hands of the army. The army shook the bone chain for a moment, "do you want this or do you want to follow us?"


    The black wolf walked forward two steps, the meaning is obvious.


    The road Army thought about it and nodded. If it was willing to join, it would not be a bad thing to have a B-level creature in the team.


    Lu Jun tied the bone chain around Xiao Wan''s neck, "you can take care of it later."


    Xiao Wan didn''t respond at first, then nodded with excitement on her face. The black wolf didn''t have any comment.


    It''s much more convenient for a group of people to get on the road. Lu Jun and Ruan Xue ride Utah Raptor, Ruan Bing rides fear claw dragon, and Xiao Wan and Zhu Wunan ride on the black wolf.


    Although the dinosaurs will have a lot of physical energy consumption, but it is too slow to walk to Tianhai city. Let''s do this for the time being. If you find a means of transportation, you can change it.


    As for the motorcycles, the noise is too big for me and me to drive Second, the gathering place is occupied by the infected body, so looking for a locomotive will only waste time and increase variables.


    Seeing Zhu Wunan, the black wolf was unwilling to sit on him, but after a few words of coax from Xiaowan, he still gave in. Zhu Wunan could not help but sigh that fat people have no human rights


    A group of people embarked on the unknown journey, the target of Tianhai City, set out!


    In the gathering place, the young master''s body was still lying there. The infected bodies around him seemed to be avoiding his position intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, his finger moved gentlyThe corpse controller has finished eating the corpse of a wolf cavalry. The corpse poison has no effect on the wolf cavalry. However, it is good for them to recover their energy. Unfortunately, there is no higher-level corpse left. Otherwise, it will step closer to the advanced level. Suddenly, it stops moving, because it is aware that a special mutant infectious agent has appeared in the army of infectious agents


    The road army has been marching for an afternoon, but they have not encountered any problems along the way except for some single infected bodies. It is estimated that the reason is that the corpse control personnel have carried out the "three light" policy along with the infected body groups.


    It turned out that a forest grew on the way to Tianhai city. The forest blocked the road, but there was no other road around. The road army let the black wolf and dinosaurs go in for a walk. They were very aware of the danger. After five minutes, they came back and shook their heads, indicating that they could not notice anything.


    However, the road army took them carefully into the forest. After a long journey, they did not find anything. They were relieved and estimated that they would arrive at Tianhai city at noon tomorrow.


    It was getting dark. It seemed that the forest was bigger than expected, and there was no sign of reaching the end. The two dinosaurs ran with people all afternoon, and their physical strength was less than 10%. The black wolf was panting.


    The road army found a place to put down the bionic tent on a high slope of the forest, where the vision was broad and suitable for camping. Then, the first robber dragon and the four Ling steal dragons were called out.


    Lingraptors have hatched. They are full of physical strength and are good night watchers. As soon as the five dinosaurs come out, a dizziness comes from the heads of the road army.


    Ruan Bing noticed the unusual situation of the road army, and quickly helped him. The road army waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. He immediately called back the Utah Raptor and the fear claw dragon.


    Summoning and controlling dinosaurs will consume brain power. His current brain power is not enough for him to control so many dinosaurs at one time, or let them rest in the system, and their physical strength will recover faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "The clan fetters of lingraptors are activated. For each additional lingraptor, the sensitivity of all lingraptors increases by 3%, team fit increases by 3%, and brain power increases by 3%. When the number reaches 10, clan leaders will evolve." Lu Jun''s eyes are shining with gold because of this added attribute. This is a percentage bonus that can be increased infinitely.


    Lingpilaurosaurus was a miniature version of the acrosaurus. It was slightly larger than the first Raptor. As soon as it appeared, it took on a quadrilateral position.


    Seeing that he was bigger than himself, the first robber dragon came four at once. He went up and said hello one by one. It was like saying hello to the big man. However, lingjielong was not as good as the deinocolone. He was staring at it with eight eyes, and he ran away quickly


    Lu Jun always felt that the first steal dragon was funny. He ate more than 100 corpse crystals in the gathering place, and there was no change at all. When fighting, he hid behind himself. It was first-class to escape


    Lu Jun scans the data of lingyaolong one by one. ¡¿[variation of lingyaolong, strength evaluation is D level, talent: leadership. ¡¿[mutant lingyaolong, strength evaluation is D level, talent: bloodthirsty. ¡¿[mutant lingyaolong, strength evaluation level D, talent: damage reduction. ¡¿


    the combat effectiveness of each of them is not strong, but the power of the team can not be underestimated with the added bonus of the fetters.


    Lu Jun let people into the bionic tent and handed them a food box. The people who had been running for a whole day also enjoyed the peace of this moment.


    When the road army stepped out of the tent, the black wolf was lying at the door tired and looking at the people eating inside. As soon as he patted his head, he forgot that this product was not made by himself. He also wanted to eat, but how much food did he have to eat


    The road army poured a food box of food in front of it. It lowered its head and smelled it. It felt that its IQ had been insulted. It raised its head and looked at the road army like an idiot.


    The army took back the food awkwardly, as if the wolf didn''t eat it


    Lu Jun searched in the trading module whether there were large pieces of meat. There were really 250kg fresh meat and a five dragon coin. Lu Jun bought one for the black devil wolf because of the pain of meat. The black wolf was also hungry. After three times of five Division, he ate up the 250kg meat, and then continued to look at the Lu Jun eagerly.


    Lu Jun''s eyes widened. This is 500 Jin meat! Big brother, are you not afraid of indigestion? The black wolf didn''t care. He continued to face him pitifully with the wolf''s face.


    Lu Jun had no choice but to buy another one. "It''s really no more. There''s only one left."


    The black wolf didn''t listen to him at all. He just ate it. The Lu army left quickly, for fear that it would still want it. At last, the Lu army understood why it wanted to follow him. He ate his own ten dragon coins in one meal


    The four lingraptors were standing in the four corners, watching carefully. The army was satisfied, but they were reliable.


    The road army didn''t want to care about what the first Raptor was digging on the side of the ground. He was probably addicted to digging. Let him enjoy himself, but suddenly he saw him dig a white thing out of the ground and eat it.


    The road army came to it suspiciously, so hungry? You''re digging up the garbage?


    It saw the road army came and changed a position to start digging. The road army picked up the position it dug and saw that there were many white bones underneath!


    The road army got goose bumps. He took out the energy axe and changed his position. He even planed three or four pieces. All the bones buried under them were white bones, human bones and animal bones. The first robber dragon thought that the road army was going to steal business with it and dig faster.


    In the blink of an eye, it dug out another white thing. This time, the road army saw it clearly. This is the corpse crystal!


    Ruan Bing is holding a piece of food to find the road army. When she comes to the road army, she also sees the white bones under the ground, which makes her almost unable to hold the food firmly.


    Lu Jun made a Shhh gesture to her. He didn''t want to frighten people. It was dark in five minutes. Now it was too late to go out. The end of the night was even more dangerous.


    Ruan Bing also nodded to the road army, indicating that he understood.


    How many white bones are buried in this underground area. No wonder there is no living creature in the forest. The more the army thinks about it, the more terrifying they feel. However, they don''t know why the dinosaurs and the black wolf can''t detect the danger here? Just hope they can spend the night safely.


    No longer tube continue to dig left dig right first steal dragon, pull Ruan Bing back to the bionic tent next to let her in to rest. He''s on guard outside, and tonight is destined to be another sleepless night for him. Fortunately, he doesn''t need much sleep.


    When Ruan Bing returned to the tent, there was no need to worry about the danger. She told Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan to have a rest, while Zhu Wunan consciously lay down in the corner.


    Ruan Bing also took the time to lie down and rest. She planned to get up in the middle of the night and rotate with the army. As far as she knew, the army had not slept after waking up from a coma. She held mk35 in her arms and entered a mild sleep state


    Lu Jun''s back is on the body of the black devil wolf. This guy is fluffy and comfortable as a pillow. In his mind, he reminds the lingraptors to be vigilant, and he takes time to enter the system and open the box he got today."Congratulations on obtaining level B strength wrist guard * 1 and dragon coin * 10." "Congratulations on getting talent chip * 1 and dragon Title Value * 50."


    Strength wristband will give 10% power to the arm. Lu Jun will carry it directly on his right hand. The talent chip attracts his attention. ¡¿


    this is a good thing. The road army considered it and used it for fear of stealing. Because of the relationship between the fear of theft and the relationship between them, no matter who gets a new talent, the other will get it, so it is equivalent to using a talent chip to gain two talents.


    The talent randomly obtained is emergency recovery. When the physical strength is lower than 5%, it will trigger. Emergency recovery of 20% of physical strength is a more used talent. The road army can also use the talent sharing module. In other words, the army has not used the talent sharing module, so we should find a chance to use it.


    Lu Jun''s current information panel is, No.: sr1208


    Dragon Title: training Dragon Knight


    Dragon Title Value: 1000887


    Dragon coin: 837


    strength evaluation: C level


    unconsciously, it will be promoted again, but how does this dragon coin feel that it does not rise fast? A d-level dinosaur egg will cost 500 dragon coins


    As the army guards, they have a deep understanding of the system. This is their most powerful guarantee. If they know more about it, they will have a greater chance of survival.


    Slowly, it was late at night, and the sound of breathing could be heard around. In addition to the occasional sound of the first robber dragon digging, the forest was dead.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of hearing the rope behind him, and the road army quickly turned back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    It turned out that Ruan Bing came out of the tent. The black wolf also raised his head and looked at her, and then lowered his head to sleep.


    "You go to rest, and I''ll rotate you." Ruan Bing holding mk35 sat beside the road army.


    "I''m not sleepy. Go on with your rest." Lu Jun is very pleased with this little girl''s growth in the last world.


    "Then I will accompany you." With that, Ruan Bing also leans on the black demon wolf.


    Lu Jun stopped talking and both sat quietly. Lu Jun didn''t expect to have any "special" development with Ruan Bing. Before the end of the world, they were from two worlds. After the end of the world, her financial power was still there. When she returned to Tianhai City, she was still the first lady, and she was doomed to drift.


    But there are a few words, the Lu Jun still enjoys the time alone with her. Lu Jun shook his head with a wry smile, put aside the thoughts in his head and returned to reality. He was in a daze for a while. How did he feel foggy?


    And the fog is getting thicker and thicker, like floating out from the depths of the forest. The thick fog appears in every corner of the forest. If you look from a high place, you will find that the whole forest is wrapped in thick fog.


    The black wolf suddenly stood up. The wolf''s ears moved as if he were listening to something. The lingstealing dragons also made uneasy calls. The road army quickly asked them to gather to shrink their defense. Due to the influence of the thick fog, their vision had been compressed within five meters.


    Ruan Bing also quickly patted the bionic tent to wake up the sleeping people. The Lu army helped Ruan Bing, restrained the vertigo from his head, and summoned the deinyctic dragon out again. This is the limit that his brain can bear at present.


    There were two big guys, vixen and black wolf, who could be more secure in the public safety. However, the road army found out that the first steal dragon was missing, and they could not contact it. However, the dragon training group showed that it was in good condition. There must be something wrong with this fog.


    They all walked out of the tent with guns and turned on their lights to go to the army.


    "Do you know which way it went?" Lu Jun took back the bionic tent and asked the lingraptors that the first Raptor was still there.


    The three lingraptors shook their heads one after another. Only the one with the perceptual talent nodded his head and called out. When the road army patted his head, he could also use the perceptual talent.


    Perception talent, blessing! The Lu Jun immediately found that his feelings about the surrounding environment were different. He could hear the sound of the air flowing around him, and also heard the beginning robber calling himself. It seemed that he had found something.


    All of a sudden, a sense of uneasiness came. The road army carefully felt it and found that the disturbing feeling came from the underground!


    In front of him, an arm full of white bones suddenly stretched out from the ground, and then a human skeleton broke out of the ground. People were shocked, but they still kept the formation of the team without too much panic.


    After the human skeletons came out, more and more skeletons were continuously squeezed out of the ground. There were both human and animal shapes. The skeletons made a sound of bone impact and came towards the road army.


    Ruan Bing and Lu Jun took the lead in shooting at the skeletons after a look at each other, but most of the bullets passed through the bones of the skeletons.


    The Lu army glanced at the data of the skeletons and said, "the strength of the skeleton guard is d-level. The soul of the bone guard is under the control of the reaper. The soul of the bone guard will not die. ¡¿


    the Ruan sisters also received the information of the Gu Wei, and people kept shooting at the Gu Wei with guns, but there were few injuries to the Gu Wei.


    "Guns don''t do much to them, then!" The Lu army summoned an energy axe and threw it to Ruan Bing. One of them appeared in his hand.


    An arm suddenly stretched out from the people''s feet. Ruan Bing chopped his head just as it was exposed, and his bones were broken on the ground. However, the road army did not have a hint of completing the task.


    "Dog, get out of the way!" The road army has sensed the position of the first Raptor, passing the location information to the deinocolone, so that it can rush to the front, because its stone skin talent can almost make it immune to the attack of this d-level creature.


    The fear claw dragon led the battle, and the black wolf protected the back. The four Ling steal dragons formed a small enclosure on the flank, surrounded the road army and others in the center, and broke through all the way.


    The talons kept on using their split claws. The claw front was just a bone guard harvester. Bone debris was flying everywhere. I don''t know how many bone guards there are underground. Anyway, there are more and more bone guards surrounding the road army.


    The fear claw dragon saw that the bone guards could not be killed completely, and gradually became weak. It did not dare to use the split claws at will. The Dragon skill consumed physical strength. Lu Jun rushed forward with it to open the road, Ruan Bing also held an axe to rush forward to help, not a bit empty.


    Wait, the soul, the bone? The Lu army, with three boned guards, seemed to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Don''t get entangled with them! They won''t die! Find the first thief dragon and leave The Lu army tried to swing an axe and scattered a piece of bone guard to remind everyone.


    Hearing this, the people also accelerated the pace of breakthrough. The road army suddenly felt a burst of air breaking sound and cried out. Three bone arrows were flying out of the thick fog, and the target was Ruan Bing, who was unprepared behind him.


    The Lu army was quick and quick. He rushed to Ruan Bing and blocked two bone arrows with an energy axe. The remaining one was not blocked and was shooting towards his heart.


    Ruan Bing''s brain fell into a blank. He widened his eyes and watched the bone arrow shoot on the road army. The arrow was supposed to be shot at her. Then he immediately reacted and tore off the clothes of the army and looked at his wound.Well, there was no wound. The bone arrow was shot open. Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she was going to kill the road army.


    It turned out that at the moment of not blocking the bone arrow and not knowing the power of the bone arrow, the road army immediately added the talent of stone skin and the talent of reducing injury on himself, and was ready to carry it hard. Fortunately, he was shot and did not get hurt except for the pain.


    There was no time to think about it. Another burst of air breaking sound came from behind. Two bone arrows were shooting at Xiaowan. Zhu Wunan quickly pulled away her, and then more bone arrows came. The black devil wolf quickly stepped forward to block her.


    Zhu Wunan protects Xiaowan and Ruan Xue behind him. As soon as he turns back, a bone arrow goes straight into his stomach. Zhu Wunan doesn''t respond. He looks at the bone arrow on his stomach in disbelief. Why is the road army OK? He has something to do?


    Until looking at the continuous gush of blood and pain, Zhu Wu was angry to cover his stomach, Ruan snow and Ruan Bing rushed to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    When the Lu army saw that someone was injured, he found that the originator of the bone arrow was hiding behind the animal shaped bone guard.


    With his two talents, he rushed directly to the beast shaped bone guard. The four Ling steal dragons also rushed to the bone guards on the other side, and the dreaded claw dragons accelerated their breakthrough speed.


    Regardless of the pain caused by the attack of the surrounding humanoid and bone guards, the road army smashed three beast shaped bone guards who were shooting bone arrows in one blow. Lingstealing dragon also solved the beast shaped bone guards. However, the road army knew that this was only temporary. They would continue to revive from the underground, so they had to go out quickly.


    Fortunately, they have come to the position of the first steal dragon. It is fighting with several bone guards. Seeing that it is still so leisurely, the road army wants to throw it to the black wolf for the night.


    The first robber dragon was very excited to see the road army coming. He quickly got rid of the bone guard and came to the road army, biting the road army''s clothes to take the road army.


    If they don''t give themselves a reasonable explanation, they will roast dinosaurs tonight and start to take them to a stone tablet. It looks like an ordinary stone tablet that can''t be ordinary any more.


    But the first robber dragon was so concerned. The Lu Army thought it was not so simple. He glanced at the stone tablet''s information and said that there was a power stored in the stone tablet, and there was a probability of failure when absorbing it. ¡¿


    powers? Without thinking about it, the Lu army collected the stone tablet into the armed module.


    He didn''t pay attention to the running of the first robber dragon. It was an important discovery. If it hadn''t been for the reminder of the first robber dragon, he would never have looked at the stone tablet more than once.


    But how do you get out now? Zhu wunu was injured, and the dinosaurs'' physical strength was sharply reduced, and more and more bone guards were seen. Their vision was compressed and their position was lost.


    The first robber dragon also found their dilemma, went to the front of the road army, jumped up and called twice, then started to rush forward, it is to lead the way?


    The road army chose to believe it. Although it had little fighting power, it could always find all kinds of strange things.


    The road army called back the four lingraptors, but the battle failed to give full play to their abilities. They called out the Utah raptors and let the people ride on the black wolf and dinosaurs according to their original distribution.


    The three big men charged in the woods with the first robber dragon, and the bone guard couldn''t stop it. The first robber dragon started to rush to avoid the attack of the bone guard, regardless of its physical strength.


    Gradually feel the fog around a little bit lighter, and then more and more light, until more than ten seconds later, people rushed to an open area, the center of the open area has a huge totem straight into the soil.


    This is the totem that the road army saw falling from the air when the end of the world came! I didn''t expect that one of them fell here, but they didn''t leave the woods. There were still many trees around. The road army didn''t know what the meaning of the first robber dragon brought them here.


    Lu Jun glanced at the information of totem and said: "inherit totem, defeat guardian and get inheritance stone tablet. ¡¿


    there are more and more interesting things, such as the bone spoon that the wolf cavalry and the corpse controller scrambled for, the stone tablet of power just discovered, and now there is an inheritance totem, all of which are the products of eschatology.


    But the guardian? Are you referring to those bonguards or Lu Jun was thinking, the shadow of the totem suddenly appeared a huge figure floating in the air.


    The figure is holding a lantern. There are countless small white flames colliding in the lantern. The road army glances at its information. [harvester, the strength is evaluated as level B, and has the power to control the soul. ¡¿


    "Ding! The real-time task triggers, defeats the reaper, seizes the inheritance stone tablet. " Lu Jun has just finished reading its data, and the prompt of real-time task is also coming.


    Even without this real-time mission, the road army would fight with it, because it did not mean that people would leave easily. As soon as it appeared, they shook the lantern and threw out two black balls to hit the dragon.


    Fear claw dragon suddenly skin and flesh, was hit by a scorched black place, even can smell a smell of burning smell, people quickly jump to the ground with guns.


    The angry deinychiosaurus rushed first, followed by the Utah Raptor. The black wolf stood beside the crowd and pressed in case of any change. They were also providing fire support for the two dinosaurs.


    The harvester''s body moves like a ghost. It''s difficult for two dinosaurs to capture its movement. The harvester throws two black balls to hit the two dinosaurs from time to time, which makes them roar in pain.


    Although they are both class B creatures, the harvester suppressed two dinosaurs on their own. Although the two dinosaurs failed to cause any damage to them, they also held them down by virtue of their innate ability to fight.


    From the rear came the sound of bone crashing and creaking. The road army knew that it was Gu Wei who was coming. They had to make a quick decision. They recalled Utah raptors, and four lingraptors appeared at the same time.


    The Reaper found that one of the guys around it disappeared. He seized the opportunity to throw three black balls in the direction of the crowd. When the road army just wanted to disperse the people, the black wolf suddenly rushed forward to block the black ball.


    The damage caused by the black ball is not big. It may be because the strength of the black wolf and the power of the Reaper are both dark. Similarly, the damage of the black wolf to the harvester is not so great.


    No matter how ghostly the Reaper moves, there will be a claw waiting for it.It was surprised why it was clear that the creature that could kill a black ball was relying on cooperation to make it unable to fight back.


    People fear to hurt the lingjinglong immediately cease fire and turn their heads against the bone guard behind them. The road army nodded to the cooperation of the lingzhailong people. Their cooperation is an art.


    The Reaper finds himself suppressed and annoyed. It has a powerful feeling. It needs to pull away to make effective attacks. The Raptors will not give it a distance.


    It is difficult to imagine that four d-level creatures can suppress B-level creatures. To know that the gap between each stage is huge, the acronym will fight with the people to fight against the guard when they find it difficult to join them.


    The Reaper found that he could not continue this way, because the sky would be bright, and it would be even worse for himself. A slip body threw the lantern into the air.


    All the guards stopped, and the road army also found the strange appearance of the guard. Looking back at the reaper, the Reaper disappeared, leaving only a lantern hanging in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The four lingraptors also stayed there. How could the enemy disappear when they were hit?


    After the Reaper disappeared, the skeleton guard turned into bone fragments all over the ground. The bone fragments rose in the air and flew straight to the lantern. The road army immediately called back both the deinychids and the four lingraptors. His brain was severely overdrawn.


    He didn''t know what the Reaper was going to do, but it was certainly not a good thing. Countless bone fragments continue to fly into the air, piece by piece, to block out the sun.


    A moment later, the bone fragments were assembled into a giant bone guard with a height of more than 10 meters. The giant bone guard opened his legs and stepped towards the road army, trying to kill everyone.


    "You go back!" The road army turned over and rode on the black wolf and summoned the butcher 8000 to withdraw. This was no longer a fight they could join. Ordinary guns only splashed some bone debris on the giant bone guards.


    The black wolf took the lead to rush forward with the army on his back. The black light in his mouth was full of black light. An aging light wave hit the giant bone guard. The giant bone guard just stopped and continued to step on the people without any damage.


    This is the case with peer attacks. Unless the strength gap is too large, it is very difficult for attacks to work.


    The reapers also understood this truth. They ignored the road army and the black devil wolf, and went straight to the people. How could they run over the bone guards more than ten meters high, they would soon be caught up.


    "Bang!" The dead butcher 8000 in the hands of the Lu army opened fire, and a shot was hit on the leg of the giant bone guard. The giant bone guard was hit inch by inch, and the giant bone guard who lost his leg half knelt down.


    As soon as the army saw that the attack was effective, "bang bang, Bang..." He shot all the bullets in succession towards the bone guard. Fortunately, he had a strong wrist. Otherwise, this kind of continuous shooting recoil force would destroy the hands of the army.


    All the limbs of the giant Guwei were shot off, and only a part of his body collapsed on the ground. He was shot in the abdomen, revealing a terrible hole.


    People were relieved, thinking that this big guy had been solved and his limbs were gone. You can''t step on people, but the Lu Jun didn''t relax his vigilance. He thought it was not so simple because he didn''t receive any prompt to complete the task. He would never make the mistake he had made before.


    He quickly spent 21 dragon coins to buy a group of ammunition for the death butcher 8000, and kneaded his arm, which was sour and painful by the recoil force.


    Sure enough, the broken bones and debris continued to fly to the giant bone guard as if attracted by a magnet. A few seconds later, the giant bone guard stood up undamaged.


    The road army had a headache. The giant bone guard itself was the reaper. It was just a bigger body, and at the same time, it had the characteristics of the ordinary bone guard.


    Where are their souls? Where are their souls? Lu Jun thought hard, soul Is it the lantern? Lu Jun thought of countless small flames colliding in the lantern.


    Zhu Wunan was injured and couldn''t run fast. Every time he ran, the bone arrow on his stomach stabbed a little deeper. The pain made him sweat, and the people were greatly slowed down by him.


    "I can''t do it. You can go." Zhu Wunan saw that the giant bone guard was about to catch up with them. He directly sat down and pulled out a pistol to let Ruan''s sister and Xiao Wan run quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun no longer thought about it. Anyway, try it first. After taking a picture of the black devil wolf, the black devil wolf rushed straight to the giant bone guard.


    Zhu Wunan, sitting on the ground, was overtaken by the giant bone guard, who raised his feet and stepped on his head.


    "Lu boy, if you meet my daughter in Tianhai City, remember to tell her that her father was a man before he died!" Zhu wunu explained to the road army that the pistol kept shooting on the foot of the giant bone guard. Everything happened so fast that it was too late for the women to go back and pull him.


    Lu Jun''s heart burst into a bitter smile. How come these people always like to entrust their daughters to themselves? This is even more ridiculous. They don''t even say their daughter''s name But still that sentence, your daughter, you take care of yourself, the road army aimed at the leg of the giant bone guard, and was about to shoot to save Zhu wunu.


    Suddenly, the giant bone guard stopped trampling on people, turned his head and raised his foot and kicked the black devil wolf. The black devil wolf didn''t expect the giant bone guard to enter the perineum. He couldn''t stop the speed and was kicked out of the abdomen by the giant bone guard.


    "Bang bang bang!" The road army also kicked off with the black wolves, instantly adjusting the angle in the air, aiming at the chest of the giant bone defense and firing three shots, then fell heavily on the ground with the black wolf, and rolled several circles.


    "Ah, ow, woo..." All of a sudden, all kinds of cries were heard throughout the forest, and then countless black fog in the shape of human and beast flew out from the chest of giant bone guard.


    The giant bone guard, which is more than 10 meters high, is like a high-rise building that has been blasted. The Reaper also shows the prototype and falls to the ground, which is already a corpse.


    "Dragon strike, 10 bonus to kill the dragon."


    When they saw that the giant bone guard was really dead this time, they ran to the road army and left Zhu Wunan, who was grinning. The black wolf slowly got up. It was rough and thick, and the reapers of grade B could not kick it into any shape.


    Lu Jun was miserable. Stone skin and damage reduction talent had already entered the 24-hour cooling off time. However, he fell down from a height of 56 meters without any protection."Poof." A mouthful of blood spurted out from the Lu army''s mouth. His internal organs must have been shaken. Ruan Xue quickly helped him up.


    Active cell talent, blessing! A cool feeling came from Lu Jun''s body. Fortunately, there was a talent for self recovery that didn''t work. The Lu army waved to the worried girls, indicating that there was no problem. The Ruan sisters were really afraid that he had passed out like the last time. He was still dizzy for a week.


    After the Reaper died, the scene around them also changed greatly. The woods around them disappeared in an instant. The position of the people was still on the road. The huge inheritance totem was directly inserted in the middle of the road. It turned out that the forest was created by this thing.


    In fact, they did not go far. Although they felt that they had been running in the woods, it was all illusory. If they had not destroyed the reapers, they would never have gone out of the woods until they died here and became the underground bodyguards, and their souls were taken into the lanterns by the Reapers.


    Lu Jun struggled to stand up, the body has been pumping pain, he has to do one thing, is to take out the inheritance stone tablet.


    Without the guardian''s inheritance totem seems to have lost its vitality, an ordinary stone tablet is inlaid in its bottom.


    Lu Jun glances at its data and says, "the stone tablet of inheritance contains a kind of power, which has a probability of failure when absorbing it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    At present, we don''t know what is the difference between the stone stele of inheritance and the stone tablet of power. Both steles are unknown. There may be powerful powers inside, and there may be waste powers.


    According to the road army''s conjecture, it is impossible for people to absorb powers infinitely. Moreover, this kind of stone tablet is too rare. Although the road army found two pieces in one night, it was paid for by his life.


    In this period of time, no one can deal with guardians like reapers unless they are powerful consortia or government troops. Even if the road army has systems and powerful dinosaurs, they almost pay a heavy price.


    The Lu Army decided not to try before they understood how to absorb and how to absorb it. Otherwise, they would lose a lot of money.


    After getting the inheritance stone tablet, the prompt of completing the task also sounded in the road army''s mind, "real time task, defeat the harvester, seize the inheritance stone tablet, reward the Dragon Title Value * 60, dragon coin * 60, the supply box of level a dragon riding * 1."


    Even though the harvester is a class B creature, it turns out that the giant bonguard is immortal.


    If the road army did not have a class a weapon and hit its vital point, otherwise it would not have been killed at all. If we gave it a few more days to absorb more souls, it would certainly be advanced.


    After finishing the work, the road army went to Zhu Wunan and took out the medical box to examine his wound. The bone arrow was deep and ran violently, and the injury began to deteriorate.


    Lu Jun doesn''t know how to describe this man. He is usually timid and timid. However, when it comes to the critical moment, he is unambiguous. The contrast is too great. According to his performance tonight, he has been recognized by the Lu army, and the road army is not so bothered by him.


    "Are I going to die? I feel dizzy and have no strength at all... " Zhu Wu angrily howled.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to him. He lost blood and was frightened too much. Of course, he took out a bundle of gauze and let him bite it in his mouth, and then asked Ruan''s sisters to hold down his arm.


    This guy is fat and thick. He should not have hurt his internal organs. Otherwise, he would have been cold by now. The road army grabbed the bone arrow rudely and pulled it out with a "Chi" sound. The blood from the wound gushed out.


    "Oh! Oh Zhu Wunao did not expect the sudden arrival of the army. It was killing him. He cried and struggled with pain. The Nguyen sisters pressed him harder. The road army quickly took out the foam to spray into his wound. It was a foam agent that could stop bleeding quickly and speed up the healing of the wound.


    Five seconds later, the blood had stopped. Lu Jun patted his belly deliberately and asked Ruan Bing to bandage him.


    Zhu Wu was sweating with anger and pain, spitting out the gauze in his mouth, and glared at the Lu Jun, who was really outrageous.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Wan squatted beside Zhu Wunan.


    Zhu Wunan knew what she was thanking, so he immediately turned his attention: "Oh, it''s OK. Uncle is a policeman. This is what uncle should do. I think when I was a policeman..."


    Hearing Zhu wunu start to boast to Xiaowan, Ruan''s sisters are laughing secretly. The Lu army directly blocks his boasting. It''s already light, and everyone has survived the hard night.


    Active cell talent has lasted five minutes, and the road army has not fully recovered, but it does not affect the operation.


    Suddenly, a bright thing at the Reaper''s corpse caught the attention of the road army. He walked slowly. It turned out to be the harvester''s lantern. The lantern had a hole. The butcher 8000 should have hit here just now. It was empty inside. Unexpectedly, the lantern was not only the lifeblood of the bone guards, but also the life gate of the reaper.


    Lu Jun tries to scan the data of the lantern. After repairing, the damaged soul lamp can store the soul of the dead and increase the user''s soul power by 10%. ¡¿


    there are some data. The road army picked up the soul lamp and the broken fragments and took them back into the armed system. Anyway, it doesn''t occupy a position. Maybe this will be useful in the future.


    At this time, Ruan Bing also helped Zhu Wunan dress up. The road army went over and handed them a food box. After they replenished the food, they would continue to set out. They didn''t want to continue camping out at night But now that his brain is exhausted, how to make his way is another problem


    After escaping from the gathering place with his men, scar face also camped in another direction for a night. At this time, he just got up and was excreting the liquid deposited during the night. He could not help shaking.


    He is going to find a safer place today to rebuild his gathering place and become a king of mountains. After a night''s rest, his subordinates are also full of energy. Yesterday night''s nothing has made their nervous mood relaxed a lot.


    Suddenly, two figures wrapped in black robes were coming slowly towards them from a distance, "don''t move! One more step, we''re firing! "


    He was in charge of the warning from his men, scar face ran to him quickly, and the man in black showed the badge of the Baisha consortium and came slowly.


    When he saw the people of Baisha Group, he did not know what to do. He looked at scar face. There was a ghost in scar face''s heart. He was also nervous, blinking an eye to indicate that his confidants were ready to fight."Who are you in charge?" A man in black asked in a hoarse voice, and he probably saw the white sand consortium logo on the container.


    Scar face pretended to be calm and stepped forward and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Where is the young master?" The man in black seemed to recognize the scar face.


    "The gathering place was broken. Someone betrayed our consortium. The young master was attacked by him and didn''t escape." Scarface said what he had prepared before.


    "Young master is dead?" The two men in black obviously shook their bodies and said in shock.


    "Who did it?" Another black robed hostage asked, but the voice was a female voice.


    "Lu Jun, who was also a member of our consortium before." Scar face is not red, heart does not jump, but also pretends to have a sad face.


    A man in black came up to scar face and said, "you''ll report back to the headquarters immediately!"


    "Don''t come here! How can I know if you''re from our consortium and just take a badge and try to fool me? " Scar face in the heart of ghosts naturally do not want to go with them, raised the gun way.


    The men around him were all ready and aimed their guns at the two men in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Oh? Are you going to betray Baisha Women in black also walked two steps forward.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already said the news of young master. I just want to go my way. You can go to your people, and no one will interfere with anyone." Scar face clenched the gun in his hand. He didn''t want to tear his face directly without knowing the details of the two men.


    "Hehe, you can''t help it." The woman in black laughed at scar''s face.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew and rolled up the leaves on the ground.


    Scar face felt that the two people were not quite right. He didn''t want to let himself go. He was ready to start first, "shoot!"


    "Chiba kill!" Female black robed people are faster, and their hands are immediately printed, and leaves flash past in front of the crowd.


    "Ah There was no sound of gunfire, only the scar face of wrist bleeding was howling.


    One by one, more than 40 of his men fell down with their necks covered. The blood flowed like a flood, and slowly dyed the ground red


    Except for the black robed man, no one knew what had just happened, and the mountain king''s dream of scar face was also broken. The male black robed man fainted with a fist and carried him on his shoulder. The wound on his hand was dripping blood to the ground.


    "You go along their way and I''ll report back first." Men with black robes are humane to women.


    The female black robed man nodded and left, and the male black robed man left quickly. According to his speed, he could not see that he was carrying a man


    If the road army saw this scene, they would know that the power man appeared


    The leaves in the air have not fallen completely. If not for a pile of corpses on the ground, it seems that nothing has happened


    The Lu Jun and other people continued to embark on the journey after they had replenished their food. Only this time, except for Zhu Wunan and Xiao Wan sitting on the black wolf, they were walking with their feet


    It has been more than two hours since the army''s brain power has recovered by less than 10%. This is not like physical strength, but mental recovery is particularly slow.


    Walking is slow and dangerous. There are more and more infectious agents on the road. Just now they met a C-class elite infectious body. Fortunately, this section of the road has been very remote. It is estimated that there are not many people on this road when the end of the world comes. There are only abandoned magnetic energy vehicles that can be seen occasionally on the road, otherwise they will be unable to walk.


    If it goes on like this, they still can''t catch up with Tianhai city today, and then they have to camp outside in the evening


    The road army is desperately trying to find a way out. It is really not possible to only spend dragon coins to buy vehicles. This is a particularly stupid behavior. In urban areas, there are many vehicles that can be used, and each dragon coin is bought by the road army with his life.


    When Lu Jun was about to browse the trading module, he saw ten supply boxes lying quietly in the armed module, one in ABC level and seven in D level. Except for ab level, the others were obtained by killing sporadic infectious agents on the road. The road army always forgot to open the boxes, which was a bad habit.


    If you''re lucky enough to drive out any means of transportation, you don''t have to buy it. That''s what Lu Jun thinks.


    Lu Jun took the lead in opening the d-level supply box, "congratulations on obtaining dragon coin * 5, dragon Title Value * 5, dragon coin * 5, energy axe * 1, dragon coin * 5, dragon coin * 5."


    There was nothing, but the road army was not discouraged. According to the law of opening boxes, they sacrificed a batch of garbage boxes first, and then good things could be opened out.


    Lu Jun continued to open the C-level supply box, "congratulations on obtaining the Dragon coin * 8, the Dragon Title Value * 10."


    Well, it''s OK. It''s also a garbage bin, and it''s a sacrifice.


    Lu Jun comforted himself, then opened the B-level box, "congratulations on getting the Dragon Title Value * 20, dragon coin * 10."


    Lu Jun:


    All right, the garbage is sacrificed, and there''s one last one. The real "fight" starts now.


    "Congratulations on obtaining brain reagent * 1 Dragon coin * 30."


    The road army is very uncomfortable. What kind of things are they driving? Is it not suitable to open the box today?


    Take a glance at the long blue reagent, which is the same as the energy drink, [brain reagent, consumable, increase the brain power value by 5%, and recover all brain power. ¡¿


    after searching its price in the trading module, it sold 800 longcoin! And he can''t buy it with his current dragon title. I can''t see that it''s so expensive.


    This is also a stop loss. The road army is considering whether to drink it. According to the introduction, it will increase the brain power by 5%. The stronger the drink, the more brain power will be.


    But now it''s even worse not to buy transportation with Hualong coin. Forget it, you''d better drink it.


    The road army just took it out to drink, and suddenly heard the roar of the engine. The people stopped and the road army stopped.


    In the distance, a refitted military heavy truck was galloping, and three wolves were chasing after him. The people on the heavy truck were estimated to be out of bullets, holding only their guns but not shooting. They kept beating the cab to let the driver drive faster.


    The road army took back the brain reagent, as if there was no need to drink it. Someone sent the car over, "wait for me, I''ll ask them to take us some."


    The road army said to the crowd, took out mk35 and walked to the middle of the road. The people on the heavy truck also noticed the road army. The driver blared his horn wildly, and the people behind the carriage also stood high and showed their heads. They started to let the road army leave."Whew" the road army directly smashed the rear-view mirror of the heavy truck, and then aimed at the driver''s position. If he did not stop, he would hit people.


    The driver suddenly braked. The heavy truck couldn''t stop at once. It was more than ten meters before it could stop. The people on the car suddenly lost their balance and hit the car wall one after another. One of the unfortunate men almost fell down.


    The people on the heavy truck said in their hearts that a madman came out of nowhere to kill them.


    Ruan''s sisters and the black wolf also went to the road. They were helpless. The way the road army sent people to "take" a section was really special


    The wolf beast running behind saw that the heavy truck had stopped and was ready to rush up and tear up the people on the heavy truck, but they suddenly saw the black devil wolf coming out slowly. A dangerous breath of step suppression came from them. They quickly stopped their steps and ran back in the direction of travel


    Lu Jun saw the three wolf beasts run away, and his face was full of pity. These three were only C-level mutant wolves. He could have been promoted again because of the Dragon rank value.


    The man on the heavy truck was relieved to see the wolf beast running after them all the way. Originally, he wanted to scold the madman who was blocking the way, but when he saw the gun in his hand and the larger wolf beast around him, he held back one after another. They''ve run out of bullets. They''re unarmed in the end, and that''s the tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    A middle-aged man jumped out of the car, staring at the black wolf with big eyes, and came over warily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "I am the leader of the sky sea gathering place, Gu Feng, are you?" The middle-aged man walked up to the road army.


    The middle-aged men are grey faced, and their arms are simply wrapped with cloth. Blood has soaked the cloth. It is estimated that they have experienced a great war not long ago. It seems that they are not the winning side.


    "Old style, uncle?" Before Lu Jun had time to speak, Ruan Bing behind him said happily.


    When Gu Feng heard someone call him, he was still a woman. He looked at the road army behind him in doubt. Then he said excitedly, "miss! You''re all right! "


    Ruan''s sisters are also very excited, anyone who experiences life and death in the end of life and death, nearly 10 days later to see acquaintances will be like this.


    "How is your home?" Ruan Xue also asked her most concerned questions.


    Gu Feng''s face was obviously ugly, but immediately covered it up. "It''s not safe here. I''ll take you back right now. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, this is your friend?" After reminiscing about the past, I suddenly remember that I don''t know who this person is in front of me. She asks Ruan''s sister in embarrassment.


    "This is Lu Jun, who saved us. Xiao Wan and police officer Zhu are our friends. Let''s go back together." Ruan Bing pointed to the road army, and pointed to the black devil wolf on the body of Zhu Wunan and Xiao Wan Dao.


    It was said that the road army saved them. Gu Feng expressed his gratitude to the Lu army with his hands folded and his eyes looked at him with more respect. Just now the road army forced him to block the road, his unhappiness disappeared.


    Lu Jun also nodded to him. Fortunately, he didn''t shoot anyone. He was an acquaintance of Ruan''s sister. Ruan''s sister also called him uncle. That''s the Blackstone consortium.


    Gu Feng drove the heavy truck driver to the back compartment and prepared to drive by himself. Although his displeasure with the road army disappeared, he was very dissatisfied with the timid driver. If the three wolves did not escape somehow, the people in the rear compartment would have been finished.


    The road army let the black wolf also get on the heavy truck. The big man had run all the way with Zhu Wunan and Xiao Wan on his back. It was time for him to have a rest. The huge carriage of the heavy truck just could hold it.


    As for the heavy truck, when they saw that they were in the same carriage with such a big monster, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They huddled in the corner of the carriage and faced the black wolf''s butt.


    The road army ignored them, so that all the people around him also climbed into the carriage and stayed beside the black wolf.


    He did not relax his vigilance because the ancient style was an acquaintance of the Ruan sisters, because in the end of the world, people''s hearts would change.


    Seeing that all the people were on board, the ancient wind skillfully launched the heavy truck and drove along the road towards Tianhai city. The road army estimated that at this speed, they would arrive at Tianhai city before noon. Of course, if there is no accident on the road


    All the way, the ancient customs were actively chatting with the road army, and they were very enthusiastic about the army, but most of them were perfunctory and did not disclose any information about themselves. He was not easy to trust others.


    "What''s the situation of Tianhai city now?" Lu Jun suddenly changed the topic and said that he needed to know the situation in order to judge the survival rate of his sister.


    "The real gathering place is in the inner city of Tianhai, which has received more than 500000 survivors, and it is increasing every day, with great material pressure." The ancient custom introduced to the road army.


    "What about the defense?" The road army asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    The ancient wind glanced at the road army, but he still said slowly: "now there are three parties in charge of Tianhai city. Our Blackstone financial group is responsible for the materials. The former garrison of Tianhai city is responsible for dealing with those monsters. The former government officials of Tianhai city are responsible for the internal management of the gathering place, and do not interfere with each other."


    The road army nodded, which has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantages are that the responsibilities of various departments are clear and the division of labor is reasonable. The disadvantage is that if there is no real person to talk about, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, let alone three tigers. If there is a conflict of interest, it will be a disaster for the gathering place.


    "You''re short of supplies. You need to lead a team to look for supplies? The outer city is so close and there are plenty of materials. Why do you have to run so far? " Lu Jun continued to ask.


    As soon as Gu Feng heard this question, his face suddenly became ugly. He directly jumped over the first question of the road army and replied: "the outer city has been destroyed. There are all those monsters everywhere. Let alone go in and look for materials. The army organized three times of cleaning up, and each time ended in failure, as if those monsters were becoming more and more intelligent."


    Lu Jun eyebrows a Zou, listen to him say so, seem to have a corpse controller? Isn''t the corpse handler in that small gathering place from Tianhai city?


    "And there''s another kind of monster on the other side of the inner city. They only appear at night. At first, they only occasionally harass the defensive troops. Now the scale of harassment is getting bigger and bigger, and I don''t know where they came from." The ancient style also slightly doubts to say.


    When he said that, the road army could not judge what the monster was. In short, the gathering place of Tianhai city was not peaceful, but there was no peaceful place in the end.


    Lu Jun only hopes that her sister is still alive. Find her first and then make another plan. In front of the field of vision suddenly appeared five ordinary infected bodies, they also saw the heavy truck, the collective rushed to the heavy truck.


    At the speed of heavy trucks, they are nothing more than a mantis. It is estimated that they will be crushed into a mass of meat paste, and the ancient style is ready to rush over.Lu Jun suddenly remembered something, holding mk35 head out of the window, aiming at the common infection body.


    "Whew, whew..." After the slight gunshot, the road army sat down again. All the five infected bodies had fallen to the ground. The heavy trucks ran over them directly. The modified tires were covered with rotten flesh and blood.


    Gu Feng was shocked by the shooting skills of the road army. He could shoot with such precision under such a fast movement. Once again, he took a deep look at the road army. This man is not simple


    And after the road army''s mind continuously sounded the prompt of task completion, another prompt finally came.


    "Dragon rank value reaches 100%. Promotion is allowed. Congratulations on becoming a dragon knight. Power modules have been activated and other modules have been upgraded."


    In the near future, it''s better for him to get a bit higher than the dragon''s rank, but he needs to be a little bit more difficult next time


    He browsed through the newly activated power modules. Powers are divided into two domains, brain domain and body domain. Each person can only develop powers in one domain. Those who develop brain domains are called brain domain powers, and those who develop body domains are called domain powers.


    For example, Lu Jun has 11% brain development and 8% body area development, so he can absorb one brain power and use it, and every 10% more development value can absorb one more ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    What surprised Lu Jun with the power module is that it can detect and extract the powers in the power tablet, and then the road army can assign it to the right people in his team to absorb it. The most important thing is that the success rate of absorption is 100%!


    This means that other people have worked hard to get a power stele. After absorbing it, they find that it is a useless power, wasting an opportunity to absorb it.


    For example, if you are a brain power person, you will absorb a body domain power stele, which will cause direct absorption failure and waste a power stele.


    However, the road army can completely avoid this situation now, and virtually he will have more and more advantages than others.


    Lu Jun put the power stele found in the forest into the power module, "detection complete, body power, mania: body size increased by 10%, strength increased by 10%, pain reduced by 20%, and data increased with body development."


    Unfortunately, this is an individual domain ability. The Lu army can''t absorb it. There are no other abilities to compare. The Lu army can''t judge whether the body field ability is good or bad. Take it first.


    Lu Jun thought for a while and put the stone tablet of inheritance into the module, "detection completed, brain power, power of soul: you have the power to control the soul, but you can''t absorb other powers after inheritance. You need to understand it yourself."


    Now the road army finally knows what is the real difference between the two kinds of steles. The power stele only stores a kind of power, while the inheritance tablet may store a set of powers, as long as you have strong insight.


    Although this heritage stone tablet is suitable for the road army to absorb, and according to the introduction, it is not bad, but the road army does not intend to absorb it.


    Because his advantage is that he can know what kind of power is in the stone tablet. At present, there are not many people who come into contact with this kind of stone tablet. As long as he takes time to collect them, there are a lot of excellent powers for him to choose. He does not need to see the powers to absorb them. The choice of each power is very important.


    "Brothers, brothers, soldiers..." The ancient wind called the road army several times before he came to his senses.


    "What''s the matter?" The Lu army looked at the ancient wind in disbelief.


    Gu Feng stopped the car slowly and said in embarrassment: "turn a corner ahead is the outpost of the sky sea gathering place. You don''t want to take that big guy in with you, do you?"


    "Aren''t pets allowed in the gathering place?" Lu Jun was surprised.


    You''re a pet. You want to swear? But still forced to smile and said, "pets are allowed, but your pets are too..."


    The road army nodded and said he knew it. He opened the door and went to the back compartment to let the black wolf come down and take it to one side.


    The black wolf thought that the road army was going to leave it, and his face was sad.


    "What expression are you looking at I''ll go in and look for people. I can''t take you in. If I find someone, I''ll come out to look for you. " Lu Jun patted the wolf''s head and explained to the black wolf.


    The black wolf didn''t listen to the road army''s words. He thought that the road army was cheating him. He continued to look sad and sob in a low voice.


    Lu Jun was a little sad when he saw it. Maybe he really had feelings for himself. He bought two pieces of 250kg fresh meat in the trading module and put them in front of him.


    After thinking about it, I summoned the dreaded claw dragon and the first steal dragon. Anyway, I didn''t need them in the gathering place. Let them follow the black wolf, and help them find the stone tablet of power.


    "Now you should believe me..." Lu Jun''s words have not finished, found that the black wolf has just changed the expression of injustice, head down in crazy eating fresh meat on the ground.


    I''m still too young. Lu Jun feels cheated by it


    Ignore it, tell the two dinosaurs not to be close to the gathering place, by the way, help yourself to find the power stone tablet, run in danger.


    After saying that, they went back to the driver''s cab. I don''t know if they heard it. As soon as they heard that the army was going to let them play outside, they ran away like crazy


    Gu Feng has been silly in the cab. How did he suddenly transform the two monsters? How many monsters does this man have?


    "Well, I have more pets." Lu Jun explained to Gu Feng that he could continue driving.


    Gu Feng returned to his God and quietly launched the heavy truck. He did not ask much. He also knew that the road army would not reveal anything to him.


    After the heavy truck turned the corner, people saw two heavily guarded front guard posts. No less than 100 soldiers were hiding in bunkers with guns. There were more than ten modified military cross-country vehicles arranged in order beside them, which were supposed to be used for their retreat. The road army also found several snipers hidden in the distance.


    The Lu army estimated that the strength of these two posts alone could deal with about 3000 infectious agents, provided that there were no large number of mutated infectious agents.


    The old style showed the flag of the Blackstone Group and drove the heavy truck slowly to get ready for inspection.


    The road army saw that there was still a full convoy under inspection, which was also under the banner of the Blackstone consortium.


    What makes the road army wonder is why the motorcade of the same consortium is fully equipped with personnel and armed forces, while the ancient style side is the same as the refugees? The Lu army looked at the ancient wind in disbelief.


    Gu Feng looks at the motorcade in front of him. It seems that there are many stories in it.Suddenly, an off-road vehicle in front of the team broke away from the team and drove to the position of the road army. Before the people arrived, the sound had already arrived.


    "Oh, Captain Gu, what''s the matter with you? Why did the whole team come back in one car? What about the other seven? " On the SUV, a middle-aged man who looks gentle stops in front of the antique window and says in a strange way.


    The expression of the ancient style is gloomy, as if it can drip out of the water.


    The road army suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the ancient wind evaded this problem on the road. He didn''t get anything outside and suffered great losses.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak when he saw the ancient wind, and said, "I brought back more than ten tons of grain today, and one person is not dead. Are you angry? Do you want a ton? Otherwise, it would be ugly if all of the old style captain''s men were dead and nothing was brought back. "


    "You Gu Feng has a ferocious face. When he slaps the steering wheel, the blue veins on his hand are exposed. The rags wrapped in the wound are already red and can bleed. Obviously, he is very angry, but he can''t find the right words to fight back.


    "Oh, don''t let it go. It''s really kind of you that you can''t get back. I don''t want to tell you. If you can escape, you can recruit again. Ha ha ha." It''s hard to imagine a man who looks so gentle that his tongue is so sharp that he is shaking with anger.


    And this ancient custom is patient enough. He knows that there can''t be trouble here. The middle-aged man is deliberately angry with him, just to make him angry and irrational and start to make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The inspection of the vehicles in front is almost finished. The middle-aged man ridiculed the ancient style and drove the leader to leave. The Lu Jun was just watching the play. He was not familiar with the ancient style. This was a problem within the Blackstone consortium.


    Gu Feng clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and saw the middle-aged man leave with an embarrassed smile to the road army, "let you see the joke. He is another leader of the Blackstone financial group, and I have a festival."


    After that, he also launched the heavy truck to accept the inspection. The Lu Jun nodded and did not speak.


    After passing the checkpoint, the road army knew that this was only the first inspection, and it was a fast track open for people going out of the gathering place. The new survivors wanted to go to the other post. The inspectors at the sentry immediately saw that it was the vehicle of the Blackstone Group, and after a brief look at it, they directly released it.


    Two hundred meters ahead, the second inspection was conducted. More than 30 soldiers protected more than a dozen white coats in tents to check the physical condition of the people going out to see if they were carrying infectious virus. If not, they should be isolated immediately. If not, they should be fully disinfected to confirm their personal information. After handing in their vehicles and weapons, they can enter the gathering area.


    The procedures are extremely cumbersome, but it is these complicated procedures that ensure the safety of more than 500000 people in the gathering area.


    People from another team of Blackstone Group also arranged for the vehicles to get off for inspection. Gu Feng stopped the heavy trucks behind their motorcade, and some people would come to reclaim the vehicles. They photographed the rear compartment to signal the people behind to get off.


    Lu Jun took a look at the motorcade in front of them. Four trucks were loaded with three carts of grain, so full that the doors of the carriages could not be closed. There was also a truck of drinks and non-staple food. It was estimated that they had collected a supermarket.


    Lu Jun is a bit excited. Grain is definitely the first hard currency in the end of the world. Although he does not lack food and can also be purchased in the trading module, he is short of dragon coins. He can''t buy grain with dragon coins every time. More collection is sure to be useful.


    All the people in the convoy put their weapons in line for inspection, and no one was left to watch. Because the grain bags are huge in weight and area, you can''t move them without vehicles, and there is no food loss before.


    The road army asked Ruan''s sisters to queue up first, but he slipped to the other side of the motorcade. There was a blind corner of vision, and no one could see it.


    Lu Jun quickly put his hand into the carriage of the first truck. After touching the grain bag, he swept his mind. The grain in the car was collected into the armed module.


    The food of the other three vehicles was so bad that the road army''s "poisonous hand" had just been promoted, and the capacity of the armed module was much larger, otherwise it would not have been able to hold it.


    The road army also went along with the weapons they put on the SUV. These are real weapons. If they were not too conspicuous, they would like to take away the military off-road vehicle directly. If they are new to the road, can''t they give you a little greeting?


    After all this, the Lu army went back to Ruan''s sisters as if nothing had happened. The whole process took less than a minute. Ruan Bing didn''t know what the army was doing, but now she had more concerns.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ruan Bing turned to the road army and asked, Ruan Xue was also watching.


    "Find my sister first, and then plan." The road army did not hesitate to say that nothing was important.


    "Can you go back with me to my family when you find my sister?" Ruan Bing found that such a statement would make people misunderstood, and immediately explained, "I mean, I said that I would repay you when I came back..."


    Lu Jun shook his head and said, "I forgot that. I didn''t save Ruan Xue because of that."


    Ruan snow in the side listening to the red face, very moved.


    Ruan Bing also nodded a little lost. She intended to draw the army into the Blackstone Group, not to mention the strange secrets of the army. In terms of personal ability, the army is also very strong.


    The Blackstone consortium needs this kind of strong fresh blood to join, but she can''t force it if the road army doesn''t want to go. She is more afraid that the road army will dislike her.


    Lu Jun also knew what Ruan Bing meant, but his real identity was a member of the Baisha consortium, but Ruan Bing did not know. Although he had betrayed the Baisha consortium, he could never join the Blackstone consortium.


    Let''s not say whether he is willing or not. In case the Blackstone consortium knows his real identity, he will not accept his existence. Moreover, he no longer wants to be a chess piece that others can throw away. He will live for himself in the future.


    As for the good reward, didn''t the Ruan sisters also save him? Besides, he just stole a bunch of grain weapons from the Blackstone Group


    "Tell me your sister''s characteristics and name. I''m sure I can help you with this. You can''t find it yourself." Ruan Bing doesn''t want to cut off contact with the army, and she really wants to help the army.


    "You''re the best one to look for in haibai base


    Ruan Bing face slightly red nodded, she found that the road army will now be garrulous.


    The chat stopped here, because it was their turn to check. Men and women were in different tents. The so-called inspection was to take off their clothes to see if there was any wound caused by the infected body, and then light the pupil with a light to see if there was any sign of infection.Lu Jun, of course, had no problem. After staying in the disinfection room for three minutes, he walked out of the tent. Ruan Bing had checked and waited outside.


    The middle-aged man who mocks the ancient style is also taking a material statistician to the motorcade. The road army points to him and asks Ruan Bing, "who is that man?"


    "Lu Ming, my uncle''s confidant." Ruan Bing also looked at him.


    "Then he doesn''t know you? And when he first came in, he had a quarrel with Gu Feng. " Lu Jun also asked him the most puzzling question.


    Ruan Bing bit his lip and said slowly, "in fact, the outside world looks like we are a consortium, but there are many factions in the consortium. My uncle''s faction and my father''s faction are hostile. Uncle Gu Feng is my father''s confidant. Watching us grow up, Lu Ming is my uncle''s faction. I''d like us to die."


    Lu Jun nodded. It seems that his stealing food is very spiritual. He actually stole the right people. No, no, no, it can''t be said to steal. It should be "picking up".


    Lu Mingzheng secretly gives the material statistician several food coupons and a pack of cigarettes. The material statistician also understands and skillfully puts the food coupon and cigarette into his pocket.


    In this way, he will help Lu Ming record more than 10% of the materials he gets when he goes out. According to the rules, Lu Ming will get more shares. This is a win-win cooperation.


    But when he got to the back of the truck, he froze, "Lu Captain Lu, I can''t help you in this situation. "


    Lu Ming looks confused. What is this man talking about? You don''t want to do anything? Or is the price raised again now?


    I went over and stayed there. The carriage was empty. There was only a canvas covering the goods. There was no other goods, "my goods!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Lu Ming roared, followed by a madness, ran to the front one by one to check the freight cars, until he found that even the weapons they had put on the car had disappeared. He looked pale and sat on the ground. What the hell?


    It''s only been a few minutes since I left. How could so many trucks and goods disappear without any reason?


    The material statistician left unhappily. If he didn''t get anything, he said it. Who would you like to show it to?


    At this time, Lu Ming just came out after checking the ancient wind. Lu Ming saw the ancient wind at a glance and ran to him.


    "Ancient style! Is that what you did?! What about my goods? " Lu Ming no longer has the image of gentle, rushed directly to the ancient wind roar.


    Gu Feng listened to his subordinates who came out early next to him and understood the reason of the matter, "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. You don''t like your goods. How can I know where they are? Isn''t there anything in it? "


    Gu Feng really didn''t know where the goods Lu Ming was talking about. As soon as he came out, he suffered a disaster


    But it also gave him a chance to mock Lu Ming. Just now Lu Ming was very angry with him and the geomancy changed in turn. Now he will not be soft hearted.


    When Lu Ming heard this, he even thought that it was the ancient style that had done something wrong. Why did something not happen before? This time, something happened to the ancient style.


    When we hate a person, we will acquiesce that all the bad things are done by him.


    "Gu Feng, I say again, hand over my goods, or they will not let you off." Lu Ming threatened with ferocity.


    "Oh, I think you''re crazy. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t bring anything back, it won''t blame you for your incompetence. Don''t pretend and let''s go." Gu Feng sneered at Lu Ming and beckoned his men and Ruan Bing that they were ready to leave.


    As soon as Lu Ming saw that the ancient style was about to leave, he suddenly drew out a pistol and pointed at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s men also subconsciously point their guns at Lu Ming. They forget that there are no bullets in their guns


    If the truck was full of grain, Lu Ming would not have such a big reaction, but there was something "special" hidden in the grain.


    He deliberately asked his subordinates to go back first, in order to bribe the statistician to take his private goods back secretly. Unexpectedly, an accident happened in just a few minutes.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly filled with gunpowder, and Lu Jun frowned. He thought that the Blackstone Group was rich and generous, and would not care about these trucks of grain. How could this man be so excited.


    The patrol team passing by also noticed the situation here, and the patrol team immediately surrounded with guns.


    "The troublemakers will be killed at random!" Exclaimed the captain of the patrol. He was not talking.


    Gu Feng immediately asked his men to put down the gun. Anyway, there were no bullets in it. Seeing that there was no threat from Gufeng, all the guns of the patrol team pointed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming immediately calmed down and slowly put down his pistol. These army people are crazy. Killing monsters these days has already killed red eyes. If they don''t put down their guns, they will kill them regardless of whether they are members of the Blackstone Group or not.


    After a meaningful sneer at Lu Ming, Gu Feng left with his guards, Ruan''s sisters, and Lu Jun and others followed.


    Lu Ming is also ready to go back and report to the higher authorities immediately. After this hidden loss, it''s impossible to forget. Moreover, he just seemed to see that the eldest lady was also in the team, and they were still alive? It''s a big thing, too.


    On the way to the inspection entrance, Ruan Bing approached the army and asked in his ear, "did you take those?"


    Lu Jun smiles. He knows what Ruan Bing is referring to. He neither admits nor denies it.


    Ruan Bing see the road army this expression in the mind also know, she saw the motorcade of trucks is full of back, and things certainly can''t disappear out of thin air.


    When the road army got off the bus, it happened to be there for about a minute. It must be the hand that moved at that time. Ruan Bing has seen the road army change things from place to place.


    "Well done." Ruan Bing suddenly said, also rare made a playful expression.


    Gu Feng was wronged for no reason. He also looked puzzled. He also saw something when the truck came back. Lu Mingji became like that. Is it really missing?


    But is that too much? They have been there all the time, so a large number of goods disappear when they say they disappear?


    But it''s a good thing for him to lose the goods. Otherwise, Lu Ming will return home with full load. If he doesn''t bring back anything, he will lose his strength at the expense of others. People in the consortium will take this as an article.


    But now Lu Ming''s goods are missing, and he brought back the eldest lady. Now he is not only innocent, but also meritorious. It''s gone. OK, it''s gone


    All concerned people came to the last checkpoint. A huge city wall appeared in front of them. The military configuration of this checkpoint was even more terrible. Many heavy weapons were placed on the top of the wall. The first two checkpoints were outside. After that, the real inner city gathering place.


    Gu Feng showed the certificate of the Blackstone Group to the person in charge of the inspection and handed in the weapons. Even the belongings can be directly passed without searching. It can be seen that the privilege of the Blackstone consortium in the Tianhai gathering place is not ordinary.There are still many loopholes in these three checks if we carefully consider them. However, in the early eschatological period, the gathering place was not long established, and sometimes tens of thousands of survivors poured in one day. It is good to be orderly.


    Finally, I stepped into the Tianhai gathering place. As soon as I entered the gathering place, I saw hundreds of people strengthening the wall. Judging from the clothes, they were ordinary survivors. The ancient wind felt the doubts of the road army.


    "All the survivors in the gathering place have been arranged to work. We have restored several production lines, and the workers can receive two meals of food allowance after completing the task target every day." "But if you don''t have any skills, you can join the army logistics and be responsible for transporting materials, strengthening defense lines and building shelters."


    It seems that they are in the light of the Blackstone consortium. They can come in directly, or they will be arranged to work.


    "Do all men obey the arrangements of the gathering place?" Zhu Wu is vexed doubt way.


    These survivors have all kinds of people, from the pillars of society to the ruffians, all the mermaids and Dragons mixed together. It is impossible for everyone to abide by the rules of the gathering place.


    "Yes, everyone obeys the arrangement of the gathering place, because those who disobey are dead." All of a sudden, an arrogant voice came from the side, and everyone looked at the past.


    A young man in military uniform was walking towards the crowd with his adjutant.


    "You are here, Lieutenant Zhang." The ancient wind sees this person to greet immediately.


    The youth directly ignored the ancient style and went straight to Ruan Xue and said, "Xiaoxue, it''s really great that you''re OK. I''m worried about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Ruan snow politely nodded to him, subconsciously leaning against the side of the army.


    Gu Feng saw Zhang Shao Wei and ignored him directly, and his expression was stiff.


    Second lieutenant Zhang is used to Ruan Xue''s attitude towards him. She is not embarrassed at all. She also says hello to Ruan Bing. It seems that they all know each other. However, Lu Jun always feels that Ruan''s sisters don''t treat him very much.


    Seeing that Ruan''s sisters ignored him, Lieutenant Zhang immediately turned to a smiling face and said, "well, in order to celebrate the safety of the two young ladies, how about inviting all of you to the party tonight?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m going to take my boyfriend back to see my parents tonight. They all go together. Do you want to come?" Ruan Xue said and then took the arm of the road army ready to leave.


    Second lieutenant Zhang''s smile froze in an instant. Did you hear me correctly? She just said that the bumpkin was her boyfriend? He thought he was a refugee who had just entered the gathering place.


    "Is this friend? Why have you never seen it before? " Naturally, Second Lieutenant Zhang would not let them go like this, blocking the road army.


    "He''s from our Blackstone Group." Ruan Bing knew the meaning of Ruan snow and said slowly along with him.


    Lu Jun was also confused by Ruan Xue''s move. He had a girlfriend for no reason? But second lieutenant Zhang blocked his way, which made him very unhappy. He also put his hand on Ruan Xue''s shoulder.


    Second lieutenant Zhang was extremely upset when he saw the small movements of the army. The most important thing was that Ruan Xue didn''t resist? You should know that you have been chasing her for two years, not to mention doing such intimate movements, even the fingers have not touched.


    I tried hard for so long, but I didn''t get it. I didn''t know where it came out? It''s impossible!


    "My friend, I now suspect that your identity is wrong, which threatens the security of the gathering place. Now, in the name of the second lieutenant of the tianhaiguan guard, please come with me." Second lieutenant Zhang waved to the adjutant behind him.


    "Dare you! This is a distinguished guest of our Blackstone Group Ruan Bing''s voice was sharp. After returning to the Tianhai gathering place, she regained her former aura, showing confidence in her actions and actions.


    The adjutant behind Lieutenant Zhang hesitated. Both the army and the Blackstone Group are giants in the gathering place. In case he really catches the guests of the Blackstone Group


    Seeing this man, Lu Jun plans to continue to pester himself. He puts his arm around Ruan Xue''s shoulder, takes her into his arms, looks directly at Lieutenant Zhang and says, "Lieutenant Zhang, are you jealous? Or are you going to take the initiative to stir up conflicts between the army and the Blackstone consortium? A good dog is out of the way. I want to go back with my girlfriend. If you have anything, you are welcome to come to Blackstone Group to find me. "


    Ruan Xue was held in her arms by the Lu army. Her chest was clinging to the Lu Jun''s body, making her whole body a strange crispy numbness. Her nose was full of the smell of male hormones.


    The sudden embrace of Lu Jun scared her out of breath. If she struggled, she would get through. If she didn''t struggle, the price would be taken up by this person. This person must be intentional and bad.


    Although Ruan Bing knew that they were acting, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart when she heard the words "my girlfriend" from Lu Jun''s mouth, and her joy of going home soon disappeared.


    Second lieutenant Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t admit that he was jealous. He could not say that he planned to take the initiative to stir up the conflict between the army and the Blackstone consortium. He suffered from either answer.


    "Dad, you want us from the headquarters? It''s not qualified. " Ruan Bing''s heart is irritable, and the tone of her speech is extremely poor. Naturally, Second Lieutenant Zhang becomes her outlet.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, what do you say? If you don''t catch me, I''ll go back to bed with my girlfriend. I''m tired after a day''s work, right? "Baby." Lu Jun deliberately raised the tone of his girlfriend and baby. After that, he also looked at Ruan Xue in his arms affectionately. He had to perform a whole set of plays, which made him angry.


    Ruan snow heard Lu Jun say this sentence when lost his mind, there was a moment, she was thinking that Lu Jun really said this sentence? But they didn''t dare to think about it. They were just acting.


    Ruan Bing is in a worse mood. Zhu Wunan forced a smile on one side. Seeing that he was angry with the little lieutenant, he didn''t know how to talk. He was so "cheap" when he was angry.


    When he clenches his fist in front of his head, his face will burn in front of him.


    Although Ruan Xue never paid attention to him, who in the circle didn''t know he was chasing her. Now he felt that Ruan Xue had put a piece of "green grassland" on his head.


    He was about to break out. What he said today was going to kill the two "dog men and women". Suddenly, the Deputy behind him pulled him and shook his head.


    He slowly loosened his fist, and the rule of the gathering place was that the troublemakers should be killed at random. Even if he was a second lieutenant, he should not violate it. Otherwise, his father would not protect him. This matter should be considered for a long time.


    Seeing that lieutenant Zhang didn''t mean to do it, the Lu army cried out that it was a pity that if he dared to do it himself, he would be defeated.


    "I''ll go first, Lieutenant Zhang. When you dare to catch me, come back to the Blackstone consortium to find me." Lu Jun looked at Lieutenant Zhang contemptuously and walked past him with Ruan Xue in his arms. He also deliberately bumped his shoulder. Ruan Bing, Zhu Wunan, Xiaowan and others also followed him closely.After watching Gufeng for a long time, I couldn''t figure out why Lu Jun suddenly became Miss Ruan Xue''s boyfriend? This can''t make Lieutenant Zhang angry? But he couldn''t care about it, because he couldn''t afford to offend anyone. He said hello to lieutenant Zhang and left.


    Second lieutenant Zhang glared at Lu Jun and others to leave. He had never suffered such humiliation. Anyone in the circle who dared not give him face should publicly humiliate himself. This matter can not be settled.


    "Find someone to follow them and find out what the man came from. I want him dead!" Zhang said to his deputy.


    The Deputy nodded and went down to arrange.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that lieutenant Zhang had been staring at him. He was enjoying holding Ruan Xue on his face. It was not his beast, but the little girl who sent him to the door. You don''t take advantage of the price. That''s a real jerk.


    He felt two balls of soft meat rubbing against his chest. Is this


    "Let me go! Bad guy Seeing that second lieutenant Zhang had lost sight of herself, Ruan Xue immediately broke free from the arms of the road army. It was estimated that if she did not leave her soon, she would make a fool of herself later


    "Don''t you pretend to be my friend? I just cooperate with you Lu Jun looks innocent.


    "You!!! I don''t care about you! " Ruan Xue was blushing with shame, but she couldn''t refute it. It seemed that she had done this before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Lu Jun, why don''t you go back to the Blackstone Group with us first? You''ve just offended second lieutenant Zhang. I''m afraid he''ll have a black hand. " Ruan Bing interrupted the conversation between Ruan Xue and Lu Jun, and she knew what Zhang was like.


    Ruan Xue listened to Ruan Bing and said, "ah? Am I in trouble again? Sorry I really didn''t think that much... "


    The road army shook his head, and the trouble that should come would always come. "I''m not afraid of him. If he was just a lieutenant, he should not be so capable?"


    To tell the truth, the road army is even more afraid of lieutenant Zhang''s use of power to force the army to arrest him in a fair and aboveboard manner. As for the black hand, the road army is not afraid. He has been in the dark for too long and has been used to the dark.


    "His father is a major general, and his grandfather is a general. He used to be a dandy, but later his father threw him into the army and became a second lieutenant. Because of the relationship between his father and his grandfather, people in the circle would sell him face." The old style explained on one side.


    "She''s also a famous lecher. A few years ago, she drugged a female classmate at a party and insulted her with several other straddling children." Ruan Bing said in a deep voice, "but his grandfather was very powerful. He used his relationship to suppress the matter. He also slandered that the female classmate seduced them actively to blackmail them. Finally, my female classmate couldn''t bear to be humiliated and committed suicide."


    Lu Jun suddenly realized that his family was so powerful.


    "He has been pestering Ruan Xue for two years, but he is not afraid of him because of the power of our Blackstone consortium. My father and his father are old friends, so he has not been successful, but he is a very dangerous man. I am afraid he will..." Ruan Bing then worried.


    Lu Jun sneered: "what you should worry about is his safety. If he dares to provoke me again, I will tell him who is the most dangerous person. Don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Ruan Bing also nodded, no more to say, she will secretly let people stare at second lieutenant Zhang.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I''m going to take the first lady back to see his father. He hasn''t heard from her yet. Recently, I don''t think about it every day, but the door of Blackstone will always be open to you." The ancient custom once again made a ten salute to the Lu army.


    Lu Jun also nodded to him. If he knew that he was a member of the Baisha Group, he would not have said, "OK, let''s leave now."


    "Will we meet again? Will you come to us? " Ruan snow asked in the side, she worried about this farewell, no longer meet.


    "Of course, we have to go back to see our parents, don''t we?" Lu Jun rubbed Ruan Snow''s head and said with a bad smile.


    Ruan Xue quickly took down his bad hand and said, "who wants to go back with you to see your parents..."


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun. " Xiao Wan also stood up and asked. She didn''t know whether the Army wanted her to follow.


    Lu Jun lowered her body and looked directly into her eyes: "you now follow sister Ruan Bing. I have an urgent matter to do. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. If I want to leave, I''ll look for you. At that time, you can choose to follow me or stay as you like."


    Xiaowan nodded her head cleverly.


    "As for you, fat man, don''t I have to say more?" Lu Jun did not forget to pat Zhu Wu''s upset stomach and made fun of him.


    Zhu Wu stood up his big stomach and said: "hum, Lu boy, don''t underestimate the fat man. When I lose weight one day, you may not beat me, ha ha ha."


    All the people laughed. This five member escape team, which was formed by various fortunes, had experienced disputes together and experienced the test of life and death. Now they finally come to Tianhai City, and they will face the moment of separation.


    Everyone''s heart is reluctant to give up, all have sadness, but they are all laughing, just because they don''t want to let the other party see their sadness, can only use laughter to cover up the sadness in their eyes.


    Lu Jun once again glanced at the crowd, ready to turn around and leave.


    "Road army, wait a minute. Here you are." Ruan Bing suddenly took out a jade token from his body and handed it to Lu Jun, saying, "this is my keepsake. Take it to our Blackstone consortium. It''s absolutely unimpeded."


    Gu Feng''s face changed when he saw the token. It was not Ruan Bing''s personal keepsake. Wearing this thing, he would give some face to both black and white. He only saw one piece of Ruan Bing''s father, but she also had it. She also gave it to Lu Jun. is this person so important to her?


    Lu Jun didn''t want to collect the personal belongings of other girls But after thinking about it, I still took it. The jade token still carries a little warmth and the body fragrance of Ruan Bing


    "Thank you." The Lu army put the jade token in his pocket, no longer stayed, and turned away.


    People watched him go away until he disappeared in the corner. Even if the four of them were still together, the soul of the team would be scattered if the road army left.


    Although the first feeling that the road army gave them was darkness, cruelty, bloodlust and so on, they were convinced by the road army''s ability after a short time together. When they separated, they felt reluctant to part with each other. Maybe this is personal charm. Some people are born with leading sleeves


    Scar''s face was awakened by the cold water on his face. He quickly got up and looked around in horror. Then he immediately knelt on his knees and trembled uncontrollably, "big boss!"On the seat, a burly middle-aged man in his fifties has been looking at the photo in his hand, without looking at the scar face. In the photo, he was taken with the young master when he was young.


    He is the father of the young master, the founder of Baisha financial group, and the South emperor!


    "Did you see the young master die with your own eyes?" The South emperor opened his mouth without any emotional color in his voice.


    "Yes It was killed by the organized traitor Lu Jun! " Scar''s face was trilling and his head was pressed lower.


    "You raise your head and look into my eyes. I will ask you again. Did you see the young master die with your own eyes?" The South emperor slowly raised his head and looked at the scar face without any expression. He was not angry and self-confident. He felt an invisible sense of oppression all over the room.


    There is a ghost in scar face''s heart, but he knows that the South emperor is testing him. He can''t hesitate. If he dares to hesitate for a second, he will surely die. He immediately raises his head and looks into the eyes of Nandi and says, "yes! The young master was killed by the road army who organized the rebels! "


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other for three seconds, the scar face deception is also very good, in the eyes in addition to anger can not see any other color.


    "Well, tell me what happened." The South emperor looked at the picture again.


    Scar face was happy in his heart. He knew he had cheated the South emperor, otherwise he would have died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "The monsters attack the gathering place. Are the subordinates and the young master fighting to resist or lose..." Scar''s face told the story he had made up for five minutes with tears in his eyes. Anyway, none of the parties was there, so he did what he wanted to do. "Who knows, the road army suddenly fired three shots at the young master''s chest, and finally ran away in the direction of Tianhai city!"


    After hearing this, the South emperor tightened his hand with the photo, "if it is, why do you resist when you see our people?"


    "Big boss! My scar was taken in by you when I was ten years old. It was not you. I would have died long ago. I have always regarded you as a monarch and a father, and I am loyal to you. " Scar face just said and kowtowed to the southern emperor three times, and continued, "I am afraid to come back to see you because of the disadvantage of protecting the young master! If my subordinates have a little empty words, they are willing to be bombarded by five thunder, and they will not die easily! "


    Nandi stroked the photo in his hand and recalled: "my son was a good child when he was a child. Unfortunately, his mother left early and lacked discipline. I spoiled him. I know that my son''s character is easy to offend people. It''s OK to kill him in a fair and just manner. If it''s a sneak attack and frame up, I can''t bear it!"


    "It''s strange that my subordinates are not well protected. If the boss wants me to die, I will never frown! But please ask the boss to let me take my life after avenging the young master! " Scar face put his head against the ground and went on. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity not to be an actor with this acting skill.


    "I''m the most reasonable person. I don''t need to die. But I don''t protect the young master well and resist the command. Can''t I ask you a finger too much?" The South emperor raised his head slowly.


    Scar face is cruel enough to himself. Seeing that there is nothing around him to cut off his fingers, he directly bites the left tail finger with his teeth.


    "Ah Scar''s face turned red. He bit down with all his strength. His tail finger was bitten off by him and fell to the ground. The fracture was still bleeding.


    "Thank you for not killing the boss!" The bloody scar face kowtowed to the South emperor again, but when he bowed his head, no one could see the resentment in his eyes


    The South emperor nodded: "you go down."


    Scar face with clothes holding the broken finger, slowly retreated out, and the South emperor continued to look at the photos in his hands.


    More than ten seconds later, a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow of the corner of the room. A man wrapped in black robes came to the South emperor.


    The South emperor was not surprised. He seemed to have known that someone was there. "Old five, what do you think?"


    "The fourth one didn''t find the young master''s body. There were monsters everywhere. According to scar face, it might have something to do with the Blackstone consortium." The black robed man, known as the fifth, said in a hoarse voice, "but this is only one side of his story, and he is too tolerant. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives and can''t stay."


    The southern emperor thought for a while, slowly shook his head and said, "keep it first, I''m still useful, find someone to watch his every move."


    "What about the young master?" Old five doubts way.


    "You go to Tianhai city with the fourth brother immediately to find out whether this incident is related to the Blackstone consortium. As for the road army, if people can''t bring back, they will bring back the corpses, and none of the people related to him will be left behind!" The South emperor said fiercely.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in the story made up by scar face, but the southern emperor still believed in scar face''s words, because the young master and the Lu Jun did have conflicts before, or the pain of losing his son filled his heart with hatred and less rational thinking.


    Now, the southern emperor decides not to take the shadow in the corner, but when he hears that the problem is in the corner


    After several inquiries, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing came to the largest bar in the gathering area. Yes, that''s right. It''s a bar. Where is the bar? Whether it is the end of the world or peace time, the bar is generally speaking a place for men and women to release pressure and indulge.


    But in the end of the world bar is a place of high consumption, and the survivors who fight against hunger every day can''t afford to go there.


    Who can afford to consume in the end of the world and need to indulge? The soldiers who deal with monsters every day need it, those who go out every day looking for supplies, and those on search teams.


    Because of the danger of work, these people will have extra subsidies every day, and each of them is likely to die tomorrow, so why restrict yourself? Why save extra subsidies? It''s their choice to come to a place like this.


    With demand, there will naturally be a market. The Blackstone consortium quickly established several bars, large and small, in the gathering area. All bars have a common name, which is called the eschatological bar.


    People of all kinds gathered here every day to talk about what happened in the gathering place every day. It became a good place for the road army to find people or inquire about news.


    After paying 100 grams of grain as the entrance fee, the road army has found a backpack to put a lot of food in it in order to be unobtrusive. After the end of the world, these are money.


    As soon as they entered the bar, they were dazzled by a group of white thighs. A row of exposed "female workers" stood at the door with a smile on their faces. From time to time, men came to deliver 500 grams of grain and took one of them into the small compartment.


    Bars can not only have men and wine, but women are also the most important part. It seems that the occupation of street standing women has been legalized in the gathering places. This can stimulate consumption and reduce the rape crime rate in the gathering places. Why not?And they are all voluntary, because the pay is not low.


    In order to survive, you can not agree with her, but you can''t criticize her right and wrong from the high point of morality. After all, they just want to live well in the last world, that''s all.


    At the bottom of the heart of the prostitute and the woman standing on the street is the bitterness of all mankind.


    Lu Jun ignored these "female workers", which was not the purpose of his coming here, although it was really attractive.


    Lu Jun directly sat down at the bar, took out two boxes of canned beef and patted it in front of the bartender, "give me a glass of your most expensive wine."


    Before the end of the world, the road army seldom went to bars. He didn''t know the strange wine names. I hope it can make people think that he often comes


    This time, however, attracted most of the eyes of the bar, and those who were drinking alone were wondering which silly young master was running out?


    This also let some people who have the intention to see it in their eyes and walk slowly towards the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The bartender also looked at the road army like a fool, raised his finger and pointed to the one next to him, "he is the bartender."


    Lu Jun''s expression is stiff. It''s so smelling


    Quietly move the can to the bartender. The bartender is not a handsome young man, but a man with one eye, which makes the road army feel strange.


    The one eyed man did not look at Lu Jun, gently pushed the two cans back, "we don''t have the most expensive wine, only the guests like the most. What''s more, no wine has the value of these two cans."


    Lu Jun understood that he had just said something wrong, but there were still one eyed big men in the end of the world, who were not greedy for small things and cheap things. He gently pushed the tin back to the one eyed man, "then give me a cup of what the guests like most, and the rest is my apology."


    The one eyed man took a look at the Lu Jun, but he thought it was an ignorant young master who ran out. Now it seems that this man just doesn''t understand the rules of the bar. There are few people who are so generous in the end.


    The one eyed man no longer pushed away, took the can, nodded to the road army, "you can call me one eyed."


    "Road army." Lu Jun also nodded to one eye and said his name.


    Some of the old guests at the bar were surprised because they had never seen a one eyed bartender introduce themselves to others, but they were surprised. Soon they drank their wine and immersed themselves in the memories of the past.


    "Handsome boy, alone?" Lu Jun is looking at one eye with a unique way to help him mix wine, suddenly a clear female voice rings in his ear. The


    road army turned to look at him. A girl with delicate makeup looked at him. The girl wore a low profile see through dress and could smell a faint perfume.


    One eye cast a meaningful look at the Lu Jun, and the returning guests around him also held the attitude of watching the drama and focused their eyes on this side.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun didn''t think he was a little prince in a nightclub. As soon as he arrived, a girl threw himself into his arms.


    "Can you sit down and talk?" The girl pointed to the stool beside the army.


    Lu Jun immediately pointed to one eye and said, "this is the boss''s stool."


    One eye almost laughs. This boy is a bit interesting. The girl''s expression is a little stiff. The script is wrong. Shouldn''t this person ask her to sit down and have a drink


    But the girl still had to sit down. After waiting for a while, she found that Lu Jun didn''t mean to invite her to have a drink. She was thinking that the person next to her was not right. Did she not understand the amorous feelings or didn''t like women?


    At this time, one eye also adjusted the cocktail and handed it to the road army, "your bloody mary."


    The wine, as its name suggests, has a strange red tinge. The road army raised his glass and drank it down. The smooth cocktail made people feel refreshed at the first time. After drinking, the four flavors of sweet, sour, bitter and spicy were trembling between the tip of the tongue and the teeth. It was very sentimental.


    "Good wine! Another drink. " Lu Jun can''t help but praise the one eyed wine mixing technology, ready to take the can from the backpack to pay for the wine.


    One eye stopped the action of the road army, and put a cup of Bloody Mary in front of the army, "a little bit more, this cup is mine."


    The girl also took advantage of the moment when the road army opened the backpack and saw the food packed inside. Her eyes were straight.


    Lu Jun nodded with gratitude, raised his glass and took a deep sleep. He was about to ask one eye for some information.


    "Handsome boy, are you here to get drunk? Or do you want to have fun The girl sat close to the road army, just put her body on the road army.


    Lu Jun couldn''t help but wonder what the woman wanted to do. He changed his tone and joked, "it''s ok if you want to get drunk. People in the end of the world are not old-fashioned. If you want to have fun, do you have any good introductions for beautiful women?"


    The girl thought that the road army was moved. She put the whole body on the road army, and said with bewilderment, "handsome boy, what do you think of me?"


    Lu Jun also cooperated with Lu Jingmei''s expression: "free? I always put on my pants and left after playing, and I never give money! "


    The girl''s whole body was stiff, but the meaning of the sentence was not reflected. One eye couldn''t help it any longer. He turned around and snickered, and his shoulder was pumping.


    The girl also understood that Lu Jun was playing with her. Her face changed and her anger was on her mind. She was about to break out.


    "Well, here it is." Suddenly, a rough voice came from behind, and the road army looked back.


    A fierce bareheaded man with two thin men holding a bottle behind him, looked at the road army with a fierce face, "boy, you dare to touch my women! I won''t break your leg


    Lu Jun looks confused. What? Where did this come from?


    "Boy, you touch my woman, tell me, are you going to give the food allowance, or do you want me to break your leg and then give it to you?" Bareheaded weighing the bottle of wine with his little brother to the road army in front of the road, the girl also went to the bald side.


    After listening to his bald head, Lu Jun realized that he had met an immortal First let the girl to test their own details, the temptation is almost, and then casually find a reason to start, but now the immortal jump are so unprofessional? What''s the difference between this performance and open robbery


    The road army looked back with one eye in doubt and said, "isn''t the rule of the gathering place that the troublemakers can''t be forgiven for killing?""In the end of the world, bars belong to the Blackstone consortium and are not under the jurisdiction of the army. Bars have the rules of bars. As long as you don''t make trouble outside, it''s OK." One eye also quite interesting looking at the road army to reply.


    Lu Jun sneered: "that also can kill here?"


    "In theory, yes, if you''re not afraid of retaliation, but you''ll have to pay for the damage and the cleaning of the body." One eye answers one by one. He is curious about how the army intends to solve the problems in front of him.


    Bareheaded listening to the Lu Jun''s question, I was scared, "Hey, boy, do you ask enough, give me your backpack, I will not investigate."


    Lu Jun directly opened his backpack and put the food on the bar? Come and get it. "


    The onlookers nearby all looked straight in their eyes and were ready to move. The boy was so fat that several people came out to join the bareheaded team. They were all people who licked blood every day, ready to share a share of the soup.


    The young man is too crazy to show his wealth. Especially in this kind of place, he is not so easy to leave now.


    When they saw that they were ready to fight, more and more people were watching. This kind of good thing can''t be seen. They didn''t care about the road army, but they were full of food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    A thin man behind his bald head rushed to reach for his backpack. The road army grabbed his wrist directly and twisted it. The thin man turned his back in pain. The road army loosened his wrist and kicked him on his butt. He lost his balance and fell forward to chew the mud.


    All the actions were done in one go, but the road army didn''t kill. It was just a little farce. There was no need to kill people. Besides, they had to pay cleaning fees to kill people. If there was too much food, they couldn''t spoil it.


    Another skinny man saw his companion fall on the ground, carrying an empty bottle, he threw it at the road army. The army immediately retreated a body position. The thin man couldn''t take back his strength and smashed it empty. The road army seized the empty wine bottle and slammed it on his head.


    The thin man cried out in pain, covered his head and squatted down. Lu Jun looked at the empty wine bottle in his hand. It was not broken. The quality was good


    "It''s too weak. Let''s go together." Lu Jun continued to speak, stimulating the bald and others.


    The bald man''s face was obviously a little ugly. Two of his men were knocked down at once. So many people in the bar watched him. If they couldn''t make sure about the boy, he would not have to hang around here.


    "This boy is a little tricky. Let''s go together and share the food after he''s finished." Bareheaded to the new humanity behind him.


    The new comers nodded their heads to express their agreement. The crowd jeered and hissed. These people were too shameless. It was obvious that there were more people to rob and less to bully.


    Bareheaded, no matter what, he took the lead to rush towards the army with empty wine bottles, and the five new members followed him. The bartender asks one eye if he wants to intervene. They don''t know the origin of the road army. In case the eldest master of the family is killed


    One eye shakes his head, indicating that the bartender is not impatient. He can see from the fight just now that Lu Jun is a master of fighting. He wants to continue to have a look.


    The road army sneered and didn''t panic at all. In this kind of hand to hand combat in this narrow terrain, many people will hinder us. If we haven''t fought with people for a long time, let''s play with them.


    the road army grabs the wine bottle and flings it towards the bald head. The barehead stops and subconsciously dodges. The flying wine bottle hits the face behind the bald head, and he is blocked by his vision and suddenly flies by The bottle that came was smashed to the right.


    The bareheaded only heard a scream from a man behind him, but he didn''t know what happened behind him. The road army had already stepped forward to him, a knee bumped against his stomach, and his bald head covered his stomach in pain and retreated a few steps.


    Another man slipped behind the road army when he attacked the bald head. He lifted the bottle and smashed it on the head of the army. The road army felt the sound of breaking on his head and raised his fist to block it.


    "Bang", the wine bottle hit the army''s arm, the glass fragments spilled all over the ground, and the army shook his arm, which was really a little painful.


    The man saw that the road army had been hit by himself, and just like nobody else, he quickly retreated behind him. He knew that he couldn''t beat the road army in the face, but the road army would not let him go. If he hit himself, there was no reason to run.


    He stretched out his arm and grabbed his collar and pulled it to his position. The man lost his balance and fell to the position of the road army. Before he fell to the ground, the road army kicked him on his chest. The sound of rib fracture came from him. The man turned over several circles and fainted in pain.


    The other three saw that the road army immediately knocked down their accomplices, looked at each other, and slowly withdrew behind them and fled the bar. The road army did not intend to chase them.


    Around the melon eating crowd can not help but exclaim, this is a dozen eight anti killed five, the other three also scared straight run?


    The road army went to the bareheaded side. The bald man looked at the road army in horror. He was planning to take the girl to escape. Today, they are kicking on the iron plate. Don''t even want to mix up here.


    Lu Jun raised his palms and patted his bald head. While patting, he yelled, "let you learn from other people''s haircuts, let you learn from others to play Fairy Dance, let you learn from others to be big brother, let you..."


    Bareheaded see that the road army is not strong, squatting on the ground also do not resist, hands holding the head quietly let the road army pat.


    But the girl didn''t know that the road army was just teaching bald people a lesson. She thought that he was going to beat his bald head to death. She opened her hands and blocked between them and cried, "sorry, we are wrong. Please don''t hit my brother!"


    Brother? The movement of the road army suddenly stopped and took back his hand.


    The girl saw that the road army stopped and ran out of the bar with her bald head and two thin men on the ground.


    How about the girl who had planned to stop him in front of him, but not the girl who had planned to stop him in front of him?


    A trace of the memory of the road army in the mind, and become more and more clear, the road army also fell into the memory.


    When Lu Jun was very young, there was a pervert in the orphanage where Lu Jun lived. He always liked to beat children to vent their emotions. No one would care about them anyway.


    Once, when he was severely beaten by discipline, Lin Xiaobai of the same orphanage also used this action to block him in front of him. However, the discipline did not stop. The stick in his hand kept falling on Lin Xiaobai''s weak body, and the stick became more and more fierce, until Lin Xiaobai lost consciousness and entered the hospital.That year, when the Lu army was 10 years old, he saw Lin Xiaobai lying on the white hospital bed with his eyes closed, bruised all over and wearing a respirator. The Lu Army thought Lin Xiaobai was dead and knelt on her bedside crying. He couldn''t understand why it was not himself who died, but the only one who was good to him?


    Until a nurse sister with tears in her eyes told him that Lin Xiaobai was not dead, but that she was too tired to sleep in the past. One day, she might wake up when she was full of sleep.


    At that time, the road army did not have the concept of being a vegetable. They really thought that Lin Xiaobai was just sleeping, just like a snake needs to hibernate. However, Lin Xiaobai''s sleep was only three years. Of course, this is a later story.


    Here is a person who sleeps longer than Lin Xiaobai, that is, the discipline of the orphanage. He escaped the responsibility for Lin Xiaobai''s accident on the ground of accident. But on the night three days after Lin Xiaobai''s accident, a small figure sneaked into his room while he was sleeping


    The next day, the police station nearby received a call to the police from a boy, saying that the custody of the orphanage was dead, and asked them to come over quickly. The police thought it was the child''s prank, but two police officers were sent to have a look.


    Police officers in the discipline room to see the road army covered with blood and has become a piece of "discipline"


    The two police officers recalled afterwards: "the boy, covered with blood, warmly invited us into the discipline room, complained that we came too slowly, and happily showed us his" masterpieces "cut with a scalpel. If there are demons in the world, we believe we saw them that day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    In the end, the road army was taken away, and there was no time to see Lin Xiaobai again. However, he was not taken away by the police, but by the Baisha consortium, because he was not old enough to bear criminal responsibility.


    It was his first time to kill, because the cruel killing method was favored by Baisha Group. Baisha Group took him in and arranged for instructors to train and train him.


    The instructor taught him all the knowledge of killing in three years, but he didn''t teach him how to adapt to the society and how to love others, because Baisha consortium needs tools, and tools don''t need feelings.


    In the past three years, in order to make Lin Xiaobai sleep well in the hospital, Lu Jun sent money to the hospital every week, which was his reward for helping Baisha financial group. He didn''t spend a cent.


    One day, three years later, Lin Xiaobai suddenly woke up. As her sister said, she was full of sleep.


    For Lin Xiaobai, it was just a long sleep, while Lu Jun had been waiting for this day for three years, and they hugged each other tightly in the hospital bed.


    "You will be my sister." Lu Jun took the lead in telling Lin Xiaobai.


    Lin Xiaobai has been sleeping for a long time and his language ability has not recovered. He can only nod his head in the arms of the army with tears on his face.


    Lu Jun also cried, although he was a big boy, but he finally had a sister, finally had relatives, he was no longer alone.


    In that year, the road army was 13 years old and Lin Xiaobai was 12 years old. Two young and innocent children made an unshakable promise on the hospital bed. For the next seven years, they remained inseparable until the end of the world came. This is the story of Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai


    "Lu Jun, Lu Jun..." One eye interrupted Lu Jun''s thoughts and poured him another glass of wine.


    Seeing that the farce had passed, the onlookers had already dispersed, and no one dared to make the idea of a road army backpack.


    One eye also took out the cup to pour himself a cup, and saluted the road army. He could see that the road army had a very heavy heart, but in the last world, whose heart had no pain?


    "Do you have any channels to help me find someone in the gathering place? The price is open at will. " Lu Jun said directly to one eye.


    Although Ruan Bing promised to help him find, but the gathering place is so large, the Blackstone consortium is only one of them.


    One eye also understood the purpose of the road army here, "can you tell me who is looking for?"


    "I''m the most important person, but I don''t know if she''s still alive." With that, Lu Jun drank all the wine in the cup, and one eye didn''t pour it for him.


    "I do know someone, but his price..." One eye hesitated for a moment.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun opened his eyes and said, "which force? It''s no problem how much you ask for it! "


    "He does not belong to any force in the gathering place, but he has become a force of his own, and any force should give him face. As long as the person you are looking for is in the gathering place, he will find it for you." One eye explained to the road army, "his name is Goshawk. You can find him in the black market of the gathering place. You can say that I introduced you to."


    "Thank you, this is the price of this message."


    Then he turned and left the bar. He would not miss the slightest chance to find his sister.


    It''s dark outside. It''s hard to tell day and night in the bar. Lu Jun is going to find someone to ask where the black market is. He just left and forgot to ask one eye.


    All of a sudden, he saw the skinhead and the girl who had just escaped from the bar were sitting alone on the roadside. The night in Tianhai city was still chilly. The girl''s thin perspective suit could not resist the cold. In order to be handsome, bald head only wore a rough vest.


    They have already regarded the allowance for one day''s work as the admission fee. They thought they could find a wrong person to make a big profit. However, they were kicked to the iron plate in the first operation, and they didn''t return their blood. They also got a beating. Now they are cold and hungry.


    But in the eyes of the army, the two brothers and sisters are still happy, at least their relatives are still around, and they do not know whether the only sister is dead or alive.


    He shook his head and did not think about it any more. It was important to find the black market. But after walking a few steps forward, he turned his head and walked straight to the two brothers and sisters.


    When the two brothers and sisters saw a figure approaching them, they looked up and found that it was a road army. They bareheaded their sister behind them and nervously said, "you What are you doing? You can''t beat people outside the bar... "


    "Take me to the black market." Lu Jun didn''t talk nonsense with him. He just dropped two cans and said to them.


    The bald head saw that the eyes of the tin were straight. He quickly put the tin in his sister''s hand, "now? There will be a curfew after 11 o''clock. If you are caught after the curfew, you will be punished... "


    Lu Jun frowned and looked at him. How could this person talk so much nonsense? "When I get there, I''ll add two more."


    When the bald head heard two more, he stood up and took his sister to lead the way.


    There are still many people walking around the gathering place at night. These ordinary survivors have to work during the day, and night is their personal time.


    Although many places are dark because of the lack of power supply in the gathering area, they still enjoy walking on the streets, which can make them feel like they have another day.Bareheaded, they walked and ran for more than two hours, and finally arrived at the black market before 11 o''clock. The patrol team on the road also sounded the whistle for curfew.


    Bareheaded and the girl panting tired, the road army left two cans for them, ignored them, and went straight to the gate of the black market.


    Two big men stopped him in front of the door and said contemptuously, "children, this is a private place, not a place where you can come."


    "One eye introduced me. I want to talk with Goshawk." If the road army asks for help, it is better to use communication to solve unnecessary problems.


    "Ha ha ha, talk about business? Well, if you can take out a kilogram of grain for admission, we''ll let you go. " Two big men joked.


    They are deliberately making trouble for the road army. The entrance fee is only 200 grams of food. They don''t believe that this young man really has any business.


    Lu Jun was waiting for their words, immediately took out two cans and put them in their hands, and walked in under their stunned expression.


    The road army walked through a long passage. The so-called black market was actually the Tianhai City theater before the end of the world. The lights were bright inside. As soon as the army entered, they saw several powerful people walking around the gathering place. What''s going on here tonight?


    But here is so big, I don''t know what the goshawk looks like, how to find him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    When the road army was unable to do anything, they suddenly saw two familiar figures on the other side. It was Ruan Xue and Gu Feng. How could they be here?


    Ruan Xue also saw the Lu Jun, happily waved to the Lu Jun, and then walked quickly. After Xiaoni Zi came home, she estimated that she had carefully trimmed her side. She was wearing simple sportswear and a capable long ponytail. She looked energetic. The ancient style and a group of bodyguards followed her closely.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Jun was the first to ask.


    "There is a very important auction here tonight. All the forces will send representatives to attend. Originally, my father asked my sister to come, but my sister has something to do, so I can only come." Ruan snow see Lu Jun is obviously very happy, explained and covered his mouth secretly smile way, "if sister know you are also in, she will certainly regret, hee hee."


    Gu Feng also went to Lu Jun and said, "Lu Jun brothers, I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Lu Jun also smiles and nods, which is a response to the ancient custom.


    "Auction? Here it is? " Lu Jun felt a little strange. He didn''t expect this kind of activity in the gathering place in the end of the world.


    "Yes, I don''t know the details. Shall we go in and have a look?" Ruan Xue pulls the sleeve of the road army, with a trace of coquettish taste.


    The ancient wind muttered: "in the gathering place, only the goshawk can summon so many forces."


    Lu Jun originally wanted to refuse Ruan Xue. He wanted to go to find the goshawk, but he heard the murmur of the ancient wind before he refused to go out.


    "This auction was held by goshawks?" Lu Jun asked Gu Feng in surprise.


    Gu Feng nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    If it was the goshawk, he must have got the scene himself? Then go straight to the auction and wait for him.


    After thinking about it, the road army shook his head, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Ruan Xue saw that the Lu Jun agreed, and she took the Lu Jun''s arm to go inside. The Lu Jun also followed her. Gu Feng and a group of bodyguards didn''t see anything


    Although these forces are gathering at the entrance of the last world, there are many small and large forces gathering at the entrance of the last world, and they are not well prepared to organize such activities.


    The ancient custom went straight forward to show the black stone group''s badge. These small forces gave way one after another. Ruan Xue and Lu Jun went directly into the auction house. It can be seen that the Blackstone syndicate is still very large.


    Many people have already sat in the auction house. Naturally, the front row is from the Blackstone consortium, the army and government officials. Representatives of their two families have arrived.


    Lu Jun, a representative of the army, also knows that it''s lieutenant Zhang. She was very happy to hear that the representative sent by Blackstone consortium was Ruan Xue. She was thinking about how to talk to Ruan Xue and whether to buy something for her. After the auction, she would take the initiative to send her back. Maybe she would change her mind and throw herself in her arms when she was moved


    Second lieutenant Zhang was in Yiyin when he suddenly saw Ruan Xue walking into the auction house with Lu Jun in his arms. He was furious. Biao son dare to take other men to walk in! Isn''t it humiliating him in front of everyone?


    Lu Jun also saw the staring Lieutenant Zhang in front of him. What a narrow road Lu Jun looked at him with a smile on his face. He climbed up Ruan Xue''s waist and walked past him.


    Second lieutenant Zhang was gnashing his teeth on one side, but it was not good to attack in front of so many forces.


    After sitting on the seat, Ruan Xue pinched the Lu Jun''s thigh secretly. This person was necrotic and took advantage of her in public. If her father knew that she would go back, she would be scolded.


    Lu Jun really didn''t mean to take advantage of him. He just didn''t know why. He was very fond of this second lieutenant Zhang. It was funny to see him eat himself


    It seems that the representative of the government officials is a middle-aged man who never talks and laughs. He has been recording something with notes over there. Nobody pays attention to anyone. It seems that the relationship between the three forces is not as good as it appears.


    The original stage of the theater was full of all kinds of items, large and small, but they were all covered with canvas. It is estimated that they are today''s auctions. Lu Jun is also curious about what these are and how they can attract so many forces.


    After the small forces in the back continued to sit together, the auction also opened the curtain, an imposing white haired man stepped onto the stage, the man looked about 40 years old, with extraordinary momentum.


    "He is the eagle." The ancient wind introduced to Lu Jun and Ruan Bing.


    The army nodded, and he guessed.


    "Everyone is here. Thank you for giving me face. I announce that the auction will start now." The goshawk said in a dignified manner and arched his hands to the people under the stage.


    If we say that this person is ordinary before the end of the world, Lu Jun really doesn''t believe it, because human temperament can not be changed in a short time.


    The goshawk also opened the first canvas on the stage. "The first products for sale are ten mk85 energy rifles and 5000 energy bullets. The advantage of this kind of energy rifles is that there is almost no sound when shooting. It is definitely a good weapon to go out and explore. If you start shooting a ton of grain, the one with higher price will get it!"It was a surprise to the road army, because the most precious thing in the end of the world is food, followed by various weapons, including vehicles, and finally the population.


    The best development model of a force is that some people have weapons, use weapons to find more food, and use more food to feed more people. If such a virtuous cycle goes on, precious gold, silver and jewelry before the end of the world are all dung, which can''t be eaten or used.


    Therefore, the general forces will not sell their weapons. These are the guys who eat.


    The ancient wind also found the road army surprised, quietly explained: "the goshawk was the most powerful arms smuggler in this area before the end of the world. He knew a lot of ammunition storage points. Besides the part of the army, most of the weapons in the gathering place were provided by him."


    The Lu army nodded, so it is. No wonder that one eye said that all forces in the gathering area would sell the face of goshawks. This man controls the lifeblood of these forces.


    The three big forces are not interested in these ten guns, but the small forces behind them are crazy. This is a magic weapon that can let them go out to search for food.


    Finally, the ten mk85 were purchased by a representative of a small force with 1.6 tons of grain. The representatives of other forces were not upset. They knew that there were other weapons behind them.


    Sure enough, the last five auctions were all kinds of firearms, and the quantity was controlled at about 10. All of them were bought by small forces. It is estimated that they are the appetizers specially prepared by goshawk for these small forces, so that they can all participate in it.


    "What I''m going to show you is a strange gadget." The goshawk finished and pulled the canvas from the tray.


    The army recognized the trinkets at a glance and opened their eyes wide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Tray is actually full of corpse crystal, but also mixed with a few animal crystal.


    "This is a kind of crystal that we found in the monster''s head by accident, but we haven''t found its function yet. The starting price is 20 jin grain!" The goshawk introduced the origin of the crystal stone.


    After the goshawk finished, there was no offer. The small forces were wondering whether the goshawk wanted to go crazy about food. They picked up a broken stone and sold it. What a fool they were?


    Ruan Xue gently shakes the arm of the road army. She also finds that these small crystal stones are often eaten by dinosaurs. If the road army wants to take a picture, it seems that Xiaoni Zi will think about him.


    Lu Jun glanced at the tray and found that there were some d-level corpse crystals in it. If no one wanted it, it would be good to shoot them for lingjielong. He nodded to Ruan Xue, indicating that they could be photographed.


    Ruan Xue was the first to raise the sign in his hand. Those small forces were surprised. Would someone really buy these broken stones?


    "Good! The Blackstone consortium has asked for the price. Is there anyone else? " The goshawk yelled on the stage. He was a little nervous. If no one asked for the price, he would be embarrassed. He took a look at the position of Ruan Xue and Lu Jun gratefully.


    Government officials raised their heads to see Ruan Xue raise their cards. They looked at the tray with interest and slowly raised the sign in their hands.


    "Good!" The official representatives have increased the price, do you still have any! " The eagle called again.


    Lu Jun Zou eyebrows, do they also know the role of crystal stone?


    Ruan Xue immediately raised the sign for the second time, and the goshawk yelled again. At this time, the price of crystal stone has been raised to 50 Jin of grain.


    The following small forces look silly, these two forces are scrambling to buy these stones?


    The official representative laughed and didn''t raise his card. Lu Jun scolded the old fox secretly. He didn''t want to buy it. He just deliberately raised the price and planned to pit the Blackstone consortium.


    "Two hundred catties of grain." Second lieutenant Zhang suddenly raised his hand and yelled, then looked at the army with disdain.


    "The representative of the army has offered 200 Jin of grain!" The goshawk exclaimed excitedly, these people also give him too much face, the stone wants to rush to buy, still bid so high.


    Lu Jun directly grabbed the sign in Ruan Xue''s hand, looked at Lieutenant Zhang arrogantly, and then raised the sign in his hand, "five hundred catties of grain!"


    Ruan Xue couldn''t understand. The Lu army was not such an impulsive person. 500 Jin of grain was not a small amount of money. But seeing that the road army turned back and blinked at her, did this bad guy have any plot?


    The small forces are in an uproar. It''s too much of a drag. How about 500 kg of grain to buy these things? Are these stones good things?


    Seeing that the army was so arrogant, Lieutenant Zhang dared to challenge himself openly. He raised his sign again, "a thousand catties of grain!"


    "A thousand catties of grain! The military representative offered a thousand catties of grain The goshawks are moved to cry. These young people are so sensible. They know that their old people are so poor that they can hardly afford to eat. They are fighting to deliver food to him. What a group of promising young people are!


    Lu Jun almost couldn''t help laughing. He knew that lieutenant Zhang would continue to increase the price. He deliberately called out 500 Jin. He didn''t expect the fool to increase so much at once.


    "To you, to you." Lu Jun grinned and said to lieutenant Zhang, these d-level crystals are dispensable to him. If he sends dinosaurs out to roam, he can harvest dozens of them in the afternoon.


    Ruan snow also covered his mouth and snickered. This man is really bad.


    Gu Feng looked at Lieutenant Zhang, shook his head and sighed. He was so stupid at a young age. It''s really pitiful. I don''t know how he offended the road army. Gu Feng has a little heart ache for him.


    The small forces behind are also shocked. It''s a big business. It''s not afraid to spoil it. A thousand catties of grain can buy several guns.


    "Good! Finally, these stones... " The goshawk found that he almost let out his mouth, and quickly stopped, "these precious stones are obtained by the military representatives!" The goshawk put down the tray and took the lead to drum up his hands. His way to become rich depends on such people.


    Second lieutenant Zhang suddenly woke up and was fooled by this man again! A thousand catties of grain bought some stones that I didn''t know what to do with them. These harsh applause clearly meant that he was satirizing himself. Lieutenant Zhang''s face was gloomy, and his heart hated the road army even more.


    Shortly after the opening of the auction, the three forces had a smell of gunpowder. The last two auctions were two pre apocalyptic sports cars, both of which were purchased by official representatives. It is estimated that these sports cars can only be driven in gathering places because of many terrain restrictions due to chassis reasons. Driving outside is to seek death.


    "Cough, now I would like to introduce you to a mysterious object." On the stage, the goshawk pretended to be mysterious.


    But the people under the stage no longer buy his account, will not take out a pile of stones to cheat people?


    The goshawk opened the canvas on the ground, and two stone tablets lay there quietly.


    It''s a stone tablet of power! It''s exciting to see two soldiers this time! Lu Jun is thinking about how to take a picture of it. He can''t show too much care, or it will cause a fight.


    All the people are speechless. Is the eagle funny? Are they really stones or two bigger stonesThe goshawk was embarrassed when he saw the people''s expressions, but he still had the cheek to say, "this is a very special stone tablet that we found by accident. Some patterns on it we haven''t seen. It is very likely that it is some kind of treasure. The starting price is 100 Jin grain..."


    The goshawk said that the voice behind him became more and more low, and he probably couldn''t make it up


    A minute passed


    Two minutes passed


    No one wants to buy. It''s a pity for goshawk to see that no one has been cheated. Fortunately, he has made enough money.


    "Why don''t we start shooting at 50 Jin of grain?" The goshawk still wants to struggle.


    No one paid attention to him under the stage. Lieutenant Zhang was even more angry when he saw that the man was still selling stones.


    The goshawk is planning to cover the canvas, jump to the next auction, go back and scold the men who picked up these two broken stones.


    "I''m going to take twenty catties of grain. I just need two pieces of food to cushion the feet of the table." Lu Jun didn''t even raise the sign and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Good! These two stones were obtained by this gentleman of the Blackstone consortium. What a good eye The goshawk was afraid that the road army would suddenly repent and hurried.


    The people of the small forces behind him sighed. The people of the Blackstone Group are different. They pad the feet of the table with 20 catties of grain.


    Second lieutenant Zhang didn''t fight with the road army any more. He didn''t want to be the enemy again. This was exactly what the army meant. He took down two stone tablets of power without knowing what powers were stored in them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Well, we''ve sold out all the miscellaneous items. Here''s the highlight of our auction. I''m sure you''re here for that." The goshawk was on the top again, so angry that the people under the stage wanted to rush up and drag him down for a meal.


    Gu Feng also explained in the ear of the Lu Jun: "the goshawk informed all the forces in the gathering place yesterday that there would be an auction here tonight. There are things we can''t refuse, so all our forces have sent representatives here."


    The road army nodded. It turns out that the goshawk is a real underdog. He fooled all the forces in the gathering area and sold them with a pile of rags


    "Cough, cough, please be calm. Listen to me." "I have a detailed map of a small food reserve in my hand. There are at least 10000 tons of grain stored in it. The canned food has not been counted."


    When the goshawk finished speaking, all the people under the stage immediately quieted down. The official representative and lieutenant Zhang also raised their heads and looked at the goshawk in shock. Ten thousand tons of grain was enough for all the people in the gathering place to eat for more than a month!


    The goshawk looked at the silent crowd and was very satisfied, "my goshawk is weak and has no strength to transport these grains back, but everyone here is different. There are big forces behind them. So I plan to transfer this map to you. The bottom price is 10 tons of grain, and the one with the higher price will get it!"


    "Wait a minute, Goshawk. If you don''t say it clearly, how dare we buy it? If the grain reserve is a thousand miles away from here, don''t we buy a piece of waste paper to go back to? " The official representative interrupted the goshawk and asked suspiciously.


    The small forces also nodded, right ah, almost let the eagle pit.


    When the goshawk heard the questioning voice of the official representative, he was also a little angry: "friend, are you new here? You don''t ask me. I''ve always been an old and a young eagle in business. I guarantee that the location of this food reserve is within 30 kilometers around the gathering place


    The road army grinned. The goshawk was so funny that even the old and the young came out. He was just stealing people.


    After listening to the goshawk''s "righteous words" speech, the small forces thought that what the goshawk said was reasonable. This is the eagle. Isn''t it normal to know the location of a food reserve?


    "Hum, my goshawk is determined to contribute to the gathering place, but some people doubt it. Since this is the end of today''s auction, thank you for your presence." The goshawk said "angrily" and arched at the crowd under the stage and was ready to leave.


    "Oh, brother goshawk, stay. It''s just some people''s idea, but we don''t think so." Second lieutenant Zhang pretended to say to the eagle.


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t say anything."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know what the eagle brothers are." The following small forces also coax way, Second Lieutenant Zhang pushed the official representative to the top of the storm.


    "Our military is willing to buy this map for 12 tons of grain." After consulting with other military representatives, Zhang stood up and said.


    "Our fourteen forces have decided to cooperate and are willing to pay 15 tons of grain to buy this map." The fourteen forces behind him also sent a representative.


    Ruan Xue is also about to raise a bid. How can this kind of thing be without the Blackstone consortium? The Lu Jun pressed her hand and motioned for her to be calm. Ruan Xue and Gu Feng looked at the Lu Jun in disbelief.


    Lu Jun thought Ruan Xue was still too young to be experienced by her sister. He explained to her in a low voice, "if this food bank is so easy to handle, the goshawk will not sell maps. It is not far from the last 30 kilometers, but now it is the end of the world. There is everything on the road. Even if there is nothing wrong, how to transport back 10000 tons of grain back is also a problem."


    Ruan Xue was able to get through it at one point. What the road army said was very reasonable. I don''t know how many dangers will be encountered in these 30 kilometers. Moreover, with their current transportation capacity, it will take at least three times to transport back 10000 tons of grain. The danger is multiplied. It is estimated that no one force in this food storage area can eat it alone.


    Representatives of various forces also heard what the Lu Jun said and fell into deep meditation. They just heard 10000 tons of grain, which made them dizzy with excitement. Now it''s really such a thing to think about it carefully.


    Second lieutenant Zhang disdained the road army and said, "ah, coward, where is the safety now? According to you, we all stay in the gathering place and starve to death. If you are afraid, don''t rob the map with our military."


    Lu Jun ignored Lieutenant Zhang and continued to say to Ruan Xue, "if I were you, I would buy this map jointly, and then work together to transport the grain from the food reserve. This not only reduces the fighting, but also reduces the danger on the road."


    "Shut up! You can''t talk! What qualifications do you have to speak in front of so many forces? " Seeing that so many people were listening to the Lu army''s words, Lieutenant Zhang got up and pointed to the army and rebuked him.


    Ruan Xue was also very angry. When he heard that lieutenant Zhang was scolding Lu Jun, he stood up and looked at him directly, "he is a member of our Blackstone consortium! It''s our Ruan family! Are you qualified? "


    All of a sudden there was no sound in the audience, and lieutenant Zhang was speechless for a moment. He could only stare at the road army with wide eyes.Lu Jun also looked at Lieutenant Zhang coldly. The body of the last one who called him a waste man had rotten. But how could Ruan Xue''s sentence "it''s our Ruan family" sound so strange


    "I think this little brother''s proposal is very reasonable. We are willing to cooperate with various forces to take this food bank." The official''s representative stood up and said, just now Lieutenant Zhang made a hole in him. Of course, he will return it.


    "We, the Blackstone consortium, are also willing to cooperate with various forces." Ruan Xue also immediately seconded the proposal, and specially looked at second lieutenant Zhang.


    The small forces are excited to hear that these two big forces are willing to cooperate with them. This is a good thing. They also agree with the proposal of the road army.


    Now there is no news from the military. People are looking at Lieutenant Zhang, who is too angry to speak. How can this man go to the gathering place and fight against him all over the world! He got up in anger and stormed out of the auction.


    After Lieutenant Zhang walked out of the door, another representative of the military forces immediately stood up, "our military is also willing to cooperate with various forces..."


    Since all of us are willing to cooperate, the latter is simple. The value of the map is set at 16 tons of grain, which is shared by all forces. After the grain is transported back to the food reserve, all forces will share the grain equally.


    The map has also been torn into four pieces by the goshawk, one for the Blackstone consortium, one for the military, one for government officials and one for all small forces. As for when and how to act, it is their own business.


    It was originally a competitive auction, but it became the first big cooperation of all forces in the gathering place. Everyone looked at the road army with appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Goshawk was also very satisfied with the result. Although he made a little less, he saved a lot of trouble. He was a businessman. It was the best to make money without offending people.


    He also looked at the army. The two young ladies of the Ruan family were famous for their indifference. It''s not easy for this person to get so close to the second miss of the Ruan family. Is it really a member of the Ruan family? Why never heard of it?


    He suddenly saw that the road army was coming towards him, and he was puzzled. Was he also attracted by my eagle''s handsome, ready to express his love? Oh, another admirer, but he is a man. What can I do


    Lu Jun didn''t forget the purpose of his coming to the auction. When he saw that the goshawk was free, he would beat him up if he knew that the goshawk was thinking about some messy things.


    "Little brother, thank you for your great support today. Are you looking for me The goshawk wiped his big silver back with his hand, and his face was not serious.


    "Can you take a step? I want to talk to you about a deal. " Lu Jun looked at the strange expression on the eagle''s face and replied briefly.


    Goshawk heard that Lu Jun was not here to express her love. She was embarrassed, but she got excited when she heard that there was business. She nodded to the Lu Jun and said, "OK, follow me."


    With that, the goshawk left the noisy auction house with Lu Jun and came to the big private room next to it.


    "Little brother, are you here on behalf of Blackstone? What kind of business does the eagle have to take care of me As soon as the goshawk entered the big compartment, he took the lead in asking.


    "No, I was introduced by one eye. I want you to help me find someone in the gathering place." The road army directly opened the door to see the mountain road.


    When the eagle heard Lu Jun say he was looking for someone, his face was disappointed, and his voice became impatient. "That little brother is looking for the wrong person. One eye may not know that my goshawk is a businessman. You should go to the police for this kind of thing."


    With that, Cangying was ready to leave the big room. If Lu Jun was not a member of the Blackstone Group and had just taken care of his own business, he would have turned over. He was just wasting his expression.


    "I not only know that you goshawk is a businessman, but also know that you are a businessman who only recognizes money but not people. Therefore, make an offer." The road army said calmly in the back.


    The goshawk also stopped after hearing the Lu Jun''s offer, turned around and changed into an impudent expression and said, "Oh, my little brother, you misunderstand my goshawk again. Is my goshawk a person who forgets righteousness when seeing money? I want two tons of grain. Do you have any? "


    "I''ll give you three tons, but I''ll only give you two days." As long as he can find his sister, the 10 tons of grain will be sent out.


    "Two days? You are crazy? There are more than 500000 people in the gathering place! I think you are making trouble for me, goshawk When the goshawk heard the Lu Jun say, he was only shocked for two days.


    Lu Jun sighed, it seems that two days is too much, "four tons, one and a half days."


    "Ah, little brother, it''s really not about food. I''m a goshawk, but..." The goshawk was talking.


    Lu Jun interrupted him directly: "five tons, one day."


    "Deal The goshawk agreed excitedly, for fear that the road army would repent if it went on.


    "But how can you give me these five tons of grain? Even if you''re a member of the Blackstone Group, you can''t get five tons of grain at once, right? Little brother, you''re not playing with me, are you? I don''t accept empty checks The goshawk promised to come down and immediately said.


    Lu Jun turned to smile: "how do you want me to give you?"


    "You can take out five tons of grain to me tomorrow, and I promise to use my life to find someone for you. If you give me one day, I will give you one day, isn''t it too much?" The eagle chased his hands across his chest and laughed.


    He didn''t believe that the road army could produce five tons of grain in a day. Although the boy did have two talents, the cattle hide was too big.


    Lu Jun came over and patted him on the shoulder. "The person I''m looking for is Lin Xiaobai, a 19-year-old woman, 1.66 meters tall. She lived in the outer city of Tianhai city before the end of the world. It''s not far from here. If she''s still alive, she must be in this gathering place. As for the food, I''ll give it to you now."


    The goshawk listened to Lu Jun''s words, his face was confused. What''s the meaning of giving him the grain now? He was wondering when he saw a picture that he couldn''t understand.


    Dozens of bags of grain appeared in his field of vision in the blink of an eye, and filled with large compartments. The eagle opened its mouth and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "The countdown to the day begins now." Lu Jun didn''t look at the grain behind him and patted the eagle on the shoulder again.


    The goshawk woke up from the shock and said, "how did you do it? Are you really willing to use five tons of grain to find someone who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive? "


    "One eye said your price would be very high, but I think your price is too low, because I am looking for this person, you want 10 tons of grain, I will also give it." Lu Jun ignored the first question of the goshawk and calmly explained to the eagle.


    The goshawk nodded, and he felt the importance of this man to the road army, "but in case she is not in the gathering place due to an accident, I can only refund you half of the grain."


    "Whether you can find it or not, the grain is yours, but if you dare to play tricks with me, even if you are a goshawk, our army will kill you!" Lu Jun opened the door of the private room and went out, leaving behind the goshawk who had not yet recovered from the shock.The eagle has been in the black and white circles for decades, and the number of people who want to kill him is countless. But for the first time in his life, he feels that the intention of killing is so close to him


    After a while, the eagle took a deep breath, took out a remote walkie talkie from his arms, turned on the power on button, and after the walkie talkie sounded, he said in a deep voice, "I, goshawk, find someone..."


    Ruan snow saw the road army come out, also trot in the past, she waited for the road army here for a while.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to take the map back and discuss it with my father and them. How about you? " Ruan snow trotted to the road army and asked questions. She wanted to go back with her.


    Lu Jun raised his hand and rubbed Ruan Xue''s head until his hair was in a mess. "I have something else to do. Go back and say hello to your sister for me."


    After saying hello to Gu Feng, he went to the exit of the auction house and left Ruan Xue behind. Gu Feng looked at them two helplessly. The second young lady of his family was afraid that he was occupied


    Seeing that Lu Jun walked out of the auction house, a figure followed him out intentionally or unintentionally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Lu Jun went out to remember that he didn''t take the power stone tablet he got from the auction. He was about to go back to find Ruan Xue. In a moment, he saw the figure following him.


    The figure saw that the road army suddenly stopped and quickly hid in the shadow of the corner.


    Lu Jun grinned, as if someone was staring at himself, interesting. Put the stone tablet of power in Ruan Xue''s place for the time being. I hope she doesn''t really take it back to pad the feet of the table


    The figure in the shadow saw that the road army stopped for a while and then continued to walk forward. It was not clear whether he found himself or not. After thinking about it, he still chose to keep up with him.


    A curfew has been imposed outside. No survivors are walking around. It''s dark everywhere. Only the crescent moon hanging in the sky can bring light to the ground.


    The representatives of the forces who came to participate in the auction had already reported in advance, so the curfew had no effect on them. Moreover, the curfew was only aimed at ordinary survivors, and the senior leaders of these big forces were not included.


    Just as the cooldown time of perception talent in talent sharing module is over, Lu Jun directly bestows perception talent on him. After blessing perception talent, he can see the road with his eyes closed, ignoring the darkness and heading into the alley.


    The figure behind saw the road army''s forward route and was pleased. This is the ambush circle he arranged. It seems that the task will be completed soon.


    Waiting to walk to a more remote corner, the road army suddenly stopped, "friends, come out."


    He had been following the figure of the road army, heard the words of the road army, and knew that he had been found, but he was not flustered. He was not afraid to be found here, so he slowly walked to five meters behind the road army.


    Lu Jun listened to the footsteps coming from behind and didn''t look back. "I mean let you all come out. I''m in a hurry."


    The figure is a little surprised. How can this person know there are others? Anyway, he has to die tonight! With a whistling, three more people emerged from the shadow of the lane, each with his face covered.


    In fact, the road army found them for a long time. With the blessing of their perceptual talent, there was no escape from all the wind and grass around them. What''s more, there were some hiding people who came here on purpose.


    In the dark world, who will be the hunter and who will be the prey?


    "Tell me, who sent you?" The road army still did not turn back.


    "The dead have no right to know the answer."


    After saying that, he and the other three masked men all lit up the army spikes and surrounded the road army three meters away.


    "Now that I''m dead, at least let me die." The road army did not panic at all, still said in a relaxed tone.


    The figure hesitated for a moment and chuckled, "to blame you for offending people who shouldn''t have offended. I hope you don''t think we are fighting less with more."


    "It''s OK. You don''t think so." Lu Jun suddenly raised his right hand and snapped his finger.


    Before the figure could understand the meaning of Lu Jun''s words, a masked man suddenly flew out like a huge impact. After falling on the ground, he was dragged to the corner by something.


    A few seconds later, there was a scream from a masked man and a gnawing sound of wild animals.


    "Kill him!" The figure did not see what happened in the corner, but he felt that things had changed and wanted to kill the road army immediately.


    As soon as the figure words were spoken, the remaining two masked men started to move. The three men held up their army spikes and rushed directly to the road army. The neat pace and coordinated posture were just the encircling force!


    At this time, the road army also turned back, but he seemed to have some more in his hand? The figure saw the things in the hands of the road army, and his eyelids leaped, and the warning voice had not been able to say.


    "Whew, whew..." The road army directly shot all the bullets from a magazine on two masked men. The two masked men fell into a pool of blood. They didn''t understand where the guns in the hands of the army came from


    After killing the masked man, the road army put the mk35 energy rifle on the head of the figure, "I''m really sorry, I forgot to tell you that I have a gun."


    "Whoo, shoot." The figure sighed and seemed to give up the struggle.


    The original situation has always been in the hands of others, and they also foolishly thought that the prey had been hooked, but they did not know that they were the prey in the eyes of others.


    Lu Jun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, are you from the military? Lieutenant Zhang sent you here? "


    It''s not hard to guess that the Lu army found out how well they cooperated with each other when they were in action. This is obviously not a person of a small organization, and he seems to have offended Lieutenant Zhang at the gathering place.


    "I can''t say anything, so what? What if not? If you kill us in the gathering place, you will die. I will wait for you below first, ha ha ha... " The figure of a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, facing the road army blatantly.


    Lu Jun also showed a joking expression, "Oh, or a tough guy, you kill me is for heaven, and I kill you is heinous, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. You describe it very well. This is the rule of the gathering place." The figure laughs.Lu Jun also smile, smile is so evil, "you are wrong, I will be the rules of the gathering place, but you can''t see it."


    With that, Lu Jun pulled the trigger.


    "Click", but no bullet shot out, the heart of the figure seemed to pause with the click for a moment.


    "Well I''m sorry, it seems that there are no bullets. Please wait for me Lu Jun then called out a new energy clip to replace it.


    The figure also reflected in an instant, and immediately pulled out the pistol from his waist. The above said that it was better not to shoot, which would increase a lot of trouble, but now there is no other choice.


    As soon as the figure was ready to shoot at the road army, his arm was suddenly bitten by a Ling steal dragon. The four Ling steal dragons did not know when they had come behind him. The figure immediately released the pistol, and the Ling steal dragon directly pulled off his two fingers. The figure covered the broken finger and howled.


    "I asked you to wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry? Well, it seems to me that you are Lieutenant Zhang''s deputy. We met yesterday. " Lu Jun squatted down and patted the adjutant''s face and joked.


    "Kill me! If Lieutenant Zhang wants you to die, you won''t live long. Our strength is beyond your imagination. " When the adjutant saw this, he would not conceal it any more and said frankly.


    Lu Jun suddenly put on a sad expression and said, "well, why do you always want to die? It''s better to live than to make a deal. You tell me where Lieutenant Zhang is now. I''ll go to him and have a good talk. If you say that I won''t kill you. You''ve been so badly hurt, why do you have to take your life? "


    The adjutant listened to Lu Jun''s words, and his expression on his face was a little loose. Who wants to die if he can live?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "In fact, you are just the abandoned son of lieutenant Zhang. No matter whether you can kill me or not, he will push you out. Alas, I really feel worthless to work for such people." Seeing that the adjutants were somewhat relaxed, the Lu army continued to launch a language offensive with "great emphasis on words".


    The adjutant struggled for a moment, "you You promise not to kill me? "


    Lu Jun recalled the mk35 energy rifle directly and showed his hand to the adjutant, "it''s not good to kill you and me, right?"


    "Lieutenant Zhang will hold a late night banquet in the supreme mansion tonight to entertain his faction. It is in the central villa of the supreme mansion." The adjutant seemed to have made up his mind and said it directly.


    "Well, thank you." After that, Lu Jun stopped looking at the adjutant and walked directly out of the alley.


    It turned out that in the supreme mansion, there was no need to find someone to lead the way. He passed there today. The two Xiantiao brothers and sisters also told him that the supreme mansion is a villa area where senior officials and Dagui live. However, it is only the most basic thing for him to remember the way he has walked.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t really want to kill him, the adjutant was so pleased that he planned to make a detour to report to lieutenant Zhang immediately, and summon people to arrest him directly. This time, he will die!


    However, as soon as he got up, he found that the monsters who had just bitten off his fingers were still there, and looked at him with covetous eyes. The adjutant was frightened and sweating in a moment, and yelled at the back of the road army behind him, "you said you would not kill me!"


    The army did not turn back, waved to him and said, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. "


    As soon as the Lu army''s voice fell, four lingstealing dragons rushed to the adjutant. The adjutant only blocked the lingstealing dragon in front of him with his hand, and immediately fell to the ground by the other three lingsteal dragons and bit off their necks


    After killing the adjutant, lingraptors stabbed all the corpses on the ground one by one to prevent them from becoming infectious.


    Three minutes ago, the road army gave the adjutant the hope of survival, and three minutes later, he mercilessly crushed the hope.


    They will never let go of those who want to kill themselves. This is the attitude of the road army towards the enemy, because if you let him go today, you will die tomorrow.


    What? You said people should be honest? Well You are right, but please leave this integrity to the people who love you, or that sentence, in order to survive, there is no right or wrong.


    Lu Jun recalled all the lingyaolong and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. Since Lieutenant Zhang thinks so about himself, let''s "visit" him tonight. It''s said that there will be a party. He will be "surprised" when he sees himself?


    It''s another sleepless night


    At the moment, there is also a dialogue in a villa in the supreme mansion.


    "Master, the two ladies have been busy all day and have gone to have a rest." The ancient custom respectfully faces Ruan Tiandao in front of him.


    Ruan Tian nodded, did not make a sound, is looking at Ruan snow from the auction to get back the map.


    Ruan Tian is the founder of the Blackstone consortium and the biological father of Ruan''s sisters.


    After a while, Ruan Tian slowly took off his glasses, raised his head and said, "well You''re too busy today to ask you. Tell me what happened to your team today. "


    At the mention of this ancient style, his face became ugly. "The owner of the house, his subordinates were incompetent. They encountered a large group of mutant animals during the search, losing seven cars and twenty-six people."


    "No harm, you brought back two young ladies, which is a thorn in my heart. But why did you meet a large group of mutant animals? Isn''t the one you''re looking for a semi safe area? " Soft sky raised his hand, indicating that the ancient style should not be nervous, and doubted.


    "I''m on a mission with Lu Ming today. Before I set out, he deliberately delayed my departure time. Then he took the lead to arrive at the semi safe area and began to search. I didn''t want to have any conflict with him, so I had to venture into the dangerous area. Who knows..." Gu Feng said with a face of anger, and then turned to the front, "but the two ladies were brought back by a young man named Lu Jun, and his subordinates only ran into them on the way. I dare not take credit for this."


    Ruan Tian nodded his head in appreciation of the ancient style and said, "well, it''s all right. What I value is that you''re not arrogant and impetuous. Considering this for the overall situation, my two daughters are full of praise for the road army. What do you think of this man?"


    "He can command some mutant animals. His subordinates have seen this with their own eyes, and they have great courage and good shooting skills. The rest of his subordinates don''t understand and dare not say anything, but he doesn''t seem to have a deep contact with our consortium. He has refused several times of invitation from the two ladies." The ancient customs are reported to Ruan Tianhui.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s the best that this person can win over. If you can''t, don''t provoke him. Now we can''t make enemies because of internal and external troubles." Ruan Tian rubbed his sour eyes and said softly.


    "Yes, master..." The old style has the appearance of wanting to talk but not stopping.


    Ruan Tian naturally found the small movement of the ancient style, raised his hand and said, "it''s OK to say something."


    "Well Master, is that still unsolved? " The old wind bowed his head and did not dare to say it directly, because it was not something he could know.


    Ruan Tian said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid there''s no way to solve it. In the end, people''s hearts are not old. But our Ruan family is a big piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite Well, you go down. ""Yes, the owner of the house has an early rest." The ancient wind said respectfully, but also anxiously retreated, leaving Ruan Tian alone in the room.


    Ruan Tian quietly looked at the map on the table, frowning and relaxing, as if he was struggling in his heart


    After walking for an hour, the road army finally arrived at the supreme mansion. The road was not so far away, but he dodged no less than five patrols along the way


    There are more than ten guards standing guard at the gate of the supreme Mansion Garden, and three patrol teams are patrolling around the periphery. The road army pinches the patrol time of the three patrol teams, goes around to the side and directly turns over the fence to enter the villa area of the supreme mansion.


    As soon as the road army turned over, a patrol team passed behind him. Fortunately, he was not found. The developed monitoring network and alarm network before the end of the world had already failed. The road army, like entering a deserted land, groped for the central part of the supreme mansion.


    There is no sign of Doomsday in the supreme mansion. Although it is late at night, many places are still full of lights. It is a peaceful and peaceful scene. The road army has a feeling of returning to the pre apocalyptic.


    The whole area of the supreme mansion is not very large. Lu Jun soon went to the middle of the area. He saw the villa of lieutenant Zhang at a glance. The sound of music was constantly heard in the villa. The Lu Jun also saw the women with long dresses at the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Lurking behind the stone and looking at the guards around the central villa, it seems that the adjutant didn''t cheat himself. It''s true that a banquet is being held here.


    However, it is impossible for so many guards to break through. They can only find opportunities to mix in and create chaos, and then attack second lieutenant Zhang. No matter how tight the defense is, there will be loopholes to be drilled. What they need to do is to find this loophole.


    Lieutenant Zhang must die tonight, or the army will be wanted by the whole gathering place after the body of the deputy is found tomorrow. What? You said that lieutenant Zhang sent someone to kill him? He''s just defending himself? Well It''s true, but who believes


    "Who are you! What are you doing here? " Suddenly, a man behind him had a big drink.


    Lu Jun stood up and slowly raised his hand: "my own people, don''t mess."


    "You Turn around The man said again, and he was a little confused.


    The road army slowly turned back, and his mind moved, calling for lingyaolong.


    The man''s face changed when he saw that the road army didn''t wear the badge of the supreme mansion. He was about to call out the patrol team, but the cry had not yet come out. Suddenly, he felt something jump on his shoulder.


    Before he could see what it was, a sharp claw went straight into his throat. He widened his eyes, dropped the fruit basket in his hand and covered his throat. He spat out a lot of blood foam from his mouth.


    Lu Jun rushed forward to catch the fruit basket in his hand, summoned the energy axe to his neck, and then pulled his body to the corner.


    It''s very dangerous. I''ve hidden myself. I happened to be seen by this man passing by. The music of central villa just covers up the sound of this man''s footsteps. Fortunately, the guards there didn''t notice what happened here.


    Judging from his clothes, this man should be a banquet worker. Lu Jun took a look at his badge and clothes and thought of a good way to get into the villa. He was worried that he couldn''t find a loophole. The loophole came to him by himself


    After a while, Lu Jun came out wearing the man''s overalls and the mask in his pocket and carrying the fruit basket. Fortunately, it was a red overalls, so the blood stains on the clothes were not so conspicuous. As for the man, he had stripped all of them


    The road army is not sure whether this can deceive the guards, but still calmly walked towards the villa.


    When two guards saw him coming, they also stepped forward. The guard looked at him and put out his hand. The road army''s nerves had collapsed to the extreme, but they immediately relaxed again, because the guards only took two fruits from his fruit basket


    "Come on, don''t say it!" The guard also told the road army.


    Lu Jun nodded and walked past. After passing the metal detector at the door, he entered the villa.


    As soon as he entered the gate, the army was shocked. He could guarantee that he had never seen such a magnificent place even before the end of the world. It was too luxurious.


    "What are you doing standing here? Get the basket in! If you neglect the guests! I want your life A person who seems to be in charge slapped the back of the road army hard in the back of the head and reprimanded.


    Lu Jun looked back at the director deeply and went inside.


    "Hey, how dare you look at me? I won''t quit you when the party is over! I''ll let you go out and be with the pariah The supervisor chattered behind the army.


    What Lu Jun thinks in his mind is that you can''t wait until the banquet is over, because I remember your face.


    After entering the lobby, the road army put down their fruit basket on the food table, and began to walk around the villa. They could not drag. They had to quickly find Lieutenant Zhang and the power room of the villa.


    Second lieutenant Zhang is very easy to find. In the most crowded area of the hall, he is holding two young women who are willing to die for him tonight, and the people next to him are flattering him.


    The Lu army took a deep look at Lieutenant Zhang. From this distance, the Lu army could call up the death butcher 8000 to kill him easily. However thick the bulletproof vest he wore was useless.


    But the road army can''t do this, because he can''t run out. He wants to kill people and run, no longer stay, and go directly to the villa area. Now he has to find the power house and remember the escape route.


    As for Lieutenant Zhang, now he really loves the days after the end of his life. In the past, people around him were trying to hide from him, and he made friends with some people who were similar to each other.


    But now everyone is trying to please him, including those who didn''t want to see him before. The other day, who sent his daughter to him, saying that he wanted to marry his family.


    All this changed because his father and grandfather were holding 20000 soldiers in the gathering place, which was the security guarantee of the gathering place and the guarantee for these high-ranking officials and dignitaries to continue to live a good life in the gathering place.


    It''s a pity that the two old men in his family are too feudal and refuse to support the army and stand on their own feet. If these 20000 soldiers are under their own control, how can those bureaucrats talk to the Blackstone consortium?


    Instead of thinking about the unhappy ones, I looked at the two young beauties posted in my arms and wondered if I would like to finish the party earlier. Although they were not as good-looking as Ruan Xue, they were just as good as they were.


    After tonight, he plans to let his grandfather go to the Blackstone consortium to propose marriage, and let Ruan''s family marry Ruan Xue to him on the ground of marriage. Otherwise, Ruan Bing will do.He couldn''t bear to think of it, but why hasn''t he come back to what he told the adjutant to do? It''s impossible to handle such a trivial matter


    Just thinking, his guard captain suddenly came to him nervously, and he also stepped forward. Something must have happened.


    "Second lieutenant, a body was found around the villa. Someone recognized it as a staff member here. His overalls have been picked off. It is suspected that someone has sneaked in. Please leave with me first." The guard captain whispered in the ear of lieutenant Zhang.


    Zhang was a little angry, patted the guard captain''s face and said, "are you a waste? This is my family! Let me go when someone sneaks in? You''re not going to look it up? Aren''t you going to look for it? What else do I want you to do? If you disturb my guests, you don''t have to be a captain! Find yourself a deep hole and jump down. "


    After scolding the captain of the guard, Lieutenant Zhang left with two beauties in his arms. He was afraid of death, but he was more afraid of losing face. In the middle of the banquet, he left because a man had sneaked in. He could not afford to lose this man.


    The captain of the guard was blushed by the shame of second lieutenant Zhang, but still gritted his teeth to summon the team members and quietly found him in the villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Lu Jun just came out of the power room. The power room was in the basement of the villa, which allowed him to find for a long time. He had put a five minute timed grenade on the electric box.


    Slowly close the door of the power room, the red blood is constantly flowing through the crack of the door below. Oh, forget to say, there is a fresh corpse inside.


    The road army walked up slowly. At the entrance of the stairs, there were three corpses whose heads had been split. Their milky white brains flowed all over the ground. Without looking at them, they opened the basement door and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    The detonating time of the grenade is calculated in my mind. I walk quickly to the lobby. The last silent grenade is also ready. This is to prevent in case.


    Passing through a room in the corridor, the road army heard a familiar voice coming out of it. The road army sneered, as if there was still a little time. Just now, seeing that no one around immediately called out the energy axe, he split the door lock.


    Pushing open the door, the people inside were obviously shocked. It was no one else inside. It was the supervisor who hit the back of the road army. He was doing indescribable things with a young woman in a long dress.


    It suddenly dawned on the army that they were wearing long skirts for convenience. The supervisor was shocked to see the soldiers coming in and quickly put on their pants. However, they immediately calmed down after seeing the work clothes they were wearing.


    "You want to die? Are you blind? No one in there? If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I will not waste you! Get out of here The director came up in a rage, ready to slap the road army.


    "Where are you from! You don''t want to be in the Supreme Court tomorrow Young women also quickly pulled down their long skirts and scolded.


    The road army kicked on the door and showed the energy axe in his hand. The supervisor stopped and said, "you What are you up to? I''m your supervisor! Somebody! Someone... "


    Second, before the word was said, Lu Jun put his foot under his body, and the supervisor bowed down in pain. The young woman saw that the road army brutalized the supervisor as soon as he entered the door. She also closed her mouth and looked at the Lu Jun in horror.


    "Girls, don''t look. Turn around." Lu Jun said to the young women.


    The young woman immediately closed her eyes and turned her head, while Lu Jun raised her energy axe and chopped it from the neck of her supervisor. The supervisor''s head was separated instantly. Everyone was reasonable. If you hit me on the head, I hit you on the head, isn''t it too much?


    The supervisor was still hunched, but the blood from the fracture was everywhere.


    The young woman looked back and saw the director''s miserable situation. Her face turned white and her lips trembled. Lu Jun even smelled a smell of urine. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask, otherwise she would be smoked to death


    "Please Please don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll I have food, a lot of food... " Young women shivering words are not clear, to the road army pleaded.


    Lu Jun put the energy axe on his shoulder and made a posture that he thought was very handsome. He said with a light smile: "Miss, don''t be kidding. I don''t want to kill women. You go."


    When the young woman heard Lu Jun say that she would not kill her, she was so happy that she did not want her shoes. She ran outside barefoot, ready to call the guards to catch the murderer as soon as she got outside. However, she stopped before she got to the door.


    She always felt something wrong with her body, but she couldn''t say it again until her vision had been falling. Then she saw her headless body and the road army behind her. Finally, she lost consciousness when she saw her head less body.


    Lu Jun avoided the blood from the corpse. Fortunately, she didn''t see the bloody picture of cutting her head We are all civilized people. We should be punished for swearing.


    The road army opened the door and walked out slowly, leaving only two headless corpses in the room. The woman saw his figure and heard his voice. He would not risk exposing himself and let anyone go. It was the decisive killing that made him live to this day.


    It is estimated that there are two minutes left before the grenade will explode, and the road army goes to the hall quickly.


    Zhang Shao Wei is still holding the beautiful woman and walking in the crowd. It seems that he has a good time tonight. The Lu army reached the high point on the second floor, where there was a good view. They were preparing to call mk35 to shoot Lieutenant Zhang. The explosion time was coming.


    "Turn around! How come I''ve never seen you before? " A guard who had just passed him suddenly turned back.


    People around also focused their eyes on the road army. The road army grinned. These guards may have found the body, but it''s too late now.


    Mk35 suddenly appeared in the hands of the passers-by?


    Second lieutenant Zhang also heard the strange situation upstairs. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a gun aimed at him. The man holding the gun was a banquet worker. He could not see his face clearly with a mask. But why did he feel that he had seen him there?


    The Lu army didn''t give second lieutenant Zhang much time to think about it. The next moment, he fired a bullet with a cartridge clip at him. Second lieutenant Zhang was shot several times in his body, and one shot was directly shot into his neck.


    The captain of the guard in front of him had no time to save him. At the moment of the fall of second lieutenant Zhang, the time grenade placed by the army exploded."Boom


    After the violent explosion from the underground, all the lights in the villa disappeared, and the people who were still enjoying the banquet ran around in panic.


    This is what the Army wanted. He immediately summoned the energy axe, knocked over the guards behind him, and ran directly according to the escape route recorded in his mind.


    When the guards outside heard the explosion inside, they were ready to run in with their guns, while the people inside were trying to squeeze out. Anyone who was caught here was a powerful person. The guards did not dare to fight against them. They could only see the chaos everywhere.


    The road army directly broke the glass on the second floor and jumped down. After a rollover buffer was released, he immediately stood up and ran forward.


    More guards are coming from the outside. Since the establishment of the gathering place, there has been no internal accident. This incident is in the Supreme Court where the powerful gather. This is a big thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    After the villas ran out, they were surrounded by guards. I heard that someone had come in. The guards had to verify their identities one by one. This is also the reason why the road army did not run out with the crowd.


    The dignitaries were terrified. Lieutenant Zhang was shot to death right under their noses. Some of them had never killed a chicken. How could they stand such a scene.


    But now these guards actually want to verify their identities. The dignitaries naturally feel uncomfortable. What kind of identity are they? Can these guards search? People constantly scold the guards, and the contradictions become more and more intense


    After finding the direction, the road army ran frantically towards the fence. It is estimated that in five minutes, the whole supreme mansion will be blocked, and it will be difficult to run again.


    There are also many people living in the villa area who open the window or stand on the balcony looking at the central villa, wondering what happened to the explosion just now. This is the supreme mansion, and many people naturally see the road army running fast.


    The fence can be seen not far away. The road army raised the running speed to the fastest speed, ready to jump on the fence and turn over. All of a sudden, a fire snake shot from the side was flying towards him, and the target was his head.


    At this time, it was too late to avoid the fire snake. The road army flexibly twisted his head to a strange position, which was just enough to avoid the fire snake. The fire snake rubbed his cheek and flew past until it was dissipated in the air.


    Lu Jun only felt a burning pain in his cheek. He was probably burned. He stopped and called mk35 to replace it with a new cartridge clip, and then he swept towards the shadow on the side. However, the bullet seemed to have been shot into the air without a ripple. However, there were buildings there.


    "What man! Come out Lu Jun changed a new cartridge clip and called out to the shadow. He was sure there was someone here.


    However, it was a fire snake that responded to him. This time, the road army was prepared to hide easily. It seems that they have met a power person. They didn''t expect that there would be a power person so soon. I don''t know which force''s master is sitting in the Supreme Court.


    "You ran away when you got into trouble. How can we account to them?" A male voice came from the shadow, and two figures came out slowly.


    The army didn''t talk to them. He raised the mk35 and shot at the people who came out. At the moment when the road army fired, a blue barrier suddenly appeared in front of the figure, which blocked all the energy bombs.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s useless. My barrier can even block snipers." Another voice came from another person.


    Lu Jun finally saw the faces of the two figures. It seems that they are not the people of the three major forces, because the Gothic style dress up is really eye-catching.


    They are fat and thin, and their powers are attacking and defending. They are really a pair of good partners. The fat man still has a lollipop in his mouth and looks at Lu Jun contemptuously. Although he doesn''t know how they got the powers, he must have had an adventure.


    The road army did not continue to change ammunition, but recalled mk35 directly. The Gothic partners were not in a hurry to attack him. They seemed to be dragging time and waiting for the guard to arrive.


    However, the road army did not wait with them. He immediately summoned four lingraptors, which was the limit of his mental capacity. Because the deinoceratops and the first Raptors were still outside, he did not have the brain power to summon the Utah raptors.


    Goth''s partner was surprised to see the appearance of the four lingraptors. He also understood that the road army was not an ordinary man, so he should be cautious.


    As soon as the four lingraptors appeared, they directly started the Dragon skill - attack. They rushed toward the Goth partner. Seeing this, the thin Goth immediately murmured, and in an instant, four fire snakes flew out, blocking the way of the lingstealing dragons.


    Without any warning, the formation quickly changed into a word, with the ability to reduce damage at the top.


    Only one fire snake hit the first Ling steal dragon, and the hit area was blackened. However, it didn''t seem to be a big problem. Thanks to the damage reduction talent, a lot of damage was reduced.


    Seeing that they can stop the fire snake, the formation of the lingraptors will not change. They will continue to rush towards the Gothic partner. As long as they reach the range of five meters, they will attack fiercely.


    When the skinny Goth saw a fire snake, he could not help it. He was very nervous and whispered again. He kept shooting fire snakes and flying to Ling steal dragon. The fat Goth kept staring at the road army to prevent the army from suddenly making trouble.


    Seeing that there were so many fire snakes flying out, the lingrobbers did not dare to carry them on, but they could not move on.


    Seeing that lingjielong was dragged, the Lu army shook his head helplessly and summoned the death butcher 8000. The bullet of this thing was 3 dragon coins. There was no dragon coin to kill people. So he would not kill people with this gun.


    But now there''s no way out. The fat Goth himself said that ordinary guns can''t break his "pig skin.".


    Seeing that the road army raised his gun again, the fat Goth quickly raised his hand to hold up a blue barrier in front of him. The thin Goth hid behind him and frantically suppressed the lingraptors. They knew that it was difficult for them to kill the road army, and they kept cursing at how the damned guards didn''t come.


    The fat Goth looked at the strange guns in the hands of the army. Although he was very confident in his ability, he felt that the gun made him feel unable to resist. But now it''s too late to think about it, because"Bang!" The road army fired a shot directly at the fat Goth who had raised the barrier. The bullet penetrated through the barrier without any resistance and hit him. Before he realized what had happened, the fat Goth''s body burst and his viscera and corpses were flying everywhere.


    The skinny Goth was also splashed with blood. He saw his partner disappear from his eyes. He didn''t even leave the whole body. His eyes were red. He couldn''t understand why the Gothic fat man''s barrier didn''t block the shooting. It was a barrier that even his fire snake could block!


    He twisted his whole face and yelled at the road army, "no!"


    The army thought he would run away, because without the meat shield of fat Goth in front of him, the army could easily shoot him with mk35.


    However, Goth thin man did not run, his hands quickly printed, no longer pay attention to the lingyaolong, directly to the position of the road army crazy fire snake, trying to revenge for his partner.


    The result was that all the soldiers escaped from the fire snake, and all the four dragons jumped on him and tore him up. The army couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the powers were still fierce. It seemed that they should quickly absorb a suitable ability.


    The road army recalled the lingraptors and prepared to climb over the fence. Although they were delayed for a while, they still had time.


    "No master power detected around." All of a sudden, a hint in his mind made him stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ownerless power? Is The Lu Jun suddenly thought of something. He went back to the body of Goth''s partner and saw two small light balls floating on the ground. It would be hard to find them if they didn''t look for them.


    Lu Jun glanced at the little light ball, but he didn''t get any information. Under curiosity, he reached out his hand and touched the little light ball. After touching his hand, the light ball disappeared. The next moment it was stored in the power module.


    The road army is happy, and has this kind of operation? I also put another small light ball down immediately. I have to leave here before I can check it.


    When I looked up, I just saw the head of the fat Goth. Those two round eyes were staring at him with lollipops in his mouth. Lu Jun was so frightened that he raised his foot and kicked his head away. He muttered, "has no one taught you that eating sugar at night is bad for your teeth?"


    Just about to leave, there was a loud noise behind. The road army turned around to have a look and gave a bitter smile. It seemed that they could not leave. Outside the fence, there were a large group of armed guards coming, and there were two military cross-country vehicles. Once they were entangled by these people, it would be over.


    The guards also saw the road army and yelled across the fence to keep him still. The road army would not be obedient. They called out the silent grenades to the guards'' positions. Without looking, they turned around and ran.


    The guards who were reached by the deaf hand Leibo covered their ears one after another. It was very painful to suddenly lose all the sounds of the outside world. The guards who were not affected immediately climbed over the fence to catch up with the road army.


    The guards are not sure of the identity of the road army and dare not shoot directly. Everyone in the supreme mansion may have a big backstage.


    The road army ran all the way to the interior of the supreme mansion. They wanted to get rid of the guards behind and hide. At this time, the guards from the central villa also supported them. They immediately saw the fleeing army and a military SUV joined in the pursuit.


    "If the people in front don''t stop, we''ll shoot!" A guard on the military SUV shouts at the road army with a loudspeaker.


    "Bang!" The road army turned back and raised his hand with a shot. The fast-moving military off-road vehicle was directly smashed by the death butcher 8000. It rolled for several times before it stopped. The damaged fuel tank spilled gasoline all over the ground.


    The surrounding guards quickly prepared to go to rescue the people trapped under the vehicle. Before they arrived, the road army took out the mk35 and fired two shots at the fuel tank of the SUV. The broken SUV "boom!" The sound of the explosion, the surrounding guards quickly scattered.


    The explosion of fire along the gasoline ignited the decorations of the surrounding villas, and the fire became more and more serious. The dignitaries who lived inside ran out in panic and ordered the guards to help put out the fire. The guards did not dare not follow.


    "Let you shout at night, others don''t have to sleep?" Looking at the burning SUV, Lu Jun murmured. Seeing that the guards were busy putting out the fire, they took the opportunity to get rid of them and run to the villa behind them.


    As soon as I turned a corner, I saw some guards coming in front of me. The road army quickly drew back to the corner of the wall. How could these people be everywhere


    Helpless, the road army can only climb up the balcony of the villa along the water pipe, open the window and slip in. Before seeing the surrounding environment, they are held by a gun in the back of the head. The road army quickly raises his hand and says, "don''t mess with me."


    The people behind him didn''t make a sound. The road Army thought of it, and secretly called out two lingstealing dragons behind him, ready to kill the man who was holding a gun against him.


    After waiting for two seconds, we found that the lingstealing dragon had not attacked. It shouldn''t have been. The lingstealing dragon has been called out!


    "Well Road army? " Behind him came the voice of Ruan Bing, a rousing spirit of the road army. This time he was really one of his own.


    Ruan Bing quickly put down the pistol on the head of the road army and turned on the desk lamp on one side. The Lu army also slowly turned around and took off the mask wiped by the fire snake. It seems that this is Ruan Bing''s room. Ruan Bing is wearing pajamas and is supposed to have been resting.


    "Why are you here?" Ruan Bing doubted that he invited Lu Jun several times during the day and refused to come. Then he sneaked into the girl''s room at night


    No wonder Ruan Bing would be confused. Before going to bed, Ruan Xue told her that Lu Jun had gone to the auction house. After sleeping for a while, Lu Jun ran to his home again.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer her question. He made a sign to her to stop talking. He walked slowly to the balcony and looked at the guards who ran quickly under the villa.


    Ruan Bing also guessed what Lu Jun looked like. Did he make the explosion just now? He blew up the Supreme Court the first day he came? It''s too


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ruan Bing is thinking, suddenly there is a knock on the door. Looking at the road army below, she is startled and quickly turns back. It turns out that it is Ruan Xue. She is turning the door and entering with Xiaowan.


    "Elder sister, Lieutenant Zhang was killed in the central villa. It is said that an outsider sneaked into the supreme mansion, pretending to be a banquet staff member and shot and killed him. Now the whole supreme mansion is blocked..." The more she talked about the back, the less she heard, because she also saw the strange situation in the room and the Lu Jun in red overalls


    After all the guards below ran past, the Lu Jun also went back to the room, raised his hand awkwardly to Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan. It was strange that he suddenly appeared in someone else''s house"You You''re not the one who sneaked in? " Ruan snow saw Lu Jun in her sister''s room when a little bit want to skew, but immediately react to it, she is not very surprised, for the road army''s ghost has gradually become accustomed to.


    "I could have run away, but there was a little accident. Is there any other way to get out of the supreme mansion?" Lu Jun''s face embarrassed way, he also saw Ruan snow and Xiaowan misunderstanding in the eyes.


    "As far as I know, don''t rush out now. They dare not break in. This is my home." Ruan Bing thought about it carefully and then replied.


    Ruan Xue also shook his head and said, "now you can''t go out. General Zhang has also received the news that second lieutenant Zhang has been attacked. He has asked his deputy to lead people to surround the supreme mansion, saying that he wants to dig the ground three feet and find out the sneakers..."


    Just then, there was a noise from the bottom of the villa. It seemed that the guards were back again. They rushed to the balcony to have a look. It was true that there were hundreds more guards around, as if they were going to surround the whole area.


    Zou of the road army frowned. These guards are not stupid. They know that they are hiding in this area. They are going to have a carpet search.


    Ruan Bing also found out the seriousness of the problem. He quickly changed a suit of casual clothes that were easy to move and prepared to go downstairs. He changed them next to the army, but he didn''t treat the army as an outsider at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Lu Jun also immediately turned his head to show respect. When he was not familiar with each other, he secretly took a look and made a scene. It''s OK. Now the two are friends. The better friends are, the more respect they have to respect each other. The feeling of mutual respect can last for a long time.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly, there was another knock on the door. The road army was very nervous and immediately called the dead butcher 8000 to shrink on the balcony. All of them were here. This time it was someone else who knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Bing quickly put on his clothes and called out to the door, indicating that the road army should not be nervous. She knew it was the housekeeper''s aunt.


    "Miss, is the second lady with you? It seems that something happened outside. Are you ok? The owner asked me to come up and ask There was a clear female voice outside the door.


    Ruan snow immediately replied: "Auntie, I''m inside, we''re OK, sister is changing clothes, we''ll go down after finishing."


    "Oh, good. I''ll be fine." The housekeeper left.


    A false alarm, the road army took back the dead butcher 8000 and walked back from the balcony. The guards outside had already started to check the surrounding villas. It was estimated that it would be here soon.


    "Do you have a place to hide? Basement or something? " As soon as Lu Jun came in, he asked. If he didn''t, he could only try to break out. He didn''t have the habit of implicating others in his own troubles.


    Ruan Bing knew the idea of the road army, stood there thinking for a while and then asked the road army, "have you ever shown your face over there?"


    Lu Jun shook his head. He had been wearing a mask when he was in the central villa, without showing his face.


    Ruan Bing face a joy, seems to think of a way, turned to Ruan snow way, "snow, you go to take dad a set of casual clothes."


    "Oh, yes." Ruan Xue also guessed the meaning of her sister and trotted out.


    "You don''t have to hide, you don''t have to go. I have a way. Believe me, but you take off all your clothes first..." Ruan Bing went to the road army.


    Lu Jun was confused. What was he trying to do? But he didn''t ask much. Everyone has his own field of expertise, and Ruan Bing is an expert in this field. She said that if there is a way, she can have more than 80% confidence.


    After living and dying together for many times, he also has a sense of trust in Ruan Bing. What''s more, Ruan Bing is bound with a member''s ring. He will know if he has any difference. The Lu army takes off his clothes directly in front of Ruan Bing, leaving only one pair of underpants. Other girls are not affectated. What are they afraid of?


    Ruan Bing was blushing with shame, and Xiaowan covered his eyes directly. The two Ling steal dragons were also very curious when they looked at the naked appearance of the road army. Ruan Bing picked up all the clothes dragged down by the army and put them into the dark grid on the wall.


    At this time, Ruan Xue also just took his father''s clothes. The road army put them on directly. The clothes were a little too big, but these were all small problems. If they were too big, they made his body look strange and more difficult to identify.


    Ruan Bing took out a treatment stick with skin color similar to that of the Lu army from the medical box, covered the wound on the Lu Jun''s face, and took care of the Lu Jun''s hair with a comb. He did not know where to find a black eyeglass frame to wear for the Lu army.


    At this time, the Lu Jun looked very gentle, just like a completely changed person. Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan were watching Zhile.


    "You go down with us and stand behind the crowd. I''ll deal with other things for a lot of people in our family." Ruan Bing clapped her chest at the road army and said that she didn''t want to hide the army, but if she was found, she couldn''t argue.


    The road army nodded, which was a very bold way. Fortunately, Second Lieutenant Zhang and they were all dead, and no one recognized themselves.


    Recalling the two lingraptors playing with Xiaowan, these little guys are able to recognize people, and people close to the road army are also very friendly.


    After finishing this, they all went down together. After arriving on the first floor, the road army also understood what Ruan Bing said that there were many people in their family


    Hundreds of armed guards with black stone insignia stood guard at the door, starting with the ancient style. Beside him was a middle-aged man who looked very elegant. Lu Jun guessed that he was the father of Ruan''s sisters.


    Standing behind were more than ten servants led by the housekeeper. It was strange that they did not see the other family members of the Ruan sisters.


    Gu Feng and the elegant middle-aged man were standing at the door of the villa. They seemed to be confronting someone. Ruan Bing nodded to the road army and then walked by. Ruan Xue also followed him.


    Lu Jun took Xiao Wan to the middle of the crowd and stood where they could see their conversation.


    Ruan''s sister''s housekeeper is looking at Lu Jun curiously. Where did this person come from? Is this man still hiding in the room of the first lady? But she did not dare to ask questions. She knew that she could not ask about her identity. She gave a smile to the road army to show her friendship.


    Lu Jun also nodded to her, and then looked at Ruan''s sister''s position seriously.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue went straight to Ruan Tian. When they approached, they found that dozens of military men were blocking the door of the villa.


    "Ruan Tian, now that second lieutenant Zhang has been attacked, we have come to arrest the assassin under the order of General Zhang De Shuai. Our people found that the assassin disappeared in this area. We have looked for other places, but you haven''t searched yet. You can get out of the way, so we can all do it." A man with the rank of major called out to Ruan Tian that he was Wu Tong, an adjutant to Zhang''s father.Ruan Tian laughs at Wu Tong and looks very friendly. "Major Wu, this is my home, a private residence. There are no assassins. If you are a guest, I Ruan Tian is very welcome. But if you are searching with someone, I can''t do anything about it."


    Wu Tong was obviously annoyed. He had spent five minutes here, "Ruan Tian! Please get out of the way immediately. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it. If there is an assassin, you don''t have to say it. I''ll check it out! "


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Tong, if general Zhang De Shuai said this in person, I Ruan Tian would get out of the way immediately, but you are not qualified!" Ruan Tian laughed, then his face changed and said, "all the guards of the Blackstone consortium listen! Without my permission, those who dare to step on this ladder, kill! I''d like to see if someone wants to destroy the harmony of the gathering place and take the lead in fighting against my Blackstone consortium! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    After hearing the order, the guards behind Ruan Tian raised their guns, opened the safety devices, and aimed at the stairs below. They were the guards trained by the Blackstone financial group before the end of the world. They were obedient to Ruan Tian and had a high executive ability. Anyway, when the sky falls down, the boss will hold them. What are they afraid of?


    Gu Feng also looked at Wu Tong fiercely. In fact, there was a cold sweat behind him. If there was a war at this distance, the bullets would be blind, and both sides would suffer heavy losses. Moreover, the military personnel were constantly reinforcing. The Blackstone financial group was able to rely on its abundant financial and material resources. There were not many experienced guards. The hard power and the military soldiers were not the same It''s a grade.


    When Wu Tong heard that Ruan Tian was ready to put on his hat to destroy the harmony of the gathering place, the nameless fire instantly burned to his head, "OK! Ruan Tian, you asked for it! Now I suspect that you are covering up the murderer in order to threaten the safety of the gathering place! "


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for a moment. The soldiers behind him raised their guns and opened the safety device. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ruan Tian''s side. All of a sudden, the scene was full of gunpowder, and the people on both sides were very nervous. At this time, if there was a gun fire, there would be a river of blood.


    Lu Jun looked at the rear and shook his head. The two sides certainly couldn''t fight. They were both threatening each other. Ruan Tian and Wu Tong were not impulsive people. Impulsive people couldn''t get to their present position.


    If there is a war here, it will involve the whole gathering place. The monsters around the gathering place are enough for them to cope with. The external troubles are not eliminated. If there are any internal worries, the gathering place will die within a week. People with a general view of the overall situation will understand that this gun can not be fired.


    As the head of the Blackstone consortium, Ruan Tian was not willing to rush into his home to search for no reason in the middle of the night. Wu Tong had to search again in order to finish the task. This is the source of the contradiction. Even if the road army is not in this villa, they will do the same.


    So the road army would not rush out and say, "I killed people! Come to me if you have something to do It looks pretty, but it''s stupid.


    Wu Tong just suspects that he is here, and there is no substantial evidence. As soon as he rushes out to admit that, even if the evidence is conclusive, he will kill the Blackstone consortium if he does not say it.


    In fact, Wu Tong was also very flustered. General Zhang De Shuai asked him to arrest people, not to fight. He could not bear the consequences of the war. Who knows that Ruan Tian is so tough, he just won''t let him go in to search, and he''s in trouble now.


    "Oh, isn''t this major Wu? Why just stand at the door and not go in and sit down? " When the two sides were deadlocked, a discordant voice came from the other side.


    People looked at the sound source. A middle-aged man who looked a little like Ruan Tian was walking slowly towards the crowd. Lu Ming, who had only seen him once, followed him with a dozen people.


    Wu Tong motioned the people behind him to put down their guns first to avoid accidents. Ruan Tian also waved to let the guards put down their guns and let the middle-aged man come over.


    "Brother, is this your way to treat guests? Major Wu worked hard day and night to protect the safety of the gathering place. Now when he comes back, he will be treated with a gun. This is not the style of our Blackstone consortium. " After the middle-aged man came over, he deliberately reprimanded Ruan Tian with a look of being superior.


    When Wu Tong heard the middle-aged man boasting so much about himself, he could not help standing up and straightening his collar.


    Brother? Lu Jun looks puzzled. Is he the elder uncle of Ruan''s sisters? I''ve heard of them, but how do you feel that this person is not here to help?


    Ruan Tian saw the middle-aged man talking to him in such a gloomy way: "Ruan Hao, don''t be hypocritical here. This is our business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Nothing to do with me? Everyone is responsible for protecting the gathering place! Now there is such a big problem in the gathering place. According to major Wu, there are still people who want to cover up murderers in the name of my Blackstone consortium. As a member of the gathering place and a senior member of the Blackstone consortium, do you think it has anything to do with me? " Ruan Hao, standing on the commanding height of morality, pointed to Ruan Tian and said with an "awe inspiring righteousness" look.


    When Wu Tong heard these words, he understood that Ruan Hao was here to help him. He was happy, but he didn''t know what the two brothers had in common, but it was not a bad thing for him.


    "Ruan Tian, your brother has said that. Are you still stubborn? If you delay the time and let the assassin run away, then general Zhang De Shuai will blame him. Can you bear the burden of Blackstone Wu Tong also took the opportunity to put pressure on Ruan Tian.


    "Ah, major Wu''s words are not right. This is purely the personal behavior of Ruan Tian, and has nothing to do with my Blackstone consortium. As soon as I heard that lieutenant Zhang had an accident, I immediately brought all my family''s guards to come to assist major Wu in catching the murderer. They were on standby at the back." Ruan Hao said in a hurry. They left and right here. They thought they were in collusion.


    Lu Jun understood that Ruan Hao was here to do something. Anyway, it''s none of his business to make trouble. If he comes to stir up trouble, he can suppress Ruan Tian.


    When Ruan Tian saw that his brother was too much, he was very angry, "Ruan Hao! Don''t forget that I was the founder of Blackstone! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless


    "Ouch, founder? I''m so scared ~ ha ha ha, Ruan Tian, you don''t want to use these to oppress me, I come for justice today Ruan Hao sneered at Ruan Tian, then changed his face and continued, "you are so afraid of searching. Can''t the assassin really be in your home? Did you direct the assassin to attack second lieutenant Zhang? "Hearing Ruan Hao say this, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. This kind of words can''t be said casually. If this crime is detained, Ruan Tian will be finished.


    Wu Tong took out his pistol again. If Ruan Tian didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would be really serious this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! Who doesn''t know that my father and general Zhang De Shuai are old friends for many years? The two men have always been sincere. Some villains who don''t know right and wrong are not only ungrateful, but also want to stir up good relations between the Blackstone consortium and the military, so as to destroy the harmony of the gathering place and facilitate him to benefit from it. Do you think I''m right? Uncle Before Ruan Tian could speak, Ruan Bing stood up to Ruan Hao with a "clever" face, and was very convincing.


    Ruan Hao heard that Ruan Bing, as a younger generation, was taunting him in front of so many people. He was not willing to be weak and said, "there is no tutor. Adults are talking and children are interrupting. Is that how your father taught you? I understand, like father, like daughter, ha ha. "


    After he said that, Lu Ming and a dozen other people around him laughed together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Lu Jun Zou eyebrows, this Ruan Hao cunning, deliberately said that these are to anger Ruan Bing, if Ruan Bing show anger or respond, then he will be taken away.


    "Well, uncle, you are not right. This is the end of the world. We are all survivors. How can there be so many rules and regulations? Let''s not talk about my father''s conduct for the time being. Justice is in the heart of the people. But uncle, you slander your brother without any evidence. I''m afraid it''s false to come to help. It''s true that you have ulterior motives. " Ruan Bing was not deceived. He skillfully shifted the topic and pushed the problem to Ruan Hao.


    Lu Jun can''t help admiring Ruan Bing in his heart. The seemingly simple dialogue between them has already carried out many psychological games. Ruan Bing is too mature.


    Ruan Tian saw that Ruan Hao was choked. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. "Hahaha, Ruan Hao, even a child can see that you have a bad intention."


    The ancient wind also took the black stone consortium guards behind him to laugh, and the laughter was more harsh.


    Wu Tong is at a loss when he looks at it. These people are off topic. He is not here to see the two brothers quarrel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I came to persuade you with brotherhood, but I didn''t expect you to be stubborn. Then I won''t mind my own business. Alas, major Wu, I''ve tried my best. You can do whatever you like." Ruan Hao obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic. He pretended to sigh and looked at Wu Tongdao with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    All the soldiers around Wu Tong looked at Ruan Hao with disdain. This man is too shameless. What if everyone was a fool?


    Wu Tong paid no attention to Ruan Hao. He could see that Ruan Hao was going to use him as an envoy. He was so simple that he had to stay away from him


    "Ruan Tian, I am also ordered to act. Since you are an old friend of General Zhang De Shuai, please let me investigate so as to avoid misunderstanding." Wu Tong took a deep breath and said well. If Ruan Tian was an old friend of General Zhang, his previous attitude was too much.


    "Oh, he is afraid that there is a ghost in his heart." Ruan Hao looked at the air on purpose.


    "Who says we dare not? Father, since major Wu has said that, why don''t we just step back and give major Wu face? Let him go back and have an account with general Zhang. " Ruan Bing micro imperceptible to Ruan Tian nodded and continued, "lest someone with a heart use this matter to do an article, we should focus on the harmony of the gathering place."


    Ruan Tian saw Ruan Bing''s small movements and understood her meaning. He had no children under his knees. Ruan Hao had always coveted his position. Fortunately, Ruan Bing was extremely intelligent. If the end did not come, Ruan Bing would have inherited his position in a few years.


    Because of this, Ruan Hao had a lot of opinions on him. Before the end of his life, Ruan Hao tried to split the Blackstone consortium, set up his own business, began to cultivate his confidants, openly opposed him, and split the Blackstone consortium in a short time.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Wu Tong was very pleased. He hugged his fist and praised him: "I have heard that there is a strange woman in the Blackstone consortium who is eloquent and profound. They all say that it is better to meet someone famous than to be famous. When I see her today, she is really extraordinary. She is not inferior to a man."


    Ruan Tian heard Wu Tong''s praise of Ruan Bing, and his face also looked better. He nodded to Wu Tong and made way for his position. The guards in the back also made way for him.


    Seeing this, Wu Tong was also very measured. He was prepared to take only 30 soldiers in. These people would be enough.


    Ruan Hao was very upset when he saw this. In fact, he had just attended a banquet in the central villa of lieutenant Zhang, because if he wanted to set up his own house in the gathering place, he must get the approval of the military. The military is the umbrella of the gathering place, and Zhang Shao Wei is the breakthrough of his choice.


    Originally, he had negotiated with second lieutenant Zhang in the evening and offered him many benefits before he was willing to help him. However, after only an hour, Second Lieutenant Zhang was killed. This made him angry. Second lieutenant Zhang had already taken advantage of him, but he had not helped. How could he die?


    Fortunately, he saw the outline of the murderer and his escape route. After the explosion, he asked new recruits to stop the murderer. Although Lieutenant Zhang died and the things he sent out could not be taken back, it would be a great achievement if he caught the murderer. Maybe he could climb to a higher level of military relations.


    Yes, that pair of Gothic partners are his new recruits. Lu Ming brought them back from the outside. After seeing their strange abilities, Ruan Hao spent a few tons of food to persuade them to do things for themselves.


    What''s more, Ruan Hao will provide them with whatever they want. They are going to cultivate them into trumps in their hands. At the critical moment, they will surprise Ruan Tian. Who knows that the killer didn''t intercept him, and the trump card he just recruited died


    Ruan Hao hated the murderer. Didn''t he deliberately aim at himself? After he got away from the central villa, he angrily summoned his men and chased them down the road. All kinds of evidences show that the murderer disappeared in this area.


    But this area is full of military personnel. They have already searched through the carpet, and they are only three feet short of digging. Can the murderer still fly?


    When yiqie was unable to develop, he saw Ruan Tian and Wu Tong in the confrontation, which also showed him the opportunity. If these two people fight, whether Ruan Tian or Wu Tong dies, the Blackstone consortium will be his.However, after waiting for a long time, he found that both of them were on the surface fierce, and neither of them was ready to fight. So he came to prepare to add a fire. If he put all the charges on Ruan Tian''s head or found the murderer in his home, he would be comfortable.


    Who knows these plans were suddenly back Ruan Bing stirred up the Bureau, they really did not cover up the murderer? Ruan Hao doesn''t believe it. They haven''t found this area. The murderer must be hiding here!


    "Well, major Wu, let''s help you find it. I''m familiar with the hiding places and the basement here." Seeing that Wu Tong was about to enter, Ruan Hao said in a hurry.


    Wu Tong is about to refuse, but after thinking about it, his own people are really unfamiliar with this place. If the murderer really hides in places he doesn''t know, it will be difficult to do so. He looks at Ruan Bing suspiciously. Others give him face, and he should show respect for others.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing put his hands across his chest and sneered, "I''ll ask you a question. If the murderer is really hidden in my house, we have nothing to say and we can handle it. If we don''t find the murderer, what should we say? No one can break into my door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Wu Tong was stunned by Ruan Bing''s question. He didn''t think about it. However, the Blackstone Group was one of the three giants in the gathering place. He broke into other people''s homes in the middle of the night. If he didn''t find anything, it seemed that others should have said something.


    "If I am wrong, I am willing to compensate you for one ton of grain." Ruan Hao took the lead in saying that he had a good calculation. If he found anything, Ruan Tian would be finished. If he did not find himself, he would lose a ton of grain.


    "If there is a misunderstanding, our military is willing to offer two tons of grain as an apology and deliver it to the headquarters of Blackstone tomorrow morning." Wu Tong immediately and sincerely said that he can still make decisions on this matter.


    Wu TSA nodded at Wu Tong''s lips, and then he motioned to them.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing agreed, Ruan Hao blinked at Lu Ming. Lu Ming nodded and followed Wu Tong with more than ten people behind him. He didn''t know what they were up to.


    In fact, Ruan Bing didn''t hear what they were talking about. It didn''t matter whether she was compensated or not, but Ruan Xue just asked her to delay the time again because the road army suddenly ran upstairs.


    She didn''t know what the army was doing suddenly, so she just said something casually to delay the time and let them in after seeing them come down.


    As soon as Lu Jun went downstairs, he went to Xiao Wan and pulled her to stand in the crowd. He had just gone up to deal with something. The people who came in and searched didn''t notice him.


    As soon as Ruan Hao, Wu Tong and others entered the door, they let their men search in each room. Wu Tong also untied the dog''s rope and let it search everywhere. Ruan Hao ran straight to the basement he knew.


    The soldiers brought by Wu Tong were all right. They were very careful during the search. Ruan Hao''s people were just a group of bandits, constantly rummaging and breaking things from time to time.


    Every guard of the Blackstone Group in the lobby looked gloomy. These people were clearly intentional. Although this was not their home, Ruan Tian treated them well, and they would naturally feel angry for him.


    Ruan Bing looked at these people''s search method a little worried, in case the clothes in the dark grid were found, it would be troublesome, she did not expect Ruan Hao would suddenly come out to stir up trouble.


    Ruan Hao lived in this villa before his last days, so he knew the facilities very well. He searched the first floor with Wu Tong very quickly.


    Seeing that there was no gain on the first floor, they turned to the second floor. Seeing Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue getting nervous, they looked at the road army one after another.


    Lu Jun smiles at them, indicating that they are at ease, because they can''t find anything.


    Ruan Tian also noticed the small movements of his two daughters. He followed their eyes and saw the road army standing in the crowd. Ruan Tian immediately widened his eyes. Where did this young man come out? What''s more, the clothes he wears look like his own


    Gufeng looks at the road army like a ghost, isn''t it? Why is he everywhere? How did he slip in?


    "He is the road army." The ancient wind immediately whispered in Ruan Tian''s ear.


    Ruan Tian nodded, but immediately his face changed. He seemed to have guessed something. Ruan Bing came to Ruan Tian''s ear and explained.


    Ruan Bing told Ruan Tian what happened. Ruan Tian''s face became worse and worse. It turned out that the murderer was really hiding in his home! At first, he stopped Wu Tong from coming in to search for his face. He didn''t know that the road army was in his house, and he didn''t want to cover up the murderer.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Now he and Lu Jun are grasshoppers on the same rope. If the Lu army is found, Ruan Hao and Wu Tong will certainly not let him go. He has a helpless look at Ruan Bing, which is too ridiculous. He is a businessman. He always stresses interests, and he will not do anything that damages his own interests.


    Seeing that Ruan Tian has been staring at him, Lu Jun raises his hand awkwardly. Although he doesn''t know what they are saying there, it must be about himself


    After searching on the second floor, Ruan Hao and Wu Tong found nothing. Finally, only Ruan Bing''s room was not searched. People gathered here. As soon as they opened the door, the military dog seemed to find something and sniffed around the room.


    Ruan Hao and Wu Tong were delighted. Did they find something? After a few rounds, the dog stopped at a wall and barked at the wall.


    Ruan Hao seemed to think of something. He approached the position of the military dog and knocked twice against the wall. "Dong Dong Dong" appeared on Ruan Hao''s face. He turned his head to Wu Tongdao and said, "this is empty! There is a dark grid


    Wu Tong also immediately came over. They opened the dark space together, but there was nothing in it. The dog went to the mouth of the dark box and sniffed twice again, barking louder.


    Wu Tong is very confused. He should not. This is an old military dog. He can''t make mistakes. But the dog keeper died a few days ago. No one here can understand the meaning of military dog.


    Ruan Hao looked at the military dog with disdain on his face. He thought that the silly dog could not understand a hair and would only bark, which would make him happy in vain.


    In fact, the military dog is right. There were clothes changed by the road army in the dark box. What the military dog can smell is the smell of sweat and blood stained in the clothes, but it can''t speak and can''t express it.What about the clothes taken off by the army? Why is it missing? Isn''t Ruan Bing in it?


    Of course, the clothes were taken by the road army. These are all important evidence. The road army also remembered from below. Why didn''t he put these things into the armed module? That way, no one can find these things, so the road army went upstairs again


    Seeing that the people didn''t understand its meaning, the military dog turned around in a hurry, and then ran to the medical box in the corner of the wall to tear up the medical supplies. Ruan Hao looked at him with a confused face. What did the silly dog want to do?


    Wu Tong knew that the military dog must have found something, but they didn''t understand. Suddenly, he noticed that the medical box was opened, the lid was left on one side, and the other items in the room were in good order, which showed that Ruan Bing was not a person who would litter things.


    There is only one explanation. She was in a hurry when using the medical box, and she forgot to close it. But she didn''t see where Ruan Bing was injured. Could she


    Wu Tong immediately went to the dog and stroked its head. "Have you found something? Can you take us there?"


    Ruan Hao looked and laughed. Is this man crazy? He''s talking to the dog? Are you going to let the dog answer him?


    But the military dog really understood and ran to the door. Wu Tong glared at Ruan Hao and quickly followed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Ruan Hao also widened his eyes when he saw this. Could this silly dog really understand? No longer thinking about it, he and Lu Ming followed him immediately.


    The military dog has been walking down the stairs to the villa lobby. Its nose is constantly sniffing the ground, catching the residual smell in the air. Wu Tong and Ruan Hao follow him slowly behind.


    In the lobby of the villa, the people of the Blackstone Group also made way for one another and looked at this side one after another, unable to understand what they were doing.


    Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wu Tong did not find the clothes of the road army, but saw that the military dog was slowly moving towards the position of the road army, and his face changed slightly.


    Lu Jun also knew that he had trouble to find him. When he came down, he had already cleaned up his own smell. Unexpectedly, he was sniffed out by the military dog, and his brain was thinking quickly about countermeasures.


    When the dog was five meters away from the road army, his body suddenly trembled and stopped. He did not dare to move on. He looked up at Xiaowan''s position. He seemed to be afraid of something, but his eyes showed meekness.


    Wu Tong also found something strange about the military dog. Why is this guy always strange today? Why don''t you move when you walk?


    "Why? How come I''ve never met this friend? Is it new? " Ruan Hao walked slowly to the road army.


    He was also the second leader of the Blackstone Group. He had met all the people around Ruan Tian, and suddenly found the new face of the road army.


    Wu Tong also noticed that the Lu Jun''s face seemed to be pasted with a treatment stick. He ignored the dog and walked quickly towards the road army.


    Ruan Tianxin secretly called bad, Ruan''s sister looked at each other and quickly walked over.


    Lu Jun pushed Xiaowan aside and looked at Ruan Hao coldly. He didn''t intend to answer Ruan Hao''s questions. This man''s routine was too strong. In case he said something wrong


    Seeing that Lu Jun did not answer, Wu Tong turned his head to Ruan Tian, "is this the man of your Blackstone consortium?"


    Ruan Tian didn''t know how to answer. He said that if the road army was arrested, he would be the mastermind. If not, why would the murderer be here? Then he becomes a cover up killer


    "Forget to introduce to you, this is my boyfriend, Lu Jun, I and Ruan Xue can come back thanks to him." Ruan Bing went to the army, took his hand, and said that she had long thought of a good answer.


    Boyfriends? Not only Ruan Hao and Wu Tong were surprised, but also Ruan Tian. How could he not know his daughter''s boyfriend?


    Ruan Hao and Wu looked at Ruan Tian in a questioning way.


    Ruan Tian''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump: "yes, yes, alas, I''m old, and they can''t manage so much of their young people''s affairs..."


    Gu Feng is confused. Isn''t Lu Jun the second miss''s? How can I become a lady again now


    Wu''s face was too clean for ten minutes. It was suspicious that he had worn too much clothes at the door of the villa. He was suspicious that he had worn his shoes for ten minutes


    Because the murderer killed a lot of people in the central villa and participated in a lot of fighting. It is inevitable to scrape and touch in the fight. If the wound is caused recently, we should take him back to have a good "chat".


    "My friend, where are you tonight? I mean before the explosion. " Wu Tong, holding a pistol, looked directly into the eyes of Lu Jun and said that if he found something wrong, he would start to arrest people.


    Ruan Bing was about to speak when he was blocked by Wu Tong. "Miss Ruan, I''m asking this friend. Just answer him."


    After discovering the suspect, Wu Tong''s tone was not so polite. If Lu Jun was the murderer, Ruan''s family could not run away.


    Ruan Hao was elated to see all this, but he found this man, if it was the murderer, he must have contributed.


    Lu Jun is calculating how much chance he can escape if he takes Wu Tong as a hostage. Even if he has a chance, he will fight hard to get him arrested. There is no such thing.


    But before that time, Lu Jun also looked Wu Tong in the eye and replied, "last night, Ruan Xue and Gu Feng went to the black market to participate in the auction. After coming back, we stayed in Ruan Bing''s room. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Wu Tong nodded. Last night, there was an auction in the black market. Lieutenant Zhang also went there. The military representative also brought back a map that was said to be a grain depot. He and general Zhang were studying the map. The news came that the accident happened to lieutenant Zhang.


    "What''s the cut on your face? Don''t tell me you fell while walking. " Wu Tong pointed to the Lu Jun''s face and narrowed his eyes.


    Ruan Bing knew that it was going to be over when she heard this. She knew what Wu Tong meant. The wound on Lu Jun''s face was indeed just caused. There is no argument about this.


    "What wound?" Lu Jun''s face was innocent.


    Wu Tong immediately pulled out the pistol and put it on the head of the Lu army, "don''t play with me! Do you tear up the safety sticker yourself or do I do it? "


    The faces of the people in the hall of the villa changed. Ruan Bing was also ready to let the ancient style start. If the Lu army was exposed, the Ruan family would surely die. It would be better to seize Wu Tong and these 30 soldiers as hostages. In this way, there was still a chance. Her idea was consistent with that of the Lu army.But the road army seized her hand tightly, and motioned her not to be impulsive. She was very puzzled. Was there any other way?


    "Major Wu, have you ever thought about the consequences when you put your gun in front of my head?" Lu Jun grinned coldly at Wu Tongdao, then slowly moved his hand to his face and slowly tore off the treatment stick.


    Everyone is watching Lu Jun''s movement and his face, but there is no acne under the treatment stick, let alone the wound


    Seeing this, Wu Tong shook his pistol, but there was nothing? So why does this person mislead himself by sticking a treatment sticker?


    Ruan Bing is even more shocked. She pasted the treatment patch with her own hands. She saw the wound with her own eyes. But what about the wound now?


    Shocked and shocked, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately changed his expression to Wu Tong and said, "ha ha, major Wu, you are a great official. This thing is only pasted and played in our room. Is that how you catch the murderer? I don''t know how general Zhang would feel if he knew it? "


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s sarcasm, Wu Tong takes back the pistol with embarrassment on his face. He feels that this man has a problem, but he can''t provide evidence, so he feels very sad.


    "Wu Tong! You''re going too far! Now we''ve searched, we''ve searched. Where''s the killer? I''m going to slander my family, right? Do you want me to admit that I''ll let you go back to work? " Ruan Tian broke a vase beside him with his backhand and roared at Wu Tong. This is another acting school


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Wu Tong gave Ruan Hao a gloomy look, blaming him for always misleading himself.


    Ruan Hao was glared at helplessly. Can we blame him? He just said it out of curiosity Now, the military didn''t reach the thigh. I guess it''s still on the blacklist


    "Major Wu, have you finished searching? We are very sorry about Lieutenant Zhang, but this evening, are you planning to live here? Would you like an extra bed for you Ruan Bing continued to press Wu Tong, saying that she wanted to quickly remove these people, because the longer they stayed here, the more likely they were to find out that the road army was the murderer.


    Wu Tong also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning. He really had no reason to continue searching, but he was very unwilling. He wasted such a long time. Let alone the murderer, he did not even find any clues related to the murderer.


    "Wu tongduo is offended. It''s my impulse. I will bring two tons of grain to make amends in the morning." Wu Tong holds his fist to Ruan Tian.


    Ruan Tian waved his hand and pretended to be in a big way: "there is no need for grain. I have no need for this in the Blackstone consortium. I will comfort General Zhang for me. I will visit him when the matter is over."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Wu Tong responded to Ruan Tian, then waved to the soldiers in the villa lobby, "let''s go."


    After that, Wu Tong withdrew with 30 soldiers. The military dog looked at Xiao Wan meekly and followed him out. After Wu Tong went out, he lifted the siege on the villa, and a team of soldiers withdrew orderly.


    A captain came to Wu Tong and whispered, "major, what shall we do now?"


    "What can I do? Keep looking. Is the killer still flying? " If you don''t catch the general back, you won''t have a good life.


    "Yes The captain saluted Wu Tong and was about to leave.


    Wu Tong seemed to think of something again, and stopped the captain. "Wait. Find a group of people to wear plain clothes and watch here. Especially, he has to keep an eye on every move of the route army for 24 hours. I always think there is something wrong with him..."


    Wu Tong didn''t notice that the military dog under his feet was listening to the conversation between him and the captain. His dark eyes even showed the light of human nature


    When Ruan Hao saw that Wu Tong''s people had left, he also pointed at Wu Tong''s back and approached Ruan Tian with no shame.


    "Brother, why is Wu Tong such a bad thing? In the middle of the night? Do you want people to live a good life? It''s too much. What do you think of the mess in this house? " Ruan Hao said to Ruan Tian with a smile on his face. Then he glared at Lu Ming and said, "don''t you hurry up and clean up?"


    Ruan Hao could not hold the army''s thighs, and his dream of self-reliance would be shelved. He immediately began to please Ruan Tian. He knew that Ruan Tian was soft hearted.


    "Please get out of here. My Ruan family is not welcome now." Ruan Tian didn''t even look at Ruan Hao. His brother''s conduct was unreasonable, and he had a thick skin and was about to die. However, he was a close brother. If he killed Ruan Hao, he would be cruel.


    "OK, that younger brother you go to have a rest first, elder brother, I will come to you for tea tomorrow." When Ruan Hao said this, he was not embarrassed at all, as if he wanted to leave on his own initiative.


    Ruan Xue couldn''t help but cut in: "uncle, don''t forget to bring us that ton of grain when you come tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, you little niece said, we are a family, your things are not mine? You don''t have to meet uncle Ruan Hao motioned to Lu Ming and others to hurry away, and a dozen of them ran away.


    Lu Jun looked and laughed at one side. How could there be such a thick skinned man? I just wanted to kill Ruan Tian. Now I''m really like my brother


    Suddenly, Xiao Wan came over and pulled the clothes of Lu Jun, "Lu Jun elder brother."


    Lu Jun crouched down and looked at Xiaowan in disbelief.


    "The uncle named Wu Tong has sent someone to watch you for 24 hours. He thinks you have a problem. This is what he said, not what I said. Oh, you should be careful." Xiao Wan whispered in the ear of the army.


    Lu Jun looked at Xiao Wan in shock and said, "when did he say that? Where did you say that? How do you know that? "


    "He said it to another uncle after he went out. I heard it from the army dog." Xiao Wan said with a simple face.


    Lu Jun is getting goose bumps when he hears it from the army dog? Xiao Wan usually doesn''t talk nonsense. How can she


    Suddenly, the road army recalled a detail. The dog had come to his position, and then stopped five meters away from him. Was that


    "Xiaowan, my brother asked you, you should tell me the truth." Lu Jun put his hands on Xiao Wan''s shoulder and said seriously.


    Xiaowan also nodded to the army.


    "When the dog came to my brother, did you stop him?" Lu Jun asked his first question.


    Xiao Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I saw it coming. I knew it was coming to look for my brother. I kept yelling at it in my mind not to come here. Don''t come here. Who knows it really stops, but my brother is still found."Lu Jun really got goose bumps this time. Is it too evil?


    "What do you mean by what you hear from a military dog?" Lu Jun asked his second question.


    Xiao Wan bit her finger and thought for a while, and then said, "if I want to know, I can hear what it hears and see what it sees, but my head will be dizzy."


    Powers?! Did Xiaowan develop brain power?!


    "You Can you communicate with it? Or can you feel it? " Lu Jun asked his third question excitedly.


    After hearing this, Xiaowan closed her eyes. Three seconds later, Xiaowan slowly opened her eyes. "I tried to call it back. I don''t know if I can succeed..."


    Lu Jun''s face was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Xiaowan was the first one among them. Although she didn''t know how she did it, she didn''t give her a stone tablet of power. She was not a member of her own team But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what is her power?


    sounds like animal control. I don''t know that animals can control other things except animal. But it feels great. After all, she can take animal as an eyeliner, though ordinary animal''s fighting power is not good, but she will be a good investigative and eavesdropping player.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Xiaowan was happy to see the Lu army, and she was also very happy. No one wanted to be a laggard. She also wanted to help the Lu army.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, you know?" Lu Jun rubbed Xiao Wan''s head and told him that powers were more powerful than before.


    Xiao Wan also nodded his head cleverly. At this time, the military dog slipped into the villa from the gate and ran directly to Xiaowan. This confirmed the thinking of the road army. However, Wu Tong should be looking for dogs everywhere now


    In the lobby of the villa, people from the Blackstone Group thought it was Wu Tong when they saw the military dog. They came back again


    "Lu Jun, you didn''t take anything at the auction. I asked Gu Feng to move it back." Ruan Xue suddenly came from behind and patted the road army on the shoulder.


    Lu Jun knew that she was talking about the two power stone tablets she had bought with 20 jin grain


    Ruan Xue brought the road army into a small room nearby. The two massive stone tablets of power were lying on the ground quietly. It was really hard for them to move these two big stones back


    Lu Jun reaches out her right hand and gently touches the stone tablet of power. The stone tablet disappears like a molecule. Ruan Xue is not surprised at this. She doesn''t know what the big stones are for, but the things that make the road army look at must be useful.


    Just as the Lu Army wanted to put the stone tablet into the power module for testing, Ruan Tian came to him with a gloomy face. The villa was in a mess. Ruan Tian had just arranged for people to clean up.


    Seeing Ruan Tian coming, the road army also stopped. This man had just helped himself, but after looking at his face, the road army could already guess what he was going to say.


    "Xiaoxue, you go upstairs with your sister first. I''ll talk to Lu Jun about something." Ruan tianqiang squeezed out a smile to Ruan Xuedao.


    Ruan snow nodded, turned to the side of the road army way, "that you wait to come up again to look for us."


    The army nodded to show that they knew.


    After Ruan Xue left, Ruan Tian closed the door of the small room, opened the door to the road army and said, "are you really Ruan Bing''s boyfriend?"


    The road army shook his head, this is not really, nothing to think about.


    Ruan Tian seemed to be relieved and said to Lu Junyu, "I''m very grateful that you brought my two daughters back safely. I''d like to invite you to join our Blackstone consortium. But it''s too dangerous for you to do so today. Do you know how serious the consequences are if you kill Lieutenant Zhang? The first day you came to the gathering place, you killed second lieutenant Zhang today. Do you have to kill general Zhang tomorrow? "


    Lu Jun sneers at his words. Ruan Tian is looking forward to the future. Too many Ruan Hao would treat him like this. If others want to kill you, you don''t want to kill him first, and you are going to wait for him to come to him?


    However, it is no wonder that they have different ideas and different identities. There are a lot of things to consider in Ruan Tian''s position, because his family is big and his career is big, and he can''t stand the shock. The road army is alone, and his sister doesn''t know whether he is still there. He belongs to the barefoot and shoes fearless type.


    Ruan Tian saw that the road army didn''t respond at all. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know that this matter has something to do with my daughter. Although Lieutenant Zhang is damned, if you kill him like this, it will cause turbulence in many aspects of the gathering place. The military forces are not joking at the gathering place. Today, in order to protect you, we Blackstone financial group almost had an accident."


    "If he wants to kill me first, I''ll kill him even if I get another chance, and if I do it again, I''ll be able to run away." Lu Jun looked at Ruan Tiandao.


    Ruan Tian didn''t know what to say. Why didn''t the young man listen to advice?


    "You saved my two daughters. Today we also saved you. We don''t owe each other any more. I will give you some food to eat for a long time. Don''t contact my two daughters again. Don''t blame me. It''s good for them." Ruan Tian turned his head and no longer looked at the road army.


    Ruan Tian originally thought that if he could not win over the road army, he would be nice to him, but now he has changed his mind. This man is too dangerous. He is just a time bomb. He should draw a line with him quickly, otherwise he may be affected by himself.


    Lu Jun sneered. What Ruan Tian said in front of him was foreshadowing. This sentence was the key point. He nodded at Ruan Tian.


    "I don''t need food. You don''t have to be afraid. Even if you don''t say I''ll go, but I''ll wear your clothes." With that, Lu Jun walked past Ruan Tian, opened the door of the small warehouse and went out.


    Ruan Tian was left alone in the warehouse and sighed. This young man had strength, courage and color. He was a good young man, but he was too rebellious and had different ways. He did not conspire against each other.


    Lu Jun directly out of the villa, Gu Feng is waiting for him outside the door, there is an SUV beside.


    "The owner of the House asked me to take you out. He also has his difficulties. I personally admire you. You are right." Gu Feng apologized to the road army.


    "It''s OK. I understand." Lu Jun then opened the cross-country door, ready to sit in.


    "Brother Lu Jun, wait for me..." Xiao Wan suddenly ran out of the villa and called Lu Jun, and the military dog followed her closely.


    Lu Jun stopped and looked at Xiao Wan with a puzzled face. Why did she run out?"Hoo Brother Lu Jun, can I go with you? I I''m not going to drag on now Xiaowan touched the head of the military dog and looked at Lu Jun seriously.


    Lu Jun looked down at her and said, "are you sure? I don''t have such a good house to live in, and it''s dangerous. My brother may not be able to protect you


    "I''m not afraid. This is not my home. I don''t have a home anymore..." Xiaowan said sincerely with a face.


    Lu Jun was so sad when he heard this, why didn''t he? Nodded to Xiaowan.


    Xiao Wan''s face was happy. She opened the door and let the dog jump on it. Then she climbed up.


    Before the old wind asked him where to go after getting on the bus, Lu Jun directly said, "go to the eschatological bar, the largest gathering place..."


    In order to find the murderer, the military turned the whole Supreme Court upside down. The death of lieutenant Zhang has become a big topic. There is also a thing going on in the gathering place outside the supreme mansion


    In order to find Lin Xiaobai for the Lu army, Cangying summoned 72 big and small forces in the gathering place except the three forces, and promised them a batch of weapons and ammunition.


    The rule is that which faction gives more force will get more weapons. If you can find Lin Xiaobai, the reward will be doubled! After hearing this news, these forces went crazy. All hands poured out. I don''t know how many people joined the search tour in the middle of the night


    The most terrifying thing is that the soldiers in charge of curfew patrol turned a blind eye to the actions of these forces, as if they had a tacit understanding. These forces scattered to find every street and building in the gathering place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    They did not have a picture of Lin Xiaobai. They could only do exclusion according to the information given by the road army. The survivors who were awakened from their sleep were outraged at their actions.


    Because these people are the local villains here. If they get angry, they don''t have to live a good life. Moreover, they don''t do too much. They come to see them for a while and then leave immediately.


    This scene is staged throughout the gathering place, and some people will ask, can''t they look for it in the daytime? How much trouble do you have at night?


    Well In fact, they also want to find them slowly during the day, but the road army gave them one day, while the goshawk only gave them half a day. If they can''t find them in half a day, the reward will be invalid. It can only be said that the goshawk''s abacus is very good


    If there is a fourth force in the gathering area, it is the Goshawk. His appeal is really very important. There are food, guns and people. This is the embryonic form of the great power. It just doesn''t know what the goshawks think. It seems that they are not interested in making a big impact in the gathering place.


    It was already dawn, and Lu Jun was about to arrive at the Eschatology bar. He wanted to go to the Eschatology bar and wait. Because he told the goshawk that he had been introduced by one eye, if the goshawk had news, he would certainly go to the Eschatology bar to inform him.


    The road has been driving for more than 30 minutes, and the road army also took the time to check the powers of the Gothic partners in the power module.


    Goth skinny''s ability is fire snake galloping: it consumes 3% of brain power to fire a fire snake, which has a continuous burn effect after hitting the target. The destructive power and number of fire snakes increase with the development of brain domain value.


    If you master it well, this is a good brain power of combat system. When the Lu army was in the villa, it almost exposed the burn caused by it. Fortunately, when the Lu army saw Wu Tong and their coming in, they blessed the living cell talent, healed the wound, misled Wu Tong and escaped a disaster.


    Goth fat man''s ability is Blue Shield: it consumes 5% of his brain power to create a shield in front of him. The thickness and area of the shield increase with the development of brain region value.


    This belongs to the brain power of Defense Department. If used alone, the effect is not so good. It is too passive. Attack is the best defense. Can you block the monster with shield? But with teamwork, it''s a good ability.


    As for the detection results of the two stone tablets, the road army was very disappointed. The power in one stone tablet was the burst arrow.


    As the name suggests, it is to shoot an explosive energy arrow. It is estimated that it will work better with bow or crossbow. But is this bullshit? You don''t have to use bows and arrows with guns?


    Don''t worry, this ability has attack power at least. What''s more, it''s the second power stone tablet. The ability inside is bird language mastery, which can make you understand the language of birds, and then it''s gone


    This made Lu Jun come to the conclusion that the stone tablet of power has a huge pit. If he can''t detect it, he really doesn''t know which is the garbage power. Fortunately, these two power steles are only for 20 jin of grain, which is no different from those picked up for nothing. Maybe he can take them to pit others later


    However, there was no ability suitable for him, which made the road army very anxious. After today, he planned to go out and try his luck. His strength in the gathering place could not be improved.


    People can''t get comfortable, or they are waiting to die. The gathering place is very safe now, but what about a week later? What about a month later?


    Since there will be powers in humans, monsters must be getting stronger, and the wolf cavalry clan he met two days ago also made him feel uneasy.


    This is a kind of intelligent creature that he has never seen, and certainly not all of them he has seen. He doesn''t know how many of them are enemies or friends. He doesn''t know whether the future is predictable


    If you can''t find the right ability in a short time, the road army is ready to absorb the fire snake to gallop, and the overall strength of the dinosaur will also be improved. When the Dragon coin is enough, he will buy a large main combat dinosaur.


    "Road army brother, here we are." Gufeng stopped the car and saw the road army in a daze on the position, then reminded him.


    The Lu army regained consciousness and found that they were already at the gate of the doomsday bar. There were still many survivors who had just left the house. Although the small forces did not sleep well last night, they still had to go to work today, or there would be no food subsidy.


    When the road army opened the door, Xiaowan and the military dogs jumped down. After they got down, they saw that the two immortal leaping brothers and sisters were curling up on the steps of the Eschatology bar and fell asleep. They both changed into normal clothes, and the man also put on a duck cap. It is estimated that he is not used to his bald head


    The Lu army kicked the man in the past. The man was awakened, opened his bloodshot eyes, and was about to get angry. Seeing that he was being kicked by the army, he was very happy and quickly woke up his sister.


    "Why don''t you go home and sleep here?" Lu Jun asked them.


    "It was the goshawk who asked us to wait for you. It said that what you were looking for was wired, so that you could go to the troubled area immediately." The girl rubbed her eyes and said vaguely.


    Lu Jun was so excited that he grabbed the girl''s shoulder and said excitedly: "when will it happen! Where is the mob area! "


    The girl was startled by the road army. Her brother said quickly, "just half an hour ago, I We''ll take you. "After that, the two brothers and sisters stood up and prepared to lead the way. When the road army saw that the ancient wind had not left, they motioned to them and so on.


    Gu Feng was just about to drive away and send the army here. His task was completed. But the army ran straight to the front of the SUV and stopped him. He immediately stopped the car and looked at the road army suspiciously.


    "Lend me the car." Lu Jun said that regardless of Gu Fengtong''s consent, he opened his door directly.


    Gu Feng is a little reluctant. This is his car But seeing the anxious look of the road army, he still got off the bus, and he didn''t want to get into trouble with this man.


    Lu Jun saw that he took the initiative to come down and pat him on the shoulder. If he didn''t, he would have to rob him. He waved to the two brothers and sisters and Xiao Wan to get on the bus and sit in the driver''s seat.


    When the two brothers and sisters saw that there was a car, they ran over excitedly. Although almost everyone had their own magnetic energy car before the end of the world, all the magnetic energy vehicles were scrapped after the end of the world. The older driving vehicles have become the favorite of human beings. However, the number of such vehicles is too small, and each one is extremely precious now.


    After everyone was seated, the road army directly started the off-road vehicle, slammed the gas pedal, and drove quickly in the direction that the brother and sister pointed to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Looking at the passing army, Gu Feng smiles bitterly. It takes more than 30 minutes to drive back from here to the supreme mansion. Now he can only let the people of the Blackstone consortium come to pick him up. What is the matter that makes the road army so anxious


    The so-called mob area is actually the original prison of Tianhai City, which is located next to the gathering place, but the gathering place does not manage the mob area.


    Because the situation in the chaotic area is extremely complex, the people here used to be the heavy criminals in Tianhai city. When the end of the world came, the prison was in chaos. More than 3000 felons took the opportunity to escape from the prison, helping the three forces to establish a gathering place.


    After the establishment of the gathering place, the management of the three major forces worried that these heavy criminals could not integrate into the life of the gathering place, which would pose a threat to the gathering place.


    However, they could not be executed directly, so they sent troops to clean up the infected bodies in the prison, and sent the prisoners back to the prison, and called the prison a mob area.


    Each felon has a prisoner''s mark on his face. They are not allowed to enter the gathering place without permission. Therefore, they hate the three major forces that have torn down bridges and rivers. They promised many benefits when they were needed before and treated them as cannon fodder. Now they are abandoned when they are not needed.


    Although the three forces no longer restricted their freedom in prison, they did not provide them with any material assistance. They also seized all the prison weapon depots, leaving only a little food in the prison kitchen, which meant that they could live and die in prison.


    Fortunately, all of them are Desperado. What they lack most is their bloodiness. If they don''t have weapons, they can make them by themselves. As long as they think they can kill monsters, they make use of them.


    Without food, they snatched food from the monster''s mouth. Their leader, the butcher, organized more than a dozen attacks. After hundreds of casualties, they finally gnawed down a large supermarket. But before they could be happy, the three forces sent people to carry food from the supermarket in front of them.


    It is clear that these three forces do not want to give them a living. Many of them want to fight with the three forces, but the butcher stops them.


    The butcher knows that this can''t be fought. The three forces have guns in their hands, but they don''t have a decent weapon in their hands. If they want to revenge, they have to bear it.


    They watched helplessly as the three forces almost empty the supermarket, and then they went in to pick up the things that the three forces did not want. All of them held a breath in their hearts, which was too bullying and bending!


    After they went back, they vowed to develop the prison, and then killed back to the gathering place to make the three forces regret. But the reality is cruel. In the absence of various materials, the prison not only failed to develop, but also had problems within them.


    There are people who choose to leave and try their luck elsewhere, and their daily death toll is increasing under the attack of monsters and infectious agents.


    Now there are less than 100 people living in prison. Maybe in a few days, they will die, and no one will remember them


    Of course, no one knows these things except the three forces and the prisoners in the prison, and the three forces will not let ordinary survivors know about these things.


    After all, the three forces have done a disgraceful job. They call the prison a mob area just to keep the survivors away from it


    The Lu Jun was on his way to the troubled area. From the conversation all the way, he also knew the name of xianrentiao''s brother and sister. His brother''s name was Anan, and his sister''s name was ako. Anyway, that''s what they said


    A''nan and a''ke briefly introduced the situation of the mob area to the Lu army. After listening to this, they couldn''t understand why goshawk said they found Lin Xiaobai in the mob area, because they thought her sister would not go to that kind of place.


    Did you get caught? The road army did not dare to think about going down any more, so they had to rush to the troubled areas with the accelerator. Because the off-road vehicle was hung with the brand of Blackstone Group, so nothing happened all the way. After checking, they drove out of the gate of the gathering place.


    The road army did not go to the black wolf and dog first, but went directly to the mob area next to the gathering place. The mob area was only more than 1000 meters away from the gathering place, which could be said to be under the eyes of the gathering place.


    "Boss Lu, you''d better not drive this car. It''s hung with the brand of Blackstone Group. It''s said that people in the disordered areas especially hate the three forces." Five hundred meters away from the mob area, Anan reminds Lu jundao.


    Lu Jun nodded, and the two brothers and sisters were one by one. He was not used to this. He didn''t want to rush directly to the troubled area. He had to find the goshawk first. He saw the goshawk from a distance, because the silver hair of the goshawk was too conspicuous


    Goshawk also saw the road army on the cross-country vehicle and waved to the road army. The road army stopped beside him with a sharp brake.


    There are more than 40 people around the Goshawk. It is estimated that they are some unknown small force. They are guarding around with guns. Although this is a semi safe area, there is no mistake to be careful.


    The goshawk''s eyes were bloodshot. It was estimated that he had not slept all night. He raised his hand and patted the dust brought by the road army brake and coughed twice.


    "What is the situation now? Did you find her? " Lu Jun opens the door directly and gets off to the Eagle Road.


    Goshawk nodded, then shook his head and said, "the situation is a little complicated. My staff found that there is a girl named Lin Xiaobai in the gathering place, and she meets all the characteristics you said. There is a man named wood who has been protecting her. They joined a small search team five days ago, but...""Wood?! And then? " The road army was happy and anxious.


    Wood is his brother who has known him for five years. He is a brother of Baisha Group. But how could he be with Xiaobai? He didn''t know what the goshawk was going to say, but it was certainly not good news.


    "The day before yesterday, the search team went out, and when they came back, the one named wood was seriously injured. According to the regulations of the gathering place, those who were seriously injured could not enter the gathering place, so the search team left the wood outside." After seeing the look of the army, the eagle continued, "Lin Xiaobai refused to leave the wood, so she did not enter the gathering place. The soldiers on guard saw her drag the wood into the mob area. The problem is that all the people in the area are fugitives. She is a girl, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Jun frowned and nodded. He knew the meaning of goshawk, "do you know the people in the troubled areas? What about their strength? Do you have any heavy weapons? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Lu Jun was very anxious and wanted to rush in at once, but his reason restrained his impulse and had to understand the situation first.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say. There are about 100 people in it. They don''t know about the heavy weapons, but they are very hostile to us. There are also many self-made traps in this area. We were warned as soon as we approached." The goshawk pointed to the bamboo arrow path 50 meters ahead.


    The road army nodded. Just as the goshawk spoke, a man in the bunker at the gate of the mob area kept sticking out his head and looked at them. He looked very nervous. The army thought for a moment, and he would go in anyway.


    "Little brother, you see, I have found people for you. My task has been completed. Fighting is not what I am good at. If nothing happens, I will leave first. Happy cooperation..." Goshawk saw a pair of road army to go in the appearance immediately said.


    After that, he was ready to leave with the small forces nearby. The people of the small forces were obviously not interested in these matters. They were only hired by the goshawk with food, and no good things could be done.


    Lu Jun was not ready to let the goshawk go easily. He sneered and said, "goshawk, are you going to do business only once? I didn''t even see a figure, so you said I found it? "


    The goshawk stopped and was embarrassed by the Lu Jun, but still managed to say: "little brother, you don''t know who was there before, i..."


    "I don''t care who they used to be, but if someone I''m looking for has an accident in it, there are dead people in it." Lu Jun directly interrupted the goshawk''s words.


    After that, he pretended to take a mk35 rifle from the cross-country vehicle. In fact, he called it out, but there were too many people here. He would not reveal his secret in front of the crowd.


    Anan and ako look surprised. They have been in the car all the time. They didn''t find any guns in the car


    "We didn''t say we wanted to do it before. Now I''m going to add a ton of grain. I don''t want to pit you. I want to help these people." After thinking about it for a while, the goshawk pointed to the small forces on the side of the road.


    After hearing this, all the people of the small forces were staring at the road army, not to mention a ton of grain, 500 kg of grain, they all worked, so that each of them could share more than 10 jin of grain, which could be enough for them to spend several days in the gathering place.


    "Well, today, when I hire you, I''ll give you 100 catties of grain each. If you die, the grain will be sent to the people around you, OK?" Lu Jun said with a look of indifference.


    What can be done with grain is not a matter for the Lu army. Let alone that there are more than ten tons of grain in his armed module. You know, it''s the end of the world. As long as you have the strength, the whole world belongs to you, and the road army just doesn''t have time to clean up.


    But the words of the road army were thrown into the crowd like a heavy bomb. They were all shocked. They were 100 Jin a day? A hundred catties! What do they die for every day? Not for food?


    The goshawk grinned bitterly. Each one had a hundred catties. There were more than forty people here. What the road Army wanted to give out was more than two tons of grain! He thought the road army would lower the price. Who knows he doubled the price directly. Alas, he is old and can''t understand these young people


    "Don''t ask me whether it''s true or not. Follow me if you believe me, but if you don''t work hard and want to mix food, don''t blame me." After saying that, the Lu army ignored these people who were still in shock and went directly to the troubled areas with guns.


    Xiao Wan let the road army stay in the car. She sat in the car and used her powers to search for small animals around to help guard. She tried and could only control small animals within 50 meters.


    The two brothers and sisters, Anan and ako, were the first to react. They immediately ran to the army and looked at them eagerly and said, "Lu Boss Lu, I Can we go too? "


    "You don''t even have guns. Where are you going The road army said to them without being angry.


    Anan and ako are speechless, but they still follow the army. After thinking about it, they "take out" two C283 pistols and throw them to them.


    After receiving the pistol, the two brothers and sisters withdrew from the magazine and checked the pistol skillfully. When they were OK, they loaded again and opened the safety device. The Lu army was relieved to see that they could use it. They took out several pistol clips and threw them to them. It''s good for more than one person.


    The people of the small forces behind them saw that the road army was going far away, and they immediately followed up. The road army''s off-road vehicle was hung with the brand of Blackstone Group, which made them believe that the road army said that two tons of grain was a drizzle for the Blackstone consortium.


    The man in the bunker in the mob area also saw the road army coming. He raised his head to warn the road army not to get close.


    The road army directly raised the mk35 rifle and hit the bunker in front of him, which scared the man back immediately. However, the mk35 in the army''s hands did not cease fire. Bullets strafed the bunker like no money, making the bunker dusty.


    People of small forces are not willing to shoot casually. They are distressed to see the road army wasting bullets like this


    The people hiding in the shelter in the chaotic area are puzzled when they see the road army setting up a strong army and are ready to fight for their lives. To say that this man is coming to revenge, but they have not done anything harmful to nature recently. Let''s say that this man came to rob things. They can''t be poor any more. Is this man crazy?While the road army was changing bullets, the people in the bunker quickly got up and ran back. The road army went straight to the front of the mob area and did not encounter any decent resistance. Moreover, the traps on the ground were very obvious, which were obviously arranged for the brainless monster of infectious body.


    The road army kicked down the simple shelter in front of them and walked into the chaos area, which is the gate of the prison. There were dozens of felons who had not bathed for many days.


    They are holding some iron bars, homemade short bows, or some sharpened steel bars. Although the weapons are not very good, they are fierce, and they will try their best if they do not agree with each other.


    The small forces behind the army also raised their guns. As soon as the army gave an order, they would shoot at once, ready to finish work early and finish work early, so that they could get food and go to have a cool life.


    "My friend, are you going to kill them all?" At the front of the felon was a man with grime and blood on his face, but the burly man faced Lu jundao squarely.


    Lu Jun always felt that this man''s voice was a little familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had heard, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Ha ha ha, we are all abandoned people here. Who are you looking for? " The criminals around the big man also laughed.


    Although dozens of guns were aimed at them, they still remained unchanged and fearless. It is estimated that they have already seen through life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "A woman dragged a seriously injured man into here the day before yesterday. What about them?" Lu Jun glances around him, but he doesn''t see Lin Xiaobai and wood. His mentality is in a mess.


    Although the big man is unkempt and unkempt, he can still feel his face change, "who are you? What do you want them to do? "


    The more the Lu Jun heard the sound, the more familiar he felt. He could not help but walk forward a few steps. He looked at the Han carefully and said, "teach Instructor? "


    The big man was surprised to hear the way army called him. He couldn''t react for a moment, "are you?"


    "I am your 17th cadet, Lu Jun! Instructor The army finally confirmed that Han was his instructor in Baisha financial group seven years ago.


    After staying for a moment, the big man also immediately responded and said with joy: "Lu boy? You''re not dead, kid! Now they are so big, ha ha... "


    It is probably the most exciting thing to meet acquaintances in the last days. After a brief exchange of greetings, Han told Lu Jun that he was now called a butcher.


    They have not seen each other for seven years. The Lu Jun was once the best student of the butcher, and the butcher was also the best instructor of the Lu army. However, the Baisha financial group ruled that the trainees could not communicate with the instructors after graduation, so they broke the contact.


    The people around me look silly, isn''t this ready to fight? How did you start to recognize the relationship? The goshawk hiding in the back immediately let the people of small forces put down their guns. Since they know each other, they don''t have to fight, and they can save a batch of bullets. This is the best way.


    The road army and the butcher also stopped chatting. It''s not the time to reminisce about the past. The road army doesn''t know why the butcher has been reduced to the present situation. If you have the opportunity to ask it slowly in the future.


    "Drillmaster, the day before yesterday, those two people were my sister Lin Xiaobai and my brother Mu Mu. Did they come here?" Lu Jun looked into the butcher''s eyes.


    If something happened to them at the butcher''s hand, even if the butcher was his instructor, the Lu army would still turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    The butcher nodded, and he understood Lu Jun''s meaning, "wood is also a student I have taught. He recognized me as soon as he came in. Now people here are my confidants. Without me, they dare not move Lin Xiaobai. You can rest assured, but Come with me first... "


    The road army heard the butcher stuttering, and he immediately followed him.


    Small wan see inside did not fight up also walked in, small forces of people under the command of goshawk began to guard.


    The butcher took the road army into a fairly bright room. It is estimated that the prison guard''s duty room used to be. The power supply system of the prison has been paralyzed, and many places are dark and humid.


    The wood was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and there was a huge tear on his chest, as if it had been scratched by a wild animal. The wound had been infected. His handsome face was now extremely pale. Lu Jun quickly squatted beside him and examined his wound.


    "We didn''t have any medicine. We didn''t have any. We couldn''t clean up the wound. His wound was too serious. Maybe he couldn''t survive today. I asked a group of brothers to go out to look for medicine yesterday. They didn''t come back. I sent another group of brothers out at dawn, and Lin Xiaobai went out with him." The butcher anxiously faces the road.


    Wood heard someone talking and opened his eyes. He saw the road army at the first sight. He grinned hard at the army.


    "The army Brother Jun, I''ll save Xiaobai Come out, our sister is OK... " It''s very difficult for wood to speak. It''s not easy to survive such a serious injury without treatment.


    Lu Jun did not speak, still carefully examining the wood wound, the butcher also slowly walked out, the rest of the time for them.


    "Brother Jun It''s no use. I want to tell you something. It''s very important The wood indicated that the road army did not care about him. He felt that he could not stand it.


    Lu Jun also grinned at him. Seeing that there was no one around, he directly called out two treatment boxes and opened them, "do you want to die for this small injury? I want to take you to experience life. "


    Wood thought that the road army was comforting him. Although he was very confused about how the road army made these two boxes, he didn''t have time to think about it now.


    "That day, you said that the organization arranged tasks for you But I didn''t receive the notice there, so I went to After checking, we found that this task is not an organization It was published by the young master directly to you... " Wood took a deep breath and said to the road army intermittently.


    Lu Jun nodded. He knew all this, but he still let wood say it. He took two cell active agents, two cell repair agents, and two antibiotic agents from the medical box, and injected wood with all of them. The wood was seriously injured, so it was necessary to increase the weight.


    After the injection, the wood felt warm and seemed to recover a little strength. He was also allowed to toss about by the road army. He continued to open his mouth and said, "I think it''s the young master who wants to attack you, but you have already been on a mission at that time, and you can''t inform you. So I went directly to Tianhai city to look for Xiaobai. If the young master wants to attack you, Xiaobai must also be in danger."


    Lu Jun nods. It turns out that Xiaobai has been saved by mistake. He signals wood to continue. He takes out tools to disinfect the wood, ready to cut off the necrotic tissue and clean the wound thoroughly."After I got there, there were young masters who wanted to attack Xiaobai. I killed them all. I was about to take Xiaobai on the road. The end of the world came. Xiaobai and I killed more than 30 of those monsters to escape..." The wood that disinfect spray spray on the wound is frowning.


    Lu Jun did not do any anesthesia for the wood. After disinfection, he took out the scalpel directly and began to remove some necrotic tissue on the wood wound. The action was very rude and the scene was bloody, but it could save people.


    Lu Jun''s hands are killing hands, not rescuing hands. They sometimes cut the wrong places. Fortunately, the medicine injected is very powerful. It has been helping the wood stop bleeding and repair the wound. The wood in pain smiles bitterly and can only continue to talk to the road army to divert attention.


    "Later, Xiaobai and I fled to the gathering place, and I found out some things. The young master really wanted to attack you, but the task was not planned by him. There was another person who planned the task. The source I traced back was the Blackstone consortium..." Wood also felt that his body was gradually getting better, and he was puzzled what the army had just injected him.


    After hearing what Wood said, Lu Jun''s eyebrows jumped. According to this, is it the people of the Blackstone consortium and the young master cooperate to kidnap Ruan''s sisters? Is it Ruan hao? Interesting. Things are getting more interesting.


    After Lu Jun finished, he bandaged the wood casually, patted his thigh and said, "have a good rest. I''ll stay here. I''ll go out to find Xiaobai now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Lu Jun then went out. The butcher was surprised to see that the Lu Jun came out so quickly. Is the wood already Alas, how to say that he was his student before. He had been with him for three years, and no feelings were false.


    The butcher patted the Lu Jun on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be too sad. He was ready to go in and face the wooden head, otherwise the corpse would become that kind of monster.


    After entering the door, he found that wood was smiling at him. The wound on his body had been wrapped up. There were two white boxes beside him. The butcher''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. When the route army came in, he didn''t see him with the box. Where did these two boxes come from


    Seeing that the road army was walking outside, the butcher rushed to catch up with him, but the road army didn''t explain anything to the butcher, and the butcher didn''t ask much.


    The goshawk saw the road army coming out, and looked at the road army with a puzzled look.


    Lu Jun ignored him and turned to the butcher and said, "where did Xiaobai look for medicine?"


    "Zeng Hu, come here." The butcher raised his hand, and a young man in rags ran over.


    Zeng Hu looks very smart, and his age is similar to that of the road army, and his face is engraved with the mark of a prisoner. The road army is very curious about what he has committed at his young age and will be held in such a place.


    "This is Zeng Hu. He will show you the way. I can''t leave here, or no one can hold them." The butcher introduced Lu Jun and pointed to the group of felons.


    Lu Jun understood the butcher''s meaning, handed the mk35 in his hand to the butcher and joked, "didn''t you forget how to use it? Watch the wood and wait for me to come back. "


    The butcher laughed and looked at the gun in his hand. His eyes were slightly red. After seven days of frustration, he finally got a usable gun. He immediately squatted on the ground and skillfully disassembled the mk35 and then reassembled it. The whole process took only one minute and thirty seconds.


    Lu Jun nodded. It seemed that the butcher was not old. He turned to the eagle and said, "I''ll take 20 people out to look for people. You and 20 people stay here to defend."


    The goshawk''s face is not willing, he is going to be sleepy to death, this boy is not deliberately troubling him this old man? But before he could say what he was complaining about, Lu Jun was close to his ear, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ll talk to you about a big business when I come back. If these people have any change, kill them!"


    Hearing that there is a big business, the spirit of the goshawk is very good. This time, we have to think about the routine. When the time comes, we will severely pit the boy. This is robbing the rich and helping the poor, right?


    Lu Jun also to the side of the small Wan way: "you follow the eagle uncle, do a good guard."


    Xiao Wan nodded. When the eagle heard Lu Jun say this, she also showed an impudent smile, "little sister, come to uncle, uncle has sugar..."


    He stopped before he could finish, for the dog was staring at him fiercely and making a gesture to attack.


    "Twenty people, follow me." The road army no longer cares about them and faces the humanity of small forces.


    Small power people are a little hesitant, after all, leaving the semi safe zone will be more dangerous.


    "If it''s only 20 people, will it be a little less..." In front of the Lu army, a small force man hemmed and hawed.


    Lu Jun sneered, "I lead the team, what are you afraid of?"


    After that, he went directly to the gate of the troubled area. Anan and ako were closely behind the road army, and Zeng Hu also quickly followed. Although the people of the small forces were reluctant, they still separated 20 people out to take food and handle affairs for others. This rule still has to be observed.


    The road army directly took the driver''s seat of the SUV, Zeng Hu was led by the co pilot, Anan and ako were in the back seat, and all the people of small forces got on the big truck brought by Goshawk.


    The road army asked the people of small forces to wait. He drove his SUV to the back. He wanted to find the dogs first. The dog called the army all night. He wanted to go and take them by the way. This didn''t take much time.


    when the road Army stepped on the gas pedal, he got to the place where the dogs had been put down in a few minutes. He stopped here and got off by himself They won''t be waiting for him in the same place. There are often exploration teams around here.


    After walking more than 30 meters, the road army can already feel the dog''s position, which is in front of it. But what kind of animal''s body does this ground look like?


    The more Lu Jun went inside, the more small animal bodies they found. From the appearance, they felt like spiders. But how about these spiders which are bigger than their palms? Dog, what did they do?


    Not long after they saw a group of black wolf wolf wolf, but they did not see a group of black wolf wolf wolf after sweeping the body.


    The dog and the black wolf were very happy to see the road army coming. They all came together. The road army always felt that they had missed something. How many dragon coins and supply boxes should there be for so many monsters? Because only the killing within one kilometer can be rewarded with a mission, so the road army didn''t have a task reward last night.


    The first robber dragon pretended not to know that the army was coming. He was eating something like spider eggs with relish, and his mouth was full of disgusting mucus.Lu Jun directly went over and patted its head, glanced at the remaining two spider eggs. ¡¿


    hatchability? The Lu army directly opened up the first steal dragon that was ready to continue eating. Spiders are also animals. When they hatch, they will hatch to Xiaowan. They can climb everywhere regardless of the terrain. They must be more powerful than dogs to detect.


    The Lu army touched the king spider egg with his hand, and the two king spider eggs disappeared. They were hatched in the dragon training module instead of in the armed module. It took six hours to display. This surprised the Lu army. Could it still be like this?


    The first robber dragon saw that the road army had taken its food, and his face was sad, but he still bit the leg of the army''s trousers with his mouth full of mucus, and motioned him to go this way.


    The army followed curiously. Did they find anything? Just walked a dozen steps, the road army saw what excited him, the stone tablet of power! A yellow stone tablet of powers!


    This is not the same as the power stone tablets that the road army saw before. All the stone tablets we saw before were white and some of them were broken. They were similar to the ordinary stone tablets on the roadside.


    Lu Jun glances at the yellow power stele and says, "the legendary power stele contains a kind of powerful power. When absorbed, it has a higher probability of failure. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Legendary power stone tablet? A stronger power? The spirit of the Lu army is vibrating. If this is brain power, he will have the ability to absorb it?


    Lu Jun quickly went to touch the stone tablet and put it into the power module for detection. After a moment, "after the detection is completed, brain area power, flash: the brain power is consumed to move to the target location in a moment, the longest distance is 5m, the interval time is five seconds, and the longest distance and interval time change with the increase of the brain area value."


    Although not attack type, it is a very powerful functional ability. According to the introduction, it can almost move infinitely after the value of the brain domain is improved.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun decided to absorb this ability. First, the legendary power stele can not be met. He will not know what year and month he will encounter next time. He needs to improve his strength now. Otherwise, he will not be able to wait until then. Secondly, this ability is a weapon for escaping and chasing the enemy. It is very suitable for the last world.


    The Lu Army thought to move, ready to absorb directly, the first absorption of the ability, do not know what the feeling, he is still a little nervous.


    After the absorption is confirmed, the legendary stone monument in the power module will quickly become fly ash and dissipate. The road army has not responded, is this all over?


    But it is not so simple, the road army suddenly felt a headache in his head, his body convulsed involuntarily, and his eyes turned white, his mouth spattered and collapsed on the ground, and his body convulsions were getting worse and worse.


    The first dragon quickly put its dirty claws into the army''s mouth, presumably afraid that he would bite his tongue.


    The black wolf and the dog also found the strange appearance of the road army, and immediately took the initiative to surround the road army and guard him. They felt like the road army was going through a process.


    In fact, this is the process of the road army forcibly absorbing legendary power stele, because the legendary power stone tablet is only able to absorb successfully when the brain value reaches 30%. However, the current brain value of the road army is just 12%, even half of it has not been reached. If it is ordinary people, the absorption will fail.


    But the powerful part of the power module is that the carrier absorbs the power 100% success, even if others will fail to absorb the road army will succeed.


    The price of success is that the road army must bear great pain, that is, the pain that you can''t put down clearly or put things in, so there is this scene.


    Lu Jun is just not alive at this time. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that his head is very painful and painful. According to the reason, the script is not like this


    Three minutes later, when the road army was tortured and died, it was over. The road army also restored his control over his body. The first thing he did was spit out the dirty claws of the first robber, wipe his mouth clean. This guy''s claws were touched in a mess, and they wouldn''t be poisoned, right?


    The road army was sweating and sat up slowly. He felt that his whole body was exhausted. The process of absorbing the power was too terrible. Should it be successful now?


    After a little strength is restored, the road army stands up, looks at the position in front of the mind, and the next moment the road army has appeared five meters ahead, and there is no discomfort. This ability is too terrible. With this ability, hiding bullets has become a very casual thing.


    Another thing that makes the Lu army happy is that after absorbing the ability, his brain area value has increased by 2%, now it is 14%. I wonder if it is like this or just suffered a great pain after absorbing the ability


    Anan and ako are waiting anxiously on the off-road vehicle. The road army has been in for nearly ten minutes. What will not happen? It''s not how much they care about the road army, but they rely on the road army to eat.


    When they were going to find someone, the road army finally walked out slowly, and they were relieved. But they wondered how the road army only went in for a while, and how it looked tired and panting


    The road forces just told the black wolf to bypass the gathering area, and only follow their team far behind, which wasted a little time.


    "Can I drive?" The road force just came to the driver''s Zeng Hu road.


    Zeng Hu heard the road army say so excited nodded, "yes."


    "Then sit over there, drive fast." After finishing the road army drove Zeng Hu to the driver''s seat, he was ready to fight at any time, and he could not deal with monsters when driving.


    After meeting with the small forces, the search team, composed of 24 people and two cars, set out


    Wu Tong was scolded by general Zhang at this time. General Zhang gave him a death order. He would not do it if he could not find the killer. He was told that general Zhang''s father, the grandfather of lieutenant Zhang, fainted on the spot after hearing about the incident of lieutenant Zhang. He is now the leader of the local army.


    And UAV has detected that the infection body outside Tianhai city is in the trend of coming out. Tianhai city has a population of 7 million. Today, only less than 600000 people have fled to the gathering area. How many people have run to other places or are trapped in it. Wu Tong does not know.


    But there are about five million infected bodies in the outer city. If all these infected bodies come out, the gathering place is bound to be unsustainable. After all, there are only 20000 regular troops and nearly 20000 mercenaries composed of survivors. Now it is really domestic and foreign suffering.Wu Tong scratched his head impatiently. He was thinking that he would not find anyone to take the blame for the crime, or he would not be able to hand over the business. Last night, he really turned over the whole Supreme Court, or he didn''t even see the shadow of the murderer.


    "Major, I have something to report to you about the man last night." Wu Tong was agitated. Last night, the captain ran up to him and saluted him.


    Wu Tong raised his head and stared at the captain with bloodshot eyes, "you say."


    "After we left Ruan''s villa last night, the man and the ancient style also left. Later, our people saw him at the exit of the west gate of the gathering place this morning. He went out of the gathering place and contacted the goshawks, and then he entered the troubled area. Now, dozens of people have been organized. I don''t know where to go." When the captain saw that Wu Tong''s tone was not very good, he immediately said.


    "You mean he had contact with people in the troubled areas?" Wu Tong captured an important message.


    The captain nodded at once and replied positively, "yes, our people have seen it with their own eyes."


    "What is this Blackstone consortium going to do? You immediately take a team of people to follow them, see what they have done, wear plain clothes, and if you find something wrong, you can use special means Wu Tong ordered the captain.


    He did not doubt the identity of the road army. What he now doubts is whether the Blackstone consortium is planning something, because the three of them have negotiated, and none of them is allowed to contact people in the troubled areas privately.


    The captain gave Wu Tong a military salute and went down. He knew what Wu Tong meant by the special means


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    At this time, the road army''s motorcade also drove about 10 kilometers on the national highway 135. Because the military cleaned up this area a few days ago, it belongs to the semi safe area.


    All the abandoned magnetic energy vehicles on the national highway were pushed to both sides of the road, forming a simple "steel defense line" on both sides. Only scattered infectious bodies were blocked out of the defense line.


    Because the speed is too fast, it is not easy for the road army to shoot at these infected bodies. Otherwise, he will certainly not let them go. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also meat. However, they have driven so far. Xiaobai and Xiaobai are walking on their legs, and their own motorcade is catching up with them?


    "Brother Jun, there seems to be a car following us." Zeng Hu looked at the rearview mirror and said.


    The road army nodded, indicating that he would continue to drive. In fact, the road army had already found out, and he knew which force it was. However, these people were watching themselves in the gathering places. They could not help but they would be too bold to follow them out.


    "You turn right after the 135 national highway, and then drive straight ahead. Wait for us in front of you. Don''t turn back if anything happens in the back." Lu Jun suddenly picked up a short-range walkie talkie and said to the small forces in the rear.


    Small forces are driving people also said that received, the short-range walkie talkie is goshawk, the truck behind also has a, otherwise no communication will be very troublesome.


    Zeng Hu and Anan ako don''t quite understand the meaning of the road army. Crossing the national highway 135 is a dangerous area. What is the road army trying to do?


    But the road army did not explain to them anything, and quietly summoned mk35 to say, "you remember, no matter what you see later, it can only rot in your stomach, otherwise I won''t let you die very comfortable. It''s not easy for you to live to this day in the last life, so you should cherish it."


    The words of the road army are very insipid, but the three people in the cross-country vehicle are all creepy, but soon they calm down. Although they don''t know what the road army will let them see, as long as they don''t see anything and don''t ask questions, it''s OK?


    Lu Jun was very satisfied with the reaction of these three people in the car. After arriving at the gathering place, he realized that he was weak and weak now, and should not be exposed too much, otherwise, he would be watched by those who want to.


    And he also has the idea of forming his own forces. In the end of the world, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t go against the weather. But if there is a strong team, many things will be different.


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead and wait for the car behind us." After Lu Jun finished, he fired two shots at the windshield of the SUV. The windshield immediately broke like a spider''s web, and the army kicked the whole windshield down with one kick.


    In front of the wind "Wuwuwuwu" blowing in, the road army''s move scared the three people in the car, one after another secretly scolded the lunatic Lu Jun in their hearts, none of which was normal.


    Zeng Hu drove the national highway 135 and then turned right. Although he didn''t know what the army was going to do, he was afraid that the army would shoot him if he was upset


    Small force trucks also quickly drove past by the SUV. The road army is the boss today, so they can do what they want them to do.


    "Turn around, speed up, keep going." The road army saw the small force''s truck passing by, also facing Zeng Hu road.


    Zeng Hu was a little suspicious that he didn''t hear clearly. Did this person turn around? But there''s a car in the back! But seeing the road army frown, Zeng Hu immediately stepped on the clutch and gear, made a rude turn, stepped on the accelerator and drove up the national highway 135, but this time the route was reversed


    The captain was sitting on the co driver of the military heavy truck in plain clothes. There were eight fully armed soldiers in the back compartment. All of them were his men. When he saw the road army''s car driving into the lane, he quickly reminded the driver nearby to speed up.


    He doesn''t want to follow him any more. He wants to enter the dangerous area. He will catch up with the Lu army and kill the Lu army. No one knows. He will go back and report to Wu Tong.


    But he suddenly saw the road army''s SUV rushing out. He thought he was wrong. What did this man want to do?


    However, the army responded to the captain immediately. He directly raised the mk35 and fired at the windshield of the military heavy truck. However, the windshield of the military heavy truck was bulletproof, which made the army a little surprised. He wanted to kill the driver first.


    A''nan and a''ke, two brothers and sisters, saw that the road army had fired, and they also put their heads and pistols out of the window to shoot at heavy trucks. If they want to mix with the road army, they have to behave well now. Although the road army is a bit crazy, in the end, a powerful madman will surely live longer than a powerful saint.


    "Shoot again if you are sure. Don''t shoot blindly. In case the tire of the heavy truck blows out, I''ll take the heavy truck." The road army shoots while facing the two brothers and sisters in the back seat.


    Anan and ako are speechless for a while. This You don''t forget to cross the border?


    The captain was startled to see that the road army fired at him directly. The driver driving the heavy truck shook his hand and almost hit the abandoned magnetic energy car on one side. But for the bulletproof glass, they would be cold


    The soldiers in the rear compartment of the military heavy truck also noticed that something had happened in front of them, but they were in the back compartment and could not fight back. The captain took out his handgun and shot at the road army''s cross-country vehicle through the window.Zeng Hu immediately lowered his head to avoid the bullet, but his right foot was still pressing on the accelerator. He wanted to stop, but the road army didn''t stop. He didn''t dare to stop


    300 meters Two hundred meters 100 meters


    Now is the time to test the quality of his heart. When the captain saw that the SUV was speeding up with all his strength, he rushed over like he didn''t want to die. He was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. What if he hit him?


    He was about to let the driver stop, but before he could speak, the driver next to him made a sharp brake. The captain didn''t react. He hit the glass in front of him. The driver immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    The captain was hit dizzy, his intestines are blue, why should he bring an amateur driver? Why don''t you tie your seat belt


    However, the soldiers in the carriage were not affected. As soon as the car stopped, they all jumped out of the car and prepared to lay a defense line with heavy trucks as the shelter.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit, Zeng Hu was still lowering his head. The road army patted Zeng Hu''s head, "you idiot, you are going to hit! Are you taking a load of us to commit suicide? "


    After saying that, the road army will no longer care about him, directly left the SUV in a flash, and hold up mk35 to suppress the soldiers who just jumped out of the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    When Zeng Hu heard that he was going to hit him, he suddenly looked up and found that he was going to hit him. However, he didn''t get too flustered and didn''t have time to think about why the road army suddenly disappeared. He immediately released the accelerator, stepped on the brake plate to the bottom, then released it quickly, and then stepped on it again. After several times of going back and forth, the speed immediately dropped, and the tires rubbed against the ground and made a harsh brake sound.


    After the speed dropped down, Zeng Hu stepped on the clutch to prevent the off-road vehicle from stalling. Then he slammed the steering wheel to the left. After a quick swing, the SUV stopped at a distance of 20 meters from the heavy truck. Zeng Hu immediately opened the door and got out of the car to avoid bullets.


    On the whole, Zeng Hu is good at driving, and he is not in a mess in the face of danger. However, the road army only wants to slap him to death. He could not have done so much. He had to show a wave of operation


    A''nan and a''ke two brothers and sisters also immediately got out of the car and used the SUV as a shelter to fight back at the soldiers behind the heavy truck. Fortunately, they grasped firmly in the car, otherwise they would definitely hit a bag.


    According to the truth, it is not easy to break through the defense line composed of eight soldiers with the help of four of them. However, the road army did not summon the dinosaur, because his brain power has only recovered by 60%. It is estimated that more things will be done when he enters the dangerous area, and his brain power will certainly be saved.


    The captain was glad to see that there were only four people in the army. He was thinking of killing the army on some pretext. He did not expect that he would deliver it to his door. He was really sensible.


    However, no one knows that the road army still has helpers. The road army is just pretending to delay time to attract attention. The soldiers who are concentrating on shooting have never thought that their danger will come from the rear


    The running black wolf spits out two black balls from a distance. The target is the soldiers behind the heavy truck. It has run all the way behind the heavy truck, and now it has arrived.


    The black ball hit two unprepared soldiers. The bodies of the two soldiers began to grow old with naked eyes. After a while, they turned into a pile of dead bones.


    This made the soldiers nearby startled. The three soldiers immediately responded and turned back to shoot at the black wolf. A black barrier was lit up in front of the black devil wolf and rushed to the front of the soldiers'' attack.


    Seeing that the black wolf arrived, the Lu army also began to break into the position of the heavy truck. The two brothers and sisters of akoanan, biting their teeth, also showed their heads, shooting at the captain''s position, suppressing him from fighting back.


    The captain is still in the cab of the heavy truck. He can''t go out. The cab is protected by bulletproof glass. He can still be safer. He also feels that the firepower of the soldiers behind him is much smaller, but he doesn''t know what happened behind him.


    The road army seized the opportunity to shoot a three company fire, which directly exploded the head of a soldier. The soldiers behind the heavy truck had lost more than half of their Kung Fu. The black wolf killed three and the road army killed one.


    The captain saw that the army was approaching the driver''s cab and quietly grabbed the G3 shotgun under his feet. He was ready to attack the road army. No one could escape the bombardment of this gun at close range.


    Anan and ako also put on a new cartridge clip and came around the cab. The captain secretly turned the G3 shotgun to the firing state, and gently opened the door to wait for the road army to get to the door.


    The army also noticed the captain''s change, but he was not worried. He went straight to the cab door. The captain was glad to see that this was a good opportunity. He kicked the door open and raised the G3 shotgun to the road army.


    Lu Jun smiles at the captain''s evil spirit. The captain also pulls the trigger of G3 shotgun. In his eyes, the Lu Jun is already a corpse, but after three shots, the captain responds and disappears! He missed a single shot!


    "Where to call?" The captain''s ear suddenly heard the sound of road army''s teasing. The captain was startled and immediately turned back. He had no time to think about why the army suddenly appeared in the cab.


    The road army hit the captain''s head with a butt, then jumped out of the car and pulled the captain down from the car. They didn''t want to kill the captain in the cab because the blood would be splashed everywhere.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked the captain''s head. He picked up the G3 shotgun and walked directly behind the military heavy truck.


    The battle between the black wolf and the soldiers is coming to an end. After the black wolf rushes over, it looks like a wolf like a sheep. The four soldiers have no ability to parry. In this period, the black wolf of class B is not what these soldiers can fight against.


    The road army also shot out the last soldier. In fact, these soldiers were all good. None of them begged for mercy or attempted to escape. The road army appreciated this kind of person.


    However, appreciation goes back to appreciation. They have different positions. Although they feel sorry for these soldiers, they are not soft hearted when they kill them. In order to survive, there is no right or wrong. They directly give them a happy way to die, which is the greatest respect for them.


    The captain was kicked with blood by the road army. Anan and ako''s two brothers and sisters followed him to control him. Zeng Hu came to see the end of the battle. He didn''t have a gun. He couldn''t get into the fight just now


    "You You can''t kill me. I''m from the military. If you kill me, you can''t go back to the gathering place! " The captain roared at the road army, or rather frightened, and tried to raise his voice to help him to be brave.The captain lost the driver, just like the captain.


    "You two, kill him." Lu Jun pointed to the captain and said to Anan and ako.


    The captain''s eyebrows jumped, his eyes widened, and he stared at Anan and ah Ke. The two brothers and sisters knew that the road army was forcing them to vote for their names. They didn''t dare to hesitate. If the captain died or they died, why did they hesitate?


    At the same time, the two brothers and sisters raised their pistols at the captain''s head


    The frightened driver saw the captain dead in front of him and cried, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''m just hired by them! I don''t know them! I promise not to say anything


    The road army nodded impatiently, "well, I believe you will keep the secret for us when you die, Zeng Hu, right? Kill him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Lu Jun then walked to the back of the heavy truck. He was ready to search for the equipment of those soldiers. All the soldiers carried were military equipment.


    Anan handed Zeng Hu the gun in his hand. Zeng Hu became a felon at a young age. He was certainly not a kind-hearted person before the end of the world. He took Anan''s pistol without hesitation and fired two shots in the driver''s cry


    The driver''s pleading stopped suddenly. The road army nodded with satisfaction when he heard the gunshot coming from behind. He began to search the soldiers'' equipment and roughly inspect the military heavy truck.


    The scattered infectious bodies in the distance are also attracted by the movement and stillness here, and are slowly gathering here, but the people are not flustered.


    Zeng Hu and Anan ako each picked up a military sg48 live ammunition rifle in their hands, and then made up a shot at the corpse''s head on the ground.


    The black wolf stood aside to help the road army guard them. Zeng Hu and Zeng Hu took a peek at the black wolf from time to time. They were curious about how the road army tamed this powerful monster. However, the road army warned them in the car that even if they had doubts, they could only rot in their stomachs.


    Lu Jun is busy living, the short-range walkie talkie suddenly sent out the intermittent voice, "call We Now Things Come here... "


    It''s the voice of a small force truck driver. Due to the distance, the signal is very poor, and the road army can''t hear it very clearly. He seems to be saying that he has found something and let the road army go quickly.


    the road army stopped his movement, patted the heavy truck carriage and said to Anan and ako, "you two drive this car, we''ll go right there."


    After hearing this, ako immediately climbed into the cab of the heavy truck. Anan was in the co pilot with a gun. This surprised the road army, female driver? Female heavy truck driver?


    After that, the road army and Zeng Hu got on the SUV. The glass of the SUV had been broken and bullet holes were everywhere. It is estimated that Gu Feng would be angry to see his car like this. It doesn''t matter if the road army doesn''t pass by. He doesn''t intend to return it at all


    After passing national highway 135, a group of people turned right. There was a small town in front of them. People from small forces were waiting for the road army at the entrance of the town. The black wolf followed them far behind the motorcade. The road army told them to keep a distance.


    After driving for two minutes, I saw the small forces. They had already got off the bus and were scattered around. The truck drivers with short-range walkie talkies were standing by waiting for the road army to come.


    The people of small forces glared at the sight of the road army. They got another heavy truck in such a short time. A better heavy truck is worth at least three tons of grain.


    Before the SUV stopped, the road army opened the door and jumped out of the car. There was a body beside the truck driver. The head of the body seemed to be crushed by something. The whole body was eaten up, leaving only a skeleton.


    Lu Jun squatted down beside the corpse and observed it carefully for a while. The one that could trample the human head into such a way should not be an infectious body. The residual flesh and blood of the corpse is still "fresh", which should have happened in the past two hours.


    "This is the one we sent out in the morning! I recognize his shoes. " After getting out of the car, Zeng Hu looked at the corpse and said to Lu Jun, and then pointed to the town in front of him, "they just want to come to Weimu town to look for medicine."


    The road army nodded, and the tragic situation of the corpse was frightening. It seemed that Xiaobai was in danger. Although they did not know what monsters they met, they would go in no matter what kind of monsters they met.


    "Let''s go in two teams. One of you, 23 people, will search to the left, and I will search to the right. If you have something to do with walkie talkie, you should try not to disturb the infected body. If you find anyone, contact me immediately." Lu Jun stood up and assigned the task to the crowd.


    He drove Zeng Hu and them to the small forces. It was enough to find one side by himself. Although it would be safer for people to go together, it would save half the time to search in two teams. Otherwise, what was the purpose of the road army to have so many people together?


    The people of the small forces are a little timid. They don''t want to become corpses on the ground. Seeing this, the road army added, "all the materials you find after you go in are yours. After you find someone, I will add 50 Jin of grain to each of you. If you have an accident, your family will get 200 kg of grain."


    It''s better to smash food directly than to say anything. People from small forces are excited when they hear that the Lu army has increased their remuneration. However, for the road army, it is not a loss to use a little food to make them work for themselves.


    After that, Lu Jun took the lead in entering Weimu Town, and Zeng Hu''s people with small forces also followed. Because the streets of the town were in a mess, it would be difficult to drive in


    As soon as they entered the street, the road army separated from them. After seeing the small forces left, the black wolf also came to the road army. The road army lifted mk35 and solved two infectious bodies lying on the ground. The prompt sound of task completion came, and the road army had not heard such a wonderful sound for a day


    After the infection was solved, the Lu army called out all the dinosaurs, including the Utah Raptor, the deinychiosaurus, and the four lingraptors. The brain domain value reached 14%, and more dinosaurs could be summoned at the same time. This was almost the strongest combat power of the army. The army planned to kill all the way through, so it was fast and could brush the box.


    Before the end of the world, the population of Weimu town was only about 3000. When the end of the world came, there were few people in the town. The road army understood this and dared to be so arrogant. They took the black wolf and a group of dinosaurs to rampage in the streetThe road army is not interested in going into the house to search for materials. How many materials can there be in this place? However, the scattered infectious bodies on the street can not pose a threat to the road army and dinosaurs. Now there are not hundreds of ordinary infectious bodies. The road army doesn''t pay attention to them, but there seems to be something else in the town besides infectious bodies


    At the back of the play, the black wolf suddenly stopped and cocked up his ears. The dinosaurs also noticed something wrong and turned back to the road army one after another.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A sound of vibration came from afar. Lu Jun frowned at the uneasiness of dinosaurs. It was like the sound of a group of large animals running fast. But it should not be. What large animals can be found in the small town?


    The sound of the vibration is getting closer and closer, and you can see the rolling smoke rising not far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Even closer, the road army also saw that the makers of the vibration sound were actually a group of cows, with more than ten cows. It is estimated that they were from the surrounding pasture, but they were also obviously infected. Their eyes turned white. Some cattle had their stomachs cut off by sharp weapons, and they were still running with a large section of intestines.


    "Ding, real time mission trigger, investigate the infected herds in running." It is also a real-time investigation task. Generally, the real-time investigation task is relatively complex, but the reward is relatively rich.


    Lu Jun glanced at them and said, "the infected cows are rated as grade C. they carry the virus all over their bodies, and they have boundless power to charge. ¡¿


    this is the first time that the road army has seen an infected animal, that is, an infected animal. They seem to be as irrational as ordinary infected animals, relying on their primitive instincts. They also did not evade the obstacles on the road and ran into them all at once.


    Several innocent infected bodies were wandering on the road and were knocked down by these mad cattle. After trampling on them, the infected bodies became a pile of meat sauce...


    the road army doubted that the corpse at the intersection of the town might have met them, but it was wrong to think about it, because their hoofs were not so big that they could not crush the whole head of a person.


    The most terrifying thing is that a small magnetic energy truck stopped in the middle of the road was also knocked over by an infected cow. The infected cow fell to the ground after hitting, and the head of the cow was tilted, but it struggled for a while and then got up and continued to run.


    Armed with mk35, the army fired several shots at the head of an infected cow, but it was not affected. The mk35''s energy bomb did not seem to penetrate its skull. The army shook its head, but the power of these guns was still too low. They took back mk35 and summoned the slaughterhouse 8000.


    Even if it doesn''t trigger a real-time mission, the road army doesn''t mean to run away. He has found that in the end of life, you will either become stronger or die step by step. There is no escape.


    Even if you run away today, you will meet again one day. Can you still escape then? Besides, if you always want to escape from trouble, how can you become stronger?


    It seems that the task in the dragoon system is constantly guiding him to fight. No longer thinking about it, the infected cows are less than 50 meters away from them. The road army, with the dead butcher 8000, turned over and climbed on the back of Utah Raptor.


    The black wolf also found the battle intention of the army, and rushed out first. A black shield was lit in front of him. The road Army thought of it, and all the dinosaurs rushed out with the black wolf.


    The two sides, like cavalry in ancient times, charged against each other in the straight street. Although the route army was a little weak in terms of lineup, their courage to move forward was not lost at all.


    Of course, the road army will not be so foolishly bumping into it. The dead butcher 8000 in his hand is constantly firing at infected cows. There is no need to aim at their heads. As long as they are hit, they will be thrown to the ground and can''t get up again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining four bullets of the dead butcher 8000 were shot out. The road army had no time to change the bullets, because they were about to hit. The result of the four bullets was that four infected cows lost their combat effectiveness, and one of them was hit to the head and died directly.


    The four infected cows were also knocked down by the four cows behind them, which greatly reduced their impact force.


    The black wolf with the black shield was the first to run into an infected cow in the front. The head of the black wolf was also iron. It knocked the infected cow to the ground directly, but its black shield was also broken. The black wolf seized the opportunity to directly attack and bite the head of the infected cow.


    The four last Ling steal dragons also collectively started the Dragon skill - rush. With their small size, they couldn''t have bumped into infected cows. Naturally, they would not have done so with high intelligence quotient.


    One by one, they jumped on the back of deinychiurus, leaped into the air with its back as a springboard, and then landed firmly on the backs of four infected cows. If they were not fighting, the road army would clap their hands and applaud, which was too handsome


    Naturally, they jumped behind the infected cow, which was not as simple as riding on the infected cow. Once the color of their claws changed, they raised their sharp sickle feet and pricked them into the eyes of infected cows. They stirred wildly, trying to destroy the brains of infected cows.


    The infected cows also seemed to have noticed the lingraptor on its back and ran into the buildings nearby. They wanted to use this kind of suicide impact to kill lingraptor by the way. When they saw this, they quickly drew out their sickle feet and prepared to jump off the cattle''s back.


    But the claw of one lingsteal dragon seemed to be stuck and couldn''t be pulled out. The infected cow directly ran into the wall with it. After the huge impact, the neck of the infected cow was torn open, and the disgusting black blood was sprayed everywhere. The lingstealing dragon was also severely injured. The blood flow in the right foot was not stopped and collapsed on the ground. The road army immediately called it back after it was found out.


    An infected cow is also running towards the Utah Raptor. The road army takes back the bullet free dead butcher 8000 and calls out the G3 shotgun, which is the most powerful gun in his armed module except the dead butcher 8000.


    "Bang!" When the cow was infected by the graupel gun, it was only when the cow fell down that it was infected with three cows. Only when the cow fell down to the ground, the cow was killed.The Talon was entangled with another infected cow. Relying on his talent of stone skin, he also resisted the impact of the infected cow. The infected cow did not have much fighting ability. He could only hit his head and step on it with his hooves. Soon, he was bitten by the dragon and was covered with wounds. However, it must be said that the impact force of them was really fierce. A group of iron headed children


    However, there are no infected cows in the charge. They are all fighting with dinosaurs. The road army also flashes to the ground, smashes the head of an infected cow with a gun in the face, and mends the gun for the infected cows who lose their fighting power on the ground.


    The prompt sound of task completion kept ringing in the road army''s mind. Suddenly, the road army felt a sense of crisis. It came from behind, and there was no time to turn back. Subconsciously, they flashed to the side.


    Just as soon as he used the flash, the infected cow with a torn neck rushed over. If he was hit by the road army, it would be cold. Fortunately, he reacted quickly


    The infected cow with a torn neck bumped into an empty space and couldn''t stop its hooves. Then it hit the opposite wall. Under this condition, its neck was directly broken, its body and head were separated, but its head was still moving. The road army went directly to smash its head with a shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    In such a short time, the infected cows were almost dead. The Lu army killed six of them, two of the black wolf, two of the Utah raptors, one of the dreaded claw dragons, and three of the three lingraptors. The road army also paid the price of one seriously injured lingraptor.


    After the battle, the dinosaurs began to dig out the corpse crystals in the brains of infected cows. The infected bodies in the surrounding streets were attracted by the noise and gathered here one after another.


    The Lu army took advantage of the time to quickly fill the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. This gun is very useful when he lacks the attack ability. In the future, he should keep the bullets full at all times. If there were just seven bullets, the robber dragon would not be hurt.


    After loading the bullets, the road army also called out the first thief dragon. Although this guy is weak in fighting power, he is good at finding things. Maybe he can help.


    The real-time investigation task didn''t mean to be completed. The Lu Jun also expected to look for some other clues to tell the dinosaurs who had eaten the corpse crystal to continue to move forward. There is enough time wasted here


    At this time, Ruan Bing is participating in the talks of the three major forces in the gathering area, which is about the small grain reserve. It is said that the grain stocks in the gathering area are running out, and it is estimated that more than 500000 people in the gathering area can be supplied for a week.


    Representatives of the military and the government are arguing fiercely that the government wants to cut the grain supply in the gathering areas by half first, that is, each person can only receive one meal of food subsidy a day.


    However, the military disagrees. The military thinks that it should immediately gather all the forces in the gathering area to the small grain storage depot and transport the grain back to the gathering area to solve the urgent problem. The political side also thinks that this is too hasty. In case of failure of the operation, the gathering place will fall into a place of irreparable destruction, and the two sides will have a quarrel


    Ruan Bing sat aside without interrupting. She was thinking about the fact that the road army left without saying goodbye last night. She had thought that the reason why the army left suddenly was because her father had said something bad. She knew that her father was a person who only focused on interests, and the road army''s practice would hurt the interests of the Blackstone consortium and even bring danger to the Blackstone consortium.


    But I don''t know why, she always thinks that what Lu Jun is doing is right. Zhang Shao Wei is really damned. When her female classmate committed suicide, she had the idea of killing him, but that was just thinking. She didn''t dare to do that because Zhang was powerful, and Lu Jun easily did what she wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    A few days ago, when she was still outside, she was looking forward to returning to her warm room for countless times. However, when she came back, she felt a sense of loss again. She was tired of such a life of scheming all the time.


    Before the end of the world, her daily life schedule is this kind of meeting, that kind of meeting, here and there, and the people she contacts are hypocritical. She thinks that this situation will change in the end of the world, and everyone should work together to live on, but she is wrong. The end of life just makes people more dangerous


    "Miss Ruan, what do you think?" It may be that the dispute has no result. The military representative suddenly turned to Ruan Bing and asked.


    "I think we should take down the grain reserve immediately. Cutting grain subsidies is not a long-term plan. It is likely to trigger riots among survivors."


    When the military representative saw that Ruan Bing supported him, his face was a little ugly. But what Ruan Bing said was reasonable. If his proposal triggered a riot, he would become a criminal in the gathering place.


    "Is that what the forces behind the two mean?" The political representative doubted that he knew that there was a serious internal conflict between the military and the Blackstone consortium, so he had to ask clearly.


    "last night, lieutenant general Zhang Dejun was sick because of the fact that he had been working hard day and night." now the military has the final say of the general, and the next thing to do is to take the Grain Reserve Bank immediately. The military representative explained.


    Ruan Bing was glad to hear this. No wonder the military didn''t make a big move after the accident. If it was the military, the people changed. If they didn''t catch the murderer directly, the road army''s killing of second lieutenant Zhang might not be over, because the generals and Zhang Jia didn''t agree.


    "The Blackstone consortium has always been my father, so what I say can also represent the Blackstone consortium." Ruan Bing also told the political representatives that although the internal contradictions of their consortia were also very serious, they should not publicize their domestic disgrace, and what should be said should be said.


    The political representative nodded. Since it was two votes to him, he could not say anything more. "In that case, let''s discuss the details of the action."


    In the meeting room, the party discussed the departure time, the number of people and cars sent by each force, and how to divide the grain after they got it


    As for the small power that still controls a quarter of the map, the three big forces don''t pay attention to them at all. Even if a dozen small forces add up, they are only a little bigger ones. You can inform them after we have discussed it here


    Lu Jun didn''t know about this. He was busy dealing with more and more common infectious organisms on the street. These common infectious organisms came only after hearing the sound of fighting. There were no corpse controllers in the town, and there were not a few mutated infectious organisms.


    However, these common infectious organisms also brought enough trouble to the army. He was holding mk35 to shoot wildly. The common infectious body was constantly blown out and then fell down. The black wolf and dinosaurs also helped the road army to kill the infected body.The Lu army replaced a new cartridge clip again. Although these ordinary infected bodies could not get close to him, they also greatly slowed down his progress. He was thinking whether to ride a dinosaur directly to pass


    "Call Call We found another body. It''s their What''s the matter with you? " This time, Anand''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    The road army knew that they were on the wrong way. It seems that Xiaobai and his colleagues were going to their side. They pressed the talk button on the walkie talkie, "I have a little trouble here. I''ll go to your side immediately after solving the problem."


    "Received Ah What is this Shoot Lu Jun just heard Anan finish receiving, there suddenly came out a scream, followed by a chaotic sound, and then heard Zeng Hu roar. After shooting, the walkie talkie was silent.


    "Call, what''s wrong with you? Call... " Lu Jun frowned and said to the walkie talkie.


    Just want to say that they have no trouble there, trouble is coming, but what are they encountering? If it''s a common infection, they won''t panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Boom Boom Lu Jun was thinking. Suddenly there was an explosion in the distance, like the sound of homemade explosives. Then there was a loud noise, like something was detonated, and then a thick black smoke rose into the air.


    Originally quiet town also because of this loud noise boiling up, in the house infected body are issued manic hiss, desperately hit the wall or door.


    Lu Jun frowned deeply, Anan, what are they doing? Isn''t this shocking the whole town?


    No longer thinking about it, the road army turned over and rode on the back of the Utah Raptor, killing an infected body that wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, and commanded the black wolf and dinosaurs to drive to the place where the smoke was black.


    Since Xiaobai and other dinosaurs were running there, it would be meaningless to search for this area by themselves. The road Army rode Utah Raptor and other dinosaurs to the front of the road. After the black wolf was cut off, they soon got rid of the slow infectious body, but more infectious bodies were also heading for the black smoke place


    Anan was running away with Zeng Hu and others at this time. There was no time to answer the Lu Jun''s words. They were in trouble, and they were in big trouble. A dozen infected shepherd dogs with white eyes and bloodstained were chasing them.


    "Ah! Help me Another small power person was knocked down, and then was chased by the infected shepherd dog to bite crazily. Anan immediately turned back and fired at the infected shepherd dogs gathered together.


    A bullet just broke a shepherd dog''s thigh, but it didn''t notice, and continued to bite the flesh and blood in front of him. Anan''s heart was cold. These monsters were too terrible.


    "Let''s go upstairs! Or they won''t be able to run away! " Zeng Hu opened the door of a three story building next to him and ran to the upstairs directly. Anan didn''t have time to hesitate. He also took a Ke and a dozen small forces behind him to run upstairs.


    The infected shepherd dogs also followed them into the building, and the flesh and blood of the corpse on the ground had been eaten away, leaving only a skeleton


    As he ran, Anan pushed the debris on the rest platform down the stairs, trying to block the infected shepherd dog. But how did he feel that there were survivors in the building? Because on the stairs, the bodies of two infected bodies were found on the stairs. It seemed that they had just died, and they were all cut open by sharp weapons.


    Anan was running and suddenly found that the front was blocked. He stamped his feet in a hurry. The debris on the stairs could not stop these mad dogs. How long did he immediately roar, "Zeng Hu, do you want to kill me? Let''s go


    Zeng Hu fiercely kicked the steel door in front of him and said, "I want to leave quickly, but this door can''t be opened! Who of you has dynamite? Blow it up for me


    Ako asked Zeng Hu to step back, raised his rifle and fired at the lock, but the door seemed to be buckled from the inside, without any intention of opening it. Moreover, their men almost got hit by the bouncing bullet, so AK stopped shooting.


    Anand shot and killed an infected shepherd dog who wanted to rush up. It seems that they will be planted here today. This town is not as simple as it seems.


    Just below, they were surrounded by dozens of white eyed infected animals. It is estimated that they were all from the surrounding pasture. These infected shepherd dogs chasing them are only part of them. Weimu Town, Weimu Town, they should have thought about it earlier.


    Fortunately, the people of the small forces all brought home-made explosives. They used explosives to open the road and accidentally detonated a gas pipeline to escape. But now they are trapped here. The explosives have been used up. It is too late to say anything.


    Anan is going to inform the road army that he should not come again. There are too many monsters. Although he has great strength, he died in vain. Although the road army is a vicious man, he is not bad for his two brothers and sisters. Just do a good thing before he dies.


    Just about to take out the walkie talkie, suddenly heard a strong male voice inside the door, "who are you?"


    Anan stopped his movements. It turned out that there were living people in it. That''s great. He was going to explain to the people inside, because those infected animals had broken through the debris and had to rush up.


    "Big bear?! I am Zeng Hu! Open the door! It''s going to kill you Zeng Hu hears the voice inside immediately excited way.


    Anan is almost crying. He knows him. He doesn''t have to die. It''s great to be alive


    The people inside found out that they were acquaintances and immediately opened the door. Anan and the people of small forces spared no effort to shoot the infected animals that were about to rush up, and slowly retreated behind them.


    Zeng Hu and ah Ke quickly ran in after the steel door was opened. When the people in front of them were almost gone, Anan immediately shot out all the bullets in his rifle and ran back into it.


    As soon as Anan ran in, the bear slammed the steel door and fastened it tightly. A group of infected animals were pounding the steel door, making a violent "bang bang" sound.


    Anan sat down on the ground with a big sigh of relief. He didn''t feel anything just now. After he escaped from death, he found that his legs were scared and softened. He glanced at the surrounding environment.


    In addition to them, there were five people inside. The one who just opened the door for them was a strong man with a strong back and a strong back and a height of nearly two meters. Zeng Hu said that his name was big bear."Did any of you get hurt?" After closing the door, the bear asked the crowd.


    They all examined their bodies and their companions. They knew that as long as they were scratched by that kind of monster outside, they would soon become that kind of monster, so they were very conscious.


    There are only 15 of the 20 people that the small forces originally followed. When they ran away on the road, five of them gave an account. However, they didn''t think there was anything. This was the end of the world. The dead were common. It would be nice if they were still alive. What''s more, they formed a temporary team together and had no feelings to speak of.


    Zeng Hu panted for a few breaths and then immediately said, "don''t worry, big bear, all the wounded are dead outside. How can our people leave you?"


    Hearing that no one was infected, the bear was relieved. "As soon as we entered the town, we were chased all the way by those things, and then we were trapped here. Are you looking for us? When did we have guns? "


    Zeng Hu clapped his head after hearing the bear finish. He almost forgot the business, "where''s Lin Xiaobai? It''s Lin Xiaobai''s brother who brought us here. These people and guns belong to her brother. "


    "My brother?! Where''s my brother? " A man with a white medicine box in his left hand, a fire suit in his right hand and a black cap with black blood all over his body came to Zeng Hu and said excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    If it wasn''t for the soft female voice, Anand would never recognize this as a girl. What did she go through? That''s what Anand and all the people around him think.


    Zeng Hu was obviously stunned for a moment. How did Lin Xiaobai go out in the morning and make it like this? But he immediately responded, "your brother is a road army, right? He''s separated from us to look for you. Now he''s coming. By the way, we''ve got to let him know! "


    Anan also immediately responded, took out the short-range walkie talkie in his underwear pocket, and pressed the speak button, "call Call boss Lu... "


    Lin Xiaobai put down the fire axe and grabbed the short-range walkie talkie in Anan''s hands, "brother? I''m Xiaobai. Can you hear me


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s voice, Lu Jun was excited. Two shots killed the infected body in front of him and immediately picked up the short-range walkie talkie, "Xiaobai?! where are you?! Is it safe now? "


    Lin Xiaobai choked. She thought that she would never hear the man''s voice. She tried to hold back the emotion that was about to break out in her heart and said, "brother, go quickly! Our building is surrounded by a lot of monsters. They are very smart. Don''t come here! It was brother Mu who saved me. When you go back, tell him that I have got the medicine, but I can''t go back... "


    Lin Xiaobai said a long confession, much like the last words, but mainly told the road army not to come again.


    "Oh, Xiaobai, you can go back and talk to wood. I found you very hard. I won''t go back like this. I''ll wait for me." Lu Jun finished quietly and hung up his walkie talkie, ignoring Lin Xiaobai''s call.


    In fact, Lu Jun wants to tell Lin Xiaobai that he doesn''t have to be so nervous. He doesn''t want to die. He just goes to fight with monsters to earn dragon coins and collect supply boxes


    It doesn''t matter how others are in the army. Lin Xiaobai has to live. He is such a relative. Although they are not related by blood, they are more likely to be related by blood.


    However, Xiaobai''s sentence that they are very smart still attracted the attention of the Lu army. At present, only the corpse controllers have the wisdom, but there are no corpse controllers here. Are they other mutants?


    Lu Jun asked the dinosaurs to stop and take a close look at the surrounding environment. He had a plan in mind. He needed to prepare well


    After calling for a long time, Lin Xiaobai found that the road army did not respond to his meaning, and slowly put down the short-range walkie talkie. She really did not want the army to come.


    Because the monsters outside were extraordinary, she always felt that the monsters were deliberately letting them in, and then attracting more people to come to rescue them. If it was true, it would be terrible


    The monster outside the door is still pounding the steel door. The bear leans on its back and tries to resist it with the weight of its body. Anan stands next to the parapet on the roof of the building and looks downstairs. In addition to a lot of infected animals, there are not a few infected bodies. They are all trying to squeeze in to the door. Anan smiles bitterly. It is estimated that there are monsters under their feet now.


    "Are we dead?" A small force of people also looked down at the monster downstairs, and then immediately retracted his head in despair.


    Anan turned his head and was about to answer him. Suddenly his eyes widened and he called out, "be careful!"


    The man of the small power was in a fog. He didn''t know what Anand told him to be careful. Then he immediately responded and suddenly turned around. He only saw a black monster standing behind him.


    He was so scared that he didn''t have anything. How did the monster get up? But the monster didn''t intend to answer him. He jumped up, grabbed his face and pulled it downstairs.


    The man of the small power almost lost his balance and fell downstairs. Fortunately, he grasped the parapet, but the black monster didn''t mean to let go. He pulled harder. He cried out in pain. Anan and they immediately rushed to hold him and shot at the black monster.


    The black monster felt the danger, and immediately left after pulling hard on his hand. He climbed flexibly on the wall like a gecko. If the road army was there, he would know that it was a black thorn infected body.


    "Ah! Ah After being rescued, the small power man covered his face and screamed. People looked at his face and were scared to step back, because the skin on his face had been torn off by the black thorn infected body, and the red muscles were constantly bleeding out


    The monsters at the bottom became more crazy when they heard his scream. All kinds of roars kept going on. Lin Xiaobai directly grabbed Anan''s rifle and killed him. He was no longer saved, and if he was called down again, it would only attract more monsters.


    Anan and others can''t help but look at Lin Xiaobai. This man is as resolute as the road army. After the small storm, everyone on the roof of the building is frightened. They consciously stand in the middle and get together for fear of being attacked by the monster alone. Only the big bear is still holding the gate.


    A sense of despair spread in people''s hearts, leaving them little time. The steel door also showed signs of loosening under the condition of constant impact. There was also a mysterious monster that appeared and disappeared, and I did not know when it would come out again.


    A group of people are thinking about what to do when they hear a gunshot coming from downstairs. Ah Nan and others are excited. Is it the road army coming? Lin Xiaobai also immediately ran to the parapet and looked down.I saw that the road army was in the street below, holding live ammunition rifles, straying the infected groups, and shouting, "Hello, Hello, I''m here." It seems that he is deliberately attracting the attention of the monster. The people upstairs are puzzled. Is he dying?


    After the infected body and the infected animals all noticed him, the road army ran behind him, and countless infectious bodies and animals around him immediately responded and pursued him closely behind the army.


    Lu Jun got rid of the infected animal in front of him and ran directly into the large building he had just arranged. The door of the building was open, as if to facilitate the infection body and the infected animals to enter.


    Ordinary infected animals and infected animals don''t think. When they see food running in, they rush in. After entering, they see two monsters much larger than them blocking the corridor and looking at them with malice.


    Seeing that his plan worked, the Lu army also raised his mouth, showed a smile and snapped his fingers. After that, the two firepower guards laid on the high ground immediately strafed the infected monsters at the rate of 15 energy bullets per second.


    The reminder of mission completion was constantly ringing in the Lu army''s mind. The corpses and black blood of the infected monsters splashed everywhere in the corridor. This was the plan of the road army. The black wolf and Utah Raptor were used to block the spacious corridor, and the two firepower guards he had just purchased for 400 Dragon coins were used to kill the infected monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    In order to find a suitable building to lay these two firepower guards, it took the road army a lot of time.


    In this two-story building, because of the terrain, the infected monsters can not play a quantitative advantage, only the front is dead, and the rear rushes in, which greatly reduces the pressure on the black wolf and Utah Raptor.


    Lu Jun also took out his live ammunition rifle and fired the infected body behind him. He chose the rifle with the biggest sound. He wanted to make a big noise to attract more infected monsters. He would earn 400 dragon coins for these two firepower guards


    The floor of the corridor was soon covered with a layer of corpses, but the infected monsters outside did not care. They continued to rush in on the corpses. The strong infected beasts could not charge in this kind of terrain, and could only be shot by the firepower guards set up above in pushing and crowding


    The road army didn''t expect that the firepower guard was so easy to use. If it was set up on a truck, it would be a kind of mobile killing device!


    At that time, there will be no need to be afraid of hundreds of infected bodies. However, the disadvantage of this device is that it is a little expensive, and it takes a lot of time to lay it out. It seems that there are many powerful technologies in the trading module, and we should make more use of them in the future.


    Under the full fire of the road army and the fire guards, the infected monster''s corpse is about to block the door.


    The black plasma mixed with the corpse formed a "blood pool" in the corridor. The disgusting mixture still flowed from the building door to the outside. The rotten smell and bloody smell filled the whole corridor. The road army quickly took out the prepared odor mask and put it on.


    The black wolf and the Utah Raptor kept retreating against the infected monster and retreated to the middle of the corridor to make room for the infected monster''s body.


    Due to the number of C-level infected animals rushing in, the black wolf also couldn''t bear to eat. He quickly opened a black shield and put it in front of him, and the situation improved a lot.


    As for the Utah Raptor, it has the talent of stone skin and active cells. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It has only a dozen more blood stains on its body, which is not a big problem. Lu Jun is thinking about replacing the black wolf with a dog.


    Before the road Army thought about it, a very fatal thing happened. Two fire guards suddenly stopped fire! The infected monsters who lost the suppression of firepower rushed up, and the road army''s face changed dramatically. They quickly climbed up to check the firepower guards.


    Fortunately, the firepower guard only had the energy bomb empty and could reload it. The first time the road army used this device, they did not calculate the time, and almost caused fatal consequences. The black wolf and Utah Raptor were forced to retreat behind by the infected monsters.


    Although the corridor limits the number of infected monsters, it also limits the flexibility of the black wolf and Utah Raptor. Their body size is difficult to turn around here


    Seeing this, the dog stamped his feet in a hurry, ready to rush to make up his position at any time. Because of his body size, the three lingstealing dragons around him could not help, but were just in a hurry.


    The first Raptor roared and used the Dragon skill war roar to give all dinosaurs a 3% power bonus, but this did not change the situation.


    At this time, the road army had loaded one firepower guard with energy bombs, and immediately climbed to another. The firepower guards with energy bombs started to aim again and then strafed the infected monsters below. However, the black wolf and the Utah Raptor were almost unable to resist.


    The road army intends to go down to help. If these two big guys can''t stop these infected monsters, they will withdraw.


    All of a sudden, the forced black wolf showed fierce light and roared. A black ripple spread from it. All the infected monsters in front of him began to grow old, and then turned into a pile of dead bones.


    This ability of the black wolf has been seen by the road army. Last time it was used against the corpse controller in wartime, it was the same effect. It should be a big move. After releasing the big move, the black wolf became much weaker.


    But there was no infection monster that could stand in front of him. It was empty. There was nothing else except a thick layer of dead bones and corpses on the ground, which gave him and Utah Raptor time to breathe.


    The road army also took the opportunity to load the second firepower guard with energy bombs. The infected monsters outside, which were not affected by the black ripple, continued to rush in without fear of life and death. However, they were not able to approach easily this time because the two firepower guards were able to fire with all their strength.


    The black wolf sobbed and retreated slowly behind him. Seeing this, the dog immediately made up for his position. The wolf retreated weakly to the rest platform of the stairs. Because of the limited position, he could only curl up and rest there.


    Lu Jun wants to say thank you very much. The dinosaurs of the army have not yet grown up. This big guy is the pillar of the team. He still pays in silence. When the matter is over, he has to reward him with several pieces of meat


    The dog''s body size is much smaller than the black wolf, it and Utah Raptor can only barely block the corridor, the road army has to repair the gun at any time, to prevent the fish from running in.


    But it seems that there are not many infected animals outside. Now all the infected animals are ordinary ones, which makes the road army see the hope of victory.


    But is that really the case? "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the wall nearby, which scared the road army.Curled up on the safety platform, the black wolf immediately stood up vigilantly. There was another loud noise. It felt like something was hitting the wall outside. You can see that there is a crack in the wall.


    Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. What is this? All the walls cracked? Without time to think about it, the road army quickly asked the black wolf to take a few small dinosaurs to move upstairs. There was a passage on the top of the second floor.


    Seeing that the black wolf had already retreated, the road army took back two firepower guards. They couldn''t keep it. They had to run away. At the moment when they took back the fire, a big hole was directly broken in the wall beside them. The debris splashed, and an infectious beast that looked like an alligator rushed in.


    The crocodile was nearly two meters tall and as strong as the truck''s carriage. The road army immediately recalled the dog and the Utah Raptor, who were struggling to support it, and boarded the second floor in a flash.


    After a glance at the crocodile with Yu Guang, the crocodile was infected with sand crocodile, and its strength was evaluated as Grade A. the scales on his body were indestructible, carrying lethal virus, and could control a small number of infected animals. ¡¿


    order a?! It''s a class infected beast! This was a big problem. The road army rushed to the top of the second floor, and the infected sand crocodiles were also pounding on the first floor, knocking out many big holes in the wall, and the second floor building began to crumble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    On the second floor, the road army found that it was not the other mutant animals that died, but that they were closely surrounding the building below. It seemed that they were under the control of the infected sand crocodiles.


    "Real time mission, investigate the running infected herds, reward dragon coin * 70, dragon Title Value * 120, A-level supply box * 1." After seeing the infected sand crocodile and the infected beast covetously below, the road army''s mind heard the prompt sound of real-time task completion.


    The road army laughed bitterly. It is estimated that the herd of wild infected cows were called by the infected sand crocodile. Although they awarded a level a supply box, they were not happy. They could not cope with the A-level infected animals now


    "Ding, the real-time task triggers. If you encounter an enemy of level a for the first time, you will get a lot of rewards if you kill it. If you run away, you will deduct half of your current dragon rank value." Seeing that the system is not intended to let the road army go, it is another real-time task.


    Lu Jun''s head is big. Is this system funny? Don''t know what''s going on? He is a C-level power without attack power, plus two B-level dinosaurs, to kill a level a infected beast?


    What''s the difference between that and letting him commit suicide? The most hateful thing is that if you can''t do it, you still have to deduct half of the dragon''s title value. Every bit of dragon''s title value is the result of the army''s hard work


    Is this infected crocodile seriously injured? But it doesn''t feel like it''s tearing down the house


    The Lu army has self-knowledge. It is OK to run away from A-level monsters. If they fight hard, their chances of winning are not more than 10%, because the class gap is such a thing, the higher the strength gap is.


    However, the current situation simply can not allow the road army to do more thinking, those infected bodies have caught up from the first floor. Fortunately, most of the houses in this town are one or two storey buildings, and the distribution is relatively dense.


    At that time, the road army chose this building and considered the way out. The black wolf and a group of small dinosaurs jumped over a meter to the opposite building, and the road army followed.


    Catching up with the infected bodies also rushed to come, but they can''t jump, like dumplings fell downstairs, other infected animals saw the road army ran to other buildings, also immediately from below.


    The infected sand crocodile also found that the road army had run away, and immediately stopped demolishing the house. This man killed so many of its younger brothers on its ground. Now, do you want to run? It doesn''t exist.


    It conveyed the message to the other infected animals that they were following the road army. Then it made a detour from another direction and prepared to encircle the road army. Although the infected sand crocodile was big, its movement speed was not slow.


    The road army and the black wolf are jumping on the adjacent buildings. The black wolf and the dinosaurs are good at jumping. This distance is not a problem for them. The road army has good physical quality and is easy to cooperate with.


    Those infected animals with no intelligence quotient were dazed by the Lu Jun, but the Lu Jun did not intend to run away. He was still trying to seize the opportunity to kill the infected animals below with the dead butcher 8000


    Lin Xiaobai, who was trapped on the roof of the building, was not idle. They were constantly shooting to clean up the infected body below. Because of the noise made by the army, all the infected animals were attracted away, and most of the infected bodies were attracted. Only a small part of them were still wandering downstairs.


    Anan is very depressed. His gun is robbed by Lin Xiaobai, so that he can only help to load the bullets in the back


    Because Lu Jun and Mu often talk to Lin Xiaobai about firearms, Lin Xiaobai is no stranger to firearms. After the advent of the end of the world, wood also taught her shooting skills on the road, so she is no worse than the men around her.


    In fact, they all learned shooting after the end of the world. They were forced to survive. After all, if there was no professional need or no way out before the end of the world, ordinary people could not touch this thing.


    After the end of the world, most of the firearms are from the police and the military, and there are arms dealers like goshawks


    Lin Xiaobai fired two more shots and burst the head of an infected body. Now she can shoot the infected body at will within 30 meters. She withdrew from the magazine of the military sg48 live ammunition rifle and replaced it with a new one.


    Anan smiles bitterly in his heart. The script is not right. He is the main force. How can he be reduced to delivering a magazine clip? But he dare not complain and even smile on his face


    Because in the end of life, if you are not strong enough, then you have to choose to rely on the strong to get living space, and the road army is the strong one. Anan and ako want to rely on the road army to survive in the end of the world, even better.


    But Lu Jun is a strange person. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. You can''t guess what he''s thinking. It''s not easy to get along with him. At this time, Lin Xiaobai''s appearance showed Anan the way to hold the army''s thighs tightly.


    There is no need to say much about the relationship between Lin Xiaobai and Lu Jun. it seems that she is also easier to get along with. If you can please Lin Xiaobai, it is tantamount to hugging the legs of the army. In order to hold the thighs of the strong, what is handing a magazine clip? No matter how despicable and obscene, he will do it


    Lin Xiaobai is not clear about Anan''s careful thinking. After changing the cartridge clip, he is preparing to shoot. Suddenly, a scream comes from the corner. Another small force person is attacked by the black thorn infected body, and his arm is bleeding. This is the second time.Lin Xiaobai Zou eyebrows, this monster learn smart, now are from unexpected places to sneak attack, people do not have time to respond, and also not dead hand, is to catch you, you infected run.


    The black thorn infector is like a poisonous fly. If you chase it, you will run, if you hit it, you will attack it. People on the roof will be very nervous.


    The infected man knew that he was dead. After being frightened, the infected man immediately calmed down and left information about his family with his companion. He left his rifle and bullets on the ground for the people around him. He picked up the fire axe on the ground and went to the steel door.


    The bear nods to him, opens the steel door, and the infected man goes out directly. He wants to cut down the infected body on the stairs until he becomes infected or dies


    You may be puzzled why he did this. I''ll tell you, because he knows that he is dead, and the people scratched by the infected body haven''t been able to live. According to the original words of the Lu Jun, his family can get 200 kg of grain after his death, or even more.


    Although he can''t go back, the food can feed his family for a long time. Since he is dying, why not choose the dead man? It''s better to go down and kill a few infected bodies and pull a few cushions.


    Behind the steel door slowly closed, the man''s face red, roared, monster is not it? What you are so powerful is not your virus? Now I''m not afraid to die! Come on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The infected man raised his fire axe and rushed down the second floor. The infected people on the second floor saw "food" rushing in. Some people said that when a person is no longer afraid of death, he will sublimate.


    The man cut down three common infected bodies one after another, and the black blood splashed into his mouth did not care at all. When he cut down the fourth infected body, he might be weak, and the fire axe was stuck on the neck of the infected body and could not be pulled out.


    The man who is infected by a bee can''t take out the courage of the infected man.


    The man''s screams soon stopped, and the second floor gradually returned to calm. After a while, the fallen man stood up unsteadily with white eyes, hollowed out stomach and a small piece of intestine hanging outside. He had become an infectious body


    The people on the top of the building also heard the man''s scream stop, but their hearts didn''t fluctuate much, and they didn''t even have time to grieve.


    The death of companions around the end of the world can''t be more normal. Maybe the next one is themselves. Those who don''t die are fairy tales, not eschatology.


    Lin Xiaobai continues to shoot at the infected body. She needs to take time to clean up the infected body below, and then rush downstairs to help the road army. She doesn''t know how the situation of the army is. She can only rely on the occasional gunfire to know that the army is still alive.


    Because of the fear of being attacked by the black thorn infected body, the people around have no intention to shoot, and they are all looking around to prevent the black thorn infection body from suddenly rushing out. But how can they prevent this?


    The black thorn infected body suddenly darted out of the window on the second floor, and climbed up the parapet. In an instant, she came to the public''s eyes. She raised her claws to attack Zeng Hu in front of it. Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai had been prepared. At the moment of the appearance of the black thorn infection body, she turned the muzzle of the gun and shot at it.


    Sensing the danger, the black thorn infected body immediately stopped the attack, jumped into the air, rolled several times to avoid the bullet, and the people around also responded, and turned the muzzle one after another to shoot at the black thorn infected body in mid air, blocking its position.


    In mid air, the black thorn infected body had no leverage point and could not escape. It was shot several times, but it was not hit in the head. However, if this situation goes on, it will surely die. The people are happy, and the monster is still out of play.


    "Be careful!" When people are concentrating on dealing with the black thorn infected body, Anan in the rear yells. Lin Xiaobai subconsciously turns around and finds that a black thorn infected body is climbing over the parapet and leaping over her.


    Lin Xiaobai suddenly did not respond to come over, black thorn infection body is not above? Is this the other one!


    It''s only a matter of a moment for a black thorn infected body to climb up to attack. Lin Xiaobai is just an ordinary person. Although her brain is spinning rapidly, her body has no time to respond.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body was about to pounce on her, time seemed to stop at this moment. Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Xiaobai''s mind. Did she just find the road army and say goodbye?


    But the black thorn infected body suddenly kicked over the daughter''s wall. It turned out that Anan, who had been around Lin Xiaobai, kicked out the black thorn infected body when he saw it climbing up.


    Lin Xiaobai, who escaped from death, immediately turned to shoot at the black thorn infected body which was kicked over on her daughter''s wall. However, the black thorn infected body seems to be particularly sensitive to bullets and can always be unpredictable. It is also a flexible back somersault to avoid the bullet in advance and slip down the parapet.


    The appearance of the second black thorn infected body made the people around panic. For a time, they didn''t know which one to attack. Naturally, the result was that both of them escaped.


    But this time, the black thorn infected body did not intend to escape. After avoiding the first wave of fire, they climbed up again while they were changing bullets. Most of them had no time to change their bullets, and their firepower was greatly reduced.


    In the face of the black thorn infected body again, Lin Xiaobai gave up changing bullets, raised the butt of his gun and smashed it on the body of the black thorn infected body. The bear also rushed over with a thick iron stick.


    Lin Xiaobai only made a tentative strike with only five parts. She didn''t think the butt could hit the black thorn infected body, because the monster could avoid even bullets in advance, not to mention physical attacks.


    However, it is strange that the flexible black thorn infected body seems to have no sense of the butt of the gun. It is knocked down by Lin Xiaobai and smashed by an iron bar of a bear.


    The brains of the black thorn infected body splashed all over the place, and a small piece of stone on the ground was smashed, which shows how hard the stick of the bear is


    Seeing that the physical attack was effective, the people around them followed suit. They raised the butt of their guns and threw them at another black thorn infected body that was jumping. As expected, the black thorn infected body was very slow to respond to the physical attack in close combat, and was hit by the "guns" of the people.


    It''s a great discovery. It means that in the future, the threat of black thorn infection will be greatly reduced because of Lin Xiaobai''s courage


    The people around them were jubilant, forgetting that they were still in danger, because they had solved such a troublesome monster. This gave them hope to live, but Lin Xiaobai was not happyIt was only after the battle that she found that her arm was bleeding. It was estimated that she was caught by the black thorn infectious body during the fight. The wound was very shallow, but no matter how shallow it was, as long as it bled, she was infected.


    It seems that her life is coming to an end. She smiles bitterly and tries her best to fight, or is it over? Is fate still unable to resist?


    Big bear and A''nan also saw Lin Xiaobai''s wound. They looked at each other solemnly and did not make a statement. They also deliberately approached Lin Xiaobai to help her cover the wound on her hand.


    The reason why Anan did this was that he was afraid that Lin Xiaobai would not be seen after the road army came back. The reason why big bear did the same was that he was obedient to the butcher, who told him to protect Lin Xiaobai well before he left.


    Lin Xiaobai also understood what they meant. It was not that she was afraid of death, but that she could not die now. She was going to see the road army for the last time, and she had something to say to him.


    Lin Xiaobai sticks out her tongue and licks the blood from the wound, but there is still a trace of blood left in the corner of her mouth, which makes her look very strange


    She reloaded the rifle, walked slowly towards the steel door, and said to everyone, "follow me."


    Her voice sounds very cold and chilly. At the moment, she is very calm. Since she is dying, let''s kill her all the way. Brother, hold on, I''m coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Lu Jun didn''t know this. At this time, he was still running away with the black wolves, but the battlefield had been moved to the ground. For the fifth time, he filled the bullet for the death butcher 8000 and killed the last infected animal with one shot.


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... " After killing the last infected body, the road army sat on the ground gasping for more than 20 minutes, finally grinding the infected animals and infected bodies to death.


    But his physical strength was close to the limit, and his brain was about to fail. After a few minutes'' rest, the army struggled to stand up with the help of the black wolf, because the battle was not over.


    Taking advantage of his rest time, the first robber dragon has wiped out all the corpse crystals infected with monsters around him. No matter what time it only has corpse crystal in its eyes, which makes the road army don''t know what to say about it


    The road army told the dinosaurs to return to the original road. The infected sand crocodile didn''t chase after him. Did he go to Xiaobai?


    But now he has no ability to fight against infected alligators, I hope that guy found more interesting things, no longer entangled with himself.


    If Xiaobai can be rescued, he will be ready to leave here first. As for the loss of half of the Dragon Title Value, there is no way to do it. How many dragon Title values can be earned back if you keep your life, and it is meaningless to have more dragon Title values.


    But things went against his wishes. Before he had gone far, he heard the vibration coming from the distance. Needless to see, the road army knew that the sand crocodile must have been infected. This was bad!


    The road army and the black devil wolf quickly scattered and ran forward. The infected sand crocodile directly knocked down two abandoned magnetic energy vehicles and rushed out. It just took the wrong road and delayed a little time


    The infected alligator is very angry when it finds that all its young brothers are dead. It seems that this human has some skills. If he eats him and his companions, he may become stronger.


    The road army fled in front of them, and the infected sand crocodile was like a beast shaped tank. The road army who wanted to avoid obstacles could not run through it.


    Knowing that they could not escape, the road army motioned for the black wolf to climb upstairs. He knew that this big guy could only tear down the house, but could not go upstairs. He immediately turned back to the infected sand crocodile and instantly fired all the bullets of the dead butcher 8000.


    The huge recoil force was about to tear the arm muscles of the road army. On that day, he had fired nearly 50 shots with the death butcher 8000, and the bearing capacity of the arm had reached the limit.


    All the bullets were shot on the head scales of the infected sand crocodile. The scales of the infected sand crocodile were broken and a trace of black blood flowed out. However, this did not cause any harm to the infected sand crocodile, because it was a huge beast. What was the broken scales? It just makes it more angry.


    The Lu army felt powerless for the first time. The scales infected with sand crocodiles were so abnormal that his most powerful weapons could not break through. Seeing this, they could only make a flash to open a distance from the infected sand crocodile and ran upstairs.


    The infected sand crocodile knows that the human is ready to repeat the old trick and escape from the upstairs. How can he succeed this time? When they were about to jump from the top of the building to another building, the infected sand crocodile suddenly opened its huge mouth, calculated their position and spewed out several sand balls.


    When the army saw the sand ball flying, they were shocked. They squeezed out the last bit of brain power and used the flash. The moment the army dodged, the sand ball flying by exploded


    Because of its size, the black wolf was not affected by the explosion sand ball, and the lingstealing dragon hiding next to the black wolf was not seriously affected. However, the first robber dragon running at the rear was miserable. It was hit by the explosion sand ball and fell downstairs as soon as it jumped half way.


    Lu Jun had a second thought and was ready to recall the fallen first Raptor. However, he failed twice, because his brain power had been completely exhausted, and he could not recall the dinosaurs.


    When the infected sand crocodile saw that the first robber dragon fell down, he ran to it excitedly. The Lu army''s eyes widened. They didn''t have time to change the bullets for the dead butcher 8000. They casually called out an unknown type of rifle to shoot at the infected sand crocodile below, in an attempt to gain time for the first robber dragon to escape.


    After falling on the ground, the terrified first steal dragon also immediately opened the Dragon skill - rushed to the outside to run, and the surrounding infectious bodies from afar also surrounded it.


    Although the road army is shooting at the infected sand crocodile, his practice is in vain. How can the ordinary rifle of infected sand crocodile that can''t be stopped by the slaughtering 8000 model be effective?


    "No!" Seeing that the first pirator had not run far away, the infected sand crocodile caught up with him, and the road army roared angrily.


    However, this did not change anything. The first pirator was chased by the infected crocodile and flew more than ten meters. The infected sand crocodile also looked back at the road army provocatively, which was the consequence of provoking it.


    The moment the Raptor was hit, the road army found that it had disappeared from the dragon training module. When the road army sank, the dinosaur would not disappear from the dragon training module until it was dead


    The infected sand crocodile didn''t intend to let go of the first Raptor. He quickly ran to the "corpse" of lingraptor, stepped on it and crushed it hard.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun was furious. He clenched his fist and exposed his veins. The whole person was shaking. Although the first robber dragon had no fighting power and was greedy, it was extremely loyal to itself and helped itself many times. NowSuddenly, a sense of vertigo came, and the Lu Jun felt that his whole brain was going to be drained. It seemed that something was in urgent need of brain power. The road army resisted the vertigo and inspired him to give up the mental reagent that he had not been willing to drink and drank it in one gulp.


    At the moment when the sticky reagent was put into the mouth, the road army felt that his brain power was rapidly recovering, and was quickly drained out, and then rapidly recovered


    Because the brain power reagent is bound to recover full brain power, it is equivalent to unlimited brain power during this period. After three rounds, the road army finally felt that it no longer needed brain power, and seemed to have enough.


    The infected crocodile, who was elated on one side, suddenly felt a suffocating pressure. It stood and looked around. Could there be a higher level of existence around it? It shouldn''t be


    Looking for the fruitless infected sand crocodile shook his head, stepped on the foot of the first steal dragon, suddenly came a tingling sensation, it immediately subconsciously released the foot, looked down, there is nothing under the foot, wrong, where is the small thing?


    Being puzzled, the infected alligator only felt heavy behind his back, as if he had been pressed by a mountain. His four feet kept scratching the ground to try to move, but it didn''t work at all.


    It doesn''t know what happened behind him, but now it can clearly feel that terrible pressure comes from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After recovering his brain power, Lu Jun looked at a giant dinosaur about six meters tall and more than ten meters long. There was nothing more shocking than watching a giant dinosaur at such a close distance.


    The giant dinosaur is raising its left foot and stepping on the infected sand crocodile below. The powerful A-stage infected sand crocodile is like a mole ant in front of the giant dinosaur.


    "Roar The giant dinosaur suddenly roared up to the sky and made a deafening roar. The road army quickly opened its mouth and covered its ears. The glass on all the buildings around it split instantly, and the glass dregs were everywhere.


    What''s more, the infected bodies within 200 meters of the giant dinosaurs burst their heads one by one after hearing the roar. Even the mutant beasts more than 2000 meters away ran far away after hearing the roar and did not dare to get close to this area.


    Two seconds later, the roar of the dragon was over, and the army was sweating. The giant dinosaur was too terrible. Just a roar of the dragon made the earth shaking!


    The road army tried to scan the information of the giant dinosaur, but there was no result. On the contrary, his head was dizzy. The giant dinosaur also noticed that the road army was peeping at it and looked down at the road army.


    Lu Jun swore that he had never seen such a cruel look in his life, and a wave of pressure came along, which suppressed the road army. The black wolf on the side was also suppressed like a kitten, not to mention the lingstealing dragons.


    A moment later, the pressure disappeared, such as the spring breeze. Lu Jun looked at the giant dinosaur again. He felt a little familiar. But before he thought about it, the giant dinosaur suddenly opened its mouth, lowered its head and bit the head of the infected sand crocodile.


    In the astonished eyes of the road army, the giant dinosaur easily pulled off the head of the infected sand crocodile, and then the teeth exerted a little force. The head of the infected sand crocodile exploded in the giant dinosaur''s mouth, and the infected sand crocodile could not resist the whole process


    "Kill A-level infected sand crocodile, reward dragon coin * 200, dragon Title Value * 300, level a dragon riding supply box * 1."


    "Legendary real-time mission, completed by defeating A-level infected sand crocodile, reward dragon coin * 900, dragon Title Value * 1200, supply box of level a dragon * 3, and level s dragon horse supply box * 1."


    It was not until these two cues for the completion of the mission that the Lu Jun responded, as if all the infectious body rewards killed by the giant dinosaur were counted on him.


    This makes the road army very happy, just the roar of this giant dinosaur killed more than 100 infected bodies around! What''s more, this is a legendary real-time mission. It''s a huge reward. There''s also an S-level supply box that I haven''t seen before


    There are so many things to be happy about that the road army is not so happy


    But when the road army came back to his senses, he found that the giant dinosaur had disappeared. He frowned, ran to the parapet and looked downstairs. Only the corpse of the sand crocodile was lying there quietly. There was no giant dinosaur.


    It was only ten seconds before the giant dinosaur appeared and disappeared. The road army looked around for a moment. If the corpse of sand crocodile on the ground did not exist, the road Army thought he had dreamed


    Although no giant dinosaur was found, Lu Jun saw a familiar little figure on the ground digging for the corpse crystal of the infected body everywhere. It was the first Raptor! This little guy is not dead, but also nothing, still so greedy


    After thinking about it carefully, Lu Jun suddenly realized that the first Raptor might be the giant dinosaur just now, because the evolutionary talent of primaryosaurus has fallen into cooling at this time, and this evolutionary talent has never been used before.


    Although Lu Jun has the talent to share modules, he can''t use some of the dinosaur''s talents, such as the evolution talent of the first Raptor, the leadership talent of the lingraptor, and the claw sharpening talent of the fear claw dragon. He can''t use these talents, and he doesn''t even know what the use is


    Lu Jun also understood why the little guy ate everything and didn''t get advanced. It was estimated that he needed huge amount of energy to use his evolutionary talent. He was only storing energy. Although he ate so many corpse crystals for only ten seconds, it was this critical ten seconds that changed the whole situation.


    Lu Jun no longer dare to look down on this humble little guy. This little guy is definitely his own card. He shudders when he thinks about the giant dinosaur of unknown species


    At this time, Lin Xiaobai also took Anan and others along the road to the corpse. Just now they heard a terrible roar on the way. They thought that there was another monster, and they were ready to wait and see before coming.


    But under Lin Xiaobai''s tough attitude, they still managed to come over. They saw nothing but more bodies along the way


    The road army asked the black wolf and dinosaurs to go to other places to dig for corpse crystals and improve their strength. Now there is nothing that can threaten them in the small town. The road army goes downstairs to meet Lin Xiaobai.


    As soon as Lin Xiaobai saw the Lu Jun, he rushed over and hugged her tightly. This was the longest time that they had separated in the past eight years, and they thought that they would never see each other again


    The people around them are consciously dispersed to guard, leaving time for the brothers and sisters who can meet in the last days.Anan''s nose is sour and sad when he looks at this scene. He also has a sister. Knowing this feeling, Lu Jun doesn''t know that Lin Xiaobai has been infected. If there is no accident, this is the last one they saw. Alas, this is the last time that they saw


    After embracing for a long time, the road army released Lin Xiaobai and showed a sunny smile for a long time, "I''ve come to take you home."


    Lin Xiaobai''s eyes were red, and he also shook his head with a smile, "I may not be able to go back home. Brother, you have to live well for me."


    "Why?" Lu Jun has an ominous premonition. What does Bai Lin Xiaobai mean? Isn''t she here now?


    "I was caught by those monsters by accident." Lin Xiaobai opened his arm and pretended to be relaxed.


    Black blood has begun to seep from her arm where she was scratched by the black thorn infected body. It is estimated that she will become an infectious body soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Lu Jun saw Lin Xiaobai''s wound, and his eyebrows jumped. He dealt with the infected body all day long. Naturally, he knew what it meant. He immediately pulled Lin Xiaobai into the corner and said in a hurry, "what kind of infectious body caught him?"?! How long has it been? "


    "Half an hour ago, by a thin black, very flexible, but also climb the wall of the infected body caught." Lin Xiaobai didn''t understand the meaning of the Lu Jun''s questions, but he still told the truth.


    She could already feel her body getting hotter and hotter, which was probably the precursor of becoming that kind of monster. However, she was satisfied to see her brother and say so much before she died.


    Lu Jun was relieved to hear Lin Xiaobai''s description. It seemed that the C-grade black thorn infected body had scratched her. He immediately called out an injection and pricked it into Lin Xiaobai''s arm.


    Lin Xiaobai didn''t know what the army was doing. She was curious to see the injection that was called out of thin air by the army. After she was infected, she had already opened her eyes, because no one who had been scratched by the infected body could survive in the end of the world.


    "I don''t agree with you to die, you have to live, you know?" After finishing these, the road army looked seriously at Lin Xiaobai.


    Lin Xiaobai nodded. She thought that the road army was just too sad. She was talking nonsense. She was ready to leave here and go to a place where there was no one, because she didn''t want to become that kind of monster in front of the army.


    But she suddenly noticed that there was no black blood flowing from the wound of her arm, but fresh blood. Just like an ordinary wound, her body temperature obviously returned to normal. She widened her eyes and stared at the road army in disbelief.


    Lu Jun smiles mysteriously. He didn''t explain anything to her. He just injected Lin Xiaobai with antibody against Class C infection virus. He bought it in the trading module for 100 long coins.


    Infected with virus antibody, Gu Mingsi Yi is to deal with infected virus. If you are infected, you only need to inject an infected virus antibody of the same level within an hour, then you can survive, and you will be fully immune to the class of infected virus in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the road army is the only one in the world with this antibody, which is a life-saving thing. However, the road army does not intend to tell anyone, even Lin Xiaobai, because only you know is a secret, and you don''t have to tell it.


    What''s more, once this kind of thing is spread on the market, it will certainly be robbed by the major forces, and the road army, as the owner, will be pursued and killed by the major forces immediately. This is the same truth as "everyone is innocent, and he is guilty".


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t want to explain, Lin Xiaobai didn''t ask more questions. She felt that she stepped into the ghost gate with half a foot, and then was pulled back by the road army. That feeling can''t be described in words


    Anan and big bear are looking at the headless corpse infected with sand crocodile. They don''t know what method the road army used to kill the giant beast, because in terms of its body size, the giant beast is more than ten times larger than the road army, which also deepens Anan''s idea of following the road Army in the future.


    The bear had seen this monster. They met it when they entered the town. They thought they were dead, but the monster let them go for no reason.


    Now it seems that the monster is deliberately "breeding" them, which is what we usually call the encirclement rescue tactics, to trap them here, and then attract more people to come to rescue


    At this time, the road army and Lin Xiaobai also came out of the corner. Bear turned and looked at the road army with admiration. He was a rough man and only served the strong. What''s more, the strong man indirectly saved him.


    Anan looks at Lin Xiaobai and finds that Lin Xiaobai is no longer the same as nobody. She is puzzled. Isn''t she scratched by a monster? Seeing Lu Jun''s gloomy face coming towards him, he was flustered and immediately raised his hand to say hello, "Lu Lao..."


    Before A''nan''s big words were spoken, he was kicked in the stomach by the road army. Anan covered his stomach and stepped back a few steps. He didn''t understand why the army suddenly hit him. He looked up at the Lu Jun in doubt, but he didn''t intend to explain to him. He went on and punched Anan in the stomach again.


    A Ke in the distance didn''t know what happened. He wanted to walk over. The bear put out his arm to stop her. He shook his head at her, indicating that she would not go there. Ah Ke could only wait and see anxiously.


    Lin Xiaobai just watched quietly. She knew Lu Jun and knew Lu Jun didn''t intend to treat Anan, but his expression was different from that of ordinary people


    Anan lay on the ground after being hammered by the road army. He felt that the overnight meal would be beaten by the army. Fortunately, the army stopped.


    Lu Jun squatted beside Anan and said in the volume only the two of them could hear: "do you want to know why I hit you?"


    Anan nodded and immediately shook his head again. He didn''t know whether to say he wanted to or not. If he said something wrong, he would be beaten again


    "You should be glad that my sister is OK, or I would not have beaten you so easily, understand?" Lu Jun took off Anan''s cap and patted his bald head.


    Anan nodded and understood that Lu Jun was blaming him for not protecting Lin Xiaobai. Although he didn''t know why Lin Xiaobai was scratched, he did hurt Lin Xiaobai by his side, which is not debatable.The road army put the cap back on Anan''s head and continued: "if you want to follow me, you must prove your value. I don''t raise useless people. Next time, I will directly kill you."


    After saying that, the Lu army got up and left, leaving behind to meditate on Anan. Did the road army mean to let him follow? Thinking of this, Anan grinned excitedly.


    People around look at the grinning Anan on the ground and feel very surprised, he can''t be the brain was broken? Why are you so happy after being beaten?


    Zeng Hu saw that the road army seemed to have lost his temper, and he bravely approached the army and asked, "boss, shall we go back now? Shall I start the car? "


    "What''s the hurry? Empty this town and we''ll go back. " Lu Jun took a glance at Zeng Hu.


    Zeng Hu stopped and was obviously frightened by what the road army said, "move Empty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Lu Jun didn''t answer him. He clapped his hands and said to the people around him, "there are not many monsters in this town now. You can move as many things as you can in a group of eight."


    It''s not the arrogance of the road army, but he has killed at least 600 infected bodies since he first entered the town. The giant dinosaurs have killed more than 100, and Xiaobai has also killed more than 100.


    At present, there are no more than 300 infectious organisms that can walk around the town, and the infectious organisms that are locked in the room are not counted. For the human with guns, ordinary infectious bodies are not a big threat as long as they are not aggregated into a certain scale. As for the powerful infected animals, they have all become the Dragon ranks of the road Army


    People around were crazy when they heard what Lu Jun said. They also noticed that there were not many infectious agents in the town, and the monsters as powerful as the infected sand crocodiles were all killed by Gan. What''s more to be afraid of ordinary infectious organisms?


    Although they didn''t kill the sand crocodile, the road army is their boss. When the boss is beautiful, I can follow him, right


    Now they are all full of lofty sentiments and full of courage. It can be said that the existence of the road army has given this group of people infinite confidence.


    Lu Jun didn''t explain anything to them, although he was also exposed to the light of a giant dinosaur, otherwise there was no chance to stand here.


    After the war, the road army was more aware of their own shortcomings. They chose to stay in the town not because of the materials of the town, but for the thousands of corpse crystals that were not available in the town. It was easy to kill the infected body, and it took time to dig the corpse crystal


    With the thousands of corpse crystals, his dinosaurs might be able to advance. After a few minutes of distribution, the people were finally divided into three groups, and the remaining 13 members of the small force and three surviving prisoners formed two groups.


    The Lu army took Xiaobai, Zeng Hu, bear, Anan and ako brothers and sisters to form a group. The army also gave an order to all the people, that is, after killing the infected body, they should dig out the small stone in the infected body''s brain and give it to him.


    In order to prevent them from being lazy, the road army also offered a reward. Every ten small stones could exchange two catties of grain from him. Although people wondered what the road Army wanted, they didn''t think too much about it.


    Grain is just a number for the road army. As long as we have the strength, grain is not a matter of minutes?


    The road army also gave Xiaobai one of the remaining three members of the ring, and when he went back, he also gave wood one. One of them was his sister and the other was his good brother. There was nothing to say.


    Lin Xiaobai put on the ring. After a stab on her finger, the ring disappeared, leaving only a mark. She looked at the road army walking in front of her. She always felt that her brother was strange. She always took out some very strange things and didn''t know what use it was. The worst thing was that she still pretended to be mysterious and refused to tell her


    In this way, the party divided into three groups to clean up the town. The road army and Lin Xiaobai rushed to the front of the town with rifles and slaughtered common infectious bodies. Anan and the four of them followed in a gloomy face to dig out the corpse crystal.


    It''s not that the road army bullies them on purpose, but that he and Xiaobai kill the infection and get a reward. However few of them kill nothing, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. So the road army only asks them to dig corpse crystals and pick up materials


    Ruan Bing''s meeting was also coming to an end. After more than two hours of discussion, the three parties finally reached an agreement. The representatives of the military and political parties were all old foxes, thinking about how to reduce their efforts and share more food.


    Therefore, on the issue of troop deployment and distribution, the two sides argued for a long time. In the end, Ruan Bing couldn''t listen to it any more. Only when he became a peacemaker, let both sides have a step down, and the dispute was settled down.


    Finally, the three parties decided that the Blackstone consortium would provide 40 giant trucks, 50 large trucks, 400 guards, 80 military heavy trucks, 1200 soldiers, and 15 giant trucks, 20 large trucks and 400 guards from the government.


    This is only the main force, such as drivers, as well as transport personnel. There are countless small vehicles carrying people, which are not included in it. Besides, there are more than a dozen small forces of people and vehicles.


    As for the distribution, the military takes 40%, the Blackstone consortium takes 30%, the political side takes 20%, and the dozen small forces take 10%. All of these are distributed according to the number of troops deployed. The three parties have no objection. Anyway, when they are transported back, they will have to provide most of them for the operation of gathering places.


    As soon as the matter was settled, the three parties left. They had to go back immediately to report the situation and get ready, because the departure time was set at six o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Gu Feng is waiting for Ruan Bing at the door. He is not qualified to enter such a meeting. When Ruan Bing sees the ancient style, he starts to harden his face. Gufeng smiles bitterly. He knows that Ruan Bing is still losing his temper because of the road army.


    "You go to inform those ten small forces, I will go back by myself." Ruan Bing directly sat in the cab facing the old wind road outside the car.


    Gufeng heard Ruan Bing say so much, this is not to his old life? He didn''t sleep all night. Now the whole person is in a daze, and he wants to go back to get some sleep


    "Miss, it''s really the master who ordered me not to speak..." Gu Feng once again explained to Ruan Bing that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had asked him all morning, but the owner of the house didn''t let him say that. He was also very desperate.Ruan Bing snorted: "ah, uncle Gu Feng, you have to think about it. My father is old, and soon I''ll take care of the business of the consortium. If I keep a grudge like this, you won''t be afraid that I''ll wear you little shoes at that time?"


    Gu Feng heard Ruan Bing''s words, and his cold sweat came out. If he said it, he would scold the owner at most. Otherwise, Ruan Bing would arrange hard work for him every day


    "Lu Jun, he drove my car to the troubled area to look for goshawks in the morning. It seems that there is something urgent." After hesitating for a while, Gu Feng decided to confess.


    "Where is the mob area?" Ruan Bing launched the cross-country lane.


    "It''s the original prison of Tianhai City, but the three forces have agreed not to go to..." Gu Feng''s words have not finished, Ruan Bing has stepped on the gas pedal to leave.


    Ruan Bing wants to lead the team to the grain depot tomorrow. She is going to invite the Lu Jun to go with her. The Lu Jun will certainly agree to such an interesting thing. By the way, she will explain the misunderstanding of last night with Lu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Ruan Bing, who had gone away from the dust, stayed where he was. He patted his forehead and cried out in his heart. The eldest lady didn''t know the situation in the troubled areas. He had to report back quickly. He was going to be scolded to death. Alas


    Ruan Bing took a mk35 rifle and a mark large caliber pistol in the name of Blackstone Group, the firearms management department at the gate, and drove away from the gathering place after several bullets. Although Tianhai City prison is not far from the gathering place, it is always right to carry a gun with him.


    At this time, the goshawk was resting on the wall. He was really unable to hold it. After telling the small forces to guard carefully, he sat down with a gun in his arms and fell asleep


    knew that there was a car coming from the far away, and she knew more and more about her ability. Some small animal around her were her eyeliner. She was ready to find some animal to control the fighting power, and the police dog was still too weak.


    "Uncle, uncle, there''s a car coming." Xiao Wan shakes the eagle for a while and finds that he doesn''t mean to wake up, so he pulls his white beard.


    The goshawk, who was pulled to his beard, woke up with a start and opened his bloodshot eyes, but the whole person was still confused


    The people on guard of small forces also stopped Ruan Bing''s SUV. However, seeing that there was a brand of Blackstone consortium hanging on the SUV, they did not dare to be rude and directly let Ruan Bing in.


    Ruan Bing saw Xiaowan as soon as she entered the troubled area. Xiaowan also quickly walked towards her and called her sister cleverly. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were good to her.


    Ruan Bing also squatted down, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "Xiaowan, how did you leave last night? Where''s brother Lu Jun? "


    Before Xiaowan answered, the eagle rubbed her face and came to the way, "Miss Ruan, how can you come to such a place so free?"


    "What about the army? My people said he came to you. " Ruan Bing also stood up and nodded to the Goshawk. In the past, the Blackstone consortium had a series of cooperation with goshawk, so she and Cangying were old friends.


    The goshawk waved to the people of the small forces, indicating that there was nothing wrong here, and asked them to continue to guard, "the road army has been looking for someone in the morning, and I don''t know when he will come back. If you have something, you can tell me first, and I will tell him when he comes back."


    Ruan Bing thought for a while, she really did not have much time, and she had to go back to arrange the things for tomorrow. She was preparing to speak with the goshawk first. A fierce voice came.


    "Why are we so busy here today? Who is this friend? " The butcher not far away was coming with his men.


    Hearing the butcher''s voice, the goshawk immediately turned to block Ruan Bing. He knew that the people in the troubled areas were especially hostile to the three major forces. If these people knew that Ruan Bing was the first lady of the Blackstone consortium, there might be trouble.


    "Nothing. It''s a friend of mine who hasn''t come back to see me for a long time." Goshawk and butcher fight ha ha way.


    One of the butcher''s men came to his ear and whispered something to him. The butcher''s face changed and he said, "how dare the Blackstone people come here alone? I don''t think so much of us, do you? "


    As soon as the butcher''s voice fell, the heavy criminals around him surrounded Ruan Bing and the goshawks. Ruan Bing immediately opened the mk35 insurance and aimed at the people who surrounded them. She did not know the gratitude and resentment of the people here and the three major forces, and it was a little baffled.


    People from small forces came around with guns when they saw that there was a situation. The atmosphere became tense all of a sudden.


    The goshawk motioned Ruan Bing and the small power people not to be nervous, "butcher, don''t mess around. This is actually a friend of the road army. She doesn''t know what happened to you and those old guys."


    When the butcher heard the goshawk say that, his face was ugly. If he was a friend of the army, he would not move, but his people were watching around. If he did, some people would not accept it, and he was not a good boss.


    "There''s a monster coming!" Xiao Wan, who was surrounded in the middle, suddenly opened her eyes and said, "the police dog has been sent out by her. She has just received the warning from the police dog.".


    The people around looked at Xiaowan suspiciously. They didn''t believe what the little girl said. They thought Xiaowan was too scared and was talking nonsense.


    "There are monsters!" All of a sudden, the people on guard at the gate of the mob area yelled. The faces of the people around him changed. Is there a monster? But this little girl is clearly surrounded here. How did she first know?


    "Don''t worry about it. Go and have a look." The butcher''s face sank, and he waved to the heavy criminals around him to disperse. In fact, he was relieved that the monster had come in time and just gave him a step down.


    Small forces of people see nothing, also rushed to the door, they have guns, stop the monster, they are the main force, the road army hired them to do this.


    When they ran to the door, they found a group of infected bodies more than 100 meters away were slowly approaching the chaotic area, with more than 100.


    Butchers and felons are used to it. Small groups of infection attacks are common to them. Sometimes they have to face several waves a day.


    From one side they carried three rows of homemade horses in front of the door, which could limit the impact of ordinary infected bodies and prevent them from swarming in.


    Although these felons don''t have guns, they make good use of some traps and tools, so they can persist to this day, otherwise they will be completely destroyed.When the infected body was still 50 meters away from the mob area, people from small forces fired, and they didn''t have a lot of ammunition, so they had to put them closer and fight again.


    Ruan Bing, the goshawk and the butcher also stood in front of the horse and shot at the infected body. The rest of the felons were eager to try with the close combat weapons they had picked up or made by themselves. When these infected bodies arrived at the horses, they would rush up.


    They live to this day by their skills and experience. Those weak people have been eliminated, but it seems that there is no chance for them to play, because it is still very fast to solve more than 100 infected bodies with more than 20 guns.


    People just breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the size of the infected body is not large. It''s just a small episode. Ruan Bing plans to go back first. People here don''t seem to welcome her very much.


    "And more!" Just as the crowd relaxed, Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    As soon as the faces of the people changed, they did not dare to despise the little girl any more. They continued to stare at the front one after another. A few minutes later, a group of infected bodies appeared from the corner.


    They all wondered how Xiaowan could have known in advance, which was amazing, but they didn''t have time to think too much about it.


    Xiaowan, regardless of the surprised eyes of those around her, continued to close her eyes to receive the information from the small animals. Her face was also gradually dignified, because she received the message that there were three groups of infectious agents coming!


    Although the scale is not large, but they are constantly attacking. As for the number of infectious groups behind, she does not know, because her control range of small animals has reached the limit


    In fact, if you look down from the sky now, you will find that there are groups of small-scale infectious bodies constantly pouring out in the city outside Tianhai City, and the target is the gathering place.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that there is not even a mutation in these small-scale infectious bodies, all of them are ordinary infections with d-order or even no order.


    These old, weak, sick and disabled infected bodies are very much like pathfinders, or cannon fodder that consumes ammunition. It seems that something big is about to happen


    At this time, the road army''s search for the town was coming to an end. As the road army expected, there were no infected animals in the town, and there were less than 300 infected animals wandering outside.


    The infected bodies locked in the house were also broken by them one by one. Half of the grain in the town was collected into the armed module by the road army. It was about a few tons. He didn''t count them in detail. He took what he could eat anyway


    As for Anan, the four of them were miserable. They dug up the corpse crystal for nearly two hours. Now they look like the brains of infected bodies. It is estimated that they have no appetite to eat these days.


    They secretly regretted why they wanted to join the army. They thought they had meat to eat with the army. Who knows it''s such a cruel and inhuman job


    The road army who was walking in front of them suddenly stopped. Xiaobai and they also stopped. They thought that the road army had found something.


    Lu Jun did find some strange things, but it was not here. He and Xiaobai did not kill the common infectious body now. Why did the system send the prompt sound of killing common infectious body?


    He thought it was the dinosaurs who killed them, but the training module showed that the dinosaurs were not fighting, and if the dinosaurs were more than one kilometer away from him, he would not reward them.


    Then there is only one explanation. Ruan Bing or Ruan Xue are killing common infectious organisms. They are their own members. There is no distance limit for killing members. However, they should not. They stay well in the gathering place. How can there be infectious agents for them to kill?


    Is there something wrong with the gathering place? The Lu army had a bad feeling. If there was an accident in the gathering place, the mob area would bear the brunt. He didn''t care about others, but wood, Xiao Wan and butcher were all there. These three people were close to him.


    The road army directly called out a signal gun and fired a signal bomb into the air. It was a signal to call all the people to gather at the entrance of the town. He agreed with the people of small forces in advance.


    The idea moved in my heart, and began to call the dinosaurs scattered around digging corpse crystal to come back quickly. The black wolf looked at the signal bomb in the air and rushed to the entrance of the town.


    Anan and the four of them are glad to see that the road army has fired a signal bomb. It seems that they are ready to go back. Great, they don''t have to be coolies at last


    After the signal bomb, the road army also led the team directly to the entrance of the town. It is estimated that 90% of the corpse crystals have been dug out, and the remaining 10% do not need to waste time. We have to go back to see if there is an accident.


    When the road army arrived at the entrance of the town, a group of small force people were waiting. This group of small force people also carried a large amount of grain out and were loading. It seemed that no one was injured or killed. Everyone''s face could not hide his excitement.


    One of them saw the road army come out and quickly came to the road army with a big bag. "Boss, all the small stones you want are here. All we see are dug out."


    Lu Jun nodded and took the bag, which was quite heavy. It seemed that they were not lazy, "well, I''ll settle the grain for you after I go back."


    "No, boss Lu, we have gained enough. Digging these stones is just a little help for you. We will send them to you when we see them." Small power people sincerely said.


    Although he didn''t know why the Army wanted these disgusting stones, he didn''t see so much food without the army, so they really wanted to do something to show their gratitude.


    This was a little surprising to the road army. In the end of the day, people were not old-fashioned, and they were cheating everywhere. Everyone was fighting for that little bit of living space. However, this group of people knew how to be grateful. Although he didn''t care about the food, they were very satisfied with the way they did.


    At this time, another group of people also came out of the town. They also had a lot of harvest. The road army told them to get on the bus and get ready to start. He went to the corner nearby and recalled all the dinosaurs. The dinosaurs were waiting for him there. What should be hidden should be hidden.


    As for the black wolf, there is no way, it can only follow backWhen all the people were ready, they set out for the gathering place. It can be said that this operation was full of success, and the road army gained a great deal of resources, not to mention finding Xiaobai.


    Lu Jun is sitting on the co driver of the SUV, driving Anan, Xiaobai and ako in the back. As for Zeng Hu, who was driven to the truck behind by the road army, the child was driving a little crazy. The road army did not dare to take his car


    After sitting down, the road army entered the system. He wanted to count the harvest. Now there are one S-level supply box, four A-level supply boxes, 96 C-level supply boxes and 943 d-level supply boxes in the armed module.


    Looking at these boxes, Lu Jun was shaking. He was excited and excited. After so many hard days, he was finally going to be rich!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    It took more than ten minutes for the army to open up more than 900 d-level supply boxes. It was very troublesome to open them.


    But the road army enjoyed it, because it was so enjoyable to listen to the sound of constantly getting things. It was like the feeling that you got rich overnight and counted money the next day


    In the end, the items obtained by the 943 d-level supply boxes are: 11 dragon eggs, 12 dragon skills, 14 hard claws, 16 dragon skills, 16 glo 30, 5 energy pistols, 13 energy bombs, 54 energy axes, 79 food boxes, 2363 dragon coins, and 1536 dragon titles.


    Most of them are items that have been opened before. The road army has also found the characteristics of supply boxes. The items opened are related to combat or survival. They will not issue some useless daily necessities. This is very good. Anyway, there are dragon coins. You can buy them if you need them.


    The only thing that surprised the road army with these items was the eleven lingluolong eggs. The characteristic of lingluolong was that the more the number, the stronger the collective ability, so the more the better.


    It''s just that these more than a dozen dinosaur eggs have to hatch for a long time, because the dragon training module can only hatch five eggs at the same time. It is estimated that the hatching amount will increase after upgrading.


    After counting the items obtained from the d-level supply box, the 96 C-level supply boxes were almost opened by the Lu army. The items obtained from the C-level supply box were: variant dragon egg * 3, special grenade BAG * 5, medical box * 7, power leg guard * 2, infectious body antibody * 4, Dragon coin * 564, and dragon Title Value * 643.


    Although it''s a pleasure to get three more dinosaur eggs, the current brain power of the Lu Jun is not enough to support him to control so many dinosaurs at the same time. As for the powered leg guards, which are auxiliary equipment, they will increase the movement speed and jumping force by 5% when worn on the legs, which is better than nothing.


    After opening the d-level and C-level supply boxes, the important play will come. These four A-level supply boxes and an S-level supply box are the most expected by the road army.


    When you open a dragon''s egg box, you can get a low level of energy. When you open a level, you can get a level of 60. If you open a talent box, you will get a lower level of energy


    Lu Jun saw Abali longan in front of a bright, this is a big guy! The main battle system dinosaur finally came! Lu Jun immediately put it into the dragon training module and began to hatch. It took 30 hours to complete the incubation.


    At the same time, two eggs were thrown into the hatchery. Because the eggs of the king spider that were put in the morning had not yet been hatched, there was no place for the moment.


    Lu Jun thought in his mind that when he hatched all these dinosaurs, he would not be afraid to encounter A-level monsters. At last, there was only an S-level supply box. The Lu Jun took a deep breath. If there was another S-level dinosaur egg, would it not be against the weather?


    But that was just the thinking of the road army. How could the S-level dinosaur eggs open so easily? The road army opened the S-level supply box. "Congratulations on getting the ground bound Ring * 1, the Dragon coin * 220, and the Dragon Title Value * 340."


    There are three items in the S-level supply box. Sure enough, the higher the supply box, the more items will be opened.


    The Lu army glanced at the very common ground binding ring. [ground binding ring: after being equipped, the passive effect increases 15% of the brain power, and the active effect is to display the earth binding ability once. It consumes 10% of the brain power, and limits the movement of all targets within 30 meters. The limited time is five seconds, and the cooling time is 24 hours. ¡¿


    although there is no S-level dinosaur egg, this is also a good thing! It not only increases the most scarce brain power of the road army, but also adds a control ability. Although this ability consumes a lot and has a long cooling time, the control time is five seconds. There are too many things that can be done in five seconds.


    The army directly called out the ring and put it on. Immediately after wearing it, a cool feeling came from the brain. The army knew that it was an increase in brain power.


    Lu Jun''s current data panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon Knight


    Dragon Title: 100005562


    ability: first-order mental ability


    brain field value development: 15%


    body value development: 9%


    Dragon coin: 5223


    strength evaluation: Level B


    Lu Jun was so rich in the first world war that he had dragon coin Physical strength has also become level B. the mental ability of that level is the evaluation of the human ability. If one power is absorbed, it is level one, and two is level two. The power bestowed by equipment is not counted.


    With the Dragon coin, the road army didn''t know how to spend it. Originally, they wanted to save 3000 dragon coins to buy a class a dinosaur egg. But now that there is a class a abeli dragon, another army can''t be called out to fight at the same time. Because of the limitation of his brain power, the road army doesn''t know whether he can summon him out with his current brain power


    Since I don''t think about how to spend it, I''ll save it first. Anyway, the Dragon coin won''t run away. I''ll keep it in case of emergency. I have enough food at home. I don''t feel flustered."There seems to be a problem ahead." Xiaobai in the back seat suddenly said that the road army immediately came back to his senses.


    Anan also slowly stopped the SUV. The two trucks behind him stopped when they saw the SUV stopped. They are now on the national highway 135, about 30 minutes away from the gathering place.


    In front of them, there are three abandoned magnetic energy vehicles blocking the road. When they come, they are obviously not there. The surrounding is very quiet, and it seems that there is nothing abnormal.


    "Who''s so bored, who''s doing this kind of prank in the end of the world, I''ll tell someone to move." Anan complained, ready to get out of the car to call people in the back.


    "No, there may be an ambush." A Nan just finished saying that Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai spoke in the same voice.


    Anan heard them say this, immediately stopped the action, also looked at the surrounding environment seriously.


    The road army summoned mk35 and opened the door to get out of the car. Xiaobai and Xiaobai followed closely. The Lu Jun didn''t see anything. He just felt that there was something wrong with him, because it was too quiet around. It was a bit unnatural. If things were abnormal, there would be demons.


    "Boss Lu, what''s the situation?" Zeng Hu''s question voice came from the short-range walkie talkie in the army''s pocket. He saw the army stop in the last truck, and he did not know the situation.


    Lu Jun took out his walkie talkie, said, "be quiet and be good" and hung up.


    After observing for a while, they didn''t find any clues. The road army didn''t want to continue to consume. They opened the mk35 insurance directly, and began to fire tentatively at the magnetic energy vehicles on both sides of the road in front of them. They would know if there was any ambush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    This is really a good way. Xiaobai and Anan also help to strafe the other side, but their shot is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Dozens of strange creatures suddenly run out on both sides of the road ahead.


    These creatures are about 1.4 meters tall and black all over. They hold a spear in their hands and carry several behind them. As soon as they run out, they throw out their spears at their positions.


    These creatures are small in size, but they are not small in strength. Dozens of spears crossed an arc in the air, flying over a distance of more than 40 meters. Fortunately, the road army has already run away.


    But the SUV suffered because there was no windshield. The front two seats were punctured like hedgehogs by some flying spears, and one front tire was punctured and burst


    The Lu army glanced at these black creatures and said, "the shadow Spearman, whose strength is evaluated as d-level, is a social creature. The self-made spear with highly toxic poison is their weapon. ¡¿


    Xiaobai also received the information of these creatures. She looked at Lu Jun in surprise, and she knew that the materials that suddenly appeared in front of her must have something to do with her brother.


    These shadow throwers immediately pulled out their spears and prepared to attack again. They had just been hiding under the abandoned magnetic energy vehicles on both sides, trying to ambush passing humans.


    Their script is to first move some obstacles to the middle of the road, and those people who want to move the obstacles in the past will throw out spears to kill them.


    They have used this method for several times. This is their hunting method. But the group of people in front of them is very strange. They actually didn''t fall into the trap and beat them with strange weapons. They thought it was their side that was exposed. They had no choice but to rush out.


    The road army also grasped that the distance of these shadow spear throwers was within 50 meters. Naturally, they would not be given a second attack. When they ran out of their attack range, they immediately turned back and raised mk35 to shoot at them.


    "Kill task, kill shadow Spearman to complete, reward dragon coin * 1, dragon Title Value * 1, supply box of level D dragon riding * 1." After shooting a shadow spear shooter, the sound of the completion of the task comes. It''s nothing special. It''s a common hunting task.


    The small forces behind saw the situation in front of them. They immediately jumped out of the car with guns and ran to assist the road army. On one side, they were backward homemade spears, and on the other were powerful guns. They didn''t have to know which side would win.


    The shadow spear throwers were killed half by the road army in an instant. The rest of the shadow spearthrowers looked at their companions who were falling into the pool of blood. Without hesitation, they turned back and ran away


    These guys went over the abandoned magnetic energy cars and ran very fast. The road army also chased after them while shooting. After killing more than ten shadow spearmen, the people stopped because those guys had already escaped the effective range of the guns


    Seeing that there was no abnormal situation around, the road army immediately asked the people of small forces to clean the battlefield and repair the living shadows with spears. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those things may come back again.


    The road army''s off-road vehicle was a bit badly punctured, but the appearance factor was discarded, the spear on the seat was pulled out, and the broken front tire was replaced. Anan, they are taking out the spare tire for replacement.


    Big bear pushed the three abandoned magnetic energy cars in the way by himself. The people around him were astonished. Although these magnetic energy cars were abandoned, their weight was still there


    Lu Jun went to the corpse of a shadow Spearman and observed it carefully. The shapes of their hands and feet were similar to those of human beings, but they were much smaller than those of human beings. The whole body was black. Green blood flowed from the wound. All the facial features on the face were gathered together. They looked very strange.


    The army summoned the energy axe, which split the head of the shadow Spearman and searched for the crystal stones inside. The people cleaning the battlefield also used their weapons to help the road army dig out the small stones in the shadow thrower''s head.


    After searching, a small black crystal was found in the hands of the army. It was still stained with green blood and brain. The road army glanced at the crystal and said, "magic crystal, the crystal in the Spearman''s head by shadow, rich in energy."


    Magic crystal? This creature doesn''t belong to any of the previously encountered creatures. If we classify them according to their crystal stones, the shadowthrowers belong to the Warcraft, the infected animals belong to the corpse clan, the reptiles we met before belong to the demon family, and the Warcraft or the wolf cavalry we met before are probably all orcs.


    This is just the race that the road army meets at present. How many other races are there? The road army does not know why they appear in the world. In fact, there is no need to tangle with these problems, just know that they are the products of the end of the world.


    Although they won the battle again, the road army was not happy because these shadow spearmen were obviously intelligent creatures. Although they are vulnerable to attack, the characteristics of intelligent creatures are learning ability and growing fast.


    Moreover, since they are a group, they must be more than one kind of creature. They can only be regarded as a kind of arms of this group. Alas, there are more and more strange intelligent creatures, and the living environment of human beings is more and more worrying.


    Although the road army has no idea of saving human beings, if the human race is facing extinction, he will still have a sad feeling of death of a rabbit and a fox. Don''t think about it any more, and continue to improve its strength and take a look at it step by step.In this short time, the people of small forces have helped the road army dig out all the magic crystals of shadow Spearman. Anan also put new front tires on the SUV. It''s time to continue.


    During this period of time, the sound of the task of killing common infectious organisms in his mind has never stopped. It can be seen that Ruan Bing or Ruan Xue have a very fierce battle, and the gathering place is likely to have an accident.


    We have to go back as soon as possible. The road army directly takes the driver''s seat of the SUV and drives Anan to the co pilot. When Xiaobai and Xiaobai are seated, he slams on the accelerator, and the SUV runs over the body of a shadow Spearman and drives forward


    At this time, the fighting in the troubled areas has also entered a white hot stage. The goshawks have resisted four waves of infectious body attacks. Although the number of each wave is not large, there are only more than 100, but they can''t afford to keep going on like this


    "I''m out of bullets!" A man in a small group suddenly yelled and retreated with a rifle without ammunition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "I''m out of bullets, too!" Another small power man called out to step down.


    Goshawk whispered that it was too bad. When they came out, they didn''t expect so many things. Each of them had only one base number of ammunition, and now he only had a dozen bullets left.


    A moment later, almost all the people on the scene shot out their bullets. Ruan Bing also put down the mk35 energy rifle and took out the mark large caliber pistol from her waist.


    "Damn it. Let them in, boys. It''s our turn!" The butcher threw the mk35 energy rifle with no bullets in his hand and took up the watermelon knife on one side.


    The people of the small forces retreated immediately. They were not good at hand to hand combat, and they did not have the courage to fight with infected bodies. They would die if they were scratched by these monsters.


    All around the felons were rubbing their hands, moving their bodies, checking their hand to hand weapons for close combat. When they were ready, they let out a collective roar. With this roar, the only trace of fear in their hearts dissipated, and they were about to start playing with their lives.


    Outside there are more than 30 living infected bodies, they look generally very thin, without the suppression of guns, they soon entered the prison gate.


    They are blocked from their way by the crossbar behind the gate. They have no brains. They look at all the food in front of them, but they just can''t get through. They can only stretch their claws and try to catch human beings more than ten meters away from them


    The butcher was the first one to rush up with the watermelon knife in both hands. The watermelon knife with cold light was slashed from top to bottom. As soon as the knife light passed, the head of an infected body was split in two. The black blood mixed with white brain pulp splashed all over the ground, which was really like cutting watermelon


    Behind the infected body are also crowded in front of the horse, the first row of horses can not block the impact of so many infected bodies, the infected body pushed back, the horse across the ground issued a harsh "Chi Chi Chi Chi".


    The spines on the horse were deeply penetrated into the infected body''s stomach, and the disgusting black liquid continuously flowed out from the wound of the infected body''s belly, but the infected body did not notice it at all, and continued to push the horse forward.


    Seeing that the anti horse was about to be pushed down, the felons with various weapons rushed up at once. The felons with knives first cut off the extended hands of the infected bodies, and then the felons with sharp iron bars directly thrust into the eyes of the infected bodies. The sharp iron rods penetrated into the eyes of the infected bodies and destroyed their brains.


    Heavy criminals pull out the iron bars, the first row of infected bodies falls down, and then the second row, and they still use the same method. This is the experience that they learned from the death of many brothers.


    After a while, more than 30 infected bodies were killed by them in this way, and no one died.


    Ruan Bing, who is ready to shoot and support at any time in the back, is stunned by this group of well coordinated felons. This group of people are very strong, Ruan Bing thought in his mind.


    In the days when the army was unconscious, she also killed the infected body at close range with an energy axe. In fact, it is very easy to cut down an ordinary infected body. The difficult thing is how to avoid being hurt by them and how to overcome the fear in her heart.


    Because it is inevitable to scratch and touch when fighting hand to hand. It is not like that we usually fight in a group fight and rush to hammer randomly. When we are scratched and touched, we are injured most. When we fight with an infected body, it means death


    "Another batch is coming!" Just solved this wave of infected people have not had time to be happy, Xiao Wan''s voice will spread.


    Now people have no doubt about Xiaowan''s words. During the period of resisting the infection, Xiaowan constantly provides them with external information, and has not made any mistakes.


    Too late to think too much, the fifth wave of infection has appeared 100 meters away, the felons quickly moved to resist the horse, pushed the horse back to its original position.


    The faces of the people were gloomy, and they all knew that dozens of infected bodies were OK to deal with. If hundreds of infected bodies were attacked at the same time, it would be absolutely impossible for them to resist horses in these three rows.


    The goshawk saw that the situation was wrong and was thinking about whether to leave, because if it went on like this, there was no bullet here. Although it was not authentic, nothing was important.


    The butcher is also worried. If they fight hard, they can take this group of infected bodies, but his people will surely lose a lot. There are dozens of them left from the original 3000 people. Is it possible that heaven will kill them?


    You may wonder, why are they always guarding this place? The infected body is coming. Can''t we just run? In fact, both the butcher and the felons wanted to leave here, but they were not accepted by the gathering place, and there was no place for them to go.


    The monsters outside are getting stronger and stronger. They have no food, no weapons, no vehicles, and they are short of manpower. They can at least rely on prison defense here. If they can''t, they can return to their cells. If they go to the wild, they will be wiped out within three days.


    As soon as the heavy criminals had arranged the anti horses, the fifth wave of infectious agents had swarmed to the prison gate. They immediately relied on the first row of anti horses to defend, but this time their tried and tried method failed to work.


    Because there are a lot of infected bodies now, the infected bodies in the back constantly push the front ones. They have just killed the first row of infected bodies, and before the sharp iron bars are pulled out, the second row of infectious bodies have already rushed up, and the felons who lose the sharp iron bars can only withdraw.And the infected body is particularly sensitive to smell. They are crazy when they smell people. The felons have been bathing for nearly a week. They smell very heavy


    The first row of horses was overthrown by dozens of infected bodies only five seconds after being resisted. Some of them were rejected by sharp sharp stabs and rifled belly and continued to rush over without fear of life and death.


    The felons immediately withdrew to the second row of horses, but it was useless. Ten seconds later, the second row of refusing horses fell, and the infected people paid a small price this time, and the felons could only continue to retreat.


    Ruan Bing is standing behind the third refusal, she is holding a big caliber pistol to fire madly, covering the retreat of the felons.


    A felony who ran at the back somehow tripped over. His fellow man was "drowned" by the infected people who swarmed up before he could pull him up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After paying the price of a companion, the felons finally ran back to the third row behind the horse. The goshawk, who had been watching the battle, also directed the small forces to put the abandoned tables and chairs in the prison behind the horse, in an attempt to increase obstacles to resist the horse and slow down the impact of the infected body.


    The third row is their last line of defense. If a group of infected bodies rush in directly, they may not be able to resist it. At that time, they will have to return to their cells to die


    However, these abandoned tables and chairs against the horses seemed to have some effect. The infectious bodies in a rush did not rush down the horses at once, and the horses were stuck by the abandoned tables and chairs behind them.


    This allows the felons to see the opportunity to fight back. They return to attack the infected body with weapons, and those without weapons will pick up the empty gun or the debris around them and hammer at the infected body.


    When the goshawk saw that these abandoned tables and chairs were useful, they immediately took people with small forces to move them. However, the infected bodies in the back were constantly crowding in, and the third row of horses could not be stopped.


    Heavy criminals can only fight to kill the infected body in the front row. Although there is a barrier to resist the horse, but under the fierce hand to hand combat of more than ten seconds, three felons were accidentally scratched.


    The severely wounded criminals knew that their death time had come, and their eyes were red. There was an agreement between them. If anyone was scratched, he must fight for the chance for the living.


    In return, those who are still alive will fulfill their long cherished wish or revenge for them. Although they are all people who commit all kinds of crimes, they also have their own blood and perseverance in their hearts.


    The severely wounded criminal snatched a knife from his teammate''s hand, and, ignoring the scratching of the infected body, slashed wildly into the head of the infected body one after another.


    These people were originally fugitives. Now they are crazy and almost cut themselves. It seems that they want to vent all the grievances they have suffered these days before they die.


    A severely wounded criminal, holding a kitchen knife, cut off the necks of two infected bodies with one knife, climbed over the horse and roared. One pushed five infected bodies to the back, then rushed into the infected body group, held up the kitchen knife and chopped down the infected body''s forehead one by one.


    The infected bodies around him have been biting him, and some even gnaw off the flesh and blood on his back. However, he did not care and cut down the infected bodies around him like pain.


    His clothes were splashed with blood, some of them were infected, and some of his own. However, this kind of crazy outbreak was always short-lived, and he finally couldn''t hold on, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    At the time when the infected body was about to dismember him, he put down an infected body in front of him with the last strength, opened his mouth and bit down the neck of the infected body.


    Damn it, don''t you monsters love biting people? I will taste what it is to bite you today!


    His teeth bit through the rotten flesh on the neck of the infected body, and a strong stench hit his taste buds. There is nothing worse than this in the world. This is his last thought before he died


    All the infected bodies beside him were lying on his body and biting his body. He had been gnawing at the neck of the infected body. He did not know what the pain was. When he gnawed the infected body, he was more crazy than those infected bodies biting him.


    The poor infected body didn''t eat the flesh, but his neck was almost broken by this crazy felon


    A few seconds later, the felon and the surrounding infected bodies stopped, and the felon''s body twitched and then stood up again.


    At this time, his eyes were pale and his mouth was full of black blood. He was still chewing a piece of sticky flesh and blood in his mouth. After staying in the same place for a second, he immediately joined the infectious body group that attacked the mob area


    Although the felons tried their best to resist, the Hawks did not have time to put the abandoned tables and chairs on the shelf again, and the third row of horses fell down. Ruan Bing''s mark large caliber pistol also ran out of bullets.


    There are more than 60 infected bodies, and all the infected bodies that are not blocked by horses also rush in. The butcher and the felons withdraw quickly. The infective bodies are too dense. They are dying when they are close to them. It seems that they are in a desperate situation


    The wood with bandage on his upper body saw that the infected body had broken the door, and he came out slowly with a saber nearly a foot long. He was still very weak, and his wound had not completely recovered. Although the effects of the things that the road army had given him were very powerful, it was impossible for him to recover completely in a few hours.


    The wood pulled off a bandage, tied the saber to his hand, and rushed down quickly. The fierce running made his wound feel like tearing, but the infected body was already in front of the door, and there was no need to fight it again.


    Just a few seconds after the infected body rushed in, five more felons were scratched. When they knew their fate, they directly stood up and formed a small team of five to rush into the infected body group, trying to disperse their formation.


    Five people rushed into more than 60 infected bodies, but their dying struggle bought time for those who were still alive.


    Wood and butcher take advantage of the infected body back to deal with the five felons, rushed forward to the infected body, violently waved the long knife in his hand, the latter felon also followed, made a counter attack on the infected body.Even small groups of people were infected by the bloody nature of the felons. They raised the butt of their guns and rushed up. All of them were men with handlebars. The felons could fight the infected bodies at close range. Why can''t they?


    At this time, the morale of the human side was unprecedentedly high. In fact, they were the weak side, but they broke out in the desperate situation of winning posture.


    Morale is such a thing. If someone is afraid of fighting or fleeing, then he will be followed by a group of fleeing people. If someone chooses to fight to the death, then there will also be someone to stand up.


    Most of the time, it''s not that you can''t do it, but you lack the courage to do it. When the small power people take this step forward, they find that in fact, the ordinary infectious body is nothing to be afraid of


    The human''s counterattack turned over more than 20 infected bodies at once. The wood was in the front, and the saber in his hand crossed one arc after another. When the knife was raised and dropped, the head of an infected body was taken away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Because the wood flushed too fast, he got out of touch with the butcher and they. He entered the infected body group alone, and the infected body attacked him in all directions. All of a sudden, he was in danger. However, relying on his flexible walking position and exquisite knife technique, he could always avoid the attack of the infected body and make a counterattack.


    However, no one found that his wound, which had healed a little, was torn open again, and the blood came back from the wound, and gradually dyed the bandage on his upper body.


    The infected body smelled the smell of blood more crazy, wood because of blood loss and a long time of hunger, physical strength has been exhausted, mental state also dropped seriously, just let an infectious body from behind to catch.


    The wood bit off the tip of his tongue. The huge pain can make him wake up. He continues to wield the saber in his hand, and the knife still sees blood. But from the frequency and speed of his wielding, it can be seen that he is at the end of his tether


    The butcher tried his best to clean up the infected body around him, trying to get closer to the wood. He could see that the wood was going to die. The two cadets, Lu Jun and wood, were his pride and could not be lost.


    Lu Jun is smart and cunning. The data of all aspects are very average and versatile. The wood is loyal and strong in execution. Although other data are very common, no one can compare with him in the use of close combat weapons and close combat.


    After they met, Lu Jun and Mu Mu soon became partners because of their complementary personalities and no conflict of interest, and each mission was successful.


    A few years ago, the butcher heard about the road army and wood in the circle, which made him very happy. But he didn''t expect that he would see these two students again in his lifetime, and also have the opportunity to fight side by side


    No longer think about it, the butcher has already rushed behind the wood. He slashes a infected body rushing towards the wood with a sharp swing. The wood looks up at the butcher and smiles at the infected body.


    "Don''t die, boy. I''m better than you." The butcher laughs at the wood road.


    Although he said so, his watermelon knife in his hand did not stop, and he kept cutting down the infected body, sharing a lot of pressure for the wood.


    "It''s too early to fight at this level." Wood responded to the butcher, he could hear the butcher''s words of concern about him, turned and butcher back-to-back defense.


    After Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan explained, they also took out their knives and rushed up. She was no stranger to fighting with the infected body. She also had the courage.


    The goshawk is hiding in the back, looking at the crowd fighting with the infected body in front of him. He has been laughing in his heart. These people are so stupid that they rush to fight with the infected body. Don''t they know that they will die as long as they are scratched?


    Hehe, he will only act as a hero on impulse. When you cry when you are scratched, he is still very grateful that these people have helped him attract the attention of the infected body. He is ready to leave, because now is the best time to escape.


    When the infected body is attracted by others, he can slip out quietly against the wall. Ruan Bing''s SUV is parked in front of the gate of the chaotic area. As soon as he gets on the bus, he can escape back to the gathering place and continue to live his good life.


    Although his escape will affect the morale of these people, and if the whole defense line is broken, the people here may be killed by him, but if he wants to survive, he can only say sorry to these people. Nothing is important for his own life.


    In fact, goshawk is not a coward, and a coward can not get to his present position, but he is very afraid of death. The world is so beautiful that he has not enjoyed enough, and he does not want to die.


    He had just walked two steps forward. Suddenly he felt his clothes pulled behind him. He looked back in doubt and saw Xiao Wan picking up his empty gun he had left on the ground and handing it to him.


    "Uncle, be careful with your gun." Xiao Wan picked up the gun and handed it to the eagle.


    After Ruan Bing rushed up, Xiaowan has been staying beside the Goshawk. She can''t help in the fight. She can only anxiously watch the situation on the field and pay attention to the situation outside.


    The eagle suddenly froze, and her old face turned red. He knew that Xiaowan had misunderstood him. Xiaowan must have thought that he was going to help. Although it was a misunderstanding, he seemed to be electrified by Xiao Wan''s "be careful" in his heart.


    He has been outside for nearly 30 years. He had no father or mother when he was a child, and he had no wife or daughter when he grew up. No one ever cared about his life and death, and no one said to him, "be careful.".


    He looked at Xiaowan''s clear eyes and didn''t know how to answer. There was no fear in Xiaowan''s eyes, only deep worry and encouragement.


    Five seconds later, he reached out to catch Xiaowan''s gun. There seemed to be something different in his eyes. "I see, uncle will be careful. You can stay here and wait for uncle to come back."


    With that, the goshawk raised the butt of his gun and went back to the battlefield behind him. It''s just that, even a little girl who is still in infancy is not afraid. If his goshawk escapes, even if he is alive, it is a joke, and his goshawk is impossible to be a joke.


    After thinking about this, he laughed himself. In fact, he was touched by Xiao Wan''s "be careful". He was just laughing at others'' stupidity. He didn''t expect that he would be so stupidFive minutes later, after a bloody battle in the troubled areas, the battle with the infected body was coming to an end. After paying the price of more than ten dead people, they finally wiped out the infected body.


    After the battle, the people who were still alive sat on the ground, gasping, and they didn''t even have the strength to cheer. It was too physical to fight in close combat.


    Wood knelt on one knee, his hands clenched with a saber, and gasped. The bandage of his upper body was soaked with blood, and he might faint at any time because of excessive blood loss.


    "They Here we are again... " All of a sudden, a small force of people wry smile.


    Neidun in the troubled area fell into a dead silence. In fact, they did not need to remind them that another wave of infectious bodies came from 100 meters outside, and more than the last wave


    They are all in deep despair. This time they can''t win any more. They even have no desire to fight. It seems that it''s no use trying their best to fight. It''s just to make the pain last longer. Are you finally free now?


    However, some people did not give up. Wood was the first one to stand up and pull out his saber inserted on the ground as hard as he could. After pulling out the saber, he staggered and stepped back a few steps behind him. The butcher in the back also stood up and stabilized him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The two men looked at each other with a smile, which was supposed to be their last battle. Then, Ruan Bing and the goshawk stood up, and the goshawk also had a bitter smile. It seems that people can''t be stupid. Just now he didn''t run, but now he can''t run


    Looking at the approaching infectious body group, the desperate people felt a sense of sadness. In fact, they knew that they were no longer able to fight against the infection, but they had to struggle before they died.


    The butcher is going to let the people go back to the cell. Although it won''t last long, it''s better than dying right now.


    Just as the butcher was ready to speak, Xiao Wan, who had been keeping her eyes closed behind her, suddenly opened her eyes and said with joy, "there is a car! Several cars


    Desperate people seem to grasp the straw to save life, have a car? Are they back from the army?!


    At this time, a convoy of military off-road vehicles and two trucks was approaching the troubled area, but it was not the road army, because the convoy came from the direction of the gathering place.


    The motorcade also saw the infectious body group which was close to the mob area. They stopped when they were still 50 meters away from the infected group, and more than 30 armed guards jumped out of three vehicles. All of them were wearing the badges of the Blackstone consortium. The leaders of the team were just the ancient style.


    The guards of the Blackstone financial group raised their guns and stood in a line at random. At the command of the ancient wind, the guards kept shooting at the infected body group. After hearing the sound of the gun, the infected group gave up attacking the chaotic area and walked quickly towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng didn''t panic at all. Although the guard gun around him was a little poor, under this kind of fire, more than 100 infected bodies could not get close to their own side.


    Sure enough, it only took more than 10 seconds, the infected bodies fell by a third, and the rest of the infected bodies were just a matter of time.


    But an incredible scene appeared, the rest of the infected body suddenly stopped in place, and then turned around and walked away without looking back, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Gufeng didn''t know whether to pursue or not for a while. There had never been any cases of infectious body escaping before, at least he had not seen it, because the infected body would surely rush forward when they saw a living person or heard a sound, and they would only fall on the road of "charging".


    People in the mob area were overjoyed to see that the motorcade was coming to help them! You don''t have to die now!


    But when the butchers and the felons saw that the people from the Blackstone Group were getting on and off the motorcade, their faces changed and they gritted their teeth one after another.


    If it had not been for the people of the three major forces, they would not have been so miserable now. It would not have been too much to say that they had a feud between them. Now that they have been rescued by their enemies, they will have a kind of unspeakable misery, and a sense of shame pervades their hearts.


    Looking at the more and more distant infected body, Gu Feng decided not to pursue. These monsters are too abnormal today. It''s better not to take risks. First, save the first lady.


    When the rest of the infected body group ran out of sight, Gu Feng directed the surrounding guards into an assault formation to rush into the mob area. The threat of the infected body was temporarily eliminated. However, Gu Feng knew that there were a group of people who committed all kinds of crimes in the area, and they were also a great threat.


    Looking at the startling corpse at the gate of the mob area, the ancient wind is in a panic. What has happened here? Is everything ok with you, miss? If something happened to the eldest lady, the owner of the house would not pick his skin and cramp him after he went back?


    Fortunately, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Ruan Bing. Ruan Bing was sticking to Xiaowan''s ear and explaining something. Besides the black blood splashed on her body, she didn''t seem to be a big problem, and her mental state was also very good.


    After explaining to Xiaowan, Ruan Bing stood up and walked to the ancient wind. Lu Jun didn''t know when she would come back. She had to go back to report the meeting and mobilize the strength of the consortium to prepare for tomorrow''s affairs, otherwise it would be too late.


    "Yes, it''s very timely. You should take someone to guard here and wait for the road army to come back and then leave. I''ll report to my father first." Ruan Bing went to the ancient style and nodded his way towards it.


    Before Gufeng had time to speak, Ruan Bing quickly walked out, kicked away the infected body dead in her car, sat on the SUV, stepped on the accelerator and left in the direction of the gathering place.


    Gu Feng gave a bitter smile, and quickly asked several guards to drive an off-road vehicle to follow up. The eldest lady is always so vigorous


    As soon as Ruan Bing left, the Blackstone financial group''s guard was not so polite to the people in the troubled areas. He pointed a gun at the people in the area, and loudly ordered them to put down their weapons and drive them to the corner. Even the small forces were no exception, only the goshawks did not dare to move.


    Gu Feng just turned a blind eye to this. He did not like the people in the troubled areas, and even had a little disgust. Although he did not know why these people could not enter the gathering place, the marks of felons on their faces could tell everything.


    When the butcher saw that the felons wanted to resist, he immediately motioned for them to calm down, took the lead to put down the watermelon knife in their hands, endured humiliation for so many days, and finally survived from the hands of the infected body. It would not be worth killing by human beings.


    When he was young, he would have preferred to die rather than give in. He would have started to work with the watermelon knife and these powerful things.But now that he is old, decades of experience has made him mature and more tolerant. He knows that as long as people are alive, there will be a chance for revenge one day.


    Wood also followed the butcher to the corner, because he lost too much blood and walked slowly. A black and thin guard directly lifted the butt of his gun and hit the wood from behind.


    This butt is the last straw to crush the wood. The extremely weak wood did not react at once and had no time to avoid it. It was directly knocked down by the butt and fainted.


    The black and thin guard who knocked down the wood kicked the wood. Seeing the wood, he still didn''t respond. He sneered, "how about playing with Laozi?"


    Then he raised the butt of the gun and wanted to continue to hit the wood. The butcher in front of him rushed to stop him and blocked him in front of the wood, "what the hell are you doing! Didn''t you see him hurt like this? "


    Seeing the butcher dare to attack him, the black and thin guard raised his gun and yelled, "come on! There''s going to be a rebellion here


    When the other two guards saw that the butcher dared to resist, they also rushed to smash the butcher with the butt of their guns. The black and thin guard was the most extreme, and they directly raised the butt of their guns and smashed them on the butcher''s head. Anyway, these people were unarmed and could not enter the gathering place. Were they bullied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The butcher has been protecting his head to prevent being hurt. A nameless fire instantly burns to his head. He can''t bear it. The felons in the corner want to rush to help, but they are immediately forced back by the surrounding guards shooting on the ground.


    The goshawk on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and sneered at the old wind, "ha ha, Gu Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If something happens to these two people, you may not be able to stop."


    Goshawk didn''t want to meddle in his business, but he knew that wood and butcher were close to the army, and the soldiers could not be killed or humiliated. When he saw that the butcher was humiliated by these guards, he could not help but stand up.


    "Enough!" The ancient wind saw that the matter had the meaning of making a big noise, and immediately let the three guards stop.


    He didn''t care about the life or death of these felons, but he recognized the meaning of goshawk''s words. It seemed that these two people had something to do with the road army. He was afraid that in case of the wrong person, it would be difficult for the road army to explain, but he didn''t know that he had caused a big problem


    After Gufeng finished drinking, the three guards didn''t mean to stop. They pretended that they didn''t hear about it. They were still pounding at the butcher. Gu Feng frowned when he saw this. These guards were just recruited by the Blackstone consortium, and their overall quality was relatively poor.


    Just as the ancient wind was about to stop the three men, there was a sound of fast-moving vehicles outside. The guard in charge of guarding outside also cried out, "there is a car coming!"


    Hearing that there was a car coming, three guards stopped. With a move of Gu Feng, he took more than ten guards to the outside. The remaining ten guards stayed here to guard the group of felons.


    The fast-moving vehicles outside were the road soldiers. They could have come back earlier, but they encountered a few waves of small-scale infectious body groups on the road.


    They thought it was another big war. Who knows these infected groups ignored them and ignored their motorcade to go to tianhaowai city


    This makes the road army feel very strange, should not ah, there are no corpse controllers in these infected body groups, according to the truth, they should see the human will not die like to rush to ah


    The road army, who had no idea, even though their feet were interrupted, still crawled to tianwai city with their hands even though their feet were interrupted.


    This scene makes the road army scared. What is attracting them to do so? Is it a stronger corpse handler calling them?


    Although they were very curious, the road army just chased and killed dozens of infected bodies and then left. They didn''t follow up to see what happened, because they found that these waves of infectious organisms had a tendency to gather together


    After leaving the strange infection group, the road army hid the military heavy truck at a distance of one kilometer from the chaotic area. The vehicle could not be driven back. After all, he killed the military and robbed it.


    Lu Jun doesn''t think he has the strength to confront the military. It''s OK for the army to have no evidence. If there is solid evidence, he will never be let go.


    All the people of the small forces and all the materials on the heavy trucks were piled up in another truck. Fortunately, they were not far from the troubled areas, and the road army led the way in driving the broken off-road vehicles.


    After driving close to the mob area, looking at the hundreds of infected bodies along the way, there is also a mess at the door of the area, the road army immediately stepped on the accelerator, it seems that not the gathering place had an accident, but that the mob area had encountered a large-scale attack of the infected body.


    Seeing this, the road army couldn''t help worrying. There were more than 20 guns and one base of ammunition in the chaotic area. According to the reason, they couldn''t resist the attack of the infectious body on this scale. They should not have any problems!


    The road army stopped at the gate of the mob area with a sharp brake. The Blackstone Group guard hiding in the dark also aimed at the road army with a gun. However, they immediately put down the gun when they saw the sign of Blackstone Group on the SUV.


    At this time, Gu Feng came out with more than ten guards. Seeing that the man in the car was the road army, Gu Feng immediately met him and motioned the guard behind him to put down his gun. "Brother Lu, you are back. We have been attacked just now. We come to help. The eldest lady sent me here to wait for you to come back. She has an urgent matter to leave first."


    Although Gu Feng said it politely, he still played a little clever. In fact, he was only ordered to pick up Ruan Bing back. It was only a matter of convenience to help the troubled areas. If he didn''t repel the infected groups, he would not be able to pick up Ruan Bing


    The road army also politely responded to the ancient custom. If what he said was true, he really had to thank him. However, when the road army looked into the troubled area, he saw the bruised butcher lifting up the wood fainting on the ground.


    Lu Jun frowned deeply and ran in immediately. Lin Xiaobai and Anan followed closely. Gu Feng jumped in his heart when he saw this, right? It is destiny. Did you really hit the people the army knew?


    The flustered old style could only go in and think about how to explain it to the Lu army. Although he didn''t think that the road army dared to do anything to the Blackstone consortium, the relationship between the army and the first lady was so good that it was best to explain clearly.


    Lu Jun half squatted on the ground to check the wood''s physical condition. The wood was pale, bleeding too much, and his physical overdraft had already passed out. It was estimated that he would not wake up for a while.The Lu army immediately asked Anan and Zeng Hu to carry the wood into the guard''s duty room. Lin Xiaobai also followed in. There were two medical boxes that had not been used up. Lin Xiaobai knew how to deal with the wound.


    "Brother Lu, since you are back and our task has been completed, let''s go first." Gu Feng was a little empty in his heart and didn''t know how to explain it. He waved to the guards of the Blackstone consortium, ready to slip first.


    "Who did it?" Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the ancient style, took a deep breath and stared at the Eagle Road.


    He had already guessed something, because the wound on the butcher''s face could not have been caused by an infected body. There were also some man-made wounds on the wood body, which made the road army furious. But he still pressed down his anger and asked the goshawk to ask for it first.


    The goshawk did not speak, but winked at the Lu army, indicating that they were leaving.


    Lu Jun sneered, "ancient wind, hurt my people, you still want to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The ancient wind stopped after hearing the words of the road army, and scolded the three mindless guards in their hearts, and beat someone well and gave him trouble.


    The bear and the small forces who came down from the truck saw the escort of the black stone consortium trying to go, and also held up their guns and blocked them in the gate of the troubled area. They can''t worship the road army now. Anyway, they have meat to eat with the road army. The road army is their business.


    The guards of the Blackstone consortium also held up their guns and stood up with them, where they stood.


    The old wind saw the situation was not right back and said, "brother Lu, there is a misunderstanding in this. These guards are all the guards we just recruited. We don''t understand the rules. I accidentally hit your people. I will give you a compensation here..."


    Before the ancient wind words were finished, the army called out the dead butcher 8000. In the eyes of the ancient wind, a black stone consortium pointed at his guard and pulled the trigger. "Bang!"


    After the gunshot, the bodyguard hit by the dead butcher 8000 directly burst open, and the disgusting pieces of corpses flew everywhere.


    "I will teach you the rules if I don''t understand the rules. I''ll see who of you dare to point at me with a gun." The road army muttered after the gun was fired.


    The people around them were suddenly shot by the road army. But the road army didn''t give them time to respond. They went straight to the ancient wind and put the dead butcher 8000 on his head and said, "I killed your people, and I won''t give you a compensation. What?"


    The heavy criminals in the back saw that the road army was not directly engaged in the words, and they were addicted to the idea of picking up weapons on the ground to surround the guards of the black stone consortium. They had long wanted to do these people.


    The guards of Blackstone Group saw that their side was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, opening the rifle insurance in their hands and aiming at the people around them.


    They dare not shoot at will, because the small forces also have more than 20 guns aiming at them, the number of each other is three times that of their own side. If it is absolutely a situation of both failure and injury, they just want to eat for a while, and they don''t want to die.


    The eagle was also surprised by the gun of the road army. He knew that the army would be angry. He might negotiate with the ancient wind. At most, he would let the three men apologize for their escort.


    Who knows that the road forces shoot and kill directly. These people are also Blackstone consortia. They even say kill them? And the reason for killing was that man pointed his gun at him


    But what makes the eagle wonder is, is the road army not a Blackstone consortium? How did they kill each other? Is it a break?


    Lu Jun is the king of Cangying. So Cangying has been saying in his heart that he hopes the army can calm down. Don''t shoot the old wind. If the ancient wind dies, the black stone consortium will never let the road army go. Once the road army finishes its own business, it will be soup


    The ancient wind didn''t expect the road army to be so crazy. It was very ugly to look at the old wind, which turned into a pile of rotten meat. However, the dead butcher 8000 was seen on his head. The old wind came out in cold sweat and dared not move at all.


    "Brother Lu Jun, don''t be impulsive. It''s a misunderstanding. I will compensate your two wounded brothers. You put down the gun first, and we will talk about it." The old wind advised the road army to say, he is really afraid that the road army crazy also shot him.


    Lu Jun heard the ancient wind say to compensate him, and a shrewd flash in his eyes, "compensation? I like compensation best. So, I am a reasonable person. Let your people put down their guns, then give me the people who hit them. Let''s talk about compensation. "


    Gufeng heard the words of the road army and his face changed. The road army was deliberately trying to make him difficult. "Brother Lu Jun, you can put down the gun. You can also tell what you want to compensate, but it is very difficult for me to give people out."


    The ancient style is not to care more about the life of these guards, but a big force can not hand over the people under his hands. This is a big taboo.


    Because the person is handed over is to say to the outside world, "we are very rubbish, even their own people can not cover", so that not only let other forces laugh, but also cause their internal contradictions.


    "I am not negotiating with you. Only I can fight, and others will pay off their lives. You have your rules and I have my rules. If I didn''t read that you Blackstone consortium helped me last night, you thought I would be wordy with you? Either give it in or you all have to die! " The road army used a voice that could be heard by all.


    The words of the road army make the surrounding criminals hear the hot blood. A strong and short-term person is their best follow-up object. They think secretly in their hearts. If the road army is willing to take them, they will surely commit to loyalty.


    Although the butcher who was beaten with a bruised nose and a sore face, he was very moved and very pleased. The road army grew up and was no longer the young man who asked East and West after him.


    "Brother Lu Jun......" The ancient wind also tried to say something to the road army, which interrupted him impatiently.


    "I can only kill you if I don''t give you. As for compensation, you can give me again in your next life. Sorry." After finishing, the army was ready to pull the trigger, and then he could use the power in the ring. He slowed the guards and could kill them in five seconds.


    "No! All down the guns! Drag the three men out! " "The old wind saw the road army coming," he shouted immediately.Now he really feels that the road army is a completely reckless madman. He is right. This man is a time bomb. He has to stay away from him in the future


    The Blackstone Group''s guards immediately put down their guns when they heard the ancient wind''s order. They wanted to do this for a long time. Anyway, it''s not them who hit people. Why should they accompany them to die.


    The three assailants hid in the crowd and tried to resist, but they were controlled and dragged out by the black stone group guards who put down their guns.


    Seeing this group of people, the road army nodded with satisfaction, picked up a iron stick covered with black blood on the ground and went to the three guards who were under control and said, "who started first?"


    "He! He was the one who hit first The two guards who beat the butcher pointed to the black and thin guard road immediately. Maybe the road army would let them go when they were in a good mood.


    The black and thin guard didn''t expect that bullying would have such consequences. His face was white with fear, "you You can''t touch me I... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, the Lu Jun grabbed his neck with his left hand, and stabbed him with the sharp iron stick of his right hand for more than 20 times, until the body of the black and thin guard was stabbed with holes and blood splashed on his hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The black and thin guard looked at the road army with big eyes and panic. He kept bleeding foam in his mouth and couldn''t shout out if he wanted to. When the road army saw that the black thin guard''s eyes were strange, they dug out his eyes.


    The surrounding people were frightened to see the brutal means of the road army. The other guards of the Blackstone consortium were glad that they did not attack people.


    The black and thin bodyguard who was tortured by the road army could not live, but he did not die immediately, because the road army all avoided the vital point when stabbing him. It was estimated that he would slowly bleed to death.


    In the road army''s world view, killing a person directly is the most merciful way. We should let him feel the fear of death, let the fear destroy his heart a little bit, and then let him die in the collapse, so as to play a deterrent role to others.


    No longer pay attention to the black and thin guards who fell in the pool of blood and kept twitching, the road army wiped the blood on their hands and said to the heavy criminals around them, "let their blood dry, hang them at the door, and those who dare to beat me should be prepared to die."


    The two guards who had beaten the butcher heard that the road army did not intend to let them go. They felt a chill in their hearts and quickly begged the road army.


    The heavy criminals around him cast a grateful look at the road army. The road army gave them a chance to vent their anger. In fact, the road army just didn''t want to dirty their hands any more


    The felons surrounded the two guards and dragged them to the corner. Despite their howling, they used various tools to "bleed" them. Now they know to beg for mercy? Wasn''t it great when you just hit someone?


    The guards of Gufeng and Blackstone consortia all looked very ugly. The road army obviously did this in front of them. They had the feeling of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. They all had the idea of leaving here immediately.


    After solving the three men, the road army''s anger was reduced by more than half. He immediately changed his face to a profiteer and went to Gufeng and put his hand on his shoulder. "Brother Gufeng, did you just say you want to compensate us? How could that be so good? "


    Gu Feng smiles awkwardly. Does this person''s face change too fast? He had just pointed a gun at him, but now he came to call him brother again.


    "It should be that we have made mistakes first, and blame me for my poor discipline." The ancient wind responded to the road army road. He was still frightened by the brutality of the road army just now. He just wanted to deal with the road army quickly and leave here.


    Lu Jun is waiting for the ancient style. He has been walking outside on the shoulder of the ancient style, and finds that the big bear and the people of small forces are still blocking the door.


    Lu Jun pretended to be angry, "what are you doing here? Don''t get out of the way and send the big brother of Blackstone back? All the guns on the ground were given to us by the big brother of the Blackstone Group. Please put them away


    The big bear and akosecond who blocked the door understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately brought the people of small forces to come and search for the weapons put down by the black stone group''s guard on the ground.


    Gu Feng only felt a pang of pain in his heart. Has this person''s skin been thick enough to this extent? This is a robbery! What''s more, the bear asked the black stone group''s guards to take out all the bullets on his body


    However, Gu Feng did not dare to show displeasure. He was constantly comforting himself. If the Lu army just wanted these things, he could do it. More than 30 guns were still within the scope of Gufeng''s acceptance.


    "Brother Gu Feng, I think about it carefully. Let''s forget about the compensation. Who is our relationship with whom? Can I make it up to you? That''s quite out of the ordinary. " Lu Jun suddenly spoke to the ancient style.


    The ancient custom is a little muddled. I don''t understand what the road army wants to do. Don''t make up for it? So kind? But it''s not right. I gave him more than 30 guns? Isn''t that compensation?


    Just as Gu Feng couldn''t figure out what Lu Jun meant, Lu Jun suddenly changed his way, "but brother Gu Feng, you see, we have so many people here, but we don''t have a car. In case this monster comes back, we can''t even run away, can you


    The ancient wind understood this time. The road army took a fancy to the two trucks they drove over, but it made the ancient wind headache. It''s OK to say that the two trucks are worth more than ten tons of grain!


    "Well Brother Lu Jun, would you like one of our two trucks? Let me keep one and drive back to the assembly? After all, it''s a little far from the gathering place... " Gu Feng carefully said, "bleeding" is certain, he wanted to try to minimize the loss.


    When Lu Jun heard Gu Feng say this, he showed a sad expression and said, "brother Gu Feng, who do you think of Lu Jun? Will I let you walk back? Remember you borrowed my car this morning? I''ll pay you back now. "


    Lu Jun then went to take a picture of Gufeng''s tattered SUV and drove it to Gufeng. If it hadn''t been for Lu Jun''s saying, Gu Feng really couldn''t recognize that it was his car. Gu Feng was bleeding as he watched his beloved SUV become like this


    "OK, brother Gu Feng, it''s not too early. Don''t talk about it. You should go back quickly. Come back often when you are free..." Lu Jun got out of the car and put the key in Gu Feng''s hand, indicating that he could go.


    Gu Feng looks at the car key in his hand and feels depressed. Today, he is a big loser. The road army is simply a bandit! crazy!However, he could only think in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. If someone else did this to him or the Blackstone consortium today, he would certainly pursue the ancient customs to the end.


    Only the road army did this, and the ancient custom did not dare to investigate. Because the strength of the road army was strong, he still had a dubious relationship with the two eldest ladies, who were the future of the Blackstone consortium. So even if the ancient customs knew that they had suffered losses, they should try to swallow them


    After Gu Feng and the road army left, they took a tattered off-road vehicle and drove to the direction of the gathering place. He wanted to go back and tell Ruan Bing what the road army had done. Otherwise, he could not account for the loss of so many guns and cars. As for the four guards killed by the road army, it should not have happened


    The rest of the Blackstone Group''s guards saw that the ancient style had left, and they also ran after the ancient wind''s car. Fortunately, it was only about a kilometer away from the gathering place. They had already had a shadow in their hearts about this place, and they would not step here again in their lifetime


    Lu Jun looked at the back of the ancient style gradually leaving, and he was constantly feeling that the ancient style was really a "good man". He immediately "sent" him when he knew that he was short of cars and guns


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    When the eagle saw the ancient wind and they left, he went to the road army. He just saw the ancient wind in the back. He was very happy. He didn''t expect the road army to be so fierce.


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Blackstone, but if you do this, you won''t be afraid of retaliation from the Blackstone people?" The goshawk confuses the road army.


    He thought that the road army''s practice was too much. He killed other people''s people and robbed other people''s things. Any big force would not swallow their guts


    Seeing the goshawk coming, Lu Jun took back the traitor''s face and resumed his indifference. He said, "I''ll bet you that the Blackstone consortium won''t move me because of this. On the contrary, they are willing to take a small advantage for me, because they can accept the price. But if they dare to move me, the price they have to pay is far beyond their affordability."


    It''s not that the road army is conceited, but that he knows these big forces very well. Especially when he contacted Ruan Tiantian, he ate the Blackstone consortium to death.


    As long as they don''t kill the important figures of their consortia or damage their large interests, they will not easily move themselves. What''s more, when all the dinosaurs of the road army hatch out, he will not be afraid of these forces. Even if he can''t beat them, he can retreat.


    The goshawk nodded. He thought that the road army was impulsive. He didn''t expect that the road army had thought it over and did it on purpose. But he still couldn''t understand what gave the road army the courage to pit the Blackstone consortium


    Heavy criminals and small groups of people in the area are moving the infected body outside, otherwise the smell of corpses in the area is too strong.


    The road army also arranged two people to drive back the two trucks that had just come from the pit outside, and set up a simple defense line at the gate of the chaotic area to prevent the infection body from attacking again.


    "What did you get out of here, kid Lu? What''s the big deal to talk to me about? " As soon as these goshawks finished, they rubbed their palms and said with a smile that he had been waiting here for such a long time, was it not for the big business mentioned by the road army?


    Lu Jun just wanted to talk about the cooperation with him in detail, when he saw Lin Xiaobai running out of the prison guard''s duty room anxiously. Lu Jun rushed to meet him. Xiaobai''s expression must be something wrong with wood.


    "Brother, you come in and have a look, wooden him..." Lin Xiaobai wanted to stop talking, which made Lu Jun feel very strange. According to the injury, it was right that the wood could survive.


    Lu Jun asked the eagle to wait for a moment. He quickly walked into the duty room. Anan and Zeng Hu were squatting beside the wood. The wood was sweating and still in a coma.


    The Lu army squatted down and put his palm on the wood''s head. A burning sensation came from it. The Lu army frowned. How could he have a high fever? This gave the road army a little bad feeling.


    A high fever is one of the precursors of human infection, but the wood is not caught by the infected body. How can it be infected?


    Lu Jun immediately pulled the bandage on his wound. Sure enough, there was a stream of black blood flowing from his wound. It was estimated that his wound accidentally touched the blood of the infected body and was infected.


    On one side, Anan and Zeng Hu dare not breathe. They know what it means to shed black blood. However, they know about the short guard and brutality of the road army. They are afraid that the road army will send fire on them.


    After they went out, Lin Xiaobai immediately closed the door. The Lu army directly summoned a C-level infection virus antibody and a d-level infection virus antibody to inject into the wood''s arm.


    It''s because I don''t know what kind of infected body the wood was infected by. It would be safer to inject both kinds of drugs. Now the Lu Jun is more and more aware of the importance of virus antibody infection. If it wasn''t for this thing, the two people closest to him would surely die


    Feeling that the state of the wood began to improve, the road army was relieved and summoned a treatment box, opened and scanned all the items inside, and shared the information about these drugs to Lin Xiaobai.


    After sharing, the Lu Army stood up and patted Lin Xiaobai on the shoulder, indicating that she could continue to deal with the wood wound. Lin Xiaobai looked at the information in front of her. She didn''t ask more than shocked. She knew about the Lu Jun, and when the Lu Jun wanted to talk, she would take the initiative to talk to her.


    After finishing this, the road army walked out of the door, and the infected bodies in the area were almost cleaned up. The felons really found a few ropes to hang the guard bodies of the three Blackstone consortia on the door, which made the road army helpless. He just said that on purpose at that time


    Goshawk and Xiaowan are waiting for him outside. When they see the Lu Jun coming out, Xiao Wan quickly says, "brother Lu Jun, sister Ruan Bing asked me to tell you something very important."


    When the goshawk heard Xiaowan say this, he planned to avoid first. The Lu Jun shook his head to the eagle, indicating that he was OK.


    The Lu Jun''s action warmed the eagle''s heart. Lu Jun trusted him, but he still avoided. He didn''t want to know too much about the Lu army. His years of experience in the society told him that sometimes it was not good to know too much.


    "Sister Ruan Bing said that the three big forces and other small forces have reached an agreement. All the people will gather at the west gate of the gathering place at six o''clock tomorrow morning. After unifying the route, they will go to the small grain depot to transport grain. She invited you to go with her, and if you want, go to the address of the gathering place to find her, and her people will wait for you here." Xiao Wan handed Lu Jun a small note.A line of address was written in a hurry in the small note. It was estimated that it was a small stronghold of the Blackstone Group in the gathering place. The road army took the note and nodded, indicating that Xiaowan knew.


    When Xiaowan was about to go down, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something and stopped Xiaowan. Seeing that there was no one around, he called out two king spiders that had hatched and said to Xiaowan, "here you are. You can see if you can control them."


    As soon as they appeared, they ran like headless flies on the ground. They were as big as palms. They were still in their infancy. It is estimated that they were full of questions, "who am I, where am I..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan immediately widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Wang spider. Lu Jun also looked at Xiaowan curiously. He wanted to know how Xiaowan controlled these animals.


    Wang spider, who was watched by Xiaowan, stopped immediately, as if controlled by some force. Their small claws were still struggling on the ground, but with the passage of time, they struggled more and more weakly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    If you take a close look at Xiaowan''s eyes, you will find that when she tries to control Wang spider, some strange lines appear in her eyes, like some kind of words that have never been seen before


    Just when the Lu Army thought Xiaowan was going to succeed, the struggle between the two Wang spiders suddenly became fierce, and there was a sign that they wanted to break away from control. Xiaowan seemed to have suffered from a heavy hammer. A sharp pain in her brain and blood slowly flowed from her nose.


    This can frighten the road army. Before Xiaowan controlled the police dog, it was very easy. What''s the matter? Is


    Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, and quickly glanced at the two king spiders. [the young king spider, whose strength is evaluated as grade C, has extremely poisonous claws. Its color will change with the surrounding environment and can be perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment. ¡¿


    these two little things are actually C-level?! Lu Jun knows why Xiaowan is so hard to control. It''s too careless. She can''t control this kind of king spider now! Not to mention two together!


    Xiaowan also felt a strong power of counterattack, but she didn''t want to give up. She widened her eyes and expended her brain power. She continued to stare at the two king spiders.


    There is a tug of war between Xiaowan and the two Wang spiders. Xiaowan knows that the more difficult it is to control, the stronger the two animals are, the stronger the animals they can control. Xiaowan wants to be stronger, and she thinks all the time.


    Although she has never told anyone, she wants to revenge for her parents. If she wants to revenge, she must become stronger. Therefore, she will never give up if she wants to become stronger or die on the way to become stronger!


    Seeing more and more blood flowing out of Xiaowan''s nose, Lu Jun tried to interrupt her, but Lu Jun also knew that if she was forced to interrupt at this time, she might cause more damage to Xiaowan. It seems that she can only rely on herself now.


    A moment later, the seesaw battle between Xiaowan and the two Wang spiders came to an end. Xiaowan''s brain consumption had exceeded the limit and was constantly overdrawn.


    The two king spiders are even worse. Although they are C-class, they have just hatched. If they can speak at this time, they will complain, "they are still children! That''s how you treat people... "


    Five seconds later, Xiaowan closed her eyes, and the two Wang spiders did not struggle any more. They were lying on the ground motionless. The road army also breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaowan seemed to have succeeded. She could not see that the little girl was so desperate.


    When Xiaowan opened her eyes, the two Wang spiders could also play. Xiaowan wiped the blood on her nose, leaving her face covered with


    "Brother Lu Jun, thank you, I succeeded!" Xiao Wan''s face is joyful to Lu jundao, but Xiao Wan''s face full of blood is so terrible that it makes people panic


    Lu Jun saw that Xiaowan''s mental state was not bad. It was estimated that she was only mentally overdrawn. She felt her head and said, "if it''s OK, go down and wipe your face."


    Xiaowan knew that the road army was very busy, so she went down with two Wang spiders crawling around. The goshawk, waiting in the distance, saw Xiaowan''s departure and hurried over.


    But when he saw that Xiaowan''s face was covered with blood, he was shocked. What''s going on? Wasn''t it OK just now? Is it the road army? Lu Jun is too abnormal, right? Little girls play all the time. Is there any strange hobby


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the old man goshawk was thinking about something messy. He went directly to the outside of the chaotic area with the Goshawk. It was a bit noisy inside and it was not convenient to talk.


    "How many individual equipment and military vehicles can you get?" As soon as Lu Jun came out, he opened the door to see the mountain road with the Goshawk.


    The goshawk knew that the road army said the big business was coming. He was excited, "it''s not how much I have, but how much you want and how much you can afford."


    The Lu army frowned. The tone of the goshawk is too big. The eagle looks fearless. Fighting is not his strong point. But if he dares to be the second in the whole gathering place in business, no one dares to recognize that he is the first. He is so confident.


    "Five Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles, 100 sets of black fire series individual combat equipment, plus 50000 bullets, 50000 energy bombs, 1000 kg of simple explosives or 1000 high explosive grenades, whatever you want." Lu Jun saw that the eagle was so crazy that he directly reported what he needed. After saying that, he added, "this is only needed temporarily."


    When the goshawk heard what the army said, her eyebrows jumped. It seems that the road army is preparing to build its own armed forces. This boy is ambitious.


    "These things you said are very expensive, and it''s hard for me to get them. Are you sure you can eat them?" Goshawk tentatively told Lu Jun that he was determined to severely pit Lu Jun today


    Lu Jun also knows that goshawks are very colorful. Businessmen, first of all, say that these goods are very rare and precious. They try to raise the price. It''s normal, "how much do you ask for?"


    "Blue Shield series military off-road vehicle, five tons of grain, one hundred sets of black fire series individual combat equipment, you can count 20 tons of grain, bullets and grenades, even if your market price is good, 65 tons of grain, friends price, how about?" The goshawk counted the road army.


    The Lu army knew that the goshawk had collected at least 15 tons of grain at the lion''s mouth, but the army did not intend to bargain. The problems that could be solved with food were small problems for him."No problem. I''ll give you 70 tons. The other five tons are for the people who follow me today. You can help me deal with the dead and give all the food to their families, and I will get the equipment within today." The road army boldly said that he did not forget that the small forces killed those people, or that sentence, he would not treat those who worked for him.


    The goshawk didn''t expect that the road army was still so cheerful. Did his own price go down again? Is this stupid boy going to do business? Can''t we just talk about the price? The goshawks are all worried about the road Army


    "Well Don''t worry about those people. If you don''t say I will deal with them well. I try my best to transport the equipment in one day, but where are you hiding the grain? Will it come out here again? " The goshawk rubbed his hands, looked left and right, and wanted to see how the army changed the grain.


    "I have only ten tons of grain now, and I owe you 60 tons first." Seeing that the goshawk asked for food, the Lu army directly spread out his hands, and was upright and vigorous.


    When the eagle heard the Lu Jun say so, he directly waved his hand and turned around to leave. He had the feeling of being played, "go, go, goodbye, goodbye."


    "But when I come back from the small grain bank you mentioned tomorrow, there will be 100 tons of grain, or even more..." The road army did not panic or rush behind the Goshawk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    When the eagle heard what Lu Jun said, he stopped and looked back in surprise: "tomorrow? They decide? What did Ruan Bing tell you? Are you going too? "


    Goshawk directly asked a series of questions. Because he was in the troubled area all day, he didn''t know the news about the gathering place. He was also surprised that the three forces would act so quickly.


    Lu Jun nodded slightly. The goshawk was too excited. The eagle realized that he was too excited. He laughed awkwardly, and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Why not go when there is food? You''re so flustered, can''t that map be fake? " Lu Jun said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Lu Jun also noticed the eagle''s unnatural face, so if he wanted to trap the eagle, if the eagle dared to play with the three forces, he would be too bold.


    The goshawk glared at Lu Jun, slowly shook his head and said, "to be honest with you, the map is true. I drew it by myself. There are nearly 10000 tons of grain in it. Before the end of the world, there was a private warehouse for me."


    Lu Jun''s routine skills are too immature in front of the goshawk, but the goshawk did not hide his meaning. When he saw the Lu Jun and wanted to know, he said it directly.


    This news surprised the Lu army. Goshawk sold nearly 10000 tons of its own grain to the people of the three major forces, and the reward was only a dozen tons of grain? The goshawk is funny?


    How do you think there are some hidden secrets in this, because the goshawk was a mercenary arms smuggler before the end of the world, not a good man


    "Why? In my impression, you goshawk is a person who can''t get up early without profit. " Lu Jun''s mouth slightly up a Yang, laughing at the goshawk way.


    The goshawk was teased by the road army and couldn''t refute it. He hesitated and said, "it''s occupied by some strange creatures. I don''t have the ability to take it back. It''s better to sell the map and exchange some food."


    "Strange creatures? Have you already been there? " Lu Jun was surprised and said that the goshawk didn''t say anything about the three forces.


    The goshawk shook his head, as if some bad memories, "anyway, there were some strange things there before, I don''t know how it is now."


    "That''s interesting. I''m going to go even more. How about giving me the equipment on credit first? I''m sure I won''t let you suffer. " Seeing that goshawk didn''t want to reveal more and didn''t ask more questions, the Lu army continued to tease the goshawk to get the equipment first.


    The goshawk hesitated, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something. After a few seconds, he raised his head to Lu Jun and said, "equipment can be discussed. If you are just for food, maybe we can cooperate..."


    Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the eagle and said, "Oh? What kind of cooperation? "


    "Let me tell you, if you want to arm these felons into the grain transportation team, it''s impossible for them to join the grain transportation team, because the three major forces will not accept them, let alone cooperate with them." Goshawk explained to Lu Jun that he was quite clear about these things.


    The road army nodded. No wonder the butchers would stay here. It seems that there are many stories in it, but he is not very concerned about these things. The road army motioned the goshawk to continue.


    "But if you choose to join my team, these are not problems. My mermaids and dragons are mixed. It''s a small matter to mix in dozens of people. If you disguise yourself, people from the three major forces will not find out." The goshawk threw the olive branch directly to the army.


    In fact, goshawk''s calculation is very good. It''s needless to say that the strength of the road army is needless to say. These heavy criminals are all despicable people. If they can be attracted to these people, the success rate of his plan will be higher


    "Your team? You mean the small forces? " Lu Jun asked suspiciously. He knew too little about the goshawk and the gathering place. He could only guess something vaguely.


    Goshawk looked at Lu Jun with admiration, "yes, the dozen small forces that came to participate in the auction are actually my people. The three big forces in the gathering place will not allow the emergence of the fourth largest force, but these small forces can not and will not manage."


    Lu Jun can''t help but sigh at goshawk''s cunning. Since the auction, it has dug a huge hole for the three forces. "Why do you want to tell me this? You''re not afraid that I''m going to report for food? The three forces really want to hear these news. "


    When the eagle heard the Lu Jun say so, he said with a ha ha: "you have offended all the forces that can offend you, and you mix up with these felons. I''m afraid you can''t stay in the gathering place. But if you follow me goshawk, these are not problems. How can I cover you?"


    In fact, goshawk is very sincere. He really hopes that the road army can join his team, because the road army is strong enough and will not cheat. He will feel relieved to stay with them.


    Lu Jun also felt the sincerity of Goshawk. Otherwise, he would not tell him so much, but he still shook his head. Goshawk must have some plan to hide from him. He didn''t want to join in the fun, and he would not join any forces. He would only work for himself in the future.


    "I can go with you in your team, but I will not join anyone, let alone I will listen to the command. Our business conditions remain unchanged. I will pay you a deposit of 10 tons of grain, and you will equip me first, and then I will pay the 60 tons when I come back from the grain depot." The Lu army directly rejected the Eagle Road.This makes the goshawk feel a little uncomfortable. He has said all the good and bad words. How can this boy not eat hard and soft? "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the people of the three major forces will not let you take the grain so easily, let alone dozens of tons."


    "Naturally, I have my way. You are too timid to grind and haw, and only dozens of tons of grain." Lu Jun frowned and said that he was not worried about the problem of grain. As long as he went to the grain depot, how much grain was not loaded into the armed module with him?


    The goshawk was laughed by Lu Jun directly. For the first time, when he saw someone else''s credit, he said, "OK You have a kind of I can only get you half of the equipment first, and then you can give you the rest after you pay for the food. If you can''t pay, don''t blame me... "


    "Yes, half is enough. If we send the equipment here today, I will trust you so much. If you are going to die one day, I can save your life." Lu Jun interrupted the eagle directly and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Goshawk was almost angry by the road army. He was helping the boy, but how dare he be so arrogant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "You''re dying! All right, you boy, don''t talk nonsense. Give me the ten tons of grain. I have to go back and prepare. I''ll call someone to inform you if something happens The goshawk was irritated by the road army, so he didn''t want to continue to pull it down.


    Lu Jun''s back to the goshawk with a smile: "the grain has been given to you, move it yourself."


    The goshawk didn''t know what the road army meant. Subconsciously, he turned back and found that he had piled up hundreds of bags of grain, most of which were rice, coarse grain and a small part of non-staple food.


    Almost all the food stolen by the Lu army in the gathering area and the food seized in Weimu town are here, about ten tons. He has called all the food to the goshawk to spare the position of the armed module, so as to load the food tomorrow.


    The goshawk looked at this pile of silent grain, cold sweat all came out, how did this come out? The most terrifying sight of wayhawk is the force of the unknown.


    What makes goshawk headache is that the road army can''t directly put it in the truck carriage for him? Now he has to hire someone to carry and load. He can''t help but wonder whether the road army is deliberately trying to punish him Besides, it''s not good to put it here in case it''s seen by others


    Fortunately, there are no other people around. Lu Jun did this on purpose. Goshawk is a businessman. You show him enough strength and value. On the contrary, he will fear you. If you let him feel good and bully him, he will sell you


    In spite of the goshawk in the back, the road army went directly into the chaotic area, where the felons had already stood in two rows. When they saw the army coming in, they called out in order, "boss Lu!"


    This move made the road army a little confused. I didn''t know what these people were doing. He looked at the butcher beside him in doubt. The butcher just laughed bitterly and went to one side to communicate with the army.


    What the road army didn''t know was that when he was talking with goshawk outside, bear and Zeng Hu had been in the troubled area and the felons were boasting about their deeds in Weimu town.


    Why did one person kill thousands of infected bodies with a gun? A monster bigger than a house was picked by one person. As for the killing of the military, Zeng Hu did not dare to say. Although the felons knew that there was exaggeration in these words, they still listened with interest.


    Because the road army really saved people and brought back a lot of food. Moreover, the road army just killed the guards of the Blackstone Group without saying a word. They not only forced the Blackstone Group to leave their guns and vehicles, but also let them hang the bodies of those guards at the door to blow the wind


    What makes them dark and cool is that the people of the Blackstone consortium dare not fart and then slip away. These are the things they want to do but can''t do. Now the road army has done it for them, so they worship the road army to the extreme.


    They have always been walking in the dark, advocating blood and violence, and never talk about things that can be solved with their own hands. They like the road army''s domineering way too much. The road army in the end of the world is their dream boss.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that death is too cowardly and too humiliating. In recent days, they have been humiliated enough, and they are also cowardly enough. The appearance of the army of the road has made them see hope again.


    They hope that the road army can lead them. They do not want to be able to do anything, but to live like a person, a dignified person in the end of life


    So they just went to discuss with the butcher, hoping to have a talk with the Lu army, to see if there is a shortage of people in the army, and they intend to join in. The butcher can only laugh bitterly at this. It seems that he is going to abdicate, but he has no attachment to this position.


    From the beginning of so many brothers to now, there are so many people left, which has nothing to do with him. He has no face to continue to be the boss. In the end, he really does not have the ability to lead these people to survive.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun is the student he taught. It''s right that the students are better than the instructors when they grow up, and he has nothing to lose. So he and these felons have arranged this trip. I hope the Lujun can feel their sincerity.


    After communicating with the butcher, the Lu Jun understood the meaning of these people and nodded to the butcher. In fact, the Lu Jun also had the intention to form his own forces. Otherwise, why did he buy so many sets of equipment with goshawk.


    However, he did not have the right people, nor any foundation. He was too weak to recruit ordinary people. He had no time and no interest in cultivating them slowly. Therefore, he was worried for a long time, and his idea of forming a force could only be temporarily stranded.


    However, when this group of felons appeared in front of him, the sprout of power in his heart was ready to stir up again. The strength of the group of felons was stronger than that of ordinary people, not to mention, they were also used to the days of knife edge licking blood.


    Moreover, there is the butcher relationship. It will be convenient for him to communicate with this group of people. He is simply the best person to form a force. Although he wants it very much, the road army does not show too much.


    Because it''s too urgent to bribe people''s hearts and minds, Lu Jun wants to cultivate a group of confidants first, and then use them to gradually penetrate and eliminate those who are not conducive to the team.


    Those who can stay will give them rings of members, distribute powers, and finally twist all members into a rope. The army should use the advantages of the system to create the most powerful team of powers. The number is not too large, but it must be elite. Everyone can have a dozen or eight kinds of abilitiesBut now it''s too far to think about it. Originally, the road army still wanted to find a chance to discuss with the butcher to see if they could give him part of the staff, and he could exchange food and weapons.


    Who knows that the butcher directly took this group of people to join him, which he did not expect. Although he was happy in his heart, Lu Jun was still that indifferent face.


    "I can ask you to follow me for a while, but I want to remind you that I don''t raise useless people. Follow me. You must prove your value. No matter who you are before, what you have done and what''s wrong with you, you can only be my people after you follow me. If anyone has done something unfavorable to me, I will let him know what cruelty is!"


    The first word the Lu army said was to warn these felons, and it was very impolite. The butcher beside him was sweating slightly. He was worried that the road army would not be easy to manage if his words were too much.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t worry about this problem. He would rather not accept people who were harmful to the team. If they were not satisfied, they would either be expelled or killed. Are they all so grown-up, they should be coaxed to be happy like children?


    "However, I will never treat those who are sincere with me. I have plenty of food and weapons. As long as you have the ability and the whole world belongs to you, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it with me." After the warning, the road army changed his expression and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The Route Army''s routine is to first say harsh words in front of them, and then make a turning point to let these felons know the benefits of following him, which is what we commonly call beating a stick and then giving a sugar.


    Lu Jun, after all, has lived in Baisha Group for nearly ten years. He has not eaten pork. Has he ever seen a pig run? So I know a little bit about how to buy people''s hearts.


    The felons had heard the warning words from the road army at the beginning. They thought that the road army looked down on them and wanted to humiliate them. They were a little uncomfortable, but when they heard the words, they were bright.


    They are used to being poor and hungry. They can''t eat a full meal after the end of the world. Many of them want to eat a full meal before they die. Now, according to Lu Jun, they don''t worry about food and weapons. They are all excited.


    Lu Jun saw that his words had an effect. He immediately went into an empty house inside the prison and bought five tons of drinking water in the trading module. Each ton was packed in a huge sealed barrel.


    Then he took out 15 food boxes and poured all the food in them on the ground. The food was for the prisoners to have a good meal, and the water was for them to bathe. Otherwise, the road army did not know how to get close to them


    Lu Jun wants to give them some sweet taste directly, because everyone can move their lips. If they act directly, they will be more convinced and more willing to work for themselves.


    When the prisoners outside saw that the Lu army was halfway through, they went in. They didn''t know what they were doing suddenly. They didn''t dare to move around. They all wanted to make a good impression on them.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army came out, clapped his hands and said, "everyone has a share of the things in it. If you spoil it, remember to wash your face. From now on, you can forget your previous identity. Just remember that you will be my people."


    The felons are staring at the road army. They don''t know what they mean. If there is water, they want to wash their faces. The problem is that they don''t even have enough water to drink


    Zeng Hu was familiar with Lu Jun, so he went to the room where Lu Jun just came out. Before entering, he opened his eyes and stayed at the door. He slowly raised his shaking right hand and pointed to the room, "there are many There are many... "


    The felon outside can''t understand what Zeng Hu is doing. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Is there something in the room? No, they remember that room was empty.


    Several inquisitive felons also went to the door of the room to have a look, and then they were like Zeng Hu. After a few seconds, they suddenly reacted, roared and rushed in like crazy.


    "There is so much water! There''s a lot to eat Several felons who rushed in yelled out.


    The felons outside were crazy when they heard that there was water and food. They rushed in one after another. After rushing in, they also understood what the Lu Jun said. Although they didn''t know how the food and water came from, they just knew that they were not with the wrong person.


    The butcher on the side can''t help but sigh in his heart that the road army has really grown up. He wanted to teach the road Army how to manage these people, but now it doesn''t need to be. In the end of life, food is the most direct and effective way.


    The people of the small forces all look enviously at the prisoners who are reveling in the prison. They also want to join the ranks of the road army, but their families are in the gathering place. They have to take care of their families, and they have made a lot of food this time. They don''t want to take risks for the time being.


    "Drillmaster, go wash your face, too." Lu Jun stood on the side and looked at the butcher inside. He still had great respect for the butcher. He still understood the truth of the well digger.


    The butcher shook his head and said, "boss Lu, don''t call me a drillmaster, just call a butcher. I''ll follow you in the future."


    Although the butcher was very grateful that the Lu army still called him a drillmaster, it would not be appropriate to call him a drillmaster now. In the future, there would be only Lu boss and butcher, not Lu Jun and instructor.


    "OK, I have something to do now. If I want to go out for a while, you can stay here. Goshawk will bring a batch of equipment to come here today. We will have an operation tomorrow. You can adjust your state. I will talk with you about the detailed plan in the evening." Seeing the butcher say so, the Lu army let him do it, and explained it to the butcher.


    When the butcher heard of the equipment, he nodded excitedly. He also planned to find a chance to talk to the road army about the weapons and equipment. Unexpectedly, the road army has considered everything carefully, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll give it to me here."


    The road army no longer told the butcher that they went directly out of the troubled areas. The goshawk was commanding the small forces to load the grain onto the truck. The road army did not take care of them and went directly to the other side.


    He did not intend to enter the gathering place, because he did not know what was going on inside and whether the military was looking for him. If he went in rashly, he might get into the encirclement of the military and fall into the situation of being slaughtered by others.


    As for the affair with Ruan Bing, I''ll find another opportunity to meet her tomorrow and make it clear to her. By the way, I''ll learn about the gathering place and the military.


    The road army walked around the troubled area for half a circle until it stopped at a relatively open dead corner. After making sure that it would not be seen, they called out the four Ling steal dragons. The injured lingstealing dragon was much better after staying in the dragon training module for most of the day.At present, there are hundreds of d-level corpse crystals, dozens of C-level corpse crystals, and one A-level corpse crystals in the hands of the army. The army is going to feed all of them to lingjielong, and it is only one that can be advanced. Anyway, it is useless to keep these things in hand. It is the main thing to convert them into combat power.


    As for why they should disperse the cultivation of lingraptors instead of concentrating all the resources to cultivate a large dinosaur, Lu Jun thinks so, because the higher the level, the more energy it needs to continue to advance. Even if all the corpse crystals in the hands of Lu Jun are fed to Raptor Utah, it will not become A-level.


    But lingraptors are different. They are d-level and need less energy to evolve to C-level. Moreover, their current body size is really hard injury. It is estimated that their size will be a little larger after upgrading


    Lu Jun poured all the small forces and the d-level corpse crystals he collected on the ground, and let the four lingraptors eat them. He also calculated how many ordinary corpse crystals were needed for dinosaurs to evolve from d-level to C-level.


    The lingrobber dragons would not be polite to Lu Jun. they looked at the corpse crystals on the ground, and their eyes were straight. They directly lowered their heads and thrust them into their mouths. For a moment, there was a "click click" sound in this corner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Forty minutes later, each of them chewed about 50 corpse crystals, but they still didn''t show any sign of advancement after eating so much. Now, the road army is full of "click click click" sound


    Seeing that the robbers were still eating, the Lu Jun couldn''t help but sigh that these guys'' teeth were so good that they didn''t stop biting stones for so long


    Taking advantage of their free time, the road army also called out power leg guards and energy refined titanium horizontal knives to play with. The black power shingles look very delicate and feel very light. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    The road army directly put it on the leg, but after wearing it, the movement speed and bounce force did not change much. On the contrary, it seemed a bit cumbersome. In principle, even if it was only a 5% bonus, it could feel a slight change.


    Lu Jun tried again for a while, but he still didn''t feel anything. The system always gave some things without instructions, which made him headache. Lu Jun was about to take it off. His finger accidentally pressed into a groove on the power leg guard, and the groove suddenly popped out.


    Lu Jun picked up the groove and wondered what it was. How could a part come out after touching it? This is too fragile


    However, after looking at the groove, the Lu Jun always felt that the groove was a little strange, as if something could be put in it. Was it to put batteries? But it''s not like


    Just as the road army was thinking hard, a lingsteal dragon suddenly stopped its action and disappeared in the next moment. It automatically returned to the dragon training module and showed that it was advancing. There was a three hour countdown below.


    This is also the first time that the Lu army saw the dinosaur''s progress. The last time Gouzi was in a coma, so he didn''t see it. After eating nearly 60 corpse crystals, the other two lingraptors also automatically returned to the dragon training module and began to advance.


    Only the wounded lingraptor did not move and continued to eat. According to the calculation of Lu Jun, it took about 80 d-level corpse crystals to evolve from d-level to C-level.


    The three unharmed lingraptors had eaten some corpse crystals in Weimu Town, so they advanced faster. However, the injured lingraptor didn''t need enough energy because it stayed in the training module all the time.


    Looking at the corpse crystal on the ground, a trace of thought suddenly flashed from Lu Jun''s mind, corpse crystal? right! Isn''t this groove just enough to put down a corpse crystal?!


    Feeling that they had discovered the "new world", the Lu Jun immediately picked up a d-level corpse crystal on the ground and put it directly into the groove. However, the corpse crystal was only half jammed and stuck. Although the corpse crystal and the groove were very similar, they were just a little bit poor and could not fit perfectly.


    The road army did not give up and tried several more angles. However, no matter which angle, it was only half filled. The road army sighed and threw the corpse crystal back to the ground in frustration.


    It shouldn''t be. It''s just right to insert it. I always feel like something is missing. The road army reconsidered again in his mind. The power leg guards were opened by the C-level dragon riding supply box. Could it be that the same level of crystal stones should be used?


    After thinking about these, the road army called out a C-level corpse crystal and forced it into the groove. This time, there was no resistance. It was put in at once, and it was a perfect fit.


    Seeing that his idea was right, the road army was too excited. He directly inserted the groove that had fallen out into the power leg guard. As soon as it was inserted, the power leg guard would light up as if it had life, and it would stick close to the road army''s leg.


    This time, the road army felt much more comfortable, and tried to jump in the same place for two times. Although the 5% bonus was not much, the mosquito was also meat no matter how small. Besides, it also found the use of corpse crystal. This is a big discovery.


    Lu Jun picked up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife again. At first, he complained that the A-level knife was not different from the ordinary one. Now it seems that it is also the reason why there is no crystal stone. After looking for it, it is sure that there is a groove at the bottom of the handle.


    Lu Jun takes out the corpse crystal infected with sand crocodile. This is the only A-level corpse crystal. The Lu army puts the A-level corpse crystal into the groove of the handle. After inserting it, the blade suddenly emits a faint white light. You can feel the extraordinary destructive power of the crossbar without trying it.


    According to the road army''s understanding, this knife and power leg guard belong to the equipment of replenishment energy. When the energy is used up, you can replace it with a crystal stone. The equipment like the energy axe belongs to the equipment that can not be supplemented. When the energy is used up, it is used up, and there is no supplement. This is the current discovery of the road army.


    Although the Lu army likes this Dao, it is not their strong point to use the horizontal sword. Besides, the road army already has a class a dead butcher 8000. This knife is left to wood. Wood has a better understanding of melee weapons than he does.


    The Lu army reluctantly takes back the energy. The precision titanium horizontal saber is still handsome. When you have the opportunity, you can get yourself another one


    In this short period of time, the last Ling steal dragon also entered the dragon training module after eating enough corpse crystals. There were more than 300 d-level corpse crystals left on the ground.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu Jun put away all the corpse crystals. Anyway, these corpse crystals can''t do anything. It''s better to keep them for the newly hatched lingjielong.


    Unknowingly, he had been out for more than an hour, and the sky also had the meaning of darkening. In the last night, the road army was extremely afraid. After checking the ground and finding that there was nothing missing, the road army quickly went back.All the way back to the troubled areas, the goshawks and the small forces have left. The butcher is taking the felons to build a new defense line for the troubled areas. At the door, there are more than a dozen felons with rifles in their simple shelters for vigilance. At night, they are most vulnerable to attack, so they can''t be careless.


    As soon as the road army entered the troubled areas, the criminals who were helping to build a defense line yelled out "boss Lu". After they had eaten and drunk enough and finished washing, they were like a group of people. They were decadent, and everyone was full of spirit.


    It was also the first time they had a bath and a full meal in a week, so their morale and respect for the road army have reached a peak.


    The Lu Jun also nodded and responded to them. Looking at the rudiment of their own power, the Lu Jun was still very satisfied, but he was cool in his heart and didn''t show it. He looked like he was suffering a lot. Maybe he would sell himself when he got a bargain. What he said was the Lu Jun people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Without disturbing the felons'' defense lines, the road army went directly into the room where wood and Lin Xiaobai were. The wood was awake and was leaning against the wall to teach Lin Xiaobai how to maintain his guns.


    Because it was close to night, the room was a little dark. The road army directly summoned a cold light stick to stick it on the wall. When it was slightly dark, the room suddenly lit up.


    "Brother." "Military brother." Mu Mu and Xiao Bai greet Lu Jun when they see them coming in.


    Lu Jun nodded and went to the wood to summon the energy. There was also a member''s ring handed to the wood. The wood took the knife and the ring in doubt.


    "Knife for you, ring on, I''ll watch tonight, we''ll have action tomorrow." A simple way to explain to wood.


    Wood knew that Lu Jun meant to let him recuperate well tonight. He did not pay attention to the outside situation. He looked at the horizontal knife in his hand excitedly. He could see the extraordinary of the knife at a glance.


    But he didn''t know what the beautiful little ring was for. How could the army give him the ring? It was as like as two peas. He was wearing a little finger. But he was wearing a ring. His fingers were hurt. The ring disappeared instantly, leaving only a mark on the same hand.


    Wood was confused and didn''t understand what was going on, but he could feel that he and Lu Jun had a little more connection. It was like a thin line that could not be seen or touched to pull them together. Lin Xiaobai also snickered at the wood''s expression.


    Lu Jun immediately received information from wood members. He didn''t take a close look at it. After thinking about it, he called out another power leg guard. After installing the C-level corpse crystal, he gave it to wood. He didn''t deliberately hide anything in front of wood and Lin Xiaobai, but he didn''t explain to them how these things came from.


    Wood took over the power shinguard, did not ask more, he saw that the foot of the army was also wearing one, and he knew that it was certainly not an ordinary thing. He nodded to the army and did not say any more words of thanks, because there was no need for them to say much between their brothers.


    After finishing the work, the road army went out of the room. It was dark outside. It was a little early recently. I don''t know whether it is the weather or something else.


    Because the power system of the whole mob area was paralyzed, it was dark everywhere. The butcher found a pile of rags and dry firewood and was preparing to make a fire in the area. Although it was easy to attract monsters in the dark, the darkness was more dangerous.


    Seeing this, the Lu army summoned a dozen cold light sticks to stick on the surrounding buildings. The cold light sticks gave out soft lights, and the whole camp in the chaotic area was lit up, and the felons cheered one after another.


    A few days ago, they were still envious that the gathering place had lighting at night, but they could only wait in the dark for the danger to come at any time. They did not expect that now they also had lighting. In their eyes, the road army is omnipotent. What they did not have and what they wanted were all got after the arrival of the army.


    The crowd was cheering, and suddenly there was a sound of vehicles running outside. No one would come here at ordinary times. What''s more, it was at night. The people on guard outside yelled, "there''s a motorcade approaching!"


    People in the chaotic area were on guard, and the road army also went out. The people armed with guns outside stopped the motorcade. A man came down from the truck at the front of the motorcade and raised his hand and yelled, "don''t shoot. The eagle asked us to deliver the goods."


    Hearing that it was a goshawk, Lu Jun immediately went over and found that two trucks were carrying the equipment and ammunition he wanted. There were two Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles behind the convoy.


    The road army asked the felons to put down their guns and let all the people inside to carry things. When the goshawk saw that the road army was the person in charge here, they raised their hands and came over, "two Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles, 50 sets of black fire series individual combat equipment, 20000 bullets, 20000 energy bombs, and 500 high explosive grenades. The eagle said that there were only so many for the time being, please check Take it. "


    Lu Jun nodded. Although these were not half of what he wanted, they were enough for the time being. The felons saw that all the equipment was delivered. They were so excited that they carried them. This is what they dream of these days.


    Lu Jun is most concerned about the two Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles. People with goshawks go to the back to check them.


    "We''ve already had our car refitted urgently. The glass has been replaced with bulletproof. Two bumpers have been added to the front. The body has been strengthened with guardrails. The chassis has been filled with oil. The tires have been replaced with the best all terrain off-road tires." Goshawk people one by one introduced to the road army.


    The army nodded with satisfaction. Goshawk is kind enough this time. The Blue Shield series SUV is the best off-road vehicle in the impression of the road army. However, because this kind of vehicle is strictly controlled by the military, and there are few seats and no place to load goods, we prefer trucks with large positions.


    "By the way, these four short-range walkie talkies were also given to you by the goshawk boss. Our frequency has been recorded in them." The goshawk''s man took out four short range walkie talkies from his backpack and handed them to Lu jundao.


    Lu Jun''s heart a joy, this is a good thing, this eagle is suddenly conscience found? Originally, Lu Jun wanted to buy a set of communication tools that can be used in the trading module. Now it seems that it will not be used for the time being. Use this first."Go back and thank the eagle for me. He has a heart." Lu Jun''s humanity to the goshawk, he has not yet given food, the eagle can be so attentive to him as a friend.


    "OK, OK, should be, should be." The people of the goshawk are submissive to the road army.


    Although the young man in front of him spoke very kindly, he did not dare to be presumptuous, because he knew that the people here were all serious criminals. If the young man could manage so many felons, he was certainly not an ordinary person. Besides, these people still hung three corpses at the door, which is what abnormal and cruel people would do


    The road army did not know what the goshawks thought of them. After more than ten minutes, the equipment ammunition on the two trucks was empty, and the felons did not even leave a bullet case.


    When the goshawk''s people saw that their task had been completed, they immediately got on the truck and drove to the direction of the gathering place. In the evening, all the people here were ferocious. If it wasn''t for the order of the goshawk boss, they would not dare to come. They had to leave quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Lu Jun saw the eagle''s people running fast, and they were very puzzled. What were they afraid of?


    After the felons moved the equipment in, they all surrounded the equipment. Everyone was red and their eyes were shining. Although they wanted to try the equipment immediately, boss Lu didn''t speak and they didn''t dare to move.


    Lu Jun came to the butcher and said, "how many people are there now?"


    When it comes to the number of people, the butcher is a little sad. "In the morning, we still have 64 people. At noon, 16 people were killed in the battle. You brought back three people. Now, I have fifty-one people."


    "Well, here are 50 sets of black fire series individual combat equipment. The big bear is too big to wear. You can divide them." Lu Jun nodded to the butcher. He was worried that the equipment was not enough.


    The felons are excited when they hear that the road army wants them to divide their equipment. Only the bear looks depressed. Is it wrong for him to grow strong


    Then a "spectacular" picture appeared in the camp of the camp in the chaotic area. Fifty felons directly took off their dirty clothes and changed their equipment. Fifty big men took off all their clothes. I didn''t know that they were in some bathhouse


    Big bear and A''nan look enviously at the newly equipped felons, while ah Ke turns around awkwardly. These people are too much. They play rogues in full view of the public


    Heihuo series of individual combat equipment includes a mk35 energy rifle, a rapid firing sand fire submachine gun, a tactical knife, a multifunctional engineer shovel, and a set of black fire tactical clothing.


    The black fire tactical clothing includes night vision helmet, nylon fiber mask, gas mask, tactical vest, combat uniform, combat pants, half finger tactical gloves, combat shoes. There are a lot of overall equipment and heavy load.


    More than a decade ago, it was a popular suit for individual soldiers. It was the standard configuration of the military. It was not eliminated until the emergence of magnetic weapons. However, even if it was eliminated, the major mercenary teams and private armed forces preferred to use it because it was very convenient and there were not many complicated systems.


    After the end of the world, all the items that rely on magnetic energy can no longer be used, so it has become the best individual suit at present. Unfortunately, the communication system and micro optical brain of the tactical suit can no longer be used, because Skynet also collapsed after the advent of the end of the world


    The road army went to the corner by the way and summoned 51 energy axes, which were also distributed to the felons. There were too many of these things, so it was useless to keep them. Each of them was asked to carry two energy bombs, one general-purpose bullet and five high explosive grenades.


    The weight of the felons has reached about 40 kg, not including the dry food bags and water bottles to be carried. However, the advantage of high load is that according to their current firepower configuration, they are not afraid to encounter 1000 ordinary infectious bodies without encountering high-order mutated infectious agents. If there is shelter protection, they can resist more.


    The prisoners were changing their clothes. Lu Jun suddenly thought of a question that he thought was very strange. He said directly to the butcher on the side, "why is the prison so big that you only move in the front? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you go inside. Isn''t it safer? "


    The road army just walked around outside and found that the whole area was very large. However, these people only lived in the front camp, which was the place where the prison guards were in charge of prisoners and on duty, so they felt very strange.


    The butcher gave a bitter smile and said, "we lived in it a few days ago. It was much safer than here because of the protection of the cell. But for some reason, a lot of algae suddenly grew up in the night before two days, and there was a strange smell. The strange smell would cause dizziness, vomiting, temporary blindness and other problems. But we moved out The algae are still growing so fast that they can''t live in them


    Lu Jun nods. So it is, algae? Is it too dark and humid? The animals of the end of the world will have some variation more or less. Did plants also have some variation?


    "By the way, does our team deserve a name? With a name, the team will be more cohesive. " The butcher is on the side of the road.


    Lu Jun nodded, which he really ignored, but he immediately had some better ideas in his heart, clapped his hands, so that the felons could be quiet and listen to him.


    "From now on, use numbers instead of your names in the team. Everyone is divided into six groups of Fenglin Huoshan yinlei. Each group has nine people temporarily, namely, Anan Daifeng group, Zeng Hu Dailin group, butcher daihuo group, daxongdaishan group, linxiaobaidaiyin group, and wood dailei group. These are only temporary. After a period of observation, the performance will be changed." Lu Jun expressed his thoughts to the people present.


    He was as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, as fast as fire, as immobile as a mountain, difficult to know, as Yin, as moving as thunder. The road army hoped that his troops could do this, and by the way, they organized themselves with these words.


    When Anan saw that the road army asked him to bring a group with him, his excited hands were shaking. Ah Ke was also very happy. Originally, they saw that the road army did not give them equipment. It seemed that they had forgotten them. They were still sad


    Although some of them think that they have the strength to lead the team, the Lu Jun said that it was only for the time being, and that they could change according to their performance. As long as they do well in themselves and prove their value, they will have a chance to climb to the top.In fact, these people are around the road army. He still doesn''t understand the heavy criminals. First, they know the people who are always cultivating their minds. After thinking for a while, the road army continues. "And, I will has the final say when I am not there. If you appoint me, you will not hold it first, and let me know if I am not satisfied with the management. If someone is damaging the team to his personal interests," Interest, I will hang him at the door! Finally, our team will be called the rebel army after its name


    Lu Jun said it with ease, but his tone revealed a strong determination. He thought that the reason why a team is strong is not only relying on excellent equipment, but also needs the cohesive force of unity. Therefore, he does not hope that there will be black sheep in the team.


    "Be loyal to the rebels! Be loyal to the rebels! I will be loyal to the rebels After the army finished, the prisoners suddenly faced the army, raised their fists and roared three times. It was a response to the army and an oath to the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, patted the butcher on the shoulder, indicating that the rest of the matter would be left to him. The butcher understood and immediately grouped and numbered these felons. In fact, they were all very fast things. Nine people in each group were numbered from one to nine, so that they could remember their group and number.


    After finishing this, Anan took the wind group out to guard. All the groups were rotated every three hours. The team without guard task took the time to rest. The road army and the butcher went into the room to talk about tomorrow''s action.


    In this way, in the future, the intimidating rebel army was established in Tianhai City prison. Many years later, other people''s evaluation of the rebel army was, "they are not in the dark, but they are the embodiment of the dark..."


    Ruan Bing, who is in the supreme mansion of the gathering place, has just finished arranging a series of things for the Blackstone consortium. She has almost mobilized 40% of the strength of the Blackstone consortium in the gathering place. In fact, it is not only the Blackstone consortium, but the whole gathering place seems to be moving. All forces, large and small, are preparing for the grain transportation operation tomorrow.


    Some small forces that are not qualified to join the grain transportation team are also gathering people and vehicles to prepare to follow those big forces tomorrow, and maybe they can share a drink of soup.


    "Sister, he won''t come, will he?" Ruan Snow put the brand-new combat uniform in her hand, slightly sad to Ruan Bing. She will lead the team with Ruan Bing tomorrow.


    Ruan Bing bit the toast in her hand. This is her first meal today. She puts down the report handed in by Gufeng and shakes her head to Ruan Xue. "I don''t know. Xiaowan will tell him that maybe he has other things to do. Don''t worry. We will meet each other eventually."


    As a matter of fact, Ruan Bing felt a bit remorse in her heart. If she could wait a little longer at that time, they would not have clashed with the Lu army, and she could have made it clear to the Lu army face to face. Unfortunately, it was not.


    "Well, I hope he doesn''t resent us. I really want to explain it to him face to face." Ruan Xue sighed, she was born in this family, but also has many helpless.


    Ruan Bing didn''t know how to talk to Ruan Xue. She could only change the topic and say, "in fact, you don''t have to go with me tomorrow. In case I have an accident outside, there will be at least you at home."


    Ruan Bing really doesn''t want Ruan Xue to go with her. Anything can happen outside. They can''t have an accident together.


    Ruan Xue shook her head to Ruan Bing seriously and said, "the world has changed and we can''t escape. If we want to control our own destiny, we must make changes. It''s useless to hide here and cheat all day. We are facing those monsters. If we don''t become strong, we will be eliminated one day. I don''t want to live this life any more."


    After listening to Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing was completely stunned. It didn''t seem to be what her sister said. But she was very glad that for the first time in many years, the two of them reached a consensus without quarreling. Although their relationship has been very good, because of their personality, many things have different opinions before.


    "Sister, let''s clean up the inside of the consortium. How about the unified consortium?" Ruan snow suddenly stood up to Ruan ice road.


    Ruan Bing see Ruan Snow said so, immediately blinked at her eyes, and made a gesture to stop the sound, the wall has ears, this kind of words is absolutely not to say casually, "you have a rest early, I''ll call you at five in the morning."


    After that, Ruan Bing picked up the report, opened the door and prepared to go out. But the housekeeper standing at the door startled her. Then her eyes were cold and she showed a fan smile and said, "Auntie, you are not standing here listening to us all the time, are you?"


    The housekeeper was obviously confused by Ruan Bing, holding up two glasses of milk on her hand and saying, "don''t be kidding, miss. I know that the two ladies have worked hard today and come up to deliver milk to you."


    Ruan Bing slowly took over the milk in her hand, but her eyes had been staring at the housekeeper''s eyes, and the smile on her face became more mysterious, "Auntie, you have a heart."


    After Ruan Bing finished, she took the milk back to her room. In fact, Ruan Xue was right. It''s time to clean up the inside of the consortium, but now is not the time


    Wu Tong, who was in the barracks where he had gathered, was looking at the report in his hand with a gloomy face. He had just slept for three hours when he was woken up by his subordinates. This was the most irritable and unfortunate day since his last life.


    "You mean that man''s back, captain. They haven''t come back yet?" Wu Tong patted the report in his hand on the table and said to one of his lieutenants.


    The Lieutenant''s eyelids were shaken by Wu Tong''s shot. "Yes, I''ll send someone out to look for it tomorrow. In addition, when the mob area was attacked by those monsters, the Blackstone consortium also came to support it, and the goshawk secretly transported two trucks of equipment over there..."


    "Pa!" Wu Tong slapped the table with his palm and roared, "what do these people want to do?! Treat our agreement as nonexistence? "


    "Well Shall we report it? " The lieutenant did not know how to answer Wu Tong and asked weakly.


    Wu Tong was almost laughed by the lieutenant, "report? You''re such a genius. Report it up for the prize? Don''t you think it''s enough to be scolded? Don''t you think it can''t scold you anyway? Do you want me to be your pawn? "


    Wu Tong was so scolded by Wu Tong that he didn''t dare to answer a word. However, he already said hello to Wu Tong''s family. If Wu Tong couldn''t solve the problem himself, he took it out on him. Who in the circle didn''t know that Wu Tong got along with his relationship and flattery. In terms of his real ability, he might not be as good as him."What shall we do now?" The lieutenant is smart this time. He just asks questions and doesn''t give advice.


    Wu Tong''s anger was almost over. He calmed down and thought for a while and said, "put down the matter first and find a chance to directly do that person. There is no need to worry about the Blackstone consortium and the Goshawk. As soon as the person dies, it is estimated that the Blackstone consortium and the goshawk will be in peace."


    After careful consideration, Wu Tong felt as if all the sources of the incident had gathered with the Lu army. Now everything is in a mess. The matter of lieutenant Zhang has not been solved, and the captain sent out has no news.


    He was a little suspicious that the two things were related to the Lu army, or that they were all done by the Lu army, but he could not find any evidence, which was the most irritating. However, he did not believe that the road army had this ability. After all, neither the people of Second Lieutenant Zhang nor the captain were vegetarian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Just when Wu Tongyi was unable to raise money, a soldier ran into the room in a hurry, "report, the military department is in a hurry!"


    Wu Tong''s eyelids jumped when he heard the urgent orders from the military headquarters. What''s the matter with the big night? He nodded to signal the soldier to go on.


    "Lieutenant General Fang orders your department to join the grain transportation team tomorrow at 6:00 a.m. and go to the grain depot with major Fang an. The whole operation is under the command of major Fang an. This operation is related to the life and death of the gathering place. There must be no loss." The soldier spoke directly of the command of the army.


    Wu Tong waved his hand, indicating that he knew. Let the soldier go down. The thing he was most afraid of was coming. The general of the alchemist asked him to carry the grain with him.


    It seems that the general can''t bear it any longer. He wants to take advantage of the coma of General Zhang Dejun to attack Zhang Jia. He is Zhang''s confidant and naturally becomes a thorn in his flesh.


    Why does Wu Tong think so? Because Fang an was a member of the faction of the general of the alchemist, his intention to ask Wu Tong to act in concert was also obvious. He was going to find a person who was carrying the pot. If anything went wrong in this operation, it was estimated that Wu Tong would be betrayed.


    It has been more than ten days since the end of the world, but there is no news from the government agencies. None of the hundreds of liaison teams sent out by the gathering place can come back alive. It is almost certain that this event is global. Otherwise, it would not have been a long time without news.


    Under the condition of anarchy and the collapse of social order, the primordial alchemists also showed their ambition. They knew that as long as they suppressed the faction of General Zhang Dejun, they could control the whole gathering place. Before General Zhang Dejun was unconscious, he also suppressed the general faction.


    Wu Tong is not stupid. He knows the plan of the alchemist, but he still wants to join the grain transportation team tomorrow. There is no way. Now that the top leaders of the military are replaced, Zhang Jia can''t cover him. He will go with him tomorrow and have a chance to survive.


    If you don''t go, it''s disobedience. You can shoot him directly. The alchemist would like him to do so. Alas, I just hope that tomorrow will be smooth and there won''t be any mistakes.


    However, Wu Tong knows how dangerous it is outside. He is dreaming of a safe journey. He can''t help but curse in his heart, "this damn goshawk, what kind of ghost map can you sell? Now he''s involved in..."


    Looking at the distressed Wu Tong, the lieutenant was embarrassed and did not stand or sit. "Major, if there is nothing wrong, I will go down first?"


    Wu Tong waved his hand and said, "well, go down, get ready and go with me tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that Wu Tong wants to join the grain transportation team with Wu Tong, the lieutenant looks depressed and stops talking. He wants to tell Wu Tong that he is not a fighter


    "What else? Stay here for a snack? " Wu Tong saw that the lieutenant had not left, so he asked.


    Seeing that Wu Tong did this on purpose, the lieutenant did not dare to say much. He sighed in his heart, paid a military salute to Wu Tong and retreated.


    After the lieutenant left, the room was quiet for a moment. Wu Tong thought calmly for a while, and he already had a plan in mind. He was not ready to wait for death. He always wanted to leave a way for himself. He didn''t want to be the victim of the struggle between the alchemist and Zhangjia.


    Wu Tong, who has made up his mind, stands up and walks out of the room. He is going to prepare well


    At this time, the gathering place was peaceful. Even the monsters who would disturb the city gate every night settled down. But no one knew that it was just the tranquility before the storm


    The road army in the tumultuous area has just finished the detailed discussion with the butcher about the plan for tomorrow. Zeng Hu and the people of the forest group are on guard at the gate. The other groups lie directly in the camp in the troubled area.


    They gave up the two rooms they could use, one to the injured wood, and the other to Lin Xiaobai, ako and Xiaowan. Anyway, the weather is not cold for them, so it''s OK for them to lie outside all night.


    Lu Jun doesn''t know how long he hasn''t slept. Anyway, he''s not sleepy. I don''t know if it will affect his health after such a long time


    He is going to go out to find Zeng Hu and them, see if there is any situation, and watch the night with them.


    As soon as the road army passed by, the dog lying on the side of the road suddenly cocked up its ears and stood up. The road Army thought that it had awakened it, indicating that it did not need to be nervous.


    Who knows the dog suddenly barked at the door, "woof, woof..."


    It''s called the head of the road army. Big brother, don''t shout so loud at night


    But the dog kept barking all the time. The road army immediately realized that something was wrong. The dog must have found something, otherwise it would not have happened.


    The road army immediately called out a mk35 and ran to the door. The military dog also ran out. The rebel army wakened by the military dog also immediately got up to check the weapons. Lin Xiaobai and they also ran out of the room, because Xiaowan said that the military dog found the enemy!


    Zeng Hu saw the road army running out in a hurry, and his face was puzzled. They didn''t find anything unusual here, "Landau, what''s the matter?"


    When the Lu army saw Zeng Hu, they were relieved. If ten people died in the newly established team, he would be in great lossLu Jun motioned Zeng Hu to stop talking. He scanned the surrounding area carefully. It was dark outside and the visibility was not high. He could only see the situation within 30 meters. He did not find anything moving or hear any strange sounds.


    However, the military dog has been barking in the dark, and the road army who is not sure about the situation chooses to believe in the military dog once, and the idea moves, perceives the talent, blessing!


    After adding perception talent, the road army found that there were creatures moving in front of them! And it''s a group! But the road army can only feel their existence, can''t know their specific location, and can''t see what kind of creatures they are. What''s wrong? How can they not see them even with their perceptual talents? Are they invisible?


    "Withdraw! Go back If it is invisible, it is too terrible, the road army quickly let Zeng Hu take the people of the forest group back to the troubled areas.


    Seeing that Zeng Hu took people back, the road army dropped two thick fog grenades to the original place, and then withdrew. The butcher had organized the people of the Resistance Army to establish a defense line in the back.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Xiaobai walked to the road army with his rifle.


    "We''re in trouble." The Lu army responded to Lin Xiaobai, and then said in a voice that everyone could hear, "keep your spirits up. The enemy is likely to be invisible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    When the rebels heard this, they tightened the mk35 in their hands, invisible? Isn''t it too evil?


    The two heavy fog grenades that the road army threw at the door have already begun to work. The white smoke is constantly spreading at the door, and the road army is not sure whether the creatures are invisible.


    But he was very tactful to throw five cold light sticks into the thick fog at the door. Under the illumination of the cold light sticks, even the invisible creatures will expose their bodies after passing through the dense fog.


    The people of the Resistance Army quietly look at the door, waiting for the unknown creatures to appear. They are not too nervous. Before they were unarmed, they dared to fight with infected bodies. Now they are well-equipped. What else should we be afraid of?


    More than ten seconds later, some faint outlines appeared in the thick fog. The rebels squatting in the defense line had already aimed at those outlines. The road army told everyone not to shoot. He wanted to see what creatures these were.


    Those creatures don''t know that their side has been exposed. They rely on their ability to hide and prepare for a wave of sneak attacks. They used to harass the gate of the gathering place at this time, but tonight they want to change their taste.


    The invisible creature walking in the front just emerged from the dense fog area. An energy bomb hit it in the stomach. It screamed, no longer invisible, and was exposed to the road army and the rebel army.


    Lu Jun also saw the appearance of the creature. It was about 1.5 meters tall, covered with a layer of gray hair, holding a bone stick full of sharp spines. It was a very big nose.


    Lu Jun glanced at it, and a line of information appeared in front of his eyes. [the guard of the rat tribe, whose strength is evaluated as level C, likes to move at night. He has the ability of stealth at night, and increases his strength by 30%. He will expose his body after being hurt. ¡¿


    "hit!" The road army yelled at the rebels behind him, then pulled down the trigger of mk35 and shot at the rat guards in the thick fog. The sound of the hunting task was constantly coming from his mind.


    Now that we know the information of these creatures, we don''t need to be polite to them. Obviously, the guard of the rat clan was stunned by the sudden attack and fell into a pool of blood without any strength to fight back.


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that this C-level creature was so vulnerable that it was simply a living target. It was estimated that it was only relying on its stealth ability that it could barely be regarded as a C-level creature.


    The front of the group of rat guards soon fell under the guns of the road army and the Resistance Army, while the rear guard did not dare to step into the thick fog.


    The road army is considering whether to lead a team to rush out. However, these rat guards seem to be close combat creatures. As long as they keep the gate of the mob area, and do not let them get close, there will be no threat. If they rush out rashly, without shelter protection, they are likely to be attacked by invisible rat guards.


    The rat guards seemed to realize that the fog would expose them and prepare to wait for the fog to dissipate before attacking, but they did not wait.


    At the end of their ranks, a dozen of their companions who are similar in appearance suddenly withdraw from the stealth state and reveal their body shapes. Although they are similar in appearance, their weapons are different. Some of them hold bone bows, others hold bone sticks.


    They all raised their weapons in their hands. Those with bone bows began to pull bows and store strength. Those holding bone sticks seemed to be chanting incantations. Three seconds later, five bone arrows and seven small fireballs crossed a parabola and flew into the camp in the troubled areas.


    The people in the camp in the camp of the troubled areas were shocked to see the fireballs flying from outside. Fortunately, the creatures outside could not see the situation inside. Therefore, the accuracy of these small fireballs had some problems and fell on the open space in front of the people.


    All the bone arrows flying in also shot at the surrounding buildings, making a "Ding Ding Ding" sound. The Lu army frowned. It seems that there are not only rat guards outside, but also other long-range arms.


    The road army is going to let the people of the Resistance Army give up the defense line and retreat. Otherwise, it will be hard to be shot by these messy things. Unexpectedly, the butcher suddenly yelled, "mountain group, block!"


    After receiving the order, the big bear and the members of the mountain group immediately carried mk35 behind them, and from one side they carried more than a dozen simple shields made of discarded tables and blocked them in front of the road army and all the rebels. These shields were only made by them in the evening.


    The second batch of bone arrows and small fireballs flew in at the moment when they just blocked it. This time, those creatures adjusted their positions, and more than half of the bone arrows and small fireballs were shot in the defense line of the Resistance Army.


    The sound of small fireballs and bone arrows hitting the shield kept ringing, but none of the rebels were injured. Only a few shields were hit by small fireballs and caught on fire


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the butcher and the people in the mountain group had such a good hand. It seems that the butcher''s grouping is a bit particular. The people in the mountain group are strong and strong men. Although their body shape is not as abnormal as that of a bear, they are just inferior.


    The creatures outside constantly fired bone arrows and small fireballs towards the camp in the troubled areas, but they were all blocked by the people of the mountain group holding shields. All the shields were hit by the small fireballs and burst into flames. The hot flames made the people of the mountain group sweat profusely.


    However, no one in the mountain group took the initiative to release the shield. Although their palms were not hot enough by the shield, once the shield was released, the teammates behind them would immediately lose their protection. They would never fail to live up to their trust.Fortunately, after more than ten waves of shooting, those creatures outside stopped. Maybe they had run out of bones and arrows. At this time, the dense fog at the door gradually dissipated, and the rat guard was preparing to launch the second wave of attack.


    Seeing that the attack stopped, the bear quickly asked the people of the mountain group to throw away the burning shield. The people of the mountain group were like Amnesty. Everyone was sweating, and many people''s hands were scalded. But these were small things. After losing the shield, they took the mk35 on their back and aimed at the door.


    At this time, the thick fog has completely disappeared, and the rat guards immediately take action. They stand on tiptoe toward the troubled area. The military dogs around Xiaowan bark again. Xiaowan reminds the road army in a loud voice, "brother, they are coming again!"


    Lu Jun nodded and put on a confident smile. Is that all the strength of those creatures? Then it''s their turn to fight back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The Lu army directly took out a special grenade bag and two fog grenades. They were ready to throw them out when the guard of the rat tribe approached. What he had in the thick fog grenades was that none of those creatures would run away tonight!


    In the back of the small Wan suddenly pulled the clothing corner of the road army, "brother, can you also give me a gun, I can see those monsters."


    The rebels around looked at Xiaowan with interest. Although they were surprised, they did not dare to underestimate the little girl, because she provided them with a lot of useful information to prove her ability.


    Lu Jun looks at Xiaowan and doesn''t know what Xiaowan means when she says she can see the creatures. After hesitation, she nods and takes out a glo 30 energy pistol and an energy bomb supplement bag in Xiaowan''s hand. This energy pistol has very little recoil force and should be controlled by Xiaowan.


    "This is the safety device. Load the ammunition here. Pull the trigger here. Be careful. Don''t hit your own people." Lu Jun briefly introduced the main parts of the energy pistol to Xiaowan. The use of energy guns is very simple, not as complicated as live ammunition guns.


    Xiao Wan nodded with joy on her face. During the daytime, when goshawk was sleeping, she lent her a pistol with no bullets to play with. She probably knew these structures, but now she wants to get her first gun with the permission of the road army. This is also a respect for the road army. She can''t do anything that the road army does not agree with.


    After getting the gun, Xiaowan gently opens the safety device, raises the energy pistol, and closes her eyes. Wang spider, lying on her shoulder, suddenly climbs on her head. Wang spider''s eight small eyes are staring at the front, and then a burst of red light comes out.


    Lu Jun quickly get out of the way, because Xiaowan is ready to shoot, but is she going to shoot with her eyes closed?


    The rebels around were also surprised. They said that a nine year old girl would shoot them. After all, it was not difficult to shoot. But if Xiaowan wanted to shoot with her eyes closed and still hit those creatures, they didn''t believe it. It was ridiculous


    But Xiao Wan quickly told the rebels a truth with his actions. In this world, anything can happen, "whew, whew..."


    The glo 30 energy pistol continuously ejected light blue energy to the door of the mob area. It seemed that it was a aimless shooting. However, a burst of blood mist burst out of the air at the door. After being injured, the two guards of the rat clan were forced to withdraw from the stealth state.


    The rebels around them widened their eyes in surprise, and Xiaowan refreshed their three outlooks again. It turned out that she could actually close her eyes and shoot and hit the target


    In fact, Xiaowan now uses the eyes of the king spider, which can feel the temperature of its prey. Although the mouse guards can hide themselves, they can''t cover up their body temperature. So now Xiaowan''s eyes are a thermal image.


    Although the picture is very fuzzy, only a bunch of red shadows can be seen, but this is enough for Xiaowan. She doesn''t need to hit the key of the rat guard. She just needs to hit the mouse guard to expose her body shape.


    Xiaowan pressed the trigger in her hand, constantly adjusted her position, and fired at the red shadows. She didn''t have any shooting skills, but she could always hit one of the ten energy bullets. So in a dozen seconds, five mouse guards were shot by Xiaowan. After exposing their body shape, they were directly killed by the road army and Lin Xiaobai.


    However, Xiaowan''s state could not last too long. When she was ready to shoot with the next cartridge clip, a sense of dizziness came. She directly disconnected from Wang spider. This state of state was still too brain drain for her.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I can''t see them now." Xiao Wan looks remorseful to Lu jundao.


    Lu Jun shook her head, indicating that she was OK. The Lu Jun did not intend to rely on Xiaowan to stop these rat guards. He just wanted to know more about Xiaowan''s ability.


    It is estimated that all the guards of the rat tribe have already been deployed. The road army directly presses the delay ignition button of two fog grenades, throws them out of the mob area, then takes out another special grenade bag and throws two dense fog grenades to the entrance of the mob area.


    "Follow me later. I''ll keep you alive." Against the road army.


    The rebels are hungry and thirsty. Even if the road army doesn''t say they will rush. Everyone is checking their weapons. Now they are waiting for the fog grenade to work and expose the creatures.


    More than 40 guards of the rat tribe, only 20 meters away from the road army, found that the dense fog was coming out again. They were flustered, no longer pressing the sound of their feet, and rushed directly to their position.


    But now it''s too late. At this time, they are living targets in the eyes of the rebels. The road army takes the lead with mk35 and rushes in the front. Lin Xiaobai and the rebels follow closely. A rat family guard falls into a pool of blood.


    The guard of the rat tribe behind found that the situation was wrong and wanted to withdraw again. However, the road army could not let them go. The thought moved. Utah Raptor and dog appeared in the dense fog like molecular recombination, just blocking the gate of the mob area.


    The rebels were startled by the sudden appearance of a large "monster", because the Utah Raptor and the dog were in the thick fog. They could not see clearly what it was, but could only see the general outline, thinking that it was another enemy who was about to shoot."Those two dinosaurs are our helpers, don''t fight!" Lu Jun quickly reminded the rebels that he had forgotten that these people had never seen his dinosaurs


    The rat guards in the mob area found that their back roads were blocked. They were anxious and stopped rushing forward. They raised their bone sticks and turned back to hammer at Utah raptors and dogs.


    Outside the mob area, the rat guards who had not had time to go in saw the two dinosaurs blocking the door, and they were also shocked. Then they immediately realized that the two "monsters" were enemies, trapped their companions in it, and they also raised bone sticks and smashed them behind the two dinosaurs.


    As soon as Utah raptors and dogs appeared, they were besieged by rat guards. Although they were small in size, they were not small in strength with the blessing of the night. A sharp bone stick with a hammer hit two dinosaurs, leaving blood marks.


    Utah raptors and dogs are hard to deal with now. Although they can kill a rat guard at one bite, they can''t hold a rat guard. The number of them is so large that their brain shells hurt. If it wasn''t for their talent for stone skin, they would not have been able to withstand this kind of attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The road army also found the plight of the Utah dragon robber and the dog son. They could only speed up the killing of the rat guards with the Resistance Army. The purpose of the road army calling them out is to let them block the door and resist harm


    The Lu army is considering whether to release the upgraded lingraptors to relieve the pressure on Utah raptors and dogs, because there are more than 20 rat guards still struggling in the troubled areas.


    The two dinosaurs dare not fight with all their strength, so some of them are afraid of killing people by mistake.


    "Wind group, mountain group, go up!" Just as the road army was ready to call out lingyaolong, the butcher called out again.


    After receiving the order, Anan and bear with their own team members put down their mk35 energy rifles and rushed into the thick fog.


    The Lu army looked at them with interest. They didn''t know what they were going to do. The butcher must want him to see the value of these felons, so he made great efforts in grouping and cooperating with them.


    Members of the other groups are suppressing the activity space of the rat guards, covering for Anan and the bear. The people of the mountain group run to the wall and squat down. The people of the wind group directly step on the people of the mountain group to climb up the wall more than three meters high, and climb over it. After turning over, there is a sound of rapid fire sand fire submachine gun from horses outside the chaotic area.


    This surprised the road army. These people actually went over the wall to attack the rat guards outside the troubled areas. Their action helped Utah raptors and dogs share a lot of pressure, and the war situation became clear.


    Seeing that the body shape of the rat guards in the chaotic area was almost exposed, the butcher directly drew out the energy axe and rushed up. Instead of flinching with guns, he might as well carry the axe to chop.


    The rebels also followed suit. They took out their energy axes and cut them at the wounded rat guards. Almost all the guards in the chaotic areas were killed by the road army and the rebel army before long.


    Seeing that there were no living rat guards in the mob area, the road army asked Utah Raptor and dog to get out of the way and let him and the rebels go out. When they went out, they saw that the wind group over the wall was gathering together to resist the rat guards. Three of them were slightly injured.


    Seeing so many people running out of the besieged wind group, the guard of the rat clan was shocked. Realizing that their companions in the group were doomed, they immediately gave up the siege group and prepared to escape.


    Today, they have been defeated. They originally wanted to change their tastes and bully the people here. Who knows that the people here are all tough bones, more powerful than those guarding the gate of the gathering place. They actually know how to deal with their invisible state, so that they can''t attack secretly and lose most of their troops


    "Don''t let them run away!" Seeing that the guard of the rat tribe was about to escape, the road army immediately threw out several cold light sticks in the thick fog and called out to the rebels.


    Don''t be afraid that the rebels who mistakenly hurt the friendly Army take the mk35 again, and when the rat guard has not yet escaped from the dense fog area, they hold on to the trigger and shoot at the rat guard at full blast.


    They don''t have to kill them directly. They just shoot them and force them out of their invisibility to kill them slowly.


    Seeing that their companions were being slaughtered in the distance, the long-range branches of the rat tribe stopped and withdrew from the stealth state. They raised their bone sticks and squeezed out the last shred of brain power, ready to fire small fireballs at the rebels to cover the retreat of their companions.


    The road army also saw these sudden creatures in the distance through the thick fog. They seemed to be different from the rat guards. At least the weapons in their hands were not the same. It was estimated that they were the culprits of the group of archery and small fireballs.


    The Lu army glanced at them and said, "the archer of the rat clan, whose strength is evaluated as level C, likes to move at night. He has the ability of stealth at night, and adds 30% bone arrow penetration power. He will expose his body shape after being hurt. ¡¿


    [the caster of the rat clan, whose strength is evaluated as level C, likes to move at night and has the ability of stealth at night, and the casting speed is increased by 30%, and the body shape will be exposed after being hurt. ¡¿


    it''s true that they are the long-range arms of the rat tribe. It seems that these creatures are not simple. Three different arms have been deployed all at once, and judging from their combat arrangements, their intelligence is not low


    The little fireball of the rat caster is about to be released, but the Lu Jun is not worried at all, and even shows a scornful smile, because the black wolf is behind the mouse shadow Archer and the rat caster, ready to attack!


    In fact, the black wolf had been hiding in the vicinity of the mob area after they came back with the road army. When the rat guard began to attack the mob area, it came and hid in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity to attack.


    However, there are a lot of guards who dare not to find the protection of the archer and Rattus, but there are many guards who dare not find their hands to protect them.


    The black wolf vomited a black ball and directly hit the casters of the rat clan, interrupting their casting. Seeing another monster behind them, the shadow Bowman of the rat clan said that it was not good to see another monster behind him. However, all the bone arrows they carried had just shot out. Now they were unable to fight back, so they were ready to enter the invisible state to escape.


    How could the black wolf allow them to become invisible and spit out black balls from their mouths and smash the bowmen and casters of the rat clan. Today, it ate a lot of corpse crystals and had a lot of energy. It just took this opportunity to digestAfter the black ball was smashed, the black wolf pounced on it again, grabbing and biting the surviving rat casters and shadow bowmen. A dozen rat casters and shadow bowmen were killed in more than ten seconds


    After the long-range army of the rat tribe was destroyed, it was no longer able to threaten the existence of the road army and the rebel army. The rat guard ran more happily


    But the ferocious rebels did not intend to let them go. After shooting out the mk35 bullets, they immediately took out the quick fire sand fire submachine guns and chased them all the way.


    Finally, they were all left before they escaped from the dense fog area. Anyway, all the guards who could see the outline were left behind. As for whether there was a fast escaping fish, they did not know.


    After all, on this night, after escaping from the dense fog area, these creatures are in a completely invisible state. No one can guarantee that any guard of the rat tribe will leave in advance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Come on, don''t chase." The road army stopped the rebels and summoned four advanced lingraptors, asking them to find out if there were any escaped rat guards around.


    After the advanced stage, the lingraptor was a little bigger, similar to the calf, and its claws became longer. It looked powerful. After receiving the order of the road army, they quickly ran forward and gradually disappeared into the night.


    The rebels are cleaning up the battlefield and mending their guns to the rat guards who have not died completely. This is the first time that the road army has won a great battle without relying entirely on dinosaurs. This is the victory of the rebel army.


    These felons are really fierce, more fierce than he imagined. If he and these dinosaurs alone can''t wipe out the rat guards tonight, but with the cooperation of the rebel army, he and the dinosaurs have not yet made full efforts.


    This also proves that in the end of the world, a person''s strength is always limited, and an excellent team can definitely do more than a person with extraordinary strength.


    The road army is considering whether to invest a small part of the Dragon coin to help the Resistance Army to get some powerful equipment. At least, they should equip all of them with members'' rings. Otherwise, they won''t be rewarded for killing themselves, or they will be very poor.


    "Brother, these are your companions?" Lin Xiaobai looked at the dinosaurs and the black devil wolf way. These creatures looked extremely ferocious. She did not know how the road army was tamed.


    Lu Jun nodded and said to Lin Xiaobai mysteriously, "yes, I haven''t had time to tell you. You''ll see more in the future."


    People from the surrounding rebels are also peeking at raptors and dogs in Utah. They thought that the road army was just a strong and rich individual, but they didn''t expect the army to have such strong partners.


    Although the dinosaurs were exposed, the road army didn''t care. There was no one else here. These felons would not contact the people in the gathering place, so letting these people know that there was no threat to him would increase his prestige.


    Zeng Hu and Da Xiong took the lead in digging out the crystal nucleus in the brains of the rat guards. They knew that the road army needed these things, and the people of the Resistance Army also learned from them. The victory of zero death tonight showed them hope for the future and strengthened their determination to support the road army.


    However, the Lu army found a strange phenomenon. Although the data of these rat guards show that they are C-level creatures, the animal crystals in their brains are of order D. therefore, there is only one explanation. They are originally d-level creatures, and they were temporarily promoted to C-level creatures by night''s ability addition. This is an interesting discovery.


    After the episode, the mob area was calm again. The thick fog had gradually dissipated, and the cold light wand was also slowly darkening. These creatures probably did not dare to get close to this place at this time, but we should be more careful of other monsters and infectious bodies, because after the war, there were corpses of rat guards everywhere, with a strong bloody smell.


    The road army let all the people of the rebel army go in and rest. Tonight, it''s enough for him to keep vigil with dinosaurs. Now it''s late at night. It''s still three or four hours before dawn. Just after the war, he wants the people of the rebel army to have a rest. After all, they are ordinary people and need to sleep to supplement their mental state.


    Taking advantage of the time, the road army called out the two newly hatched lingraptors, and added two more members to the linglaolong clan. The road army threw the corpse crystal and the animal crystal of the rat guard in front of them and let them eat at will.


    After seeing the effect of lingraptor''s advancement, the road army planned to feed all lingraptors into level C. when their number reached 10, they would evolve into a clan leader. At that time, a leader of lingraptor would take more than a dozen Level C lingraptors. This is also a team that can not be underestimated.


    It is worth mentioning that the talent of these two lingraptors are emergency recovery and speed control. The road army already has the talent of emergency recovery. The speed control talent does not know what effect it has. It is estimated that it is related to speed, but he can not use it


    Ling steal dragon was eating, and Lu Jun''s eyes were suddenly covered by a pair of cold little hands. He smiled. He had heard the footsteps behind him for a long time, but pretended not to know. It must be Lin Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you go to have a rest." Lu Jun grabbed Lin Xiaobai''s hand and joked that Xiaobai''s hand was always cold when the weather became cold.


    Lin Xiaobai chuckled, "Oh, it''s not fun. My brother found it again."


    After that, she sat down beside the road army. She still carried a mk35 on her back. She had changed the clothes full of corpse blood during the day. She was wearing clothes that I didn''t know where to search. They didn''t fit well and looked a little awkward


    Different from the cold and strong image in front of others during the day, she is always the little girl when she is alone with the road army. No matter how she grows up, she will always be the sister of the army.


    Two people sit together quietly for a long time, there is no redundant language, there is no need to have redundant language, in the end of life can be with their closest people together, blowing the cold wind of the night, feeling the temperature of each other, this is a kind of happiness in itself.


    This tranquility was broken by the four lingraptors who came back. They brought back the heads of two mouse guards, and there were still some fish that had escaped the net.


    Four C-level lingraptors also found their new two companions. They were greeting each other with their "language". Lin Xiaobai also leaned beside the road army and looked at these creatures curiously."How''s the wood?" Lu Jun felt that Lin Xiaobai''s hand was warming, so he let go of her hand.


    Lin Xiaobai took back his eyes staring at lingyaolong. "Brother Mu''s wound is much better. It''s estimated that he can move freely until dawn."


    The road army nodded. This is good news. He is going to take the wood to the grain transportation team.


    "Brother, I always feel that you have changed a lot recently. It seems that you have many secrets. Besides, do you think the world can return to normal?" After a pause, Lin Xiaobai looked up at the deep starry sky overhead and continued.


    Lu Jun rubbed Lin Xiaobai''s head and laughed, "don''t worry, no matter how I become, you are my sister, the closest person, this will never change. As for the world, I don''t know, but no matter how cruel the world is, I will take you to live and live better than before."


    Lin Xiaobai nodded smartly. Although it was cold, she was warm in her heart. To tell the truth, she didn''t want the world to return to its original state. In the former world, she and Lu Jun were abandoned people, living at the bottom.


    It seems that their fate will never change, but the last world provides them with an opportunity.


    An opportunity for them to reshuffle their cards, so she wants to be strong enough to stand in the last world. She wants to seize this hard won "opportunity".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Of course, she will not say these words to the road army. She will become stronger in silence. It will be good for her to help the army behind her.


    "Well, brother, I''m going back to sleep. You can watch with these monsters slowly. I''ll see you at dawn." Lin Xiaobai stood up and joked to the road army.


    Lu Jun nodded, but when he saw Lin Xiaobai''s clothes, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped Lin Xiaobai, and Lin Xiaobai looked at the Lu Jun in doubt.


    The Lu army quickly browsed the women''s combat uniforms in the trading module. There were dozens of dragon coins or thousands of dragon coins in the battle. The tens of dragon coins were ordinary combat clothes without any special functions. Similar to those on the rebel army, those with thousands of dragon coins could not afford to buy them anyway


    After browsing for a while, the Lu army chose a 300 dragon coin liquid kinetic energy combat suit. The suit is closed, covering all skin under the neck. It is made of liquid high-strength memory metal. When a certain point of the liquid material is attacked, it can quickly condense into a solid state to resist the attack. After resisting the attack, it will slowly turn into a liquid under the action of molecules.


    This combat suit is not only extremely light and thin, but also has the protection capability of Niji II bulletproof vest. As for the built-in temperature control system and cleaning system, there is not much to say. The system must be a high-quality product


    "Here you are. Tell me what you need in the future. You can get whatever you want." The army directly took out the liquid kinetic energy combat suit and put it in Lin Xiaobai''s hand.


    Lin Xiaobai is no exception to the ability of the road army to take out things suddenly. But she looks at the silver ball in her hand for a moment. Then she looks at the road army in a daze. It''s not that she has read a few books, but she really can''t see that this little ball looks like a combat uniform


    Lu Jun was also embarrassed. The situation was not right. The thing he took out was indeed a liquid kinetic energy combat suit, but how could this thing grow like this? How do you wear this? Did you buy a fake? There''s no manual. It''s really


    Lin Xiaobai saw that Lu Jun didn''t seem to understand. She shook the ball a few times, but there was no response. She pinched it gently, and the ball suddenly burst open. She was shocked and thought it was broken.


    But the next moment the ball burst liquid began to quickly cover her skin. The clothes she used to wear on her body were broken inch by inch. Before Lin Xiaobai could react, her clothes and shoes were broken after a second. Fortunately, her body was completely covered with liquid.


    Lin Xiaobai only felt a sense of coolness on her body, and the whole person was just like soaking in warm water. The cold air and cold wind in the late night could not completely erode her. The discomfort of not taking a bath for several days also disappeared instantly. It seems that this combat uniform has solved the problem of bathing in the last world


    Lu Jun looked at the black liquid kinetic energy combat suit with satisfaction. Xiaobai felt very brave and graceful after wearing it, and his figure was even more concave and convex. It seemed that the 300 dragon coins were not in vain, which was just like his sister. The Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing when he looked at it.


    Lin Xiaobai gives the road army a shy kick and makes him stop giggling. He picks up mk35 and goes back to the inner part of the troubled area. Although she can''t see anything from the outside, she always feels like she''s not wearing anything. It''s weird


    After seeing Lin Xiaobai go, the road army scratched his head innocently and sat back on the ground. The two newly hatched lingraptors were still eating the crystal stones on the ground. The Utah raptors and the four lingraptors were paying attention to patrol and guard around. The dog was lying on one side and idling, as if he was playing something with his tail


    It is estimated that it will be light in two hours. The Lu Jun enters the system and checks the information of wood and Xiaobai. He wants to see if the brain and body development values of these two people are qualified to absorb powers.


    Xiaobai''s body domain development value is 5%, because she is a girl, this is very normal. Her brain domain development value is 9%, only 1% difference can absorb the first ability. If there is no accident, Xiaobai will be a brain domain power.


    The Lu army is thinking about Xiaobai''s development direction. The butcher''s grouping of the Resistance Army today has greatly inspired the road army. Everyone in a team should have a fixed development direction so as to complement each other. A team without weaknesses will be invincible.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu Jun decided to find a time to discuss with Xiaobai, tell her about powers and other things, and respect her choice. Anyway, she will know these things sooner or later.


    The body region development value of wood is 17%. To be honest, this value is very high, which is higher than the road army imagined. Because wood has no adventure, unlike the road army, which has mental reagents to drink, you can imagine how powerful the wood is. Although the brain development value of wood is only 7%, it must be a domain ability, and the brain development value is not so important to him ¡£


    The development direction of wood should be close combat and quick attack. However, the road army does not have a body region ability suitable for wood. He wants to find the most suitable ability for wood and Xiaobai. After all, each power is very important.


    The Lu army had a strong premonition, because the monsters were becoming stronger, the role of guns would be weakened, and ordinary people would be more and more powerless. Therefore, the future powers must be the main force against monsters.


    According to the current development situation, a large number of powers will appear in a few months, and what he has to do is to collect a large number of power steles and arm his team before the function of power stele is discovered.We also need to find a place that is safe and big enough to develop his influence. For example, the gathering place of Tianhai City, the road army has a lot of ideas. It is impossible for him to stay in such a broken place as the mob area. What? You said there was someone at the gathering place? They don''t welcome the army? Then wait for their own strength enough to take their territory and then drive them out.


    After being aware of his potential and ability, the road army''s ambition is also expanding infinitely. In other words, he had these ambitions, but had no such ability before.


    However, there are numerous huge consortia, hidden forces, mercenaries, evil organizations, large sects, and private armed forces in this world. Without the suppression of the government after the end of the world, these people will surely begin to plunder resources, land, develop forces, and try to show their positions. In the eyes of outsiders, the road army wants to take a share of these people and various monsters This is no doubt a dream.


    But who can tell the future? Maybe salted fish will turn around one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The road army shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. It''s still too early to think about it. He doesn''t know what the world situation is at present. The government army has already started to organize forces to carry out rescue. Maybe the three major forces in the gathering place will have more information from outside. Then ask Ruan Bing to see if she knows.


    At present, the most important thing is to collect power steles. However, this kind of stone tablet can only be encountered by chance. It can''t be forced. It''s useless to worry. You can only pay more attention to it.


    There are only five practical abilities in the hands of the road army. They are madness, soul power, fire snake gallop, Blue Shield, and burst arrow. Although the road army can''t look up to these abilities, they are all treasures to ordinary people.


    However, the power of soul should be considered a rare ability. The road army wants to keep it first. The other four abilities can be absorbed by the rebels. As for the birdsong mastery, which belongs to the garbage ability, the road army will not use it to pit its own people.


    However, the Resistance Army has only found two people who can absorb powers, namely, the butcher and the bear. With their physical fitness, the development of body value must be 10%.


    However, there is no power suitable for butchers. Mania is quite suitable for the bear. The Lu army plans to assign members'' rings to them first, and then let the bear absorb the crazy ability. As for others, see the follow-up performance first.


    At this time, the two newly hatched lingstealing dragons had enough corpse crystals to eat. At the same time, they disappeared and entered the dragon training module automatically and began to advance.


    The Lu Jun glanced by the way and found that there were still 18 hours to complete the hatching of abelilon. That was to say, it would have to wait until tomorrow. However, this did not have any impact, because he was going to follow the grain transportation team today. When the time came, there were too many people and many eyes, so he could not call out dinosaurs at will.


    At this meeting time when the road army was in a daze, the sky already had a light sign. The road army quickly came back to God and summoned all the dinosaurs back. It seemed that the gathering place had begun to prepare, because the roar of engines from many trucks could be heard here.


    The butcher and the rebels also got up. They slept for about three hours and were in a good state of mind. They were eating the food left over from yesterday and began to replenish their strength. They were ready to leave in 15 minutes.


    Lu Jun went directly to the butcher and put a member ring on the butcher''s hand. "Put this on and let the bear come out to me."


    The butcher nodded to the road army. Although he was puzzled, he did not ask more. He called the bear on one side and asked him to go out with the army.


    "Boss Lu, do you want me?" The bear trotted all the way to the road army. The road army nodded and took him directly out of the chaotic area.


    "Put this on." Lu Jun didn''t talk to big bear more. He put the member ring on the bear''s hand.


    Bear took the ring and put it on his tail finger without saying a word. His life was saved by the road army, so he trusted the army. Since the road army didn''t give too much explanation, he didn''t want to let him know. Don''t ask this truth. He still knows it.


    After the bear was bound to a member''s ring, Lu Jun glanced at his information. The body area development value was 14%, and the brain area development value was 3%. Sure enough, he was already qualified to absorb the power, and he was a domain power.


    Bear has been waiting for the road army''s following. Just after he put on the ring, his tail finger hurt, and the ring disappeared. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he was very worried


    After confirming the information, the road army slowly raised his head, staring at the bear which was a head higher than him, and directly opened the door to the mountain road. "I can give you a unique ability, which will make you more powerful, but..."


    Before the army finished, the bear knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists in both hands. He said excitedly to the army, "the bear is willing to be loyal to the death!"


    Bear didn''t understand what the ability of the road army said, but he grasped the key words in the road army''s words. The road army can make him stronger, which is his incomparable desire.


    In the end, being strong means that you can live longer and better than others. It means that you can do what you want to do, and that you can be a person. Therefore, no matter what the road army is going to say, the bear is willing to submit. This is his attitude.


    Lu Jun nods, but he is still very good at it. Since it''s all like this, he has nothing to say. He has a thought to enter the system, put the crazy power stele into the power module, let the power module extract the power, and then transfer the crazy ability to the bear''s personal column.


    After the ability began to transmit, bear''s face changed. He closed his eyes and put his hands on the ground. It seemed that he was in pain, but there was no convulsion and foaming like the road army.


    A moment later, the power transmission was completed, and the bear was back to normal. The Lu army was relieved. In fact, this wave of operation was in suspense. It was the first time that the road army allocated powers to team members. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    After big bear recovers, his brain is a little confused, what happened to him just now? Clearly did not see what Lu Jun did to him, but how could he always feel that there were some more things in his head?


    It seemed that a bear with breath in his chest stood up and roared. After the roar, his veins were exposed and his muscles swelled. He broke his coat directly. At this time, he felt that he had endless strength.


    "Good. Don''t waste your energy. Try to take it back." Lu Jun saw that the big bear absorbed the power successfully, and he was happy in his heart, and quickly told the big bear.After hearing the words of the road army, the bear thought for a moment, and his body slowly returned to normal. The bear felt the strength of his hands and trembled excitedly. He wanted to kneel on one knee again to pay homage to the road army. The road army reached out to stop him.


    "Remember, a power can grow. The stronger you are, the stronger the power will be. You are the first person in the Resistance Army to acquire the power. You have to do as much responsibility as you have. Don''t waste this power. OK, go back." Lu Jun waved to remind the big bear road.


    The bear nodded heavily to the road army, no more words, but still could not cover up the joy on his face, and ran back to the troubled areas with bare arms


    The Route Army counted the time, estimated that it was almost over, and waved to the butchers and the rebels that they were ready to go.


    The butchers and the rebels would not join the army because of their special status. Even if they were disguised as goshawks, they were too risky. Moreover, the road army did not want the three forces to know about the existence of the rebels.


    So they are going to other places. The road army has more important tasks assigned to them, which is related to the future plans of the army. He talked with the butcher so long last night about the plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After receiving the order from the road army, the butcher immediately commanded the rebels to get on the bus. At this moment, at dawn, the butcher and the rebel army quietly left the troubled area and drove to the direction of national highway 135. Xiao Wan rode the black devil wolf after them. As for where they are going and what they are going to do, it is estimated that only they who are involved will know


    After the rebels left, the area became deserted, leaving only Lin Xiaobai, Mu Mu and Anan ako brothers and sisters. They were going to the grain transportation team with the road army, and they were all preparing for the departure.


    Wood is wrapping the energy refined titanium horizontal knife with bandage and carries it behind his back. After last night''s rest, his wound is no longer in the way. However, his upper body is still bound with bandages, which looks like the bandage man. His lower body is wearing a pair of tattered trousers and powered leg guards given by the road army. His appearance is very messy, but it has a cool feeling


    After seeing that the four of them were almost ready, the road army laid two firepower guards on two Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles, which was also regarded as the road army''s big killer.


    After finishing the work, the road army let the wooden men get on the bus and set off in the direction of the gathering place. Anan and ako are responsible for driving. The purpose of the road army is to let them be drivers. Xiaobai and ako are in the same car with the road army, and ako is in the same car with the wood. Both cars have a short-range walkie talkie, and the other two are given to the butcher.


    He can see the cross-country vehicle driving in front of him, and he can see a cross-country vehicle driving in front of him.


    The road army signaled Anan to slow down to meet him, and the goshawk''s SUV also stopped by the road army''s window.


    "Well, where are your hands, little Lu?" Goshawk saw that there were only a few people on the side of the road army. He put his head out of the window and pointed to the direction of the mob area, wondering.


    The road army also put his head out of the window and said, "they have other things to do, and I never said I would take them with me."


    Goshawk''s face suddenly looked ugly, and he felt that he had been played. Lu Jun took these two cars. What can these people do? They''re going to transport food, they''re going to grab food from the monster''s mouth, not for an outing!


    "Kid Lu, I''ll tell you in advance that my goshawk has always been one size fits one in business and making friends. I don''t care what you do, but you can''t rely on me." Goshawk half joking, half serious to the road.


    Sixty tons of grain is not a small amount, and the ammunition was also very difficult for him to get. He only gave the road army credit when he was a friend. However, he was worried that the road army would rely on him. He did not expect to meet the road army with swords and guns.


    Lu Jun also understood goshawk''s worry. He folded his smile and said solemnly, "don''t worry. I''ve never been a bad friend. When I come back, 60 tons of grain will be enough for you. Then we''ll talk about another big business."


    After taking the reassurance, the goshawk looks a little better. If he doesn''t have to fight with the road army and can continue to cooperate, he is still very happy. He chooses to continue to believe in the road army, nods and asks the driver to turn around to lead the way, and the road army follows him.


    Before they got close to the gathering place, they could hear the roar of vehicles in the distance, and when they approached, they could see that hundreds of vehicles had formed a long line in front of them.


    The first echelon is full of military fighters. Two giant open circuit machines are in the front and protected by five old heavy main battle tanks. The road army does not know the model of these tanks, but they must be the mainstream tanks in the past. It is estimated that the emergence of magnetic levitation tanks eliminated them, but now they can reproduce the glory of the past.


    Twenty armored personnel carriers carrying heavy weapons and thirty military off-road vehicles carrying light weapons were immediately behind them. These were the vanguards of the grain transport team, who were responsible for driving ahead.


    The second echelon is made up of non combatants from the three major forces, large trucks and heavy trucks. There are more than 200 vehicles and more than 700 people. The road army does not know the exact number


    The third echelon is composed of fighters from the political side and the Blackstone Group. There are only more than 30 heavy trucks and some cross-country vehicles carrying light weapons, such as tanks and armored personnel carriers, which they can''t have, because the military has strict restrictions.


    The layout of the three echelons is very strict, and the fragile transport vehicles are protected in the middle. It seems that the military is very concerned about this operation. Otherwise, they will not send valuable road breakers and tanks. The road army is sure that there are only a few of these things in the gathering place, but one of them is broken.


    The fourth echelon is full of goshawks, that is, the dozens of small forces. They seem to be isolated by the three major forces and can only follow behind to form a single echelon. If the front three echelons are regular troops, then the goshawk''s people are miscellaneous armies


    Why do you say that? Because these people''s clothes and guns are all of a variety, and the vehicles are also private trucks and SUVs. Each car is refitted like a hedgehog


    However, the goshawk''s Pro bodyguard is still very well-known. One main battle tank and two armored personnel carriers lead the battle, and the Blue Shield series military cross-country vehicles are all in the same color. Each of them carries a light machine gun. These are things that the Blackstone consortium and the political forces do not have. Arms dealers are different. All these things can be obtained.You think it''s over? No, no, no, the most "terrible" is still the fifth echelon. Some people may wonder, no, there are only four forces? Where did the fifth echelon come from?


    The fifth echelon is a group of ordinary people and small forces preparing to fish in troubled waters. There are about 800 people. They did not join the grain transport team, but wanted to follow the grain transport team to get some soup.


    Some of these people don''t even have guns, and most of their vehicles are private cars. They think that there are three forces leading the way in front of them. They can just mix with them. It will be long enough to pick up a few bags of grain and go back to eat for a long time. However, things are not as simple as they think


    In general, except for the fifth echelon, this grain transportation team is composed of nearly 500 vehicles of various types and more than 3000 people. This is a steel torrent that can confront tens of thousands of common infectious diseases


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The goshawk led the road army to stop next to the second echelon. There were seven or eight people gathered in front of them. The road army saw Ruan''s sisters standing there in combat uniforms and carrying rifles, as well as Wu Tong and others. These people seemed to be senior officials of the military and the government.


    Lu Jun let Xiao Bai and Mu Mu stay in the car. He got off alone and walked towards the crowd with the Goshawk.


    "Goshawk, are you too grand? Let so many of us wait for you here? " A road army did not know the middle-aged man across the distance with a mean tone to the goshawk way.


    When the eagle heard the middle-aged man''s words, he laughed and said, "director Shen, time has not come yet. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    After that, he turned his head and whispered in the ear of the army, "this man should pay attention. His name is Shen He. He is a member of the government. He can speak up in the gathering place. He is the leader of the government in this grain transportation operation."


    Lu Jun nodded slightly. Although he didn''t understand why goshawk introduced these things to him, it was still very beneficial for him to know more about the internal situation of the gathering place.


    The conversation between Cangying and Shen he attracted the attention of the crowd. Ruan''s sisters also saw the Lu Jun beside the goshawk, and they were very happy. They thought that the Lu army would not come.


    Wu Tong''s face changed when he saw the army. He even dared to appear here. Now he follows the eagle. Is he a member of the Blackstone consortium or the eagle?


    Lu Jun also smiles at Ruan''s sisters. As for Wu Tong, he ignores them directly. He is thinking about how to find a chance to get this man on the road


    The goshawk took the road army directly into the crowd. Then the goshawk took out a small map from his arms and photographed it on the hood of the off-road vehicle. There were three small maps there, and the goshawk just made up a whole one.


    This is exactly the map that the goshawk sold to the three forces yesterday. The map clearly identifies the specific routes and important buildings. It seems that the map is indeed hand drawn by Goshawk.


    The leaders of the three forces carefully read the map, and the Lu army also took a peek at the back. The big red dot should be the location of the grain storehouse. The goshawk did not deceive the three forces. The grain storehouse is only about 30 kilometers away from the gathering place.


    "I''m a goshawk. I never play a virtual business. I can tell you clearly that there are two ways to get here. The first way is to take the former commercial road, which is 29 kilometers. However, this road only has a single lane, and there are four small towns on the way. However, the advantage is that there are no cars on this road at present. It will be more smooth and there will be no traffic jams all the way The situation. " The goshawk directly touched out a pencil and drew a route on the map to explain to the person in charge of the action of the three forces.


    As soon as the eagle finished speaking, Shen He directly mocked, "goshawk, we have hundreds of cars. Do you draw a dirt road to come out and want us to go to the new year?"


    Just as the eagle wanted to retort, Fang an, who was standing beside Wu Tong, immediately said, "this road is too small. We have a lot of vehicles. It will be too scattered to form a line. In case of emergency, it will be very inconvenient to support."


    As soon as Fang an opened his mouth, he calmed down, and the goshawk choked back the words he was prepared to refute. This made the Lu army vaguely guess Fang an''s identity. He should be the main person in charge of the military operation, that is, the General Commander of the grain transportation team. The Road army didn''t expect that the general commander was this person. He thought it would be Wu Tong


    "Let me talk about the second road. The second way is to take national highway 167, and then turn to the city road. The whole journey is 57 kilometers. On the way, we have to pass through two small towns. However, you should be aware of the situation of the national highway. Even if it is not completely blocked, it is almost blocked. We have to spend a lot of time cleaning up the road, and the distance is longer, and we will encounter more dangerous situations." The goshawk drew the second route. He did not conceal anything about the route.


    "Goshawk, you have a good abacus. One is a dirt road, and the other is a direct double of the journey." Shen he couldn''t help but sneer at the eagle.


    The goshawk didn''t care about him and looked up at Fang an. All the people''s eyes also focused on Fang an. Although the operation was said to be the cooperation of the four major forces, the right to speak was still with the military, because the military had the most force, the most fighters and the strongest strength.


    The two routes have both advantages and disadvantages. The road army is also thinking about which route he should choose to minimize the loss if he is the General Commander of the operation. However, he just thinks about it. He can''t get in touch with this situation. He doesn''t care which route these candidates take. In any case, if the situation is not right, he will just take wood and Xiaobai and others.


    Fang an thought for a while and then pointed to the second route, "we''ll go here. We have the circuit breakers and tanks, and we are not afraid of congestion and monsters. We have two open circuit machines and tanks in front of us, and transport vehicles follow behind. The fighters and combat vehicles are protected on the side to compress the whole formation. Do you have any Do you have any other opinions? "


    After hearing this, all the people around shook their heads, saying that they had no problem with Fang an''s arrangement. This seemed to be the safest way. As long as the monsters did not disperse their formation, they could crush them all the way.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, it should not be too late. Let''s set out immediately. We''ll keep in touch with each other through walkie talkie, and wish us a smooth operation. Besides, I''m the commander in chief of this operation. My words on the way are orders. If anyone''s subordinates affect this operation because of disobeying orders, our military will definitely pursue the responsibility to the end!" Fang an looks serious to the people around him, which means that they should take good care of their subordinates and don''t mess around. Otherwise, the military will investigate the responsibility when they go back.After Fang an finished speaking, the crowd dispersed and prepared to return to their respective motorcades for departure. Ruan''s sisters also took the opportunity to come to the road army. Ruan Bing took the lead in saying, "can we find a time to talk after the matter is over? There may be a lot of misunderstandings about yesterday. "


    "Yes, yesterday''s all right. I forgot all about it." Lu Jun spread out his hands and said that he knew what Ruan Bing was referring to. In fact, he didn''t care much about it. Those things were not the fault of the two sisters. He would not blame them any more.


    Ruan Bing saw the road army saying so, and he shook his walkie talkie with a smile. "I''m going back to assign tasks to the people of the consortium. Please pay attention to your safety. I''ll see you when it''s over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The Lu army also waved to Ruan Bing. The little girl is now the commander of hundreds of people. She is no longer the girl who needs his protection a few days ago. It''s a bit sad to think that


    "Sister, can I go with him in a road army car? Please... " Ruan snow on one side suddenly shook Ruan Bing''s arm way.


    Ruan Bing looked at Lu Jun, then looked at Ruan Xue and said with a laugh, "it seems that you asked the wrong person, right? It''s not something I can do on my own


    Ruan Xue listened to Ruan Bing''s words and looked expectantly at the road army. The army nodded. He didn''t care about these things. By the way, he could take this opportunity to ask about Ruan Xue''s gathering place.


    Ruan Bing see the road army agreed to also do not say much, put a walkie talkie into Ruan Snow''s hand, told her, "listen to the words of the road army, have interphone contact, pay attention to their own safety."


    After that, Ruan Bing left. The road army also took Ruan Xue back to their SUV, and let Ruan Xue sit in the back seat. When Lin Xiaobai saw the road army go out, he brought a beautiful girl back and gave him a meaningful look.


    Goshawk was talking to his men with his walkie talkie. After that, he got on his SUV and patted the door of the car and said to Lu Jun, "Lu boy, follow me on the way first."


    Lu Jun nodded and sat down with the co pilot, indicating that Anan could keep up with the Goshawk. Ruan Xue in the back seat took the initiative to greet Lin Xiaobai. She knew that Lin Xiaobai was Lu Jun''s sister. Lin Xiaobai also gave Ruan Xue a friendly smile. In her heart, she wondered whether her brother had grown up? I found such a beautiful girlfriend


    No matter what the two men were thinking, Lu Jun has been paying attention to the echelons and formations of the three major forces and thinking about what he should do if these echelons were all his own


    The echelons of the three forces all moved after receiving Fang an''s order, and they began to advance forward according to the formation and route arranged before.


    Fang''an''s command car led the road ahead with the road breakers and tanks under heavy protection. However, it was almost impossible for such a large fleet to move quickly. The situation on the scene was the same as the high-speed traffic jam during the Spring Festival transportation. The cars in front stopped several meters and the cars behind stopped several meters later


    More than ten minutes later, fang''an''s command car has left the semi safe area and drove to national highway 167. The eagle''s echelon has just started to start. There is no way. There is a long line of nearly 2000 meters in front of the car


    The road army''s two Blue Shield series SUVs are right next to the goshawk''s bodyguard. It can be seen that the goshawk takes good care of the army.


    During the waiting period in the traffic jam, the road army also asked Ruan Xue some questions, but she didn''t know much. After all, she was not the person in charge of the Blackstone consortium.


    The only valuable information was that she heard that the military had sent hundreds of sub units to contact the military forces or governments in other cities, but none of them could come back alive.


    This news confirmed his conjecture. Maybe the whole world is isolated and fighting on its own. If this is the case, he can develop his power at ease.


    Lu Jun didn''t have any idea of saving the world or worrying about it. In fact, his idea was very simple and selfish, that is, to live first, and then to live better.


    As for the fate of others, he can''t control it, and he doesn''t want to. This world is like this. Life and death have a life and fortune. What''s more, a child who can''t feel love since he was a child. Isn''t it bullshit that you let him grow up with love in his heart?


    Although Ruan Xue doesn''t know much useful news, she and Lin Xiaobai are chatting with each other. They seem to be friends at first sight. There are endless topics. Lu Jun is also very happy to see this scene. One is his sister, the other is his friend. It is the best that they can get along in harmony


    Just as the road army listened to the conversation between the two women, looked out of the window, and felt that he was back in the crowded streets before the end of the world, a burst of sporadic gunfire suddenly came from the front of the grain transportation team, and it became more and more intensive.


    It seems that the first echelon has already met the enemy and engaged in a battle. The road army and the people on the bus have just relaxed and become tense again. This is still the end of the world. What they are enjoying now is just a moment of peace


    Just as the road Army thought, the first echelon had just opened the national highway 167, and the surrounding fighters were cleaning up the scattered infectious bodies along the road. Like other national highways, the roads of national highway 167 were filled with abandoned magnetic energy vehicles and various large trucks.


    From the tragic situation of the road, we can roughly guess the situation of the advent of the end of the national highway 167. It is estimated that after the advent of the doomsday, the magnetic energy vehicles on the national highway at high speed suddenly failed, and then most of the vehicles rolled and collided, and then there were explosions. Many people were crushed under the vehicles or died in traffic accidents.


    The living people were unable to rescue them. They ran to the roadside and tried to contact the outside world by using Tianxun. However, they found that Tianxun and Tianwang failed. All kinds of desperation were finally chased and bitten by the "people" who died and became infectious bodies, until the living people also became infected bodies


    Of course, these are just the reexamination and conjecture of the situation at that time. If you want to know the specific situation at that time, you can only ask these infected bodies, if they can speak and are willing to tell you


    If we don''t think about it any more, let''s get to the point. The two road breakers in the first echelon are pushing all the abandoned vehicles in the four lanes to both sides of the road, creating smooth conditions for the vehicles behind. Its huge combined shovel is a sharp tool for opening the road, and no abandoned vehicle can hinder it.The infection trapped on the road and not pushed away will be crushed by road breakers and tanks until it turns into a mass of meat paste. The infected bodies on both sides of the road also try to impact the convoy when they hear the sound, but they are all shot directly by the fighters carried by the convoy. Now, the motorcade of this scale is not shaken by these ordinary infections.


    Fang an is lying at the window of the command car and looking at the road conditions with binoculars. The command car he is in is similar to a large RV, which is simply arranged to look like a command room. He has held this position for a long time, because he is the commander-in-chief, and he dare not relax for half a moment.


    Suddenly, the walkie talkie next to the window sounded the driver''s voice, "call headquarters, call headquarters, 80 meters ahead of a transport vehicle found survivors inside, whether to stop for rescue, repeat, 80 meters ahead of a transport vehicle found survivors inside, whether to stop rescue, please direct, please end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    survivor? After so many days, there are still survivors on the national highway, which surprised Fang an. He immediately adjusted the angle and looked at the driver''s position with a telescope.


    After looking at it carefully, we can see that there are indeed two survivors inside a transport vehicle who are opening the window and waving to the motorcade. Their transport vehicle is stuck by the abandoned vehicles around, and the infected body can not pass through. It is estimated that this is the reason why they are still alive.


    "Command received, command received, ordered you to whistle to the other party immediately, indicating the other party to leave, the survivors can only be taken in by the follow-up team, you are not allowed to stop under any circumstances, repeat, order you to whistle at the other party immediately..." After understanding the situation, Fang an directly picked up the intercom command channel.


    After hearing the order, the driver of the circuit breaker was speechless for a while. As soon as Fang an ordered, the two survivors were basically sentenced to death. As soon as the giant aircraft hit, the people in the transport vehicle were absolutely dead or seriously injured.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Fang an will rescue survivors immediately. This is the creed of their military, but it happens that he is carrying out an important mission today.


    Because the starter can''t stop for a second, or it will have a huge impact on the team behind. As the speed of the whole team has just been raised, it is impossible for him to delay the progress of the mission because of the two survivors.


    The general had told him to bring back the grain at all costs before he set out. The food decided the life and death of 600000 people in the gathering area, so the lives of the two survivors were nothing compared with the lives of 600000 people.


    However, it is said that the two survivors are really unlucky. It is only 20 minutes'' drive away from the gathering place, and they are trapped here for more than ten days.


    It''s hard to hold on to the emergence of the military, but the military''s mission goal is not to rescue, they just block in the path of the road breaker, and they are not dead in the hands of the infected body, but they are going to die in their own hands. Alas, this life is really a trick of nature.


    The driver of the circuit breaker immediately began to whistle. The huge whistle of the circuit breaker suddenly rang through the national highway 167. When they saw the motorcade and thought they were saved, the two survivors found that the huge steel beast in front of them didn''t mean to stop and honked their horn, which made them move more diligently.


    One of the survivors also raised a piece of blood red cloth in an attempt to let the pilot of the circuit breaker see them, but the pilot was just trying to whistle hard and make a gesture to let them run to the side.


    The two survivors look desperate. They haven''t eaten food for three days, haven''t drunk water for one day, and if there''s no rescue, they''ll have to drink urine. Now they can''t even shout. How can they have the strength to run out of the car


    However, the driver of the circuit breaker can only slow down a little, and then in the frightened eyes of the survivors, he drives the truck into both sides of the road. He doesn''t want to do this, but it''s his duty to obey orders, and it''s his limit to reduce the speed a little bit


    After the road breaker and the tank passed by, two SUVs quickly separated from the convoy and drove aside to search for the survivors who had just been knocked down. As for whether the survivors are alive or not, I don''t know


    "Fang an, it seems inappropriate for you to do so? Our military has a clear stipulation that survivors should be rescued within their ability. If you don''t save them, you will just have to order them to be killed. Can the commander kill innocent people indiscriminately? I''ll report it to the top when I get back. " Wu Tong on one side was filled with indignation after seeing Fang an''s order.


    Hearing Wu Tong''s remarks, the non combatants in the command car expressed their approval. They also felt that Fang an was too cruel. They could save the people inside by parking for more than ten seconds. There was no danger around. Why did they order to bump into it? They just dared to think in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    After Wu Tong finished, he also showed a proud expression. In fact, he knew that Fang an was right. If he was the commander, he would do the same. However, Fang an was his competitor. He just looked at Fang an and wanted to find fault with Fang an. He wanted to disgust Fang an, so as to suppress Fang an''s prestige.


    Fang an was helpless. These non combatant personnel were used to staying in the gathering place and would not think from the commander''s position. He did not understand that the commander should be responsible for the whole grain transportation team and the task. However, Wu Tong clearly understood why he was doing this and was still trying to find fault. He clearly wanted to pick up trouble.


    "I can''t help you go back to what I do, but I''m the commander outside, and I has the final say to the grain carrier. You can go on with your nonsense. I can only do that when you disobey orders." Fang an took a deep look at Wu Tong and bluntly threatened him.


    Wu Tong is not very angry with Fang an. Fang an is deliberately using chicken feathers as an arrow. They are both major ranks. How dare Fang an threaten him? However, Wu Tong only thought about it in his mind. His anger turned to anger. He decided to give advice first. After all, if he was put on the big hat of disobeying orders, it would not be a joke


    Seeing that Wu Tong had softened down, Fang an showed a look of disdain, and continued to pick up the telescope to examine the situation around him. He secretly laughed at Wu Tong as a big advocator. He hoped that Wu Tong would continue to talk back so that he could find an excuse to arrest Wu Tong directly.


    The first echelon continued to advance about 2000 meters, and there were more and more infectious organisms around. You can''t imagine how many vehicles were abandoned on the national highway.Now the owners of these vehicles have become infected bodies who have been hungry for ten days. The pressure on the first echelon is gradually increasing, because a group of crazy infectious bodies will rush out from the roadside from time to time.


    Although they are still unable to get close to the convoy, the ammunition of the fighters is also rapidly consuming. After all, shooting in a moving car will greatly increase the difficulty of aiming. If the accuracy is not enough, only ammunition can be used to make up for it


    Fang an is not worried about this, because they have enough ammunition to carry out this time. Each fighter has two bases of ammunition. As long as the propulsion speed can be guaranteed and no accident happens, they will be able to arrive at the grain depot before 10 a.m.


    However, Fang an''s thought is too simple. The road to the end of the world will not be so easy. If the road army is here, he will immediately be on guard. Because the motorcade has been moving for so long, there are not two thousand or eighteen infected bodies killed. However, there is no one high-order variant infection among so many infectious agents. There is only one explanation. These high-order changes have a little intelligence quotient All the foreign infectives are hidden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Fang an looked out of the window with a telescope, estimated the propulsion speed of the circuit breaker, and had a dream of safe arrival. Suddenly, an abandoned magnetic energy vehicle flew over from a distance and landed heavily on a moving off-road vehicle in the first echelon.


    The windshield and roof of the off-road vehicle were smashed and flattened in an instant. The driver died on the spot. The out of control off-road vehicle hit the side hard and hit another driving off-road vehicle. After the collision, the two vehicles rolled over for several times and overturned on the roadside at the same time.


    The car behind saw that there was an accident in front of him, so he quickly stepped on the brake. However, due to the short distance between the cars, the car behind could not stop the speed, and the chain collision occurred continuously in the first echelon.


    For a time, the formation of the first echelon was in chaos. Immediately, someone got out of the car to check the accident. The fighters were also guarding the surrounding area with guns. If it was not for the suddenly flying magnetic energy vehicle, they didn''t see anything abnormal around. They just didn''t even see where the abandoned magnetic energy vehicle came from.


    As soon as the first echelon stopped, all the rear convoys were forced to stop. The opener and tank driving in the front were out of touch with the convoy.


    Fang an''s face changed as soon as he noticed the situation behind him. He immediately called off the starter and the tank. The motorcade had been disconnected from them. It was meaningless to continue to open the road. The most worrying thing in the dangerous area was the disconnection of the formation.


    After calling out the open circuit machine and the tank, Fang an ordered to the signalman inside the command car, "find out what''s going on behind you immediately! Let them report the battle damage. The team should move as fast as possible for me


    After receiving the order, the signalman immediately called the person in charge of the rear motorcade to inquire about the situation.


    "Report to the commander that an off-road vehicle in the rear was suddenly attacked, and the driver died on the spot. The off-road vehicle was out of control, resulting in an accident. Four people were killed on the spot, three were injured, and two off-road vehicles were seriously damaged." After inquiring about the situation, the signalman immediately reported to Fang Anhui.


    Attacked? All the infected bodies around were cleaned up by them. No other monsters were seen. Fang an looked puzzled, but he couldn''t bear to think, "let the motorcade rescue the wounded, abandon the seriously damaged vehicles, and continue to set out. Everyone should strengthen their vigilance!"


    The messenger immediately conveyed Fang an''s order. The accident happened at the scene of rapid rescue of the wounded. A dozen or so soldiers were lifting the overturned SUV and pulling out the living wounded. As for the corpse, they could not carry it all the way. They could only tear down the chest tags of the dead soldiers and save them.


    Just as they were rushing to rescue the wounded, another abandoned magnetic energy vehicle flew over, and an off-road vehicle that had stopped at the same place was injured. Fortunately, the people in the car came out ahead of time, causing no casualties.


    This time, people saw clearly that the abandoned magnetic energy car flew out from behind an abandoned bus on the right side of the national road. The magnetic energy car could not fly by itself. There must be monsters behind the abandoned bus, but the huge body of the bus blocked the vision behind.


    People can not see the situation there, can only tentatively shoot, in their hearts have guessed, what monster can have such a huge power?


    All the glass of the abandoned bus was broken by the soldiers'' intensive fire, but there was still no movement on the other side of the abandoned bus. When everyone was paying attention to the direction of the bus, four black thorn infected bodies suddenly climbed out of the discarded magnetic energy vehicle. This was unexpected to all the people on the scene. Who could have thought that the lost magnetic energy vehicle was still stolen Hiding the infected body


    When the security personnel found out that it was late, the black thorn infected body jumped freely among the vehicles and shuttled freely. From time to time, a soldier was scratched and then jumped away. The soldiers were unable to shoot at will, because there were all their people around. It was very likely that they did not hit the black thorn infected body, but injured a group of their own people.


    However, the soldiers were not so trapped by the four black thorn infected bodies. The wounded soldiers drank a lot. They knew that they were dead. They left their rifles aside one after another, drew out their swords and chased after the black thorn infected body stem, so that they could not continue to hurt people wantonly.


    At the same time, the combat personnel should be alert to the unknown monsters behind the bus and the black thorn infected body behind them. The pressure suddenly increased. The monster behind the bus saw that the first echelon had been in a mess, and three abandoned magnetic energy vehicles were thrown out in succession. Each magnetic energy vehicle contained two black thorn infectious bodies.


    But this time, the soldiers of the first echelon were alert. When the magnetic energy vehicle landed, they opened fire and strafed the magnetic energy vehicle. The dense bullets instantly made the magnetic energy car full of holes. Naturally, the black thorn infected body hiding in the magnetic energy vehicle was no better


    The monster behind the bus saw that this method was no longer effective. Instead of throwing out the magnetic energy car, he directly overturned the bus in front of him and rushed towards the first echelon with both hands and feet.


    At this time, people also saw the real face of this monster. It was also an infectious body, because the characteristics of the infected body were easy to identify, but the infected body was also too strong. It was more than two meters tall, and its arms were twice thicker than the thighs. It was not too much to say that it was a giant infectious body.


    Besides, there is not only one giant infectious body behind the bus. There are more than 20 other variant infectious bodies behind the giant infectious body, most of which are elite infectious body and several black thorn infection bodies.


    The soldiers of the first echelon quickly opened fire on this giant infectious body. They have seen other infectious bodies. This is the first time that they have seen this one. Human beings are always afraid of unknown things. Naturally, they also acquiesce in their hearts that this infectious body is the strongest among these infectious bodies.However, it is obvious that the giant infectious body is not stupid. Seeing so many people beating him, he did not choose to rush towards him. Instead, he raised a heavy abandoned magnetic energy vehicle in front of him to cover himself and his companions behind him. With the protection of the magnetic energy vehicle, it is difficult for people to shoot its head. Without shooting its head, it is impossible to stop its steps. The giant infectious body is gradually approaching.


    Naturally, the soldiers knew that they couldn''t let it get close. Two blasters directly took out two portable individual rocket launchers from the SUV. They were big killers, but their reserves were very small. They wanted to keep the Rockets to deal with large monsters, but now it seems that the monsters are big enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Three seconds later, the prepared blaster presses the launch button of the rocket launcher, and the two rockets instantly leave the launch port of the rocket launcher and fly straight to the giant infectious body. As long as the two rockets hit, not to mention that the giant infectious body is protected by waste magnetic energy vehicles, even the copper wall and iron wall can not be blocked.


    Seeing that the Firebolt was about to hit the giant infectious body, the giant infectious body also felt the danger. He directly threw the discarded magnetic energy car in his hand towards the flying rocket, and then raised his hands to cross protect his head, "boom! Boom


    The firelight and loud sound of the rocket explosion carried a shock wave and set off a large amount of sand and stone on the ground. People in the first echelon stretched their heads to see if the giant infectious body had died.


    However, it is a pity that the two rockets were detonated ahead of time by the abandoned magnetic energy vehicle thrown out by the giant infectious body, and it was not affected by the Rockets.


    They were shocked to see that the giant infectious body was unhurt. They were about to continue shooting. Suddenly, both feet of the giant infectious body suddenly stepped on the ground, and two deep footprints appeared on the dry land. Then the giant infectious body rose into the sky, flipped 360 degrees in the air, and jumped directly over the distance of 20 meters to the first echelon.


    After landing, the giant infectious body hit an SUV with both hands in the shape of fists. Its thick arms smashed the SUV and the driver inside.


    No one thought that this big man had the ability to attack by leaping 20 meters. The people in the first echelon did not react and fell into a panic.


    However, the giant infectious agent will not give them more reaction time. Once it lands, it will be like a wolf into a sheep. It will hammer at the surrounding soldiers and vehicles in an attempt to attract the attention of the surrounding people, so that the elite infectious agents behind him can quickly approach.


    Unlike the nimble sneak attack of the black thorn infectious body, the giant infectious body is a direct dash, smashing at the sight of cars and hammering at the sight of people. The soldiers who are afraid of accidentally injuring their teammates have no way to take it for a while


    The road army in the fourth echelon was also startled when he heard the explosion coming from the distance. Originally, the motorcade suddenly stopped. He thought that there was a problem with the road condition in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise on the side of the first echelon.


    Unable to resist curiosity, the road army crawled out of the window of the SUV, climbed directly to the roof, stood up, took out a telescope from the armed module and looked in the direction of the first echelon.


    At this time, the first echelon was in a mess. More than a dozen elite infectious organisms were trying to approach the motorcade from the right side of the national highway, but the soldiers in the motorcade were unable to pay attention to it, because several black thorn infectious organisms were jumping around in the motorcade.


    There is also a giant infectious body that the road army has never seen before, which is rampant among the crowd. The road army glances at it from the telescope. [the strength of the double hammer infectious body is evaluated as level B. It has infinite strength in both arms and has the ability to attack over tens of meters. ¡¿


    it was actually a new mutant infection with his younger brother fighting with the first echelon. It was interesting. The Lu Jun seriously looked that he wanted to see the ability of this double hammer infectious body and how the military would deal with this situation.


    He doesn''t think that only one B-class bihammer infection and more than a dozen C-level mutant infectives can defeat the first echelon. The military can''t be so powerful. The soldiers of the first echelon are only attacked by sneak attack, and they don''t stop at once


    In fact, the biggest headache now is Fang an. He has been paying attention to the situation behind him, and has issued numerous orders to pay attention to defense. However, he still let this monster rush in, and the soldiers behind him can''t help it. Looking at the soldiers who are being slaughtered and the vehicles being destroyed, Fang an is very anxious.


    At present, the rear motorcade is in urgent need of heavy firepower support, but Fang an has arranged the heavy firepower in the front. The most embarrassing thing is that the tanks and armored vehicles in front of us are out of touch with the motorcade behind us. It will take some time to turn around and return to support.


    Fang an originally thought that monsters would attack from the front. However, it was his fault that these monsters did not play cards according to common sense and directly attacked the middle of the first echelon. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s estimated that after the tanks and armored vehicles support, the rear motorcade will have suffered heavy losses


    "Report to commander, armored vehicle No.6 has reached the target position first, request action." When Fang an was restless, the information officer finally reported a good news.


    "Approval, let them fire support immediately!" After hearing the report, an immediately said.


    The No.6 armored vehicle, which had just turned around and drove to the scene of the accident, immediately opened its fire after receiving the order to approve fire support. The heavy machine guns loaded on the armored vehicle strafed at the rate of 20 bullets per second at which more than a dozen elite infectious bodies were approaching.


    The whole body of the elite infected body shot by the machine gun explodes in an instant. In front of the heavy machine gun, they don''t even have the chance to turn around and run away. They are only one step away from the motorcade, but this is the step that they will never pass


    Although all the elite infectious organisms are dead, the Shuang hammer and the black thorn infection which are rampant in the crowd are still alive. They have no fear at all when they see their companions killed. Instead, they are more angry to kill human beings and try to revenge their companions.


    Seeing this, the soldiers on the No.6 armored vehicle quickly turned the muzzle of the heavy machine gun and aimed at the double hammer infectious body exposed to them behind. Originally, they could not attack the double hammer infection body without authorization. Because the double hammer infection body was in the convoy, they could easily injure their companions by direct fire, but such a good opportunity was fleeting, and they had no time to report to the commander."Dudu Dudu..." The heavy machine gun quickly spews out lethal bullets. As long as it is hit by the machine gun, the double hammer infected body is absolutely dead or injured. But at the moment of the heavy machine gun firing, the soldiers who control the machine gun immediately cry in their hearts.


    At the same time when the machine gun fired, the double hammer infectious body used his ability again. His feet pounded on the ground, and his whole body soared into the air, leaping to 20 meters away, directly avoiding the bullets from the machine gun. Although the double hammer infectious body was not there, the bullets shot by the machine gun could not be recovered. All the bullets were shot in the rear motorcade


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Two off-road vehicles in the fleet were immediately affected, and the explosion was caused by the shooting of machine gun bullets into the tank, and the number of soldiers affected by the explosion was not small.


    What''s more, several soldiers were shot directly by machine guns. A blood mist broke out in the whole body, and then they became pieces of corpses. Because as long as they were shot by machine guns, they were not injured. All of them were torn up directly


    "Stop firing! No. 6 armored car stop firing! " Fang an, who saw the scene, roared a radio that had taken the communications soldier.


    In fact, fang''an said that the No. 6 armored vehicle had long been ceasefire, and the soldiers who operated heavy machine guns looked at the tragic situation caused by him in the convoy.


    Although the soldier''s starting point is good, he wants to kill the hammers quickly to save more companions, but he ignores the IQ of the hammers.


    The double hammer infection body is only deliberately exposed to the flaw, and it tempts the machine gun to shoot at it. After the lure is successful, it can run away with its ability, which leads to the bullets of the machine gun being shot into the team. It is also terrible for anyone to think that the double hammer infection body is so insidious


    But the double hammer infection body running 20 meters away made another shocking move. It actually ran away without returning his head. It can be seen that the muscles in his body have shrunk a lot after its second use ability, and it is a bit faltering when running. It can be seen that its ability is not used at will.


    The first echelon immediately responded, and they divided some hands to limit the black thorn infection body that was still jumping in the team. The rest of them lifted their guns and opened the fire towards the double hammer infection body in the flight. They were furious. This monster killed so many of them and wanted to run. It was impossible!


    But the anger in their hearts can not increase the power of rifles in their hands. The bullets they shoot are very difficult to cause damage to the infected body of double hammers. The infected body of double hammers also knows this. For the bullets shot behind, they are lazy to hide. When they use them together, they run with their hands and feet, and they run in the head. The abandoned magnetic energy vehicles that keep turning over the road have been running for more than ten seconds.


    "Fire and kill it! The No. 6 armored car is going to fire! " Fang an saw that the double hammer infection body was running out of the range of attack. The No. 6 armored vehicle was delayed to fire, so he raised the intercom and roared.


    He really wondered what happened to the man who operated the machine gun in the No. 6 armored vehicle. He should not fire when firing and hurt his teammates. Now he should fire and turn off. He is really angry.


    After hearing the command, the soldiers who control the machine gun immediately woke up from the state of self blame, quickly turned the muzzle of heavy machine gun, aimed at the direction of double hammer infection body, "doodle..."


    But now it is too late to shoot. The double hammer infection body has run 200 meters away. The machine gun bullets did not hit the double hammer infection body. The double hammer infection body ran away in front of the public


    Seeing this scene, Fang an slammed down the telescope in his hand. The telescope was scattered to the ground. Fang an was so angry that he could not speak. A feeling of distress suddenly came into being. So many people were killed on his side. The monster escaped safely. He ate it.


    Fang an closed his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his mind quickly. He was the commander in chief, and he could not be confused. If he was in disorder, it would be a problem not to say that he had completed the task and returned safely with the grain transport team.


    "Command! Immediately count the damage, deal with the wounded soldiers, and transfer 20 snipers from other echelons to the first tier, and the tank team and armored vehicle team are scattered to the back echelons, and one is distributed every 200 meters. " "After calming down, Fang an said to the correspondent under his opponent.


    After the dead sheep mended the prison, it was not too late to remember the loss. He has summed up the main reasons for the attack. Because the heavy fire in front is too large to support the rear in time. If there is tank and armored vehicle fire in the rear, the double hammer infection body is not easy to rush in.


    Fortunately, however, the two hammer infected body chooses to attack the first tier. If the target of the infected body is the second tier, the consequences will be even more unpredictable, because most of them are transport vehicles and non combatants, and there is little protection capability


    After fang''an ordered, the grain transport team quickly adjusted, and the soldiers of the first tier were all gloomy at this time. Although the infected body of black thorn had been killed by all the soldiers, the infected body of double hammer was also chased away by them, but the people were not happy at all.


    Because their losses are too big, only cross-country vehicles have been destroyed by the double hammer infection, the direct death toll reached more than 30, let alone the injured


    More than ten soldiers who were injured by the infection of black thorn are taking off their equipment and chest cards, and entrusted their most valuable things and secrets to their comrades, and asked their comrades to hand them to their relatives because they had not much time.


    After all these, they took the initiative to walk to the side of the road, and pointed the pistol in their head, "Bang..."


    After a shot, all the wounded soldiers left forever. They would rather do their own things than become the monsters who ate people. The soldiers around them looked at this scene numbly. Maybe not long later, it was their fate.


    The dead are gone. The living are like this. After adjusting their mood, the soldiers piled all the bodies on the roadside. This is also impossible. They have to continue to leave, and there is no time to deal with the corpses. After all, the road behind is still very longSeeing this, the road army also slowly put down his telescope. At this time, he was still in fear. The scene of soldiers shooting themselves collectively shocked him, but it was a pity that the military did not kill the double hammer infected body.


    The double hammer infector is very smart. The military''s understanding of the end of the world is not in place. There is a pile of good equipment that doesn''t work. There''s nothing else to say. The road army climbs off the SUV and gets into the co pilot''s position.


    This is just a small episode. Although the first echelon suffered heavy losses, it did not hurt. Dozens of people died and more than a dozen cars were lost. It was nothing to a grain transport team with thousands of people and hundreds of cars.


    The grain transport team, which had been restored to order, slowly set out on the road again. However, it was slightly different from that before. This time, everyone was more cautious, because the bodies of more than 40 soldiers piled on the roadside looked so shocking that they seemed to be telling the tragic situation of the battle to the people behind them.


    But what no one knows is that half an hour after the whole grain transportation team left, the fleeing Shuang hammer infected body returned secretly, grabbed the soldiers'' corpses piled on the roadside and directly gnawed them, replenishing the energy it had just overdrawn.


    The flesh and blood of more than 40 soldiers soon entered its belly, leaving only bones on the ground, and its atrophic muscles gradually became full. After eating, it looked bitterly at the direction of the grain transportation team leaving, and then slowly followed up along the road towards the grain transportation team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Outside the chaotic area, a man in a black robe was pacing the door, squatting down from time to time, as if searching for some clues.


    Around him, there are more than 20 armed guards on guard. These guards are well-equipped, but they are in poor mental state. It seems that they have just experienced a long journey. Their weapons and clothes are engraved with seals belonging to Baisha consortium. Undoubtedly, they belong to Baisha Group!


    At this time, a woman in a black robe came out of the troubled area with a trembling man in her hand.


    The female black robed man went directly to the man in black, threw the man on the ground in his hand, and said angrily, "old five, I have searched all of them. There is no one. We are late!"


    The male black robed man, known as the fifth, nodded to appease the woman in black, although he was also very angry.


    They came from the Baisha financial group''s stronghold the day before yesterday. They pursued all the way and traveled all night. On the way, they also encountered a large number of infected bodies, killing more than a dozen of their subordinates. The purpose was to get here early and take the road army back to find out the truth of the young master''s death.


    Who knows that when they finally arrived here, the road army had already left, but the fifth still resisted his anger, pointed to the subtle traces on the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, "I found two traces of tires, one leading to national highway 135 and the other leading to the gathering place. Judging from the traces of tires, they should have left for about three hours."


    "Shall we split up now?" Hearing the clues, the woman in black quickly asked the fifth.


    The fifth thought for a while, showed a sinister smile, and nodded slowly, "you take two teams along the 135 national highway to have a look. As for the gathering place, we can''t go in with great fanfare. I can go by myself. I''ll meet my old friend and investigate something."


    When the guards of Baisha financial group heard that the fifth wanted them to go on their way, they were scolding their mother in succession. They had already been tossed all the way. The fifth one was not going to let them go. The fifth one was strong and didn''t need to rest, but they wanted to! But they didn''t dare to say it. They had to face it


    "Well, what about this trash?" The female black robed man listened to the fifth and pointed to the trembling man on the ground.


    When the man saw the two men in black talking about him, he shook his body and said in a hurry, "you said that as long as I take you here, I will let me go. I saw those people come here yesterday. They must have just left. Please let me go..."


    The man is begging for two black robed men. He is just a common person living at the bottom of the gathering place. He was so hungry this morning that he got up the courage to go out to search for supplies.


    Because he had no vehicles and no guns, he did not dare to take risks with the grain transportation team. Instead, he gathered a group of people who did not dare to take risks and planned to take a chance in the semi safe area around the gathering place.


    Who knows that they met the black robed man and the white sand group''s guard shortly after they set out. At first, he thought that the black robed people were also the search team of the gathering place, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But when the black robed man saw them, he took the initiative to drive close to them, and asked about the road conditions around them and listened to some people. He knew all these questions, but he was too lazy to say that he would starve to death if he could not find any food. There were no air traffic controllers who asked for directions.


    Just as he was about to leave with his teammates, all the guards around the black robed man suddenly pulled out their guns and aimed at them. It was obvious that he did not dare to move. It happened that the black robed man had only seen the person he was inquiring about yesterday, so he told him all about it.


    Just as he was about to leave, the black robed men and armed guards suddenly got into trouble, shot all his companions and threatened him directly, either to take them to find someone or to die.


    He didn''t see this scene. He was scared and stupefied. He couldn''t believe looking at the dozens of corpses on the ground. Didn''t he tell them all? Why do these people kill people for no reason?


    But the black robed man would not explain to him why he looked at him like a dead man. He didn''t want to die, so he immediately took the black robed man to the troubled area. He did see the people inquired by the black robed man come here yesterday.


    But he didn''t expect that by the time they came, the people in the mob area had left. He was afraid that the black robed man would kill him, so he quickly explained.


    The fifth nodded to the man, "you didn''t cheat us. The person I''m looking for really came here. It''s hard for you. I''ll let you go. You go."


    The man was glad to hear the fifth finish. He quickly got up from the ground, bowed to the fifth gratefully, and turned back to run in the direction of the gathering place. But before he could step forward, a leaf suddenly crossed his neck.


    He felt strange and touched his neck. After touching it, he looked at the blood in his hands. His face was unbelievable. But before he could think about it, the blood in his neck gushed out like an open faucet. He widened his eyes, covered his neck and collapsed slowly.


    The old five patted a few drops of blood splashed on his black robe. He didn''t even look at the man. The guards of the white sand group around him were also expressionless. He seemed to be used to all this.As soon as the man died, the fourth was ready to take the white sand group''s guards to the 135 national highway, but the fifth stopped her and leaned in her ear and whispered, "fourth, if you meet a road army, don''t underestimate the enemy. He is not a simple man. It''s best to take him back alive. If not, kill him. Remember, you are the most important. Anyone can die. You must live. The situation is not right for you I''ll withdraw. "


    The female black robed man, known as the fourth elder, doesn''t understand what the fifth is worried about. She is a power person and is afraid that an ordinary person can''t do it? But she recognized the fifth''s concern for her, nodded with emphasis, and drove off in the direction of national highway 135 with a crowd of guards.


    In fact, the fifth brother doesn''t have to worry that the road army will pose a threat to the fourth, because there is no road army in his pursuit, only the butcher, Xiaowan, and the Resistance Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    After seeing the fourth, the fifth also walked towards the direction of the gathering place. His moving speed was so fast that people felt that they were not walking, but floating.


    One kilometer away, he arrived in a few minutes, but the fifth did not go to the main entrance of the gathering place. His identity was special and he could not enter the gathering place by normal methods.


    , however, this could not be enough to baffle him. He bypassed the eyeliner of the first two sentries of the gathering ground, and walked directly to a corner of the side of the gathering area. He touched the thick wall of the gathering place with one hand, closed his eyes and used powers, and the next time he disappeared, and when he opened his eyes, he appeared in the gathering place.


    He went in, but the position of the fifth choice was not very good, because at this time there was a soldier opposite his four eyes. He did not expect that there were soldiers standing guard inside the gathering place. The soldiers were obviously frightened by the fifth man who appeared out of thin air.


    After a second of stupidity, the soldier immediately responded, raised his rifle at the fifth, opened his mouth and was ready to speak. However, the fifth didn''t give the soldier a chance to speak. Suddenly, a black light appeared in his eyes. When the soldier saw the black light in the eyes of the fifth, the soldier was in a daze, and his rifle hand was slowly lowered.


    Seeing this, the old five drew a dagger from the black robe and stabbed it into the soldier''s throat, and twisted it hard for several times, so that the soldier died in extreme pain.


    Fortunately, there is only one soldier standing guard at this intersection, and there is no one around. This makes Lao Wu feel relieved. He doesn''t want to continue to kill because his powers have no attack power. Every time he kills, he uses a dagger, which is very troublesome. After


    killed the soldier, the old man dragged the corpse into the corner, then put up the dagger, wiped the blood on his hands, and walked out as if nothing happened. He is now going to find the Baisha consortium arranged for the eye liner in the gathering place, and by the way, he will investigate things and make plans afterwards.


    However, the road army in the grain transportation team did not know what happened in the troubled areas and gathering places, and the action team of Baisha financial group came to find him so soon. He was sitting in the cross-country vehicle with a gloomy face. The transportation team had been driving for more than three hours, but there was no sign of reaching the destination.


    Originally, it didn''t take such a long time to drive more than 50 kilometers, but the grain transportation team encountered many monsters and groups of infected bodies. In order to clean up these monsters, it took the grain transportation team a lot of time. It took more than three hours to drive for more than an hour.


    Fortunately, with the close cooperation of the various echelons, the monster was not allowed to rush into the convoy this time. In addition to consuming a large number of bullets, the grain transportation team suffered little loss.


    But because of this, the road army also stayed quietly all the way in the stop and go SUV. He couldn''t find anything to do except stroll through the system. As soon as the monster appeared, it was cleaned up by the people in the motorcade, so he couldn''t start it at all. Looking at the dead monsters and infected bodies, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. These are dragon coins and dragon Title values


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are still chatting in the back seat. They have been chatting all the way. From childhood to the end of their lives, they have a feeling of regret for meeting each other


    Just as the depressed Lu Jun was about to enter the system again to see the dinosaurs, the voice of goshawk suddenly rang out on the walkie talkie next to him, "Lu boy, I''ll take another road and interpose in front of the grain transportation team. Do you follow me or stay here?"


    Lu Jun was excited when he heard the voice of Goshawk. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "are we going to the destination?"


    "It''s about two kilometers away. The next town is that they walk too slowly. I feel terrible. I want to run ahead of them." The goshawk responded to the road.


    The Lu army also had this intention. Naturally, they chose to follow the Goshawk. Although it would be very dangerous to leave the large army of grain transportation team rashly, there would be no dragon coin and dragon Title value if there was no danger


    After the conversation with goshawk, the road army immediately called the SUV driven by Aker and asked her to follow her side. Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue heard that they were about to arrive at their destination. They also began to check their weapons and prepare for battle.


    Five minutes later, the goshawk and his bodyguards suddenly smashed the abandoned magnetic energy vehicles on both sides of the road, drove off the market road, and drove to a grassy path nearby. The only tank in the pro guard opened in front.


    The road army quickly let Anan follow. Anan slammed the steering wheel and hit the gas pedal. He used the huge head impact refitted in front of the SUV to fly an abandoned magnetic energy vehicle. He just drove out a road to catch up with the goshawk''s Pro guard, and ah Ke''s SUV also followed.


    After leaving the road, the off-road vehicle is just like a wild horse that has run out of its rein. It directly increases the speed to 80 miles. Although the uneven grass makes the car very bumpy, the people on the vehicle are very excited. Finally, they don''t have to slowly follow the grain transportation team


    After driving two kilometers with the goshawk, a dense group of buildings appeared in front of the road army. At the same time, there were a large number of infectious bodies wandering around the buildings. According to Anan, this is Feili Town, a town with tens of thousands of people, which is their destination.


    The goshawk in front of the town and his bodyguards all stopped in front of the town. All the vehicles lined up to form a simple steel defense line against the infectious body who heard the sound rushing.


    Lu Jun also jumped out of the car, moved his numb muscles and bones, directly took out a mk35 and several bullet clips and threw them to the wood. Then he also took out one and shot at the infected body in front of him. After holding on for so long, he could finally vent his angerLin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are also helping with the shooting. Anan and ako are taking the time to fill up the two Blue Shield SUVs and do simple maintenance. After driving all the way, they need to have a good inspection. Otherwise, when the critical time comes, the car will be in trouble.


    After nearly five minutes of firing by the road army, the first echelon''s two road breakers and Fang an came slowly. When Fang an in the command car saw goshawks and others in front of them, they were not in the fourth echelon behind? How did you get here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    But now is not the time to tangle with these problems. Fang an immediately deployed the vehicles and fighters of the first echelon to establish a good defense line.


    There are infected bodies in the town, so we can''t rush in directly like the lengtouqing. We should put the battlefield in an open area, first lure the infected body out, and consume the living power of the infected body outside. This is the death of countless soldiers, so that the military can sum up the method of urban battle after the end of the world


    Under fang''an''s command, the vehicles of the first echelon quickly formed a huge semicircle, which was used as a defense line by the soldiers to block the infectious bodies rushing from the town.


    When the goshawk saw the arrival of the military, he also sighed with relief, indicating that his pro guards would slow down the attack pace and save ammunition. Fortunately, the military came quickly. Otherwise, there would be too many infected bodies, and his own guards would not be able to stop them.


    After the first echelon joined the battlefield, there were not enough infected bodies around the town. It was estimated that the reason was that the movements they made were not big enough. The infectious bodies in the town had not noticed the situation outside, or they were still slowly coming out, completely unable to keep up with the killing speed of the first echelon.


    Fang an didn''t have so much time to spend with these infected bodies. He directly ordered the blasters to shoot ten sounds of explosive bombs into the air, trying to attract the infected bodies out in this way.


    A few seconds later, the ten pronunciations exploded in mid air, and the piercing sound of breaking through the air rang through half of Feili town. It was like poking a hornet''s nest in the town. The infected bodies attracted by the sound swarmed out, followed by elite infectious bodies, black thorn infected bodies, and all kinds of infected animals. In the first wave, there were thousands of them.


    Fang an''s eyelids jumped as he watched these crazy infected bodies rush out. He knew that the movement caused by the ten pronunciations of explosive bombs was too big. He quickly mobilized the heavy firepower of the rear of the motorcade to cooperate in defense, leaving only two tanks and three armored vehicles in the rear.


    The tanks prepared by the first echelon kept firing at the infected body group, which often killed more than a dozen infected bodies gathered together in one shot. The heavy-duty machine guns carried on the armored vehicle were not willing to be outdone. They all fired and strafed the infected groups. Wherever they swept, the infected bodies and infected animals were all turned into corpses


    Although the C-grade black thorn infectious body is very jumping, and it can move from one infected body group to another, and has the ability to predict the impact point of bullets in advance, even if it can predict the landing point of ten bullets, what about 100 bullets? Bullets all over the place?


    Therefore, there is no room for the black thorn infected body to dodge in front of this fire net. It is no different from the common infectious body, so it can''t jump naturally.


    Lu Jun was also focused on killing the infected body. He felt the sound of the surrounding gunfire, the blood was boiling slightly, and the whole person was gradually excited. This was his first time to participate in such a large-scale battle. The sound of guns and shouts around him were different from those he had fought in the dark before.


    In particular, his eyes were straight with so many oncoming monsters. They were all moving dragon coins and dragon titles! It can''t be better to hunt monsters and earn rewards in a safer environment.


    By the way, he also transmitted the data of elite infectious agents and black thorn infectious organisms to Mu Mu and others, and asked them to select the two infectious agents to kill. Because the rewards of C-level infectious agents are much more than those of d-level infectious agents


    Slowly, the road army found that it was too slow to get rewards only by killing a few of them. After thinking for a moment, he quietly activated the two firepower guards on the SUV and let them open fire freely. Otherwise, all the infected bodies would be killed by the soldiers. This opportunity to earn rewards without fighting hard could not be missed.


    The goshawk on the side looked at the firepower guard on the SUV that was comparable to heavy machine guns. He looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to sell this type of weapon to the road army. Where did the army get it? And why, as an arms dealer, he has never seen such weapons


    However, the greater the noise outside, the more fierce the attack of infectious agents in the town. It is estimated that the infectious agents in half of the town have been mobilized, with tens of thousands attacking the first echelon together.


    Although the firepower of the first echelon is fierce enough to keep the infected body group at a distance of 100 meters, it always takes time for them to change bullets. Therefore, every time the first echelon changes ammunition, the infected body group will rush more than 10 meters away from the first echelon.


    Gradually, the infected group was getting closer and closer to the first echelon, and the first echelon also had a tendency of being unable to defend. Fang an could only send more people to help defend. Some of the government''s fighters and Ruan Bing also brought her escort team up. Ruan Bing stayed beside the army, and after three days, they fought side by side again.


    After a stalemate, the human side managed to control the situation by relying on a powerful fire net, and kept the infectious body group within 50 meters. However, it does not mean that the human side won. Because there are still a lot of living infectious bodies, and the infected bodies in the town are still supporting each other on land, it is not easy to annihilate these infectious bodies.


    Although the prompt sound of mission completion is constantly ringing, and the value of dragon coin and dragon title is soaring, the road army is a little puzzled. Is there no corpse controller or other B-level monsters in such a large town? Why do these infected bodies and infected animals rush out in an unorganized way?In the impression of Lu Jun, there will be a corpse controller among tens of thousands of infected bodies. Is it that the corpse controller has left the town? Or is there a conspiracy? Lu Jun guessed in his heart, but anyway, it''s good to have no body controller. Otherwise, it would be terrible to think about the corpse controller who controls tens of thousands of sensations


    Just as the overall situation gradually shifted to the human side, there was a burst of confusion at the end of the grain transportation team. The road army put on a bullet clip and took time to look back.


    The double hammer infection that escaped in the morning actually appeared again, attacking the fifth echelon hiding at the back. The fifth echelon was originally the vagrant of the gathering place, without any organization.


    As soon as the double hammer infected body rushed into the motorcade, they did not make any resistance at all, and they did not have the ability to resist. They drove to the front of the motorcade and tried to run for their lives. They all wanted to stay away from the infected body.


    It was unfortunate that the fourth echelon of goshawks made such a move. The small forces in the fourth echelon were attacked by the suddenly crazy fifth echelon, and many people were killed in the chaos


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The soldiers who are fighting in front did not expect that the rear will be attacked suddenly. They have seen the aggressiveness of shuanghammer infectious body. They can''t help but worry about it and lose consciousness. They are not so focused on the fight between the front and the infected body group.


    Just a few seconds after the soldiers were distracted, the infectious body group in front of them burst into several meters. Fang an, who was watching the situation in the front line, immediately picked up the loudspeaker and roared, "fight seriously! The situation in the rear is beyond your control!"


    The soldiers who were roared back to their senses and continued to fight. Fang an did not look at the rear after the roar, but continued to pay attention to the situation in front of them. It seemed that they did not care about what was happening in the rear.


    In fact, in fang''an''s mind, only the three major forces are the grain transportation teams he leads. As for the death of the fourth and fifth echelons, he doesn''t care at all. He is still willing to attract the attention of shuanghammer infectious body with people who don''t care.


    Wu Tong looks at him and feels happy. Although Fang an is his competitor, he hates goshawk and Lu Jun more. If it were not for these two people, he would not have come to this ghost place.


    He hoped that the double hammer infection could destroy the fourth echelon of the goshawk, and the third echelon of the Blackstone consortium would be better. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if he didn''t have to do it?


    Seeing that Fang an didn''t mean to support the rear, the eagle was on fire. However, the fourth echelon was his goshawk''s and the grain transportation team''s, but Fang an ignored it directly.


    Clearly, there were two tanks watching next to the fourth echelon. Fang an even asked the tanks to support them. It was clear that he did not pay attention to his goshawks and treat his people as human beings.


    Thinking of this, goshawk can''t bear this temper, directly picked up the walkie talkie to his people and ordered, "everyone listen! Kill all the people who hit the team! I''ll take care of something


    After that, the goshawk hung up the walkie talkie, and the infected body did not fight. He took a cigar from his arms and puffed in the air. He was ready to see the play, and asked his own guards to stop and watch the play with him


    The front battlefield was suddenly short of the fire of the goshawk Pro guard, and the pressure increased sharply. The original complete fire network was broken, and the infected bodies found a chance to suddenly come over.


    Fang an was very upset when he saw that the goshawk was doing this. He quickly dispatched an armored vehicle and 30 soldiers to make up for the fire net that the goshawk had left empty. Only then did the situation stabilize again.


    The road army on the side was also amused by the eagle''s behavior. How could the eagle be angry like a child? Although he was fighting for the eagle in his heart, he did not strike like the eagle, and the speed of shooting and killing infected bodies did not slow down. After all, this is a good opportunity to brush the reward, and the account can be calculated later. In any case, it can''t get through with the reward Ah


    After receiving the order from the goshawk, the people of the fourth echelon also took action immediately. They raised their guns and swept at the vagrants or vehicles trying to rush in.


    They had been hit by these vagrants, and after receiving the order of the goshawk, they directly vented all the fire in their stomachs.


    Now the most desperate is the vagrant of the fifth echelon. Although they are large in number, they have few guns. They can bully and bully the scattered infectious bodies. When they encounter the high-level double hammer infected bodies, they will only escape.


    But where can we escape? The road is so wide. There are many cars in front of it. On both sides of the road, there are magnetic energy vehicles which have been abandoned for a long time. Their models are not enough to drive these waste magnetic energy vehicles into an escape route. What should we do? Can you just stay in place and wait to be hammered flat and eaten?


    There was no other way. Their instinct to escape drove them to step on the gas pedal and hit them all the way. Until the road in front of them could no longer be dead, they climbed out of the car, climbed over the blocked vehicles, and tried to find shelter in the front echelon.


    Unfortunately, the shelter was not found. All the vagrants who ran out ran into the muzzle of the fourth echelon. In a moment, dozens or even hundreds of people fell into the pool of blood, which was pitiful. They followed the grain transportation team all the way to get some cheap money, but before the shadow of the grain depot was seen, they left forever


    Seeing that the goshawks were shooting at them, the survivors of the fifth echelon were puzzled and cried for help and explained. They begged the goshawks to let them go.


    But now the people of the goshawk are angry and have already killed their eyes. How can they talk nonsense with these vagrants and continue to block the road, and kill one of them when they see one.


    It is not that they are merciless, but that they have invited these vagrants to join their ranks, but none of them has been rejected by these vagrants, because no matter which small force they join, they have to charge several kilograms of grain as the cost of joining.


    They don''t even want to catch a few kilos of grain, but they don''t want to catch the chance of the Hawks. They don''t want to catch the chance of the Hawks. They don''t want to catch the chance of the Hawks Some Vagabonds.


    When the vagrants saw the goshawks, they did not intend to give them a way to survive. They took out their weapons to fight back at the eagle''s people. When the rabbits were in a hurry, they still bit people. Besides, they did not dare to fight the infected ones. But what should people be afraid of? Everyone is human. Why not let them pass?A few minutes ago, it was the situation when the double hammer infection attacked the fifth echelon. After a few minutes, it has evolved into a situation in which the fifth echelon vagrants and the fourth echelon goshawks are fighting each other.


    The double hammer infector looked silly in the back. It originally wanted to sneak in to see if it could eat a few people and replenish its energy. If someone hit it, it would run. Who knows now, not only does no one hit it, these people also fight themselves first.


    Seeing that no one really hit it, it seems that they have forgotten its existence. The infected body grabbed a human corpse and directly gnawed it up. One by one, it replenished the energy it consumed. By the way, he watched the human beings who were killing each other in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Indeed, the battle situation of the fourth and fifth echelons can be described as life and death. After a round of fighting, it was found that the strength of the vagrants was not worse than that of the goshawks, because the goshawks had taken the strongest Pro guards to the first echelon, and the people remaining in the fourth echelon were shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Although more than 100 people were killed by the double hammer infection, and more than 100 people were killed by the goshawks in the chaos, there were about 400 left.


    About 200 of these 400 people are armed with guns. Although most of their guns are pistols and shotguns, they are more than the goshawks.


    Therefore, under the desperate counterattack of the vagrants, the goshawks didn''t react at once, and they were stunned and tended to be suppressed by the vagrants.


    When the vagrants saw that they were able to suppress the Hawks, they became more and more brave. Some even took the lead in shouting, "they can''t beat us! Kill them all! Grab their guns and their cars


    After some people took the lead, the vagrants became more crazy. The people facing the goshawks kept approaching. The two sides started to shoot fiercely at close range. At the beginning, each had its own injuries. But gradually, the people of the goshawks could not withstand the attack of the vagrants and began to retreat.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation. The goshawk was also gloomy. This was a big trouble. He did not think that something would happen in the future, so he brought out all the elite Pro guards and knew that he would reserve some defensive strength in the back.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He is defeated like a mountain, and his people are being eaten away by vagrants. It is estimated that after he returns with his pro guards, the motorcade behind him will have suffered heavy losses.


    Looking at this scene, the eagle was so angry that he wanted to peel off these vagrants immediately. He didn''t care for his men, but the people and vehicles behind him were linked to his plan for the meeting. No loss was allowed


    The Lu army did not expect that the people left by the goshawk were a group of melon skins. They were beaten to pieces by vagrants who could not even be regarded as the miscellaneous army. When he saw that the goshawk was ready to return, he was also ready to go back with the eagle.


    However, he didn''t go back to help. Those vagabonds were not worth doing. He just wanted to kill the double hammer infected body and get a wave of B-level task rewards


    Ruan Bing on the side saw the Lu army put away his gun and knew that the Lu Jun wanted to go back with the Goshawk. She grabbed the Lu Jun''s wrist with her left hand and shook her head. The Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing in disbelief and didn''t understand her meaning.


    Ruan Bing didn''t say much. He raised the walkie talkie on his right hand and said directly, "pay attention to the people in the third echelon, and help the fourth echelon immediately. If those vagrants dare to resist and kill without mercy, they should keep a distance from the giant infectious body..."


    Ruan Bing''s words made the goshawk and the army stop. The eagle looked at Ruan Bing with gratitude. If the people of the Blackstone consortium were willing to help, he would not have to go back now.


    Fang an also heard Ruan Bing''s orders to her subordinates, which made him feel a little upset. He didn''t understand why Ruan Bing wanted to do this, but he couldn''t say anything because he couldn''t manage too much without affecting the grain transportation team.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun nodded to Ruan Bing and expressed his gratitude. The little girl probably worried about him and didn''t want him to take risks to issue this order. After all, Blackstone consortium has no reason to help goshawk like this.


    Although Ruan Bing''s worry is unnecessary, it''s very simple for the road army to kill a B-level monster now, and there is no danger at all, but the road army still leads Ruan Bing. After all, this is Ruan Bing''s good intention. It doesn''t matter if the double hammer infected body can live longer


    After the Blackstone Group''s guards joined the war, the vagrants could not turn up any waves, because the Blackstone Group''s guards were formally trained and could crush the vagrants in both strength and quantity.


    After the guards killed some of the vagrants who continued to resist, the remaining vagrants stopped and retreated one after another. The Blackstone financial group''s guards blocked the intersection of the fourth and fifth echelons, and then attacked the shuanghammer infectious body.


    After eating dozens of corpses, the infected body didn''t resist when he saw that someone finally beat it. He ran away without forgetting to carry two corpses and gnaw while running


    The Blackstone Group''s guards did not choose to pursue, but they certainly could not catch up. Their task was only to assist the fourth echelon. It was enough to do so much.


    With the help of the Blackstone Group, his echelon lost a few dozen people, and his plan would not be affected. However, he secretly vowed that none of these vagrants could run away after the event was over!


    However, if someone is happy, someone will worry. Wu Tong is the most worried one. He has just been cheering the vagrants in his heart, hoping that the vagrants can kill the goshawks. Seeing that the vagrants are about to succeed, the Blackstone consortium has come out to stir up trouble. Why does the Blackstone Consortium always have to deal with him?


    Of course, the answer to this question is that no one will answer him. To get to the point, the battle between the first echelon and the infected group is coming to an end after the rear area gradually returns to calm.


    In the 30 minute battle, the soldiers of the first echelon wiped out more than 10000 infectious organisms with nearly 70000 ammunition and hundreds of shells, and almost half of the infected bodies in the small towns were eliminated.The corpse of the infected body was paved with a thick layer on the road ahead. The disgusting corpse blood turned the ground brown and black. Looking at the corpse, the road army made a crooked idea and approached the goshawk''s ear and said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "You haven''t given me the food you owe me. What''s the deal?" Although the eagle in a good mood said so, his face still showed an expression of interest.


    Lu Jun heard that the goshawk had the meaning of urging debts. He laughed awkwardly and said the content of the transaction, "you wait, let your people dig the stones in the heads of those monsters. I''ll exchange grain with you, how about that?"


    "This What do you want those things for? Do they really have other uses? " The goshawk hesitated for a while and asked, he had already found the stones in the monster''s brain, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Jun certainly won''t tell goshawk, pretending to be mysterious, "I''ll tell you when it''s time to trade."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Goshawk looked at the army in disbelief. He didn''t understand what the Army wanted to do, but he told his men to dig out all the small stones that could be dug. He didn''t care how much food these things could exchange for. He should do a favor for the army


    As soon as the battle with the infected body was over, Fang an issued more than a dozen orders to the following convoys, most of which were the rearrangement of some formations and formations, because they were going to get ready to enter filly town.


    The road in Feili town is a two lane road, which can not accommodate so many vehicles at the same time. Therefore, Fang an ordered the fighters of the first echelon to open the road first. After finding the grain depot, the rest of the transport vehicles can enter.


    The road army also put down the two cross-country locomotives suspended on the Blue Shield SUV. He wanted to enter with the wooden engine, because in a narrow Town, cross-country locomotives would be much more convenient and there would be no road to go.


    "You two don''t have to go in. Stay here and be ready to meet us." The Lu army put a short-range walkie talkie in Anan''s hand. Anan and ako nodded to the army, indicating that they understood.


    After the arrangements were made, the party set out to the center of the town. They were still led by road breakers and tanks. After armored vehicles and some fighters of the three forces, Ruan Bing also took the escort of the Blackstone consortium. She was the leader of the Blackstone consortium, so she could not come to the road army.


    However, this time, the military only used a circuit breaker, leaving a small half of the fighters outside the town for defense and response at any time. Because of the road conditions in Feili Town, only one circuit breaker is enough. Outside, we should be on guard against the sneak attack of double hammer infectious body.


    After all, Fang an''s behavior upset the eagle. Fang an was also happy. He only wanted to finish the task, and other things didn''t matter.


    Lu Jun and Mu Mu drove off-road motorcycles with Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai behind the green hawk''s Pro guard. The whole motorcade was driven by two of them, which seemed a bit different


    It is worth mentioning that the road army originally wanted Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai to take the goshawk off-road vehicle first, because although the locomotive is convenient, the risk factor is also doubled. However, they said they were not afraid and were willing to follow, so the road army followed them.


    At this time, it was midday, the sun was in the sky, and the breeze was mixed with the stench of the infectious body which was exposed to the sun. Ruan Xue sat on the road army''s cross-country locomotive with mk35 in his hand, and kept shooting at the infected bodies on both sides of the ground. Because of the heat, a few drops of sweat rolled down her forehead, and the sweat was about to slip into her eyes, but she didn''t notice


    Listening to the task prompts coming from his mind, the road army driving the cross-country locomotive can''t help but sigh at Ruan Xue''s progress. It''s needless to say that it''s difficult to shoot on a mobile locomotive, and Ruan Xue has been able to kill an infected body within three shots, which is a great improvement for a novice who has not touched a gun for a few days.


    There will be scattered infectious agents coming out of the small town, but these are not a threat to the public. The real threat is the corpse controller or other high-order mutant infectious organisms that may still be hidden in the town.


    Just outside, no one could feel the terror of the mutant infection because it was a positional battle. The Lu army was worried that once they entered the town, the people would be met by the encounter and street battles with high-level mutants. In the narrow terrain, the mutants would be able to play 120% of their strength


    "When you enter the town, pay more attention to the house above and around the corner, and protect the key points. Even if you are accidentally scratched by the infected body, you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Jun reminds Ruan Xue behind him, but also to the wood and Xiaobai on another locomotive.


    People nodded to show that they understood. Wood and Xiaobai had used antibodies against the virus and naturally knew what Lu Jun meant. Although Ruan Xue did not understand, she chose to believe that Lu Jun was.


    After the first echelon took the lead in entering the town, the fleet of goshawks also followed closely. There is nothing special about the town for the time being. Except for the infectious bodies that can''t come out in the house, there are few infectious bodies on the street. After all, those who can walk are just attracted out.


    Different from what the road army was worried about, after entering the town, they could almost describe themselves as having nothing to do all the way. They hardly encountered any decent resistance. There were only a few common infectious agents, let alone high-order mutant infectious agents. Only after they had walked half a town and reached the center of the town did the number of common infectious agents gradually increase.


    However, the road army did not relax their vigilance because it was too smooth. On the contrary, he was more alert. His experience after the advent of the end of the world told him that there must be demons when things go wrong. The most fatal thing is the invisible danger


    The first echelon led by Fang an stopped at the entrance of the hospital in Feili Town, and quickly used tanks and armored vehicles as shelters to build a defense line against the continuous infection groups coming from the other side of the town.


    He didn''t want to stop in such a dangerous place, but on the map provided by the goshawk, the corresponding place marked by the grain bank was this hospital.


    After seeing the motorcade stop at the gate of the town hospital, Lu Jun also looked surprised and said to the eagle who just got off the bus: "you don''t take the town hospital as your private warehouse, do you?"


    The goshawk grinned triumphantly, and said cunningly, "Hey, hey, young baby, didn''t you think of it? I invested in this hospital. It seems dangerous to set up a private warehouse here. But who would check a town hospital for no reason? I can also tell you secretly that this is just one of my private warehouses. All my private warehouses are set up in the hospital and have not had an accidentLooking at the proud goshawk, Lu Jun was helpless. He did not expect that the eagle was bold, but he was still curious about where the ten thousand tons of grain that the goshawk said was hidden in the town hospital, because so many grains must not be put in the open.


    Fang an set up a good defense line and sent someone to clean up the infected body at the gate of the town hospital, and then went to the eagle and said, "goshawk, we have reached the position marked on the map. Where is the grain?"


    He was a little worried. Their location was in the center of the town. When the infected bodies heard the gunfire, they would gather from all directions. It was better to find food and send transport teams in. Otherwise, the danger would be doubled if they stayed for another second.


    The goshawk glanced at Fang an and did not speak. He went straight to the underground garage of the hospital. The road army and the wood got out of the car. They followed the Goshawk. The leaders of the three forces also followed with their personal guards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    As the power system was paralyzed, looking from the entrance of the underground garage, it was dark below. The surrounding guards turned on the tactical gun lights on their rifles to illuminate the entrance. Seeing that there was no infected body inside, the group walked down the inclined lane.


    A large number of vehicles were piled up in the underground garage, and only a few infected bodies wearing security clothes were solved by the guards. The goshawk went to the console of the underground garage, turned on the standby power supply and turned on all the emergency energy lights.


    The emergency lights lit up the whole underground garage. When people saw the lights around them, they relaxed a little. They were just too depressed in the dark.


    "Goshawk, you play us? Besides these broken cars, what about grain? Ten thousand tons of grain can be put in this kind of place? " Wu Tong glanced around and immediately asked the eagle.


    The people around are also looking at the goshawk in doubt. There is nothing in the underground garage except the magnetic car which can''t be used any more.


    Cangying didn''t look at Wu Tong, but he operated on the console again. Then he pressed a hidden button. Just after the eagle pressed the button, a burst of "rumbling..." A wall in the underground garage suddenly "cracked" and a huge alloy door slowly lowered, revealing a hole.


    The next moment, people saw a scene that shocked them. Inside the cave entrance was a huge underground warehouse. It was estimated that the goshawk had hollowed out the bottom of the whole hospital. It was a big project. Even Fang an and Fang an were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that this was what goshawk, an arms dealer, could do.


    But the most shocking thing is not the huge underground warehouse, but the underground warehouse is lined up with countless bags of grain. At a glance, it is so dense that there is no end at all


    The goshawk looked at the stunned people with pride, patted his chest and said with pride, "there are 100000 bags of high-quality rice in each bag of 200 Jin. There are 10000 tons of high-quality rice here, excluding other miscellaneous things. Am I right? You come to me for one gram less. "


    The goshawk also glanced at Fang an and Wu Tong. They dare to question themselves. Are you stupid?


    Fang an immediately regained his mind after hearing the goshawk''s words. He always thought that the 10000 tons that the goshawk said was exaggerative, and thousands of tons were very good. Who knows that the madman has 10000 tons, and it seems that there are only a lot more, which is too exaggerated Normal people who would hoard so much food


    The eagle looked at Fang an''s expression, and his heart was dark and cool, "I said long ago that I have always been innocent of both the old and the young in business. You just don''t believe it..."


    The goshawk took this opportunity to boast to himself again. After almost blowing, he waved his hand and continued, "OK, all these are smuggled goods I hoarded before. I haven''t had time to change hands. Now it''s cheaper for you. I hope you can transport them back."


    After hearing the words that the goshawk said to carry it back, Fang an didn''t call anyone. He immediately picked up the walkie talkie and called the transport team outside the town to let all the other teams enter the town. There is too much grain here, so we have to finish the transportation quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome to drag it until dark.


    Before the transport team came in, all the people went into the grain depot and planned to have a look at it. After all, it was the first time that they saw so much grain after the end of the world. Let alone after the end of the world, even before the end of the world, they did not see so much food


    The entrance of the grain depot is expected to accommodate two trucks going in and out at the same time. The emergency energy light inside is a little dim. It is estimated that it has not been replaced for a long time.


    People did not pay attention to these, they were attracted by rows of grain. Fang an directly took out a military knife and cut open a grain bag. The white flowered rice flowed out along the breach. Fang an took a handful and put it into his mouth to chew, and then nodded. Goshawk was right. It was really the best rice.


    Looking at the white flowers of rice constantly falling on the ground, people around can not help but feel distressed. But in the twinkling of an eye, there are countless rice here, so if you spill this point, what''s so painful


    Lu Jun is constantly looking left and right. He is looking for opportunities to steal grain. There are tens of thousands of tons of grain here. No one will find out if he steals hundreds of tons of grain, but he can''t do it now. Fang an and his colleagues are watching. If they suddenly leave, they will be suspected.


    The goshawk probably also found the bad intentions of the road army, and quietly approached the army''s ear and said, "Lu boy, I don''t know how you can transport the grain, but I can tell you secretly that the best goods in the whole grain depot are in the 167th row. You can find them by counting down. There are cans, which taste much better than these dry rice."


    Hearing the goshawk finish, Lu Jun''s eyes brightened. Canned food is a good thing. Its nutritional value is much higher than that of rice. In addition to paying the goshawk''s debt, Lu Jun also needs to get some back to the rebel army. Otherwise, it''s not worth buying grain with the Dragon coin.


    The goshawk didn''t want to be cheap. Fang an told Lu Jun that it was better for Lu Jun to take away the fat and water. Anyway, his purpose today is not to provide food


    After talking to Lu Jun, the goshawk looked at the increasingly dim emergency light above, as if thinking of something, and immediately pointed to the people who were still watching the rice, "Oh, I forgot to say, I don''t know how long the standby power here can support. If it is more than a few hours, or less than ten minutes, maybe you should...""Pa pa pa pa..." Before goshawk''s words were finished, the emergency lights of the whole grain depot and the underground garage outside were all off, and the surrounding area was in the darkness of reaching out.


    The Lu army reacted in an instant, and subconsciously summoned the dead butcher 8000 to hold it in his hand, holding Xiaobai and Ruan Xuehu behind him. The wood also held the energy refined titanium horizontal knife behind his back with his left hand, and stood in an angle with the road army. If there was any change around, he could pull out the knife in a few seconds.


    Ruan Bing is also holding mk35 and approaching the direction of the road army. However, her escort team is clearly behind her. Maybe people will instinctively approach the people they trust in a critical moment


    The close guards of the three forces also quickly turned on the tactical gun lights again and gathered together to irradiate the surrounding area. When the surrounding was so nervous that only the sound of rice falling on the ground could be heard, the goshawk coughed and said in embarrassment, "don''t be nervous. It''s just that the standby power is exhausted. I want you to be ready for power failure..."


    Hearing the goshawk say this, the people around were relieved. It was just a false alarm, but no one found it. In the dark, suddenly a small black hand was quietly reaching behind the eagle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Lu Jun immediately found what was behind the Goshawk. He couldn''t see it in the dark, but he could feel it. He jerked the unsuspecting Goshawk. The butcher 8000 in his hand quickly lifted up and was ready to shoot.


    However, the wood knife is faster than his gun. As soon as the black hand is stretched out, the wood pulls out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife behind it. With a full swing at the black hand, the white bandage bound on the energy refined titanium horizontal knife is broken inch by inch, revealing the simple body of the knife.


    The body of the knife cuts through the air, and a suffocating sound comes from the air. The momentum of the wood also reaches the peak at the moment of wielding the knife. The black hand is directly cut off by the energy refined titanium horizontal knife and falls to the ground.


    But strangely, no blood was splashed out of the broken black hand. Instead, it kept volatilizing in the air until it disappeared, leaving only a disgusting smell.


    But after the wood wielded the knife, the road army suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of that thing. He didn''t even know what it was. He appeared out of thin air and seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The goshawk, who was pulled by the road army, was also frightened when he heard the piercing sound behind him. The guards around him also quickly illuminated the tactical gun lamp. The wood immediately grabbed a tactical gun lamp and lit it on the ground. He was sure that the knife had just cut something.


    However, there was nothing on the ground except a small piece of black dry ash. The Lu army squatted down, dipped a little dry ash with his hands, and smelled it on his nose. A choking smell of rotten corpse rushed into the army''s nose. Although it was putrefaction, it was not like the smell of infectious body. There were obvious differences between the two.


    The road Army stood up and looked at the wood, and the wood nodded to him. They both felt that the grain depot was not as simple as it looked. There must be something here, but the perception talent of the road army is still cooling down, so it can''t start perception.


    When the goshawk smelled the rotten corpse smell and the black dry ash on the ground, his face changed. As expected, those things appeared. He thought that there were so many of them, and those things would be restrained a little. The Lu Jun also noticed the sharp change of the goshawk''s face. It is estimated that this is the strange thing that the goshawk said before.


    As for the people around him who also smelled the smell, they held up the gun lamp to shine everywhere, and found nothing abnormal. The road army did not tell them what they had just felt. Anyway, these people would not listen to him and said nothing.


    Just before the road army was ready to take back the guns and take his men out first, Lin Xiaobai behind him suddenly patted the Lu Jun on the shoulder, "brother Do you think there''s a kid looking at us over there... "


    After hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, the Lu Jun''s heart stopped suddenly, and his hair stood up. He looked at Lin Xiaobai''s direction immediately. Because his eyes had adapted to the darkness, he could see a general picture of the surrounding environment.


    But at this time, the road army did not find anything. The wood also used the tactical gun lamp in his hand to illuminate the direction Lin Xiaobai said. Indeed, there was nothing.


    Xiaobai can''t talk nonsense. She said that she saw it, she must have seen it. This also made Lu Jun confirm his idea that there are some bad things in the grain depot. As for what is there, it is estimated that only the goshawk involved can understand.


    The road army approached the goshawk''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "can you tell me what''s in this?"


    In the dark, the goshawk shook his head. "I told you that there are strange things here, but I really don''t know what they are. But I can tell you that a few years ago, when I had not rebuilt this underground warehouse, it used to be the underground mortuary of the hospital. After the end of the world, those strange things appeared here. I suspect that it is related to this..."


    When Lu Jun heard the goshawk say the morgue, it felt chilly behind the mortuary. A gust of wind was blowing. Did the eagle mean that it was haunted here?


    But the road army didn''t believe in these things. Since it appeared after the end of the world, it must be some kind of unknown intelligent creature, but their behavior mode made people have an illusion. It is estimated that this kind of biological combat effectiveness is not strong, otherwise it is not necessary to play these small tricks in the dark.


    Fortunately, when the atmosphere is extremely depressed, fang''an''s walkie talkie rings. It is the transport team who reports to fang''an that they have arrived. Fang''an asks them to bring down the forklift and lighting equipment.


    After the transport team came down, there was no special situation below. The lighting equipment they brought down also lit up the area at the door. The grain depot is so large that these lighting devices can''t light up the whole grain depot.


    At the same time, there are 30 forklifts driven down by the transport team. Each forklift can transport five tons of grain to the outside truck at a time, which is very convenient. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will have to be moved to hounianma month by manpower.


    Fang''an plans to transport as many as he can, and transport thousands of tons of grain back to the gathering area. Besides, it is impossible to transport this grain depot at one time. Time is not allowed. They must rush back to the gathering place before dark


    After the forklift team got down to the grain depot, under the command of Fang an, they quickly started to move. Rows and rows of grain were constantly carried out and loaded in the transport vehicles. One by one, the transport vehicles which were constantly filled with grain left the town, leaving more space for empty transport vehicles to drive in. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.But just after the incident, goshawk was so worried that he sneaked out when no one noticed him. He had other things to do, and he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. It was his nightmare. He just told Lu Jun all the things he knew. I hope the road army can be more careful.


    As for the people of the three major forces, he did not say, because he did not know how to explain these phenomena. The cause of the matter can be traced back to the advent of the end of the world. The goshawk just took his subordinates to this private warehouse to transport the smuggled grain here and make a lot of money.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the warehouse, the doomsday came. Filly town was in chaos, and the town hospital was no exception. The town was quickly occupied by the infected body.


    At first, the goshawk thought that this was a sudden infectious disease, which caused these people to go crazy. It was estimated that the situation would soon subside. The goshawk did not pay much attention to it. He directly took his subordinates to the grain depot, locked the door, and tried to avoid the storm before going out.


    They stayed quietly in the grain bank for two days. When Tianxun could not be used, they did not know what was going on outside. Fortunately, the most important thing in the grain bank was food. Besides eating and drinking, they played cards and sleeping. If they were not comfortable, they should give themselves a small holiday.


    But after an incident, they had to risk their lives to leave the grain depot. That was the morning when the goshawk woke up on the third day of the doomsday. He smelled a strong smell of rotten corpses. After searching, he found that two of his subordinates died in a toilet of the grain depot. Yes, they died without warning at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The two of them died in a strange way. They knelt down on their knees, their heads were pressed in the toilet, and there were two small black fingerprints on their necks. Their eyes widened and their expressions were ferocious. They seemed to have seen something terrible before they died. They had no obvious wound on their bodies. They did not know whether they were strangled or drowned.


    The goshawk looked at his two dead subordinates and couldn''t figure out what happened after a long time. The relationship between his subordinates is very good, and it is impossible to kill each other. Is there anyone else here?


    Thinking of this possibility, the goshawk broke out a cold sweat, and then a burst of anger, how dare someone kill his subordinates in their own territory?


    The goshawk could not bear this. He directly launched all the remaining subordinates to conduct a carpet search of the whole grain bank, but found no trace. During the search, two more subordinates died


    The death of these two people is the same as those in front of them. They are still kneeling on their knees, their heads are pressed in the toilet, and there are two small black fingerprints on their necks. The most terrifying thing is that the whole grain depot is filled with a strong smell of rotten corpses


    This kind of thing happened again. Four people died in one day. It is impossible for the goshawk not to be afraid. People in the whole grain depot began to be self-conscious. They were afraid that the next one to die was themselves. Although they were all fugitives, they were not afraid of the enemy in the face, but now they don''t even know who the enemy is. The unknown is the most frightening thing


    The goshawk tried to leave the four bodies in the toilet, and then sealed the toilet. No one could get close to it. However, it was found that it was useless to do so. As soon as their people left alone, they would disappear inexplicably. Needless to think, they must have died in the sealed toilet


    At this time, the people in the grain depot could not bear it any longer. They were almost driven crazy. If they stayed any longer, they would not even know how to die. So the goshawk took all his men and moved a little grain to escape from the grain depot and re locked the gate of the grain depot. However, when the goshawk locked the gate of the grain depot, he seemed to see someone inside from the crack of the gate He laughs


    The frightened Eagle ran far away with his men. However, the people who escaped from the grain depot had no shelter. They were surrounded by the infectious body of the town. Under the cover of his subordinates, the goshawk finally escaped to the private ammunition depot beside the grain depot. He drove out of Feili town all the way, and escaped from the path to the Tianhai City gathering place


    This is what the goshawk experienced in the grain depot. He came back to remove his private armory. He didn''t say anything about the armory. As soon as the armory was in his hands, he could fight against the three forces in the gathering place.


    This is also the purpose of his trip. He used the grain bank as bait to let the three forces help him clean up the infected body in Feili Town, so as to achieve his goal of building a wall high, accumulating grain widely and becoming king slowly. This is the eagle.


    The road army who was still in the grain depot didn''t care what the goshawk was doing. He was worried about the grain that was constantly being transported out. He wanted to find a chance to sneak behind the grain depot, find the place where the goshawk said, and search for a wave of cans. Otherwise, he would be in great loss if the cans were transported away by these forklifts.


    Seeing that Fang an''s attention was not on his side, the Lu army winked at wood, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters, and said in a voice that only a few of them could hear, "I''ll go over there. Be careful and wait for me here."


    Mu Mu and Lin Xiaobai nodded and took the initiative to go to the front of the road army, covering his body. Although Ruan''s sisters didn''t know what the road Army wanted, they immediately helped the road army to cover. Taking advantage of the fact that no one around could see themselves, the road army used the flash directly and flashed into the dark corner five meters away.


    Then he walked towards the grain depot with his vision, counting the rows of shelves in the warehouse. He didn''t take out a lamp or a cold light stick, which would be found. He didn''t want to be found.


    The overall area of the grain depot is estimated to be the size of a small football field. The more the road army goes inside, the more he feels that there is something looking at him in the dark. He knows that these are unknown creatures, but he is not afraid. He holds the death butcher 8000 in his hand, ready to resist attacks from the dark.


    If those creatures are sensible, they''d better not provoke him, or those creatures will regret it. Anyway, he has to decide on those tins, and he still has confidence in his own strength.


    162 165 166 After a hard search in the dark, the Lu army finally found the 167th row of shelves that goshawk said.


    Seeing that it was far away from the door, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick and put it in his hand. He adjusted the light of the cold light stick to the weakest level. He looked at the 167 rows of shelves and saw that large wooden boxes were orderly arranged on the shelves.


    Lu Jun opened a half man high wooden box, took a look inside, and then got excited. The eagle didn''t deceive him. There were cans of sealed cans in the wooden box, and the signs of military food were engraved on the cans, which can fully illustrate the quality of the cans.


    The Lu army didn''t count the cans either. They just put their hands on the wooden cases. The wooden boxes disappeared like molecular disintegration. The next moment they were in the armed module.About ten minutes later, Lu Jun company collected hundreds of large wooden boxes. When he wanted to continue collecting, he found that the goods in this row had been collected and scraped by him unconsciously, and dozens of tons of cans had been put into his "pocket".


    However, after the cans were collected, the space for the arms module only took up about 70%. It seemed that there were still dozens of tons of rice. The road army wandered around greedily to see if there were any wooden cases on other shelves. Cans were much more precious than rice. If you can, you can fill all the cans. Don''t waste space.


    But unfortunately, the Lu army did not find any other wooden boxes. Just as the army was about to fill the space with some food, he suddenly heard a low breath coming from a distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Lu Jun stopped his movements and began to listen carefully, "Hoo woo..." "Hoo woo..." It''s not an illusion. It''s like the breath of some kind of beast.


    But where are the beasts here? How many strange things are there in this grain depot? The road army felt a thrill and quickly put out the cold light stick. He closed his eyes for three seconds to let his eyes adapt to the dark again.


    When he is ready, he walks slowly towards the source of the breathing sound. It''s not his style to walk when he is in trouble. He wants to see what there is here. He is ready to call out dinosaurs at any time and have full fire


    After walking more than 20 meters, the road army felt more and more breathing sound under their feet. They scanned the surrounding ground once and found a large round hole with some light blue liquid around it.


    Lu Jun squatted down slowly and looked at the hole carefully. The hole was not deep, only more than two meters high. There was a horizontal passage below. The breath came from the hole. Judging from the specifications of the hole, it was not artificial. The most strange thing was that the light blue liquid around the hole and inside the passage looked like some kind of mucus


    The road army hesitated whether they should go down or not. It was like a hole dug by some kind of monster. There was a monster which meant danger, and danger also meant opportunity. The Army decided to go down and have a look. As long as the situation was not right, he would run.


    The road army called out the first robber dragon and let it go down the hole first. As soon as he came out, he ran excitedly into the passage. The road army also quickly followed up. The passage was so large that it could let the road army walk freely in it. The situation in the passage was very clear, because its walls were covered with that kind of luminous mucus, so that the road army didn''t even have to take out the cold light stick.


    The first robber dragon took the road army to walk more than 30 meters inside the passage, which made people feel very stuffy in the narrow channel. If there were people with closed phobia, they would not be able to bear it.


    After walking more than 30 meters, he saw a place similar to the exit of the passage. The road army told Shi Yaolong to slow down and not go out. He was a little flustered, and this place was too weird


    Standing in the same place and listening to the outside for a while, except for the sound of breathing, there was no other strange situation. The road army quietly stretched out half of its head from the exit and looked at the situation outside. The first robber dragon also had a similar pattern, and stretched out half a small head to look outside.


    Outside is a huge cave. On the wall of the cave, there are several passages similar to the road army, which also emit light blue fluorescence. The light blue fluorescence makes the whole cave look like a starry sky full of stars. However, the road army has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He is watching the direction of breathing sound rigidly.


    A worm like monster about 10 meters long and 2 meters wide is curling up in the cave, as if sleeping. There are many things like eggs around it. The Lu Jun always feels that this insect monster is very familiar, so he stealthily glances at its information The importance of the Sandworm family, its existence is the guarantee for the reproduction of the group. ¡¿


    when Lu Jun saw that this big bug was actually a level a monster, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He wanted to run back at the first time, because his A-level abiolone had not hatched, and he had no way to fight against the A-level monster for the time being. However, when he saw the following information that the A-level insect had no attack power, he stopped and continued to look at the mother of the earth digging sand bug.


    "Ding, real time task trigger! If you find the nests of the earth diggers, kill their queens and destroy their eggs, you will get a lot of rewards. If you don''t finish, you will be punished with half of your current dragon rank value. "


    It turned out that this was the nest of the earth digging sand bug. I accidentally hit and bumped into something extraordinary. It is estimated that these channels were dug by the ground digging sand insects. Now that even the real-time task has come, it seems that he can make a fortune again. However, the road army was not dazzled by the joy, and carefully checked the environment in the mother nest.


    According to the law, since the mother of the earth digger is so important to the Sandworm family, it can''t be left here alone. There should be guards around.


    However, after observing for several times, it was found that there were no other ground digging worms here. There were only countless huge eggs and this plump mother. The Lu army did not hesitate any more. He stepped out of the cave and prepared to go forward to solve the problem.


    As soon as he had taken two steps in the cave, a slight sense of vibration came from his feet. The road army was immediately aware of the danger. Subconsciously, he grabbed the tail of the first stealing dragon with his left hand. After a thought, he used the flash directly and took the first steal dragon to escape five meters away.


    It was the first time that Lu Jun grasped other creatures to use flash. It was a new discovery that their brain power was 1% more than before.


    Just at the moment when the road army just escaped, a ground digging sand bug rushed out of the ground where the road army had just been. If the road army did not run fast, it would be swallowed by it


    Seeing that the road army had escaped, the new ground digging sand bug opened its mouth again and rushed to the road army. The road army didn''t look at it in the eye, and the backhand was a gun, "bang!"


    After a shot, the huge bullet of death butcher 8000 directly smashed the head of the ground digging sand bug, and the green insect blood was sprinkled all over the ground. The prompt sound of task completion sounded in the minds of the road army, "kill the elite B-level sand worm, complete the task, reward the Dragon coin * 30, the Dragon Title Value is 50, and the supply box of level B dragon riding * 1."It seems that the queen of the digger is not without a guard, but the guards are hidden under the nest or the elite B-level digger. However, whether it is a common or elite digger, it is a shot for the dead butcher type 8000.


    The power of dead butcher 8000 is unreasonable at this stage. After the road army kills a digging sand worm, there is a shock in the ground. Needless to think, it must be digging sand worms.


    But the flash of the road army is still cooling, it is too late to run. The road army is quick and quick. He holds the dead butcher 8000 and aims directly at his feet, "bang bang!"


    For the sake of safety, the road army fired two shots directly at his feet. Two bullets were not put into the soil under the cave together. The prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task came. The elite ground digging sand bug under the ground was killed before it rushed out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    There was such a big disturbance here that the queen of the earth digger had been woken up long ago. When she saw her two guards, she was killed instantly. Her body was tightly curled up, and her two tentacles on her head were swinging wildly. She tried to contact other elites who were out hunting to rescue her.


    Because of its body shape, it has no ability to dig. Usually, other sand worms dig holes to make it move and protect its safety. But today, it happens that other elite land digging sand worms have taken ordinary land digging sand insects out to hunt, so it can only stay in place helplessly waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Lu Jun saw that there were no other ground digging worms except the two elites who were killed by it. They were very puzzled. Are there so many guards here? It shouldn''t be.


    However, the Lu army didn''t think much about where the other ground digging sandworms were going. Anyway, it was not a bad thing for him. He raised the dead butcher 8000 and aimed at the mother emperor of the ground digging sand bug who was crouching on the side. "Bang bang bang bang" fired four shots, firing all the remaining bullets in the dead butcher 8000.


    It can be classified as a class a monster entirely because of its reproductive capacity and its importance to the grouse family.


    So when it was hit by 8000 dead butchers, its head and body exploded instantly. The green mucus in the body was all over the ground, and most of the eggs were soaked in this green mucus.


    "Kill task, kill the A-level earth digging Sandworm queen completed, reward dragon coin * 100, dragon Title Value * 200, level a dragon riding supply box * 1."


    "Ding, kill the mother emperor of the earth digging sandworms, and gain the Zerg''s hatred. All Zerg regard you as the enemy."


    After the prompt for the completion of the hunting mission, there was a sound that he had never heard before, which made the road army confused. However, he didn''t care too much. Anyway, all the monsters would attack human beings. It doesn''t matter whether they hate or not. However, it took him a long time to realize that the situation was not so simple. Of course, it was all later


    The real-time task of killing the queen of sandworms was not completed. Knowing that they would destroy the eggs, the Lu army glanced at the nearest one to him and said, "the ground digging sand worm eggs can hatch the ground digging sand insects. ¡¿


    there is nothing special about the eggs. Lu Jun just wanted to take out mk35 and blast all these eggs, but he suddenly thought of a question: can he hatch spider eggs? Can he hatch these eggs? If he put all these eggs in the arm module, would he have destroyed them? Can real-time tasks be completed?


    There is no answer just by thinking. You have to try it. If you can''t, you can just explode the eggs again. If you say it''s dry, the road army will put all the eggs close to him into the armed module. The volume of these eggs is still quite large. Fortunately, his armed module still has about 30% space. There is no problem to store the eggs here.


    While the Lu Jun was busy collecting eggs, he found a very strange thing. The eggs just soaked in green mucus actually absorbed the mucus. In only two minutes, the eggs absorbed all the mucus in the ground


    What''s more, the eggs after absorbing green mucus are obviously different from those without absorbing mucus. The Lu Jun, who felt very strange, glanced at the eggs after absorbing the mucus and said that the elite ground digging sand worm eggs can hatch elite ground digging sand worms. ¡¿


    this? Was the green mucus bubble a direct step up? It''s too terrible, thought the road army. But it''s a good thing for him that the eggs are advanced. He''s just shocked.


    Although these eggs can''t be used by the army, because he can only hatch these eggs and can''t control them, Xiaowan can control them. If Xiaowan can control this army of ground digging sand insects, it will be a great help to him!


    The thought of these road soldiers was inexplicably excited. They worked harder to collect the eggs. They used both hands to collect each egg in the cave into the armed module. After he collected all the hundreds of eggs, he finally sounded the prompt of real-time task completion.


    "Ding, real-time mission, kill the earth digging Sandworm queen, destroy the insect eggs, complete, reward dragon coin * 200, dragon Title Value * 400, and level a dragoon supply box * 3."


    Unfortunately, there is no S-level supply box in this real-time mission, only three A-level supply boxes. It is estimated that the difficulty of the task is relatively low, but this is also a good reward. After all, he completed the task with only one power and seven death butcher 8000 bullets. The road army laughed bitterly, and he was more and more greedy


    After the real-time task was completed, the road army was ready to leave the cave. He had been down for a long time. If he didn''t go back, he would be doubted. After a few steps back, he always felt that he had forgotten something. He stood there scratching his head and suddenly opened his eyes. Yes! Where''s the first Raptor?


    It seems that the robber dragon ran away from him after killing the queen of sandworms. The road army searched the cave quickly, but they didn''t find it. Did this guy run into another passage?


    When the road army was puzzled, the body of the queen of the sand worms suddenly moved. An egg covered with green mucus slipped out of the body of the queen. The road army was full of doubts. How could this egg move itself?But after the eggs slipped out, the first steal dragon also climbed out. It shook the mucus on its body and pushed the eggs to the side of the road army. With a wry smile, the army and the little guy went to the corpse of the queen to find the eggs


    Lu Jun took a look at the eggs and found nothing different. He thought they were ordinary eggs, but after a glance at the information about the eggs, his face changed. ¡¿


    this shocked the army, and it was the mother emperor''s egg! This is an A-class queen that can breed groundbreaking sandworms infinitely! Although I don''t know how this egg came from, it''s not a question worthy of further investigation. If it wasn''t for the first Raptor, he would not have found the egg. After all, who would have dug into the body of the insect to find something


    Lu Jun really wanted to take the first Raptor for a kiss, but seeing that it was covered with disgusting green mucus, he gave up the idea


    But this is not over. After seeing that the road army had collected the mother''s eggs, he ran back to the body of the earth digger, pointing to the ground, jumping and jumping


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The Lu army knew that the little guy must have found something else, so he quickly followed him. After seeing the army coming, shiliulong pressed his two small claws on the fat corpse of the queen of the sand worms, "grabbing and scratching". It seemed that he wanted to push the body away, but how could it be pushed by his small body and such strength


    The anxious first robber dragon found that the body of the queen was still motionless, and motioned the road army to come and help it push. The road army looked at the little guy with a bitter smile. He was not a big bear, and he couldn''t move it


    Seeing that the first Raptor was so persistent, the Lu army immediately summoned Gouzi and Utah Raptor. As soon as these two weight level guys appeared, they jointly pushed away the body of the sand insect queen a little distance.


    After pushing away the corpse, shiliulong tried to dig the ground with its small claws. The road army looked at its behavior doubtfully and didn''t know what it wanted to do. After it dug the ground for several centimeters, a golden yellow object immediately attracted the attention of the road army. Then the road army also learned from the first robber dragon to squat on the ground and dig the soil with his hands


    Because the road army just glanced at the golden thing by the way, the information shows that the following is actually a legendary power stone tablet! How can this make the army not crazy?


    Lu Jun always thought that the stone tablet of power fell from the sky when the end of the world came. But now this discovery makes him feel that the stone tablet of power grows from the ground. Otherwise, how could it appear here


    However, the road army did not dig into the point to study how the stone tablet of power came from. Anyway, he needs another legendary power now. If he doesn''t need it, he can give it to Xiaobai or wood.


    In the next few minutes, the man dug a circle of earth around the legendary power stone tablet until he dug it out


    Lu Jun wiped the mud on the stone tablet of legendary power with his sleeve. Looking at the clear pattern on the stone tablet, he was excited and quickly put the stone tablet into the power module.


    He is not in a hurry to test the powers in the stone tablet. It is not time to relax. He has wasted a lot of time below. He has been out for too long. He really has to go back.


    After summoning all three dinosaurs back, Lu Jun searched the crystal nucleus in the head of the female gerbil on the ground, and glanced at it by the way. ¡¿


    this is a new kind of crystal. After playing with the insect crystal, the Lu army took it back into the armed module. As for the insect crystal of the elite ground digging sand bug, the dog had just eaten it secretly


    After confirming that the search had been completed and nothing was left behind, the road army went back along the original road of the passage, ending the journey of digging the underground nest of sand worms.


    However, this time, the matter was not as simple as the road Army thought, because in the distance, there were dozens of ground digging sand insects coming back to the direction of the grain depot angrily. They came out to help the mother emperor look for food. They did not expect that soon after they came out, their nest was attacked, and the mother emperor was in danger.


    When they received the mother emperor''s distress signal, they quickly came back. But before they could rush back, they lost contact with the mother emperor. Don''t think about it. The mother emperor must have been killed. This made them regret. They had known that they would have left more guard forces to protect the mother emperor in the nest


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The death of the mother emperor makes them completely crazy. Because without the mother emperor, their race will not be continued, and they will surely perish in a long time. Therefore, they have to go to the murderer who killed the mother emperor and fight hard, vowing to die and revenge!


    Lu Jun didn''t know that a big trouble was approaching. He was climbing up to the ground leisurely and went to the direction of the grain depot door. While walking, he also lamented that it was a pity for the food around him.


    Now the armed modules are full of insect eggs, and there is no way to load grain. If only the dragon''s title was upgraded to a higher level, the space of the armed module would be several times larger, and hundreds of tons of grain could also be filled.


    But at present, he can only think about it. He still needs several thousand dragon titles to be promoted. He is still a little far away. He doesn''t want to think about it any more. He will do his best and listen to the destiny.


    Close to the entrance of the grain depot, the road army found a very strange thing. The smell of rotting corpse, a strong smell of carrion, was lost in the air. It was just not there. As soon as they came here, they could smell it.


    The road army carefully scanned the grain depot from the shadow and found nothing special. The forklift truck was still in operation and had carried away a lot of grain, which made the grain depot seem to be quite empty.


    The only thing that puzzled the road army was that there were several more teams of armed soldiers patrolling in the grain depot, but why let these soldiers down? Isn''t there a lot of pressure on the top to defend the infected body? Is something wrong here?


    wanted to hurry back to the road army. In order to avoid the eye liner of the gunman, he did not dare to walk around any more. He secretly hid in the dark with several flashes of lightning. No one noticed that he could return to the ruanbing behind from the corner.


    As soon as he came back, he saw that the leaders of the military and the government were gathering together, as if they were discussing something. Ruan''s sister and Mu Mu stood at the end of the line. The atmosphere seemed dignified. Something must have happened.


    Ruan Bing was suddenly appeared in her behind the person scared, subconsciously with the left elbow behind a top, the right hand homeopathy to the waist of the pistol.


    But when she saw that the people behind her were road soldiers, she stopped her movements and breathed a sigh of relief. It was frightening to see that the road army always appeared and disappeared, especially in such placesLu Jun gently held Ruan Bing''s arm, indicating that she did not need to panic, and attached it to her ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, "what happened?"


    Ruan Bing''s ears itched because of the smell of the road army. The roots of her ears turned red and quickly spread to her cheek. However, she still said quietly, "when you were away, two soldiers driving forklifts were killed. The military did not catch the murderer, and even no one even saw how they were killed. Fang an strengthened the security forces in the grain depot. Fortunately Thank you for coming back, or we will all go to you. "


    Mu Mu and Xiao Bai are also relieved when they see the Lu Jun coming back. They are just worried that the Lu Jun hasn''t come back for such a long time. The Lu Jun also nods to Mu Mu and others, indicating that they should not make any noise. He quietly approaches the crowd and stands on tiptoe to look at the two corpses surrounded by the crowd.


    The pupils of the two corpses are open, their expressions are ferocious, and there are no obvious scars on their bodies. The most special thing is that there are two black fingerprints on their necks. This kind of death looks weird. It doesn''t feel like it was killed by a monster, but it''s more like being strangled and suffocated. But who dares to attack the military people here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The Lu army always felt that things were not right. In addition to the people who came down from the grain bank, there were "things" that the goshawks said. Was it that kind of "things" started at human beings?


    if as like as two peas are here, he will tell the army immediately, yes, yes, those things begin to work because the signs of the corpse are exactly the same as those before the hawk.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun didn''t want to continue to stay here. Anyway, he had already got the food, so it was meaningless to stay here. Instead of waiting here, it was better to kill the infected body and brush the Dragon coin.


    After making a decision, the road army waved to the wood and said in a low voice, "let''s go. We have nothing to do here."


    Wood nodded. He really felt that there was an ominous smell. Ruan Bing also motioned Ruan Xue to keep up with the road army. She had already sent her own guards to go up first. Now there are only two black stone consortia, she and Ruan Xue.


    Just as the road army was preparing to bypass the crowd and leave the grain depot, a burst of gunfire broke out in the grain depot. It was estimated that it was from the soldiers on patrol.


    The leaders of the military and the government immediately stopped the discussion and looked back at the direction of the gunfire. Fang an immediately raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "call the patrol team, call the patrol team. What happened? Please answer, what happened? Please answer. "


    But the walkie talkie did not hear the voices of the soldiers, but a burst of "zizizi" noise, as if mixed with some strange female laughter and crying


    Fang an thought that the walkie talkie was out of order, so he patted the walkie talkie twice to try to make it return to normal, but it was in vain. Instead of getting better, the laughter and crying became more harsh.


    In fact, it is not only Fang an''s walkie talkie, but also the walkie talkie of all the people in the grain depot has problems. All kinds of strange sounds are heard inexplicably, as if they are disturbed by an invisible force


    The distant gunfire continued, and the war seemed to be very fierce. Anxious Fang an could only put down his walkie talkie, put on his gun and drove to the direction where the gunshot sounded. Wu Tong and the officials in charge of the political side also rushed to catch up, leaving only the Lu Jun, Mu Mu, Xiaobai, and Ruan''s sisters who had not yet had time to leave.


    Lu Jun also noticed the abnormal situation of walkie talkies. These are all military grade walkie talkies. The failure rate is low, let alone the probability that so many walkie talkies fail at the same time. There must be something wrong with them.


    "Never mind. Let''s go." Although he was very puzzled about the people who stopped behind him, he did not intend to join in the excitement. He would not gain any benefits if he stayed here. On the contrary, there might be dangerous and thankless things. Why should he do them?


    Naturally, the people would not question the decision of the Lu army. They quickly followed the army and walked towards the gate of the grain depot. When they were about 10 meters away from the gate of the grain depot, the change happened.


    The alloy door of the grain depot, which was originally on the ground, suddenly rose from the ground, and it was closed with a "bang" in almost a second. A soldier who just passed the alloy door and was ready to come in for support was immediately sandwiched into meat paste. Blood slowly flowed down the alloy door, and pieces of meat were scattered all over the floor


    All this happened without any sign. The startled people quickly stepped back. Fortunately, they were delayed by the sound of gunfire. Otherwise, they might be trapped by this door


    Lu Jun frowned deeply. It was the first time he saw that the door would be closed from the bottom to the top. It was still such a heavy alloy door. All this was beyond his understanding.


    Are they going to be trapped here? The unconvinced Lu army directly took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired a shot at all four corners of the alloy door. Although the power of the dead butcher 8000 is very powerful, it is impossible to say that it can directly blow through the alloy door which is more than 20 cm in diameter


    Seeing that the alloy door did not move, the Lu Jun reloaded the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. It seems that they are indeed trapped. They can''t go out now, and they can''t join in the fun


    In this case, let''s fight. The road army would like to see what kind of "thing" is making trouble here. They can''t see the wood, and they are ready to fight in an instant. Five people are back to back, forming a corner. This is a defensive formation without dead corners.


    But before the road army had any further action, they could see that Fang an and others who had run to support them had come back again, and the whole team was in chaos, and it looked like they had fled.


    Before the road army could see what these people were running, more terrible things happened. All the lighting equipment brought down by the soldiers in the grain depot suddenly went out, even the gun lights were no exception, and the surrounding immediately fell into the darkness that could not be seen.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately took out two cold light sticks, trying to maintain the surrounding lighting, but the moment the cold light sticks appeared, they immediately went out. There was no way, the road army had to give up the idea of continuing to take out the cold light sticks, and closed their eyes to make them quickly adapt to the dark.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. We''ll keep the formation, slowly retreat to the corner and pay more attention to the surrounding conditions." Three seconds later, the road army opened his eyes and commanded the people behind him. Now, we must not mess around. The best way to deal with all changes is to keep unchanged.But not everyone can be as calm as the road army. After losing the lighting, the people in charge of the forklift team and the government were flustered first. Several forklifts did not know what had collided with, making a huge noise, followed by a burst of chaos.


    The officials in charge of the government were walking around in the dark with close guards, as if they wanted to find an exit, but they didn''t know that the alloy door had closed automatically


    There is always a price to pay for walking around in the dark. There is a scream from the political team. It seems that someone has been attacked. A person is pulled by his hair in the dark and dragged behind him.


    Before his companions had time to catch him, he was dragged away. The people who were being towed pressed the trigger of their rifles in panic. The bullets of the rifles kept flying around in the dark. Not only did they not hit the murderer, but also injured several military and political personnel.


    Fang an yelled at him to stop shooting. However, the life of the dragged man was hanging on the line. No one could hear someone calling him. It was just his subconscious shooting action.


    However, Fang an can only shoot and kill him with the firelight from the muzzle of the gun, otherwise more people will be injured by accident if the photo goes on like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After Fang an shot and killed the man being dragged along, the grain depot suddenly became quiet. Only the injured people could be heard howling in low voice. The leaders of the government did not dare to walk around with the guards. They all stayed in the same place and looked around warily for fear that they would be dragged away, although they could not see anything in the dark


    Ruan Bing is also constantly lamenting in his heart the wisdom of the road army, just if the road army did not let them go to the corner of the wall in advance, they would also have the risk of being injured by bullets in the dark.


    Just as the road army was thinking about the next countermeasures, a series of "Bang Bang Bang..." came from the alloy door This can frighten the road army, because they are close to Jinmen, and the surrounding is very quiet, so the sound is particularly loud.


    At first, the road Army thought that the strange alloy door was going to "make trouble" again, and was going to give it two shots to make it "peaceful". However, he vaguely seemed to hear someone shouting outside the door, but he couldn''t hear what was being said. After all, the sound insulation effect of the alloy door which was more than 20 cm in diameter still had some effect.


    According to the road army''s guess, it is estimated that the soldiers who stayed outside also found that the alloy door was suddenly closed and were trying to open it. The continuous "bang bang" sound just now may be the sound of soldiers outside shooting at the alloy door with guns.


    But if they can only shoot, they can''t do anything with this alloy door. After all, the road army''s big caliber death butcher 8000 can''t break this door. What''s the use of their small rifles


    Fang an also heard the voice coming from outside. He thought he was saved. He exclaimed excitedly, "find a way to open the door! We are trapped


    But no matter how loud he yelled, it was futile, because similarly, the outside could not hear what was said inside


    However, after Fang an finished shouting, there was a gloomy sound in the whole grain depot. The sound was nothing else, or the kind they had just heard in the walkie talkie. Only this time, the sound was not from the walkie talkie, but from all corners of the grain depot


    "Ghosts! There is a ghost I don''t know who suddenly called out.


    All of us were scared to death. Although it''s dark here, it''s broad day outside. How can ghosts be haunted by the scorching sun?


    Fang an is a non ghost theoretician. He doesn''t believe in such ghost things. He always thinks that some survivors hiding in the grain bank are playing tricks, and he roars angrily again, "who is it! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call for people to step down here later! "


    All of a sudden, the roar of LiangFang disappeared.


    Just when people thought that all this would return to normal, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", three clear clapping sound suddenly sounded in people''s ears.


    That kind of feeling is like in a dark night when you can''t see your hands. You are walking on a path when you suddenly hear the sound of three clapping hands in your ear. You are scared and turn back immediately, but you find that there is nothing around you


    The sudden clapping almost destroyed everyone''s last psychological defense line. Some people were so scared that they couldn''t hold their guns. Fang an didn''t dare to roar. He just felt that someone was standing behind him


    In the next few minutes, although all kinds of strange sounds were heard, it was a long time since the "thing" launched an attack again. However, the atmosphere was enough to frighten the timid people to break their spirits.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it! Get the hell out of here! I''m going to kill you! Ah, ah The cross team has a personal mental capacity to bear the first to reach the limit, began to abnormally with his fist to the surrounding air, and mixed with incoherent shouting, trying to use this method to ease their inner fear.


    But after he waved his fist for a while, he suddenly became quiet. His legs knelt on the floor, put his hands on his chest, and cried in a low voice, "please let me go, please No, no! I don''t want to, I don''t want to! Ah... "


    The man in the cross team said a lot of inexplicable words alone, and then he stopped speaking. People did not understand what he was saying. They thought he was calming down, but he had not settled down for three seconds. Suddenly, he sent out a burst of "hee hee hee hee hee..." It''s funny laughter.


    This strange laugh is different from his previous voice, or it is not his voice at all, but people clearly feel that it comes from his mouth, which is very contradictory


    After smiling for nearly a minute, the man''s expression became stiff. His head turned 180 degrees backward. It was estimated that it had been broken. There were two small fingerprints on his neck. His body collapsed on the ground in an extremely twisted posture. He never got up again. He still had a strange smile on his face


    Of course, because he was in the dark, people couldn''t see his situation at all. Quan Dang was scared crazy, but the road army felt that the man was just talking to something


    However, this is also the speculation of the road army. In fact, he is quite nervous. After all, all this can not be described by common sense. No matter how brave a person is, it is impossible for him to face such a thing calmly.


    Lu Jun also noticed the tension between Ruan''s sister and Xiaobai. His brain flashed suddenly, as if he remembered something. These "things" seemed to have been attacking people''s perception from the very beginning.For example, the smell of rotting corpses is aimed at people''s sense of smell, and then the light is turned off. This is aimed at people''s vision, and then there are various strange sounds and clapping sounds, which are aimed at people''s hearing.


    Most terrifying of all, they interfered with the walkie talkie, closed the only exit of the grain depot, and left people in a secret room where they could not see their hands.


    No matter how powerful people suddenly lose these three important feelings and find themselves trapped, they will be attacked by all kinds of people. Fear is inevitable. What''s more, most of the people in the grain bank are ordinary people. But why do those "things" do this? Is it just to scare people?


    Things are certainly not so simple. According to Lu Jun''s conjecture, all kinds of strange events in the grain depot are designed to make people feel fear, and then let fear erode their inner strength.


    If the popular point is to say, those "things" deliberately create a fear of attacking the heart, so as to weaken the power of the human side. After destroying the psychological defense line of human beings, they will pick the people who have already collapsed to launch a fatal attack from the dark, so as to gradually encroach on human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    After thinking about this, the road army has roughly understood that these things are probably due to their own lack of strength, and they are unable to attack the human beings gathered together. They can only hide in the dark and do these "fancy" small actions.


    "Don''t be afraid. If I guess right, they are deliberately creating panic to cover up the fact that they are afraid to attack the powerful human beings now." With a smile on his face, Lu Jun confidently turned his back to Ruan''s sisters and Xiao Bai Dao.


    Ruan''s sisters and Xiaobai are familiar with each other. Naturally, they immediately understand the meaning of Lu Jun and begin to adjust their breathing slowly to restore inner peace. In fact, as long as you overcome your inner fear, nothing can scare you.


    Although the people on the side of the road army have understood the routine of those "things", others in the grain depot are not so lucky. When their inner fear reaches a certain level, those "things" appear, and you can see some white shadows floating everywhere in the grain depot, aiming at the people in the grain depot.


    Although the grain depot is dark, it is because of this that the white shadow looks particularly conspicuous. The military and political people have become frightened birds. The white shadows that keep approaching have become the last straw to crush them.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." I don''t know who fired the first shot. After the first shot, one after another of the gunshots did not stop. Everyone opened fire and fired at those white shadows, venting their fear. Just because there was no target for them to shoot, now the target appeared, where would they hesitate.


    Fang an looked at all the people who shot indiscriminately around, and had the intention to stop them, but he didn''t know how to say it. Should we let them stop shooting? Let those white shadows approach?


    Obviously, this will lead to worse consequences. After he did not know how to stop it, Fang Anyuan also fired a gun at the white shadow. He would like to see where these "things" are.


    But the bullets didn''t seem to have any effect on the white shadows, which were getting closer and closer to the crowd.


    The people around the army did not shoot, because the army had not spoken or started. Naturally, they would not move. The puzzled army looked for a chance to scan the nearest white shadow, trying to get its information, but after a glance, they did not get any information


    The attack is invalid. There is no information. Are these white shadows just a cover? Lu Jun secretly thought, just as soon as he finished thinking about it, a military soldier was looking down in the dark to change bullets. A pair of small black hands suddenly appeared out of thin air and held his neck.


    The soldier subconsciously raised the butt of his gun and smashed it in front of him, but it was empty, as if there was nothing else in front of him, but he clearly saw a pair of small black hands pinching his neck


    Without time to think about it, the soldier felt that his breathing became more and more difficult. In a panic, he dropped the rifle that had not been loaded properly, and seized the small black hands with his hands, trying to break them off.


    But the little black hand looked soft and weak, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. Instead of breaking it off, the soldiers began to gasp.


    The soldier wanted to call his teammates behind him to save him, but he was choked and speechless. His hands seemed to be stuck by his little black hands. He couldn''t move. The soldier could only use his last strength to kick his teammate behind him.


    The kicked soldier noticed the situation nearby. He also saw that the small black hands were pinching his teammate''s neck. His first reaction was to shoot, but he immediately realized that if he shot, he would hit his teammates.


    The quick witted soldier drew out his saber and stroked at the little black hands. The dry little black hands were immediately cut off and then disappeared


    But the soldier did not save his teammates, because his teammates had been strangled by the little black hand, and there were still two small black fingerprints on his neck


    "There are enemies! Be careful... " Armed with a saber, the soldier quickly issued a warning to Fang an and a group of soldiers on the other side, but before he finished his words, his neck was also pinched by a pair of small black hands.


    With his experience just now, he was not flustered. When he raised his saber, he aimed at the small black hand on his neck. The little black hand was cut off and dissipated in the air. The soldier sneered. He had found out the weakness of the enemy and was preparing to tell his comrades in arms and report to Fang an.


    But before he could speak, another pair of small black hands attacked his neck. He calmly raised his saber and prepared to repeat the old technique. But this time, he failed because his right hand holding the saber was caught by another pair of small black hands.


    He tried hard to break free, but the strength of the little black hand was bigger than he imagined, which made his right arm ache. He saw that the little black hand at his neck was close to him. He wanted to use his left hand to take the saber to rescue him.


    But at the next moment, he was desperate to find that his left hand was also caught by a pair of small black hands. Not only that, but also his two feet were also caught. The soldiers who couldn''t move could only watch the little black hands grip his neck with their own eyes, then began to suffocate, and their consciousness gradually fell into a blur


    Before he died, he had only one question: how many little black hands were there? But he will never know the answer to this questionIn fact, not only the soldiers, but almost all the people in the grain depot were attacked by the little black hands. They fought their own battles in the dark. It may be that people''s hearts have been almost eroded by fear, and those little black hands have dared to attack openly.


    The only pure land in the whole grain depot is on the side of the road army. The road army and wood use their powerful gas field to build a barrier. Although the barrier can not be seen or touched, the little black hand is afraid of these and dare not to approach them.


    Lu Jun also knew that the army and the government were attacked by small black hands. He just took advantage of the firelight from the muzzle of the guns when the soldiers fired. Although he could not see the details, he could see more or less a general picture.


    He took out four energy axes from the armed module and handed one to Ruan''s sister and Xiaobai. The wood had a knife, so it was not needed. It was much more convenient to deal with small black hands. Although the black hands did not attack them now, it was always right to prepare in advance and take precautions against them.


    Fang an is also besieged by the little black hand. However, he is under the heavy protection of the pro guards, and there is no danger for the time being. However, he finds that the lonely soldiers and the people of the government can not resist the attack of the little black hand at all, because there are too many small black hands, and it can''t be described as too dense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "All of you come together and come to me! BAM, BAM, BAM... " Realizing that it would be safer to gather together, fang''an raised his gun, emptied all the bullets in the magazine on the roof, and used the fireworks at the muzzle to tell everyone where he was.


    Since it was found that knives were easier to deal with small black hands, there were few people in the grain depot to shoot, so Fang an''s gunfire and fire immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people who were fighting in the dark suddenly had their own backbone. They immediately got rid of the little black hands around them and moved closer to Fang an and the soldiers. However, there were not many left of them. Just after the small black hand''s continuous attacks, more than 20 of them were killed


    Sure enough, when all the people gathered together and could support each other, little black hand gradually had no way to take these people, because little black hand had no other means of attack except being able to catch people and pinch their necks.


    After finding that there was nothing to do with the crowd, the little black hands also changed their targets and began to bravely prepare to attack the people on the side of the road army. Because there were only five people in the army, they wanted to try to attack. Although they were still afraid of the air field of the army and wood, they were not as afraid as before after absorbing enough fear power.


    Lu Jun also found that there were a lot of small black hands around them. It seems that these things want to fight them. He took back the death butcher 8000, and then took out an energy axe. With his two axes in his hand, he moved his head for a while, and his eyes became fierce. Since he wanted to come, let''s fight!


    The wood also stroked the blade of the energy refined titanium horizontal knife with its fingertips. The energy refined titanium horizontal knife flashed a little cold. The wood also burst into a stronger momentum, sneering at Lu Jun and saying, "brother, I feel that these things seem to be stronger."


    Lu Jun also nodded and shook his double axes. He disdained to say, "I feel it, but it''s OK. It''s all rubbish that can only play tricks. When the garbage gets stronger, it''s just a little stronger."


    Ruan''s sisters and Xiaobai relaxed a little when they heard that the army and wood were still talking and laughing. They were ready to fight hard, but they were afraid to fight beside the army?


    The little black hands were still afraid of the momentum just burst out of the wood and shrank back a little, but when they heard the disdainful tone of the road army, they rushed over


    If there is lighting in the grain depot at this time, you will see a strange picture of hundreds of small black hands rushing towards the five of them, but there is no lighting. Only the road army can feel the scene.


    See the small black hand has begun to attack, wood holding energy fine titanium horizontal knife, two big strides instantly rushed out, block in front of them.


    The energy refined titanium horizontal knife in his hand drew a Z-shaped shape. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen pairs of small black hands were cut off. His knife was too long, and it would be difficult to play with them when they were with them. In the open space, he could be like a fish in water.


    After the wood rushed out, there were only four people left on the side of the army. Ruan Xue immediately made up the position of the wood. The four men formed a corner back to back. The two axes in the hands of the army kept waving. No small black hands could get close to him. He could spare time to help Ruan sisters and Xiaobai.


    As long as the little black hands are chopped by the energy axe, they will disappear in an instant. They are very fragile. Although Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters don''t know much about the fighting skills of close combat weapons, they can chop melons and vegetables. Anyway, as long as they see the little black hands, they can chop them up. With the help of the road army, they are still chopping harder and harder


    The wood side is even more crazy. He faces the most small black hands alone, but after blocking the first wave of small black hands with his magic knife technique, he starts to chase those little black hands and slash all the way


    In this way, the little black hand who brought great trouble to the army and the political team did not make a ripple on the side of the road army, let alone hurt the people on the road army side, even their clothes were not touched


    The Lu army again waved an axe and cut off the last pair of black hands, which was very boring. Because there was no hint of task completion or reward for cutting these little black hands, it was a waste of physical strength and time.


    "Too weak. Are you all rubbish? Is that all? Can we have a threatening attack? " The dissatisfied army suddenly yelled after putting down the energy axe.


    Well To explain, Lu Jun''s words are not swearing. He is saying to those "things". He knows that those "things" can hear what they say. No matter whether the "things" can be understood or not, he just shouts out the momentum first


    In the distance of the crowd heard the words of the road army cry in their hearts, this shout is not crazy? They were almost defeated by these little black hands. Dozens of people died to block the attack of these little black hands. How dare this man speak like this?


    Although Fang an can''t see the situation at the entrance of the grain depot, he knows that there are several people hiding at the entrance of the grain depot. After the little black hand transferred the attack target, he thought these people would die. Unexpectedly, he was wrong, and his mistake was ridiculous. Now it seems that the people there are not only OK, but also crazy


    After the road army yelled, those "things" seemed to be infuriated by the arrogance of the road army. More than 300 small black hands appeared out of thin air and surrounded them instantly.From the perspective of the road army, if you look around, there are small black hands everywhere, not to mention people with dense phobia. Even normal people can be scared to see so many hands.


    However, the Lu army was not frightened by these small black hands, but could not help laughing. It seems that his guess is right. These little black hands are not the "main owners" of the grain depot. There must be "things" controlling these small black hands. It is estimated that after clearing up the "things" of these small black hands, they will come out.


    Wood saw that so many small black hands appeared again, ready to rush out again with a knife, but the road army stopped him and said contemptuously, "this time, we don''t need to deal with this garbage, save our physical strength, and there will be a war later."


    Wood looked at the road army doubtfully. There were only five of them. There was no helper. Who would do it if they didn''t? The military and the government won''t help.


    Lu Jun didn''t look at the wood and didn''t answer the wood''s question. He snapped his finger in silence, and his mind moved. Eight Ling steal dragons appeared around him like molecular recombination.


    Just now the training module has hatched two more lingraptors, so he now has six C-level and two d-level lingraptors. The claws and teeth of lingraptors are sharp weapons comparable to energy axes, and they are more flexible. Eight lingraptors against more than 300 pairs of black hands are enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    At the moment of its appearance, lingyaolong surrounded the five of them, grinning at the overwhelming black hands, constantly giving out a warning roar. They were ready to attack at any time. As long as the road army gave an order, they would jump on them.


    The Lu army also called out the first robber dragon, let it cast the Dragon skill of battle roar, and then summoned it back.


    Because it''s dark everywhere, even if people with good eyesight adapt to the darkness, they can only see the environment within one or two meters around them. Therefore, the road army is not worried that fang''an people will find that they have dinosaurs.


    The little black hands also felt that a lot of creatures suddenly appeared. They didn''t choose to attack at the first time, and they circled around them.


    The army did not know what they were going to do. They took out five pairs of passive red light night vision goggles and handed them out to the public to wear. This can effectively solve the problem of dark lights here.


    Just now he thought he didn''t need it, so he didn''t plan to buy it. Later, he thought that there would be a big war and he thought it was necessary to use it. With a clear vision, he could get more information and prevent being attacked. He bought five pairs of the cheapest passive red night vision goggles in the trading module


    After wearing the night vision mirror, the field of vision is widened. The heat generated by the surrounding human body and dinosaurs provides enough infrared source for the passive infrared mirror. Although the imaging effect is not very good, it is enough for the road army to see clearly the situation around and fang''an.


    After the road army finished these things, they found that the little black hands were still circling around them, which made the road army a little confused. What are these things still around? Isn''t it brave just now? It''s not a deliberate delay, is it?


    "Go on The Lu army, who felt something was wrong, planned to take the initiative. At one command, the eight lingstealing dragons used the Dragon skill - rush and rushed out towards the little black hand. Since the little black hand didn''t intend to attack, the road army was not polite.


    The little black hand saw that the lingraptors were coming, and they also met them, and besieged them. Each of them had to face at least 40 pairs of small black hands. It seemed that the number of small black hands was overwhelming, but sometimes it was not enough to win.


    The ferocious lingpilaurus was not afraid to fight, and kept attacking and biting left and right, and never stopped at one place for more than a second. This can prevent being entangled by small black hands. Its claws and teeth are all their weapons. Combined with their respective talents, they also seem to be more than good at fighting the siege of small black hands.


    Fang an and his wife were a little flustered when they heard the roar of wild animals coming from the gate of the grain depot. They couldn''t see the situation there. They didn''t know what happened there, but they didn''t plan to support them. They were all people who had survived for more than ten days in the last world. No one would take risks because of some strangers.


    During the battle between lingyaolong and the little black hand, the Lu army stayed at the side to watch the opera, and occasionally made up for the little black hand who rushed to fish in troubled waters.


    He nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the lingraptors who had already gained the upper hand. The growth speed of these lingraptors was very strong, and their combat effectiveness after upgrading exceeded his expectation. It seems that he was extremely wise to feed these lingraptors with a large number of corpse crystals.


    The wood and women wearing passive red night vision goggles are also watching the battle with interest. They are constantly amazed by the fighting style and bravery of lingraptors. These dinosaurs are simply natural killing machines. Of course, it would be nice if they were bigger


    With the passage of time, the battle between lingyaolong and the little black hand was coming to an end. The little black hands who lacked the means of attack did not bring too much trouble to the lingraptors.


    In only a dozen minutes, the originally overwhelming little black hands were wiped out again. It seems that all these things are iron headed children, but they can''t even run. They fight with the lingraptors to the end of the regiment


    Seeing that the little black hand was gone, the road army was preparing to make a mockery of those "things". But when he looked up, the whole person was frozen, his pupils dilated, and his hair stood upright, because there was a "person" staring at him on the roof


    To be exact, the road army is not sure whether this is human, because the "man" on the roof is floating, it has the appearance of human beings, but only the upper part of the body, the lower part of the body is a piece of black, like a black fog, it is worth noting that its hands are gone, leaving only a small bloody arm.


    When was it there? Has it been there since the lighting was lost? Lu Jun thought in his heart, because he had just been focusing on Xiao Hei''s hand and had not paid attention to the roof.


    Wood, they also noticed the unusual situation of the road army. They followed the army''s eyes and found the "man" on the roof. Wood was shocked. His feeling was always sharp, but he didn''t notice anything above. This is abnormal.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters immediately reacted, ready to take down the gun behind and shoot at the "man" on the roof, because the roof of the grain depot is very high and the energy axe can''t reach it.


    The "man" on the roof also knew that it had been found. With a little struggle in his eyes, he immediately threw himself down at the road army.However, the road army had been prepared. The dead butcher 8000 had appeared in the hands of the army. When the "man" on the roof of the house fell down, the army''s hand was lifted up and the trigger was pulled heavily, "bang!"


    After the firing of the gun, the "man" falling down on the roof was smashed by the bullet of the slaughterhouse 8000 when it was still in the air, but there was no blood dripping down. Only some powder with strong smell of decaying corpse gradually dissipated in the air, just like the little black hands before.


    After solving the "people" on the roof, the road army frowned deeply. What is this thing? All this is too strange. Why did not even the wary lingraptors and wood just feel its existence? This filled the hearts of the army with doubts.


    Fortunately, he just got the information of the "man" just a second before the shooting. Maybe there was an answer he wanted in the information. The road army glanced at the surrounding environment and found no other danger. He immediately looked it up in his mind.


    [a tormented soul body, whose strength is assessed as level D, grows up by absorbing negative energy, and has two forms of soul body and half soul body. When the soul body is in the form of invisible, unable to attack or be attacked, while in the form of half soul body, it can be seen, attacked and attacked. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Mu Mu and others also shared the data of the soul body. They were all looking at the Lu Jun in shock. However, the Lu Jun''s mind is a little confused now. He needs to sort out his thoughts.


    In fact, at the first sight of the soul, Lu Jun thought of the words that goshawk said to him before he left. Goshawk said that the grain warehouse was the mortuary of the hospital before the reconstruction.


    The hospital has been established for many years. There are not 1000 or 800 corpses in the morgue. Suppose that some souls of corpses did not leave at that time, so they chose to stay in the morgue, that is, the grain bank now. However, they were not aggressive at that time.


    Until the advent of the end of the world, they were influenced by the end of the world for various reasons. They changed and became aggressive. They began to use various methods to attack the people who entered the grain bank.


    These are not groundless guesses of the Lu army. His basis is that the goshawk said that there was no accident here before the end of the world, and some strange "things" appeared after the end of the world. Now it seems that those "things" mentioned by the goshawk are undoubtedly soul bodies.


    It is estimated that the goshawk also encountered the soul body in the grain bank after the end of the world, but the soul body was not very aggressive at that time, because they did not absorb enough negative energy, so they did not dare to use the half soul form to come forward to attack human beings, so that the goshawk could escape by a fluke.


    In the past, the Lu army did not believe in evil, but after seeing all kinds of incredible things in the end of the world, he believed that anything could happen in the end of life, so his way of thinking became bolder and more flexible than ordinary people. It was precisely because of this that the road Army''s survival probability in the last world was always a little higher than that of others


    Although his thoughts were clear, the Lu army still had several questions. First of all, I don''t know why. The soul body was not dead just now, because the road army did not receive the prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task. But he saw with his own eyes that the soul body had been destroyed by the death butcher 8000. If the soul body was not dead, where did it go?


    Secondly, what is the relationship between the little black hand and the soul body? Lu Jun noticed that the soul body had no hands, just like it had just been cut off. Could it be said that the small black hand was originally the hand of the soul body? But just now there are hundreds of small black hands here. Is it possible that there are hundreds of soul bodies here?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat of the road army will come down. If there are so many soul bodies here, these soul bodies are likely to use the soul form to wander above them all the time. They will continue to grow by absorbing their negative energy and wait for the best opportunity to attack.


    Those little black hands are just the bait released by the soul body. The purpose is to force human beings to fight with the little black hands, because human beings will fear, anger, pain, despair, which are the negative energy that the soul body likes.


    Although all the little black hands have been killed, it is estimated that the negative energy absorbed by the soul bodies is enough. At least now they have the ability to face human beings. The soul bodies that have just taken the initiative to attack the road army is a good proof.


    It seems to be to confirm Lu Jun''s idea. At the moment, above him, that is, on the roof of the grain depot, there are some vague shadows. Then, more and more shadows appear. Finally, they gradually turn into entities with noses and eyes. They are just soul bodies!


    Lu Jun and others wearing night vision goggles were the first to find more than a dozen soul bodies on the roof. Without hesitation, they immediately responded. The wood held a knife in front of the people to prevent the soul from suddenly falling down. Lu Jun, Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters directly raised their guns and opened fire on the soul bodies above them.


    As for the lingraptors around, they can only watch dryly. They don''t have the ability of long-range attack and can''t fly. There''s no way to deal with the spirit body floating on the roof. But if the spirit body dares to go down to the ground, it will be instantly torn up by them


    The road army, who was shooting, found that the bullet seemed to be very effective on the soul body, at least it seemed to be effective. The soul hit by several rounds of bullets would become riddled with holes, and then broken like a mirror, turned into dry ash and dissipated in the air.


    Although they had killed several soul bodies in just a few seconds, Lu Jun was not happy because he still did not receive the prompt sound of the completion of the killing task, which made him worried.


    Originally, the road Army thought that it would be over if they forced the soul body out and then killed it. Who knows that the soul body is not so easy to kill. If there is no way to kill the soul body, the matter will not end


    People on fang''an''s side also heard the gunfire coming from the entrance of the grain depot. However, they did not know what was going on there because of the vision problem. They all stretched their necks and cocked up their ears in an attempt to get more information from the sound.


    However, they did not notice that there were more than 30 soul bodies just above them. As soon as these 30 soul bodies appeared, they were staring at the human beings below with thirsty faces, and then they rushed down


    The unprepared people below just feel a chill from the top of their heads, and then a group of soul bodies suddenly appear beside them. They look at the sudden soul body and they don''t respond.


    But the soul body can''t give them reaction time. It directly raises the bloody broken arm and jabs at them. No one can think that the broken arm is actually a weapon of the soul body, and its power is not vulgar.More than a dozen people were successfully attacked by the soul body. There were several more blood holes in their bodies, and they slowly collapsed in the pool of blood. However, they were only seriously injured and would not die so soon, because the soul body deliberately avoided their vital points, so that they could generate a large number of negative energy during the serious injury for other soul bodies to absorb


    After all, Fang an and the soldiers around him are soldiers. They are much better than ordinary people in terms of skill and reaction power. At the moment when the soul body makes an attack, they react. They take the lead to kill the soul body in front of him with the gun or knife in hand, and help clean up the soul body in the crowd.


    Although the first wave of the spirit body''s offensive was defused, Fang an''s team also paid a heavy price. Five people died, more than a dozen were seriously injured, and less than 40 people were still fighting in the team.


    However, this is just the beginning. The seriously injured and the dead have provided a lot of negative energy for the soul bodies. There are more soul bodies on the roof, and there are more than 60 souls this time!


    "They''re up there! Don''t let them down! Shoot After just a lesson, Fang an has found that the soul body is from above, and quickly to the soldiers around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The soldiers immediately responded, raised the muzzle of the gun and fired all the fire upward. The firelight from the muzzle was enough to let them see the location of the soul body above. As soon as the soul body showed up, it was severely damaged. A dozen soul bodies were instantly beaten into holes, turned into dry ash and dissipated in the air.


    But the rest of the soul body, regardless of the gunfire in front of them, pours down on the human beings without hesitation. It seems that the death of their companions does not make them feel afraid.


    In this way, one side was in the air and the other side was on the ground. The two sides had a fierce collision. However, the fire power of more than 60 soul bodies facing nearly 40 rifles was undoubtedly flying moths to the fire. The soul bodies were all smashed by bullets and dissipated in the air before they fell down.


    Fang an was glad to see this. He thought that these things were sacred. He didn''t expect that they were all straw bags in the fight. They were so easy to deal with. As long as they were not close to each other, they were not afraid to have another hundred and eighty more.


    It seems that the soul bodies have heard Fang an''s "heart voice". As he wishes, at the moment when he finished thinking about it, a large shadow appears on the roof of the grain depot. This is the precursor of the appearance of the soul body. According to the scope of this virtual shadow, I am afraid there will be 180 soul bodies this time.


    Fang an''s eyebrows jumped. He just thought about it casually. Is this thing coming again? But now it''s too late to say anything, so he quickly put on a new cartridge, so that the soldiers are ready to withstand the next wave of attack.


    And the following script is almost the same as before. As soon as the soul body comes out, more than ten or twenty of them are killed. Then the rest of the soul body continues to rush down, and Fang an and the soldiers resist with all their strength.


    The only difference was that Fang an''s team suffered casualties, because the number of soul bodies was twice that of them. In a short distance, they could not kill all the soul bodies in the air. Several soul bodies fell into the crowd, causing two soldiers to be stabbed. Fortunately, the injuries were not very serious, and they still maintained a certain combat effectiveness.


    After solving this wave of soul bodies, ANN can''t think about it any more. They don''t have much ammunition to bring in. Moreover, they have been fighting in a terrifying environment for a long time. Both mental and physical consumption are too great. Now, this team is completely supported by his own guards.


    But the appearance of the soul body is not controlled by Fang an. Even if he doesn''t think about it, the soul body will still appear. Before Fang an and the soldiers around him can take a few more breaths, there is a huge shadow above.


    The shadow of this group is a little hopeless, and the morale of the people below has also dropped to the lowest level. This feeling is like that the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. After a wave of killing, there will be endless waves. However, his side is getting weaker and weaker. Darkness, fear and casualties surround them all the time.


    In spite of all kinds of helplessness, the battle has to continue, because if you don''t fight, you will die, and if you fight, you can live. Although there is little hope of living


    There were nearly 200 soul bodies in front of the public this time. Fang an only killed more than 60 souls in the air, and the remaining 100 soul bodies were all around the crowd.


    Fang''an and the soldiers with fighting capacity gathered together to resist the attack of the soul body. The battle soon entered a white hot stage, until they had exhausted all the bullets and had to draw out their swords to fight with the soul body. A fight without gunpowder was on


    Under pressure, the road army has called out the Utah raptors and dogs, because they are facing more than 200 soul bodies


    The road army can''t remember how many attacks the soul body made. In any case, one hand can''t count them. These soul bodies also look up to them. They even sent more than half of their troops to besiege the five of them. If his dinosaurs were not fierce enough, they might not have been able to stop them.


    "Brother! Bullets Lin Xiaobai pulled out the mk35''s empty cartridge clip and yelled to the road army that her bullet had been emptied by herself.


    The Lu army immediately called out five new cartridges, and threw them in the direction of Lin Xiaobai without looking back. Then they fired their rifles in succession and killed two souls who attempted to attack wood.


    Wood is busy with the dinosaurs to resist the spirit body in the front, so he has no time to take care of the back, but he is very relieved to give the back to the road army, he believes that the road army will not let the soul body close to him.


    "Brother Jun, you can''t kill all these things. You can''t go on like this." The wood quickly wields three knives, cuts off the heads of six soul bodies, gasps for breath, and faces the road behind him. The


    army was as like as two peas in the spirit of the soul, and did not respond to the wood. He knew that it would not be the way to go on like this, because these souls were not killed but killed, and you killed them one by one. They will come again next time. The Road army has seen a soul body of the same pattern for the three time.


    Lu Jun is thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind at a high speed, and he is worried in his heart. This kind of immortal monster is just like cowhide candy, just like the bone guard he met last time.


    Eh? Can''t you kill me? Bone guard? Lu Jun seems to suddenly think of something, shooting while retreating to Ruan Bing, Ruan Bing is also busy cleaning up the soul body.


    "I have a way to restrain them, but I''m not sure." Lu Jun said with the voice that Ruan Bing could hear.Ruan Bing knew that the road army was telling her that she understood the meaning of the road army at once, "is it necessary for me to do something? Tell me what to do, I believe you. "


    Lu Jun was amazed at Ruan Bing''s cleverness and nodded. He really needed Ruan Bing''s help, and only Ruan Bing could help him, because among the five of them, except him, now only Ruan Bing''s brain domain value has reached 11%. You know, if the brain domain value exceeds 10%, you can absorb a power.


    The idea of Lu Jun is to let Ruan Bing absorb the power of soul, which he has acquired before, because the power of soul will give the absorber the power to control the soul.


    According to Lu Jun''s conjecture, these soul bodies are souls. If Ruan Bing absorbs this ability, he may be able to restrain them. Although this ability is not a top-level ability, it will not be worse. After all, it is very difficult to inherit the power, so it is a good choice to let Ruan Bing absorb it.


    If you have an idea, do it. This is the aim of Lu Jun all the time. He took out the broken lamp of soul and put it in Ruan Bing''s hand. This device is matched with the inheritance ability. It may be useful for her to hold it.


    "Wood, shrink the line, protect us." The road army yelled to the wood in front of him and asked them to retreat with the dinosaurs to cover Ruan Bing''s absorbing ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    After hearing the words of the road army, wood even wielded several knives and chopped up a circle of soul bodies around him. Then he quickly retreated with small steps. The dinosaurs also followed, retreating with wood to the front of the road army and Ruan Bing, narrowing the defense line to the extreme.


    Seeing that the wood and dinosaurs were in place, Lu Jun immediately entered the system, put the stone tablet of inheritance into the power module, let the power module extract the power of soul, and then quit the system.


    "It may be very painful, and there may be other symptoms. You must get through it." Ruan Bing, who is already ready on the other side, reminds Lu Jun.


    Ruan Bing firmly nodded. Although she didn''t know what the Army wanted to do, she had adjusted herself to the best condition.


    Seeing this, the road army no longer dallied, but directly transferred the soul power ability that had been extracted to Ruan Bing''s personal column. Because they had tried on the bear for the first time before, this time the road army was also very handy.


    After the transmission began, Ruan Bing twitched for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes, lost control of his body, and collapsed directly behind him. Fortunately, the road army had been prepared for it, and quickly hugged her and laid her flat on the ground.


    and Ruan Bing as like as two peas in the last time, the same thing as the last time the army absorbed the power, constantly twitching, foaming at the mouth, and so on, and it seemed that the process would be longer.


    Lu Jun frowned and tore off his clothes. A piece of cloth was put into Ruan Bing''s mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue when she convulsed. He could do nothing else. This process could only be borne by Ruan Bing himself.


    The soul bodies in the grain bank seem to feel something, they always feel that Ruan Bing has a force that makes them feel afraid is forming.


    They will not wait for death if they are upset. Their attacks on the road army are even more crazy. Even their souls and bodies in Fangan, who are attacking them, have come to gather their strength and begin to besiege them together.


    For a while, the road army had to face nearly 400 soul bodies. Suddenly, the pressure doubled. Ignoring Ruan Bing, who was absorbing the power, the army turned and raised the muzzle of the gun to kill two soul bodies that had jumped down from above to attack them.


    And then a burst of fire towards the soul body group directly in front, speeding up the frequency of killing soul bodies, cooperating with wood to defend. Wood and dinosaurs are struggling in the front row, because they are close combat. They bear the brunt of the crazy attack of soul bodies.


    Wood''s skill is not as vigorous as it was just now. During this period of time, he continuously wielded more than 300 knives and consumed about half of his physical strength. This is still under the condition that he tries to preserve his physical strength.


    As for Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are following the road army to provide fire support for the wood and dinosaurs. The three of them are the main force to kill soul bodies. Each cartridge can kill more than a dozen soul bodies. Anyway, there are many soul bodies in front of them, so they don''t even need to aim. They just shoot at straws.


    Although the road army killed them quickly, the soul body revived faster. There were scattered soul bodies gathering on the roof again, and then they pounced on Ruan Bing''s position


    With the passage of time, the road army had to deal with not only the positive soul body, but also the soul body from above. The war situation was very critical.


    However, the more violent the reaction of the souls, the more convinced Lu Jun that his judgment was right. After Ruan Bing completed the ability absorption, it would certainly become the key to change the situation. Before that, he had to protect her anyway


    However, the soul body is not vegetarian. Their target is Ruan Bing. Two d-level lingraptors in front of Ruan Bing couldn''t hold on first. They were surrounded by several soul bodies and then stabbed. The road army quickly recalled them to the dragon training module and filled their positions. However, the situation of other level C lingraptors was also in danger.


    Because with the absorption of more and more negative energy, some soul bodies have reached level C. after reaching level C, they actually have the ability of long-range attack. As a result, wood and other level C lingraptors were slightly injured when they were caught off guard.


    At present, only Utah Raptor and Gouzi are in better condition on the field. They are B-level creatures with rough skin and thick flesh. These souls can''t hurt them, but they can only be used as meat shields on the spot. They don''t have the ability to change the situation. After all, they don''t have the ability to attack in a wide range. Dog''s Dragon skill - claw splitting can only kill a few soul bodies at a time


    "Wood, if you can''t, get back. Don''t hold on." The road army, who felt that the wood was not right, called to the wood.


    The old wounds of wood are not healed, but the new ones are coming. It is no longer suitable for high-intensity fighting. Therefore, the road army wants to change the fighting position with wood, and let the wood go to the back to take the gun for fire support.


    The wood in front of him did not have time to respond to the road army. He blocked the fatal blow of two soul bodies with the body of a knife. He kicked the two soul bodies back with a fierce kick on his right leg. Then the knife in his hand chopped the two soul bodies to pieces. After that, he said to the road army, "no, I''m ok."


    Just when several more lingyaolong were injured and the whole defense line was facing collapse, an invisible force broke out behind the road army. At the last moment, Ruan Bing finally completed the ability absorption, or inheritance.


    She was holding a broken lamp of soul, with long hair and no wind. At the moment when she opened her eyes, all the soul bodies stopped moving and wanted to retreat. Some even wanted to change back to the soul form and escape.Ruan Bing didn''t pay attention to what these souls wanted to do. He slowly walked to the front, chanting an incomprehensible mantra in his mouth, and then called out in a solemn voice, "I''m your master, your fate shouldn''t be like this, I''ll ferry your souls!"


    As soon as Ruan Bing''s voice fell, he suddenly spewed out a tremendous force of soul, and began to repair the damaged soul lamp. In a few seconds, the breach of the soul lamp had been repaired and turned into a brand-new soul lamp.


    This is not over. After the restoration of the soul lamp, Ruan Bing opened the lamp cover of the soul lamp, gently pinched the wick of the soul lamp with his finger, and the wick slowly ignited a trace of soul fire.


    After the fire of the soul burned up, all the souls on the scene began to feel helpless. The road army heard all kinds of howls again, but this time the howling gave people the feeling that they were really miserable rather than pretending to be.


    But Ruan Bing doesn''t intend to let go of the soul like this. She keeps spitting out the power of the soul and wrapping the fire of the soul. With the nourishment of the power of the soul, the fire of the soul is growing. The more the fire of the soul burns, the more painful the soul body on the field is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    When the fire of the soul grows to a certain extent, the lamp of the soul seems to produce an invisible attraction. It is constantly pulling the soul bodies on the field. The soul bodies desperately want to escape, and both sides fall into a deadlock for a time.


    Ruan Bing, who vomited a lot of soul power, was pale. Her brain power was rapidly consumed, but she knew that she could not stop now, otherwise everything she had done in front of her would be in vain, so she tried her best to increase the amount of vomit of soul power and continue to nourish the fire of soul.


    It is worth mentioning that after absorbing the power, Ruan Bing seems to be very skilled in using the soul lamp, as if this thing belongs to her originally


    Seeing that the soul bodies were restricted, the road army on one side always felt that he could not just look at them like this and should do something about it. He raised his gun to Xiaobai and Ruan Xue and said, "hit them!"


    Xiaobai and Ruan Xue react immediately and raise their guns together to open fire on the undoubtedly soul bodies. At this time, strange things happen. The dry ash formed after the soul body is killed is no longer dissipated in the air, but absorbed into the soul lamp.


    With the constant death of the soul body, more and more dry ashes were absorbed into the lamp of the soul, and Ruan Bing''s face became better and better. It seemed that these dry ashes could supplement her brain power.


    The most important thing is that the soul body absorbed into the soul lamp is no longer resurrected, but turns into some dark blue light spots, which revolve around the soul fire in the soul lamp.


    Seeing that the road army was actually useful under the accidental collision, he was glad that the dinosaurs also helped to kill the soul body and help the soul lamp speed up the absorption of the soul body.


    After the soul lamp absorbs a certain number of soul bodies, the invisible traction force is also increasing. Not only the dissipated soul experience is absorbed, but also the living soul body is inhaled.


    After feeling that his brain power value recovered almost, Ruan Bing recited a section of mantra again, and then the white teeth opened slightly, solemnly said, "soul storm!"


    After Ruan Bing said these words, there was a storm around Ruan Bing in the grain depot. The storm had no impact on other things, but the damage to the soul body was huge. Groups of soul bodies were mercilessly involved in the storm and torn, and then were inhaled into Ruan Bing''s soul lamp.


    After absorbing hundreds of soul bodies, Lu Jun was surprised to find that Ruan Bing''s brain domain value turned to 12%, which increased by 1% in a short period of time. It is estimated that this ability of Ruan Bing increases her ability by absorbing souls.


    After Ruan Bing absorbed nearly 300 soul bodies, Lu Jun thought that the matter was coming to an end. The soul storm created by Ruan Bing suddenly stopped. It was not Ruan Bing who stopped voluntarily, because she was also very surprised.


    In case of amnesty, the remaining dozens of soul bodies, which are no longer drawn by the lamp of soul, flee away from Ruan Bing one after another. They have no way to fight against Ruan Bing, because the power of Ruan Bing is holding them down.


    "I''ve just been interrupted by a spiritual force, and I can''t use the soul storm again for a while, but the soul bodies tell me that they didn''t want to be like this, but there''s an evil thing that controls them, torments them, and keeps them from resting." Ruan Bing slowly covered with the lamp of soul after the road army.


    Lu Jun nodded. No wonder these souls are like this. It turns out that there are still behind the scenes. However, the younger brother is almost killed. Should the eldest brother show up?


    Lu Jun was thinking, there was a wave above. An ugly looking monster appeared in the public''s view. It had the height of a normal person, but its lower body was like a sheep''s hoof, but it was more robust. Its arms were like sickles, and there was a faint black air around him.


    Isn''t it the one who cut off all the hands of the soul body? Lu Jun took a look at the monster''s sickle like arms and thought, then glanced at its information. [fear of demons, strength evaluation is a level, good at creating fear, feeding on fear, can control the soul. The strength depends on how much soul is controlled. ¡¿


    "be careful, this is A-level creature." The moment Lu Jun saw the materials of fear of demons, they told them.


    Wood and the ladies also received the information shared by the road army and nodded cautiously. Although they didn''t quite understand the concept of level a, they knew that the monster''s strength would not be bad when they heard this hint from the road army.


    While the road army was on guard against the demons, they were also on guard against them. They thought that these human beings were dead, and they were ready to torture them.


    Who knows that these humans actually hide the power to suppress it. It didn''t want to show up, but if it doesn''t come out again, the hundreds of souls that it has so hard to transform will become the things in other people''s pockets.


    What''s more, the soul storm did great damage to it. However, it had to use mental force to interrupt Ruan Bing. However, after using mental power, it also exposed its position, so it had to brave its head and run out


    The newly emerged terror tried to contact the soul bodies in the soul lamp of Ruan Bing, and wanted them to detonate themselves collectively and extinguish the fire of the soul, because it was afraid of the flame.


    However, no matter how it tries, it can no longer re-establish contact with those soul bodies. It is afraid that demons want to cry and have no tears. These are all soul bodies that it has transformed itself. It still wants to take this army of soul bodies out to fight when it is stronger. Now, it''s gone?Seeing that the dreaded devil did not move for a long time, the Lu army did not know what was floating on it. He directly took out the dead butcher 8000 and aimed at the terror devil with two guns. He wanted to test the strength of the terror devil.


    When the ghost hears the sound of the gun, it directly changes its soul with a soul body below, so that the soul body can resist the attack for it. Otherwise, its small body can not withstand the attack.


    Although Ruan Bing could not create a soul storm for the time being, it was easy to absorb and dissipate the soul body.


    Seeing that the terror devil still had the ability to escape, Lu Jun fired at the position of the terror again. He wanted to see how many times the terror could escape. Meanwhile, Ruan Bing also condensed a fire of soul in his hands and threw it in the direction of the soul group.


    Of course, the fear devil used to move the soul and change the shadow again, and casually exchanged positions with one of the soul bodies in the soul group, but it was in a hurry to escape that it didn''t notice the fire of soul thrown by Ruan Bing


    The fire of the soul ignited several soul bodies at once. The fear of demons in the soul group also accidentally let his left hand touch the fire of the soul, which scared it to cut off the place where it was lit by the fire of the soul with its right hand. Otherwise, if the fire of the soul burns, it will be enough to kill it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Lu Jun looks at the dreaded devil in a state of confusion. Isn''t this guy A-class boss? Why not attack? Are you planning to kill them all at once? Thinking of this, the road army hastened to speed up the attack frequency, did not give the terror devil breathing time, prevented it to put "big moves".


    If the fear devil knew that the road army would think like this, he would cry out and want to attack. However, these souls were afraid of Ruan Bing and didn''t listen to his command


    In addition to relying on the soul body, its attack means only have these two sickle like arms, but it can''t just carry the arms and run to kill people? Besides, it has only one arm now


    Fear of evil now regret, it had a good little life, why greedy to provoke this group of people? If you let them out at that time, nothing happened?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Now, the horror demons can only use the ghost shifting to avoid the attack from the road army and Ruan Bing, and at the same time think about how to slip out and save their lives first


    However, in the following time, the road army and Ruan Bing did not give the opportunity to fear the devil. They began to "bomb" the terror devil in turn, and cooperated with each other very well.


    In fact, it wants the soul to move to a good position to help it escape.


    But the number of soul bodies controlled by it is less and less, because the dead soul bodies are constantly collected into the soul lamp by Ruan Bing, and they are no longer under its control. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that the demons will be killed by the road Army


    Just when there were only a few living soul bodies left, the fear devil changed positions with a soul body again, and then ran straight to the wood and Xiaobai while the road army was changing bullets and Ruan Bing had not condensed the soul fire.


    What''s more, if they don''t have a chance to kill people, why don''t they choose wood to kill people?


    The fear of demons is very sensitive to those who have powers. They can tell who has powers and who does not. During this period of time, it has known that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are the strong ones who have understood the powers and have the ability to hurt them.


    Wood and other people are ordinary people who have no powers. They don''t pay attention to them at all. What are ordinary people afraid of? Fear of demons is not stupid, naturally know the truth of picking soft persimmon, naturally regard wood and others as a breakthrough.


    When Ruan Xue and Xiaobai saw the terror coming, they immediately raised their guns and fired at them for a while. They didn''t hide. They ejected a stream of black gas from their bodies. The black gas wrapped around it and directly became a black shield. The fear devil intended to use this black shield to resist these ordinary attacks.


    The road army and Ruan Bing can''t resist the attack, but the ordinary weapon''s attack is still very confident that the demon can withstand it. Although it has no attack means, there are still many means of defense and escape


    Sure enough, the ordinary bullet hit the black shield of the demon, which only made a ripple, and did not cause any harm to the demon. The terror was so happy that it thought it was going to succeed. As long as it killed these people and got close to the gate, it could slip out and find a good place to hide and recuperate.


    But is that really the case? When wood saw that the fear devil was rushing towards him, he held the handle tightly and showed a faint smile. Lu Jun and Ruan Bing stopped preparing to attack when they saw the terror devil rushing towards the wood.


    Lu Jun didn''t worry about what kind of spray would come from the devil, because there were many dinosaurs around the wood. He just wanted to know what the demon wanted


    As for the fear of evil, it did not have time to think about the meaning of the smile of wood. It directly raised its right hand to chop at the wood. The wood also held the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to chop at its right hand.


    Fearing the devil looked at the wood that had been cut to it. The hardest part of its body was its arms. This man even wanted to use a broken knife to chop with it. He was really at a loss.


    But the next moment it found that it was wrong, wrong, because it suddenly felt the wood knife burst out a breath comparable to the power, this breath scared the devil, it wanted to take back the arm, but it was too late, the fear devil only hope that this is its illusion, only hope it can block this blow.


    However, it was a pity that the demon''s hope was lost. Its proud right arm was directly cut off by the wood. Not only that, the wood again exerted its force and slashed on the black shield of the demon.


    The seemingly hard black shield only lasted for a second. After a second, the black shield broke, and the defenseless terror was cut off by a wood knife, and the upper and lower body were separated


    The dreaded devil suffering from this kind of damage has no way to use soul shifting and shadow changing, but the surrounding soul bodies have been killed by Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. Even if it can still be used, there is no soul physical ability to change its position.


    Until his body was cut off, the fear devil couldn''t figure out why the man in front of him had no power, but could burst out such a powerful attack force


    In fact, the fear of evil does not know that wood has no power, but the knife in his hand is A-level, which is equivalent to the truth that even a three-year-old child with a gun can kill an adult.However, the fear devil had no chance to know about it any more. The next moment, the wood slapped the face of the terror devil with the blade of the knife, then chopped the head of the terror devil with a knife, and took out the crystal stone from its brain and gave it to the road army. He knew that this kind of thing was useful to the road army.


    Lu Jun was "silent" for a second in his heart for fear of demons. Although this guy is A-level creature, he seems to have no means of attack. But what does he think? If you can''t think about it, you can''t hit the blade of wood directly


    But in retrospect, the two A-level creatures he met today seem to have no means of attack, which made him less trouble to say nothing, and also picked up a lot of big bargains. This can''t be described as good luck. It''s just a natural choice! Thinking of this, Lu Jun smiles awkwardly


    "Hunt and kill A-level demons. You can get 100 dragon coins, 200 dragon titles, and 1 supply box for level a dragoons."


    After the prompt sound of task completion sounded in the minds of the army, it meant that the terror had died, the surrounding lighting equipment returned to normal, and all kinds of noisy calls came from the walkie talkie.


    Seeing the light around, the road army quickly called the dinosaurs back, and asked them to put away the passive red light night vision mirror, so as to prevent the military people from seeing anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    But after finishing this, the army found another problem. Why hasn''t the alloy gate opened yet? Isn''t this the devil''s business?


    "Hum, my life is gone. I still want to run. I don''t know, do I?" Lu Jun was wondering, and suddenly heard Ruan Bing talking to himself.


    As soon as Ruan Bing''s voice fell, a small ball of light flew out of his broken body, trying to move towards the position of the alloy door. However, Ruan Bing was ready to open the cover of the soul lamp again, and murmured a strange mantra in his mouth.


    After Ruan Bing finished reading, the little light ball that wanted to escape seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, unable to move on, but flew towards the position of the lamp of the soul.


    Although the little light ball struggled and tried to escape, it didn''t help. Finally, it was sucked into the lamp of soul. Before being inhaled, people still heard a reluctant roar from the little light ball. If you can''t guess wrong, this is the soul of fear of evil


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the terror devil still had this hand. He even wanted to escape with his soul. If Ruan Bing had not been able to find out the location of the soul, he would have let it slip away


    After Ruan Bing took in the ghost of demon fear, the alloy gate finally opened. After struggling with the gate for a short time, more than 40 soldiers and the guards of the Blackstone consortium ran in with guns in their hands to check the situation inside.


    After the soldiers came in, Fang an also covered his dizzy head and slowly climbed up from the ground. He just didn''t know why he suddenly fainted.


    He only remembers that they were fighting with the soul bodies, and they were dead and wounded. When they collapsed, the soul bodies did not take advantage of the situation to kill them, but left.


    At that time, he was still thinking about what had happened that led to the departure of these soul bodies, but at the beginning of thinking, he lost his consciousness. When he woke up, he found that everything was over and the soul body was gone. It was like having a nightmare.


    However, more than 40 soldiers and more than 20 others who died around reminded him that this was not a dream. There was a fierce battle just now, but I don''t know why it ended inexplicably.


    As a matter of fact, fang''an''s soul storm caused fang''an to faint, because they are ordinary people, and within the scope of the soul storm, the soul storm will more or less cause some negative effects on them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move When Fang anzheng was in memory, he suddenly heard a dispute coming from the door. It seemed that Ruan Bing and Blackstone wanted to leave, but the soldiers who had just come in refused to let him go, because they had not figured out the course of the incident, and the two sides actually confronted each other with guns.


    Seeing this, fang''an suddenly burst out a nameless fire and swore, "put down the gun! You trash! Are you blind? I can''t tell the enemy from the friend, can you? What did you just do? After a long time, I can''t even open the door. Now that the matter is over, I''ll come in and show my prestige? "


    The lieutenant, who led the soldiers and the Blackstone Group, heard that Fang an seemed to be scolding them, so he put down his gun in embarrassment and stepped aside. He had just seen that all the military personnel had fallen down, but the two sisters of the Blackstone Group had nothing to do with it. He thought there was a story in it.


    So he decided to ask the whole story of the matter. Who knows that the people of the Blackstone consortium not only didn''t cooperate, but also wanted to go out. As soon as his head got hot, he raised his gun, and he didn''t calm down until Fang an scolded him


    "Sorry, it''s my people who don''t understand the situation. You can go up there. I''ll deal with the mess here." After scolding the lieutenant, Fang an is unconventional to Ruan BingDao, or to Ruan Bing''s roadside army.


    Although Fang An Gang just fainted and didn''t know what happened in the grain depot, he was not stupid. He understood some basic speculation.


    According to his guess, those monsters will not let them go for no reason and then disappear. It is estimated that it is related to Ruan Bing or those people around her. He even suspects that Ruan Bing and those people around her may have a power.


    It''s true that Fang an also knows the existence of the power, because their army also has a power, but this is a secret, only he and the general know that the power is now with the general, is their "secret weapon".


    Fang an would suspect that Ruan Bing had some powers because, after such a big battle, almost all the people on his side were dead, while Ruan Bing, except one of them was injured, did not die. This is very suspicious.


    You have to know that there are dozens of soldiers who have experienced many battles and have not blocked the attacks of those monsters. But Ruan Bing, there are only five of them, and one of them is still alive. Moreover, there is a monster corpse that has never been seen in front of the grain depot. Can''t this explain the problem?


    The general said to him that if you encounter a power, you should never provoke him. You can only win him over. If you can''t, you should treat him politely and not be an enemy.


    Therefore, when Fang an is uncertain, he will naturally be polite to Ruan Bing. He plans to wait for him to report to the general of the alchemists before making a decision.


    Ruan Bing, who didn''t know what Fang an was thinking, gave Fang an a deep look. She didn''t expect that Fang an would suddenly be so good at talking, but it would be good if there was no trouble. She nodded to Fang an and left the grain depot with Lu Jun.After Ruan Bing and others left, Fang an took a gloomy look around him. His bodyguard almost died in order to protect him, but Wu Tong, who was good at death, was still alive, which made him very unhappy.


    What bothers Fang an the most is that more than a dozen forklifts were destroyed in the battle just now, and all the people in the forklift team were destroyed. Everything was in a mess. It was hard to organize the forklift team again because of the monsters


    However, no matter how difficult it is, the grain still needs to be transported, because the grain needed in the gathering area is far from enough. If the forklift truck driver dies, he can replace him. If the forklift breaks down, he can carry it by hand. In any case, he has to transport a batch of grain up.


    Thinking of this, Fang an began to reorganize the grain handling team, and arranged a large number of soldiers to guard in the grain depot, intending to let them search the grain warehouse thoroughly to prevent the situation of being attacked by monsters again.


    Gradually, under fang''an''s reasonable arrangement, the grain bank was restored to order. It is worth mentioning that, for some reason, the human beings killed by the soul body did not show any sign of becoming infected body


    The lieutenant, who had been scolded by Fang an, suddenly remembered that he had something very important to report. He was in a better mood when he saw Fang an. He rushed to Fang an and said, "commander, something happened to him during your absence..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The goshawk was in a garage two blocks away from the grain depot with his motorcade. This was the place where he hid his weapons before the end of the world, which was also the purpose of his trip.


    He sneaked over here with his team more than an hour ago when the three major forces didn''t notice him, so he didn''t know what happened in the grain depot during this period.


    Looking at the well sealed and oiled brand-new rifles in the garage, as well as the boxes of yellow bullets, the goshawk was happy.


    According to the statistics just now, there are more than 3000 rifles of various types and a small amount of heavy weapons. There are also more than 800000 bullets of various types, combat uniforms and hand grenades. These weapons can at least enable him to arm a 3000 strong infantry division. The weapons he does not want can also be sold to those small forces for food.


    In fact, these are not much. What makes goshawk happy is that the nine old main battle tanks that the maintenance personnel are checking, and a dozen infantry combat vehicles. These things were originally ordered by an anti Zheng government armed force in neighboring countries, but before the two sides could trade, the end of the world came. Now it is convenient for Goshawk.


    With this, the strength of goshawk in the gathering area will directly surpass the political forces and the Blackstone consortium and become the second largest force in the gathering area. After all, at this stage, the combat capability of tanks and infantry chariots is incomparable, and not all forces can possess it.


    "Move away, move it all for me. Don''t leave a single shell case. Work hard for me. When I go back tonight, I''ll give you a celebration party, with food and drink and miss..." The eagle in a good mood called out to the men who were carrying the arms around him.


    The people who heard the goshawk say so were encouraged, cheered and worked harder.


    "Goshawk, where are you?" Goshawk is happy, his walkie talkie suddenly heard the voice of the road army.


    When the eagle heard that it was the Lu army, he was also interested. He had been unable to contact the army for one or two hours. He thought that something had happened to the army. Now it seems that he has been worried about it. He still attaches great importance to the army in his heart. After all, the army owes him dozens of tons of food


    "You OK, kid Lu? I thought you were dead. What happened to you? " Goshawk raised the walkie talkie and said, I don''t know whether he meant it or not. What he said is too straightforward


    There was silence for a while in the walkie talkie. It seemed that the road army was helpless to the direct words of the Goshawk. After a while, the voice came out slowly, "something happened. Let''s talk about it later. Where are you? I''ll find you. There''s nothing wrong with me here."


    When the goshawk heard this, he knew that the Lu army should have got food. He was glad to hear that he still had a way to get food under the eyes of the army. This also means that the road army owes him food


    "Are you alone? Just come here. Don''t let the military follow me. My position is... " Goshawk whispered his position to Lu Jun on the walkie talkie.


    After receiving the location of the goshawk, the Lu army hung up his walkie talkie and did not reply any more. Soon after he came up from the grain depot, he saw that the army''s combat troops on the ground were still resisting the infectious body coming from the other side of the town.


    It is estimated that the number of infected bodies has been exhausted, and there is not much in sight. As a whole, they are scattered, and the road army has no intention of joining the battle.


    If you want to know why the wayhawk wants to contact the goshawk, you can see if you want to contact the Goshawk.


    Ruan Bing on one side is still talking to the people of the Blackstone consortium. Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are making simple bandages for the wood wounds. After talking with the goshawk, the road army slowly walks towards them.


    Ruan Bing saw the road army coming towards her, then he put the people of the Blackstone Group aside, walked to the road army with a dignified face and said, "Shen He, do you know this man? Just when we were trapped below, he went back with all the people from the political forces, and also took a lot of food. I just knew that. "


    Lu Jun nodded. He remembered that the man who always quarreled with the goshawk didn''t see him commanding the battle above. It turned out that he was stealing from the wrong situation.


    However, this incident has no impact on the Lu army. Anyway, the food is not his. The people who are most angry should be Fang an and the military forces. It is estimated that after returning to the gathering place, the two forces will have a spark


    Do not think of these, the road army picked up the off-road locomotive on one side and said to Ruan Bing, "I have nothing to do here. Contact again."


    Ruan Bing seems to have some words to say to the road army. After hesitating for a while, he leaned in his ear and whispered, "thank you for letting me have those abilities. I will never forget them."


    Hearing that Ruan Bing wanted to say these things, the Lu Jun shook his head, "we are friends. We don''t have to say that. Besides, in that case, only you can absorb this ability. Thank yourself if you want."


    Ruan Bing shook his head when he talked about it. However, he would not have the power to keep you from talking to meThis is what the Lu army is worried about. After just fighting, he found that the power of soul is very complex and powerful, because Ruan Bing''s brain domain value has increased by 3% after absorbing soul body and demon fearing soul!


    At first glance, you may think it''s good and powerful, but that''s the problem, because the speed of this kind of almost demonic ascension is based on absorbing souls.


    You should know that the soul always carries a lot of negative energy, and Ruan Bing absorbed a lot of negative energy of the soul will certainly be affected, although it can not be seen now, but after that, it will not be sure. It is likely that she will lose her original heart or degenerate and become a abnormal killer


    Of course, all this is the speculation of the Lu army. If Ruan Bing is strong enough to be immune to these negative effects, she will certainly be terrible when she grows up in the future.


    "I wrote it down, but no matter what I will become in the future, I will be your most loyal partner." Ruan Bing nodded and chuckled at the road.


    In fact, she also felt the negative energy brought by those souls, but she did not show it in front of the road army. If she wants to reach the peak, she must endure the pain, and if she wants to wear a crown, she must bear the truth. She knows that as long as she can become stronger, she is willing to bear these.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Seeing that Ruan Bing said so, the Lu army did not say anything anymore. He raised his fist with a smile and touched Ruan Bing''s fist. After finishing this, he asked the wood to get on the bus. He was ready to go to find the Goshawk.


    The "bandage man" of wood had two more bandages stained with blood, which looked miserable. However, the wounds of this degree were just skin injuries to him. There was no reason why he would not be injured in the battle. He carried the energy refined titanium broadsword and was ready to help another cross-country locomotive and the Road army to set out.


    But at this time, the hospital gate is fighting against the infection in the military battle line, suddenly raised a cloud of smoke, two off-road vehicles and an armored vehicle were directly overturned.


    Through the smoke and dust, we can see that more than a dozen ground digging sand worms have emerged from the ground. More than a dozen soldiers who are unprepared for the ground are instantly engulfed by the ground digging sand insects and fall into the insect''s abdomen.


    For a time, there was chaos in the defense line, and the soldiers turned their guns to shoot at the ground digger. However, when the Sandworm was attacked, it immediately went back to the ground, leaving only a dozen tire sized holes.


    The road army was stunned when they saw these ground digging sand worms. What a coincidence? Are these bugs again? Wait They just put their old nest to a pot, even the eggs have not let go, they will not be to find their revenge? Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    That''s right. The road army guessed it right. The ground digging sand insects that used to hunt from their nests have finally come back. After seeing the tragedy of the mother emperor in the nest, they are furious and come all the way to the position of the road army. Because the road army has their hate marks on them, they can know the general location of the army.


    Just a few seconds after the first batch of sand worms re drilled into the ground, the second batch of sand worms rushed out of the ground. This time, there were more than 50 of them. These crazy sand worms directly attacked the two defense lines set by the military at the entrance of the hospital.


    In any case, they are very angry. Even if they do not attack the road army itself, they will devour or destroy anything that is close to the army or the same kind of army. Only in this way can their hatred be relieved.


    The two lines of defense, which were impregnable before the infection, were suddenly scattered by these crazy sand worms. Dozens of soldiers died and their bones were gone.


    Seeing that the defense line was heavily attacked, several tanks and armored vehicles patrolling in the distance came to support. The heavy weapons loaded on the tanks and armored vehicles also bombarded the ground digging sand insects which were slightly away from the defense line all the time.


    One of the captains in charge of the garrison, who is in charge of the attack, calls out to captain ANN, who is in charge of the attack.


    But at the next moment, he was rushed out of the ground by a ground digger and swallowed into his stomach. Even the two soldiers who had been following him had no time to protect him. After being swallowed, the captain fired several shots in the stomach of the sand bug. One shot hit the key point of the sand bug, and the sand bug died instantly.


    The two soldiers who were with the captain quickly opened the belly of the ground digging sand bug with their army knives in an attempt to rescue the captain. Although the captain was rescued in the end, his body had been eroded into a shape by the strong acid in the body of the ground digging sand bug. The captain still held the walkie talkie and his gun in his hand


    This scene is constantly playing out throughout the defense line. These crazy ground digging sandworms are no longer for hunting, but simply for killing.


    The Lu army also took out the dead butcher 8000, emptied two magazines and killed seven or eight ground digging sandworms. However, this did not help, because the dead sandworms were nothing to a swarm of hundreds of ground diggers.


    The most terrifying thing was that the two lines of defense were paralyzed, leading to no resistance from the infected bodies in the town. They were also constantly rushing towards the defense lines, and the whole convoy was in danger under the attack of ground digging sand worms and infected bodies.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army could feel the tremor coming from his feet. He fired three shots at the ground according to his feeling. After receiving a prompt for the completion of the task, he quickly got on the cross-country locomotive and yelled at wood and Xiaobai, "there are too many things! Let''s get out of here first! "


    After the Lu army finished, Ruan Bing also quickly ordered the Blackstone Group to retreat with his walkie talkie to reorganize the defense line in the rear, while she was on the road army''s locomotive. Her position was just the impact point of the ground digging sand bug, and it would be too late if she did not go.


    When Ruan bing gets on the bus, the road army starts the cross-country locomotive, twists the accelerator, and drives forward. Ruan Bing shoots with his right hand in the back, and his left hand continuously condenses the fire of soul and throws it to the sandworms to cover the wood behind them.


    Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have been driving an off-road vehicle of the Blackstone consortium to follow the road army, while Mu Mu is still starting the cross-country locomotive. It is estimated that this is the reason why his locomotive has not been maintained all year round, and it can not be started at this critical moment.


    The sand insects behind him are very close to him. There are bulging bumps on the ground. This is the moving track of the ground digging sand insects. The more this time, the more calm the wood is. He pulled out the key of the locomotive and inserted it again to start the locomotive. He tried this several times.


    Finally, the familiar sound of the engine sounded. Fortunately, wood started the locomotive at the critical moment, but a ground digger had already got to his feet. If he started the locomotive at this time, he might be bitten by the sand digger coming out.Because the starting speed of the locomotive is very slow, it takes a second or two to reach the maximum speed, and in these two seconds, he can''t escape the attack range of the digger.


    Of course, calm wood would not choose to gamble on luck. He directly lifted the head of the cross-country locomotive. The front wheel of the cross-country locomotive rose from the ground with the front wheel, and then fell down heavily. This time, the cross-country locomotive has been changed by wood.


    As soon as the front of the car fell to the ground, wood''s left hand pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife behind him, and slashed in front of him predictably. It seemed that the knife had been cut in the air and had no effect.


    But miraculously, the ground digging sand bug that just rushed out of the ground to attack just hit the blade of the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. It took only a few seconds for the wood to cut the unfortunate sand bug in half.


    The gruesome green blood mixed with some of the body''s strong acid dripped on the wood''s body, and even heard the "Chi Chi" sound of strong acid corrosion on the wood''s skin.


    But the wooden head doesn''t feel the pain at all. He twists the accelerator of the cross-country locomotive with his right hand, and the engine of the cross-country locomotive makes a roar, just like a mad beast roaring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The strong engine of the cross-country locomotive drives two tires to roll up the dry dust on the ground. After a short start time, the off-road locomotive reaches its maximum speed and rushes out like a beast released from its cage.


    Just when the wood thought that he was safe, an elite ground digging sand bug suddenly came out of the ground directly in front of him without any sign. He opened his mouth and attacked the wood. The wood could even see the fine teeth and disgusting mucus in the mouth of the sand bug.


    The wood wants to avoid it, but the fat body of the elite ground digging sand bug is blocking the road that the wood must pass. At this time, the wood is too late to brake or turn. It is about to hit the wood. The wood''s heart is horizontal, and its hands exert force again, lifting the locomotive''s front wheel and front wheel off the ground in a fast running state.


    The front wheel lifted off the ground directly hit the forehead of the elite ground digger, and the impacted wood leaned forward. However, the rear force of the cross-country locomotive did not decrease. Together with the wood, the man and the car collided with the body of the elite ground digger. The ground digger was knocked down by the huge impact force, and the wood and the locomotive flew out.


    The wood that flew out could not balance the cross-country locomotive. It could only curl up in the air and then crash to the ground. The whole person rolled several times, and the cross-country locomotive was thrown out for a long time.


    The elite ground digger, who was hit hard, looks a little confused, but when it sees the wood fall, it immediately reacts, opens its mouth and climbs excitedly to the position of the wood.


    The fallen wood struggled to sit up. There were several places on his arm that were abraded, and the fresh muscles could be seen. The original white bandage was also covered with sand and dust, and even the blood bandage turned black.


    But the wood did not care. He patted his temple twice with his right hand, trying to make his brain wake up quickly. His left hand quickly picked up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife which fell to the side.


    Then he uses the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to support the ground to help him stand up. But at the moment when he stands up, the wood feels the elite ground digging sand bug that pours at him from behind. Wood has the heart to resist, but he has no time to turn around to resist the blow of the ground digging sand bug.


    Wood holds the energy refined titanium horizontal knife tightly in his left hand, and his last thought is that even if he is eaten by the elite ground digging sand bug, he must stab the elite ground digging sand bug in the stomach.


    All of a sudden, a sound like a heavy object hit the ground came. Wood was surprised to find that he had not been eaten. He quickly pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife and turned around to have a look.


    The elite ground digger is writhing painfully on the ground, and there is a faint blue flame on his body. It turns out that at the critical moment, Ruan Bing''s soul fire finally hit the elite ground digging sand worm.


    The soul fire attacks the soul. Although the elite ground digging sand bug is a B-level creature, its soul is very weak and can''t bear this kind of damage, so it flutters on the ground and dies


    Seeing that the elite ground digging sand bug was burned by this small flame and died, the wood gave a thumbs up to Ruan Bing''s direction with admiration on his face.


    After that, he picked up the fallen cross-country locomotive, restarted it and drove to the position of the road army.


    As for the road army who stopped the locomotive because the wood was entangled, it fired three shots with the dead butcher 8000, killing a ground digging sand bug that threatened the wood. Ruan Bing''s soul fire was just as crazy as not thinking to cover the wood retreat.


    Just now they were both amused by the wood''s action. Ruan Bing thought that the wood''s body bone was really strong. The new and the old were constantly injured. They fell so badly. They were the same as nobody else. If someone else had changed their bodies, they would have been dead.


    Lu Jun knows that the wound of wood is not a big problem. Although it looks very serious, it can''t die if you wrestle with wood. Of course, it''s better not to fall


    This time, with the cover of the road army and Ruan Bing, Mu Mu met with the road army smoothly. Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have driven their SUVs to the front. The road army and wood also slammed the gas pedal to catch up.


    Feeling that the road army''s hate mark had gone away, the group immediately gave up attacking the army''s convoy, and collectively went underground to pursue the road army.


    Slaughtering the same kind of the road army is only their secondary goal. The road army is their main target. They are so angry that they must swallow up the road army and avenge the mother emperor!


    The road army in front of him thought that they had escaped the pursuit of the ground digging sand worms, but he soon found out that he was wrong, because he saw the earth constantly bulging on the ground from the rearview mirror, which were the marks made by the ground digging sand worms as they moved forward.


    But what the road army didn''t understand was, why did the people behind them not eat and chase them? But also can accurately know their location, is it because the people behind are not delicious


    However, the ground diggers will not answer the questions of the road army. They are just like fish in water under the ground. They are moving fast, and their distance with the road army is gradually shortened.


    "Damn it, we can''t run these things. Xiaobai is going to open up the road and kill them on the way." See is about to be overtaken, the road army will shout to the small white on the cross-country vehicle.The town was too crowded for them to move forward at full speed. They chose to continue running like this. There was only a dead end. They had to move to an open area. This was the idea of the road army.


    After receiving the order from the army, Xiaobai stepped on the accelerator and drove the SUV in the front of the road to clean up the debris on the road for the road army and the wooden locomotive. She bumped out of a road. The head and bumper in front of the SUV were deformed. She drove the SUV out of the open circuit


    On the other hand, the Lu army held the front of the locomotive with one hand, and the other hand held the dead butcher 8000. From time to time, they turned back and shot at the ground behind them. The ultra-high-power bullets of the death butcher 8000 could kill the ground digging sand insects hiding below through the soil.


    The prompt sound of task completion kept coming, and we didn''t know how many sand worms were there. The road army was almost one hit at a time. However, no matter how much to kill Tu 8000, there were only seven bullets, and the bullets were soon empty. However, there was no way for the Road army to change bullets while driving.


    "I''ll lead them out and you''ll kill them." Lu Jun faces Ruan Bing road behind him. He knows that Ruan Bing''s soul fire is also devastating to the sandworms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Good!" With his rifle on his back, Ruan Bing stood up directly on the locomotive with his rifle on his shoulder. Then he sat down with his back to the army. His left hand raised the lamp of soul, and his right hand accelerated the speed of gathering soul fire. He was ready to attack the sand grubs who dare to show up.


    On the fast-moving locomotive, this is a very bold move. The road army did not expect Ruan Bing to dare to do so, but it just shows that Ruan Bing has 100% trust in the road army.


    Seeing this, the road army also put the dead butcher 8000 away, clenching the handle with both hands and concentrating on driving, because from now on, any mistake will be fatal.


    Wood also took the initiative to drive the locomotive to the right wing of the road army, holding the energy refined titanium horizontal knife in his left hand, ready to cooperate with Ruan Bing at any time.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the road army slowed down the speed of the cross-country locomotive quietly, keeping parallel with the speed of the sand bug digging.


    He wanted to use this method to mislead the ground diggers into thinking they were catching up, so that they would come out of the ground.


    But from the wood point of view, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are playing with fire, because they are using themselves as bait, so the danger is needless to say.


    After feeling that there were already sand worms to bite, the road army suddenly accelerated again and opened a distance from the insect swarm. As expected, two ground digging sand worms were misled by the road army and made a wrong judgment. They directly rushed out of the ground and attempted to attack the road army. However, the Road army had driven an off-road locomotive out of their attack range.


    Two ground diggers found that they had been fooled and were ready to drill back into the ground again, but it was easy for them to get out, but it was difficult to go back. Ruan Bing, who had been preparing for a long time behind the road army, directly threw two fires of soul at the two ground diggers.


    The fire of the soul spread rapidly throughout the body of the earth digging sand worm. The two ground digging sand worms were burned to death by the fire of the soul only half way through the earth. Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were delighted to see that this method was effective.


    Although two grounddiggers are nothing to a huge population of sand worms, they add up to a lot. If they can continue to grind like this all the way, no large population can afford such consumption


    In this way, in the next ten minutes, the Lu army and Ruan Bing killed more than ten ground digging sand worms with this method. Although they were extremely dangerous every time, they could always save themselves from danger with their close cooperation.


    As for wood, because he had no means of long-range attack, a ground digger did not kill any of them, so he spent ten minutes playing "soy sauce"


    The road army estimated that they had almost driven out of the town. Just as he wanted to continue to use the old method to trap and kill a few ground digging sand insects, an accident happened. The cross-country vehicle driven by Xiaobai suddenly emitted black smoke and stopped at more than 100 meters ahead.


    "Xiaobai, what''s going on?" The Lu army gave up the idea of continuing to trap and kill the ground digging sand bug and quickly grabbed the walkie talkie and asked.


    As he got out of the SUV, Xiaobai raised his walkie talkie and said to the road army, "brother, there are too many things on the road just now. The front of the car has been destroyed. Now the engine is on fire..."


    The scattered infectious bodies on both sides of the street saw that there were living people on the street. They dragged their skinny bodies to surround Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue. They had been hungry for a long time.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue were not flustered. When they raised their rifles, they fired a series of shots at the infected body. They tried to stop the infection from approaching. There were only a dozen infected bodies. They could cope with it, but the situation was still very critical.


    They were forced to stay next to the burning SUV because they were restricted by the infected body, and did not know whether the SUV would suddenly explode


    "Change the plan, wood you go first, go to pick them up, and find the nearest route, we have to get out quickly, careful of the infection in the dark." The army responded quickly and explained to the wood.


    Wood nods, twists the gas pedal, and goes straight to Xiaobai''s side. He cuts down three infected bodies with one knife, and lets Xiaobai and Ruan Xue get on his motorcycle, then turns the front of the car and drives to a less congested path.


    There are less debris on the road, but there are still a lot of infected bodies. Although the sound made by the military at the hospital gate has attracted most of the infected bodies in the town, the small part of the infection remaining in the streets and lanes is reflected in the resistance of the road army to their progress.


    Wood drives the locomotive with his right hand, and slashes the infected bodies on both sides of the road with a knife in his left hand. In order to maintain the speed, the locomotive can''t collide with the debris at will, otherwise it may cause a rollover accident.


    Now there are three people on the locomotive, and there are infected bodies all around. If the car overturns, it is not only easy to get injured, so when cutting down the infected body, you should pay attention to the road condition at any time.


    Xiaobai and Ruan Xue also sit in the back and shoot to help wood clean up the infected body on the road. Several times they thought they were going to hit the obstacles in front of them, but the wood could always avoid it at the last second without changing its face. Who makes the wood expert dare


    Seeing the wood, they have already turned into the path, and they no longer maintain the speed. They directly turn the accelerator and move forward at full speed. They also turn into the path. It''s important to escape first


    However, after entering the lane, the speed of the locomotive will drop down. Because there is no cross-country vehicle to open the road, the road army should pay attention to the road conditions and avoid debris. If the speed is too fast, it can not avoid in time.After the speed dropped down, it took only 10 seconds for the road army to catch up with the sand insects. These ground digging sand insects are like locking the position of the road army. No matter how the road army goes, they will pursue them.


    "Be careful!" Ruan Bing saw a ground digging sand bug suddenly rushed out from the rear wheel of the locomotive, and quickly reminded the road Army Road, and directly hit the soul fire condensed in his hands on the forehead of the ground digging sand bug.


    Although the sand grub rushed out of the ground was burned to death by the fire of the soul, its head had just reached the rear wheel of the cross-country locomotive, causing the locomotive to lose its balance.


    The road army only felt the shock of the locomotive, and then the front and rear wheels skidded as if they were out of control. There was a risk that they would fall down and overturn at any time. However, in this case, the road army could not directly brake because the sand insects would catch up with them when the speed slowed down. In an emergency, the road army could only hold the handle firmly and try to stabilize the locomotive.


    But this is not enough. It seems that there is still something. The road army has an idea. They put their feet on the ground gently and use their feet as the balance bracket of the locomotive to slide all the way


    The shoes on their feet were constantly contacting and rubbing with the ground, resulting in a lot of heat. The road army felt that their feet were about to be baked. When the road army almost could not support it, the cross-country locomotive finally regained its balance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Seeing that the locomotive finally returned to normal, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly raised her foot, which almost caught fire. Ruan Bing also sat firmly and helped her. She was almost thrown out by the runaway locomotive.


    Although the accident did not cause any bad consequences, it was enough to make the road army feel scared. It is impossible to go on like this. The road army quickly thought about the available countermeasures in his mind.


    "How long will your soul storm last?" Suddenly, Lu Jun seemed to think of something, driving a motorcycle to avoid the debris in front of him, while facing Ruan BingDao behind him.


    Ruan Bing''s soul fire killed a newly drilled Sandworm, and quickly condensed another one, and then responded to Lu Jun, "there are eight minutes left."


    Lu Jun nodded. He had a bold plan in his heart, but he needed the cooperation of Ruan Bing. Now he still thought about how to hold the eight minutes.


    Because the wood had just passed through the path, it attracted the attention of many infected bodies. Now these infected bodies are gathering on the path. Ruan Bing had to deal with the ground digging sand insects behind him, so he had no time to pay attention to them. Therefore, the army had to devote part of their attention to dealing with these infectious organisms.


    Forced by the pressure, the Lu army directly summoned six level C lingraptors in front of them. As soon as they appeared, they started the Dragon skill - rush, used various obstacles to jump quickly, and rushed in front of the army to kill the infected body, helping the road army clean up the road.


    "Sit tight!" Seeing that the front was clear, the road army yelled at Ruan Bing, then jerked the accelerator, and the cross-country locomotive ran over the bodies of the two infected bodies directly.


    With the help of the six lingstealing dragons, the road condition of the trail was much better. The road army was able to re distance itself from the sand insect swarm, but the good scene was not long. After more than 20 seconds, the overall speed of the lingstealing dragons suddenly slowed down. The road army knew that it was because of the Dragon skill - the duration of the attack.


    Without the speed bonus of dragon skill - rush, lingjielong can''t catch up with the road army, because the speed of cross-country locomotive is very fast.


    After driving another 100 meters, the lingstealing dragons could not keep up with the speed of the locomotive. The road army quickly called them back, or the crazy sand insects would have to swallow them up


    In this way, the road army fell into the dilemma that there were infected bodies in front of them, and there were sand worms in the rear. However, they could only carry mk35 energy rifles and clean up the infected bodies while advancing.


    But in this way, the speed of the locomotive was forced to slow down, and they had to start to be careful of the attack of sand insects. It was an endless cycle


    The most important thing is that Ruan Bing''s brain power value is not much. Although the brain power consumed by a soul fire is not much, Ruan Bing has thrown out hundreds of soul fires during this period, and she still needs to keep a part of her brain power to use the soul storm.


    It seems that everything is developing in a bad direction, and the road army is also thinking about whether to hide in the nearby buildings and delay the time.


    However, at this time, the walkie talkie hanging on the waist of the army suddenly sounded the sound of wood, "brother Jun, brother Jun, we have found the way to leave the town. You drive along the path. I left you a sign to pay attention to the infectious body on the ground."


    Finally, there was good news. The road army was in a good mood, but he did not have time to recover wood now. He pressed the trigger of mk35 and shot all the bullets in his clip to the infected body in front of him.


    After the bullets were empty, the army took back their rifles and summoned the lingraptors in front of them again. Their dragon skill rush cooldown time is good and can be used again.


    The road army urgently needs them to clear the road ahead, otherwise it is difficult to look at the head and tail, and it is difficult to walk. After the attack, the lingstealing dragons have cleared a safe area of more than 100 meters for the road army.


    The road army also always pays attention to the marks left by the wood on the ground. In fact, the so-called marks are infected bodies that are cut down by the wood and are easy to identify.


    After turning a corner, the road army had already left the road and re entered the main road. But this time, the road army could see the sign of leaving the town at the entrance of the road.


    The road army recalled the lingraptors who had finished the attack, and were ready to rush to the town in a hurry and leave the town. As long as they reached the open area, they would be able to deal with the sand insects.


    However, it seems that things are not so simple. The road army only drove about 10 meters in the road, and a black thorn infected body jumped out of the dark corner and attacked the road army directly.


    It was attracted by the sound of wood locomotives, but it did not catch up with the wood. Originally, it thought that the prey had run away, but a few minutes later, new prey came. This time, the black thorn infected body would not let the prey run away, so it jumped out directly.


    Because the dead butcher 8000 had no bullets, for a while, the road army did not have a good way to counterattack, so they could only twist the front of the vehicle and change the driving position. Carrying Ruan Bing could escape the attack of the black thorn infected body.


    Ruan Bing also made a timely response, sticking to the black thorn infected body''s face gave it a soul fire, but strange things happened, the soul fire burned on the black thorn infected body for a few seconds and then went out, and had no effect on the black thorn infected body.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what was going on. Lu Jun also saw the situation of black thorn infected body from the rearview mirror, and quickly said to Ruan Bing, "if I''m not wrong, the fire of the soul is only effective for the soul, but these infected bodies are soulless, so there is no need to waste brain power on them."Hearing this from Lu Jun, Ruan Bing stopped the idea of continuing to attack with the fire of the soul. He took out his rifle and shot at the black thorn infected body. Although the effect was not good, he could only compress the activity space of the black thorn infected body and make it not so easy to catch up.


    However, as long as they stick to about 100 meters, they will be able to drive out of the town. The road army has seen the wood they are helping to clear the road at the intersection. If there is no accident, 100 meters is a matter of seconds for cross-country locomotives.


    However, the 100 meters was like a ditch that could not be crossed, because at some time, an elite ground digging sand bug had penetrated into the front of the road army, and then came out of the ground to block the road army''s only way through with its fat body.


    It''s the same as what happened to wood before, but I have to say, it really works, because the road army has no way to copy the escape method used by wood before.


    Ruan Bing also noticed the elites who completely blocked the road. She subconsciously threw a fire of soul at the elites. Although the elites were killed at once, it seemed useless because they still couldn''t cross the corpses of the elites


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The most important thing is that they can''t stop now, because as long as they dare to stop, the sand worms and black thorn infected bodies will rush up and tear them up. It seems that everything is about to end


    However, at this juncture, instead of slowing down, the road army turned the accelerator and ran into the body of the elite ground digger at full speed.


    Ruan Bing at the back couldn''t understand what the army was trying to do. The locomotive couldn''t have hit the fat corpse, let alone fly over from this angle. Has the road army given up?


    However, of course, things were not like this. Just when the locomotive was only one meter away from the elite ground digging sand bug, they were about to hit it. Suddenly, the road army turned around and hugged Ruan Bing behind him.


    Ruan Binggen, who was held in his arms by the road army, could not think at all. Looking at the elites digging sand insects close at hand, he quickly closed his eyes.


    But at the next moment, Ruan Bing didn''t feel the impact. Instead, she felt weightless. It was like falling down from a high altitude. Shocked, Ruan Bing immediately opened her eyes and found that she and Lu Jun had fallen down in the mid air five meters high.


    It turned out that just at the last moment, when the locomotive was about to hit the elite ground digging sand bug, the road army directly chose to abandon the locomotive, holding Ruan Bing and using his ability. In a flash, it flashed into the air five meters high, successfully avoiding hitting the elite earth digging sand bug.


    In fact, the road army is also gambling. He is not sure whether Ruan Bing will follow him or not. Fortunately, he succeeded, but his brain power consumption is a little bit high


    Although the bodies of the elite ground digging sand worms were dodged, the road army and their locomotives were also destroyed. The road army and Ruan Bing could not have won the sand worm swarm without the transportation tools. The situation still looks not optimistic.


    However, how could the road army not have thought of this? He directly called the Utah Raptor to the lower part, so that he and Ruan Bing could just fall on the back of Utah Raptor when they fell from the half sky of five meters high.


    The Utah Raptor, who caught the road army and Ruan Bing, spread out its legs and ran forward. Its strong legs allowed it to easily climb over any obstacle. Even though it was carrying two people on its back, its full-fledged speed was no different from that of the locomotive, which made the sand insects behind it unable to catch up with it.


    Some people may ask, since Utah Raptor is so powerful, why didn''t the road army call it out earlier? Wouldn''t it have been so much?


    But don''t forget, Utah Raptor is a creature, not a machine. Creatures have physical limitations and will feel tired. Sprinting 100 meters is the limit of Utah Raptor. After this distance, the speed of Utah Raptor will slow down, so the road army called it out at the last moment to act as a walking tool.


    As soon as they got to Utah''s Raptor''s back, the road army released Ruan Bing in his arms, and immediately replaced the bullet for the death Tu 8000. After changing the bullet, he raised his hand and hit the oil tank of the damaged locomotive.


    "Boom The locomotive hit by the death butcher 8000 exploded instantly, all kinds of parts flew everywhere, and at the same time, it also affected the black thorn infected body that had been following behind.


    The black thorn infected body was directly confused by the road army''s "golden cicada shelling" and the detonating locomotive. It stopped and was in a daze for a second. Who knows that this second of stagnation, the black thorn infected body was swallowed by the ground digging sand worm coming out of the ground, without chewing


    Lu Jun did not expect that the Sandworm would "help" him deal with the black thorn infected body. Originally, he was still worried about how to kill the black thorn infected body. Now that the black thorn infected body is dead, the situation is clearer.


    "Is your soul storm all right? Is there enough brain power to use? " Lu Jun faces Ruan Bing Road on the back of Utah Raptor.


    Ruan Bing nodded solemnly on her face. She didn''t know what the road Army wanted. The soul storm could not affect the ground digging sand worms hiding in the ground, but she still indicated that the road army was ready.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had no problem, the road army took down the walkie talkie on his waist and pressed the talk button, "wood, there is no need to clean the road. We can go there. After we go, we can find an open place to lead all these things out, and the rest will be handed to me."


    "Copy that. Copy it." Wood heard the road army''s words and quickly responded, and then stopped to continue to clean up the road movement, riding a cross-country locomotive with Xiaobai and Ruan Xue to the front to look for open areas.


    This time, they did not have any accident. They sat behind the Utah Raptor for five or six seconds and left the town smoothly. What they saw was an open area similar to the countryside. The wood had already been waiting for the road army on a motorcycle. As for Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, they had already run far away and were ready to support at any time in the distance.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the road army again said to Ruan Bing, "I''ll let you release the soul storm later."


    Ruan Bing nodded. She was eager to see what plans the army had in the future.


    "Wood, wood, we are ready. You cooperate with me to circle around this place and lure the insects below. One can be attracted. Be careful. I can''t support you." After Lu Jun finished speaking to the walkie talkie, he let Utah Raptor slow down and began to circle around this place.


    Wood heard the order of the road army, and came to cooperate with the road army in a circle. Since it was used as a bait, there would be more ground digging sand worms that could be cheated out by one more bait.Lured by the road army and the wood, the underground sand insects suddenly went mad. They chased all the way but did not catch up with the road army. Now they are very angry. Who knows that the road army has stopped suddenly. Where will the earth digging sand insects let go? One by one, they rush out of the ground one by one and want to swallow up the road army.


    However, the road army is riding on the back of the Utah Raptor. It is not easy to be swallowed. The Utah Raptor has the reaction power comparable to that of raptors. As long as the ground digging sand bug wants to get out of the soil, it can feel it and avoid it in advance. Therefore, at present, the Utah Raptor can cope with the attack of the ground digging sand bug.


    Compared with the road army, wood is much more uncomfortable, because he is riding a motorcycle without any protection. Where to drive next and how to avoid the attack of ground digging sand bug depend on his personal consciousness and experience. Therefore, wood is in danger of being swallowed up at any time.


    In addition, when the ground digging sand insects constantly drill out of the ground, the ground becomes bumpy. If you are not careful, you will fall into a hole or hit a digging sand bug in the way, which will make the situation extremely bad


    With the passage of time, the space for the Utah Raptor and the wood has become smaller and smaller, and has been surrounded by sand insects. Now, even if we give the road army wings, they can''t fly out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    In fact, Mu Mu and Ruan Bing don''t understand why the road army did this. Because they trusted the road army, they would follow the army to lure the sand insects. But they are now in a dead end. If the road army has no good way, they will kill themselves


    In the distance, Xiaobai and Ruan Xue can only watch the crowd in a tight encirclement and worry. They don''t dare to shoot at the sand insects at will, for fear that they will hurt the people in the group by mistake.


    What''s the use of killing them a few ground digging worms? At present, the number of ground digging sand worms that have drilled out of the ground has reached about 40. Unless there is a big killing move that can change the situation, the road army will surely die.


    The road army also knew that they were in a desperate situation, but he wanted to delay it a little more, because there were still some sand worms in the ground that didn''t come out. They still needed to hold on for a few more seconds


    However, this situation can not be dragged by the road army. After all, the sandworms are not vegetarians. The Utah Raptor, whose space is getting smaller and smaller, suddenly stumbles and steps into a wormhole with its left foot empty. Then the ground digging sand bug in the wormhole bites the left foot of Raptor Utah


    The ground digger who bit the Utah Raptor still wanted to drag the Utah Raptor into the wormhole, which made the Utah Raptor lose balance. The army quickly fired two shots into the dark wormhole with the dead butcher 8000, and solved the problem of the ground digger that bit the Utah Raptor. But this is only temporary, because there is no place for the Utah Raptor to settle down


    The wooden cross-country locomotive was also swallowed by a ground digging sand bug. Without a walking tool, he could only use his legs to scurry among the sand worms and avoid the ground digging sand insects attacking from all directions. It is not too much to describe his life as hanging on a thread.


    Lu Jun knew that he couldn''t hold on now, so it was time to start. He held Ruan Bing around him again, recalled Utah Raptor, and then used his ability toward the center of the Sandworm swarm. In a flash, he flashed to an open space that could hold two people.


    At the moment of landing, the road army stroked the ground binding ring he had worn on his finger. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his mind moved. He directly used the power of the ground binding ring and bound the ground without giving the surrounding ground digging sand worms reaction time.


    After using the earth binding ability, an earthy yellow light wave covers the surrounding area of 30 meters with the road army as the center. All the ground digging sand worms within this 30 meters are suddenly stiff, not only unable to move, but also have no active place in their bodies except for their consciousness.


    This is the powerful extra effect of the earth binding ability. It limits the movement of the target, and at the same time, it also exerts additional effects such as doubling gravity, petrification, and rigidity. More than 50 ground digging sandworms are controlled in place almost instantly, unable to move.


    "Now!" This is the first time that Lu Jun uses the earth binding ability of the earth binding ring. He didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. Seeing that the ground digging sandworms were all hit, he quickly hit Ruan BingDao in front of him.


    Ruan Bing also knew that it was the time to use the soul storm. At the moment when the army opened her mouth, she made a response. She held the lamp of soul in her hands, her hair was long and there was no wind. Her eyes twinkled with dark blue flame. The cursing incantation was completed in one second, and then she solemnly called out, "soul storm!"


    At the moment when Ruan Bing uttered these words, an invisible storm rolled up around Ruan Bing, and then gradually expanded. Two seconds later, the storm had covered an area of 50 meters.


    Within the scope of the soul storm, the ground digging sand worms only feel that their souls are suffering from various kinds of torture, and the pain makes them die and die. They desperately want to struggle, but their bodies can''t move, which is a kind of rash for them


    The prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task rang out in the Lu army''s mind. This was the Lu army''s big killing move for these ground digging sand worms. He was responsible for controlling them, while Ruan Bing was responsible for killing them.


    Although the control time of the earth binding ability is only five seconds, with the cooperation of soul storm, five seconds is enough for these earth digging sandworms to die twice.


    Five seconds later, the earth binding ability is over. Ruan Bing also stops casting the soul storm. Her brain power has been exhausted. Although the spirit of the earth digger has added some brain power to her, the soul of the earth digger is really too weak. The additional brain power is just a drop in the bucket for her.


    The Lu army held Ruan Bing, who was unable to stand steadily because of his mental overdraft. Looking around, there was no ground digging sand worm that could play within tens of meters around him.


    There is no wound on their bodies, but their souls have been completely wiped out by Ruan Bing''s soul storm. In addition to infectious bodies and other creatures that have no soul, other creatures without souls are equivalent to death.


    Wood was also shocked to see all the dead ground digging worms around him. Just now these insects were still alive and disorderly. After a few seconds, they were all standing up inexplicably


    Xiaobai and Ruan Xue also opened their mouths in the distance and looked at all this in disbelief. The war situation changed so fast that they couldn''t respond to it. However, it was a good thing that these ground digging sand worms were all dead. They also ran to the position of the road army excitedly.


    Although the road army was enjoying the joy of victory, he did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that the more than 50 ground digging sand worms were not the whole population of sand worms.There should be hundreds of ground digging sand worms in the whole group. He killed nearly ten at the entrance of the hospital. He and Ruan Bing killed more than 20 of them in the chase along the way. In addition to the 50 now, if he is right, there should be more than a dozen of them underground.


    Sure enough, the moment the Lu Jun finished thinking about it, he felt the soil under his feet was loose. He quickly held Ruan Bing and used the flash flash. Then he held the dead butcher 8000 and turned back to the ground digger sand bug.


    But after using this flash, the army''s brain power was almost exhausted. After all, it''s been a whole day of fighting. Whether it''s to call the dinosaurs back, or to use the earth binding ability or hold a person to use flash, it''s extremely hard work


    Wood saw that there were still alive ground digging sand worms, and immediately came to support with a knife. There was nothing to say about the next battle. It was almost the time for wood''s personal performance. More than a dozen ground digging sand worms could not make waves. They were either shot by the road army or cut down by the wood


    After the wood cut to death the last Sandworm, the road army''s mind also sounded a burst of hints, "Ding, you have destroyed the Sandworm clan, and gained the Zerg''s hatred. All Zerg regard you as the enemy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ding, kill the digger, reward dragon coin *1000, dragon rank value *2000, strategic point *10, supply box of S-level dragon riding *1."


    "Ding, the elimination of the grubbing gerbil, the system hereby awarded the honorary title: the slayer."


    These news heard the road army is in a fog. What is the difference between the hatred and hatred of the Zerg? What is the strategic point for? What is the honorary title?


    How to suddenly come up with so many things that they have not seen, the road army with doubts quickly searches the system to find answers, but the first two questions have not found the answer. Only the system of honor title of the butcher gives an explanation.


    Insect butcher: this title can be obtained after killing 10000 insect monsters or one of the clans of the insect. The title can be upgraded. The title effect is to increase the damage of 10% of the title winner to the insect, reduce the damage of 10% of the worm to the title winner, and increase the reward obtained by the 10% winner to kill the insect. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    The general meaning of this title effect is that you can add damage to the Zerg and bonus. The bug will reduce the damage. And all the people who wear the ring of the road army can share the effect.


    If you think about it carefully, you will find that the effect of this title is still strong. Although it is only for the insect, it is not allowed to meet the monsters of the insect in the future


    But what the road army didn''t expect was that he killed more than 100 ground digging worms, even if he killed the gruggets? Is the burrowing sand worm only a nest, a mother emperor?


    Actually, it is true. At present, the group of the gruggets is only a mother emperor, and the nest is just built. The number of the burrows is only more than 100. After all, it has only passed more than ten days in the last world. The monsters also need time to develop.


    Originally, they could soon breed a second queen, and the number of nests and sand worms was about to expand. At this point, the Lu Jun happened to put their only nest and queen in a pot, and put their second Queen''s eggs and other ground digging sand worm eggs into their bags


    Even more than 100 digging sand worms still alive are all dead in the hands of the road army. It is no exaggeration to say that if the army chooses not to hatch the eggs of the ground digging sand insects later, the tribe of digger sand diggers really disappears from the world.


    Lu Jun did not know that he had picked up a big bargain. After reading the explanation of the honorary title, he and the wood and the women began to dig the insect crystal in the brain of these digging sand worms. In order to speed up the speed, he also called the first robber dragon out with the only brain power left to help.


    It''s a tedious and disgusting job. There will always be a lot of fluid coming out after splitting the brain of the burrowing sand worm, and there will be a pungent smell in the liquid.


    But all of us have lived in the last few days. They have not seen anything disgusting. They all know that the crystal stones in these monsters'' brains are useful to the road army. No one dare to ignore it. It took them about half an hour to dig out all of these seventy insect crystals. They stole dragons and ate some of them secretly


    The road army weighed the bag full of insect crystal in his hand contentedly. It was a great harvest. He had just contacted Anan and ako to pick them up. Now, just wait here.


    Ruan Bing is reporting peace with the people of the Blackstone Consortium on the other side of the grain bank, and asking about the situation there. From their dialogue, it can be seen that the grain transport operation on the other side of the grain depot is still on, and has not been abandoned due to a series of attacks.


    It seems that since Ruan Bing left, there has been no other attack on them. Fang an is reorganizing the defense line and continuing to arrange food transportation with the military personnel.


    The Blackstone consortium also reminded Ruan Bing to go back as soon as possible, because it is more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It is estimated that the grain transport team will have to return to the gathering place in an hour or two, otherwise it will be in trouble until dark.


    Besides, there are some content without nutrition. The road army will no longer pay attention to the conversation over Ruan Bing, and want to check his reward in the system when there is time.


    But the little guy who started stealing dragon seems to be idle. He wanders his head towards the building on the periphery of the town. The road army didn''t want to take care of it, but he thought about it. He would not find anything again, right?


    After all, for so long, the place where the first dragon will go can be found. Seeing this, the road army also raised interest. He wanted to follow the dragon to see, and wood and others followed the road army.


    The first dragon saw that there were so many people following it behind him. He was brave enough to accelerate his walking. He stopped in front of the building on the periphery of the town, and carefully looked at the courtyard of the building against the wall.


    Lu Jun can''t understand what Shi pileung is doing. He walked directly to the first robber and stepped into the courtyard of the building. However, he was suddenly frozen in place, and then he made a stop gesture towards the wood and others behind him, indicating that they would not come back.


    Wood they saw the sign of the road army stopped quickly, pulled out their weapons, and prepared for the battle. They didn''t know what the road army saw, but the road army must have been in trouble with such prudence.Indeed, they were in trouble again, because the courtyard in front of the army was full of infectious organisms, not ordinary ones, but all high-order mutant infectious organisms. There were 40 or 50 of them that could be seen alone. They didn''t know how many of them were there and what they were doing here.


    Fortunately, the eyes of these infected bodies were all looking into the building, and they did not see the appearance of the road army. Their bodies were afraid to move now. Their brains were thinking about how to leave here in the shortest time without disturbing these infected bodies.


    Because if these mutants are disturbed, they will be caught up within a few steps without vehicles, and then be torn to pieces by these infected bodies


    Lu Jun has also thought about using flash to take the first steal dragon away, and then keep away from the building with wood and others. This is the safest way. But now his brain is exhausted and he can''t use flash


    Looking at the tiger headed first Raptor nearby, the road army just wanted to slap the back of its head. The road Army thought that the first steal dragon would take him to look for treasure. Who knows that the first robber dragon directly took him to the nest of the mutant infection


    If the first robber dragon knew that the road army was thinking this way, it would be very aggrieved. It just wanted to come and have a look at it secretly. Who asked the road army to follow them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Slowly, the road army stepped back slightly behind him, trying to reduce the range of movement and leave here as much as possible. I just hope that these infected bodies will continue to look over there and not look back.


    However, as the army retreated for the third step, two elite infectious agents seemed to notice something and looked at the army side. Other mutant infectious organisms were also driven by the elite infectious agents to look at the road army.


    All of a sudden, the road army was staring at dozens of pairs of bloodless eyes. This scene, let alone more hideous people


    Seeing that he was found, the Lu army immediately grabbed the tail of the first thief dragon, turned around and dragged the head of the first thief to run without returning. He also motioned to the wood that they should run quickly. No matter whether they could run or not, when encountering the danger of force majeure, it was human instinct to escape.


    However, after running for more than ten steps, Lu Jun suddenly felt a little strange. He didn''t seem to hear the voice of the mutated infective body chasing after him. Why didn''t those mutated infectors catch up?


    Are those mutants that haven''t found him yet? Also should not ah, oneself so big a person, those mutation infects body even if cannot see, also should smell him.


    The road army, who was full of doubts, stopped for several seconds and listened carefully to the movements in the courtyard behind him. However, the courtyard was still quiet. If you only listened to the sound, you would never have imagined that there were so many mutated infectious organisms in the courtyard


    Wood, when they saw that the road army stopped, they also stopped and went to the side of the road army. They still haven''t figured out what is in the courtyard


    The road army made a gesture of silence to the wood, then put down the first steal dragon in their hands, took out the bottle of brain reagent that was opened in the A-level supply box from the armed module, and drank it.


    He wanted to go back and see what the mutant infectors were. He would first fill his brain with energy and have confidence in his heart. Even if the mutants revolted, he would have the capital of World War I.


    As soon as the brain reagent entered the throat, the army felt that his brain was full of exhausted energy in an instant. Every brain cell seemed to be making a groan of satisfaction


    Taking advantage of this period of mental recovery, the road army quickly summoned all the dinosaurs he could summon at present. They were six level C lingraptors, two d-level lingraptors, one B-class deinocerasaurus, one B-level Utah Raptor, and two C-level Jialong. This is his greatest combat power.


    As for the eggs of a variety of arbelian, a variety of Jialong, and seven varieties of lingjielong, which have not yet been hatched in the dragon training module, are not included. These eggs will not hatch until tomorrow.


    The Lu army looked at two five meter long Jialong. They were just hatched new members of the dragon training module. They were about 1.5 meters tall. Judging from this figure, they should weigh more than one ton. At present, they are already big ones among the dinosaurs owned by the army.


    They are covered with heavy armor with spines. One of the armored dragons is covered with translucent ice, which looks very powerful.


    The curious Lu Jun glanced at its information and said, "the mutant Jialong is evaluated as level C in strength and moves slowly. It is covered with a thick layer of armor with thorns. The attack method is its mallet like tail. Talent: Ice Armor. ¡¿


    it turns out that ice cube is its talent, and ice armor can also be used by the road army. It seems that the defense is very strong. I don''t know if there are other effects.


    As for the other Oracle, the information is the same as the former, but the talent is changed to sharp thorn. If you look closely, you will find that its spines are longer and sharper than the ice dragon.


    These two big guys are probably good at defense or counterattack, because they are too bulky and slow to walk on their short legs. If the enemy wants to run, they can''t catch up with them


    After reading the information of the Jialong, Lu Jun took the wood and they went back to the gate of the courtyard. He asked the two dragons to take the lead. Even if the infected bodies rushed out, the two big guys could stop for a moment.


    After receiving the orders from the army, the two dragons blocked the gate of the courtyard directly. This action made the mutants in the courtyard immediately find the road soldiers. However, the mutants were still standing there, not ready to attack.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was puzzled. When did these mutants become so talkative? Why don''t you come and eat him? Is it a discovery of conscience? Change to a vegetarian?


    At this time, if there is an outsider, it is estimated that they will vomit blood because of the idea of the road army. Normal people will surely run away without looking back when they see so many mutated infectious organisms. However, the road army still dares to come back and tangle with why these mutated infectious bodies don''t eat people


    When they saw that there were so many elites and black thorns in the courtyard, they were all sweating out. They didn''t dare to breathe. They looked at Lu Jun in disbelief and wanted to know what he thought.


    Lu Jun is also thinking about how to "deal with" this nest of infected bodies. He originally wanted to fire to test the reaction of these infected bodies, but he was afraid that the sound of the gun would poke the hornet''s nest of these infected bodies. When these infected bodies swarm out, he can''t stand it. He still has to think of a comprehensive way.


    At this time, if there were any large-scale powers or weapons of mass destruction, they would have completely destroyed these infected bodies in an instant. However, Ruan Bing''s soul storm had no effect on these infected bodies, and his earth binding ring was also cooling down. Let alone weapons of mass destruction, he did notThe Lu Jun, who is thinking hard, suddenly has a flash of light. He does not have weapons of mass destruction, but he has a lot of high explosive grenades. Half of the 500 high explosive grenades he bought from goshawk yesterday are in his armed module.


    The power of a high explosive grenade may have little effect on these mutated infected bodies. What about the ten? How about a hundred? These infected bodies are so dense that if dozens of high explosive Grenades can be thrown in within a few seconds, the effect will not be discussed.


    He did what he said. The Lu army directly took out a hundred high explosive grenades, put them in front of the crowd and told them what he thought.


    The fuze delay time of high explosive grenade is six seconds. Without aiming, the normal person can throw out about ten high explosive grenades with the fastest speed in six seconds without aiming.


    There are five people here. All of them can throw out dozens of high explosive grenades in six seconds, and the power of these dozens of high explosive grenades is absolutely enough for these mutated infections.


    Although high explosive grenades may not kill these infected bodies, only the head of the infected body is the weak point. However, as long as these infected bodies are blown up and their hands and feet are broken, they will not be threatened. But is it time for the road army to kill them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Wood, they all think that the idea of the road army is a little crazy. Maybe they all have to explain it here. But looking back, don''t they all come here so crazy? It seems that they have done more crazy than this


    Without too much hesitation, the people were ready in a few minutes. Each of them held 20 high explosive grenades and put them in the most convenient position in front of them. Then, under the command of the road army, they opened the detonating ring, raised their hands and threw them into the mutated infectious body group in the courtyard.


    In the next six seconds, each of them used their fastest hand speed and repeated the action of throwing the grenade into the mutated infectious body group. Because considering that the grenade that exploded in advance may blow up the unexploded grenade, they all try to throw the grenade into the courtyard. They all know that every time they throw a high explosive grenade, they may change Foreign infection causes more damage.


    Among them, the wood with the highest body area value was naturally the most. He lost 12 pieces, followed by the road army, 11 pieces, and finally the Ruan sisters and Xiaobai. They each threw nine pieces, and five people together just dropped 50 high explosive grenades.


    "Get down!" Six seconds later, the road army immediately yelled at the crowd, and they quickly hid under the body of the Jialong to prevent accidental injury by shrapnel or debris of high explosive grenades.


    "Boom, boom..." Just as soon as everyone was hiding away, a series of explosions and shock waves were heard, setting off a large amount of sand and dust. Before knowing what had happened, the mutated infectious body in the courtyard was blown up by high explosive grenades, leaving the broken limbs and arms flying all over the sky.


    No one has ever experienced how powerful the 50 high explosive grenades are. They only know that the explosion lasted for five or six seconds.


    In these five or six seconds, the sound of the completion of the hunting task rang out in the minds of the army. According to the calculation of the army, the explosion directly killed more than a dozen mutated infectious organisms, and how many of them were injured is still unknown.


    After the explosion, people slowly raised their heads, and a pungent smell of gunpowder filled the crowd. They all stretched their necks to see the situation in the courtyard.


    However, as the explosion has just ended and there is still smoke in the courtyard, the effect of the 50 high explosive Grenades can not be seen for the time being.


    The Lu army gathered up the remaining high explosive grenades on the ground, filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, and let the two Jialong go in first. Wood, Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters were also checking their weapons, ready to go in with the army.


    After the smoke dissipated a little, people could see the situation in the courtyard. The power of the 50 high explosive grenades did not disappoint them. The effect after the explosion even exceeded the expectations of the people, because there was no mutant infectious body that could still stand in the courtyard.


    All kinds of broken limbs and arms, fragmented corpses, large intestine and other visceral organs are all over the courtyard. Some infected bodies that have not been blasted to the critical point are still trying to move with half of their broken bodies. I don''t know that this is the "slaughterhouse" of infected bodies


    If it''s the first time you see this kind of scene, you may be extremely uncomfortable. If you are more serious about it, you may vomit or something. However, the people present are regarded as the old birds of the last age. They deal with the infected body almost every day. This kind of picture will be filtered out at once.


    Seeing that there was no other situation, the road army waved to the crowd, indicating that they would follow them in. The dinosaurs also followed. The two Jialong in front were like small hills, which gave people an extremely heavy sense of security.


    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, they opened fire to clean up the infected bodies, and the dinosaurs were responsible for digging out the corpse crystals of the infected bodies, or eating them directly.


    Just as they got to the middle of the compound, the infected bodies with only half of their bodies suddenly crawled towards them and bared their teeth and yelled at them with warning.


    The Lu army was puzzled and didn''t know what these mutants were trying to do. They didn''t attack when they were strong and powerful just now. Now they are only half of their bodies being bombed, but they suddenly become fierce.


    Are they protecting something? Because they will attack only when they step into their protection area? If this is the case, it can reasonably explain why these infected organisms are like this.


    In order to confirm this idea, the road army took the people back a few steps. When they retreated to a certain position, the infected bodies were actually quiet again. Sure enough, the road army''s idea was right. These mutated infectious organisms are really protecting something. As long as you don''t go to their protection range, they won''t launch an attack.


    The more bizarre these infected bodies were, the more they wanted to find out. What could be protected by these infectious bodies was not necessarily the treasure. He quickly killed all the living infected bodies in the courtyard and dug out the corpse crystal, and then walked to the second floor of the courtyard.


    There are still a lot of mutants in the second floor of the courtyard. It is estimated that the mutants from half the town have gathered here. When the road Army wanted to get close to the house, the mutants in the room rushed out.


    The Lu army quickly let the armored dragon with Ice Armor talent block the door of the house to prevent the most numerous elite infectious body from rushing out. The elite infectious body that has not yet rushed out of the building can only be squeezed back into the room by the majestic Jialong.They use their claws to grab the ankylon''s Ice Armor, trying to tear it up. But their attack can''t break the dragon''s defense, let alone hurt it.


    On the contrary, every time they attack a dragon, their attack speed will be slowed down by one point. After more than ten attacks, their hands are frozen and frozen. It should be that the Ice Armor talent of Jialong also has the freezing effect.


    Although the Jialong trapped the elite infection body, but the black thorn infection body was not blocked, groups of black thorn infected bodies have crossed the body of the Jialong and rushed out towards the road army.


    The Lu army did not panic at all when they saw the swarms of black thorn infected bodies. They picked up their close combat weapons and prepared to attack them one after another. Since Xiaobai found out the weakness of the black thorn infected body yesterday, the black thorn infected body is no longer a threat to the public.


    The lingraptors also started the Dragon skill -- rush, and bravely rushed toward the black thorn infected body. The lingstealing dragon who started the attack had an overwhelming advantage over the black thorn infected body in terms of body shape and speed.


    Not to mention Utah raptors and deinoclasts, which can kill a black thorn infection with one claw.


    In this way, the momentum of the black thorn infected body was stopped by the road army. Although they looked fierce, they did not bring much trouble to the road army and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Strangely enough, after seeing that they had failed in their attack, the black thorn infected bodies chose to retreat back one after another, and retreated to the house again, just as if they had received some orders.


    When the Lu army saw these black thorn infected bodies retreat, they knew that there must be a corpse controller nearby. Otherwise, without the command of the corpse controller, these infected bodies would not retreat half a step even if they were dead.


    Moreover, the corpse controller is likely to be hiding in this house. This guy actually summoned half a small town mutant to protect it. What a big row


    However, the road army still couldn''t figure out why the corpse controller had to hide in the house. If he had led these mutants out to block the grain transportation team, the grain transportation team might not have been so easy to attack.


    Wood and others do not chase after seeing the black thorn infected body retreating. After all, they don''t know how many mutants there are in this house. If they go in rashly, they may not be able to get out.


    Lu Jun can probably guess the idea of the corpse controller. It is to let these mutated infectious organisms shrink in the building to defend. If their own people dare to enter, they will not be able to deal with so many mutants in the narrow terrain.


    However, the road army has no plan to attack, so the fool will attack. He has so many high explosive grenades that he can tear down the building. Since the corpse controller likes to cringe, he should blow them up in the "turtle shell".


    Lu Jun once again took hundreds of high explosive grenades from the armed module, and then distributed them to the public. In addition, the dinosaurs were asked to guard the gate to prevent the corpse control personnel from rushing out with mutated infectious bodies.


    After getting ready, people broke all the windows of the building to avoid being hurt by glass fragments. Then they opened the detonating ring of the high explosive grenade and threw the high explosive grenade into the room from the door or window.


    There is no time limit for this time. In any case, throw all the high explosive grenades in your hands. Everyone is very relaxed.


    The next time, the explosion from the building did not stop, and lasted for nearly two minutes, until everyone''s ears were shocked by the explosion.


    Many parts of the building have been blown on fire, and thick black smoke fills every room. The original white walls of the room are now black, and the expensive furniture inside has become a pile of waste parts.


    Even the floor of the second floor was almost blown through. If the owner of this building is still alive, he will be angry by the scene. The demolition team is not so excessive


    In fact, it doesn''t need so many high explosive grenades to blow up this building. But who can let the Lu army have a big family and a big business? He has many hand grenades. If you can solve the problem with two, you don''t need one


    When the smoke in the room was almost gone, the road army asked the lingraptors to explore the road first, because he had not received the task prompt to kill the corpse controller. He was afraid that the corpse controller might be lurking in it.


    Although it sounds like a bit of caution, it is always right to be cautious when everything is likely to happen.


    As soon as they entered the room, they made up their claws on the undead mutants, ate the corpse crystals in their brains, and began cleaning up the mutants room by room.


    Seeing that there was no ambush inside, the Lu army took dog Zi and the first Raptor with the others and went in with them to let the larger two Jialong and Utah Raptors guard the wind outside to prevent being surrounded by infected bodies.


    After they entered the room, nothing unexpected happened. Lu Jun did not find the corpse controller who he thought was hidden in the building. It was still a tedious and boring job to clean up infected bodies and dig out corpse crystals.


    Until they found a room locked by a big iron door. There were many intertwined thick iron chains on the big iron door. These chains seemed to be wrapped by human beings, and the purpose was to make the iron gate more firm.


    There used to be a lot of elite infectious bodies around the gate, but now they have been killed by the road army. It seems that these elite infectious bodies are very interested in the big iron gate. The iron gate is covered with their claw marks and scratch marks, and they have some deformation.


    However, with their current destructive power, if you want to open this big iron gate, it is estimated that another month will not be enough for them


    But they can rest in peace now, because the road army will open the big iron door and "help" them to see what is inside. However, before opening, the road army must first confirm whether there is any monster hidden behind the door.


    The cautious soldiers put their ears on the big iron door, closed their eyes, listened carefully to the movement inside, and knocked on the door three times with their fingers to make some noise to see if there was any reaction inside.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound in it. Seeing this, the Lu army first asked the wood to cut off the heavy iron chain that entangled the iron gate with the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. Then he shot the death butcher 8000 to smash the lock on the iron gate, and then opened the gate.


    There was really nothing behind the door. It was an empty little room, with nothing to decorate or decorate, but a black carpet.


    Lu Jun couldn''t help but scold the owner of the building for having no locks on the three floors outside. He thought it was a vaultJust as the road Army wanted to withdraw, they suddenly noticed the black carpet on the ground. If there was nothing, there was no need to just put a carpet. Isn''t it unnecessary to make a fuss? Unless you''re trying to cover something up with this carpet.


    Thinking of this possibility, the road army went into the small room and lifted the black carpet directly. Sure enough, this time, it did not disappoint the army. Besides the tiles on the floor, there was a dark hole under the carpet, which looked like a cellar.


    When they saw some new discoveries, they all gathered around and observed the cellar. The cellar is a very old-fashioned one. It is about four meters high from the ground. There are no stairs built, so we can only use the climbing ladder to go straight up and down. It is dark inside. There is no way to see anything below.


    The Lu army left a cold light stick in the cellar and lit the cellar. After lighting up, you can see that the area below is still empty, and the overall area is quite large, and you can''t see all the scenes below from above.


    Lu Jun is considering whether to go down or not. Now he has a little shadow over these underground facilities. After all, what happened in the grain depot has not been long


    If you go down at the unknown risk, if this is an ordinary cellar, it is a waste of time. If you don''t go down, if there are really treasures below, you will lose a lot of money. This is the most tangled place of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Why don''t you drop the first Raptor? Let it explore the way first? Lu Jun thought in his heart, and then moved his evil eyes to squat on one side, looking at the beginning of the cellar steal dragon.


    The first robber dragon on one side also felt something. He raised his head and saw the eyes of the road army and trembled for a moment. He seemed to know what the road army was thinking. He turned around and ran out and wanted to leave the road army far away


    Looking at the appearance of the first robber dragon, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly, and decided to go down in person. If there is no good thing below, he must blow up the building


    "I''ll go down and you''ll wait for me. Anand and ako are expected to arrive soon. You''ll meet them later." The road army turned to the wood and said to them.


    Because there are no stairs in the cellar and there are no stairs nearby, so except for the road army who can go down directly with flash, other people will have trouble going down or up. So the road army plans to go down and search for it by themselves.


    "Let''s keep in touch. If you''re in trouble, give me a signal and I''ll go down to help you." Wood is also aware of the situation and responds to the road army.


    Lu Jun nodded, no more words, a flash directly down to the cellar, and then picked up the cold light stick left on the ground, shook the wood and others above, indicating that he was down.


    After that, the road army looked at the surrounding environment and walked into the cellar. The scene under the cellar was no different from what was seen above, but there was an iron gate at the end.


    Iron gate again? The owner of this building probably has a special feeling for the iron gate. The Lu Jun thought to himself that he even installed the iron gate under the cellar, which is really incomprehensible.


    The army tried to beat the iron gate a few times, trying to open it in a normal way, but it seemed that the iron gate was locked from the inside, so the road army''s attempt was meaningless.


    Without too much hesitation, the road army raised the dead butcher 8000 to the lock position of the iron gate. The iron gate was directly blasted out of a hole, and the lock head was shot away. However, the iron gate was also deformed by this shot, which still could not be opened


    The unsuspecting army again fired a shot at the iron gate handle and a hole in the iron gate. This time, the deformation of the iron gate was useless, and it bounced open with a squeak. There was no door that could not be solved by a single shot of the death butcher 8000. If there was, another shot should be fired


    After the iron gate was opened, a strong smell of rotting corpse floated into the Lu Jun''s nose, and the Lu Jun frowned tightly. He was very familiar with the smell. He had just smelled the smell of infectious body. But how could there be an infectious body here? How could an infected body know how to lock itself up?


    Lu Jun cautiously dropped his cold light wand behind the iron door. Behind it was a messy room with some simple facilities and a pile of food bags. Next door, there was a room. All kinds of signs indicated that someone had lived here recently.


    This makes it difficult for the road army to understand how people can live in the same place with the infected body at the same time? Did they sign a treaty of peaceful coexistence? Lu Jun joked in his heart.


    In addition, I have just made such a big noise on it. If there are survivors, they should come out when they hear the news.


    "Brother Jun, Anan ako has arrived. What do you find below?" Just when the army was confused, the walkie talkie sounded the sound of wood.


    Lu Jun picked up the walkie talkie, pressed the talk key to respond to the wood, said, "there''s nothing wrong next, I''ll go up soon."


    Hearing that Anan ako has come, the road army doesn''t want to waste any more time. They speed up the pace of exploring the cellar. They all come down. They can''t go up if they can''t find half of them. It''s not the style of the road army if they don''t take advantage of it.


    The road army took out a cold light stick again, made the surroundings brighter, and then stepped into the room with the dead butcher 8000. At first glance, there was nothing suspicious in the room, but the army didn''t want to miss any details, and wanted to search carefully.


    "Woo..." Just as the soldiers walked to the center of the room, they suddenly heard a slight groan, which seemed to be the voice of survivors, coming from the next room.


    After hearing the sound, the Lu Jun directly threw the cold light stick into the next room, and then quickly walked into the next room with the dead butcher 8000. But as soon as he came in, he regretted because he smelled the most disgusting smell ever


    A smell of corpse, blood, excrement and household garbage rushed into the road army''s nostrils, almost choking the soldiers. I didn''t feel anything in the first room. How could I get so strong in the second room


    Lu Jun quickly covered his mouth and nose with his left sleeve, which made him feel better. Originally, he wanted to leave the room and wear an air purifier, but after glancing at the environment in the room, he forgot the idea.


    There is a survivor in this room. She is still a woman. She made the voice just now. But if she did not see her normal eyes, Lu Jun would probably regard her as an infectious body.


    Because she was tied to a bloodstained wooden bed, her hair was all stuck by some unknown liquid, and there were almost some domestic garbage and human excrement under the bed, and the suffocating smell came from here.The most terrifying thing is not these, but the flesh of women''s chest has been dug away, the muscles of limbs have disappeared, and large pieces of bones can be seen on hands and feet. Judging from the wound, these are all artificial, because the infected body can''t create such "artistic" wounds.


    This woman is like a pig lying in a slaughterhouse and half slaughtered. She may die at any time. If she is not breathing, you can''t imagine that she is still alive.


    The woman was excited when she saw the army. She could feel the changes in her eyes and breath. The army also walked slowly towards the woman. As for the suffocating disgusting smell, the army had left behind her.


    After approaching, we can see that the woman is actually very young, estimated to be about 20 years old, but she can only make a faint whine, and can''t speak because her mouth is sewn with a needle and thread, which may prevent her from biting her tongue and committing suicide.


    Lu Jun knew that the woman was asking him for help, but he couldn''t do anything else except to shoot her in the head and help her to extricate herself, because in the end of life, if you get this kind of injury, it means death.


    However, before releasing women, the road army wants to see who did this heinous behavior, because the road army really can''t figure out what the murderer''s significance is and where the meat disappeared from women


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The woman tied to the bed seemed to understand that Lu Jun had no way to save her. She gradually calmed down, stopped whining, and looked at the ceiling in despair. In fact, she knew she was dead, but there was still a breath in her heart.


    Suddenly, the desperate woman seemed to think of something. She slowly raised her only active finger and pointed to a wooden door in the room, which led to the third room in the cellar.


    Lu Jun looked at the woman''s finger pointing at the wooden door and nodded to the woman. He understood that the woman was trying to tell him something. Maybe the murderer was in the third room, or there was something else in the third room.


    No longer hesitating, the road army raised the dead butcher 8000 to the handle of the wooden door, and made a big hole in the wooden door, then filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets again, took out a cold light stick from the armed module and walked slowly towards the third room.


    "Bang", the Lu army kicked open the broken wooden door with a heavy kick, and went into the third room. The cellar was a little oppressive, which made him a little irritable.


    The third room is so big that a cold light stick can''t see the environment in the room clearly. The road army threw three cold light sticks in succession to light up the whole room. In any case, ten cold light sticks are only one dragon coin, which can be used freely.


    When the room lights up, you can see that the room is full of sundries, a lot of daily necessities and food, even the stove. It seems that someone has lived here for several days or even longer.


    However, the road army did not see anyone in the room at the first sight. It was estimated that it was hidden in these debris piles. However, the road army did not want to play "hide and seek". He directly took a burning grenade from the special grenade bag.


    It seems that there won''t be any good things in this shabby place. This trip is a waste of money. Once the fire is burned, it is estimated that people hiding in the debris will also run out.


    Just as the road army was about to throw out the grenade, he suddenly heard a crash sound, as if someone was hitting the glass with his head. The source of the sound was behind a curtain not far from the army.


    Lu Jun stopped his action, frowned and walked slowly towards the curtain. He still held the burning grenade and the death butcher 8000 in his hand. To be on the safe side, he specially added the newly acquired Ice Armor talent to his body, although he didn''t think there was anything that could threaten him


    It seems that there is a huge glass cabinet behind the curtain. Approaching the rear road army, you can see that there is a figure in the glass cabinet. Lu Jun is full of doubts. His feet gently lift the curtain, but the next moment the scene behind the curtain almost makes his butcher 8000 go off fire


    It''s a body control man in this glass cabinet! Still alive! It''s just that I don''t know why the corpse controller was tied up and put into the glass cabinet. After seeing the road army, the corpse controller also kept shouting, and hit the glass with his head more fiercely.


    Lu Jun stepped back a few steps, and it was the first time he saw a living corpse controller at such a close distance. It was inevitable that there were so many mutated infectious organisms gathered on the cellar. It turned out that their eldest brother had been "kidnapped".


    No, no one can capture a living corpse controller from so many mutated infections. It should be the person who escaped from the cellar after being infected with the virus, and then mutated into a corpse controller in the cellar.


    Moreover, the road army noticed that there were some fresh flesh left in the glass cabinet. If the road army was right, the meat was the woman outside. Someone had been cutting the woman''s meat to feed the corpse controller!


    All of a sudden, the amount of information is a little big, and the Lu army can''t slow down a bit. How can someone even get sick and take the infected body as a pet? Or human meat?


    However, before thinking about these problems, Lu Jun slowly raised the muzzle of his gun. He wanted to kill the corpse controller first, so as to avoid the mental attack of the person accused of corpse. Although the corpse controller seems not to have learned


    "Don''t move! Stay away from him Just as the road army was ready to shoot, an angry middle-aged woman suddenly came out of a pile of debris and yelled.


    The middle-aged woman is full of messy hair. It is estimated that she hasn''t washed her hair since the end of the world. She still holds a sharp scalpel in her hand, and is staring at the Lu Jun fiercely, looking like she is ready to fight.


    Lu Jun was a little confused by the middle-aged woman''s roar. He was armed with a gun. The woman dared to rush out and roar with a knife. Did she not understand the situation?


    "You tied it? You cut the girl''s meat out there? Just to feed this monster? " Lu Jun pointed to the corpse controller who was still hitting the glass cabinet and said to the middle-aged woman.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Lu Jun say that the body controller was a monster, she was obviously very excited. She waved her scalpel and roared, "my son is just sick! Want to eat meat! It''s not a monster! The Jian woman insisted that my son was dead! Kill my son! I had to tie her up and cut a little meat every day to feed my son. "


    After roaring, the middle-aged woman kept repeating, "it''s just sick, it''s not a monster, it''s going to be cured, it''s just sick, it''s not a monster..."


    Son?! After listening to the middle-aged woman, Lu Jun looked at the corpse handler in front of him as if he understood something. Moreover, Lu Jun also remembered that he had seen a group photo of these three people on this building.It seems that the three men in this cellar are a family. The corpse controller and the girl outside are likely to be a couple before the end of the world, while the middle-aged woman is the mother of the man. The plot in front of him is similar to that inferred by Lu Jun, but the relationship between the characters has changed.


    It may be that after the end of the world, the family fled into the cellar in order to avoid the infection. However, the man was already infected with the virus when he escaped. Before the mutation, the man was afraid that he would hurt his wife and mother after becoming a monster, so he asked his wife or mother to tie him up first.


    After being tied up, the man quickly mutated, and happened to become a body controller. After the mutation, the middle-aged woman thought that her "son" was just sick, and would recover one day and continue to take care of her "son".


    But the man''s wife knew that the man was dead and had become a monster. She wanted to kill the man, but the middle-aged woman didn''t agree. Because of this, the middle-aged woman and the girl had a dispute. Finally, the middle-aged woman tied up the girl and cut meat to feed her son every day


    These are just the inferences of Lu Jun, and he doesn''t know the specific details. However, if the man knew that his mother was feeding him with his wife''s meat after he became a monster, he would be even more miserable. He would die with his eyes closed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    So it''s not that there are no corpse controllers in this small town, but the only one trapped in this cellar. They can''t get out of the cellar. They can only gather a bunch of C-level mutants that are dumber than them to save them.


    However, the mutated infected bodies could not find the corpse controllers bound in the cellar, and those accused of corpses could not leave. They could only stay around the building in a daze, and then were killed by the road army who happened to pass by


    Now all the questions have been answered, which makes the road army feel a lot more relaxed. After thinking about this, the road Army thought it was time to solve all these problems. They quickly raised the dead butcher 8000 model, aimed at the corpse controller in the glass cabinet, and then gently pulled the trigger, "bang!"


    The glass cabinet suddenly turned into a pile of fragments, and the sound of the completion of the hunting task sounded in the minds of the army. Only the most miserable corpse controller in history fell under the gun muzzle of the army


    The Lu army dug out the B-level corpse crystal of the corpse controller, weighed it in his hand, and killed a corpse controller on the next trip. He got a little reward, which was not a loss, but it was not a profit.


    Seeing that Lu Jun killed her "son" directly, the middle-aged woman couldn''t react. Her hand holding the scalpel could not help shaking, her eyes became red, and her face could not be channeled, "you How could you Kill my son? "


    The Lu army ignored the middle-aged women. Any infected body would die. Human beings and infected bodies could only be mortal enemies. Either human beings could eliminate the infected bodies or the infected bodies would eat the human beings. There could never be a third result.


    However, this middle-aged woman is obviously out of her mind. It is estimated that she was shocked after the end of the world. In addition, her son became a monster. Lu Jun didn''t bother to explain anything to her. He was not a psychologist


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman was already incoherent, Lu Jun slowly raised the muzzle of the gun and was ready to send the middle-aged woman to see her son. The middle-aged woman fed the corpse controller with the flesh of a living person. She was extremely abnormal in her mind. In Lu Jun''s mind, she was no longer a human being.


    Human beings can kill each other or fight against each other, but in front of other races, you must remember that you are human. You can not help human beings, but you can''t help other people to kill their own kind.


    Just when the road army was ready to finish all this, he suddenly found that the eyes of the middle-aged woman became red with blood, and there were some strange fluctuations, as if something was brewing. This gave the road army a sense of familiarity and a sense of uneasiness.


    "Bang!" The Lu army quickly pulled the trigger of the death butcher 8000, giving the middle-aged women no longer time to brew. After the bullet got out of the muzzle of the death Tu 8000, it flew over the forehead of the middle-aged woman at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The middle-aged woman''s body trembled, her blood red eyes widened, and her face was ferocious. An invisible spiritual force field gathered around her body. The bullet flying out of the death butcher 8000 seemed to be blocked by something, and the speed became slower and slower until it stopped in front of the middle-aged woman''s forehead.


    When Lu Jun saw this picture, he was surprised in his heart. Could he stop it? Death butcher 8000 is a class a weapon! He seems to remember what this familiar feeling is. It was the same when the corpse controller used the mental attack before. Does this woman have the mental ability?


    Without time to think about it, the army quickly pulled the trigger three times. In a flash, the butcher 8000 fired three bullets again and flew towards the middle-aged woman. However, all the bullets slowed down and stopped in front of the middle-aged woman''s forehead and was blocked by the mental force field.


    But after blocking the bullet, a line of blood also flowed into the eyes of the middle-aged woman. Lu Jun knew that this was the result of the extreme mental overdraft. It seems that the middle-aged woman has just acquired the ability, and is still unfamiliar with the use of this power.


    "How dare you kill my son! You and that Jian woman are going to die! " The middle-aged woman licked the blood from her eyes and yelled at the Lu Jun.


    After the roar, all the debris behind her floated in the air, and then gathered together to smash them at the road army. She didn''t care what her brain power was. Now she only thought about revenge. Hatred has replaced her reason. To put it more popularly, she is crazy


    Looking at all the debris flying over, Lu Jun still stood still, waiting for the debris to hit him, he suddenly flashed behind the middle-aged woman, let the debris hit the air.


    However, close to the middle-aged woman''s mental field, the Lu Jun''s head tingled, and there was a strong sense of discomfort. The Lu Jun resisted the discomfort and raised the death butcher 8000, which was close to the middle-aged woman''s head and pulled the trigger.


    The middle-aged woman also felt that the road army was behind her, but she was unable to stop the bullets from the death butcher 8000, because the distance was too close. She only had time to control the scalpel in her hand with the mental field to throw it behind her. The bullet from the death butcher 8000 exploded her head, and her brain and blood splashed everywhere


    But even if the middle-aged woman died, the scalpel controlled by her still had no reduction in its aftereffect and flew straight to the soldiers'' chest. Under this distance, the army could not escape. The blink power was also cooling. The army could only watch the sharp scalpel insert into his chest.


    However, Lu Jun did not panic, because he did not feel the pain. He slowly tore the clothes on his chest, and he could see that the sharp scalpel was inserted into the ice armor on his chestThe ice armor is about 5.6 cm in length. It looks like a piece of armor on the body. It''s cold and doesn''t get in the way. The road army estimated that the ice armor could even block the bullets of a pistol, so the scalpel was nothing.


    Although he was not injured, Lu Jun still had a bitter smile when he looked at the scalpel inserted in the ice armor. Every one of the powers could not underestimate it. Fortunately, he had more means, otherwise he would have been hit. Moreover, he did not know why the woman suddenly acquired the power


    "No master power detected around." All of a sudden, a sound from the system interrupted Lu Jun''s thoughts. After hearing the prompt, Lu Jun remembered that his power module could absorb other people''s powers.


    He reached out his hand and touched the little light ball beside the middle-aged woman''s body. The little light ball immediately entered the power module of the road army, and the road army let the power module check the power.


    "The detection of powers is complete. The name of the power is mental field. The classification of powers is brain power. Power effect: consume 3% of the brain power to create a mental field five meters wide. The mental field can control all objects within the range. Controlling objects requires additional brain power. The control range and strength of the mental field increase with the increase of brain area value."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Maybe we can''t see anything special about this ability from this introduction, but from the point of view that this ability can block the bullet of death butcher 8000, the Lu army thinks that this ability is definitely a growing ability


    After identifying the powers, the Lu army withdrew from the system, pulled out the scalpel inserted in the ice armor and threw it on the ground. He said to the headless corpse of the middle-aged woman under his feet, "I''ve accepted your powers. Go find your son."


    After that, he took out the burning grenade, opened the detonating ring, and threw it in the surrounding debris pile. A few seconds later, the burning grenade exploded, ejected a large amount of flammable liquid, and emitted a flame, igniting the surrounding debris, as if to burn all the filth here


    Without looking at the flames, Lu Jun walked out of the third room and came to the head of the girl''s bed in the second room. The girl was still half dead, but she saw the army come over and her eyes obviously looked.


    "Those two people are your family. I killed them. I don''t know whether it''s a happy thing or a sad thing for you. I can''t help you if you are hurt like this. I have to go. You can choose to let me kill you, help you out, or keep you here until the wound is completely infected." Lu Jun put a cold light stick on the head of the girl''s bed and said softly.


    After listening to Lu Jun, the girl left two lines of clear tears in the corner of her eyes. She did not know whether she was happy or sad. Then she nodded to Lu Jun and slowly closed her eyes. Her expression on her face was relaxed.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Lu Jun knew that she was ready. He changed a small caliber pistol and aimed at the girl''s forehead and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame the damned world..."


    "Bang." After a low shot, the whole cellar was clean, and the road army walked out of all the rooms without looking back, and then left the cellar in a flash.


    After flashing out of the cellar, the road army greedily took a breath of fresh air. He would never run underground if he had nothing to do. Every breath of air he breathed on the ground was so happy.


    Wood, Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters were relieved when they saw the soldiers coming up. The walkie talkie did not work when the soldiers walked into the third room. As a result, they could only listen to the gunfire coming from the cellar on the ground


    "What''s going on down here, brother?" Xiaobai wiped the blood splashed on Lu Jun''s face and asked.


    "It''s all right. There''s a body handler down there. I''ve solved it." Lu Jun perfunctory way, he didn''t tell people in detail what happened below, that''s not a good thing, let it go.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun didn''t want to talk about it in detail, they didn''t ask any more questions. They went to the door one after another. Ako and Anan had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Just then, Lu Jun''s walkie talkie suddenly rang, "Lu boy, why don''t you come? Did you stand me up? I''ve been waiting for you here for more than an hour. What about you? "


    Lu Jun heard the voice of the goshawk from the walkie talkie. He patted his forehead. First, he was chased by the ground digging sand bug, and then he went down the cellar. He forgot about the goshawk


    "Cough, goshawk, I''ve just lost my way. Wait for me ten minutes, and I''ll be there now..." Lu Ying picked up the walkie talkie awkwardly.


    But the goshawk didn''t eat this, he directly broke through the road army, "you just pull you, you can get lost two blocks away? I''m leaving now. Go to the town entrance and wait for me. "


    The road army looked at the sky. It seemed that it was about four o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to go back. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for them to wait until the night. They would not talk to the goshawk any more. They would get on their SUV with the crowd and let Anan and ako rush to the entrance of the town when they first arrived.


    There were no more accidents along the way. After all, the infected bodies in this town had been almost killed. When the road army arrived at the entrance of the town, they found that it was not only the goshawks, but also Fang an and the Blackstone consortium were preparing to withdraw from the town. It was estimated that it was negotiated.


    However, the trucks of the military and the Blackstone consortium were not full, and there were still many empty trucks. It seems that they were forced to retreat because of time problems. All the trucks only had more than 1000 tons of grain. In addition, the part that had been transported away by the political forces was only close to 3000 tons.


    This is far from enough for the huge gathering area. It can only alleviate the urgent need. The food crisis is still there. Strictly speaking, the planned grain transportation operation which spent a lot of manpower and material resources in this gathering area is undoubtedly a failure


    One may ask, can''t you stay in town for a night? In any case, infected organisms are almost cleaned up, but in the end of the world, infectious organisms are not the only threat to human beings. There are many kinds of monsters and intelligent creatures, especially at night, when monsters are most active


    In other words, the biggest loss in this operation is definitely the military, because the military has killed about 400 soldiers and destroyed countless vehicles. Even if the military is a big family, it can not afford such losses.


    After all, all the soldiers in the army have been strictly trained before the end of the world, and they have rich experience in fighting. If one of these soldiers dies, there will be one less. Each death will be a great loss to the gathering place


    Of course, the biggest beneficiaries are the goshawk and the road army. Although a lot of people died on the side of goshawk, what he got was a lot of ammunition, nine tanks and a dozen infantry vehicles, which were extremely precious things in the end of the world.What the Lu army got was a large number of dragon coins, dragon Title Value, supply box, and several powers. These were all things he wanted.


    As for the political side and the Blackstone consortium, no one died. Except for a few vehicles that broke down and broke down, there was not much damage. However, it is hard to say after returning to the gathering place. The people of the political side fled without permission with food. The military will certainly not give up this kind of desertion after returning to the gathering place.


    At this time, the road army looked at the ten chariots around the goshawk, and his mouth was about to flow out. Now he finally knew what the goshawk had done


    Lu Jun thought that no matter what method he used, he would dig a few goshawk infantry chariots and use them as a substitute for his rebels. They are friends. Hard snatching is definitely not advisable, but he has food. He can buy it with food


    Cangying didn''t know that the road army was in a bad mood. He was standing in front of his motorcade with a cigar in his mouth and watching the military vehicles passing by him. He deliberately put out the infantry vehicles for the military to see, or to show Fang an. What he thought in his heart was to let you just die. Now I''m changing guns


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Fang an, sitting in the command car, also saw the appearance of goshawk, but he didn''t care about goshawk now. He was annoyed. Such a huge grain transport team had only transported such a little grain. He could not explain to the above after he went back, and he might be demoted.


    All blame the cowards of the government! Fleeing the battlefield disrupted his plan. Even if he was to be demoted, he would drag those people from the political side into the water! Fang an thought in his heart that he naturally blamed the failure of his action on the heads of the government.


    Wu Tong, who was next to Fang an, was also upset. He could foresee that there must be a big pot waiting for him after he returned to the gathering place.


    Although he is a deputy commander, he should take responsibility, but what he wronged is that he almost did nothing when he came out this time, and Fang an had the right to speak.


    But the people above won''t care about this. After all, the grain transport team has died so many talents to bring back such a little grain. The alchemist will surely seize this opportunity to crush him. The official university will crush people, not to mention the more than one level of the senior officer


    Wu Tong struggled in his heart, considering all kinds of possibilities and results. Finally, he bit his teeth and looked at Fang an viciously. He made up his mind secretly that it might be time to implement the plan he had prepared last night. If he didn''t work hard, he would have no chance


    The army and the Blackstone Group, who had all pulled out of the town and drove to the main road, were ready to get on the bus to let Anand and ako keep up with the big army. But the goshawk stopped him and said mysteriously, "don''t go. There''s a good show to watch."


    Lu Jun didn''t understand what the goshawk was talking about, but since the goshawk said so, he would stay for a while.


    After the eagle and the army finished, they raised their walkie talkie and constantly issued orders. Nine tanks and more than one hundred guards formed a defensive formation and blocked the entrance of the town to meet the enemy.


    Lu Jun and others couldn''t understand what the eagle was trying to do, because there were no large groups of infected bodies in the town, and the scattered infectious bodies were not worth fighting so much.


    But a few seconds later, several ordinary cars full of grain suddenly drove out from the direction of the town''s grain depot, followed by a huge convoy of vehicles full of grain in a mess.


    These are the vagrants in the gathering place, that is, the people from the fifth echelon of the grain transportation team. Just after the three major forces retreated, they swarmed into the grain depot. The grain left in the grain depot that has not yet been transported will naturally be cheaper for them.


    Although their car can''t hold much grain, even a few bags of rice can last them for a long time. So they returned home with full loads. Their faces were full of smiles and the car music was on the outside. They twisted their bodies to the beat of the music, showing a kind of celebration.


    Looking at these vagabonds, the Lu Jun suddenly thought of something. These people have just had a festival with the goshawks. What the goshawk said was a good play, wouldn''t it be to attack these people?


    The next moment, the goshawk answered the road army''s doubts. When he saw these vagrants come out, he sneered and took out an old-fashioned windproof lighter and lit the cigar in his mouth. His action of igniting the fire seemed to be an order.


    Because at the moment when the goshawk lit his cigar, the tanks around quickly began to adjust their muzzle, aiming at the position of the vagrants, and then fired their guns together.


    "Boom, boom..." A continuous explosion sounded, still intoxicated in music, not aware of the danger of the caravan, a sudden explosion of more than 10 cars, these cars bags of white rice spilled all over the ground, people feel sad


    However, this is not over. After the eagle''s tank overturned the front motorcade of the vagrants, they collectively pressed forward. Around the tank, there were a large number of armed guards, ready to kill them all.


    The motorcade behind the vagrants did not know what was happening in front of them, but they were very flustered when they heard the explosion. They were afraid that they would be attacked. The cars in the back kept pushing forward, trying to leave the town quickly.


    But their practice is undoubtedly to hit the muzzle of the tank, and the chaotic motorcade also blocked the narrow road of the town, and the people in front of them could not even retreat. The cars trapped in the middle of the road were undoubtedly fixed targets in front of the tanks.


    "Boom, boom..." The nine tanks seized the opportunity to fire another round of guns, sending shells into the caravan of vagrants without money. The homeless people were so bombed that they could not find their way to the north, and their cars overturned. They were miserable.


    These nine tanks used two rounds of shells to knock over more than 40 vehicles of the homeless people, killing more than 100 people and injuring countless people, and the number is still growing


    A person who seems to be the leader of the group of vagrants did not know how to find the channel of goshawk''s walkie talkie and roared, "goshawk! Enough! Tell your men to cease fire immediately! Let''s get there


    "That''s enough? I''m not in the way. You can come here when you want. You don''t have to report to me. " Seeing that the vagrants had found his channel, the eagle picked up the walkie talkie and joked.


    Seeing that the goshawk was playing with him, the leader of the vagrant had no intention of ceasing fire at all. When he was in a hurry, he broke out and said, "goshawk, are you crazy? You''d better not go too far, or the army will not let you feel better after killing so many of us back to the gathering place! "When the eagle saw that the guy who came out of nowhere dared to threaten him, his anger was even worse. He grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled, "I''ll go to your mother''s house. If you just dare to kill me, you have to think about the consequences. I just want to go too far and threaten me with the military. Do you think the military will come to save you? Do you think you can return to the gathering place? I will kill all of you today and go back! "


    After the hawk roared, he turned off the intercom and didn''t give the other party a chance to speak again. However, he still didn''t like it, so he asked his own guards to join in the fight. It was estimated that the speed of killing the vagrant would be faster.


    However, this time, the goshawk did not send out all the combat troops. He learned the lesson from the last attack and left a dozen infantry vehicles that could quickly join the fight at his side to prevent any further accidents.


    After the goshawk''s Pro bodyguards joined the battle, the vagrants who were unable to resist were even more defeated, and the battle became a one-sided massacre.


    The living vagrants knew that the goshawk was not going to give them a way to survive. They abandoned their cars and ran into the town to escape the fire of tanks. It was impossible to resist. They could not fight against the tanks with small pistols, and eight more lives would not be enough for them to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    But the goshawk did not intend to let the vagrants go like this. Seeing that the vagrants abandoned their cars and fled, he asked his combat troops to destroy and smash their cars one by one.


    He also let the tanks collapse several rows of houses around him. I don''t know how many vagrants are crushed under the ruins. The rice with white flowers is continuously sprinkled on the ground, soaked in blood, and dyed red by blood. The rare food in the end of the world does not seem so appetizing


    In fact, in addition to wasting a lot of time and ammunition, the goshawk can''t get anything, but the goshawk is a person who must pay for his flaws. If he doesn''t get revenge, he won''t be able to sleep at night. Don''t worry about the cost, and take revenge first


    Seeing that the vagrants were dead and scattered, the goshawk asked his combat troops to withdraw, no longer pursue, ready to return to the gathering place. If they did not go back, it would be dark, and those who ran away lost their vehicles, which was no different from the dead at night.


    "What''s up, Lu boy, is my new equipment powerful enough? Are you excited? Do you want to think about hanging out with me? You are always welcome here. " The goshawk who solved the trouble was in a good mood and joked with Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun looked at the eagle''s smiling face and also gave a bitter smile. He shook his head gently and refused the hawk''s pull. He knew that under the eagle''s smiling face, there was a poisonous snake''s heart


    Today, he has seen the means of Goshawk. Although the eagle is not a decent person, he can''t remember his revenge


    Ruan Bing and Lu Jun have the same idea. She and goshawk have cooperated before, and they don''t know the way goshawk does things. Today, she has seen it.


    For people like goshawk, you can either make friends with him or kill him directly. You can''t offend him and let him live. Otherwise, he will hibernate around you like a poisonous snake. When you relax your vigilance one day, you will bite you and inject all the venom into your body


    However, while the road army is afraid of the goshawk, why is it that the goshawk is deeply afraid of the Lu army, otherwise he would not have worked so hard to win over the army


    Seeing that the route army refused again, the goshawk was not discouraged. He asked casually that when the road army could not muddle along in the gathering place, he would naturally come to him.


    However, what the goshawk didn''t expect was that the road army did not intend to develop in the gathering area. Of course, this is the later part of the story. Let''s not talk about


    Goshawk''s motorcade has been in an orderly retreat. He let the trucks loaded with guns and ammunition drive in front of them, and behind the combat troops. Because the convoys of the military and Blackstone consortia have just gone, and the roads have been cleaned up, the goshawk has not paid special attention to the formation of the convoy.


    But at this time, an accident happened. A double hammer infectious body suddenly rushed out of the road ahead and ran straight into the transport convoy of goshawks. With one hammer, it flattened the front of a truck and killed two people, giving no time for people to react.


    This double hammer infected body is nothing else. It was the one that had been looking for a chance to attack the grain transportation team before, because it didn''t show up for several hours. People almost forgot about it. They didn''t know how long it had been ambushed nearby. When they saw the flaw in the team, they rushed out


    "Attack ahead! Attack ahead! Quick support! Quick support When the eagle saw the infected body, he knew that the problem was big. He quickly raised the walkie talkie and yelled.


    After receiving the order from the goshawk, a dozen infantry chariots around the goshawk responded quickly and sped to the front battlefield. As for the goshawk''s Pro bodyguard and tank troops, which had just withdrawn from the town and were still in the rear, there was no time to support them.


    When more than a dozen infantry vehicles were still on the way, they opened the heavy machine guns loaded on them, and aimed at the heavy hammer infected body in the front motorcade over 100 meters away, aiming at driving away the heavy hammer infected body through fire suppression.


    They are not from the military. They haven''t known each other for a long time. They don''t care about hurting their teammates by mistake. Even if they miss, they will only die. Most of them want to join them. If they die, they will recruit again.


    But just when they fired a few shots, the eagle suddenly yelled, "stop shooting! Stop shooting! Everyone is forbidden to attack the convoy with heavy weapons! "


    Goshawk is not afraid of accidental injury, but he suddenly remembered that his truck was carrying guns and ammunition. If any ammunition box happened to be hit by these heavy machine guns, it would explode, and then it would not be as simple as killing a few people


    But now it''s the hawk''s turn to have a headache. They look confused. How can they kill the double hammer infected body without heavy weapons? The double hammer infector ignores ordinary firearms directly


    The double hammer infector who attacked human beings in the convoy was originally frightened by the heavy machine guns of the infantry vehicles, but in a flash he found that humans no longer used heavy machine guns to attack, and seemed to be afraid of something.


    Seeing this, shuanghammer infected body is even more unscrupulous. It completely ignores the ordinary attacks around. It grabs a living guard and puts it into his mouth. He bites off half of the guard''s body in one bite. He also sucks the guard''s intestines into his mouth like noodles, which is extremely arrogant


    The surrounding guards saw that the infected body was too fierce and left their vehicles one after another. After all, it was not their stuff in the truck. They just worked for the goshawk, and there was no need to take their lives in it."Lead it out and kill it. Don''t leave it in the team! Who can lead it out Seeing that the guards were helpless to the double hammer infected body in the motorcade and had the intention of being afraid of fighting, the goshawk quickly called out in the walkie talkie, otherwise, if the "beast" were to be destroyed like this again, his loss would be great.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, which is more applicable to the last days. When the guards who were supposed to retreat heard the goshawk say that they would be rewarded heavily, they gathered a little courage and surrounded the body with their rifles and shot at the infected body with their rifles.


    Two brave guards drove an off-road vehicle directly behind the shuanghammer infected body, pressed the horn of the SUV, and took out a gun and shot it at the back of the infected body. They tried to use this method to irritate the infected body and let the infected body chase them.


    Shuanghammer infectious body was indeed infuriated, but instead of chasing the two men, it grabbed an off-road vehicle, swung it around, and then threw it at the two people who harassed it behind. It knew that as long as it stayed in the motorcade, those terrible heavy weapons could not take it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    And these humans actually want to use such a naive way to lead it out, really take it as those low-level "fool" infection body? As a matter of fact, bihammer infection is not stupid, or any infectious body above grade B has a certain IQ


    The guards saw that shuanghammer infection was not attracted at all and was still so fierce. The courage they had just summoned disappeared without a trace, and they fled in succession. As for the reward that the goshawk said, they left behind. Even if there was more food, they would have to eat it


    The goshawk felt headache when he saw his men run away again. These guards were temporarily recruited by him from the gathering place in the past few days. He had no fighting quality and could only win battles, which could not be compared with his own guards.


    But the problem is that his own guards can''t go up now. The other guards can''t do anything without using heavy weapons. The goshawk bit his teeth, thinking that he would not give up two or three trucks of ammunition and kill the infected body directly with heavy machine guns


    Just as the goshawk was about to make a decision, Lu Jun on one side turned his eyes and seemed to have thought of some bad idea. He patted the door of the goshawk and said with a smile, "goshawk, how about a deal now?"


    "Now? I''m busy. Wait till I kill the beast. " The goshawk doesn''t know if the road army is showing off. Didn''t he see that his motorcade was going to be demolished, and he still wanted to do business with him


    Lu Jun was not affected by the goshawk''s words. His smile on his face did not change. He continued, "the deal I said is to help you solve this infected body without using heavy weapons, so as to ensure the safety of these weapons."


    After listening to Lu Jun, the goshawk hesitated and said with disbelief, "do you have a way to solve this animal? It''s not a joke


    The goshawk knows that the road army has some strength and some strange things. However, so many of them have no way to infect the body with this double hammer. What can the road army do with these people?


    Seeing the expression of the goshawk, the Lu army also knew that the goshawk was doubting his strength. In fact, it was not surprising that the goshawk would doubt it, because the double hammer infectious body was too strong for ordinary people to resist. However, for the Lu army, a mere B-class infectious body was no longer a threat.


    "Of course I''m not joking. If you don''t hesitate, your team will be finished." Lu Jun pointed to the Shuang hammer infectious body in front of the motorcade, with a relaxed face.


    The goshawk bit his teeth. In fact, he was moved by what the road army said. He decided to believe the road army. Anyway, he had no better way, "OK! If you help me get rid of it, I''ll agree as long as your conditions are not too unreasonable. "


    Seeing that the eagle said so, Lu Jun no longer said anything more. After moving his head for a while, he was ready to let Anan send him there, but the wood suddenly reached out and stopped him, "brother Jun, I''ll go, I should be able to."


    Lu Jun did not expect that wood would take the initiative to fight, hesitated for a moment, or nodded, close to the wood ear to remind, "protect the key, but come back, don''t be afraid of injury."


    Because no matter how seriously injured, the Lujun can buy medicine in the trading module. If they are killed directly, they can''t help it


    Wood saw the road army agreed, nodded, quickly sat on Anan''s car, let Anan take him to the front of the battlefield.


    People are worried about the figure of wood sitting in the cross-country vehicle. They don''t know why the road army let wood go alone, because wood is injured all over the body and has no special ability.


    In fact, the Lu army was not sure whether the wood could beat the double hammer infected body, because the wood had no power, and only had a relatively strong body and the magic ability of close combat.


    But the road army believed in wood. Since wood dared to say he could do it, he must be sure, because wood never talks big.


    The goshawk was surprised to see that the road army only let wood go alone. He got close to the road army and said, "Lu boy, do you want your little brother to go by himself? If there is any accident, I can''t blame it. "


    Seeing the goshawk say so, the road army put up a smile, did not respond to the goshawk, even if the wood can not beat, run or no problem.


    In just a minute or two, wood had already arrived at the front of the motorcade. He jumped out of Anan''s car, pulled out the energy refined titanium cross knife behind him, and went straight to the man eating double hammer infected body.


    The guards hiding around also received an order from the goshawk to stop firing. They all knew that wood was coming to deal with this double hammer infected body, but when they saw that the wood didn''t even use a gun, they passed away with a broken knife, and they felt that the wood was funny


    There are so many people and so many guns that they can''t do anything with this infected body. Does this person with a broken knife dare to choose this infected body alone? Can a knife be more powerful than a gun? This is too much x, it is estimated that a face-to-face will be beaten to death by this infected body, the guards thought in their hearts.


    The body was chewing on the body, and suddenly found that the tickling attacks around him had stopped. After glancing around, he found that a man was coming towards him with a knife.


    The double hammer infected body did not look at the wood at all, nor did he regard the wood as a threat. He picked up a door and threw it at the wood. Then he continued to eat the human body in his hand.With one side step, the wood dodged the door of the double hammer infection body, and then quickened his pace, and ran towards the double hammer infection body with a cold light from the fine titanium cross knife in his hand.


    Seeing that wood not only dodged the door it had thrown, but also sped up to it, the double hammer infected body was very angry. It hated being disturbed when eating. Did these human beings not know its strength? Dare to challenge its authority?


    Seeing this, the double hammer infected body put down the body in his hand, grabbed an off-road vehicle that was smashed flat by it with both hands, and threw it towards the wood when it was full of strength. It was ready to smash the wood and take it to eat together.


    Wood looked at the SUV that rolled in the air for several times, and then flew towards him. The speed of his feet did not decrease, and he did not panic at all. When the SUV was about to hit him, his knees suddenly fell on his knees. Using the inertia brought by the trot, he glided about three meters on the ground, and the SUV just flew over his head


    The guards around were stupefied. They felt that wood was not as brave as playing with the double hammer infection. However, they still thought that the wood could not beat the double hammer infected body because the defense of the double hammer infected body was too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After dodging the SUV, the wood quickly stood up, and the momentum did not decrease. His legs again made force to rush to the double hammer infected body. His hands tightly held the energy refined titanium horizontal knife and was ready to swing the knife at any time.


    Seeing that the wood had escaped its attack again, the double hammer infected body felt even more upset. He raised his thick right arm and threw it at the rushing wood. It was confident that as long as the human body was hit by its fist, even if the human body was made of stone, it could be broken


    Looking at the attack of shuanghammer infected body, he didn''t mean to dodge. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, concentrated his whole body''s strength on his hands, and then used all his strength to swing a knife, cutting straight at the right fist of shuanghammer infected body, preparing to meet the double hammer infected body hard.


    When the guards around saw that the wood had made such an irrational move, they cried in their hearts that the wood would be smashed flat. After all, the fists of the double hammer infected body can even smash the vehicles


    But at the next moment, unexpected things happened. When the cross knife in the wooden hand collided with the fists of the infected body, it was like cutting a watermelon. With one knife, the fist of the infected body was cut in half.


    Shuanghammer infectious body was stunned when he saw his proud fist cut like this. He couldn''t understand why. Although he could not feel pain, his right fist was no longer used


    The wood saw that shuanghammer infected body was in a daze, and his momentum was not reduced. He quickly swung the second knife and cut the wrist of shuanghammer infected body, directly cut off the whole fist of shuanghammer infected body, and then he swung the third knife to the belly of shuanghammer infected body, and then the fourth knife


    Under the fast attack of wood, Shuang hammer infected body broke a big hole in its stomach, all kinds of rotten internal organs flowed out, and a large section of intestines hung on it. Shuanghammer infected body was cut a little confused. It didn''t expect that its powerful body would be broken by a knife


    But Meng guimeng, the double hammer infected body quickly reacted to the wood, and attached importance to the wood, with its only left fist to swing a circle, forcing the wood back.


    Then he tore down the door of a truck, used the door as a weapon, and patted it at the head of the wood. He was afraid of being cut by the wood. He knew that he could not use the body and the wood knife to hit hard


    Wood looked at the door shot face-to-face, quickly squatted, again using the height difference to avoid the double hammer infection body''s attack, and then with the hand of the cross knife to the right leg of the double hammer infection body.


    I saw a cold flash, black blood splashed everywhere, the right leg of the infected body was cut off, and the disequilibrium double hammer infected body fell directly to the ground


    The guards around them opened their mouths and looked at all these things in disbelief. In this minute or so, the wood had been abandoned, and the body was infected with two hammers, one hand and one foot, and I was not injured


    You know, it''s a double hammer infection that makes their whole team helpless! Now they can''t fight back even though they are cut by wood. The wood makes them have a new look. It turns out that a knife can be more powerful than a gun, but they don''t know that this is not an ordinary knife


    And the double hammer infected body is struggling to sit up at the moment, holding the door in fear and waving around. It finds that it can''t stand up. If it can''t stand up, it can''t escape with its ability. It dares to be so arrogant because it has the ability to escape


    Double hammer infection is reflected in the trapped animal, unable to escape, but it is more dangerous, because it has no way out.


    Wood did not worry when looking at the madness of the double hammer infected body. He moved his wrist for a moment, and then, taking advantage of the gap that the double hammer infected body wanted to try to stand up, rushed to another knife and directly cut the door in two.


    Without the protection of the door, the double hammer infected body was even more powerless to resist in front of the wooden cross knife. He was directly chopped by the crazy wood, and his limbs were cut off


    When the infected body knows that it is dead, it wants to fight to the death, but when it has hands and feet, it can''t beat wood. Now all its limbs are gone. What''s the way to take wood


    After losing his limbs, Shuang hammer''s infected body struggled only for more than ten seconds. Then the wood found a chance. He cut off his neck with a knife, put the tip of the knife into his head, and dug out the corpse crystal by the wood


    In fact, if the double hammer infector wants to fight to death at the beginning, wood is not so easy to kill it. However, this kind of high-level infectious body has one thing in common after IQ, that is, they become very afraid of death, and they think about how to run before they fight, so they will show a lot of flaws and be seized by wood.


    All of us can''t imagine that a few minutes ago, the double hammer infection was so miserable that he was dismembered by the wood without even touching the hair of the wood. All the guards now look at the wood with admiration. As for their doubts about wood, they have long forgotten


    Seeing that the battle was over, the Lu army was also relieved in his heart and patted the goshawk who was still in shock. "My condition is to have three of those infantry vehicles and some ammunition for machine guns."


    And the goshawk was frightened by the strength of wood, and was frightened by the conditions put forward by the road army. His face rose red and said, "road boy, you eat people? Do you know how many tons of grain can be exchanged for this chariot in the gathering place nowSeeing the goshawk''s unwilling face, Lu Jun secretly scolded the niggard in his heart, then pointed to the battlefield ahead and sneered, "goshawk, if you don''t solve this problem, your lost ammunition is worth a lot of food, right?"


    After listening to Lu Jun, the goshawk rubbed his hands awkwardly, thought for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Lu boy, I''m joking with you. What''s the relationship between us? How can I count on you? I''ll have the car delivered to you when I get back. "


    Seeing that the goshawk suddenly became so good to talk, Lu Jun knew that the goshawk must have something to say, and continued to sneer and wait for the following.


    The goshawk saw that the road army was not fooled and coughed awkwardly. Then he put his arm around the shoulder of the army and said, "look, man, I''m so cheerful. Can you ask your little brother to help me for a few days after I go back?"


    Seeing that the eagle was thinking of digging people again, the road army couldn''t help laughing and crying, "go and talk to him yourself. He''s my brother. I won''t make a decision for him."


    Lu Jun knew that wood would not deal with goshawks. He had known wood for so many years, and they knew each other very well.


    When the goshawk heard this, he thought that he had a chance, so he thought in his mind how much food should be spent to move wood, and let the motorcade ahead clear the road and move quickly. They have already delayed a lot of time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    In this way, the small storm created by the double hammer infected body came and went quickly. After cleaning up the battlefield and roads, the goshawk team set off again in the direction of the gathering place. There was no accident this time


    At the same time, the butcher was leading the rebels in the far away town of Weimu. They cleaned up the three tallest buildings in the center of Weimu town and built a defense line based on these three buildings.


    They also used energy axes to cut down a large number of trees around Weimu Town, and built a wooden fence around the defense line with these trees. Now that 80% of these projects have been completed, it is estimated that they will be able to complete the project in another two hours.


    Since they came out in the morning, more than 50 of them have not had a rest except having a little food at noon. They have been working for eight hours in a row. Now everyone of them is very tired.


    However, they did not dare to be lazy and neglect, because it would temporarily become the stronghold of their resistance forces. This is not only a task assigned to them by the road army, but also related to their future security issues.


    They didn''t know at the beginning. They thought that the road army was giving them some exciting tasks. When they got to Weimu Town, the butcher told them that they were going to build a temporary stronghold belonging to the rebel army. Then they worked here silently for a day


    Some people may ask why they don''t continue to regard the troubled areas as strongholds. They are protected by walls and are close to the gathering places. In any case, they are better than the remote places like Weimu town.


    However, the road army considered that if the gathering area was attacked by infected groups, the mob area would bear the brunt of the attack. However, if the mob area was faced with tens of thousands of infected bodies, it would not be able to defend or run away.


    Moreover, if the army wants to settle accounts with the army and send troops to encircle the troubled areas, the road army will not even have time to react, and there is no place to run


    Therefore, after all kinds of reasons, the Lu Army decided to give up the mob area and set up a temporary stronghold in Weimu Town, which is far away. After all, the infected bodies in Weimu town have been cleaned up by him, which is safe for the time being. Let''s find a place to settle down


    Xiao Wan is riding the black wolf, wandering around Weimu Town, cleaning up the remaining infected body. She is weak, and she can''t help those heavy work. She can only use the power to control the small animals around and take charge of the alert.


    In her left hand, she carried a small bag full of corpse crystals, which was the result of her hard work for a whole day. In her right hand, she held a saber full of black blood, which she had begged from big bear for the convenience of digging out corpse crystal.


    Xiao Wan wandered around again and found that there was no residual infection. She was ready to go back to see how the butchers were doing and if there was anything she could help. She had already regarded the Lu Jun as the closest person, so she paid special attention to what the Lu Jun ordered.


    Just as Xiao Wan was about to command the black wolf to return, she suddenly received a message from Wang spider, who was on guard at the entrance of Weimu town. It seemed that she had found something. Xiao Wan closed her eyes and used powers to enter Wang spider''s vision.


    Two trucks stopped at the entrance of Weimu Town, and a man in black robe got off with more than 20 armed guards.


    The black robed man squatted on the ground and looked at the footprints and tire marks left by the rebels, and then said something to the guards. After that, the guards began to check their weapons and walked into the town in search formation.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan quickly withdrew from Wang spider''s view, opened her eyes, and ordered Wang spider to follow behind the group of people, slap the black wolf on the back, and let the black wolf run to the butcher''s position. She had to report back to the butcher to prevent them from being attacked.


    Her right hand, holding a saber, kept shaking, not because of fear, but because she recognized the badge of Baisha Group on their clothes. She always remembered that her parents were tortured to death by the people of Baisha Group


    With the black wolf running at full speed, Xiao Wan soon arrived at the butcher''s position. Seeing Xiaowan''s coming back in a hurry, the butcher knew that Xiaowan must have found something. He stopped his movements and came to Xiaowan with an engineer''s shovel. Now he doesn''t dare to look down on Xiaowan.


    "The people of the Baisha Group are here. They are still at the intersection of the town. There are more than 20 people with guns. The leader is a man in black robe." Xiao Wan reports to the butcher with a cold face.


    "Baisha consortium?" When the butcher heard the words of Baisha Group, he couldn''t help crying out, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Although he used to be a member of the Baisha consortium, he now hates the Baisha consortium because if he had not been framed by the Baisha consortium a few years ago, he would not have been in prison!


    The butcher put his shovel on the ground, picked up the rifle on the side, and yelled, "brothers, stop work first, someone is coming!"


    Seeing the butcher''s expression, the rebels around them knew that there was bound to be a war. They were excited to put their engineering shovels on the ground, picked up their rifles and began to check their weapons. After a day''s hard work, they were suffocated. Now there is something exciting


    Because the road army was not there, the battle was under the full command of the butcher. The butcher divided the six rebel groups into three groups. Each team occupied a building around them and formed horns with each other. They wanted to ambush the Baisha consortium, and it was better to take a surprise attack on the Baisha consortium.At this time, the bear just came back from the other side carrying four trees. He has been carrying the trees for a day. Who makes him strong


    But he saw that the atmosphere of the scene was so tense that he knew something must have happened. He quickly put down the tree in his hand and picked up the weapon.


    When Xiao Wan saw the bear, she suddenly thought of something. She rode the black wolf to the bear and said, "Uncle bear, can you follow me?"


    Big bear looks at Xiaowan in disbelief. He doesn''t understand Xiaowan''s meaning. The butcher, who is still deploying a combat mission, stops. He also looks at Xiaowan suspiciously and wants to know what the little girl wants.


    "I need a person and I to stop their retreat, or even if you succeed in the ambush, you will not be able to keep them. This is our new stronghold. We must not let them run away, or we will bring more people back. If the brother of the road army is here, he will certainly do so." Xiao Wan said solemnly.


    After hearing Xiaowan''s words, the butcher was surprised, because no one could have imagined that it would be the words of a nine year old girl.


    Calm and calm, careful in mind and special ability, this is the butcher''s evaluation of Xiao Wan. He even saw the shadow of Lu Jun when he was a child


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    But what the butcher doesn''t know is that Xiaowan''s brain has been developing continuously because she is a brain power. Her psychological age is far beyond nine years old. Moreover, she received extra stimulation after her parents died, and her whole person has grown up a lot.


    "You''re right, but it''s too dangerous for the two of you to go. I''ll send you more people." The butcher looked at Xiao Wan Dao with admiration.


    He likes this little girl more and more. Of course, it''s not like that between men and women. No matter how mature and sensible Xiaowan is, Xiaowan is only nine years old. The butcher has not yet metamorphosed to that degree. He just finds out Xiaowan''s talent and wants to cultivate Xiaowan well and speed up Xiaowan''s growth, so that Xiaowan can become the main force of the Resistance Army in the future.


    "No, it''s inconvenient to have too many people. As long as you put enough pressure on us, we''ll be fine. Besides, there are more than two of us." Xiao Wan patted the black wolf under her body and said to the butcher.


    Big bear listened quietly to the conversation between butcher and Xiao Wan. He had no opinion about it. He thought that what they said was reasonable. Anyway, thinking was not his strong point. He could carry out whatever was said above


    Seeing Xiaowan insist, the butcher nodded helplessly. It''s not the time to argue. It''s estimated that the people from Baisha consortium are coming here. Since Xiaowan is confident, let her do it. In the butcher''s mind, he no longer regards Xiaowan as a child. Xiaowan has won his respect


    Seeing this, Xiao Wan asked the bear to sit on the back of the black wolf, and directed the black wolf to run quickly to the entrance of the town. She knew the position of the people in the Baisha Group, so she could easily avoid those people and directly encircle them.


    The black wolf was suddenly oppressed by the weight of the bear. He felt that his feet were heavy. However, compared with the physical pain, he felt more miserable in his heart


    Since following the road army, it has been a bull and a horse all day. It has no dignity of a wolf at all. He has a lot of opinions about this, but he doesn''t dare to lose his temper. Who will let the road army have meat to eat


    After Xiao Wan left, the butcher also took the rebels to ambush in the surrounding buildings, and eliminated their traces of activities around them, waiting for the people of the Baisha consortium to step into the ambush circle.


    However, the fourth senior leader, led by more than 20 Baisha financial group''s guards, did not know that they had been found. They were following the footprints on the ground all the way. They searched for clues from national highway 135 and found here all the time. The fourth thought that they were close to the target.


    But the more he walked, the more he felt something was wrong. Because the town was so quiet and terrible, it seemed that there was no life in the town. After walking for so long, he didn''t even see the living infected body.


    Moreover, the rotten infected bodies and infected animal corpses on both sides of the road surprised old four, because the team that could solve so many infected monsters must be excellent, which also made her slightly vigilant.


    "Chief, the footprints are broken here. What should I do?" Is walking, in the front of a guard suddenly turned back to the old four.


    Broken? Old four had been thinking about something else. After hearing the sound of the guard, he stopped thinking. He stepped forward slowly and squatted on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    The footprints on the ground were indeed broken, but they were very unnatural, because judging from the number of footprints before, they tracked many people. It is impossible for so many people to fly with wings after they arrived here, right?


    Did someone erase the footprints on purpose? Suddenly, the fourth thought of a very terrible thing, and then quickly stood up and called to the surrounding guards, "withdraw one after another! There is an ambush here


    After the fourth one called out, the guards of Baisha financial group immediately made a response. They raised the muzzle of the gun one after another, kept alert around, kept the formation and prepared to withdraw behind. After all, they were trained, and there was still some fighting quality.


    However, it seems a little late to withdraw at this time, because they have already stepped into the rebel''s attack range, which is not the best attack position, but it is also lethal enough.


    "Fight!" Seeing that the people of Baisha Group wanted to slip away, the butcher yelled at him immediately. Then he showed his head and took the lead in pulling the trigger of his rifle. He knew that the old four wrapped in the black robe was the head of the group. He was ready to catch the thief and catch the King first!


    The fourth one responded at the moment of the gunshot. He pulled a white sand group''s guard in front of her, and then quickly retreated. The guard she held was shot full of bullet holes without knowing what was going on


    After the butcher gave the order, the other members of the rebel army immediately emerged from the three buildings. They fired at the guards of the Baisha consortium with guns. Some of them even threw a few grenades out too much


    After only a few shots, the guards of the Baisha Group were startled by the number and firepower of the rebels and had to retreat. If they didn''t know in advance who they were looking for, they would have met the regular army


    Seeing that the firepower was so dense, the fourth elder threw away the paralyzed corpse in her hand and pulled a living guard to block the bullet for her again. When the distance was enough, she kicked the guard in her hand, and then turned back flexibly to hide in the nearest building from her.


    Although the old four ran away, the other guards were not so lucky. They were unprepared by the sudden attack. They paid the price of more than a dozen teammates to hide in the surrounding buildings and wanted to rely on the buildings to fight back. There were more than 20 of them originally, but now there are less than 10"Stop them for a while, and I''ll get the car to pick you up!" Seeing that the men who were ambushing them had so many guns, the fourth one regretted his carelessness and quickly defended the living Baisha consortium.


    After that, regardless of the reaction of the guards, she broke the window beside her and slipped out. She just cheated the guards. She would definitely not come back. She would go back to tell the old five about the strength of the other side, and then bring more people.


    Otherwise, even if she was a power, she would not be able to deal with so many ordinary people with guns and preparations. After all, her powers can only be played in close range, and it will take a little time to cast her powers.


    The living guards of the Baisha Group did not know that they had been sold by the leader. They were still struggling to resist the attack of the rebel army, waiting for the fourth brother to drive to pick them up


    However, they still have some strength after all. They are just ambushed and confused.


    However, the butchers and the rebels were not in a hurry. They slowly consumed the living white sand group guards while ensuring that there were no casualties. From time to time, they threw a high explosive grenade in the past to refresh the guards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Butcher, they know that Xiao Wan and big bear are going to encircle the back of Baisha Group. None of the people here can run away!


    The fourth one ran out of Weimu town and came to the intersection of Weimu town. However, she was surprised to find that the two trucks they had just stopped at the intersection of Weimu town were missing!


    But what she didn''t understand was that the car key was clearly in her pocket. How could a truck without a key be driven away?


    "Are you looking for a car? I''m sorry, I pushed all your cars away. Hey, hey When the fourth brother was still in doubt, the bear suddenly came out of the building beside him, pointed his rifle at him, and said with a bad smile, it was Xiaowan who asked him to wait here. He didn''t expect that he could wait for people. He looked like a leader.


    Seeing that bear''s rifle had been opened and could fire at any time, the fourth elder did not dare to move and stood still. However, her right hand wrapped in the black robe seemed to be playing something secretly.


    Who knows the big bear suddenly opened two shots to the old four''s legs. The old four cried out in pain and fell down, covering his bleeding leg and sitting on the ground.


    "You''d better not move. Although I want to catch the live one, I don''t mind killing you if you don''t settle down." Big bear sneered and shook his rifle to the old four.


    Seeing that the fourth elder was a leader, he began to think of catching him alive. Maybe he could ask for some important information, and it would be too late to kill him if he asked. But the bear was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that the fourth brother had just made a small move under the black robe. He was afraid that the fourth brother was playing tricks and ran away, so he directly abandoned his foot.


    Seeing the big bear shooting so decisively, knowing that the bear would really kill her, she did not dare to move again and covered her legs in pain. She knew that she was planted here today.


    Seeing that the fourth one was not threatening, the bear walked slowly towards him and gently lifted the black robe on his head with the muzzle of the gun. He was very curious about the face under the black robe.


    The black robe was successfully picked off by the big bear. The fourth elder didn''t make any resistance, but after the black robe fell down, the ghost mask on the fourth''s face scared the bear. He thought that the people of this force were really mysterious. It was not enough to wear a black robe, but also to wear such a terrible facial mask


    But the more so, the more curious the bear was about the face under the mask, so he stretched out his left hand to tear off the ghost face mask. At the moment when the bear touched the mask, something happened. Suddenly, the mask on the fourth old''s face opened automatically, and a large amount of black fog was ejected from it.


    The bear subconsciously kicked the fourth, then extended his left hand and stepped back two steps to cover his mouth and nose to prevent breathing in the black fog spreading around him.


    But these black fog did not seem to have any effect on the human body. Instead, the rifle in the bear''s hand began to age after contacting with the black fog, and some cracks appeared in some places, which could no longer be used.


    And that kind of thing? What kind of black technology is this? The bear was surprised in his heart, but after his rifle broke down, the fourth old man sitting on the ground was not idle. She seized the opportunity and quickly printed her hands. Suddenly, a lot of fallen leaves appeared around her, floating around her.


    "Chiba kill!" When the leaves gathered to a certain extent, the fourth one suddenly called out and waved his hands, sweeping all the leaves around him to the location of the bear.


    The bear listened to the sound of breaking the sky in the air, looked at the fallen leaves, and felt the danger. There were still some fallen leaves, which were clearly sharp "blades". It seems that the black robed man in front of him was also a power man.


    But bear was not afraid, and even a little excited, because he could finally try the effect of his ability in actual combat. After carrying the tree for a day, he was suffocated.


    "Crazy!" Bear also directly used his powers. His body size increased instantly. His clothes were broken by his strong muscles. His height of more than two meters made him look like a giant.


    The flying leaves constantly scratch the bear''s skin, leaving his body with bloodstains, but it''s just the skin, because these sharp leaves can''t penetrate the bear''s tenacious muscles.


    Looking at her all-out killing methods, the fourth elder was surprised. She didn''t expect that there would be a power here. You know, even if they were such a powerful organization, there were not many capable people now


    Although Chiba didn''t kill the bear all at once, the fourth didn''t want to be captured like this. Anyway, she couldn''t run away. Even if she was dying, she would die with the bear!


    The fourth, who was ready to fight for death, quickened his mental work, summoned a large leaf once again, and then used Chiba again before the last one was over.


    Dozens of larger leaves were flying towards the bear at a faster speed. At this time, there were no less than 50 bloodstains cut by the leaves on the bear''s body, and blood was pouring out from all over the body.


    However, with the blessing of mania, the bear''s recovery and defense are better than before, not a little bit, and even the pain has been reduced a lot, so this injury is nothing to him.


    Looking at the fourth one waving dozens of blade like leaves to him, the bear didn''t intend to defend blindly this time. He held up his thick arms to protect his head and neck, and tightened his muscles. Then he stepped forward and rushed to the position of the fourth, directly into the center of dozens of fallen leaves.These flying leaves were eating away at the bear''s skin again, but the bear continued to rush forward, carrying the damage of the fallen leaves, as if he could not feel the pain. He only had the fourth in his eyes.


    The fourth looks at the bear that runs straight towards her. She is very flustered. Her means have been exhausted. But the big man is just like nobody. He is a monster


    The old four hands and feet and tried to stand up to escape, but her calf was injured, she couldn''t stand up at all, let alone run away. After only a few moves on the ground, the bear rushed to her.


    He raised his fists to the sand pot, but he didn''t realize that his big fists were big


    The fourth elder could not bear the blow of a bear. She was directly hit by the bear and flew two meters away. After rolling around, she fell on the ground. She only felt a sharp pain in her chest. She had never felt this pain in her life. Now she can''t feel the existence of her chest. Her ribs seem to have been broken several times, making it difficult to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The Bear looked at the dying old man lying on the ground, and rubbed his fist excitedly. After a real battle, he could fully feel the effect of this power and the strength it brought him. This power was exactly what he pursued.


    As the bear wanted to tie the old four back with the rope, his body suddenly shrunk and felt a lack of strength, as if the duration of insanity was over.


    The pain of the bear suddenly increased at the end of the power. The wound on his skin seemed to tear his whole man apart. Moreover, because of the blood loss, he also had a dizziness in his head.


    The body gap makes the bear a little bit unbearable. He crouches on the ground with his head covered, and it can''t be slowed for a long time. It seems that his ability will have a few minutes of sequelae after overuse


    The fourth man who was seriously injured by the bear also noticed the situation of the bear. She tried to sit up despite her pain. This is the only chance she can kill the bear.


    Such a powerful power man can never let him live, or it will be bad for her organization later


    The fourth old man sat up and quickly printed his hands. She wanted to squeeze out the last mental power to solve the bear. She would do it even if she was forced to overdraft her brain power.


    And in the old four of the ability to gather to half, she suddenly heard a small footsteps behind her, panic of the old four immediately look back.


    A large black wolf was walking towards her slowly. On the back of the wolf beast was a little girl with a cold face. The little girl held an unknown pistol to the old four. The wolf was a little graceful and black wolf.


    Actually, Xiaowan has been around. When the bear finds the old four, she comes here. Only when she sees the bear fighting with the old four, she only looks at it in the distance quietly. Until now, she comes out in danger.


    However, the appearance of Xiaowan and black wolf makes old four really despair. She is a little suspicious of life now, and she doesn''t know what monsters she is facing.


    First, a powerful man who can grow up and how to fight. Now there is a little girl riding a big wolf. Shouldn''t this big wolf like to eat people? Why does it live in peace with humanity


    Although the old four has many questions in mind, Xiaowan does not intend to answer what the old four is, directly linked to the trigger, with a pistol at the old four is printing hands is two guns.


    The fourth man howled again and fell down again, and he couldn''t sit up again. The ability to give a large part of the power was also forcibly interrupted by Xiaowan. The red blood gradually soaked her black robe. The bowl that finished all this just said coldly, "so you will not threaten."


    Xiaowan, after lifting the old four threat, directed the black wolf to the direction of the bear. The bear seemed to have recovered a lot, and was squatting on the ground and looking at Xiaowan embarrassed, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Just now, although he was fighting against the discomfort brought by his body, he also knew that Xiaowan helped him, otherwise he was expected to be attacked by the black robe


    "Uncle bear, is your wound OK? Why didn''t you just kill her directly? " Xiaowan is confused with the bear, because from the ordinary way of getting along, the bear is not a kind-hearted person.


    The bear saw Xiaowan ask this, and scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s all fine. I felt that she was an important person at first. Maybe he would know some important news. He wanted to leave a living mouth first. Who knew she had those strange abilities, made me almost hit the trick..."


    Xiaowan looked at the awkward bear, and couldn''t help laughing, pointing to the old four lying on the ground, and said, "but you can''t say anything about her..."


    The bear heard Xiaowan joking at him, and smiled, and then he stood up slowly. The wound on his skin stopped bleeding. Even if he did not turn on the ability after having the ability, his recovery was much stronger than before, but the physical changes almost made him dead.


    After a moment of activity, the bear slowly walked towards the fourth man after he found that there was no big obstacle. He still had one thing to do. He was to uncover the mask on the face of the black robe and see where the mask was sacred.


    The mask of the black robe was slowly opened by the bear. There was no accident this time. Under the mask was a beautiful woman, about 30 years old, and at first glance, there was nothing special.


    If it is necessary to say that a special place is, on the right face of a woman, it is marked with an eight character mark, which looks like a symbol of an organization.


    The fourth elder is hard to move her fingers because of his serious injury. After her mask is opened, she can only stare at the bear and Xiaowan violently. If the eyes can kill people, the bear and Xiaowan are estimated to have been killed many times by her


    Xiaowan also climbed down from the black wolf and walked to the fourth side, ignored the vicious eyes of the old four, and looked at the mark on the fourth face curiously, but she just looked at it, and did not know what it meant.


    The bear was surprised to see that there was a woman under the mask. He thought it was a dirty and perverted man in black and mysterious in a mask.


    However, after knowing the gender of the fourth, the bear suddenly realized what, since this is a woman, is it not her chest that he just hit the soft thingAfter realizing this, the bear subconsciously looked around, thinking that it was good that no one had just seen their fighting process. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed again


    At this time, the butcher and Zeng Hu came with the rebels in a hurry. They had solved all the guards of the Baisha consortium a few minutes ago, and then they came here without stopping for a moment. They were afraid that big bear and Xiao Wan would have an accident.


    But now it seemed that they were worried. When the butcher saw the man in black lying on the ground, he was relieved. He thought that Xiao Wan was clever and knew how to cover up. Otherwise, he would let the black robed man run away.


    But when the butcher saw the face of the fourth, his face suddenly became dignified. He walked quickly to the fourth, squatted down and looked at the mark on his face carefully.


    "You know what that means?" When the bear saw the butcher so nervous, he asked.


    The butcher nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is the mark of the members of an organization. The name of the organization is eight members. Before the end of the world, this organization and the Baisha financial group had a lot of secret cooperation, which is something that can''t be seen. And this woman is probably a member of the eight members. If it is, then we may be in big trouble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Eight members? Trouble? Is this organization powerful? " Bear a face puzzled way, around the people also looked at the butcher, after all, they have not heard the name of this organization.


    The butcher looked at people''s puzzled eyes, recalled it in his brain, and then slowly said, "I don''t know this organization very well, but when I was a drillmaster in Baisha financial group a few years ago, I overheard some information about this organization. It is said that this organization is global and has its members everywhere. Before the end of the world, they and various terrorist forces All the major illegal consortia and all kinds of anti-government armed forces have cooperated. Their appearance means war and disaster. Their purpose is not clear. They are the targets of severe attack by governments of all countries. "


    When they heard the butcher say this, they all took a breath. If this is the case, they are in trouble with this organization.


    "But now it''s the end of the world. It''s a mess everywhere. Should the strength of their organization be weakened?" One of the younger members of the resistance asked weakly from behind.


    The butcher shook his head and patiently explained to the member, "it is precisely because this is the end of the world that their organizations will become stronger. Because governments of various countries are unable to protect themselves and have no time to take care of and suppress their organizations, they can now take out all the hidden forces before the end of the world and expand unlimited, almost doing what they want..."


    After listening to the butcher''s words, all the people were silent. They didn''t expect that when their resistance army was established, they got into such a powerful enemy. It seemed that no matter what aspect they thought, this was not good news.


    But they don''t mean to be afraid. They are all dead people. Death is just another destination for them. Now, as long as they live one more day, they will make money. No matter what the eight tribes or the Baisha Group, if they dare to come, they will fight.


    "What should we do with her now? To destroy the corpse or to keep it first? " The bear pointed to the old four pairs of butchers on the ground.


    The butcher looked at the fourth brother, frowned and pondered. He couldn''t decide whether to kill the fourth or to keep it. If only the army was there, the problem could be left to the army. Unfortunately, the army had not come back, and he couldn''t get in touch with him now.


    "Ha ha, you have a little insight. You know the existence of our organization, but what you said is just the tip of the iceberg of our organization. Our organization is even stronger than you think. Just you little bastards don''t want to fight against our organization, so you can live two more days." The old four lying on the ground saw her identity exposed, and then scorned the butcher way.


    The butcher ignored the fourth brother''s words and was still thinking about the solutions and gains and losses. However, Xiaowan couldn''t look down. She sneered at him and said, "if your organization is as strong as you say, you won''t lie here. Moreover, the more than 20 people you brought are totally destroyed."


    When the rebels around heard Xiao Wan say this, they all burst into laughter, and the atmosphere of repression just now swept away with the laughter.


    Old four saw a little girl who was still in her infancy dare to ridicule her and her organization. He also blushed, "if I hadn''t been careless and was ambushed by you, you think you could still stand here alive?"


    Seeing that the fourth brother said such stupid words, Xiao Wan looked at him like a fool and continued to sneer, "Oh, and then? Do you blame us for not stretching our necks to kill you, or do you blame yourself for not having a brain? "


    The rebels around laughed louder, and the butcher and bear couldn''t help laughing. Xiaowan was really irritating. It''s estimated that the fourth elder was going to be angry with her


    Old four was really angry, but she immediately realized that it was not good for her to continue to argue with the little boy. She immediately changed her voice. "It''s useless for you to ridicule me. If I can''t go back in time, the people in our organization will bring more people to follow the trace, and then you won''t be able to laugh. If you know the truth, you''d better let me go."


    When the butcher saw that the fourth brother was dying, he dared to threaten them, and then he also said, "Oh? We can live without you? "


    The fourth elder didn''t realize that the butcher was teasing her. He thought that the butcher was negotiating with her, so he immediately said, "our goal is only the road army. He killed the people of the Baisha consortium, and the Baisha consortium is the guest of our organization. If you will hand him over and let me go, I will guarantee our organization and Baisha property The regiment will not trouble you in the future. Maybe it can provide you with a safe shelter, so that you don''t have to stay in such a shabby place


    Old four''s offer is indeed very attractive, a safe shelter, which everyone in the end of the world dreams of, but it''s a pity that she''s useless to the butchers and the rebels.


    The butcher is very clear about the face of the Baisha consortium. He says one thing and does another. It is estimated that the eight members of the organization are similar. What''s more, they can''t do such things as seeking honor from the sellers, and they don''t care to do them.


    But before the butcher had time to speak, Xiao Wan stepped on the wound of the fourth leg of the old man with one foot, and crushed it with his toes. He stepped on the blood from the wound that had stopped bleeding.


    Old four screamed with pain, involuntarily arched up, and a cold sweat appeared on his head. From her reaction, you can imagine how painful it is."Why don''t we give you a choice to tell you what you know, the organizations you organized, and the Baisha consortium. After that, we will give you a happy way to die, OK?" Xiao Wan stepped on the wound on the old four all over, and then youyou Dao.


    As soon as she heard the fourth senior mention the Baisha financial group and wanted to catch the road army, she could not control her anger. The death of her parents a few days ago was still in her mind.


    Old four is in pain. But because she is a power person, her physical quality is better than ordinary people, and her wound is not fatal. She will not die for a while. She can only be tortured by Xiao Wan. The butcher and the butcher all feel pain. Is Xiaowan so small and cruel


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. You can''t get any information from me. Whatever you do, my organization will avenge me in a few days. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha..." When he was tortured to a certain extent, he opened his eyes and laughed wildly. He was not afraid of boiling water.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan looked at the butcher in doubt. The butcher also saw Xiaowan''s doubts and nodded to Xiaowan gently. Indeed, the old four would not tell any useful information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    It''s too difficult to torture a person with professional training. Even if you can, you need a lot of time and means. It won''t be successful in a short time.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan was bored, so she stopped her movements. But when her eyes swept over the king spider lying on the ground, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and said to the butcher, "I have a way. I can get part of the information in her brain without her talking, but I don''t know if I can succeed, and she won''t survive after doing so."


    The butcher had no hope and wanted to kill the fourth brother quickly. However, when he heard Xiaowan say this, he nodded to Xiaowan and wanted to see what Xiaowan''s method was.


    Anyway, the fourth senior must die. Let Xiaowan toss about. If he fails, he will make a lot of money if he can get some information about the eight tribes or Baisha consortium.


    Seeing the butcher''s consent, Xiao Wan asked Wang spider lying on the ground to climb up the face of the fourth. However, women had a natural fear of spiders, and the fourth was no exception. What''s more, she was such a big spider


    "What do you want?" The fourth yelled to Xiaowan in horror. She had been indifferent to life and death, but she couldn''t help crying when she saw a spider of this size trying to climb on her face.


    Xiao Wan ignores the fourth, and continues to direct Wang spider to approach her. Seeing that Wang is getting closer to her, Xiao Wan can only lift up her injured hands and try to drive him away.


    But Xiaowan directly pulled out the saber from her waist, nailed the fourth''s right palm to the ground, and then stepped on his left hand with both feet to prevent him from interfering with Wang spider.


    Let Wang spider climb to the face of old four smoothly. Old four looks at the king spider in front of her, smells the disgusting smell on Wang spider, makes his face even paler. He screams and shakes his head, trying to throw Wang spider down, forgetting the pain in his hands.


    But Wang spider''s claws have been deeply into the skin of her face. No matter how she throws it, Wang spider will not move. Instead, her face has been torn several places. All this is just increasing the pain.


    "Just kill me! I really can''t say anything! " Seeing that Wang spider couldn''t shake him off, he cried to Xiaowan with a weeping voice. He didn''t know whether she was embodying himself or begging Xiaowan to give her a good time.


    She has been a member of the eight parts for many years. She has always been tortured by others. Now she finally realizes the feeling that she can''t survive or die. This is more tragic than despair.


    And the fourth is really afraid of Xiaowan now, because Xiaowan''s vicious means are not in line with his age. It is like a mature and cruel soul living in a young body.


    But what the fourth elder didn''t know was that it took only a moment to make a person grow up. It was all due to the Baisha consortium that Xiaowan was still an innocent little girl a few days ago


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself without you saying anything." Xiaowan still ignored the old four''s howling, and opened her mouth and said faintly, as if she was doing something that had nothing to do with her.


    The king spider crawling on the face of the old four, after finding a good position, suddenly raises the front two claws, and then stabs into the old four''s eyes.


    Old four subconsciously closed his eyes, trying to protect his eyes with eyelids, but this is useless. Wang spider''s two front claws are like two sharp pins, which go deep into her eyes through her eyelids.


    "Ah The old four, whose eyes were pierced, screamed and fainted directly. But Wang did not mean to stop. All his small eyes began to turn red. It seemed that he was using some unique ability.


    When all the little eyes of Wang spider were red to the extreme, the old four who had fainted suddenly woke up, and all the senses became particularly active, and the pain increased several times.


    After the pain increased, the wound on Lao Si''s body was even more painful. However, her consciousness was so clear that she could only bear the pain in silence. It was difficult to faint.


    However, compared with the physical pain, the mental torture is more painful for the fourth, because I don''t know why, after she wakes up, something seems to extract her memory.


    The feeling of being deprived of memory can hardly be described by words. At the same time, Xiao Wan''s mind is playing the pictures of old four experienced in recent days at a speed of dozens of times, just like watching a movie.


    This is one of the special abilities of the king spider, memory deprivation. It can read what happens to any living creature within 72 hours. However, it can only be used for living creatures. Moreover, the method of using this ability is a bit cruel. Xiaowan only learned about this ability not long ago.


    The duration of memory deprivation soon ended, and the whole process was only a few minutes. Because the screen played so fast, Xiaowan ignored most of the plot and only remembered a few important pieces of information, but this is what they need at present.


    The fourth, who is deprived of her memory by Wang spider, is still motionless. She has only entered the air but not out of it. However, she is not dead. Her consciousness is still very clear and she can still hear the voice of the outside world.Xiao Wan seemed to know this. She squatted down gently and leaned in the ear of the fourth, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "old four, right? Thank you for your information. As for your companion in the gathering place, it can be seen that he cares about you very much. You also care about him, right? Don''t worry. We''ll kill him as soon as possible, so that you can continue to work hard. In addition, thank you for providing me with the location of Baisha financial group headquarters. I will visit secretly in the future. Blood debt must be paid by blood. "


    After Xiao Wan finished, she pulled out the saber full of black blood on her waist, slipped it gently over the neck of the fourth elder, cut her throat, and let the bright red blood splash on her hand, because the fourth was no longer of any use value, and this was the first step of her revenge.


    Conscious old four naturally can hear Xiaowan''s words and know that Xiaowan has cut her throat, but she doesn''t know how Xiaowan knows the information, and Xiaowan''s threat is even more frightening. She even has the idea of eating Xiaowan all her life. This little girl is more vicious than she imagined.


    It''s a pity that even with all kinds of ideas, old four still can''t do anything but lie on the ground half dead. He can only let himself suffocate because of the broken throat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    After the fourth brother died, Wang spider also pulled out his claws from his eyes and took up a blood column. The butcher and the rebels were all around watching Xiaowan do everything to him, and they were terrified.


    It''s not how cruel Xiaowan''s methods are. These are not so much to them, but Xiaowan killed people without blinking her eyes. She is only about ten years old. At this age, she has this kind of means and temperament. What if she grew up a little bit? Don''t you want to be a female "devil"?


    "Any news?" The butcher saw that the fourth was dead, so he took a shot at the fourth''s head to prevent her from becoming an infectious body, and then whispered to Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan nodded to the butcher and told the butcher about the fifth in the gathering place and why these people wanted to hunt down the road army. She just got so much information.


    "I found these news from her mind. It must be true. But one thing I can''t think of is that the young master of Baisha financial group was not killed by brother Lu Jun. we were chased and killed by the people of Baisha Group in another gathering place a few days ago. When we escaped, the young master was still alive. I don''t know what the Baisha consortium is trying to do to put the blame on Lu Jun brother Righteousness. " Xiao Wan said maliciously. Because of the limited information she got, she didn''t know the dialogue between the southern emperor and scar face, and she didn''t know that it was scar face who put the blame on Lu Jun


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, the butcher also fell into deep thought. Since the young master was not killed by the road army, the Baisha consortium spent a lot of manpower and material resources to chase down the road army for hundreds of kilometers. This is too strange. There must be some misunderstanding.


    But now even if there is a big misunderstanding, it is not clear, because they have killed the people of the eight tribes. This Liang Zi has been completely settled, and the matter is irreparable. It is better to face the next thing with a calm mind.


    At the thought of this, the butcher asked the rebels to clean the battlefield and remove all the equipment from the guards of the Baisha Group, and the two trucks that the guards had brought together. These are not a small fortune in the end of the world.


    After all this, they all went back to build new strongholds and continued to work hard. They must complete the fence construction of the new stronghold before dark. Although they have just wasted a little time, as long as they speed up, they will certainly have time.


    As for the security of the surrounding areas, they have been able to give Xiaowan full confidence. Xiaowan is just a human radar. As long as Xiaowan is there, no creature can sneak close to them


    After the rebels and the butcher left, Xiao Wan squatted down gently, stretched out her hands to the black robe of the fourth elder, and tried to find out what she was looking for.


    When Xiao Wan almost searched the body of the fourth senior, she finally found what she wanted in her underwear, a badge belonging to the top of Baisha Group and a wooden token belonging to the eight tribes.


    Xiaowan looked at the two things with joy and put them in her pocket like a baby. She had a terrible plan in her heart that needed these two things to implement.


    As for the reason why she kept the butcher and the resistance secret, the reason was that if the butcher knew about it, the road army would surely know it. She didn''t want the road army to worry about her. It was her own business and she wanted to do it with her strength.


    Just as Xiao Wan got what she wanted and was ready to leave, she suddenly noticed that there was a little ball of light beside the fourth''s body that she had never seen before.


    Curious Xiaowan held up the little light ball with her palm and looked at it carefully. But she didn''t know what it was, so she put it in her pocket together and prepared to wait for the road army to return and give it to the road army.


    After all this, Xiao Wan got back on the black wolf and continued to wander around Weimu Town, hunting the infected body while guarding


    At this time, the road army and the goshawk were on their way back to the gathering place. They had already driven half the way. There were no accidents along the way. There were very few infectious bodies attacking the convoy. The road army also took advantage of the time to open thousands of supply boxes on the road.


    He has already opened the d-level, C-level and B-level supply boxes. There are 765 supply boxes in the d-level, which are obtained by killing common infected bodies all the way.


    The items provided include seven variants of Ling steal dragon eggs, ten varieties of ostrich like eggs, 30 energy axes, 15 dragon chips - rush, 12 dragon chips - hard claws, 9 glo 30 energy pistols, 23 energy bomb supplementary bags, 60 food boxes, three bottles of d-level infection virus antibodies, 1363 dragon coins, and 835 dragon titles.


    These are relatively common things, and there is nothing special about them. It is worth mentioning that the ten varieties are like ostrich dragon eggs. From the name, they are not fighting dragons. They should be more functional riding dragons. The specific information will be known only after hatching.


    There are 271 Class-C supply boxes, which are obtained by killing the mutated infection bodies and common ground digging sand worms. The items produced include seven variant dragon eggs, twelve Dragon Technology chips thorns, eleven Dragon Technology chips charge, fifteen bags of special grenade bags, seventeen medical boxes, twelve power leg guards, six pairs of shock absorbing gloves, four bottles of C-level infection virus antibody, 1000 There are 464 dragon coins, with 1143 dragon titles.It''s still nothing special. It''s just two kinds of dragon chips. The effect of dragon skill thorn is that dinosaurs will rebound 20% of the damage to the attacker when they are attacked by melee physics.


    Dragon skill - the effect of charge is to provide 50% movement speed bonus for dinosaurs in 10 seconds, and the size of dinosaurs will increase by 10%, the strength will increase by 10%, and the defense power will be increased by 10%. It is estimated that both dragon skills can let the Jialong learn, and the dynamic leg guards and shock absorbing gloves can also be equipped for the wooden ones.


    There are 14 supply boxes in level B, which are obtained by killing the elite ground digger, corpse controller and the double hammer infector. The items produced include two variants of Utah dragon egg, one dragon chip - exhilaration, one dragon chip - split claw, one wrist guard, two pairs of wolf shoes, one bottle of B-level infection virus antibody, one scout guard, two fire guards, three hundred Eighty dragon coins, 420 dragon titles.


    At this time, there are two more class B dinosaurs in the army. Dragon skill - exhilaration is an auxiliary dragon skill, which can give other dinosaurs a 15% bonus on all attributes, lasting for one minute.


    Wolf shoes, like power wristbands, belong to human equipment, but they can provide 10% movement speed bonus. If they are used with power leg guards, the effect will be very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    As the name implies, the investigation guard can monitor the situation within a certain range and make early warning quickly, which is equivalent to the monitoring equipment before the end of the world.


    But the investigation and guard are more comprehensive and intelligent. The road army wants to put it in the new stronghold, so the security of the site can be guaranteed more, and Xiaowan doesn''t have to be so hard.


    Now there are five supply tanks of level a and one of S-level supply boxes left open. The road army will not choose to keep them, and continue to open the supply tanks of level a directly.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the variant Chinese lark dragon egg *1, Dragon Technology chip replica *1, brainpower reagent *1, physical reagent *1, mental recovery Bracelet *1, dragon coin *70, dragon coin *70, dragon rank value *90, dragon rank value *90, dragon coin *80."


    It is also a class a main combat dinosaur! The road army was ecstatic. Although we don''t know what the data of this Chinese dragon is, as long as it is A-class dinosaur, the combat power will not be worse.


    But it is embarrassing that the army''s abellion hasn''t hatched yet. It is estimated that it will be a few days since the Chinese dragon robber hatched


    no longer wants as like as two peas. He continues to see objects that he has never seen before. The effect of Dragon Technology replica is to enable dinosaurs to reproduce a body of exactly the same energy as they are, and last for ten minutes. The energy body has 50% attacks and the gift of the body and Dragon.


    The effect of physical reagent is to increase the physical strength value by 5% and restore all physical strength. Like the brainpower reagent, it belongs to consumables and is the key time to save life.


    Mental recovery bracelet can speed up the wearer''s mental recovery speed by 20%, or directly break the bracelet to restore all brain power in a moment, which can be used as equipment and as consumables in critical time. This is very important for the road army with very little brain power.


    The road army took the mental recovery Bracelet out and put it on the hand. After wearing it, it was obvious that the recovery speed of the brain power was indeed accelerated. However, the ornaments that the road army now wear on the hand are a little bit more, and they are wrist guards, ring rings and bracelets. It is more whistly in flowers.


    I don''t know how many other equipment will be available later. It''s strange to wear them all. If we can hide these accessories, the road Army thought with a smile secretly, but in the moment he thought about it, the ornaments on his hand really disappeared.


    No, it can''t be said to disappear, because the road army can feel their existence, and their effects are also in, but they have become hidden and invisible. In fact, the armed module has always had this function, but the road army doesn''t know it


    The road army nodded with satisfaction, so he looked normal. It seems that there are still many small functions to be explored by him. But one day he will be familiar with it completely.


    The road army in a good mood opened the last S-level supply box directly. A few seconds later, "congratulations on getting the single conveyor door, dragon coin *440, dragon rank value *460."


    "The Dragon rank value reaches 100%, and it is allowed to upgrade. Congratulations on becoming a dragon riding captain. The strategic module has been activated, and the rest of the modules have been upgraded."


    Just after the road army opened the supply box of level s, before he could check the items he obtained, the prompt sound of promotion came, which means that he finally saved enough dragon rank value after thousands of hard work


    The road army controlled his excitement and rushed into the newly activated strategic module to see what the new module had, but he was disappointed when he entered.


    Because the strategic module is empty and white, only the ten strategic points he has obtained before, there is nothing else. The road army has been playing again several times.


    No, is it a system problem? Lu Jun also encountered this situation for the first time, except for the anxiety in his heart, there was no other way to deal with it.


    After many attempts failed, the road army gave up the attempt. It is a waste of time to make it down again. Wait first. Since there is definitely a time when this module can be used, it may be just a time to get there.


    To understand that the rear army continues to look at the item obtained by the S-level supply tank, the single conveyor door can set an activation point in two different places, and can be transferred at any one place after successful activation. Note: the transmission requires a lot of energy and only one person at a time. ¡¿The road army looks at the introduction of the single conveyor door slightly open its mouth. It is really high-tech, which he has never seen before the end of the world.


    And in the last few years, with most of the roads blocked and long-distance vehicles paralyzed, if we had a large number of these gates, we would have the world.


    Why do you say that? Let''s take a case. For example, we set up an activation point in the gathering place first, and then set an activation point in the grain bank. After the activation is successful, if the energy is sufficient, you can arrive at the grain bank or the gathering place in a moment. You can come and go freely between the two places. It saves time and does not need to take risks on the road. There are many advantages in the invisible way than others.


    This portal is very powerful. This is undoubtedly, but unfortunately, the road army can''t use it now, because this gate needs the crystal stone of S-level to activate. The Lu Jun has not seen a monster of level s even now. Where to get the crystal stone of S-stepThe road army looked at the single conveyor door and strategic module, and sighed deeply. It was a bad luck. None of these two things that looked very powerful were available to him now


    Although the supply box is open, there is still something left to be left to the road army. That is, the legendary power stone stele he obtained in the burrowing sand worm nest has not been detected yet. He has put all "Hope" on the legendary power stone.


    He is already unlucky enough today. This time, he must come out with a powerful and usable ability. The road army prayed secretly, and then put the legendary power stone tablet into the power module with a gambler psychology and began to detect it.


    He had already thought it out. If the brain powers were left to him or to be white, if the body power was to let the wood absorb, he should arm the most important person to him.


    "Detection completed, power classification: body power, power Name: physical enhancement, power effect: permanently increased 30% physical strength, including physical strength, defense, resilience, reaction force, and increased value with the increase of body field value."


    Forever! It''s permanent! To be honest, this ability has made the army move. Unfortunately, he is a brain power, unable to absorb it. He is very upset why he is not a physical power man


    Don''t look at this ability to increase the physical strength by only 30%, but as long as your physical field value is high enough, you want to improve the physical strength is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    And don''t forget, it''s a permanent ascension, which means you don''t have a cooldown time for powers, no vacuum periods, no short boards, and you''re always so strong


    Therefore, this ability is more like a passive skill. Without much hesitation, the road Army decided to leave the ability to wood when he could not absorb it. There was no more suitable person for this ability than wood.


    According to the current body area development value of wood, it is estimated that his body strength will be increased by about 40% after absorbing this ability. This kind of strong body is combined with his A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife. It''s terrible to think about it


    After testing the legendary power stele, the road army also counted all the rewards. Generally speaking, the biggest gain was the promotion and more than a dozen dinosaurs.


    Now the road army is short of time for everything. As long as he hatches these dinosaurs, he will have the capital to stand on in the end of the world, and he will no longer have to fear anyone.


    Lu Jun''s current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: longqiwei


    Dragon Title: 50000233


    ability: first level mental ability


    brain domain value development: 18%


    body value development: 9%


    Dragon coin: 13254


    strength evaluation: Level B


    unconsciously, the long coin has accumulated so much, and Lu Jun is now a "rich man" It''s no longer the young man who has spent a few dragon coins and has to worry for a long time.


    But he still didn''t know what to buy. Many necessities supply boxes could be opened. It was too expensive and wasteful to buy them with dragon coins. It turned out that it was a pain to buy dragon coins without knowing how to spend them. He had to keep saving them. When they could be used, they would have money in their hands, and their hearts would not panic


    However, Lu Jun felt a headache when he saw that the next promotion would cost 50000 yuan. He didn''t know it would be a long time before he wanted to be promoted again. He only hoped that there would be more real-time tasks in the next step. Otherwise, he would get numb just by killing monsters


    It is worth mentioning that after the promotion, the functions of other modules of the system are also slightly improved. For example, the storage space of the armed module is twice as large. If you go to the grain depot again, it is estimated that it can hold hundreds of tons of grain.


    The dragon training module also added five positions for hatching dinosaur eggs, and the incubation time of all dinosaur eggs was reduced by 10%. This change greatly accelerated the incubation process of the road army to dinosaurs. The dinosaur army of the road army is just around the corner!


    Naturally, there are a lot of new items that can be purchased in the transaction module, which dazzled the Lu Jun, so they didn''t take a close look


    In the task module, there is a task called target task, which means that the system will specify a task target for you to complete. There is no time limit. If you finish it, you will get a reward and get the next target task randomly, so as to cycle on indefinitely.


    The current goal of the Lu army is to have eight team members. It is still quite simple to assign the eight members'' rings to others. The road army now has five team members, three short.


    As for the rest of the modules, there is little change. It seems that there is no new function. It may be that the Lu Jun has not noticed it. We will explore it slowly in the future.


    After doing this, the road Army started the "booty" mode. First, they put on a pair of wolf shoes, and then gave the power leg guards and shock absorbing gloves to Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters in the back seat.


    Anan, who was driving on the side, looked at this scene with envy in his heart. However, he knew that he was not a core member of the road army, and was not strong enough to obtain these equipment. Now his task is to drive the road army well, and one day he will be recognized by the road army.


    As for wood, in another car, the equipment could not be returned to him for the time being, but the road army couldn''t wait for the wood to absorb the new ability, so he raised his walkie talkie and said, "wood, tie up your seat belt, I have something to give you."


    The wood in the other car heard the road army say so. He did not know what the road army was going to do. He tied the safety belt in silence and responded to the road army. After a few seconds as like as two peas of


    , wood shook and froth, and lost control of the body. The symptoms were exactly the same as the road army''s first ability to absorb power.


    She thought the wood was going to die. If the road army didn''t tell her to ignore it, she would have stopped to save people


    Fortunately, the duration of the symptoms of wood quickly ended, which was a little shorter than that of the road army at that time. It may be the reason for the higher development of wood body domain. After a few minutes, wood regained control of the body.


    And the small wounds on his body that had not been treated miraculously recovered in the past few minutes, and the skin on the wound became smooth as before.


    The wood restored to normal instantly felt the changes in his body. It seemed that there was an explosive force hidden in his whole body. Just as the road army expected, the physical strength of wood increased by about 40%.


    You know, after years of hard training, the physical strength of wood before the end of the world has been close to the limit, and now it has increased by nearly 40%, which is simply unthinkable.Wood didn''t know how the road army did it, so he suddenly got this ability, just like the road army gave Ruan Bing the ability in the grain depot. However, wood didn''t think much about it. Anyway, this is not a bad thing.


    "Brother Jun, thank you. My physical strength seems to have increased by about 40% Wood held up the walkie talkie and happily said to Lu Jun that there was no need to use other words to express their brothers.


    Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction after listening to wood''s feedback. He was looking at wood''s personal information in the member module. After absorbing this ability, wood''s body area development value has reached 19%, and it is estimated that it will break through 20% soon. He has to try to catch up.


    Just when the road army was ready to continue to check the information of other members, the fast-moving off-road vehicle suddenly slowed down and stopped. It felt that the strange road army immediately withdrew from the system.


    "Boss, it seems that something happened in front of us. The whole team has stopped." Anan, who was driving on the side, explained to the road army.


    The road army nodded, and he also saw that not only the goshawk''s motorcade, but also the military and Blackstone Group''s motorcade in the front were blocked. Shouldn''t it? Is there a road that two road breakers can''t cross? Lu Jun thought.


    Ruan Bing is using the walkie talkie to contact the Blackstone consortium people, asking about the situation in front of them, but the Blackstone Group people do not seem to be very clear, because the military did not tell them.


    Lu Jun wants to ask goshawk with walkie talkie, but it seems that goshawk is in conversation with others. Lu Jun shouts for several times but doesn''t respond. He can''t get in touch with him for the time being


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Seeing that there was no news, the army opened the cross-country door, climbed on the roof, and looked at the road ahead with a telescope.


    I saw that many soldiers in the front of the military convoy got off the bus. They should have been stuck here for a while. They seemed to be carrying something. As for where they were carried and what they were carrying, the road army could not see clearly.


    "Lu boy, something happened. I left my men in front of me and told me that the political convoy was attacked and almost all the troops were destroyed. The grain on their trucks was still good, but their bodies were all eaten up except bones." When the army was wondering, the voice of goshawk came from the walkie talkie. It seemed that he had finished the conversation with others.


    "The government? Didn''t they leave hours ago? All dead? Infected body dry? " After hearing the news of goshawk, the road army raised his walkie talkie and said, "it''s really dramatic. The fastest runners are all dead. How can you say it''s hundreds of people?".


    The goshawk seemed to be very puzzled. After hesitating for a while at the end of the walkie talkie, she continued, "I''m not sure why they were attacked here. Almost all of them died. I''m sure they ran. However, I heard that no infected body was found at the scene. It should not be the infected body. Instead, a lot of dog fur and bones were found. It seems that the attacker is even with them All kinds of corpses. "


    Animal hair and bone? With the bodies of the class? That must be a mutant beast, because the infected monster will not eat the same kind of corpse. The Lu Jun quickly made a judgment from the goshawk''s message.


    "What are the military people doing here if they don''t leave quickly? Those monsters will come back at any time if they smell it Lu Jun continued to the eagle.


    After so many battles, he probably understood the cunning and habits of these monsters. Never underestimate the intelligence quotient of any creature in the end of life. This is the experience gained by the road army in the last world.


    When the Lu army talked about this problem, the goshawk was obviously very angry, and directly broke into the walkie talkie and said, "it''s not Fang an''s grandson. I don''t know what the wind is. He has to drive all the grain trucks back to the government. There are so many grains in the grain depot. He just didn''t move it, so he had to come here to pick up garbage. Isn''t this to block our way?"


    The Lu Jun ignored the goshawk''s complaint. He looked at the surrounding environment with a telescope. They should have just boarded National Highway 167 at this time. There was a wilderness on both sides. There was no abnormal phenomenon for the time being.


    But it''s Dusk now, and it''s estimated that it will be dark in about an hour. If they can''t return to the gathering place during this time, they will have to rush to the night.


    "Ah, road boy, why don''t we wait for them, we can directly withdraw from the national highway and take the second road, which I said before. Although there is no national road to go, but the victory is unobstructed. It is estimated that there are not many monsters. We can deal with them." Seeing that Lu Jun ignored him, the eagle continued in the walkie talkie.


    However, the Lu Jun still looked at the East and the West with a telescope. After more than ten seconds, he picked up the walkie talkie and replied to the eagle, "I don''t care. If you are not afraid of the problems with your goods, you can go."


    The road army does not matter. There are only two cars and a few people on his side. They also have the ability to protect themselves. As long as they can go back to the gathering place, they can take any road. Different from the goshawk, he has so many people and so many trucks. If he encounters an accident, it will cause great losses.


    The goshawk fell into silence after listening to the road army''s words. He was really a little empty in his heart, otherwise he would not ask the road army''s opinion. He was afraid that he would encounter a monster like the double hammer infectious body again. If his motorcade was attacked again, he would be in trouble


    Just when the goshawk hesitated, a serious voice of the road army suddenly came from the walkie talkie, "no, goshawk, there is a situation. Look at the wasteland on both sides of the National Road, we seem to be surrounded."


    The goshawk was stunned and surrounded by Lu Jun? He just looked at the environment on both sides, and found no problem, but after two seconds of stupidity, he immediately picked up his telescope and looked into the distance.


    I saw a large amount of sand and dust at the end of the wasteland on both sides of the national highway, as if there were many creatures in a hurry to March. Seeing this situation, the goshawk immediately pulled out the gun from his waist, and then pulled the trigger three times in the air to let the sound of the gun ring through the 167 national highway, taking the lead in warning the surrounding convoys.


    After firing the gun, the eagle immediately switched the radio channel to make his men ready to meet the enemy, turned all tanks and armored vehicles to the muzzle, facing both sides of the National Road, waiting for his order.


    At the same time when the goshawk gave warning, the military personnel also found the abnormal situation on both sides of the national road. They immediately stopped their actions and all returned to their posts. The muzzle of the gun was consistent with the outside world, making a face-to-face situation.


    The road army also took a large number of firearms and ammunition from the armed module, distributed them to Xiaobai and made his people ready to retreat at any time.


    More than ten seconds later, people can see the enemy attacking from a distance. At first glance, it looks like a dog mutant. There are big and small animals, and big ones are as big as tigers. The small ones are almost the same as ordinary dogs. But the convoy is everywhere. As the road Army said, they are surrounded.


    Lu Jun looked at the data of the front dog mutant with a telescope. [the mutated hyena has a C-level strength assessment. It has a keen sense of smell and social creatures. It likes to kill its prey by grueling and other cruel methods. When hungry, even the same kind of animal can eat it. ]After another round of continuous scanning, the road army found that the attackers were all mutant hyenas. Their strength ranged from level D to level B. the bigger the size, the higher the rank. For the time being, there was no class A.


    It is estimated that the government''s motorcade was destroyed by this group of mutated hyenas. After eating all the corpses, these hyenas did not go far away, but chose to ambush around and continue to wait.


    Because of Fang an''s greed, the entire motorcade is blocked in the circle of mutant hyenas, so this is the scene.


    The road army calculated roughly that there were nearly 10000 hyenas in this group. They were very dense everywhere. They didn''t know where they came from. There was not even one hyena in this place before the end of the world


    However, it is no longer meaningful to think about where these things came from. It is the key to find a way to keep the convoy. Otherwise, it is not a joke to be rushed into the team by so many mutant hyenas. It is estimated that they are not enough for these hyenas to crack their teeth. Those people in the government are a lesson in the past.


    "Boom, boom..." When the mutant hyenas were 500 meters away from the national highway 167, the military tanks took the lead in firing, and the goshawk''s tanks followed. The shells of the tanks exploded in the mutant hyenas, and each gun could kill more than ten mutant hyenas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    More than ten tanks add up, and each round of bombing can make hundreds of mutant hyenas lose their combat effectiveness. Although this number sounds impressive, it is only a drizzle for the group of nearly 10000 mutant hyenas.


    The intensive gunfire of tanks did not make the mutant hyenas feel afraid. On the contrary, some mutant hyenas would stop running and quickly eat the dead or injured ones, and then continue to rush forward. This shows the ferocity of this creature.


    Moreover, the speed of the mutant hyenas is too fast. In less than 10 seconds, the hyenas burst into 400 meters away from national highway 167 under the fire of tanks. If they are allowed to continue to rush in this way, it is estimated that they will reach the position of human motorcade in less than one minute.


    Seeing the momentum of these animals, the goshawks and heavy weapons such as heavy machine guns and heavy machine guns in the military convoy also fired directly.


    Dozens of heavy machine guns and heavy machine guns use cross firing to form several fire nets in an instant. From a high point of view, these fire nets are like whips continuously whipping the mutant hyenas. Naturally, none of the mutated hyenas are swept by the fire net.


    These weapons have a long range and great power, and can maintain certain lethality even at medium and long distances. It is better to deal with these mutated hyenas with moderate physical strength.


    It seems that the mutated hyenas didn''t expect that the firepower on the human side would be so fierce, they were a little confused, and the number of casualties was also increasing sharply, but they didn''t mean to retreat.


    On the contrary, they roared as if they had opened their own abilities. Then their eyes turned red, their teeth and claws grew longer, and they rushed towards the human motorcade at a faster speed, and in an instant they advanced within 300 meters.


    This distance was already within the range of a rifle, and all the soldiers and guards in the human convoy pulled the trigger and fired at the mutant hyenas in all directions.


    Nearly a thousand rifles of fire once again suppressed the mutant hyenas, and the mutant hyenas seemed to have no alternative but to use their lives to constantly exchange for the penetration distance.


    If this is a wave of infectious body attack, the human motorcade is expected to be able to hold on, but the mutant hyena is moving too fast. When the human side changes the clip, when the firepower density is weak, the mutant hyenas can break into about 50 meters.


    A few minutes later, the mutant hyenas were less than 100 meters away from the human convoy, and humans could even smell the stench from the air.


    In the face of the enemy, the human side no longer has any reservation. All the weapons that can be used are used. Shells, rockets and bullets are fired out as if they don''t need money. Even the grenades are ready. When the mutant hyenas are about 50 meters away from them, they will throw them out.


    Although the goshawk and Fang an are not in harmony, the team cooperation between them is extremely tacit at the moment, because they all have common interests. As long as they can beat back the mutant hyenas, they will have nothing to do. If these mutant hyenas rush in, their people and goods will not be protected.


    The road army also turned on the two firepower above the SUV, and the guards accelerated to kill the mutant hyenas. The prompt sound of mission completion sounded constantly in his mind, but he was not happy, because the firepower of this level was far from enough. Sooner or later, he would not be able to defend it, so he had to figure out the way out.


    It''s not the road army''s pessimism, but the mutant hyenas, although nearly half of them have been killed and wounded, have no idea of retreating. They still eat the corpses of the same species and continue to move forward. In their eyes, humans are prey and food. Either humans die or they die, and there is no second possibility.


    After paying the price of nearly a thousand casualties, the mutant hyenas finally raced over a short 100 meters and ran to the human motorcade. The human side has thrown all the grenades out, creating a large number of explosions, but still can not stop these crazy mutant hyenas.


    Looking at the human beings in front of them, the living mutant hyenas roared with excitement, jumped up, and constantly jumped onto the abandoned magnetic energy vehicles on both sides of the National Road, and then rushed into the human convoy.


    At this time, the human side has no other choice but to rely on the vehicles around them as a shelter to resist the mutant hyenas. At the same time, they can fight back and forth with the mutant hyenas.


    But if the mutant hyenas in front of them die, the mutant hyenas in the back will rush up, and the rifles in human hands need to be replaced. After the cartridge clips are empty, the mutated hyenas will not give people time to continue to change bullets, and they will directly attack the human body to bite.


    The most important thing is that in this case, the cannons on the tank and the heavy machine guns on the armored vehicle will not be able to play, because it is impossible to use these heavy weapons to attack the mutant hyenas in the convoy, and the consequences will be even more serious.


    After losing the most important firepower support, the human convoy is in danger, and the mutant hyenas quickly tear a breach, and the mutant hyenas constantly pour into the human convoy from the breakthrough.


    When a defense line has a breakthrough, if the breach is not made up in time, then the strongest defense line will break. Now the team of human side is facing this situation, and they have no ability to repair the torn defense line.


    The mutated hyenas attacking from all directions are constantly toppling down the human beings without bullets. The human side has no choice but to draw out their personal weapons and carry out a cruel, hand-in-hand war with the mutant hyenas.The soldiers of the military are better. They have been trained in close combat before the end of the world, and they can deal with mutant hyenas for a while, but other people are not so good. Most of them are just ordinary people before the end of the world. Let an ordinary person fight a fierce mutant beast closely. The consequences can be imagined.


    It is worth mentioning that there are more than 3000 variation hyenas at this time. Most of the hyenas that can survive to the present are elite of level B or level C, and their close combat ability is incomparable.


    On the other hand, the number of human beings is less than 1000 because of the loss along the way. In this way, each person has to face three mutant hyenas at the same time, or even more.


    The most terrifying thing is that these mutant hyenas continue to use lethal methods even when they are in a dominant position. Even if you want to kill them the next moment, they will attack you and bite you in order to hurt you and lose combat effectiveness.


    For a time, the fighting in the human motorcade was like hell on earth. As long as one person lost his combat effectiveness, he would be surrounded by several mutant hyenas, and then rifled his belly, bit his throat, and took out gang. The crazy mutant hyenas did everything in his power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Moreover, this kind of cruel creature will not kill human beings for the first time and then start eating. Some people who have been seriously injured but have not died can only watch their bodies being eaten raw by the mutated hyenas and continue to suffer. The feeling is indescribable


    At the same time that human beings are constantly being eroded, the road army is also in a fierce battle. He holds the slaughterhouse 8000 and fires seven shots at the surrounding mutant hyenas, and the gun hits them. The seven mutant hyenas who rush forward are killed by his gun in an instant.


    Mu Mu and Ruan Bing are also guarding one side of the national highway to resist the ever-changing hyenas. They kill the mutant hyenas faster than the road army.


    Because Ruan Bing absorbed a large number of human and mutated hyenas'' souls in the battlefield, these souls constantly helped Ruan Bing recover her brain power, so the fire of her soul could be thrown out one by one.


    Except for the B-level variant hyenas, which can resist the soul fire a little bit, the C-level and d-level mutant hyenas will die if they encounter the soul fire.


    Because wood has just absorbed the power, the close combat strength has been strengthened again. Every move is full of explosive power. A mutated hyena is killed by a knife. It is not too much to describe wood and Ruan Bing with a mutant hyena harvester.


    The road army quickly filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. He did not know how to repeat this action several times. He took time to take a look at the wood and Ruan Bing, and then took a look at the situation in the motorcade. He sighed deeply that there were more than 3000 mutant hyenas, but there were fewer and fewer human beings. Even if some of them could kill again, it seemed that they could not hold on to it. The trend was gone.


    They have killed nearly 700 mutant hyenas from the beginning of their attack to now, with the help of two firepower guards. However, they are useless. The number of these mutant hyenas is too large. They have no strength to kill all these mutant hyenas.


    If you can give him a few more days to hatch all those dinosaurs, he is confident that he can grind down the remaining thousands of mutant hyenas. Unfortunately, the reality is very cruel, and the end of the world does not wait for people. Now he has no such ability.


    However, because of their bravery, the mutant hyenas in this small area have been almost killed by them. Other mutant hyenas seem to have found their strength, and they no longer attack the road army. They all target the "soft persimmons".


    The surrounding goshawks are also moving closer to the road army. It seems that they are more secure when they are close to the road army. These people seem to have taken several of them as the backbone of the road army.


    The road army looked at the guards gathered around him and gave a bitter smile. It''s useless to approach him. When those mutant hyenas have killed the army and the Blackstone consortium, they will certainly attack them. Now it is meaningless to defend them, because even if there are three heads and six arms, they will not be able to defend them.


    Although the road army summoned all the dinosaurs to guard for a while, it was meaningless, and he would not do so, because what happened here did not involve his interests. These people were not his, and these goods were not his. He was totally holding the attitude of fighting and running when he could not fight.


    After making a decision, the road army raised the walkie talkie and said, "goshawk, it''s impossible to defend here. Be ready to retreat."


    After finishing with the goshawk, the road army beckons wood and Ruan Bing. They withdraw. Wood also understands the meaning of the road army. He cuts through the iron fence beside the National Road, and then gets on a Ke''s SUV.


    When several of them were ready, the road army stopped caring about others and asked Anan to drive directly. After receiving the order, Anan stepped on the accelerator and drove several abandoned magnetic energy vehicles on the roadside by using the head impact in front of the SUV. He drove away from the National Road and drove to the path described by Goshawk. Another SUV driven by Aker followed closely.


    Seeing someone running away, the mutated hyenas don''t chase after them. They continue to attack the people on the national highway, or continue to eat the corpses on the national highway. As long as they have something to eat, they are not interested in anything else.


    Ruan Bing also called the Blackstone consortium people on the cross-country vehicle with walkie talkie, asking them to give up all the trucks blocked in the middle of the road. The living people quickly drove the trucks or SUVs to leave the national highway 167. Now she has neglected the food. It is most important to take the living people back.


    After hearing the news that they could retreat, the Blackstone Group''s guards no longer resisted the mutant hyenas. They quickly got into the vehicles around them and blasted an iron fence of the national highway with explosives that had been prepared for a long time.


    After that, the heavy truck smashed the abandoned vehicles on the roadside, left the National Road, followed by more than a dozen heavy trucks and more than 20 off-road vehicles, and quickly drove to the location where Ruan Bing said.


    They used to have hundreds of cars and hundreds of people, but now only 30 or more cars and more than 100 people can retreat. It is certain that some people are blocked and have no time to withdraw. But now who has the time to manage others? If they run fast, they can still live. If they run slowly, they can only stay and be eaten


    Their grain transportation operation this time can be said to have been a complete failure. They didn''t get any grain, and more than half of the cars and population were lost. It''s not sure whether the remaining people can go back alive or not


    The goshawk saw that the road army and the Blackstone consortium had withdrawn, and bit his teeth, and let his people retreat with the Blackstone consortium.


    It was relatively easy for his motorcade to retreat. Ten tanks directly hit the fence of the national highway, and they flew together with the abandoned magnetic energy vehicles. They drove away from the National Road and opened the way in front of them. If there was a mutation hyena that dared to stand in the way, it would run over directly, and it was like an irresistible force.The goshawk and his bodyguards followed the tanks closely, and behind them there were more than a dozen infantry vehicles to protect them, which was equivalent to a steel Corps surrounding the goshawks.


    But the goshawk''s trucks carrying arms are not so lucky. The trucks don''t have such high protection capability. B-class mutant hyenas can easily smash the glass or bite the tires of trucks.


    The goshawk''s ammunition only had time to drive two cars, and the others continued to be blocked on the national road. As for what would happen to the people who were still on the truck, there was no need to say more


    Don''t those greedy hawks who want to get out of the road are afraid of getting out of the road, because those greedy hawks are trapped in his heart?


    He wanted to let the tank fire two guns at the position of the military to vent his resentment. But he was angry. If he was asked to turn around and transport the weapons or save his men, he would not do so.


    After all, his life is the most important thing. If the arms are lost, they can be transported again, and they can be taken back. But if their lives are lost, there will be nothing left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    When the goshawks left, only military personnel were still struggling to support the whole 167 national highway. All the mutated hyenas'' attention was focused on them. Hundreds of them would face the siege of thousands of mutant hyenas.


    The living soldiers watched others go, and they also wanted to go, because there was only one way to die if they continued to stay, but they could not leave before Fang an gave the order to retreat.


    After all, they are regular troops, and all actions must be based on orders. Although it is the end of the world, this concept is still deeply embedded in their bones.


    Fang an, who was in the command car at this time, was also in a state of distress. He looked at the soldiers who had been killed and wounded, and felt like a knife in his heart.


    In fact, he also knew that the battle could not be won in any case, and he also wanted to give an order to retreat immediately. But the problem is that once this order is given, it means that most of the grain here can''t be transported, which means that he is finished


    He has never regretted as much as he does today. If he had let the engine run all the way, he might have returned to the gathering place by now. But it was because of his greed that he wanted to drive the government''s trucks back, killing him and the entire grain transportation team.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. At this point, the only way to stop the loss is to find a way to stop the loss. He has thought of a lot of remedies, but any opportunistic method is futile in the face of absolute strength. As long as these mutant hyenas are still there, these methods will not work


    "Fang an! What are you waiting for? We''ll all die here if we don''t go! You want to die and stay here, don''t pull us up Wu Tong, who was also in the command car, saw that Fang an did not go yet, and he directly turned his back on Fang an.


    The other people in the command car also agreed with Wu Tong. They all think Fang an is crazy. This situation is not going away. They are only military technicians. They don''t want to die like this


    Fang''an was under tremendous pressure. Wu Tong finally couldn''t hold back. He sighed and picked up the walkie talkie helplessly. "Everyone gets on the bus, the circuit breaker and the armored forces open the way. The others follow. We are ready to retreat. The trucks that can be driven away will go as far as possible."


    After giving this order, Fang an seemed to be a few years old. He had to admit that his position was out of order, and his confidence was no longer there. Until now, he realized the terrible degree of the end of the world. He only made a small mistake, and it was this small mistake that destroyed the grain transportation operation, which he could not feel in the gathering places before.


    All in all, Fang an''s experience in actual combat command is too little to adapt to the cruelty of the end of the world. Those simulated commands and simulated battles before the end of the world are of no use to the last world. The enemies of the end of the world will not play cards according to your routine


    After Fang an''s order was given, all the surviving soldiers jumped in their hearts and immediately took action. Those who could get rid of the mutant hyenas immediately got rid of the mutated hyenas and returned to the nearby cars to shoot outside from the window to support others.


    Soldiers who can''t get rid of the mutant hyenas naturally know that they are dead, and they don''t panic. They try to use their lives to delay their comrades'' retreat.


    In this way, with the efforts of many parties, more than 200 soldiers got on the bus safely. However, although the soldiers got on the bus, there were problems on the side of the circuit breaker.


    Because the circuit breaker needs to run for a long time to reach its maximum horsepower. Otherwise, it will not be able to push the vehicles in front. However, the road ahead is full of government vehicles, so there is no room for the circuit breaker to run ahead


    So after some attempts, even two road breakers were blocked on the road and couldn''t move. Most importantly, the mutant hyenas, who were still eating corpses, saw that the military people wanted to run, put down their food one after another, and attacked the military personnel and vehicles with all their strength.


    They didn''t care because there were people who gave them food just now. Now there are only military people left here. If these people run away, what do they eat? So there is a clear difference between running fast and running slowly


    Since the starter couldn''t move, the national highway 167 couldn''t go. Fang an had to order the tanks to break through the iron fence of the national highway, leave the National Road, and retreat from the path like the goshawks.


    After some adjustment of position, tanks and armored vehicles quickly broke through five or six openings in the iron fence, and left the National Road smoothly. Fang an''s command car and his pro bodyguard vehicles also followed closely.


    The off-road vehicles and vans the soldiers took were also ready to retreat from these five or six crevasses. Suddenly, the mutant hyenas were really in a hurry. Seeing that so much "food" was about to run, could you not be in a hurry


    But they can''t do anything with tanks and armored vehicles. They also have self-knowledge. It is no doubt that using their small bodies to fight against the "steel monster" is a moth to a fire.


    But they can attack off-road vehicles and trucks. Class B hyenas are stronger. They can hit the windshield or the door. C and D-class hyenas can gnaw at the exposed fuel tanks or tires of trucks.


    In the next few minutes, in addition to the vehicles that the military had left the national highway, the rest of the vehicles that wanted to continue to escape were besieged by dozens of mutant hyenas.


    The truck is constantly bitten by the fuel tank, and the ground is full of gasoline. At this time, as long as there is a small spark, it is estimated that it will cause a series of explosions.Looking at the gasoline all over the ground, the soldiers in the car dare not even fire their guns for fear of causing an explosion. Fang an can''t fire from outside to support the soldiers trapped inside. First, they are afraid of killing by mistake. Second, they are short of ammunition


    In fact, if you can''t kill all these hyenas, there''s no point in any support. The soldiers can''t get out. The roads are blocked, the fuel tanks and tires of cars are broken. They are just waiting to die.


    Fang an also knew this well. He ordered the tanks and armored vehicles in front of him to move forward without waiting for the trapped people. Then he saluted the soldiers trapped on the national road from the window of the command car. Although the soldiers could not see it, it was also a kind of Silent Farewell


    In this way, Fang an left with only armored troops and more than a dozen trucks. Less than 100 soldiers could leave alive. More soldiers were trapped in national highway 167, and the grain they took away was only more than 100 tons. It is estimated that for the huge gathering area, there is not enough food for one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The soldiers trapped on the national road looked at Fang an and others who were drifting away with despair. What they hoped to leave was them. If they could survive, no one would want to die. Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel


    A second lieutenant trapped in an off-road vehicle is staring at the windshield that is about to be smashed by a mutant hyena. His face is numb. He has witnessed the death of countless comrades in arms these days. Now it''s his turn, or he can be relieved.


    But he didn''t want to be eaten by these animals. He wanted to choose another way to die. Looking at the mutant hyena that had broken the windshield and put his head in, the second lieutenant sneered and slowly opened the detonating ring of his last grenade.


    "Boom Five seconds later, the SUV where the second lieutenant was was suddenly exploded. The fire ignited the gasoline on the ground, and a fire snake spread rapidly along the gasoline.


    "Boom, boom..." The earth shaking continuous explosion sounds, more than 30 trucks that have been bitten by the oil tank exploded one after another. The shock wave generated by the explosion also shattered the glass of the surrounding intact vehicles.


    Thousands of mutant hyenas were affected by the explosion. Hundreds of mutant hyenas were flaming around until they were burned to death. Naturally, the soldiers still in the truck were dead


    The more than 2000 surviving mutant hyenas saw that their "food" had been burned out, and did not stay much, so they immediately returned to chase fang''an, who had already left.


    In the distance, the road army naturally heard the explosion from national highway 167. Looking at the black fog all over the sky from the rearview mirror, the road army knew that it was the military personnel who had an accident, because the goshawk and the Blackstone consortium were all following him.


    They had just left National Highway 167, and then they drove their SUVs all the way through the wasteland. Now they have been running for several kilometers. It is estimated that they will soon be able to reach the path the goshawk said. However, the sky is getting darker and darker, and even the path must be extremely dangerous in the dark.


    For the sake of safety, the road army distributed the night vision devices used in the grain depot to the people on the off-road vehicle in advance, and also took out a large number of ammunition and grenades on the off-road vehicle for people to use in case of emergency.


    After all this, the worried Lu Jun once again looked at the sky outside and calculated the time it took for them to return to the gathering place. Even if the road army has the ability to protect itself, he does not want to take risks in the last night. After all, there are too many variables in the night, and a careless one may die.


    But it was this look that made the road army feel something wrong, because 20 meters above the ground, I don''t know when a dozen small dark clouds appeared, with some fire red in the dark clouds. If you look carefully, you can see the subtle lightning energy flashing in the dark clouds.


    "Come on, get out of the clouds." The army, especially sensitive to the danger, immediately raised his walkie talkie to ako Dao and also to Anan. Be careful, there will be no mistake.


    Ruan Bing is also using walkie talkie to remind the people of the Blackstone consortium that she has already blindly believed in the road army, not because of anything else, but because after this period of time together, she found that the road army can always make the right choice at the critical moment, which many people can''t do. So she doesn''t have to think too much about it when she''s around the army, just follow the army.


    After receiving the order, Blackstone and Anan ako immediately changed their route and chose to avoid the area with dense clouds and drive from the side.


    The goshawk also heard the warning of the road army, because they were on the same channel. But he was worried about the loss of ammunition, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just a few dark clouds. Maybe it was just rain.


    The goshawk who did not believe in evil did not let his motorcade change course, and led his motorcade to drive directly under the dark clouds. However, just as the goshawks stepped into the area with dense dark clouds, the clouds above suddenly thundered and the air was full of angry thunder elements and fire elements.


    The hairs on the goshawk''s body stood up in an instant. There was a numb feeling on the skin, and the whole person became a little dull. Seeing this, the goshawk also realized that there was something wrong with the cloud and wanted to rush out immediately with the motorcade.


    But it''s easy to come in, but it''s difficult to go out. When the elements of thunder and fire in the air gather to a certain extent, a dark cloud above suddenly "pa", and a big fireball with lightning suddenly hits down, directly hitting a tank below. The speed is so fast that everyone has no time to react.


    The hit tank was directly wrapped by a big fireball, and the fire was extinguished instantly. After a few seconds, the fireball dispersed, but the tank had been destroyed by the high temperature of thousands of degrees brought by the fireball, and the internal components and fuel were still burning. Fortunately, the shell in the tank was empty, otherwise it was estimated that there would be an explosion


    As for the personnel inside the tank, not to mention, they were killed instantly by high temperature and turned into dry corpses. The moisture on the skin was absorbed, and the whole body was burnt. The death was extremely miserable.


    If the dark cloud is thunder, the tank will not be afraid, because there is the principle of Faraday cage, but what the dark cloud hits is a fireball with thunder and lightning, and it is also a fireball with thousands of degrees of temperature. Then the tank will be miserable, and cars and people will be killed directly


    Looking at the black smoke tank, everyone was shocked. The eagle''s motorcade also had chaos. There were several collision accidents. The eagle quickly picked up the walkie talkie and yelled, "get out of here! Rush to itIn fact, even if the goshawk didn''t say that his men would do the same. They had never seen this situation before. All the people were scared out of their wits. The flustered motorcade stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward recklessly.


    And the more than a dozen dark clouds above seem to be controlled by something. Big fireballs are constantly thrown at the goshawk''s motorcade, and the vehicles below are also constantly destroyed. No matter whether it is a infantry vehicle or a tank, as long as it is hit by a fireball, they will die


    There were also dark clouds above them, but there were only one or two pieces of them. The big fireballs that fell down were not dense, so it was easy to avoid them. Anan and ako three dodged each other.


    After dodging the big fireball, the road army watched the goshawk''s chaotic motorcade and shook his head helplessly. The goshawk was really a iron headed baby. He had indicated that there was a problem with the dark cloud, and he rushed in directly


    However, compared with these dark clouds, the road army is more alert to the things that have made these ten dark clouds. He has just seen these dark clouds, and there is no information. Since it is not an organism, it is also the ability of some kind of creature that is created.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    At the same time of thinking, the goshawk finally broke out of the area covered by dark clouds after paying the price of three tanks and five infantry vehicles.


    Looking at the destroyed tanks and infantry vehicles, the eagle''s intestines are blue, just if he had been more careful, these could have been avoided.


    However, in regret, the eagle quickly controlled himself to calm down, secretly reminded himself that he could not be disturbed by negative emotions, otherwise he would continue to make wrong judgments.


    But it seems that all this is not over. Just after the crowd has rushed through the area covered by dark clouds, a gust of wind swept towards the motorcade of the crowd, carrying a large amount of ground dust, just like a sandstorm.


    Because they couldn''t see the road conditions and were afraid of hitting the vehicles in front of them, the motorcade could only whistle continuously and slow down their speed. However, as they slowed down, the dark clouds which were originally in the rear floated over quietly


    Seeing this situation, the road army was more sure that something was making trouble in their mind, so they asked Anand and ako to speed up and rush through the sandstorm. Anyway, there was no car in front of them, and this was a wasteland, so they were not afraid to be hit.


    Anan listened to the road army''s order, bit his teeth, held the steering wheel firmly, stepped on the accelerator, and accelerated forward with all his strength.


    In fact, he is a bit empty. After all, he can''t see the road in this case, which is no different from driving with his eyes closed. If there happens to be a big stone on the ground in front of him, they will roll over


    And I don''t know why, in the high-speed driving off-road vehicle is constantly hit by the "crackling" sound, the front windshield is even more miserable, hit a lot of small cracks, just like spider web.


    Anan was half scared to death by the cracked glass. If the windshield was broken, they would be in danger in this environment. Fortunately, the Blue Shield SUV was equipped with high-strength bulletproof glass, which could not be broken for a while.


    Looking at the cracks on the bulletproof glass, the co pilot of the road army was very puzzled. If the dust alone could not be so powerful, there should be other things mixed in the wind. As for what it was, he could not see clearly.


    In this way, people in fear all the way through the scope of the sandstorm, the road did not hit anything, bulletproof glass also withstood the pressure, did not break.


    However, the vehicles in the rear were miserable. They not only had to bear the attack of the sandstorm, but also because they slowed down, they were soon overtaken by those dark clouds, and those dark clouds were not affected by the sandstorm


    Several big fireballs fell down in an instant. The vehicles in the sandstorm were destroyed by fireballs and collided with each other. The goshawk team and the Blackstone consortium had their own losses.


    In fact, they also want to rush through the sandstorm quickly, but the speed is not fast at all, because the distance between their teams is relatively dense. If they change their speed randomly, they may have a collective accident, and they will not be able to run out of the sandstorm without a car


    But the road army who had already rushed out didn''t pay attention to the vehicles behind, because he seemed to have found the originator of all this. A creature that looked like a mutant hyena was hiding behind a small mound 500 meters in front of them, which was the entrance of the path. That was their only way.


    It''s just that this creature is bigger and has three heads. It looks very deformed, which is something that the road army has never seen before.


    Lu Jun looked at the information of the monster with a telescope. [the three headed hyena, whose strength is assessed as level a, controls a body jointly by three heads, so it has a very strong ability to predict danger and think. Moreover, each head has a kind of ability, which is good at cooperating with each other. However, in order to supply the energy needed by the three heads, it sacrifices the energy required by part of the body, It leads to low body strength. ¡¿


    it seems that heaven is fair. Giving you powerful powers will weaken your physical strength, as is the case with humans and monsters.


    At present, this A-level monster is equivalent to a human brain power. It has powerful powers, but its body strength is not up to the standard of level A. However, even if the body strength is weaker, the A-level monster with three powers sounds terrible.


    The three hyenas did not expect that a human could rush out of its powers so quickly. The three heads grinned at the position of the road army. The left most head was raised first, and then a dark cloud was quickly gathered and floated towards the position of the road army.


    The head on the far right once again spewed a little less powerful wind, mixed with a lot of sand and dust. The target was the location of their two off-road vehicles. The head in the middle didn''t move much. It is estimated that cloud cluster and gale are two of its three abilities.


    Seeing the monster attacking, the road army asked Anan and ako to drive their SUVs to disperse to avoid the dark clouds and the strong wind. They rolled down the right window and kept mk35 shooting at three hyenas from hundreds of meters away.


    At the same time, the road army was also thinking about what to do next in his mind. If the monster only had two abilities, dark cloud and strong wind, the road army and wood should be able to cope with it if they gave full play to them. However, they did not know what the third power was, which made the road army hesitant.


    "Sting, real-time mission trigger, kill three hyenas or a thousand mutant hyenas, and you''ll get huge rewards and no punishment for failure."It seems that in order to dispel the hesitation of the road army, the real-time task actually rings at this time, which also shows that it is a huge reward, which is clearly luring the road Army


    Of course, Lu Jun couldn''t stand the temptation. He made up his mind to go to fight with the three headed hyena. After all, his strength with wood was probably in level B. He also had two B-class dinosaurs and a pile of C-class dinosaurs.


    At this stage, the road army can''t beat A-level monster, but he has so many dinosaurs that he can fight in groups. Even if he grinds, he will grind to death this A-level monster.


    But when the hyenas are running in the direction of the three hyenas, who will forget the hyenas


    Seeing that the three headed hyenas could not do anything about their abilities, they hid their bodies behind the mounds to avoid the bullets of the road army. Then, taking advantage of the gap between the army and the bullets, they ran to the path, as if they were deliberately leading the soldiers to the inside.


    Looking at the escaping three hyenas, the road army was also puzzled. This A-level monster was obviously different from the two A-level straw bales that he had encountered in the grain depot before. It definitely had the strength of level a.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    At this stage, it is the strong who can have A-level strength, and the strong people often have their own dignity, and the monster is no exception. This monster runs away before it hits. Maybe it is trying to play some sinister tricks


    However, the road army had already made up their mind. Today, they were going to do it. It was useless to play any tricks. They pointed to the three headed hyenans who escaped into the path and said to Anan, "don''t run away for him. Catch up."


    Anan thought that he heard the wrong thing all of a sudden. Isn''t it good for such a powerful monster to run? They can leave safely.


    However, seeing the resolute look of the road army, they knew that the road army had other ideas. They no longer hesitated. They played a follow-up indicator light with ako, and then stepped on the gas pedal to catch up with the three headed hyena.


    Ruan Bing in the back seat of the SUV is constantly looking back at the black stone consortium motorcade still in the sandstorm. She is extremely anxious because the walkie talkie seems to be interfered by thunder element and sandstorm and can''t be used all the time, so she doesn''t know what the situation of her people is now.


    However, looking at the slightly weakened wind with signs of dissipation, Ruan Bing was gradually relieved. It seemed that the three headed hyena could no longer control these winds and clouds after escaping, which was a good thing for her people.


    Because of the ring of the members, Ruan Bing can share the information of the monsters that the road army sweeps, so it''s not surprising that Ruan Bing knows the names and information of the three hyenas


    Anan, who was driving an off-road vehicle after the three headed hyenans, lost all traces of the three hyenans after running into the path about 400 meters and turning a corner. Just as Anan was about to move on, the road army stopped him.


    Don''t know why, Anan looked at the road army in doubt and said, "we don''t chase?"


    The road army shook his head, opened the door, took out the dead butcher 8000, and looked around at the people in the SUV. "The road inside is relatively narrow, and it''s not easy for the vehicle to turn. You stay here. I''ll go in with wood and have a look."


    After that, he called out a C-class tortoise and all D-class lingraptors to help the people who stayed here to deal with emergencies. Anyway, the d-order dinosaurs had no threat to the three hyenas of stage a, and it was useless to bring them in. It was better to stay here.


    The wood on another SUV also followed the steps of the road army, holding the energy refined titanium cross knife in his hand. He knew that the road army had left these people here because they did not threaten the three headed hyena now, but they were in the way.


    Ruan Bing also knows the meaning of Lu Jun, but she is still unwilling to ask tentatively, "can''t I help you now?"


    She thought that she would have the strength to stand by the army after she learned that ability. Unexpectedly, she was not qualified to participate in this kind of war. It was very hard for her to win.


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing''s eyes, shook his head, and comforted Ruan Bing, "don''t think about it. You''re not allowed to go. It''s just because the spirit of this monster is very strong. It has three heads, three thoughts, and three souls. Your soul fire can''t deal with enemies stronger than you. I''ll be more relieved if you stay here. After all, you will be the only one here after we leave, Bao Protecting them is the greatest help to me. "


    In fact, these are all true. There is no need for the road army to cheat Ruan Bing. Ruan Bing does not have the strength to deal with the three headed hyena emperor. Moreover, after he and wood leave, there must be a power man to sit down here.


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded silently, not too much discouraged. After all, the days will be long, and one day she will catch up with the road army.


    Seeing that there was no problem for the people, the road army and wood walked along the footprints of the three headed hyenas and headed for the path. Originally, he wanted to call for an lingyaolong to lead the way, but when he found that the footprints of the three headed hyenas could be seen, he gave up the idea


    After the road army left, the command of the team automatically went to Ruan Bing, because she was the strongest one here. Although Lin Xiaobai was the younger sister of the army, she was respected by the strong in the end of the world. Why should we convince the public if we are not strong?


    Ruan Bing put two SUVs and Jialong side by side to form a simple defense line, and let people hold guns to guard in the defense line to block the path. Then he took out the ammunition and grenades left by the road army on the cross-country vehicle and put them in the most convenient position for people to use.


    After that, she took out her walkie talkie and tried to contact the Blackstone consortium again to find out what was going on with them. Although these people were not strong, they were all her subordinates, but the walkie talkie was still disturbed and could not be contacted


    On the other side, the road army and wood have been two or three hundred meters deep into the path, and the footprints of the three headed hyenas are still visible. However, the trail seems to be a dead end. The road army has been on guard against the sinister moves of the three headed hyenas, but has not found anything yet.


    Lu Jun handed a night vision device to the wood and asked him to put it on. Then he put on one himself. The sky has gradually turned dark, but there is still a small forest around. The trees block most of the light, making it more dark. The night vision device can maintain vision and is conducive to action.


    Just as the army and wood put on the night vision device and were ready to move on, they suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound in the air. The army subconsciously used the flash, and the wood was rolling. They left their original position almost at the same time.And in the moment they dodged, a semicircular wind blade and a small fireball flashing thunder light hit their position, setting off a large amount of dust.


    Lu Jun and Mu Mu sneer and are ready to fight immediately. It seems that the prey can''t bear it. They are going to be on the stage. Finally, they don''t have to play hide and seek game.


    At the same time, the three headed hyenas came out from behind a big tree, but what the road army didn''t expect was that it was not a three headed hyena, but two!


    As soon as the two three headed hyenas appeared, the air of the trail was filled with a lot of elements of thunder and fire. It seems that only a little flame can ignite the whole scene.


    When Lu Jun saw two three headed hyenas, their pupils shrank and their hair stood up. How could it be that there were two A-level monsters here? Does this monster deliberately lead them in because it has companions here? What as like as two peas as like as two peas,


    can''t believe that the road army has also swept the information of these two monsters. They found that they were not only the same, but also showed the same data.


    If it''s really two class a monsters with full strength, the road army and wood together with all his dinosaurs will win less than 10%. After all, the road army has not hatched the A-level dinosaurs yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Their only chance is to gather fire to kill or seriously injure one of the three headed hyenas, and then deal with the other with all their strength. If they fight the two three headed hyenas face to face at the same time, they will surely lose.


    But there is a problem here. No matter which three headed hyena they attack first, the other one will not stand idly by. Therefore, someone has to drag a three headed hyena to fight for time, and the person who delays time will undoubtedly be extremely dangerous because he has to face a class a monster alone.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Jun''s heart is a little empty, because how to see that they are all in danger today. He once again put himself in danger because of his greed for task reward. It''s true that people die for money and birds for food


    However, he did not regret this choice, because even if he was re elected, he would still catch up with him. After all, the rich reward was worth fighting for.


    What he has now is made by him, and the reward is his capital to live in the last world. If you only think about counseling you, you can''t be counselled for a lifetime. Some things will be faced eventually. The reality is so, and so is the last life.


    Of course, this is just the thinking of the road army when they can''t do anything. If they have a chance to run, they will still "retreat strategically", but they can''t run away now, because exposing the back to a monster stronger than you is definitely a death seeking act. They can only fight bravely. Wan Yi wins


    The road army, who knew that the war was imminent, immediately called out the B-class Utah Raptor and the deinychiosaurus. As for other C-class dinosaurs, they were not in a hurry to release them. It was better to use them to hit three hyenas in an emergency, or they might be killed by three hyenarians in one move with their physical strength


    "Wood, I''m going to drag one of them. You and the dinosaurs are going to fight the other. We''ll fight hard, or we won''t have to fight." Seeing that the two three headed hyenas were not ready to attack, the road army and the wood around him said his tactics.


    He chose to delay time because he has the ability of blink, which can help him avoid attack and escape from the battlefield, which is relatively safe. Wood does not have this kind of ability, so it can only be carried by the body, which is relatively dangerous.


    Wood also understood the meaning of the road army, but he shook his head, looked directly into the eyes of a three headed hyena and said, "no, you are better than me. I''ll delay the time. You come to kill them. Don''t worry. Nothing can disturb you unless I''m dead."


    Seeing what Wood said, Lu Jun stopped fighting and nodded, "OK, they don''t know what the hell they are doing. We have to do it first, or the more we drag it down, the more unfavorable it will be for us. You should mainly defend and test, and be careful of their third ability."


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, wood no longer responds. He carries the energy refined titanium horizontal knife and rushes toward the three headed hyenas on the right. He still understands the principle that starting first is better.


    The three headed hyenas standing on the right looked at the wood rushing towards it, with no expression. The left brain bag spits out a fireball, and the right brain bag spits out a wind blade, and then quickly withdraws.


    The wood rolled forward to avoid the electric fireball, and then both hands against the horizontal knife flashing a cold light, ready to block the blade with the blade.


    "Bang!" When the powerful wind blade collided with the A-level horizontal knife, the wood''s hands were numb by the impact force. It took two steps to remove the remaining force of the wind blade.


    It seems that the monster''s attack can''t be hard to take. If his horizontal knife was not of level a, and he was wearing shock absorbing gloves and strength wristbands given by the road army, he might not have been able to take the wind blade


    However, after taking off the wind blade, the wood again made an effort to rush forward. After hiding several attacks, he caught up with the three headed hyenas at the fastest speed, and got entangled with the three headed hyenas, so that it had no chance to interfere with the front battlefield


    On the one hand, the road army was wary of the three headed hyenas in front of them, while paying attention to the fight between wood and another three headed hyena. He always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say anything strange.


    Since you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. It''s very important to deal with the three headed hyena. Seeing that wood has been fighting with the three headed hyena for a while, the road Army gives an order to let Gouzi and Utah Raptor rush to the three headed hyena in front.


    The dog, who had been preparing for a long time, directly used the Dragon skill - Cheer blessing on the Utah Raptor. This was the new dragon skill that the road army had taught him an hour ago, and the Utah Raptor also learned to crack claw.


    After cheering up, Utah''s Raptor, who received 15% attribute bonus, rushed to the three hyenas in front of him with lightning speed. His new dragon skill, split claw, was still brewing on his claws, which was a fight to death.


    Dogzi was closely behind the Utah Raptor. He knew that his body was not as strong as that of the Utah Raptor. He could only act as a "wingman" of the Utah Raptor, and was ready to add status and place to the Utah Raptor at any time.


    The road army also quickly raised his hand and fired three shots at the three headed hyena, and then immediately ran away from the original position to find a more suitable attack angle.


    If Gouzi and Utah Raptors can''t attack the three headed hyenas, they will have to rely on his death butcher 8000 to break through the three headed hyena''s defense.


    And the double headed hyena is not an ordinary person. It sees the moment when the road army raises his hand, his left and right head will spit out several generating fireballs and wind blades.These electric fireballs and wind blades collided directly with the bullets of the death butcher 8000 in the air, which produced a lot of sound and sparks. The final result was that all three bullets fired by the death butcher 8000 were stopped


    Lu Jun was surprised to see the blocked bullets. How can the attack of this thing even block the bullets? But this is not the time to think about it. Although the bullet of the death butcher 8000 was blocked, it also won time for the Utah Raptor to get close to the three hyenas.


    The Utah Raptor, with 15% full attribute blessing, lashed out a huge split claw. The one who threw his head and covered his face went to the three headed hyena fan. The claw blade swept through the air and a burst of air broke out.


    However, the three headed hyenas did not choose to avoid the attack. Instead, they spat out a large number of wind blades and electric fireballs from both sides of their heads at the same time, hitting the head and body of Raptor Utah.


    The running road army didn''t expect that the three headed hyenas would fight like this. They actually chose to attack and attack with such a deadly method. It''s just that you cut me and I''ll blow you up. Who''s going to die fast? Is it so confident in its physical strength?


    However, the three headed hyena was just what the road Army wanted to see. He was even more afraid that the three headed hyena kept running and constantly releasing power attacks.


    In that case, they have no way to deal with it, because they are in a weak position and need to fight. Otherwise, if they continue to consume, the situation will certainly be disadvantageous to them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Because of the system, the Utah Raptor was also mentally connected with the road army. Naturally, he knew the plan of the road army. He did not retract his claws when he saw the electric fireballs and wind blades flying towards it.


    On the contrary, he first used his own response ability like a raptor to continuously swing his head to avoid several blades that fired to his head. Then he was ready to carry the rest of the three headed hyena''s attack. Even if he would be seriously injured, he would also hit the three headed hyena with this split claw.


    A few seconds later, the attacks from both sides reached each other''s bodies. The Utah Raptor was shaken back several steps by the impact of several power generating fireballs and wind blades. Then the huge body twitched and slowly collapsed. This was the paralytic effect of being hit by the electric fireball


    What''s more, the place where Raptor Utah was hit by the fireball was scorched black, with a smell of roast meat. There were also several wounds that were hit by the wind blade. It looked miserable. If it wasn''t for its talent of stone skin to help protect against some of the damage, the consequences might have been more serious.


    Although the three headed hyena is very strong, it is not without a thing. The head on the far right of it is also made a huge wound by the full swing of the paw of Raptor Utah, and is spraying blood.


    But this is not over. After the Utah Raptor fell down, the dog stood up. It had been brewing in the back for several seconds. Before the three hyenas could react, the dog directly jumped up and bit the head of the three hyenas.


    Then a split claw continued to hit the head of the three hyenas. After the three hyenas suffered two split claws, the right head was directly pulled off by the dog


    The dog looked at the right head of the three hyenas on the ground. He was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss because he just wanted to go up and have a bite. Unexpectedly, he bit off one of his head


    Although the dog was stunned, the three headed hyena was not stunned. It seemed that he did not feel the pain of losing his head. His left most intact head immediately spewed three electric fireballs to the dog.


    The dog immediately responded and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have the reaction ability of Raptor Utah. He could only watch the electric fireball hit him, and then he was shocked to be far away from the Utah Raptor. He was almost stunned by electricity


    The Utah Raptor, who fell down a few seconds ago, immediately stood up, shook his head, and then turned on the talent of active cells to quickly recover the wound.


    And before the wound was fully recovered, he rushed to the three headed hyenas again. This time, the three headed hyenas were empty and did not choose to fight hard. After spitting out two electric fireballs at the Utah Raptor, he wanted to retreat.


    However, because it lost the vision of a head, it did not find the road army approaching it from the right, which was directly seized by the road army and flashed behind it.


    "Bang! Bang The dead butcher 8000 in the hands of the army spewed out deadly fire, and the continuous gunfire rang out. The remaining two heads of the three hyenas exploded instantly, and some disgusting blood splashed on the road army''s face.


    Looking at the three headed hyenas who fell on the ground and could not die any more, the road army was excited. They didn''t expect to kill the three headed hyenas so easily.


    In fact, he has been looking for this opportunity for a long time, but the three hyenas have been on guard. Fortunately, under the desperate cover of Utah raptors and dogs, he finally got the chance.


    But after a second or two, the road army couldn''t get excited, because after killing the three hyena queens, they didn''t finish the task. Let alone the real-time task, even the hunting task was not finished. But the three hyenas were obviously dead


    The confused road army looked at another three headed hyena, who was fighting with wood, and thought in his heart that it would be better to kill two of them together?


    But when he saw that the wood and the three headed hyena played equally, and even the wood had a small advantage, he was even more confused. No, although the wood was not weak, it could not beat the A-level monster alone. Did the wood suddenly become stronger?


    After carefully observing the fight between the wood and the three headed hyena, he found that it was not the wood that suddenly became stronger, but that the three headed hyena was too weak, at least 20 percent weaker than the three headed hyena he had just killed.


    If you say that, it seems that the three headed hyena he killed just now is very weak. It has only A-level attack power, and it has no intelligence. All three heads are very stiff, which makes people feel very dull.


    What the hell is going on here? Just when the road army was extremely puzzled, the body of the three headed hyena emperor at his feet suddenly disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared. There was no fragment left. It seemed that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    Lu Jun looked at the body that disappeared in front of him and touched the blood splashed on his face by the three hyenas. The blood was still there, but it was dry and sticky to the touch.


    This proves that those are not hallucinations, because hallucinations are not flesh and blood. The three headed hyena did exist, but why did the body disappear?


    With a lot of questions, the road army stopped thinking and stepped forward to the battlefield on the other side of the wood. Maybe killing the three headed hyena would know the answer.


    The three headed hyena was weak, and it was good to fight against wood. As soon as the road army joined, it was unable to resist. After struggling for only one minute, it was blown off by two guns of the road army, and its left and right heads were cut off by the wood.However, the road army still didn''t receive any hint to finish the task after killing the queen of three headed hyena, and a few minutes later, the body of the three headed hyena also disappeared, leaving only one blood


    "This? What''s going on? " Just after the battle, he did not have time to take a breath of wood. After seeing this strange phenomenon, he was surprised by the road army. He did not know the current situation.


    Lu Jun frowned and shook his head. He didn''t speak. He didn''t have any clue. Did he have to go back empty handed after so long? The thought that the real-time task had not been completed made the road army feel very sad.


    However, it seems that the matter is not so simple. Just as the road army and the wood are pondering hard, a slight footstep suddenly interrupts their thoughts. They quickly look at the sound source and see two three headed hyenas coming out from behind a big tree


    At this time, the road army could not keep calm, and quickly filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, wondering whether the A-level monster has become Chinese cabbage now? Kill two, then two?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Seeing that another two monsters came out, Utah Raptor and dog immediately stood in front of the road army and made a move to fight at any time. Their wounds had been repaired with the talent of active cells, so now they are still alive, but it takes a lot of physical strength.


    Wood also shook the horizontal knife in his hand and quickly adjusted his state. Looking at the two three headed hyenas, he said to the road army, "is it still the tactics just now?"


    Although the Lu Jun heard the wood''s question, he did not respond to the wood for the first time. His eyes kept moving back and forth on the two three headed hyenas, as if to confirm something.


    , as like as two peas, three kings of the queen, who seemed to be in no hurry, and waited for the road and wood to attack, and after about five or six seconds, the army seemed to think of something. Then they opened their eyes and spoke slowly to the wood. "Wood, have you found these two monsters alike or what they are exactly alike?"


    wood listened to as like as two peas, and then looked closely. He found that the three two emperors were really alike, like a mold carved out.


    They don''t understand the characteristics of the wood monsters, but they don''t know much about them.


    saw wood as like as two peas, and the road army continued to explain, "there are no identical creatures in the world. I doubt that these two monsters are not the three main bodies of the queen, or they are just three of the empress copied by the queen, so they will be weaker. This is the third power of the three emperors. After they show their flaws, it gives a fatal blow. I guess the real three headed hyenas must be hiding somewhere looking at us now


    In fact, there is no reason for the death of Lu Jun.


    After listening to the road army''s words, the wood immediately understood that if this was the case, it would be useless for them to kill many parts of the monster. What method should be used to force out the body of the three headed hyenas? It''s a real problem


    "What are we going to do next, you tell me." Wood shook his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with an idea. He stopped thinking and asked Lu Jun directly. He admitted that his brain was not as good as that of the road army. This problem should be left to the road Army


    Looking at the two three headed hyenas who still didn''t intend to attack first, the road army loosened his frown and said to the wood, "let''s not spend any time with these two monsters. This place is so big. We''ll look for the body of the three hyenas separately, make some noise and force it out, and then we can find it."


    This is indeed a good way, because it is meaningless to continue to consume it. It is the key to find out the body of the three headed hyenas first, and this time can not be delayed for too long. They have been in for more than ten minutes. If they don''t solve the problems here, there may be a lot of changes.


    After both of them were OK, they immediately started to move. The wood went to the left, and the road army and two dinosaurs went to the right. The two three headed hyenas were directly dried down. They searched around the place. The wood kept cutting down the trees around them, so as to create more noise.


    The two three headed hyenas, who had been quiet and did not take the initiative to attack, saw that wood and the road army had gone to other places, thinking that they were going to run away and could not stand any longer. They also ran after the wood and the road army separately from left to right.


    At the same time, the left and right heads also continuously spew out fireballs and wind blades, blocking the way of wood and road army, causing great trouble to wood and road army.


    After hiding more than ten attacks from three hyenas in succession, wood and the road army couldn''t hide. They had to go back and fight with the three headed hyenas. The two men and two beasts continued to entangle with each other. As for the task of finding the body, the road army had to give it to the dinosaurs


    At the same time, the goshawk, who was still in the wilderness, finally reorganized the motorcade that he and the Blackstone consortium were facing. The inexplicable dark clouds and the sandstorm just now caused them great losses.


    Three goshawks were destroyed by tanks alone, and five infantry chariots were also destroyed. His pro bodyguards were even worse, and even half of the living people were not left. If the dark clouds and sandstorms had not dissipated for some reason, the number would have increased.


    The people of the Blackstone consortium are no better. There are only less than 100 people left from the original more than 100 people who escaped. Because they can''t contact Ruan Bing, they can only mix with the goshawk''s motorcade and be under the command of the goshawk temporarily. Although it''s strange, they all share the same purpose, that is, to survive.


    Now the goshawk can''t think about arms any more. He just wants to take his men back to the gathering place alive. But now it''s completely dark. He doesn''t know whether to move on or stop here for the night.


    If they stop here for the night, they don''t have a solid defense line and enough firepower. If they come to a group of monsters, they will die. But if they continue to move forward, the lights will be dark and they will not even find the way. Turning on the lights will attract monsters, and the danger is not small


    After many times of thinking, goshawk became entangled and could not make a decision. After all, the decision was related to the life and death of him and all the people present.He also had a discussion with his subordinates just now, hoping to get help from the public discussion, but he soon found that it was useless, because his subordinates had less overall view and more confused thinking


    If only a wise and experienced man could talk to him now, thought the eagle, so that he could judge the situation more accurately.


    The first thing he thought about was the army. Although the army was young, the way to deal with the problem was not ambiguous at all, but the problem was that he didn''t know where the army was now


    Because just after the dust storm dissipated, the people of the road army disappeared. If he hadn''t seen the wreckage, he would have thought that the road army was dead and the walkie talkie had not been able to use. It seems that they have not recovered from the interference just now.


    All kinds of things piled up together, which made the eagle very upset. When there was no place for fire, he could only kick the tire of the SUV in front of him. Today, he must have forgotten to look at the almanac when he went out. First, he experienced great sorrow, then great joy, and now, great sorrow


    But in any case, he can''t mess up now. He must think of a way to make a choice, because he is the backbone here. His staff and the Blackstone consortium are watching him. If he is also in chaos, everything will be really over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Just as the eagle had just calmed down and wanted to think about it, he suddenly heard the sound of a truck driving in the distance, accompanied by a strong light, as if a convoy was coming.


    "Watch out!" After hearing the sound of the truck, the eagle immediately yelled. Although we don''t know who is coming, we don''t need to know. We should treat the unknown as the enemy first, so that you can live longer in the last world.


    In fact, there is no need for goshawks to remind them. His subordinates and the Blackstone consortium have become frightened. Now they are all soldiers. They have opened the rifle insurance for a long time and are ready to guard against the vehicles.


    The goshawk immediately climbed onto the engine cover of the SUV and looked at the sound source and light source with a telescope. Because it was dark, the goshawk could not see clearly.


    But it was still vaguely visible that the military convoy was coming towards them, about a kilometer behind them. The army''s tanks and armored vehicles were taking the lead. Fang an''s command car and other soldiers followed closely, and the speed was very fast, as if they were running away.


    What the goshawk was surprised at was why these people took this road. Didn''t they have a starter? Isn''t it better to take the national road than here? And what are they running for?


    The puzzled goshawk adjusted the sight distance of the telescope, and then looked back at the back of the military motorcade. But it was this look that scared the Goshawk.


    Because the military convoy was followed by a large number of creatures with green eyes. The specific number of goshawks couldn''t see clearly, but even the military had to run. This number must be indispensable. After a closer look, the goshawks put their telescopes back in horror. These creatures are not the mutant hyenas that destroyed their entire grain transportation team!


    Damn it! How the hell fang''an brought these animals here! In the next few seconds, the goshawk has already in the heart of Fang an''s family all greetings, he was really killed by Fang an today! First, he lost his arms by blocking the road, and now he leads the enemy to his side


    But the eagle couldn''t bear to think too much. If he didn''t run, it would be too late. He didn''t want to be surrounded by those damned animals again. Now it''s better. Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to run, you have to run


    A little alarmed, the goshawk immediately climbed off the SUV and yelled to the people around him, "get on the bus now! The animals are coming back! All of you, get in the car with me! Don''t mess up


    The moment the goshawk finished shouting, the guards around heard that the monsters were coming again. They scrambled to get on the nearest vehicle one by one. The goshawk also yanked the door open, and quickly got into his SUV, and asked his men to drive and run


    Although the goshawk said, "don''t mess up", everything around is still in a mess. Some people fight because they are fighting for positions. Fortunately, this is a wasteland and there is no traffic jam. They can retreat safely. Otherwise, they don''t know what kind of accident will happen


    Fang an, who was in the command car, also saw the eagle''s motorcade in front of him. He quickly let the driver whistle continuously to warn him. They just tried to get rid of the group of mutant hyenas behind, but the group of mutated hyenas stuck to them like gum.


    In the wilderness, they could use the mobility of armored forces to fight the mutant hyenas. Unfortunately, there are few shells left. They can''t beat them if they want to. Now it''s dark and they have to run


    In full fleeing, Fang an soon caught up with the goshawk''s motorcade, and rushed into the path back to the gathering place with the goshawk''s people, but what they didn''t know was that the road army and others were on the path beside the path


    When the mutant hyenas were chasing the path, half of them stopped and turned their heads to the path, as if they had been called. The other half continued to chase the goshawk and fang''an.


    Ruan Bing, who blocked the intersection in the lane, also heard the noise of cars coming from outside. She knew that it must be a goshawk or a military convoy, or her people.


    Just judging from the sound of these vehicles, those people outside seem to be very worried. It seems that something has happened. She really wants to go out and have a look. After all, she is worried about her people, but before the road army comes out from inside, she has to stay here and can''t leave.


    Moreover, she could hear the gunfire coming from inside from time to time, indicating that the road army was fighting hard, so she could not leave. Although she wanted to go in and help the road army, she knew that was the most stupid way.


    Because if the strength is not enough, it is just a burden to go in, but the road army has to be distracted to take care of her. She is not a stupid woman. She believes that as long as you guard here and don''t let anything else interfere with the road army, the road army will solve the problems in it.


    Just as Ruan Bing had just calmed down and was ready to wait patiently, a Ling robber dragon, who was patrolling in front of him, suddenly came back and ran straight to Ruan Bing, and let out an uneasy roar. It seemed that he was talking to Ruan Bing, but Ruan Bing didn''t understand


    But a few seconds later, Ruan Bing understood the meaning of lingyaolong, because she heard another sound, which was also mixed with the roar of some wild animals, as if something was approaching them.


    "Be careful! Something''s coming After noticing the abnormal situation, Ruan Bing immediately lowered her voice to the humanity around her, and took out the lamp of soul. In a moment, she condensed a trace of soul fire and was ready to throw it out at any time.The people on guard around immediately opened the rifle insurance and looked at the front quietly. Due to the terrain, there were rock slopes on both sides of them. No enemy would come from that position. The rear was the place where the road army left. Only the front was the most likely enemy.


    So they just need to guard the front. In this way, their position is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, because of the night vision system, their vision at night can be guaranteed.


    After more than ten seconds, when everyone was nervous and sweating, they finally saw the creature approaching them with the help of night vision device. It was the mutant hyena! A lot of mutant hyenas! There are thousands of them


    "Fight!" When Ruan Bing saw the mutated hyena, he called out to the people around him. Then he threw out the fire of the soul in his hand and immediately condensed the next one.


    The people around immediately responded. The bullets in the rifles poured out at the mutated hyenas as if they didn''t need money. They didn''t have time to think about why they had run so far away, and these hyenas would still come here


    The mutant hyenas also saw Ruan Bing and others who were blocking their way. They came here only after receiving the call of three hyenas. Unexpectedly, there were so many "food" here. They were so excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The crazy mutant hyenas, seeing that there were still living people here, rushed forward fearlessly. They completely ignored the bullets flying in front of them. They were quick to fight. Because the three hyenas called them very often, they had to rush to them.


    But this path is a little narrow, it can not allow them to charge together, so that they can not give full play to the advantage of quantity, only a dozen or so can line up to attack.


    This gives Ruan bing a chance to use the terrain advantage to block the mutant hyenas a little bit. Otherwise, the thousands of hyenas swarmed in, and they would not be able to stop them anyway.


    However, although they have the advantages of terrain, the thousands of hyenas still cause them great trouble. However, Ruan Bing can only let the Jialong and several d-level lingjielong block in front of them to act as the front row, and five of them rely on the cross-country vehicle for firepower output.


    Moreover, Ruan Bing has never stopped the fire of the soul in her hands. In order to pursue the ultimate killing speed, she almost ignores the consumption of her brain and constantly throws out the fire of soul.


    Not because of anything else, just because she is the only power here, and also the only main output, has not considered what is saving brain power.


    With her full concentration, she can condense a soul fire in about a second, and with the time to throw it out, she can kill more than 40 mutant hyenas in a minute.


    But there are thousands of mutant hyenas here. Even if they all stand up and kill her, it will take about 20 minutes. How can the five of them keep up for such a long time


    Although the rifles of Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and Anan ako are constantly firing and have tried their best to stop the mutant hyenas, their shooting targets are limited after all, and it is impossible to kill a mutant hyena with one bullet.


    Moreover, if the mutant hyenas don''t hit the key point, they can kill one with ten bullets, so they can kill three or four mutant hyenas with only one clip.


    Although they had plenty of ammunition, they were too few in number, resulting in insufficient firepower. After paying the price of more than 100 casualties, the mutant hyenas came close to the defense line


    The Jialong and several d-order lingraptors, who were in the front row, were the first to come into contact with the mutant hyenas, but only the Jialong could withstand the attack of the mutant hyenas. The other lingraptors could only open the Dragon skill - attack, and fight and retreat, and the defense line was in danger.


    Ruan Bing knew that it would be impossible for him to go on like this. If he didn''t do something, they would not be able to defend him in two minutes. After thinking of this, Ruan Bing stepped back two steps and said to the people around him, "I need some time to cover me!"


    After that, Ruan Bing stopped paying attention to the surrounding situation, closed her eyes, and began to focus on exerting her soul storm ability. In this terrain, as long as she could exert her soul storm, she was confident to kill a large number of mutant hyenas.


    This ability is their hope to defend the defense line. However, it takes a little time for her to perform this ability. At this time, their most scarce power is time. She doesn''t know whether it will be too late, but she can''t continue to hesitate. She has to trust her teammates and fight hard


    When Ruan Bing began to use her powers, people around her immediately knew what she was going to do, and they increased their firepower output. Grenades were thrown out one by one, and explosions were heard continuously. More than 100 hyenas were wounded by grenades.


    But even if they fight for their lives, they can''t make a big impact on the situation.


    At this time, even the Ankylosaurus was almost unable to withstand it. After all, it was in the front, and dozens of B-level mutant hyenas had been besieging it. Although it had high defense, it only had level C, which belonged to the juvenile stage of the Jialong. It was attacked by so many B-level monsters at one time, which could not bear.


    The heavy armor on his body has been broken by the constant scratching and biting of the mutant hyenas. He is bleeding out. He can only use the Dragon technique - charge, and swing the tail to try to drive off the mutant hyenas attacking it, delaying time. But there are too many mutated hyenas. If it goes on like this, it is only a matter of time before it falls.


    However, the tortoise was not ready to retreat because of the injury. After the resistance failed, it lowered its body, strengthened its defense, and used its second dragon skill, bramble, with its prick talent. It allowed the mutant hyenas to attack, killing 800 enemies and losing 3000 themselves.


    Its brain is relatively simple, not as smart as raptors, but this does not affect its loyalty. It receives orders to stick here, so it will not retreat a step even if it is dead before receiving the evacuation order.


    But when the tortoise stopped and did not resist, the surrounding mutant hyenas attacked it less, because it is now like a giant hedgehog. When the mutant hyenas found that attacking the turtle would also hurt itself, they had no interest in the turtle, which gave the turtle time to breathe.


    However, after the Jialong was all right, the lingraptors were miserable and were immediately chased by a large group of mutant hyenas. At present, they are only D-class small guys, and they are not as big as the mutant hyenas. They have been using speed to communicate with the mutated hyenas.


    Now, after being targeted by a large group of mutated hyenas, they have no space to revolve around. Their range of activity is constantly compressed, and they can only run around. One lingrapaurus is accidentally crushed under the body by a mutant hyena, constantly grabbing and biting.Seeing that the dinosaurs in the front row were no longer able to hold on, and the mutant hyenas were about to rush up. Anan''s head felt a burst of heat. After shooting out the rifle bullets, he threw the rifle, pulled out the saber and energy axe and rushed up.


    "Come on! Animals! I''m here The excited Anan rushed up and kicked a mutant hyena, and then yelled at the surrounding mutant hyenas.


    Then with an energy axe in the left hand and a saber in the right hand, they both cut down on the mutant hyenas that bit lingraptor, saving lingraptor.


    Finally, he swung the energy axe around and cut off the front legs of the two mutant hyenas. After doing this, Anan took a few steps back to protect the injured lingstealing dragon, and was always on guard against the mutant hyenas who were rushing forward.


    The mutated hyenas were not happy to see Anan suddenly rushing forward, but they were also surprised. Because few prey dared to shout at them, they focused on Anan one after another.


    Anan looked at the fierce mutant hyenas, their eyes fixed on him, and his arms shaking slightly. In fact, he was scared to death. He just pretended to be brave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    He didn''t think he could do any harm to these mutant hyenas with his two melee weapons. He just wanted to come up and help Ruan Bing to delay time by helping him to extricate himself from the siege and attract the attention of the mutant hyenas with his body.


    Because if the front row of these dinosaurs falls down, the firepower output in the back row will not last for a few seconds. Someone must stand up at this time.


    Although if he does this carelessly, he will be killed by the mutant hyena, and he may lose his life at any time. But he is the only man here. If he does not block in front of him, does he want to hide behind the woman?


    Although Anan is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die, he knows better that a man should do something and not do something


    The surrounding mutant hyenas also felt Anan''s fear, and their favorite prey was fear. Five or six mutant hyenas closest to Anan directly rushed to Anan, trying to torture Anan.


    Looking at the mutant hyenas coming, Anan panicked. He didn''t have very superb fighting skills. He could only use both hands and feet. He raised one foot just above the head of a mutant hyena. He held an energy axe in his left hand and a saber in his right hand. He waved fiercely, and then blocked the attack of two mutant hyenas.


    Lin Xiaobai in the back also uses accurate shooting to help Anan block a mutant hyena, but there is still a missing mutant hyena that directly falls down from the side, and then opens his mouth and bites at Anan''s neck.


    Anan subconsciously blocked with both hands, put the handle of the energy axe into the mouth of the mutant hyena, and used his whole body strength to hold the mutant hyena and prevent it from biting off.


    The mutant hyena also felt something in his mouth, which made it a bit difficult to exert force. Although he could not bite Anan, his claws were not idle. He kept scratching Anan''s chest, as if he wanted to take Anan''s heart out directly.


    However, Anan did not take any protective measures. He did not even wear battle clothes. His thin clothes and ordinary people''s body could not stop the sharp claws of the mutant hyenas. There were more than a dozen scratch marks on his chest immediately. The wound was deep into the bone, and blood kept coming out.


    "Ah Anan roared. I don''t know whether it was the cry of pain or the sound of courage, or both


    Although Anan felt his stomach was about to be torn, his hands still stuck on the head of the mutant hyena. Even the disgusting saliva of the mutant hyena dripped into his mouth. He only knew that if he could continue to hold on, he would live a little longer. If he dared to release it, he would die


    "Brother Ako, who has been shooting at the mutant hyena, saw that Anan was knocked down by the mutant hyena in an instant, and his life was in danger, so he could not help shouting.


    Then she wanted to shoot and kill the mutant hyena to rescue Anan, but her rifle just ran out of ammunition. It took several seconds to change the ammunition. Anan may not be able to support her to change the bullet. Moreover, she did not carry a sharp weapon like a saber or an energy axe.


    In an emergency, she rushed forward with an empty rifle, aiming at the head of the mutant hyena as a butt, trying to knock down the mutant hyena and help Anan out of the siege.


    However, her strength is relatively small, and she can''t smash the mutant hyena from Anan at once. On the contrary, she infuriates the mutant hyena even more, leading to the mutant hyena attacking Anan more crazily.


    Looking at Anan covered with blood below, ako is full of blood. He directly pours on the mutant hyena, embraces the mutant hyena, and uses his own weight to crush the mutant hyena to help Anan out of the encirclement.


    But after her attack, Anan''s encirclement was relieved, but she rolled into the rear group of mutant hyenas with her in her arms.


    The surrounding mutant hyenas were excited to see that food was automatically delivered to their mouths. They exposed their tusks and bit at ACO.


    Ako can only lie on the ground and roll constantly to avoid the bite of the mutant hyena. She knows that if she is bitten, she will definitely be dead or disabled.


    "No!" A''nan, who has just escaped from Shengtian, looks at ah Ke, who is besieged by the mutated hyena, and roars. Regardless of the dense wounds on his body, he struggles to get up.


    He wielded an energy axe and rushed straight into the mutant hyenas, so that he tried his best to chop into the head of a mutant hyena. The mutant hyena died on the spot, but Anan''s energy axe was also stuck in the skull of the mutant hyena and couldn''t be pulled out at once.


    At this time, ako, who was rolling on one side, suddenly gave a painful cry. It turned out that she was caught on her right face by a stronger mutant hyena. Four deep claw marks appeared on the whole right face instantly. Blood flowed down along the claw mark until the whole right face was covered. It is estimated that this half face is completely destroyed


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Xiaobai has already provided support, leaving only Ruan Xue to protect Ruan Bing. Lin Xiaobai uses her liquid kinetic energy combat suit to block two mutant hyenas for ACO, so that she can get up from the ground. However, the mutant hyena that has scratched ACO sees that she is going to run, so she catches up and wants to keep her.


    Seeing this, the impatient Anan couldn''t pull out the energy axe and ran down the mutant hyena who had hurt Aker in a short trot, and smashed the hyena''s head twice with his fist.


    But unarmed Anan can''t do more damage to the mutant hyena. Seeing this, the crazy Anan finds out the position of the mutated hyena''s neck and opens his mouth to bite it.It was impossible for Anan''s teeth to hurt the mutant hyena, but the neck was just the weakest place for the mutant hyena''s defense. So Anan bit through the skin of the mutant hyena and bit deeply into the meat.


    A foul smell and hot blood spurted into Anan''s mouth. Anan didn''t care. Instead, he sucked the blood of the mutant hyena into his stomach. It seemed that only in this way could he eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    Ah Ke''s injury deeply stimulated Anan, who was a little afraid of death, even wanted to die. Now Anan has only one idea in his heart, that is, to let this animal who destroyed his sister''s right face pay the price!


    The mutant hyenas bitten by Anan are mad. They always bite others. There is no reason for others to bite them. They want to turn over and torture Anan for revenge. However, Anan oppresses him and makes him unable to move.


    However, the mutant hyena can only use its limbs to constantly scratch Anan''s body in an attempt to drive him away. But now Anan doesn''t even want to die, and will he be afraid of getting hurt?


    Regardless of the pain of being caught and pulled, Anan is going to kill the mutant hyena today. He continues to exert himself on his teeth and sucks the blood of the mutant hyena. The smell of stench permeates his teeth and the hot blood flows into his throat.


    At this time, compared with the mutant hyena, Anan, who feeds on animal blood, is more like a wild animal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Feeling the blood gradually lost, the body gradually weak variation hyena finally panicked, it no longer scratched Anan, but issued a "sob" sound, to the surrounding companion for help, otherwise if continue to be absorbed by Anan, it really died.


    The variation hyenas around heard the cry from their companions, and leaned over, and opened their mouths and bit them towards Anan''s arms and thighs, and tore them up and down.


    Anan knew that he was dying soon, and did not struggle much. He pressed his teeth deeply, and directly bit through the throat of the mutant hyena below, and pulled out some soft tissue from it.


    Feeling the variation hyena, which suffocated slowly under her body, Anan spits out the dog hair in his mouth, grins, and exposes the teeth full of blood. It gives a feeling that he is smiling


    After laughing, Anan slowly closed his eyes and waited for death to come. For the variation hyena that was still tearing at his back, he had no feeling. After all, he had lost too much blood and had no strength.


    But a few seconds later, Anan suddenly felt that the variation hyenas who were tossing behind him fell down. Besides, the hyenas around him were all crazy, jumping around like they were suffering from something, and then they fell down slowly after a while


    It turns out that at this time, Ruan Bing has been preparing for the soul storm for a long time. Although she has been closing her eyes, she still knows about the tragic situation outside. So in the moment of brewing, she will show the soul storm.


    This is her third soul storm, and her skill has increased, both in scope and power, and in almost a moment her soul storm covers the surrounding area of tens of meters.


    The variation hyenas in the scope of soul storm are suffering, as if the soul is to be pulled out. The soul of this low-level mutant is too weak, and the destruction of a large-scale soul storm to them is absolutely fatal.


    The variant hyenas of level D and C died without struggling for a few seconds. The variant hyenas of level B can barely resist it, but soul storm is a power of continuous attack. Although the variant hyenas of level B can resist for several seconds, the duration of soul storm is more than ten seconds


    So when Ruan Bing put out the soul storm to the eighth second, almost all the variation hyenas within a few tens of meters died. Ruan Bing killed at least 4500 variation hyenas.


    And the number is still increasing, because the hyenas who don''t know what happened in front of the trail are still moving forward. They don''t stop until they feel bad, and wait and see from afar, and they get a short respite for Ruan Bing and others.


    After the death of the variation hyena, ACO could not care about the wound on her face, and rushed straight to Anan to squat down, turned the dying Anan over and hugged him in his arms.


    "Brother, how are you doing? Wake up. Don''t scare me, brother, brother..." Ah Ke looked at Anan''s tragedy a little bit, quickly took off his coat, wrapped in Anan''s wound, although it is not useful to do so


    Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai also ran to Anan to deal with the wound for Anan. But they stayed at the dense wound on Anan, and they didn''t know how to start. They had no medical box on their hands, so they could only press the lethal wound on Anan and slow down the blood loss rate of anan.


    Although they can''t talk to the man well and say nothing, the man dare to rush forward at a critical moment and win their respect for this move.


    Besides Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai also have relatives, they can''t imagine how they would feel if they were their closest relatives who were injured and lying here


    Anan heard the voice of ako, opened his eyes slowly, shook his head at Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai in front of him, thanked them and signaled that they didn''t have to work hard. He knew his own situation.


    Then he turned to ACO, looking at the wound in his face, which was bleeding, and he wanted to stop bleeding for ACO. But his hand was bitten by the mutant hyena and couldn''t be lifted up.


    Only a smile could be barely revealed and looked at ACO, and whispered, "it''s OK, cough Don''t cry Be strong, and live well I Maybe you won''t be protected in the future... "


    ACO listened to Anan''s words and cried, and he wanted to say something to Anan, but he said no way to exit. He could only hold Anan tightly, let her tears cross the wound on her cheek and drop it on the ground


    "They''re coming again..." As the people were immersed in sadness, Ruan Bing, who was resting behind, suddenly said weakly.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow looked back immediately, and saw that the mutant hyenas who had stopped and came to them again, but the speed was slow, as if they were trying to see if there was any danger in the road ahead.


    The crowd laughed bitterly, and the ones that should come still came were still four hundred. However, they were all defeated by the army and the dinosaurs were injured. Although the number of hyenas was already half reduced, they still had no hope of keeping up.


    Actually, they can drive off-road vehicles all the way down, leaving here, the SUV is very strong, the hyenas below can not necessarily block them.But none of them want to do this, because they are now equivalent to the defense line of the road army. If they withdraw, let these mutant hyenas rush in to find the road army. It is estimated that the road army and the wood will surely die, so even if they can''t keep it, they will stick to it until the last moment.


    The mutant hyenas exploring the road below found that the road was ok, and immediately yelled at their companions in the rear. Seeing that the danger was over, the hyenas in the rear rushed up from the lower part of the path on the corpses of their companions, which seemed to be more aggressive than the previous wave


    "Cover me." Ruan Bing stood up weakly to the people around her. Then she raised the lamp of soul in her hand again. She kept reciting profound language in her mouth. She wanted to use the soul storm for the second time in a short time, because there was no way to hold on to it.


    But before she could say a few words, blood was left on her nose. This is the consequence of trying to use soul storm forcibly in a short time. This is only the slightest symptom. If Ruan Bing wants to continue using it, the consequence may be fatal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Ruan Bing also knows the consequences, but she can''t control so much. If she doesn''t work hard, they will surely die. If they try hard, they may still have a way to live. Why not choose to spell it?


    People look at Ruan Bing''s situation also know that it''s time to work hard. They pick up the redundant emotions one after another, and turn grief into strength.


    Ah Ke put the dying Anan aside, picked up Anan''s energy axe on the ground and put it in his waist. He fell on Anan''s ear and whispered, "brother, I''ll go first. When I come back, if I can''t come back, I''ll see you next."


    After saying that, she stood up and replaced her rifle with a new cartridge clip. Her eyes were full of hatred. Xiaobai and Ruan Xue were also preparing for the battle in silence.


    But this time, Xiaobai stood in the front row with an energy axe. After all, only she was left here to fill the front row. Ruan Bing wanted to use her powers. Ruan Xue and ako were not able to fight. Standing in front of her, she was also killed in vain. It was better to leave them behind to protect Ruan Bing.


    The most important thing is that she was wearing the combat uniform given to her by the road army. She had just tried it. The protective performance of the uniform was good. It could withstand the attack of the mutant hyena, so it would be better for her to come to the current platoon.


    The injured dinosaurs gathered around Lin Xiaobai to resist the second wave attack of the mutant hyena with her. Although it is almost impossible to resist, this is their task. Even if they know that they will die, they are duty bound.


    Lying on the ground, Anan, dying, looked at the women who were ready to fight in front of him. He wanted to stand up and help, but his mind could no longer control his body. He could only keep awake and watch all this.


    "Whew, whew..." Ako took the lead in shooting the mutant hyenas below, and Ruan Xue followed. They almost finished a magazine in a few seconds, and occasionally threw a grenade, which was the strongest firepower they could do.


    But they just had four guns and Ruan Bing''s soul fire were not held. Now there are only two guns left. The overall firepower is directly reduced by half. How can they resist?


    So the mutant hyenas almost all the way to rush up, and soon followed Lin Xiaobai and the dinosaurs in the front.


    However, due to the injuries, the overall strength of the lingstealing dragons has decreased a lot. Even if they try their best, there is no room for them to deal with the mutant hyenas. They are in a state of rout. Only Lin Xiaobai and Jialong are struggling to support them.


    The Ankylosaurus opened its "hedgehog" mode again, saying to the mutated hyena, "you hit me..."


    Lin Xiaobai is relying on his combat uniform to carry the attack of the mutant hyenas. Fortunately, the road army did not choose a cheap one when choosing her combat uniform, otherwise she would be cold now


    However, there is another problem. Although Lin Xiaobai can withstand the attack, she does not have the ability to kill these mutant hyenas. Because her strength is not strong enough, it is very difficult for her to attack the mutant hyenas with close combat weapons. At most, the mutant hyenas are injured.


    This is equivalent to that Lin Xiaobai can only be beaten and can''t fight back. Moreover, her head is not protected by combat uniform. If she falls down accidentally and is attacked by a mutant hyena to her head, it will be as deadly as that.


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill a mutant hyena after cutting for half a day, Lin Xiaobai simply stopped using melee weapons, and took a rifle close to the mutated hyenas, which made the situation much better.


    The hyenas, who are besieging Lin Xiaobai and Jialong, see that all of them belong to the "Tortoise" and can''t fight to death. They gradually lose interest and cross over Lin Xiaobai and Jialong, and run to Ling steal dragon or Ruan Xue in the rear.


    However, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai did not have the combat uniform like Lin Xiaobai. As long as they were attacked by the mutant hyenas, they would definitely not die or be injured. They could only carry their rifles and fire while retreating under the protection of lingraptors, until they could not retreat


    They know that as long as they stick to it, protect Ruan Bing and use that ability, they can turn defeat into victory. It is with this hope in their hearts that they can persist all the way to now.


    But at the next moment, their hopes were dashed in an instant. When Ruan Bing was in the middle of brewing a soul storm, he suddenly stopped chanting and vomited a lot of blood from his mouth. He fainted directly on the ground and could not stand up any more


    Ruan Bing failed, and her brain power has completely lost. After all, she acquired this ability today. It is too difficult to fully control this ability and use soul storm for the second time in a short time, even if she is a genius.


    Seeing this, the people who are still struggling on the edge of life and death all smile bitterly. Is everything going to end? It seems that the reason why miracles are called miracles is that they are almost impossible to appear.


    After Ruan Bing fainted, the people were in despair, because they could still hear the gunfire coming from the road army, which showed that the road army was still fighting and could not come to rescue them. However, they had no reinforcements. It seemed that they would eventually be destroyed here.


    Ah Ke, whose face is full of blood, doesn''t change the magazine after shooting out the bullets in her rifle. Anyway, all the struggles are meaningless. She takes time to look at Anan on the ground and smiles, as if to say, "brother, I''m here to accompany you, and everyone is here. You won''t be alone."I don''t know why, at the end of his life, Anan woke up a lot after seeing ah Ke''s smile, and his heart was extremely painful, just like taking out his heart and throwing it into a pot without oil.


    Watching a most intimate person dying in front of you, but you have no way to change anything, or even the ability to do something. You can only watch her die in front of you one step ahead of you. This is a kind of painful feeling, which can not be realized by people who have not experienced it.


    And Anan at this time is this feeling, he really hate ah! It''s no use hating yourself, even if you can''t protect your closest relatives. There is no more self reproach and heartbreaking thing in this world.


    "Ah Anan didn''t know where the power came from. He roared up to the sky and shed two lines of blood and tears. He felt that his heart and head were about to burst open. The blood seemed to burn in the blood vessels. The surface of his body itched extremely. It seemed that something was going to grow out of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    However, in the next two seconds, ah Ke saw an incredible scene, and saw that Anan, who was dying on the ground, suddenly grew a lot of hair.


    It''s just that the hair here doesn''t refer to hair, but it refers to the growth of a lot of hair like mutant hyenas on the skin surface, and then the body size has increased by nearly 30%.


    The fingers and toes have grown extremely sharp claws and an extra tail, which almost broke the clothes and night vision device, and the wounds were all recovered. It seems that the miracle did not appear on Ruan Bing''s side, but on Anan


    The most terrifying thing is that Anan''s face has also changed into the shape of a mutant hyena, and his eyes have become bloody red. With his sharp fangs, he seems more ferocious and ferocious.


    After the transformation, Anan slowly stood up with two feet and looked at his hands suspiciously. He didn''t seem to be familiar with his changes. Then he pulled off his clothes from his upper body, revealing his thick hair, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    The mutant hyenas, who have been attacking people, stop attacking one after another after seeing Anan''s change, because they feel a strong pressure from Anan, which makes them very uncomfortable and dare not attack at will.


    Ah Ke and other women also stepped back two steps after seeing the change of Anan. After all, Anan''s appearance was really frightening. The originally noisy battlefield suddenly became silent because of Anan''s change


    If the road army was here, he would know that Anan had suddenly realized the transformation ability, just as the woman in the cellar suddenly realized the power of spiritual force field when she was extremely sad.


    As for the unknown reason, it may be a human gift, or it may be that Anan has sucked a lot of mutant hyenas'' blood. In addition, this problem can not be explained in a word or two.


    And Anan seems to understand something after seeing his own changes. He finally has a special ability! In the heart has for oneself to become strong and excited, also has some worries, in case the change does not go back, then he is not a monster?


    Knowing that he is very frightening now, Anan does not dare to look at ACO, but walks directly to the mutant hyenas. His steps are a little bit faltering, as if a baby is learning to walk. He is getting familiar with his body.


    After getting familiar with his body, Anan walked faster and faster. Finally, he ran straight to the mutant hyenas, which was beyond the limits of human ability.


    Of course, Anan didn''t rush to get relatives with the mutant hyenas. His heart was extremely angry, and these mutant hyenas were his targets.


    His two claws moved together and directly inserted into the heads of the front two C-order mutant hyenas. The sharp giant claws hardly met with any resistance, and the two hyenas were killed on the spot.


    After that, Anan grabbed another d-level mutant hyena, put his huge claw into the belly of the d-order mutant hyena, pulled out a lot of disgusting viscera and threw it on the ground. Then he crushed the head of the d-order mutant hyena with one foot, and attacked the running water in a series of attacks.


    After being killed by three companions, the surrounding mutant hyenas finally responded and took two steps back, looking at Anan''s eyes with some doubts.


    They feel that Anan not only has a sense of authority, but also has a breath of their own kind. But since they are the same kind, why does Anan attack them?


    The hyena is still in doubt, but he doesn''t stop to kill hyenas.


    Finally, after Anan killed more than a dozen mutant hyenas, the mutant hyenas finally began to resist, and the B-class mutant hyenas took the lead in attacking Anan.


    Forty or fifty mutated hyenas surround Anan and attack continuously. Anan relies on the strength, speed, and defense of the transformed hyenas to attack the enemy without losing ground.


    Soon the mutant hyenas found that Anan was too difficult to deal with. They would not be able to handle Anan for a while, or they could not beat Anan at all.


    Seeing this, the mutated hyenas immediately changed their strategy, leaving dozens of powerful B-level hyenas dragging Anan, and the rest of them ran to the women behind Anan.


    Some people may wonder, is Anan so strong? He can hit dozens of B-level mutant hyenas just after acquiring the ability. In fact, Anan is not so strong, but the mutant hyenas are weak.


    They are creatures that win by numbers. There is no difference between level D, C, and B except for the differences in body size and physical strength. Unless they reach level a, they will have a qualitative change and become a three headed hyena with several powerful powers.


    Before that, in addition to the number of advantages, in terms of monomer strength, even the B-level mutant hyenas were just "little weak chickens". After Anan turned on the transformation ability, their strength was stronger, their speed was faster, and their defense was higher than them.


    They can''t even break Anan''s defense, so they can only contain Anan and can''t cause too much threat to Anan.


    However, if they want to cross Anan and sneak attack Ruan Bing and others, Anan can''t stop hundreds of mutant hyenas. After all, he''s only a body region ability, and he doesn''t have a very strong range attack ability. It seems that the mutant hyenas also know this.When Anan saw that the mutated hyenas wanted to cross him and rush back to the rear, he was flustered and wanted to defend quickly. However, the B-level hyenas blocked him to death. He killed one hyena and another came out. This made him restless and could only speed up the attack speed.


    But the women just saw a glimmer of hope for victory, and in a flash they would be put out again. But they were really not reconciled. Did all the miracles happen, could they still not win?


    "Get in the car! I''ll guard this intersection Fortunately, at this time, Anan finally broke through the siege of class B mutant hyenas and returned to defense in time. A claw front swept two mutant hyenas to death, and then to the female Tao.


    Seeing this, the women immediately joined forces to put Ruan Bing, who had fainted, into the SUV, and then sat in with a gun. Only Lin Xiaobai stayed outside to help Anan defend. She had a combat suit, so long as she protected her head, she was not afraid.


    Seeing that Anan still has consciousness and knows who they are, or standing on their side, they are no longer afraid of the appearance that Anan has become.


    In this way, Anan and Lin Xiaobai stood in front of the defense line composed of two SUVs and a Jialong, blocking all the hyenas'' attacks. Ruan Xue and ako assisted in shooting from the window of the SUV.


    The situation is gradually stabilizing. If things go on like this, they should be able to kill all the mutant hyenas in 20 minutes and end the battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    However, all the people present ignored that the ability like transformation can''t be permanent, and there must be a time limit. Anan has been fighting for nearly ten minutes, and his transformation ability is estimated to be coming to an end.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Anan''s body size suddenly shrunk, his thick hair and tail also retracted, and his face returned to its original appearance.


    Although all the wounds on his body were healed, he was just a stronger ordinary man without the ability. He could not fight against so many mutant hyenas. The defense line almost broke down in this moment


    However, after the collapse of the defense line, people did not panic any more. Everyone was calm and calm. After all, they experienced ups and downs in this half hour.


    Despair has been experienced, miracle has been experienced, joy has been, sorrow has also been, then what can make them panic?


    It has to be said that this battle has brought great changes to their mentality. If they can survive, they will grow very quickly in the future.


    Just from the current situation, there are more than 300 mutant hyenas. If they want to survive, it is almost impossible to rely on a few of them.


    One Raptor was also bitten off its tail by a B-level mutant hyena, and the others were scarred. However, these injuries were not fatal to them. As long as they were alive, they would recover slowly after returning to the training module of the system.


    Because Anan and Lin Xiaobai couldn''t carry the group of mutant hyenas outside, they had to pull the injured lingjielong into another off-road vehicle. After they had no target, they surrounded the SUV one after another, hitting the door and bulletproof glass of the SUV with their bodies.


    People hiding in the SUV can only close the windows and press their bodies against the door. As long as these mutant hyenas are not allowed to run in to attack the road army, they can temporarily hide in the SUV to relieve the pressure.


    Ruan Xue is still calling for Ruan Bing as she resists the car door, hoping to wake her up. Anan is checking her physical condition to see how long it will take him to use the power for the second time.


    As long as he turns on the transformation ability, he can delay for a long time, and maybe he can solve these mutant hyenas.


    Just when people thought they could still hold on for a while, Ruan Xue''s SUV suddenly gave a "pa" sound, as if the front windshield was about to crack.


    Originally, the windshield of the SUV was almost destroyed by the sandstorm. Now it was hit by dozens of mutant hyenas. It''s normal to crack.


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Xue and ako immediately opened the rifle''s safety in the rear seat and looked at the windshield in front. As soon as the windshield cracked, they would shoot.


    The mutated hyenas around knew that the windshield of the SUV was about to break and hit harder. Three seconds later, the windshield of the SUV was overwhelmed.


    The mutant hyenas tried to squeeze into the cross-country vehicle and stretched their claws and fangs to catch the people inside. Ruan Xue and ako pressed the trigger and fired forward with the fastest speed.


    Under close range fire, several mutant hyenas were hit head and blood and turned into corpses in an instant, but other mutant hyenas were not in a hurry, because the people in the car could not run, and they would rush in when the people inside were out of bullets.


    Ruan Xue and ah Ke can''t run any more. There are mutant hyenas all around the SUVs. They can''t even open the door, not to mention a faint Ruan Bing.


    Now it''s like the countdown to their death. When the bullets in the magazine run out, the mutant hyenas will rush in and tear them up. It''s almost inevitable.


    Anan in another off-road vehicle sees that they are in trouble. He doesn''t care to wait for his ability to recover. He holds a saber and is forced to open the door and rush down. It seems that after experiencing those things, Anan''s psychological quality has improved a lot. After all, he is a dead man.


    However, at the moment when Anan wants to open the door, Lin Xiaobai suddenly stops him and shakes his head. Anan looks at Lin Xiaobai suspiciously and doesn''t understand Lin Xiaobai''s meaning.


    Lin Xiaobai reached out and pointed to the ground outside the car. Suddenly, Ruan Bing''s soul lamp, which had fallen on the ground, suddenly turned on automatically, and the demon fearing soul first flew out of it.


    It is followed by a large number of tortured souls, the souls of ground diggers and mutant hyenas. There are thousands of them, all of which are collected by Ruan Bing today.


    After flying off the ground, these souls suddenly become the form of soul bodies in the air. Thousands of soul bodies float in the air. This scene, let alone how spectacular.


    Then, at the command of the demon, the thousands of souls directly attacked the mutant hyenas who besieged the off-road vehicle. Each of them exerted its own ability to encircle the more than 300 hyenas on the ground.


    The mutant hyenas see so many things that they haven''t seen suddenly, which is more than their number. They scare them everywhere. This is the habit of the mutant hyenas. They can only bully the less with more. As long as there are more of the same kind, they will attack fiercely and have courage.If there are no more of the same kind around, and the number of enemies is more than them, they will not be fierce, and they will die, just thinking about how to escape for their lives, a rout.


    This is also the first time that people have seen these mutant hyenas rout. They thought that the animals were really so fierce and they were really afraid of death.


    Under the attack of thousands of soul bodies, the mutant hyenas are almost slaughtered after a short struggle, and the B-class hyenas are no exception.


    After seeing that all the monsters here have been solved, the dreaded devil once again gave an order to command all these soul armies to enter the soul lamp, showing a loyal look.


    Seeing all this, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue were stunned. They couldn''t understand why they wanted to help them. They were the enemy at noon. The enemy at noon turned into reinforcements. Is it too mysterious? Is the evil conscience discovered?


    The fear devil looked at Ruan Bing and felt relieved. He thought it was good that it was at night. Otherwise, he couldn''t get out if he wanted to help.


    However, with a sigh of relief, he looked at the people on the SUV, and his teeth were itching. He would come out to help. It was a helpless move. He didn''t want to do so at all.


    If it can, it would like to kill these people with their own hands, especially Ruan Bing, who imprisoned him! But it can''t do it now, or in order to survive, it dare not do so


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Because Ruan Bing is the host of the soul lamp. If Ruan Bing is dead, the soul in the soul lamp will be extinguished. It doesn''t want to go out. Although he is temporarily trapped, at least he is still alive. Maybe he can escape some day. If his soul is destroyed, there is no hope


    So now not only can''t the devil kill Ruan Bing, but also find ways to protect Ruan Bing, please Ruan Bing, let Ruan Bing relax his vigilance, so that he can have a chance to escape from the captivity of the soul lamp.


    Seeing that it was safe here, the terror did not think much about it. It turned into a small ball of light and retracted into the lamp of the soul, leaving only a mess of corpses and the confused people on the SUV


    The road army at the end of the path also knew that Ruan Bing and others were in big trouble outside, because he had just received thousands of tips for the completion of hunting tasks. He and wood were here. These hints must have been caused by Ruan Bing and others in the battle.


    He would like to go out to see what happened and whether there were casualties, but he can''t walk or run away.


    Because he and wood did not know how many times they had killed the three headed hyena''s body. They had already turned this place to pieces. They had to dig three feet away from the ground, but still could not find the body of the three headed hyena


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Wood, it can''t go on like this. We''re going to be consumed by it. There seems to be something wrong with the outside. I''ll drag them first. You can go out and have a look. " The road army took a few breaths and looked at the wooden road nearby.


    Although the Lu army is a mental ability, in this half an hour of fighting, he has not only exhausted his brain power, but also is about to reach the limit of his physical strength, which shows how fierce the battle is.


    The wood on one side is not much better. It''s also panting. Even if he has strong physical strength and strong recovery, he can''t afford to consume like this


    As for the dog and the Utah Raptor, they have been recalled to the dragon training module by the road army, because they can''t survive, and they are all covered with wounds by the three hyenas.


    "Hold on, then. I''ll be back soon." After listening to the road army''s words, Mu had to rush out to support. After all, their friends and Lin Xiaobai were outside, and there was no loss.


    But wood has not gone a few steps, suddenly found a dark cloud above the path, blocking the only way they want to retreat.


    At the same time, a strong wind was blowing around, and there were several wind blades in the strong wind. Because there was not much sand and dust here, the road army could see clearly with the help of night vision device.


    Seeing the changed wood, he looked back at the Lu Jun with a dignified look. The Lu Jun also nodded to him. It seems that the body of the three headed hyena will appear, because these are the powers that can only be used by the body of the three headed hyena, and the "simplified version" of this ability is used by its sub bodies.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, the three hyenas suddenly revealed their origin and appeared 20 meters in front of the road army and the wood. All three heads looked scornfully at the road army and the wood, with a winner''s expression. It seems that it has been around all the time, but I don''t know how to hide it.


    Moreover, the three headed hyena''s abacus is very good. Knowing that the road army and wood have reached the limit, they no longer make the body, and want to use the body to give the road army and wood a final blow.


    Seeing the appearance of the three headed hyena, the Lu army also showed a "kind" expression. It seems that his tactics with wood have finally worked. After fighting for so long, they just want to show their fatigue and draw out the body of the three headed hyena?


    While the three headed hyenas regard them as prey, why don''t they treat them as prey? Or in the dark world, who will always be the hunter? Who will always be the prey?


    When the three headed hyena saw that the road army was already dying, he dared to laugh. He was very upset. Here, only he could laugh. It was disrespectful for a prey to laugh in front of him. He must seize these two men, torture them and eat them again!


    No matter what the three headed hyenas were thinking, the Lu army fired three shots at the three headed hyenas even when they lifted the dead butcher 8000. They didn''t even see if they missed. They directly took out a physical reagent and threw it to the wood.


    When the three headed hyenas saw that the road army dared to attack it first, they were all angry. They quickly controlled five or six wind blades to block the three bullets, and then controlled more wind blades to shoot at the positions of the road army and wood.


    The road army and the wood quickly scattered to avoid the flying blade. Then the road army took out a brain reagent and drank it. Then, he added the talent of emergency recovery, so that his brain and physical strength could be restored, and his body state immediately returned to normal value.


    After all this, the road army also called out the lingyaolong and the Jialong. Since the body of the three headed hyenas has appeared, he no longer needs to hide his strength, and he will go all out.


    Seeing that so many creatures appeared suddenly, and the two men became vigorous again, the three hyenas knew that the road army and wood had been hiding their strength. Although the strength of these creatures was not as strong as it, it was still a little flustered in his heart.


    But now that he shows up, even if he is flustered, he has to be brave. Besides, he is a high-level creature. These low-level Jian species in front of him have no reason to beat him. The three headed hyena constantly comforts himself


    Thinking of this, the three headed hyenas kept controlling the wind blades and electric fireballs to hit the road army and the wood, preparing to strike first and not giving the road army and wood extra preparation time.A flash of the road army broke away from its original position, and the surrounding lingrogue dragons also kept on using the Dragon skills that can increase the state and speed to avoid the attack of the three headed hyena emperor, and followed the road army to surround the three headed hyena emperor.


    Wood is to speed up to the extreme, quickly stride around the back of the three headed hyena, ready to cut off the three headed hyena''s retreat.


    When the three headed hyenas saw that the momentum of these people was so fierce, they were even more flustered. The rightmost head kept spewing out strong wind, trying to slow down the speed of the road army and others with the wind speed.


    And the left side of the head is constantly condensing dark clouds, ready to cover the whole place, because it knows that its physical strength is not high, it can never be close, and can only use the power to kill the road army in a long distance.


    The whirling wind really brought a lot of trouble to the road army. If it hadn''t been for the advanced stage and bigger size of the lingraptors, they might have been blown up by these strong winds.


    What''s more, the wind blade mixed in the strong wind is also a great threat. The attack power of the wind blade is too terrible. Without A-level body or strong defense, it can''t carry these blades.


    Therefore, the present lingraptors should not only resist the wind speed, but also avoid the wind blade. They also know that if they are hit by the wind blade, they will be injured slightly and die if they are heavy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The road army can only use the flash to avoid the wind blade and approach the three headed hyena, and from time to time shoot a gun at the three headed hyena, so as not to let it continue to gather dark clouds.


    , but the long-range attack is almost ineffective against the three queen. It can only interfere with it, and it can''t hurt it, because it has three heads. It can take account of any remote attack from any direction and then move the blade to stop it. This is the experience gained by the road army from the previous battle.


    As for lingyaolong, the road army was also worried, as if the three hyenas were intentionally or unintentionally targeting lingraptors, preventing them from coming, and controlling many wind blades to hit them.


    But the road army couldn''t help, because he wanted to suppress the three hyenas here. He couldn''t help the lingraptors to come here. What''s more, if they can''t find a way to overcome them, it''s useless to help them come here.


    Just when the war situation was in a stalemate, the Jialong, who was walking slowly behind, suddenly called out to the lingstealing dragons. Then, with the constant attack of the wind blade, he went to all the lingstealing dragons, as if to open a way for them.


    They immediately understood the meaning of Jialong, and they all followed behind the Jialong. They used the Jialong to keep out the wind and open the road in front of them to cover their advance.


    There were wind blades hitting the ice armour of Jialong, which made the ice armour of Jialong bumped into potholes. There were some ice debris flying everywhere. However, because of the talent of ice armour, this Jialong was able to withstand the damage of the wind blade and not hurt the body.


    Seeing this, the three headed hyenas were in a hurry. They controlled two dark clouds, and went to the top of the Dragon stealing dragon and the Jialong. Several electric fireballs fell down in an instant. However, the Jialong seemed to know that the three headed hyenas would do this, and started the Dragon skill charge.


    In an instant, they crossed a distance of more than ten meters and hit the three hyenas. The lingraptors followed closely and left their original positions before the fireball fell.


    Seeing that the Jialong still had this ability, the three hyenas were in a great panic and quickly retreated. However, the wood was surrounded behind it. Holding the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, he cut at it, blocking its retreat path.


    The three headed hyenas listened to the sound of breaking the sky in the air, and felt the terrible breath of the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. They did not dare to make a hard connection. They felt that it was better to be hit by the Jialong, so they stood still and did not move.


    "Bang" a burst of percussion sound, opened the Dragon Technology - charge of the Jialong directly hit the three hyenas, tons of weight plus the acceleration of the charge, at this time the three head hyenas just like being hit by a heavy truck, and flew out two or three meters away.


    It''s just that the three hyenas got up at the moment of landing, as if they didn''t get any damage. Anyway, they are all class a creatures. If they are hit, they will be injured, which is too fragile.


    However, the three headed hyena has already regretted coming out so early. It should consume the road army and wood for a while, or wait for the support of his younger brothers to come back, so that there will be no risk.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. It can''t use the third ability to create avatars and hide their body shape in combat. It can only rely on its other two powers to kill these people.


    Or it will insist on it. When its younger brothers support them, they will die. But what the three hyenas don''t know is that their little brothers were on their way to support them a few minutes ago


    In other words, although the three hyenas were not injured, they lost control of the surrounding wind and dark clouds after being hit by the Ankylosaurus, which made the lingraptors seize the opportunity.


    As soon as the three hyenas stood up, the lingraptors rushed out from behind the tortoise and rushed to the three headed hyenas. Their collective claws lit up and opened the Dragon skill hard claws. They were good at this kind of encirclement.


    The three hyena looked at several lingraptors that were attacking him, and wanted to continue to retreat. Its melee ability was not strong, and its advantage was to open a distance to release power.


    But wood ran behind the three heads of hyenas like ghosts, and held up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to wait for it, which was to block the back road of the three hyenas.


    Seeing this, the three hyenas felt a big headache. How could this man seem to know what he was going to do? In fact, it''s not that wood has the ability to predict, but that it has too many separate battles with the three hyenas. With experience, it knows how to deal with it.


    The three headed hyena, who had no way to retreat, simply did not retreat. He had controlled the position where more than a dozen wind blades were shooting at the wood. He wanted to fight for the risk of injury and kill the wood!


    Then he raised his front paw, and his three heads showed fangs. He fought against a group of C-level lingraptors by himself, and could fight back and forth.


    When wood saw more than a dozen blades flying towards him, he didn''t expect that the three headed hyenas would suddenly come to his hand. He immediately used the roll to avoid half of the wind blade, and then blocked the three blades with his energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The whole person was shocked back by the impact force of the wind blade by two meters.


    However, there are still three blades flying straight to the wood, and the wood can no longer make any more evasive actions, so it has to tighten the muscles and prepare to carry it hard.


    The quick sighted army immediately found that wood was dangerous. With wood''s current physical strength, if the three blades were carried, they would definitely be seriously injured or killed.


    The road army instantly blessed the stone skin talent and the damage reduction talent on himself, then moved to the wood in a flash, lifted a foot to kick the wood, and then crossed a step, which could avoid two wind blades. Unfortunately, there was still one wind blade that didn''t hide and hit the road Army''s chest.At the moment of being shot by the wind blade, the road army felt that the whole person was floating up, and then there was a sharp pain, which made his scalp numb, and his chest was made a small wound, which was bleeding out.


    Fortunately, he had two defense talents, which helped him reduce most of the damage. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as a small wound to be hit by a blade of this degree.


    After the emergency was relieved, the road army resisted the pain and ignored the wound on his chest. He raised his hand and fired four shots at the three headed hyenas, finishing all the bullets in the dead butcher 8000.


    Although the three hyenas are fighting with the lingraptors, there is a risk of accidental injury when shooting, but the road army is confident that the gun he fired does not pose a risk.


    However, the three hyenas in the scuffle were obviously distracted. The wind blade controlled only blocked the three bullets of Qiantu 8000, and one bullet was not blocked. The bullet that was not blocked happened to hit the tail of the three hyenas, directly breaking the thick tail of the arm of the three hyenas.


    "Oh The three hyenas, whose tails were cut off, were in pain and howled. The head in the middle took time to look back at its wound and stare at the road army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The three headed hyena was so angry that it could be hurt by these low-level mole ants. Even if it was hurt, it would still hurt its very important tail.


    You know, the tail is used to keep balance. Now that the tail is gone, its running will be greatly affected. Besides, the buttocks are bare, and they are not good-looking, which makes it a little despotic


    The road army didn''t expect that these guns would work wonders. He thought all the bullets would be blocked by the wind blade. Looking at the bare bottom of the three hyenas, the road army laughed unkindly, because the three headed hyenas without tails were really ugly


    The three hyena emperor saw the road army and dared to laugh at it. He was so angry that he could not wait for his younger brother to support him. He immediately controlled all the dark clouds and looked like he was going to fight the road army to death.


    But in the few seconds when the three headed hyenas controlled the dark clouds, the left most head was unable to move. The lingraptors seized the opportunity and added more than a dozen wounds to the three headed hyena.


    After being rescued by the road army, the wood in the back also surrounded the three headed hyenas, and continued to oppress the three headed hyenas. He knew that they must continue to fight with the three headed hyenas before they had a chance. If they were pulled apart, it would be over.


    Taking advantage of the time, Lu Jun immediately bestowed an active cell talent on himself to speed up the recovery of the wounds on his chest. These talents have nothing to save. They can be used once a day.


    Then quickly fill the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. A flash moves to the three headed hyena, ready to find a chance to stick close to the three headed hyena and give it a few shots at close range, so that it has no chance to mobilize the wind blade to defend.


    The Lu army wants to take advantage of the time when they have three talent blessings to get rid of the three hyenas. Otherwise, if they continue to drag on, there may be other changes.


    After the road army and wood joined the battle, the lingraptors were like fighting chicken blood. The team cooperated fiercely. The three hyenas had new and old wounds. Although the wounds were not fatal, they couldn''t bear to be worn down


    Knowing that it would not work like this, the three hyenas simply avoided the attack of the road army and wood, and ignored the attack of the lingrobber dragon. He fought for dozens of wounds on his body and controlled all the dark clouds and wind blades.


    The road army, who knew that the three hyenas were going to work hard, called out the wounded Utah Raptor and the dog, and let them join in the team of killing the three hyenas.


    Although they were injured seriously just now, they must have recovered a little combat effectiveness after resting for such a long time. Maybe their joining will have great effect.


    As soon as Utah raptors and dogs appeared, they grabbed the hind legs of the three hyenas, and then gathered together two split claws to sweep away from the three headed hyenas. This is their most practical and strongest attack means at present.


    The three headed hyenas could not cope with more than a dozen, and they were at the end of their strength. Now there are two more big guys around, which is the last straw to defeat the three headed hyenas.


    The three headed hyena, whose hind legs were unable to exert force, immediately controlled several wind blades to attack dogzi and Utah Raptor, ready to scare away the two big guys who were dragging his hind legs.


    The hyenas and the hyenas were not able to beat their wounds, but they were still unable to move.


    However, the wind blades of Gouzi and Utah Raptor were not in vain. They successfully limited the movement of the three hyenas, and bought time for the dragon and wood.


    The attacks of the lingraptors are all small wounds, which can only make the three hyenas bleed, not fatal. But the wood attack is not a joke. It directly cuts down the belly of the three hyenas, causing the three hyenas to bleed all over the place and see the viscera in the belly of the three hyenas


    The road army also took advantage of the situation and fired three shots at the hind legs of the three headed hyenas, breaking the thighs of the three headed hyenas. Now the three headed hyenas, not to mention running, may even be difficult to walk.


    "Ouch The three hyenas howled again, and cried more pitifully than before. And for some reason, looking at the newly added wound on his body, he suddenly felt that he would die here today


    The three headed hyena, who was madly stimulated by pain, did not think too much about it. He directly let the clouds above him smash the electric fireballs, and the blades of the wind kept flying in a frenzy. He had to clean up all the "flies" around him.


    Looking at the electric fireballs all over the sky and the wind blades without any rules, the road army was shocked. If they were hit by these things, they would be wiped out.


    Unable to continue to attack the three hyenas, the road army directly recalled all the dinosaurs on the field, seized the wood, and used flash to take the wood out of the battlefield.


    At the moment when the road army left the battlefield, the electric fireball fell on the ground like a meteorite rain, throwing up a large amount of dust, illuminating the surrounding area as if it were day. In addition, with the strong wind, it constantly burned the trees around. The wind borrowed the fire, and the fire helped the wind. This posture could not stop for a while.


    The three headed hyena did not expect that all of its enemies disappeared in a moment, leaving him alone in the fire. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave here, but because of the injury of his tail and thigh, he could not leave at all.It can only endure the blazing fire around. Although it has the ability to use the fire, it does not have the ability to be immune to the flame. Therefore, it is afraid of being burned by the fire. It is absolutely a shame for the three hyenas in their life


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the three headed hyena came up with another way. Now there are flames all around. Those people won''t come in. No one interferes with it. It can use its third ability to create a avatar and hide its body shape and leave here.


    Do what you say. The middle head of the three hyena immediately stops, eyes slightly closed, and begins to prepare for its third ability, and increases the wind around him, so that people outside don''t want to see Ni Duan.


    However, the road army who had been paying attention to the three hyenas could see that there was something wrong with the three hyenas. Although he could not see the situation inside, the three headed hyenas increased the power of the gale to prevent them from entering. They clearly wanted to escape.


    It''s not easy to hurt the three hyenas like this. If we let the three hyenas create the double body hidden body, then all the previous work will be in vain. Do they want to continue to fight those avatars?


    Of course, the road army won''t let this happen. Since they can''t wait for the surrounding fire to go out, they have to fight against these flames to kill three hyenas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The road army, who made the decision, put his hand on the wood''s shoulder, and immediately used the flash, bringing the wood back into the hot battlefield and appearing in front of the three headed hyenas.


    After cooperating with the army for such a long time, he knew what the Army wanted to do. At the moment of landing, he raised the energy refined titanium horizontal knife in his hand and chopped at the middle head of the three headed hyena, forcing the three headed hyena to stop using the third ability.


    The road army also raised the dead butcher 8000 in his hands and shot the three headed hyenas with two shots, and then called out the lingraptors again. However, this time, he almost exhausted his brain power, and it is estimated that he could not summon any other dinosaurs.


    However, it seems that he has no other dinosaurs to call. Gouzi and Utah Raptors are seriously injured and are on the verge of death, unable to fight. The Ankylosaurus can only defend passively, and it has little threat to the A-level monsters, and the effect of summoning them is not great. These are the last fighting power he has now.


    The three headed hyena, who was concentrating on using the third ability, saw that the road army and wood appeared beside him again. He cried out in his heart that he hated these two people. If he gave him a few seconds, he could create a separate body and then hide himself. Who knows he was stopped by these two people.


    Feeling the attack from the road army and wood, the three headed hyena did not dare to take it hard. It was afraid of being beaten. After all, the biggest wounds on his body were given by these two men. If he was hit again, he would lose his life


    The frightened three headed hyena could only make a roll by the wind, and could escape the attack from the road army and wood. However, one leg of the three headed hyena was injured, and it could not stand stably after rolling. The whole body fell to the side of the fire. The fiery flame made the three headed hyena howl constantly.


    Seeing that the three headed hyenas had fallen down, they knew that this was an opportunity. They also resisted the fiery fire to attack the three headed hyenas and scuffled with the three headed hyenas in the fire. Although they were afraid of fire, they had to go on. After all, the meaning of their existence was to fight.


    The three headed hyena, who knew that he could not run away, also resisted the pain. He barely supported his body with his three intact legs and stood up. His three heads attacked continuously to block the attack of the lingraptors.


    Then he continued to control the dark clouds and wind above, constantly smashing down electric fireballs and making wind blades, looking like they would die with the road army.


    In fact, the three headed hyena wanted to force the road army to leave so that it could continue to use the third ability to escape. No matter what, it didn''t want to die. It was very difficult for it to reach level A. even if it could die with the road army, it would be a great loss


    And the road army can probably guess the idea of the three hyenas. He is in a dilemma in an instant. If he takes the wood with him by flash, he will have no extra brain power to come back.


    If you don''t leave here, they can''t carry the blade of the electric fireball all over the sky. If you are not careful, you may get casualties.


    But now the situation can not allow the road army to carefully weigh the gains and losses, he immediately made a bold choice, can not leave here.


    Because if he was run away by three hyenas, everything he had done would be in vain. He wanted to spell it out and give up halfway. It was not his style at all.


    Although they decided not to leave, the road army still called the lingraptors back. After all, the small body of lingyaolong couldn''t carry the electric fireball, and he was hit casually and died. However, with so many electric fireballs, the probability of hitting them was very high, and the road army didn''t want to suffer such losses.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t mean to leave, the wood immediately drew out his knife again and cut it at the three hyenas in the fire. If he didn''t solve the beast, maybe they would be planted here.


    After recalling lingraptor, the road army also rushed to the three headed hyena with a dead butcher 8000 and an energy axe to support the wood.


    The two men and a beast were entangled in a fight in an instant, and they were inseparable from each other. However, after playing for about five seconds, the fireball all over the sky fell down. The road army and the wood felt numb and slowed down a lot, and it seemed that all the hair on their bodies had been scorched


    However, the more this time, the more close the road army and wood to the three headed hyenas, because all places are dangerous except for the three headed hyenas. After all, the three headed hyenas will not control the electric fireball to hit themselves.


    However, the three headed hyena saw that the wood and the road army did not retreat as it thought. Instead, they looked as if they would kill it. With two people, they would dare to fight it close to each other, and they wanted to increase their anger.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was seriously injured, it would have killed these two people in one face, which was their turn to be arrogant. Anyway, that''s what the three headed hyena thinks in his heart


    Seeing that the road army and wood were still indomitable, the three headed hyena emperor did not want to continue to consume. He controlled more than a dozen generating fireballs and dozens of wind blades flying towards its position. Since these two people don''t want to run, don''t run. Stay here with it!


    The road army and the wood felt the sound of breaking the air around them. They knew that the three hyenas were about to break the jar. It''s really hard to provoke the beast to get mad. It''s even hard to beat himself when he''s in a hurry


    As long as the hyenas can''t fight against the wood for long, they can''t fight against the wood for two times.The road army and wood swam around the three headed hyenas, taking advantage of their small walks to avoid electric fireballs and wind blades, and occasionally overcame the three headed hyenas.


    After a long battle, the three headed hyenas had more and more wounds. They were bleeding more and more. Their physical strength gradually became weak. They also dragged their legs. Originally, they could fight against the road army and wood, but now they can only be beaten by the road army and wood.


    The exploding fireballs and sharp wind blades constantly fell on the side of the army and wood, and some fell on the side of the three headed hyena emperor. After all, these are uncontrollable in the battle, and we can only rely on luck.


    However, luck can''t always be so good. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. After avoiding more than a dozen electric fireballs, the wood is finally hit by a fireball directly on the chest, blackening the chest. The moisture on the skin of the chest is almost dried by the electric fireball.


    Moreover, after being hit, the wood fell on the ground like an electric shock, and the energy refined titanium horizontal knife in the hand also fell down. Although the wood was not killed by the electric fireball, it lost its combat effectiveness in an instant.


    If it was in peacetime, the road army could save wood, but now he has to deal with many attacks. He can''t protect himself. He can''t take care of the wood, so the wood will be attacked in a flash


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The three headed hyenas, who had just been beaten to death, saw that the wood had fallen, and was in a state of spirits. He knew that the opportunity to turn the table was coming. He controlled more than a dozen wind blades and flew towards the wood, ready to kill the man who liked to block his way.


    Seeing this, the road army moved to the wood in a flash, and then squeezed out the last bit of brain power to summon the Oracle dragon with Ice Armor talent, and then kicked the wood that was electrified into Muggle under the Jialong, so that the Jialong could protect the wood with its body.


    After all this, the road army did not even have the brain power to use flash. He picked up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife that fell on the ground. He held the horizontal knife in his left hand and the dead butcher 8000 in the right hand, and rushed to the three headed hyena. He would use the knife, but it was not as good as wood.


    However, the more than ten blades controlled by the three hyenas hit the Jialong''s ice armour, and the sound of "crackling" was endless. The ice armour of the Jialong was almost chiseled out by the wind blade. However, the Jialong still stood still and did not move. This kind of damage can still withstand.


    A dozen of hyenas can''t control the wood, but it can''t control the wood. It can''t even control the wood''s head. It can''t even control the wood''s head. It can''t control the fire.


    Unfortunately, the next action of the Jialong broke the three hyenas'' wishful thinking. Instead of leaving as the three hyenas thought, the Jialong lowered its body and strengthened its defense, which meant carrying it to the end.


    The three hyenas looked at the turtle in disbelief, wondering if this creature like the big tortoise would not die? It has never met a creature that can withstand its attacks.


    In fact, the three headed hyenas are right. The Jialong is really dead. In its thinking, the command is more important than its own life. Let alone the attack of the three hyenas, as long as the road army orders, even if the sky falls down, it dares to carry it


    Unfortunately, Jialong''s loyalty and bravery did not bring it attribute bonus. Its C-level body was indeed unable to withstand these attacks. A fireball and a blade of wind constantly bombarded the Ice Armor behind it.


    The blazing fire almost melted the carapace''s Ice Armor, exposed the back armor of the Jialong, and then the electric fireball and wind blade bombarded the armored dragon''s back armor.


    The armour of the Jialong was blackened, and in some places it was blown to pieces by the wind blade. The blood gradually soaked the back armor of the Jialong. The angry electric elements were still swimming in every inch of the Jialong''s body, which electrified the Jialong like wood, and lost its combat effectiveness in an instant


    Although he was seriously injured, the Jialong managed to carry down the attack of the three hyenas, and the wood under him was OK. If the wood was sober during this period, he would find that the Jialong had not moved a step and had been protecting him.


    Seeing this, the three hyenas didn''t kill the tortoise and wood, so they had to worry because the road army had already killed him, and he had no chance to organize the next attack


    While the road army was running, he also knew the situation of Jialong and wood, but he could no longer be distracted to take care of it. After all, life and death are life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. It is the most correct way to solve the three headed hyena emperor first.


    "Bang bang bang!" The moment he ran to the three headed hyenas, the road army fired three shots close to the three headed hyenas, and then the energy refined titanium broadsword of the left hand violently waved to the three headed hyenas.


    The three hyenas were shocked. They dragged their injured legs back for a step, and then quickly mobilized the wind blade to defend. However, the distance between the road army and it was so close that the wind blade could only block two bullets.


    There was still a bullet that directly hit the abdomen of the three hyenas, making a big hole in the belly of the three hyenas. The internal organs of the three hyenas were also smashed by the powerful bullets of the slaughtering 8000.


    The pain from the broken viscera almost choked the three hyenas, but now it has no time to take care of the pain, because the energy refined titanium horizontal knife wielded by the road army has reached its eyes, and it can''t be blocked by the wind blade.


    In an emergency, the three headed hyena could only lift its left most head, trying to bite the energy refined titanium horizontal knife with his teeth, and quickly mobilized the wind blade of his right head to attack the road army.


    The road army has only seen an empty hand with a white blade. They didn''t expect that the three headed hyenas could play so well and wanted to use their heads to catch the cross swords. Of course, the road army would not be polite to the three headed hyenas. Regardless of the wind blade attacking him, they increased the strength of their left hand and prepared to destroy one head of the three headed hyena.


    At the next moment, the wind blade controlled by the three hyenas and the broadsword in the hands of the road army double hit each other''s body. The road army was hit by the wind blade and flew out, and there were several more blood holes in his body. Fortunately, some of his blessed defense talents were still there, otherwise he would be dead.


    The left brain bag of the three headed hyenas was directly cut off by the horizontal knife, and the blood flowed out from the left neck of the three headed hyenas like a fountain. The three headed hyenas were so painful that they rolled all over the ground.


    This is its own body, not a body. If one head is cut off, there will be one less, and it will not grow back. I don''t think anyone can understand what the pain of the three headed hyena is like


    After being beaten, Lu Jun slowly got up from the ground and immediately took two injections from the medical box and put them on his body to relieve the pain and help the wound stop bleeding. Otherwise, the blood loss would have killed him.After finishing this, looking at the three headed hyenas in distress, the road army again laughed unkindly. These three hyenas are really "little genius". It''s strange that they will not be cut off with their heads. It''s really enlightening for him


    After suffering such a heavy damage, the strength of the three headed hyenas has dropped by at least 60%. Now it has only the strength of level B at most. The three headed hyena, whose strength has been greatly damaged, has not dared to fight with the road army, and it can''t beat the road Army any more. It only hopes that the road army can stop when it is good and let it escape.


    But this idea is just a dream. The road army spent so much money that almost all the dinosaurs and their teammates were injured. Now it is the last step. How could he possibly let go of the three hyenas.


    Sure enough, after a two second pause, the road army again rushed to the three headed hyena with the dead butcher 8000 and the horizontal knife. The three headed hyena''s broken body could not move any more, so they had to rely on the right head to control the wind blade to delay the road army''s pace.


    But when it has three heads, it can''t block the road army. What can we do with the strength of B-class? The next moment, the three hyenas were rushed to the body by the road army and cut off the right most head.


    In the middle of the head, four shots were fired by the road army company. After a fierce battle for more than an hour, the three hyenas finally fell under the guns of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    It can be said that the three hyenas died unjustly. It was completely consumed by the road army and their wheel battle. If it has some younger brothers with him, its power is enough to destroy an army, and the road army and others can''t beat it.


    Unfortunately, life has no if, even if it is better than the three headed hyena, they have to pay an unbearable price for their arrogance


    This is also the most difficult battle that the road army has fought so far. Almost all of their efforts were made to defeat the three headed hyenas with more fighting and less fighting. However, they finally defeated a class a creature with the strength of level B. This is not a small achievement.


    "Kill task, kill three hyenas of level A. reward 200 dragon coins, 400 dragon titles, and 1 supply box for A-level dragoons."


    "Real time mission: kill three hyenas or 1000 mutant hyenas, reward 2000 dragon coins, 4000 dragon titles, and 3 supply boxes for S-level dragoons."


    "Due to over completion of the task, special reward for exclusive inheritance stone tablet * 1."


    "No master power detected around."


    After the road army killed three hyena queens, there were a series of task completion prompts. The reward for this task was very rich, and an additional stone tablet of inheritance was sent.


    Seeing something that he had never seen, Lu Jun could not help but be curious. He carefully scanned the surrounding area and found that there was no other danger except the burning fire. So he directly put the exclusive inheritance stone tablet into the power module to start testing.


    A moment later, "detection complete, power Name: dragon, ability category: body power, power effect: can convert part of the body of any dinosaur to itself within a certain period of time. The time and position of conversion increase with the increase of body value."


    After reading the introduction of this power, Lu Jun felt that the ability was tailor-made for him, because the effect of this power was to transform part of his body into the body of a dinosaur.


    We should know that there is no comparison between human body strength and dinosaur body strength, even if the two are at the same level. With dinosaur body and its own ability, the combat effectiveness can definitely be more than doubled.


    No wonder it''s called the exclusive ability. It''s estimated that only he can use it, because only he has dinosaurs. But Lu Jun immediately found a problem. He is a brain power. This ability is not only a body power, but also a inheritance ability. He can''t absorb it


    Isn''t that funny? It''s hard to get a legendary power. He can''t use it? Thinking of this, the road army''s heart burst into depression


    However, the Lu army soon discovered a strange thing. After the battle, the volume value in his personal information has exceeded 9% and reached 10%. Although it is only 1% increase, this is the difference between being able to absorb power and not absorbing power.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly had a bold idea in his mind, that is, whether it is possible for him to have the ability of brain and body at the same time. What will happen if he absorbs this power called Longhua now? Direct failure, or is it possible to succeed? Or die instantly?


    Lu Jun would like to try it to see if his idea is tenable. However, he is afraid that it will cause conflicts to his body. It is a small matter to destroy the inheritance stone tablet. If it has an irreparable impact on his body, it will be too uneconomical.


    However, seeing such a powerful power in front of him and unable to absorb it, Lu Jun was so anxious that he could not be trapped by the system. Since such a special ability was rewarded, it must have its significance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun decided to spell it to see if he could absorb the inheritance ability and be protected by the power module. If he failed, he would suffer at most. If he succeeded, he would be a dual domain power. He was excited to think about it.


    Lu Jun originally wanted to find a safe place to try again, but just after he finished this idea, the inheritance of Longhua power began uncontrollably


    First of all, the road army suddenly lost control of his body and collapsed to the ground without warning. Then his head seemed to burst, as if there were some inexplicable things forced into his mind.


    This is nothing. The most terrifying thing is that the road army collapsed right next to the fire. His hair was directly ignited by the fire nearby, and his clothes were also burned.


    Although Lu Jun can''t control his body, his pain is still there. He has to endure not only the pain coming from his head, but also the pain of his skin being burned by fire.


    Is he going to be the first one to be burned to death while absorbing powers? Lu Jun thought in his heart, but this is not over. After his hair and clothes were burned out, his skin on his body also burned, and it was from the inside to the outside.


    The road army only felt that his whole body''s blood was burning, and the whole person was surrounded by a flame, just like being put in an incinerator. Even the simplest breath became extravagant, and the road army seemed to be suffering from a delay


    And all this lasted for several minutes, until the road army felt that they were going to be burned to death. Only then did a cold feeling spread from the heart, and then quickly spread all over the body.If the road army can see his body at this time, he will find that his body seems to be experiencing a great exchange of blood. The burning flame on the surface of his body has burned all his previous ordinary blood.


    Then, a stream of more powerful and pure blood flowed from the heart. After the blood flowed through the whole body of the army, it began to transform the gene sequence of the army and change every cell of the army


    In fact, this transformation started when the road army fainted more than ten days ago. Otherwise, the road army would not have been dizzy for seven days. However, the road army at that time was too weak to complete the transformation. Until today, when the road army absorbed the power of Longhua, the transformation entered the final stage.


    At the same time, the Jialong also returned to the training module automatically. The wood that had been pressed by the Dragon slowly woke up. Looking at the burning road army, the sober wood lost his soul. Thinking that the road army was going to die, he quickly got up and ran to his side to put out the fire on the road army.


    But before it touched the road army, it was bounced two meters away and fell heavily on the ground. The wood was seriously injured. This fall directly pulled his wound and made the wood grin.


    However, wood did not care about his injury, and immediately got up again and continued to approach the road army. This time, the wood did not dare to touch the road army. He went around the road army and found that there was an invisible barrier protecting the burning Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    And although Lu Jun''s whole body was burning, there was no sign of being burned on his body. Only his hair and clothes were burned out. However, he was a big man. These are all harmless little things.


    Seeing that there was no danger to the road army''s life, wood also put his hanging heart down. Although he did not know what the road army was experiencing, it was right not to disturb the road army.


    Thinking of this, wood picked up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife on the ground, slowly sat down, looked around the battlefield full of flames and the headless corpse of the three headed hyena, and gave a bitter smile.


    In my heart, I admire the bravery of the road army. I didn''t expect that during the period when he lost the fighting power, the road army solved the three headed hyena by himself, and didn''t pay any unbearable price. He didn''t know how the road army did it


    At the same time of thinking about wood, the road army''s body transformation time did not last too long. After more than ten minutes, the road army''s body had been completely transformed.


    At the same time, the transformation also means that the Lu army has fully absorbed the ability of Longhua, breaking through the limits of normal human beings, and becoming the first dual domain ability in the world. He can use brain and body abilities at the same time. As for whether anyone will become the second one in the future, I don''t know


    "Ding, you have successfully absorbed the dual domain ability. The system hereby presents the honorary title: dual domain ability."


    Life is not like death. When the road army heard the prompt from the system, he realized that he had regained control of his body. He stood up slowly, but his body was still burning a nameless fire.


    Lu Jun looks at his naked body is burning. He is a bit at a loss. Although the fire does not hurt him at all, he doesn''t know how to put it out. He can''t walk around with his whole body on fire


    The wood sitting on one side stood up immediately when he saw that the Lu Jun was awake. However, he was also confused when he saw that the Lu Jun was still on fire. He didn''t know what the situation was. The two confused eyes of the wood and the Lu Jun instantly looked at each other


    Fortunately, after burning for more than ten seconds, the fire on the army gradually reduced, as if there were signs of extinction. Moreover, when the fire was extinguished, the burned hair of the army was gradually growing out, and grew darker and longer than before.


    The moment the hair grew good, the fire on the road army was completely extinguished, as if nothing had happened just now, and the long hair army seemed to have a trace of evil temperament


    Seeing that everything was over, the road army pulled a bandage off the wood and tied up his new hair randomly. Then he took out a pair of trousers from the armed module and put them on. Fortunately, there was no one else here, otherwise his naked appearance was still a little indecent


    After finishing this, the road army can''t wait to see his new title. Dual domain ability: this title can be obtained after opening the dual domain ability, and the title can be upgraded. The title effect is to increase the mental and physical strength of the title winner by 5%, which is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    In fact, the effect of this title is very ordinary, because the 5% bonus value is too small, and the strong is strong. In this effect, there is also a bonus for his members, which is equivalent to a group aura. I don''t know whether it will be more powerful after upgrading, but now it is not clear how to upgrade the title. Let''s leave it like this for nothing


    Seeing that the title didn''t bring him any surprise, the Lu Army thought and used his newly acquired ability Longhua. After using the ability, the Lu army only felt that his right hand palm was a little itchy, and then in a flash, it changed from the human hand into the front paw of the deinocharis.


    Looking at the wood on the side, the right hand of the road army suddenly turned into a dragon''s claw, which made the whole person look silly. Although the claw appeared on the road army''s hand, it was strange and looked a little thin, but the wood did not doubt the lethality of the paw.


    In order to further confirm the power of the claws, the road army went directly to the beheaded head of the three headed hyenas. After a hard exploration of the right paw, they deeply penetrated into one of the head of the three headed hyena and took out the crystal of the three headed hyena.


    Even the skulls of the three hyenas could not block the Dragon claws of the road army. Its power can be imagined. But unfortunately, with the current body area value of the road army, he can only change his right hand into dragon claw, and the duration is only 10 minutes, because this ability is very physical.


    However, these are small problems. The Lu Jun even imagined that if he acquired the pterodactyl and transferred the wings of the pterodactyl to him, would he not be able to fly? He was very excited when he thought of this. Maybe his growth was just beginning


    After testing the power of the new ability, the Lu army''s hands returned to normal. After all, they were still in the wild, and they could face threats at any time. They could not waste their energy. It was not too late for him to study his new abilities when he had time.


    After returning to normal, the road army asked the wood to dig out the rest of the three headed hyenas. Because the three headed hyenas had three heads, they also had three A-level crystal.


    The road army is to reclaim the ownerless powers on the ground. There are three ownerless powers, all of which belong to the three headed hyenas. For the first time, the road Army knows that the original monsters'' powers can be recovered. This is a small fortune.


    After recovering the ownerless ability, the Lu Jun immediately detects it in the power module. Anyway, it takes so much time here, and it''s not short of these minutes."Detection complete, power Name: Fire thunder cloud, power category: brain power, power effect: consume 5% of your brain power to create a fire thunder cloud that can smash a fireball. The fire thunder cloud is controlled by the power user. The range of the fire thunder cloud and the power of the electric fireball increase with the increase of the brain region value of the power user."


    "Detection complete, power Name: storm, power category: brain power, power effect: use 5% of your brain power to create a storm. The storm is mixed with a large number of controlled blades. The range of the storm and the power of the blade increase as the user''s brain value increases."


    "Detection complete, power Name: multi mirror, power category: body power, power effect: consume 3 * physical strength to create their own mirror image. The mirror image is controlled by the power user, and has 75% attack power of the body at most. After creating the image, the power user will temporarily enter the invisible state until the power user attacks or is attacked Attack power increases with the increase of the ability user''s body value. "


    These are the three powers possessed by the three hyenas, two brain powers and one individual domain ability. These two brain domain powers are large-scale killing abilities, which, if used properly, can be enough to fight a large number of enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Another individual domain ability is a very good functional ability. It can continuously create the avatar. The avatar also has part of the attack power of the body. The most important thing is that it still has a period of stealth effect, which can be used as a means of life protection.


    It''s just that Lu Jun can''t absorb other body powers because he inherited the body power of Longhua. Otherwise, he would leave this ability to himself to absorb, but he can''t use it now.


    But fortunately, wood can absorb the second ability soon. You can leave this ability to wood, which is also a good choice.


    After all this, the road army left the battlefield with wood and walked out from the end of the path. He had not received the news of the completion of the hunting mission for some time. It seems that Ruan Bing''s battle is over, but he doesn''t know the casualties.


    Four hundred meters after they walked out of the path, the road army and wood saw the messy battlefield outside. The corpses of the mutant hyenas covered the whole path. All the dinosaurs he left outside were seriously injured and were close to death


    Anan and others are digging for the crystal of the mutant hyena. Needless to say, just looking at this scene, the road army can imagine how fierce the battle has just been.


    Lin Xiaobai, who takes care of Ruan Bing, takes the lead in discovering the road army and wood. He stops his movements and runs over. Anan and others follow suit. If the army and wood don''t come out, Anan is ready to go in and find someone.


    The Lu army took all the seriously injured dinosaurs back to the dragon training module for recuperation. Then he looked around and found that everyone was there. He was relieved. Although most of them were injured, they could accept it as long as there were no dead people.


    However, ah Ke''s injury seems to be very serious, almost half of his face was destroyed. This is a great blow to a young girl. Seeing this, the Lu army immediately took out the medical box and asked Xiaobai to clean up the wound for ako.


    Although Lu Jun didn''t see that she had any emotional fluctuation from her face, as if she didn''t care about it, Lu Jun knew that this was just the strength that ah Ke pretended to be. As for the real taste in her heart, maybe only ah Ke knew it himself


    "What''s wrong with Ruan Bing?" Seeing that Ruan Bing had been lying on one side without any movement, the Lu army seemed to have fainted, so he asked Ruan Xue, who was covered with blood beside him.


    Ruan Xue wiped the blood stains of the mutated hyena on her face, and worried all over her face, "my sister seemed to overuse her ability when she was just fighting. After a lot of blood from her nose, she fainted, and now she hasn''t woken up."


    After listening to Ruan Xue, Lu Jun knew that Ruan Bing was mentally overdrawn. He immediately went to Ruan Bing and spent 800 dragon coins to buy a brain reagent for Ruan Bing from the trading module. Now he is rich in money, and 800 dragon coins are nothing to him.


    And brain overdraft to faint in the past is not a trivial matter, if not treated in time, it is likely to leave sequelae or what, serious point will become vegetative or amnesia, perhaps, careless.


    After taking the brain reagent, Ruan Bing wakes up. It seems that the effect of the brain reagent is very significant. What Ruan Bing sees at first is the road army crouching in front of her.


    After seeing the road army, Ruan Bing''s frown was also slowly relaxed. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said in a weak voice, "you are back We''ve kept this place safe from the monsters... "


    Lu Jun listened to Ruan Bing''s voice and didn''t speak. He nodded heavily. Looking at Ruan Bing''s frail appearance, he felt a little sour in his heart. Just when he was not in this period of time, the girl must be under great pressure, otherwise she would not be so desperate.


    Lu Jun slowly helped Ruan Bing up from the ground and let her recover. Although she had a lot of questions in her heart, it was not the time to chat. Even if there were thousands of words, we should leave them for later.


    "Dig out the crystal of B-level mutant hyenas, and we''ll leave here. The smell of blood is too heavy to stay here for a long time." Seeing that Ruan Bing was all right, the road army would treat the people around him.


    They don''t need to see all the prototypes on the C-level for a few hours now. They don''t need to see all the beasts on the C-level.


    But the problem is that they don''t spend so much time here, because there are too many corpses here. The smell of blood all over the mountains will surely attract other monsters.


    It doesn''t matter if the road army is in good condition, but now they are all defeated soldiers and can''t stand the storm. It is estimated that it is very difficult for them to return to the gathering place with their current state. They have to find a relatively safe place to settle down before 12 o''clock.


    When they heard the order of the army, they swept away their dispirited spirit and moved quickly. The army is their backbone. Now their backbone is back. Even in the dark, they are not so afraid.


    It''s a pity that the road army has no brain power now. Otherwise, it will be faster to call out the lingraptors to help clean up the battlefield.


    Just as everyone was busy cleaning up the battlefield, Anan suddenly slipped to the side of Lu Jun, touched his bald head and said, "boss Lu, I seem to have acquired a special ability when you were away..."


    "Well? What ability? " Hearing the word "ability" from Anand, Lu Jun opened his eyes and looked at Anand doubtfully.Seeing the Lu Jun''s interest, Anan was excited. He directly turned on his cool transformation ability. He immediately turned into a human variant hyena, and looked at the Lu Jun with both eyes shining. Anan wanted to be recognized by the Lu army, and he didn''t care about the physical consumption


    To tell you the truth, the road army was shocked by the sudden change in Anan. If it hadn''t been known in advance that this was Anan, he would have drawn his gun.


    After the transformation, Anan can no longer see human beings. It should be some kind of beast ability, which can enhance the physical strength and make people possess the characteristics of beast. It belongs to the more powerful body region ability.


    But it''s a pity that Anan''s animal form is a mutant hyena. It''s too common. It would be nice if it was a more ferocious beast. However, this is Anan''s ability to awaken independently. It''s estimated that there is something special about it. It''s just unknown now.


    What''s more, it''s better to have the right ability in the end of the world than no power. Although Anan is not a top power, he has the capital to live in the end of the world.


    After observing Anan''s powers, the Lu army patted Anan''s hairy body, indicating that he was ok, and asked him to change back. He took out a member''s ring from the armed module and handed it to Anan''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Anan, who had finished the beast, took the ring from the members of the road army. His face was full of excitement, and even his hands were shaking. He knew that the road army had recognized him, otherwise he would not have given him such an important thing. He finally got the recognition of the road Army with his own efforts


    Although he didn''t know what the little ring was and what its function was, he knew that all the people around the army had one. Owning the ring meant that he was already a core member of the team.


    Anan slowly put the ring on his ring finger. With a burst of tingling, the ring disappeared, leaving only one mark. Anan was not surprised. Maybe this thing is used in this way.


    Seeing that Anan had put on his member ring, the Lu army looked at Anan''s personal information and found that Anan''s body area value had indeed reached 10%, which is now 11%.


    It seems that even if there is no stone tablet of power, human beings can awaken their powers on their own, and the powers that they awaken are generally excellent ones, such as Anan''s animalization, Xiaowan''s animal control, and the woman''s mental field in the cellar.


    Although the probability of self awakening power is very small, which can not be described as a miracle, it is another way for human beings to acquire power.


    Just after reading Anan''s personal information and preparing to check the SUV, Anan suddenly knelt down on one knee toward the road army with both hands clasping fists as if he had something to say.


    Seeing the appearance of Anan, Lu Jun frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "this is just us two. If you have something to say, you can say it."


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Anan lowered his head. It seemed that he was struggling whether he should say the next words or not. However, he hesitated for a moment, then immediately bit his teeth and said, "boss Lu, can I ask you to give her a ring of this kind to make her feel better. I know it''s rude to make such a request, but I can see that her face is destroyed It was a big blow, and I didn''t know how to comfort her. I asked boss Lu to help me again. We two brothers and sisters vowed to follow her to death. "


    Anan was ready to be scolded by the road army after saying this, because he felt that his request was too much. After all, in his heart, the ring given to him by the road army was very important, and he could not give it to others at will.


    However, this kind of request is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the road army. The members of the army ring him a lot. It is only good for him to give Anan and ako, but there is no harm. He thinks what Anan is going to say.


    "Get up, I''ll give it to her myself. Remember, I''ll never treat anyone who works for me." After Lu Jun finished, he left without looking back. He wanted to check the SUV. It was time for them to leave.


    When Anan heard that the road army agreed to him, he stood up slowly with a smirk, restrained his inner ecstasy, and ran to the back to help others clean up the battlefield and seize the beast crystal


    Fifteen minutes later, the road army and his party were ready, driving a slightly damaged SUV out of the path and heading for the path next to it. This is the direction to go back to the gathering place, and also the direction for goshawk and others to leave before.


    They didn''t want to rush back to the gathering place overnight, but wanted to leave here first and find a place where they could survive the long night.


    Or they can catch up with the goshawks and others and follow the army, because it is too far fetched for them to rush back to the gathering place in their present state.


    However, what the road army did not know was that Cangying and Fang an, who had previously driven into the path to get back to the gathering place, were surrounded by infected bodies and mutant hyenas after driving a few kilometers away


    Because they were only concerned about getting rid of the mutant hyenas and had no time to send scouts to explore the way ahead, they did not notice the village ahead in the dark and rushed in.


    Then, they were surrounded by the infectious body that rushed out of the village and the mutant hyena that caught up with them. They couldn''t advance or retreat, and were in trouble again.


    Fortunately, the village is very small. There are only about 1000 infected individuals and only a few mutated hyenas. In addition, the number of hyenas behind them is only about 1000 because they are attracted by the road army. Most of them are C-class and D-class mutant hyenas.


    Under the joint efforts of goshawk and Fang an, the enemy of this level can still be resisted. After all, they still have hundreds of people and hundreds of guns.


    So they fought for nearly an hour in the village relying on tanks and armored vehicles. They wiped out 600 or 700 infected hyenas and mutant hyenas, and only 50 people died on their own side.


    If they go on like this and give them another half an hour, they will have a chance to wipe out the remaining infected bodies and mutant hyenas. Unfortunately, they don''t have many bullets left, so they can''t last that long.


    After all, they have been fighting for a day, and there is no extra supply on the road. It''s very good that the bullets they carry can last till now.


    "Boss, we are out of bullets! What to do! " Listening to the calls for help from all sides in the walkie talkie, goshawk was agitated and had a deep sense of powerlessness. Unexpectedly, he, an arms dealer, would be in a predicament of no bullets one day.


    The short-range walkie talkie had been ready an hour ago, but it was estimated that it was a matter of distance. He still couldn''t get in touch with the road army. Originally, he wanted to go back to the gathering place first, and then send someone out to look for the road army after dawn. Unexpectedly, they were stranded here for more than an hour. Now they have no children to play and may never return.However, there is still a glimmer of hope in the eagle''s heart, that is, more than ten minutes ago, he and Fang an have united to send the tank team to the side of the village to open the road. If the tanks are successful, they will still have a chance to leave here along the road of the tanks.


    "Open the tank team, please report the situation immediately. We can''t hold it here. Please report the situation immediately!" Instead of responding to his helpers, the impatient hawk called to the tank team that was opening on the side of the village, hoping to get some good news from there.


    "Call Cang Ying, call Goshawk. The tank team is seriously short of fuel. Now it is surrounded by hundreds of sense dye bodies and can''t complete the open road. Ask for rear support!" Goshawk in the call after the walkie talkie will spread the news of the tank team.


    But it was not the good news that the goshawks hoped for, but the bad news. I didn''t expect that the tanks ran out of oil at this critical moment. It''s really the sky that will kill them!


    And the tank team was helpless. They could have run out of the tank all the way, but in the middle of the rush, the tank ran out of oil and had to stop at the same place, surrounded by infected bodies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Although the ordinary infectious body can not pose a threat to the tank, and the people inside the tank will be OK, but they have no ammunition and can''t clean the infected body outside. What''s the difference between a tank without oil and ammunition and scrap iron? People trapped in it can only wait for death slowly


    "I support you, Ma!" When the eagle heard that the tank team still dared to ask him for support, he snapped the walkie talkie and couldn''t help swearing, which scared the driver sitting next to him.


    Now the goshawks are looking at the infected body and mutant hyenas outside the window. They are really a bit desperate. The tanks are trapped, and they run out of ammunition. Although there are only a few hundred monsters outside, they still can''t rush out. They can only hide in the car to delay time, which is the same as waiting for death.


    "Goshawk boss, we still have a few cases of diesel in our car. Can we send them to them?" The driver sitting next to the goshawk just heard the conversation, then he said a timid word to the Goshawk.


    After listening to the driver''s suggestion, the goshawk did not have a good airway. "I also know that we have diesel, but now the lights are out of light. We can''t drive without bullets. How can we deliver it? Why don''t you sacrifice and I''ll send you to them? When you''re dead, I''ll give you a hero''s medal? "


    After being reprimanded by the goshawk, the driver scratched his head and didn''t dare to speak. He was just afraid of their current situation and made a random suggestion without considering whether it could be implemented.


    As a result of the cease-fire, the infected and mutated hyenas kept pounding their convoys. Several of their cars were smashed and the people inside were dragged out to eat raw food by the mutated hyena or the infected body.


    Fortunately, while attacking the convoy, the infected hyenas and the mutant hyenas fought for food. Although the mutant hyenas don''t eat the infected ones, the infected hyenas are not picky. When they see living creatures, they want to eat, and the mutant hyenas are forced to fight against them.


    The fight between the two sides delayed the goshawk and the military for a little longer, but only a little longer. They still couldn''t leave here


    Soon the mutant hyenas didn''t want to get entangled with the infected ones, because they were the losers in the fight, so they turned around and continued to attack the goshawks and the military convoy.


    The infected hyenas did not pursue the mutated hyenas either. They thought that the mutated hyenas were not easy to deal with and the meat was not delicious, or the people in the cars were delicious. They also turned their heads and attacked the rear motorcade, and no one on either side disturbed anyone.


    As soon as the infected hyenas and mutated hyenas stop fighting, the human side will suffer. Their few vehicles are being attacked one by one. It is estimated that in more than ten minutes, none of them will survive except the people in tanks and armored vehicles.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, there was a burst of gunfire in the rear of the motorcade. When the goshawk heard the gunshot, he was excited and looked into the rearview mirror. They and the military had no bullets. Judging from the direction of the gunfire, it might be reinforcements!


    Not only the goshawk, but almost all the people present were attracted by the sound of the gun. Although they could not see who was coming, this was their hope in the desperate situation. However, they immediately found that the gunfire in the rear was not very dense, as if there were only three or four guns.


    Seeing this, everyone was disappointed. There are still hundreds of monsters here. What can only three or four guns do? To die? They had hundreds of guns here, but they were trapped here?


    The goshawk was also disappointed. The fire of hope that had just been ignited was extinguished in a flash. In his heart, he also felt that three or four guns could not do anything. It was estimated that those who shot outside would soon be killed by infected or mutated hyenas.


    However, things did not go as the goshawk thought. After a few minutes, the outside gun body did not stop, but became closer and closer to the people.


    In addition, the infective bodies and mutant hyenas around the crowd were attracted by the gunfire outside, which made people hope again


    "Goshawk, did I say I would save your life when you were dying? Now that I''m here, are you moved? " Just when the goshawk was very curious about who was the shooter behind, the sound of road army ridicule came from the walkie talkie, which made the goshawk excited.


    It turned out that the road army and others had already arrived here. Seeing that there were so many stagnant vehicles and so many low-level monsters in front of them, they opened fire subconsciously, even if they didn''t, because they had been found by the infected body and the mutant hyena.


    After fighting for a while, the road army saw the eagle''s command car. Knowing that they were trapped, they turned on their walkie talkie, found the goshawk''s channel, and made fun of the eagle


    "Ah ha ha, where have you been? I thought you were dead, but you didn''t! " See in the back of the shooter is the road army they, the eagle immediately picked up the walkie talkie, loud voice.


    However, after talking about it, the eagle realized something immediately, and immediately continued, "road boy, you go quickly, don''t come and die. We are trapped. There are hundreds of monsters here. You can''t deal with them."


    Although the goshawk wanted to survive and wanted someone to save him, he was not crazy enough to drag his friends into the water. He knew that the road army could fight and have high strength. However, it would be unrealistic to expect several people to deal with hundreds of monsters.When Lu Jun heard the goshawk say so, he felt a little warm in his heart. The goshawks were in a desperate situation, and they could think about them. It was very interesting. This made him very satisfied.


    However, the goshawk underestimated them. If there were only a few hundred low-level monsters, the current road army would not pay attention to them. Although they are not in good condition, it is no problem to deal with these small monsters. Besides, this village is the only way back to the gathering place.


    "Come on, stop pulling. You can attract the attention of the infected body in the car, or we can''t handle it all at once." With the trigger of the rifle in his hand, Lu Jun strayed the infected body out of the window to the goshawk road.


    From the other side of the window, Ruan Bing constantly throws fire of soul to the mutated hyenas. Anan directly turns on the beast ability and rushes into the monster group to kill. Anan, who turns on the beast ability, can''t be blocked by these low-level monsters, just like a monster harvester.


    As for wood and ako, they were also shooting in another SUV like the road army. The wounds on wood''s chest had not recovered. These low-level monsters could just sweep them with guns, which was not worth his knife.


    Before they could do their best, their firepower was so fierce that the infected bodies and mutant hyenas fell down one by one, and six people suppressed hundreds of monsters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    However, this is also normal. Four of them are all powers. With the equipment provided by the road army, it would be strange if they could not deal with these ordinary monsters


    The goshawk heard that the road army did not seem to want to leave, but also a confident tone, immediately ordered his men to slap the glass of the vehicle where they were, making noise and attracting the feet of infected bodies. This is also a disguised way to help the road army relieve their pressure.


    Now the road army is their hope. Although the goshawk does not want the road army to come and die, if the road army can save them, he still wants to live.


    And I don''t know why, after listening to the words of the road army, the goshawk always has a feeling that the road army can lead them out of the desperate situation


    Seeing that most of the infected bodies were attracted by the goshawks, Lu Jun climbed onto the roof of the cross-country, pulled Ruan Bing up, and nodded to Ruan Bing, indicating that she could start.


    If they want to kill only these mutant hyenas, it will be too slow and laborious. It''s better to let Ruan Bing open a soul storm to kill the rest of the mutant hyenas. Anyway, Ruan Bing just drank a brain reagent, and his brain power is still very good.


    Ruan Bing saw the sign of the road army, then said nothing, directly stood on the roof of the car, holding the soul lamp, closed his eyes and entered into the state of brewing soul storm. With the road army beside her, she did not need to consider her own safety issues.


    With mk35 in hand, the road army is standing on the roof of the car and constantly shooting at the mutant hyenas. Wood, Xiaobai and others also get off the cross-country vehicle and guard on one side. Anan is still fighting among the monsters. He can attract the attention of a large number of monsters alone.


    The surrounding mutant hyenas mixed with part of the infected body kept pouring towards the road army. Several of them, like a vast ocean, were like a "boat" in the vast ocean.


    Although it seems that the situation of the road army and others is extremely dangerous from the outside, only the road army can know that this is actually their most relaxed battle in this day


    Ruan''s convulsion ended in the air for about five minutes.


    The most terrible thing is that they die without even a tiny wound. This is the horror of the soul being hanged directly by the soul storm.


    The soul storm lasted eight seconds. After eight seconds, there was no mutant hyena standing on the field, and the goshawks and others in the distance were more or less affected by the soul storm.


    Although none of them died, people with weaker souls will faint or have nosebleed. However, when goshawks and others look around at the mutant hyenas who suddenly die, they are excited and afraid.


    They are excited that they can survive. What they fear is that they don''t know what means the road army and others are using. They can kill a large number of monsters in silence. This is what they have racked their brains to think of nothing


    The road army directly screened out the sound of hundreds of hunting tasks, and then took Ruan Bing to jump off the SUV and led the people around to the village.


    Although the mutated hyenas have been solved, the infected ones are still alive and need to be cleaned up one by one. After all, soul storm is not effective for infected bodies.


    However, the flexible and mutated hyenas did not pose a threat to them, and the same number of common infectious organisms were not a threat. They could not get close to the road army at all. After more than ten minutes, they all became the Dragon coins and dragon Title values of the road army.


    After the road army cleaned up the infected body almost, the motorcade crowded in the village was able to play at last. The goshawk and Blackstone consortia immediately got off to tidy up their convoy and count the losses.


    After cleaning up the monster, Anan quickly removes the beast ability and restores the normal human appearance. Otherwise, if you don''t know the situation, you will have to frighten the other party to death.


    Ruan Bing is also very happy to see that there are still people living in the Blackstone consortium. She did not have any hope for these people. This is simply a surprise.


    After entering the village, the road army found that the original military personnel were also trapped inside. He had thought that only the goshawks were there. He had known that he would start later.


    After all, according to the current situation, he and the military are antagonistic. Sooner or later, there will be a war. It is good for him to weaken the strength of the military.


    But now the monsters are almost killed by him. It''s meaningless to think about these again. The main thing is to deal with the current affairs first.


    Just as the route army was thinking, the goshawk who came down from the command car was almost in front of him. Before he could get close to the road army, the goshawk hugged the army and said happily, "brother Lu, thank you for your help. I have written down this favor."


    In fact, after the war, goshawk has put the army in a more important position in his heart. Even in his heart, he still has a trace of fear of the army, because the army and the people around him can be described as terror.


    Although the goshawk just couldn''t see what way the road army used to solve these hundreds of monsters, no matter what method, it was impossible for ordinary people to solve hundreds of monsters in 20 minutes with a few people. Maybe compared with these monsters, they are monstersIgnoring the goshawk''s polite words, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, took off the night vision device, rubbed his uncomfortable eyes which were illuminated by the car lights, and said to the goshawk, "goshawk, let your people move these monster corpses to the outside, and then cover up the blood along the road with sand. Otherwise, the bloody smell will attract monsters. We may spend the night here tonight You can''t go back to the gathering place


    After saying that, the road Army thought of something and continued, "by the way, let your people dig out the small crystal stones in the head of the corpse. As at noon today, I use grain to recycle."


    In fact, there is no way for the road army to spend the night here. After all, it is surrounded by wild mountains. It is not easy to find a village here. Although it is equally dangerous, at least some buildings can be relied on. Otherwise, it will be faster to die overnight in the wild. The road army has learned from it


    The goshawk heard the road army saying business, and immediately put away his happy expression and said seriously, "but we and the military people are out of ammunition, can we defend here?"


    Seeing this question, the Lu army shook his head, "I don''t know if I can hold on here, but it''s more than 20 kilometers away from the gathering place. If you choose to go back overnight, the survival rate will be less than 10%"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    It''s not that the road army is alarmist, but that the night of the last world is really so dangerous. In their present state, as long as they encounter a class a monster on the road, they will suffer heavy losses at least, and they will be destroyed if they are serious


    "Let me talk to Fang an. I don''t know why. I just couldn''t get in touch with him on the walkie talkie. Although he''s a bastard, it''s safer for us to get together now as you say." The goshawk thought for a moment, then the road to the army.


    In fact, goshawk has fully accepted the Lu army''s proposal in his heart. After all, the Lu army has much more experience in fighting in the field than he has. Although he and Fang an have a lot of gratitude and resentment, he just wants to live through the evening first. The matter of gratitude and resentment will be discussed after returning to the gathering place.


    Lu Jun also nodded. It would be safer for a little more people to get together at this time, but he didn''t want to negotiate with the people of the military. If the goshawk wants to go, he can go. After all, goshawk is good at these things.


    Just as the goshawk was about to pass by, a low-level gunshot sounded from the army''s motorcade, as if it was from Fang an''s command car. If the road army did not hear it wrong, the sound of the gun was only one of Fang an''s or Wu Tong''s.


    The sudden gunfire attracted the attention of all the people in the village. Did the military find the monster again? But aren''t they out of bullets?


    When people were confused, Fang an''s command car suddenly started up and knocked down several soldiers who were carrying corpses in front of them. Then they quickly turned a corner and drove to the outside of the village. Five military heavy trucks full of grain also followed.


    Because the monsters in the village have been cleaned up and the roads have been dredged, these vehicles left the village without any other obstacles except knocking down some debris and crushing over some corpses.


    All this happened inadvertently. No one, including the dozens of military soldiers who were left around, was also in a daze. They had no idea what their commander was doing.


    "Call fang''an, call fang''an, what do you want? What''s the matter with you? " Don''t understand the eagle see this immediately with walkie talkie call Fang an.


    After all, Fang an''s practice is really strange. Even if he wants to leave, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. Many of his military personnel and tanks are still here. Although he just couldn''t contact Fang an, he has no other way but to try again.


    I didn''t expect that the contact was successful this time, but what came from the walkie talkie was not Fang an''s voice, but Wu Tong''s


    "Goshawk, Fang an is dead. I don''t want to talk to you too much, but this is a matter for our military. You''d better leave it alone! I just want to leave with my things. Don''t catch up with you, or I won''t catch up with you Wu Tong in the walkie talkie sounds very excited and hysterical. It seems that he fired the shots just now, but I don''t know why he did it.


    "Hello, Wu Tong, did you kill Fang an? Where are you going When the eagle heard Wu Tong say that Fang an was dead, he quickly said, but Wu Tong didn''t reply any more


    The Lu Jun standing next to the goshawk also heard Wu Tong''s words in the walkie talkie. His first thought was that Wu Tong defected, killed Fang an, and then ran away with the only grain left by the military. Although he didn''t know the details, it was really an interesting thing


    The Lu army immediately told Mu Mu and others that they would stay here for the night, and left enough ammunition and medical boxes for several of them. After that, the army went to the direction where Wu Tong and others left.


    Wood, they did not ask the road army what to do, they knew that the road army must have their own things to do, even if the road army is not there, with their strength, self-protection must be enough, which is also the reason why the road army dare to leave at ease.


    The goshawk grinned at the back of the army. He didn''t know what the army was going to do. However, according to the character of the army, the army was not so simple as to look at it. This day was a mess. Even the military didn''t know what was going on. Alas


    In fact, goshawk was right. Lu Jun didn''t just want to go and have a look. He was going to kill Wu Tong, because when Wu Tong, the gathering place, pointed a gun at him, he had already killed Wu Tong.


    It''s just that because of the military''s influence, he never found a chance to do it. Now Wu Tong wants to run away. Of course, the road army doesn''t agree to it. If you give him a chance, he will never let it go.


    When they got out of the village and went to the place where no one was there, the road army called out a mutant like ostrich dragon which had just hatched.


    A few minutes later, a dinosaur with a long tail and a body length of 4 or 5 meters and a hip height of 1 or 5 meters appeared in front of the army like molecular recombination.


    Lu Jun glanced at the ostrich like dragon, and instantly got the information of ostrich like dragon. [mutant ostrich like dragon, its strength is evaluated as d-level, with little attack power, but it has extremely stable running speed and is good at pursuing. Even if it carries people, it can reach 50-80 km / h. talent: endurance. ¡¿


    it seems that the Lu Jun is right. It is indeed a functional dinosaur, which is equivalent to riding a dragon. It has no combat effectiveness, but it is very good at running. The road army also takes this point and is ready to ride it to pursue Wu Tong.Because in the dark, Wu Tong''s speed can''t be very fast. After all, if you are not careful, you will bump into some messy things, and you should be on guard against monsters that may appear everywhere.


    Therefore, with the speed like an ostrich dragon, it can completely catch up with Wu Tong. Moreover, the ostrich like dragon has a very low voice when running. It does not have the noise when the car is moving. It also knows how to track and identify the road, and can avoid a lot of danger and trouble. With it, what kind of car should the road army drive


    Without saying a word, the Lu army raised his legs and rode like an ostrich dragon. He pointed to the direction of Wu Tong''s departure. The ostrich like dragon started to run and kept accelerating. Although he sat on it shaking, the weight of the Lu army did not have any effect on the ostrich like dragon


    Wu Tong, who was in the command car, switched the radio channel after the conversation with goshawk, and said to the five grain transportation lanes following him, "do you have any cars behind you?"


    After a few seconds, a soldier''s voice sounded in the walkie talkie, "no, sir. I guess they dare not chase them out. It''s useless to chase them out. I''ve confirmed that they are all out of bullets."


    When Wu Tong heard this, he felt a deep sigh of relief. He really defected and took the only five carts of grain left by the military. All the soldiers who drove the grain truck behind were the soldiers he bought yesterday


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    As for Fang an, he was staring at the blood red eyes, half leaning on the chair of the command car, panting for breath. He was not killed as Wu Tong said, but had two gunshot wounds to his stomach. However, according to the speed of blood loss, if he could not get treatment, he would not be far away from death.


    Behind Fang an lie four soldiers who were killed in the head. They were all technicians on the command car. However, they were killed by Wu Tong in a sneak attack. Before they died, they were not killed in the hands of monsters, but in their own hands


    This is Wu Tong''s long-standing plan. First, he will buy the driver of the command car and some soldiers in the grain transport team who are willing to follow him. After transporting the grain, he will find a chance to sneak attack Fang an and technical personnel in the command car. Finally, he will cooperate with those soldiers who have been bribed to take part of the grain away and find another place.


    In the case of the failure of the grain transportation operation, he will never be let go. He will certainly be punished with more serious punishment.


    Since he is not going to give him a living, why should he go back to suffer? It is better for him to flee with grain and guns with some soldiers who have been dissatisfied with the military and live a life of King on the mountain.


    However, they had more defectors and could take away a lot of food. Unfortunately, too many things happened today, and many of the people they wanted to flee also died. The only food they could take away was five carts, about 100 tons, which was far from what Wu Tong had thought.


    But now they don''t care about that much. A hundred tons of grain is enough for them to eat for a long time. What''s more, Wu Tong also secretly hid a batch of ammunition outside.


    At that time, he had a gun and food in his hand. He would recruit a group of people to find a place easy to defend and difficult to attack. Maybe he could establish a gathering place. This is Wu Tong''s idea.


    Although this idea seems childish in the eyes of people who understand it, Wu Tong did not leave the gathering place very much after the end of the world, and he did not know the real terror of the end of the world. It is normal to have such an idea.


    "Well Oh, Wu Tong, are you going to be a rebel? Do you forget who you are? Don''t you remember how you took the oath? The military won''t let you go. Where else can you escape? (cough, cough... " Fang an, leaning on the chair, gasped for breath, covered two gunshot wounds in his stomach and glared at Wu Tongdao.


    Until now, he is still a little confused. He can''t believe that his former colleagues could do such a thing. Although there is competition and contradiction between them, Wu Tong''s current practice is the behavior of the rebels!


    Wu Tong was paying attention to the roads on both sides, calculating their speed and distance. After hearing Fang an''s words, Wu Tong gave a sneer, looked down at Fang an and said, "I wanted you to live a little longer. Believe me or not, I will kill you now? How dare you talk to me about the military? Do you think I don''t know if I want to die? The alchemist sent me out to ask me to top your bag. Do you think I don''t know? I want to live well. What''s wrong with me? "


    Fang an didn''t care about Wu Tong''s threat. Anyway, he was dead today. He also sneered at Wu Tong and said, "cough I don''t know what the general thinks, but don''t you understand what happened today? The danger outside is far beyond our imagination. You can''t live in the end of the world by the people you bring out. You take it for granted. In fact, when you leave the gathering place, you are nothing. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing Fang an''s sarcasm, Wu Tong''s face was not good-looking. He wanted to get angry, but in a flash, Fang an was already dying. It was not worth getting angry with a dead man. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. To tell you the truth, I have found a place to settle down. There are also a group of soldiers who are ready to flee to meet me in front of me I had a lot of small accidents and delayed a little time, but it didn''t affect my plan, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it, tut... "


    Seeing Wu Tong''s remark, Fang an sighed deeply at the top of the car and stopped talking. Now that the situation is over, everything Wu Tong has done is premeditated, and it is meaningless for him to spend more words.


    But it''s also good. Anyway, the grain transportation operation failed and so many people died. Fang an has no face to go back. Under such circumstances, death is not a relief


    Wu Tong is also bored with Fang an''s lethargy. He doesn''t feel like the winner at all, so he continues to pay attention to the road conditions. They are still several kilometers away from the place where they are supposed to meet. If there is no accident, they can arrive in more than ten minutes.


    What''s more, they did not encounter any high-level monsters, only some low-level mutant beasts, but they were all directly hit by Wu Tong''s order.


    Seeing that he was about to defecte successfully, Wu Tong was in a good mood and began to imagine his new life in the future. However, he and his staff did not find that there was a man riding a dinosaur closely following his motorcade


    This man is the road army. He has been following Wu Tong for a long time. Originally, he thought that he could stop Wu Tong on the way. However, as the road was too peaceful, nothing happened, so Wu Tong''s motorcade could run fast. It seemed that the ostrich dragon could only follow Wu Tong and could not overtake him.


    The road army is not in a hurry, and continues to bite Wu Tong''s motorcade. He is waiting for an opportunity, a chance for Wu Tong to stop. As long as Wu Tong dares to slow down, he will start.Finally, more than ten minutes later, Wu Tong''s motorcade showed signs of slowing down. Then, the six vehicles slowly stopped in an open space, as if they had reached their destination. Seeing this, the road army''s spirit was shaken, and they pulled out the dead butcher 8000, ready to start.


    But the next moment, with the help of the night vision device, the road army suddenly saw several furtive figures in the distance. Because the distance was too far and it was night, they could not tell whether it was a human or an infectious body.


    Of course, the cautious road army would not be reckless, immediately let the ostrich dragon stop, hide behind a tree trunk, hide his body shape, only show his head and quietly look ahead.


    The Lu army certainly won''t let Wu Tong run away today, but there seems to be someone else here. The Lu army wants to wait and see what Wu Tong really wants to do, so as not to be eaten by the black. The road army will either not attack, and one attack will be fatal


    Wu Tong ordered the driver to turn on a group of three long and three short signal lights after he stopped the car. This was a secret signal that he had agreed with his soldiers. However, after waiting for a long time, Wu Tong didn''t see any response to him. He was a little flustered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    It shouldn''t be. It was here yesterday that the soldiers who wanted to flee did not escape? Or did you change your mind temporarily? Wu Tong was full of doubts.


    If there is no one to pick them up, Wu Tong and their present situation will be embarrassing, because in the middle of the night, there are only a few people left, and there is little ammunition left. How can they survive this long night


    When Wu Tong was in a state of anxiety, he suddenly heard a roar from 200 meters away. Then a dozen vehicles of various types suddenly turned on their lights and surrounded Wu Tong''s position. On the way over, people in the vehicles kept making all kinds of strange noises. It seems that they have been lying in ambush for a long time.


    "Deceit! Back up! This is not our man Wu Tong''s face changed as soon as he saw the dozen vehicles. He immediately yelled to his men from the walkie talkie.


    Because of the night, he just didn''t find that there were so many vehicles lying around. The people who came to meet them should be the defectors of the military. They couldn''t be the bandits. There must be something wrong with those defectors


    Although Wu Tong had given warning in time, they were surrounded by more than a dozen kinds of vehicles just as soon as they started the vehicle. They were trapped in it and couldn''t move. More than 30 people were aiming at them with guns in the car.


    The road army hiding behind was surprised to see this scene. He thought there were only a few people around him. He didn''t expect to hide so many people. Fortunately, he just didn''t go out, otherwise it would be really troublesome


    But now it''s very troublesome, because the target of the road army is Wu Tong. Now that Wu Tong is surrounded by so many people, it''s hard for him to start. There are so many things


    But the road army didn''t mean to give up because there were so many people on the opposite side. He quietly got down from the dragon like ostrich, and then went to a position with a more open field of vision. He took out a firepower guard in silence and started laying it on the spot.


    Because all the people there were paying attention to Wu Tong and the five grain trucks, no one noticed the road army who was secretly laying firepower behind


    Wu Tong, who was surrounded, did not order the motorcade to rush out. Because so many guns were aimed at them, if he wanted to rush out, he would be instantly crushed into a sieve. Even if the vehicle was protected by bulletproof glass, he could not carry it. He defected to seek a way to live, not to die


    "The people inside raised their hands and came down! Or we''ll shoot! " Just when Wu Tong was at a loss, he suddenly heard the voice of bandits outside.


    Wu Tong, who just wanted to survive, did not care so much. He slowly opened the door of the command car, raised his hand to block the lights of the surrounding vehicles, and walked slowly, without any threat.


    "I''m Wu Tong, a major from the Tianhai gathering place. I''m ordered to transport grain. Who is your person in charge? I want to talk to him. " Wu Tongyi got out of the car and squinted slightly and looked around.


    Without knowing who the other party is and what his purpose is, it is the best practice for him to directly give the name of major in Tianhai gathering place, because no matter who the other party is, he will always give him some face after knowing that he is a member of the military. This is Wu Tong''s idea.


    However, his tone may make people around him sound uncomfortable. A ragged man jumped out of the SUV with a rifle without saying a word. He raised the butt of his gun to Wu Tong''s head and smashed him to the ground.


    After the smashing, the man also reached out his dirty hands and fumbled Wu Tong''s body. He searched Wu Tong''s gun and some small articles and put them in his pocket.


    Commander Wu was so big that he didn''t receive such treatment. He grabbed the man''s hand and jumped out of the SUV as soon as he wanted to speak. The two men continued to smash him and beat Wu Tong to pieces


    Now Wu Tong was honest and did not dare to move. It seems that the bandits did not intend to communicate with him. What he was most afraid of meeting was such unreasonable people.


    When Wu Tong''s men saw that their officers were beaten like this, they didn''t dare to resist. They raised their hands and stepped down from their vehicles, then stood in a line and surrendered.


    Some people may ask, aren''t they from the military? How can they be so spineless? But the problem is that they dare to betray the military and sell their owners for glory. What kind of backbone will they care? In the end of the world, people will change. They just want to live well now.


    Seeing that Wu Tong and Wu Tong were honest, those bandits also relaxed their vigilance a little, and got off to check Wu Tong''s vehicles one after another.


    A bandit like leader also stepped down from a limousine before the end of the world, and slowly walked to Wu Tong. He took a puff of cigarette from his mouth and threw the butt in front of Wu Tong. He doubted, "the people in Tianhai city are right? We have been waiting for you for a long time. Why are there so many grains in these cars


    Wu Tong felt cold after hearing the leader''s words. He didn''t know the man in front of him. Moreover, he only talked about the food with the soldiers who met them.


    "Who are you?" Wu Tong, who is not quite clear about the situation, timidly asks the bandit leader that he does not want to reveal too much before he knows the identity of the other party.


    Seeing Wu Tong''s expression, the bandit leader frowned a little, but soon relaxed, and said without expression, "we are from Beizhai. Beizhai is a small gathering place nearby. You may not know, but you don''t have to wait for your people. Half of them are dead, and half of them are captured back to Beizhai. I did it.""No way! They are full of regular troops! There are more than 40 people. You can''t beat them with your strength! " After listening to the head''s words, Wu Tong''s face was covered with no channel.


    He had thought that the soldier who took them had an accident, but this man said that he did it. Wu Tong would not believe it if he killed him. The soldiers were all orthodox soldiers, and they could not beat the same amount of "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp".


    The bandit leader was not angry when he heard Wu Tong''s query. He sneered and said, "don''t worry about what I do. Tell me why there is only this grain and where the rest of the grain is."


    Wu Tong saw that the bandit leader was just a small gathering place, and he was still fighting for food. So he turned to his official voice and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m the real major of Tianhai City, and there are 30000 troops in Tianhai city. If I can''t bring food back tonight, the military will look for us all over the world tomorrow. At that time, not only can you bear it Sorry, even you Beizhai will be implicated. I advise you to release all our people and let us leave safely. I can ask the above authorities not to investigate your responsibility... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Wu Tong wants to use these words to deter the former bandit leader and ask him to let him go. Because he has never heard of the small gathering place called Beizhai, he may have only a few hundred survivors.


    However, Tianhai city is a gathering place of nearly 600000 people. There is no comparison between the two. After reporting the strength of Tianhai City, the bandit leader may be able to shock him, so that he can take the initiative in the negotiation.


    Unexpectedly, the bandit leader laughed after hearing Wu Tong''s words, patted Wu Tong''s face and said, "ha ha ha Are all the major in tianhaicheng as stupid as you? When I was three years old? Those who take care of you have recruited everything. You are now a rebel and a deserter. The people of the military would like to kill you, right? It seems that you are still dishonest. Call me. "


    After the bandit leader finished, he motioned to several of his subordinates to let them continue to fight Wu Tong. All of them were going to the key points, which made Wu Tong die and die. The bandit leader lit a cigarette and watched quietly.


    "Three stockaded village leader, we have made statistics. The last five vehicles are full of grain, which is estimated to be about 100 tons. Several bodies were found in the command car. Judging from the situation at the scene, there is no trace of struggle. It is estimated that this man stole the attack." At the same time that Wu Tong was beaten, one of the bandit leader''s subordinates came to report with the bandit leader.


    After listening to the report, the bandit leader nodded, walked to the other soldiers with his cigarette in his mouth and said, "do you know where the other food is? Do you choose to tell me, or do you choose to be disabled by me


    After hearing the threat of the bandit leader, several soldiers holding hands did not know how to answer. They could not tell the bandit leader that only five carts of grain were left in the army


    On the other side, Wu Tong, who was being beaten, naturally heard the conversation between the bandit leader and the soldiers. Suddenly, a plan appeared in his heart. He immediately raised his head in pain and yelled to the soldiers, "can''t say! Now we''re all going to die! "


    After Wu Tong finished shouting, the people around him worked harder, but Wu Tong was still carrying it. His plan was to take the bandit leader back to the village where he had just left. He cheated the bandit leader and let the bandit leader and the eagle fight each other to death. Then he took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    The soldiers were a little confused and didn''t quite understand Wu Tong''s ideas when he heard Wu Tong''s cry. However, since Wu Tong said this, he must need their cooperation. He kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word to the bandit leader. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    Seeing this, the bandit leader also has a headache. On this night, he doesn''t have so much time to spend outside. Otherwise, in the early hours of the morning, the danger in the wild will multiply. But he can''t kill these people directly. After all, they need this batch of food to expand their strength.


    The bandit leader, who could not think of a good way for a moment, decided to talk to Wu Tong. He indicated that he was still fighting Wu Tong''s men, and stepped forward to Wu Tong.


    Then he squatted down and flicked the ash on Wu Tong''s face and said, "don''t you just want to negotiate? I''ll give you a chance to tell me where your other grains are and where you got them, and I can meet one of your conditions


    When Wu Tong heard the bandit leader''s words, he was very happy. Knowing that his plan was going to work, Wu Tong wiped the blood on his face and said, "I can take you to find the rest of the food, but you must promise not to kill us, and you must let us go after finding the food, otherwise I will not say even if I am dead."


    Wu Tong''s words are very firm. It seems that this is his real idea. However, this is just a small part of Wu Tong''s play. He just wants to use this paragraph to paralyze the bandit leader, make the bandit leader believe him, and then relax his vigilance.


    "No problem. Go ahead. Be more specific." After hearing Wu Tong''s request, the bandit leader nodded and said frankly.


    In fact, no matter what Wu Tong says, he will first promise to kill Wu Tong after finding food. That is to say, he and Wu Tong are both old-fashioned men who are trying to plot against each other. As for who can laugh at the last, it''s not sure


    Seeing that the bandit leader agreed to him, Wu Tong pretended to be pleased, and then said, "at present, the remaining grain is in a village. Because we were attacked, the motorcade lost a lot of money, so we couldn''t go back to the Tianhai gathering place at night, so we had to spend the night there. So I took the opportunity to escape with some food. You have to grab food. Now is the best opportunity, Or they will leave at dawn. "


    Wu Tong is very clever. Seven points in this paragraph are true and only three points are false. It is difficult to distinguish between the false and the real lies.


    After listening to Wu Tong''s words, the bandit leader stares at Wu Tong''s facial expression and wants to know whether Wu Tong has cheated him. However, he doesn''t see any flaw in Wu Tong''s expression, so he has to trust Wu Tong first because he thinks that Wu Tong''s life is still in his hands, and he dare not cheat him for the time being.


    "How many people are there in that village? How far is it from here? How about firepower? How much food is left? " The bandit leader took another puff of smoke and asked Wu Tong.


    "We still have about 100 people. If there is no accident on the road, it will take 20 minutes. There are tanks and armored vehicles, but there is almost no oil and no bullets. Otherwise, I can''t escape. As for the grain, there are probably hundreds of tons." Wu Tong saw that the bandit leader had a plan on the horse and told the general situation of the village. Only the grain part was made up.After listening to Wu Tong''s words, the bandit leader stood up, nodded, waved to the people around him, and told them to prepare to set out. According to Wu Tong''s words, hundreds of tons of grain is worth his risk. If he can grab these grains, they will not have to worry about food in Beizhai for at least a few months.


    "Aren''t you going to call for support? There are a few people like you, right? There are more than 100 people there. " Seeing the bandit leader, Wu Tong was ready to set off. He doubted that more than 30 people were needed to attack the Goshawk. There were a few of them.


    But the bandit leader didn''t even look at Wu Tong. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Get on the bus and lead the way. If I find out that you''re cheating me, I''ll take you back to Beizhai and let you feel what lingchi is!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tong could only stand up helplessly, thinking about how to escape later, and then walked slowly to the bandit leader''s car.


    But at this time, the outermost off-road vehicle suddenly exploded with a "boom" sound, like being hit by the fuel tank. Then, a sound similar to heavy weapons firing sounded in the rear, and several grenades were thrown into the motorcade around Wu Tong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When Wu Tong saw the grenade, he subconsciously fell down on the ground, keeping his body close to the ground and protecting his head with both hands. At the moment when he fell down, a series of explosions were heard around him. Several cross-country vehicles were directly blown over by the grenades, and several of the bandit leaders'' subordinates were also affected by the explosion and were killed on the spot.


    "Enemy attack! In the rear! Damn you! You dare to play me! Is this your man? " At the moment of the explosion, the bandit leader made a quick response, alerted his men, then grabbed a rifle and put it on Wu Tong''s head. He roared, looking ready to shoot at any time. He thought it was Wu Tong''s people who attacked them.


    "Calm down! It''s none of my business. I don''t know who it is! My people are here! I swear Lying on the ground, Wu Tong also felt the killing intention of the bandit leader and immediately explained.


    He is really innocent. He doesn''t know who the attacker is, but he certainly didn''t come to save him. Because he has betrayed the military, how can there be reinforcements to save him


    Wu Tong hit Wu Tong on the head with a gun, so he didn''t hit Wu Tong on the head with a gun.


    After that, the bandit leader ignored Wu Tong, who was crying with his left knee, and ran to the rear to support him with his rifle. There were five carts of grain that he had just snatched, so there was no loss.


    If the attacker is not from the military or Tianhai City, he would like to see who is so bold that even the motorcade of Beizhai dares to attack. He must make the attacker pay the price!


    However, as soon as the bandit leader ran to the rear, he felt the terrible firepower of the attackers. At a distance of 40 meters from them, a firepower point composed of unknown weapons was firing at them, and his men were suppressed by this fire point.


    Seeing this, the angry bandit leader wanted to take people to rush up to blow up the fire spot, but before he could start, the fire point was like locking him. Dozens of energy bombs poured into the position of the bandit leader in an instant.


    Feeling the moment of attack, the bandit leader subconsciously turned back and hid behind the off-road vehicle beside him. In the next moment, dozens of energy bombs hit the off-road vehicle, leaving the SUV riddled with holes. Fortunately, no energy bomb hit the fuel tank of the SUV, otherwise the bandit leader would be blown up


    After seeing the power of the fire point, the bandit leader was shocked. He quickly withdrew and hid in the motorcade. He did not dare to show up again because the fire spot was obviously a heavy weapon, and they could not deal with it at all.


    It is difficult for ordinary survivors to have heavy weapons. Is it really the people from the military who are chasing after them? How dare this damned Wu Tong cheat him! When it''s over, he''ll have to pinch Wu Tong''s skin! The bandit leader thought to himself.


    However, judging from this posture, they may not be able to defend the attack, because his men are dead and injured, and most of their vehicles have been smashed, and they can''t run even if they want to run.


    But the bandit leader did not panic, he quietly lay down under a grain truck with a rifle, ready to wait for their attackers to come.


    As long as the attacker dares to enter the area under his control, no matter how many people there are on the other side, he has the confidence to save the war situation, because he has a card belonging to him


    However, in fact, the bandit leader really misunderstood Wu Tong, because the attackers were not Wu Tong''s or the military''s, but the road army who had just laid the firepower to guard


    Just a minute ago, after the road army laid the firepower guard, they saw that Wu Tong was going to leave. They immediately drank a bottle of brain reagent they had just bought, and then summoned all the unhurt C-level lingsteal dragons, and let them quickly and quietly surround the front motorcade.


    After finishing this, the road army raised the dead butcher 8000 in their hands, exploded an off-road vehicle with one shot, and threw several high explosive grenades into the motorcade in front of them, preparing to make an explosion and leave Wu Tong and them.


    At the same time as the road army launched the attack, the firepower guards also opened fire. It strafed the front convoy at the attack speed of 20 rounds of energy bombs per second. As long as anyone dared to show up, no matter who was Wu Tong''s or the bandit leader''s, they were all killed by the firepower guards.


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, the attack caused by the road army and firepower guards made the motorcade in front of them lose more than half. The bandit leaders were completely confused. They did not know how many people there were. Half of them were dead on their own side, and the death toll was still increasing


    With the help of night vision devices, the road army fired six shots at the dead butcher 8000 company, and then exploded four vehicles in the opposite motorcade, causing chaos in the opposite motorcade.


    It was estimated that the people on the opposite side were almost dead, so the road army filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, and then rode on the ostrich like dragon to drive to the opposite motorcade.


    And the lingraptors were already close to the opposite motorcade, and each found a good position. As long as the road army gave an order, they would show their fangs and claws and launch an attack.


    Under the cover of firepower guard, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to the front of the opposite motorcade with little effort. They shot at the men of a bandit leader and scattered pieces of corpses everywhere.Then he ordered the prepared lingyaolong to rush into the motorcade and search for the remaining surviving enemies. The road army knew that there must be someone hiding, but no one could hide with Ling steal dragon. It was only a matter of time before anyone could find someone. No one here could run away!


    The attack by the Lu army was perfect. He did not give the enemy any time to react. He almost destroyed the enemy with the momentum of destroying the enemy. In a few minutes, the battle came to an end.


    However, some people hiding in the motorcade were pulled out and rifled by the ferocious stealing dragons. The road army was looking for Wu Tong''s trace in the chaotic motorcade. Today, he was going to kill Wu Tong, and the rest of them just killed him.


    However, the road army did not find Wu Tong after searching for a circle, and even the bandit leader did not find it. Shouldn''t it be? After such a long time of hard work, they still let the two biggest "fish" run away?


    Just when the road army was ready to look for it again, he suddenly felt that his movement became sluggish until he stopped. During this period, there was no sign. So did the lingstealing dragons around him, as if the time had been frozen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When the road army and the lingrobber dragons were under control, the bandit leader hiding under the grain truck immediately climbed out with a rifle, then raised his hand and beckoned his surviving men to come out together and encircle the position of the road army.


    Before the road army, the bandit leader said with a smile, "ha ha ha, little boy, I didn''t expect that I still have this hand. I dare to attack the convoy of our northern village alone and kill so many of us. You are really impatient to live."


    After that, the only four men in charge of the bandit leader laughed. They were happy that they were still alive, and they were excited that they had won the war again.


    In fact, the road army and the dinosaurs were suddenly controlled because of the power of the bandit leader. Two days ago, after a near death battle, the bandit leader suddenly found that he had the ability to control the enemy in a short time.


    He didn''t know the specific effect and principle of this ability. Anyway, with this ability, he was much better than ordinary people, and because of this ability, he became the third leader of Beizhai.


    This is also his repeatedly tried means of winning. The soldiers who took over Wu Tong were defeated by his ability. Otherwise, with his men who could not hold these guns, how could they have beaten the fully armed soldiers


    But now these are not important, because the bandit leader with his ability to fight a victory, although he himself died a lot of subordinates, but the bandit leader did not feel the loss.


    On the contrary, he also felt that he made a lot of money, because the bandit leader had never seen any weapons brought by the road army or the wild animals like dinosaurs around them.


    If he can control these dinosaur like beasts, or dig out the secret that the army can control these dinosaurs, his strength will definitely be further enhanced. He can not only consolidate his position in Beizhai, but also climb higher.


    Just when the bandit leader was ready to let his men tie up the road army and dinosaurs and take them back to Beizhai, he suddenly found that the road army which was still in front of him had disappeared out of thin air, leaving only ostrichosaurs in place. The bandit leader thought it was his eyesight and immediately rubbed his eyes, but he did not read it wrong. The road army did disappear.


    The next moment, he heard the screams from three of his subordinates. It seemed that he was attacked by something. As soon as the bandit leader wanted to turn back, he felt a pain in his chest, as if his heart had been grasped by a hand. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that an animal''s claw had pierced his chest from behind


    The bandit leader, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, took a hard look back. He did not know when the road army was standing behind him. The animal claw on his chest was the right hand of the army.


    The bandit leader looked at all this with disbelief on his face. He could not understand why the road army could escape from his control. There were not 100 or 80 enemies under his control, and he had never failed.


    Looking at the bandit leader''s puzzled expression, Lu Jun smiles and slowly approaches the bandit leader''s ear. "Your powers are very strong, really strong. If someone else is expected to be shadowed by you, it''s a pity that you met me. You may want to know how I got behind you suddenly, but I won''t tell you, because I prefer to see you die with your eyes closed, but Thank you and your men for coming out on your own initiative, so I don''t have to look for it slowly. Goodbye


    After that, Lu Jun used his right hand, which had been converted into dragon claws, to crush the heart of the bandit head. The bandit leader who had been crushed his heart fell on the ground convulsively, gradually lost his life, and his eyes were still wide open, because he did not understand how Lu Jun relieved his control and ran behind him


    In fact, what the road army has just said is true. It is no exaggeration to say that the bandit leader is the most powerful ability the road army has encountered at present, because at that moment, the road army''s body was completely controlled by the bandit leader.


    If the road army didn''t use flash to escape behind the bandit leader before his consciousness was controlled, he might have been caught by the bandit leader.


    But now it''s all over. After the bandit leader''s death, all the lingraptors have regained control of their bodies, and then continue to search for the human hiding in the motorcade. After all, Wu Tong has not found it.


    Wu Tong didn''t hide for a long time. After two minutes, he was dragged out of a truck by the lingjielong. His knee was broken by the bandit leader, making him want to run without running


    Seeing that Wu Tong was also captured, the Lu army took a look at the only one of the bandit leaders, and called him a "little bandit" for the time being. He wanted to know what happened to the suddenly emerging Beizhai. He thought there was only Tianhai city nearby.


    The little bandit felt that the road army was looking at him, and immediately came back from his stupefied state. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the road army, "big Lord Please forgive me. I''m just making a living. I''m under orders. We have no injustice or hatred. I didn''t do anything to hurt you. Please forgive me... "


    The little bandit was really afraid. He thought they had won. Who knows, the plot suddenly reverses. In a moment, his accomplice and boss all died, leaving him alone.The most important thing is that there are a lot of beasts that look like dinosaurs. The road army in front of him still has animal claws. He doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a monster. He can''t think so much about it. He decided to beg for mercy first. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he has done this


    Seeing that the little bandit in front of him begged for mercy so skillfully, he felt a little funny, relieved the dragon claw state and said, "tell me about the specific situation of your northern village, its location, population and strength."


    Seeing this question, the little bandit thought that the road army meant to let him go. He said, "our North Village is 12 kilometers away from here. You can walk along the East Road. Before the end of the world, it was a small town. Now, the total population is more than 10000, and there are 7000 people who can fight. Except for women and children, the rest are forced to participate in the battle. We are jointly managed by four village leaders Li, what you just killed is our third stronghold leader. As for weapons and other things, I''m just a small person. I really don''t know. "


    the road army nodded, according to the little bandit, the North Village was only a small gathering place, almost no production capacity, and the management was very chaotic. Everything has the final say of the Zhai master, it is a bandit''s nest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Why are you here? Have you known that man before? " Lu Jun pointed to Wu Tong''s way of dealing with small bandits. He was very curious about why these two groups of people did not seem to have any intersection here.


    The little bandit shivered at Wu Tong, who was being teased by the lingyaolong. He said quickly, "this is an accident. We often go out to look for food with the third stronghold leader. When we passed by in the afternoon, we saw that there were dozens of armed soldiers here. The third stronghold leader decided to kill them. We used the trap to cooperate with the three stronghold leader''s ability to kill those soldiers Half of them were captured and half of them were captured. After some pressing questions, we learned that they were the rebels in the Tianhai gathering area. They were the officers who were going to meet them here. Wu Tong, their chief, would come with a lot of food. After asking about everything, the three stronghold owners sent people to take them back to Beizhai. We were here to ambush Wu Tong''s motorcade. Until now, you should also know what happened later It is... "


    After hearing the story, the Lu army nodded. In this way, he sorted out the whole story. It seems that there are many contradictions in the army at the gathering place. Otherwise, Wu Tong could not incite so many people to rebel with him.


    It is estimated that after the complete failure of the grain transportation operation, the internal situation of the gathering place will be even worse. Maybe after returning to the gathering place, there will be a good play to watch, the road Army thought in his mind.


    "My lord I''ve said everything you want to know. Can you let me go? " Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more questions, the little bandit asked timidly.


    Hearing the question of the little bandit, the road army regained his head and shook his head. "I didn''t say that I would release you. You just could choose not to answer, and let you live a few more minutes than them. You should be satisfied."


    The little bandit obviously didn''t expect that the road army would say so. The whole person stayed for a while, and then his face changed greatly and said, "you can''t break your promise! I really said everything! I didn''t hurt you. I can take you to Beizhai. I know everything there. Please let me go... "


    Lu Jun raised his hand and patted the Bandit on the shoulder and pretended to sigh, "I''m not interested in your broken stockade. Thank you for your cooperation. You didn''t hurt me, but when I was under control, I heard you laugh very loud, which made me very unhappy. Don''t blame me, blame the damned world. We are all adults, I believe you will understand ¡£¡±


    After that, Lu Jun ignored the little bandit''s plea. He picked up a gun on the ground and shot empty the magazine at the bandit. Without looking at the bandit''s body, Lu Jun went straight to Wu Tong''s position.


    Any enemy with potential threat will not let go of any enemy who has a chance, because he always firmly believes that the enemy released today may kill himself tomorrow


    On the other hand, Wu Tong, who was caught by Ling Jielong, naturally heard the conversation between the road army and the bandits, and understood that the road army was coming to kill him. Then he sighed deeply. He could not imagine that his defection plan failed under such circumstances


    He did not expect that he would fall into the hands of the road Army today. If he was given another chance, he would certainly not let the road army go when he gathered at the gathering place, so that many things would not happen later. Unfortunately, if


    "What do you want? Is there any room for us to discuss? I didn''t kill all of you when you were in the gathering place Wu Tong looked at the road army coming to him and struggled to sit up.


    Although he knows that there is no hope, Wu Tong still wants to communicate with Lu Jun to see if there is any vitality. He really doesn''t want to die!


    When Lu Jun heard Wu Tong''s words, he laughed. Instead of answering Wu Tong''s question, he asked, "major Wu, did you think about the consequences when you pointed your gun at me? Did you think about the consequences when you asked your men to chase me out and kill me? "


    When Wu Tong heard Lu Jun say this, he knew that he had no chance. He sighed again. He regretted that he had not decisively killed the enemy, otherwise there would be no disaster left.


    "Can I ask you a question? Did you kill Lieutenant Zhang? How did you kill it Wu Tong, who knew that he was doomed to die, said to the Lu Jun that he wanted to know the answer before he died. After all, this question has troubled him for several days.


    But Lu Jun still kept his smile on his face, and said coldly, "I won''t tell you. I''ll think about it after you die with your problems."


    After that, Lu Jun stopped giving Wu Tong a chance to speak. He changed his right hand into a dragon''s claw and thrust it directly into Wu Tong''s chest. He felt Wu Tong''s heart stop beating slowly. He liked the feeling of his hand cutting the enemy.


    At this point, this series of things finally ended. After Wu Tong was killed, the Lu army asked Ling robbers to guard around. He went to collect the five carts of grain one by one, which was hundreds of tons of grain, enough for him to buy another batch of things after returning it to the Goshawk.


    At the same time, the bandit leader''s ability was also included in the road army''s pocket. The road army was very curious about the specific effect of this ability, so they immediately put it into the power module to detect it.


    "Detection complete, power Name: time solidification, power category: brain power, power effect: can freeze the enemy''s time within 15 meters in front of you for a short time, or increase casting speed by 20% for yourself and your teammates. The enemy''s freezing range and increased casting speed increase with the increase of brain area value. In addition, learning this ability will increase 20% additional brain power."The introduction of this ability made the army stunned. The ability that was picked up in vain seemed to be too powerful, right? Let''s not talk about the effect of freezing the enemy. The road army has just experienced it.


    The most terrifying thing is that it can also increase brain power and casting speed. This increase in casting speed means, for example, it takes Ruan Bing three minutes to cast soul storm, but after the road Army gives her this ability, her casting speed will become faster, and it will take about two minutes to complete the soul storm.


    Although it seems that it only reduces a little time, in real combat, every second is precious. Maybe it is this time that will change the situation.


    Lu Jun has decided to learn this ability as his second ability when his brain area reaches 20%. He doesn''t need too many aggressive brain power, because he has dragon as body power besides brain field ability, and he doesn''t lack attack means.


    What he needs more is this kind of partial control and auxiliary functional abilities, and the effects of these powers are also extremely powerful


    Just after the road army tested the ability and was ready to ride the dinosaur back to the village, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind, "Ding, detected the existence of strategic facilities around, please confirm..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Ding, real time task trigger, find the surrounding strategic facilities, you will fully open the strategy module, and get a lot of rewards."


    The continuous prompt sound in the mind made the road army stunned for a moment. Strategic facilities? No wonder its own strategic module has not responded. It turns out that we need to find strategic facilities to fully open them. But what exactly is this strategic facility?


    And what direction does this system prompt around? It''s a big night now. It''s dark everywhere. I don''t even know how to look for it


    To tell you the truth, the road army originally wanted to return to the village as soon as midnight. Midnight is the most dangerous time in the wild of the day. The road army doesn''t want to wander outside at midnight in the current state.


    But this sudden real-time task disrupted the road army''s plan, making him have to stay outside. After all, every real-time task is critical and worth his risk.


    Now it''s more important to find the strategy module, but it''s self-evident that how to find the real-time effect is more important


    When the road army was at a loss, he suddenly felt that the bone spoon which had been placed in the armed module seemed to have some strange reactions. The army took out the bone spoon when he felt that there was something wrong with it. He saw that the original ordinary bone spoon actually showed a faint white light in the dark.


    This bone spoon was given to him by the centurion of the wolf cavalry a few days ago before his death. Because he did not know the function of the bone spoon, the army did not care about it. Was it related to strategic facilities?


    Feeling strange, the road army took the bone spoon around for a few circles. Gradually, the road army found that when the bone spoon was in a certain direction, the white light would be brighter.


    After three or four trials, the road army was more sure of his idea. The bone spoon was brighter when it was near the West. Was this some kind of guidance? Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    However, there is a forest in the west, and the forest at night is almost full of wild animals. The road army is not sure whether he can break through the forest with his current strength


    However, it''s meaningless to think like this. After a few seconds of hesitation, the road Army decided to go to the woods in the West. Anyway, there is no good way to do it now. It''s impossible to retreat again in case of danger.


    After the decision was made, the road army took back the firepower to guard, and then mounted the ostrichosaurus, and divided them into three groups to open the road ahead. They held bone spoon in their left hand and mk35 in their right hand and entered the forest. Since the system indicated that the strategic facilities were around, it should not be too far away from here


    After walking in the woods for nearly half an hour, the road army felt that they had reached the middle of the forest, because there were more and more scattered birds and animals around.


    The most fatal thing was that the bone spoon in the hands of the road army was getting brighter and brighter, as if it were like a cold light stick, which lit up a large area of the surrounding vision. However, the light of the bone spoon also attracted the attention of most wild animals, and there were constantly wild animals coming to the position of the army.


    If you calculate carefully, they have suffered more than ten waves of attacks along the way. Fortunately, the class of beasts attacking them is relatively low, and there is no real threat to the road army and the lingraptors.


    However, all kinds of sudden attacks made the road army headache. He had an impulse to stop and kill all these annoying beasts. But on second thought, he didn''t come in to kill wild animals. The key was to find strategic facilities, so he suppressed this impulse.


    After being familiar with the attack frequency of these wild animals, the road army no longer loves to fight. They can avoid these wild animals. They choose to fight only when they can''t avoid them. They concentrate on paying attention to any suspicious scenes around them. In any case, these low-level beasts can''t do anything about them.


    In this way, the road army and the lingraptors continued to advance for half an hour while walking and stopping. After paying the price of several lingraptors'' injuries, they finally passed through the woods and came to an open space.


    With the help of night vision devices, the army can see that the area of this open space is the size of two football fields, surrounded by woods, which seems to be specially planned.


    There is also a large building in the center of the open space. Because of the long distance and dark environment, the road army can not see the specific appearance of the building, but the road army has a feeling that this may be the strategic facility he is looking for, because the bone key has been extremely bright at this time


    No longer thinking about it, the road army immediately ordered the ostrichosaur to run to the unknown building. A minute later, the army and dinosaurs came to the large building.


    The moment I saw this large building at a close distance, the road army was shocked, because it was not a conventional building in the human world, but a large fortress made of thick wood and animal bones.


    The fortress is about 10 meters high. The top of the fortress is similar to an ivory tower, and surrounded by dozens of giant tusks of unknown creatures. The tusks are slightly damaged and have an ancient feeling.


    If you look closely, you can find that the tusks are full of dried up blood, which exudes a sense of dignity all the time.


    Lu Jun took a deep breath, climbed down from the ostrich like back and walked to the gate of the fortress with the bone spoon. He didn''t know why there was such a fortress here, and whether the fortress was what he was looking for, but these were not important, because he would soon know the answerClose to the gate of the fortress, you can see that the gate is four meters high and nearly three meters wide. It is made of unknown trees. It looks heavy.


    The road army tried to push the wooden door twice, but the wooden door did not move. It seemed that the door could not be pushed by force alone. The army scratched his head, looked at the bone spoon in his hand, and seemed to think of something. He immediately stood on tiptoe to observe the top of the gate.


    Sure enough, the army found a keyhole in the middle of the gate. Judging from the shape, the size of the keyhole and the bone key was basically the same. No longer thinking about it, the army lifted the dazzling bone key and pushed it into the keyhole above.


    After the bone key enters the keyhole, the fortress suddenly vibrates, and then a "boom" sound rings from the fortress, as if in thunder.


    The sudden noise startled the road army, and quickly stepped back a few steps. Then he raised mk35 and looked closely at the gate of the fortress for fear that something would suddenly run out of it.


    But the road army''s worry was unnecessary, because two minutes later, the gate of the fortress was still motionless, and even the "boom" sound stopped.


    Just when the road army was relieved and still a little confused, a system prompt voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "warning! Xifeng fortress is being activated. It will be completely destroyed by major attack during activation. Please pay attention to defense! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Ding, real time task, search for strategic facilities to complete, reward dragon coin * 2000, dragon Title Value * 4000, research point * 5, strategic point * 10."


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The activating Xifeng fortress makes the surrounding mutant beasts feel dangerous. They will attack with all their strength during the activation of Xifeng fortress. If you successfully defend Xifeng fortress, you will get a lot of rewards. If you fail to defend, Xifeng fortress will be completely destroyed."


    Another series of system prompts came. The last real-time task had just been completed, and the next real-time task had started again, which made the road army a bit unable to cope with it.


    Listening to the meaning of this real-time task, it seems that he is required to defend the mutant beasts in the surrounding forest. The number of them will not be small. As for whether there are high-level mutant beasts, the road army is still unclear.


    If we had known that inserting the bone spoon into the fortress would lead to the attack of the mutant beast, the Lu army would not have done so. We should wait until Ruan Bing and others came to make full preparations in the daytime before activating Xifeng fortress.


    After all, he is alone and there are less than ten lingraptors around him. There is a serious shortage of manpower. It will be very difficult to defend such a large fortress. If he doesn''t keep it, he will be finished. Unfortunately, life has no if, and people always have to grow up in setbacks


    It''s no use thinking about it. Lu Jun immediately spent 3200 dragon coins to buy eight firepower guards in the trading module. In addition to the one he had, a total of nine firepower guards were ready to be used for this defense, and they took time to lay them around the Xifeng fortress.


    While the road army laid firepower to guard, the mutant beasts in the surrounding woods also felt the activating westerly fortress and became agitated. All kinds of beasts roared one after another, as if they were conveying some information to each other.


    At ordinary times, they did not feel the threat of westerly fortress, and thought that this was an ordinary building. Until the west wind fortress began to activate, they suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable anger.


    As if they would die if they didn''t destroy the Xifeng fortress, all the mutant beasts United after their lives were threatened, stopped the internal fighting, and ran from all over the woods to the west wind fortress


    The lingrobbers around Xifeng fortress also felt the pressure from the woods, and kept making an uneasy roar. Seeing this, the Lu army knew that the situation was critical, and once again accelerated the speed of laying firepower guards. They also took out a large number of firepower guard''s energy cartridges for easy loading.


    After more than ten minutes, we could see the mutant animals that came out of the forest first. There were all kinds of them, and the number of them was even more extraordinary. They were everywhere.


    Lu Jun looks at the wild mutant animals in the distance. His scalp is a little numb. He has been surrounded by the mutant hyenas once today. Unexpectedly, he will be surrounded by other mutant animals again after half a day, and he can''t retreat this time, because this Xifeng fortress is his East and West


    Fortunately, most of these mutants are of C-level and d-level, and there are many gentle non rank mutants. After all, there are only ordinary forests around here, not deep mountains and old forests, so there should not be too many fierce high-level mutants.


    However, it is worth mentioning that these mutants did not directly attack. Instead, they gathered at the edge of the forest to watch the westerly fortress. It seems that they are waiting for the mutants in the rear. Maybe they want to gather all their strength to destroy the west wind fortress.


    But it also gives the road army time to continue laying firepower guards, because he has only laid five firepower guards. If these mutant beasts launch attacks without saying a word, he really can''t


    In this way, when the surrounding mutant beasts gathered more and more, the road army almost finished laying nine firepower guards. The road army''s defense plan was to lay three firepower guards in the East, West and south directions of the fortress, leaving the north to defend him and the lingstealing dragons.


    This can increase the firepower density of the firepower guard, not to mention, but also to prevent himself from being hurt by the firepower guard. He also took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them beside the Xifeng fortress, illuminating the surrounding area like daylight.


    While the road army was making final preparations, all kinds of variation beasts in the distance were also ready. They began to rush towards the Xifeng fortress. The number of them was about 4000 for the time being. There must be a large amount of dust in the place where they run. The distance of several hundred meters is only one or two minutes for them.


    Looking at the approaching mutant beast, the Lu army immediately opened the nine firepower guards around Xifeng fortress. After the firepower guards opened, they automatically locked the mutant beasts in front of them and began to fire at the firing rate of 20 energy bombs per second.


    In the East, West and south directions, a large area of mutant beasts was swept down in an instant. Although they were only 100 meters away from the Xifeng fortress under their hard running, the 100 meters were the gullies they could not cross. The fierce fire net immediately contained the variation beast''s attack.


    Looking at the mutants that couldn''t pass in the other three directions, the Lu army took a sigh of relief and summoned the ice crested dragon that had not been injured, and let it stay in place. Then he mounted himself like an ostrich dragon, and led the surrounding lingstealing dragons to rush to the mutant beasts attacking from the north.


    There is no firepower on their side, so they need to rely on him and lingraptors to defend them. Although it seems very difficult for them to deal with so many low-level variable animals, the road army, as the only intelligent human being here, naturally has his way.While riding an ostrich like charge, he kept throwing various kinds of grenades to the front, such as the silent grenade, the shock grenade, the burning grenade and so on


    In any case, there were special grenades in the bag. The road army lost more than 20 of them to the northern mutant herds.


    He didn''t want to use these grenades to kill the mutated beasts. It was not realistic to kill such a large number of mutated beasts with these 20 or so grenades. The Lu army just wanted to use the special effects of these grenades to create chaos for the mutant herds.


    After all, these are mutant animals, not infected animals. Mutant animals are living and thoughtful. Even fierce mutant animals will feel afraid and escape.


    The goal of Lu Jun''s mission is to defend Xifeng fortress and activate Xifeng fortress. It''s not to kill all the mutated beasts. Besides, he can''t kill these mutant beasts alone, so he just needs to find a way to delay the time.


    It has to be said that Lu Jun is still more intelligent. His method is very effective. Under the constant detonation of those special grenades, the mutant beasts rushing in the front are covered by various special grenade effects, and they are in a panic and have the momentum to stop charging


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The burning grenades also ignited the fur of more than a dozen mutant beasts, which caused them to run around in pain. At the same time, they passed the flame of their bodies to the mutant beasts behind them, until dozens of them were burned


    These mutant beasts had been staying in the woods well, but they had never encountered this kind of scene, and there was no obvious leader between them. They were all fighting on their own. The original neat charge formation was scattered and became crowded, so they had to stop one after another.


    If they choose not to be afraid of life and death and rush in a swarm, the road army and the seven lingraptors may not be able to stop their attack, but now that the mutant beasts in the north have stopped charging, their threat to both the road army and the westerly fortress will be reduced by half.


    Although the momentum of the mutants had stopped, the road army did not intend to let them go. They continued to throw fire grenades in their hands, creating a large area of flame, blocking the way forward of the mutants in the north with flames, and letting hundreds of them fall into the fire.


    From a long distance, the road army can smell the burning smell of fur and the smell of burning animal meat. It seems that the flame grenade is very effective in restraining low-level mutant animals, because their fur is too easy to ignite, and they have a natural fear of flame.


    After destroying the formation of the mutant beasts in the north, the Lu army beat the ostrichosaurs on the back, led the lingstealing dragons to leap over the fire zone, quickly changed their right hands into dragon claws, and killed the mutant beasts directly.


    It''s not enough to create panic. The flame zone will be extinguished sooner or later. We have to take advantage of the mutated herds to kill them and weaken their overall strength.


    The reason why the road army didn''t choose to use guns was that the guns needed to be aimed and the bullets had to be changed. According to the present situation, only a few mutant beasts could be killed by a single cartridge clip. This kind of killing speed was not as fast as fighting with the mutant beasts with lingraptors.


    After all, the road army''s claw front must have cut the throat of a mutant beast. So did the lingstealing dragons who were following the army. Their claws and teeth were their weapons. One man and seven dragons were still uninhabited.


    "Warning! Xifeng fortress is under attack. The attrition is 1%. Please defend immediately


    However, when the road army enjoyed the pleasure of the mutant beast, the hint that Xifeng fortress was under attack suddenly came to his mind, and the Lu army quickly looked back at the Xifeng fortress.


    I don''t know when more than a dozen mutant beasts like pangolins have already bypassed the fire zone made by the road army and run to Xifeng fortress. They are biting the thick wood on the wall of Xifeng fortress with their sharp teeth and claws.


    Although their destructive power is not strong, if given enough time, they may be able to bite a hole in the wall of Xifeng fortress.


    While fighting, the road army glanced at their data and said, "mutant gerbils, with d-level strength assessment, are good at burrowing because they have lived underground for a long time, and their eyesight has been greatly degraded. ¡¿


    no wonder there are more than a dozen caves of different sizes on the ground around Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that these mutant gerbils drilled their own underground passages.


    However, seeing that the mutant gerbil was only a d-level mutant with little combat effectiveness, the road army was relieved and immediately let the ice crested dragon left behind to drive off the mutant gerbils.


    After receiving the order, the ice crested dragon directly opened the charge, strode hard and dragged its heavy body straight towards the dozen gerbils.


    The gerbils, who were destroying the west wind fortress, only felt a tremor coming from the ground. They were all hit by tons of ice crested dragons, and none of them could stand up again.


    After all, with their small size, it would be nice if they were not crushed into meat sauce by ice crested dragons. The body of a mutant gerbil was still inserted into the barb of the ice turtle, which looked very funny


    Seeing that the mutant gerbil was solved, the fighting situation in the other three directions was still stable, and the ammunition capacity of the nine firepower guards was still half, so the road army continued to concentrate on killing the mutant beast in front of him.


    During this period of time, there were at least 100 low-level mutants who died under his claws. His whole body was covered with animal blood, and the ostrichosaurs in his crotch were also like ostriches. As for other lingraptors, the speed of killing them with tacit cooperation was no slower than that of the road army.


    But gradually, the Lu army found that his body was a little weak, and the speed of waving the dragon claw was also much slower, because while killing the mutant beast quickly, his physical strength was also rapidly consumed. At this time, his physical strength had already consumed nearly 60%. You can imagine how terrifying the body power of Longhua on the physical strength consumption.


    The most worrying thing is that he doesn''t know how long the battle will last, because the system does not give a clear activation time of Xifeng fortress, which makes him dare not relax his vigilance for a moment.


    However, such consumption is not the way. Although Lu Jun can buy physical reagents to restore their physical strength, they need to spend 800 dragon coins to buy them.


    Even though the road army has saved one or two thousand dragon coins, it has already cost more than three thousand dragon coins to buy fire guards. If you want to buy physical reagents later, it is estimated that nearly 5000 dragon coins will be consumed in this battle. If you calculate this, you will find that the 10000 or 20000 dragon coins saved by the army are not spent at allTherefore, in order to save physical strength, the road army had to remove the dragon''s claws, return to normal hands, and take out two energy axes, one in each hand, and continue to slaughter the mutant beast.


    Just as the road army was thinking about whether to withdraw or shrink the defense line, he suddenly heard a sound of warning in his mind, "warning! Xifeng fortress is under attack. The attrition is 2%. Please defend immediately


    No need to think about it, there must be another accident in the back. The road army unconsciously looked back and saw a large group of mutant gerbils in the rear. It is estimated that all the mutant gerbils in the surrounding woods have been dug here. There is also a mutant rodent with a pair of giant claws, which is five times bigger than other mutant gerbils.


    This time, without the command of the road army, the ice crested dragon in the rear had already formed a group with these mutant gerbils, but this time the ice crested dragon did not solve these mutant gerbils so quickly.


    Because the huge rodent mutant brought great trouble to the ice dragon. Its huge claw was a sharp weapon to break through the defense. Every time it waved its claws, the Ice Armor just growing behind the ice crested dragon would be crushed and forced to retreat.


    Seeing that the animal was so fierce, the Lu army took time to take a look at its information. [the Giant Claw gerbil, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is good at digging holes and its claws are extremely sharp. Because of being underground for a long time, their eyesight has been seriously degraded ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Seeing that the giant clawed gerbil was B-level, the road army understood why the ice dragon couldn''t withstand its attack. But before the army had time to think more, they felt a burst of air breaking sound from the front, as if something was attacking him.


    The road army subconsciously raised his double axes to block a cat mutant that wanted to attack him, and then chopped to death. It turned out that the surrounding fire zone was almost extinguished. The remaining mutant animals had already reflected from the chaos just now and were trying to surround the road army and dinosaurs.


    Now the road army can only choose to retreat. One reason is that he and the dinosaurs can''t fall into the siege of the mutant beast, otherwise they will not be able to rush out. Second, he has to go back to the westerly fortress. After all, there are B-class mutants behind, which can''t be defended by ice Jialong alone.


    After making a decision, the road army patted the back of the ostrich like dragon. The ostrich dragon understood the road army''s idea in an instant, and quickly turned around to withdraw. The lingrobber dragons around also got rid of the enemies in front of them, and followed behind them to escort the army.


    At the same time, the road army also took out a large number of high explosive grenades and flame grenades, opened the detonating ring and threw them behind him. He had to rely on these grenades again to delay the pace of the northern mutant beast, so that he had time to kill the Giant Claw gerbil and reorganize the defense line.


    "Boom, boom..." All kinds of explosions continued to ring behind him, killing a large number of mutant beasts. The road army did not look at it, and kept moving. More than 30 high explosive grenades and more than 10 flame grenades were lost in succession, making the road in the rear rekindled fire.


    After that, the ostrich like dragon in the crotch of the rear army had already run to the Xifeng fortress. The army looked at the Giant Claw gerbil who was bullying the ice crested dragon. His right hand was changed into dragon claw again. When the distance was only five meters from the gerbil, he directly used the flash and disappeared on the ostrich''s back


    As the army approached the great claw gerbil, the gerbil also felt a danger coming from behind. He immediately stopped attacking the ice crested dragon and turned subconsciously to prepare for defense.


    They have animal instinct and have a strong sense of danger, so they can''t feel wrong.


    But as soon as the gerbil turned around, he saw a vague figure appear in front of him. Before he could lift his paw to make defensive action, he was stabbed into his heart by the flashing army with dragon claws and died directly


    When the signal came that the hunting task was completed, the Lu Jun didn''t expect that he could kill the Giant Claw gerbil in seconds. However, he found that the flash with dragon claws was very sudden, which made the enemy unable to respond.


    After confirming that the Giant Claw gerbil was dead, the army pulled out the dragon''s claws and swept around the mutant gerbils that were still biting Xifeng fortress. They cooperated with lingjielong to clean up these annoying mutant gerbils.


    After cleaning up the mutant gerbils, the loss value of Xifeng fortress has reached 3%. It is estimated that when the loss value reaches 100%, Xifeng fortress will be completely destroyed. Of course, the road army will not let this happen.


    But just after the road army solved the problems behind, and was ready to reorganize the defense line to block the mutant beast in the north, he suddenly heard the sound of a firepower guard firing empty ammunition to cease fire, and then the second


    Seeing that there were already two firepower guards, the road army cried out in his heart. He immediately used a flash to get to the cease-fire fire guard and began to replace the magazine for the fire guard at the fastest speed.


    He has just focused on the mutant gerbil, forgetting that the firepower guard''s ammunition capacity is not enough, and he needs to change ammunition in advance, which almost makes a big mistake.


    However, the situation is critical enough. As soon as the road army replaced the magazine of a firepower guard, two more firepower guards stopped fire, leaving only six firepower guards struggling to support. Five of the six firepower guards had little ammunition left, and there was a possibility of a cease-fire at any time.


    Without three firepower guards, the firepower density in the East, West and south directions was greatly reduced, allowing the mutant beasts in these three directions to break through the distance of tens of meters again and rush to 50 meters in front of Xifeng fortress.


    If there are more firepower to guard the cease-fire, these crazy mutants will rush to the west wind fortress in a swarm, and then use their attacks to hit the west wind fortress heavily.


    Lu Jun is so anxious that he wants to have several parts. He can''t imagine the consequences of bringing these mutant beasts close to Xifeng fortress. However, he still needs to remind himself to keep calm. Only when he is calm can he quickly complete the action of changing bullets.


    Now he only hopes that the remaining ammunition of other firepower guards can hold on for a while, so that he can have enough time to replace the magazine of several firepower guards.


    A person''s strength is always weak, which reflects the importance of the number of people. If there are more people around the army, even ordinary people, as long as they can help them replace the magazine together, there will be no such critical situation as now.


    A minute later, under the calm operation of the road army, he had replaced the magazine of the three fire guards from the south, but his most worrying situation still happened, because at the moment when he changed the magazine in the south direction, four more firepower guards from the East and the West stopped fire at the same time


    At this time, the deviant beasts in the East and west directions were not suppressed by the firepower guards. In a few seconds, they rushed to the Xifeng fortress and smashed into the walls of the Xifeng fortress with their bodies. The walls of the Xifeng fortress were pitted and pitted. The loss of the Xifeng fortress was up to 5%.In desperation, the road army had to call out the seriously injured Utah Raptor, deinychiosaurus and another Jialong, and let them cooperate to defend the mutants in the East, and then sent the seven lingraptors to defend the mutants in the West.


    Because the fire guard magazine in the south direction has just been replaced, there is no worry in the south direction for the time being. However, the fire on the road in the north direction has not been extinguished, which has blocked the pace of the mutant beast. It is estimated that it can hold on for a few more minutes.


    The Lu army took advantage of this period of time to continue to replace the magazine for the firepower guards. Only when all the fire guards opened fire again, could these mutant beasts be repulsed.


    However, when he replaced the magazine, there were always mutants around him who would attack him. The road army could only serve two purposes, resisting the attack of the mutant beast and replacing the magazine for the firepower guard, which greatly slowed down the speed.


    Under the constant interference of the mutant beast, it takes almost two minutes to replace the magazine that could be replaced in dozens of seconds. Moreover, even if all dinosaurs were called out by the army to resist the mutant beast, the loss of Xifeng fortress is still increasing. In this short period of time, the loss degree of Xifeng fortress has reached 15%


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    If it goes on like this, Xifeng fortress is expected to be destroyed in half an hour, but as long as the dinosaurs hold on for more than ten minutes, the road army will be able to let other firepower guards open fire again.


    According to the current situation, the dinosaurs may not be able to last that long, because the two most powerful dinosaurs, raptor Utah and deinocolone, were injured too much in the previous battle, and their wounds and physical strength could not be recovered. Now they can only play 30% of their strength, which is the end of the crossbow.


    Although the lingraptors were full of physical strength, their class and physique were there, so they could barely help the road army to change the situation. Now they are also scarred and almost unable to hold on.


    As for the two Jialong, they have strong defense, but they have no means of attack. They can only sweep the surrounding mutant beasts with their big tails. Seeing that they can''t break the defense of Jialong, they directly cross the Jialong to attack the Xifeng fortress


    Kwai also knew the plight of the dinosaurs, but he could not stop now, nor could he help the dinosaurs. He could only speed up his movements and pay attention to the physical condition of the dinosaurs, so that he would be ready to return the dying dinosaurs at any time.


    Even more terrible things happened when the army of the road finished changing ammunition for the fifth firepower guard against the attack of the mutant beast.


    The fire on the road to the North has been completely extinguished. Groups of mutant beasts are pounding into the wall of Xifeng fortress from the north. The northern side of Xifeng fortress without any defensive force can only be attacked by the mutant beast and declared lost


    Not only that, because of the lack of space to display speed, lingraptors who defend the West are surrounded by groups of C-level mutant beasts in the corner.


    Although they fought hard to resist and killed many mutant beasts, they were knocked down by several mutant beasts after holding on for two minutes. They lost their fighting power and could not stand up again


    Seeing this, the road army can only come to the west of Xifeng fortress in a flash, and recall all the lingstealing dragons to the dragon training module for recuperation. The fire guards in the West have already ceased fire, but now they have no defense from lingstealing dragon, and they immediately declare that they are lost


    When Xifeng fortress was lost on both sides of the West and North, it was attacked by mutated beasts, and countless big holes were knocked out of the wall. The bones and thick wood supporting the wall were also broken. The loss value was madly rising, and the loss degree reached 40% in an instant


    The Lu army''s mood has sunk to the bottom of the valley. In a flash, he returned to the position to the east of Xifeng fortress and replaced the magazine for the sixth firepower guard. He knew very well that if the east side was lost, the Xifeng fortress would not be able to defend.


    At present, the only chance is to make the sixth firepower guard well, and then to defend the other two walls. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope, and as long as there is a glimmer of hope, the road army will not give up.


    Under the constant fire of the other two fire guards in the East, combined with shangjuta raptors and deinocolones, the mutants in the East began to retreat, retreating again and again.


    When the Lu army replaced the sixth firepower guard, it also meant that the east side had been guarded by him. However, the loss of Xifeng fortress was only 50%. If he could quickly recapture the other two sides, Xifeng fortress would be able to defend it.


    But just as the road army was preparing to take the Utah Raptors back to the other two sides, only a "bang" was heard. The bad news came again, and a fire guard was suddenly destroyed.


    The road army quickly looked back, and saw a rhinoceros like mutant beast was hitting the fire guard with its sharp horn on its head. It had dense bullet holes on its body. It was estimated that it was charged by the bullet from the firepower guard.


    Naturally, the strength of the mutant beast that can block the attack of the firepower guard will not be too bad. What''s more, when the road army saw the largest mutant beast today, they took a glance at its information and said, "the mutated unicorn, whose strength is evaluated as level B, its most powerful weapon is its single horn on its head and strong body. Don''t try to resist its impact. ¡¿


    it''s another B-level mutant beast, and while the road army is reading materials, this mutant unicorn is ready to run into the second firepower guard.


    It seems that these mutants are not stupid. They know that these firepower guards are the stumbling block for them to destroy Xifeng fortress. They are ready to clear these firepower guards before destroying Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Lu army could not allow the mutant one horned rhinoceros to do so. He quickly took out the dead butcher 8000 and raised his hand to the mutant one horned rhinoceros that was charging. It was three shots.


    Even if the head of this mutant rhinoceros is iron, can it still withstand the bullet of the death butcher 8000?


    Naturally, the answer is No. the mutant rhinoceros in charge was hit by three bullets of the death butcher 8000 before it could get close to the second firepower guard, and its fat body exploded instantly, and all kinds of messy things were scattered everywhere


    Before the road army could breathe a sigh of relief after killing the mutant one horned rhinoceros, the other two firepower guards nearby suddenly burst apart. This time, the army could not even see the enemy who destroyed the firepower guard


    After the three firepower guards in the East who had just changed their ammunition boxes were destroyed, the mutant beasts that had been repulsed came back again, and immediately arrived at Xifeng fortress and continued to attack Xifeng fortress.In addition, without the cooperation of the fire guards, only the road army and the Utah Raptors were unable to defend. The most important thing is that the road army still does not know how the two firepower guards were destroyed


    But now it''s meaningless to think about it. Xifeng fortress will be destroyed in a few minutes. It seems that everything will be over


    Just when the road army was thinking about how to stop loss or make up for it, he suddenly felt that there was a danger coming, but he looked around and found no source of danger.


    But his feeling will not be wrong, there must be something, but he can not see, the road army chose to believe in himself, subconsciously used the flash, left the current position.


    At the moment when the army left, only a "whoosh" was heard. A huge cheetah suddenly appeared in the original position of the army. If the army did not slip quickly, it would be attacked successfully by the cheetah.


    Seeing that its original target had disappeared, the cheetah turned to attack the deinychids next to the army. The cheetah''s speed was extremely fast, and there was a "whoosh" sound. The cheetah was knocked out by the cheetah before it could react.


    Lu Jun took the opportunity to take a look at the cheetah. He had never seen such a fast creature. [the mutated wind leopard, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has the speed of wind, but its physical strength is not high. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Even the A-level mutant has come. It''s really a double curse at this juncture. Fortunately, this A-level mutant beast is good at speed. Unlike the three headed hyena before, it has many powerful powers.


    Even so, when Xifeng fortress was about to be completely lost, the Lu army did not have the means to fight against the mutant leopard. They could only use the dead butcher 8000 to try to fire three shots, but they were all "swished" by the mutant leopard.


    After dodging the attack of the road army, the mutant leopard turned its head and attacked the Utah Raptor on the other side. Although the Utah Raptor reacted quickly, it still did not evade the attack of the mutant leopard. It was also knocked out because the speed of the mutant leopard was so adverse to the sky


    Seeing that the mutant leopard was also going to give the last blow to the Utah Raptor and the deinychid, the Lu Jun quickly took back all the dinosaurs still outside to prevent them from being killed by the mutant leopard. Anyway, it is impossible to leave the dinosaurs outside.


    After losing the target, the mutant Fengbao was stunned, and then turned to hit the Xifeng fortress, knocking a big hole in the wall of Xifeng fortress. Today''s Xifeng fortress has been crumbling under multiple sieges, and the loss degree is as high as 63%, and it is not far away from being destroyed.


    After bumping into Xifeng fortress, Fengbao feels bored. He gives the task of destroying Xifeng fortress to other mutant beasts, and turns to attack the road army again. After all, attacking the wall is too boring for it, so it''s better to hunt down the prey.


    At present, the road army is deeply surrounded by the mutant beast, and it is extremely difficult to even take a step forward. Seeing that the mutant leopard is going to attack him again, without any hesitation, they immediately use the flash to a windowsill above the Xifeng fortress and leave the original position.


    The mutant leopard was annoyed to see that the army had disappeared again and ran to a high place. Although its speed was fast, it could not fly and jump so high. It could only continue to hit the west wind fortress and try to shock the road army down.


    Standing at the height of the road army looking at the dense variation beast below, his heart was cool, the systematic warning sound sounded in his mind, and every time it sounded, it meant that Xifeng fortress was one step closer to being destroyed.


    Lu Jun is full of grief and indignation. Has he lost nearly 5000 dragon coins here today, or will he leave with failure?


    Seeing that something important to him was to be destroyed, he was really not reconciled. He had a deep sense of powerlessness. In the end of the world, human power was too small.


    Lu Jun wanted to copy the previous method and use grenades to create a flame zone to drive back the mutant beasts. However, he dropped more than a dozen grenades from a high place and stopped because there were so many variation beasts that one after another was killed and another would come up again.


    The fire effect created by burning grenades is not ideal. It is estimated that before these mutant beasts retreat, Xifeng fortress will be destroyed. In front of such a huge animal tide, all he has done is just a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, the Route Army''s practice has even more infuriated the mutant herds. The A-level mutant leopard now stays under the road army, and when the Xifeng fortress is destroyed, it will tear up the army.


    Looking at the mutant leopard, the Lu Jun smiles bitterly. It seems that the mutant leopard has targeted him. Now, not only the Xifeng fortress is facing destruction, but also his escape is a problem. After all, he can''t run away from the mutant leopard in any case.


    Just as the road army was racking his brains to think about all possible solutions, he noticed that it seemed to be midnight now, which also meant that he had been out for a day.


    Wait, it''s midnight? Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, and then immediately went into the system to have a look. After reading it, he was very happy and left the window sill of Xifeng fortress in a flash. He came to the position where there were few mutant animals on the ground. He raised the dead butcher 8000 and shot the mutant leopard.


    The mutant leopard, who is preparing to continue to attack Xifeng fortress, after hearing the gunshot, one side easily dodges the bullet of the dead butcher 8000.


    But it looked at the strange behavior of the road army, a little confused. It thought that this human was going to shrink on it all the time. How could it get down now? Is it too long life, hurry down to die?


    Of course, Lu Jun didn''t come down to die. He just wanted to attract the mutant leopard by himself. He didn''t let the mutant leopard attack the Xifeng fortress. After all, the mutant leopard''s attack was too terrible. If he let it continue to attack the Xifeng fortress, he could not bear it. He only had to fight for another minute or so


    However, the mutant leopard didn''t know what the road Army thought. Seeing that the road army was on the ground, it was sure that it was on the list. It gave up attacking the Xifeng fortress directly, turned its head and attacked the road army''s position. As long as it was on the ground, no one could run past it. It must catch the road army this time.


    Lu Jun looked at the mutant leopard attacking him, without any panic. His purpose was just like this. His body quickly responded and avoided the impact of the mutant leopard by taking a lateral step ahead of time.


    After several confrontations, he found that it would be too late to hide after seeing the attack at the speed of the mutant leopard. However, he could change his position in advance, which gave him a chance to escape. The fact also proved that the idea of the road army was tenable.


    The mutant leopard froze after the attack failed. I can''t believe its attack could be evaded by the road army in this way. However, the road army kicked the mutant leopard''s buttocks too much when the leopard knocked down the bodyAlthough the foot did not cause actual damage to the mutant leopard, it aroused the anger of the mutant leopard. It has been the king of the surrounding forest since it became a level a mutant, and has not met any rival that can challenge it.


    Today, however, it was kicked by a low-level human being. This is what it can''t bear. The crazy mutant leopard directly opens its huge mouth, exposes its fangs and pours at the roadside army. It is angry that its overall speed is faster.


    In this close range, even if the road army predicts ahead of time, he can''t escape the mutant wind leopard. Fortunately, his blink ability has been cured, and he disappeared directly in the same place and came to five meters away.


    However, due to the emergency of the flash, the road army did not calculate the position properly. When they came to the place where there were more mutant beasts, they were besieged by many mutant beasts when they showed up. The road army had to turn their right hand into dragon claws and fight with the mutant beasts.


    Attacking the fallen mutant leopard is so tired of exploding that it has never met such a difficult human being. However, it knows that this human''s ability to disappear in an instant can''t be used all the time, so it attacks the road army again when it is delayed by other mutant animals, and does not intend to give the road army time to breathe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    This time, the road army did not escape the attack of the mutant leopard, because he was fighting, and the blink ability was still cooling. He was directly hit by the mutant leopard at high speed and flew three meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    After landing, the road army struggled to get up and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t know if his ribs had been broken, but now he has no care about these.


    Because the mutant leopard has come to him and is looking at him with a playful look, the surrounding mutant animals are also around. If the mutant leopard can speak, it is estimated that he will make a mockery of the road army at this time, because it has finally caught the human.


    Lu Jun looked at the mutant leopard in front of him, and suddenly showed a strange smile. His teeth were still stained with blood, and he looked so cruel.


    He really can''t run, but he doesn''t need to run, because he has already passed this minute, and the loss value of Xifeng fortress is only 84%. There is still a little distance to destroy. The next good play will be staged


    Looking at the road army not far away from his death, the mutant leopard could still laugh. He was very upset. He was ready to ravage the army and eat him again.


    But after two steps, the mutant leopard suddenly felt something was wrong, because it felt a strong pressure gathering around the army, and then a huge figure appeared behind the army like molecular recombination.


    This figure is nothing else. It is a class a variant of abeliron, which has been hatched for 30 hours in the dragon training module. It is eight meters long, 3-5 meters tall and weighs 4-5 tons!


    Lu Jun just found that abelilon was about to hatch, so he jumped down to delay the time for him. After all, if he could let the A-level abelilon come out, he would still have a good chance to hold the Xifeng fortress. Now he has succeeded


    As soon as Abe Lilong appeared, he raised his head high and swept the mutant beasts in the presence with his cruel eyes. Then he was disdainful and his head was slightly strong. He gave a deafening roar to all the mutants


    The huge roar of the Dragon instantly resounded through the whole forest and the surrounding open space. All the variation beasts within the visible range heard the roar of the dragon. They were stunned by Abe''s pressure and stopped attacking the west wind fortress one after another.


    The D-class mutants around him were even more miserable. They were so shocked by the roar that they fell to the ground, convulsed and frothy with blood in their mouths. After all, they could not stand up again. After all, they were three classes different from abelilon, and they could not withstand the pressure of abelilon


    Although he was his companion, his voice was indistinguishable, so he quickly covered his ears with his hands, and then took a look at the information of him. ¡¿


    from the brief introduction of materials, we can not see the special features of abelilon, but we can prove the strength of abelilon after we have seen the body shape and felt the power brought by this roar.


    Lu Jun also let Abe Lilong learn the A-level Dragon Technology chip - burning information. After all, no dinosaur can learn this dragon skill except for abiliton.


    The roar lasted nearly 10 seconds. After the roar, there was no mutant animal that could stand within 10 meters. Either it ran away or was shocked to death.


    The mutant leopard also stepped back a few steps after arbelon''s roar. It also felt the awe of abeliron.


    Although it is a class a mutant as well as apelliolone, it can be divided into three, six and nine grades. If it is a third class, it is ninth class or even higher. There is no need to say the difference.


    The mutant leopard only relys on its own speed to barely touch the threshold of A-level. In other aspects, whether in physical or momentum, it can''t be compared with that of abeliron, and it''s normal to be suppressed by it.


    Just after playing the powerful wind, Abe Lilong naturally noticed the variation of the leopard below, glared at the leopard fiercely, and then opened its mouth to spray out a dragon skill it had just learned - burning breath.


    Burning breath is a kind of brown and black flame. I don''t know how high the temperature is. Anyway, the road army can feel the suffocating blazing heat at a distance of several meters.


    The mutant leopard, which was targeted by abeliron, naturally knew the danger. It left its original position at the moment when abeliron vomited out the burning breath, and wanted to use its speed to get out of the attack range of abeliron.


    However, because Yanxi belongs to a large-scale attack, the high-speed variant Fengbao is still affected by the inflamed breath. The fur of the whole body is scorched, and the intelligence is forced to reveal its origin from the high-speed moving state and lie on the ground and roll painfully.


    Seeing that the mutant leopard was hit, Abe Lilong certainly would not miss this opportunity. He directly moved his stout legs and ran towards the seriously injured mutant leopard. He could span a distance of several meters at each step.


    The other mutant animals that dare to block in front of it are almost trampled to death by it like mole ants. A few seconds later, Abe Lilong came to the mutant leopard, then lowered his head and took the wounded leopard in his mouth, chewed it carelessly and swallowed it into his stomach"Kill mission, kill variant Fengbao completed, reward dragon coin * 200, dragon Title Value * 300, supply box of level a dragon riding * 1."


    It was not until the sound of the hunting task was heard in the Lu Jun''s mind that the Lu Jun did not react. First, he was stunned, and then he was happy in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the A-level mutant leopard was killed by abeliron in less than a minute, and there was no body left


    At first, he thought that abelilon could only help him to fight against the mutant leopard. But he didn''t expect that Abe''s fighting power was so fierce that he directly crushed the whole audience. He not only suppressed all the mutant animals, but also killed the mutant leopard in seconds


    However, no matter what the road army was thinking, after eating the mutant leopard, it did not stop, and continued to run around the Xifeng fortress. While running, it was still spitting fire on other mutants. It could kill dozens of mutants every second. It was just a killing machine


    In a daze around the Xifeng fortress, the mutant beasts saw that abeliron had begun to kill, and they scattered in a crowd, leaving behind the idea of destroying the Xifeng fortress and fled for their lives.


    After all, even the king in the forest, the A-level mutant leopard, has been killed. Even if they continue to struggle, there is no sense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The reason why the mutants were brave before was that they felt the invisible threat from the west wind fortress, and intended to nip the danger in the bud. However, after the appearance of abeliron, they were afraid from the depths of their souls, which made them unable to resist at all and could only run away


    Seeing that abalilone was so fierce, the Lu army immediately drank a bottle of brain power reagent to recover the dry brain power, because the brain power had been drained out just in order to summon it out, and it was in urgent need of recovery.


    After recovering his brain power, he immediately reloaded the dead butcher 8000, and then summoned the ostrichosaurus out. Riding like an ostrich dragon, he chased the mutant beast who wanted to escape.


    He was bullied by these mutant animals for a long time. Now it''s his turn to vent his anger. He won''t let go of this opportunity


    In this way, the original more than 4000 mutant beasts attacking Xifeng fortress began to break down after besieging Xifeng fortress for nearly an hour. Only a few hundred of them ran away, leaving more than 3000 corpses in the open space


    Just as the road army was ready to take abalilon to chase down the mutant animals and kill the rest of them, an alarm sounded in his mind, "warning! Xifeng fortress is under attack. The attrition is 89%. Please defend immediately


    This alert made the road army a little confused. The mutant beasts around Xifeng fortress were cleaned up by him and abelilon. Who made this attack?


    After all, the fortress has no choice but to be attacked by the west wind. After all, the fortress is not far away from the West because of the west wind.


    After the road army and abelilon rushed back to Xifeng fortress, they found that it was not the mutant beasts on the ground that attacked Xifeng fortress, but more than 30 monsters with big wings, full of feathers and holding homemade spears.


    These monsters don''t look like mutants, but rather like creatures of some intelligent races. They are constantly dropping homemade spears 20 meters above Xifeng fortress, and all of them are pinned on Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun glanced at the information of these monsters and said, "the eagle body banshee, whose strength is evaluated as level C, is a nocturnal creature with thick wings and flexible body, and likes to live in caves. ¡¿


    sure enough, these monsters are not the mutant beasts just now. It is estimated that the creatures of some intelligent race nearby are also attracted by the active Xifeng fortress and come to join the fun.


    Seeing that the wastage of Xifeng fortress had exceeded 90%, the Lu army immediately lifted up the eagle body Banshee of the dead butcher 8000 and shot out the bullets in the magazine, but only two harpies were killed by seven shots, because these monsters were flying around and it was difficult to aim at them.


    After the bullet clip of the dead butcher 8000 was emptied, the road army no longer changed the ammunition, but took back the dead Tu 8000, took out the mk35 and shot it straight up.


    Although the death butcher 8000 has high power, it has few bullets, slow change of bullets, and is not easy to aim. It is better to use mk35, which is more suitable for medium and long-range operations, so that the speed of shooting the harpoon Banshee will be faster.


    The wayhawk raised her head to the ground, but she didn''t want to do anything about it.


    However, it is tens of meters away from the harpoon, and it can''t use the roar to influence the harpoon. Although the harpoon is afraid of arbelon, they have their own ideas. They know that as long as they don''t get close to arbelon, they will not be roared and run away.


    Seeing that he couldn''t drink the harpoon, Abe lilon tried to blow up the harpoon again, but the effect was not ideal, because the distance from the bottom to the top could not affect the harpoon.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, he saw that he could not do anything to his enemies in the sky, so he could only stay at the side of the army in despondency. The feeling of powerlessness and nowhere to use made him very uncomfortable


    However, the Lu army took mk35 and shot down seven or eight harpies after two rounds of ammunition, and nearly 20 of them continued to attack Xifeng fortress from above.


    After all, the mk35''s power is limited. Only by hitting the key can we completely kill the harpoon. If we hit other places, we can only hurt the harpoon


    The warning sound of the system is constantly ringing in the minds of the army. In this short time, the loss value of Xifeng fortress has reached 94%, which is only one step away from being destroyed.


    Lu Jun had no other way at this time. His cards were almost exhausted. He could only continue to replace the mk35''s cartridge clip, shoot constantly, and make a final struggle.


    He had no idea that these flying monsters would pop up at the last minute, which made him unprepared and had no means to suppress the harpoon.


    If it was more than ten minutes ago, when the firepower guards were still in good condition, these harpies would not be able to survive, but at this time all the firepower guards stopped fire and let these harpies take advantage of the loopholes and successfully sneak into the Xifeng fortress


    Under the continuous spear throwing of the harpoon, the loss value of Xifeng fortress increased gradually, 95%, 96%, 97%Seeing that Xifeng fortress is about to be destroyed, Lu Jun is really not reconciled. Has he been busy working for so long, or will he fail?


    He even beat off thousands of mutant herds, but will he lose to the dozens of harpies? The feeling of first experiencing great sorrow, then great joy, and then great sorrow made the road army a little unbearable


    However, heaven seemed to have made a joke with the Lu army. When the loss value of Xifeng fortress reached 98%, a hint that he could not believe came from his mind.


    "Xifeng fortress has been activated and will ignore any attacks in the next three hours. Please check the specific information of Xifeng fortress in the strategy module."


    "Ding, real-time task, guarding Xifeng fortress completed, reward dragon coin * 6000, dragon Title Value * 10000, research point * 10, strategic point * 20."


    "Ding, we have successfully won the first strategic facility. The system hereby presents the honorary title: Lord of fortress."


    A series of prompt sounds sounded, Lu Jun''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. After several seconds of reaction, he succeeded?! He stayed up until Xifeng fortress was activated?! He finally guarded Xifeng fortress


    But the road army was excited for only two seconds. Before he could check the information of Xifeng fortress and the rewards, he looked up again. After all, he was still fighting with those Harpies.


    Although there is abelilon around, those harpies can''t help him, but still want to be careful, to prevent what accidents happen again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    However, the road army worried about the accident did not happen, those Eagle body Banshee found that the west wind fortress could not continue to be attacked, they fluttered their wings and flew away gray.


    They are only attracted by the west wind fortress in activation. Those who come to attack the west wind fortress dare not get close to the road army and abelilon, let alone attack. After all, the sky is their home, and when they get to the ground, they are nothing. Since it is meaningless to stay, they will not do anything for nothing.


    The Lu army saw that the harpoon wanted to run away and did not intend to pursue it. Anyway, he and abelilon couldn''t catch up with him. They just emptied the mk35 bullets in the direction of the eagle body Banshee''s departure, and let out a little


    After the air bomb, the road army and abelilon also made a tour around the Xifeng fortress to prevent hidden dangers that they did not know.


    But the hidden danger was not found. The Lu army found that although the Xifeng fortress had been defended, the walls of the fortress had been dilapidated and almost turned into ruins, without the air and solemnity of the past.


    When the road army looked at the dilapidated Xifeng fortress with a bitter smile, a "bang Dangdang" sound suddenly came from the front, as if the gate of Xifeng fortress was about to open automatically.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and abelilon are on guard again. Although it seems that the Xifeng fortress is already his, he has not had time to check the internal situation of Xifeng fortress. Who knows what''s in it


    Just when the road army was puzzled, the gate of Xifeng fortress opened slowly. From the outside, you could only see that the inside of the fortress was extremely dark, with almost no light. The road army craned its neck to look inside, but could not see what was happening. So they planned to throw two cold light sticks in to have a look.


    But before the road Army started, suddenly a few human figures nearly two meters high appeared from the gate of Xifeng fortress. These figures scared the road army back a few steps. If the rifle in his hand was not empty, he would have started to shoot


    Seeing that more and more human figures came out, the road army quickly signaled to Abe lilon to make it ready for attack.


    However, after listening to the orders of the road army, Abe lilon did not attack these figures. Maybe it felt that it was not the enemy who came out.


    Seeing that Abe Lilong was calm and relaxed, the Lu Jun also relaxed and held up the cold light stick to watch the gradually coming figure. After all, the vigilance of dinosaurs was higher than that of him. A-level abelilon thought that there was no danger. It was certainly not dangerous.


    When the humanoid figures approached, we could see that there were ten humanoid creatures with huge tusks on their faces, green skin and developed limbs, and a huge axe in their hands.


    At the first sight of these creatures, the road army had a sense of deja vu, because they were so similar to the wolf cavalry he had met before.


    Although the size of these creatures is smaller than the wolf cavalry, from the various characteristics of their bodies, they and the wolf cavalry are undoubtedly a race of creatures.


    In order to prove their ideas, the Lu army took a glance at these creatures and got their information. [slave workers, the strength evaluation is d-level, the basic unit of orcs. They are hardworking, good at collecting resources, building and maintaining buildings, and can also participate in combat in case of emergency. ¡¿


    sure enough, these creatures are from the same race as the wolf cavalry thought. In this way, why the bone spoon given to the road army by the centurion of wolf cavalry can open the gate of Xifeng fortress can be explained. The road army estimated that the centurion of wolf cavalry and the wolf cavalry came from here.


    In fact, the road army guessed right. The wolf cavalry did come from here, but what the road army didn''t know was that Xifeng fortress was the most original base camp of the orcs. But before Xifeng fortress began to expand, the corpse controllers who happened to pass by took away the most important bone spoon of Xifeng fortress with infected bodies.


    Without the bone spoon, Xifeng fortress cannot be activated. Without activation, the orcs will not be able to thrive. Therefore, for the glory of the race, the centurion of wolf cavalry had no choice but to pursue and kill the corpse controller for hundreds of kilometers


    Of course, the road army has no way to know what happened in the past. What he is worrying about now is what is the use of these slave laborers. He thought these big men were fighting arms like wolf cavalry


    did not wait as like as two peas in the army, and the ten slave laborers in front of them kneeled down to the road army. They pious to the road army and told a bunch of language that the army did not understand. It seemed to be thanking them, and asking for the same words as the wolf Troopers'' Centurion language before.


    In view of this, the Lu army showed helplessly to the slave workers, saying that they did not understand what they were saying. However, it suddenly occurred to the army that there might be specific information about Xifeng fortress or these laborers in the strategic module, so they immediately entered the strategic module of the system, trying to understand all this.


    As soon as he entered the strategic module, Lu Jun heard a prompt from the system, "synchronizing language 1% 2% 3% Synchronization complete. "


    This estimate is to synchronize his language with those slave workers or the whole Orc tribe. They will come to whatever they lack. The road army gets excited and looks carefully at the strategy module.


    Now the strategic module is not the same as before. It is no longer blank, but the virtual plan of Xifeng fortress and a lot of information. The Lu Jun can''t see so much at once, but just skims it.On the whole, the Lu army made a lot of money this time. What he got was not just the Xifeng fortress and the ten slave laborers in front of him, but he had a lot of ability to build or create.


    Because the functions and practicability of the strategic module are too rich to imagine, at present, the strategic module is divided into five parts: strategic facilities, strategic resources, strategic buildings, strategic arms and strategic tasks.


    The strategic facilities are similar to Xifeng fortress. They are unique, can not be built and can be destroyed. At present, there is only one strategic facility in Xifeng fortress.


    Strategic resources include strategic points, research points, grain, wood, stone, animal bones, skins, steel and other resources, which need to be collected by slave workers or captured by fighting. At present, the road army has only 40 strategic points and 15 research points, and other resources are not available


    There are many strategic buildings, such as Orc huts, logging yards, quarries, fortress walls, ORC barracks, research rooms, sentry towers and so on. Each has its own functions. However, due to the lack of strategic resources, most of these buildings are unable to be built


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The strategic arms are similar to slave labor or wolf cavalry. Slave workers can be produced in Xifeng fortress, but other arms need to build Orc barracks to produce. At present, the road army has only unlocked these two arms. It is estimated that other arms need to be developed.


    The strategic task is that the system will release a series of tasks about Xifeng fortress for the Lu army or the troops produced by Xifeng fortress to complete. After completion, they will obtain certain strategic resources. The number of resources depends on the difficulty of the task.


    For example, the strategic task released by the system now is to produce five slave workers in Xifeng fortress, and reward them with 100 Jin of food and 100 Jin of coarse wood after completing the task. If the task is not completed, the task will never be refreshed.


    Although the functions of the above strategic modules seem somewhat abstract, the road army has roughly understood the methods and functions of using these functions, and we are waiting for practice.


    After reading the function of the strategic module, the Route Army also took a look at the honorary title just won. Lord of Fortress: after having a fortress type strategic facility, the title can be upgraded. The title effect is to increase the production speed of all arms in the fortress by 5%, increase the construction speed of all strategic buildings in the fortress by 5%, and reduce the resources required for all strategic buildings by 5%.


    This is a title about the construction and production of fortresses. I can''t see its great effect for the time being. However, the title is just a icing on the cake, which can only be said to be better than nothing.


    After finishing these things, Lu Jun withdrew from the system and prepared to practice the function of the strategic module. After the language synchronization, he could understand what the slave workers said. The slave workers were just thanking him for saving the zephyr fortress of the orcs and showing their submission to him.


    Seeing that these slave workers were still kneeling on the ground with their heads bowed, the road army raised their hands and asked them to stand up. Then they gave the slave workers their first instruction in Xifeng fortress: "you should repair the Xifeng fortress first, and reduce the wear and tear of Xifeng fortress."


    Maintenance of Xifeng fortress is indeed the first thing that should be done at present. After all, the loss value of Xifeng fortress has reached 98%. If it is not repaired, it will be over if it is attacked by mutant beasts or harpies after three hours of protection.


    When the slave workers who stood up heard the order of the road army, they lowered their heads again and replied, "yes, dear Lord, we will do it right away."


    After that, the slave laborers scattered and trotted with axes. Some ran to the surrounding woods and began to cut down trees. Some searched for the stones on the ground around them and carried them back. Some approached the corpse of the mutant animals and began to pick their skins and bones.


    They also know how to pack the crystal nuclei of mutant animals and hand them over to the road army. This is how they collect resources. Some resources that were originally useless in the eyes of human beings are precious in their eyes


    The road army also knew that these slave workers were collecting resources. After all, it took a lot of resources to repair the ruins of Xifeng fortress. However, the army marveled at the extraordinary efficiency of these slave workers, as if they were born for work.


    After seeing these slave workers get busy, the Lu Jun is also busy with his business. He has just taken over Xifeng fortress and has a lot of work to do. I don''t think he can go back to find wood tonight. I hope nothing will happen there


    The first thing the Lu army had to do was to produce slave workers and complete the first strategic task. In fact, even if there was no such strategic task, he would have worked as a slave laborer. After all, there are only ten slave workers now, and the speed of collection and construction is too slow.


    The way to produce slave workers is to give corresponding instructions to Xifeng fortress in the strategic module, and then consume two d-level beast crystals as the resources needed to produce a slave worker.


    However, it takes time to produce slave workers, just as it takes the road army to hatch dinosaurs. The production time of a slave worker is one hour, and the slave worker has only one production queue, which can not produce at the same time, that is to say, only one slave worker can be produced every hour.


    Fortunately, the road army had the title of the Lord of the fortress, which could reduce the production time of slave workers by 5%, so it only took 50 minutes. At this time, the army felt the benefits of the title.


    But even so, the speed of slave labor production was still too slow. Under such circumstances, the road army estimated that it would be impossible to produce combat arms like wolf cavalry in a short time.


    After all, even the most basic strategic arms will take an hour, let alone those large strategic buildings or combat arms. However, these things are not in a hurry. Anyway, the road army does not need to fight now, and it will develop slowly.


    The current idea of Lu Jun is to produce hundreds of slave workers, increase the speed of collection and construction, build those basic strategic buildings while producing, lay the foundation, control the surrounding forest resources, and finally expand outward.


    Before Xifeng fortress did not have certain self-protection ability, the road army would not tell anyone about the situation of Xifeng fortress. After all, anyone would be envious to gain the power of another race.


    Human beings are also greedy creatures. If large organizations and consortia know that the road army owns this kind of thing, they will seize it at any cost. At that time, it will be very difficult for the road army to resist without any protection. This is the reason why the road army has never been too arrogant.Before the power against the world, the idea of "making great fortune" by dull voice is the king, building walls, accumulating food and slowly claiming the king. The road army has the idea of making the west wind fortress the first fortress of the last world


    But it is still a long time since we have talked about these things. We can only talk about it after we do well in the present affairs. Therefore, the road army, taking advantage of the time of producing slave workers, has called all the robbers out to help them clean the battlefield. Although they are all wounded, it is still possible to clean the battlefield.


    As for abelion eating the body of the mutant beast everywhere and choosing the higher-level corpse, this made the road army have some doubts. Because his dinosaurs did not eat anything but the crystal core of the monster. How could this big guy be so interested in the monster''s corpse?


    But the road army cleared up after a glance at the talent of abellen. He ate corruption: any body would recover his physical strength and would convert it into the energy needed to ascend when he overeating.


    There is a talent that can be strengthened by eating alone. No wonder that abellion''s behavior is so strange. Seeing this, the road army will no longer pay attention to Abelian. Let it eat. It is estimated that for a long time, ablillon will be his main fighting force


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    After arranging for the Dragon robber, the road army took a cold light stick and walked to the gate of the west wind fortress. He was curious what the inner part of the mysterious fortress looked like.


    After walking through the gate of west wind fortress nearly four meters, the road army came to the interior of the west wind fortress. First of all, the five statues of orcs with different shapes of 7 meters high looked like important figures of the orcs, otherwise they would not be carved on the statue.


    However, the army did not know the orcs on the statue or the culture of the orcs. He has not yet figured out whether these intelligent races are the products of the last generation or come to their planet from other planets.


    After a few quick glances at the statue, no other abnormality was found, the road army walked around the statue and headed towards the rear, with only three huge rooms in the fortress except for the statue.


    The first room was empty, but there were many inscriptions on the wall that the army couldn''t understand, and these profound inscriptions also moved the light of various colors.


    Lu Jun also saw this inscription in the strategic module. If he didn''t guess it correctly, the room should be the place where the slave workers were produced in the west wind fortress, but they didn''t know what the principle of production was


    The second room is like a laboratory, which contains many precision instruments that the army has never seen, and many bottles and cans with various kinds of liquid.


    Lu Jun didn''t dare to move these instruments and liquids. He read less books and didn''t understand the principles of these things. If they were broken or the liquid exploded, it would be a great loss


    But at the corner of the room was a bookshelf full of books and a weapon rack full of weapons, which attracted the attention of the road army.


    Books on the shelf look like they have been for some years, and they have a very simple feeling. And they are different from those of the human world. They are not made of paper, but by some yellow fabrics. They feel rough.


    The army took a book off the shelf with great effort, blew the dust on it, and turned over several pages. But they couldn''t understand the dense words on it. Only judging from the pattern that it was a kind of large technology recorded on it.


    After several books, he found that the army did not move the remaining books after he could not understand them. It seemed that he could only understand the orc language. He still couldn''t understand the ancient characters of the orcs.


    Lu Jun had wanted to take these books out and let the slave workers translate them to see if they could understand them. But he couldn''t get out when he brought them to the door. It was like there was a kind of junction in the room. It was forbidden to take the objects out of the room, and the low-level beast people were forbidden to enter.


    The road army with a sense of great boredom put their eyes on the weapon rack beside it. All the weapons were large cold weapons. The biggest ax was about three meters long, but it seemed to have a sense of fragility. It is estimated that it has been here for many years.


    And these huge weapons are not estimated to be used by human beings. After all, human body is in shape, and they can not be waved at all


    If you look carefully, you can find that these cold weapons are also engraved with dense inscriptions. The road army would have wanted to take down a minimum cold weapon and take a look at it.


    But when his hand touched the cold weapon, he felt electric. And the temperature on the weapon could be described as a deep cold stabbing bone, which made him unable to bear at all.


    It seems that the items in this room have many secrets, but they are not known to him at present. Although the road army is anxious, there is no way. It seems that they still suffer from the loss of culture. After a bitter smile, Lu Jun walked out of the second room and entered the third room.


    The third room is like a bedroom where orcs live. There are a lot of wooden daily necessities in it. But every article is huge. Take that wooden bed as a case, it is estimated that we can sleep down to twenty or thirty people


    After three rooms were wandering, they found nothing interesting, and the road army went out of the west wind fortress and was ready to go outside to see how many resources the slave workers had collected.


    But after the road army had just walked out of the west wind fortress, he saw a huge figure standing at the door with his head lowered and respectfully waiting for him. This figure was also an orc, a little like a slave worker, but stronger than slave workers and bigger tusks.


    The curious army swept the figure and said [supervisor, whose strength is evaluated as level C, the animal unit that manages slave workers is better at building and collecting, and has stronger combat power. It is made by the first slave worker who will automatically advance the level. Only after that, every hundred slave workers will be automatically promoted to a supervisor. ¡¿After reading the data of the supervisor, the army understood that the supervisor was just produced by the west wind fortress. A unit specialized in the management of slave workers was higher than that of slave workers. The overall strength was stronger than that of slave workers, which was equivalent to the head of slave workers.


    If there is any building to be built or repaired in the future, it is OK to tell the supervisor directly. Without one slave worker, the Supervision union arranges slave workers to complete it more reasonably, which facilitates the management of the road army invisibly.


    It was a good thing, but the road army frowned, because he suddenly thought of a very important question: is it not nearly an hour before a slave worker is produced?


    Why does he feel like he only went into the west wind fortress for less than half an hour, and the slave workers finished production after he came out? Is it the speed of production getting faster?The confused Lu Jun also took a special look at the time in the system. After comparison, the Lu Jun found that it was not the slave workers'' faster production speed, but that he entered the Xifeng fortress for a while, and the time outside had already passed one hour and four minutes.


    Seeing that the time flow inside the Xifeng fortress was nearly twice as fast as that outside, the Lu army was in a cold sweat, which was too strange. Fortunately, he didn''t stay in the fortress for a long time, otherwise he didn''t know


    Just as the road army was pondering over why this was the case, the supervisor who bowed his head in front of the army saw that the army had not given it any instructions, so he said in a low voice, "dear Lord, if you have any strategic objectives, please give me your orders, and I will try my best to complete them for you."


    The supervisor''s voice interrupted the thinking of the Lu army. If he didn''t understand the problem in front of him, he didn''t think about it at first. Later, he carefully entered the Xifeng fortress. Then he seriously thought about his plan for the Xifeng fortress in the near future.


    But as soon as he took over Xifeng fortress, he didn''t have a good idea. He said to the supervisor in front of him, "I want to repair Xifeng fortress first, and then build an orc Barracks as soon as possible to produce wolf cavalry. However, our current resources are seriously insufficient. Do you have any suggestions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    In fact, the Lu army also asked casually, because the supervisor in front of him was produced by Xifeng fortress. The Lu army didn''t know whether this creature produced by two d-level beast crystals had brain, understood how to think, or whether he could only accomplish the task blindly.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the supervisor lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly, "I am humble and dare not make any suggestions. But since the Lord has asked, I think we should first build a lumberyard, a quarry and an orc hut, because the two kinds of buildings can speed up our collection of basic resources, and the orc cabin can make the Lord bigger People gather more of our companions. The most important thing is that we can recover all our physical strength by resting in the orc hut for four hours every day. In this way, we can save more time to work for the Lord. After the construction of these three kinds of buildings, we will be able to build the Orc barracks, and it will not be too late to build the orc barracks. "


    After listening to the supervisor''s reply, the army was shocked. He had no idea that the supervisor could really answer his question, and could answer it in such a detailed and reasonable way.


    In fact, the supervisor is right. Logging and quarrying can speed up the collection of trees and stones by 20%, and their most scarce resources are undoubtedly these two kinds.


    In the long run, these three strategic buildings must be built, and the earlier they are built, the better the development will be.


    In this way, the supervisor in front of him not only had the ability of independent thinking, but also had a good understanding of the functions of various buildings, which made the road army excited and relieved.


    "Well, for the time being, do as you say. I''ll call in slave workers to help you, but you must speed up the construction, because I can''t stay here for long, and I guess there are other races around here. I''m afraid they will come back when I leave." After thinking twice, Lu Jun directly adopted the supervisor''s suggestion. He chose to arrange this arrangement for the time being. Later, he studied other buildings carefully. Then he pointed to the body of the eagle body Banshee on the ground beside him, and expressed his concern about the supervisor.


    If he was alone in the past, the road army might have stayed here first, but now he has a group of companions. The wood is waiting for him to go back. The butcher doesn''t know what''s going on there. So he plans to leave here after daybreak, and then go to find wood. They will go back to the gathering place and find time to return after finishing the work.


    When the supervisor heard that the road army had accepted its proposal so readily, some of them could not believe it. He knelt down on one knee and gave an orc salute to the army with both hands, "yes! My Lord, please complete your permission to build. As long as the food is enough, we can work without sleep for three days. During this period, if the fortress encounters any enemy, we will defend it to the death! "


    Although the overseer is only a humble orc, he also wants to be recognized and embody its value. The trust of the road army to him is the greatest encouragement to him, and now he will be more loyal to the army wholeheartedly.


    The road army was stunned when he heard that the supervisor asked him to complete the authorization. Then he immediately entered the strategic module and confirmed to build one logging yard and one quarry, three Orc cabins and one Orc barracks.


    If the supervisor hadn''t reminded him that before building strategic buildings, he had to confirm it in the strategic module before he could build them, because the construction of these buildings not only consumed ordinary resources, but also consumed strategic points that only he could obtain.


    Small and medium-sized buildings such as logging and quarries need to consume three strategic points. Orc huts are small buildings and only need one strategic point. While Orc barracks are medium-sized buildings, they need five strategic points.


    The Route Army originally had 50 strategic points. After confirming the construction of these buildings, the army consumed 12 strategic points, leaving 38.


    Looking at this number, you may think that there are still a lot left, but in the future, whether it is to build or upgrade strategic buildings, strategic points can only be obtained through specific tasks, which are very scarce


    After confirming the construction of the strategic building, the road army remembered that the supervisor said that if they had food, they could work nonstop for three days, and then they were interested in saying, "Oh? Food? What food do you need? "


    Seeing that the road army had new problems, the inspector pointed to the corpses of the mutant animals on the open ground and said, "we can eat any food. If you agree, we can take some meat of these creatures. We will dry and save the rest for future food. Moreover, their fur and bones are available resources for us."


    Seeing that these orcs are so easy to satisfy, the Lu Jun waved and said, "you can eat these things at will. I have only one request, that is, when I come back next time, you will have completed the building I have stipulated."


    Lu Jun is not a black hearted boss. Since these orcs want to eat them, they can give them to them. In any case, the corpses of these mutant animals are useless to him except for the beast crystal. In that sentence, he will treat those who work for him well, whether they are human beings, animals or other messy creatures.


    Seeing that the army was so generous, the supervisor was more grateful, and his loyalty to the army was further improved. If it was forced to obey the orders of the army before, it is now sincerely supporting the army.Just as the supervisor wanted to retire to work, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and asked him the last two questions, "do you know how you came here? Do you know the five statues in it? "


    Lu Jun wanted to get more information from the supervisor. After all, the various things in the fortress really made him curious. Maybe he could find out the cause of the end of life.


    After listening to the road army''s question, the inspector thought for a while, and then shook his head and said, "I was in this fortress after regaining consciousness. I have forgotten all the previous things. I only know that the only mission now is to protect this fortress and obey your orders. As for the five statues inside, they are the guardians of our family. Maybe you can call them out later."


    After hearing this, Lu Jun frowned tightly and waved his hand, indicating that the supervisor could go down. The supervisor''s answer did not help him solve his doubts, but aggravated his doubts.


    Because the information he got was fragmentary and confusing, there was no way to sort out a clear clue from it. However, after all, the road army left these things behind after shaking their heads. After all, it is not the time to tangle with these things, and there are still many things to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    During the time when the road army talked with the supervisor, the slave workers seemed to have collected enough resources for repairing the Xifeng fortress. They carried a large number of trees and stones and put them beside the Xifeng fortress. They repaired the Xifeng fortress with the supervisor.


    Looking at the loss value of Xifeng fortress decreasing, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, but he was not idle. He quickly checked the firepower guards laid around Xifeng fortress.


    The original nine new fire guards have just been destroyed by mutant leopard and other mutant beasts. Only four of them can continue to be used. The price of the five firepower guards in the trading module is 2000 dragon dollars


    The road army looked at the destroyed firepower guards with heartache, collected the wreckage, and then reloaded the four usable firepower guards. After all, with the firepower guards, they were not afraid of the sneak attack of the harpoon.


    After doing this, the road army asked lingraptor and abiliton to keep an eye on the surrounding conditions, and then entered the system again, ready to open the supply tank to see the hatching of dinosaurs.


    After counting, the army has acquired 3568 d-level supply boxes, 1124 C-level supply boxes, 111 B-level supply boxes, two A-level supply boxes and three S-level supply boxes.


    All the boxes were obtained by killing the mutants. In this way, the road army and wood killed nearly 5000 of them in the past ten hours. I can''t imagine


    In the following time, the road army spent in opening supply boxes. Every 50 minutes, a slave worker was produced from Xifeng fortress, and then was arranged by the supervisor to join the maintenance team of Xifeng fortress.


    In this period of time, the lingraptors continued to eat the animal crystals on the ground. In addition to the more than 1000 animal crystals collected by the slave workers, the rest were picked up and eaten up by them.


    Due to the large amount of energy added, lingraptors automatically returned to the training module and began their B-level evolution


    Lu Jun didn''t know that he would soon have a few more level B lingraptors. He was also intoxicated in the state of opening the supply box crazily. In the past three hours, he finally opened the supply boxes of level D, C and B.


    The items from the d-level supply box include 15 varieties of lingjielong eggs, 56 varieties of ostrich like eggs, 8 varieties of beitianyilong eggs, 70 energy axes, 10 Dragon Technology chips - spiral wings, 9 dragon technology chips - low-level bionics, 32 Dragon Technology chips - long-distance travel, 25 Dragon Technology chips - rush, 22 Dragon technology chips - hard claws, 19 glo 30 energy Pistols, 53 energy bomb refill bags, 110 food boxes, 23 bottles of d-level infection virus antibody, 4163 dragon coins, 4825 points of dragon Title value.


    The rewards from these 3000 d-level supply boxes are still terrible. The Dragon coin and the Dragon Title value are more than 4000, and there are 56 dragon eggs of ostrich like varieties. In addition, the reward obtained before is enough for the road army to build a dragon riding force with high mobility.


    Eight variations of Beitian pterosaur eggs were also opened. This is a small pterosaur. It seems that it is not a combat dragon, but a functional reconnaissance pterosaur. The spiral wing and low-level bionics are supposed to learn from Beitian pterosaur.


    Although Beitian pterosaur is not a fighting dragon, however, the road army finally has the creatures that can fly, and the air supremacy is no longer zero. This is definitely a happy thing


    The supplies from the C-level supply box include 11 variant dragon eggs, 13 Dragon Technology chips - thorn, 14 Dragon Technology chips - charge, 21 Dragon Technology chips - coordinated protection, 25 bags of special grenade bags, 27 medical boxes, 46 dragon saddles, 32 dynamic leg guards, 16 pairs of shock absorbing gloves, 14 bottles of C-level infection virus antibody, 5360 Two dragon coins, 5543 points.


    The reward of more than 1000 C-level supply boxes is not much different from the previous ones. There are more dragon saddles and a kind of Dragon Technology chip. The Dragon saddle is installed on the back of ostrich like dragons, which can reduce the vibration feeling of ostrich like dragons when they run. Collaborative guarding is for the Jialong to learn. From the literal sense, it is probably known that it is a dragon skill to strengthen its defense.


    The items released from the B-level supply box are three pull-out guns, two Dragon Technology chips - exhilaration, Five Dragon Technology chips - split claws, 17 strength wristbands, 21 pairs of wolf walking shoes, four bottles of B-level infection virus antibodies, five talent chips, 14 member rings, two scouting guards, 15 firepower guards, 32080 Dragon coins, and 3420 dragon titles ¡£


    The more than 100 B-level supply boxes didn''t even open a dinosaur egg. However, a large number of weapons and equipment, as well as a lot of dragon coins and dragon titles, were not a loss.


    After opening the above supply boxes, only A-level and S-level supply boxes are left. Fortunately, the number of these two supply boxes is very small, otherwise the eyes of the road army will be dazzled.


    "Congratulations on obtaining 1 mental reagent, 1 Physical reagent, 100 dragon coins, and 200 dragon titles."


    These are the items from two A-level supply boxes, which can be described as miserable. Before, the road army might have been excited about getting mental and physical reagents, but now he has no feelingWithout much thought, Lu Jun continued to open the remaining three S-level supply boxes. He was still looking forward to opening an S-level dinosaur.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the mini Skynet adapter * 1, brain expansion reagent * 1, 100 face mask * 1, physical capacity expansion reagent * 1, dragon coin * 460, dragon Title Value * 480, dragon coin * 460, dragon Title Value * 480, dragon coin * 460."


    These three S-level supply boxes don''t have S-level dinosaurs, and they don''t even have S-level equipment. Instead, they are a mess of things they haven''t seen before


    The Lu army took a glance at the four newly developed things. The micro Skynet adapter is a set of contact tools, which can set up an independent small Skynet system within a certain range. If it can be successfully set up, it will bring great convenience to the Lu army and his staff.


    After drinking the brain expansion agent, the upper limit of brain power can be increased by 10%, and the recovery speed of brain power will be increased by 10%. This is what the army needs very much at present. The effect of the physical expansion reagent is similar to it.


    The last grimace mask is not a device, because it will not bring any improvement effect. Its function is to completely cover up your original face, and then draw up the face you need. The most important thing is that even the sound will change. But this is only a literal effect. I don''t know how the practical effect is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    After opening all the supply boxes, the current information panel of the Lu army is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: longqiwei


    Dragon Title: 5000041325


    ability: first-order mental ability


    brain domain value development: 19%


    body value development: 11%


    Dragon coin: 29378


    strength evaluation: Level B There are so many more. It is estimated that another large-scale battle will lead to another promotion.


    In addition, the brain region value and body area value of the road army also increased slightly after several successive battles. It was only 1% less than the second brain domain ability. Moreover, I don''t know why. It seems that in high-intensity combat, the brain domain value and body field value increase much faster than usual.


    It''s a pity that Lu Jun''s condition is so bad that he and the dinosaurs are injured. Otherwise, he will earn enough dragon Title Value to complete the promotion, and then raise the brain domain value to 20% and then go back


    After reading his own information panel, Lu Jun entered the dragon training module, intending to count the number of dinosaurs he hatched. At this time, he found that seven level C lingraptors were advancing to level B, which took about nine hours.


    In addition, during the period when he opened the supply box, the dragon training group hatched four lingraptors, two Jialong and three ostrichosaurs.


    At present, there are 26 dinosaurs in the army, including 14 lingrapaurus, 7 d-stage dinosaurs, 7 "pseudo" B-stage dinosaurs, 1 deinocolone of B-stage, 1 Utah Raptor of B-stage, 4 Ankylosaurus of C-level, 4 ostrichosaurs of d-level, 1 first Raptor without stage, and 1 a-beliosaurus of order a.


    As for those eggs that have not hatched, there are still dozens of them, namely, the eggs of mutant linglingjielong, the variety of ostrich like eggs, the variant of Jialong eggs, the variant of Utah Raptor eggs, the variant of Chinese robustra eggs, and the variant of Beitian pterosaur eggs.


    It is estimated that it will take two days for the dragon training module to hatch all these dinosaur eggs. However, even if all the eggs are hatched, the Lu Jun does not have so much brain power to summon all the dinosaurs out.


    Because at present, his upper limit of brain power supports him to call up one A-level abalilolone and ten C-level lingraptors at one time. After all, he consumes too much brain power, and his current brain capacity is far from enough.


    It seems that he is in urgent need of raising the upper limit of his brain power. If he has enough brain power, he can call all dinosaurs out at one time. The combat power of dozens of dinosaurs during this period is not a joke, it is enough to let him go sideways in the end of the world.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun quit the system and drank up the brain expansion reagent he had just obtained. A smell of disinfection water rushed into his nostrils. The bitter and spicy taste stimulated his taste buds. Lu Jun had never drunk anything so hard to drink


    Just three seconds after drinking the reagent, a sense of tearing came from the Lu Jun''s brain, like the feeling of being cut off by a sharp weapon. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for two seconds and ended. Otherwise, the road army would be foaming again


    After the sense of tearing disappeared, the road army could clearly feel that the upper limit of brain power had indeed increased a lot. Although this thing is not good to drink, as long as it can improve the strength, it is worth it.


    Just when the Lu army was thinking about whether to drink the physical expansion reagent together, a prompt sound came from his mind: "Ding, strategic task, five slave workers have completed the production, and the reward has been issued. Please check the new task."


    Interrupted by the sound of task prompts, the road army looked up and saw that even the fifth slave laborer had been produced unconsciously. This also means that the night has passed for nearly five hours, and it will soon be dawn.


    The Lu army took a look at the reward given by the strategic mission. The 100 Jin food and 100 Jin thick wood were meat food, which had been processed and looked of high quality. However, the Lu army is not short of food now. There are still hundreds of tons of food in his armed module


    One hundred catties of coarse wood is of uniform specifications. It is estimated that it is specially used for the construction of strategic buildings. The road army directly took it out and threw it on the ground for those slave workers to take.


    After thinking about it, the army also took out nearly 50 energy axes and left them to the slave workers. Although these energy axes may be a little small for the tall slave workers, they are better than the ordinary axes. It is estimated that they can speed up the collection and construction of slave workers.


    As for the strategic task of building three Orc huts, the task reward is 300 Jin of food and 300 kg of coarse wood. This task is just refreshing, because the road army has already planned to build three Orc huts, and the slave workers can finish it in a few days.


    However, the reward for this task is really not interesting to the road army. After all, this reward is useless to the road army. It is estimated that it is still in the early stage. I hope that the reward can be enriched in the future, otherwise this strategic task will be too weak.


    After finishing these tasks, the road army called the overseer over and asked him to distribute the things on the ground to the slave workers, and then checked the Xifeng fortress which had been repaired by the slave workers.


    The Xifeng fortress, which was almost a ruin, has now recovered its former style. It is hard to imagine that it took only a few hours for more than a dozen slave laborers to accomplish this.After the restoration of Xifeng fortress, the slave workers all went to the open space near the woods to build a logging yard. Everything was so orderly that it was estimated that it would be completed in about 20 hours.


    Seeing this, the road army nodded with satisfaction. It was already dawn. He should also leave here and go back to look for wood. As for the safety of Xifeng fortress, only the supervisors and slave workers could do it.


    The road army considered that the mutant beast and the harpoon would attack him after he left, but the supervisors and slave workers had certain fighting power, and new slave workers were still producing. As long as it was not a large-scale attack, the supervisors and slave workers should be able to defend it.


    To say the least, even if the supervisors and slave workers are really defeated and lost, there are several firepower guards laid around the Xifeng fortress as the last barrier, so the road army is not worried.


    However, to be on the safe side, the road army took out two new firepower guards and laid them on the windowsill of Xifeng fortress, and then summoned Gouzi out to stay here. Gouzi has the strength of class B, so it is enough to deal with small troubles.


    After taking all the necessary measures, the road army called the distant abelilon to come over. A flash moved to his back, and then waved to the supervisor to say goodbye.


    Finally, he ordered abelilon to leave Xifeng fortress and drive to the village where they lived. The road army sitting on abalilong''s back looked at the lonely Xifeng fortress behind him and the supervisor who was carrying the energy axe. He thought that when he came back next time, it would be another scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    After leaving Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun still wanted to kill some monsters on the way to relieve the pressure of Xifeng fortress and earn some extra money.


    But on his way back, he was surprisingly calm, not to mention the dangerous situation. He didn''t even see the shadow of the monster, because abeliron was A-level creature, and it was A-level creature at the top of the food chain. He had a kind of inherent pressure.


    At this stage, class a creatures are almost invincible. It''s too late for those monsters to escape after feeling the pressure of abelilon. How can they dare to run out


    Although there were no monsters for the road army to amuse themselves, and his plan to earn "extra money" was in vain, the army found some interesting things by accident.


    Even at the end of the century, in addition to animals, even plants were affected, and many plants started secondary growth.


    For example, some plants have thicker branches and more dense leaves, and some plants grow vines and spines, becoming aggressive, as if to adapt to the end of the world.


    Although the changes of these plants are still very small, and they can''t be found if you don''t look carefully, according to the speculation of the road army, the changes of these plants will not stop at this point. It is likely that they have just begun. As for what they will become in the future, he is not clear


    In this way, after observing the plants along the way, the road Army rode the abelilon for 20 kilometers and finally saw the wood in their village.


    In order to avoid causing disturbance, the road army took back abalilon 800 meters in front of the village and walked briskly towards the village.


    It was just seven o''clock in the morning. As soon as the route army was close to the village, it was found by the sentinel in charge of guarding. However, the sentinel in charge of the guard was the Goshawk. They recognized the route army, respectfully said hello to the road army and then released.


    Judging from the situation around the village, it was not peaceful last night. It seems that the people in the village have suffered a lot of small-scale attacks, because there are many more corpses and fresh blood on the road of the village.


    Ruan Bing and Mu Mu were gathering beside a chariot to discuss something. They cheered when they saw the army coming back. Although their faces were tired, they couldn''t hide the excitement between their eyebrows.


    Last night, they were indeed attacked by many waves of small-scale attacks, which made them unable to rest overnight. Fortunately, wood, Ruan Bing and Anan are all psychics who can hold the field and defend the attack. Otherwise, without ammunition, the people who stay in the village for the night will be wiped out


    However, even if the village is kept, nearly half of the people of the goshawk and the Blackstone Group are killed and injured, making the number of people who are already very few become extremely rare.


    However, compared with this, the fact that the army did not return all night made them more worried. They were just discussing the plan to find the road army. If the road army did not come back in time, they would have set out in the direction of the road army leaving


    Lu Jun looked at his people were all right. He felt a big sigh of relief, touched his fist with wood, and then grinned and said hello to Ruan Bing and Xiaobai.


    The remaining 20 or so soldiers in the army were puzzled when they saw that only the road army had returned. They wanted to know where their commander had gone and what had happened, but they did not dare to ask. After all, they were not familiar with the road army.


    Lu Jun was too lazy to explain anything to those soldiers who wanted to talk. He only cared about his people. He didn''t care about others. What''s more, he couldn''t directly tell the soldiers that Wu Tong rebelled and killed Fang an, and then he killed Wu Tong


    The goshawk on the side looked at the road army, and felt a burst of relief in his heart. When the army came back, it meant that they could go back to the gathering place. They didn''t have to worry and be afraid outside.


    Since leaving the gathering place yesterday, the spirit of the goshawk has been in a state of high tension, which has not been stopped for a moment. Even though he had made a very dangerous psychological preparation before setting out, he could not fully appreciate the horror of the end of the world after staying in the wild of the last world for a day. Now he has a kind of uncontrollable excitement when he thinks that he can return to the gathering place immediately.


    Although the grain transportation operation failed, he also suffered heavy losses. It is not too much to describe him as having compensated his wife and folded his soldiers. Fortunately, the goshawk is still alive. This is the most important thing. As long as he is alive, he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    The Lu army can also see that the goshawk is on the verge of collapse. Even the goshawk, a powerful figure before the end of the world, will become like this after a day in the wild of the end of the world, which is enough to explain many problems.


    After a simple communication with goshawk, the road army did not continue to stay, took all the things that could be used, organized the team and drove slowly towards the direction of the gathering place


    Since it is the morning, which belongs to the most inactive time of monsters, there is no major accident on the road for the road army. They just encounter a few waves of small-scale monsters that don''t wake up. Ruan Bing solves all of them. After spending more than an hour, they finally return to the gathering place without any danger.


    But after returning to the gathering place, the soldiers guarding Tianhai city did not open the gate at once, but aimed their guns at the eagle and others in front.It''s not that they also defected, but the awkwardness of the goshawks and others, which made the soldiers unable to distinguish their identities at once


    Looking at the ragged and bloodstained goshawks and others, the soldiers thought that the refugees from somewhere had come. If they hadn''t seen their military personnel in the convoy, they would have fired directly


    Although the identity of goshawk and others has been gradually confirmed, the soldiers of the city still can''t believe that this is the grain transportation team they went out yesterday. You know, their grain transportation team has thousands of people and hundreds of cars.


    Why are there only hundreds of people and more than 20 cars left now? What about other people and other vehicles? What about the grain that came back? Even if you encounter a large-scale monster, you won''t be defeated like this?


    The puzzled garrison soldiers looked at the goshawk and others, and did not dare to make any suggestions. They asked the goshawk and others to wait in place, and then immediately reported to their superiors and asked for their instructions.


    When the goshawk saw these garrison soldiers dallying, they didn''t know what they were doing, and even if they didn''t open the door, they didn''t have to treat them as enemies?


    Although the heart is very upset, but the eagle can only bear to wait slowly, dare not attack, after all, this belongs to the military management, these soldiers will not reason with you, when it is time to counsel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    As for the road army, who was quietly waiting in the cross-country vehicle at the moment, and looked coldly at the garrison soldiers above, he did not intend to enter the gathering place, but wanted to go directly to Weimu town to find the butchers.


    But he suddenly remembered that it was as if their new stronghold lacked a lot of equipment needed for life, so he planned to buy a batch of equipment at the gathering place before going to the gathering place.


    Although his trading module can also buy these devices, he needs dragon coins to buy in the trading module, and only needs some grain to buy in the gathering area. By contrast, he certainly chooses to buy with grain.


    Wood, Lin Xiaobai and Anan ako brothers and sisters have been directly sent to the new stronghold by him. After all, the gathering place is not their territory. So many of them go in and if something goes wrong, he can go in and buy materials by himself.


    Now he also expected this situation. After all, after all, when the grain transportation operation failed, so many people came back. This reaction of the city guards is normal. If these soldiers directly let them in, there will be ghosts


    However, the Lu Jun did not intend to explain anything. He had better not show up in front of the army. This situation should be left to Cangying and Ruan Bing to deal with it. Now, as long as he stays quietly and pretends to be an ordinary survivor in the motorcade or a member of the Blackstone Consortium, he may be able to muddle through.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, the gate of Tianhai gathering place slowly opened. More than 300 soldiers in riot suits and fully armed ran out and surrounded the motorcade in front of Tianhai City, holding guns and watching Cangying and others with vigilance.


    Then a senior military figure came to the front, holding a gun in his right hand and shouting to the eagle and other people, "I am major Zhang Chuanhao of the guard army of Tianhai city. Now we need to conduct routine inspection. Please get out of the car immediately and put down your weapons for inspection. If there are other actions, we will shoot directly! I''m also under orders. I hope you can cooperate. "


    The goshawk standing at the front of the motorcade looked at the soldiers who surrounded them and Zhang Chuanhao who was shouting. His face was very ugly. What a routine inspection was. It was clear that there were only so few people coming back from the grain transportation team, so they should be searched.


    After Zhang Chuanhao finished shouting, the eagle''s people and the Blackstone consortium''s people did not immediately get off the bus for inspection, but looked at the goshawk and Ruan Bing, as well as the road army.


    Although they want to return to the gathering place immediately, they have to wait for the orders of these three people. If there is no order, they will not move. After all, they are all people who have experienced life and death, not those straw bags, and will no longer be frightened by the military''s casual words.


    Even the 20 or so soldiers who survived in the convoy didn''t get off the bus. They held a breath in their hearts because they were living and dying outside and had to be pointed at by their own people with guns.


    After listening to Zhang Chuanhao''s call, the goshawk did not respond immediately, nor did he issue an order to his opponent immediately. Instead, he looked at Ruan Bing and Lu Jun in silence to see what they said.


    Although there is no better way for them to accept the inspection, he asked Ruan Bing and the road army for their opinions, which was a respect for them.


    Ruan Bing wanted to be examined in her heart. After all, it was back at home. It was not worth any more accidents. However, she did not respond to goshawk, and she also put her eyes on the road army.


    Seeing the goshawk and Ruan Bing looking at themselves, the Lu army nodded with a bitter smile. These soldiers would search for them if they wanted to. This is not a big deal. Anyway, it will not be found out.


    The main reason is that if the road army knew how to resist here, these soldiers would really shoot. Now there are more than 300 automatic rifles around them, and there are more than 20 snipers on the high ground. It is estimated that they can kill the goshawks in an instant.


    Although the road army is not afraid, and he can summon Abe lilon to kill a way to leave at any time, his purpose is to enter the gathering place to buy the necessary equipment. It is not worth the conflict here.


    Seeing that the road army agreed to accept the search, the eagle was relieved. He was afraid that the army would lose his temper and fight with the army


    Although he was very unhappy with the military''s practice in his heart, he still wanted to go back to the safe gathering place and have a good rest. After all, it was too tormenting outside.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, the goshawk raised his hand high and then pressed down to let the team put down their weapons and get off for "routine" inspection.


    Zhang Chuanhao''s motorcade cooperated with him before he met. He asked the soldiers to gather up all the weapons of these men, and he went to the position of Goshawk.


    "Are you in charge here? What about Wu Tong and Fang an? What about other people and vehicles? What''s going on outside? Did you find the grain bank? Are you the first to come back or what? " Before Zhang Chuanhao''s people arrived at Cangying, he asked several questions in succession. He had just looked at the motorcade for a long time, but he couldn''t find Wu Tong and Fang an, so he could only ask Cangying.


    Cangying looked at Zhang Chuanhao with a sneer, shook his head and said, "we found the grain depot and brought back a large amount of grain. But when we got to the gathering place, we were surrounded by tens of thousands of mutant animals and lost 80% of our personnel and food due to Fang an''s poor command. After we fled to death, Wu Tong suddenly rebelled, and led his men to hijack Fang an and Yu The whereabouts of the food is unknown. As for the others who are dead and the vehicles are destroyed on the road, we are the only ones left. "This set of words was discussed by the road army and the eagle on the road. If the grain transportation failed, someone should be responsible and the best choice to push the responsibility on the dead is the best choice. After all, the dead will not come out to refute it. Although there is no exaggeration in this set of words, it is true that the food transport operation will fail completely because of Fang an and Wu Tong


    "Hissing..." Zhang Chuanhao listened to the eagle and then inhaled a breath of cool air, then his face changed greatly. He squinted his eyes with a gun and said to the eagle, "this is impossible! How can Wu Tong rebel?! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are responsible for every word you say, and the consequences of stigmatization of our military are serious! "


    Zhang Chuanhao will be so excited because he and Wu Tong are both members of Zhang family, that is, major general Zhang Desai and general Zhang Dejun.


    Wu Tong was his boss before the end of the last century. After the last time, he was promoted and became a major to sit down with Wu Tongping. However, his relationship with Wu Tong was still very good, so he couldn''t believe Wu Tong would rebel.


    Looking at the excited Zhang Chuanhao, the eagle snorted coldly. He was very cool in his heart. He liked to see the military''s popularity in a hurry and a bad way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "No? If you ask those who are alive in the military, what I said is not true. Are we because Fang an''s blind command was surrounded by tens of thousands of mutant beasts, and Wu Tong killed several soldiers and left after hijacking Fang an and food last night. " Despite the gun in front of him, goshawk pointed to more than 20 military soldiers who survived in the motorcade and continued to tell Zhang Chuanhao.


    Zhang Chuanhao stares at the eagle''s eyes for a few seconds, then turns his head to the surviving soldiers and looks at the more than 20 soldiers with puzzled eyes.


    The soldiers nodded to Zhang Chuanhao, indicating that what the goshawk said was true. In fact, even if the goshawk said lies, they would still nod.


    After all, the goshawks took care of them on the way back. They wanted to do something to repay the goshawks. Another reason is that they were treated by the military as soon as they came back. They were very uncomfortable


    When Zhang Chuanhao saw that all the soldiers of their own army said so, his heart sank, not to mention that the grain transportation team was almost destroyed, and did not bring back the impact of grain on the gathering area.


    If Wu Tong really mutinies and hijacks Fang an and the remaining food, it will definitely be a major blow to the morale and cohesion of their military.


    Wu Tong, like him, is a member of Zhang''s faction, while Fang an is a member of the general''s side. The two factions have never been at peace. This will definitely deepen the conflict between the two factions and may directly split the military.


    The reason why the military can dominate in the gathering area is that the military appears to be very united. Even if there are contradictions, they always fight in the dark, and they do not extend to the surface.


    If the military splits and the two factions start to face each other, the gathering place will fall into a situation of internal and external troubles, and the Blackstone consortium and political forces will also secretly threaten the military''s position, which will be a devastating blow to both the military and the gathering place.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chuanhao sighed deeply. He understood all the reasons. But he was just a major guarding the city. He could not speak in the gathering place where the good and the bad were mixed together. The people who really held the power were general Zhang Dejun or general Fang.


    Zhang Chuanhao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t think about it any more. He just has to guard his city and figure out how to live a little longer in the crevice. However, before this incident spreads out, he still needs to report to his boss, so that his faction can prepare for it


    The goshawk on one side looked at Zhang Chuanhao, who frowned for a while and then laughed bitterly. He yelled, "major Zhang, the story has been told to you. Should we go in? In order to get together, we fought for a day and a night outside. We lost a lot of lives and injuries. We didn''t even have to drink when we came back. It''s a bit unreasonable to be treated like this, right? Is it that your military wants to tear down bridges? Who dares to cooperate with your military next time? "


    After goshawk finished speaking, his men and the Blackstone consortia all agreed. They looked indignant and wronged


    Even those garrison soldiers who are searching the motorcade are embarrassed to hear the goshawk finish. They speed up their movements one after another.


    In fact, they also think that what the goshawk said is reasonable. Seeing the mottled blood on the goshawks, we can see how fierce the battle they have experienced. They have to be treated like this when they come back. The city guards also feel that the military has the meaning of breaking down bridges and killing donkeys


    Looking at the garrison soldiers who only took away their weapons and didn''t move their personal belongings, the Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning. The goshawk''s words were also agreed by them on the way. Now it seems that it has some effect.


    Fortunately, he collected all his weapons on the road, because he knew that the gathering place was not allowed to bring any weapons with him, and his weapons were good things, and if he was collected, he would be in great loss


    Zhang Chuanhao, who was thinking, was interrupted by the eagle''s drinking. He glared at the eagle. Seeing that the city guards had collected all the weapons in the convoy, he raised his hand to indicate that the soldiers were OK.


    Then he waved his hand to the goshawk and said, "take your people in for virus detection. If you are not infected, you can go in, but you should go in with me to record the detailed process of the matter, so that I can report to the above."


    Seeing what Zhang Chuanhao said, Cangying knew that Zhang Chuanhao was going to let them go. He told him to record the process of the event. It was just a process. He was glad that as long as there was no big event, he could finally return to the gathering place


    In the next hour, Lu Jun and others were undergoing the infection virus detection and disinfection procedures of the anti infection team at the gathering place. This is what everyone who wants to enter the gathering place has to go through, because they are afraid to bring the infected virus into the gathering place, but the procedures accepted by Lu Jun and others are more complicated.


    After the Lu Jun and others have tested and received the ID card, they gather in front of the gate of the gathering place. The goshawk is also there. He and Zhang Chuanhao have recorded the process of the event. Now they can go in as long as the gate is opened.


    As for their vehicles outside, the logistics team at the gathering place will arrange for them to collect them when they are going out of the city next time. Of course, they need to pay a little storage fee


    "Long, long..." The gate of the gathering place opened slowly. People could see a harmonious gathering place through the opening gap. The Lu Jun was also ready to say goodbye to Ruan''s sisters.Because after he bought the necessary equipment, he would leave the gathering place and go to their new stronghold Weimu town. Without contact information, he would not know when he would meet again. After so long together, his feelings were always there, let alone his sister Ruan


    Five seconds later, the gate of the gathering place was finally fully opened, but before people could get in, several teams in special clothes suddenly ran out and surrounded the road army and others. These people are also military personnel, but they are responsible for the internal security of the gathering place.


    Lu Jun frowned at the people who suddenly appeared. It seems that it is not so easy to leave today. The target of the new team is obviously them, but I don''t know what''s wrong with them


    The goshawk looked at his men who had just finished the inspection and were surrounded again. In his heart, there was an uncontrollable anger. He yelled to Zhang Chuanhao, "major Zhang Chuanhao! We have cooperated with what you said! What does that mean? Is it true that I am a goshawk


    But Zhang Chuanhao was also a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened, because he had just been recording what the goshawk said. These new teams were not his people, they were not under his management


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Chuanhao motioned to the eagle not to be impatient, and then politely said to the team that just came out, "which department are you from? Who is the chief? "


    The team that just emerged ignored Zhang Chuanhao and continued to surround Lu Jun and others. Just as Zhang Chuanhao was embarrassed and ready to get angry, a middle-aged man slowly walked out of the city gate.


    When Zhang Chuanhao saw the middle-aged man, his face changed. He immediately stood at attention and paid a standard military salute. He said in a loud voice, "sir!"


    Seeing that Zhang Chuanhao called the middle-aged officer, Cangying knew that the position of the middle-aged man must be higher than that of Zhang Chuanhao. He frowned deeply and did not know what would happen next.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly to Zhang Chuanhao. Without speaking, he paid a military salute in return, and then waved to his subordinates. After receiving the order, his men took out the binding rope and looked like they were going to catch the road army and others.


    When the eagle saw the middle-aged man without saying a word, he wanted to arrest him. He was so anxious that he stepped forward to inquire, but was stopped by Zhang Chuanhao.


    Zhang Chuanhao gently shook his head to the eagle, which meant that the eagle should not be impulsive. The man in front of him could not be provoked. Then he asked the middle-aged man with a smile, "Sir, are you?"


    The middle-aged man did not respond to Zhang Chuanhao. He glanced at the goshawk and the people surrounded by him. Then he said slowly, "I am the deputy of the general, Fang Cheng. Half an hour ago, the general learned of the failure of the grain transportation operation. He felt that there were many doubts in it. He asked me to take the survivors of the grain transportation operation back to investigate. Please cooperate. ¡±


    after listening to Fang Cheng, Zhang Chuanhao was surprised. He had not reported the matter of the grain transportation team back. The alchemist had already known about it and sent his deputy. It seems that many of the city guards are from the side of the alchemists, who stay here to collect and report information


    "If you want to investigate, you can take more than 20 soldiers back. Most of them are from our Blackstone Group. I''m afraid you have no right to take away the people of our Blackstone consortium? We have signed a non-interference treaty with the military. " Ruan Bing sees Fang Cheng to come here to arrest people, and stands out to the other side. Ruan Xue also stands by Ruan Bing and looks at Fang Cheng.


    They all know that there is something in this party''s undertaking, saying that it is in cooperation with the investigation. But after all, if they really want to investigate, only a few people need to be taken away, and there are more than 100 people here


    Fang Cheng glanced at Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and said contemptuously, "we really have this right. The gathering place is under the jurisdiction of our military. We think these people can be arrested if they are threatened. However, the lieutenant general said that the eldest lady of the Blackstone consortium and the gentleman named Cangying can not be arrested, so you three can go. I''ll find you if you have something to do."


    After that, Fang Cheng waved to his men again, indicating that his men were ready to start. His men immediately flocked to him and tied up the Blackstone Group and the goshawks one by one with ropes. It is estimated that they will soon be tied to the position of the road army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing began to gather her brain power and look at the roadside army. She wanted to use the soul storm to make the people around dizzy, and then cover the road army to escape.


    Because she knew that the road army could not be captured. After all, the road army killed many people in the military. If these were found out by the military, the road army would be regarded as a nail in the bone and a thorn in the flesh by the whole military, and would be wanted and pursued by the military.


    Now there are not many soldiers around. If the road army wants to go, combined with her soul storm, it must be able to go. If they are caught in the gathering place and found out before they want to go, it''s hard to say


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s eyes, Lu Jun also understood her idea. Fang Cheng suddenly appeared and wanted to arrest people. This incident was unexpected. Although the arrest was not entirely aimed at Lu Jun, Fang Cheng''s tone and style still made Lu Jun very unhappy.


    If it was before, the road army might take the lead to kill Fang Cheng before he was caught, but now that he has A-level abelilon, his strength is enough.


    He is sure that even if he encounters danger in the gathering place, he can retreat completely. Since there is no worry behind him, if these people want to catch him, let them catch him first.


    As for the price that these people will pay after the capture, they will know later. Anyway, he must go to the gathering place to buy equipment, which is just for him to try the newly acquired item


    Lu Jun, who had a good plan in mind, went to Ruan Bing, patted her on the shoulder, and then approached her ear and said, "don''t panic. I have my own discretion. You can take Ruan Xue home. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to your house to find you in the evening."


    After saying that, the road army took the initiative to go forward and let the group of soldiers who were catching him tied up, without any resistance.


    Ruan Bing is reflecting on the Lu army''s words just now. Before he can respond to the Lu Jun, he sees that the Lu Jun takes the initiative to go up and be caught.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t quite understand why the road army didn''t run. She could have run away. She only hoped that the army would come to her tonight, or she would take people to rescue them tomorrow


    The goshawk was surprised to see that the road army had taken the initiative to go up and be caught, because it was not like the style of the road army. If the road army just wanted to run, he would also cover for the road army. What other plans does the road army have? The eagle thought in his heart.The other Blackstone Group and the goshawk''s men did not resist. First, their weapons were collected. Second, even if they were allowed to run, where could they go?


    There are their belongings, their relatives and their homes in the gathering area. If they leave the gathering place, there will be no place to go. They just hope that they can be released as soon as possible after being captured by the military, or their forces can save them


    Fang Cheng was disappointed when he saw that these people did not resist. However, the general said that if anyone dared to resist, he could be executed directly in situ. Therefore, he hoped that a few impatient people could make him an example.


    However, since these people cooperated so well, Fang Cheng did not intend to shoot and kill people here. He raised his hand and asked his men to drive all the people they had caught into the gathering place and get on the truck they had parked in the gathering area. He said hello to Zhang Chuanhao himself and walked in.


    After entering the gathering place, the road army found that Fang Cheng also had a team of 200 people with important weapons. In the gathering area, if the people outside them tried to resist, it was estimated that this 200 person team would put up lifting weapons on the wall and kill them all. It seems that Fang Cheng could be an adjutant of a alchemist, but he had some ingenuity and brain


    £¬


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Zhang Chuanhao saw that Fang Cheng had taken all the people away, and the trucks in the gathering area had also left. With a bitter smile, he called his deputy, leaned against his adjutant''s ear and said something. After that, his adjutant ran into the gathering place in a hurry and didn''t know what to do


    "Where will he take my men? When will it be released? " Seeing that Fang Cheng had gone, the eagle said to Zhang Chuanhao.


    Those who were captured, in addition to the road army and his confidants, were all elite who could survive with him. If they could be rescued, he would certainly save them. He did not ask Fang Cheng just because he knew that Fang Cheng would not tell him, so he could only use Zhang Chuanhao''s advice.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue also go to Cangying and Zhang Chuanhao. They also want to know about this problem. After all, if they need them to save people, they need to know where they are.


    Zhang Chuanhao looked at the three people who were staring at him. He had some headache. He didn''t know how to say it. If he said it, he might cause trouble for himself. If he didn''t say it, he felt a bit sorry for the eagle. After all, the eagle just cooperated with him.


    After pondering over the gains and losses, Zhang Chuanhao decided to disclose some information to the goshawks. He looked around and whispered, "your people will be taken to the Western army prison camp in the gathering place. There is a new prison camp built in the gathering place after the end of the world. The magistrates will be specially used to interrogate and detain those who are unfavorable to the gathering place or threaten the military, as for your people I don''t know how long I''ve been locked up for. I don''t even know why the general of the magistrates wanted to arrest people. I can only tell you so much. I don''t think you can go there, because it''s heavily guarded, and even I''m not qualified to go in. "


    After that, Zhang Chuanhao left without looking back. He said everything that should be said. As for what would happen later, he could not control it. However, he had a premonition that the gathering place would usher in an unprecedented big shock


    After listening to Zhang Chuanhao''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue fell into meditation, while the goshawk rubbed his swollen head. After a day and a night without rest, he just came back and encountered this kind of thing, which really made him headache.


    "Did you just say something to them? Why doesn''t he run? Is it not difficult to run just because of his ability? " After rubbing his head for a while, the eagle doubted Ruan Bing.


    When Ruan Bing heard the eagle asking her questions, she stopped thinking. She was a mental power person. Not sleeping for a day or two had little effect on her.


    "He told us to go back. Don''t worry about him. He said he would be OK. He just ran. As for why he didn''t run, I don''t know. Maybe there are other plans." Ruan Bing told the goshawk what Lu Jun said.


    However, she concealed the fact that Lu Jun said that she would go to her house to look for her this evening. After all, she did not know whether the goshawk would betray the Lu Jun, which might be the next action of the Lu Jun, so she should never expose it.


    "Are we going to the Western army camp to find him? I want to get my men out. Do you have any plans? " The eagle did not notice that Ruan Bing had something to hide from him, and continued to ask Ruan Bing way.


    He is too tired, this state is not conducive to thinking, anyway, Ruan Bing''s overall view and thinking ability are not under him, and now they belong to the same boat grasshopper, so they simply asked Ruan Bing''s opinion to see if Ruan Bing has a better way.


    "No, we can''t go to the Western army camp to find him, at least not now. If we don''t hear from him tomorrow, we''ll go again." Ruan Bing directly rejected the idea of goshawk going to the Western army prison camp.


    After all, she didn''t know what plans the route army had. If their arrival disturbed the plan of the army, it would be more than worth the loss. In fact, Ruan Bing thought very well. Later, the facts also proved that her choice was extremely clear


    Seeing that Ruan Bing rejected his idea, Cangying stroked his pale hair awkwardly. He didn''t speak and waited for Ruan Bing''s next words. In fact, he went directly to the prison camp of the Western army to find the road army. He just said it casually. He also knew that the idea was not right


    After that, Ruan Bing bit his index finger, pondered for a moment, and then continued, "we should unite to exert pressure on the military. We''d better force them to release people by other means. When we go back, I''ll ask our consortium to stop food aid to some residents in the gathering area. You''ll close your black market first, stop all arms trading to the gathering area If we let it go, we would say that our men were captured by the military. We were short of manpower and could not maintain the operation. If we used this method to create public opinion against the military, I would not believe that the alchemists would dare to fight against hundreds of thousands of people in the gathering place because of our more than 100 people! "


    When the goshawk heard Ruan Bing finish speaking, his eyes lit up, and even the sense of sleepiness was eliminated. Ruan Bing intended to use it by the Yin army. Although this method seems relatively weak, there is no better way at present.


    Because the military is not afraid that someone will fight against them. After all, they have tens of thousands of troops and their strength is there. Even if all the forces in the gathering area add up, they can''t compete with them.


    But Ruan Bing this soft dirty routine may disgust the military and bring pressure to the military. Anyway, there is no other way to do it now. Let''s do it first, the eagle thought in his mind.


    But before the eagle replied to Ruan Bing, Ruan Bing seemed to think of something again. In a cold voice, he said to the eagle, "if this method doesn''t work, we may have to do second-hand preparation. Could you please mobilize your contacts to find out the specific location and guard information of the Western army prison camp? The best way is to buy the people inside. During this period, all the grain you lost will be borne by our Blackstone consortium I''ll take it. "After listening to Ruan Bing, the goshawk got hot in his head and patted his chest. He said excitedly, "what''s the matter? I''m not a stingy person. Besides, we''re friends now. I''ll take care of this kind of thing. You don''t need your Blackstone consortium to bear it."


    Although Cangying is a businessman who only looks at interests, he does not treat his friends vaguely because he has few friends. Those who lack friends will pay more attention to friendship. Therefore, he will do what Ruan Bing said in order to save his subordinates or help the road army.


    Ruan Bing looked at the slightly excited eagle and nodded seriously, "well, let''s split up now and keep in touch. I''ll let my subordinates inform you of new news."


    After that, she took Ruan Xue into the gathering place and left in the direction of their Blackstone consortium. As for Ruan Xue, she had been listening carefully to the conversation between Ruan Bing and the Goshawk.


    She knows that her overall view is not as strong as Ruan Bing. Therefore, when Ruan Bing is present, she always talks less, listens more, looks more and studies more. She firmly believes that one day she can surpass her sister


    The goshawk looked at the Ruan sisters who had left, and thought in her heart that Ruan Bing''s thinking ability was really terrible. The people who could follow the army were really not simple. After thinking about it, the goshawk also walked into the gathering place and walked in the direction of the black market.


    At the same time, in a heavily guarded mansion in the gathering area, a middle-aged man in formal clothes and a sad face is sitting quietly in front of a hospital bed, as if thinking about something.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are red. It seems that he has not had a good rest for a few days. His head is not of his age, and his face is also bearded. He looks very down-to-earth.


    On the hospital bed lay an old man, nearly 60 years old, with all kinds of pipes on his body and an oxygen inhaler on his nose. He looked as if his days were numbered.


    Some people may ask, it''s the end of the world, is there any medical equipment that can be used?


    If you are an ordinary person, of course, there is no such condition, but now the person lying in the hospital bed is the former leader of Tianhai gathering place. Zhang Dejun, the resources of the whole gathering place, can be freely transferred. It is not surprising that he can have a set of pre eschatological medical equipment.


    Sitting in front of Zhang Dejun''s hospital bed is his son, Zhang Deshao, on top of ten thousand people under one person in Tianhai.


    But these days can be said to be the dark days in Zhang De Shuai''s life. Originally, their family quickly controlled the gathering place with the strength in their hands after the end of the world, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    But the night before yesterday, when he was in a meeting with his subordinates to discuss the next series of actions, the bad news suddenly came that his son Zhang Debiao was killed in the villa of the supreme mansion


    When he heard this news, Zhang De Shuai couldn''t believe it at first, because the Supreme Court was heavily guarded, and his son''s villa was heavily guarded. It was impossible for ordinary people to get close to it.


    What''s more, they have a voice in the whole gathering place, and few people will fight against them, let alone run into the villa and kill his son.


    But when his soldiers carried his son''s body in front of him, he was stunned, because his son Zhang Debiao was really dead, even the body became cold.


    After confirming his son''s death, Zhang De Shuai was almost crazy, and immediately ordered Wu Tong to search for the murderer. He told Wu Tong to dig out the murderer even if he went through the Supreme Court. He wanted to tear up the murderer and comfort his son''s spirit with the murderer''s flesh and blood!


    Although his son is uneducated, has made many mistakes and offended many people, but the son does not godfather''s fault, these are his responsibilities, should not be borne by his son, Zhang Desai thinks so.


    What''s more, he has only one son. His family has always been single handed. Now that his son is dead, he has no successor, and the root of their family is broken. Therefore, Zhang De Shuai''s mind is full of revenge.


    It''s a pity that Zhang De Shuai sent someone to search for him in the middle of the night and sealed up the supreme mansion. Wu Tong and others did not find the murderer who killed his son. The murderer did not even leave a trace, as if he had disappeared out of thin air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    When Zhang Deshui, who was mad, was just about to mobilize more strength to search the whole gathering place, more bad news came. His father, Zhang Dejun, was deeply grieved at the death of his grandson Zhang Debiao. He was so excited that he suffered a stroke and was unconscious.


    if this is before the end of the world, Zhang Dejun is not a big deal. He can wake up when he is cured, but now Zhang Dejun is the leader of the gathering area, and he has the final say of the 70% forces in the gathering place.


    When he fell down, it was like half the sky in the gathering place. Those who had not been satisfied with Zhang Dejun came out one after another and began to have other ideas.


    Among them, the alchemist was the enemy of Zhang Dejun''s faction. After Zhang Dejun fell ill, he took the opportunity to take over the position, wantonly bribed people''s hearts and became the new leader of the gathering place.


    After becoming the first leader, the alchemists began to suppress the people of the Zhang Dejun faction, demoted most of his subordinates, or sent them to more dangerous places. Wu Tong was transferred by him to participate in the grain transportation operation


    For a moment, Zhang Dejun and his party were very nervous, and they defected one after another and took refuge in the alchemists.


    Zhang De Shuai had the intention to stop it, but at this time his position was one level lower than that of a alchemist.


    No matter their qualifications and discourse power are inferior to those of the alchemists. Naturally, there is no way to counter them. They can only watch the demotion of their faction members and the defection of their factions. They are very powerless.


    In less than two days, Zhang''s faction, which used to hold 70% of its strength, lost a lot of strength under the constant use of secret means by the alchemists. Now, Zhang De Shuai has less than 30% of his remaining strength and is still losing


    First, he lost his son, and then his father was unconscious. Now, Zhang Deshao, who was unable to keep his position, seemed to be ten years old overnight under multiple attacks.


    He knew that their faction was dying. In two days'' time, when he was also elevated, the priest would not let him go, unless his father could wake up as soon as possible, and maybe he could regain control of the situation.


    But this is just Zhang Deshao''s beautiful fantasy, because yesterday the doctor told him that his father Zhang Dejun could not wake up so soon.


    Even if he wakes up, there will be sequelae such as paralysis and unclear speech, so Zhang Deshao has no hope now, and he does not want to fight with the alchemist any more.


    The only thing he wants to do now is to find the murderer who killed his son. Although it''s hateful to take advantage of the danger, the murderer who killed his son is the culprit of all this!


    After all, if his son did not die, all this would not have happened, and they would not have fallen to such a level. Therefore, Zhang De Shuai has sent out all his subordinates who can be sent out. He will find the murderer at all costs!


    Just as Zhang De Shuai was about to stand up and ask the soldiers outside whether there was any news of the murderer, a hoarse voice came from the room, "Alas, I can''t imagine that Zhangjia will be reduced to this level now. It''s really sad, sad..."


    Zhang De Shuai was startled by the sudden sound and subconsciously wanted to draw the gun. However, he did not carry a gun in the room and there was no handy weapon around him. So he could only clench his fist and protect him in front of his father''s hospital bed and yelled, "who! Get out of here


    After calling out, Zhang De Shuai took a step and tried to ring the alarm bell on the wall beside him to call the guards outside. He was sure that it was not his men who had just spoken. Someone must have sneaked in by some means. Was it the alchemist who wanted to send someone to assassinate him and his father?


    Thinking of this, Zhang De Shuai quickened his steps and movements in his hands. He didn''t want to die like this. He had to find the murderer who killed his son.


    But just as he was about to touch the alarm bell, a dagger suddenly flew out of his back. With a burst of air breaking sound, Zhang De Shuai, who heard the sound, stopped subconsciously and immediately withdrew his right hand.


    The dagger "whoosh" flew in front of Zhang Deshao, and straight into the line of the alarm bell, cutting off the line of the alarm bell


    Unable to call the guards through the alarm bell, Zhang De Shuai can only pick up the dagger, turn and look at the shadow behind him, making a defensive posture.


    "I say again, who is it! Come out! You can''t break in here! My guard will be here soon Zhang De Shuai yelled into the air. First, he wanted to frighten people who didn''t know where in the room. Second, he hoped that the guards outside could hear his voice.


    In fact, Zhang De Shuai was a little afraid, which could be seen from his shaking right hand holding a dagger. However, he said that he was a general before the end of the world, and his momentum accumulated over the years was still there.


    Just after Zhang De Shuai finished, the hoarse voice rang again, and reverberated in the whole room, "don''t be excited, general Zhang. I didn''t come to kill you, or your father and son would have died long ago. You don''t need to call the guards. Even if they come in, they can''t keep me. I''m here to help you, or we can cooperate."


    Listening to the hoarse voice, Zhang De Shuai always felt chilly behind his back. However, he had confirmed that the owner of the voice did not come to kill him.


    After all, if you want to kill him just now, you won''t talk such nonsense with him, and the people who sneak in without disturbing the guards outside are definitely not ordinary people.But even so, Zhang De Shuai didn''t believe that the other side was coming to help him. He had been in the officialdom for many years. He only talked about interests, not friends. Now that he was in a flat state, he wanted to trample him to death. No one was willing to help him. The other side definitely had another purpose.


    After thinking about these things, Zhang Deshao was more alert. He wanted to delay the outside guards to come in. He immediately said, "since it''s cooperation, come out and talk. Don''t play tricks!"


    After Zhang De Shuai finished, the room fell into silence. After three seconds, a figure in black robe slowly came out of the shadow of the room. This man was the fifth man who had sneaked into the gathering place yesterday!


    After he sneaked into the gathering place yesterday, in order to find out the whereabouts of the road army, he searched the intelligence of the gathering place, understood what happened in the gathering place in the past few days, and inferred who the road army had contacted and where they had been.


    In these miscellaneous intelligence, the killing of second lieutenant Zhang, the son of General Zhang De Shuai in the military, attracted the attention of the fifth. He used his ability to follow this clue and found a lot of information about the army.


    However, these information can not let the fifth find the road army in the huge gathering area. He needs more manpower, but the fourth has taken all their people away and has not come back. He has no other support in the gathering area.


    The helpless fifth thought of Zhang Deshao who was also tracking down the road army. Maybe he could make use of this desperate Zhang Desai, so he came to find Zhang Desai


    Zhang De Shuai looked at the sudden appearance of the black robed man. His heart was tight. He took a dagger and stepped back two steps. His eyes were aimed at the door. He was thinking about whether to cross the black robed man and run out to call the guards outside. However, he was afraid that the black robed man would hurt his father lying in bed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang De Shuai still decided not to move. After seeing what the black robed man was, he said, "who are you? What do you want to cooperate with me? "


    Naturally, the fifth master knew Zhang Deshao''s careful thinking. He grinned in his black robe and opened the door to the mountain. "You can call me number five. I know who killed your son..."


    Zhang Dexiao''s whole body trembled after listening to the five words, but he didn''t really believe what he said, because he didn''t understand him at all, but he still wanted to continue listening. After all, he was about to drown and wanted to catch any straw.


    "Who''s the killer?" Zhang De Shuai asked briefly. Although there were only four words, the hatred of the murderer in his heart could be seen from the expression of his gnashing teeth.


    Old five did not continue to speak, but took out a picture from his black robe and handed it to Zhang Deshao with his right hand in gloves.


    The man in the photo is Lu Jun, and this is his certificate photo after he joined Baisha financial group as an adult. It looks very green


    Zhang De Shuai took the photo and looked at it carefully. He was sure that he did not know the person in the photo and had no interaction with this person. Moreover, the person in the photo was obviously a child and should not have the ability to kill his son.


    "What do you mean by showing me a picture of a child? You said he was the killer, that''s him? What about the evidence? It won''t be your enemy. Do you want to kill by my hand? Although I''m losing power, I''m not stupid. I don''t want to be a gun in other people''s hands. Don''t fool me with such things. " Zhang De Shuai some angry way, speak also very impolite, because he feels old five is playing him.


    Old five didn''t care about Zhang Deshui''s tone. He just needed to make Zhang Deshui believe him. He sneered and said, "of course I won''t fool General Zhang. I also have the evidence, but I need general Zhang''s cooperation."


    As soon as Zhang Desai heard that old five had evidence, he got up his spirits and wanted to see what he wanted to do. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "how to cooperate?"


    Seeing that Zhang De Shuai had already believed him, the fifth man said directly, "I can restore the scene seen before the death of General Zhang''s son, but I need to borrow the body of General Zhang''s son. I don''t know if general Zhang would like to?"


    Zhang De Shuai was even more angry when he heard that old may day asked for his son''s body. But in a twinkling of an eye, if he could really see the scene before his son''s death, he might be able to find the murderer. Now, as long as he can find the murderer, he is willing to do anything.


    After thinking about it clearly, Zhang De Shuai nodded and went to a cabinet in the room. Then he pulled open the cabinet, which had the function of freezing. The body of his son was lying quietly in the dark cabinet.


    In order to prevent the body from becoming an infectious body, the body has been disposed of. Originally, all the corpses should be buried in the same place. However, as the murderer has not been found, Zhang De Shuai resolutely refuses to let others touch his son''s body, so he uses his privilege to keep it in his home. Now it is in good use


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    After seeing the body, old five went over and took out a very strange looking jade mirror, and then took out a black pin made of unknown material.


    Then he inserted a sharp needle into the eyes of the corpse of lieutenant Zhang, as if he was extracting something. After extracting, he dropped some disgusting liquid on the jade mirror. This action has been repeated several times. I don''t know, I thought he was abusing the corpse


    Zhang De Shuai on one side looked at the fifth son''s body. He turned his head to one side and did not dare to look at the scene. He held the dagger in his hand and swore to himself that if he dared to fool him and make fun of his son''s body, he would definitely let him pay the price!


    After a few minutes of busy work, the fifth finally filled the jade mirror with liquid. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhang De Shuai, "I''ll have a better look. There''s only one chance."


    After saying that, Lao Wu didn''t care about Zhang Deshao''s reaction. His right hand lit up a burst of purple light, as if he was exerting some powers on the jade mirror.


    After the exhibition, the jade mirror gradually becomes clear, like the high-definition screen before the end of the world, and some chaotic images are emerging.


    Zhang De Shuai was very surprised to see the picture in the jade mirror, because the picture in the mirror was the scene that his son saw before his death. The picture lasted for several minutes. Finally, he stopped at the action of the road army shooting and killing Lieutenant Zhang until the picture became dark and disappeared


    Looking at the disappearing picture, Zhang De Shuai felt a convulsion in his heart. Although the people present had described the scene to him at that time, he still couldn''t accept the fact that the scene really turned into a picture for him to see at a close distance.


    After all, this is what his son saw before he died! He can even feel his son''s fear and unwillingness from the picture


    But sad to return sad, Zhang De Shuai still saw from these pictures the murderer of his son, it is the person in his hand photo!


    Although the man was wearing a mask when he committed the murder, his hair and eyes could not be covered by the mask. Zhang De Shuai had already seen the part of the murderer that was not covered by the mask, which was similar to the photo.


    "Who is this man! Where is he Angry Zhang De Shuai held up the photo and roared to the fifth.


    After all, the murderer he had been searching for finally had a clue. He could already imagine the scene when he caught the murderer


    The fifth man in the black robe looks at Zhang Deshao in front of him and smiles gently. He knows that Zhang De Shuai has completely trusted him. Next, he will induce Zhang Deshao to be used by him step by step


    But before he could wait for the fifth man to speak, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that someone was going to come in. The old five immediately returned to the shadow of the room and put his ability into the wall


    As soon as the fifth man had hidden himself, the door of the room was opened, and a group of armed soldiers rushed in and scanned the room with vigilance.


    A captain wearing the armband of the general''s guard looked around the room. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he saluted Zhang De Shuai and said, "report to general, we just heard your voice outside. We thought something was wrong with you and rushed in without knocking on the door. Are you OK?"


    Looking at Mao Mao''s impatient captain, Zhang De Shuai was angry. When he wanted these guards to protect him, the guards didn''t come. Now he just talked to the black robed man about the critical moment, and these guards actually rushed in.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these guards were also worried about his safety, so they didn''t get angry and waved their hands and said, "I''m ok. Next time, remember to knock on the door. You can go down."


    Although the captain was curious why Zhang De Shuai was holding a dagger in his hand, he did not dare to ask more questions since he said that he was OK. He quickly said, "general, there is one more thing. Major Zhang Chuanhao, who is guarding the city, has sent an adjutant to inform you of something very important."


    Seeing that these guards still have something to do, Zhang De Shuai is very anxious. He just wants to know where the murderer of his son is. However, as soon as he hears the news brought by Zhang Chuanhao, he decides to listen to it, because he knows that Zhang Chuanhao is a strict man and will not inform him if it is not crucial information.


    "Let his deputy come in. Come on." Zhang De Shuai waved to the captain.


    "Yes, general." The captain gave another salute and left with the other guards.


    Then came Zhang Chuanhao''s deputy, who was just sent here to convey the news.


    As soon as the adjutant entered the door, he saluted Zhang De Shuai with a salute, and then said, "report to general, major Zhang Chuanhao asked me to tell you that the grain transportation team has come back, but there are only more than 100 people who have come back and have not brought any food. Moreover, according to the people who came back, major Wu Tong seems to have betrayed the military and seized major fang''an and a large amount of grain. He does not know where he is going or whether he will live or die Ming, the most important thing is that when the general learned that the grain transportation team was back, he sent Fangcheng to capture the rest of the team, just half an hour ago. "


    The amount of information in the words of the adjutant is a bit large, and the grain transportation operation will fail. The most surprising thing is that Wu Tong actually defected, which was unexpected to Zhang Desai.Wu Tong has always been his right hand. Yesterday, when Wu Tong was sent to the grain transportation operation by the alchemists, Zhang De Shuai was worried about Wu Tong''s meeting. However, at that time, he was busy dealing with other matters and could not take Wu Tong into account. He didn''t expect that there was an accident.


    Besides, he became a rebel and hijacked Fang an and food. It is estimated that the alchemist will take advantage of this to crack down on his faction. However, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, his faction is almost over. At present, finding the murderer''s revenge is the most important thing for Zhang Deshui.


    "Well, I know. Go back and tell Zhang Chuanhao to live well. Go back." After thinking for a moment, Zhang De Shuai said to Zhang Chuanhao''s adjutant, and his tone revealed sadness.


    The adjutant took a look at Zhang Deshao, who had a grubby beard, sighed in his heart, and then solemnly saluted Zhang De Shuai, "yes! Take care, general


    After that, the adjutant went out of the room and closed the door. After closing the door, the adjutant shook his head. He knew clearly that Zhang De Shuai''s words to live well contained too many meanings


    Seeing that everyone had gone out, Zhang De Shuai glanced at the room and then walked to the shadow of the corner. He didn''t know where the fifth was hiding, and he was not sure whether he was still there. If he was scared away by these guards, the clues he had just got would be ruined


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Are you still there? They''re all gone. You can come out. " Found that there was no one in the shadow of the corner of the room, Zhang De Shuai cried anxiously to the air.


    But after shouting for a long time, there was still no movement in the room, as if the fifth had left


    When Zhang De Shuai was in a state of anxiety, a large lump suddenly rose in the corner of the wall. The fifth man slowly "squeezed" out of the wall, which scared Zhang Desai. He did not think that the fifth came out like this, and he did not understand what was going on.


    But now he has more important things to ask the fifth, and he has no time to think about them. Besides, there are too many things in the end that people can''t think of


    "What''s the name of my son''s killer? Where is it now? " Zhang De Shuai repeated his question to the new five.


    The fifth elder didn''t answer Zhang Deshao at the first time. Instead, he stood still, closed his eyes and resisted the sequelae caused by excessive use of powers. He used powers too many times in the past two days, and his brain power was a little behind him. He needed to slow down.


    After waiting for a little time, the fifth said to Zhang De Shuai in a hoarse voice, "his name is Lu Jun, and he worked for Baisha consortium before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he killed the people of Baisha consortium and betrayed Baisha consortium. Now he is closely related to Blackstone consortium, and he is very close to Ruan Tian''s two daughters. We have been tracking down his whereabouts after learning of his betrayal of Baisha consortium So the purpose of both of us is the same. As for where he is at present, I am not particularly clear. This is also the reason why I came to find you. If you use your contacts to cooperate with my clues, I will surely find him. I have said everything that should be said, and I have given my sincerity. It is up to you to cooperate or not. "


    Most of what Lao Wu said was true, but he also concealed a lot of things, which he did not want to let Zhang De Shuai know. He did not think that Zhang would refuse his cooperation, because at this time, Zhang De Shuai was eager for revenge and must be more anxious than him.


    Zhang De Shuai was really anxious, but he still thought carefully about the fifth man''s words, found the loopholes in it, and asked, "according to your opinion, is this matter related to the Blackstone consortium? Is it the Blackstone Group who ordered it?! And you just said you guys? Do you have company? Are you from the Baisha Group? "


    Looking at Zhang Deshao''s reaction, the fifth man raised his mouth slightly in his black robe. He just wanted to make Zhang feel this way. He nodded and said, "it''s certain that he has something to do with the Blackstone consortium. I don''t know if it was ordered by them. My companion has gone to other places to trace the whereabouts of this man. It is estimated that there will be news later. As for my identity, you don''t have to Tangled, my organization is not what you can imagine. "


    The fifth didn''t reveal his identity to Zhang Deshao, because Zhang Deshao was only his chess piece, and he would lose it after using it. However, he was a little worried about him. After all, the fourth one had been out for almost a day. He should have come back, and there would be nothing wrong?


    But the fifth didn''t think too much about it. The fourth is a fighting brain power. He still has confidence in his strength. Maybe it was just because something was delayed. The fifth constantly comforted himself in his heart, but what he didn''t know was that the fourth brother he was worried about was dead, even the body was cold


    Zhang De Shuai was very angry after hearing the fifth man''s words. He didn''t expect that the Blackstone consortium would collude with outsiders to kill his son. If he hadn''t lost power now and he didn''t have a lot of troops in hand, he would have directly summoned the troops to come and destroy the Blackstone Consortium!


    As for the matter that the fifth man refused to tell him his identity, Zhang Deshao did not think much about it. He was not interested in the identity of the fifth. The man in the black robe likes to pretend to be mysterious. Let him pretend that he can help him catch the murderer.


    "I promised to cooperate with you, but where should we look now? How can I help you? What do you want? " Zhang De Shuai asked several questions after he promised the fifth.


    In fact, if it was before, Zhang De Shuai would not have believed a person so easily. He would have found more loopholes in the fifth man''s words, but now he has been confused by hatred, which makes him unable to think more rationally.


    Seeing Zhang Desai''s promise, the fifth man directly said, "just now your men said that the people who came back from the grain transportation team were captured by another general. Do you know where they were caught?"


    Zhang De Shuai was very surprised when he heard that the fifth man suddenly asked irrelevant questions. However, he immediately replied, "those who are captured by the magistrates will be locked up in the Western army prison camp. What''s the problem with this?"


    The fifth didn''t answer Zhang De Shuai all at once, but thought for a while, and his voice revealed uncertainty. "I found a clue yesterday that the road army set out with the grain transportation team, but I''m not sure whether there is him among the people who come back, but how can we all go there, maybe we can find something."


    After listening to the fifth, Zhang De Shuai shook his head with a wry smile. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been beaten down by the alchemists. I don''t have much to use now. That prison camp of the Western army is the territory of the magistrates, and I can''t get in..."


    Old five heard that Zhang De Shuai didn''t even have this power. He was a little surprised, "how can you say that he is a major general who can''t even enter a prison camp?"


    Zhang De Shuai was embarrassed when he heard the fifth. He pointed to Zhang Dejun who was lying in a coma on the hospital bed and said, "the power centers are all in my father''s hands. Before I can take over, he has an accident, which leads to being exploited by the alchemist. If he can wake up, the priest can''t be so arrogant!"Old five looked at Zhang Dejun on the doctor''s bed and nodded thoughtfully. He did not know much about these official struggles, but he suddenly remembered something. He took a blood red injection from his black robe and walked towards Zhang Dejun.


    Zhang De Shuai looked at the fifth man who was walking towards his father with an injection. He had a bad premonition and said, "what''s in your hand?"


    Old five opened the lid of the injection, and while looking for the location of Zhang Dejun''s heart, he said to Zhang Desai, "this is a new drug of our organization, which can strengthen the human body, and maybe make your father wake up quickly."


    Zhang De Shuai saw the old five to inject his father with an unknown injection. He rushed over with a dagger and roared, "no way!"


    The fifth one didn''t even look at Zhang Deshao. He raised his left leg and kicked him back one meter away with the fastest speed. Although he is a brain power, his strength has been strengthened and it is no problem to hit Zhang Desai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    After kicking out Zhang Desai, the fifth man stabbed the blood red injection directly into Zhang Dejun''s heart and squeezed all the liquid in the injection in


    After being kicked back by the fifth, Zhang Deshao was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the black robed man, who looked a little thin, had such power. However, he thought it was his carelessness. He immediately got up from the ground and rushed to the fifth man again. This time, he was fully prepared.


    Looking at Zhang Desai who rushed over again, the fifth one was angry. He snorted coldly, pulled out the empty injection, and walked with vigorous steps to Zhang Desai at an incredible speed.


    Zhang De Shuai looked at the old five who ran to him in a flash, and with a cunning angle, he fiercely waved the dagger in his hand, a fighting momentum.


    Just now, the fifth man gave his father an injection of unknown injection without his consent. He couldn''t accept it. He had to teach him a lesson!


    Looking at the dagger in front of him, he didn''t see any waves in his eyes. He raised his left hand and casually blocked Zhang Deshao''s dagger. Then he snatched the dagger off, and then lifted his knee to put it against Zhang Deshao''s abdomen, and beat Zhang Deshui to the ground again.


    Zhang Desai, who was beaten to the ground, still wanted to struggle to stand up, but the fifth man directly put the dagger on his neck, and the sharp point of the knife pierced a small piece of skin around Zhang Desai''s neck and exuded blood.


    then Zhang Deshuai did not dare to move any more. He felt the killing of Lao Wu, and the old man was above his strength or speed. He had no odds against the old man.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation. I''ll tell you once and for the last time. Since you promise to cooperate with me, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll try to kill you even if you are a major general or a general. Do you understand me?" The dagger in the old five''s hands exerted a little force, which pricked Zhang Desai''s neck with more blood, which was cold and gloomy.


    Fifth, this is not to intimidate Zhang De Shuai, but if Zhang De Shuai doesn''t listen to him again, he will do so.


    Because he just didn''t find the due value in Zhang Deshao, and the things that are worthless in his eyes are all rubbish, so now he has shifted his target to Zhang Dejun, and he needs to control a person who has real power in the gathering place.


    Listening to the threat of the fifth, Zhang De Shuai didn''t give in directly. Instead, he talked about the conditions with him and said, "listen to you, but you can''t hurt my family in any way. This is my bottom line. If you do anything to hurt my family, I''d rather die than do something for you!"


    The fifth looked at the determined Zhang Desai coldly. If he didn''t need people now, he would really like to kill him, because Zhang De Shuai dared to negotiate with him.


    But Zhang De Shuai this kind of behavior he still very appreciate, after all, the man should have his own strength field, have his own persistence.


    After weighing the gains and losses of killing Zhang Desai, the fifth man sighed, released his dagger and said, "get up, take me to the Western army prison camp. I have a way to go in. Your father is OK. I guarantee that he will wake up today. I hope that, as you said, he has such great power in the gathering place. Otherwise, I will not let go of the new drugs of our organization You. "


    Old five didn''t cheat Zhang Desai. The blood red injection was indeed a new drug developed after the end of the eight departments organized by them. Its efficacy is to slightly transform the body and repair the hidden dangers in the body. It can be regarded as a more precious thing. There is only one on his body.


    But this medicine also has a special effect, that is, it can affect people''s brain thinking and make people easy to be controlled.


    Old Wu was willing to give this injection to the elderly Zhang Dejun in the hospital bed, in order to control Zhang Dejun, and then use Zhang Dejun''s power to implement his other terrible plans in the gathering place


    Zhang De Shuai didn''t know this. He heard the fifth man say that his father would wake up today. He got up in disbelief. Looking at Zhang Dejun on the hospital bed, he found that Zhang Dejun''s face was indeed ruddy. It was estimated that the injection had worked.


    "No more ink. I''ll wait for you outside. You can drive me there." Old five urged Zhang Desai to go to the corner of the room, then used his power to get into the wall and disappear in the room


    Seeing that the fifth old man had left, Zhang De Shuai took a look at his father and bit his teeth. If his father could wake up today and return to normal, it is estimated that he would regain control of 50% of the military force, or even more. By then, Fang Shi and the old five would not be able to be arrogant!


    But now he still wants to continue to obey the fifth. After all, the murderer of his son is likely to be in the prison camp of the Western army. Thinking of this, Zhang De Shuai walked out of the door, casually found his guard, drove his military SUV to find the fifth man waiting for him outside, and drove to the direction of the Western army prison camp


    On the other hand, the Lu army and other people involved in the grain transportation operation had been sent to the prison camp of the Western army by Fang. As soon as they arrived at the prison camp, Fang Cheng ordered the guards to send the Lu army and others to the prison camp, while he himself was on a mission.


    On the way to be escorted, after observation by the road army, he also roughly understood the general facilities and military configuration of the Western army prison camp.


    The so-called Western army prison camp is a large-scale private territory planned by the alchemist himself in the gathering place. All the people living in it are his confidants and the prisoners he wants to arrest. Without his permission, no one else can enter the prison camp of the Western army, and the whole prison camp of the Western army is strictly guarded.The prison camp of the Western army is divided into prison camp area, office area, residential area and rest area. The prison camp area is the place where prisoners are detained. The office area is the place where some officers work. The living quarters are all the confidants and their families. The rest area is the place for these people to entertain.


    It can be said that the prison camp of the Western army is the back garden of the alchemists. His men all hope to enter the prison camp of the Western army and serve the alchemists as their goal.


    Because entering the prison camp of the Western army means that the safety of their families can be greatly guaranteed, and the material subsidy of the Western army prison camp is twice that of the outside world, which can be described as having no worries about food and clothing


    The road army didn''t know how other people in the army allowed such places to exist. He thought that in the end of the world, places like the supreme mansion would be out of line. Unexpectedly, there would be more ridiculous places. It can only be said that all the people in power can play. There are many tricks, or poverty limits the imagination of the road Army


    However, since the road army ran into him, he didn''t intend to leave in a hurry. He came all the way. He always wanted to leave something "on the territory of the alchemists and appreciate the" local conditions and customs "of the Western army prison camp before leaving?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Since the alchemist likes to arrest people so much, we must let him know that people can''t be caught at will, and some people can''t catch people


    As soon as he got close to the camp area, the road army smelled a mixed odor, which made him a little reluctant to enter. However, there were more than 200 armed guards watching them at the gate of the camp area. He could not do it directly here. He had to brave his head and be taken into the camp area by those guards.


    After entering the camp area, there are obviously fewer armed guards on duty. There is only one guard about thirty-four meters away, and all the guards inside are wearing masks. After all, it is too smelly inside. If you are on duty for a long time, you will not be protected and stay for a long time


    The guards arranged the road army and others in the innermost part of the prison camp area. The road army also took a look at the structure of the camp area and the people locked up along the road.


    It is estimated that the prison camp is temporary. Although the area is large, the road is winding, with many corners. There are simple wood and plastic products everywhere. There are few light bulbs connected with electricity. The vision is extremely dim. However, the dim vision will facilitate the road army''s action. This makes him very satisfied.


    As for the people who are locked in, it is estimated that thousands of people have been locked in. Even if the road army and others are not included, the road army can not identify the original identity of the people inside, because these people are dishevelled and despairing, and there is no color of normal people in their eyes.


    "Get in!" A guard behind him smashed the shoulder of the army with the butt of his gun, which interrupted the thinking of the army. Unconsciously, he had already reached their cell.


    The road army and more than 100 other people were assigned to three cells. The guards did not untie them. Maybe there will be other arrangements later.


    But the road army doesn''t want to ink on it. Now there are only two guards around him who are responsible for putting them into the cell. The other guards either go out or are in other places. This is a good opportunity for him to carry out the plan


    "Didn''t you bring us back to investigate? Why are we locked up here? When can we go? " In the cell a goshawk''s person sees the situation is not right, then immediately to the guard question.


    "Go? Ha ha ha, you really believe that you are bringing you back to investigate. Don''t think about leaving. Stay here and wait for death. " The guard who hit the road army with the butt of his gun laughed at the man in the cell.


    After that, he saw that the road army was still staying in the same place. He was a little annoyed. He raised the butt of his gun and wanted to smash it again. Another guard watched with interest. In this smelly and boring place, humiliating prisoners was their only pleasure.


    Lu Jun heard the broken body coming from behind. Of course, he would not let the butt of his gun hit him again. His right hand quickly turned into a dragon claw and tore up the rope tied to his hand.


    Then he turned back and raised the dragon claw and put it directly into the neck of the guard behind him. The guard didn''t expect that the road army would suddenly be in trouble. Before he could react, he died under the paw of the road army. Before the hand holding the butt of the gun could be smashed down, he collapsed


    Another guard saw that his companion was killed suddenly. He was a little confused. He didn''t know how the road army got rid of the rope. He stayed in the same place for a second, and then subconsciously wanted to call for support.


    But before he could make a sound, a rotating energy axe flew towards him. The elusive guard was centered on the forehead of the ax, and his skull was split in two, and his brain was sprinkled all over the floor


    Most of the people in the same cell with the army were under goshawks. They didn''t expect that the army was so fierce that they killed two guards in an instant. It was a big heart.


    They have long been unhappy with the guards, because they somehow arrested them, and beat and scolded them all the way, not treating them as human beings.


    What''s more, they just listened to the meaning of the guards, as if the military did not arrest them to cooperate with the investigation of the food transportation operation, but wanted to keep them here all the time.


    "Can you take us out?" In the cell, an eagle''s confidant saw that the road army had killed no one else, so he whispered to the road army and even used his honorific title.


    Other people in the cell also looked forward to the road army. After seeing the environment in the cell and knowing that they would be kept here for a long time, they had the idea of escaping. Although they knew that there were many guards outside, they still wanted to fight, but they just wanted to take the lead.


    Lu Jun took a look at the goshawk''s confidant, slowly picked up the energy axe on the ground, cut open the rope of the eagle''s confidant''s hand, shook his head and said, "no, you are too weak. You will drag me back. But I can tell you one way to survive is to put on these guards'' clothes, and secretly release all the people in the cell to make a big noise To get out of the mess. "


    After that, the road army took off a set of guard''s clothes, put them on themselves, and then kicked the body of the guard into the cell, and then took out a mask to put on, so that he could come and go freely in the prison camp.


    The road army is here to destroy things and kill people. If they carry a group of burdens, they don''t have to do anything. Therefore, he refused this group of people without hesitation, and he has no obligation to save these people. If they were not the servants of goshawk and Ruan Bing, the road Army would not even talk to them.


    Goshawk''s confidant didn''t expect that the Lu Jun was so straightforward. He laughed bitterly, but he also knew that the Lu Jun was telling the truth. He repeatedly thanks the Lu Jun for cutting the rope and telling them how to escape. Then he turned back to help his companion untie the rope.After doing this, goshawk''s confidant imitated the road army, put on another guard''s clothes, put on his mask, put on his gun, and finally hid the body of the guard. Since no one led them to escape, they had to rely on themselves.


    Lu Jun looked at the eagle''s confidant in the guard''s clothing and nodded with satisfaction. Thinking that this man was still on the road, he took out a special grenade bag and handed it to him.


    The goshawk''s confidant received the special grenade bag from the road army. He was puzzled. He didn''t know what this waist bag was for, so he looked at the road army in disbelief.


    "These are all grenades, which can create chaos. If you are in trouble, you can throw them to places where there are many guards. The ones with red labels are similar to incendiary bombs. You can throw them wherever you see that it is easy to catch fire. You''d better burn the camp for me..." Lu Jun and goshawk''s confidants simply explained the contents of the grenade bag.


    Because his destructive power is always limited. If we can mobilize these people to destroy with him and help him attract the attention of the guards, it will be comfortable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    After that, the Lu Jun ignored these people and left from the right side of the cell. When he came in, he specially remembered the route in the prison camp. Now he only needs to go out according to the remembered route.


    While walking, the soldiers also put all kinds of hand grenades with fixed time on the ground. Most of these grenades are burning grenades, which will explode in ten minutes. Then the prison camp will definitely be burned. It is estimated that the alchemists will try to rebuild the camp after today


    After the road army left, goshawk''s confidant also excitedly hung the special grenade bag given to him by the road army on his waist, and then led his companions to leave in the opposite direction with the road army. He had to go to other cells to rescue other companions and the Blackstone consortium.


    However, they did not dare to walk too fast, because they were afraid of meeting other guards. They could only find their way slowly and grope for their way. As for how far they could go and whether they could escape, it was up to them


    On the other side, the road army has already walked hundreds of meters in the prison camp, turned seven or eight turns, and laid down nearly 20 timed burning grenades.


    On the way, he met seven guards on duty, but all of them were solved by him in a flash, and no one was disturbed. Because the guards thought that the soldiers in the guards'' clothes and masks were their own, and they had no defense at all.


    After all, nothing happened since the establishment of the camp, and the guards didn''t expect anyone to sneak into the camp and pretend to be them


    After killing the guards, every time the road army passes through a cell, the lock of the cell will be opened. One is to leave a way for the people in the cell, and the other is that the people in the cell can help him attract the attention of the guards later.


    But it was strange that none of the people who stayed in the cell dared to come out of the prison door when they saw that the prison door was opened. They looked at the road army with fear. The road army did not know what they were afraid of, nor what the guards in the prison camp had done to them.


    However, the road army did not remind the people in the cell to come out. Anyway, when the camp is on fire, these people will react. If they don''t even run when the fire is on, there is no way.


    In this way, the road army has been repeatedly killing guards, opening the prison door, and placing timed grenades in the prison camp, and it has not been found, because in the dark camp, there are fewer guards, the guard on duty is very low vigilance, and the discipline is very loose. Most importantly, the road army wears the clothing of guards, which is a good cover.


    It was not until ten minutes later that the grenade he had placed in it exploded. The army stopped and walked to the gate of the prison camp.


    He didn''t know if this dress could deceive hundreds of guards at the gate of the prison camp, but if he was found out, he would have called for Abe lilon to rush in.


    When the road army was only 40 meters away from the gate of the prison camp, they could go out by another corner. Suddenly, a voice rang out, "the man in front, stop!"


    After hearing the sound, Lu Jun stopped slowly, and he was puzzled. Was he found? But without much hesitation, he quickly turned to look at the man who had stopped him.


    The five guards who stopped him were taking off their masks and smoking. They were smoking a cigarette separately. The road army had already found them.


    However, because it was close to the gate of the prison camp, the road army just wanted to go out first and didn''t want to make any changes, so they didn''t kill them. Unexpectedly, these guards took the initiative to look for him


    "It''s on duty now. Why are you going to the exit?" A man who looked like the head of the guard saw that the road army stopped, he reluctantly smoked the last cigarette in his hand, threw the cigarette butt away, and walked to the front road of the road army. The other four guards also followed him and looked at the road army maliciously.


    The reason why the road army didn''t expect them to stop was that the corners of their mouths, wearing masks, rose slightly and did not speak. They wanted to see what the guards wanted to do.


    Seeing that the road army did not speak, the head of the guard thought that it was the road army who was afraid. He was a little proud and said, "do you want to go out in an emergency? Well, I think you also have your difficulties. Just give me a few cigarettes to let my brothers and I enjoy ourselves. In this way, we won''t report you, and we can cover for you. "


    Seeing these guards, the Lu Jun couldn''t help but squint and smile. But it''s no wonder that tobacco is a relatively luxury resource in the end of the world, and its quantity is small.


    Even the military people can only get two drinks a week, which leads to the fact that these people can only share one cigarette among several people, which suffocates them.


    So they formed a team to blackmail other security guards, and they succeeded several times, but they didn''t know that it was not the guards here who blackmailed them today, but the people who wanted to kill them


    "What do you think? If you don''t, we will report to you, saying that you are absent without permission during the duty time. If the superior knows about it, you will certainly be kicked out of the prison camp of the Western army. " The head of the guard saw that the road army still did not speak, then urged a voice, threatening the road army.


    Lu Jun looked at the head of the guard, nodded, and directly summoned an energy axe to hold it in his left hand. He chopped the head of the guard who wanted to blackmail him. In an instant, he cut off the head of the guard head, and the blood spattered everywhereThe four guards in the back looked at the head of the guard who was killed on the spot. They were shocked and thought that the road army in front of them was crazy. They just asked him for some cigarettes? I don''t want to be able to say it clearly. Why do you want to kill people directly?


    But the road army didn''t explain anything to them. After chopping the head of the guard, he threw the energy axe on the other guard''s forehead, and then turned his right hand into a dragon''s claw and attacked the other three guards.


    The three guards looked at the passers-by. They immediately reacted and wanted to take out the guns on their backs. However, the speed of the soldiers was too fast, and they killed two people at the moment when they just reacted.


    The last guard just took out his gun, and before he could open the insurance, he was killed by the road army. Under the close range attack, the road army killed these five people without even 10 seconds.


    "What are you doing?" After the road army killed five guards, a guard who came out of the corner on the other side saw the scene and immediately yelled at the road army. He raised his rifle in his hand and fired at the position of the road army. The harsh sound of gunfire suddenly rang out in the prison camp.


    After seeing the guard who had just come out, the road army immediately used the flash, left the original position, avoided all the bullets, came behind the guard, reached out the dragon''s claw, directly pierced the back of the guard, and hit the heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Although the road army killed the guards in time, the sound of gunfire fired by the guards before their death had already alarmed the other guards at the door. After hearing the gunfire, the outside guards were coming in the direction of the road army.


    However, the road army did not panic. They picked up the gun of the dead guard, ran out of the corner, pretended to be panicked, fired a few shots into the air, and then pointed to the depths of the prison camp, and said to the dozens of policemen who had just arrived, "there are prisoners! There''s a prisoner running out! Kill a lot of us, right in there


    Dozens of guards who had just arrived looked at the "panicked" army and the bodies of guards all over the ground, and wanted to ask what happened to the army, because they didn''t believe that criminals could kill so many armed guards.


    However, they did not suspect the road army, because they were wearing their own uniform and the "panic" appearance misled them.


    But before they had time to ask questions, there was a loud noise inside the camp, "boom, boom!"


    It turned out that at this time, the time grenade placed by the army finally exploded, accompanied by a lot of fire and smoke.


    The guards listened to the explosion inside and ignored the road army. They told more guards at the door to run to the prison camp to find out what happened inside.


    Their task is to protect the prison camp. If something happens to the prison camp, the people above will not let them go. If they are expelled from the Western army prison camp, they will definitely regret their death


    Looking at more and more guards running past him, Lu Jun was glad to let him pass and avoid a fierce battle. Fortunately, he was just witty and left a pile of burning grenades in it. It is estimated that these guards will never come out again


    While the guards wanted to rush in to see what was going on, the burning grenades left by the road army in the camp exploded more and more, and almost half of the prison camp was on fire.


    The prisoners, who were still in their cells, saw that there was a big fire all around them. They could not stay any longer. They rushed out of the cells which had been opened by the road army and fled in all directions.


    At least half of the more than 1000 prisoners in the prison camp have escaped, fleeing everywhere in search of exits. The guards want the prisoners to stop. But when people are in danger, their desire for survival is extremely strong. The prisoners who fall into madness will not listen to the guards.


    Seeing that the prisoners disobeyed the orders, the guards raised their guns and shot at the escaped prisoners. However, this practice further stimulated the prisoners. Prisoners began to attack the guards and snatched their rifles with the advantage of quantity. The struggle between the guards and the prisoners intensified


    The fire in the prison camp became more and more serious. As soon as many guards rushed in, the burning grenades left by the road army exploded, and the blazing flames devoured the guards.


    After finding out the shortage of manpower, the guards could only continue to call for support, and more and more guards came to support.


    However, no matter how many people they came, it would not help if they did not have fire-fighting equipment. They could only flee like headless flies in the burning camp area to resist the attacks of criminals. The whole prison camp was in a mess


    A team of guards ran in front of the army, but they didn''t pay much attention to them because they were dressed the same way. They just thought they were going out to call for support.


    Looking at the chaotic camp area, the road army nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect. Then he put two burning grenades set for ten minutes on the ground in a hiding place on the ground. He wanted to cut off the retreat of these guards, so that the guards who entered could not come out of this passage.


    After that, the army hung his rifle on his back and went to the gate of the camp. As soon as he got out of the camp, he took off his mask and took a deep breath. The turbid air inside choked him to death.


    After thinking about his current situation, the Lu army looked around and went straight to the working area of the Western army prison camp. He did not want to leave the Western army prison camp like this. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to expand the results of the war.


    Although he has almost destroyed the prison camp, and he can escape at any time, but now the prison area is in chaos, and the guards from other areas of the Western army''s prison camp are coming here, which has greatly weakened the defense ability of the other three districts. If the road army goes to sneak attack at this time, the result will be twice the result with half the effort.


    The reason why the Route Army chose to go to the work area was that most of the officers in the working area were the confidants of the alchemists and the most important area of the prison camp of the Western army. If the working area could be destroyed, it would certainly cause a heavy blow to the soldiers and the prison camp of the Western army.


    Originally, the road army didn''t mean to aim at the alchemist. He just wanted to leave the gathering place after buying the equipment. But who let the staff of the priest catch him? He said that there was a price to pay for him


    Under the deliberate concealment of the road army, he did not run into many guards along the way. Even if he did, he could muddle through with his disguise. After walking for four minutes, he came to the work area from the prison camp of the Western army.


    As he thought, most of the guards in charge of guarding the work area were transferred to support the camp area, leaving only a dozen armed guards on guard at the gate of the work area.


    "Stop, what do you do?" When the road army was still 30 meters away from the work area, the guards on guard stopped the road army. Even if the road army was wearing the clothing belonging to the guard, it was not so easy to get along."Hoo Hoo hoo, I''m from the prison camp. The situation is very serious there. I''m here to seek support. I have to go in and report to the chief immediately." Lu Jun continued to pretend to be out of breath and said, "anxious".


    However, this time, the road army failed to get through, because the guards on guard immediately questioned him, "who is your commander? What is the password? "


    This is a difficult question for the road army. He doesn''t know who the officer is and what the password is. However, since he has arrived here, the road army does not have to continue to pretend. He directly calls out abelilon behind these guards and prepares to raid the working area.


    Then he said with a smile to the guards on guard, "look at your back."


    The guards on guard were a little confused after listening to the road army''s words. They didn''t know what the road army meant because the password was not at all. But they immediately realized that the road army was referring to something behind them and looked back immediately.


    At the moment of turning back, the guards felt a deadly heat, and the next moment they lost consciousness. Nine guards were killed by the burning breath of abeliron in an instant. They died before they could even see it


    The rest of the guards saw the figure of abeliron, but they only had time to fire two shots, and they were shot from behind with rifles by the road army, and they died one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    After killing the guards on guard, the road army summoned ostrichosaurs and Utah raptors, and mounted themselves on the ostrichosaur like back and attacked the interior of the work area together with the other two dinosaurs.


    In order to prevent those guards from coming back, the road army should make a quick decision and try to solve the battle here in 10 minutes. If it was not for the lingrapaurus who were advancing to level B and could not fight, he would have to call in more dinosaurs.


    While the road army killed the guards at the gate of the work area, the officers and some scattered guards inside the building also heard the gunfire coming from outside.


    They were already very busy with the accident in the camp area, but before they could figure out the cause of the accident, they immediately ran out with guns in their work area.


    After they ran out, they saw the road army and three dinosaurs rushing towards them. They were surprised. They did not expect that there would be so many monsters in the gathering area or in the safest Western army prison camp.


    However, after being surprised, these officers had good combat literacy and didn''t get too flustered. After finding out that the road army and dinosaurs were not good at coming, they raised their rifles and shot at the dinosaurs. Two guards also did not know where to carry two anti tank rockets and quickly locked the dinosaurs'' positions.


    "Bang bang!" A second later, two rockets with trailing plumes were fired directly at Abe lilon, and instantly reached the position 10 meters in front of him.


    Looking at the soon shot Abe lilon, Lu Jun was a little flustered and hesitated to call him back, because he was not sure whether he could block the rocket attack.


    But before the road army made any move, Abe Lilong opened his huge mouth calmly and spewed out two blazing flames at the rocket.


    "Boom!" The two rockets were ignited in mid air, forming a high-temperature shock wave, which spread for more than 10 meters before dispersing.


    Both of them were thick skinned and not affected by the shock wave. The road army and ostrichosaurus hid behind abeliron in time and were not affected by the shock wave.


    However, the officers and guards were not so comfortable. Because the rocket was detonated ahead of time, they had no time to find a shelter. Many people were hit by the shrapnel flying out of the rocket explosion. Several officers who were hit to the core even died on the spot


    The two guards with anti tank rocket launchers didn''t expect that they wanted to hit the monster''s rocket, but hurt their own people. Some of them couldn''t react and stayed in the same place for a few seconds.


    However, the road army would not give them a chance to react. The rifles in their hands spewed lethal bullets at the two guards, just like hitting a fixed target, and took out the two guards.


    After killing the two guards, the soldiers kept moving in their hands, their rifles continued to fire, and the officers who were hit by shrapnel and could not move or lay on the ground did not escape the attack of the army and died one after another.


    Other officers and guards killed more than ten of them instantly when they saw the army. They were very angry and tried to kill them with fire net.


    But abeliron is A-level creature. Its physical strength is extremely terrible. The bullets from ordinary guns have no effect on it. Even its surface skin defense can not be broken, let alone hurt it.


    Although Utah Raptor does not have the physical strength of Abilene, it has two defense talents. As long as it doesn''t get hit by a bullet in the head or eyes, it can still jump around.


    As for the road army and ostrichosaurus, they were very clever to hide behind abeliron and follow the pace of abeliron. With such a large meat shield in front, the road army and ostrichosaurus did not have to worry about safety.


    The army of the road also showed his head from time to time, raised the muzzle of the gun and fired two shots at those officers and guards. Even if they could not hit them, they would be disgusted to death. This is the idea of the road Army


    After finding that the road army and dinosaurs were getting closer and closer, and their attacks were ineffective against the dinosaurs, the officers and guards looked desperate and wanted to run back to the interior of the work area and rely on the fortifications to defend.


    However, the road army and the dinosaurs did not give them such a chance. As soon as the officers turned back and prepared to retreat, Abe lilon emitted a number of inflamed sounds, each of which could coke several guards or officers.


    Utah Raptors do not have such powerful dragon skills. They can only use their speed to rush into the crowd, kill a person with a claw blade, and pursue the escaped ones.


    The army was not idle. After the rifles in their hands were empty, they directly took out the mk35 energy rifles and pressed the trigger tightly. The bullets shot out as if they didn''t need money, and several cartridges were emptied successively.


    In five minutes or so, none of the officers and guards in the whole work area survived. Without heavy weapons and insufficient manpower, they did not fight back in front of the road army and dinosaurs.


    However, it is worth mentioning that an officer fired a flare into the air before his death, and red fireworks were lit in the air. Even if it was daytime, the signal flare was still very conspicuous.


    The road army didn''t quite understand the specific meaning of the signal bomb. It might be a call for help or something else. However, whatever it was, it was bad news for the road army. He was right to leave quickly.Just as the road army was about to take out a large number of burning grenades and burn down the building in the work area, he suddenly found something interesting.


    On the side of the working area building, there are actually two medium-sized warehouses. One is a food warehouse and the other is an ammunition warehouse. It is estimated that all of them are daily supplies of the Western army prison camp.


    Lu Jun has a shortcoming, that is, he is very greedy. Originally, he wanted to kill people and leave here quickly. But after seeing these two warehouses, he didn''t want to leave again.


    If he doesn''t take advantage of the warehouse for a few minutes, he will take a look at the warehouse for two days.


    After making the decision, the road army did not think much about it. He drove to the two warehouses by riding an ostrich like dragon.


    The first thing the road army came to was the ammunition warehouse. The three meter high gate of the warehouse was locked. It is estimated that the usual defense here is very strong. As can be seen from the surrounding bunkers, it just happened that the road army had made a hole in it today.


    But the road army doesn''t care. He directly orders abelilon to hit the gate of the warehouse. It must be too late to find the key to the warehouse now. Fortunately, he can help him break the door violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After receiving the order, Abe lilon ran for a while directly, and then with a "bang" sound, he smashed the three meter high warehouse door open with his strong body.


    After hitting the gate, he couldn''t stop his speed. His whole body almost rushed into the warehouse. Fortunately, the door of the warehouse jammed it


    Looking at the door of the warehouse that was knocked open, the road army was excited. He was imagining whether there would be some big guys like tanks, armored vehicles and so on hidden in the ammunition warehouse.


    However, after entering the warehouse, the road army was disappointed because there were not many weapons in the warehouse. There were only more than 200 rifles, almost all of which were ammunition and combat uniforms.


    The only thing that can''t get through the rocket launcher is that it can''t see through the rocket launcher.


    After all, this is only the warehouse of the Western army prison camp, not the warehouse of the gathering place. It''s a surprise to find these weapons. Although the road army doesn''t need these things, he can take them back to the rebels.


    After ransacking the ammunition warehouse, the road army came to the side of the food warehouse, and also let Abe lilon knock the door of the warehouse open, and then took ostrichosaurus and Utah Raptor into it.


    As for Abe Lilong, he can only stay outside and take charge of the alert, because it is too big. If we squeeze in together, there will be no place


    There are more things in the food warehouse than in the ammunition warehouse, most of which are military cans and high-grade dry food, as well as many eschatological luxuries such as cigarettes and red wine. It can be seen that the food and welfare of the soldiers in the Western military prison camp are very good.


    Of course, the Lu army did not hesitate to search for anything that could be used. Anyway, after he was promoted to the rank, there was a lot of space for the armed module, so he could install it at will.


    It took about four minutes for the army to clean up the entire food warehouse. It was estimated that the time was almost up. The road army was preparing to take the dinosaurs out of the food warehouse. When he left, he suddenly saw the Utah Raptor clawing the wall in the dark corner.


    The road army, who felt strange, went over and patted the Utah Raptor to indicate that it was going to leave. Instead of leaving, the Utah Raptor grabbed the wall more quickly and growled anxiously at the army, as if to tell the army there was something behind the wall.


    From the past experience, the road army knew that the Utah Raptors must have discovered something. These Raptors are all good at finding things. The first Raptor, the lingaurus, and the Utah Raptor are all like this.


    The road army pushed the Utah Raptor aside to make it quiet. Then he put his ears close to the wall and closed his eyes to hear if there was any movement behind the wall.


    After hearing this, the road army really heard something. Behind the wall, there was a kind of "buzz" sound like a machine running. Although the sound was extremely subtle, it was still heard by the road army.


    What is behind it? Lu Jun frowned and thought for two seconds. He touched the wall again. He didn''t find any secret door. It seems that there are some strange things on the other side of the wall.


    Lu Jun scratched his head anxiously. He was curious about what was behind the wall, but now it would be a waste of time if he searched around the work area.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army directly took out an anti tank rocket launcher that had just been acquired and carried it on his shoulder. Then he retreated 30 meters, and loaded the anti tank rocket launcher with rockets and aimed at the wall in front of him.


    "Bang!" "Boom


    After the road army pulled the trigger of the anti tank rocket barrel, the rocket flew over a distance of 30 meters with a long tail flame, and directly bombarded the wall in front of it, making a big hole in the wall, and setting off a lot of smoke and dust


    The road army took back the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder and took out the dead butcher 8000. Regardless of the dust and smoke in front of him, he held his breath and walked towards the blast hole in the wall. Utah Raptor and ostrichosaurus followed him.


    After entering the cave entrance, the road army was shocked because the scene inside the cave shocked him. The spacious room, the spotless ground, various kinds of precise chemical instruments, and dozens of high-voltage fluorescent lamps on the ceiling maintained the lighting. It was like a kind of laboratory.


    Six or seven cages were placed on the side of the laboratory. There were infected bodies, infected animals and prisoners in the camp.


    There are nearly 30 researchers in white coats and masks all over the laboratory who are looking at Lu Jun in surprise. They obviously didn''t expect that the wall of the laboratory would suddenly be blown open, and then a person would come out, which made them a little unable to react.


    Because they were in a closed laboratory, they didn''t know what had just happened outside, and they didn''t know that all the people in the work area were dead. They just thought that there was an accident outside and accidentally damaged the wall.


    Looking at the infected bodies and prisoners in the cage, Lu Jun suddenly realized something. If he guessed correctly, cruel human experiments are being carried out here, or the researchers here are experimenting with the bodies of prisoners. He finally understands what so many prisoners in the camp are for


    "You made this hole? Don''t you know this is the laboratory of the Western army prison camp? Why don''t you get out of here? Who is your officer? " A man who looks in his 40s and is dissecting a corpse responds to the guards'' clothing on the army and angrily rebukes the army. He thinks the army is an idiot guard in the prison camp of the Western armyThe Lu army ignored the man who was shouting. He raised the dead butcher 8000 and said in a deep voice, "no one should move. Whoever moves will die. The highest person in charge here stands in front of me. I have something to ask."


    Seeing that the road army ignored him and threatened them, the one who called out was more angry. He held up the scalpel stained with blood in his hand and came to the direction of the army, and roared, "wantonly! I am academician Zhao, the person in charge here. I have the rank of commander in chief given by the general! This is the laboratory authorized by the lieutenant general! You''ll get your officer to roll over to me and you''re fired, guard. Get out of here


    Lu Jun saw that this man was the person in charge here, nodded, and aimed the muzzle of death butcher 8000 on academician Zhao''s right knee, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" After the gunshot of the dead butcher 8000, academician Zhao, who was walking, suddenly turned a somersault and then fell to the ground. His whole right leg had disappeared and was torn by the ultra-high power bullet of the dead Tu 8000


    "Ah Two seconds later, academician Zhao, who fell on the ground, responded, covering the fracture and howling. First, he fainted in pain and then sobered up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Other researchers in white coats didn''t expect that the soldiers in protective clothing would shoot people directly. Academician Zhao''s tragic situation scared them and dared not move again.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the whole laboratory except academician Zhao''s howling and infectious body''s roar.


    Lu Jun looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. He asked the Utah Raptor to take good care of the group of scientific researchers. He did not let them run away. He took the dead butcher 8000 to the position of academician Zhao.


    The researchers were even more frightened when they looked at the Utah Raptor with its teeth and claws and blood on its mouth. They did not know where the monster came from and why they would listen to the "guard" in front of them.


    But they did not dare to think too much. They got together one after another, holding their heads and squatting down, for fear that the Utah Raptor would trouble them.


    Academician Zhao watched the road army come by, not caring about the pain on his legs, struggling to move back a few body positions, dragging a long bloodstain on the ground.


    "You What do you want? I warn you, you are committing a crime! I have the highest authorization from the general. If you hurt me, the general will not let you go... " Academician Zhao told Lu Jun in horror, but he thought that Lu Jun was the guard of the Western army prison camp, and continued to threaten the Lu army with the name of the Fang Shi.


    Lu Jun looked at academician Zhao, who was still unclear about the situation, and chuckled slightly. However, he did not explain anything. Instead, he pointed to academician Zhao''s intact left leg with the dead butcher 8000, "I ask, you answer, and say one more nonsense, so that your leg will disappear."


    Academician Zhao saw that the road army was not threatened by him at all. He was more afraid in his heart, so he quickly nodded and did not dare to say anything more for fear that the road army would shoot again.


    He was not a soldier, but a scientific researcher. After the end of his life, he cooperated with the alchemists to set up the laboratory. He just wanted to finish his work and live a good life. He didn''t want to die.


    "What is this lab for? You''d better answer honestly. If I feel a little wrong, I''ll shoot directly Seeing that academician Zhao stopped calling, Lu Jun asked his question. Although he guessed that it might be related to human experiments, he still wanted to find out.


    "This is our laboratory for human experiments, which was founded seven days ago to develop a vaccine that can prevent infection with the virus." Academician Zhao did not hesitate to answer the questions of the road army directly. Although these should not be said, he could not control so much in order to protect his life.


    Seeing that it was really a human experiment, Lu Jun nodded and continued, "then how did you experiment? What did you find? Is there any result? "


    Although Lu Jun doesn''t think that this group of people can develop the vaccine, he still wants to listen to the findings of this group of people. After all, the more we know, the greater the help we can survive.


    Academician Zhao bit his teeth, thought for a moment, and immediately said, "we tested by extracting human DNA samples and DNA samples of infectious organisms, and then found out from the test results that..."


    In the next two minutes, academician Zhao explained their experimental methods and findings to Lu Jun in very professional terms, and the more he said it, the more excited he became, just like he was making a final report at the end of the year.


    Lu Jun''s cultural level is not high. Academician Zhao said many professional terms that he could not understand. But he finally summed up the meaning of academician Zhao.


    They first injected the infected body virus into more than 200 uninfected prisoners, then recorded the process of the prisoners becoming infected bodies and what reaction they had. Then they injected all kinds of drugs that they thought might be useful into the prisoners who were about to become infected bodies to see if there was any effect.


    Naturally, the final result was that none of the above 200 prisoners who had been caught by the alchemists to participate in the experiment were all infected


    Although the experiment failed, academician Zhao and a number of researchers thought that the scale of the experiment was not large enough. If we could increase the scale of the experiment and let them try more times, the experiment might succeed.


    That''s why the alchemists captured a large number of people in the gathering area to the Western army prison camp. If there was no accident, the road army and a group of people who came back from the grain transportation operation would also be arrested to participate in the experiment. Fortunately, the road army could escape.


    Listening to this experimental method which is no different from killing people, Lu Jun was a little bit creepy and said slowly, "you researchers who think that they can use this method to produce infectious vaccine have not found that you have nothing to do but kill hundreds of people?"


    Academician Zhang was very angry when he saw that the Lu army did not ask him questions, but questioned their methods. However, he was forced by the army''s force and did not dare to reveal it. He suppressed himself and explained, "we are doing something to benefit all mankind. If we can develop a vaccine, we can save countless people and sacrifice those unimportant people for this great project I don''t think we have anything wrong with the results of the experiment. Besides, the lieutenant general also supports our idea


    After listening to academician Zhang''s words, other researchers nodded. They confirmed that what they had done was right. If they want to achieve any great achievements, they must sacrifice something. Those who were caught in the prison camp of the Western army are the victims in their eyes.


    Looking at academician Zhang, who was defending himself, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "first of all, you have not achieved anything. What you have spent seven days researching is rubbish information that even I know. Secondly, you are not the Savior, but executioners in white coats."After that, Lu Jun stopped talking to academician Zhang, and quickly walked around the laboratory to see if there was anything to take away. While wandering, the road army also threw the high explosive grenades and burning grenades set on time on the ground. He was going to blow up this place.


    Wandering around two strange looking big boxes attracted the attention of the Lu army. The Lu army kicked the big box, and the researcher on the opposite side said, "what''s in this?"


    The researcher trembled when he heard Lu Jun''s question and said, "yes It''s something sent by the general of the alchemist early in the morning. It''s very important. Let''s study it carefully. We haven''t had time to open it yet... "


    As soon as the road army heard that it was sent by the alchemist, he raised his interest, took out an energy axe, and split the sealed large box. At the moment of splitting, the road army was in front of his eyes.


    Because there are a large number of corpse crystals in the large box, there are thousands of them. There are both d-level, C-level and B-level. The Lu Jun even saw one A-level corpse crystal.


    There are four power steles in the other box. Although they are just ordinary power steles, they are also a lot of wealth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    It is estimated that the people around him have also discovered these post apocalyptic products, but they do not know the effect for the time being. They want researchers to study them. Unexpectedly, they just let the Lu army run into it, and they all fall into the hands of the Lu Army


    Lu Jun grinned and put the two large boxes into the armed module. He was glad that the trip didn''t come in vain. Then he said to the researchers, "do you have any of these things? Perhaps you know where there is still one? "


    The researcher was very curious about how the two large boxes disappeared in an instant. But he was afraid of the guns and the Utah raptor in the hands of the army. He did not dare to think about it. He said, "we only have these two boxes here, but I heard that the general had collected a lot of them. This is only part of them."


    Lu Jun nodded thoughtfully after listening to the researcher. Then he took out several set burning grenades and dropped them. He turned his head and walked to the hole he had blasted, because there was nothing worth his attention in the laboratory.


    After seeing this, academician Zhao and a group of researchers thought that the road army was going to let them go. As long as the army left, they could escape from another door and call for help.


    Unexpectedly, when the Lu army came to the entrance of the cave, they suddenly turned around and pounded the cages where the infected bodies and prisoners were held, as if to release the contents inside. This scared academician Zhao and a group of researchers.


    "You! You can''t do that! If you let these things run out, they will bring the terrible infection virus to the gathering place Academician Zhao struggled to sit up and yelled to the road army, his voice was a little exhausted.


    However, the Lu Jun did not pay attention to academician Zhao, and kept moving until all the cages were opened. "Don''t worry, these things will eat you at most and won''t run out. Besides, even if they all run out and destroy the gathering place, what does it have to do with me? Don''t forget, these things are cultivated by your own hands. "


    After saying that, Lu Jun also patted the cages of the prisoners, and said to the prisoners who were in low spirits and full of frustration, "you have been injected with the virus by them. You can''t live long. Take advantage of the few minutes before you die, do what you want."


    The prisoners in the cage turned pale when they heard the Lu Jun say that they had not lived long. Although they expected that they would die, they still couldn''t accept the news. It was the feeling that even the last glimmer of hope was shattered


    "Thank you..." Several prisoners who got out of the cage were sincere to Lu jundao at the first time.


    They sincerely thank the road army. Although they did not save their lives, they gave them freedom and dignity at the last moment of their lives. Sometimes, for some people, freedom and dignity are more valuable than life


    After thanking the road army, the prisoners went to academician Zhao and a group of scientific researchers with hatred in their eyes. They would never forget those people in white coats who stood at the commanding height of morality and forced them to do human experiments for them and take their lives


    "No! You can''t do this, you can''t do it! Kill me, the general will not let you go! Help! Help Academician Zhao saw that the prisoners were the first to come to him, and he struggled and yelled. He did not know whether he was talking to the Lu army or to the prisoners.


    When the researchers saw the prisoners coming out, they were panic stricken and fled in all directions. Although there were a large number of them, these prisoners were infected with a deadly virus, which made them have no courage to fight against the prisoners.


    Many researchers want to leave the door of the laboratory, but when they get to the door, they find that the door of the laboratory has been damaged, and there are several sharp scratches on it. With their strength, they can''t open the door that has been damaged and deformed. They can only stay here waiting for the judgment of fate


    "You can''t really kill me! If you kill me, the vaccine can''t be developed. You''ll kill a lot of people! Then you will be the sinner of the world! And I''m a very important person to the general. You can''t run away if you kill me Academician Zhao, who saw the prisoner walking in front of him, was so scared that he used his last strength to yell at the road army. He still hoped to scare the road army and let the road army let him go.


    Lu Jun looked at academician Zhao, who was almost crazy. He chuckled and said in a "gentle" voice, "then you should pray well below. I hope that the alchemist will come to me quickly, so that I can send him to" reunite "with you. In addition, as far as your level of stinky fish and rotten shrimp can not be developed, it will only kill more people in vain."


    After saying that, the Lu army did not pay attention to academician Zhao''s cry, opened the cage door that closed the infected body, patted the cage, and "indicated" that those stupid infected bodies could come out.


    The infected bodies were excited by the smell of blood outside, but they could not find the outlet of the cage. Now they were reminded by the road army to find the exit. They ran out of the cage one after another, and rushed to academician Zhao who had broken his leg.


    Lu Jun looked at this scene a little strange, because in principle, the first targets of these infectious agents should be he and the Utah Raptor, because they were so close that they didn''t expect that these infectious organisms would directly bypass them and attack academician Zhao and scientific researchersHowever, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He just saved him a lot of trouble by skipping over the infected bodies. Otherwise, he would release the infected bodies and spend time killing them. Isn''t it stupid


    After the infectious body joined the battle, the laboratory became a hell on earth. Researchers were constantly knocked down by the infected body, then gnawed by the infected body, and finally died under the mouth of the infected body in their howling, and became infected bodies.


    Academician Zhao, who had been shouting so much, couldn''t call it out because he had been torn apart by the crazy prisoners and infected bodies, and his head was being gnawed by an infected body


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun didn''t feel too much in his heart. He just wanted to see the result. Don''t forget, he was not a good man. He did things according to his preference.


    In some people''s eyes, Lu Jun is evil, but some people think that he is very just, so it is useless to measure him with the moral view of normal people, and he does not like to be restricted by morality.


    Perhaps academician Zhao and these researchers have never thought that one day they will die in the hands of infectious organisms created by themselves. Maybe they have fear and regret before they die, but everything is too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    After all this, the road army and the dinosaurs walked out of the laboratory from the blast hole, came to the grain warehouse, and then dropped a burning grenade to the hole behind, and sealed the opening of the laboratory with flame.


    As for other things, the road army doesn''t have to worry about, because in a few minutes, all the burning grenades will explode, and the contents will also be reduced to ashes.


    Just as the road Army wanted to get out of the grain warehouse and leave the Western army prison camp, he suddenly heard an uneasy hiss and roar from the outside, as if he had found an enemy coming, and was warning the road army.


    The road army immediately filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, and then recalled the Utah Raptor and ostrichosaur. Now he is going to run on the abalilolone. There is no need to leave these two dinosaurs outside. After recalling the dinosaurs, the road army went to the door of the food warehouse.


    As soon as he got to the door, the road army heard the sound of gunfire not far away. It was a group of security guards who came over to shoot at abeliron.


    When Abe Lilong saw the army coming out, he immediately sent out a mouthful of inflammation to fight back at the guards. The guards who were affected by the fire did not even have time to react, and instantly turned into coke.


    But that''s not over, because more and more guards are joining the battlefield, and more and more bullets are being fired at Abe lilon. In the distance, there is a mechanized force composed of four armored vehicles, two tanks, and eight military off-road vehicles coming.


    The road army had thought that there would be a lot of security support. After all, he spent so long here and made a lot of noise, which gave these guards enough reaction time.


    However, to his surprise, he was even shocked by the remaining mechanized troops in the gathering place. It was estimated that these tanks and armored vehicles were urgently mobilized by the soldiers.


    Because there is no such mechanized force in the Western army prison camp, it seems that the road army''s sneak attack on the working area of the Western army prison camp has indeed poked into the weakness of the military, otherwise they would not be so nervous.


    "You''re surrounded by people in front of you! Surrender in five seconds, or we''ll kill you with heavy fire! " Before the mechanized troops in the distance arrived, Fang Cheng''s roar came from the loudspeakers, giving the army an ultimatum.


    Fang Cheng was really angry. He had just reported the situation to the alchemist after he had caught the man. Before his ass was hot, he received a message from his subordinates that the camp area of the Western army was on fire.


    At the beginning, Fang Cheng thought it was a small matter or an accident, so he let his soldiers put out the fire, because there had been no accident in the prison camp of the Western army. He did not think that all this was man-made.


    But when his men reported that the fire was getting worse and worse, the whole prison camp was on fire, and many prisoners had run away. Fang Chengcai realized that something was wrong and immediately led his men to the Western army prison camp.


    But before Fang Cheng entered the Western army prison camp, he suddenly saw a red signal flare in the sky, which was located in the working area of the Western army prison camp.


    Fang immediately gave up the idea of going to the prison camp and ordered all the guards to support the working area, because there were not only a large number of officers in the work area, but also the laboratory that the general of the party attached great importance to. If something happened to the officers and the laboratory in the work area, their losses would be very heavy!


    On the way to the work area, Fang Cheng heard a report from his subordinates that a man and several giant dinosaur monsters were attacking the work area.


    After hearing the news, Fang Cheng was a little confused. Why did even the dinosaurs come out? However, to be on the safe side, Fang Cheng immediately mobilized the mechanized troops from the gathering area to support.


    Originally, the mechanized troops in the gathering area had several tanks and armored vehicles. After they were sent out to take part in the grain transportation operation, this was all that remained.


    However, Fang Cheng felt that it would be enough to deal with several dinosaur monsters with mechanized troops, so when the mechanized troops came, Fang Cheng supported them in the off-road vehicles of the mechanized forces.


    After the support, Fang Cheng saw the dinosaur monster in his mouth, as well as the road army who had just come out of the food warehouse in his guard uniform. He held up the loudspeaker in his SUV and yelled out that


    Listening to Fang Cheng''s voice, Lu Jun sneered. He was curious why Fang Cheng was not in the work area. He had gone to another place and now he came back.


    However, it''s a bit of a drag for Fang Cheng to let him surrender. The road army is not stupid. It''s impossible for him to surrender. Only when he is killed can he survive.


    Taking advantage of the encirclement of the guards in front of him, and the mechanized troops did not arrive, the road army immediately climbed on the back of abeliron, lowered his head to prevent being shot by bullets, and then let him learn another A-level Dragon Technology chip - replica. As like as two peas, the


    replica can make Abe Liron copy the energy body that is exactly the same as itself, and last for ten minutes. The energy body has the noumenon 50% attack power, and also has the gift and the Dragon skill of the noumenon.


    This dragon skill road army originally wanted to let other dinosaurs of class a learn it, but now there is an emergency. He and abelilong may not be able to retreat completely. The road army can only let him learn new dragon skills and enhance his strength.


    After learning the Dragon technique replication, abelilon wagged its thick tail, and a huge figure suddenly separated from its body like cell division.The figure as like as two peas is the copy of Abe Liron. The replica is the same as Abe Liron in body shape, appearance and expression.


    If the road army does not understand the principle, it is estimated that they can not tell which is the only arbelone, which is the replica


    ''s as like as two peas and the guards saw a breathing time. There was another monster who was just like that. They were shocked. Their little rifle was useless for these monsters. How should we fight this war?


    "Fire!" Looking at the two dinosaurs in front of him, Fang Cheng was very flustered. Seeing that the road army did not mean to surrender, he immediately ordered the heavy weapons on the tank and armored vehicle to fire, trying to strangle the two dinosaurs and the road army in the encirclement.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." "Dada Da..." "Boom, boom..."


    After Fang Cheng gave the order, the heavy artillery men on the tank and the machine gunners on the armored vehicle fired one after another. Although they were curious about the monster in front of them and were shocked in their hearts, their fighting quality was still very high.


    Of course, the road army would not be so obedient to be attacked by tanks and armored vehicles. He let Abe lilon and the replica run at the moment of Fang Cheng''s command.


    After a few strides, Abe lilon and the replica were out of the range of the tanks and armored vehicles, and charged forward to the mechanized troops in front with the momentum of indomitable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    As the two dinosaurs charged, they also spewed out flaming breath. Several hot flames ignited the surrounding combustibles and produced a large amount of smoke. These smoke not only blocked the body shape of the road army and dinosaurs, but also brought great trouble to the guards.


    Because in the smoke, the guards could not breathe smoothly, and the accuracy of shooting was greatly reduced. The most terrible thing was that they could not avoid the inflamed breath of abeliron and the replica in time, and they were killed in howling.


    Although the temperature of the fever of the replica was not as high as that of the body, it was also lethal when it was sprayed on the guards. During this period, the inflamed breath from the apelilon and the replicator had killed hundreds of guards, and the war situation was extremely anxious.


    The tanks and armored vehicles in the mechanized forces did not fire after the first wave of attack. First, the smoke around them affected their vision.


    Second, the running speed of the two dinosaurs in front of them was too fast. They couldn''t keep up with the speed of turning the muzzle. As a result, they all bombarded their own buildings in the first wave of attack, which made them wonder what to do next


    Looking at the dead guards and the dinosaurs rushing towards them, Fang Cheng was frightened and raised his walkie talkie to the surrounding tanks and armored vehicles and ordered, "back up, pull the distance, turn the muzzle and fire! Stop them


    After hearing Fang Cheng''s order, the surrounding tanks and armored vehicles quickly backed up several tens of meters, and then responded to Fang Cheng in a dilemma. "Report, sir, the visibility around us is too low. If we continue to fire, we may cause accidental injuries..."


    Fang Cheng looked at the two dinosaurs raging around him, bit his teeth and said, "open fire to me with all your strength. Don''t worry about the accidental injury. You must leave them behind. All the consequences will be borne by me."


    As Fang Cheng said so, the soldiers on the tanks and armored vehicles no longer hesitated. They turned around their guns and opened fire on the two dinosaurs in the thick fog.


    "Boom, boom..." Violent explosion sounds, most of the firepower of tanks and armored vehicles bombarded the surrounding buildings, which collapsed the surrounding buildings, and many guards were buried under the ruins.


    However, a small part of the firepower still hit the ape lilon and the replica, which made the blood of the ape lilon and the replica.


    Although the replicator belongs to the energy body, it also copies the flesh and blood of abeliron. The physical strength of the replicator is exactly the same as that of the body of Abilene, but the attack power is poor and there is no pain.


    Excited by the mechanized forces that found their full fire effective, they poured their guns into the positions of abeliron and the replica.


    Although each attack would cause casualties of more than a dozen of his own guards, Fang Cheng did not stop because these casualties were just a number for him. It was the most important to annihilate or capture the two monsters.


    The road army on the back of abelilon also felt the pressure. The firepower of these mechanized forces was too strong. Even A-level abelilon could not bear the fire from the tank. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured if he was hit by the armor piercing bullets of the tank.


    However, the current situation did not hinder the road army. The road army calculated the remaining time of the replica, and then let the replica top eat the damage. Abeliron followed the replica at full speed and went straight to the SUV where Fangcheng was located.


    The road Army wanted to take Fang Cheng as a hostage and cover his escape. Even if he could not, he would kill Fang Cheng. As long as Fang Cheng died, these guards would lose their backbone, and he could escape safely.


    Fang Cheng looked at the two dinosaurs rushing towards them again, and realized that the target of the road army was him. After all, he was the highest commander here. Everyone understood the principle of catching the thief first and capturing the king.


    "They are coming again! Stop them Fang Cheng called out anxiously in the walkie talkie, and then ordered the cross-country vehicle driver to step back.


    However, his current position is very embarrassing. The mechanized troops are in front of him and the dense buildings in the rear. There is no place for him to retreat. Fang Cheng, who can not retreat, can only pray that the mechanized forces can block the two dinosaurs.


    When the mechanized troops saw that the diameter of the replica of abelilon was coming towards them, believing that this was a good opportunity, they readjusted the muzzle and blasted towards the position of the replica.


    "Boom, boom..." Two tank armour piercing bullets and hundreds of machine gun bullets bombarded the replica body, which made the replica flesh and blood blurred and almost dissipated. Fortunately, the replica did not feel pain, so it could continue to move forward.


    In fact, most of the attack clones can evade, but the replicates don''t dodge, because its duration is coming to an end, and it deliberately resists the damage in front. As long as it can cover the body of abeliron to rush forward, its task will be completed.


    Fang Cheng looked at the bleeding dinosaur in front of him and clenched his fist excitedly. He thought that they would kill a dinosaur soon. He could see the dawn of victory.


    But Fang Cheng soon felt something wrong, because under the second wave of full force bombardment by the mechanized forces, the dinosaur in front of him disappeared without leaving anything behind.


    The soldiers in the mechanized troops are also confused. They should have left the body after killing the dinosaur"No! There''s a trick! That''s just fake. This one''s real. Come on! Attack the man on the monster''s back Fang Cheng saw that the road army and dinosaurs broke through the encirclement circle and rushed up when they were loading shells with mechanized troops. They immediately realized something and roared in the walkie talkie.


    However, it takes a little time for tanks and machine guns to be loaded, especially when they have just finished shooting three rounds of shells, so the soldiers in the tanks and armored vehicles can only do something in a hurry after hearing Fang Cheng''s order, and there is no good way for them for a time.


    Looking at the temporary dumb mechanized troops, Lu Jun gave a sneer. It seemed that the tactical effect of using the replica as bait in front of him was very good, and all these people were taken in.


    The mechanized forces were unable to attack for the time being. Naturally, it was the time for the road army to do whatever they wanted. He immediately let Abe lilon rush within 20 meters of the mechanized troops. Only at this distance could the inflammation of abelilon work.


    Then he did not idle, even fired seven shots, instantly shot out the bullets of the dead butcher 8000, and the results were remarkable. He directly exploded five cross-country vehicles in the mechanized troops, making the explosion sound constantly in the mechanized troops


    After the road army attack, the fire of abelilon also arrived. Abe lilon specially selected tanks and armored vehicles to attack. The fuel tanks and ammunition boxes of two armored vehicles were accidentally ignited by the high temperature and exploded on the spot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Although the tank has high temperature resistant armor, it will not be destroyed by inflammation, but the personnel inside the tank can not bear the high temperature. They are burned and burned in the tank like steamer.


    In the case of close distance, the destructive power of A-Order abellion is so terrible that the mechanized forces that Fang Cheng relies on are destroyed by the road forces and abilhones in almost a moment


    Seeing his proud mechanized army was over at once, Fang chengleng, and then immediately opened the door of the SUV, and ran back to the building group.


    Because of the loss of the mechanized forces, they can not stop Abelian, he left here also meaningless, or first escape the life is important.


    But how could the road army let go of Fang Cheng, he threw a few torpedoes around him, increased the flame, so that the guards could not come to support.


    Then, he jumped from the back of abellion, and immediately used flash when he was about to reach the ground, and moved five meters forward. By the way, he eliminated the impact from jumping down from high place. At the moment of landing, the road army ran up and chased Fang Cheng. All movements were running in clouds and flowing water


    Fang Cheng, because of his ease for too long, is not as good as before, and there is no road army running fast. He is going to be chased by the road army.


    Fang Cheng also knew that he could not run the road army, but he saw that only the road army came after him alone, stopped immediately, hid in the bunker, pulled out guns and fired at the road army, trying to force the road army to move with bullets and delay time.


    And in his heart, he was afraid of the huge dinosaur, not the army who was "left behind the milk".


    But the next moment Fang Cheng found that he was wrong and was out of the mark. Because the road army didn''t plan to avoid his bullets, but used the flash to come behind Fang Cheng again. His right hand turned into a dragon claw and the arm holding the gun was a claw


    "Ah!!!" Looking at his momentary broken arm, Fang Chengzi screamed loudly, and a deep pain spread through his body, almost let Fang Cheng faint.


    The road army can ignore Fang Cheng''s feeling, tear off Fang Cheng''s hand, and then he immediately uses his left arm to lay the square neck, and then pulls Fang Cheng back to the direction of abellion, and then uses a cool flash to take the square back to the back of abellion.


    Fang Cheng only felt a breath, neck to be cut, arm fracture and pain, all kinds of discomfort torture Fang Cheng Die and live.


    When Fang Cheng felt that he was about to suffocate and died, Lu Jun finally released his neck, Fang Cheng greedily breathed a few breath of air with smoke and smoke. Even if he was choked, he didn''t stop. After experiencing suffocation, he realized the value of free breathing


    When Fang Cheng slowed down and could see the surrounding environment, he found that he had been taken to the back of abellion by the road army. This almost scared the newly slowed Fang Cheng to death, and his body trembled, not because of the pain caused by the arm, but because of fear


    The guards around saw their officers on the back of the dinosaur monster, all stunned, and they dared not shoot at will. Because the road army just moved too fast, the guards now react


    "Fang Cheng is in my hand, I hear another shot, and I will kill him!" The road forces let abellen walk to a conspicuous place, and he held Fang Cheng and shouted at hundreds of guards below.


    Although abellen was not afraid of the guards'' rifles, the road army was afraid. In the first battle, he accidentally got two shots, one shot in his right arm and one shot at his back. Now he was bleeding and hurt. He didn''t show it.


    "Give me a ceasefire! cease-fire! Who fires again I''ll take his job! " Fang Cheng heard the words of the road army, and saw that some guards here were firing, and immediately took up the walkie talkie in his waist with his intact hand and shouted.


    Fang Cheng is afraid of death and does not have the spirit of self sacrifice. Because it is the last time, he can live a day above ten thousand people. He can do whatever he wants in the gathering place. Therefore, he doesn''t want to die. As long as he can survive, he doesn''t care about face or the dignity of soldiers.


    After Fang Chengcheng called, the whole work area of the Western army prison camp was clean, and all the guards dared not shoot again, but surrounded the position of the road army and dinosaurs, and looked at the road army with a face of vigilance.


    There are several snipers on the high building in the distance who are holding guns and debugging equipment. They are waiting for the orders of their superiors to snipe the road forces from a long distance in case of emergency.


    But the smoke and fire rising in the work area brought great trouble to their aim. They were not sure to hit the road army at this distance. If they fail and kill Fang by mistake, they don''t have to stay in the gathering place


    Fang Cheng looked at the surrounding security guards and shot again. He was relieved. He knew that he could live if he could drag down and stabilize the road army.


    Because of such a big incident, other people and generals of the military must be thrilled. It is estimated that the support is on the way to come. The military strength is still clear. As soon as the support arrives, he will be safe.


    "Boy, are you a visionary? What is the dissatisfaction with us? It can be said that why we should solve the problem in this violent way? If you are a powerful person, how much food and what requirements are needed, we will meet you. I think you also know my identity. Don''t be impulsive and do something that will destroy your future... "" Fang Cheng, though he hated to break the road army to pieces, was still holding back the pain "saying great importance" to stabilize the road army and delay time. He was afraid that the road army would suddenly kill him mad.As for the reason why Fang Cheng knew that Lu Jun was a power, it was because there was also a power nearby. Fang Cheng had seen the power used by the power, so he knew the existence of the power after the end of the world. Fang Cheng thought that this dinosaur and the ability to move instantaneously were just Lu Jun''s powers.


    Moreover, Fang Cheng saw that the Lu army was coming out of the food warehouse in the work area. He thought that the Lu army was short of food and just wanted to grab food. Therefore, he wanted to lure the Lu army with food and ask the army to make his own demands, so as to stabilize the army and wait for support.


    Lu Jun looks at the "kind" Fang Cheng and smiles. Of course, he knows Fang Cheng''s careful thinking and knows that it''s not good for him to continue to drag on, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Since it is not the best time for him to escape, he still needs to wait for 30 seconds, so he wants to cheat Fang Cheng with the 30 seconds to see if he can get some useful information


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "How do you know I''m a psychic? Do you really meet my requirements? " Fang Cheng in front of the road army asked him suspiciously. He was really curious about how Fang Cheng knew the word "ability person". As for the sentence of meeting the requirements, the road army was talking about


    Fang Cheng saw that the road army raised a question and thought that the road army meant to negotiate. When he was pleased, he immediately said, "if you can satisfy, if you can, just mention it. Our military also has talents, and the strength is above you. So I can see it at a glance."


    Hearing Fang Cheng say that there are also powers in the military, the road army glanced around with fear. He knew that any one of them was not easy to offend. Even if he was strong enough now, he should be careful of the strange abilities of other powers.


    "Oh? Better than me? What are your military powers Lu Jun, just like a child, pretends to be unconvinced. The other side accepts that he just wants to talk.


    However, Fang Cheng didn''t answer his question positively this time. Instead, he continued to say, "young man, let me go down. I think you are not a bad man. There must be something difficult to say. We can solve problems through communication. You are so strong. As long as you are willing to surrender to us, we can not hold you responsible for what happened today, and I can If you continue to make trouble, the problem will not be solved. On the contrary, you will not be able to stay in the gathering place. What do you think? "


    Fang Cheng was sincere, at least pretending to be sincere. He analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the matter to the Lu army. He also thought about the conditions from the perspective of the army.


    It has to be said that Fang Cheng is indeed a veteran and has some skills. Even if his hand is torn off, he can still hold back the pain and calm down, and make every sentence so attractive.


    However, Fang Cheng made a mistake in his estimation, that is, the purpose of the Lu army was simply to do damage. He did not care about the food or the rank of captain.


    If it was someone else, they might be confused by Fang Cheng''s rhetoric and really stopped talking about terms with Fang Cheng. However, the Lu Jun knew that it was Fang Cheng''s trick, so he would not be deceived by Fang Cheng. On the contrary, he almost laughed


    Fang Cheng was worried when he saw that the Lu army did not respond to him. Just as Fang Cheng wanted to say something to the Lu Jun and continued to delay time, a huge explosion suddenly came from the work building in the work area, which made everyone look at it.


    The shock wave from the explosion shattered half of the glass of the work building and overturned a large number of security guards around it. In addition, the first floor of the work building instantly ignited a fierce fire, which was still spreading to the surrounding area and the second floor.


    Fang Cheng also looked at the location of the explosion, which was clearly the area of the human body laboratory. The sudden explosion of the laboratory made Fang Cheng open his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he also understood that this was a good thing for Lu Jun. however, what really puzzled him was that Lu Jun came out of the food warehouse, so why did it destroy the hidden laboratory?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Fang Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t put on any more. He yelled to the Lu Jun with a trill, "you''ve ruined our laboratory! Do you know how important this lab is?! You''re dead! The general will not let you go! No one can save you. You are dead! "


    Lu Jun didn''t look at Fang Cheng, who was angry. His right hand turned into a dragon''s claw. He aimed at Fang Cheng''s legs and went straight down. Then he said slowly, "are you finished? They''re all captured. How much talk? Even if I''m going to die, you can''t see it. I''m so grown-up and don''t have the consciousness of being a hostage yet? "


    Fang Cheng was once again screamed by the road army. He tightly covered the wound of his thigh with his only hand. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He lost too much blood and his consciousness began to blur. Fang Cheng only hoped that the support could come quickly. At that time, he would make the Road army die very ugly.


    Seeing that Fangcheng was quiet, and the surroundings were extremely chaotic, the Lu army immediately let Abe Lilong leave with strong thighs, and left in the direction of the gate of the Western army prison camp.


    Lu Jun was just waiting for this opportunity. He placed a large number of hand grenades in the laboratory. He knew when the laboratory would explode. Once the laboratory exploded, it would inevitably affect the surrounding guards, leaving them no time to take care of themselves and Abe lilon. At that time, he could withdraw safely, but he didn''t expect the explosion to be so powerful


    However, this was a good thing for the road army. The guards had no time to pursue the road army without any command, and there was no obstacle for the road army to retreat all the way.


    Although the snipers in the high place noticed that the road army and others had left, they had not received the orders from their superiors. They were afraid of hurting Fang Cheng and did not dare to shoot themselves.


    Moreover, because the road army attracted the guards of the Western army prison camp to the work area, there was no support on the other side of the camp area, so the fire could not be extinguished, and the whole camp area was burned up. Thousands of prisoners inside ran out, and the people of Cangying and Ruan Bing fled to the outside of the prison camp of the Western army


    It can be said that after today, the prison camp of the Western army no longer exists, because the two most important areas of the prison camp of the Western army were destroyed, a large number of grass-roots officers were killed, the laboratory was bombed, and nearly 500 guards were killed and injured. The most terrible thing is that even Fang Cheng was captured by the road Army"If you make such a big noise, you can''t escape. Even if you can escape from here, the whole gathering place is our military personnel, and you can''t escape from the gathering place. Which force are you from? What do you want? Why do you have to fight with us? " Fang Cheng, pale in face, lies on the back of Abe lilon, facing Lu Jun Dao. He has lost too much blood, which leads to his lack of vitality.


    The Route Army glanced at the surrounding environment and felt that they were less than 300 meters away from the gate of the Western army prison camp. They chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since I dare to make trouble, there is a way to retreat. I''m good at running away. I''m me, and no force counts. As for why I have to fight with you, You have to ask yourself. You forced me to come here. I was caught without any reason. Do you have to vent my small emotions? But I found what I wanted in your lab, and it didn''t come in vain


    When Fang Cheng heard that Lu Jun was arrested by him, the whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would bring such a big trouble in. If he knew that he would catch such a big trouble, he would not dare to arrest anyone at will


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "What are you going to do to me? Can you let me go? I really don''t want to die. It''s not good for you to kill me. I promise I won''t tell you about you, and I won''t retaliate with you. Even if you let me be your inside line in the military, I just want a way to live, cough, cough... " In spite of his regret, Fang Cheng still struggled to use the language of pleading. He felt that he was close to death and did not dare to think too much about it. He just wanted a way to live.


    The road army also felt Fang Cheng''s strong desire to survive, but still shook his head and said, "killing you is not good for me, but it''s not bad. You say that your army is so powerful, and if you let you go, it''s not like letting the tiger return to the mountain? Since I will tell you so much, I don''t mean to let you live. Moreover, the conditions you mentioned are not attractive to me at all. However, I am very interested in your military''s ability. If you tell me his ability, I can make you die with dignity. "


    When Fang Cheng heard that the road army didn''t give him a way to live, he looked desperate, and then he said with a wry grin, "well, it''s all about to die. Before I die, I don''t sell out the military. It can be considered as a contribution to the military. My wife and children are all dead. It''s lonely to live alone in the last life. It''s OK to meet them in advance, but Don''t be complacent, young man. Although you win today, you will always pay for what you have done. It''s just a matter of time. You can''t fight against our military alone. I''ll wait for you and have a good time... "


    After that, Fang Cheng closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting for death. He was already looking forward to it. He was also tired. He was not so afraid when he knew he had no way to live.


    The Lu army looked at Fang Cheng and nodded. Before his death, Fang Cheng looked like a man. He put the dragon''s claw into Fang Cheng''s neck and pierced Fang Cheng''s throat. Fang Cheng''s eyes widened and he stared at him, and a lot of blood foam came out of his mouth.


    After confirming that Fang Cheng could not survive, the road army pulled out the dragon''s claws and pushed Fang Cheng''s body down from the back of abelilon. Fang Cheng''s body fell from a place nearly three meters high and fell back to the ground again, bringing some dust.


    The adjutant of the alchemist, Fang Cheng, who was under ten thousand people in the gathering place, died in the hands of the road Army


    After Fang Cheng was killed, the road army and abelilon were less than 100 meters away from the gate of the Western army prison camp. If you go through another corner, you can see the gate.


    The Lu army also filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets again to prepare for the final fight, because he knew that there was a team of guards at the gate of the Western army prison camp, and he had to go through this barrier to escape.


    Abelilon also shook his tail and adjusted his state. After a long time of fighting, there are still many small wounds on his body, but these small wounds do not matter.


    When the road army was going to ride abelelon out of the corner and attack the gate of the Western army prison camp, he suddenly gave out a restless hiss and roar. The road army also heard a strange sound coming from the gate of the Western army prison camp.


    The cautious road army immediately climbed down the back of Abe lilon, peeped out his head from the wall of the corner and looked at the gate of the Western army prison camp, but the road army just looked at it and immediately drew its head back, and cried in his heart that it was terrible.


    At this time, a heavily armed convoy of soldiers entered the Western army prison camp and drove towards this side, with two armored vehicles loaded with important weapons at the beginning.


    The number of people and vehicles that were followed by them was too numerous. However, there must be more than 300 people with 50 vehicles. It is estimated that the convoy was attracted by the movement of the road army and came to support the prison camp of the Western army.


    Looking at the coming motorcade, the road army got a headache. If he and abelilon rushed out at this time, he would bear the positive firepower of this convoy. The bullets are not long. The firepower of hundreds of guns and heavy weapons are not a joke.


    If he chooses to retreat at this time, it will not work, because there are a lot of guards in the Western army prison camp behind him. In case he gets caught in the situation of being attacked by the front and back, it will be even more troublesome.


    There were interceptions in front and pursuers in the rear, which put the army in a very awkward situation. He thought like thunder, thinking about how to escape safely and minimize the loss.


    All of a sudden, the road Army thought of something that he could use now. It was a bionic tent. The bionic tent, which can simulate the surrounding environment and integrate with the surrounding environment, has been used by the road army before to escape from the pursuit of the young master, and the effect is good.


    Just do what you say, or the motorcade will come in a few minutes. The road army immediately took out the used bionic tent from the armed module and threw it in the corner to make the bionic tent look like the surrounding wall.


    After all, the army called him back. After all, he was too big to enter the bionic tent. Later, he needed to go out of the war, and the army drank another brain reagent to call him out. Now the situation is urgent, and the road army can''t take care of that much.


    Finally, the road army took out ten special grenades, set all the grenades at a fixed time of three minutes and left them in the grass on both sides of the road. If you don''t take a look at the grass carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    This section of the road is the only way for military convoys. The military convoys will surely pass by here later. Then these grenades will come into use.As for why the road army put so many grenades here, because he thought more than hiding in the bionic tent, his purpose was to use the bionic tent as a cover to ambush the military convoy and destroy the military convoy, so that he could escape safely. He didn''t want to be chased after he escaped


    After that, the road army quickly returned to the bionic tent, tightened the chain door of the tent, and the military convoy was about to reach the corner. After returning to the bionic tent, the road army was not idle, and immediately set up fire guards in the tent.


    Since we want to eat the convoy, it is not enough to rely on him alone and abelilon. At this time, the firepower guard is a good fire support, which can help the road army share part of the pressure.


    At the same time, the two armored vehicles headed by the military convoy had reached the corner, and then drove along the corner to the interior of the Western army prison camp.


    The armored vehicle was followed by a large number of soldiers and cross-country vehicles. All of them came to support the Western army prison camp under the orders of the alchemists. They did not realize that the road army hiding in the bionic tent was covered with firepower.


    Because the bionic tent in their eyes is just a very ordinary wall, all the soldiers did not expect that the God of death was hiding around them, and was about to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    With the passage of time, the road army soon laid the firepower guard, and the military convoy all marched to the front of the bionic tent, exposing the back to the road army and fire guards.


    The road army didn''t rush the fire guards to fire at once, because the grenades he arranged would not explode until about 10 seconds. The road army had to grasp every second to make the best surprise effect.


    With five seconds to go before the explosion, the road army drinks a brain reagent, restores the brain power that was used up, and then puts the fire guard in the state of waiting to be launched.


    At this time, the military convoy stopped, as if the vehicle in front of Fang Cheng''s body was found, which was thrown on the road by the road army.


    The road army still did not fire in a hurry, silently reciting the countdown of the grenade explosion, three seconds, two seconds, one second


    "Boom, boom..." As soon as time came, hundreds of grenades on both sides of the road exploded, causing a violent explosion, sweeping up a large amount of smoke and dust, covering the whole road in an instant.


    The military motorcade in the center of the road still doesn''t know what happened. As soon as it gets dark in front of the eyes and rings in the ear, it is covered by the effects of the special grenades, such as the mute grenade, the smoke grenade, the weightlessness grenade, the burning grenade, the flash grenade, and the high explosive grenade. The whole motorcade was killed and injured instantly and was temporarily paralyzed


    The road army and the bionic tent were not affected because they were not within the explosion range of the grenade. Looking at the military convoy struggling in the fire ahead, the road army knew that the opportunity was coming. They opened the bionic tent, called out the abiolone, and let the fire guards start to launch.


    As soon as abelilon appeared, it was a big breath of breath. In the military convoy which was unprepared to the rear, it cooperated with the firepower of 20 energy bombs per second, which caused the greatest damage to the military convoy.


    Soldiers in the military convoy died one by one, and the vehicles around them exploded one by one. Although they knew that their own side had been attacked, they were limited by the effect of various hand grenades. Even if they had extremely rich combat experience, they did not have the ability to resist, because they did not even know where the enemy was


    The road army did not show mercy because these soldiers could not resist for the time being. On the contrary, they intensified their efforts. They also took out anti tank rocket launchers and carried them on their shoulders. They constantly loaded rockets and bombarded the motorcade in front of them.


    Although the road army can''t see the motorcade in the dense fog and fire, the army''s motorcade is in this position, and the rocket is a range attack. As long as it goes in, it can always hit and kill the target.


    The road Army knows that it is necessary to seize the time to cause maximum damage to the military convoy. Otherwise, when the effect of the grenade is over, the military will react and it will be his turn to eat bullets


    If you look at it from a high place, you will find that this battle is just a massacre. It is just that the road army slaughtered a convoy of nearly 300 people by relying on itself and the power of abelilon.


    The military convoy was slaughtered by the road army for more than ten seconds, more than 100 people were killed, and the destruction of vehicles was countless. After more than ten seconds, the negative effects of various hand grenades were finally eased.


    The soldiers in the armored vehicle and several off-road vehicles in the front of the military convoy reacted first. They avoided the effect of most hand grenades and suffered the least loss because they drove fast.


    "At the back, everyone! The attacker is at the back! Fight back A captain sitting in an SUV, similar to a team commander, fired three bullets into the air with his gun and yelled at the motorcade behind him.


    After the roar, the captain led the armored vehicle in good condition, loaded with heavy weapons, drove into the thick smoke, and supported from the rear. As the smoke was blocked, they only knew that the attack came from the rear, but did not know the specific location and number of targets.


    Looking at the motorcade with nearly half of the casualties on his side, and the death toll is still increasing, the captain only feels chilly in his heart. How can he not understand that it is clearly the territory of their military, and they will suffer such a large-scale ambush


    But now it''s meaningless to think about it. He used to take the team to support Fang Cheng. Now Fang Cheng is dead, and the team he leads is nearly half dead. He has to think about how to stop loss and organize the remaining soldiers to fight back.


    The road army also knows that the effect of the special grenades is going to pass. The army''s motorcade has gone from being unable to resist to now it has bursts of sparse counterattack sound.


    It is estimated that about 100 people are still alive in the military convoy. The road army put away the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder, and flashed to Abe lilon''s back, trying to do another thing before the smoke dissipated.


    Abelilon also understood the idea of the road army. When the road army came to its back, he ran up and rushed into the smoke with big legs and attacked the living soldiers with a momentum of killing them.


    The road army was lying on his back tightly to avoid being hit by stray bullets. He covered his nose and mouth with a mask to prevent inhaling the pungent smoke. From time to time, he used the death butcher 8000 to fire a shot at the vehicle below, killing those who could still resist or exploding the vehicle.


    The fierce bumps made the road army numb. Strictly speaking, abalilon was not suitable for riding, and it was not as comfortable as an ostrich. Because the range of his body shaking was too large, the people on his back had to suffer. But for the special situation now, the road army really didn''t want to ride this thingThe road army and abelilon broke through to the middle of the military convoy. Along the way, they killed more than 20 people one after another. They felt that the smoke was soon dissipated. When the road army was ready to let Abe lilon withdraw, two armored vehicles and several off-road vehicles suddenly rushed out. The captain at the front of the convoy came with support.


    The captain looked at the three or four meter high abelilon in front of him and shook his hand with the gun. He was a little suspicious that he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would such a big monster appear here? Are they attacked by this monster?


    However, surprised but surprised, the captain''s combat experience is still very rich, on-the-spot reaction ability is also very strong, after seeing abelilon, the captain took the lead in shooting, and again roared, "fire! Fire


    On hearing the captain''s order, the surviving soldiers immediately pressed the trigger and fired the loaded bullets. The heavy machine guns on the armored vehicle also aimed at Abe lilon, and fired instantly. The power of the machine gun at close range was still very impressive, and it made a lot of wounds to Abe lilon.


    The road army didn''t expect that the two armored vehicles of this convoy returned with so many people, and the firepower was still so fierce. However, it was good that they returned, so that he could have a whole pot and save him from looking for it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Bang bang!" The road army raised his hand to an SUV below, which was two guns, and began to fight back.


    The bullet of the first shot of the SUV 8000 directly tore the front of the SUV. The second shot hit the fuel tank of the SUV in the front. The SUV exploded and split, and the soldiers inside died instantly.


    After firing two shots, the road army "stopped fire". Because the bullet clip of the dead butcher 8000 was empty, his posture was very awkward. It was difficult to change bullets for the dead Tu 8000 when he was lying on his stomach.


    At this time, however, abelilon had arrived within 20 meters of the armored vehicle against the barrage of bullets in front of him. Twenty meters was the scope of the attack of inflamed breath, and also the scope of Abe lilon to do whatever he wanted.


    The Lu army patted the back of Abe Lilong, who understood the meaning of the army and roared. He aimed at the people and vehicles that fired at him from below.


    Driving in the front of the two armored vehicles were the first to suffer from the "care" of the flame, is holding a heavy machine gun to fire at Abe lilon soldiers were burned black in an instant, even the scream did not come out died.


    The people inside the armored vehicle are OK for the time being because of the protection of high-temperature armor. However, it seems that abeliron is deliberately targeting the armored vehicle, and continuously spits out inflammation on the armored vehicle.


    A few seconds later, the people inside the armored vehicle felt like they had entered the incinerator and wanted to open the door of the armored vehicle to escape. However, the door of the armored vehicle had been burned red by the high temperature. When the soldiers touched the door, they immediately made a "Chi Chi Chi" sound like barbecue.


    The soldier who can''t open the armored door can only be roasted to death in the armored vehicle and lost his life. After death, the moisture on his skin is evaporated and dried, just like a corpse.


    Seeing that the two armored vehicles had no movement, abelilon roared twice in protest, as if to show its domineering and inviolability. In fact, it was just a revenge, because the machine gun on the armored vehicle just hurt it


    "Step back! Step back The captain in charge of the motorcade saw that the attack of abelilon was so terrible that he destroyed their strongest armored vehicle in one face-to-face manner. He was so scared that he immediately ordered the convoy to retreat in an attempt to escape from the high temperature range of inflammation.


    But how can abelilone let them go and catch up with them with a quick step, and it is a series of fatal inflammations.


    Wherever Yanxi passes by, cars are destroyed and people are killed. As long as it is affected by Yanxi, flames will ignite. The road army lying behind abelilon can feel the temperature of burning breath, not to mention soldiers and captains who are under the attack range of burning breath.


    "Boom, boom..." Off road vehicles are not as heat-resistant as armored vehicles. They can''t resist for long. The off-road vehicles hit by the fuel tank by burning information explode instantly, and the soldiers inside are dead.


    Thirty seconds later, all the captains and other soldiers who came to support them were overtaken by Abe lilon and died under the burning breath. So far, there were no active vehicles and standing people in the convoy that the military came to support the Western army prison camp.


    After solving the army''s convoy, the road army turned back and put away the bionic tent and firepower guard, and rode on the abelilon again, passing through the corner and heading for the gate of the Western army prison camp.


    In this world war, although the road army attacked a convoy of nearly 300 people alone, the resources it paid were also terrible. Ten special grenade bags, various kinds of ammunition, and a brain potion were drunk. If these things were converted into dragon coins, they would be worth about 2000 yuan.


    The most important thing is that there is no reward for killing by the road army. There is only pay and no gain. Even if you win, you won''t get anything. It''s not worth it. This is also the reason why the road army doesn''t like to confront the military head-on. It''s dangerous and costly.


    The road army originally wanted to take the two military armored vehicles into the armed module, because it looked usable from the outside, but after a careful look, the road army found that the armored vehicles had been completely abandoned.


    Because the explosive and destructive power of abeliron is too terrible, it has destroyed many lines and precision instruments of armored vehicles. Now, there is only a fuel tank and an empty shell left in the armored vehicle. Even if it is taken away, it is useless


    Thinking of this, although the road army won the battle, they were not happy at all. Fortunately, he did not meet resistance again from the corner to the gate of the Western army prison camp.


    After arriving at the gate of the Western army''s prison camp, the road army found that there were no guards at the gate, and there were hundreds of corpses all over the gate. There were guards, Blackstone consortia, goshawks and prisoners.


    It is estimated that the death time of the corpses was half an hour ago. When the road army looked at the corpses, they could imagine the scene at that time. It should be that after the prisoners in the prison camp escaped from the camp area, they launched a collective attack on the guard at the gate of the Western army prison camp.


    After a fierce battle, he killed many guards by taking advantage of the number of soldiers. After paying a certain price, he successfully escaped from the prison camp of the Western army


    Seeing that there were no enemies around, the road army did not dare to relax their vigilance. They did not stay too long. They put away abelilon and walked alone to a remote road. After all, he did not know whether there was anyone in the military who would support him.


    Since the prison camp of the Western army is a private territory privately planned by the alchemists in the gathering area, there are no people within a few kilometers around. All of them are empty warehouses or shooting ranges. However, this also facilitates the road army to escape, allowing him to escape safely from this area.While walking, the road army also eliminates its own traces, such as footprints, so as to prevent them from being tracked to a certain extent.


    However, the gunshot wounds on the soldiers were still bleeding. Occasionally, a few drops of blood were dripping on the ground. The army didn''t care too much about it. They buried the blood in sand.


    When he was far away from the prison camp of the Western army and felt that he was about to enter the residential or commercial area of the gathering place, the Lu Jun came to a remote corner and stopped. He had another important thing to do, which was related to his safety in the gathering place.


    Because Fang Cheng was killed by him, the prison camp of the Western army was destroyed by him, and so many people died. The military can''t just forget about it. It will certainly pursue it to the end.


    When he was fighting in the work area, he was not wearing a mask. His face must have been seen by the surviving guards. It is estimated that in a few hours, a wanted notice for him will appear in the streets of the gathering place.


    However, it was not the fault of the road army. He deliberately showed his face to let the guards see it, because he was going to try the newly acquired 100 face mask.


    He wants to camouflage himself with a hundred face mask. If he can change his face into another person, he can travel freely in the gathering place again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Before preparing to put on a hundred face mask, the road army took off his guard clothes and trousers, wiped the blood stains on his face and body, and took out the medical box to deal with the wound.


    The gunshot wound on the arm is a penetrating wound, which is not a big problem. The gauze wrapped in the spray point cell repair solution is finished, but the gunshot wound behind is penetrating, and the bullet head is still in the body of the army.


    Because it was on the back, the road army couldn''t take the bullet out for a while, so he had to bear with it. That''s why the army didn''t use the talent of living cells to repair the wound. If he restored the wound by force, the bullet would stay in his body forever. He didn''t want to


    After finishing these, the army changed into a suit of casual clothes that could cover his wounds. Then he took out the mask and put it on his face gently.


    After wearing the mask, Lu Jun felt that his face was hot and itchy. It seemed that something was wriggling. It was strange that the feeling lasted about two minutes before it stopped.


    After the creeping feeling disappeared, the road army touched his face. It was not the same as before. He was very curious about what he looked like now, so he took out a reflective mirror from the armed module to look at it.


    After seeing his appearance in the mirror, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and then he was very happy. At this time, the person in the mirror could not even recognize himself. He was just a different person.


    Now the road army is a public face. If you throw it in the crowd, you can''t recognize that kind of face. What''s more, it can change not only the face, but also the head shape and hair. It seems that there is a reason why the hundred face mask can be opened in the S-level supply box.


    Seeing that there was nothing missing, the road army lit a fire, burned the guard clothes he had taken off on the ground, and then turned to walk to the street of the gathering place. He had to confirm his current position before he could make the next plan


    After the road army left for a period of time, an off-road vehicle quickly drove to the gate of the Western army prison camp. The people in the vehicle were major general Zhang Deshao and black robed man Lao Wu. They came here all the way from the villa, and now they have arrived.


    Originally, the fifth wanted to sneak into the Western army prison camp from other places to see the situation first, but when they were on the road, they saw that there was a thick black smoke and heard explosions. They knew that something had happened here and drove the SUV directly to the door.


    Looking at hundreds of corpses at the gate, the fifth didn''t find the information he wanted, so he motioned Zhang Deshao to continue to open inside to see if he could find anything.


    Zhang De Shuai glanced around and saw that none of the guards of the Western army prison camp was present. He stepped on the accelerator to avoid the body and drove to the inside of the Western army prison camp.


    When they drove a hundred meters to the corner, they were shocked by the scene at the corner. At this time, the burning vehicles, the burning corpses and the corpses of soldiers were all around the corner, which can only be described as extremely tragic.


    "This How can this be possible? " Zhang De Shuai couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know whether he was talking to the fifth or talking to himself.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the fifth was also shocked. It was hard to imagine what kind of fighting the soldiers of these armored vehicles had experienced. He opened the door and stepped down from the SUV and said to Zhang Desai, "are there other forces in the gathering area who dare to attack your army?"


    Zhang De Shuai also stepped out of the SUV, shook his head and said, "no, our military has more than 30000 armed forces, which control most of the gathering places. Other forces add up to less than 10000. As long as there is no brain problem, we will not fight against our military, let alone kill so many of us."


    Zhang De Shuai said there was no exaggeration. Since the establishment of the gathering place, the military has not been attacked in the gathering place. Even if those big and small forces are dissatisfied with the military, they are still holding in their hearts, resolving problems through negotiation, and dare not confront the military openly.


    After listening to Zhang De Shuai''s words, the fifth nodded. After checking the bodies of several soldiers, he said, "we are late. The person we are looking for may have left."


    Hearing this, Zhang De Shuai also thought of something. He said, "do you mean that all this was done by the Lu army? It''s impossible. No one has the strength. "


    Old five looked at Zhang Desai and said slowly, "even if it''s not him, it must have something to do with him. Don''t forget how he killed your son. And as far as I know, he is not afraid of your army at all."


    After listening to Lao Wu''s words, Zhang De Shuai was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath of air, "what shall we do now? Do you want to go in again? "


    Old five shook his head and sat back in the middle of the SUV. "No, there''s such a big thing going on here. It''s estimated that someone will come soon. I don''t want to be seen. You can take me out, and then you can go to find the priest."


    Zhang Desai heard that the fifth asked him to go to find the priest. He was very puzzled. He also sat back in the middle of the SUV and said, "why? Shall we not go to the army? "


    Hearing that Zhang De Shuai had so many problems, he said impatiently, "I finally know why your father didn''t transfer the power in his hands to you. Is your brain not very good? You go to the priest and give him the photo of the Lu army, saying that it is this man who destroyed the prison camp of the Western army. Naturally, he will mobilize his strength to arrest the Lu army. At that time, we just need to sit and enjoy the profits of the army. And most importantly, this will shift the goal of the priest to the army, thus neglecting us. When your father wakes up, we can fight I''m surprised. Do you understandZhang De Shuai nodded after listening to the fifth man''s words. He was not stupid. Otherwise, he would not be a major general. He was just too sad recently, which led to a lack of concentration and a bit of unconsciousness


    "Let''s go. Don''t mention me to anyone. If someone knows that I exist, our plans will be greatly reduced." Fifth, afraid that Zhang De Shuai exposed him, he quickly reminded him.


    "I know that, but there is another problem. What if the priest doesn''t believe what I said? Our relationship has not been very good, he may feel that I am misleading him Zhang De Shuai weakly to the old five, said his worry.


    "Then try to convince him! If you can''t do this well, what''s the difference between that and trash? What''s the use of me keeping you? Shut up and drive Seeing that Zhang Desai was still asking these time-consuming mentally retarded questions, the fifth man roared with great impatience.


    In fact, the fifth doesn''t do this at ordinary times, but there is no news of the fourth for a long time, which makes him very upset and in a bad mood. He wants to quickly finish the things here and go to find the fourth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Anyway, he can''t get angry when he''s under the eaves, but he can''t be started by the old man


    When Zhang De Shuai drove the cross-country vehicle out of the gate of the Western army prison camp again, the fifth suddenly thought of something. He stopped him and stood there thinking for a while. Then he said to Zhang De Shuai, "you go, I''m going to get something. If something happens, I''ll find you there."


    Zhang De Shuai didn''t know what the fifth man was up to, but he didn''t dare to ask. He stepped on the gas pedal and left in the direction of the square. He wanted to go to the priest and finish what the fifth man told him.


    Seeing Zhang Desai leave, the fifth also walked along the direction of the road army, and from time to time he squatted down to scratch the ground, as if he had found something


    At the same time, Ruan Bing, who returned home, finally reported to her father about the grain transportation operation, and explained to the people in the consortium a series of tasks to put pressure on the military.


    Just finished Ruan Bing did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief, Ruan snow suddenly rushed from the downstairs to her, coagulation heavy way, "sister, something happened!"


    Ruan Bing to Ruan snow in a hurry did not make voice gesture, pointed to the side of the bedroom, "go in again."


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s gesture, Ruan Xue nodded knowingly and walked into the bedroom with Ruan Bing. There were quite a lot of guards and workers in their house. So they would be very careful when they had important conversations to prevent being overheard by "people with a heart".


    After entering the bedroom and locking the door, Ruan Bing said to Ruan Xue, "what''s the matter? Is there any news about the army? "


    Ruan Xue nodded, then shook his head and said, "the people we were arrested by Fang Cheng have come back. At present, in the No. 2 stronghold of our consortium, I happened to go to No. 2 stronghold to get things, and saw them..."


    "Back? How could that be possible? Fang Cheng will let them go so soon? What about the road army? " As soon as Ruan Bing heard that the captured people came back, she was excited to interrupt Ruan Xue. In fact, she was the one who blamed herself most for the road army''s capture, so she would try her best to do anything to offend the military for remedy.


    Ruan Xue looked at the excited Ruan Bing, also knew her sister''s idea, and immediately said, "listen to me first. According to the people who came back, they broke out from the Western army prison camp, and the goshawk''s men and other prisoners who were locked in it. I also asked them if they had seen the road army. They said that the road army helped them kill several guards and burned the prison camp area and then it disappeared Because the situation was very chaotic at that time, they didn''t know whether the road army had escaped, but after they escaped from the Western army prison camp, they heard bursts of explosions inside the Western army prison camp, like someone fighting in it. Do you think the road army did not escape? "


    After hearing the news from Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing frowned and thought for a while, and then said slowly, "it should not be. If even they can escape, the road army will certainly be able to do so. I wonder, as far as I know, the Western army prison camp is a private territory planned and built by Fang Shi. Should the defense be so lax? Have you asked how they escaped? How many people died? No one''s stopping them? "


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue nodded and immediately said, "yes, they were originally trapped in the prison camp area. They were blocked inside by the guards there. However, as they were fighting, the guards outside suddenly retreated a lot. They took the opportunity to escape without encountering any resistance. Until at the gate of the Western army prison camp, they met with resistance guards again, and they died dozens of times People also killed dozens of guards, and finally escaped in this way. What they said was not very clear, but they probably meant that. "


    Ruan Bing nodded his head thoughtfully: "according to what they said, the only possibility is that after helping them, the road army went to another place and fought with those guards, which attracted the attention of those guards and was trapped."


    "What are we going to do now? Why don''t we send someone to the Western army camp to inquire about it? " After listening to Ruan Bing''s analysis, Ruan Xue also worried.


    "No, it''s too much time. I''m going to take a team of people directly to the prison camp of the Western army. If the road army is really trapped in it, we''ll probably have a fight with the military. You go to inform goshawk and let him prepare for the worst." Think of the road army may be trapped, Ruan cold Li way.


    If the life of the road army was threatened, she would not care so much. Although it would damage the interests of the Blackstone consortium, in her heart, feelings were more important than interests. She decided to advance and retreat with the road army.


    After that, without waiting for Ruan Xue to speak, Ruan Bing opened the door of his bedroom and walked outside. Time did not wait for anyone. He had to race against the clock. If he was besieged by the military, the road army might not last long.


    But as soon as Ruan Bing walked out of the bedroom, she saw Gu Feng and her father come out of the study in a hurry, and her face was dignified. Ruan Bing, who was curious, asked casually, "Dad, uncle Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ruan Tian saw Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "you two don''t go out these days. There''s a big event. The gathering place is going to change. I''ll deal with some things first. You can ask the ancient style."


    After that, Ruan Tian went downstairs in a hurry. She didn''t even change her casual clothes. Ruan Bing seldom saw her father in such a hurry. She turned her head and looked at the ancient wind. She wanted to get the answer from the ancient wind. Ruan Xue also stood behind Ruan Bing, looking at the ancient wind with a puzzled face.Gu Feng looked at the young lady in front of him and gave a wry smile, "we just received the news that Fang Cheng was killed in the Western army prison camp, and the Western army prison camp was also destroyed. The army killed six or seven hundred people, including a large number of officers. According to the report of the surviving soldiers, there was only one murderer, and the man was accompanied by a giant dinosaur monster, who could spit fire..."


    Although Gufeng''s passage is short, it contains a huge amount of information. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were stunned for five or six seconds because they knew that the murderer mentioned by Gufeng was Lu Jun, and only Lu Jun possessed dinosaurs


    "Did you catch the murderer?" Ruan Bing asked her the most concerned question. She didn''t care how many people were killed and how much things were lost. He just wanted to know whether the army had caught it.


    Gu Feng looked at the anxious Ruan Bing, shook his head and said, "we didn''t catch the murderer, nor did we leave the dinosaur monster. The murderer still ran away after the murderer killed the man. At present, we don''t know what the purpose of this" abnormal "is. It is said that even the mechanized military forces can''t do anything about him. However, someone saw his face. It is estimated that the gathering place will immediately want him and enter Martial law. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Ruan Bing was relieved to hear that the Lu army had not been captured, but she immediately burst into a bitter smile. She finally understood what the words said before they were captured. It seems that the road army has long planned to confront the military.


    What''s more, the strength of the road army is so terrible that people can''t understand it. They not only killed Fang Cheng, but also killed 600 or 700 nuclear armed soldiers.


    Even if Ruan Bing was a member of the road army, he couldn''t figure out how the army did it. It''s six or seven hundred people with guns. It''s not those stupid ordinary infected people


    Ruan Xue also lamented thousands of times. First, he shocked the strength of the road army. Second, he understood that in the last days, the weak would choose to negotiate, and the strong could do whatever they wanted.


    Because when they were preparing a series of things against the military, the road army had already killed other people''s people, demolished other people''s nests, and also escaped. If we use the popular language to describe it, we can still run with Bi installed


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are also glad that the road army is their friend, not an enemy. Otherwise, even with the strength of the army, even the army is unable to stop it. The Blackstone consortium is only a bubble in his eyes.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing was also amused by the idea that he wanted to attract the road army into the Blackstone consortium, because to be honest, some of the black stone consortia have Eastern and Western army troops, and some have not.


    If the road army is compared to a lion, the black stone consortium is a sheep. Have you ever seen lions join the sheep? Fortunately, I didn''t tell Lu Jun clearly at that time, otherwise I would make a joke


    Gu Feng didn''t know that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had so many thoughts in front of him. He was just curious why the eldest lady cared so much about these things today, but he didn''t think too much.


    "Miss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first. Just now our people also reported that the people we were captured by Fang Cheng have fled back and are now staying in No.2 stronghold. Ruan Tian ordered me to go over and ask about the situation. The military suffered such a big loss, and our people just escaped back at this time. I''m afraid they will lead them Even to our Blackstone consortium. " The ancient style arched the hand, to Ruan ice road.


    In fact, Ruan Tian''s original words are to let Gu Feng control those who have escaped back, and may hand them over to the military when necessary.


    Because of such a big incident, the military will definitely pursue it. In case it is found out by then, these people who escaped back also participated in the destruction of the prison camp of the Western army.


    If the military puts a label on the Blackstone syndicate as a rebel gathering place, it will be a big crime. Therefore, Ruan Tian has to prepare early and take precautions. He is a businessman and his interests are paramount.


    If some people who are not very important to him can protect the interests of the Blackstone consortium, Ruan Tian will not hesitate to do so. It can''t be said that he is merciless or cunning. After all, this is also the helplessness of those in power


    Ruan Bing nodded his head after listening to Gu Feng and said, "OK, uncle Feng, before you go to No.2 stronghold, can you do one thing for me, that is, go to count how much grain we have in warehouse No.1, and bring the information back to me. Because the grain transportation operation fails, the grain in the gathering area will be very short. I want to see how much our food can maintain our operation For a long time, please. "


    Gu Feng wondered why Ruan Bing would give him the work of counting grain, but he didn''t think much. Because what Ruan Bing said was reasonable, he nodded his head and said, "OK, miss, I''ll do it right away."


    After that, Gu Feng hurried down the stairs and left. Counting food is a time-consuming job. He estimated that he would be busy for a long time


    Ruan Xuejun will not let them know about the private affairs of the two old snow soldiers in the bedroom. They will not let them know about the situation immediately If you touch them, they can''t be recaptured by the military. You have to be secretive and eliminate all traces. "


    Ruan Bing just let Gu Feng go to the No.1 warehouse to count the food just to delay time. Her purpose is to hide those who have escaped before Gu Feng and the military.


    After all, those people know too much. If they are recaptured for interrogation, it will not only do harm to the road army, but also to the Blackstone consortium. She can''t let those people ruin the overall situation. She believes that goshawk is doing the same thing at the moment.


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue understood her sister''s meaning, nodded, opened the bedroom door, and trotted away. Although she hadn''t slept for nearly two days, Ruan Xue was very sleepy, but now things are urgent and there is no time to rest


    After Ruan Xue also left, Ruan Bing''s bedroom is quiet, quiet Ruan Bing can hear his heartbeat.


    Ruan Bing took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her heart. She sat on the bed, closed her eyes and rubbed her temples. Only a few hours after she came back, there were so many things that her mind was a little confused. She had to take good care of her thoughts.


    If Ruan Bing guessed correctly, in the next period of time, the gathering place will be in chaos. First, the failure of grain transportation operation will soon spread in the gathering place. At that time, it is estimated that everyone will be in panic. Because there is no food, 600000 survivors will face the problem of starvation.Second, the road army''s attack on the military killed so many people in the army that the military could not give up. It would try its best to find the road army. However, the road army was so angry that it would only fight to the end and could not yield. At that time, it was estimated that there would be another big war.


    I just hope that this time the road army can be saved from danger. I don''t know if the road army can come to find her tonight. If only she could be by the side of the army, she could at least help the army share some of it. There is no need to worry about sitting here.


    It seems that since the arrival of the road army, the gathering place has not been peaceful, and the military always suffers losses. I really don''t know how to describe the road army. Thinking of this, Ruan Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    After a short rest, Ruan Bing stood up and walked out of the bedroom. She also had to prepare and arrange some new plans. In case of a fight between the army and the army, she would not stand idly by.


    In fact, Ruan Bing''s guess is not right. In the next time, the gathering place will be in chaos, which can''t be described as too much as the storm. However, there are still few Ruan Bing. In addition to the internal factors, there are also those covetous and impetuous infectious groups outside the gathering place. They are about to launch an attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    However, the Lu Jun was not particularly aware of the impact he had on the gathering place. At this time, he was walking leisurely on the streets of the gathering place.


    After he left the prison camp of the Western army, he had been wandering here for a long time, but he still did not know where the gathering place belonged to. After all, the gathering place where 600000 people could live was quite large.


    Lu Jun dare not ask people, because everyone lives in the gathering place. You suddenly run to ask others where this is. It''s easy to let others know that you are a new comer. The Lu Jun doesn''t want to expose his identity because of this kind of thing


    Since you don''t know where you are, you can go slowly. Anyway, the road army has changed its face now, and the journey is not in a hurry. You can always find familiar buildings or landmark places after a long walk.


    The road army was looking at all kinds of people on the street, feeling the atmosphere of the past, when suddenly a military dog rushed out from the side of the street, the target is the position of the road army.


    The road army looked at the dog rushing towards him. He was startled. He immediately raised his right foot and was ready to kick the dog. However, the road army stopped abruptly and was stunned for a moment. The dog ran to him, wagging its tail and circling him.


    It''s not that the Lu army suddenly became soft hearted, but the army found that this dog was the one tamed by Xiao Wan. But Xiaowan took the dog to the new stronghold. Why did he appear here?


    Lu Jun squatted down and touched the head of the military dog. Unexpectedly, the dog recognized himself. Now he has changed his face. It is estimated that the military dog remembers his taste.


    When the road army was thinking, the dog suddenly bit the leg of the army''s trousers and pulled it to the side street, as if to take the army somewhere.


    Looking at the humanized military dog, the road army suddenly thought of something, and let the military dog lead the way and follow the dog to the side of the street.


    The speed of military dogs is very fast, and the road army has to trot to keep up with them. Moreover, the military dogs specially drill into the alleys and turn seven or eight turns, which makes the road army dizzy.


    After two minutes of walking, the dog stopped at the end of an alley. The road army didn''t know where he was, and now he didn''t know where he was


    However, Lu Jun saw a familiar figure in the alley, which made him very happy and surprised, because it was Xiaowan who was waiting in the alley!


    Xiao Wan was closing her eyes at this time, as if she was using a power to control the small animals around her. It took a few seconds for her eyes to open slowly. She had already felt that someone was coming, but she was just using the power. It was inconvenient.


    Xiaowan, who opened her eyes, saw that the dog had brought him a "stranger". She became alert and pressed her hand on the dagger in her waist, but her face was still silent and said, "uncle, do you have anything to do? Is my dog causing you trouble? I''m sorry. "


    Xiaowan''s voice is continuous, and people are harmless to people and animals. It gives people a feeling of being clever and polite. But if you are blinded by her appearance and think she is a little girl about ten years old, you are totally wrong.


    Don''t forget that this "smart and polite" little girl killed a psychic only yesterday, and she killed her cruelly. She is clever and polite, but she just wants to be polite before soldiers.


    If there is a change in the road army at this time, or Xiaowan feels that the person in front of her is threatening, she will attack in her way


    Lu Jun saw that Xiao Wan could not recognize him, and called him uncle. He laughed bitterly. Is his new appearance so old?


    However, the Lu Jun didn''t care about these details, and immediately said, "Xiao Wan, why are you here? What about the others? Didn''t I ask brother wood to go back to you? "


    When Xiao Wan heard the voice of Lu Jun, she was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t understand why the man who didn''t know in front of her had the voice of Lu Jun''s brother. She wondered, "brother Lu Jun? Is that you? "


    Looking at Xiaowan, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "it''s me. I caused some small troubles in the gathering place. I was afraid that someone would catch me, so he disguised it. Are you ok?"


    Although Lu Jun marveled at the strength of the Baimian mask, seeing Xiaowan alone, he thought that it was the new stronghold. He wanted to ask quickly what was going on there.


    Xiaowan was overjoyed to see that it was really a Lu Jun, and quickly said, "great, everyone is OK. We have built the new stronghold. Uncle bear and I came here to wait for you before dawn, so we didn''t meet brother wood."


    When the army heard that the bear was coming, he glanced around and said, "what about the bear? How did you get in? Didn''t I tell you I''ll be back in two days? What''s the matter with me


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan put off her excited expression and became serious. She said to Lu Jun, "Uncle bear and the black devil wolf can''t come in. They are waiting for us outside the gathering place. I sneaked in when it was dark. We really had a very important thing to tell you. We were attacked yesterday when we were building a new stronghold..."


    In the next five minutes, Xiao Wan told the Lu Jun exactly what happened to them yesterday when they were attacked by the eight tribes and the Baisha financial group. Even the fourth senior was a power, what the power was and how to die. She also told the road army that the fourth elder had accomplices at the gathering place."The target of these people is you. I''m afraid that you don''t know the situation when you come back to the gathering place, and there may be danger. So I immediately come here. However, I don''t know whether you have come back or where you are. You can only use the ability to control small animals to help me search. Fortunately, I found it after more than four hours, otherwise I don''t know what to do." After that, Xiao Wan showed a happy expression, which showed that she was really happy.


    Lu Jun felt a little sad and moved when he heard Xiaowan talk for more than four hours. He took out a brain reagent and handed it to Xiaowan to let Xiaowan recover his brain power. He was worried that Xiaowan''s long use of powers would lead to brain exhaustion and sequelae.


    However, Xiaowan didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, she put it in her intimate pocket and prepared to keep it until she needed it. She is still able to hold on to it. She doesn''t know how it came from, but she knows it''s precious and doesn''t want to waste it


    Seeing that Xiaowan didn''t drink the reagent, Lu Jun didn''t force her. As long as she could hold on, Xiaowan was still very reliable in Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Are you sure they are part of the eight? Is there any other information? " After thinking for a while, Lu Jun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    He has worked for Baisha financial group for so many years, and he knows more than the butcher. He has heard a little about the organization called the eight tribes, so he needs to make sure. But if he is really the eight members, they will be in great trouble.


    Xiao Wan hesitated after hearing Lu Jun''s words, and then slowly took out an identity card of eight tribes from his pocket and handed it to Lu Jun.


    She found this from the fourth elder. She wanted to hide it secretly and didn''t want to show it to others. But since the road army asked, she had to take it out. She would not hide it from the army.


    Lu Jun looked at an identity card with eight characters and strange lines in his hand, and nodded. It was indeed the identity card of the eight tribes. He once saw it in the Baisha consortium by accident. It seems that the big trouble is really coming.


    But what the road army did not understand was why the people of Baisha financial group and the eight tribes wanted to find him? According to reason, he just killed a few unimportant people in Baisha Group. It should not be worth the effort of Baisha consortium.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t think too much about it, and he didn''t worry about it. Because he was far away from the emperor and had the ability to protect himself, he could kill as many people as the Baisha consortium sent.


    Although he can''t afford to provoke the eight followers, they are big organizations. They have only a cooperative relationship with the Baisha consortium. They will not take him as a small figure, nor send a large army to encircle him in order to help the Baisha consortium.


    "Brother Lu Jun, the woman left this thing after her death. I don''t know what it is. I brought it to you together." Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t speak at the ID card, Xiao Wan remembered that there was still something left for Lu Jun, so she took out the little light ball left by the fourth elder and handed it to Lu Jun.


    But now the small light bulb is not as bright as before. It is estimated that it is due to long exposure to the air, which means it is ready to dissipate.


    The Lu Jun, interrupted by Xiao Wan, looks at the dim little ball of light, and his face is happy. This little light ball is the ownerless power left by the power''s death!


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is smart and brings this to him. If this thing is left outside and has not been absorbed for more than 24 hours, it will dissipate with the air. However, the Lu army has a power module that can store powers permanently, so you can ignore this problem.


    Lu Jun throws the old four''s ID card back to Xiaowan. This is Xiaowan''s booty, which should belong to Xiaowan. Then he takes Xiaowan''s ownerless ability light ball and immediately adds it into the power module for detection.


    "Detection complete, power Name: Chiba kill, power category: brain power, power effect: gather several sharp maple leaves to attack the target. The number and sharpness of maple leaves increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area value."


    An aggressive brain power, you can''t see more from the introduction of power, but any aggressive ability is worth absorbing and using.


    Just as the Lu Army wanted to check some stone tablets of powers obtained in the laboratory of the Western army prison camp, the military dog on the side suddenly barked with vigilance. Xiaowan also said, "brother Lu Jun, someone is coming from outside!"


    As soon as Xiao Wan''s voice dropped, two guards in charge of the security of the gathering place came out of the corner of the lane. They were on a routine patrol. They wanted to smoke a cigarette in the alley. It was quite unexpected to see someone in the alley.


    "Hello! What are you doing here! Hands up A guard with strong vigilance voiced his voice and pulled out the gun from his waist. His years of experience told him that there must be problems with people hiding in such alleys.


    Another guard looked at the nervous companion, did not care, carefully took out a cigarette in his mouth and lit it in his mouth, then looked like watching a play.


    After hearing the guard''s voice, the Lu army slowly raised his hand, turned his back to the two guards and did not look back. Xiaowan also stayed beside the army without moving.


    The guard saw that the two people in front of him did not move, so he quickly walked over with a pistol and said in a loud voice, "take out your ID card at the gathering place. I want to check it now."


    After listening to the guard finish, Lu Jun still didn''t look back and gave a wry smile. His new face now has no identity card. It seems that he has to kill again.


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s expression, Xiao Wan knew what Lu Jun meant. She didn''t need the Lu Jun to speak. She immediately closed her eyes and began to use her powers.


    Seeing that the two men in front didn''t take out their ID cards, the guard quickened his pace and said in a loud voice again, "Hello! What about you! Do you hear me?! Take out the ID card right away, I want to check it... "


    Before the guard''s words were finished, a king spider suddenly jumped down from above, landed on the guard''s shoulder, and bit the guard''s neck as fast as possible.


    The guard looked at Wang spider on his shoulder. He was in a panic. He raised his hand and wanted to hit him. However, he stopped half way up. Then his eyes turned white, and he froze at the mouth and fell on the ground constantly twitching. This is Wang spider''s neurotoxin.


    Another guard saw that his companion suddenly collapsed. He threw away his half smoked cigarette and pulled out the gun from his waist.


    But before he opened the insurance, another king spider jumped down from above and aimed at the guard''s neck. The guard immediately fell to the ground with convulsions.Xiao Wan looks at the two fallen guards and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are only two guards, otherwise her king spider is really not enough.


    Lu Jun nodded after hearing the sound of the guard falling down. It seemed that he didn''t have to do it. Xiaowan had already done it for him. He gave Xiaowan a look of appreciation and praised, "good job."


    Xiao Wan was also very happy when she heard the praise of the Lu army. She just wanted to be recognized, but she immediately said, "brother Lu Jun, are you going to kill them? They''re just poisoned. They''re not dead. "


    Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "they saw your face. Kill it, or there will be trouble."


    "Oh." Xiao Wan responded to the road army, then went to the two guards, quietly pulled out the dagger from his waist, wiped the necks of the two guards respectively, and cut their tracheas. After a while, they would be killed.


    The two guards were lucky to run into the road army, because they were being offered a reward at the gathering place, but they were also unlucky, because they did not grasp the strength of the road army at all, they just died in vain


    Looking at Xiaowan, who was able to kill with indifference, Lu Jun knew that Xiaowan was qualified to survive in the last world, because there was no mercy and no need for pity.


    After all, the living space is so big. If you don''t kill people, people will kill you. They are all for living. There is no distinction between noble and mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    However, even if a girl about ten years old can kill people with a knife, it just proves that the world is hopeless.


    After killing the two guards, Xiao Wan wiped the blood on the dagger, then returned to the Lu Jun and said to Lu Jun without emotion, "brother Lu Jun, what should we do now? Go find another person from the eight tribes?"


    Lu Jun rubbed Xiao Wan''s head, shook his head and said, "no, it''s too big here. It''s more difficult for us to find a needle in a haystack. Let''s go to a place first. I''ll get some information. By the way, I''ll take you to eat and have a rest. In the evening, we have a lot of work to do."


    Lu Jun originally intended to do these things on her own, but since Xiaowan has come, take her with her. After all, Xiaowan is no longer a burden after she has powers.


    Xiao Wan nodded excitedly when she heard that Lu Jun was going to take her to action. She didn''t need to say too much now, and she didn''t need to think too much. Just follow the Lu Jun.


    Suddenly, you don''t know Lu Jun, but do you want to know Lu Jun? Where are we now? How to get out... "


    Looking at the embarrassed Lu Jun, Xiao Wan chuckled and nodded, "I don''t know, but I can control the small animals in several blocks. They will provide me with signs and information. Brother Lu Jun, you can tell me where I want to go now."


    "To the Eschatology bar." Lu Jun directly told Xiao Wan where they were going. He wanted to go again before he left the gathering place. Maybe he would not have a chance in the future.


    After hatching the dinosaur eggs, he helped Xiaowan hatch the eggs of ground digging sand worms, so as to enhance Xiaowan''s strength.


    When Xiao Wan heard what Lu Jun said, she closed her eyes, controlled the small animals in several blocks around her, searched for the information or signpost she needed, and then took the road ahead.


    The military dog and the king spider let Xiaowan be dismissed, and let them follow their activities within a few hundred meters. After all, if they take these animals on the street, they will attract a lot of attention.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, a big and a small man, left the alley and walked quickly for more than an hour before they finally found the doomsday bar they had been to before.


    However, when he got to the Eschatology bar, he thought he was a little stupid. He should find a way to get a walking tool in the gathering place. Otherwise, he would be tired and waste time walking like this, which would make him very tired


    "Brother Lu Jun, is this the place?" Looking at the door of the Eschatology bar, Xiaowan said that she had only seen such entertainment places before the end of the world, but she never went in and did not expect that there would be such places after the end of the world.


    The Lu Jun nodded and took Xiaowan up the stairs. He gave the entrance fee that had been prepared for a long time, that is, hundreds of grams of grain to the big man at the gate. Then he took Xiao Wan into the room.


    As soon as Xiaowan entered the colorful eschatology bar, she widened her eyes and looked around like a curious baby. After all, it seemed like a different world, not a place where the end of the world should be.


    There is no change in the interior of the bar in the end of the world. It is still so intoxicated with money, flashing lights and reverberating music. There are still a row of beautiful and sexy female workers standing at the door.


    Moreover, these female workers cordially greet the Lu army, hoping that the Lu army can choose them. However, the Lu army is not here to "do" this. They smile, shake their heads, and take Xiaowan to the past.


    Looking at these enthusiastic female workers, Xiao Wan was very curious and asked Lu Jun in a low voice, "brother Lu Jun, why are these sisters wearing so little? Why did they call you just now? Do you know each other? "


    Although Xiaowan is mature and courageous, she still doesn''t understand what she has never touched. In other words, she is still too young


    Lu Jun scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain it to Xiaowan. He said nonsense, "you can understand that they are the ''waiters'' here. They don''t wear enough because it''s hot here. It''s their job to stand at the door to welcome guests. We are guests. They should be more enthusiastic when guests come. Do you understand me?"


    Listening to Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan suddenly understood and nodded her head. She felt that Lu Jun''s words were very reasonable


    The people in the bar saw a new comer coming in, and they also cast their eyes one after another. However, when they saw the Lu Jun coming in with a little girl, they looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    They all think that this "middle-aged man" who brings a little girl to the bar is a kind of pedophile pervert, because some of them are already familiar with the bar, and it is the first time they see someone bringing a little girl to the bar.


    Moreover, if you look at the new face of Lu Jun, you will feel like a dirty uncle, so it''s normal to be misunderstood


    In the bar, some drinkers feel sorry for Xiaowan. They meet a "beast" when they are young, and some of them are imagining those filthy pictures in their mind, which is what we call Yi Yin.


    Lu Jun felt that there was something wrong with these people''s eyes, but he was thick skinned. No matter what the customers were thinking, he went straight to the bar."Two bloody Marys, and make something kids can eat, desserts or hot food, thank you." Lu Jun gently put two boxes of canned beef on the bar and said to the bartender at the bar.


    Today''s bartender is not one eyed, but an honest looking young man. It is estimated that he is a new bartender in eschatology bar.


    When the young bartender saw two cans, he was surprised. Although he was a new comer, as long as he was living in the end of the world, he understood the value of these foods and said, "Sir, what you want doesn''t need so much food. One box is enough..."


    Lu Jun waved his hand to indicate that the young bartender was OK. Then he said, "it''s OK. What''s left is tips. Hurry up. The child is hungry."


    For Lu Jun, the two cans are not Mao. He came here to experience the feeling of consumption and the feeling before the end of the world.


    The young bartender was even more surprised when he heard this. It was the first time he saw such a generous drinker. He immediately expressed his thanks to the army, and then put away the cans to help the army mix wine and prepare other things.


    After all, it is the first time for them to come to the bar with canned beef to buy sweets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    But these drinkers just think about it in their hearts. They don''t say it or do anything else, because they all know that those who can take out two cans at random after the end of the world are not ordinary people.


    Xiaowan was sitting on the high chair beside the army, watching the young bartender''s skillful mixing movements attentively, and was curious what the blood red liquid in the small cup was like.


    "Sir, no matter who the strong man is, he hopes that the strong man will have a good reason before patting him on the shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Hey, hey, my friend, I''m drinking. Can I sit down?" The strong man obviously didn''t notice the unhappy expression on Lu Jun''s face, and as soon as he sat down, he approached him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the Zhuang man''s approach, accentuated the tone and repeated.


    The strong man didn''t notice the unhappy tone of the Lu Jun, so he sat down on the chair next to the Lu Jun, glanced around, and found that no one noticed here. He pointed to Xiaowan and said, "my friend, I don''t think you are any better. I have raised one of these things at home, and I''m very obedient. Last time she wanted to escape, but later on After being beaten up by me, I was locked up and hungry for three days. Now I''m as good as a female dog. Ha ha ha... "


    While speaking, the strong man gestured vividly, as if to show off something, or to share his "experience" with the road army.


    "Well? What do you want to say Lu Jun didn''t know what the strong man was talking about. Seeing the strong man''s ink for a long time without saying what he was doing, he was impatient. If the strong man didn''t say anything, he would hit someone.


    "Hey, my friend, let me go straight. I mean, do you want us to exchange our chicks for a few days? I haven''t played with my family for several times, but it''s tender. If you want food, I can exchange it with you. I''ll make a friend. How about it? " Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t like talking, the strong man pointed to Xiao Wan and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    In fact, a strong man is a kind of pedophile. When he saw Lu Jun bring a little girl to the bar, he thought that Lu Jun and he had the same hobby, so he had Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Before the end of the world, there are legal restrictions. Strong men can''t achieve their inner desires. After all, as long as you have food after the end of the world, it''s too simple for a strong man to do what he wants, as long as he has food after the end of the world.


    After listening to the strong man, Lu Jun was stunned for two seconds to understand the meaning of the strong man. The moment he understood the meaning of the strong man, his face darkened. It was not because the strong man had those obscene ideas, but because the strong man imposed those obscene ideas on Xiao Wan.


    How about it? If you feel tired of the small ones, I have big ones. They are better than the goods here and the prices are reasonable. As long as you are willing to trade with me, it''s easy to say Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t speak, the strong man urged him again. Looking at Xiaowan''s delicate face, he could not bear the impulse of his heart.


    Lu Jun sneered, looked up and drank the Bloody Mary in the cup. He was really angry with a strong man. There are all kinds of people here, and he met a pervert.


    Seeing the Lu Jun''s smile, the strong man who didn''t know the disaster was about to agree with him. He also laughed. The smile was so brilliant


    But before the strong man finished laughing, Lu Jun suddenly put down his glass, clapped his right hand on the back of the strong man''s head, and smashed it hard on the table top of the bar.


    "Bang." The unprepared strong man was directly put his head on the table by the road army. The sound of his forehead hitting the table was heard by half of the drinkers in the bar. They stopped discussing and turned their eyes.


    The strong man was photographed a little confused. I don''t know why the road army suddenly attacked him, but he was not easy to bully. Since the road army refused to exchange with him, he planned to kill the road army and then take Xiaowan away. He raised his head and planned to fight back.


    But as soon as the strong man raised his head, he was pressed down by the road army with one hand. There was another "bang", and the sound of his forehead hitting the table again.


    The edges and corners on the table cut a small scalp of the strong man, and a trace of blood flowed down. The strong man was surprised because he was ready this time, but he was still mercilessly pressed down. You know, he is taller and stronger than the road army. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the road army can not be greater than him


    Now everyone in the bar noticed this side, and they all gathered around to watch the fun. If you make trouble in the bar, you won''t be caught. So watching others fight is one of the biggest hobbies of this group of drinkers.


    Seeing that everyone noticed this side, the strong man didn''t think too much. Although his head could not be moved, he still shook his fist and hammered at the road army. He wanted to solve the road army quickly, otherwise he would lose his big man if he could not beat even a small man.


    When the strong man shook his fist in half, the left hand of the Lu army directly grasped the fist of the strong man, then twisted it hard, and then smashed the strong man''s arm on the table, and the strong man was in pain


    After smashing the strong man''s arm a few times, the army suddenly released his hand, turned around and pulled out the dagger in Xiaowan''s waist. He stabbed the strong man''s palm with the dagger, and nailed the strong man''s palm on the counter.


    "Ah The strong man looked at his palm, which had been pierced and shed a lot of blood. He could no longer help but open his mouth and screamed.


    But this is not over, Lu Jun looked at the big mouth of the strong man, and immediately broke the quilt he had just drunk, and put the broken glass with glass dregs into the strong man''s mouth, then smashed the strong man''s chin, forced the strong man to close his mouth, and finally covered the strong man''s mouth tightly with his hands to prevent the strong man from spitting out the broken glass.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." The sharp glass slag scratched the inside of the strong man''s mouth, and several pieces of glass slag were accidentally swallowed by the strong man. The strong man was in great pain, and his mouth kept bleeding. However, his arms and head were unable to move, so he could not resist. He could only howl.However, Lu Jun didn''t mean to let the strong man go. He still held his mouth tightly. He seemed to want the strong man to swallow the whole glass, and swore at the strong man under him, "why don''t you go back to play with you ma? Isn''t it good to live in the end? Why do you have to come and die? "


    Generally speaking, Lu Jun seldom swears and swears. He tends to solve problems by hand, but when he can''t let him vent his anger completely, he will do it at the same time


    All the drinkers in the bar were stunned. The pain of the strong man made them shudder. They thought it was just a fight, but now it seems that this "middle-aged man" with a little girl is planning to kill.


    Although any behavior in the eschatological bar will not violate the rules set by the gathering place, people usually fight in the bar and make a little fight. It seems that the murder has not happened.


    The bartenders in the bar look at the angry road army and the miserable strong man, and don''t know what to do. As long as any drinker does not damage the bar, they have no right to stop it. Besides, they dare not go forward to stop the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Looking at this scene, the young bartender did not know what to do. He had not met with similar problems. He did not even know why the road army and the strong man suddenly started fighting. However, he was surprised that the generous guest could beat the strong man like this.


    "Wuwuwu Save Wuwu... " The strong man is still struggling to beg for mercy. He has now regretted that he has offended the man in front of him. If he knew that this man was so violent, he would not come up


    Lu Jun is still tightly covering the strong man''s mouth and smashing the strong man''s head at the same time. He has already moved his heart to kill him, but he does not want to kill the strong man so quickly. He must first let the strong man swallow the cup and glass dregs, and the blood that the strong man vomites overflows his palms and ignores them.


    Xiaowan is watching the onlookers with vigilance to prevent the road army from being attacked. She also controls the Wang spider who stays outside to prepare them to come in. She knows that the reason why the road army is so angry is that the strong man said something bad to her, which makes her extremely moved.


    Just when the road army forced the strong man to swallow half of the broken glass slag, and the throat and esophagus of the strong man were cut and bleeding, suddenly a middle-aged man with a ghost tattoo stood up and said, "this friend, he''s just drunk. If you say something bad, teach him a lesson. There''s no need to kill him? You have to be forgiven. "


    The middle-aged man looks a little refined and polite when he talks, but if you listen carefully, you can find that his tone has a sense of disdain. It is estimated that he has some social status before the end of the world and is used to speaking like this.


    After hearing the voice, Lu Jun sneered, looked back at the person who stood up and said, "Oh? What if I don''t? Do you want to come and replace him? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that the road army would say so. He walked forward two steps, followed by six people with the same ghost tattoo. They and the strong man are of the same small force. Now that the strong man is beaten so badly, of course they have to stand up and help the strong man get ahead.


    "This friend, he is a member of our ghost search team. I hope you don''t go too far. I''m the founder of the ghost search team. You can call me big ghost, sell me face, and let him go, OK?" The middle-aged man who claimed to be a ghost told Lu Jun that he didn''t know the details of the army, so he didn''t start directly. He wanted to talk to see if he could solve the problem.


    The people around them sighed one after another when they saw the people belonging to the strong men''s power coming out, and they felt that the good play was coming to an end. After all, the leaders of the strong men came out, and there were so many people with them. It was estimated that the road Army would release the strong man and give the ghost a face.


    But Lu Jun didn''t think so. He was very angry. When he saw that there were people with strong men coming out to argue, he gave the ghost a gentle smile.


    Then he did not feed the strong man to eat glass. He slowly pulled out the dagger inserted in his palm, and forced him to kneel down with his back to him. In front of the ghost, he hit the neck of the strong man with a dagger, which directly cut the throat of the strong man, and the blood flew down the throat of the strong man in an instant


    After finishing these, the road army threw the strong man who was struggling with his neck on the ground without looking at it. He still looked up and said to the ghost, "how about it? Do I have enough face for you? "


    The people around were shocked. They thought that the road army would admit the advice and then let the strong man go. They didn''t expect that the road army would be so crazy that they killed other people''s younger brother in front of the elder brother. They looked more excited and looked forward to what would happen next.


    However, most of them were not optimistic about the army. They thought that the army was too aggressive. There were so many people on the Dagui side who dared to kill him. Today, the road army is afraid to be planted here and follow the footsteps of strong men.


    The ghost didn''t expect that the road army would kill the strong man in front of him. He was so angry that his scalp was numb. If he didn''t avenge the strong man today, the ghost search team would not have to mix around in the gathering place in the future. It would be renamed turtle tou search team


    "Call me! Don''t let him go! Fight to death The ghost yelled at the people searching for the team behind him, then pulled out a military cone from his waist and took the lead to surround the position of the road army.


    The men behind the big ghost also pulled out a military cone from his waist, followed by the big ghost. Although the survivors were not allowed to carry guns and other weapons in the gathering place, most of them would secretly carry a cold weapon for self-defense.


    The wine drinkers around saw that the fight here was about to escalate into a group fight. Although it was a group of big ghosts who besieged a road army, they immediately dispersed to make room for the big ghosts.


    Seeing that the Lu army was about to be beaten up, Xiao Wan controlled two king spiders to crawl in, and then murmured a language that she could not understand. Her body began to produce some subtle changes, such as longer nails, sharper ears, fangs, and a tendency to grow tails.


    This is a new ability that she discovered only yesterday. It has not been used in combat. I don''t know the specific effect.


    Lu Jun also felt the change of Xiaowan. It looked like a kind of power. Like Anan''s animalization, she didn''t have time to control the big ghosts. When no one noticed Xiaowan, she pulled Xiaowan back and shook her head to ask her to cancel using this power.Because there are too many idle people here, Xiaowan has no disguise, and the use of powers is too conspicuous. Besides, fighting with ordinary people without thermal weapons doesn''t need to use powers. The hand to hand ability of the road army is still very strong compared with ordinary people.


    After seeing Lu Jun''s eyes, Xiao Wan immediately cancelled the power to make her body return to normal. She also understood that she should not use a power in front of so many people. After all, the concept of power has not been popularized. If it is too abrupt, she will be treated as a monster. She just had a fever and impulse


    Seeing Xiaowan return to normal, Lu Jun immediately turns back, holding a dagger in his backhand, and walks towards the direction of the ghost.


    Just as the road army and the big ghost were about to meet each other, the young bartender suddenly took out a short shotgun from the bottom of the bar, pulled the feeding tube, loaded the bullet, pointed at the direction of the big ghost, and yelled, "big ghost, I don''t know what you have, but it''s not appropriate for you to hit one with so many people?"


    When the young bartender suddenly pulled out a shotgun, the drinkers scattered and opened more. They were afraid that they would be affected, but they were not willing to leave like this, because this kind of scene is very rare to see.


    This just proves that, no matter in what period, there are many people who like to watch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    There are also a lot of drinkers secretly guess who Lu Jun is, why even the bar staff will help him?


    Although they know that the staff of the bar have the right to use firearms in the bar and need the town hall after all, they have never seen the staff of the bar take the initiative to help the drinkers solve their problems.


    Because in the eschatological bar, as long as the interests and property of the bar are not damaged, the bar has no right to interfere in any fighting behavior between the drinkers, which is one of the rules set by the establishment of the eschatological bar.


    The big ghost was also frightened by the young bartender who suddenly took out his gun. He quickly made his men stop. However, he soon settled down and pointed to the young bartender and said, "young man, do you want to break the rules of your bar? I have a festival with this man. As long as the property of your bar is not damaged, your bar has no right to interfere. This is a rule set by your own bar. Do you want to hit your own face now? Or do you know this person, so you have to defend him? take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people? Who dares to come to your bar next time? "


    The drinkers around him laughed and laughed at the truth of the ghost''s words. Anyway, they didn''t think it was too big for them to watch the excitement. The bigger the incident was, the more comfortable they could see it. Maybe it could become a conversation after dinner.


    Wine guest a: "yes, yes, what does it matter to you if others fight? Come out with a gun to scare people? Who hasn''t seen a gun yet


    Wine guest B: "yes, it''s amazing to have a gun? What is it that you don''t abide by the rules you set


    Bartender C: "if you can''t afford to play, what kind of bar will you open? Let''s change it to the eschatological library, hahaha. "


    Wine guest Ding: "left, the bar treats the drinkers as mentally retarded and bullies people. They will never come again and wait for the closure."


    ¡­¡­


    Big ghost is very clever. In a few words, he pushes the young bartender to the forefront of the storm, and draws the wine customers around him to his side''s position to help him speak.


    The young bartender was said to be blushing and didn''t know how to refute the ghost. In fact, he didn''t know the Lu Jun at all, but the Lu Jun gave him a precious canned beef as a tip. If it was converted into food, it would be his salary for a few days.


    So when he saw that the road army was in trouble, he couldn''t help but want to help him. He hoped to repay the kindness of the army with kindness. Unexpectedly, he would be taken the opportunity by the devil to "hate" him


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the young bartender would stand up to help him speak, and he didn''t understand why the young bartender would do this, just as those drinkers didn''t understand why Lu Jun would tip a can.


    Although the road army didn''t need the help of a young bartender, such kind behavior was rare in the end of the world. He shook his head and waved his hand to the young bartender to put down his gun.


    The young bartender looked at Lu Jun with apologetic eyes, slowly put down the shotgun in his hand and withdrew the loaded bullet. He couldn''t control the next thing. What he wanted to help was that he didn''t have the ability


    Seeing that the young bartender no longer held the shotgun, the ghost sneered in his heart and rushed to the road army again with his men. Now no one can save the road army. They want to impose what the road army has done to the strong men and let the road army pay the price!


    There was also a burst of joy in the hearts of the drinkers watching the excitement. First, they had a lively time to watch. Second, they felt that it was their bluster that forced the young bartender to take back the gun, which made them feel very successful.


    Lu Jun looked at the big ghost and others who rushed towards him. He faced up with a dagger in his backhand. The speed was more than twice as fast as the big ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to the big ghost and quickly waved a knife to the big ghost.


    While marveling at the speed of the army, Dagui immediately raised his army cone to defend and counterattack. He had learned some fighting skills before the end of the world, so he still had confidence in his melee ability.


    Besides, the military cone is longer than the dagger, so the ghost has some advantages in weapons. After all, the cold war is one inch long and one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous.


    "Ding" army cone and dagger collision sound, and friction out of a little spark, it can be seen that both sides use great power.


    After receiving a knife from the army, Dagui was very happy because he could already feel the strength of the army from the collision. Originally, he thought that the army was very strong, but from that attack, he felt that the strength of the army was almost the same as that of him, even weaker than him.


    But before the big ghost had time to attack the Lu army, the second sword of the army had been wielded, and the speed was so fast that the ghost had no reaction time at all.


    The sharp blade of the dagger went straight into the big ghost''s arm. The white knife went in and the red knife came out. The ghost was stabbed by the road army in an instant, and the blood flowed down the wound of the arm


    Looking at his bleeding arm, the ghost was flustered and quickly stepped back. He felt that he had just been cheated by the road army. The strength of the road army was really strong, even stronger than he had imagined. Otherwise, he would not have had time to react.


    Looking at the retreating ghost, Lu Jun again wields the third knife and speeds up his pace to attack the big ghost. He has just cheated the big ghost. The first knife is just a feint, and the second is a real attack. As expected, the ghost is hit.Looking at the road army, the ghost was shocked. He was not as fast as the army. He had to brave his head and wave the army cone to resist the attack of the road army. He was also mentally prepared for the fourth sword. He was really afraid that the road army would give him a second time


    Fortunately, at this time, the six men behind him had already arrived and forced the road army to take back the third sword that had been waved out.


    Seeing his men come up, the ghost breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t think the road army could make any waves. Now he just had to stay behind and wait for his men to kill the army. In fact, he was afraid of the speed of the army and didn''t dare to go to the waves again


    However, the big ghost was obviously wrong again. The Lu army did not fear to fight because of the large number of people on the other side. At the moment of retreat, they suddenly made a strange move, took a big step, and came to the right hand of the big ghost, and stabbed the belly and thigh of the ghost''s men with the quick thunder and not hurry to cover their ears.


    "Ah A second later, the man on the right side of the big ghost just reacted. He couldn''t understand why the man in front of him suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed him twice.


    However, the moment he reflected was not to attack the army in front of him, but to scream and cover his bleeding abdomen and thighs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    However, the wound, which was nearly 10 cm deep, could not be covered by his hands. Blood was constantly flowing through his fingers. Moreover, the knife of the Lu Jun, whether intentionally or unintentionally, just hit the main artery of his leg, and the wound on his leg was gushing blood like a small fountain.


    After seeing his own gushing blood, he found that he could not help himself, so he could only kneel on the ground helplessly and cry for help, "ah Help me! Help me... "


    The companions around him wanted to come and help him, but the road army just stood in front of him, neither attacking nor retreating. It was a confrontation with the other subordinates of the big ghost for a long time in an attempt to let the other subordinates of the ghost watch their companions slowly die.


    After a few seconds, the other subordinates of the ghost felt the despair of their companions, and could not look down any more. They looked at each other. The five men rushed toward the road army with their backhands holding the army cones, and stabbed the army cones at the road army from five directions, in an attempt to force the army to retreat, so that they could rescue the injured companion.


    Lu Jun looked at the five people who rushed towards him and sneered. If they want to save people, they have to have the ability to do so. They don''t want to kill him first, but they try to distract themselves to save their companions. It''s ridiculous. Although there are many people on the opposite side, they have lost in mentality and momentum.


    As for the drinkers around, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the road army would be able to attack another with more than one enemy. However, most of them still thought that it was just the luck of the road army, which happened to succeed in the sneak attack. There were still five people left on the other side, which had absolute advantage. The road army should now avoid the edge.


    However, they were wrong again. Instead of avoiding the edge as they thought, the road army rushed forward, holding a dagger in his backhand, and aimed at five army cones that had been stabbed.


    The sharp blade of the dagger accurately crossed each army cone and stopped the army cones one by one, and the sudden force of the road army suddenly caught the ghost''s men out of their guard. They took a small step back one after another, and almost got rid of the army cones in their hands.


    This is not over. Taking advantage of the gap between the two men, the Lu army seized the opportunity and stepped forward three steps to narrow the distance between them.


    Then his left hand pinched the neck of one of the big ghost''s men. His right hand immediately bumped the dagger, switched the backhand knife into the forehand knife, and stabbed the big ghost''s abdomen twice. Each stab was an important organ


    "Er You... " The people who were stabbed by the road army didn''t know what happened. They just said a word to the army, then collapsed with their hands on their abdomen. They couldn''t stand up any more. They didn''t even move.


    However, the thigh artery of the ghost was ruptured, and the man sitting on the ground could not stop the gushing blood because no one helped him. When he lost too much blood, he collapsed on the ground. Only the large pool of blood and the traces of struggle on the ground can prove that he was alive more than ten seconds ago


    In less than 30 seconds, the Lu army stabbed and wounded the big ghost first, then killed two of the big ghost''s subordinates in the case of one to seven. Moreover, he was able to retreat completely. This is the result of his hard training in Baisha financial group.


    Although he spent most of his later life fighting with guns and rarely fighting monsters, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know these fighting skills.


    Because of his personal reasons, he doesn''t like hand to hand combat, and he doesn''t find a convenient cold weapon. Moreover, the speed of killing monsters with guns at this stage will be faster.


    The ghost watched the road army kill one of his men again. His heart trembled, and his right hand, holding the army thorn, trembled for some reason. He suddenly had an ominous premonition that he couldn''t beat the road army. He stepped back a few steps, did not enter the crowd behind him and secretly left the Eschatology bar with his arm wound covered.


    Dagui is a smart man. He also believes in his premonition. Instead of staying here and dying, you''d better slip away. If you lose your face, you can find it again. If you lose your life, you will lose everything.


    As for why he didn''t ask the upper hand and the lower hand to run together, it was because he deliberately left his men here to block the road army. Otherwise, if the road army went crazy and ran out to find him trouble, what should he do?


    Besides, there are many people in the gathering area who want to join the small forces. Seven of his subordinates died today, and another 14 will be recruited tomorrow. This is not a matter.


    In the big ghost''s heart, his subordinates are some consumables, that is, as the saying goes, "cannon fodder". When you are free, you can drink, eat meat, and be brothers. What happened? Ha ha, I''m sorry, we are superficial brothers. I''ll withdraw first. You can resist


    As the wine drinkers watching the bustle around were all paying attention to the battlefield ahead, they didn''t notice that the ghost had slipped away. The poor subordinates of Dagui didn''t know that they had been sold by the boss. They were all fighting with the road army, trying to make a good impression in front of the boss


    In this short time, the road army killed a big ghost''s men with fierce fighting method, and the ground was covered with bright red blood. At this time, there were only three living men left in the ghost. The corpses lying in the blood on the ground were shocking.


    The ghost''s still alive men were close together, and when they saw that their companions were dead again, their hands shaking slightly with the army cone became bottomless.


    Although they still have the advantage in number, they can''t take the road army when they are six. Now three of them are dead and have not touched a single hair of the road army. Anyone who is a little more clever can expect the next scene.What''s more, the remaining three subordinates of Dagui suddenly found that their boss was missing, and they knew that they had been sold. After all, the battle was not initiated by them, and they didn''t want to fight. It was meaningless for them to fight if the boss was not there.


    But before they begged for mercy from the road army, the road army took the initiative to rush towards the three of them with a dagger. Their eyes were still fierce and did not let them off.


    If it was before the road army didn''t kill his heart, he would take this as an ordinary fight. He would not go to the dead end and let the ghost''s men go, just like he did to Anan and others in the last world bar.


    But the road army has already moved to kill heart, so I''m sorry. Don''t say anything more. You have to forgive people and forgive people. You can only kill them directly.


    In the world view of the road army, if you don''t want to kill, don''t kill any of them. If you want to kill them, you should kill them all and kill them.


    This is the experience he has summed up over the years. Although it is not necessarily correct, it determines that his style of conduct is just like this. He will not change it easily and he does not want to change it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The three subordinates of the big ghost saw the road army coming, but they could only continue to raise their army cones to resist. However, they had no intention of fighting. They only wanted to escape. How could they resist the road army full of killing intention?


    A minute later, the men of the three ghosts fell under the army''s dagger. Instead of killing them directly, the army left enough wounds on them.


    In the following period of time, they will gradually feel the gradual loss of blood from their bodies, and then die of blood loss. This is also a common practice of the road army. When he kills people, he has to kill his heart. After all, the feeling of waiting for death is much more terrible than facing death directly.


    After the road army killed all the big ghost''s men, the bar was silent and fell into a dead silence. The drinkers around did not expect that in these short minutes, the road army killed six people in a dozen seven times, without any damage to themselves.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", the crowd did not know who patted the palm of the hand, and then the onlookers clapped their hands and cheered loudly. They praised the strength of the road army in their way. As long as they were strong, they would worship and cheer for it.


    Although it is a strange thing to burst into applause in the bar full of blood and corpses, the drinkers can ignore these. They really enjoy the excitement today, or they don''t have to give tickets. What the road army shows them is a textbook level battle.


    If it was before the end of the world, the Lu army''s battle would be recorded by them and uploaded to Skynet. Unfortunately, this is the end of the world. They can only recall every move and every knife swing of the army by virtue of their memory


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the drinkers cheering for him. In fact, he also resented the feeling of being surrounded by people, like animals shown to people in a circus.


    He also understood that the reason why these drinkers would cheer for him was that he was the winner and the last to live, while the loser lying on the ground did not even have the qualification to be forgotten, because other people did not notice them at all and were not remembered, how could they be forgotten


    After the battle, the road army found that the ghost had run away, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Just now he had been fighting, and he didn''t notice the ghost''s movement. He thought that the ghost really wanted to be a leader for his subordinates, but he just ran faster than anyone else.


    Just as the Lu Jun blamed himself for his carelessness, Xiao Wan suddenly opened his eyes and said to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, I have found the man who ran away. The military dog is following him. Shall we chase him?"


    Xiao Wan didn''t notice that the big ghost had run away, because she was more concerned about the road army''s battle than others. However, after she realized that the ghost had run away, she immediately summoned the small animals around her and launched a search in the surrounding two blocks. Finally, she found the big ghost before the big ghost escaped from her power range, and ordered the military dogs outside to keep up with the big ghost and report to her at all times Set.


    When Lu Jun heard Xiao Wan say that he had found the big ghost, he was so happy that he didn''t choose to go out immediately. Instead, he asked Xiao Wan to follow him first and find the place where the big ghost lived. He was going to have a whole pot.


    Because even if he follows out now, it''s not convenient for him to attack the big ghost in the street. After all, the gathering place is not like that in the bar, which is forbidden to make trouble. He has not bought what he needs, but he doesn''t want to be surrounded by the army''s people.


    The relaxed Lu Jun took a bottle of white wine at the bar, then opened the bottle cap and slowly poured the liquor on his hand and dagger to wash the blood stains on his hands and daggers. Otherwise, the blood was sticky and made him very uncomfortable. This is also the reason why the army didn''t like hand to hand combat. It was very troublesome to clean the blood.


    After almost cleaning, the army picked up the windproof fire machine and lit the alcohol on the hand and dagger. The dark blue flame suddenly appeared on the hand and dagger of the army. It looked like ghost fire, which was extremely charming.


    The dark blue flame dissipated only after the alcohol had completely evaporated. After it had dissipated, the army''s hands and daggers were as clean as before. As for the reason why the army was not afraid of the burning of the fire, he found that after acquiring the body power of Longhua, his resistance to the flame was suddenly much stronger, like the burning temperature of alcohol.


    After that, the Lu army threw the dagger back to Xiaowan, pretended to take two cans out of his underwear pocket and put them on the bar in front of the young bartender. Finally, he took Xiao Wan to the door of the Eschatology bar. He was going to leave here to find the ghost.


    In fact, the canned food was taken out of the armed module by the road army, pretending to take it from the underwear pocket to hide people''s eyes. This is the fee to be paid after fighting or killing in the bar, because the bar has to send someone to clean up the scene and deal with the corpse, otherwise the corpse will soon become an infectious body.


    This is also the reason why bars can make trouble, but few people will go to make trouble. After all, not everyone can afford to clean up bars. It''s easy to make trouble, and food is rare


    The young bartender has been in a state of shock since the road army killed the ghost''s men. He didn''t expect the army to be so strong. He didn''t recover until the army put down the cans. He immediately waved his hand and let the bartenders who were also shocked to clean up the bodies on the ground.


    The young bartender wanted to say something to Lu Jun, only to find that Lu Jun had gone to the door of the bar and was about to leave. Looking at the back of Lu Jun, the young bartender sighed and sighed with emotion in his heart. This is a man who can''t be guessedLu Jun and Xiao Wan left the Eschatology bar smoothly. When they came to the street, they found that there were twice as many soldiers patrolling the street as usual, and there were many soldiers sticking something on the roadside.


    The curious Lu Jun glanced around, then went over to have a look, and found that the soldiers posted nothing else but their own wanted notices.


    On the wanted notice, the name, body shape, height, behavior in the gathering place of Lu Jun were printed, and the ID photo of him in Baisha financial group was printed.


    It''s not surprising that he will be wanted by the road army. Sooner or later, it is also expected by him. What surprised the road army was that the military actually had his previous photos or the ID photos of the Baisha consortium. Does it mean that the Baisha consortium and the military have united at the gathering place?


    The Lu Jun frowned when he thought of this possibility. If it was true, he would have to be more careful in the gathering place, because Baisha consortium knew him well, and he also knew the means of Baisha consortium


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Moreover, at the bottom of this wanted notice, if any person or force can catch the road army, the military will reward a ton of grain, and provide effective clues, there are also some food rewards.


    It seems that the military has made great efforts to catch the road army. Although a ton of grain is nothing to the road army, it is a huge temptation for the people or small forces in the gathering area.


    Because they risk their lives to join the search team every day, and they can''t get a ton of food in the wild. But now they can get a ton of food just by looking for someone in a safe gathering place. By comparison, it can be seen at a glance which is easier to complete.


    Therefore, it is estimated that many people will take the road army as the goal of getting rich after seeing the wanted notice, and join the tide of searching for the road army one after another


    However, fortunately, the road army was resourceful. The real face had been covered with a hundred face mask. The face was no longer what it looked like on the wanted list. Therefore, these wanted notices against him were just waste paper and could not catch him.


    Now the only thing that may expose him is the identity card problem. He and Xiaowan don''t have an ID card. If they are not lucky, they may be exposed.


    Xiao Wan on one side also saw the wanted order for the road army, but she didn''t care too much. She pulled the corner of the army''s clothes, pointed to the back of the army and said, "brother, there is blood behind your clothes. Are you injured?"


    Xiao Wan is very clever. Knowing that the road army is wanted, he can''t call his name in the street. Fortunately, he calls his brother directly. Anyway, the road Army knows it.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun stopped thinking and reached behind his back to touch his clothes. It was really wet. It seemed that he had just accidentally hit his back in a fight. No wonder it hurt so much.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just a small problem. You can lead the way and avoid the sentry on the road." Lu Jun squatted down and said to Xiao Wan that he should quickly solve the big ghost incident and find a place to deal with the gunshot wound. Otherwise, it is not a way to drag on like this.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan nodded and got into the side alley, avoiding the crowded main street and taking the road, while the Lu Jun followed closely.


    It seems that the place where the ghost lives is not far away from here. Xiaowan takes the road army to walk in the alley for more than ten minutes and then stops.


    However, the place where Xiaowan stopped was very strange. It was the end of the alley, a dead road. This made the road army a little puzzled and looked at Xiaowan in disbelief.


    "According to the location of the dog, we can cross here and enter the place where the ghost lives. We have to go from here because an identity check has been set up at the intersection of another main road. We may not be able to cross it." Xiao Wan explained to Lu Jun that she had not taken the wrong way.


    Lu Jun looked at the wall nearly three meters high in front of him and gave a bitter smile. He could first use the flash to move to the wall, and then turn to the other side. But he might have some trouble with Xiaowan, so he said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, why don''t you wait for me here? I''ll come to you after I''ve solved the problem. The wall is too high. I may not be able to take you there."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wan shook her head after listening to the Lu Jun''s words. "Brother, I don''t need you to take it. I can climb up. I can climb in the high wall outside the gathering place. This won''t defeat me."


    What''s the meaning of "not knowing the meaning of" not to climb " A voice, expressing doubt.


    Xiao Wan looked at Lu Jun''s expression, her eyes moved, and she read a language she couldn''t understand before in the bar. Her body began to change immediately. No one saw them here. She could use her powers at will.


    However, the change of Xiaowan''s body this time is not the same as that in the bar. The change of Xiaowan''s body in the bar is like a dog with tusks, sharp ears and tail.


    Now the changes are more like spiders, because Xiaowan''s palms grow a lot of tiny barbs, and her eyes and teeth have turned green, which seems to be poisoned


    "Are you? New capabilities? " Lu Jun was surprised to see Xiaowan''s changes. He thought Xiaowan was just like Anan, and could transform some parts of his body. But he didn''t expect that Xiaowan had other forms.


    Xiao Wan nodded to Lu Jun, then pressed her hands on the wall and crawled up against the wall. The speed was very fast, and it looked very strange.


    "But isn''t your ability to control animals? How could this happen? " Lu Jun looks at Xiaowan crawling on the wall, and finally understands what Xiaowan means when she says she can climb over. He asks his question again. The ability of Xiaowan is unclear, which makes him very confused.


    Xiao Wan stopped crawling and returned to the ground after hearing Lu Jun''s question. "I don''t know. I found out that I can do this yesterday. At present, I can add some abilities of military dog or king spider to myself, such as the speed of military dog, or the poison of king spider and wall crawling."


    Listening to Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun seems to understand something. Military dogs and King spiders are both domesticated animals by Xiaowan. It seems that Xiaowan can still use the animal abilities that have been domesticated by herself.


    But what the road army still can''t understand is why Xiaowan has so many abilities at the same time?


    In order to understand this problem, the Lu army took out a member ring and handed it to Xiaowan for wearing. Maybe the answer to the question can be found from Xiaowan''s information. Moreover, Xiaowan''s current strength is of great help to the army, so she is qualified to wear the ring.Xiaowan looked at the member ring handed over. She was elated and realized that the Lu army had recognized her strength. She put the ring on her hand without hesitation.


    After Xiaowan put on the member ring, the Lu army skipped the miscellaneous steps and looked directly at Xiaowan''s information.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. This view can frighten the Lu army, because the data shows that Xiaowan''s brain domain development degree is 21%, and the body domain development degree is 3%.


    After all, Xiaowan is still a child, but Xiaowan''s brain development level of 21% is too frightening


    We should know that the current brain development level of the Lu army is 19%, which is very top-notch at this stage, while Xiaowan is 2% higher than that of the Lu army, which is too terrible


    It seems that the answer to Xiaowan''s ability question is very clear, because when the brain domain reaches 20%, you can learn one more ability.


    Xiao Wan''s ability similar to animal ability is probably her second ability. She is now a second-order mental ability, but I don''t know how she did it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Because from the beginning to the end, the Lu army did not provide Xiaowan with any power stone tablet. Without eating any resources of the Lu army, Xiaowan''s brain domain development level grew faster than that of the Lu army, and she was the first to reach the second level mental ability, which was the most surprising place for the Lu army.


    It seems that Xiaowan''s growth space is still very large. Maybe she should be trained more in the future, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    Xiaowan didn''t know that Lu Jun had begun to attach importance to her. After putting on her member''s ring, she always paid attention to the other side of the wall. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "brother, I just saw that there are many people living on the other side besides the big ghost from the perspective of the small animal, like under the hand of the big ghost."


    Lu Jun nodded. Xiaowan should see the place where the ghost and his men lived. It''s normal for many people, but I don''t know whether they have weapons or whether there are military people around.


    "Do they have guns? Are there military people around? How far is it from here Lu Jun asked Xiao Wan his doubts. This is the gathering place. Even if he is strong enough, he should be cautious.


    "I don''t see that they have guns for the moment. The military personnel are far away from here. Even if they find something abnormal, it will take seven or eight minutes to come." Xiao Wan shook her head and told Lu Jun what she knew.


    After listening to Xiao Wan, Lu Jun took out a mk35 energy rifle and hung it on his shoulder. Then he threw a glo 30 energy pistol and an energy bullet bag to Xiaowan. Xiaowan was already able to use it skillfully.


    "You first climb up to see where we should go. When you go, remember to follow me. If I shoot, you can shoot again. You don''t have to waste time with them. We need to make a quick decision." Since there are no military personnel here, the road army does not want to be polite and intends to use the fastest way to solve this group of people.


    Xiaowan nodded to show that she understood the meaning of the Lu Jun, immediately filled glo 30 energy pistol with bullets, inserted it in her waist, and then pressed her hands full of miniature barbs on the wall and quickly climbed up the wall.


    After climbing up the top of the wall, Xiaowan glanced at the situation below, and then made a gesture to the road army, indicating that there was no one below and could pass.


    After seeing Xiaowan''s gesture, the Lu Jun made a flash and moved to the top of the wall. Then he bent down, grasped the edge of the wall with both hands, put down his body, released his hands and jumped down. All in one move, he came to the other side of the wall.


    As soon as they got to the ground, they held mk35 in their hands, opened the insurance, scanned the surrounding environment, and waited for Xiaowan to climb down.


    A few seconds later, Xiaowan also climbed down from the three meter high wall. As soon as she got down, Xiaowan canceled the power and let her body return to normal shape. Then she pulled out the glo 30 energy pistol in her waist and opened the insurance to guard her surroundings.


    They landed on the back of a three story building where the ghost and his men lived.


    After the end of the world, every small power in the gathering place has its own territory for its members and their families to live in. The ghost search team is also a third rate force in the gathering place. It is not surprising that there is a territory of its own.


    Seeing that Xiaowan was ready, the Lu army bowed slightly and walked forward in small steps, so as to minimize the footstep sound and prevent exposure. Xiaowan also had a similar style, keeping a body distance from the road army and following closely.


    Originally, the road army intended to sneak in through the window of the building, but every window of the building had a strong alloy anti-theft net. If the anti-theft net was damaged, it would make a lot of noise, which was easy to frighten the snake. Therefore, the road army and Xiao Wan could only find the main door of the building.


    After walking around the building for a small half circle, the road army finally saw the main door of the building. There were two listless people standing at the front door, one left and one right. It is estimated that they were the guards of the ghost.


    Just as the road army was about to kill the gatekeeper and kill him all the way in, Xiao Wan behind him suddenly grabbed his clothes and said, "brother, I see a group of people coming in this direction from the army dog''s vision, like another small force people."


    Hearing that someone came, Lu Jun frowned and immediately drew back his body shape. He only showed his eyes and aimed at the situation outside. This place was relatively hidden, and normal people would not notice it.


    After waiting for 30 seconds, a group of people came out of the far corner slowly. The leader was a woman dressed in revealing clothes. The road army looked at it more, because few people dressed like this after the end of the world.


    The woman is followed by more than 20 dishonored men. I don''t know which small power they are, but judging from their clothes, they certainly don''t mix well.


    Do these people also come to seek revenge on the big ghost? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    However, things did not look like what the army thought. When the group approached the building, they said hello to the two people who were watching the door. The gatekeeper put them in. There was no contradiction. It seems that they all know each other.


    If so, the number of people waiting in the building is estimated to be 50 or 60. Fortunately, the people in the building do not have thermal weapons. Otherwise, the road army still has to weigh it.


    Although I don''t know what these new comers are for, the road army doesn''t care about them. Anyway, all the people in this building have to die


    After all the people entered the building for 20 seconds, the road army did not intend to drag it down. The longer the delay, the more variables changed. The muzzle of mk35 was directly exposed and aimed at the heads of the two gatekeepers."Whew, whew, whew", mk35 sent out four invisible shots, and the two gatekeepers fell to the ground, their heads had been punctured by energy bombs, and they died without any sound.


    "Monitor the situation around and let me know if there is any abnormality." After killing the two gatekeepers, Lu Jun did not blink, and went to the main gate while talking to Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan nodded when she heard the order of the army. She followed the army slowly. She frequently used the power to control the small animals around her. She could get the news the first time when there was wind and grass moving within hundreds of meters


    The death of the two gatekeepers did not disturb the people in the building, because there were no people living on the first floor of the building. They all stored some equipment, cloth and food. It is estimated that these were the goods of this small force.


    Lu Jun also walked into the main door of the building to find that there was no one on the first floor. All the people who came in front of him went to the second floor. This is good news for the road army.


    He simply moved the bodies of the two gatekeepers in, then closed the front door and locked it to prevent anyone from escaping.


    After finishing this, the road army made a gesture to Xiao Wan to stop speaking. He could already hear someone talking on the second floor. Then he and Xiaowan bowed over and touched the second floor of the building in a soft voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The ghost didn''t know that their territory had been invaded. At this time, he was staying in the lobby on the second floor, dressing up the wound and summoning his men to a meeting.


    He didn''t tell his men about what happened in the bar. After all, he sold those men. It was disgraceful. He didn''t want to be betrayed. He just explained that he was injured by fighting with a man in the bar.


    After dressing up the wound, the ghost looked at the woman who had just gone upstairs and dressed in exposed clothes and said, "Nan Rong, do you want to take your people to rub, eat and drink? I''m not a welfare home. If I want food, I have to exchange it with "things."


    After saying that, the big ghost also maliciously aimed at the exposed woman''s breast position, a look that everyone knew, and his men also laughed.


    If Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are here, they will find that the woman with exposed clothes is the woman who beat Ruan bing a few days ago and left them in the wild, and also want others to invade them, Nanrong!


    is known as Nan Rong''s exposed woman to see big ghosts flirting with her in front of so many people. There is a hint of anger in her heart. If she hadn''t been attacked by the mutant beast when she was out of search team, she would have suffered heavy losses.


    But Nanrong didn''t show her anger. Now the big ghost force is bigger than her. She has to rely on the big ghost to live in the gathering place. She smiles with a smile on her face and says, "Oh, big ghost brother is joking. How dare I come here to rub, eat and drink? I have a good thing to come and cooperate with you."


    Listening to Nan Rong''s flattery, the big ghost laughed scornfully. He knew exactly who Nanrong was, and he was not polite in his mouth, "Oh? A pheasant who can''t take care of three meals, and a group of wastes who only hide behind the pheasant. Would you like to talk about cooperation with me? Ha ha... "


    After the ghost finished, his subordinates laughed again, and they laughed more loudly. In fact, it was not so funny, but their boss was laughing. How could they not laugh


    If it is in normal times, the ghost may not talk like this, because he knows that it is easy to offend people, offending others means to be retaliated.


    But he had just been stabbed by a man in the bar, and he had no way to revenge. He was angry. Of course, he had to vent his unhappiness in other ways. At this time, Nan Rong and his subordinates came over and naturally became his target.


    Nanrong heard that the ghost said that she was a pheasant, and her face changed. She didn''t know what medicine the ghost had taken today. When she came to her, the faces of the more than twenty gray faced men behind her were also very ugly, and they bowed their heads one after another.


    However, Nanrong really knows how to bear it. She still pretends to be nothing. She slowly takes out a wanted notice for the road army from her arms and hands it to the ghost and says, "brother Dagui, have you seen this wanted notice? The reward issued by the military is a ton of grain. I brought people to come to you for this


    When the ghost saw that he humiliated Nan Rong, Nan Rong was not angry and bored. He glanced at the wanted notice and said, "I''ve heard about this, but you don''t want me to go with you to arrest him, do you? Are you hungry? This man can''t even be solved by the military. What can we dozens of people do? If you want to die yourself, I won''t do it. "


    It''s not that the ghost is not indifferent to this ton of grain, but that he understands that this wanted list is a bit of a trap, because the man on the wanted list dares to provoke the military, and the military can''t catch him. How can they catch him?


    Moreover, the gathering place is too large, and it will be a waste of time to search for no target. It is better to use this time to do other things, so he does not intend to wade in this muddy water.


    Nanrong refused to see the ghost, but she didn''t worry. She said slowly, "what if I said I had seen this man in the photo and could guess where he would go next? What''s more, we don''t need to catch him directly. We''ll inform the military immediately after we know his position, and this ton of grain will arrive. "


    After hearing Nan Rong''s words, the big ghost was shocked. He sat upright and doubted, "have you seen him?! where? Don''t make fun of me. If you let me know you''re lying to me, you''ll die ugly


    Nanrong didn''t care about the threat of the ghost. She did meet the road army and nodded, "this man and the eldest lady of the Blackstone consortium stayed in my search team a week ago, but at that time, the man was in a coma and half dead. I thought he was going to become an infectious body, so I left him in the wild. Who knows he will be here now, and this has happened What a big deal. "


    In fact, when talking about this matter, Nan Rong regretted that if she knew that Lu Jun was so fierce after waking up, she would not have left the two sisters of Lu Jun and Blackstone consortium in the wild.


    In this way, her team not only has a strong one, but also has a good relationship with the Blackstone consortium. Maybe it can develop into a medium-sized force in the sky and sea gathering place, which can be used here to humbly be humiliated by big ghosts.


    Unfortunately, Nanrong didn''t have such a vision at that time. She left the Lu army and Ruan''s sisters in the wild for a little grain, which offended both the Lu army and the Blackstone consortium, and she could not care about three meals a day at the Tianhai gathering place.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Life has no if and no regret for taking medicine. After 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, people have to pay the corresponding price for their actionsAfter Nanrong finished, the ghost nodded. He knew that Nan Rong didn''t cheat him. He said anxiously, "and then? What do you mean to be able to guess where he is going next


    If there is hope to get this ton of grain, the big ghost is willing to take a risk. After all, this is a ton of grain, which is enough for them to eat for a long time. It can also let him recruit more staff and increase his own territory. This is his dream.


    Seeing that he had already mentioned the interest of the ghost, Nan Rong began to sell the story and said, "literally, I have a detailed plan, but before saying the plan, I want you to promise me a request, that is, after we get the food, we will be half alone."


    See the shadow of grain has not seen, Nanrong and he talked about conditions, big ghost in the heart despised this woman for a while.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face. After all, Nanrong has the initiative now. He decides to promise Nanrong first and let Nanrong tell her what she knows first. When she gets the food, it''s not too late for him to play tricks


    "OK, if you can find this person and get this ton of grain, you can take half of it, or you can take your subordinates to join our ghost search team. Then I will be the boss, and you will be the second. We will certainly be able to do some big business in the gathering place..." The big ghost patted his chest and pretended to be forthright, giving people a very "reliable" feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Nanrong was relieved to see that the ghost had agreed. She was afraid that the ghost would refuse her, so she really had nothing to do. After all, she and her staff could not complete the plan that she was going to say next.


    Although the ghost did not bargain with her, which made her a little strange, but she did not think much about it. Quan Dang didn''t care much about it.


    Because there are so many subordinates here, she doesn''t think the ghost will cheat her in front of so many subordinates. It seems that she has underestimated the sinister degree of the ghost


    "Can you tell me now where this man is going? What are your plans? " See Nan Rong already had no problem, big ghost then pressed on to ask a way.


    Nanrong nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said slowly, "according to my understanding, this man and the eldest lady of the Blackstone Group and the arms dealer named goshawk are relatively close, because I have my subordinates to see them come back together this morning. But now there is such a big incident, the whole gathering place is looking for him, and he has no way to go, so I guess he is very good I can ask these familiar people for help. "


    In fact, Nan Rong is still very smart. Lu Jun will go to Ruan''s sisters and goshawks in the near future, but he doesn''t go to ask for help, but he has something else to do.


    After listening to Nanrong''s analysis, Dagui nodded thoughtfully. What Nanrong said was very reasonable. He always thought that Nanrong was a woman with big chest and no brain. Now it seems that he is wrong


    "What''s your plan? Tell me, if it works, my people will cooperate with you. " The big ghost said seriously. He had been more and more interested in this matter from just now on, as if he could see a ton of grain waving to him.


    Seeing that the big ghost gave her due respect, Nan Rong flashed a little pride in her heart and said, "we should allocate our staff to the places where the big lady of Blackstone Group and the goshawk live. We don''t need to be too close to them. We just wait around their houses. If we see the road army looking for them, we will report to the military immediately There''s no danger, there''s food. "


    It has to be said that Nanrong is a very scheming woman. Her method is not so clever, but it is insidious and practical. If it can be implemented, it may cause great trouble to the road army, but it is a pity that she does not have this opportunity.


    Because when Nan Rong was going to discuss the details of the plan with Dagui, suddenly a voice with a meaning of teasing came from the corridor, "Oh, where are they all?"


    Nanrong and Dagui, who are interrupted by the voice, look into the corridor. Dagui thinks that some ignorant subordinate is talking. He just wants to get angry, but he is stunned when he sees the speaker.


    Because the person who came out of the corridor was the Lu Jun with Xiao Wan. The Lu Jun had been in the corridor for several minutes. Originally, he wanted to solve the person on the second floor directly. However, when he heard the name Nan Rong, he felt a little familiar, so he eavesdropped on the conversation between Nan Rong and the ghost.


    After listening for a while, Lu Jun finally remembered that Nan Rong was the vicious woman Ruan Xue and he said in the small gathering place. Seeing that he could meet "Acquaintances" after so many days, the Lu army was so happy that he could solve the old and new hatred together, so he came out and made fun of the people on the second floor.


    Because the Lu army is wearing a hundred face mask, which is another face, Nan Rong does not recognize the present Lu Jun. she thinks that Lu Jun is a ghost, so she asks the ghost, "is this one?"


    The ghost didn''t answer Nan Rong''s question. He changed his face when he saw Lu Jun. he was still vividly aware of what had just happened in the bar. He stood up and pointed to Lu Jun and said, "how did you get in? What are you doing here? Even if I dare to break into my territory, I really think I''m afraid of you? "


    When Dagui and Nanrong''s men saw that the road army was not good, they stood up and looked at the road army one after another. Now is a good opportunity for them to perform in front of the boss. Of course, they will not miss it.


    However, when they saw the soldiers holding rifles in their hands, they felt a little empty. They didn''t know whether their guns were real or not


    Lu Jun didn''t care about the dozens of people who suddenly stood up, and still with a mocking tone, he said to the big ghost, "kill those two people who watch your door and come in. Our accounts have not been calculated yet. Of course, I have to come to you. Why, are you not welcome?"


    The ghost''s hand shook when he heard that the road army had killed his doorman. He knew that the road army was not joking, but he still insisted with his own people, "in the gathering area, you not only hide guns, but also dare to kill people openly. You are dead! Brothers, get him for me! He''s just a gun. There''s not a lot of bullets. I''ll get a big reward for catching him! "


    After shouting, the ghost hid behind him. He was afraid that the road army would shoot him directly


    The big ghost''s subordinates don''t know what''s wrong with the man in front of him. But when they hear the ghost say that he has a big reward, they are very happy. The big ghost is right. The man in front of him has a gun. He can''t kill so many of them. As long as they rush through together, they can quickly catch this man.


    Lu Jun looked at the more than 50 people who were surrounded by him. Without any confusion, he sneered. Suddenly, a shocking grenade with the detonating ring opened suddenly appeared on his left hand, and then threw it into the crowd."Bang!" The shock grenade thrown in the crowd explodes suddenly, covering the crowd in an instant. You should know that the shock grenade is a non lethal grenade used to produce strong flash and loud noise, which can produce a strong flash equivalent to about 8 million candles and a huge noise of about 170 decibels.


    Especially in this kind of building with strong sealing, the role of shock grenade is even more terrible. People who are shocked by the hand thunder wave immediately fall into the state of temporary loss of vision and ears bearing huge noise.


    There are more than a dozen of Dagui''s subordinates who were stunned directly because they were close to the shock grenade


    At the same time of shocking the grenade explosion, the road army was not idle. Pressing down the trigger of mk35, he was shooting at the people in front of him. Xiaowan behind him also held glo 30 pistol in his hand and fired at the scattered crowd.


    Some of Dagui''s and Nan Rong''s men were killed by lethal bullets before they knew what had happened. Under the influence of the hand grenades, they did not even know what was going on. They couldn''t tell the difference between them. A massacre was going on


    Dagui and Nanrong are not affected by the hand grenades because they are hiding behind them. However, they have no other way to avoid bullets in the face of the road army who are shooting crazily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    They also wanted to leave the place and run downstairs to find the guards and support the gathering place, because it is not a bar, can not make trouble at will, let alone kill people with guns. The road army obviously violated the rules of the gathering place.


    But the road army is guarding the corridor entrance from the second floor to the first floor. They can not pass through it at all. They can only be hit here as targets by the road army. Moreover, their windowsill is equipped with alloy anti-theft net. They can''t even jump window


    "Come on! Follow me up the third floor! " The ghost who lies behind the chair to avoid bullets looks at his constantly shot dead men, and is in a panic. Suddenly, he thinks that the corridor leading to the third floor is behind him, and then he quickly approaches Nanrong and his still alive men.


    After that, the big ghost took advantage of the time of the army to change bullets, and stood up first and ran to the corridor behind him. Nan Rong and several of the men who were not affected by the shock grenades were closely behind him.


    Lu Jun looked at the ghost and Nanrong running on the third floor, and did not rush to chase. He still replaced the mk35 with a new clip. Because he had observed before, there was no platform in this building, and the windows also had alloy anti-theft net. Even if these people went to the third floor, they could not run out, but they died slowly.


    After replacing the bullet, the road army continued to pull the trigger to kill the blind people running in front of them. These people were affected by the shock of the grenades. It is estimated that it will take more than ten seconds to recover from the blind state. Even if the recovery is dizzy, there is no fighting power, and the road army can kill them at will.


    "Ah! Ah... "He said The scream and howl are echoing in every place on the second floor. The big ghost and Nanrong''s men fall down one after another. Scarlet blood flows out of the body or body of these people, and flows all over every corner of the second floor.


    Xiaowan looks at a man who has no weapons to fall under his gun. If it is false to say that there is no palpitation in her heart, after all, she was still a little girl who could not see bloody blood before the end of the world. It was only ten days since she had already carried out the gun to kill her own kind.


    But Xiaowan has no idea of a ceasefire. She wants to grow up and revenge. All of these must be experienced.


    Although she has a little bit of no idea of herself, she does not regret that in this world where people eat people and monsters eat people, you don''t want to be regarded as prey, you should actively be a hunter, want to coexist harmoniously? Not there


    Two minutes later, the ghost and Nanrong had not been able to stand under the 50 people on the second floor. At least two bullet holes were found in all the people. The blood had been soaked in the second floor and flowed down the corridor. The whole building revealed the bloody smell of death. This is a scene where everyone can have nightmares


    Lu Jun was not affected by anything. He was used to bloody, but Xiaowan was a little bit too tired. What he had just eaten in the bar kept rolling in her stomach.


    When shooting, most of the bodies can be filtered out because of their concentration. But when the bodies are piled in front of you after the ceasefire, the blood of these bodies flows through your feet, which is shocking.


    Lu Jun looked at the small Wan with a slightly pale face and a dull expression. He changed the new clip for mk35 and said to Xiaowan, "I have also felt like you when I was so big as you, and I was also confused. But I told myself that I did this to live, to live better than others, so I lived now, without life, I was powerful , if you want something, you must lose something. It''s time to say goodbye to your childhood. Fill your gun with bullets immediately, and then fill each of them with a shot in their head. I hope you will have done it all by the time I get down. "


    After that, the road army stepped on the road, stepped on the blood of the ground and walked to the corridor leading to the third floor. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for Xiaowan. But he knew that if he really wanted to protect the girl, he had to be "cruel" to her.


    Xiaowan looked at the back of the road army, carefully reviewing every word of the road army. After a minute, her eyes recovered firmly. She raised the glo 30 energy pistol and mended the gun at the body lying on the ground and the people who had not died.


    She also did not know whether she was right or wrong, but the answer was no longer important. She didn''t want to let the road army down. She was very important to keep up with the road army. As a child, goodbye


    The road army in the corridor listened to the sound of small Wan gunshot behind them, nodded with satisfaction. The big ghost and Nanrong all fled into the third floor, and locked the third floor door back.


    The road army tried to kick the door on the third floor, but it was not kicked open. The door was still very strong. See, the road army hung mk35 on his shoulder and directly pulled out the dead butcher 8000 type. It was a gun at the door lock and was ready to break the door violently.


    "Bang!" The powerful dead butcher 8000 bullet opened a big hole in front of the door, and the door lock was hit and flew, and the door also automatically opened.


    But in the moment when the door was opened, the road army had not yet been able to enter, and the two strong figures rushed out from the left to the right. It was the big ghost who escaped with the ghost. They were holding the mountain knife and they split them in a ferocious manner towards the road Army.


    The road army looked at the figure in front of him. He had long realized that someone would be behind the door, gently raised the gun mouth of the dead butcher type 8000 and pulled the trigger."Bang! Bang At the same time, two of the ghost''s men, together with the mountain knife in their hands, were directly blasted three meters away, and their bodies were torn in two. Their internal organs were broken on the ground, and they could not die any more


    After killing the two men, Lu Jun walked into the third floor and stepped over the corpses of the two big ghosts. After walking about 10 meters, we could see Dagui, Nan Rong and their other two men leaning against a windowsill, trying to pry open the burglar net on the windowsill to escape.


    But they didn''t even pry open a hole in the burglar net. They found that the road army had already arrived in front of them. The ghost looked at the demon like road army, and his face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that so many people did not block the road army for five minutes. Even if it was to kill 50 pigs, it would not be so fast


    "Up! Come on! Stop him The panic of the big ghost on the side of the last two hands under the way, and then turned around to quickly stir up something.


    After hearing the order of the ghost, the two subordinates held fire axes in their hands and hesitated. They didn''t know what to do. Because the army had guns in their hands, so many of their companions were dead. They didn''t look at them at all.


    Although they didn''t rush forward, the road army did not hesitate. When they raised the dead butcher 8000, they fired two more guns, directly killing two of the big ghost''s men, without even giving them any reaction time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Brother Lu Jun, are you hurt?" Xiao Wan saw that the Lu Jun was half kneeling on the ground and patted himself in the face. She was frightened. She thought that the Lu Jun had just been injured in the fight on the third floor. She quickly stepped forward and helped the Lu Jun anxiously.


    Lu Jun shook his head and indicated that Xiao Wan should not be in a hurry. Then he was very cruel and bit the tip of his tongue with great force. He let a suffocating pain stimulate the brain and keep awake in this way.


    There must be something wrong with his body, but I don''t know which place is the most miserable. If this is a safe place, the road army may fall on the ground and sleep for a day and a night.


    But it''s not safe here. Someone will come at any time. If someone comes, Xiaowan may not be able to cope with it, so he can''t fall down here in any case.


    "Xiaowan I don''t know what''s wrong with me. We''re going to go to sister Ruan Bing. If I faint in the street, you''ll drag me to a hidden corner. There are many people looking for me. I can''t be caught. In case I''m caught, you run first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll try to find a way when I wake up. " Lu Jun swallowed the blood from the tip of his tongue, and told Xiao Wan as soon as he was conscious.


    Although the road army is wearing a hundred face mask, it is not the original appearance, but he does not have the identity card in the gathering place, and his body shape is similar to the original. If captured by the military, it is still easy to expose.


    Now he is a "sweet cake" in the eyes of others. Everyone wants to catch him to get the reward. If he is in a coma for six or seven days like the last time, it will be over. So he should explain clearly to Xiaowan in advance to prevent accidents.


    Xiao Wan listened to Lu Jun''s words like leaving a last word, her eyes flushed and nodded. But if Lu Jun was really arrested, she would certainly not ignore it.


    Knowing that time was pressing, the road army did not stop, struggled to get up, and walked down the first floor with Xiao Wan, and left the three story building from the main gate.


    Fortunately, the location of the building is relatively remote, so that the movement they just made in the building has not been detected by outsiders or security guards, otherwise the situation of the road army will be more difficult now


    When leaving the building, the road army also locked the front door of the building. Even if there were corpses in the building, they could not run out, and the smell of corpses inside could be prevented from spreading.


    After finishing this, the road army asked Xiaowan to lead the way. The target was the supreme mansion where Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue lived. It was about five o''clock in the afternoon. When they got there, it would be dark.


    Lu Jun originally wanted to steal a vehicle, which would be faster. However, in his present state, it is a problem to walk normally, let alone steal a car and drive


    Xiaowan also knew that the situation of the Lu army was very bad, so she took out and drank the brain power reagent that the road army gave her, so that she could recover all her brain power, so that she could control the small animals around her to the greatest extent.


    as long as three or four animal blocks next to her become her eyeliner, she can take the road to avoid unnecessary risks and troubles.


    While walking in the alley, the road army enters the system and prepares to check the power steles he has obtained before. He has to find something for himself to do, otherwise he is afraid that he will sleep in the past


    There are four power steles in the Western army prison camp laboratory. The Lu army put them into the power module one by one to start testing.


    "Detection complete, power Name: body fossilization, power category: body domain ability, power effect: petrify your own muscles and skin for a certain period of time, have strong defense, and immune to some lightning element attacks. The strength and duration of petrification increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development."


    "Detection complete, power Name: healing light wave, power category: brain power, power effect: gather a light wave with healing energy to the target. The healing light wave will continue to recover the target''s body injury. The recovery ability and duration of light wave increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development."


    "Detection complete, power Name: Super blast, power category: brain power, power effect: transfer blasting energy to the object you have contacted, and then control the brain wave to make the contact object explode. The explosion power increases with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development, but please note that this ability is very dangerous and can''t be controlled slightly When, it''s very likely to hurt yourself. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: exoskeleton, power category: body region power, power effect: condense high-density exoskeleton, enhance itself, and change the shape of exoskeleton at will. The strength of exoskeleton increases with the development of the brain region of the power owner."


    After the detection of the four power steles is completed, the Lu army has a preliminary understanding of these powers. Generally speaking, the four powers are of high quality and practical.


    In particular, healing light, which has healing power, if used properly, can largely avoid casualties in the team.


    Now there are about ten idle powers on the army''s hand. When he has time, he can distribute these powers one by one to the trustworthy people around him to absorb.


    At that time, his team will add about ten powers. At this stage, ten powers with different abilities are not joking. They can definitely walk in the wild. It''s exciting to think about itHalf an hour after the road army tested the ability, it was dark outside, which provided a good cover for Lu Jun and Xiao Wan. Even if they were walking on the street, no one would notice them.


    Moreover, the road army found that the streets of the gathering place were not as busy as usual, and there was a depressing feeling, as if covered with an invisible haze.


    Most of the survivors on the street gathered in twos and threes to talk about food. From their talk, it seems that after the failure of the grain transportation operation, the high-level of the gathering area has begun to reduce the food subsidies for ordinary survivors, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of most survivors.


    Because they do as much work as they did a few days ago, but they get less food than they did in the last few days. They can''t eat enough, which makes their mentality difficult to balance.


    However, at present, these survivors are only dissatisfied with their words, and there is no positive protest. After all, no one wants to be the first to make trouble. They all understand the principle of shooting the first bird with a gun. If they can bear it, they should bear it first.


    However, according to the road army''s guess, in a few days, these survivors will be unable to help making a collective disturbance, because the gathering place of 600000 people can be so harmonious, one is because it is safer than the outside world, and the other is because there is food security.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    If the gathering area can''t find more food in these days, resulting in less inventory and unable to provide food and clothing for ordinary survivors, then the hungry survivors will certainly not continue to obey the rules, and riots are inevitable.


    This is not the road army scaremongering, but never underestimate hunger. Only those who are really hungry can understand that hunger can make people lose their senses and do crazy things.


    However, the road army may not see the riot, because if there were no accidents at that time, he should have left the gathering place and went to his new stronghold


    When the road army fell into thinking, Xiao Wan''s soft voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. "Brother, we are almost there, but there are guards at the front and back doors of the supreme mansion, and there are many guards patrolling around. What should we do?"


    Hearing that they were about to arrive, the road army stopped thinking, regained consciousness, and glanced at the dark environment around him. Just now that Xiao Wan was taking him, he was very relieved, so he didn''t pay much attention to the situation around him.


    They are really close to the Supreme Court now. The road Army knows this place. When he was here last time, he could see the brightly lit Supreme Court and the tight defense from hundreds of meters away.


    Since the last time the road army killed Lieutenant Zhang in the Supreme Court, the defensive strength of the Supreme Court has doubled. After all, there are some important people in it. Now there are nearly ten guards protecting it all day long.


    Lu Jun originally wanted to use the method of last time to sneak into the Supreme Court, but he is in poor condition now, not so agile.


    Moreover, the patrol of the surrounding area has been strengthened. Every few decades, a fully armed patrol team passes by, which is not enough time for the road army and Xiaowan to enter.


    Feeling that tiredness began to erode his brain again, Lu Jun quickly bit off the tip of his tongue again, let the sharp pain continue to stimulate the brain, and use this self abuse way to resist fatigue and keep awake.


    After driving the weariness out of the brain, the road army quickly said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, can you control the small animals around to create a little disturbance at the back door of the supreme mansion. Let these patrols rush to support them and delay their time. It won''t be too long. We can get over it in more than one minute."


    This is the only way the road army can think of at present. As long as the patrol teams are not there, he and Xiao Wan can take the opportunity to climb over the fences and enter the supreme mansion.


    As for the situation inside, the Lu Jun can''t think so much about it. He has a premonition that he can''t stand it any more. It''s estimated that when the pain completely disappears, he will fall down


    Xiao Wan also understood Lu Jun''s meaning, nodded, did not speak much, closed her eyes, and began to display her ability to control animals.


    Some people may wonder that the gathering place is not in the wild. How can there be so many small animals? But don''t forget, as long as there are places where human beings live, there will be mice, and the sky sea gathering place is no exception.


    Today, Xiao Wan relies on mice hiding in sewers and various dark corners to find the way or monitor the safety of the surrounding streets. Now it''s time for these mice to give their lives


    With Xiaowan exerting her powers, the mice around the Supreme Court felt the call one after another and set off immediately. No matter what they were doing, whether they were on the ground or in the sewer, they all gathered at the back door of the supreme mansion.


    The guards who are responsible for protecting the back door of the supreme mansion are having dinner at this time. They can''t leave their posts during the meal time. Otherwise, they can''t afford any mistakes.


    While they were swallowing the hot working meal in the lunch box happily, they suddenly heard a distant sound of discerning, which became more and more intense and chilling.


    "Assemble!" Feeling something wrong, the captain of the guard immediately put down the lunch box he had not finished and called out to the team members who were still eating around.


    The rest of the guards did not dare to ignore the captain''s order, carefully covered the lunch box, and then reluctantly put it on the table, and then immediately picked up their weapons and ran to the position of the guard captain.


    At the moment of running to the assembly point, the guards finally saw the source of the sound by using the searchlight. It turned out that hundreds of rats of different sizes were running towards them from everywhere, only tens of meters away from them.


    Seeing so many rats, the guards were confused for a while, then they looked at the captain of the guard one after another, waiting for the order of the captain.


    It''s not that they are slow to respond, but in this case, they can''t shoot. Even they have strict rules for shooting in the gathering area.


    Because the gunfire in the gathering area will cause the survivors to panic, especially in the sensitive places where big people gather, they can''t shoot at will.


    If the superior knew that they were shooting for a group of mice, they would not have to eat tomorrow


    The captain of the guard was stunned by the crazy rats, and then immediately said, "it''s just the hungry rats. It''s estimated that they are attracted by the smell of our food. No one should shoot. If they continue to come, they will fight with cold weapons, and call the patrol teams around to support, and tell them that there will be mice meat to eat if they continue to come."After hearing the order of the captain of the guard, the correspondent immediately picked up the military walkie talkie and called several patrols around the supreme Mansion Garden to ask them to come and chop down the rats. When the patrol team heard the call for help, they immediately rushed to the back door


    However, when several patrol teams came to the back door, the more than 100 rats in front of them stopped moving, but stopped at the same place one after another, and confronted the guards 20 meters away.


    The guards looked at this strange picture and felt their scalp numb. They had confronted with a mob and an infected body, but it was the first time that they confronted a group of mice


    "Captain, what shall we do?" A guard beside the captain of the guard looked at the mouse in front of him, swallowed his mouth and walked to the guard.


    The captain of the guard didn''t speak. He scratched his head and was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do. They had to stay in the fortifications and couldn''t rush out at will.


    He hoped that these mice would rush over, so that they would have mouse meat to eat tonight, or they would have to watch the mouse run away in front of them


    as for the reason why the mice stopped suddenly, naturally they were controlled by small hands. She was not stupid. These mice were all important eyeliners and tools for her gathering. She had to recycle, so long as she could attract those patrol teams to reach her and the purpose of the army, there was no need to let her "tools" go to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Seeing that the patrol team was attracted to the past, the road army no longer hesitated, and immediately bowed to the fence of the Supreme Court, and quickly climbed up the fence more than three meters high to avoid the spikes on the fence, jumped high, and used a flash to over the fence to come to the supreme court.


    Xiaowan also followed, and in the process of running, he used the animal ability to become a spider, and then used both hands and feet to quickly climb over the fence and come to the interior of the supreme mansion.


    However, when the road army reached the ground with flash flash, his legs suddenly softened, causing his body to lose his balance. He fell to the ground and rolled for several times in a row. He was so weak that he could hardly hold on.


    Xiao Wan, who has just turned over the fence, looks at the road army who has fallen to the ground. He quickly runs to the side of the road army and helps him up. Then they run to a scenic tree together to hide their body shape and avoid a searchlight sweeping by.


    Seeing that he had finally entered the interior of the supreme mansion and had not been found, Lu Jun was relieved. Xiaowan immediately used the animal control ability again to make the group of mice that helped them attract attention withdraw.


    Otherwise, controlling so many mice would cost her brain too much. In just a few minutes, she had already recovered her full brain and consumed more than half of it


    After receiving Xiao Wan''s order, the mice who gathered together to confront the guards immediately scattered and ran away and went back to their original place.


    The captain of the guard looked at these rats which disappeared in a moment. He was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. He had to wave his hand and let the guards and the patrol team go back to their original positions.


    Although he thought it was weird, the captain of the guard didn''t think that it was man-made, because no one could think that man could control mice.


    The guards and patrol team did not think too much about it. They continued to return to their posts. They should eat and patrol. They just felt sorry for missing a big meal of rat meat


    Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, who entered the supreme mansion, also hid their body shape after dodging multiple searchlights. They quickly rushed to the villa where Ruan Bing lived. They came here a few days ago, so they still remember the route very clearly.


    However, it is about 7 o''clock in the evening. Many of the dignitaries who have just finished their meal are taking a walk in the villa area of the supreme Mansion Garden. They are very leisurely and lead a life as before the end of the world.


    In order to avoid being seen, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan kept hiding in Tibet and took a full ten minutes to get to the villa where Ruan Bing lived.


    After seeing the villa, Lu Jun came to the bottom of Ruan Bing''s room, then moved to the four meter high balcony, opened the window, and entered Ruan Bing''s room without disturbing anyone. Last time, he came in like this


    After seeing the road army go up, Xiao Wan also changes into spider form again. She climbs close to the villa and climbs four meters high. She follows the army into Ruan Bing''s room. After following the army for a day, she is very skilled in climbing over the wall


    At this time, Ruan Bing, who had been busy for a whole day, had just finished the bath. She was wrapped in a bath towel and her hair was not dry. Suddenly, she saw someone turn in from the window of her room and was still a man she had never seen. She was surprised and thought it was a little thief with no eyes.


    However, Ruan Bing is not too flustered. Her left hand quickly condenses a fire of soul. She raises her hand and prepares to smash at the man who has just come in. Her right hand still needs to take her pistol at the head of the bed.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan also climbed up. Ruan Bing stopped throwing the fire of her soul when she saw her. But the pistol was still in her hand and said in surprise, "Xiaowan, why are you here? Who are the people around you? "


    Before Xiao Wan had time to speak, Lu Jun moved forward a few steps, then slowly took off the mask on her face, restored her original face and said, "it''s me I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. I''m going to lose it. I have a gunshot wound in my back Remember to take the bullet out for me... "


    After that, Lu Jun took out a medical box from the armed module with the last trace of consciousness, so that Ruan Bing could help him get the bullet.


    At the moment of taking out the medical box, the road army fell forward without warning. When he came to a safe place, he finally couldn''t hold on


    Ruan Bing did not understand what the road army was saying, but she saw that the man in front of her was actually the road army that she had been worried about for a day. She did not think too much about it. She immediately stepped forward and held the fallen army in her arms to prevent the army from falling to the ground.


    "Road army! Road army Ruan Bing, who did not know what was going on, called the army twice anxiously. Finding that the army in her arms was unconscious, she gently laid the Lu Jun on her bed, explored the Lu Jun''s breath with her finger, and stroked the Lu Jun''s forehead.


    Seeing that the road army''s breathing was still stable, but with a low fever, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief. The same was true of the last time the army was in a coma for seven days. There should be no big problem.


    However, Ruan Bing remembered that Lu Jun had said something about gunshot wounds before he fainted, so he tore open the army''s soiled coat and examined his injuries.


    Xiao Wan was unconscious as soon as she saw the soldiers coming up. She also came to the bedside immediately to see what was wrong with them. Although she followed them all day, she did not know why they were in a coma"Xiaowan, didn''t you leave the gathering place? How could you be with the army? What happened? " At the same time, Ruan Bing also asked the side of the small Wan Road.


    "I left the gathering place with my brother Lu Jun the day before yesterday, and I only came back this morning..." After hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Xiao Wan told Ruan Bing in detail about what happened after she met the road Army today.


    "Then we came to you. I don''t know why brother Lu Jun was in a coma. He was fine all day, and suddenly he was like this." A few minutes later, Xiao Wan finally told Ruan Bing what had happened today, and then continued to look at the Lu Jun anxiously. She did not hide anything from Ruan Bing because she knew that Ruan Bing was a person worthy of trust.


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, Ruan Bing sighed deeply. She didn''t expect that so many things happened after the road army fled the Xifeng prison camp. She could not understand the danger of the road army at that time. Fortunately, she had found the gunshot wound behind the army.


    As the bullet was still in the body and on the back, the army could not deal with the wound for a day. Now the wound has deteriorated and turned black.


    Ruan Bing looked at lying unconscious in bed, seriously injured and still standing up to the present road army, only felt a burst of unspeakable pain, followed by an unprecedented sense of self blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Although her capture had nothing to do with her, she tried her best to help them, but the army protected her well in the wild, but she failed to protect them in the gathering place. She felt that this was her problem.


    But now is not the time to tangle with these, we have to quickly help the road army to deal with the wound, otherwise the infection will be troublesome, Ruan Bing thought.


    After thinking about it, she immediately opened the medical box which was taken out before the road army was unconscious. There were many medical tools in it, which was enough for her to take out the bullets of the army.


    You know, taking a bullet is a technical job. Ruan Bing never did it. He only learned some basic knowledge in college, but now he can only do it bravely


    Xiaowan looked at the road army and there was no danger to her life. Her heart was relaxed. Now she regarded the army as her only family member. If the army died, she would have another one of her own.


    Originally, Xiao Wan wanted to help Ruan Bing, but she suddenly received an emergency signal from Wang spider who stayed outside.


    Because of the distance, Xiaowan can''t see and hear Wang spider''s situation. She only knows that Wang spider has found something important to her.


    Xiaowan knows that Wang spider is very strict and doesn''t send signals randomly, so she plans to go there. Now it''s night. She can come and go freely in the gathering place by virtue of the spider''s shape, and she has the ability to protect herself even in case of danger.


    "Ruan Bing, brother Lu Jun will be handed over to you. Please take good care of him. I have important things to go out for a while. I will come back when I finish. If brother Lu Jun will wake up later, let him not worry about me, and I will protect myself." Xiaowan is very clever and sensible to Ruan Bing, but the words also reveal maturity. She doesn''t want people who care about her to worry about her, so she has to explain clearly.


    After that, Xiaowan changed to spider form and went to the Yangtai to climb out of Ruan Bing''s room. She could already feel the benefits of becoming powerful, that is, freedom to do what she wanted to do, which she had never experienced before.


    Ruan Bing is disinfecting his hands and a series of equipment, when he suddenly hears Xiaowan say this, he is very surprised and feels a little unfamiliar with Xiaowan.


    She didn''t get in touch with Xiaowan these two days. She didn''t know what happened to Xiaowan. She always thought Xiaowan was the little girl whose parents had just died.


    But when she saw the barb on her hand and the breath that was not weaker than her, she knew that Xiaowan was also a power, and a strong one.


    Since Xiaowan is also a power, Ruan Bing doesn''t have to look at Xiaowan as a child any more. He says to Xiaowan''s back, "I''ll tell him for you. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    Listening to Ruan Bing''s voice from behind, Xiao Wan nodded her head gently. Without speaking again, she quickly climbed out of Ruan Bing''s room and disappeared in the dark


    Ruan Bing looked at Xiaowan, who had disappeared in the dark, and looked at the road army who was unconscious. Sure enough, those who had been around the army for a long time would have made terrible growth.


    She is like this, Ruan Xue is like this, now even a little girl about ten years old is no exception, this man really has a kind of unique personality charm, Ruan Bing thought in his heart.


    but ruanbing shook his head and returned to the gods. He used a disinfectant spray to clean up the wounds of the road, and then cut off a small piece of skin and meat on the wound of the road with a scalpel which had already been sterilized without any anesthetic. This is to make it easier to find the bullet in the road army.


    Fortunately, the army''s skin was rough and the flesh was thick, and the bullets were not deep. Soon Ruan Bing found the bullet head left in the army''s body.


    After finding the bullet, Ruan Bing accurately grasped the bullet head with tweezers, quickly took it out of the road army''s flesh and blood, and put it in the side of the glass.


    then took out a quick suture device from the medical box, suturing the wounds of the road army to prevent more blood from coming out, and finally spraying a large number of cells to repair the spray to speed up the healing of the road army wounds.


    After finishing this, Ruan Bing listened to the army''s steady breathing and took a long breath. He didn''t even clean up the blood stains and medical tools on the bed, so he sat down beside the army.


    The process of getting the bullet seems nothing, but Ruan Bing is almost nervous. His spirit has been tense, as if he has experienced a high-intensity battle.


    Because this is her first time to do such a thing, the object is still the road army, so she is very afraid of any mistakes.


    If there was nothing wrong with the road army, but something happened when she took the bullet, she would never forgive herself. Fortunately, the situation she worried about did not happen


    At the same time, in front of the three story building where the road army and Xiao Wan slaughtered the big ghost and dozens of his subordinates in the afternoon, a man wrapped in a black robe came.


    Don''t think about it. It''s the fifth black robed man who has been wandering around the gathering place for a day since he separated from Zhang Desai in the prison camp of the Western army.


    He didn''t have nothing to do, but he found a lot of information about the road army along the way. From the Western army prison camp to the doomsday bar to here, the fifth felt that he would soon find the road army.


    Some people may ask, the road army is not wearing a hundred face mask, not to eliminate a lot of their own traces, why the fifth can still find the traces of the road army?This is not difficult to answer, because the traces removed can only deceive the military, not the ability to deceive the fifth, who has the ability to track down.


    The fifth''s ability has two abilities: one is to let him pass through any building or wall; the other is to let him have a unique tracking intuition, which can find many information that ordinary people can''t find.


    Although his ability has no attack power, it can make him a cunning hunter, and can track the prey hidden in any place. Therefore, the fifth can appear and disappear in the gathering place, and can find the trace of the road army from the tiny clues.


    If there is no accident, he can find the road army in a day as long as he follows the information he knows at present. He went to see Zhang Deshui to cooperate with him just to let the army put pressure on the army and force the army to show more flaws, so that he can find the road Army in a shorter time.


    Now things are really developing in the direction he wants. He has a premonition that he is very close to the road army. It is estimated that he can get more information after finding the three storey building where the road army came.


    But he lingered in front of the three story building for a long time, but he didn''t go in, because he smelled the strong smell of blood coming out of the building, and the dead breath of the three story building was so heavy that he could not help but guess what the road army had done inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The fifth party also tried to look inside the window on the first floor of the building, but he could not get more news except to see some sundries and smell the more bloody smell. There was only dead silence in the building.


    After wandering for a few more circles, the fifth Party planned to go in the building to see. Although his intuition told him that it was dangerous in the building, if he didn''t go in, he would not know where the road army would go next. He could not keep track of the road army. He didn''t want to go halfway and give up.


    After thinking about going in, the fifth saw the chain that locked the main door of the building, and did not choose to open it, but he used his ability to hold the wall with one hand.


    A few seconds later, the old five body, like melted ice water, was absorbed by the wall, and his whole person immediately passed through the wall into the building.


    Because it is in the night, the interior of the building is black paint, and it is not too described by reaching out five fingers. As soon as the fifth party enters the building, he reaches into the black robe, and takes out a candle light to turn on. The light of the light of the light of the light of the light of the light of the yellow light illuminates a large field of vision, so that the old five can see the scene of five meters around the building.


    But in the moment of returning to his vision, the old five eyes were two bloody bodies. The dead time of the corpse was estimated to be hours ago, and the cause of death was the bullet hole in the head, which seemed to be the work of the road army.


    But it is strange that the body looks very sad, most of the flesh and viscera are eaten up, even the eyes and brain are dug out and eaten, leaving only the skull of the hole attached to the bone below the neck.


    The fifth looking at the corpse of the tragic heart a tight, from the gnawing on the teeth of the body, it may be the beast dry, or may be infected body, no matter what, certainly in this building!


    The five who feel the threat take a dagger out of the black robe immediately, then turn the brightness of the candle lamp to the maximum, hold the candle lamp on the left and right, hold the dagger in his right hand, and slowly walk in the first floor to find useful information.


    If it is false to say that fear is not at all, the fifth is not a combat type power after all. Fighting with monsters depends on his body and dagger in his hand. Fortunately, his body has been preliminarily strengthened, otherwise he dare not put himself into danger.


    After a tour on the first floor, the fifth party didn''t find any information available, no more bodies, no traces of beasts or infected bodies.


    But the fifth didn''t relax his guard, because the building now seems closed and the main door is not damaged. Since the monsters who eat corpses are not on the first floor, they will be hidden on the second and third floors.


    The fifth one is to hope that the monsters can come out and fight him directly, so that he can solve it quickly. Otherwise, he will always bear fear and suffer more. After all, the enemy hidden in the dark is the most lethal.


    He is a little sorry now. He should have a pistol to defend himself with Zhang Desai in the daytime, so his safety will be more secure, but now it is useless to think about it. The monster he hopes to meet will not be too difficult. The old five took a deep breath and then stepped up the second floor from the corridor.


    When I came to the second floor, I smelled a hundred times more bloody smell than the first floor, and there was some smell of rotten smell. Moreover, the ground was full of sticky, not completely dried up blood, and it extended down the stairs.


    Looking at the blood, the old five felt a bad feeling in his heart, but he still had his head hard, held his dagger in his hand, and walked down the blood to the inside of the second floor.


    The more blood on the ground, the more the stink, the more heavy the smell. Until the fifth year, when he came to the lobby on the second floor, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, and the candle lamp in his hand almost fell down


    Because with the light of candlelight, the lobby on the second floor is full of 560 bodies, and the cause of the deaths is also due to gunshot injuries, and these bodies are surrounded by no weapons, that is, there was a massacre here a few hours ago.


    From the information that the fifth party had mastered, the Lu army came here after he had a conflict with others in the last pub and killed several people. That is to say, the massacre here is probably made by the road army.


    But what makes the fifth wonder is, is the road Army wanted by all the places? Should not normally be hiding? Why does he dare to make trouble and kill people everywhere? And it''s not yet caught


    Old five has always felt that he is crazy enough, bad enough, but today he found that the road army is more and more crazy than him, and now he is more and more interested in this road Army


    However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the 50 bodies are gnawed to be as big as those downstairs. The monsters who gnaw on these bodies must have a great appetite, otherwise how can they hold so much meat


    The old five walked around the bodies and shook his head. They were not valuable to him at all. He needed a little more complete bodies to get useful information.


    Now, the fifth is like staying in a grave full of bones. He can even hear his heart beating. At this time, it is in this environment. It is a bit scary


    Now the third floor is not searched by the fifth floor. The fifth party has recovered her mood, adjusted his state, and dragged his black robe to continue to walk to the third floor.


    This time, it was not as calm as before. When the fifth party reached the middle of the corridor leading to the third floor, he suddenly heard a "squeak" sound. The source of the sound was the third floor. It was difficult to describe what the sound was like, but it must be the right thing to send out.After hearing the sound, the fifth man grasped the dagger and quickly climbed to the third floor to find the source of the sound. It was too painful to stay here. He had to find what he wanted and end all this.


    Fortunately, old five did not look for too long, because he saw in front of the entrance on the third floor that the creatures that made the "creak creak" sound were two common infectious bodies.


    However, the bodies of these two infected bodies have been hit by something, and they have become dilapidated, unable to stand and walk. Only the upper part of the body is in good condition, and they are constantly pulling the ground with their fingernails, so they will make a "creaking and creaking" sound.


    The two infected bodies saw the old five coming up, smelled the smell of "food", made bursts of hissing and roaring, and tried to climb over to bite the feet of old five.


    Old five saw that it was actually two of these things making a sound, a little annoyed, raised his leg to the head of an infected body, that is, a foot, directly crushed the head of the infected body like stepping on a watermelon, and his smelly brain ran all over the ground.


    The other infected body did not feel afraid of the death of his companion, and continued to climb towards the fifth, but was immediately stabbed into the temple with a dagger by the fifth and ended


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    After killing two infected bodies, the old five threw the blood on the dagger. These two broken infected bodies couldn''t even walk. They certainly couldn''t climb down to the bottom. After eating the bodies, they would come up again. That is to say, there are other infectious bodies in this building.


    When the fifth thought about where the infection was hidden, there was a sound of "creaking and creaking" inside the third floor. He immediately stopped thinking, crossed the entrance of the third floor, and rushed to the inside quickly.


    After a distance of about 10 meters, Lao Wu saw two broken infectious bodies beside a window sill on the third floor. At the same time, there were a lot of blood stains on the ground. It is estimated that there had been a battle here and several people died. But why are there only two infected bodies on the ground?


    "Er ah!" Just as old five was about to go over and kill the two broken infected bodies and extract the clues around him, there was a roar behind him. Then a well-developed infected body rushed straight towards him. The infected body with intact hands and feet was the big ghost killed by the Lu army before


    After hearing the roar behind him, he immediately turned around and held up the candle light to see the face of the infected body rushing towards him.


    There was no gunshot wound on the infected body. The fatal wound was a claw wound on the chest. It seemed that the heart of the infected body was torn by the claws of a wild animal, which made him confused. Where did the beast come from here? Is this man not killed by the road army?


    However, before the fifth had time to think more, the infected body of the big ghost rushed to him. The fifth could only raise his leg to the abdomen of the infected body and kick the infected body back two steps.


    Being kicked out of the infected body did not stay, stable balance and continue to rush towards the fifth, its simple brain now in addition to the food in front of it, has been unable to think about more things.


    Old five looked at the dull, can only rush in front of the infected body, cold hum, a side step to avoid the infection body''s attack, and then holding a dagger in the back of the infected body is a stab, the dagger deeply into the infected body''s brain.


    The infected body, which had been destroyed by the brain, stopped moving in an instant, and slowly collapsed on the ground. This infectious body, which was transformed from a big ghost, was killed by the Lu army once before he died, and was killed by the fifth old man again after his death. It is very sad


    After the infected body died, the fifth crouched down and looked at the huge paw print on the chest of the infected body curiously, thinking about what animal''s paw it was, but after thinking for a long time, there was no answer.


    See this, old five uses dagger to kill those two broken infection body that crawls toward him first, prevent them from getting in the way.


    Then take out the jade mirror and the black pin, prepare to extract some liquid from the infected body''s eyes and drop it on the jade mirror to see if you can get any information.


    However, Lao Wu didn''t hold much hope, because his method was only effective on human corpses. Since the infected body has mutated, it is not human, so it is difficult to have an effect.


    But now the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. The variation of these infected bodies is not long ago. Maybe there will be some information left. If there is a bit of information, it is good, the fifth thinks in his heart.


    But just as the fifth man took out the jade mirror and the pin, he suddenly heard a burst of air behind him. It was estimated that there was an infectious body rushing towards him.


    Old five put down the jade mirror and pin, and quickly stood up. He was not surprised because he knew that there were infectious bodies here, but he didn''t want to waste time looking for it. Anyway, as long as he waited here, the infection would come to him by himself.


    However, when the fifth came back to see the new infected body, his face changed, because it was a C-grade female black thorn infection. If Lu Jun was here, he would find that this black thorn infected body was the Nanrong he had killed before.


    Moreover, this black thorn infected body has replenished enough energy to break through to level B due to eating all the corpses downstairs. It is estimated that it will evolve into level B in a few hours


    Old five also recognized that this was the black thorn infection body, which was many times more powerful than the ordinary infection body. He did not dare to be careless. A backward jump could avoid the attack of the black thorn infection body, but the candle light in his hand was accidentally hit by the black thorn infection body and fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the candlelight lamp dropped on the ground, the fifth man threw out his dagger with all his strength, aiming at the head of the black thorn infected body, trying to kill the black thorn infected body with one blow.


    But the black thorn infector is extremely flexible. When the first attack fails to hit the fifth, it jumps up quickly, climbs on the roof, avoids the fifth''s attack and disappears in the dark.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body is missing, the old five stands in the same place and dare not move. He carefully listens to the surrounding movement and quickly thinks about the way to kill the black thorn infected body.


    Can not wait for old five to come up with an idea, suddenly saw in the candlelight light, on the ground appeared a small shadow, it is the black thorn infection that hit him again!


    He had no time to dodge, so he could only put up his black robe and block it in front of the black thorn infected body. His black robe is made of special materials, which has the anti stab effect. It can block the attack of elite infectious body and should also be able to block the attack of black thorn infected body.


    But things are not as simple as old five thought, because this is a black thorn infection that is about to evolve into level B, and its attack is more powerful than other black thorn infections.When he heard the sound of "stab La", the black robe of Laowu was cut by the claw of black thorn infected body


    Seeing that his black robe with extraordinary defensive power was broken, the fifth was shocked. He quickly wielded the dagger in his hand and stabbed the palms of the black thorn infected body and cut off the two fingers of the black thorn infected body.


    Seeing that he was injured, although the black thorn infected body did not feel pain, he quickly withdrew to prevent the wound from expanding, and then continued to stare at the fifth in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Seeing that the surrounding area was quiet again, old five did not feel relaxed, but became more nervous, because he also felt that this black thorn infected body was different from other black thorn infected bodies, and this one was obviously more difficult to entangle and more lethal.


    To tell you the truth, the fifth has the idea of leaving here first. After all, there is a lot of darkness around him. He is in the light, the black thorn infected body is in the dark, and the initiative is in the hands of the black thorn infected body.


    Moreover, if his attack does not hit the head of the black thorn infected body, it is basically ineffective for the black thorn infected body. As long as the black thorn infected body cuts his skin and infects the virus, he will be killed. How can this account be counted as a loss.


    If he knew that there was a mutated infection in the building and said nothing, he would not come in. Unfortunately, he was too confident and too big, leading to a dilemma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    After all, he didn''t want to risk his life after the big five.


    After thinking clearly, Lao Wu slowly squats down, ready to pick up the jade mirror and pin he put on the ground and leave here.


    But the fifth just squatted to half, has been hiding in the dark, looking at the black thorn infected body of the fifth moved up, flexibly climbing on the wall, ready to go around the back of the fifth, it can also feel the meaning of the fifth to retreat, but it does not intend to let him leave like this.


    As old five has been focusing on the surrounding environment, so the black thorn infected body has a change in the moment, old five immediately gave up the idea of picking up the jade mirror and the pin, holding a dagger back is a knife, to predict the position of the black thorn infected body is about to attack.


    However, instead of attacking as he thought, the black thorn infector kept circling around him like a piece of brown sugar, creating a disturbance to his attention and delaying the attack.


    The fifth knows that the black thorn infector is dragging time and preparing to kill him. After all, this is the territory of the black thorn infected body. The black thorn infected body will not be tired and has the capital to consume.


    But no support from the fifth, the candlelight lamp on the ground is about to go out. In a few minutes, old five will be completely in the dark. At that time, as soon as his physical condition drops, the black thorn infected body will launch a fierce attack.


    Seeing this, the old five put his hand into the black robe, crushed a small ball, and suddenly burst out a thick black fog around his body.


    At the moment when the black fog burst out, he even wanted the jade mirror, pin and candle light on the ground, and ran downstairs without turning back. He wanted to leave before the black thorn infected body could react.


    The black thorn infected body looked at the sudden burst of black fog, and stepped back two steps cautiously, but it immediately reflected that the human being was using the black fog to attract its attention. In fact, he wanted to escape, so he roared angrily and ran after the fifth.


    Seeing that he couldn''t deceive the black thorn infected body, the old five was in a hurry. He could only crush the small ball to create a black fog to block the sight of the black thorn infected body and delay his escape time.


    The black fog created by Laowu did bring a lot of trouble to the black thorn infected body, which greatly delayed the pursuit speed of the black thorn infected body. But don''t forget that old five is also in the dark, his eyes have not fully adapted to the dark, and he can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. He is running away by memory and feeling


    When he ran to the second floor, he was suddenly tripped over by a corpse on the ground, and fell on the ground full of blood. His black robe was full of stinky blood, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing that old five fell down, the black thorn infected body rushed out of the black fog excitedly, lit its claws and jumped at the back of the fifth, ready to eat the fifth, and shorten its evolution time.


    The old five on the ground naturally heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. His right hand groped for the sticky ground and grabbed the dagger he had fallen on the ground.


    Then he quickly stood up, left hand took out a larger small ball and bounced it to the black thorn infected body. When the small ball hit the black thorn infected body, the small ball suddenly burst, and the black thorn infected body fell from the air, but failed to pounce on the fifth.


    After shaking back the black thorn infected body, the fifth elder didn''t care about anything else. He continued to run forward. All the messy props on his body were distributed by their organization. Every member of the eight tribes had it, but there was not much left on him.


    After the black thorn infected body was shaken to the ground, it quickly got up. Because the small ball just had no lethality, the black thorn infected body did not get hurt. When it saw the food near its mouth, it ran away again, roared and jumped onto the wall to catch up with it.


    But this time, the fifth didn''t trip over again, so he came to the first floor very smoothly, ready to use the power to run through the wall.


    But the blackthorn infector is very close to fifth, and it takes a few seconds for him to cast his power. If the black thorn infector comes up when he uses the ability, he will surely die.


    Seeing this, old five throws out two small balls that are not many in his hands. One ball shakes back the black thorn infected body, and the other bursts out a black fog to block the sight of the black thorn infected body.


    Then, when the black thorn infector is disturbed, his left hand quickly reaches against the wall and exerts his power. Two seconds later, the fifth''s body melts into the wall like melted ice water and appears outside the building


    After old five ran, the black thorn infected body was able to get rid of the black fog, but it saw that the human in front of him had disappeared. He ran into the front door of two buildings angrily, and kept yelling in his mouth to vent his anger.


    However, the attack of the black thorn infector could not destroy the front door of the building, and it did not vent for a long time. Seeing that there was no trace of human beings in the building, he jumped onto the wall and climbed back to the third floor to continue its evolution. After a few hours, it evolved into level B, and then it could go out


    But the old five who escaped from the building saw that the black thorn infected body couldn''t escape. He was also relieved and threw his black robe full of sticky blood.


    He was really unlucky on this trip. He didn''t get any useful information, and he almost died. The most important thing is that his jade mirror and black pin are still in it, which are his important propsHowever, the fifth is not too depressed. He plans to go back to Zhang Deshui first to see if Zhang Dejun, Zhang Deshui''s father, wakes up. Since his clues here are broken, he can only rely on the strength of the military to find the road army.


    At that time, when he controls Zhang Dejun, with the help of the military and the clues he has in his hand, even if the road army is hidden underground, he will dig it out, the fifth in his heart thought.


    Besides, the fourth brother has been out for two days without news. This is very abnormal. Something must have happened. Although the fourth is a fighting ability, he has the ability to protect himself.


    But old five always has some bad premonition. He is in urgent need of people to search for the news of the fourth. The fourth is all he has. If something happens to the fourth, he must let everyone pay the price!


    However, just as the fifth man wanted to leave here, he suddenly heard a "wheezing" sound behind him, and then several energy bombs penetrated his black robe and shot him.


    Fortunately, Wu''s black robe has a certain degree of defense, and the energy bomb is estimated to be shot by a pistol, which is less powerful. It only adds a few gunshot wounds to the fifth man, and the wound is not fatal.


    However, the fifth was stunned by the sudden attack. I don''t know why someone would shoot him here, but he still made a quick response. He rolled around and hid behind the shelter in pain, avoiding the energy bombs that continued to fire from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    After the fifth man hid, the energy bomb also followed his body shape, wildly straying the bunker where he was, smashing the pieces of earth and splashing everywhere, and the fifth was suppressed and couldn''t lift his head.


    The suppression lasted for more than ten seconds. After more than ten seconds, the attacker seemed to have emptied the cartridge and was changing bullets. Only then did he give the fifth man a chance to breathe, and he was able to raise his head and look at the attacker who was constantly firing energy bombs behind him.


    However, the fifth just looked up and was stunned, because the attacker was actually a small man in a black robe. His height was estimated to be only about 1.3 meters. Like him, the little man was wrapped in the black robe, and he could not see his face or tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    What''s more, to his surprise, he felt a sense of familiarity from this little man. Is this person in front of him also belongs to his organization? But why does this person attack himself?


    If he was attacked in ordinary times, he would fight back without saying a word. But when he saw the black robe, he had to be hesitant, because he was just a small minion in the organization of the eight tribes, and he was afraid of hitting the wrong person. If he hit the person of his own organization, he would be in great trouble


    "I am the fifth of the eight ministries. Who is your name? Why attack me for no reason? " After a few seconds of thinking, the fifth or decided to report his identity first, to prevent any misunderstanding among them.


    But the little man in black was more excited when he heard that he had reported his identity. He didn''t say a word. He raised his energy pistol and continued to shoot at him. He seemed to have a deep hatred for him.


    Seeing this, the fifth can only lower his head to prevent being hit, but now he has confirmed that this is not the person of their organization, because their organization has strict regulations, the same door is not allowed to kill each other, violators will be punished.


    Moreover, he did not have any enmity with the people in the organization. It is estimated that the person in front of him just happens to be wearing black robes, which is not related to his organization.


    Since the person in front of him doesn''t belong to their organization, the fifth can''t bear to be bullied by the black thorn infected body in the building. That''s his carelessness. He didn''t know there was a mutated infectious body inside.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just escaped and was attacked by a small man. The clay figurine was still angry. What''s more, he immediately thought about the plan of counterattack in his mind.


    Although the little black robed man had a gun in his hand and his fifth brother had only a dagger, he was not afraid in his heart, because he was a power man and his body had been strengthened, which was his strength.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, old five counted the only three small balls in his hand, and he already had a set of plans to counter the small black robed man.


    When the black robed little man hit the energy pistol in his empty hand and started the second round of ammunition, he no longer continued to hide in the shelter. He suddenly stood up and attacked the black robed little man with a dagger.


    He has calculated that it takes 3 or 4 seconds for the small man in black to change bullets, and this period of time is enough for him to rush to the little black robed man. As long as he can pull in the distance from the little black robed man, the fifth man will let the little black robed man know what is cruel!


    However, just two seconds after the old five rushed out, five or six meters away from the little black robed man, the black robed little man suddenly raised the energy pistol in his hand and pulled the trigger.


    "Whew" the two energy bullets instantly broke away from the muzzle of the energy pistol and went straight to the fifth man''s body


    When he saw the little man in black raising the pistol, he knew that he was in the trap. In fact, there were still bullets in the pistol of the little black robed man. He just deliberately changed the bullet and seduced the fifth.


    But now the fifth has rushed out, there is no turning back, and there is no time to avoid. The fifth can only put on his black robe and block in front of him, hoping that the black robe can block part of the energy bomb attack.


    However, at a long distance, the energy bomb can penetrate the black robe. What''s more, at a distance of five or six meters, the energy bomb instantly penetrates the black robe and hits the fifth man''s left shoulder, adding two gunshot wounds to his body.


    Fortunately, after shooting these two shots, the little black robed man''s pistol in his hand was really out of ammunition, otherwise old five would be more seriously injured


    Feeling the pain on his left shoulder, Lao Wu bit his teeth and ran at a constant speed. Since the little man in black has no bullets, he has nothing to fear. Later, he must tear up the face of the little man in black robe and give back the pain he has suffered!


    The little black robed man looked at the five who was rushing towards him. He did not have the slightest fear, nor did he mean to retreat. He put the energy pistol into his waist, and then whispered a incomprehensible language. His body began to produce some subtle changes, and the momentum of the whole person was climbing rapidly.


    Although the black robed little man was covered by the black robe, he could still feel the terrible momentum of the black robed little man. It was a momentum that made the fifth man feel cold. He only felt it in the senior staff of his organization.


    However, now the fifth is only a few steps away from the little black robed man. Even if he is in front of a great flood, he can only be brave. He hopes that the momentum shown by the black robed little man is just a pretentious ostentation, otherwise he will be in great trouble


    Before and after getting close to the little man in black robe, the fifth used all his strength to swing the dagger in his hand and directly attacked the head of the little black robed man. At such a close distance, he didn''t believe that the little black robed man could block his attack. After all, the two men''s bodies were not on the same level. He wanted to take a move to defeat the enemy.The little man in black felt the sound of breaking the air in front of him, and his hands suddenly grew sharp claws like dogs. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the whole person stepped back one step in 0.5 seconds. He could escape the knife that the fifth man had made.


    Seeing that his attack was evaded, and the black robed little man had such a quick speed, he looked at him like a ghost and said, "you Are you an aggressive


    It''s no wonder that old five is so surprised, because he is a power person and his body has been strengthened. Although he is not an aggressive ability, his physical quality is much better than that of normal people.


    The little man in black is about twice as fast as he is, so he let the fifth know that he is also a power or a fighting ability, so he exclaimed in surprise. After all, this is the first time after the end of the world that he met a power other than his organization.


    However, the little black robed man didn''t respond to him. After escaping from his attack, she quickly ran into him and showed her two claws. The left paw attacked the fifth''s right arm, and the right paw attacked the fifth''s stomach. The speed was so fast that he could hardly see her movements


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    But the fifth was very experienced in fighting. He knew that he could not escape the attack of the small black robed man at his own speed. He stabbed the small black robed man''s head with a dagger in his backhand.


    If the small black robed man chooses to continue to attack, the fifth will be seriously injured at most, and the small black robed man will be stabbed in the head by his dagger and die directly. This is the idea of the fifth.


    Looking at the dagger, the little man in black snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to take back his claws. He quickly swung his head and avoided the fifth''s fatal blow at an incredible angle.


    Old five saw that his attack was dodged again, and the whole person was stupid. He didn''t know what kind of "freak" was in front of him.


    But before he had time to think about it, the attack of the little black robed man arrived. His left paw tore off a large piece of meat from his left arm, and his right paw made a big cut in his stomach. In an instant, he was severely injured. If his black robe did not have certain defensive power, the consequences would be even more serious.


    "Ah..." After being hit hard, the fifth screamed, and immediately stepped back two steps, covering the wound on his stomach. His face was scared, and his heart began to have a sense of fear for the man in front of him.


    In addition, the fifth brother just came into close contact with the little black robed man, and found that the little black robed man had the smell of the fourth, which made him feel very strange.


    "You Who are you? Why does the body have the breath of old four? Have you met her? What did you do to her? " At the thought that the man in front of him might have met the fourth, the fifth couldn''t help crying out.


    However, the little black man still did not speak, either he could not speak, or he was deliberately not letting the fifth man hear her voice


    "Ah Seeing that the little man in black always ignored him, the fifth brother would be mad. He roared and rushed forward with a dagger. Regardless of his injuries, he attacked the little man in black. He vowed to let the little man in black show his true face.


    The little man in black looked at the crazy old five. She used her own speed to fight with him. However, her melee skills were very common. Although she was faster than the fifth, she could only suppress him and could not kill him at once.


    After three minutes of close combat, Lao Wu suffered three more claw injuries. The little man in black was also stabbed by Lao Wu in the arm. However, the wound was very small, just a cut, which did not seem to be a big problem for the time being.


    Looking at the wound on his body, the fifth felt that his blood was gradually losing. He knew that his strength was not as strong as that of the small black robed man. He could not beat the small black robed man in any case. He felt a sense of retreat in his heart, covering the wound and slowly retreating behind him.


    But the little man in black will not let go of old five. She also knows that he wants to run away. She is ready to take advantage of his injury to kill him. After adjusting his posture, she shows her claws again to attack him in front.


    Seeing that the little man in black didn''t stick to it, he hated him so much that he could only barely lift the dagger to resist it. However, due to his excessive blood loss, his physical strength was seriously inadequate, and his reaction power also decreased a lot. A careless dagger in his hand made the little black robed man knock him to the ground.


    Moreover, after beating the dagger of Laowu, the small black robed man suddenly jumped up and attacked the head of Laowu with his right claw. If he was hit in the head, he would be dead or disabled.


    Looking at the sharp claw that hit him directly, he flashed countless thoughts in his heart. He swung his head with the fastest speed in his life, trying to avoid the sharp claws of the small black robed man.


    Most of the sharp claws were avoided by the fifth, but the fingertips of the little black robed man still crossed his right eye and directly gouged out his right eye.


    "Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah... " The moment he was gouged out of his right eye, the suffocating pain stimulated his brain and made him cry out.


    Old five covered his bleeding eyes and knew that his right eye was gone. His heart was full of despair. He had the idea of dying with the little black robed man.


    However, the desire to survive finally defeated his impulsive idea. Bearing the pain of suffocation, his left hand quickly took out the remaining ball, threw it in the direction of the small black robed man, and then turned and ran.


    The little man in black saw that the fifth wanted to run, so he quickly caught up with him and wanted to give him a fatal blow. But he didn''t expect that the ball he threw suddenly burst open, creating a lot of black fog.


    When another ball burst, it produced a small shock wave, which shocked back the little black man and made him stop pursuing for a while.


    When the little man got rid of the balls and the black fog and chased out again, he found that the fifth had disappeared


    However, the little man in black didn''t stop chasing him. She sniffed the air around her and chased him all the way along with the blood left by the fifth. He was seriously injured and couldn''t run very fast. Normally speaking, it''s not difficult to catch up with him at her speed.


    But when the little man in black followed the blood of the fifth man to a building, he found that the trace of the fifth man had completely disappeared, as if he had melted into the building in front of him.


    The little man in black reluctantly punched the building in front of him. He closed his eyes and seemed to be using his powers to search for the whereabouts of the fifth.


    But a few seconds later, the little man in black had to open his eyes and give up the idea of pursuing the fifth.Because she did not find any trace of Lao Wu, he seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and not far away, there was a military patrol team coming here at night. It was estimated that she had just heard the fight between him and her.


    Seeing this, the little black robed man can only go back to the direction when he came and went, leaving this area. After running for more than 200 meters, the little black robed man took off his black robe and revealed her immature face. She is Xiaowan!


    As for why Xiaowan appeared here, and why she wore black robes, it was because she used spider form to "climb the rock and walk the wall" all the way after receiving the emergency message from Wang spider, and ran to this side at full speed.


    After coming here, Xiaowan realized that Wang spider had found a man in black and wanted to enter the building where she had been with the army. Seeing that the man in black was very similar to the fifth man mentioned by the fourth, Xiaowan was killed.


    After all, the purpose of her coming to the gathering place is to find Lao Wu. Unexpectedly, Wang spider helps her find her


    After Lao Wu entered the building, Xiao Wan prepared her plan outside. She immediately took out the black robe on Lao Si''s body from the small backpack behind her and put it on her body.


    Of course, this black robe has been cut by her, and it just fits her figure. She does this to avoid being recognized by others when she does something bad. This is what Lu Jun taught her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    After putting on the black robe, Xiao Wan fills the glo 30 energy pistol with bullets and hides outside waiting for the fifth to come out.


    And no matter whether the person coming out later is the fifth, she will kill them. In any case, as long as they are related to the Baisha consortium or have a threat to the road army, she will not let go.


    We all know about the situation behind. Xiaowan stealthily attacks Lao Wu, and uses dog form to severely damage him. He is almost able to kill him.


    Xiaowan didn''t speak during the battle because her voice was too small. It was easy to expose her identity by talking. It seems that she still has a lot of details.


    The reason why Lao Wu feels the smell of Laosi in Xiaowan is that Xiaowan carries the identity card of Laosi, and the black robe on her is also Laosi''s.


    Although she blinded one side of Lao Wu''s eyes, she failed to kill him. Xiao Wan felt that it was a pity that she was still too young and careless, and did not expect the odd props of Lao Wu.


    If she controls Wang spider and military dog ahead of time to block the fifth''s retreat, she may be able to leave him, Xiao Wan thinks in her mind.


    However, it''s no use regretting now. This is the first time she has to face an experienced power alone. It''s very good to be able to do so. People always have to grow up in failure.


    Xiao Wan looked at the knife wound on her arm. It was cut when she was fighting with Lao Wu. She cut her once, and she used her claws to draw five three times. How can this account be counted as a loss.


    Lu Jun didn''t care about the wound, but she didn''t care about it. She didn''t care about her position in the middle of the dark.


    But what Xiaowan didn''t know was that the small wound on her arm was constantly emitting brown and black blood, and was spreading deeper into her body, which was a sign of infection.


    Because old five stabbed the black bayonet infected body with his dagger, and the dagger was infected with the infection virus of black thorn infected body, so Xiaowan has been infected by the virus now, but the infection speed is very slow


    In the third floor of the building, the army found dozens of corpses in the small building and forced them to leave the small building on the third floor.


    However, when they found the body, they also encountered the impending evolution of the black thorn infection, which in the building injured seven people in the patrol team.


    However, patrols that found the infected bodies also fought hard and used gunfire and military walkie talkies to call for outside support.


    Finally, it was found that the black thorn infected body in the wrong situation escaped from the front door of the building before other patrols arrived, leaving only the night patrol team with heavy losses


    However, it was a big deal that the dangerous black thorn infection survived in the gathering area. The patrol team immediately reported the incident to the superior and explained the situation of the bodies in the building.


    The superior of the patrol was a major. He understood the seriousness of the incident, but he did not know how to deal with it. He did not dare to stop at all. He immediately drove to the place where the general lived and reported the emergency to him overnight.


    After the major left, Fang sat alone at his desk, rubbing his swollen head with his index and middle fingers, trying to make himself more energetic.


    Fang Shi is nearly 60 years old, about the same age as Zhang Dejun. After all, before the end of the world, everyone who can be promoted to the rank of lieutenant general will not be very young.


    However, due to the emphasis on health preservation before the end of the world, the founder has a full sky and round cheeks. He looks younger than his peers and has a better mental outlook.


    But what happened in the last two days made the alchemist worried. First, he fought with Zhang Dejun''s faction, and then he failed to transport grain. A little grain was not brought back, and Fang an, his subordinate, was still killed.


    Then his Western army camp was destroyed, and his deputy, Fang Cheng, was also killed. The murderer has not yet been caught. Now there is news that a very powerful infectious body has appeared in the gathering place, and the whereabouts are unknown


    Although he encroached on most of the forces of Zhang Dejun''s faction and gained control of the gathering place, all the things happened in the gathering place were also on him. He was too tired to consider the life and death of 600000 people alone. This position is not so easy to sit in


    "Dong Dong Dong", just when the priest was in a state of anxiety, there was a knock on the door. The priest stopped thinking, tidied up his clothes, cleared his throat and said, "come in."


    "Zhi ~" after the priest said that he came in, the door of his office slowly opened, and a young man with high air walked in quickly and gave Fang Shi a standard military salute and said, "general, do you want me?"


    It can be seen that the young people and the alchemists are very familiar with each other, and their words are more or less casual, and they are not too rigid, because if they are ordinary sergeants, they will feel more or less nervous when they see generals.


    "Li Feng, you are here. Please sit down." After seeing the young man coming in, the priest''s eyebrows were obviously relaxed, pointing to the stool beside him and saying to the young man kindly.


    One may wonder why a lieutenant general with a heavy hand would be so polite to a young man? Did the young man have some sort of secret relationship with him?The answer is not like this, but because Li Feng is currently the only one of the military powers in the Tianhai gathering area. He has extraordinary combat effectiveness and is also the close guard of the alchemists. He has dealt with many difficult problems for the alchemists after the end of the world, so he is naturally valued by them.


    Li Feng saw that the alchemist asked him to sit down. Without ink, Li Feng sat upright on one side of the chair, waiting for the next.


    "Li Feng, do you have any news about the killers who killed Fang Cheng and destroyed the prison camp of the Western army?" When Li Feng sat down, he said to Li Feng.


    In fact, he also knew that there was no news of the murderer. He just asked his subordinates at least 20 times today


    When Li Feng saw the priest asking him this question again, he gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "We have no news of the murderer at present, but now the whole gathering place is covered with wanted notices of the murderer, and hundreds of screening checkpoints have been set up. Besides, all exits are guarded by heavy soldiers. There are records of everyone who goes in and out. As long as someone who looks similar to the murderer is found We''ll catch them right away, and we''ll hear from you soon. "


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, he nodded, no longer bothering with the question, and continued to ask, "Li Feng, did the soldiers who came back from the grain transportation operation ask what they asked? Do they still remember where the attack site was, what was the situation at the scene, and how much food was left?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Hearing the question of the alchemist, Li Feng took out a folded map from his coat pocket, unfolded the map, pointed to one of the positions with circles, and said, "those soldiers were attacked by mutant herds in this place. Hundreds of our grain trucks were blocked here, and the remaining food was at least thousands of tons. It is said that there are still several trucks of ammunition. If we go to transport them back, it should be slowed down It''s urgent to get rid of the gathering place. "


    Seeing the good news at last, the alchemist glanced at the map, nodded his head and said, "good, Li Feng, I will send 800 soldiers to you. This time, you will lead the team in person. You must transport the remaining grain back in these two days. Otherwise, the gathering place will be in chaos."


    Li Feng nodded and put the map back in his pocket when he heard the order of the alchemist. Since the grain transportation operation failed, they could not get food from other channels for the time being, so they had no idea to bring back the grain.


    Moreover, if the grain transportation team is attacked by herds from here, the place is also relatively close. As long as the blocked national road is cleared and the vehicles filled with grain are driven back, it doesn''t need to consume too much manpower and material resources. With Li Feng as the leader of the team and hundreds of elite soldiers, this task is not difficult.


    "General, there is one more thing. What about the Blackstone consortium and the goshawk who run out of the prison camp of the Western army? I went to the leaders of these two forces today, but they were extremely uncooperative, and the Blackstone Group cut off part of the food aid in the gathering area at this juncture. It seems that they want to put pressure on our military. Should we do something about it? " After taking back the map, Li Feng was the only one who could take charge of the problem involving other forces.


    "Those people don''t matter. Don''t pay attention to them first. Now we have a lot of things on hand. It''s not good for anyone to rush them. When we completely control the gathering place, the Blackstone consortium, the government, the goshawk, and the people from Zhang Desai''s side can''t run away. You can let our people keep an eye on these forces, and we can''t mess around in the near future." The priest continued to close his eyes and knead his temple to Li Feng.


    The alchemist also knew the small actions of the Blackstone Group and the goshawk, but it was not appropriate to have a big friction with other forces in the gathering area, or he would be trapped in a situation besieged on all sides.


    However, this does not mean that the alchemist will let go of these people. He is a man who can endure and hold grudges. When he has full control of the gathering place, he will not let go of those who oppose him!


    Li Feng didn''t speak when he looked at the exhausted priest. He was not very clear about the gratitude and resentment between these forces, but he was a soldier, and his duty was to obey orders, even in the last days.


    When the order comes down, whether it is right or wrong, he has to carry out it first. He only needs to carry out the order to the letter and implement it according to the general intention. As for the consequences, he does not consider it, because the risks are all borne by the alchemist himself


    "General, I''ll go back first?" See the room fell into a quiet, Li Feng then slowly stood up way.


    Fang Shi waved his hand, indicating that Li Feng was at will. However, he suddenly remembered something and immediately opened his eyes and said, "by the way, Li Feng, the people from the patrol team just reported to me that there was a mutated infectious body in the gathering area, which injured many of our soldiers. This matter needs to be handled by you on horse, but it must not be claimed. It is better to kill the mutated infectious body secretly, No However, it will cause widespread panic and require any resources. You can directly tell the logistics department that you should pay attention to your safety. "


    Li Feng''s face changed when he heard that there was a mutated infectious body in the gathering place. He had fought with the mutant infectious body a few days ago and almost died. Naturally, he knew how dangerous the variant infection was.


    But he is the only fighting ability in the military at present. He is duty bound to do such dangerous things. It seems that tonight is destined to be another sleepless night.


    "I see, general. I''ll go to find out the details. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." After paying a standard military salute, Li Feng left the office of the priest without looking back and went to deal with the mutated infection


    After Li Feng went out, he leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling above. His mind was full of the following development problems of the gathering place, and his thoughts gradually drifted away


    After escaping from Xiaowan''s pursuit, the seriously wounded old five also sneaked back to Zhang Deshao''s residence. However, his bloody appearance is a bit miserable now


    Zhang De Shuai was in his room at this time, in a good mood, because the Lu army was wanted by the whole gathering place, and the photos on the wanted list were provided to the alchemists.


    And his father Zhang Dejun woke up a few hours ago and was able to get out of bed. His mental state was even better than before he was in a coma. It can be seen that the blood red injection injected by old five to Zhang Dejun is very effective.


    Looking at the five suddenly appeared in his room, Zhang De Shuai is not surprised, he has been used to the five haunted, but he was surprised that the fifth was so seriously injured.


    Because he is very clear about the strength of the fifth, and to be able to hurt him like this, he must be much better than the fifth. Did the fifth meet the road army? Zhang De Shuai thought to himself.


    "You Are you OK? What happened? Would you like to see a military doctor for you? " Zhang De Shuai to the old five with only one eye.After all, he really saved his father. He did have some real skills. Maybe they could continue to cooperate until they found the road army.


    The fifth did not answer Zhang Desai''s question, shook his head, and quickly took out a roll of medical gauze from Zhang Desai''s cabinet and bandaged up his injured right eye socket to prevent secondary injury.


    Then take out a brown and black injection from the black robe and plunge it directly into your chest, pushing all the brown and black liquid into your body.


    After the infusion of the brown and black liquid, the pupil of Lao Wu''s left eye began to dilate. His body was motionless. His face was just very stiff. The most terrifying thing was that his nose and saliva flowed out together, which was the same expression


    Zhang De Shuai looked at the old five, who suddenly stopped breathing. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. However, because he was wrapped in a black robe, Zhang De Shuai could not see the expression of old five, and he did not dare to lift his black robe. He could only wait quietly.


    Zhang De Shuai waited for a few minutes, but he couldn''t wait any longer. When he wanted to shake him, he took a long breath and coughed violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Cough cough..." The cough of the fifth year lasted for half a minute, and it didn''t stop until even the blood coughed out.


    However, if the old five takes off his black robe, you can find that the wounds on the abdomen and arms of the five who are made by Xiaowan are miraculously slowly healing, much like the situation when the army used the active cell talent.


    But the fifth is not systematic or gifted, his wound can heal in such a short time, because of the just that brown black injection.


    This injection, like the one previously injected to Zhang Dejun, is the product of eight groups of their organization, and is still in the experimental stage.


    These injections have three colors, red, black and purple, each with different effects, but almost all related to strengthening the body. Their tissue members call them falling needles.


    Since it is the experimental stage, it has strong side effects and unknown risks.


    Red falling injection has been introduced before, can slightly strengthen the body, repair the hidden dangers in the body, but it will make people easy to control, brain thinking will also be affected, the old five days for Zhang Dejun use.


    Black falling needle can quickly recover the wounds on the body. As long as it does not die, or if there is a limb broken, multiple injuries can be recovered. The old five just used it for himself.


    But the injection costs cell aging, which means that the fifth year old has aged at least several years with a black drop.


    Now there is a purple drop on the old five. The effect is to give people explosive power in a short time. But the side effect is that after the injection lasts, the body will probably not bear the pressure and the blood vessels will burst and die.


    If you have reached the point of using purple needles, it means that the old five has no way to go, and you have to work hard


    The three injections were awarded by their organization to him and senior four. As a reward for their efforts to work for the organization, he remained on his body.


    However, due to the side effects are too large, there are some unknown factors, which lead to the old five and senior four have been afraid to use, but now the fifth five in order to quickly recover the wound, has not been so much.


    If he doesn''t inject these injections, his wound will take at least ten days and a half months to be fine. When the yellow flowers are all cold, don''t want to catch the road Army


    And the small black robe thing has been wrapped in the old five''s heart, he must understand the identity of the small black robe, to see if the hiding in the black robe is related to the disappearance of the old four.


    Zhang Desai did not know what Lao Wu was thinking. He saw that he had cough or didn''t speak, and walked around the fifth and said anxiously, "how do you make this look?"? Did you find the road army? "


    The fifth time did not answer Zhang Desai''s question first, wiped the mouth corner saliva and nose slug and the disgusting liquid mixed with blood, glanced at Zhang Desai and said, "your father woke up? Take me to see him. "


    Zhang Desai saw that the old five didn''t answer his questions and didn''t care. He now knows the odd character of the five. He says, "wake up, your injection works very well, but he just wakes up and needs time to recover..."


    But Zhang Desai was interrupted by the fifth before he finished. He grabbed Zhang Desai''s collar and stared at Zhang Desai with his left eye and said, "I will repeat it again! Take me to see him! I can wake him up and sleep forever. I advise you not to talk to me so much in the future! "


    Looking at the fierce old five, Zhang Desai nodded subconsciously. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he could not lift his own air in front of the fifth, or was always suppressed by the evil spirit of the old five


    Seeing Zhang Desai, he did not waste words. The fifth man released Zhang Desai''s collar and let him lead the way in front of him. He was walking slowly behind Zhang Desai with some faltering steps.


    Knowing that the old five would come to his home at any time, Zhang Desai had sent all the guards out in advance. Only he and his father had the old five and three people in the family.


    In two rooms, old five and Zhang Desai came to Zhang Dejun''s ward. Zhang did not rest, but looked at the documents in his hand.


    After all, he has been in a coma for so many days, there are many things to deal with, and he has to prepare a lot to regain control of the gathering area.


    However, Zhang Dejun, after seeing Zhang Desai bringing old five in, put down his documents and did not know why, although he saw the fifth for the first time.


    But there is a strange kind feeling to Lao Wu, or a sense of submission. It seems that there is always a voice in his heart emphasizing that he must listen to the black robe and listen to the black robe


    This is a powerful side effect of red falling needle. Although Zhang Dejun wakes up and his body is strengthened, he can easily control him and make him gradually become the puppet of the fifth party. Only Zhang Dejun and zhangdesai have not found the seriousness of the problem yet


    The fifth one knew the effect of the dropping injection, so he said directly when he saw Zhang Dejun, "is Zhang Dejun right? I saved you. You can call me fifth. Now I need your power to help me do something. How long will it take you to regain your power? "Zhang De Shuai didn''t expect that the fifth would talk to his father like this. You know, his father''s temper is even hotter than he is. In case his father gets angry and calls people to come in to arrest him, can''t the two sides fight?


    But what Zhang Deshao didn''t expect was that his father didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a soft voice, "I''m Zhang Dejun. Desai told me all about you. Thank you for all you''ve done. I''m duty bound to help you with the murder of my grandson. How long will it take to regain the power of the gathering place? I''m not sure. After all, where are the gathering places I am not very clear about what happened, and the priest will certainly hinder me from it


    In fact, Zhang Dejun is also very disgusted with the way Lao Wu talks to him. In the past, he would have been angry. But today, I don''t know why. He has no idea of getting angry with him at all, and he only thinks about how to help him. This makes him feel a little strange


    The old five nodded. It seemed that the effect of the red drop seed injection was very good. He directly ordered Zhang Dejun, "I can give you a few days, but you must help me find a person first. My companion went along the 135 national highway the day before yesterday to look for the clues of the Road army. So far, he has not returned. I want you to send someone to follow the 135 National Road after dawn, and you must find me The trace of company, live to see people, dead to see corpse! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Later, the fifth told Zhang Dejun about the size and shape of the fourth, which was convenient for Zhang Dejun''s people to find.


    Zhang Dejun wrote down his words one by one, nodded his head and said, "I''ll arrange my subordinates right away. I''ll start after dawn. What else can I do for you?"


    Seeing Zhang Dejun write down his words, the fifth shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the moment. I need to rest in your house. You can take back the power that belongs to you as soon as possible. Then we have other plans. Don''t call me if there is nothing wrong."


    After saying that, the fifth brother ignored Zhang Deshao and Zhang Dejun, left Zhang Dejun''s ward and went to the next room to have a rest. Although his wound was healing, his blood gas loss was serious and he needed a night''s rest.


    He was not afraid that Zhang Dejun and Zhang De Shuai would do anything to him. On the one hand, they both used each other. On the other hand, he believed in the effect of the red drop seed injection.


    After the fifth man left the ward completely, Zhang De Shuai immediately closed the door of the ward, and then went to Zhang Dejun and said in a low voice, "father, why do you obey him? When we have the right to return, what is he? You should make it clear to him that there is only a cooperative relationship between us and him. He can''t tell us what to do


    The reason why Zhang De Shuai was so anxious was that his father seemed to be a changed man after he woke up, and he was so humble to a man in black who didn''t know where he came from.


    Although the fifth is indeed to save his father, but their identity does not know how many times higher than the fifth, need this? He began to wonder if his father had been in a coma for too long and had become old and stupid


    Zhang Dejun frowned after listening to Zhang De Shuai''s words. In fact, he didn''t know why he was like this, but it was all his subconscious practice.


    seems to have no idea of rejecting or resisting old five in his subconscious mind, and this feeling is more and more intense. It seems that Lao Wu is the master of his heart, and there is always a voice that keeps him defending the old five.


    "Don''t be rude! Don''t say that again! Just do what I say Zhang Dejun''s face turned to Zhang De Shuai seriously, and his tone revealed the meaning of reprimand.


    Seeing his father''s defending the fifth, Zhang De Shuai was very angry, but he didn''t know what to do because Zhang Dejun was so used to him. He was afraid of Zhang Dejun from childhood.


    Seeing that he could not continue to talk about this matter with Zhang Dejun, Zhang De Shuai could only change the subject and say, "father, do you think about how we should deal with the affairs of the alchemist? Many of your former subordinates have taken refuge in his command, and we do not have one in ten. "


    Zhang Dejun saw that Zhang De Shuai no longer talked about old five. He took back his stern expression, turned over the documents in his hand and said, "who did you tell me about my waking up?"


    Zhang De Shuai shook his head and said without hesitation: "no one said that, because I was afraid that the alchemist would do harm to you, so no one knows you wake up except me and the fifth."


    Zhang Dejun nodded, touched his dross, made a thoughtful expression and said, "you sent someone all night to release the news of my wake-up, especially those of my subordinates. They must inform them in place and say that I want to see them and not investigate their defection."


    Seeing Zhang Dejun say so, Zhang De Shuai hesitated and said, "father, would this be too hasty? If these people are determined to betray our faction, will we not lose the opportunity? And if the alchemist knows that you are awake, he will do something about it. "


    Zhang Dejun shook his head and said confidently, "I know my subordinates. They surrender to the alchemist just for self-protection. They are helpless. Their heart is still with me. When I wake up, they will come back. And I have thought about it. Now he wants to gather in a stable place and arrest people. There are many troubles. I''m sure they can''t react and wait for him to react Now, we have mastered most of the military power. When the time comes, who can completely control the gathering place will depend on their own abilities! Originally, I thought that we could get along harmoniously, but I was wrong. Now I just want to be the master of the gathering place. No one can stop me. All this is forced by the alchemist


    Zhang Dejun said a lot in a row, and his ambition was revealed everywhere between the lines. Indeed, he only wanted to make the gathering place bigger and better, and all forces should develop together to jointly resist the monsters outside the gathering place.


    But it''s not that he has no ambition, and others have no ambition. When he wakes up and knows that the alchemist treats his faction like this, he thinks that there can only be one master in the gathering place, that is, Zhang Dejun!


    When Zhang Deshao heard his father''s words, he felt very excited. Most men were eager for power. He was no exception. He felt a sense of excitement when he thought about the life and death of 600000 people.


    When they founded the gathering place, they only wanted to be the manager of the gathering place together with other forces. But as time went on, the system before the end of the world didn''t work. Now they just want to be the master of the gathering place and master the life and death of 600000 people!


    If they could have done so earlier, perhaps his son would not have had an accident, Zhang De Shuai thought to himself


    "Well, father, I''ll do it right away!" After putting down the mood in his heart, Zhang De Shuai stood up straight and said to Zhang Dejun. Now he has to find something to do to forget his grief.Zhang Dejun looked at the bearded Zhang Desai, nodded with satisfaction, and then suddenly thought of something. He immediately said to Zhang De Shuai, "by the way, you can arrange for 50 people to go down the 135 National Highway tomorrow morning. If you find any clues, you will report back immediately."


    Seeing that his father was still thinking about the fifth, Zhang Deshao''s heart flashed a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything more. He took a look at his father, nodded, and left the ward to arrange.


    Just now, he has been listening to Lao Wu, so he knows who he is looking for. Just repeat what he said to his soldiers. As for whether he can find it or not, Zhang De Shuai doesn''t care about this problem


    After Zhang De Shuai left the room, Zhang Dejun continued to look at the documents in his hand, but he was thinking of another problem.


    That''s why he is very normal when he does something unrelated to him, just like before, and once something involves him, he suddenly becomes abnormal


    However, after thinking for a long time without an answer, Zhang Dejun stopped thinking about this question. He carefully looked at the documents in his hand. Quan felt that his feelings were due to his coma just waking up and his body had not recovered. In his heart, he was especially grateful to the fifth man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The gathering place of the night was not peaceful. First, Li Feng and dozens of elite soldiers searched around the three storey building for black thorn infected bodies.


    And arranged a lot of armed soldiers to guard in this area, as long as the black thorn infected body dare to come out and hurt people, they can immediately come out to support.


    But it is a pity that the black thorn infected body did not appear this night, and Li Feng and they did not find the trace of the black thorn infection body, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    After a night''s work, Li Feng and a group of soldiers can only temporarily stop searching. After all, if such a large-scale search is continued in the daytime, it is likely to cause great panic among the survivors. Now we have to wait for the black thorn infected body to run out and hurt people


    Then there was Marshal Zhang. He sent people all night to tell the generals and generals of the army that his father had wakened up. The news was like a thunderbolt, which awakened the officers who were going to rest in the middle of the night.


    After all, Zhang Dejun was a highly respected lieutenant general and had a high status in the minds of these officers. Most of them were very happy that Zhang Dejun could wake up.


    Especially during Zhang Dejun''s coma, the officers who still stood in Zhang Dejun''s faction were more excited, which meant that they would no longer have to worry about being suppressed by the alchemists, or be sent to dangerous areas by them, and their loyalty would certainly be appreciated by Zhang Dejun.


    However, if some people are happy, others will be sad. Those who have previously defected from Zhang Dejun''s faction are the ones who are worried.


    Because Zhang Dejun wakes up, they have to stand in the line again, and they can''t stand in the wrong line this time, or they will become an insignificant corpse in the end of the world


    In particular, Zhang Dejun''s former defected subordinates were even more worried. They took advantage of Zhang Dejun''s coma to sell their owners for glory. This was a disgraceful thing. Now that Zhang Dejun wakes up, what should they do?


    Fortunately, they heard that Zhang Dejun was not responsible for the past, so they put down their suspense and decided to return to Zhang Dejun''s faction again


    In this way, after Zhang Dejun woke up, with the constant return of officers, the Zhang Dejun faction, which was originally weak and weak, once again had the strength to compete with the alchemist faction overnight, and had the intention of surpassing the Fangshi faction.


    After hearing the news that Zhang Dejun woke up, the whole man collapsed in his chair and could not recover for a long time.


    Before he had time to "digest" Zhang Dejun''s faction, Zhang Dejun woke up and caught him by surprise. Now he will be at a disadvantage in the military struggle at the gathering place


    But the alchemist knew that he still had the hope of turning the tables. That is, he would get thousands of tons of grain which had not been brought back by the grain transport team. As long as the grain was in hand and could support his people, he would never lose.


    At that time, as long as there is food, the voice of the gathering place will still be in his hands. Therefore, he specially issued another order to let Li Feng transport those grains back as soon as possible


    At present, all the forces in the gathering area have their own careful thinking. The survivors are short of clothes and food, and they are in a state of chaos. Even the United military is no longer harmonious. It seems that a large-scale internal struggle is unfolding.


    However, what everyone does not know is that nearly 100000 infected bodies in tianhaiwaicheng, under the leadership of a corpse controller, slowly left Tianhai outer city and came to the Tianhai gathering place.


    From their posture, it seems that they are ready to attack the gathering place, and this is just the vanguard force among millions of infected people in the outer city of Tianhai


    It was eight o''clock in the morning. After nearly 12 hours in a coma, Lu Jun slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the snow-white ceiling above. His head was short-circuit, and he couldn''t remember who he was and where he was


    After staying in this way for more than ten seconds, the Lu Jun suddenly widened his eyes, sat upright, and scanned the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    But he relaxed when he saw the familiar scenes in the room, the quilts covered with a girl''s taste on his body, and Ruan Bing, who was asleep by the head of the bed.


    Because he recognized that this was Ruan Bing''s room. He also remembered that he finally arrived at Ruan Bing''s room before he was unconscious, and asked Ruan Bing to help him get the bullet behind his back


    Thinking of the gunshot wound behind his back, Lu Jun took a look at his body. His coat had been taken off and was still wearing bandages. It was estimated that Ruan Bing had made it.


    The bullet on the back was also taken out, but the wound was not good. Every time the road army moved, it would be very painful. Seeing that the bullet had been taken out, the road army bestowed a talent of active cells to accelerate the recovery of his wound, and then looked at Ruan Bing, who was leaning against the head of the bed.


    Ruan Bing is still sleeping. It is estimated that last night, in order to take care of the road army, he was very busy until very late last night, and he had been paying attention to the situation of the road army until he could not hold on to the end of the night, so he fell asleep on the head of the bed and even had no quilt covered.


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing and felt a little distressed. He didn''t wake up Ruan Bing. He was ready to get up and hold Ruan Bing on the bed and let her have a good sleep.


    However, when Lu Jun was preparing to lift the quilt, he suddenly found a very unexpected thing, that is, he felt that his body had changed a lot.


    Feeling the change, the road army immediately entered the system and looked at their own body values. This view gave the road army a fright, followed by a burst of joy.Because his brain domain development level has reached 22%, and his body domain development level has reached 15%. On this night, almost sleeping time, the development level of brain domain and body domain has increased by 3%, which is like a dream.


    Of course, it''s certainly not because sleeping for a while can improve so much. It is estimated that there are some factors that the road army does not know.


    Seeing the abnormal changes in his body, Lu Jun was secretly pleased, but at the same time, he also had some worries. He was afraid that the sudden promotion would bring about the effect of pulling up the seedlings and promoting the growth of the seedlings. He began to recall the details before his coma last night.


    I only remember that he was in good condition when he was in the third floor building last night. Later, he was tired after killing Nanrong and Dagui with dragon claws, and then he wanted to sleep in his head.


    Besides, the road army can''t think of any details worthy of attention. Is this because of killing people with dragon claws?


    However, many people and creatures have died under the dragon''s claws of the road army. This has never happened before. Why is this the only way to do this? For a long time, the army did not understand this problem.


    However, thinking of this, the road army suddenly noticed that every time he killed people with the dragon''s claws, he felt a kind of inexplicable pleasure. Because this feeling is very short, the road army has not paid much attention to it. Is it related to this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Ruan Bing found that he was oppressed by the road army. He didn''t know what the army was going to do to him. After struggling for a while, he still couldn''t move. He called softly to the road army and begged for mercy, "ah, I''m really wrong..."


    Lu Jun listened to Ruan Bing''s voice of begging for mercy, and his bad smile on his face continued. He stared at Ruan Bing''s blinking eyes, and his head slowly approached Ruan Bing''s head.


    Ruan Bing looked at the Lu Jun''s head, and felt more flustered. Her face turned red with shame and her body felt powerless. She did not know whether she should or should not struggle. Fortunately, she closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the Lu Jun.


    However, just as the road army was only one fist away from Ruan Bing''s head, and both sides could feel the breath of each other, Ruan Bing''s room door suddenly sounded a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, and then the door "click" was opened, and Ruan Xue came in from the outside


    "Oh, why are you..." As soon as Ruan Xue came in, he saw the naked Lu Jun almost clinging to Ruan Bing, so he couldn''t help speaking.


    Seeing that Ruan Xue suddenly came in, Lu Jun stood up and no longer pressed Ruan Bing. However, he said to Ruan Bing, "why didn''t you lock the door..."


    When Ruan Bing saw her sister come in, she got up in a panic, tidied up her clothes, and glared at the Lu Jun lightly. She didn''t know what to say. She had been taking care of the Lu Jun last night. She forgot to lock the door before going to bed. Unexpectedly, she was hit by Ruan Xue at this time


    "Should I avoid it first? Come in when you''re done... " Ruan snow also a little embarrassed to Lu Jun and her sister.


    She knew that Lu Jun was here last night. She also helped Ruan Bing deal with other small wounds on Lu Jun''s body. She went back to her room to rest in the middle of the night.


    She came here to talk to Ruan Bing about something urgent, so after knocking on the door, she subconsciously turned the door and came in. Unexpectedly, the road army had woken up and pressed on Ruan Bing with her bare upper body.


    At least from her point of view, Lu Jun is really pressed on Ruan Bing, and her head is almost together, so she can''t help thinking askew


    "No, actually, we''re just playing around. Do you believe that..." Seeing that Ruan Xue had misunderstood him, Lu Jun also responded that he should explain to Ruan Xue first, and then weakly dealt with Ruan Xue.


    He didn''t really want to do anything to Ruan Bing. He just wanted to scare Ruan Bing, but he didn''t control it. He got too close. Unexpectedly, he was caught. Now he really can''t wash out the Yellow River


    Listening to Lu Jun''s unconvincing explanation, Ruan Xue nodded meaningfully and said, "hum, playing naked, still clinging to each other. I understand all the young people''s" games. "


    Ruan Bing looked at Ruan snow that strange expression, do not want to talk about this topic, quickly changed the topic and said, "is something wrong? You haven''t slept for days. Why don''t you have more rest? "


    Listening to Ruan Bing''s question, Ruan Xue remembered that she was here for business. She put up her smile and said seriously, "yes, there was another accident last night. Our people inquired about several kinds of news, and I just received them."


    Hearing that Ruan Xue began to say business, Lu Jun immediately took out a coat and put it on, and then said, "is it about the military? Which faction did they fight against? "


    Because he was in a coma last night, he felt that the next thing Ruan Xue said had nothing to do with him, but the military could make a big noise in the gathering place.


    Ruan Xue looked at the Lu army and nodded: "yes, it''s about the military, but they didn''t attack any force. Instead, they were going to fight internally. Because last night, Zhang Dejun suddenly woke up and summoned a large number of officers of their faction. Now the strength of Zhangjia and the strength of the Fangshi faction are back on the starting line."


    Lu Jun frowned slightly when he heard Zhang Dejun wake up, because he knew that this man was Zhang''s grandfather. He killed him and made him dizzy. He didn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    However, the Lu army was not worried about the threat this man might pose to himself. After all, there was a faction of alchemists who was holding him back. He could leave the gathering place as long as he got the equipment from the Goshawk. What happened behind the gathering place had nothing to do with him.


    After listening to Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "this is really a big event. Zhang Dejun''s hand was overcast when Zhang Dejun was in a coma. Now Zhang Dejun is awake, and he will certainly not let go of him. It is estimated that there will be friction between the two sides in the near future, and the gathering place will change again..."


    Although the road army was not very interested in these things, he still asked casually, "what''s the reaction from the alchemist?"


    Listening to Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Xue nodded, "yes, in the morning, our people saw that an officer of the school of alchemists went out with about 800 soldiers. We didn''t know where to go. Because it was the military, our people didn''t dare to follow up. After the soldiers went out, some officers of Zhang Dejun faction took their soldiers to the direction of national highway 135, and they didn''t know what was there Purpose. "


    Hearing that someone from the military is going to the direction of national highway 135, the road army is a little worried, because national highway 135 is the direction to Weimu Town, and his resistance forces stay in Weimu town.


    If the two sides run into each other, it is likely that there will be a conflict. Although there are wood and Anand two powers sitting over there, the bullets are blind. If the rebels are injured or killed, it is also a situation he does not want to see.But now it''s useless to think about it. He has to finish the business here and go back, and he doesn''t want to stay in the gathering place any more.


    It''s not helpful for his strength growth. It''s meaningless. It''s interesting to open the supply box outside


    But Lu Jun suddenly realized that he didn''t come with Xiao Wan yesterday? Why wake up so long, did not see Xiaowan, xiaowanren?


    Glancing at the room, he found that there was no Xiaowan. Lu Jun said to Ruan Bing, "what about Xiaowan? Where did she go? Didn''t you come with me yesterday? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing also responded and said quickly, "last night you were together, but after you fainted, she suddenly told me that she found something very important and wanted to go out and let me take care of you. If you wake up, let me tell you, don''t worry about her. She will take care of herself. Then she climbed out of the window and didn''t come back all night ¡£¡±


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Lu Jun''s heart was tight. Xiao Wan is a very sensible person. Even if there is something wrong, she should be back under normal circumstances. If she didn''t come back overnight, there might be something wrong with her, or there might be some reason why she couldn''t come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Thinking of this, the Lu Jun suddenly remembered that Xiao Wan was wearing the ring he gave to the members. As long as the people wearing the ring could see the loyalty and physical state of each member, they immediately entered the member module, ready to see how Xiaowan''s current state was and whether there was any danger.


    However, when the Lu army saw Xiaowan''s status bar, his heart sank, because the status bar belonging to Xiaowan was already red, which meant that his life was endangered and was about to die.


    You know, Xiaowan is a second-order brain power. She has great strength. Was she arrested last night? Otherwise, why is it like this? This was the first thought of the army.


    But now is not the time to tangle about what happened to Xiaowan. Finding Xiaowan quickly is the key.


    Unfortunately, the member module can''t display the position of the members at present, so the road army doesn''t know where Xiaowan is, so they have to go outside and try their luck at the places Xiaowan may go.


    "Xiao Wan''s life is in danger. I''ll go out and look for her right away." After retreating from the member module, Lu Jun raised his head and solemnly said to Ruan''s sisters, and then went to Ruan Bing''s room door.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were shocked to hear that Xiaowan was in danger. They were stunned for two seconds. They didn''t know why.


    However, Ruan Xue suddenly remembered something, and immediately said to the Lu Jun who was about to walk out of the door, "Lu Jun, let me and my sister take the escort of the Blackstone consortium to find it, you You are wanted by the whole gathering place now. If you go outside, you will be surrounded by military people immediately... "


    Ruan Bing also agreed and nodded. Now the road army is wanted. People in the whole gathering place know him. Many small forces have organized to look for him to get the reward.


    If he goes out like this, let alone go to Xiaowan. It is estimated that he will be found immediately after leaving their home, and then he will be encircled by the army


    After hearing Ruan Xue''s words, the Lu Jun just reflected that he was not wearing a hundred face mask. If he really went out like this, the problem would be big.


    He immediately turned back and picked up the hundred face mask that had been thrown on the ground yesterday, and then shook the mask in his hand and said to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, "I have this, I''m not afraid."


    After saying that, they put on a hundred face mask in the eyes of Ruan''s sisters, and the moment they put on the mask, the face of the army began to change.


    Until a few minutes later, the whole head of the road army changed into another person''s appearance, which was not only changing faces, but also changing the whole head together


    The most powerful thing is that after wearing a hundred face masks today, the Lu army is no longer like a greasy middle-aged man, but a young man with a moustache, which is much more durable than yesterday''s image.


    Seeing the Lu Jun for a while, she became another person. The Ruan sisters opened their mouth in surprise and didn''t understand how they did it. However, they were relieved when they recalled that there were many secrets they didn''t know about the Lu Jun.


    "Let''s drive you. We won''t check your ID card at those checkpoints, and driving is much faster than you can walk." Ruan Bing picked up the key to the road army road.


    She is really smart. She can immediately think that although the road army has changed into someone else''s, she also has no identity card. If she meets the screening checkpoint, those who do not have the identity card of the gathering place will be detained.


    And she and Ruan Xue are all people of status in the gathering place. If the Lu Jun and them go together, they will give more or less face to those screening checkpoints, and they will not be so careful.


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Lu Jun sighed that Ruan Bing was careful, but also thought that Ruan Bing was very reasonable. So he nodded and agreed that Ruan Bing and his wife would go with him.


    Seeing the approval of the army, Ruan Bing immediately went to one side, turned his back to the army, took off his nightgown, put on clothes and shoes conducive to action, and was ready in less than 30 seconds.


    Ruan Bing did not avoid the Lu army every time he changed his clothes. It was a feeling of trust. Therefore, he did a lot of things without evading Ruan Bing, but also trusted him.


    When they are ready, they hurry downstairs. It seems that Ruan Bing''s father is not at home. However, even in the end of the world, there are still quite a lot of servants in her family. The road army of these rich consortia can''t understand why so many people are at home


    Those who work in Ruan Bing''s house are curious when they see the eldest lady coming down the stairs with a strange man. However, they dare not ask questions or look at them more. They just greet Ruan''s sisters respectfully and continue to do their work.


    After all, it is a great happiness for them who can work in a safe villa with three meals a day. They don''t want to lose their valuable job because of curiosity.


    After leaving the villa, the Ruan sisters and the road army directly took a black stone group off-road vehicle. Ruan Bing drove in the front, the road army was in the co pilot, Ruan Xue stayed in the back seat, and the three drove out of the supreme mansion.


    There is a screening point at the gate of the Supreme Court. Anyone who is qualified to enter or leave the Supreme Court must be investigated.


    However, the Blackstone syndicate did line up here. When the guards in charge of the inspection saw that it was Ruan''s sister who was going out, they just checked the faces of the road army with the photos on the wanted notice. They found that they were not the people on the wanted list, so they let them go, and they didn''t even need to get off the busFifty meters after leaving the investigation point, Ruan Bing stopped and said to the road army, "where should we go now to find Xiaowan?"


    Ruan Bing does not know where to find Xiaowan. After all, the gathering place is too large. If there is no certain scope or destination, it is impossible to find one person among 600000 people.


    Lu Jun did not answer Ruan Bing directly, but was thinking with a frown. He did not have a definite range. He could only go to the place where he and Xiaowan passed yesterday and look for them one by one. However, Xiaowan''s time may be short. I hope she can hold on to it.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lu Jun pointed to the right direction and said, "let''s go first..."


    But before the road army finished, a military dog suddenly rushed out from the front and grabbed the door of the cross-country vehicle. At the same time, he also sent out a plea mixed with uneasiness.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue looked at the military dog with some doubts. They didn''t understand what the dog was doing. However, the road army suddenly remembered that this military dog was the one domesticated by Xiaowan. He met with this military dog only yesterday.


    Seeing this, the road army opened the door and said to the dog anxiously turning around the door, "are you looking for me? Do you know where she is? Can you take her with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Although it seems strange to talk to a dog, Lu Jun knows that this is not an ordinary dog. Any animal that has been domesticated by Xiaowan will have secondary intelligence development and become smarter and more human. Therefore, Lu Jun thinks that the military dog should be able to understand his meaning.


    Sure enough, after the army dog finished, he stopped pulling the car door and howling, turned his head in front of him, stepped on four legs and ran quickly, as if to take the army to some place, and it was very urgent.


    In fact, the military dog has been waiting for the road army here for a long time. It came here after Xiaowan''s accident. It knew that the road army stayed here and knew the way to Ruan Bing''s home.


    But because of the guards, he couldn''t get into the Supreme Court. He had to circle around anxiously, hoping to find a chance to sneak in. Fortunately, the road army came out in time and just met a military dog


    Seeing that the military dog ran to the front, Lu Jun was excited. It seemed that the military dog really knew where Xiaowan was, so he closed the door, turned to Ruan Bing and said, "quick, keep up, it will take us to find Xiaowan."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately restarted the SUV, slammed on the accelerator, followed the dog, and roared all the way.


    Although she and Ruan Xue are very curious about how the road Army knows that military dogs can lead the way, it is important to find Xiaowan first. They are not in the mood to ask more questions and are paying attention to the road conditions.


    Occasionally passers-by on the street in the gathering area watched a dog running in front and a car chasing behind. They also cast their curious eyes. When they could not see the SUV, they left in a hurry to earn the food they needed for a day.


    In this way, Ruan Bing has been driving along four streets with the military dog, passing two investigation points, and it took about 15 minutes for the military dog to stop. Fortunately, there was no big obstacle along the way.


    After seeing the dog stop, Ruan Bing is also a sharp brake, can stop beside the dog, the road army also got off, scanning the place where the dog stopped.


    However, after stopping for a few seconds, the dog barked at the road army, and then quickly ran into the side alley. It seems that this is not the destination. It just stopped to identify the direction


    Seeing this, Lu Jun waved to Ruan''s sister, and then ran into the lane with the dog.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan snow also quickly get out of the car, close the door of the cross-country vehicle, step open, and follow the road army to run into the alley.


    As for why you don''t drive in, it''s because the alley is very small. If you encounter a turn, you can walk faster with your legs than if you drive inside


    The next time, the military dog with the road army and Ruan''s sisters in the alley seven turn eight, almost the road army around dizzy.


    Some passers-by in the alley are also curious to see the three people running in the lane, and they don''t understand why the bright three people come to this dilapidated alley


    After running for more than ten minutes, the dogs really stopped and took them to an almost abandoned corridor, next to a garbage pool full of disgusting garbage, which had not yet been incinerated.


    There are also some people crawling on the garbage, looking for usable things or food, but these people are doomed to have no harvest, because in the end of the world, we don''t have much to use, we don''t have much food, how can we lose the useful things or food


    The road army did not care about those people, frowned and went into the dark corridor, took out a cold light stick, and was ready to fight at any time.


    But is he a little curious here? But what are you doing here? With Xiaowan''s power, there is no place she can''t go.


    After the Ruan sisters stopped running, they also followed the road army. Ruan Bing also secretly took out a pistol hidden in her pocket and took out a few deep breaths to calm down her heart, which had been pounding violently for a long time.


    As soon as he walked into the corridor with a cold light stick, the road army saw two king spiders on the top of the corridor. They looked at the entrance of the corridor like a guard and made an attack posture.


    However, when they saw that the people who came in were road soldiers, they relaxed. They also recognized them. After all, they hatched them.


    Ignoring the two Wang spiders, the road army continued to follow the dogs into the corridor. After walking about 10 meters, the road army saw Xiao Wan lying on the ground.


    From the point of view of the Lu army, Xiao Wan has no visible wound and there is no big pool of blood on the ground. Xiao Wan seems to have just fainted, which makes the Lu army feel relieved.


    But Lu Jun held up a cold light stick and approached Xiaowan. When he saw Xiaowan''s face, his heart sank and his face changed dramatically.


    Because at this time, Xiaowan''s eyes are slightly sunken, black blood is flowing out from her nose, and dark blue veins are also exposed on her forehead. This is a precursor to becoming an infectious body. It is estimated that in half an hour, Xiaowan will completely become an infected body.


    "She She''s infected? " Ruan Bing was also shocked when she saw Xiaowan''s appearance, with an uncertain way of speaking.


    Ruan Xue covered her mouth with an unbelievable face and her eyes turned red. In her cognition, being infected means death. Is Xiaowan going to die


    Lu Jun nodded solemnly when he heard Ruan Bing''s voice. He didn''t know why Xiaowan was infected in the gathering place, but now is not the time to investigate these problems.He immediately squatted down and without hesitation, took out the antibody against the d-stage infection virus, the C-level infection virus antibody, and the B-level infection virus antibody respectively, and injected Xiaowan in turn.


    Xiao Wan is one of his members and a second-order brain power. Although he used three precious antibodies to infect the virus at once, Lu Jun thinks it is worth saving Xiao Wan.


    I don''t know what kind of small antibody B can do to infect each other, but I don''t know which small antibody can only infect the B virus.


    But if Xiaowan was infected by A-level infectious body, Lu Jun could not help it, because he didn''t have anti-virus antibody of A-level infection, and the trading module was not sold. Now he can only wait and see the destiny


    After the army dog brought the army over, he had been licking Xiaowan''s cheek with its big rough tongue. When it found Xiaowan last night, Xiaowan was already like this. He hoped Xiaowan would wake up.


    Its last owner was also infected and died a few days after the end of the world. It was very difficult for him to meet Xiaowan. He didn''t want this little master to die in front of him like this.


    However, the army soon pulled the dogs apart to prevent them from licking the black blood from Xiaowan''s nose, because these black blood also had the infection virus, and the military dogs would be infected if they licked it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Just as everyone was watching Xiaowan quietly, expecting her to wake up, there was a sudden sound of feet and voices of adults outside the corridor.


    Lu Jun also vaguely heard a sentence, "this is it. Their car is parked outside the block. I saw them go in..."


    Hearing this, the road army frowned. Judging from the content of those people outside, it seems that the people coming here are not good.


    He took a look at Xiaowan, who had no response. He stood up slowly, turned around and walked out of the corridor.


    Ruan Bing also followed the road army, leaving only Ruan snow and military dogs looking at Xiaowan in the corridor.


    After coming to the entrance of the corridor, you can see that about ten adult men of different sizes surrounded the corridor where Lu Jun and others were.


    The images of these men are very messy, and they can smell the smell of them from a distance of five meters. It is estimated that they have not bathed for many days.


    They look at Ruan Bing with "green light" in their eyes. Maybe they haven''t touched a woman for a long time. They don''t have to think about it carefully and know that they are thinking about some dirty things


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looked at these people in front of him and said faintly that he was in a bad mood now. He hoped that these people were not here to find trouble.


    Standing at the front of the group, a slightly obscene looking man heard the voice of the road army and drew back his unbridled eyes on Ruan Bing. He said with a smile, "little brother, we are a small force nearby. This block is covered by us, and this is our territory. You break into our territory without our consent. Isn''t it good?"


    Lu Jun knew what this group of people were doing after listening to the obscene big man saying these words. He did not speak, and showed a "kind" smile, waiting for the next word of the lewd man.


    Seeing the Lu Jun laughing, the obscene man thought that the Lu Jun was afraid, so he took two steps forward and said their purpose, "Hey, hey, we don''t have any other meaning. Do we have to pay us for borrowing our place? Give us the things you can exchange for food, and give us the key to the car outside. We will not disturb the "Yaxing" of my little brother, and we will not tell you about your "that" here. "


    After saying that, the obscene big man also looked at Lu Jun and Ruan Bing with an expression that adults all know, and the people behind him also laughed.


    As a matter of fact, they are really small forces in the neighborhood, but they are very poor. They can''t even care for food and clothing. They don''t want to participate in the work assigned by the gathering places. They can only do robbery and blackmail in groups in the neighborhood.


    When they were wandering around today, they just saw the road army and Ruan''s sisters who had stopped their cars and rushed in. They saw that the three men were well dressed and had cars. They had a bad idea and followed them along the road to come here.


    When they saw the road army and Ruan''s sisters entering the dilapidated corridor, they all agreed that the road army was the gentleman of the rich family where they gathered. They must have been tired of playing in the luxurious villa and brought two younger sisters to the dilapidated corridor for a change.


    So they gathered around and planned to "kill" the road army, not to mention anything else. If they could get the off-road vehicle outside, it would be enough for them to exchange food for a month.


    Ruan Bing saw that the group of people who did not know how to live or die actually robbed them. With the gun in his pocket, he also took two steps forward and warned, "the troublemaker in the gathering area is dead. Don''t you understand the rules?"


    I didn''t expect that the wretched man laughed at Ruan Bing''s words. He took out a spring knife from his pocket and made a comparison. "Of course, I know the rules, but there is no patrol team here. How about robbing you? If you don''t believe it, call and see if there is anyone to help you. Ha ha ha, hand over the things quickly. Don''t drink or eat, and you will be fined! "


    After the obscene man finished, the people behind him also took out their weapons and took two steps forward in an attempt to exert pressure on the Lu army and Ruan Bing so that they could listen to them.


    The people who were originally looking for things on the garbage heap also gathered around. One was to watch the excitement, and the other was to hope that there would be a fight here, so that they could grab something.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing also took out the pistol in his pocket, pointed to the wretched man and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had a gun, the wretched man and the people behind him were startled and stepped back two steps. But the wretched man immediately said, "she has a gun! We are rich! Don''t be afraid. She just has a gun. She can''t kill so many of us. If we rob her gun and SUV, we can enjoy the hot food and drink spicy food! No, today I even want this woman. We kill this man, and we have a share in this woman


    The people behind the obscene man are excited under the instigation of the lewd man, and they feel that the lewd man''s words are reasonable.


    Even if they are caught by the patrol team, they will die. Anyway, they are rotten. They are worthless. If they can play with Ruan Bing and die again, they will be naughty!


    Seeing that these people were crazy, Ruan Bing opened the safety of the pistol and was ready to shoot, but the next moment the road army reached out to stop her and shook her head.


    Ruan Bing looked at the road army doubtfully, did not understand the meaning of the road army, did the road army want to let go of this group of people in front of him? This should not be, because according to the Lu Jun''s temper, he wanted to kill this group of talents. Yes, Ruan Bing thought.Seeing that Ruan Bing had let Ruan Bing put down his gun, the obscene man thought that the army had counselled him, so he said more loudly, "ha ha, do you know you are afraid now? But it''s too late. I tell you, we must... "


    The obscene man stopped his voice before he finished his words. It was not that he didn''t want to go on, but that he and the people behind him suddenly froze, and the whole person couldn''t move. His body and expression stayed at the last moment, only the eyes moved, proving that they were conscious.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing widened her eyes. She could feel that there was a strong fluctuation of brain power in front of her, so these people in front of her were probably controlled by some kind of power.


    In fact, Ruan Bing is right. The lewd men are really controlled by the power, which is the second brain power of the army. It can control the enemy within 15 meters in a short time.


    Lu Jun just refused to let Ruan Bing shoot. He didn''t want to let go of this group of people, but he wanted to use them to try his second ability.


    Now it seems that the effect of his ability is very good. There is no starting action, which makes people unable to defend. If he is controlled in this way in actual combat, he will definitely die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    After controlling the person in front of him, Lu Jun still kept the "smile" on his face and walked slowly to the obscene man. Next, he would like to test what happened to the inexplicable pleasure of killing people with dragon claws.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was coming towards him, the wretched man felt a burst of fear in his heart, and he wanted to move his body or shout out his voice. However, he could not move any part of his body except his eyes. It seemed that the time around him was frozen.


    He didn''t know why he was like this or why his subordinates didn''t come up to save him, but he knew that they might have offended people, and he could feel the cruelty revealed by the road army''s "smile".


    Lu Jun walked slowly to the lewd man, and his hands instantly changed into dragon claws. However, after shaking the Dragon claws, he walked past the lewd man without taking the lead.


    Because he especially hates the dirty man, so we should let the dirty man experience enough fear before killing. After all, it is too cheap to kill the dirty man in this way.


    The wretched man saw the sharp beast claws on the road army''s hand, which made him tremble with fear. He looked at the road army with the monster''s eyes, until the road army passed by him.


    But after a sigh of relief, he was even more afraid, because he could not see the road army now. He had been thinking about whether the army would suddenly give him a blow behind his back, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he was, the weaker his legs were. If he had not been able to move, he would have collapsed on the ground


    The road Army wanted this effect, but instead of paying attention to the dirty man, he went behind the dirty man and raised the dragon claw to stab the head of a ragged man.


    The sharp dragon claws directly penetrated the man''s head, and red and white liquid flowed down the wound. However, the man whose head was pierced still did not move or scream. Even his face still kept his smile, which was very strange


    After killing the man in rags, there was a feeling of pleasure that spread to the road army''s mind, and it was more intense than before, which made the road army unable to stop.


    The road army didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, it was very cool. Moreover, he gradually determined that the sudden improvement of his strength was really related to killing people with dragon claws.


    It may not be effective to kill one or two people, but it''s like a shriveled balloon that will explode only when it reaches a certain level.


    However, Lu Jun''s dragon claw killing or other creatures is a process of accumulation. It is estimated that when he kills a certain number, he will again usher in a breakthrough in strength.


    After accidentally discovering that the dragon claw still has such a hidden ability, Lu Jun is also very happy. Without thinking about it, he pulls the dragon claw out of the dead man''s head and walks down to the next person.


    He wants to kill all these people when he controls them back in time. Otherwise, when these people return to normal and run around, he will waste time chasing them.


    In this way, in the following time, the road army kept waving its double claws, each claw would take away a person''s life, and the people killed by him did not struggle or scream, even if they were killed, they still kept their posture before death


    Ruan Bing, while watching the road army kill people, also uses her powers to collect the souls of these people. Her powers depend on their souls. The more souls she collects, the stronger her powers will be. So as long as they are souls, she will not refuse them.


    In nine seconds, the road army has killed ten people in a row, leaving only indecent men and those who were originally picking up garbage, and then ran to watch the fun. Those people didn''t kill.


    Nine seconds later, the duration of time retrospection just ended, and the people killed by the road army collapsed on the ground in an instant. This scene is quite spectacular.


    The first time the wretched man resumed his action was to look behind him subconsciously. When he saw that his accomplices were killed in succession, he could not help it any longer. He was so frightened that he sat on the ground and couldn''t speak out pointing to the road army. The arrogance before him disappeared.


    However, the road army still ignored the obscene man and stepped forward to those who watched the excitement.


    Although the onlookers have just been controlled by the power of the road army, they can see the scene of the road army killing from their point of view.


    After the resumption of the operation, although they did not collapse to the ground like wretched men, their legs were also so scared that they could not even take a step to fight and escape.


    Especially after seeing the road army coming towards them, they stammered, "we We are not with them We just wanted to come and see what happened Let''s go I''ll leave now... "


    Lu Jun listened to these people''s explanations, nodded and said, "I know you are not a group. You just came to watch the fun, but you saw too much, so I''m sorry, this is life."


    After saying that, the road army will no longer give these people a chance to speak. With both claws together, they take away the lives of these people in a few seconds.


    As for why they wanted to kill these seemingly innocent people, the reason is very simple. They saw the faces of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, and also saw the appearance of their hands turning into dragon claws.


    If they go to tell the military personnel after they leave, and the military personnel follow this clue, the road army and Ruan Bing are in trouble, so the road army has no plan to let them live at all.Although it may not be right to do so, children can be divided into right and wrong. Adults only look at the pros and cons. It''s not good to keep them. It''s no harm to kill them. It''s a simple truth.


    If these people had known that watching the fun would cost their lives, they might have chosen to stay away. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to regret after they died


    Seeing that the road army was still killing people, the obscene man suddenly got up his courage and tried his best to stand up and run in another direction. He wanted to get far away from here when the road army didn''t notice him.


    But before he ran a few steps, there was a "bang" behind him, and the wretched man fell to the ground, covering his right knee hit by the bullet and howling.


    It turns out that Ruan Bing, while collecting his soul, also keeps an eye on the dirty man. Seeing that the dirty man wants to run, he pulls out the pistol in his pocket and hits him accurately on his right knee, thus breaking his idea of running.


    She didn''t think that what the army had done was wrong. On the contrary, she thought that the army had done it right. If she stood in the perspective of the army, she would do the same.


    Because if you kill a few unrelated people, you can protect yourself and the people around you. How can this account be calculated is very worthwhile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Some people may say that it is too selfish and immoral to do so, but this is the end of the world. Sometimes you have to choose between morality and your life. We are not saints. It is enough to protect ourselves and the people around you.


    Besides, everyone is selfish. If you treat others with morality, it doesn''t mean that others will treat you with morality. Therefore, morality is not so important at this time


    Hearing the gunshot behind him, Lu Jun looked back at the wretched man. He couldn''t help laughing, threw the blood on the dragon''s paw, and walked slowly towards the wretched man. All the miscellaneous fish were slaughtered. Now it''s the "big shrimp".


    The wretched man saw the demon smile of the road army and was coming towards him. His body shivered. He forgot the pain on his knee for a while, and cried out, "no You can''t kill me It''s illegal to kill people in a gathering place! I know the captain of the patrol team. If you kill me, you will die... "


    In the near death situation, the obscene man has already started to speak incoherently, saying all the words he can think of, trying to threaten the Lu army with these words and let them release him, but he does not know how naive his language is at the moment


    After hearing these words, the Lu Jun laughed even more brightly, and choked the obscene man with the words he said before, "didn''t you say that there won''t be a patrol team nearby? How about killing you? If you don''t believe it, shout and see if anyone will come to rescue you


    I didn''t expect that after listening to the words of the road army, the obscene man really did so. He looked up and yelled, "help! Kill people... "


    However, just after the obscene man called, he was stabbed to death by a paw of the road army, and his soul was taken away by Ruan Bing, leaving only a bloody corpse


    Seeing that all the people in the vicinity were dead, the hands of the road army also returned to normal. I don''t know why, he would encounter such bad things everywhere. It seems that he is really not suitable for living in a place with a large number of people


    After sighing in the heart, Lu Jun patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder and walked with her to the corridor. I don''t know whether the infection virus antibody has any effect on Xiaowan.


    However, just after the road army and Ruan Bing had just taken a few steps inside, Ruan Xue suddenly ran out with a look at the corpse outside, and immediately said to the road army and Ruan Bing, "Xiaowan is awake!"


    Hearing Xiaowan wake up, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are also excited. They quickly walk inside and come to Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan did wake up and was sitting on the ground, and her face looked much better. It was estimated that the virus antibody had begun to take effect, but Xiaowan had been infected for a long time, and it would take some time to completely eliminate the virus.


    "Xiao Wan, what happened last night? Why are you here? " Seeing that Xiaowan was all right, Lu Jun asked him the most concerned question.


    Seeing that Lu Jun was awake, Xiao Wan was also excited. However, when she heard Lu Jun asking her, she put away her excited mood and organized a language and said, "last night, after you fainted, I suddenly received an emergency message from Wang spider..."


    In the following time, Xiao Wan told Lu Jun that she had accidentally found the fifth man in black last night and the details of fighting against him.


    "After I beat him seriously, I was careless and ran away. When I saw that I couldn''t catch up with him, I wanted to go back to find you, but I was halfway there. The spider form ability suddenly failed to work, and I didn''t know why I was infected. Therefore, in order to avoid the patrol team on the street, I had to walk in the alley, all the way to resist the body In the end, the infected virus passed out. Fortunately, it can send a distress message to military dogs and King spiders before fainting, and then wake up to see you Four minutes later, Xiao Wan finally told Lu Jun all about her experience last night.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t know about the black robed people, so they just listen to Xiaowan''s words quietly without too much evaluation.


    Lu Jun nodded thoughtfully after listening to Xiao Wan. It seems that the black robed man had found his trace yesterday and was investigating him all the way. Fortunately, Xiao Wan destroyed the black man''s action.


    As for the problem that Xiaowan''s powers can''t be used, it''s estimated that Xiaowan''s powers can''t be used temporarily because Xiaowan''s powers are infected, and they will recover after the infection virus is cleared.


    However, Lu Jun still doesn''t know how Xiaowan was infected, but it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s good that Xiaowan is still alive. Now let''s leave here first.


    "The gunshot just now may attract people around us. Let''s get out of here first." After thinking about it, Lu Jun picked up Xiaowan and put it in Ruan Bing''s Huaili Road, and then walked slowly outside the corridor. Xiaowan was still very weak and could not walk on her own.


    Ruan Bing also knew that people might come at any time, and there were so many corpses here that they were found to be in trouble. So he held Xiaowan and followed the road army, with the military dog and Ruan Xue at the back.


    Fortunately, this area is relatively remote, and there are few survivors. Most of the survivors who live in this area in the morning have gone to work in the gathering place. Therefore, the road army and others did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and went straight to the place where they parked their SUVs.


    "You two take Xiao Wan back first. I have something to deal with. I''ll come to you when I''m finished." When they came to the parking place, the road Army wanted to find the goshawk along the way, so they said to Ruan''s sisters.Ruan Bing heard that Lu Jun did not intend to go back with her, and was worried, "why don''t I go with you? Let Ruan Xue take Xiaowan back


    Lu Jun shook his head and refused Ruan Bing''s good intentions. He waved his hand and said, "you have a special identity. Many people know about you. It''s easier for us to attract other people''s attention when we walk together. There are too many people who want to kill me. It''s not good to see them. What''s more, I''m just looking for someone. There''s no danger. Don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t say anything more. He whispered to Lu Jun, "be careful. Come to me whenever you have something to do..."


    Xiao Wan looked at Lu Jun with apologetic eyes and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''ve made you worry again..."


    She always wanted to say this sentence after she woke up, but she didn''t have a chance. She always felt that she was too weak and could not do a little thing well. She didn''t kill her. Instead, she was injured for no reason and almost died, just like a drag on her feet


    Lu Jun touched Xiaowan''s head, indicating that she was OK. In fact, Xiaowan has done a good job. After all, people always need time to grow up.


    After pacifying Xiaowan, the road army said goodbye to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and disappeared alone at the corner of the street. The target was the black market where the goshawk was located


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Seeing that the road army left, Ruan Bing took Xiaowan and Ruan Xue into the SUV and drove to the direction of the supreme mansion. Now, even the interior of the gathering place is in a mess. They don''t want to stay outside for too long to prevent accidents


    At the same time, Zhang De Shuai sent to search for the fifth mate''s 50 man combat team is also on the way to 135 national highway, led by Zhang Chuanhao, who was originally guarding the city.


    Because Zhang Chuanhao still stuck to his duty during Zhang Dejun''s accident, he did not choose to sell the owner for glory, so he was put into important position after Zhang Dejun woke up.


    Although it seems very dangerous for him to lead the team to run around outside, it is also a reflection of his belief that Zhang De Shuai has entrusted this important matter to him. No matter whether he can complete the task or not, he will get rich rewards when he goes back.


    And Zhang Chuanhao also takes this matter seriously. All the way, he has been searching carefully according to Zhang Desai''s requirements. Every useful information is not missed in any suspicious corner.


    However, when Zhang Chuanhao and his team members checked a suspicious place and were ready to get on the bus to go to the next place, suddenly a warning voice came from a member of the team who was on guard, "attention! Two black spines were found 80 meters ahead


    After hearing the warning sound, Zhang Chuanhao''s spirit was invigorated, but he also had some doubts. This national road still belongs to the semi safe area within the scope of the gathering area. Every day, there are search teams passing by, and the monsters are almost cleaned up. How can there be a mutant infection?


    However, Zhang Chuanhao didn''t think too much about it. If a monster was killed, the 50 fully armed soldiers could deal with two black thorn infected bodies.


    "All of them! Defensive formation, don''t shoot at first. Prepare for explosion-proof net gun, launch within 30 meters! " Zhang Chuanhao held up his telescope and stood on the engine cover of the SUV. Looking at the black thorn infected body that had jumped all the way in front of him, he issued a series of instructions.


    The soldiers behind him were all elite. When they heard that there was a mutated infectious body coming, they didn''t panic too much. According to Zhang Chuanhao''s instructions, they immediately relied on the SUV and took the SUV as a shelter to form a defensive formation.


    And there are four soldiers holding a small rocket like gun, aiming at the front of the two black thorn infection, waiting for them to enter range.


    The guns in the hands of the four soldiers are explosion-proof mesh guns, which can emit high-strength nylon nets, but are not offensive.


    Because it is very difficult to shoot the black thorn infected body from a long distance with ordinary guns, and it is too dangerous to fight hand to hand. Therefore, the military people think of this explosion-proof net gun used to catch prisoners before the end of the world.


    Moreover, military personnel have tested that, within 30 meters, explosion-proof mesh gun is surprisingly good for dealing with black thorn infected body. As long as the black thorn infection body is netted and shot at random, the black thorn infected body can be killed, which saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Zhang Chuanhao also thought about meeting the black thorn infection this time, so he took several explosion-proof net guns. He didn''t expect to use them now.


    "Launch!" See black thorn infection body into the range of explosion-proof net gun, Zhang Chuanhao immediately issued an order.


    The four soldiers who received the order pulled the trigger together, and the four explosion-proof net guns instantly shot out four large nets, covering the black thorn infected body not far away.


    In fact, two net guns are enough for two black thorn infected bodies, but Zhang Chuanhao is afraid that the soldiers will shoot empty. For the sake of safety, he let four net guns fire together. It can be seen that although he is a bit rigid, he is extremely stable.


    When the black thorn infected body saw something shooting, they subconsciously wanted to use the speed to avoid. However, the scope of high-strength nylon net was very large, not to mention four pieces. Two black thorn infected bodies were immediately caught.


    After being caught by the net, the black thorn infected body struggled desperately in the net, trying to escape from the nylon net, but they were wrapped in the nylon net like rice dumplings, and their claws and heads were bound to death and could not move at all.


    "Fight!" Seeing that the black thorn infected body was caught, Zhang Chuanhao issued a short instruction.


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s instructions, several soldiers with rifles in the front of the net aimed at the black thorn infected body in the net and pulled the trigger. The black thorn infected body was instantly hit into a sieve by dense bullets


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body was killed, Zhang Chuanhao nodded with satisfaction, but before he gave the next instruction, the soldiers on the guard car suddenly heard a warning voice, "attention! Dozens of common infected bodies were found in the front corner, no, hundreds! no The quantity is unknown... "


    When it comes to the end, the soldiers in charge of early warning are obviously a little flustered. They can''t even speak well. They seem to see something terrible.


    Zhang Chuanhao frowned as he listened to the warning voice of the soldier. He was ready to criticize the soldier. How could he scream when there was a warning?


    However, when Zhang Chuanhao raised his telescope and saw the corner in front of him, the whole person was stunned. Then he immediately reacted, jumped off the front of the cross-country vehicle and yelled anxiously to the soldiers around him, "mission cancelled! Step back now! Return to the gathering place! Get on the bus and pull back! Repeat... "


    When the soldiers heard that Zhang Chuanhao, who had always been steady, was also flustered. They were very curious about what was ahead. Unfortunately, the distance was too far for them to see without a telescope.


    However, the soldiers did not stop at all. The moment they heard the evacuation order, they got on the bus with their rifles in their hands. The driver of the military SUV immediately turned the SUV around and returned to the direction of the gathering place. The overall situation was quite orderly.In the cross-country vehicle, Zhang Chuanhao urged the driver to speed up. At the same time, he kept looking through the window and looking back at the rear with a telescope. It seemed that there was something terrible behind him.


    As for why Zhang Chuanhao was so flustered? For nothing else, as the guard soldiers said, there were a lot of infected bodies coming out of the corner.


    However, the number of infectious agents in the back is much more than the warning soldiers said, and they are still emerging, at least tens of thousands of them are mixed with a large number of mutated infectious organisms. Judging from the direction of their progress, the target is precisely the gathering place.


    In fact, this group of infected bodies ran out from the outer city of Tianhai last night. After a night''s progress, they have arrived at National Highway 135, less than 15 kilometers away from the gathering place


    Zhang Chuanhao looked at the vast infectious body group in the rear. Even if it was hundreds of meters away, he was still in fear. Could it be that the infectious body in the outer city of the sky and the sea came out? Zhang Chuanhao thought to himself.


    As for the task assigned to him by Zhang De Shuai, he has already forgotten what task he is in charge of at this time. If something goes wrong at the gathering place, 600000 people will have to finish it. He has to report back to the gathering place and make the gathering place ready for defense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    However, the gathering place at this time was at noon. Neither the soldiers guarding the city nor the survivors living in the gathering place knew that a large number of infected bodies were approaching.


    After saying goodbye to Ruan Bing, the Lu army also went all the way to the black market where the goshawk was located. Having been here once, the Route Army knew the rules and went in after paying the entrance fee.


    Today''s black market is a bit cold. Maybe it''s not time for trading. Lu Jun didn''t stop much. He walked directly into the black market, came to the auction house, and went straight to the door of goshawk''s office.


    Seeing two big men at the door, Lu Jun knew that the goshawk must be in it.


    When the two strong men saw that the road army was approaching them, they walked forward two steps. "Little brother, what can I do for you? This is a private place. You can''t go in. "


    Seeing that two strong men wanted to stop him, Lu Jun did not speak. He quickly walked through the middle of the two strong men and pushed open the door of goshawk''s office.


    Obviously, the two strong men didn''t expect that the road army would suddenly rush through them. They were stunned for a moment. Then they immediately reacted and wanted to hold the army back.


    However, the speed of the army was very fast, and they had already entered the office of Goshawk. The two strong men were shocked and rushed to catch up with them.


    The goshawk was indeed in the office at this time, and was bending its legs. In front of him was a bowl of steaming instant noodles, which looked like he was ready to eat.


    However, when he saw his office door suddenly open, and a "unknown" person came in, the goshawk pulled out his pistol from under the table, opened the insurance and pointed to the front.


    Then he said to the two men with a cold face, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say no one was allowed to come in? "


    The two strong men following the road army saw the goshawk draw their guns, and immediately stopped their steps, looking on their faces, "boss He rushed in when we didn''t notice... "


    After listening to the strong man, the eagle glared at the two men. They could not even stop one of them. They still had the face to say.


    After staring at his subordinates, the goshawk looked at Lu Jun and said, "this friend, I want to buy something outside. This is a private area. Please go out, or we can only treat you unkindly."


    After saying that, the eagle also shook the pistol that had been opened in his hand. The meaning of the threat was obvious. Two strong men also came from both sides of the road army, ready to drag the army out.


    Lu Jun knew that he was wearing a hundred face mask, which made the eagle unable to recognize himself, so he said with a smile, "goshawk, you are all right."


    When the goshawk heard the voice of the road army, his gun holding hand trembled, his eyes widened, and his face was full of doubts. Maybe he was thinking about how the army had become like this


    "Cough, you go down, this is my friend, remember to close the door, if you let people in later, you two get out of here." Seeing that the man in front of him was a Lu Jun, the goshawk put the pistol down and waved to the two strong men to withdraw.


    Seeing his boss say so suddenly, the two men looked at Lu Jun curiously. After all, there were not many people who could call the goshawk friends. Then they nodded respectfully to the goshawk and retreated to the outside.


    When the two strong men went out completely and closed the door, the goshawk walked forward with a happy face and patted the Lu Jun on the shoulder and said, "Oh, Lu boy! You''re not dead? How did this happen? The whole place is wanted, do you know? They even demolished the military''s territory. They are more and more capable. Ha ha... "


    When the eagle saw Lu Jun come to him, he was really happy from the bottom of his heart. When he opened his mouth, he said a lot of meaningless words. Because he was too excited, he didn''t know what he was going to say


    Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing at the goshawk who suddenly turned into a chatterbox. He didn''t answer the goshawk''s messy questions and said, "I''ll return your food, and take away my things. I''ll buy something from you by the way."


    When he heard that the purpose of Lu Jun came to do business with him, Cangying was even more happy. He didn''t care why Lu Jun had become this way. He said to Lu Jun with green eyes, "when we were in the grain depot, did you really get those grains?"


    Because the goshawk raised many small forces in the gathering area, he had to consume a lot of extra food every day. However, due to the failure of grain transportation, the goshawk not only did not get food, but also suffered heavy losses.


    Therefore, he is also very short of food at present. If the road army can give him the food they have talked about before, it will undoubtedly be a timely help to him.


    Looking at the goshawk with green eyes, Lu Jun nodded. He not only got a large number of cans from the grain depot, but also was taken away by Wu Tong. Those grains were also in his armed module. The most important thing he lacked was grain.


    "Get me the equipment on this list, and then give me the weapons and ammunition you owe me, and the three chariots, and the grain will be yours." Lu Jun took out a piece of paper and put it on the eagle''s hand.


    The goshawk looked at the pieces of paper in his hand, almost all of them were some living equipment. Although the amount was a little large, it was still easy to get. The most important thing was that these things were of little value.


    "I can get these things. I can send someone to some houses to tear them down. There are no problems with weapons, ammunition and infantry vehicles. I will definitely keep my promise, but I will give them to you in the afternoon. I have to ask my men to prepare them." The goshawk patted his chest to Lu jundao.Lu Jun nodded, and the eagle would not cheat him. He said, "take me to the place where you store your grain. I will give you the grain first. You can gather together to give me what I want in the afternoon."


    Seeing that Lu Jun was so cheerful, the goshawk was very happy to eat the instant noodles on the table. Without saying a word, he took Lu Jun to the outside of the office and walked all the way to the warehouse of the auction house, but the warehouse was empty and had nothing to eat


    "Just put it here." The goshawk pointed to the empty warehouse to the road army. He knew that the road army could change the grain to his eyes.


    Lu Jun didn''t say much about it. He had a second thought. Bags of grain appeared like molecular recombination and began to pile up in rows in the warehouse. Only about two minutes later, most of the warehouses were filled.


    As for the reason why they take out the grain in front of the goshawk, it is because there is no one around, and there is nothing to hide from the eagle. With the increase of the powers and the popularity of the powers, it is estimated that other people will regard them as the abilities with space.


    Two minutes later, the Lu army finally took all the dozens of tons of grain out of the armed module, and the huge warehouse was almost full. All he gave to the goshawk was coarse grain in bags, and the canned food he would leave for his own people to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The goshawk looked at the warehouse full of grain. Although he had seen the road army''s ability to take grain out of thin air twice, he was still shocked by the whole process. It was really amazing for him


    "There are 65 tons of grain here, which is a little more than the original agreement. It''s a reward for helping me find equipment. I''ll get what I need quickly. I''ll get it today." Lu Jun patted the eagle on the shoulder.


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the goshawk recovered from the shock and nodded his head, "definitely, definitely..."


    After the transaction, the goshawk and the road army walked out of the warehouse, and the goshawk locked the warehouse several times, and sent five or six men to guard in front of the warehouse door. There was too much grain in it. Even in its own territory, the goshawk was very cautious.


    Just when the road army was going to say goodbye to the goshawk, when he came back in the afternoon, a member of the goshawk suddenly ran over in a panic and said to the eagle out of breath, "Cang Boss Cang Out of Something happened... "


    Hearing a few words of the accident, the goshawk, who was in a good mood, could not help but say, "what''s the matter?! Is anyone making trouble in the black market again? "


    The goshawk''s hand shook his head, took a deep breath, and let his breath become more stable. He said quickly, "it''s infectious body group! The military found that the infected body group was coming to the gathering place! It is estimated that they will arrive at the gathering place within an hour and launch an attack on it! "


    Who knows that the goshawk, instead of being surprised at the news, slapped his hands and said, "are you starving? Now the ground is full of those monsters. The gathering place is attacked every day. What''s so strange about this? I thought it was something big. "


    The man who reported the news to the goshawk was photographed and bowed his head and covered his face. He just heard the news and ran back to report to the Goshawk. Unexpectedly, he was slapped.


    "Did the military say what the number of infected groups was?" The Lu army didn''t want to deal with the goshawks, but when he heard that the infected group was going to attack the gathering place, he asked the goshawk''s men.


    When the eagle''s men heard someone asking him, he raised his head and looked at the Lu Jun, but he didn''t know the Lu Jun, and he didn''t know who the Lu Jun was, so he looked at the goshawk with an inquiring look. He knew the rules very well. He knew that the boss was in front of him, so he had to ask the elder brother''s permission before answering the stranger''s question.


    Seeing that Lu Jun was actually interested in this kind of question, the eagle nodded to his subordinates and motioned for his subordinates to answer.


    After the goshawk nodded, the goshawk''s men began to say, "a soldier guarding the city in the military is my friend. He told me that there were more than 100000 infectious body groups attacking from national highway 135, and there were a large number of mutated infectious bodies. All the people who had the task of guarding the city were urgently transferred to defend."


    Hearing the number of more than 100000, the Lu Jun and the goshawk were stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other. They all understood what it meant. Although the gathering place was attacked every day, it was definitely the first time that more than 100000 infected bodies attacked at the same time.


    In particular, the Lu army understood more clearly that there must be corpse controllers in this number of infectious body groups. The corpse controllers are the brains of the infected groups. The combat effectiveness of infected bodies with and without corpse controllers is very different. It seems that something has really happened


    Although there are 600000 people in the gathering area, and there are only a few hundred thousand infected body groups in the gathering area, only about 40000 people have combat effectiveness in the gathering area.


    Moreover, these 40000 people are divided into different forces, and it will be very difficult to mobilize them at the same time. The most important thing is that the city wall is so large that it can only accommodate thousands of people to resist infection.


    So now the number of enemies and ourselves has become thousands and hundreds of thousands. Even if the human side has guns and all kinds of thermal weapons, it is still very difficult to deal with tens of times more enemies than our own side.


    And don''t forget that there are a large number of mutated infectious agents in the infectious body group. All of them are abnormal. If the defense forces can''t hold the city wall and the gate is broken, and these infectious bodies rush in, the 600000 people in the gathering place will die


    "Well I have to go over and have a look. You can help me prepare the things on this paper. In addition, we should guard the black market to prevent people from making trouble. If the gate of the city can''t be kept, we will make other plans... " The goshawk handed the paper to his subordinates in front of him, then took out his car key, turned around and walked outside.


    Although the hundreds of thousands of infected bodies may not be able to break the gathering place, the goshawk still needs to make a good plan. In case of being destroyed, he also has a way out.


    Lu Jun followed the Goshawk. He also wanted to go and have a look. However, he had no feelings for the gathering place. It was none of his business whether the gathering place could defend and attack.


    In case the gathering place is lost, he takes Ruan Bing and they summon dinosaurs to flee here. If it wasn''t for the goods of goshawks, he could leave here now


    The main reason he wanted to go over and have a look is that he must have his own place to guard in the future. First, he should see the power of a large number of infected bodies in advance, and learn how to defend the city by the military. These are not bad things for him.


    After getting on the goshawk''s SUV, they drove towards the city gate where the infected body was about to attack.The streets of the gathering place are full of panic survivors. They just want to stay far away from the city gate when they hear that a large number of infectious agents are about to attack the gathering place, for fear that some infectious bodies will break through the gate and come in and eat them.


    After all, they haven''t experienced any big battles. They have been scared by the infected body for a long time. Although the attack of the infected body has not started and the city gate has not been broken, they are all preparing to flee


    Military people can also be seen everywhere. First, they should maintain order in the gathering area, otherwise these panic survivors can do anything.


    Second, they should be ready to support the gate at any time. In case the people in front of them can''t hold up, they will have to go to the gate. The Military Logistics Corps also carry boxes of supplies to the gate, which shows that the military''s execution and response ability are very fast.


    However, even though the military personnel have tried their best to do everything well, the gathering place is still in a mess. After all, the news of the impending attack of the infectious body group came so suddenly that they did not have the slightest psychological preparation


    The goshawk''s SUV drove on the crowded street of the gathering place for about 20 minutes, and finally approached the gate. However, it was stopped 500 meters away from the gate because the road ahead had been filled with military personnel and various ammunition boxes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Moreover, the goshawk and the road army could not get close to the city gate, because the front belonged to the war preparation area. The goshawk and the road army were not members of the war or logistics, so they were not eligible to enter.


    Fortunately, at this time, two teams of Blackstone consortia came over. It was Ruan Bing who led the team, followed by the ancient wind. Ruan Bing also saw the goshawk and the road army, and quietly walked to them. Then, as the backup team of the Blackstone consortium, he brought the road army and the Goshawk into the preparation area.


    The ancient custom knew the goshawk, but could not recognize the Lu army wearing a hundred face mask, so he looked at the Lu army more often and thought that the Lu army was under the goshawk or something.


    After entering the war preparation area, the road army looked at Ruan Bing, who was wearing a combat uniform, slowly walked to Ruan Bing''s ear and whispered, "how did you come? Do you need you to defend the city


    Ruan Bing did not directly answer the Lu Jun''s question, but took a look at the ancient wind and said, "Uncle Feng, you take a team of people to the other side. I and a team of people are enough here."


    Lu Jun knew that Ruan Bing was opening up the ancient style, and he laughed in his heart.


    "All right, miss. Be careful yourself." Gu Feng didn''t think much after receiving Ruan Bing''s order, and immediately took a team of Blackstone consortia to the other side.


    After opening up the ancient style, Ruan Bing said to Lu Jun, "how come you are here? We have received an order from the military to bring a team of people to serve as a reserve force to help defend the city or maintain the order in the gathering area. It is estimated that several forces have received the order. Today, the military has sent many people out to carry out tasks, but they have not come back. There are other places in the gathering area that need to be defended, so it is very difficult to transfer troops at once. "


    After listening to Ruan Bing, the road army nodded. In the absence of communication tools, it is unrealistic to mobilize the forces of the whole gathering area within an hour. It is better to let these big forces close to the city gate bring people here. The military is still very flexible.


    "Why didn''t the military inform me? I also have a lot of people... " Goshawk murmured gloomily on the side that he was still vexed at the fact that the military had not allowed him to enter the war zone.


    "It may be that the distance is far away, but now it''s quite chaotic. I haven''t informed you yet..." Ruan Bing gave a bitter smile to the eagle.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the goshawk''s murmur. What he thought was other problems. He pointed to Ruan Bing road above the city wall, "can you take us up now? I''d like to see the infectious groups coming. "


    Ruan Bing thought for a moment, and then not sure, "if it''s just the three of us, we should be able to."


    After that, Ruan Bing let her hand down to get the equipment, and he took the road army and the goshawk to the passage above the wall.


    Because Ruan Bing is the commander of the Blackstone consortium, the military did not stop her too much. The army and the eagle can follow her safely.


    At this time, hundreds of meters above the city wall were full of armed soldiers, estimated to be about 2000 people. Although the number is a little small, the bearing capacity of this wall is so many.


    There are three or four people standing on the wall almost every meter, and there are a large number of ammunition boxes on the ground, which makes the originally narrow wall more crowded.


    Ruan Bing came to a corner of the city wall with the army and the eagle. This is not the key point of defense. Only the people from the logistics team are here, so they can stand here and look at the bottom of the wall.


    At present, there is no sign of infected body group below. It is estimated that the reason is that they have not arrived yet. Only nearly a thousand soldiers and people from the logistics team put horses and dug trenches below to build an emergency defense line.


    Judging from this posture, the military wants to send a team of people to defend under the wall, so that more people can be put into defense at the same time, and the damage to infected body groups will be stronger.


    However, the road army thinks that this is not appropriate. These people may not be able to come back, because when the infected bodies swarm in, it will be difficult for them to retreat if the military firepower can not resist.


    Although it seems that the following people are very close to the city gate and it is convenient to retreat, it takes time to open and close the gate and retreat. It may not take time until the infected body approaches.


    However, this is only the personal thought of the road army. The war situation may not develop like this. He is not the commander of the military, and has no right and obligation to change anything.


    Thinking of this, the road army took a look at Zhang Chuanhao, who was walking all over the city wall, arranging manpower and defense facilities. This man is supposed to be the garrison commander of the military.


    "He first discovered the news of the infectious body''s attack, and he was also responsible for temporarily commanding the garrison troops." Seeing the Lu army''s eyes on Zhang Chuanhao, Ruan Bing pasted it in his ear and whispered.


    Lu Jun nodded, looked down at the battlefield again, and quietly took out two binoculars and handed them to goshawk and Ruan Bing. He also held one in his hand, so that he could observe the infected body group later.


    When the road army adjusted the multiple of the telescope and scanned the lower circle, he suddenly saw a military off-road vehicle coming rapidly from the direction of national highway 135, rolling up a large amount of dust. It is estimated that it was a scout sent by the military.


    When the SUV got close to the lower part of the wall, it stopped suddenly. Two soldiers opened the door and jumped out. They yelled at the defense line below and the soldiers on the wall, "here they are! The distance is less than one kilometer! "After calling out, a soldier took out a walkie talkie and seemed to be reporting something to Zhang Chuanhao. After the report, the soldier no longer cared about the SUV and went into the defense line below.


    Hearing that the infected group was coming, the logistics personnel on the lower defense line immediately withdrew to the gathering place, leaving only the soldiers responsible for the operation outside. The soldiers in the


    defense line finally debugged the guns in their own hands to prevent any malfunctions. They were the guys who defended the city and saved their lives.


    After listening to the report of the scouts, Zhang Chuanhao immediately entered the public channel of the walkie talkie and took a deep breath. "All units, all units, please turn your walkie talkie to the maximum volume. You must keep the channel quiet. I will issue instructions to you in the walkie talkie, and you will convey them to your subordinates."


    "In addition, although Tianhai city is big, we have no way out. Behind us is the gathering place, and the gathering place is our home. Behind us are 600000 lives, including your relatives and friends. Therefore, we must keep the infected body out of the wall. You are soldiers who have experienced many battles. I believe you. I won''t say more about it The city is here, the people are there! The city is dead, the people are dead! We will win


    Although Zhang Chuanhao''s words of encouragement are not as wonderful as those of the politicians, they are very real and can be understood by everyone. Their defense can not be lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Every grass-roots officer in the defense line has a short-range walkie talkie, which is to facilitate receiving and transmitting orders, or it will be a mess later.


    So most of the soldiers could hear Zhang Chuanhao''s words. After Zhang Chuanhao finished, they also raised their fists and roared, "the city is in the people! The city is dead, the people are dead! We will win! Win! Will win... "


    Because Ruan Bing''s walkie talkie can also be connected to the military''s public channel, the road army, like these soldiers, can also hear Zhang Chuanhao''s voice.


    However, the Lu Jun did not feel much about this. After all, the gathering place was not his home. He had no sense of belonging. However, he was excited by the roar of the soldiers, because in such an environment, it was easy to be inspired by these infectious voices.


    Momentum is very important when the two armies are fighting. At this time, the momentum of the soldiers has reached the peak. Even those who are just afraid become calm with the roar.


    After the soldiers roared, there was an explosion in the distance. It was estimated that the infantry mines dropped by the military were triggered, and a large amount of smoke also floated into the air.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately raised his telescope and looked at the corner in the distance, because the infected body group must have come out from that direction.


    Sure enough, about 30 seconds later, an ugly infected body slowly came out of the corner, and then two, three, a group, a large group


    After seeing the infected body group exposed, the soldiers took a deep breath, opened the safety of their rifles and aimed at the direction of the infected body group.


    However, they didn''t shoot in a hurry. First, they had not received the order from the officer. Second, the infected body group was still 600 meters away from them. If they were not within the effective range, they would only waste bullets.


    With the passage of time, more and more infectious bodies came out. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of infectious bodies gathered in front of us, and there were more infectious bodies emerging from the corner, seemingly endless.


    Looking at the dark infectious bodies in front of them, everyone has a sense of depression. These infectious bodies not only have an impact on their vision, but also have an impact on their hearts.


    Some people with sensitive noses even smell the rotten smell peculiar to the infected body. It is difficult to describe the putrefaction of tens of thousands of infected bodies.


    Seeing such a large number of infected bodies, if the soldiers who stayed in the city wall and below were not soldiers who had experienced many battles, they would have thrown away their guns and fled. After all, not everyone has the courage to face such a large number of infected bodies.


    "Steady, all steady, don''t panic. We have a lot of people and enough ammunition. We can block them and wait for them to enter the 300 meter range before hitting!" Feeling that the morale of the soldiers began to decline, Zhang Chuanhao quickly raised the walkie talkie and called.


    Although he was scared and flustered when he saw so many infected bodies, he was the commander of the defense line and could not express what he thought in his mind. Otherwise, even if he was in a panic, there would be no need to fight


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s words, the soldiers calmed down a little and held their rifles firmly. They had enough ammunition and good weapons. They were still on the high wall. There was nothing to be afraid of. The soldiers comforted themselves in this way.


    Lu Jun has been holding a telescope to observe the infected body group below. He is looking for the mutated infectious body and the corpse controller, but they have not been found.


    According to the principle, there are nearly 20000 infected bodies below. How can there be some mutated infectious bodies? However, Lu juntong has not seen them.


    There''s only one explanation for that, which is that the corpse controller''s got the mutant infectors together, either in the back or around the body controller.


    What''s more, the road army found a more strange thing, that is, the 20000 common infected bodies in front of them were almost weak, and many of them were of no rank. They looked like cannon fodder sent by corpse controllers.


    Does the body controller want to let the cannon fodder come out first and consume the bullets and soldiers'' physical strength in the gathering place? Wait until it''s almost spent before you send the elite attack? If this is the case, then the IQ of the corpse controller is too high, Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    During this period of thinking, the most forward infectious body has entered the range of the soldiers. Seeing the infectious body stepping into the range, Zhang Chuanhao immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "high speed machine guns and heavy machine guns can fire with all their strength. The rest of the people should pay attention not to overlap the firepower, wait for the opportunity to fire, hit me!"


    After receiving Zhang Chuanhao''s order, more than a dozen heavy machine guns and high-speed machine guns mounted on the wall opened fire on the infected body group in front.


    "Dada Da..." Once they are hit by powerful machine gun bullets, they are absolutely dead or disabled. Their thin bodies can''t resist such an attack.


    However, the number of infected bodies is large. There are only a dozen machine guns and machine guns. Even if hundreds of infected bodies die instantly, they can continue to advance.


    After another 30 meters, the soldiers under and on the wall also fired. The infected bodies were within the effective range of their rifles.


    The fire net composed of nearly 3000 rifles is very terrible. The infected body suddenly falls down in a big circle, and hundreds of infected bodies lose their combat effectiveness almost every second.After all, with so many infected bodies in front of them, the soldiers don''t even need to aim at them precisely. If they shoot out the bullets in their rifles, they can definitely hit the infected bodies.


    In the following period of time, both sides seemed to enter a seesaw battle. The infected body rushed forward without brain. The soldiers repeatedly pulled the trigger, changed the cartridge clip, and pulled the trigger again


    Huang cancan''s shell "Ding Dong Ding Dong" fell on the wall of the city, paved with a thick layer, boxes of ammunition were constantly empty by the soldiers.


    The Logistics Corps also continued to be busy, cleaning up the shells on the walls of the city and carrying new ammunition boxes for the soldiers. After all, the ammunition consumption of thousands of people was too terrible.


    However, with the efforts of the defense forces, the 20000 or 30000 common infectious organisms in front of them were unable to get close to the gathering place within 200 meters. As soon as they rushed in, they were beaten back by intensive fire.


    The ground in front is full of infected bodies, and even a thick corpse wall is paved, that is, a large number of infected bodies are stacked together.


    In more than ten minutes of fighting, at least 10000 infected bodies were killed and wounded, and the military consumed nearly 300000 bullets of various types.


    Some people may ask why 300000 bullets killed more than 10000 infected bodies? It is because at this distance, it is difficult for ordinary rifles to hit the head of the infected body, and most of the bullets hit the abdomen of the infected body, causing no great damage to the infected body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The Lu army frowned slightly when they saw the army squandering ammunition like this. Now they are just some common infectious organisms, which are old, weak, sick and disabled. The mutated infectious bodies have not been put on, and the real battle has not yet started. It is completely possible to put the infected bodies in about 100 meters before fighting.


    The corpse controller first sent the weak common infectious body to the city to consume the strength of the garrison. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chuanhao did not realize the intention of the infected body group.


    If this continues, the Logistics Corps will not be able to transport ammunition as fast as the garrison troops, and there will be gaps in the fire network. Then the military personnel will be in trouble, the road Army thought.


    However, the military did not seem to find that their ammunition consumption was too fast, and they were still fighting against the infectious body groups more than 200 meters ahead. After all, they were nervous about this number of infectious body groups for the first time. They would be fired if there were bullets. It was difficult to think too much.


    Moreover, the garrison troops are still excited for them to keep the infected body at 200 meters away. They feel that this kind of infectious body group is like this. It''s no big deal.


    The goshawk looked at the more and more brave garrison troops and the retreating infectious body group, and murmured, "Why are these monsters so weak? I''m also worried that the gathering place will be destroyed. According to such firepower, the gathering place of another 100000 infected bodies will be able to defend. "


    Ruan Bing listened to the goshawk finish, a thoughtful expression, did not speak, seems not to agree with the Goshawk.


    The Lu army directly shook his head and said, "if I am right, the military has consumed about 400000 rounds of ammunition so far, and the ammunition reserve in the rear combat area is absolutely no more than one million. How about eliminating one tenth of the infected groups with nearly half of the ammunition reserve in the reserve theater It''s all a loss. "


    "We should know that all the infectious agents in front of us are just ordinary infectious agents, and the mutated infectious agents have not been put on. If the Logistics Corps does not continue to ensure the supply of ammunition, there will be loopholes in the fire network of the military. When the mutated infectious bodies rush forward, it is not a joke. If those people below do not withdraw in time, they may have an accident."


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s analysis, Ruan Bing seemed to understand something and said in surprise, "do you mean that the twenty-three thousand ordinary infected bodies in front of us are just cannon fodder? Will there be big moves for the infected body group


    Lu Jun nodded. That''s what he meant. With his understanding of the infected body, the corpse controller will certainly do so.


    The goshawk touched his silver hair, and some doubts said, "these things don''t have any brains? You know how to use the tactics you''re talking about? "


    Lu Jun listens to goshawk''s doubts and does not explain more. Time will prove that he is right. He points to the battlefield and laughs and says, "look at it."


    Just after Lu Jun finished this sentence, he suddenly heard a real-time task prompt sound in his mind, "Ding, a large-scale infectious body is coming, please help to guard the wall. With your participation, you will get a lot of rewards for successful defense, and there will be no punishment for failure. If you choose not to participate, this type of real-time task will not appear in the future."


    Lu Jun has not received the real-time task for several days. Unexpectedly, he was just ready to come up to have a look at the excitement, and the real-time task rang out.


    What''s more, this real-time mission is a little strange. It seems that he is only required to participate. There are rewards for success and no punishment for failure. Of course, the road army will not let go of this good thing.


    Although the survival of the gathering place is not his business, as long as there is a reward, everything is easy to say. You know, he can be promoted again if he is still a little short of the Dragon Title value


    However, how should we be involved? This makes the road army a little confused. After all, the word "participation" is too general. Did you make a certain contribution, or did you just shoot one shot?


    Since I don''t know how to quantify it, I''ll make a certain amount of contribution just in case. It''s safer, thought the road army.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun put down his telescope and said to Ruan Bing, "can you do me a favor? Help me to remind the military people on the public channel, saying that the severe infectious body has not yet come, so that they can save ammunition, and the people under the wall are very dangerous and should be withdrawn as soon as possible. "


    Ruan Bing was surprised to see that the road army said so. He didn''t understand how the army suddenly became so friendly. He was willing to remind the military people


    The goshawk did not know what the Army wanted to do, and looked at the army in a daze.


    "Oh, yes, but will they listen to what I say? I''m not from the military. They don''t necessarily know me, and I''m still a woman... " Ruan Bing doubts to the road army, she is certainly willing to help the road army, but the military commander may not listen to her words.


    "Don''t worry. Just say it. It''s their business to listen or not. It''s estimated that the commander of the military will say a few words to choke you. But you believe me, I will make you proud later." Lu Jun has a plan in mind to Ruan Bing.


    As for why Ruan Bing said, it''s because of his special identity. If you can''t, you can''t show up. It''s good to let Ruan Bing replace him.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing nodded. She believed the army. Even if she was wronged, she immediately picked up the walkie talkie and pressed the speak button and said, "call the commander of the garrison force. I''m the person in charge of the Blackstone financial group. According to my observation, your ammunition consumption is too fast, the Logistics Corps can''t keep up with the supply speed, and the infectious groups of the attack are at this time It''s just cannon fodder. There are more severe mutated infections in the back. Please pay attention to the soldiers under the wall. You must withdraw to the gathering place before the mutated infectious agent attacks, otherwise you will be in a very dangerous situation... "Ruan Bing is very smart, standing in her point of view, repeated the words of Lu Jun''s analysis, and the tone is very euphemistic, so that people will not be disgusted.


    As this is a public channel, the grass-roots officers and many soldiers in the garrison can hear it. They are stunned for a moment when they listen to the female voice that suddenly comes out.


    Then he looked down at the Yellow shells on the ground and the few ammunition boxes behind him, as well as the Logistics Corps which was busy.


    After watching it, they realized that they had consumed so much ammunition on their side. They consciously slowed down their attack speed and chose to aim at and attack again as much as possible, instead of shooting with the trigger as tight as before


    However, as soon as they slowed down their attack, the fire net was a little sparse, and the common infected body was able to push a little distance and rush to about 200 meters away from the gathering place.


    In fact, this is a normal phenomenon. It really doesn''t matter if the infected body pushes forward a little. There is no difference between two hundred meters and two hundred thirty meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    On the contrary, if the bullet is closer, the bullet will be easier to hit, and more effective bullets will be fired. Virtually, it will consume less ammunition and kill more infected bodies, which is a good thing in a virtuous circle.


    But Zhang Chuanhao, the commander of the garrison, didn''t think so. He was a bit rigid and always pursued the safest way. Seeing that the soldiers were influenced by the female voice in the walkie talkie, the infected body pushed forward tens of meters. He was in a hurry.


    He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his own practice. In fighting, it was necessary to consume bullets. Moreover, he thought that the soldiers under the wall were only a few minutes away from the gate, and that it was only a matter of minutes for those soldiers under the wall to withdraw from the gathering place. With the people on the wall covering them, it would be too late to retreat at any time.


    Seeing this, he immediately picked up the walkie talkie and yelled, "nonsense! All units, I''m the garrison commander. There''s no problem with our method. The infected body is retreating. I want you to keep your fire output. In addition, please keep quiet in the public channel! No talking! If there is another person who deliberately disturbs the morale of the army, I can only send someone to "please" her out of the combat area


    Zhang Chuanhao''s words are clearly aimed at Ruan Bing, and the meaning is very obvious. Let Ruan Bing stop talking, or she will get out of the combat area. What''s more, Ruan Bing''s warning is said to disturb the army''s morale


    Hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s impolite words, Lu Jun patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder and said, "believe me, everything is in the plan. He will regret what he said later, I promise."


    Ruan Bing is very open-minded place, nodded, "nothing, I believe you must be right."


    The goshawk looked at you one by one, Ruan Bing and Lu Jun, but he scratched his head. He doubted that it was unnecessary for him to stand here


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the soldiers increased their firepower again, and forgot what Ruan Bing had just said. They believed in the judgment of their own commander more than outsiders.


    As the soldiers increased their firepower, the infected group retreated 200 meters away again, and the battlefield resumed the previous scene.


    However, the cost of increasing firepower is that the ammunition is still rapidly consumed. Everyone in the Logistics Corps is constantly running on the wall and the preparation area. They have run back and forth for more than ten times. They are so tired that they can barely keep up with the consumption rate of the garrison troops


    Zhang Chuanhao nodded with satisfaction as he watched the infected bodies being suppressed again. However, he also noticed the rapid consumption of ammunition and the exhausted Logistics Corps.


    He secretly called another Logistics Corps around with walkie talkie, and asked them to transport a batch of new ammunition to the preparation area as soon as possible.


    In this way, the battle continued for another 10 minutes, and the casualties of ordinary infected bodies reached 30000. 30000 corpses. What''s the concept? It''s when you stand on the ten meter high wall and look down at the lower part of the wall, except for the corpse or the corpse


    In particular, the area 200 to 400 meters in front of the gathering place is full of corpses. In some places, there are even corpse walls more than one meter high.


    The blood of the infected body is constantly flowing on the ground, almost to the door of the gathering place. It is not too much to describe this scene with a river of blood.


    The air is filled with the stench of corpses. The strong smell is comparable to the odor bomb. The soldiers'' noses have no other smell except the smell of rotting corpses


    Looking at the corpses in front of him, Zhang Chuanhao and the soldiers could not help but feel a sense of pride. These are the fruits of their battles and the achievements of each of them.


    They think that these infected bodies are not a big deal. As long as the ammunition is enough, they can kill as many infected bodies as they can.


    But what they don''t realize is that they kill these common infectious agents, which are just the lowest level or even have no rank. The real battle has just begun. Some infectious bodies can not be dealt with by bullets


    During this period, the road army had been observing the back of the battlefield. He knew that these common infectious organisms could not get close to the wall, so he didn''t care much. He was waiting for the mutated infections.


    All of a sudden, the road army noticed that a huge figure appeared at the far corner, and immediately raised the telescope to try to see clearly.


    The figure that appeared was an infectious body that the road army had never seen before. It was nearly five meters high. Its limbs were covered with muscles, and its stomach was round and big. It had no idea what was contained in it. It had a bald head and only eyes and mouth on its face. The Road army doubted whether its big mouth could swallow a cow directly.


    This is the largest infectious body that the road army has encountered so far. It is bigger than the double hammer infectious body. The road army glanced at the infected body with its eyes and got its information. [the tyrant infectious body, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has strong defense and endless destructive power. Its body surface is covered with a protective layer. If you want to hurt it, you must destroy the protective layer. ¡¿


    Lu Jun has guessed that this is a Class A infectious body, but he does not know what the protective layer is in the information. However, just looking at the size of the infected body, he knows that this infectious body must be extremely difficult to deal with.


    After A-level tyrant infectors came out, three B-class bihammers also came out, and there were a large number of C-level elite infections and black thorn infections, with a total number of 500 or 600. It seems that the mutated infectious bodies will start to exert their strength.But Lu Jun always felt that there was something wrong with it. After careful consideration, he found that the number of mutated infectious bodies was a little small.


    Based on the fact that a hundred ordinary D-class infectious organisms have evolved into a C-order variant, there should be more than 1000 mutated infectives in a 100000 scale infectious population.


    Now it''s only half out, and the body controller is probably hiding the other half. Isn''t the corpse controller going to launch a general attack? What is it waiting for?


    However, even if there are only a few hundred mutated infectious organisms, under the cover of tens of thousands of ordinary infectious organisms, it is enough to pose a threat to the gathering place. If the garrison troops handle it improperly, the gathering place will be destroyed.


    "Here they are." Lu Jun put down his telescope and pointed to the corner to Ruan Bing and Cangying road.


    Ruan Bing can also receive the information of the tyrant infected body because of the ring given by the road army. She looks at the A-level tyrant infected body with a telescope, takes a deep breath, and the hairs on her body stand up. After all, the shape and appearance of the tyrant infected body are so shocking.


    Although the goshawk did not have the information of the tyrant infectious body, he looked at the corner with so many variant infectious bodies. His legs were a little soft and his forehead was sweating.


    Among so many mutants, except tyrants, he had encountered them. He knew the power of these infectious agents, and then looked at the Lu army with admiration. As expected, it was just like what the Lu army said. After the cannon fodder died, the mutated infectious bodies would be on the stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The soldiers on the city wall also noticed the huge size of the tyrant infection body and a number of mutant infection bodies. When they saw that there were so many mutated infectious bodies, the soldiers panicked one after another.


    Especially for the soldiers who set up defense under the city wall, Ruan Bing reminded them on the public channel that they should withdraw from the gathering place before the mutated infectious agent attacks. At first, they didn''t think so. Who knows that the mutated infectious agent is really coming out now


    After feeling the panic of the soldiers, Zhang Chuanhao immediately raised the walkie talkie and yelled, "calm down! The mutated infection is also flesh long and will die when hit by a bullet. As long as we keep the firepower, there is nothing to be afraid of! Our new batch of ammunition aid has arrived and will be delivered to you immediately. Persistence means victory


    In fact, Zhang Chuanhao also considered to let the soldiers under the city wall withdraw, because he saw such a large mutant infectious body, his heart was a bit empty, but he thought for a second that if those people below were withdrawn now, the morale of the whole garrison troops would be affected.


    Moreover, if the people below withdraw back, the firepower net of the garrison will be sparse. If the firepower net is sparse and the common infected body gets close to the wall, it will not be worth the loss.


    The most important thing is that he wants to prove that Ruan Bing is wrong and that he is right. If the people below are withdrawn back, it will not make people think that he is a military commander, but also listen to the command of outsiders? This is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, after combining various reasons, Zhang Chuanhao still insisted on his original idea and did not intend to let the soldiers below retreat back. He wanted to let everyone know that his command was ok


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the soldiers under the wall had no choice but to continue to shoot. Fortunately, a new batch of ammunition was being delivered to them, and a large number of ammunition boxes gave them a lot of confidence.


    Seeing that Zhang Chuanhao didn''t mean to let the soldiers below withdraw, the army shook his head in secret, and then took out two mk35 energy rifles and some ammunition and handed them to Ruan Bing and Goshawk.


    "It''s going to be a mess later. Be careful." Lu Jun also took out the dead butcher 8000 full of bullets against Ruan Bing and Cangying Dao.


    Ruan Bing and goshawk nodded, while paying attention to the battlefield, while checking the rifles in their hands, they were ready for battle.


    After the mutated infectious body came on the field, the attack of the common infectious body was also fierce, and the overall moving speed was much faster, pushing each other to the gathering place.


    Because a large number of corpse walls more than one meter high were stacked at 200 to 400 meters in front of the city, many bullets of the garrison troops were blocked by the corpse walls, which made the killing power of ordinary infected bodies much less.


    As a result, the common infectious body can break through 200 meters away from the gathering place, and it has the potential to continue to advance, while the variant infection body moves slowly under the cover of the common infection body, and it is estimated that they will launch a charge only when they are close to the gathering place.


    Seeing that the corpse walls piled up by these infected bodies still had this effect, Zhang Chuanhao was in a hurry and raised his walkie talkie and ordered, "the blasting team will immediately clean up those corpse walls that block the bullets, and let me have 20 rounds of shock bombs first!"


    After receiving the order of Zhang Chuanhao, the blasting team immediately started to prepare. Their position was on a high platform of the city wall, surrounded by dozens of light individual mortars with caliber of 60mm.


    As the end of the world came, the military retreated in a hurry, and those large caliber guns in the barracks had no time to carry them. They only carried hundreds of individual mortars.


    After several days of consumption, there are only dozens of mortars left, and these dozens of light mortars are the only weapons that can be called "guns" in the gathering area, so their task in defending the city walls is very arduous.


    One minute later, the personnel of the blasting team had adjusted the firing angle of the mortar and made full preparation for launching. With the command of the commander of the blasting team, one shock bomb was put into the mortar by the blasting personnel.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." The dull sound of mortars was heard on the high platform of the city wall. Dozens of shock bombs were fired from the mortar muzzle. The target was the corpse wall 200 to 400 meters ahead.


    After a few seconds of flying time, all the shock bombs fell around the corpse wall, followed by the continuous explosion of "boom and boom".


    The explosion was accompanied by a strong impact, which scattered many of the original stacked corpse walls, and some infected bodies were blasted away three or four meters away.


    And this is not over. After firing the first round of shock bombs, the blasting team immediately launched a second round, a third round, and even a full 20 rounds, launching hundreds of shock bombs.


    After being bombarded by 20 rounds of shock bombs, the corpse wall 200-400 meters in front of the gathering place was almost flattened, and the overall height dropped by about one meter, which could not affect the shooting of the defense forces.


    When the defense forces saw their blasting team and the corpse wall collapsed, their morale was greatly encouraged and their overall mood was raised. Even the Logistics Corps could not help speeding up the pace of carrying ammunition boxes.


    However, although the impact of the shock bomb is large, it does not have much impact on the living infected body, nor does it launch a large number of fragments to kill the infected body group.Because the actual combat function of the shock bomb is to bombard buildings, produce sound and shock waves, and it has no actual lethality.


    However, without the cover of a large number of corpse walls, the fire net of the defense forces can be unimpeded again, and continue to kill the infected body groups, which have just entered the gathering area within 200 meters, and forced them back to 200 meters away.


    However, during the period of bombardment of the corpse wall, the mutated infectious organisms, which had been advancing silently, approached the gathering place, and came to the place more than 200 meters in front of the gathering place, especially the tyrant infection body which was nearly five meters high.


    The soldiers hiding in the walls and bunkers looked at the tyrant''s infected body from a close distance. They could not help but look at the infected body and feel nervous. After all, they have not seen this infection body. It is normal for them to have a little fear in their hearts when dealing with enemies with huge size and unknown strength.


    After seeing the mutated infectious body approaching, Zhang Chuanhao raised the walkie talkie again and said, "don''t be afraid! As long as we keep this kind of firepower, they will never get through... "


    Zhang Chuanhao originally wanted to inspire the soldiers and increase their morale, but he had just finished his sentence when something happened.


    The 5-meter-high tyrant suddenly roared at the location of the city wall, and its wide mouth even spewed out some disgusting liquid.


    After shouting, it opened its thick legs and rushed toward the wall crazily over 200 meters away. The rest of the mutated infectious bodies followed by the tyrant also ran together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    When Zhang Chuanhao saw that the mutated infectious agents began to attack, Zhang Chuanhao was startled at first, and then he was pleased. If these mutants dare to attack against their firepower net, the garrison troops could take down the mutated infectious body without any effort, Zhang Chuanhao thought.


    After all, the fire net composed of more than 3000 rifles and more than 20 heavy weapons can be described as airtight. This kind of firepower can kill hundreds of mutated infectious organisms, which sounds like no problem.


    "The mutant infector is going to attack against the net of fire! This is a good chance for us to annihilate them all! Aim at the biggest infected body in front with the rifle in your hand and shoot all the bullets out to me. As long as these mutated infectious bodies die, the victory will surely belong to us! " Zhang Chuanhao raised his walkie talkie and yelled, one is to give instructions to the soldiers, the other is to encourage the morale of the soldiers again.


    After receiving the order, the soldiers immediately concentrated their firepower and poured all their ammunition in the direction of the tyrant infected body, trying to kill the first tyrant infected body in seconds


    When the Lu army saw that the mutated infectious body launched an attack at a distance of more than 200 meters, it was also very strange, because according to the principle, when the infectious body group was closer to the gathering place, the effect of shielding the common infectious body would be much better.


    However, after observing the battlefield for a few seconds, the road army found Ni Duan. The soldiers'' firepower did not hurt the tyrant infected body. All bullets were blocked by a dark black light shield on the skin of the tyrant infected body.


    It is estimated that this dark black mask is the protective layer of the tyrant infected body. If you can''t break this mask, you can''t hurt the tyrant infected body.


    Because of the existence of the protective layer, the tyrant infector can rush forward all the way against the firepower of the garrison troops, and the rest of the mutated infectious organisms follow the steps of the tyrant infectious body.


    In the case that the tyrant infected body blocked the bullet with the flesh body, the firepower of the garrison troops could not hurt the mutant infectious body behind the tyrant infected body, which led to the diameter of the tyrant infectious body and other variant infection bodies directly rushed more than 100 meters, breaking through the 100 meters range of the gathering area.


    Seeing the time mutation of only ten seconds, the infected bodies approached the gathering place. Zhang Chuanhao was shocked and could not calm down any more. He raised his walkie talkie and ordered, "rocket launcher! Come on! Block them with rocket launchers


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the city guards on and below the city wall immediately raised hundreds of rockets around them. They probably aimed at the position of the tyrant''s infected body, then pulled the trigger and launched hundreds of rockets.


    These hundreds of bazookas, which they had mobilized from other places in an emergency, were ready to be used at a critical time, and now they can be used to stop the attack of the mutant infection.


    After a few seconds of flight, most of the rockets hit the tyrant infected body, which was nearly five meters high.


    "Boom! Boom!" The sound of rocket explosion sounded, and the fireworks and smoke produced by the explosion instantly covered the tyrant infected body, and a part of the mutated infectious body hiding behind the tyrant infected body was also affected by the rocket.


    Seeing that the tyrant infected body was hit by many rockets, Zhang Chuanhao clenched his teeth and clenched his fist excitedly. The soldiers could not help cheering.


    Because they all feel that the tyrant infector has been killed by rocket bombardment, and then as soon as they remove the rest of the mutated infectors, victory is theirs.


    But eight seconds later, when the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Zhang Chuanhao and his soldiers saw an incredible scene. The tyrant infected body hit by a large number of rockets was still standing, not dead as they thought.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the body of the tyrant has no wound, and the black mask is still shining with light. Although it is a lot dimmer, it is not broken because of the rocket attack.


    Before the soldiers could understand why the rocket could not kill the tyrant, the tyrant''s infected body stamped its right foot on the ground, and then roared in fury.


    After the roar, they spread their legs and continued to rush towards the position of the city wall, and the speed was faster than before. The mutants behind them were like taking medicine to speed up the pace under their feet, aiming at the garrison troops under the wall.


    "Come on! People under the wall, get back! The rest of them Seeing that even the Rockets could not do anything about the tyrant infected body, and that the mutated infectious bodies continued to rush towards him, Zhang Chuanhao was flustered. His face turned white with a brush, and he raised his walkie talkie and yelled in a hoarse voice.


    Because the mutant infection is only a few tens of meters away from the garrison troops under the wall, this distance is within ten seconds for the mutant infected body running at full speed, and it will be too late if the people below are not allowed to retreat.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, Zhang Chuanhao realized that it was too late when he called out this order in an emergency


    Except for the weapons and equipment in the back of the city wall, the rest of the troops rushed out from the city wall.


    However, there are more than 1000 of them. In the case of emergency evacuation, it is inevitable that you will push me and cause chaos. Although it is only tens of meters away from the gate, it seems that it is across an insurmountable gully.Moreover, it took only five seconds for the tyrant to bring a group of mutants behind them. Many people were trampled to death by the tyrant infection body or were torn to pieces by the rushing variant infection body before running a few steps.


    Although the soldiers on the city walls have done their best to cover, the defensive forces below who want to escape back to the gathering place are still doomed to be eaten by hundreds of mutants.


    Before they died, these soldiers could not help but recall Ruan Bing''s reminder from the public channel that they must withdraw from the gathering place before the mutated infectious agent attacks.


    If they had paid attention to this warning, they might have escaped a robbery now and would not have died. Unfortunately, Zhang Chuanhao did not give them an order to retreat at that time, and they also chose to trust the commander, which would have resulted in such consequences


    A few minutes later, under the pursuit of the tyrant infection body and a group of mutated infectious organisms, only less than 50 of the city garrison troops with nearly 1000 people under the city wall could escape back to the gathering place safely, and more than 900 people died outside.


    The mutants were not without loss. During the period of killing the garrison troops under the city wall, they were under the fire of nearly 2000 rifles above the city wall. Therefore, they also paid the price of nearly 200 black thorn and elite infectious agents


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    However, this account was lost. With the lives of more than 900 regular troops, only more than 200 mutants were killed. At the same time, a large number of weapons and ammunition and various kinds of missing resources were also lost.


    "Close the gate! Close the gate! Don''t let them in Zhang Hao ordered the troops to rush into the city gate when they were infected.


    To tell you the truth, now Zhang Chuanhao regrets that he has an unshirkable responsibility for the death of the 900 garrison troops, which is the consequence of his serious command mistakes.


    Some grassroots officers and soldiers around him were also dissatisfied with Zhang Chuanhao, because when they saw nearly 900 of their comrades in arms being slaughtered by the mutant infection below, and they were unable to do anything about it, their hearts were extremely painful.


    But what makes them even more indignant is that Ruan Bing reminded them more than ten minutes ago to let the garrison troops below withdraw before the mutated infection attack.


    However, when there was a warning, Zhang Chuanhao was still determined to make a wrong decision, which was the most unacceptable to them, and their morale fell suddenly.


    On the battlefield, if a commander makes some relatively low-level and fatal mistakes, it will cause a great blow to the confidence of his soldiers.


    After all, any command of the commander is related to the life safety of the soldiers and whether they can win the battle. If you find that the commander on your side is stupid, even the elite soldiers can hardly have the confidence to win


    However, due to the problem of military rank and military accomplishment, grass-roots officers and soldiers did not respond to Zhang Chuanhao. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, because the mutated infectious body has not been solved, and the battle has to continue.


    Moreover, as the garrison troops poured their firepower on the mutated infectious body, the common infectious body also broke through within 100 meters of the gathering place, tens of thousands of ordinary infectious body were close to the gathering place, and the black was oppressed. This is a suffocating scene.


    The most terrifying thing is that when the tyrant infector saw the weapons of the garrison troops, he could not do anything about it for a while, and then he charged towards the city wall with his head buried in the human corpse. Hundreds of surviving mutants still followed it.


    It''s got a huge barrage in front of the city wall, and it''s not equipped with a series of barracks.


    Only the sound of "Dong" was heard, and the rampant tyrant''s infectious body bumped into the city wall, which was as powerful as several rockets, and directly made a big hole in the middle of the wall.


    After hitting the city wall, the tyrant infected body still uses its thick arms to grab the wall, trying to climb up the wall and destroy the garrison troops above.


    Fortunately, the wall is nearly 10 meters high, but the height of the tyrant''s infected body is only about five meters. It can''t climb up smoothly and can only continue to hit the wall with its head or body.


    However, there is no limit to the height of the black thorn infection. They follow the tyrant to the bottom of the wall, and then they start to climb up along the wall, using both hands and feet, and the speed is very fast.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body began to climb the wall, without Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the soldiers immediately aimed the muzzle of the black thorn infected body below to prevent the black thorn infected body from continuing to crawl.


    Many soldiers took out the explosion-proof net gun, pulled the trigger at the group of black thorn infected bodies below, shot down several large nets, and restricted the movement of black thorn infected bodies.


    In the soldiers'' desperate obstruction, the black thorn infected body is difficult to walk, from time to time it will be killed by the bullet from the top to the bottom, or covered by the big net of the explosion-proof net gun. Few black thorn infections can climb up successfully.


    However, elite infection and double hammer infection can not climb the wall. They can only strike the wall with their bodies together with the tyrant infector. However, their destructive power is relatively limited, and they will not be able to cause damage to the wall for a while.


    In the case that the mutated infectors were forced to attack the city without the cover of ordinary infectious agents, the human side seemed to suppress the mutated infectious agents. The number of mutated infectious agents was decreasing, and it was estimated that they would be killed by the garrison troops in a few minutes.


    Unfortunately, this suppression did not last long. After a few seconds, the mutant infected body found that the garrison troops were too powerful, and they could not climb the wall for a while, so they retreated to the back of the tyrant infected body.


    Just when the garrison thought the mutant infection was about to retreat, the elite infectious agents suddenly put the remaining black thorn infected bodies in their hands, and then threw them vigorously to the city wall. Hundreds of black thorn infected bodies crossed an arc and flew over a distance of nearly 10 meters to the top of the city wall.


    Looking at the black thorn infected body flying up from the ground, before the garrison troops on the city wall had time to make preventive measures, the black thorn infected body flew to their eyes and landed on the wall.


    And the tyrant infection body and a number of elite infectious bodies no longer compete with the city wall. They head for the gate of the city under fire, trying to break the gate and rush into the gathering place.


    Fortunately, the garrison troops responded very quickly. They immediately took out their swords and fought with the black thorn infected body on the wall. There were more than 2000 fully armed soldiers on the wall. There were no problem to deal with nearly 100 black thorn infected bodies trapped in the crowd.


    There are also dozens of Logistics Corps behind the city gate who are using solid objects to prevent the city gate from being attacked by the tyrant infection body and the elite infection body. In a short time, they can still withstand it.However, after falling into the city wall, the black thorn infected body did not choose to fight with the soldiers, but exerted its own speed and tried its best to delay the soldiers'' time.


    Because they also know that it is very unrealistic for them to attack the city wall by relying on their own side. They only need to delay time, let tens of thousands of common infected bodies safely approach the city wall, or drag them until the tyrant infectors break the city gate.


    At present, the garrison troops in the gathering area are in a dilemma. They have to deal with the black thorn infection body above the wall, the tyrant infection body below, and prevent nearly 10000 common infectious bodies from approaching.


    As long as one of these places is not handled properly, the city wall will be broken. Once the wall is broken, the gathering place will be in danger


    "Commander, the common infective body below is coming. What should we do now?"


    "Commander, B1 section wall ammunition urgent, request support!"


    "Commander, many people in B3 section of the city wall were scratched by the mutated infection, please support!"


    "Commander..."


    After the black thorn infected body attacked the wall, many grass-roots officers called for help in the public channel of the walkie talkie because Zhang Chuanhao did not give them accurate instructions during this period of time, and they did not know what to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    And Zhang Chuanhao looked at a chaotic city wall, and the pressing common infectious body step by step. His mind was blank.


    Although he could hear the continuous calls for help from the walkie talkie, he did not know what to do to save the situation.


    He doesn''t think that there is still a way to repel the infected body and keep the city wall. After all, when tens of thousands of ordinary infected bodies are close to the wall, the gate will be broken.


    The only thought in his mind now is, is the gathering place going to end? With a population of 600000, and tens of thousands of regular army gathering places are about to be broken?


    When Zhang Chuanhao was in a daze, a powerful female voice suddenly rang out in the walkie talkie, "the blasting team will immediately hit all your powerful incendiary bombs to the position of 100 meters to 400 meters in front of the gathering place, which can stop the progress of ordinary infectious bodies."


    "Then all the garrison troops first deal with the black thorn infected body on the city wall, try not to shoot as far as possible to prevent accidental injury and detonating the ammunition box. The personnel of the Logistics Corps immediately transport the ammunition of five bases to the walls of B1 and B2."


    "After the treatment of the black thorn infectious body on the city wall, we will focus on the fire to kill the mutant infectious body below. I am Ruan Bing, the person in charge of the Blackstone financial group. Listen to my command! Don''t mess up! Keep the wall


    The master of the female voice is no one else. It was Ruan Bing who had reminded the soldiers before. She and the road army saw that the garrison troops on the wall of the city were in a mess and asked for help in many places. But Zhang Chuanhao was slow to speak. Under the guidance of the army, she raised his walkie talkie and gave the order on the public channel.


    During this period of time, the road army at the corner of the city wall had been observing the battlefield. When the mutated infectious body rushed forward, the army thought Zhang Chuanhao had some means to counterattack, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Chuanhao was a Muggle, and his command was so poor that he directly "sent" more than 900 people below.


    Even if more than 900 people died in an instant. In the war, they would certainly die. But when the mutated infectious body attacked the city and the common infectious body approached, Zhang Chuanhao still did not give the appropriate instructions. He watched the mutated infectious body rush up the wall and the common infectious body approached.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the gathering place is destroyed. Therefore, at the most critical time, Ruan Bing once again asked Ruan Bing to give instructions to the garrison troops from the public channel.


    He believed that the garrison troops would obey Ruan Bing''s command this time. After all, the garrison troops on the whole city wall are like headless flies and need a person to stand up as their backbone.


    This is also the purpose of the road army. As long as the helpless garrison troops accept Ruan Bing''s command, it is equivalent to accepting his command. After all, he taught Ruan Bing to say so.


    Now that he has commanded the garrison troops to fight, he is definitely involved in the garrison. As long as he successfully guards the city wall, he will be able to successfully complete the real-time task and receive the reward.


    What happened next was as expected by the road army. After hearing Ruan Bing''s voice, the grass-roots officers and soldiers of the garrison opened their eyes and became excited.


    The blasting team on the high platform immediately fired more than 30 rounds of high-intensity incendiary bombs with mortars, and the soldiers on the wall cooperated with their comrades in arms to encircle and kill the black thorn infected body.


    The Logistics Corps quickened the pace to transport the ammunition boxes to the places lacking ammunition, and the calls for help in the public channel gradually decreased until they disappeared, as if Ruan Bing was their commander.


    This change is due to the fact that Ruan Bing had reminded them of what happened on the battlefield before, and all of them have come true. It is they who do not listen that will cause the present situation.


    So when they were helpless to hear Ruan Bing''s command again, don''t mention how excited they were. No one had any opinions. They all carried out what Ruan Bing said.


    When more than 30 rounds of high-intensity incendiary bombs exploded in the infected body group, and then burned, tens of thousands of infected bodies were ignited, and their bodies burst into flames and spread to their companions.


    It''s just that ordinary infected bodies don''t feel pain. They can''t feel their body on fire. Even if they know that they have no way to put out the fire, they are still moving forward. The flame burns on them and makes a "Zizi" sound


    It was not until the burning flame destroyed the brain of the common infected body that the common infectious body like a fireman slowly collapsed on the ground. After collapsing on the ground, the flame on their bodies was still not extinguished, and the corpses of other infected bodies on the ground were ignited


    A few minutes later, a hundred to four hundred meters in front of the gathering place were all set on fire, with a raging fire "beating" on the bodies of ordinary infected bodies and ordinary infected bodies.


    Nearly 30000 common infected bodies are on fire, and the fire is still spreading. It is estimated that in a few minutes they will also be burned to death. The air is filled with stench, and the dark smoke is constantly floating into the air.


    Only about two thousand ordinary infectious bodies, which were not affected by high-intensity incendiary bombs, arrived under the city wall and combined with the mutated infection experience.


    But to tell you the truth, two thousand common infectious organisms can''t threaten the solid wall. Without the command of the corpse controller, they can''t even attack the gate.


    Just looking at the people above, their claws are constantly pulling at the wall, and their throats hiss, waiting for the bullets from the top down to kill themWith the death of a large number of common infectious organisms, the corpse control personnel also felt something wrong. They did not let the common infectious bodies in the rear rush forward. The common infectious bodies that had not been affected by the fire chose to retreat one after another, like temporarily stopping their attack on the gathering place.


    However, the common infectious body retreats, and the mutant infected body that rushes to the city wall has no backup. Generally speaking, it is that they are sold by their teammates


    The most important thing is that behind them is a sea of fire. They can''t retreat in the sea of fire, or they will be burned to death before they rush out. They can only continue to attack the gate or try to climb the wall to fight with the garrison troops


    In a word, the instructions given by the road army to the garrison troops in case of emergency not only temporarily stopped the attack of common infectious agents, but also saved the city walls, and cut off the retreat path of these mutant infectious agents. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    Although the road army''s method is not profound, and thanks to the military''s remaining so many high-intensity incendiary bombs, why can''t Zhang Chuanhao come up with such a simple method? This is the gap of individual psychological quality. No matter what method is, as long as it is effective and practical, it is a good method.


    What''s more, in the fierce battle, they can see the situation clearly, think calmly, and come up with simple and effective solutions, which just shows that the road army is very flexible and has excellent command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    You should know that the road army didn''t read many books. What they learned in Baisha financial group was some skills of fighting alone. They didn''t know much about command. Unlike military commanders who had been trained in large-scale combat command, they were gifted to do so in actual combat.


    After the common infective bodies in the rear retreated, the road army looked at the ordinary infectious bodies struggling in the sea of fire from their telescopes. They secretly regretted that the death of these common infectious bodies could not be included in his hunting mission, otherwise he would definitely make a fortune


    "The common infection has been withdrawn for the time being. We used to kill all these mutants. If it''s convenient, remember to remove the small stones from their brains." Lu Jun put down his telescope to Ruan Bing and Cangying Dao.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill some mutated infectious organisms to earn some extra money. It is better to kill the tyrant infection of level a and the two hammers of class B together, so that he can get a lot of rewards.


    After that, Lu Jun used his time tracking ability to firmly control the black thorn infected body 10 meters ahead. Then he lifted the dead butcher 8000 and gently pulled the trigger. The only sound of "bang" was that the head of the black thorn infected body was blown off


    After the road army killed the black thorn infected body, Ruan Bing also put down the telescope in his hand and said, "have they retreated? No more attacks on the assembly grounds? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the road army shook his head and pointed to the sun path which had already tilted westward in the sky. "If I guess right, the corpse controller intends to launch a second wave of attack after dark. Now it''s just a temporary retreat. I hope the fire ahead can burn longer. We have to quickly solve the mutation infection around us, otherwise it will be troublesome if it gets dark."


    After listening to the road army''s answer, Ruan Bing nodded and stopped talking. He picked up the mk35 energy rifle around him and followed the army.


    Although she didn''t know why the road army suddenly helped the military, she knew that the road army would certainly benefit from it, because after many days of getting along with each other, she knew that the road army never made a loss


    The goshawk also took a rifle to follow the road army and Ruan Bing. He was just an ordinary person. There were a lot of mutated infectious bodies around him, so he couldn''t be careless.


    What''s more, he believes in what the army said. After all, since he got to know the army, what the army said and did was proved to be right, which made him admire him very much.


    When Ruan Bing and the goshawk are ready, the Lu army takes the dead butcher 8000 from the corner to the right side of the city wall. Any black thorn infected body within 15 meters of the road army will be controlled by the Lu army''s time tracking ability, and then be shot dead.


    If it is in the gap between the road army to change bullets, Ruan Bing will shoot at the black thorn infected body in place, anyway, she killed the black thorn infected body, the road army also has a reward.


    As for the goshawk, he couldn''t help in fighting, but he was not idle. He knew that the army needed to mutate small stones in the brain of infected bodies.


    So every time the Lu army and Ruan Bing killed a black thorn infected body, the goshawk would use a dagger to dig out the corpse crystal from the black thorn infected body''s brain and put it in his pocket, ready to give it to the Lu army together after the battle.


    In this way, the road army, Ruan Bing and goshawk killed all the way from the right side of the city wall to clean up the black thorn infected body on the wall which had not been solved by the garrison forces. No black thorn infection could block their steps.


    After releasing the ability for many times, the army can feel the power and convenience of the ability. It consumes less brain power. There is no premise and starting action to cast it. As long as it is within the scope of the ability, it can control whoever he wants to control.


    The reminders of the completion of the hunting mission rang out in the minds of the road army. The killing of the black thorn infected body by the army and Ruan Bing also attracted the attention of many soldiers on the wall.


    Most of the soldiers know Ruan Bing. After all, there is a girl named Ruan Bing on the city wall. When they see Ruan Bing commanding them to repel the infected body, they also have strong skills. They show admiration in their eyes and work harder to fight against the black thorn infected body.


    As for the soldiers of the road army, they don''t know each other. After all, the road army is wearing a hundred face masks, and they should be the companion of Ruan Bing. If they knew that the man around Ruan Bing was the one they wanted in their gathering place, what would they think


    Zhang Chuanhao, who had been in a daze in the middle of the city wall, finally calmed down and recovered his normal mind when the road army killed the black thorn infected body on the city wall.


    He looked down at the sea of fire and the temporary retreat of ordinary infectious body, first face can''t believe, and then in his heart a joy, can''t the gathering place hold on like this?


    However, he immediately reflected that all this had nothing to do with him, because he had not sent out a command just now, and the woman named Ruan Bing completely replaced his commanding position.


    Just when Zhang Chuanhao was ready to pick up the walkie talkie and give orders to the soldiers on the city wall again to fight for some sense of existence, something happened.


    I saw that two double hammer infected bodies originally under the city wall suddenly stamped on the ground, and then the whole body soared into the air, using their unique ability, directly attacked the top of the wall.


    Because they find that their back path is blocked, they can''t retreat, and they can''t break through the city gate in a short time, so they want to fight to the death, even if they use the ability of excessive loss.One and a half seconds later, two double hammer infected bodies leaped over a distance of nearly 10 meters and landed on the wall of the city. At the moment of stepping on the wall, they violently wielded huge fists and smashed the surrounding soldiers.


    A double hammer infectious body just fell on Zhang Chuanhao''s side, and the right fist of the fierce swing hit Zhang Chuanhao who had not responded. Zhang Chuanhao''s whole body was smashed down the wall and fell into the preparation area. His life or death is unknown.


    However, according to the strength of the double hammer infection body and the height of the city wall, even if Zhang Chuanhao was still alive, he was abandoned


    The security guards who are responsible for protecting Zhang Chuanhao''s safety saw that the shuanghammer infectious body came up at once and killed the object they were protecting. They were shocked. They subconsciously stretched their heads to look at the lower part of the city wall, and then immediately opened the safety of their rifles and started shooting at the infected body.


    But the double hammer infection body is rough and thick. Even at close range, it is not afraid of ordinary rifle bullets. As long as they are not pierced in the head, the bullets will only make them more violent.


    So it goes without saying that in the narrow city wall, the guards didn''t even have room to escape. After only a few seconds, the guards were infected by the pounding double hammers. They even hammered down the wall with guns and followed Zhang Chuanhao''s footsteps


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    After hammering Zhang Chuanhao and a group of guards, shuanghammer infectious body did not mean to stop, and continued to rush to the garrison troops, where no one could stop.


    Under the fierce attack of the double hammer infected body, the city wall fell into chaos again. Before the garrison had finished dealing with the black thorn infected body, they were attacked by the double hammer infected body again, which lost a lot of time.


    Lu Jun, who cleaned up the black thorn infected body on the wall, also saw the scene of Zhang Chuanhao being hammered away by the double hammer infected body. In fact, he saw it at the moment when the double hammer infected body rushed up.


    If he had used the blink and time backtracking powers, he could have saved Zhang Chuanhao and other guards, but he did not.


    Because he doesn''t have to do this. Even if he saves Zhang Chuanhao at the risk of exposing his powers, what can he get? Just to hear Zhang Chuanhao say thank you?


    Will the people who saved Zhang Chuanhao''s army be grateful and stop hunting him? None of this exists.


    So the Lu army took a look at Zhang Chuanhao who had been hammered down and the Shuang hammer infected body who was still crazy on the city wall. They did not have any special reaction. They still cleaned up the black thorn infection body on the city wall at the original speed.


    In any case, the ordinary infected bodies retreated, and the wall would not be broken. These two double hammer infected bodies could not be able to overturn any big waves, and it would be OK to let them continue to destroy for a while.


    Another reason is that the people and goods on the city wall are not from the army, so he doesn''t care how much damage he has. He just wants to kill more mutant infectors and make good use of his "extra money"


    With the passage of time, the Lu army and Ruan Bing cleaned up most of the black thorn infected bodies on the city walls. The Lu army killed at least 30 and Ruan Bing killed more than a dozen.


    On the other side, two double hammer infected bodies were almost invincible without heavy weapons. They also slaughtered nearly 100 garrison troops on the wall.


    However, when the double hammer infected body saw that the Lu army and Ruan Bing were killing their companions wantonly, and were advancing towards their position, they could not help but swagger to the road army and Ruan Bing.


    The garrison troops on the city wall felt helpless and had to retreat when they looked at the rampant shuanghammer infectious body. They tried many methods and paid a heavy price, but they couldn''t cope with the double hammer infection.


    Some of them have already begun to despair in their hearts, but they can''t get rid of the common infectious body, but they can''t get rid of the fate of the city?


    However, the road army did not care what the garrison was thinking. He looked at the double hammer infectious body that rushed to him. He did not panic. He calmly stood in place, and then loaded the dead butcher 8000 in his hands again.


    Ruan Bing also had a similar style, standing quietly behind the road army, separated from the road army by a body position, and his rifle accurately aimed at the head of the double hammer infected body.


    But Ruan Bing didn''t shoot in a hurry, because she knew that ordinary rifles could not kill the double hammer infected body. Only the road army could deal with the double hammer infectious body, so she only had to stand by the side of the army and help the army.


    However, the goshawk behind Lu Jun and Ruan Bing was not so calm. When he saw that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were motionless, he could not help but lifted his rifle and shot out a bullet clip at the double hammer infected body. Unfortunately, it was useless and was blocked by the arm of the double hammer infected body.


    Seeing that his attack was completely ineffective, the goshawk immediately put on a new cartridge clip and anxiously said to the road army, "this These two big monsters are coming. Should we withdraw? Anyway, we have helped so much here. This kind of monster will be left to the garrison to solve... "


    It can be seen from the goshawk''s words that he is still afraid. After all, he is not good at fighting and doesn''t like it. Otherwise, he would have left the dangerous wall for a long time because the road army was here


    Lu Jun didn''t answer goshawk''s words. After loading the bullet of death butcher 8000, Lu Jun stepped forward to the double hammer infected body. When the double hammer infection body rushed within 15 meters of his body, he had a thought and immediately used the time backward ability in front of him.


    Then you can clearly see that the double hammer infectious body, which was originally running fast, suddenly slowed down. Before he could run to the road army, his whole body was completely stiff, and his huge fist was only half lifted, like a statue


    Seeing that the infection was under control, Lu Jun quickly raised the dead butcher 8000 in his hand and fired two shots at the head of the infected body without arm protection.


    "Bang bang!" After two shots, the sound of the completion of the hunting task sounded in the minds of the army. The big head of the infected body was directly blasted, and a pile of disgusting liquid flowed all over the ground.


    When the duration of the retrospection time has passed, the shuanghammer infection body slowly fell on the wall. Its strong body almost blocked the whole road of the wall


    But this is not over. After killing a double hammer infected body, the Lu army immediately stepped on the body of the double hammer infected body and killed another double hammer infected body in the same way.


    If there were not too many people here, Lu Jun wanted to kill these two double hammer infected bodies with dragon claws. He had not tried to kill high-level infected bodies with dragon claws


    After the death of two double hammer infected bodies, the soldiers who saw this scene on the wall were shocked. They didn''t understand how the two dreadful double hammer infected bodies suddenly died.I don''t know why the gun in the hands of the army is so powerful that even the hard skull of the infected body can be smashed.


    As for the scene that the double hammer infector was controlled by the Lu military power, they couldn''t feel it, because it was only a moment, and it was not obvious. Even if someone saw it, they didn''t understand the principle.


    About four or five seconds later, a soldier behind the road army reacted, and then said with excitement, "Wow! They''re dead! They''re dead! Wow... "


    After hearing the cheering, the other soldiers around recovered from their stupefied state and cheered one after another. They also raised their heads and looked at the Lu Jun standing on the corpse of the double hammer infected body with admiration, and secretly admired the man''s strength in his heart.


    Although they didn''t know the Lu Jun wearing a hundred face masks, it didn''t affect their gratitude and worship from their heart.


    After all, the death of shuanghammer infection means that they have survived and can continue to live


    At the other end of the wall, the soldiers who were still fighting with the black thorn infected body heard the cheers and took time to glance at this side after fighting.


    After they found that the powerful double hammer infection had been laid down, their morale was greatly encouraged, and they were more excited to surround and kill the remaining black thorn infected bodies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The goshawk behind looked at the corpse of the double hammer infected body on the ground, and the road army standing on the corpse, also slightly stunned, and then scratched his head awkwardly.


    I also thought that the road army was really abnormal. The garrison had been fighting for a long time. The army killed two of them in a second. No wonder the road army would not panic even if they were wanted by the whole gathering place


    However, the road army didn''t care about the soldiers'' eyes and cheers. After killing the double hammer infected body, he suddenly found a problem, that is, the ability of time backtracking consumes much more brain power when controlling large targets, and the control time is also shortened.


    From this point of view, this ability also has disadvantages. It works well when controlling targets of the same rank or smaller than yourself. However, the super large targets like tyrant infector will probably be out of control with the current brain development level of the army.


    However, the problem is not big. After all, the road army does not rely entirely on the ability to fight. He also has dinosaurs. At this stage, when encountering the target of force majeure, let the dinosaur stand on it.


    Thinking that there was still a tyrant infection body that had not been solved, the road army subconsciously looked at the lower part of the city wall, and found that the tyrant infectious body that had been under attacking the city gate had disappeared, leaving only a few thousand ordinary infectious bodies and elite infectious bodies.


    How can such a large infectious body disappear? No wonder they didn''t hear the news for a long time. They stretched their necks and looked around.


    When looking at the location of the fire 200 meters ahead, the road army saw the figure of the tyrant infection fleeing in the sea of fire. It seemed that it wanted to leave the city wall and run back to the place where the corpse controller was.


    It turns out that five minutes ago, when all the people on the city wall were attracted by the black thorn infection and the double hammer infection, the tyrant infected body found that the army of ordinary infectious bodies could not pass through the sea of fire.


    When the mutants, which had suffered heavy losses, were unable to break the walls, they stopped attacking the city gate, turned and ran directly into the sea of fire and ran in the direction of their camp.


    Otherwise, even if it is strong, it will be consumed by a large number of garrison troops sooner or later.


    Therefore, when a tyrant with a little intelligence quotient sees that the situation is wrong, he sells the rest of the mutated infectious body and runs away directly. It is an important combat power of the infected body group, so it can''t die like this.


    And its body surface has a protective layer, which can prevent most of the fire damage, otherwise it would not dare to run into the hot sea of fire


    The road army on the city wall saw the tyrant infected body and ran with the sea of fire. He couldn''t catch up with the distance. He sighed in his heart and let this group escape. It''s a pity.


    But it''s impossible. Anyway, they will attack again tonight, and it''s not too late to kill them.


    Thinking of this, the road army jumped down from the body of the double hammer infected body, walked to Ruan Bing, pointed to the surrounding garrison troops and whispered, "tyrant infectious body has run away, you let them deal with the infected body under the wall, by the way, tell them there is a fierce battle tonight, let them think of a way to inform the military high-level, transport more than a dozen large searchlights and more powerful heavy Come here, or you may not be able to defend it. "


    After Lu Jun finished, Ruan Bing nodded solemnly, then hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "that What time will they attack tonight? What should we do tonight? Do you have any plans? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the road army frowned and thought for a moment, "it will be dark in one or two hours. According to the fire situation, it should be almost extinguished. It is estimated that the corpse controller will launch an attack at the first time when the fire is extinguished. It is very smart and will not give human beings a chance to breathe."


    "As for how to defend, we don''t decide. It depends on the choice of senior military officers. Now that Zhang Chuanhao is dead, the garrison troops are still suffering heavy losses. The military will send more powerful people here. Just wait."


    After that, Lu Jun took back the dead butcher 8000 and picked up the corpse crystal of the infected body from a pool of disgusting liquid and put it in his pocket.


    Ruan Bing also carried the rifle back to his back, and continued to ask in doubt, "that night, it''s nothing to do with us? Do we have to stay here? "


    In fact, Ruan Bing knows the answers to many questions, but she still habitually asks the road army. First, she respects the road army; second, she has developed a sense of dependence on the army.


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s question, the Lu Army thought a little and nodded, "we have to stay here in the evening. I still have something to do. You can talk to the new commander of the military later, and ask him to give a section of the wall to the Blackstone financial group to help defend. In this way, it is much more convenient for us to do anything."


    "If the military doesn''t ask too much about the military''s command, it''s better not to ask the military''s leaders too much, because if you don''t ask me too much, you''d better not talk about it


    The Lu army handed over some details to Ruan Bing. He still stayed here because the real-time task of defending the city wall has not been completed. It is estimated that the infected body group will be defeated completely.However, this is not a bad thing for the Lu army. He can kill a large number of infected bodies and earn the Dragon Title value while guarding the city tonight. He still needs several thousand dragon Title values to be promoted.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s explanation, Ruan Bing nodded deeply, raised his walkie talkie and began to give instructions to the city guards on the wall.


    The soldiers who still live on the city wall are very happy to hear Ruan Bing''s instructions and follow Ruan Bing''s instructions one after another. After all, if it were not for Ruan Bing and the man who killed two double hammers, more people would have died.


    What the Lu army said before, let Ruan Bing be proud of himself. Now it seems that he has done it. At present, Ruan Bing has a high prestige in the hearts of these soldiers.


    The source of this kind of prestige is not because of military rank or any material things. It is just simple. Ruan Bing helped them win. They believed him. It was so simple


    As for the death of their commander Zhang Chuanhao, the soldiers did not have too much feeling, because from the end of the world to today, each of them has experienced the death of their relatives and comrades in arms, and they are numb to death.


    And they don''t like Zhang Chuanhao, who is stupid and unwilling to listen to other people''s opinions. It is estimated that they will soon forget who Zhang Chuanhao is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The next thing was simple. After the city guards solved the remaining ten or so black thorn infected organisms, they began to clean up the elite infectious bodies and thousands of ordinary infectious bodies trapped under the wall. It took about half an hour to clean up all these infected bodies.


    After clearing the infected bodies, the soldiers began to clean up the battlefield, removing the corpses and empty ammunition boxes left on the wall one by one, and disposing of the infected bodies under the wall, so as to make more room for the next battle.


    The soldiers wounded by the infected body tell their comrades what they can''t put down or say goodbye at last, because they know they are going to die


    The Lu army and the goshawk were not idle. They collected almost all the corpse crystals of the mutated infectious organisms while they were cleaning the battlefield, as well as a lot of ordinary infectious organisms.


    Ruan Bing is walking on the battlefield, using her powers to collect the souls of thousands of soldiers in the battlefield. These souls can make her strength to a higher level.


    Although it''s inhumane to do so, even if she doesn''t collect them, these souls will dissipate in a certain period of time. If collected, it can not only enhance her strength, but also enable these soldiers to live in another way, with no harm.


    On the whole, about 60000 common infectious agents, hundreds of black thorn and elite infectious agents, and two double hammered infectious agents were eliminated on the one side of the battle cluster, close to half the strength of the infected group.


    But the price paid by the gathering place is also terrible. More than 1000 regular troops were killed, more than 100 wounded, and a school level commander was killed, not to mention the casualties of grass-roots officers.


    The loss of materials is even more terrifying. Nearly 800000 rounds of ammunition have been consumed. All the high-intensity incendiary bombs have been emptied. There are still some weapons and the loss of the city walls have not been counted.


    Moreover, this is only the battle in the first half. At night, the infected body group will launch a real general attack. At that time, under the cover of darkness, the incoming infectious body group will be more fierce. It is hard to imagine how much the gathering place has to pay to really win the city defense battle


    However, these are not the concerns of the road army. Let the senior management of the gathering place have a headache. If you can keep the road army, you can help to guard it. By the way, you can get a reward for completing the real-time task. If you can''t keep it, you can slip away.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the road army, Ruan Bing and goshawk left the city wall and came to the preparation area. Now there are countless people in the preparation area. The Logistics Corps and many reserve teams are here.


    After arriving at a quieter place, the road army immediately said to Ruan Bing, "you stay here and have a look at the next plan of the military. I''ll go to the goshawk to get something, and I''ll come to you after finishing."


    "In addition, you''d better inform the people of your consortium that they should be ready to destroy the city, because I don''t know if I can hold on tonight. If something happens, I will not lose too much if I have some preparation."


    Although the Lu army felt that the gathering place had a high probability of defending the infectious body''s attack tonight, he still reminded Ruan Bing. After all, no one can tell about accidents. Ruan Bing''s family is big and her career is big. It''s always right to prepare in advance.


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s warning, Ruan Bing nodded, indicating that she knew. Then she immediately contacted Gu Feng with interphone and explained the matters needing attention.


    Seeing this, the road army did not stop much. They left the preparation area with goshawk, got on the cross-country vehicle they had driven before, and drove all the way to the black market of Goshawk.


    He''s going to get his goods. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s estimated that the goshawk''s men have prepared what he needs.


    Along the way, the road army saw many survivors carrying large bags and small bags to another door of the gathering place, as if to leave the gathering place through another door.


    After all, the movement of the infected body was too loud. The gunfire at the gate of the city has not stopped since noon, which scared many people into stupidity. They were afraid that the gathering place would be broken by the infected body and trapped them, so they wanted to leave here quickly.


    But these people don''t want to think about where they can go without vehicles, weapons and leaving the gathering place? In the end of life, some troubles are unavoidable. You can only strengthen yourself and try to solve them instead of thinking about how to escape


    Some people saw that the military was paying attention to the city gate. They thought that the gathering place would be in chaos. They began to seize the opportunity to seize resources, weapons, vehicles, and prepare to grab some materials. Then they fled the gathering place and went out to live the life of a local emperor.


    However, the patrols in the gathering places are not vegetarian. Once they encounter such people who make trouble while making trouble, they will shoot them directly and kill them without mercy. They will even kneel down and beg for mercy.


    After all, the influence of these people is too bad. In times of chaos, we should use severe punishment to kill these people and warn the people around. Otherwise, 600000 people in the gathering area will start to make trouble. That''s OK


    But even in this case, the gathering area is still a mess, like a plate of loose sand, there are continuous places rising black smoke and gunfire.


    The road army began to feel sorry for the garrison at the city wall, because they worked hard outside to protect a group of people who were not worth protecting.


    There are also those soldiers who died in order to defend the city. Their death is not worth it. They could have lived longer than this group of people, but they have taken their own lives to protect a group of unrelated people, but they have not yet obtained the peace of the gathering placeHowever, these are the personal ideas of the road army. They are not necessarily right. Everyone has his own choice and has to pay the price for his choice, as long as he does not regret it.


    With the passage of time, under the rapid driving of goshawks, they soon came to the gate of the black market. Seeing that it was coming soon, the road army immediately put away their thoughts.


    But at this time, the gate of the black market was different from that in the past. There were 78 or 80 people gathered here, and it was impossible to see what these people were doing for the time being.


    More than 20 of the goshawk''s men were standing in a row at the gate of the black market. They were excitedly confronting and arguing with these 70 or 80 people, and sometimes pushing and shoving. Some of the goshawk''s men were standing on one side with their faces covered with blood, as if something had happened before.


    "What''s the matter?" See the situation is not right, goshawk immediately stopped the SUV, opened the door and yelled.


    Goshawk''s subordinates saw the goshawk coming back, one after another on his face was happy. One of his subordinates immediately said, "boss! After you left, we said that the black market was closed temporarily, but they still wanted to rush in. We stopped them, but they not only hit our people, but also robbed our guns... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Hearing what he said, the goshawk frowned. It seemed that the people in front of him wanted to group into his black market to rob things.


    But before the goshawk had time to speak, a young man with yellow hair pointed to the eagle and yelled, "let''s go in quickly. There are so many supplies in it. You don''t need so much. What''s the matter with giving us a little bit?"


    After pointing to the goshawk, the Yellow haired youth raised his hand to greet the crowd around him and said, "listen to me, the gathering place will not be able to defend. We will rush in and take the resources to escape, otherwise it will be too late..."


    When the crowd around heard the Yellow haired youth say so, they became more excited. They continued to push and push with the eagle''s men, as if all the things in it were theirs.


    The goshawk was almost laughed by this group of people. They didn''t talk about robbing things, but when could they be so justifiable?


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the road army in the SUV also understood what happened here and showed an expression of impatience. He had to rush back to the city wall before dark, but he didn''t want to waste time here.


    "I''ll give you a minute to get out of the way. You can''t rob my stuff." Goshawk took out the mk35 that the road army gave him from the SUV and pointed to the crowd road in front of him.


    Seeing that the goshawk had opened the safety rifle, the crowd stepped back a little, looked left and right, hesitated. They were not in a group. They just saw that the gathering place was in chaos, bewildered, and gathered together to grab things.


    Seeing that the crowd was wavering, the Yellow haired youth immediately continued to shout, "don''t be afraid! There are so many of us that he dare not take any action against us. Today, we will not leave if we can''t get the materials. If we have the ability, we will kill all of us... "


    As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, the off-road vehicle where the road army was located suddenly "banged" and a gunshot was heard. After the shooting, the upper half of the Yellow haired youth''s upper body burst apart, and even the two people behind him were also affected by bullets and suffered disaster, and pieces of corpses fell everywhere.


    It turns out that the Lu army took out the dead butcher 8000 while the Yellow haired youth was talking. When the yellow hair youth finished, they shot. After killing the yellow hair youth, the road army murmured, "I''ve never seen such a request in my life..."


    The death of the Yellow haired youth startled all the people around him and scattered for several meters in succession. They wanted to stay away from the corpse of the Yellow haired youth. The goshawk was also frightened by the gunshot from behind, and looked back at the road army helplessly.


    Seeing that the crowd was still in front of them, the Lu army shook to death, and Tu 8000 said to the goshawk, "don''t talk to them. Since it''s a robber, kill them all. There seems to be no patrol team nearby. If you kill them, throw them on the street. The gathering place will not track down who did it at this moment."


    After listening to Lu Jun, the goshawk nodded, and he wanted to do the same. This group of unsuspecting survivors wanted to rob him of his things and beat his people, which had already angered him.


    After thinking about it clearly, the goshawk raised the muzzle of mk35, pulled the trigger to the crowd, and then shot at his men and said, "kill them all! I''ll take the consequences! "


    After hearing the order of the goshawk, the men holding the spears also opened the safety of their guns one after another, pulled the trigger and fired at the crowd.


    They have been holding back their anger for a long time. They didn''t attack because they didn''t dare to make a big noise. Now their boss has spoken, which makes them find a chance to vent their anger.


    Seeing that the goshawk and his men really dare to shoot, the crowd at the gate of the black market will cry with fear. In panic, they want to disperse and flee. People bump into people and trample on people.


    But at close range, how can people run past bullets? The crowd is just doing useless struggle. Since the goshawks dare to shoot, they have no intention to release them.


    In the following time, the gunfire at the gate of the black market continued, and people fell in the pool of blood every moment, and the cry and cry for help were endless.


    Looking at the fresh life disappearing in front of their own eyes, the road army has no feeling at all, because these people are not worthy of pity, they can live well, they have to come to die, it is difficult to live, it is not easy to find death?


    However, it is a pity that Ruan Bing is not here, otherwise she can collect dozens of souls


    A few minutes later, 70 or 80 people who had originally blocked the gate of the black market were no longer able to stand. They all used different "Postures" to lie on the ground, which looked very frightening.


    Seeing that the trouble was solved, the road army stepped out of the SUV, patted the goshawk on the shoulder and said, "let''s go in, let your men clean up the scene, and by the way give them a knife in their head, otherwise it will be troublesome to become infected body."


    The goshawk nodded and threw the mk35 with empty bullets on his hand to his men, and then explained how to deal with the scene. After that, he and the road army walked into the black market on the ground full of bloodstains and corpses.


    The black market is very quiet. People who are idle have been invited out by the goshawk''s subordinates. It seems that the goshawk is ready to run in case the gathering place is destroyed.


    Under the leadership of one of the goshawks, the road army and the goshawk came to a wide open space in the black market. There were three infantry vehicles in the cold light, three Blue Shield military cross-country vehicles, countless guns and ammunition, and dozens of combat uniforms.To the surprise of the road army, the goshawk also gave dozens of military explosion-proof shields more than one meter high. These are good things that can be equipped for the rebels.


    As for the facilities and equipment required by the road army, they were also placed on the other side of the open space. They were piled up like hills and looked good. They were probably removed from some new houses in the gathering area.


    Seeing that he wanted everything, Lu Jun nodded to the goshawk with satisfaction. There were only a lot more things here, and the goshawk didn''t pit him.


    Goshawk saw that Lu Jun was satisfied and nodded. However, he was satisfied with the efficiency of his staff


    "Boss, would you like me to send someone in to help me load these things out?" Goshawk''s men saw that the goshawk and the road army were all right. He thought that there were too many things here, and he could not take them by themselves.


    The goshawk shook his head, patted his hands on the shoulder, and said in a big way: "no, you go down. Don''t let anyone in. By the way, I''m satisfied with the good work done. Everyone can get three grain subsidies tonight."


    The goshawk knew that the road army had the ability to hide things, so he didn''t need his help to transport it. So he just had to let his men go and let others find out the secret of the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After hearing the goshawk''s words, the goshawk''s men went down in high spirits and prepared to tell their companions about the triple grain subsidy. We should know that in the gathering areas where food is in short supply, the three grain subsidies have been enough for them to eat for several days


    After the goshawk''s men left, and there was no one else around, the road army no longer ink, and stepped to the position of the infantry chariot.


    After walking to the side of the infantry vehicle, the road army reached out to touch the outer armor of the infantry vehicle, and then the idea moved. The huge infantry vehicle disappeared like molecular reorganization and was taken into the armed module.


    The goshawk was watching with admiration. He was too shocked by the miraculous ability of the road army to speak. If he had become a thief before the end of the world, no one would have found him


    In this way, the road army collected materials from the open space one by one. Because of the large quantity of these materials, it took a lot of time for the army.


    Twenty minutes later, the road army finally collected all these materials into the armed module. Now there is only a little space left in the armed module. I hope the space will continue to grow after promotion.


    After the road army finished the work, it was getting dark. It was estimated that the preparations on the other side of the city wall were almost ready. The second siege of the corpse controller was about to begin. The road Army wanted to return to the city wall quickly.


    "I''m going back. Do you want to go there?" Lu Jun rubbed his hands to the eagle.


    The goshawk shook his head and threw the key of the SUV to the road army and said, "if I send you off, I won''t go there. There are still some things to deal with here. We have a good chance to see you, or if you have a big business to talk to me, you are welcome at any time."


    The road army took the key from the goshawk, chuckled and joked, "thank you. Good bye. If the gathering place is broken and you have nowhere to go, come to me. I have a shelter, but I charge for it."


    After that, the Lu army waved to the goshawk and walked away without looking back. The purpose of his coming to the gathering place has been completed. When he finishes the work on the other side of the wall, he will leave and say goodbye to the Goshawk.


    Goshawk looked at the back of the army, but he had a bitter smile. He also knew that the army would soon leave the gathering place. Maybe they would never see each other again in this life.


    Or, as the Lu Jun said, when he has nowhere to go, he will go to the Lu Jun and help the Lu Jun. after all, who can tell the truth about fate


    After saying goodbye to the goshawk, the road army drove the goshawk off-road vehicle and stepped on the accelerator to the preparation area. There was no accident along the way.


    At this time, even at night, the preparation area is still bright, countless ammunition boxes are stacked together in order, and teams of soldiers are lining up in the preparation area to build a second line of defense.


    It is estimated that the garrison is going to be able to withstand in the preparation area in case the wall is lost, which is a good idea.


    As soon as the road army got off the SUV, they were worried about how to get in. They saw Ruan Xue in combat uniform standing on the edge of the war preparation area, looking around, as if waiting for someone, so the road army went to Ruan Xue.


    Ruan Xue also saw the road army, showing a look of joy, the same quick step to meet the road army, she is here to wait for the road army.


    "My sister is worried that you can''t go in when you come back. She specially asked me to wait for you here. I can take you in." Before the Lu army had time to speak, Ruan Xue pointed to the war zone and took the lead in speaking.


    Hearing Ruan Xue say so, Lu Jun nodded. Ruan Bing was still careful. He even thought of this problem.


    "How are things now? Who will the military send to take over here? Has the infection started to attack? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan snow heard the Lu Jun''s question and shook her head awkwardly. "I just came here not long ago. I''ve been waiting for you here. I don''t know very well. You''ll find out later when you ask your sister."


    After that, he took the road army and walked towards the war zone. The army did not speak any more and let Ruan Xue pull him.


    A cordon has been set up around the war preparation area. A security team is in charge of inspection in front of it, so no people can enter.


    Ruan Xue led the army directly to the security team and handed over something similar to the pass. The soldiers glanced at it and let it go.


    However, the road army did not have a pass. He did not even have the ID card of the gathering place. Ruan Xue tried to make up the identity of the road army with the soldiers and let them pass together.


    But Ruan snow did not say a few words, standing on the side of the security captain suddenly saluted a standard military salute to the road army, and then signaled the soldiers to let go immediately.


    Because the security team leader recognized that Lu Jun was the man who killed two double hammers on the city wall, the man who solved the big trouble for the military. Anyway, the security captain thought that


    Although he did not know the identity of the road army, or even the real name of the army, the face of the strong is the best pass. The rules are only to limit the ordinary people, and the strong can be unimpeded. This is the law of the end


    Lu Jun looked at the security captain who respected him. He was a little embarrassed and had a bitter smile. He did not expect that his unintentional act on the wall would be recognized by these soldiers.


    If these soldiers later learn that he is the one wanted by the whole gathering place, I don''t know what kind of expression it will look likeHowever, the road army does not need to consider these problems now. The feeling of being respected still makes him feel very comfortable. After nodding to the security captain and soldiers, he and Ruan Xue walked in.


    After entering the war preparation area, the road army found that the hole in the wall which had been broken by the tyrant''s infection body had been temporarily filled with cement and stones by the Logistics Corps, and the weak area of the city gate had also been strengthened.


    There are nearly 20 large searchlights and floodlights on the wall. It seems that the military has made full preparations this time, and their military quality is still very high.


    After walking all the way to the city wall, Ruan Xuesong opened the hand of the road army, pointed to the distant B1 section of the wall to the road Army Road, "sister and our people are in the B1 section of the wall, the local military has been completely handed over to us to defend, listen to my sister said that you want to do so."


    Looking at the B1 section of the city wall, Lu Jun nodded excitedly. He did say something to Ruan Bing. It seems that Ruan Bing has made an agreement with the new commander sent by the military.


    If he has the right to defend a section of the city wall, in addition to greatly improving the completion rate of real-time tasks, he can also secretly set up a large number of firepower guards on the wall to help him kill infected groups and earn dragon coins and dragon titles. It seems that he will be rich tonight!


    Thinking of a large number of dragon coins and dragon titles, Lu Jun couldn''t help but see the "green" light, and ran Xue walked quickly to the B1 section of the city wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    After more than 200 meters, Lu Jun and Ruan Xue came to the B1 section of the city wall. There were hundreds of people from the Blackstone consortium carrying ammunition boxes, checking their guns, and debugging searchlights.


    Xiaowan is also at the B1 section of the city wall. She is probably with Ruan Xue. She is carrying a luge MP-9 submachine gun and is sitting on the ground polishing her new dagger. Ruan Bing is explaining something to the people of the Blackstone consortium.


    After seeing the road army coming, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan stopped their movements at the same time and quickly walked to meet the road army.


    "Brother, you are here." Xiao Wan looks up at Lu jundao with a smile.


    Lu Jun nods to Xiaowan, which is a response. Judging from Xiaowan''s mental state, Xiaowan''s body should not be in a big way.


    "What is the situation now?" In response to Xiaowan, Lu Jun raised his head to the side of Ruan Bing.


    Hearing the question from the army, Ruan Bing immediately pointed to the black stone group''s guard and the B1 section of the city wall road. "I have negotiated with the new commander of the military. This section of the wall will be defended by us. The military will also provide us with the weapons and ammunition needed for combat, as well as the power to call the rear service corps."


    Lu Jun nodded and motioned for Ruan Bing to continue. This time, he was very satisfied with the military''s practice.


    Ruan Bing also knew the meaning of the road army, and continued to say in a low voice: "the reason why I chose this section of the city wall is because it is in the corner. It is relatively remote and convenient for you to carry out the plan. Moreover, the people I bring are all my confidants. They will never betray me. No matter what they see, they will not say anything. You can rest assured that the ancient style has been transferred to other places by me Fang has gone. "


    After that, Ruan Bing showed a little complacent smile. She knew that the road army had other purposes to help the army defend the city wall. She also believed that her arrangement would definitely satisfy the army.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was so careful, the Lu army even thought of the aspects he had not considered. He nodded in appreciation and said in a deep voice, "who is the new commander from the military? Is there any movement from the body controller? "


    Hearing this question, Ruan Bing took back the smile on his face and said seriously, "you know the new person, that is, the major general Zhang Deshui. As for the corpse controller, I am not very clear, because the flame in front has not been completely extinguished."


    The Lu army was still very surprised to hear Zhang Deshui coming. It seems that the army is aware of the threat brought by the infectious body group, and even Zhang Deshui, one of the three generals in the gathering place, personally went to the battlefield to command.


    "You may have to be more careful. The Zhang De Shuai family hate you deeply because of the second lieutenant Zhang incident. If he knows you are here, he will probably catch you at all costs." After listening to Ruan Bing finish, Ruan snow on one side is close to the ear of Lu Jun and whispers worry.


    Lu Jun pondered for a moment, then pointed to his face and said, "it''s OK. I look like this now. No one can recognize me. Even if I''m found, I''m not afraid of him. The infected body group is outside and wants to catch me, unless he doesn''t want this gathering place."


    After hearing the words of the army, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue no longer said anything. They were just worried about the safety of the army and were confident in the strength of the army.


    After the communication with Ruan Bing, the Lu army took out the telescope and scanned the battlefield ahead. Because it was at night, many places were dark. Only the places where the flame did not extinguish could bring some vision.


    The tens of thousands of infected bodies in front of them were almost burnt out. The ground was covered with a thick layer of ashes brought by the burning corpses, and some bones and corpse crystals that were not completely burned were mixed in the ashes.


    However, according to the current situation, the remaining flame will not last long. This level of fire has no threat to the infected body group. It is only within half an hour before the infectious body group attacks.


    Seeing this, the Lu army motioned for Ruan Bing to follow her, and then walked into the corner of the city wall. Without the help of outsiders, they quietly took out five firepower guards from the armed module, and then took out a large number of firepower guard''s energy cartridges and put them aside.


    After that, the road army pointed to the firepower guard and said to Ruan Bing, "let your men move these things over. Place one every eight meters on the wall of the B1 section. You don''t need to control it. Just put it right. Five more people will be sent to fill the magazine for these things. This is the magazine mouth. When the ammunition is finished, just buckle up the new one. If the military personnel see it and ask about it Come on, let''s say that this is a weapon developed by your Blackstone Group before the end of the world. Anyway, if you want to talk about what they don''t know, you can fool the past. "


    These firepower guards have been assembled, and they can fire at any time as soon as he thinks. They are the sharp weapons he is prepared to earn a lot of dragon coins tonight. He believes that as long as the ammunition is sufficient, it will be very easy for these fire guards to kill thousands of infected bodies in one night.


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing took a look at the firepower guards, nodded heavily, raised his walkie talkie, and called in more than a dozen guards on the channel of the Blackstone consortium.


    Then they asked the more than ten guards to move out the five firepower guards and magazines, and also explained where these things should be put and how to load the magazine


    More than 20 minutes later, Ruan Bing and her men put the five firepower guards in the right place. By this time, the fire outside the city wall had been completely extinguished, leaving only scattered sparks, which were dark everywhere. It was very depressing and frightening.There is only one searchlight on the wall. It is sweeping around the front battlefield in an attempt to find the trace of the attack of the infected group, but so far nothing has been found.


    The watchmen''s eyes move with the searchlight. They are the most anxious and panic stricken. Some of them hope that the infected body will not attack and attack slowly.


    Because all kinds of infected bodies are like nightmares, which linger in their minds. They are terrible nightmares.


    Some of them hope that the infected body will attack soon. No matter whether they succeed or fail, they just want to have a good time, because they are in the waiting, which is more painful than fighting


    As for why only one searchlight is turned on on on the wall of the city, it is because the battle has not yet started and the power of the searchlights needs to be saved. Otherwise, when the fighting starts, the power will suddenly run out, and the human side will lose its light source and fall into a disadvantage.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are also looking out of the city wall, but what they think is something else, and they don''t care if the infected body has come.


    Ruan Bing is thinking that after this incident, the army will leave the gathering place. I don''t know when to see you again. This still makes her sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Lu Jun is thinking about how to deal with the tyrant infectious body after the infectious body attacks. There are too many people here. He can''t summon the dinosaurs. In this case, he can only solve it by himself. It''s really a headache


    When Ruan Bing and Lu Jun were thinking about their own problems, a soldier on the B2 section of the wall suddenly called out, "look! Here they are


    Hearing the warning sound of the soldiers, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing immediately returned to their senses and looked along the direction indicated by the searchlight.


    At the end of the searchlight beam, 500 meters away from the gathering place, there were some moving shadows. The shadows were dense. Judging from the number, they were undoubtedly infected groups.


    Seeing that the infected body group attacked again, the soldiers on the wall stopped their redundant actions, opened the rifle insurance one after another, and got ready for battle.


    Ruan Bing''s walkie talkie also heard Zhang Desai''s voice, "all units, please pay attention! I''m your commander Zhang Desai! The infected body group has attacked. After the battle begins, everyone must follow my instructions. I won''t say anything extra. You just need to remember that I will fight with you, win and celebrate together, and lose, I will die like you. "


    Zhang De Shuai did not say a lot of inspiring words like Zhang Chuanhao, nor did he do any mobilization before the war. As a general, as long as he fought with the soldiers, he would be the greatest incentive for the soldiers, and other redundant words were pale and powerless.


    After listening to Zhang De Shuai''s words, the soldiers were solemn and stirring in their hearts. They knew that infectious body''s terrible attack had no confidence in winning before.


    But as Zhang De Shuai said, they fought together, and even the general himself went to the front line. How could they be afraid of it?


    "The units that control the floodlights of the searchlights, please pay attention to turn on all the searchlights and floodlights immediately, and be sure to allocate the irradiation points. If there is a mutated infectious body, the searchlight needs to lock the position of the mutated infectious body in the whole process, so as to assist the heavy weapons to attack the target." Zhang De Shuai issued the first command in the public channel of the walkie talkie.


    After hearing the instructions, the searchlights and floodlights on the wall were turned on. Twenty or thirty huge beams of light were shining hundreds of meters ahead. People with better eyesight could even see the ugly faces of common infected bodies through the beams.


    However, due to the limited range of the light beam, only part of the infected body can be seen, and it is not clear how many infected groups are coming, and whether the mutated infectious body is in it.


    However, Zhang De Shuai''s command was not over. When he saw the searchlight turned on, he immediately issued a second command: "please note that from now on, the blasting team will fire a medium caliber flare into the air every other minute. When the battle is fierce, it is allowed to fire two flares per minute. It is necessary to ensure the vision of the combat units."


    Five seconds after Zhang De Shuai gave the order, the blasting team on the high platform fired the first flare, which flew out quickly into the air. When it reached mid air, it suddenly burst out into dazzling light, shining as bright as day within a thousand meters.


    There is a special lighting device inside the flare, which contains lighting agent. The illuminant contains several substances such as metal combustible, oxide and adhesive.


    Metal combustible materials can produce thousands of degrees of high temperature when burning, the lighting brightness is equivalent to 400000-500000 candlelight, and the duration is 25-35 seconds.


    Through the light brought by the flare, people can clearly see the infectious body group hundreds of meters ahead. It is still the common infectious body walking in the front, and there is no sign of the mutant infectious body.


    The most common infected body in the front has already reached 500 meters away from the gathering place. It seems that the body control personnel want to directly launch a general attack and crush the human beings by using the number.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the gathering places only by means of ordinary infectious agents. The mutated infectious agents are still the main force of attacking cities, depending on when they launch their attacks.


    Lu Jun looked at the bright flare in the sky and frowned slightly. Although the flare can bring vision to the human side in the dark, it may also bring danger.


    Because there are many dangerous creatures in the end of the world that come out to forage at night, the light will attract the attention of these creatures, and they will follow the light to attack.


    However, the road army did not say anything. After all, the infected body group is now the number one enemy. If you do not fire flares all the time, the human side may not be able to defend the attack of the infected body group. If there is danger, there is danger. There is no way.


    The light of the flare lasted only about 30 seconds. When the light disappeared, the surrounding area fell into darkness. The soldiers on the wall could only hear the sound from the front and judge that the infected body group was approaching.


    At this time, Zhang Deshui''s voice rang out in the walkie talkie again, "all units, snipers can shoot at will. If they see the mutated infectious body, they will give priority to attacking the mutated infectious body. The rest units will shoot after hearing my order when the common infectious body enters 150 meters. They should save bullets and kill a large number of sentimental infections."


    It can be found from Zhang De Shuai''s instructions that Zhang De Shuai is still very experienced in commanding the city garrison battle. He is not flustered and does not have any mistakes in his instructions.After Zhang De Shuai finished, the second flare was also fired by the blasting team, and the surrounding became bright again. The snipers on the high side of the city wall also took advantage of the surrounding bright environment to start shooting at the infected body.


    "Bang Bang Bang... " Scattered sniper shots suddenly sounded on the wall. Their sniper guns have a long effective range, so they can accurately hit the infected body within a few hundred meters.


    Although there are tens of thousands of infected bodies, even if they can be killed by snipers standing still, it is good for human beings to weaken the power of infected body groups according to the principle of killing only one.


    Hearing the sniper shots around, the soldiers in the city wall are eager to try, but they can''t shoot now. They must put the infected body close and fight again. This is the lesson they learned from the battle at noon.


    Lu Jun in the B1 section of the city wall looked at the more and more close infected body, took a deep breath, took a 86K live ammunition rifle from Ruan Bing, and silently aimed at the front.


    The reason why mk35 is not used is because its power is too small to kill sentimental dye at a long distance. A live ammunition rifle like 86K with high power and strong recoil force is strong enough.


    Xiao Wan on one side also stood on two ammunition boxes, pulled out the Luger MP-9 submachine gun behind her and aimed at the front. She looked at the black infected body group and suddenly murmured, "Uncle bear and the black devil wolf are outside, I don''t know if they will be eaten..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Hearing Xiao Wan''s murmur, the Lu army remembered that the bear and the black wolf had come with Xiao Wan and were still outside the gathering place. However, they were not worried about their safety.


    Because the black wolf is very alert, it is impossible to fall into the encirclement of the infected body group. It is estimated that the wolf has already gone to other places with the bear.


    After thinking about this, the road army turned their eyes back to the battlefield. The infected body group had already gone within 300 meters from the gathering place. The soldiers were still calm and did not shoot except the snipers.


    300 meters 250 meters Two hundred meters 150 meters


    With the passage of time, as well as the continuous flare in the air, the infected body group finally entered 150 meters from the gathering place, which was the best range for the defense forces.


    Zhang De Shuai, who had been watching the battlefield, naturally knew that the infected body was in range. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said in a loud voice, "all units, attention! The infected body is in the best range. Fire with all your strength


    As soon as Zhang De Shuai''s voice fell, more than 30 new heavy machine guns on the city wall took the lead in firing. "Dada Da Da" fire rang through the whole city wall. The dense ammunition of machine guns crossed the evil night and attacked the infected groups at an invisible speed.


    Naturally, the infected bodies hit by machine guns are needless to say. No matter where they are hit, powerful bullets will tear them to pieces and make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    After the heavy machine guns opened fire, nearly 2000 soldiers on the city wall pulled the trigger of their rifles. In a moment, thousands of bullets left the soldiers'' muzzle and scratched through the air, bringing the smell of gunpowder


    In order to ensure the view of the garrison troops, the blasting team at the high platform of the city wall began to fire a flare every 30 seconds to keep it bright within 1000 meters.


    Faced with such dense firepower in the gathering area, the common infectious body has no means of defense or counterattack, and can only fall in rows like the wheat harvested.


    The falling and advancing infectious body stirred the ashes on the ground, and the air was filled with a layer of pink white dust, which made people feel very strange.


    Seeing the fierce firepower net of the military, the B1 section of the city wall defended by the road army and the Blackstone Group was not willing to be outdone, and they poured ammunition into the infected body group one after another.


    The five fire guards of the Lu army were like an infectious body harvester. They fired at the infected body group at the speed of 20 energy bullets per second. The total of the five fire guards was 100 energy bombs per second.


    Fortunately, the firepower guard is equipped with infrared device and automatic aiming function, and can accurately hit the infected body in the dark, otherwise, most of these energy bombs will be wasted.


    Although the consumption of this ammunition is a bit terrible, it will consume tens of thousands of energy bombs of the army in 100 seconds. However, as long as it can kill the infected body and convert the consumed ammunition into dragon currency and dragon Title Value, the army will not lose.


    When the task of killing common infectious organisms is completed, the warning sounds constantly ringing in the Lu army''s mind. The Lu army quickly blocks the sound, otherwise more than a dozen common infectious organisms are killed every second, and he will have to be quarreled to death


    Because the garrison troops put the infected body close to 150 meters and then fired, most of the bullets hit the infected body, and the killing rate of the infected body was extremely high.


    In just five minutes, the garrison troops have killed tens of thousands of ordinary infectious organisms, while the consumption of bullets is only about 150000. Compared with the last battle, they consumed less bullets and killed more infectious bodies, and the overall efficiency was improved a lot.


    Among them, the five firepower guards of the Lu army killed 2000 infected bodies. Although they also consumed nearly 20000 energy bombs, the 2000 infected bodies brought higher profits to the army. He could continue to buy energy bombs with the Dragon coins he had obtained, which could go on in an infinite virtuous cycle, and achieve the effect of cultivating war by war.


    The corpse controller hiding in the last side also felt the problem of excessive loss of common infectious body. In order to increase the attack strength, it immediately ordered elite infectious body and black thorn infection body to launch an attack.


    But this time it learned to be smart. Instead of letting elite and black thorn infectors gather together, they let the two variant infectors disperse and hide in the infectious body group.


    In this way, the human side will not find the mutant infection to launch an attack, so as to avoid the mutant infectious body from being set on fire. When they are close to the wall, these mutants will suddenly come out to attack the city wall, which will surely catch the garrison troops by surprise.


    The strategy of the corpse controller is quite good. As time goes on, the infectious body group gradually approaches within 100 meters of the city wall, and the mutated infectious body mixed with it is getting closer and closer to the city wall, and it will soon enter the scope of their attack.


    It is true that the human side has not found any mutant infectious agents mixed with ordinary infectious agents. After all, these infectious agents are still far away at night. Even with the help of flares, it is difficult to see the difference.


    However, to the surprise of the corpse controllers, after the fire guards of the road army accidentally killed an elite infectious body, the sound of the task of killing the C-level elite infectious body reached the Lu army''s mind.


    "If you can''t get close to the wall, you can''t immediately contact the other soldiers. If you can''t make them close to the wall, you can''t contact them immediately. Otherwise, you can''t get close to the enemy''s body. If you don''t know, it''s very easy for him to contact himSeeing this, Ruan Bing immediately turned on the walkie talkie and repeated the words from her perspective on the public channel.


    Because Ruan Bing helped the army to defend the city wall in the afternoon, Zhang De Shuai didn''t have much doubt about Ruan Bing''s words. He immediately ordered the blasting team to launch ten rounds of grenades into the infected body group, slowing down the pace of the infection.


    Originally, Zhang Deshao wanted to launch 20 rounds directly, but there were not many grenades left in the gathering area, which could not afford to be wasted. Moreover, it was very difficult to supplement and save some.


    Ten rounds of shrapnel fell on the infected body group more than 100 meters ahead, and the explosion sound of "boom and boom" continued to come. Each grenade could make dozens of infected bodies lose their combat effectiveness. The number of infected bodies killed by ten rounds of grenades reached thousands. The momentum of infected bodies was suppressed at once, and instantly returned to 130 meters away.


    The corpse controller saw that his plan was contained, and he had to let the infected body group move forward slowly. However, he did not have a better way.


    After all, unlike human beings, infectious bodies can only fight by numbers, and they can only fight by their bodies and deaths


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    In this way, the garrison troops and the infected body began to enter the stage of the seesaw battle. During this period, both sides were always coming and going. The corpse controllers sent ordinary infectious body groups to attack in a different way. The garrison troops always fired a large number of grenades at critical moments to break down the attack of the corpse controllers.


    An hour later, under the constant fighting, the casualties of the infected group increased by 50000. The elite infectious body and the black thorn infected body mixed in it did not turn into a big wave, and were shot and killed by the garrison troops.


    There were no casualties in the garrison troops. Only a few soldiers were wounded by the explosion of guns. However, they fired tons of ammunition, which is estimated to be more than 1.2 million rounds. The demolition team even fired hundreds of rounds of grenades, and the remaining grenades were less than 10 rounds.


    Fortunately, the garrison troops paid well. They just used ammunition to keep the infected group 100 meters away. If it goes on like this, the victory will belong to them, because the total number of infected bodies is less than 40000


    Even so, the corpse controller still did not release the last remaining tyrant infectors and double hammer infectious bodies to attack the city, because they also knew that without the cooperation of ordinary infectious agents, it was difficult to break the city wall by relying on a few high-level mutant infectious bodies.


    So now it can only wait for the common infectious body group to get close to the city wall to attract the attention of the garrison troops. Then it will put several high-order mutant infectious organisms on it to help the common infectious body break through the city gate.


    However, according to this posture, it is difficult to realize the plan of the corpse controller, because as long as there is no accident, the remaining tens of thousands of common infected bodies can not get close to the wall in any case, as long as there is no accident


    As the biggest beneficiary of this battle, the Lu army was very happy because his five firepower guards on the city wall killed countless infected bodies, which was estimated to be about 7000.


    Killed 7000 infected bodies. What''s the concept? This means that the road army has obtained 7000 d-level supply boxes. It will take him a lot of time just to open the boxes. Of course, the reward will be more terrible


    Seeing the situation of the battlefield, the Lu army also felt that the infected body group could not gather in this way, so they secretly thought about how to lure the corpse controllers out and kill them. After all, the rewards of high-level corpse controllers are very rich.


    At this time, however, there was a sound of "flapping wings" in the ears.


    After hearing the strange sound, the road army immediately stopped thinking and carefully identified the source and direction of the sound. However, due to the noise of the surrounding guns, the road army could not recognize it at once.


    As the sound of "Chuchi Puchi" became louder and louder, the road army finally recognized that this strange sound came from the mid air of hundreds of meters away from their side.


    "Brother, I feel something coming over here from the top, like mutant animals, a lot of them!" Because of the power, Xiaowan also noticed something strange in the air and immediately warned the road army.


    The road army nodded solemnly and looked up above them. They wanted to see what the mutant beast was with the help of the light of the flare. However, no sign of the mutant was found yet.


    Ruan Bing also noticed something strange. Hearing Xiaowan say this, he immediately stopped shooting and looked up at the top like the road army.


    About 20 seconds later, with the help of the flare, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing finally saw the blood red figure in the air.


    The figure is very fast, with a pair of thin wings, the head is very strange, like a bat, body length of 20-30 cm, with some red hair.


    Lu Jun immediately glanced at the strange creature, and a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    they are really bats, but they have been mutated after the end of the world. It is estimated that they were attracted by the firelight made by flares and the bloody smell in the battlefield.


    There are so many mutant blood bats that they are so dense in the air that they can hardly be estimated.


    Seeing the mutated blood bat attacking the gathering place, Lu Jun thought it was terrible. What he was most worried about was that the flare would attract some nocturnal creatures.


    But now there is no time to think about it. The road army immediately said to Ruan Bing on the side, "give an early warning on the public channel and tell the garrison that there is a mutant beast above the garrison. We are in trouble."


    Ruan Bing also received information about the mutant blood bat. After hearing this from the Lu army, he immediately responded and informed the garrison troops who were still suppressing the infected body group on the public channel.


    After Ruan Bing finished speaking, the garrison and Zhang De Shuai noticed the mutant blood bat coming from above. Many people looked at the blood bat which was spread out all over the world, and their hands were shaking. They even forgot to shoot.


    Because the scene is so shocking, can you imagine what it''s like to have thousands of blood red bats gathering together and pressing on you like a mountain?


    The soldiers of these garrison troops feel this way at this time. Most of them haven''t seen the flying mutant beasts since the end of the world. They will be surprised to see so many of them nowZhang De Shuai also stayed for a few seconds, but his psychological quality was better than that of ordinary soldiers. He immediately regained consciousness and wanted to give some defensive instructions to the soldiers.


    However, when the walkie talkie was raised to his mouth, Zhang De Shuai did not know what to say, because the magnetic energy weapons failed, and there was no good air defense means in the gathering area. He also did not know how to defend this flying mutant beast.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie again, "the team taking the flamethrower will immediately fill the flamethrower with fuel and defend these things with the flamethrower! The garrison troops on the city wall should not be disorderly, and keep suppressing the infected body group, or the infected body will come to an end. The garrison in the war preparation area must spare no effort to cover the garrison troops on the city wall and share the pressure for the garrison troops! "


    Ruan Bing was asked by the Lu army to say this. After seeing the number of mutant blood bats, they immediately came up with some available methods. Although these methods still can''t deal with the huge group of blood bats above, they are better than doing nothing.


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Zhang De Shuai thought for a few seconds and immediately said to the walkie talkie, "do as she says! Don''t panic. The blasting team will try to fire some jammers to the top to destroy the formation of those things! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    At this juncture, Zhang De Shuai is still able to listen to other people''s suggestions, which is also related to his personality. He is not as arrogant and arbitrary as Zhang Chuanhao is.


    Seeing that Zhang Desai accepted his idea, Lu Jun was also relieved. If Zhang De Shuai chose to mess around or do nothing, the city wall would not be kept, and his task reward would be ruined. Fortunately, Zhang Deshui was still a bit rational.


    After hearing Ruan Bing and Zhang Desai''s orders, the soldiers immediately came back to their senses. Although their hands were still shaking, they knew what they should do now.


    The soldiers on the wall immediately continued to shoot at the infected body group in front, because they were stunned for a while, and the infected body group broke through the distance of tens of meters.


    The explosion team on the high platform also instantly launched three rounds of jammers into the air. These jammers will produce smoke and high decibel sound. It is estimated that they are very effective for these mutant blood bats. Even if they can''t kill blood bats, they can disturb their formation.


    The soldiers with the flamethrowers immediately filled the flamethrowers with fuel and waited for the blood bats above to enter the range of the flamethrowers. They had thought that there was no need for flamethrowers to defend the city, but they only took a dozen of them. They didn''t expect that they would play an important role now.


    The soldiers in the preparation area quickly raised their guns and aimed at the mutant blood bats above. They wanted to use the fire net to stop the mutant blood bats and protect the soldiers above the wall.


    After the three rounds of jammers were launched, they hit the mutant blood bats and burst out a lot of smoke and loud noises. As expected, they caused great interference to the formation of the blood bats. Many mutant blood bats were shaken down and fell to the ground.


    However, the number of jammers is limited after all, and only a small number of them are disturbed. Most of them are still close to the city wall.


    A few seconds later, the mutant blood bats entered the 20 meters of the city wall, and the soldiers holding the flamethrowers immediately pulled the trigger of the flamethrowers.


    More than a dozen flamethrowers shot out flames of nearly 20 meters long, directly hitting the mutant blood bats coming from above. There were constantly mutant blood bats being shot down by the blazing flame, or being roasted into "blood bats". Bursts of barbecue smell filled the air


    The soldiers in the preparation area were not idle. When they saw the group of blood bats entering their attack range, they also fired their guns under the command of Zhang De Shuai. A round of bullets formed a dense fire net and attacked the mutant blood bats in the front.


    However, the effect of bullets on the mutant blood bat is much worse. After all, the mutant blood bat flies in the sky and is very flexible. It is good that a dozen bullets can kill a mutant blood bat.


    In this way, a dozen or so flamethrowers blocked the mutant blood bats for about 20 seconds. After the flamethrowers ran out of fuel, before the soldiers could replace them, the black mutant blood bats rushed down to the soldiers who were resisting the infection.


    Mutant blood bats mainly attack with teeth. They have long teeth and like to bite soldiers'' necks or places without clothing on their faces, and then suck on soldiers'' blood.


    For a time, the city walls were in chaos, and the soldiers could only stop shooting at the infected group and turn their heads to resist the attack of the mutant blood bats.


    Without the suppression of the soldiers'' firepower, the infected body group did not have the pressure, and quickly moved towards the position of the city wall, which was close to 100 meters of the wall.


    The corpse controller in the rear also noticed the chaotic wall. Although he did not know why the wall suddenly became disordered, he understood that this was an opportunity to attack the gathering place in one fell swoop.


    He immediately sent the only tyrant infected body and the remaining three double hammer infected body to the battlefield, ready to cooperate with the common infected body to attack the gathering place.


    A few minutes from the front of the rampart and the thugs will be charged to the rear.


    The soldiers on the wall also know that the infectious body group is advancing, but they are really powerless to defend, because the mutant blood bat is like a group of flies, constantly interfering with them, and many soldiers have been drained of blood by the mutant blood bat, leading to death


    Looking at the chaos on the wall of the city and the impending infectious body group, Zhang De Shuai was anxious. However, he had no more way to fight against it. He could only order the blasting team to shoot all the shells out. It took a little time for him to delay.


    The only place on the wall that has not been invaded by the mutant blood bat is the B1 section of the city wall. Because the five firepower guards placed by the road army can instantly lock the mutant blood bat in the air and kill it at a short distance, resulting in the fall of the mutant blood bat like raindrops.


    Even if there are mutant blood bats that break through the firepower guard, the road army can use time to trace the ability to control them, making them unable to attack.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the B1 section of the city wall defended by the road army will not be affected, and it can continue to hold on, but it is no way to go on like this, because the mouth is cold and the teeth are dead. It is still useless to defend the B1 section wall only if other places are lost.


    Fortunately, the road army still has a back move, and will not wait to die. His last move is Ruan Bing''s ability, the soul storm with range attack.


    As long as Ruan Bing can use the soul storm, he can kill thousands of mutant blood bats in an instant. It is not a problem to empty the mutated blood bats on the city wall.Seeing the mutant blood bat, the attention was focused on the soldiers. The road army no longer hesitated, and immediately said to Ruan Bing, "the opportunity is coming. I''ll cover you with the soul storm. These mutant blood bats can''t block your soul attack."


    Ruan Bing also nodded immediately after hearing the Lu Jun''s words. Her ability was invalid for the infected body, but it was effective for the mutant beast with life and not very strong strength.


    When she is ready, Ruan Bing slowly closes her eyes and raises her right hand. Before Ruan Xue brings her the soul lamp from home, she begins to condense the power of soul storm. As for her safety, she believes that the road army will protect her.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing began to agglomerate the ability, the Lu army on one side immediately used time backtracking to Ruan Bing. Time backtracking has the effect of shortening the aggregation time of the ability. It is just right for Ruan Bing to use this ability.


    The mutant blood bats that circled around the city wall seemed to feel the threat. They focused on Ruan Bing at the B1 section of the city wall, then stopped attacking the soldiers one after another, and turned to fly towards the B1 section of the city wall.


    Looking at the blood bats that almost surrounded them, Lu Jun frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that these mutant blood bats were so sensitive that if they were besieged by so many mutant blood bats, he couldn''t handle it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    But Lu Jun also understood that he didn''t need to fight with these mutated blood bats, as long as he delayed the time and let Ruan Bing release the soul storm safely.


    The black stone group''s guards at the B1 section of the city wall also saw the mutant blood bats flying towards this side. They gathered around the firepower guards, trying to help the fire guards resist the mutant blood bats.


    They are well aware of the aggressiveness of the mutant blood bat, because the garrison soldiers have been devastated by the mutant blood bat, and they don''t want to follow the footsteps of those soldiers.


    As soon as the guards were ready, the mutant blood bat flew over their heads and attacked them with their sharp teeth. The guards had to raise their guns next to the fire guards to resist.


    Although the firepower output of the firepower guards is fierce, there are only five. It is very unrealistic for these five firepower guards to clean up thousands of mutant blood bats in a short time.


    Moreover, the mutant blood bat is also very smart, and knows how to concentrate on attacking the guards who exchange bullets for firepower guards. Their purpose is to make the firepower guards mute. As long as the firepower guards are dumb, they can be unscrupulous.


    Under the high-intensity attack of the mutant blood bat, in less than 10 seconds, the Blackstone Group''s guards were lost, and the five firepower guards were also silenced. After all, the number of mutant blood bats is too much


    After dumbing down the fire guards, the mutant blood bats put their eyes on the middle of the B1 section of the city wall, still clinging to the soul storm of Ruan Bing, and fluttered their wings to Ruan Bing. They felt that there was nothing to stop them from going forward.


    Looking at the movements of these mutant blood bats, Lu Jun always felt that something was commanding the mutant blood bats. Otherwise, they should not be so smart. But now he can''t tolerate him thinking too much, because the mutant blood bats have rushed over.


    "Xiaowan, I''ll control them later. I may have no time to take care of the surrounding environment. If there is a fish that leaks through the net, you and Ruan Xue are responsible for killing them. You don''t have to fight with these things, just drag time." Lu Jun side shooting, then to the side of the small Wan account.


    After saying that, the road army dropped the rifle to the ground, gently lifted his right hand, and used the time to trace the ability to control a large area of mutant blood bats on the right which was about to approach their position in the air.


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded, replaced the luge MP-9 submachine gun with a new cartridge, and then fired at the surrounding mutant blood bats to relieve the pressure of the road army.


    She''s been trying to tame some mutant blood bats with her animal control ability, but the mutant blood bats are flying so fast that she can''t lock them in, which takes a lot of time.


    Ruan Xue is also helping Xiaowan shoot. She has no power, so she can''t help much. She can only do her best to give her strength.


    In the next ten seconds, the army used time tracking to control the mutant blood bats within a dozen meters around, and swarms of mutant blood bats surrounded the place.


    From a distance, you can only see that there are still mutant blood bats everywhere, but don''t know what happened.


    Zhang De Shuai also saw that all the mutated blood bats had gone to besiege the B1 section of the city wall, so he immediately raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "all units, please shoot at the infected body group below to prevent the infection group from moving forward. In addition, the team near the B1 section wall should immediately support the B1 section wall!"


    Although Zhang De Shuai didn''t know why the mutant blood bat ran there, he didn''t belong to them on the B1 section of the city wall, so he could ignore it.


    But since they are fighting on the same section of the city wall, they are comrades in arms. They should support them. If they still cheat or divide each other at this time, the wall will never be able to defend.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing and the Blackstone consortium have helped the military a lot today. It''s time for the military to help Ruan Bing back.


    But five seconds after Zhang De Shuai gave the order, the mutant blood bats, who had gathered at the B1 section of the city wall, suddenly went mad, pounding like headless flies, and a large number of mutant blood bats fell from the air.


    Zhang De Shuai was surprised to see all this. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t see the scene in the B1 section of the city wall. The only thing he knew was that the mutant blood bat was constantly dying. If it went on like this, they would soon be able to get rid of the invasion of the mutant blood bat


    The Lu Jun, who is in the center of the B1 section of the city wall, is listening to the sound of the hunting task in his mind. He no longer needs to control the mutant blood bats around him, because Ruan Bing''s soul storm has been condensed and is being carried out.


    With the death of hundreds of mutant blood bats, a "vacuum" zone formed around the B1 section of the city wall, and a long lost voice sounded in the Lu army''s mind, "when the Dragon rank value reaches 100%, promotion is allowed. Congratulations on becoming a dragon riding school. The fusion module has been activated, and some modules have been upgraded."


    Finally, he was promoted again, and there was a new fusion module. However, the road army didn''t have time to see the function of the fusion module now, because Ruan Bing''s soul storm was almost over, and there were still a lot of mutant blood bats left, and the battle was far from over


    A few seconds later, the duration of the soul storm is over. Ruan Bing breathes a deep breath. There are too many mutated blood bats, which leads to more brain power consumed by her soul storm. She needs to slow down.Lu Jun immediately handed Ruan bing a mental reagent, and then said, "OK? There are so many things. We may have to do it again. "


    Ruan Bing took the road army''s brainpower reagent, looked up and drank it, and then nodded firmly. As long as she had enough brain power, she could continue to exert her soul storm. At most, it was just a little hard. She would not faint because of her poor brain power like last time.


    After drinking the brain reagent, Ruan Bing closed his eyes again and recited profound language in his mouth, preparing to display his soul storm for the second time.


    The Lu army also immediately applied a time retrospective to Ruan Bing to help Ruan Bing quickly gather his powers.


    Originally, the surrounding mutant blood bats had been a little hesitant after the death of a large number of their companions, and all wanted to stay far away from the B1 section of the city wall.


    However, after feeling the threat from Ruan Bing again, they went crazy and reorganized their formation to attack the B1 section of the city wall, and this time the speed was faster.


    The guards of the Blackstone Group at the B1 section of the city wall looked at the mutant blood bats that had come back. They were in despair. Most of them were wounded in the battle just now, and it was difficult to resist so many mutant blood bats.


    Fortunately, if the Garrison''s support is available, they''ll be able to put in a little more firepower. If the Garrison''s support is available, they''ll be able to put in a little more firepower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Five seconds later, the mutant blood bats, which had organized their formation again, had already arrived at the top of the B1 section of the city wall. However, this time, they did not pay attention to the escort and military support teams of the Blackstone consortium, but directly attacked the road army and Ruan Bing in the center.


    Because they know that these two talents are the key to the threat to them. As long as these two people are solved, the rest of them can''t do much harm to them.


    After giving Ruan bing a blessing, the Lu army didn''t even have the time to change the bullet for the dead butcher 8000. He immediately drank a bottle of brain reagent, because he played the time back ability too many times, and his brain power was a little behind.


    After drinking the brain reagent, the group of mutant blood bats came to him. The firepower of Xiaowan and Ruan Xue simply could not withstand these mutant blood bats. Seeing this, the Lu army immediately thought about it, and in a moment, it was several times back on the mutant blood bats around.


    Although the ability of time backtracking requires the target to cast, it has a special ability after casting, that is, it will form an invisible wall around in a short time, and any enemy creatures that hit the wall will also be controlled.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the mutant blood bat to break through the defense of the road army and attack Ruan Bing, which is the reason why the road army can block so many mutant blood bats at the same time.


    However, although the Lu army resisted the mutant blood bat, he had to continue to output his brain power during this period to prevent the mutant blood bat from making more attacks.


    Seeing that Lu Jun was struggling to support her, Xiao Wan threw her gun to the ground because she was too slow to kill the mutant blood bat by the luge MP-9.


    Then use the power to transform the body into a dog form, and jump to the controlled mutant blood bat.


    After getting close to the mutant blood bat, Xiaowan attacked the mutant blood bat with both claws together. The fragile mutant blood bat couldn''t resist Xiaowan''s attack and died under Xiaowan''s claw one after another.


    Ruan Xue saw Xiaowan coming forward, and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to shoot in other directions to prevent accidental injury to Xiaowan, who was fighting with the mutant blood bat.


    In addition, the surrounding Blackstone Group''s guards finally loaded the firepower guard''s ammunition, and the firepower guards again ejected deadly fireworks to support the road army in difficulty.


    The military support team also kept shooting at the mutant blood bats flying in the air. At this distance, they didn''t even need to aim. They just pulled the trigger to the densest place.


    With the support of the firepower guard and a group of soldiers, the road army resisted the mutant blood bat Swarm for more than 30 seconds by using the ability of time backtracking. Although his brain power was exhausted again, it would be good if he could successfully defend it.


    More than 30 seconds later, Ruan Bing, who was blessed by the road army''s ability, finally gathered the soul storm. She opened her eyes, and with her long hair and no wind, she opened her mouth and uttered the words "soul storm" in a low voice.


    At the moment when Ruan Bing opened his mouth, an invisible force immediately covered dozens of meters around him. Within the scope of the soul storm, the mutant blood bats suddenly twitched and fell down from the air after a few seconds of convulsion.


    Although their body surface seems to have no wound, their soul has been torn by the soul storm, or Ruan Bing has been put into the soul lamp, leaving only a body


    Seeing Ruan Bing release the soul storm again, the Lu army was relieved. They did not use time back to the dead mutant blood bats around and let them fall to the ground.


    This time, Ruan Bing''s soul storm still made great achievements. A large number of mutant blood bats fell from the air. The hunting task hints of grade C mutant blood bats were constantly ringing in the minds of the army, and their dragon titles and coins were also increasing


    Eight seconds later, there were not many living mutant blood bats in the sky, and the sky suddenly cleared down.


    Ruan Bing killed at least 6000 mutant blood bats in the two soul storms. The fire guards of the road army also killed nearly 2000. There were more than 1000 mutant blood bats killed by the city guards.


    In this way, nearly 10000 mutant blood bats were slaughtered in less than half an hour. The city guards and Zhang Deshao were surprised to see the B1 section of the city wall. They didn''t even understand what happened


    However, the threat from the sky does not seem to be over, because after the death of nearly ten thousand mutant blood bats, with the light from the flares, several huge figures suddenly appeared in public view from a hundred meters above the sky.


    The first is a three meter long creature with four wings, similar to the mutant blood bat, followed by five one meter long creatures, which are also similar to the mutant blood bat.


    Seeing that some big guys appeared, the road army immediately glanced at these big guys. The data of the biggest creature was that, the bloodthirsty King bat, whose strength was evaluated as level a, was extremely fast. Its appearance would inevitably lead a group of mutant blood bats and be good at ultrasonic attack. ¡¿


    the biological data of those five one meter long are: Elite blood bat, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is the guardian of bloodthirsty King bat, good at acoustic attack. ¡¿


    it seems that this bloodthirsty King bat is the eldest one of the mutant blood bats. No wonder those mutant blood bats are so smart. It turns out that there are high-level Wang bats behind their backs. Now that the younger brother is dead, the eldest one will naturally come out to revenge."Come on! These things are very powerful. Snipers should gather fire and shoot them down After receiving the information of these creatures, Ruan Bing immediately raised his walkie talkie in the public channel without being reminded by the road army.


    Ruan Bing was still very clever. He understood that it was very difficult for ordinary rifles to cause damage to the bloodthirsty King bat at this distance. Only the sniper gun with long-distance sniping ability could threaten the bloodthirsty King bat, so he immediately issued the command.


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the military snipers all over the city wall did not care to continue to attack the infected body that was close to the wall. They immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and took advantage of the light to aim at the bloodthirsty King bat in the air, ready to pull the trigger.


    But before the snipers had time to shoot, the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly stopped in the air and opened its mouth. Then thousands of soldiers on the city wall heard a "squeak ~" sound.


    The sound was not so loud as it sounded from my mind. At first, I didn''t feel anything. But after a few seconds, many people who heard this sound had serious discomfort.


    Because I don''t know why, the sound seriously affected the perception, so people just want to cover their ears to drive out the sound in their mind.


    But covering their ears did not stop the sound. Many soldiers began to tumble on the ground, and some soldiers'' ears began to emit bright red blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    This strange sound is actually the ultrasonic attack of the bloodthirsty King bat, which can make the creatures within a certain range lose their attack power or die over hundreds of meters.


    Some people may ask why the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t use this move at the beginning against the garrison on the wall of Fu city? Do you have to wait until now?


    That''s because this kind of ultrasonic attack does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and it will also damage its mutant blood bat. The bloodthirsty King bat didn''t want to use this ability, but it didn''t expect that all his men were killed, so it was forced to attack the city wall in person


    The elite blood bats around the bloodthirsty King bat saw that the ultrasonic attack effect was remarkable, and they scattered around the bloodthirsty King bat. Then they opened their mouths and launched acoustic attacks towards the city wall together to assist the bloodthirsty King bat.


    With the help of elite blood bats, the attack of bloodthirsty King bats is even more terrifying. The garrison troops on the city wall are tortured to death by this sound wave, and they have no resistance at all. The soldiers collapse to the ground with their ears tightly covered, and people are constantly killed by ultrasound


    Lu Jun also heard this strange sound. He knew that this was the ability of the bloodthirsty King bat himself. However, he, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were all powers. They had a certain resistance to this sound. They would not be shocked to death, but would be very uncomfortable.


    But Ruan Xue and the guards of the Blackstone consortium were not so good. They were ordinary people with no special ability. They could only bite their teeth and bear the torture of this sound.


    Fortunately, the B1 section of the city wall where they are located is located at the edge, and the sound wave attack is not as serious as that in the middle of the wall, so they can hold on for a while.


    However, it is not a way to go on like this. If the bloodthirsty King bat is allowed to attack, they will die sooner or later


    "Come on! Try to beat it down! " Seeing that most of the people on the wall were in trouble, the road army picked up a rifle on the ground and ran BingDao on the other side.


    Ruan Bing nodded, holding the lamp of soul in his left hand and a fire of soul in his right hand, he threw it directly to the position of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat was too far away from the city wall. Before Ruan Bing''s soul fire hit the bloodthirsty King bat, it lost its power and fell down.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing couldn''t hit the bloodthirsty King bat, the road army immediately filled the rifle in his hand with ammunition, and then aimed at the bloodthirsty Wang bat in the air, pulled the trigger tightly and ejected a series of bullets. In principle, the attack distance of the rifle was enough to hit the bloodthirsty King bat.


    However, the elite King bats around the bloodthirsty King bat also responded very quickly. When they saw that someone was going to attack their eldest brother, they immediately stood in front of the bloodthirsty King bat and used their bodies to block bullets for the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Because they are b-order creatures and have the ability to make sound waves, the ultrasonic attack of bloodthirsty King bats won''t have much impact on them, so they can safely block bullets.


    The physical strength of elite blood bats is still OK. It blocks all bullets in a magazine directly, and does not let a bullet interfere with the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing this, the road army was in a hurry. If they went down like this, they would not be able to defend the wall!


    Fortunately, the road army suddenly thought of something, immediately ran to a firepower guard, picked up the energy magazine on the ground, and replenished the firepower guard who had been smoldered with ammunition.


    He wants the firepower guard to shoot down the bloodthirsty King bat in the air. The elite blood bat can block the bullet of the rifle, but can''t even block the bullet of the firepower guard?


    Even if the fire guards can''t shoot down the bloodthirsty King bat, it''s good to push it back and block its attack


    More than ten seconds later, the road army replenished the firepower guards in front of them with the fastest speed, and the fire guards spewed out blue fireworks again. The target was the bloodthirsty King bat 100 meters above.


    When the elite blood bats around saw the bullets coming, they wanted to continue to use their bodies to block them. However, the high firing speed and high power firepower guards were not comparable to ordinary rifles. They directly disabled an elite blood bat and exposed the bloodthirsty King bat behind.


    The bloodthirsty King bat, who has been launching ultrasonic attacks, didn''t expect that his elite would be unable to block the bullets. He didn''t react at once, and had no time to dodge. He was hit by the bullets fired by the fire guards, and forced to interrupt the attack. He was also hit and rolled in the air for several times, looking like he was about to fall down.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat did not get hurt. Its four flapping wings soon helped him stabilize his body and regain his balance.


    Although the road army interrupted the attack of the bloodthirsty King bat, most of the soldiers on the wall fell into a coma, and few people could continue to lift their guns to fight.


    What''s more, the bloodthirsty King bat who was interrupted by the attack looked at the Lu Jun and Ruan Bing at the B1 section of the city wall. He was very angry. He knew that most of his men had been killed by these two men. He didn''t expect that these two men were still blocking his attack, which made him very unhappy.


    The unhappy bloodthirsty King bat immediately led the remaining elite blood bats to the B1 section of the city wall. It wanted to kill the road army and Ruan Bing in person.


    The fire guards are still shooting into the air, trying to hit the bloodthirsty King bat and elite blood Bat again, but they are all nimbly dodged by the bloodthirsty King bat, and its speed in the air is still extremely fast.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty King bat getting closer and closer to the city wall, the Lu army immediately took out the dead butcher 8000 and waited for the bloodthirsty King bat to enter the attack range.In fact, the road army would like to see him, because then he would be able to attack the bloodthirsty King bat. If the bloodthirsty King bat always flies in the sky to harass him, he really can''t


    Another reason is that the infected group is very close to the city wall. If we don''t get rid of the bloodthirsty King bat and let the soldiers recover their fighting power, the wall will be broken in less than ten minutes.


    Two seconds later, the bloodthirsty King bat flew over a distance of nearly 70 meters and came to the top of the B1 section of the city wall. The blood thirsty King bat with a distance of more than three meters looked powerful and oppressive.


    "Fight!" Seeing the bloodthirsty King bat approaching, the road army raised the dead butcher 8000 and yelled. Then there was a "bang" sound and pressed the trigger of the dead butcher 8000.


    If the death butcher 8000 can hit, it will certainly damage the bloodthirsty King bat. After all, the power of the death butcher 8000 can definitely damage the creatures of level a and below.


    Unfortunately, the bloodthirsty King bat was still too flexible. Its four wings fluttered in a burst, and its three meter long body flashed directly through a body position, dodged the bullet of the death butcher 8000, and then made a reverse charge, which was closer to the position of the road army.


    Ruan Bing on one side kept throwing out the fire of his soul, but he was also evaded by all the bloodthirsty King bats. After all, the blood thirsty King bat can avoid bullets, and the soul fire which is much slower than the bullet speed is more difficult to hit it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Moreover, at this time, all the blasting teams on the high platform lost their combat effectiveness, and no one fired flares. As a result, the air was darkened again. Only the searchlights on the city walls could bring light, which was undoubtedly bad news for the road army.


    However, this did not shake the road army''s idea of killing the bloodthirsty King bat. He planned to control the bloodthirsty King bat with the power when he was closer to him. Even if he was more flexible, he would not be able to escape his bullet.


    Xiaowan is also using the luge MP-9 submachine gun to continuously export bloodthirsty King bats and elite blood bats, but few bullets can hit


    Seeing that the mutant beast had such destructive power, Xiao Wan suddenly had a bold idea in her heart, and immediately said to Lu Jun, "brother, can you help me get close to this monster later? I want to tame it with powers


    Although this idea sounds absurd, Xiao Wan knows that if she can tame this A-level creature, her strength will be greatly enhanced, so she wants to fight for it.


    However, she can''t get close to this creature, and animal control can''t be used for high-level creatures at such a distance. She has to let the army''s ability to move like a flash to help her get close to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun looked down at Xiaowan in surprise. You know, this is a class a creature, the king of the blood bat family. Xiaowan has just become a second-order brain power. It''s not easy to tame A-level creatures. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be attacked and your brain will be damaged.


    However, seeing Xiaowan''s resolute eyes, Lu Jun didn''t say much and nodded slightly. Since Xiaowan has the courage, let her have a try. This is her choice. What if she succeeds?


    During the communication between Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, the bloodthirsty King bat led several elite blood bats to fly more than ten meters, and came to the power range of the army.


    The Lu army immediately seized the opportunity to use the time backtracking ability in the direction of the bloodthirsty King bat and the elite blood bat. After using the ability, the flight speed of the bloodthirsty King bat and the elite blood bat gradually slowed down until they were controlled by time backtracking and stopped in the air.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately raised the dead butcher 8000 and aimed at the four elite blood bats that were set in the air. He wanted to solve the four hindering elite blood bats first.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang After three shots, the three elite blood bats hit by bullets died in the air. Their bodies were only killed by seconds in front of the dead butcher 8000.


    Just as the road army pulled the trigger again and intended to fire the fourth shot, a "click" came from the dead butcher 8000. It turned out that the road army had been immersed in the battle and didn''t notice that the bullets in the dead Tu 8000 had been empty


    At this time, the upper control of the bloodthirsty King bat also showed signs of breaking away from control. After all, it was a class a creature, and the road army could not control it for long.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately gave himself a talent for leaping. This talent was brought to him by the newly hatched dinosaurs. The effect was to strengthen his jumping ability in a short time.


    After the blessing, the Lu army took Xiaowan, who had already been prepared, to the edge of the city wall, and then jumped with all his strength to nearly three meters from the wall. Even Xiaowan was brought up by him.


    After jumping to a high place, when he was about to lose his power and the whole man began to fall down, the army in the air immediately used flash to the position of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan appeared together on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue on the wall looked at the Lu Jun and Xiao Wan above and opened their mouths with a look of astonishment.


    They had seen the road army jump so high, but they didn''t know what they wanted to do. In a flash, they ran to the back of the bloodthirsty King bat. You know, the bloodthirsty King bat was nearly 10 meters high in the air


    After coming to the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, the Lu army released Xiaowan and applied a retrospective time on the blood thirsty King Bat again to prevent it from breaking free. Then, he immediately changed his hands into dragon claws, which was a claw on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    With the sound of "Chi", the dragon claw was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the bloodthirsty King bat. The red blood flowed out from the wound. Although the controlled bloodthirsty King bat felt very painful, he could not move. He could only find a way to break away from the control of the road army.


    Xiao Wan saw that Lu Jun had brought her to the bloodthirsty King bat. She was so pleased that her left hand immediately grasped the bloodthirsty King bat, and her right palm pressed on its back. She used the animal control ability against the bloodthirsty King bat, hoping to tame the bloodthirsty King bat when it was under control.


    Lu Jun stabbed seven or eight holes in the back of the bloodthirsty King bat with two claws. The chance to stab A-level creatures is rare. He has to poke more


    Two seconds later, the bloodthirsty King bat, who was stabbed full of wounds on his back, suddenly broke free of the control of the road army and shook violently.


    Then he opened his mouth and screamed wildly. He shook his wings and made a series of tumbling movements in the air, hoping to drive Lu Jun and Xiao Wan out of him.


    The Lu army didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty King bat could break away from his control so quickly. He was so upset that he slipped down behind his back.Because Xiao Wan had been holding on to the bloodthirsty King bat before, he was not affected by the rolling of the king bat. Seeing that the army was about to fall down, Xiaowan immediately stopped taming the bloodthirsty King bat and stretched out his hand to hold the army''s collar.


    But at least the Lu army has more than 100 Jin, and Xiaowan is just a child. Even if she is a power, her strength is not enough to pull the army. She can only be carried down by the weight of the army.


    Fortunately, the road army was more flexible. At the moment when the body fell down, the Dragon claws were converted into normal hands, and then they seized the feet of the bloodthirsty King bat and stopped the downward trend.


    The bloodthirsty King bat saw that the two men were still clinging to it like cowhide candy. They were in a hurry. Their four wings vibrated again. The whole body began to climb at a high speed, ready to fly to the high altitude and then fall to death.


    Seeing that the road army was no longer falling down, Xiao Wan was relieved and climbed back to the back of the bloodthirsty King Bat again. He used the power to transform his body into the form of a dog. He hammered his hands at the wound behind the bloodthirsty King bat in an attempt to stop him climbing.


    Xiaowan, the bloodthirsty King bat, was stung by the hammer and was in great pain. However, such an attack was not enough to threaten his life. He resisted Xiaowan''s attack and continued to climb regardless of everything.


    Lu Jun watched them getting farther and farther away from the ground. They also knew that the bloodthirsty King bat wanted to kill them. They immediately used their brains to prepare to control the bloodthirsty King Bat again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    You know, he doesn''t have much brain power left now. He doesn''t have time to drink brain reagents in mid air. If the bloodthirsty King bat climbs again, things will be in trouble. He doesn''t want to fall down


    But at this time, the only elite blood bat below also broke away from the control of the road army. After breaking away from the control, it climbed up to the bloodthirsty King bat with the fastest speed, and then hit the road army who caught the foot of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    The road army, who was preparing to use the power, felt a gust of wind behind him, and then he was hit by the elite blood bat. His hand suddenly loosened and could not grasp the foot of the bloodthirsty King bat any more. The whole person began to fall down again, and nothing could be grasped by him this time


    "No!" Xiao Wan saw that the road army had been knocked down, and he cried out in a panic. He stretched out his hand and tried to hold the army. But it was only in vain, because the speed of the army was too fast.


    However, the road army who knew that he was falling was not too flustered, so he immediately gave up the idea of using time back tracking to control the bloodthirsty King bat. After all, he did not have much brain power and had to use it to save him.


    Then immediately in the air to adjust their own posture, control the fall point, although there is no place in the air for him to borrow, but change his posture can still do.


    After slightly adjusting his posture, the road army gave himself all his defense talents and prepared to bear the impact of the fall. He was more than ten meters away from the city wall. If there were multiple defense talents to protect him, as long as he was not facing the ground, he would not be in a big way.


    The elite blood bat on the top was very excited to see that it had successfully knocked down the road army. He bent down to the position of the road army and began to dive, intending to give the road army a fatal blow, because it also felt that the road army could not be killed at this height.


    Lu Jun looked at the elite blood bat rushing towards him. He had a good idea, squeezed out the last trace of brain power and used flash. In a flash, he crossed the distance of about five meters and came to the back of the elite blood bat from below and rode on the elite blood bat.


    Originally, he thought he would fall directly. Unexpectedly, the elite blood bat rushed down and entered his flash range. Now he can descend with the help of elite blood bat


    All this was just a flash. The elite blood bat saw that the road army in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the next moment still appeared behind it. He was a bit confused and could not understand why it was like this. He could only beat his wings to drive the road army away.


    However, the road army seized the elite blood bat''s neck, prevented the elite blood bat from making too much struggle, and forced the elite blood bat''s head down to force it to land on the wall.


    The elite blood bat has the heart to resist, but it has so many means of attack. The road army, which is riding behind it and still holding its neck, can''t do anything about it. It howls powerlessly, like begging the road army to let it go or seeking support.


    But the road army couldn''t let it go. They also hammered the elite blood bat in the head twice with his fist, which made the elite blood bat dizzy


    The little Wan at the top saw that the road army did not fall down any more. He also caught the elite blood bat and relieved himself of the danger.


    At once, she grasped the bloodthirsty King bat with the dog''s claws, and tried to use the animal control ability to the bloodthirsty King bat. She had to tame the bloodthirsty King bat, or her efforts and the road army would be in vain.


    The bloodthirsty King bat saw that his men were in trouble. He roared and kept turning his body. He wanted to throw Xiaowan off his body and support his men.


    But Xiaowan''s claws have been caught in its skin and flesh, so it can''t throw Xiaowan down. Moreover, there are too many wounds on her body, which causes serious blood loss, so it is not suitable to continue fighting.


    Seeing this, the bloodthirsty King bat took a deep look at his men, and no longer hesitated. With Xiaowan, who was still attacking him from behind, he left the battlefield and flew to the distance


    After the bloodthirsty King bat left, the elite blood bat gave a desperate cry, and then planted it in the direction of the city wall. It was not big in size. It was hammered and ridden by the road army. Its physical strength was consumed quickly, and now it has no strength.


    Seeing that the elite blood bat finally couldn''t hold on, the road army was ready to hit the ground immediately. After falling down, the army also took time to look at the bloodthirsty King bat flying above.


    It''s only two seconds to fall from a place more than ten meters high. The only sound of "Dong" is that the road army and elite blood bats fall on the B1 section of the wall. Fortunately, the location of the fall is relatively remote and there is no one, otherwise the people here will be in bad luck


    After falling down, the road army shook his head and slowly got up from the elite blood bat. He was protected by a variety of defense talents, and the elite blood bat was padded under it. The impact was not big and there was no injury.


    But the elite blood bat was miserable. It fell from a place more than ten meters under the pressure of the road army, and its bones were crushed. It lay on the ground dying and could hardly breathe.


    Lu Jun stood up and took a look at the elite blood bat. Then he trampled on the head of the elite blood bat and took out the crystal of the elite blood bat.


    When the road army finished killing the elite blood bat and looked up to the top, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat could not be seen. This is very bad news.Lu Jun just saw the bloodthirsty King bat fly away with Xiaowan, but he did not know where the bloodthirsty King bat would fly with Xiaowan. Even if he knew, he could not pursue him.


    Fortunately, the member module shows that Xiaowan''s life posture is still normal, indicating that Xiaowan is not in danger for the time being, which makes the Lu army a little relieved, and can only pray that Xiaowan can tame the seriously injured bloodthirsty King bat.


    If Xiaowan tames the bloodthirsty King bat, he will come back to find him. It''s no use now. Even if Xiaowan can''t tame the bloodthirsty King bat, with the strength of Xiaowan''s second-order brain power, she still has a high survival rate in the wild


    While thinking about it, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, who fell down from the army, ran over immediately. They looked at them with concern and said in the same voice, "are you not hurt, are you Xiaowan?"


    Hearing the voice of Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, the road army immediately returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. The threat in the air has been lifted, but Xiaowan has been carried away by the bloodthirsty King bat, and I don''t know where it went."


    After explaining the situation with Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, the road army glanced at the chaotic wall and continued, "what''s the situation now? How many people died? Have the infected groups attacked? "


    Because the road army has just been fighting in mid air for several minutes, they have no time to pay attention to the lower part of the army, and do not know what the situation of those military personnel and infectious groups are, so they want to know the specific information immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    When Ruan Bing heard that Xiaowan had an accident, he showed extremely worried expression, but he immediately responded to Lu Jun saying, "just in the attack of the mutant beast, hundreds of people were directly killed by the military, and the injured have not been counted. The infected body group has also attacked the wall. The surviving soldiers are resisting, but they can''t keep up for long."


    After Ruan Bing finished, Ruan Xue immediately added, "we have sent soldiers from the preparation area to support, but there are still big loopholes in the defense line. Moreover, we are lack of lighting. We don''t know the specific location of the mutant infectious body. We may be attacked by the mutant infection body at any time..."


    After Ruan Xue finished, a flare suddenly rose from the high platform of the city wall. It is estimated that the people of the blasting team have only recovered from the ultrasonic attack of bloodthirsty King bat.


    When the flare reached the top, it exploded suddenly, and the light covered the earth again. With the light brought by the flare, the road army could clearly see the situation above and under the wall.


    The soldiers in the war zone kept running up the wall, carrying the wounded soldiers down the wall, and then replacing their fighting positions to resist the infection groups below.


    As for the dead soldiers, they can only throw their corpses from the wall to the combat area. Although this is a little disrespectful to the dead, the situation is urgent and needs to be quickly vacated. There is not so much time to slowly lift the corpses down. It is undoubtedly the best choice to directly throw the bodies into the combat area.


    The Blackstone Group guards at the B1 section of the city wall were also killed and wounded. However, the order of those who were still alive recovered quickly, and now they have started to fire the infected bodies below with guns again.


    The people in charge of loading ammunition for the fire guards did not forget their task. They filled the five firepower guards with ammunition at the moment of their recovery. Now the five firepower guards are able to open fire again to help the road army earn dragon coins and dragon titles.


    The infectious groups below, as Ruan Bing said, have already arrived at the city wall. They are pulling the wall under the wall in an attempt to pose a threat to the wall. However, according to their destructive power, it will take a lot of time to destroy the solid wall.


    The tyrant infection body and the three double hammer infected bodies also went to 20 meters away from the city wall. When they saw that the flare was on, the three double hammer infected bodies used their ability to stomp the ground with their right feet, and their whole bodies rose up in the air, leaped onto the wall together and began to kill military soldiers.


    The tyrant infectious body was not idle. He pushed aside the common infectious body in front of him and rushed straight to the gate of the gathering place. He began to attack the gate with his strong arms and body.


    It has learned to be smart now. It knows that it is difficult to break through the city wall. It takes the more vulnerable gate as its target. The gate is hit by a tyrant and makes a heavy voice. It seems that it will not last long.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now is the time to decide whether the gathering place is alive or dead. If the city gate is broken and tens of thousands of infected bodies pour in, the garrison forces will not be able to defend the city.


    In fact, this situation will become the present situation, all because of the attack of the mutant blood bat and the blood thirsty King bat. If they did not suddenly appear and attacked the wall, the infected body group would not have been able to get close to the wall.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. The garrison troops have just lifted the threat from the sky and are facing the siege of infected bodies. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t hold on


    Zhang De Shuai also knew that the situation was extremely urgent. He shook his confused head and immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "quick! Communication team let more people come to support! Support the gate of the Logistics Corps! The demolition team will shoot all the shells out! All of you open fire. Throw all the grenades down! If we can''t keep it, we''ll all die


    After hearing Zhang Deshui''s order, people on the city wall and in the preparation area as well as the combat effectiveness all took action. The city guards dropped a large number of hand grenades on the wall, blowing up a lot of common infectious bodies below, so as to relieve the pressure on the wall.


    The communication team immediately went to the barracks of the gathering place to report the situation and brought more soldiers to support. The personnel of the Logistics Corps risked their lives and continued to reinforce the city gate with their bodies and tools. The blasting team also launched the remaining grenades into the infected group on the high platform


    It can be said that it is rare that Zhang De Shuai can issue correct orders in an emergency. These orders can indeed extend the time for guarding the city wall.


    But he still forgot one thing, that is, they could not deal with the three double hammer infected bodies on the wall. If they were slaughtered all the way, all the soldiers on the wall and in the preparation area would die.


    As long as the passers-by can keep on fighting, if they can keep their courage, they will continue to fight.


    Although the soldiers can''t deal with the double hammer infection, but he can. The double hammer infection is just a shot for him. He decided to solve the three double hammer infection first, and then look at the next situation. Now he can only take a step to see.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately took out a bottle of brain power reagent to drink, recover the brain power that had been exhausted, and then took out a large number of high explosive grenades and burning grenades. He had a lot of these things.


    After finishing this, the road army said to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, "I''m going to solve the three double hammer infected bodies. You two are responsible for dropping these grenades. The city gate may be lost at any time. Don''t run around and wait for me to come back."After that, the road army took out the dead butcher 8000, filled it with bullets, and walked towards the middle of the city wall without looking back.


    As for why Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are responsible for throwing grenades, the reason is that they can get rewards for killing the infected body. At this time, the road army still cares about the reward, and there is no one else


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue nodded silently at the back of the Lu Jun. they didn''t know what the Lu Jun thought, but their calmness made them calm down.


    Ruan Bing immediately grabbed a large number of hand grenades on the ground and went to the wall. Ruan Xue also followed. One by one, they threw the grenades five meters below the wall.


    Because this can prevent the hand grenade from damaging the wall, otherwise the infected body does not grab the wall, but the wall is damaged by its own grenade, which is not worth the loss.


    Looking at the infected body, Ruan Bing''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley. If these are mutant animals, she is not afraid, because she can solve a soul storm.


    But these are soulless infectors. Her soul attack has no effect on the infected body. In front of the army of infectious bodies, she is just a stronger ordinary person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    However, the road army who went to kill the double hammer infection was still walking fast on the wall. As the soldiers on the city wall were all focused on fighting, they did not notice the road army behind them. This was in line with the idea of the road army. Anyway, he did not want to be noticed by these people.


    After a quick walk of more than 100 meters, the road army gradually approached the three double hammer infected bodies that were killing soldiers. They had killed hundreds of soldiers in the past few minutes.


    In the battle with the double hammer infection, the soldiers have the heart to resist, but they can''t fight back. Without heavy weapons and powers, they can''t do anything about it.


    Although the soldiers knew that they would die if they stayed on the wall, if they left the city wall, the gathering place would certainly be broken. Then they would die as well, and more people would die.


    So they can only use their life to delay the double hammer infected body, so that their comrades can take the opportunity to solve the common infection body under the wall, which may be able to hold the gathering place.


    Seeing that the double hammer infectious body could fly several soldiers with one blow, but the soldiers were still holding on to the front line, they sighed helplessly, because for ordinary people, the mutated infectious body still existed unmatched.


    However, in this case, the soldiers still have the courage to fight against the infected body, or let him very much appreciate, so should the fighting spirit of the soldiers.


    After only 20 meters away from the three infected bodies, the Lu army immediately raised the dead Tu 8000 and shot the most recent one.


    "Bang!" After the shooting, a double hammer infected body fell to the ground without even a trace of struggle, because the bullet of the dead butcher 8000 directly smashed its head.


    The surviving soldiers around looked at the bodies of the infected body, and did not know what had happened, because the surroundings were chaotic and the gunfire was noisy. They did not know that it was the road army who fired the gun.


    Lu Jun didn''t take a look at the dead Shuang hammer infected body. He aimed at the second one and continued to fire a gun. In a flash, the second double hammer infected body also followed the example of the first one.


    The soldiers around saw another double hammer infected body fall down, and their morale was greatly improved. They cheered together and took time to look for the person who killed the infected body after fighting.


    At last, the only infected body with the double hammer was killed by a blow in the head. He was very surprised and a little at a loss. He stood still.


    The reason why they are surprised is that they are rough and thick, and ordinary bullets are useless to them. So they dare to rush directly to the wall full of soldiers, but they didn''t expect that there would be the existence of killing them in seconds


    However, after a second of stupidity, the infected body immediately reacted and looked around, trying to find the person who killed its two companions.


    But it looked for a circle, and found nothing abnormal, because most of the soldiers in military uniform were around, and the scene was a little chaotic, which made it a little unable to deal with the lack of thinking ability.


    After finding no enemy that could threaten it, the double hammer infected body started to attack the soldiers on the city wall, kill the army''s active force, and create a favorable attack environment for the tyrant infected body and ordinary infected body.


    But at this time, the Road Bureau, which had been aiming at the double hammer infection, pulled the trigger of the death butcher 8000 again. The familiar gunshot rang out, and the bullet penetrated the head of the last double hammer infected body.


    This time, before his death, the double hammer infected body saw the road army who shot at it, and understood that it was this man who killed his companion. Unfortunately, it has no chance to revenge or do anything else


    In less than a minute, all three of them died, bringing new hope to the already desperate soldiers and cheering louder, because without the threat of the infection, they could hold on to the wall for a long time.


    While the soldiers cheered, they also found the road army who killed the double hammer infected body. At this time, the road army was a hero in their eyes and saved their hero.


    If they were not busy fighting, they would surely gather around the army and express their respect to the army in their way.


    Zhang De Shuai in the distance has been paying attention to the direction of the shuanghammer infection body from the telescope, and naturally noticed the Lu Jun who killed the double hammer infected body.


    He was excited and excited when he saw that the man could deal with the double hammer infection. Because there was such a person, their success rate of guarding the city wall was undoubtedly increased.


    However, Zhang De Shuai didn''t find out that the Lu army was the one who killed his son. Because the Lu army was wearing a hundred face mask, his appearance was completely different from that before. Zhang De Shuai only thought that the Lu army was a small force.


    What''s more, Zhang De Shuai thought about how to persuade the Lu army to become his subordinates after the war.


    Although he was a general in the gathering place, there was no one under him who could fight. He didn''t want to be threatened by the fifth. He needed to recruit a strong man like the road army.


    I just don''t know if Zhang Deshui will think so when he finds out that the person he wants to recruit as his subordinate is the murderer who killed his son


    Lu Jun didn''t know that Zhang De Shuai had already "fixed his eyes" on him. He was preparing to leave here and return to the B1 section of the city wall, because the soldiers around him looked at him with "fanatical" eyes, which made him a little uncomfortable.Now he has a special identity. He is a wanted criminal in the gathering place. He should keep a low profile. If he reveals his identity carelessly, he will be in trouble again.


    Can not wait for the road army to walk a few steps, below the city gate suddenly spread "boom!" A sound, judging from the sound, it seems that there is something wrong with the city gate.


    Zhang Desai, who was looking at the army with his telescope, also heard the voice below. He immediately put down his telescope, raised his walkie talkie and asked, "what''s the matter?! What''s going on down here? "


    A few seconds later, Zhang Desai''s walkie talkie rang out intermittently, "general Not good We The gate of the city Hit a breach Those monsters are coming in Ask for support... "


    Hearing the report from the Logistics Corps, Zhang De Shuai was shocked and the gate was broken? Are those monsters coming in? Is the gathering place going to die?


    Although he was very flustered, Zhang took a deep breath and yelled at the walkie talkie, "quick! Try to hold on! Everybody, don''t panic! The second line of defense in the preparation area will open fire for me! Never let those things rush in! Support will be here soon! If you dare to retreat without permission, kill


    In fact, Zhang De Shuai doesn''t know when the support will come, but he has to find a way to stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, once the soldiers flee, the breach of the defense line will become bigger and bigger, and everything will be over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Hearing Zhang Desai''s order, the Logistics Corps immediately left the gate, allowing the soldiers in the preparation area to open fire at the breach of the gate.


    Fortunately, the breach of the city gate was not big at this time, and the tyrant infectious body could not come in, but the ordinary infectious body was crowded in, and the soldiers in the preparation area could still hold on.


    But the tyrant infector will continue to attack the gate, and it is only a matter of time before the gate is completely broken. Once the tyrant infector rushes in, the soldiers preparing for the war zone will not be able to defend it.


    Zhang De Shuai also knew this problem. He quickly dispatched some soldiers from the city wall to the war preparation area, and urged the communication team to ask when their support would arrive


    Walking on the wall of the road army also heard the news that the gate was broken, which made him feel tight, and then accelerated the pace of returning to the B1 section of the wall.


    If he does not want to leave the city, it is not because he is afraid to leave the city because he does not want to risk his life.


    If he wants to keep the gathering place, he can summon the dinosaurs of stage a, and then directly attack the corpse controller hiding behind the infected body group. As long as the corpse controller dies, the infected body group will be scattered and can no longer threaten the gathering place.


    However, the road army did not want to do so, for one thing, it would expose his identity and suffer from a large number of infectious body attacks, which was very dangerous.


    Second, because this gathering place has nothing to do with him. All he does to the gathering place is to ask him to contribute on the premise of raising his hand. Then you can get "money".


    However, listening to the intensive gunfire in the preparation area, the road army felt that things were not very bad, but he could not see the specific situation at the gate from this position. He had to go back to the B1 section of the city wall to decide whether to withdraw or stay.


    Half a minute later, the fast-paced road army returned to the B1 section of the city wall. Ruan Bing was explaining what she was telling her men. She and Ruan Xue had thrown down all the grenades left by the army, and the effect was good.


    Seeing that the road army came back, Ruan Bing put aside her men and quickly leaned over and said, "the city gate has been broken! The gap is still expanding. I asked Ruan Xue to go back and inform the Blackstone consortium. Shall we withdraw? "


    After Ruan Bing finished, the Lu army did not directly answer her question, but went to the edge of the city wall and looked at the situation in the preparation area with the help of the light brought by the flare.


    As far as I can see, all the soldiers in the preparation area who have shot at the back of the bunker have not yet rushed in. It is estimated that the soldiers have held the breach for the time being.


    Seeing this, the Lu army turned to Ruan Bing and said, "the infected body hasn''t rushed in yet. Don''t hurry to withdraw. Let''s see if the military has any support. Now there are tens of thousands of ordinary infectious organisms and a high-level tyrant infectious body. If we have follow-up support, we can completely keep it."


    Hearing the response of the road army, Ruan Bing nodded his head and said, "then I will let all the guards of the Blackstone consortium come here, and then inform the small forces stationed around, and they will arrive soon."


    Ruan Bing would be very happy if she could keep the gathering place. After all, she was alone with the road army, and she could enjoy many privileges in the gathering place. Once she left the gathering place and wandered outside, those privileges would disappear


    Seeing that Ruan Bing has already started to use walkie talkie to call the surrounding guards and small forces, the road army didn''t say much. Although those small forces have little fighting power, they are better than many people. It''s good to come and help.


    However, the road army suddenly remembered something. After thinking for a moment, he patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder and said, "in addition, you can tell the military that if you want to completely defend the gathering place, it''s very difficult to rely on this defense alone. You can send an elite army out from another door to raid the corpse controller behind the infected body group."


    "And I can assure you that the body controller is not far from the rear of the battlefield, and it''s easy to find it, and that''s where the mutant infection is protected."


    "As long as the corpse controller is attacked, the infected body group will inevitably return to defense. Under the back and forth involvement, we can consume a lot of the living strength of the infected body group. If tens of thousands of infected bodies can not afford to consume, then the gathering place will be able to defend."


    "However, we should pay attention to the fact that the corpse controllers are not easy to be provoked, and the troops who go to attack the corpse controllers may not come back. We should prepare them for death." Lu Jun told Ruan bing a lot of his thoughts in one breath, but it was just a suggestion to the military. It doesn''t matter whether the army does it or not.


    After that, the road army no longer looked at Ruan Bing, took out a rifle at random and shot at the infected body group below to earn the reward of killing the infected body.


    Although there are few rewards for killing an infected body, the supply box and dragon coin owned by the army have reached a terrible number in the continuous city defense battle.


    After the war, the road army will definitely be able to take advantage of the resources at hand to occupy one side. It''s hard to say whether they can become the overlord. But at least they don''t have to hide in Tibet. It depends on people''s faces.


    Ruan Bing was not idle. She immediately repeated the road army''s proposal on the public channel. She didn''t know whether the military would do it, because the proposal of the army was too bold and ridiculous. There was no doubt that she would send someone to die


    In this way, the fighting situation at the city wall was deadlocked for nearly 15 minutes. During the 15 minutes, people from small forces and the military came to support the war preparation area, and the number of people in the preparation area had reached thousands.However, the breach at the gate of the city was hit by the tyrant infector more and more common infectious bodies poured in from the breach. It is estimated that in five minutes, the gate will be completely destroyed and the tyrant infected body will be able to enter.


    Lu Jun also felt a headache when he looked at the tyrant infector who was still smashing the door. He had thought about solving the problem. However, the mask on the skin of the infected body was not broken, and any attack was ineffective.


    Just when the road Army thought that the war situation would still stand still for a few minutes, there was a roar from the engine on the front of the battlefield. When the road army heard the sound, their spirit was shaken, and they quickly looked up and took out their telescopes to look at the battlefield.


    Ruan Bing also stopped the action in his hands, walked to the side of the army, raised his telescope to look at the battlefield together.


    With the light from the flares, three tanks and four armored vehicles, as well as six modified military off-road vehicles, were moving at full speed on the open ground one kilometer ahead. The target was just behind the relatively empty infected body group, which seemed to be looking for something.


    It''s easy to know that this is the elite team of the military to attack the corpse controllers from another sect. It''s just that the elite team is so elite that even the remaining mechanized troops in the gathering area have been sent out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    The road army didn''t expect that the army did what he said, and sent precious tanks and armored vehicles. This is a big deal. You know, this team may never come back.


    However, if this mechanized team can find the position of the corpse controller, it is still very likely to successfully solve the problem. After all, with the fragile body of the corpse controller, it is impossible to withstand the artillery attack from tanks and armored vehicles.


    But if they can''t find the corpse controller, they will be trapped in the siege of infected bodies, and even tanks will be submerged by endless infectious bodies.


    What the road army did not know was that Li Feng, the army''s only power, was also in this mechanized team. He would lead the mechanized team to complete the raid on the corpse controller.


    Originally, Li Feng was sent out to transport the grain, but when he came back in the evening, he found that one of the walls of the gathering place was blocked by infected bodies, so he had to make a detour to enter the gathering place through another gate.


    When he finished his detour and returned to the gathering place, he immediately received an order from Fang Shixin, that is, to lead a team outside to raid the "corpse controller", the leader of the infected body, to buy time for the gathering place.


    It''s not a good job. It''s almost like going to death, because he doesn''t know exactly what the body controller looks like or where he is.


    And to be honest, Li Feng doesn''t really believe in the existence of a corpse controller. After all, the mutated infectious body is terrible enough. If there is a corpse controller who can control the infected body, how can human beings survive in the future?


    However, even if he had doubts and unwillingness, Li Feng could not refuse or resist the orders of the alchemists, because he was a soldier, and it was his bounden duty to obey the orders. Moreover, he was the only one in the military, and he had to have the duties and responsibilities that the powers should have


    Some people may wonder, isn''t the founder at odds with Zhang Desai''s faction? Why did he send out the only one of his powers to perform such a dangerous mission?


    Well, yes, the alchemists are indeed at odds with Zhang Desai''s faction, but don''t forget that the discord is only their internal affairs, and the infectious body is an external enemy and a cannibal monster. When the foreign enemies come, they must be consistent with each other.


    Otherwise, when foreign enemies come and you are still fighting inside, the gathering place will surely be lost. Once the gathering place is lost, the alchemists will be finished and the Zhang Desai faction will be finished. They have common interests.


    After all, the alchemist lived a comfortable life in the gathering place. He didn''t want to live in the wild and escape everywhere.


    Therefore, after seeing that the infected body had attacked the gate of the city and received Zhang Desai''s message for help, he put aside the internal enmity and immediately let Li Feng and his remaining tanks and armored vehicles go out, trying to make joint efforts to defend the gathering place.


    If he succeeded in keeping the gathering place, he also had a share of credit. If he could not, he would have tried his best and was worthy of his heart.


    Although the alchemists don''t know exactly what the corpse controller is, it''s not the time to get involved. If you don''t hesitate, the infected bodies will come in. It''s important to support the battlefield first.


    Li Feng was also aware of the alchemist''s thoughts. After he and the mechanized team continued to advance for 200 meters, they felt that they were close to the rear of the infected body group. With the help of flares and the lighting they carried, Li Feng searched for the so-called corpse controller.


    Li Feng has never seen a corpse controller, and no one from the mechanized team has seen one. I don''t know what the so-called corpse controller looks like.


    But the information they got was that the one who was protected by a group of mutated infectious organisms was the corpse controller, and the mutated infectious body was still easy to recognize. Li Feng and the soldiers only needed to find the places where there were many mutated infectious bodies.


    After the mechanized team circled behind the infected group for more than ten seconds, some of the infected bodies who were attacking the gathering place in front of them seemed to notice something, and slowly turned back to look at the mechanized team in motion from a distance.


    Then nearly 5000 infected individuals suddenly stopped moving towards the gathering area, turned around and walked quickly towards the mechanized team in an attempt to surround and kill the mechanized team.


    Seeing that a part of the infected body group was coming towards them, Li Feng began to believe that there were real corpse controllers. Otherwise, with the intelligence quotient of these common infectious bodies, it would not have been possible for them to make such strange actions collectively.


    "All attention, always be alert to the surrounding area. Report immediately if any abnormality is found. The main gun of the tank is allowed to fire at the infected body group. Keep the distance from the infected group as far as possible, and do not fall into their encirclement." Convinced of the existence of the body control, Li Feng immediately raised the walkie talkie to remind the soldiers around him.


    After hearing Li Feng''s words, the mechanized team immediately changed the formation, from the original assault formation to the defensive formation, which made it convenient for the tank''s artillery to aim at the infected body group.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom After turning the muzzle, three tanks fired lethal shells in high-speed motion, and the target was the infectious body group that rushed hundreds of meters away.


    Although firing in high-speed motion will cause a lot of decrease in the hit rate of artillery, the range of infected body group is very large. As long as the shell falls within this range, it will kill the infected body group, so the low hit rate does not matter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three high explosive bombs directly hit the infected body group hundreds of meters away, killing hundreds of ordinary infectious bodies. The huge explosion also made many infected bodies stop attacking, and want to know what happened behind.But this is not over. It seems that the tanks are deliberately dumping their shells to attract the attention of more infected bodies. After one round of shelling, it is followed by the next. Within a minute, three tanks fired nearly 20 shells, killing thousands of infected bodies.


    Although some shells hit the ground, a series of explosions created enough momentum to attract more and more infected bodies in the past.


    The soldiers saw that the mechanized team in front of them had led away a large number of infected bodies. Only more than 10000 ordinary infectious bodies and a tyrant infected body were left to attack the wall. The morale was high and the firepower was about to increase. They tried to suppress the remaining infectious bodies back to the safety line.


    The tyrant infector also saw that the mechanized team and the human side wanted to add fierce firepower, but it did not choose to go back to stop the mechanized team. Instead, it continued to attack the gate against the firepower of the city wall, because it was only a little short of destroying the gate


    Looking at the infected bodies attracted by the mechanized team and the city walls with reduced pressure, Zhang De Shuai was very excited. He didn''t expect that this ridiculous method could work, and really contain a large number of infected bodies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Fire with all your might! Hold on! We''re going to win! " Excited Zhang De Shuai couldn''t help but hold up his walkie talkie and said a few words that he thought were encouraging but actually meaningless to the soldiers.


    Because from Zhang De Shuai''s personal point of view, the garrison troops are the advantageous side. As long as they solve the infectious body left in front of the city wall, they will not be afraid of the infected body behind even if they come back.


    But Zhang De Shuai seems to be a little earlier happy, because he ignores the tyrant infection body which is still destroying the city gate. We should know that this monster can not be solved by them alone.


    In fact, Zhang De Shuai did not have time to get excited for a few seconds, and there was a "bang" at the gate. The broken gate and some pieces of rubble on the wall were knocked down by the tyrant.


    The people in the preparation area made a cry of panic, because they saw that the huge body of the tyrant infection body could rush in through the city gate, and there were a large number of common infectious bodies following the tyrant infected body!


    The tyrant infector who rushes into the preparation area can''t help but turn on the tyrannical mode, ignoring any bullet on it, and flying all the blocking horses and bunkers.


    He also ran to the place with the largest number of people and used both hands and feet. Each foot and each punch can kill several soldiers. It has just attacked the gate for nearly 20 minutes. He has been strangled to death. Now he has to take the opportunity to vent all of them.


    Although the soldiers were trying to shoot at the tyrant infected body, the lethal bullets were so weak that they were blocked by the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body, unable to hurt the tyrant infected body at all.


    The people of the blasting team also bombarded the tyrant infection body with grenade launchers from the high platform. Unfortunately, there was no effect. The tyrant infection body seemed to have an invincible body, which was so powerful that people were desperate.


    In view of this, the morale of the soldiers has gradually declined, and many small forces have begun to break up and intend to flee, because even if there are thousands of them, they have no hope of defeating the tyrant infected body, and they have no longer dared to fight.


    The most important thing is that because the tyrant infectious body attracts most of the soldiers'' firepower, a large number of ordinary infectious bodies can rush into the war preparation area with the tyrant infection body.


    The people in the war preparation area should fight against the tyrant infectors and pay attention to the common infectious organisms. The number of deaths of soldiers is increasing, and it is meaningless, because their death can not change the situation of the battlefield.


    After rushing into the preparation area, the common infectious body seems not satisfied, and begins to disperse its forces, cutting off the connection between the city wall and the war preparation area, and wants to climb the wall and attack the garrison soldiers on the wall.


    In this case, the garrison soldiers on the city walls can only turn back and resist the infectious body that is ready to rush up. They are in an awkward position. They are trapped on the wall. They are neither going nor staying, and they have lost the supplies of the Logistics Corps.


    At present, the war preparation area and the city wall have become a mess. There are corpses and infected bodies eating corpses everywhere. Most of those small forces in the war preparation area have run away, leaving behind soldiers of the military and members of the Blackstone consortium.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, Zhang De Shuai, who had some advantages, suddenly turned into a big disadvantage. Even he was trapped on the wall and couldn''t help staying. He didn''t know what to do. It seemed that the gathering place was in a desperate situation.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing on the wall of B1 section also saw the tyrant infected bodies slaughtered in the preparation area, as well as the common infectious bodies ready to rush up the wall, which made their place vulnerable.


    Ruan Bing holds a gun, constantly shooting ordinary infectious body, every second there will be an infected body killed in her muzzle, but this is only a drop in the bucket for the huge infectious body group.


    Lu Jun is frowning and staring at the tyrant infected body. He has been holding this posture for a while. It is not that he is frightened. He wants to understand the attack habits of the tyrant infected body and find out the weakness of the tyrant infectious body through observation, so that he can know how to deal with the tyrant infection body.


    Ruan Bing also knew that the road army was trying to find a way, and did not ask the road army what. When the road Army thought about it, she would tell her that she only had to wait patiently.


    Fortunately, the thinking of the road army did not last for a long time. Half a minute later, the road army stopped staring at the tyrant infected body. While pulling out the dead butcher 8000, he said to Ruan Bing, "you tell them from the public channel that we should give priority to common infectious agents, otherwise more people will be infected. There are less than 10000 common infectious organisms left here, which is easy to solve."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded, but immediately remembered something, and continued to ask, "what about the tyrant infected body?"


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing, shook the dead butcher 8000 in his hand, and said to Ruan Bing, "I''ll deal with it. You should be careful."


    After that, Lu Jun turned his head and walked to the right side of the city wall. He wanted to leave the B1 section of the city wall and find a point closest to the tyrant''s infected body to facilitate his attack. Moreover, he did not want to lead the tyrant infection body to Ruan Bing.


    Ruan Bing looked at the back of the army leaving again, bit his lips, and secretly blamed his ability for not being able to help the army. Then he immediately raised his walkie talkie and repeated the words of the army to the soldiers.


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s voice, although the soldiers still could not see the hope of victory, they still did as Ruan Bing said, turning the muzzle of the tyrant infected body to the common infected body.Even in a desperate situation, even if they were about to die, they did not shrink back, nor did they forget their duties, because they are soldiers, soldiers, and have their own glory


    Although the tyrant infected body did not understand why these people did not attack it, it did not think too much. It continued to kill the soldiers in front of him. From time to time, he caught one or two living people and threw them into his mouth. He swallowed them without chewing. He was very happy.


    But what the tyrant infectors don''t know is that the road army on the wall is loading the bullet of the dead butcher 8000 and staring at the tyrant infected body with the eyes of a poisonous snake. After finding the right place to attack, the road army will launch an attack in his way


    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Feng also noticed that the city gate of the gathering place was broken, and the infectious body swarmed into the gathering place, which made him fall into a difficult choice.


    Because he didn''t find the body controller during this period of time, he wanted to go back to support the gathering place. Otherwise, if the gathering place was broken, he would have nowhere to go.


    But he didn''t know whether it was right to do so, because he didn''t know whether there were other plans for the priest. If he went back to support him and disrupted the plan of the priest, it would be very troublesome, so he is in a very difficult position now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    However, Li Feng did not tangle for a long time. After hesitating for a while, he decided to go back to rescue. After all, it was not the way to consume so much.


    After making the decision, Li Feng raised his walkie talkie and said, "all of them have. Tanks and armored vehicles follow me back to support the gathering area. The remaining five cross-country vehicles will continue to stay outside to attract common infected bodies. You can be responsible for entanglement and containment. You don''t have to be obsessed with fighting."


    After that, Li Feng''s SUV left with three tanks and four armored vehicles, leaving five SUVs circling in the same place to attract nearly 10000 common infected bodies. Otherwise, it would be a big problem to let the tens of thousands of infected bodies run back to the gathering place.


    But Li Feng and they drove out more than 100 meters, and then suddenly there was a burst of gunfire behind them, as well as the soldiers'' cry for help, "call the officer! Enemy attack! We found a lot of mutants... "


    Heard the call for help, Li Feng confused, where to come from the variation of infectious body? They''ve been looking here for a long time, and they haven''t got any root hair. How come they just want to leave now and have a mutated infectious body?


    Although confused, but Li Feng or quickly stopped the surrounding tanks and armored vehicles, put his head out of the window and looked back.


    At the location of the five SUVs, I don''t know when they have been surrounded by a group of elite infectious bodies and black thorn infected bodies, with the number of about 100. The situation is very dangerous.


    The soldiers on the off-road vehicle tried to use the vehicle to break out of the encirclement of the mutated infectious body, but they failed. On the contrary, they were scratched by the variant infectious body, so they had to rely on the vehicle to defend and counterattack.


    Seeing this, Li Feng''s head is very big. He can''t understand how these people are driving, how suddenly they are surrounded? As a result, he can only terminate the plan to support the gathering place and return to his comrades on the SUV.


    "Hold on! Don''t leave the SUV! I''ll be there in a minute Li Feng raised his walkie talkie and told the soldiers on the SUV for a moment, and then immediately let the tanks and armored vehicles turn around and go back.


    Ten seconds later, Li Feng and others rushed back to the position surrounded by the cross-country vehicle. Heavy machine guns on the armored vehicle began to clean up the infected body at the edge, while the tank stepped on its full horsepower to smash and crush the mutated infectious body in front of it.


    As for why the tanks don''t fire directly, because the shells have no eyes, the off-road vehicles will also be affected if they go down. They want to save people, not to kill their teammates


    Li Feng also asked the driver to stop his SUV. He got out of the car alone, and the shotgun in his hand "banged" in front of him, killing an elite infectious body that rushed towards him.


    A few black thorn infected bodies saw that a human had actually got out of the car, so they gave up attacking the armor of the SUV and rushed to Li Feng.


    Li Feng fired two shots at the black thorn infected body, but both were nimbly evaded by the black thorn infected body. They can predict the trajectory of long-range attack in advance. It is still difficult to hit them directly with bullets.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body was about to rush to Li Feng''s body, Li Feng began to gather his brain power and prepare to use his powers. A few seconds later, the black thorn infected bodies that rushed to Li Feng were suddenly dismembered in the air and their heads were separated.


    This is Li Feng''s ability, air cutting, which can control the flow of air within more than ten meters around and create air blade to kill the enemy. It is a very powerful attack ability.


    After killing a few black thorn infected bodies, Li Feng did not stop. He continued to move forward. He shot the elite infectious body with shotgun, and killed the black thorn infected body with the power. All the way forward, he was not infected for the time being, and his physical strength was close to him.


    When the surrounded soldiers saw that Li Feng was so fierce, they also helped him fight back. In fact, they didn''t know where the mutated infectors came from. They just wanted to get out of the damned encirclement quickly.


    Under the constant attack of the people, there are fewer and fewer mutants. Although there are still more than 20 soldiers who lost their lives in the battle, they can replace so many mutants with more than 20 lives. On the whole, they are not at a loss.


    But Li Feng and a group of soldiers seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the emergence of a large number of mutated infectious organisms means that the corpse controllers are also nearby. They have not made any precautions against the corpse controllers, which has to pay a price


    When Li Feng killed only 20 mutants with his power, the accident happened. The only soldiers on the five SUVs suddenly hugged their heads in pain, and their expression was distorted, as if they had been hit hard.


    Then their heads burst open, their brains smeared with blood on the front glass of the SUV, looking horrible.


    Moreover, the situation of more than a dozen mutants near the SUV is the same as that of the soldiers. Without any sign, their heads suddenly burst open


    Li Feng looked at the soldiers who suddenly burst their heads and the mutated infectious body. He didn''t understand what happened. Those soldiers and the infected bodies were not attacked. How could they all die?


    But before Li Feng had time to think about it, he saw an armored car close to the off-road vehicle. Sensing the danger, Li Feng immediately raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "don''t! Come back! Don''t get close to it


    But Li Feng''s early warning was still late. The armored vehicle close to the dangerous area suddenly stopped moving, and the soldiers inside had no sound. It was likely that he was killed.


    Seeing that things were so strange that he didn''t even know where the enemy was and what methods of attack he used, Li Feng was a little creepy. He stepped back a few steps and wanted to ask the remaining tanks and armored vehicles to leave here first.Unfortunately, as soon as Li Feng returned to his SUV, he felt a tingling sensation in his brain, like being pricked by tens of millions of needles. The pain almost made him unable to breathe, so he could only resist with his brain.


    Li Feng knows that this is a spiritual attack, because he was attacked by a mutant beast a few days ago, but the spirit attack of the mutant beast is not so terrible, let alone cause death.


    Are there any mutants, or monsters with psychic attacks? Li Feng endured the pain and thought in his heart.


    Fortunately, the pain came and went quickly. When Li Feng got used to the pain a little, when he opened his eyes, the driver beside him had become a headless corpse, and his brain almost splashed all over his body.


    In front of the windshield of the off-road vehicle, there are still several elite infectious bodies beating the glass. Fortunately, the windshield is very strong, only a little broken, and no elite infectious body is allowed to enter. Otherwise, Li Feng may have been eaten by the elite infectious body.


    The most important thing is that all the tanks and armored vehicles around are still in place, and the machine guns have not continued to fire. It seems that there is no one inside. It seems that the soldiers here have also been attacked, otherwise it would not be like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Seeing this, Li Feng confirmed the idea in his heart. He resisted the discomfort from his brain, mobilized his little brain power, and solved the elite infectious body in front of the windshield with air cutting.


    Then he opened the door of the driver''s seat, pushed out the driver''s body, got into the driver''s seat, started the off-road vehicle, raised the walkie talkie and said, "Hello, this is Li Feng. Is there anyone around you? Is there anyone alive? Call... "


    Li Feng yelled for nearly half a minute. In addition to the "zizizi" interference in the walkie talkie, there was no sound of living people.


    Feeling that no one would respond to him, Li Feng stepped on the accelerator of the off-road vehicle and turned the steering wheel to get ready to leave here.


    Because nearly ten thousand common infectious organisms coming from the gathering place are almost here. He has no extra fighting power to deal with these infectious organisms, so he can only choose to leave, or he will be surrounded by the infected bodies and eat separately


    Moreover, there are also enemies who can use mental attacks. The mechanized team was destroyed by the spirit attack group. I don''t know whether the mental attack will attack again. Li Feng is frightened when he thinks of the silent but powerful spiritual attack


    Fortunately, all the mutants around him were destroyed by Li Feng and his soldiers, as well as the mental attack regardless of the enemy or himself. Li Feng''s departure was not disturbed.


    However, after Li Feng bypassed the tanks and armored vehicles that had stopped in place and drove nearly 50 meters away from the dangerous area, Li Feng, with his sharp eyes, suddenly found a figure hiding behind a pile of stones by the front light of the SUV.


    Because the distance is a little far, and the lights are a little fuzzy, Li Feng can not see the specific appearance of the figure, Li Feng can only determine that the figure is not human.


    Because human standing posture will not be like this, and will not stay in such a dangerous place, when Li Feng doubts what kind of creature this is, he suddenly thinks of a terrible thing.


    That''s the creature. Is it the corpse controller that hasn''t appeared? If this is really the corpse controller, will the spirit attack be made by the corpse controller?


    Thinking of this, Li Feng bit his teeth and looked back at the army of common infectious bodies nearly 200 meters away from here. He was ready to go over and see if it was a corpse controller.


    Although he has no combat effectiveness, if he can solve the corpse controller, it means that the crisis in the gathering place will be solved, and he can also avenge his dead comrades in arms. Therefore, he is willing to take the risk to fight for it.


    After making up his mind, Li Feng turned the steering wheel slightly, widened his eyes, and rushed to the figure behind the stone heap. He was fighting for his life


    Li Feng''s guess is not right, hiding behind the stone heap is indeed a corpse controller, and if the road army is here, it will find that this is still a class a corpse controller, otherwise it can not control so many infected bodies.


    In fact, the corpse controller has been here for a long time with more than 100 mutants. As for why Li Feng and a group of soldiers just did not find them, the reason is that the corpse controller covered this small area with strong mental power, which transformed the scene of this area to the outside, so as to achieve the effect of temporarily hiding the body shape.


    This may be a little difficult to understand. To put it simply, more than 20 minutes ago, when the body control personnel saw the mechanized team coming towards its position and worried that they would be found, they immediately used its special ability to hide its position.


    Because the corpse controller is not sure that relying on the hundreds of C-order mutant infectious agents around it, it can deal with the threatening mechanized team of human beings, so it chose to counsel for the time being.


    It was not until the corpse controller found that the human mechanized team was ready to go to support the gathering place, and then the mutated infectious agents around it rushed out and surrounded the remaining off-road vehicles, forcing human tanks and armored vehicles to come back for rescue.


    As you all know, when Li Feng and the soldiers almost killed all the mutants, the corpse controller who felt something was wrong finally couldn''t help it. He used a spiritual attack on his own loss and destroyed the mechanized team.


    If Li Feng is not a power, he will die in the hands of the corpse controller. Fortunately, Li Feng withstood the mental attack with his brain and escaped a robbery.


    Although the corpse controller knew that Li Feng was still alive, he was very weak after using the mental attack and needed to replenish energy. He could not continue to launch the mental attack any more. He could only watch Li Feng leave.


    But unexpectedly, its location was found by Li Feng, who was preparing to leave. Li Feng also drove his car to rush towards it, which made the corpse controller anxious and afraid.


    Because in its present state, it can no longer hide its body shape with mental strength, and its weak body is even more unlikely to run through a four wheel SUV.


    However, after looking at the army of common infectious bodies not far away, the corpse controller thought of a way to survive, that is, to drag the army of common infected bodies to arrive, so that it can not only be saved, but also take advantage of the situation to kill the human in front of him.


    At the thought of this, the corpse controller opened his thin legs and ran around the stone heap. It did the right thing, because the SUV couldn''t rush through the rock and hit it.


    Li Feng, who was driving an SUV, was even more angry when he saw the corpse controller who was ready to escape. Although he was not sure whether the corpse controller was like this, he felt a unique spiritual wave. The spirit attack was definitely made by this strange infectious body in front of him. It must be right to kill it!Li Feng stepped on the gas pedal and ran after the corpse controller around the stone heap, because his gun fell outside, and there was no extra gun in the car, so he could not kill the corpse controller remotely.


    He can only kill the corpse controller with an off-road vehicle, or get as close as possible to the corpse controller, and use his powers to dismember the corpse controller. Li Feng is still very confident of the lethality of his power.


    Although Li Feng doesn''t know why the corpse controller who has mental attack wants to run, he doesn''t care so much. Since the corpse controller runs, it''s a counsellor. If he misses this opportunity and the common infectious body comes up, he will never be able to kill the corpse controller


    So, in the next ten seconds, a very strange picture appeared in this place one kilometer away from the gathering place.


    That is, a class a corpse controller is running around the stone heap. Li Feng drives an off-road vehicle to chase after him. There are tens of thousands of common infectious organisms in the rear, and the body of this person is surrounded by a corpse


    Ten seconds later, relying on the speed of the SUV, Li Feng finally approached the corpse controller, only 10 meters away.


    Feeling that he could use the power at this distance, Li Feng no longer hesitated, squeezed out the last trace of brain power, compressed the surrounding air, and used his power, air cutting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    After Li Feng used the power, he only heard a "Shua" sound, and the air cutting hit the corpse controller who was running. The corpse controller also fell to the ground with the hit.


    Looking at the corpse controller who fell on the ground, Li Feng''s heart was about to jump out. The whole person was excited. He opened his mouth and showed a ecstatic smile on his face. He also stopped the SUV and was ready to open the door to see the corpse handler''s body.


    Because in Li Feng''s eyes, as long as the corpse controller is cut and hit by air, the fragile body of the corpse controller is almost doomed to death, and there is no possibility of survival.


    But at the next moment, the smile on Li Feng''s face froze, and the action of opening the car door stopped, because the corpse controller who had fallen on the ground suddenly stood up again and continued to run forward, and his body was undamaged and did not seem to have been hurt.


    Li Feng looks at the corpse controller who continues to run away. His face is dull, and he can''t understand why this happens. Does his power fail to hit the corpse controller?


    In fact, it''s not like this. Li Feng''s ability did hit the corpse controller. However, the corpse controller immediately converted his final mental strength into a spiritual shield to resist Li Feng''s fatal blow. This is one of the abilities possessed by level a corpse controllers.


    Seeing that the corpse controller was about to run away, Li Feng quickly regained consciousness, stepped on the accelerator again, and planned to catch up with him again. Although Li Feng didn''t understand why the corpse controller was not dead, he didn''t kill the corpse controller. He was not reconciled!


    A few seconds later, the SUV approached the corpse controller again. Unfortunately, Li Feng was unable to use the power this time. His brain power had been completely exhausted after using the power many times.


    Seeing that the corpse controller was more than ten meters away from him, he had no way to kill him. Li Feng was so anxious that he felt like watching a cooked duck fly away.


    However, Li Feng didn''t give up the pursuit. Instead, he kept pressing on the gas pedal and wanted to hit the body controller directly with an off-road vehicle. It''s better not to let him and the corpse controller die together


    But Li Feng''s idea can not be fulfilled, because there are piles of rocks around, the road is very bumpy, the off-road vehicle can not play its due speed.


    Moreover, nearly ten thousand common infected bodies are already very close to here. The corpse controllers are running towards the dense group of infected bodies. Li Feng estimates that there is no chance for Li Feng to pursue the corpse controllers, or even to die with the corpse controllers.


    Looking at the infectious body group getting closer and closer to him and the corpse control person who has run into the infected body group, Li Feng smashed the steering wheel angrily, stepped on the brake pedal, stopped the SUV, and began to backward, ready to leave here.


    Because he can''t find the body controller, there''s no point in chasing after him. If the infected body group surrounds him, he will die in vain.


    Fortunately, the movement speed of the common infected body is still very slow, unable to surround Li Feng, and the corpse controller has no extra mental strength to attack, so that Li Feng can safely drive the SUV to retreat.


    Hiding in the infected body group, the corpse controller looked at the leaving SUV with resentment and bit the body of a headless soldier next to him. Li Feng almost killed him just as soon as it was. Fortunately, the spirit shield saved it. Now it has to eat some flesh and blood to supplement it.


    After swallowing several pieces of meat, the corpse controller looked up at the gathering place in the distance, which was still in the fierce battle, and fell into a choice.


    It doesn''t know if it should send the nearly 10000 common infected bodies around to continue to attack the gathering place, because it is afraid that there will be humans coming to attack it.


    If you don''t send the infected body to attack the gathering place, what if the infected body in the gathering place can''t beat the human? It''s a place where the body handlers get tangled.


    After a short period of thinking, the corpse controller still decided not to send these common infectious organisms back, because their safety is the most important. Now the mutated infectious bodies are almost dead, and they can only rely on these common infectious bodies to protect them.


    Another reason for the corpse controller to make this decision is that the tyrant infected body is in the gathering place. It believes in the destructive power of the tyrant infected body. If there is a tyrant infected body, the gathering place will die. This is the thought of the corpse controller.


    Thinking of this, the corpse controller simply did not care about anything else. He sat directly on the ground, holding the corpse in his arms and paying attention to the movement and noise from the gathering place


    On the whole, the military''s raid on the body control personnel failed, and it was a disastrous defeat, because, except for Li Feng, hundreds of people died, and even tanks and armored vehicles could not drive back.


    However, their failure was significant. It not only distracted the attention of the corpse control personnel, but also restrained the forces of the infected body group, so as to gain time for breathing and counterattack for the gathering place.


    War, that''s it. Someone has to make sacrifices. It''s because of these people who dare to sacrifice that they can bring hope for more people to live


    The road army on the other side didn''t know what was going on outside the gathering place. By this time, he had found the most suitable position on the wall to attack the tyrant''s infected body.


    The ready soldiers no longer waste time. By raising the muzzle of the death butcher 8000, they aimed at the tyrant infected body that was still killing soldiers, and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " A series of gunshots rang out, and the army fired seven shots, all the bullets of the dead butcher 8000 were shot out.Because his position is only 20 meters away from the tyrant infection body, so these seven bullets accurately hit the back of the tyrant infection body.


    Unfortunately, although all the seven bullets hit, they still did not hurt the tyrant infected body, because the skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body was still there, but it became much dimmer.


    Lu Jun looked at the uninjured tyrant infected body, not a bit surprised, because he had thought of the result, he was just testing the protection of the tyrant infected body.


    After feeling almost the same, the Lu army reloaded the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, but he did not load ordinary bullets this time.


    It''s a special armour piercing bullet that was only opened for purchase in the trading module just after the promotion of the title. It''s 20 dragon coins per hair, which makes the scalp numb. Fortunately, the road army can afford it now.


    After changing a new set of ammunition, the road army raised the dead butcher 8000 again. If he can''t break the protective layer of the tyrant infected body this time, it will be in trouble.


    After praying in the heart, the army aimed at the tyrant infected body, pulled the trigger fiercely, endured the huge recoil force of the death butcher 8000 with one hand, and fixed his eyes on the protective layer of the tyrant infected body.


    After a series of gunshots, the slightly dark protective layer on the body surface of the tyrant''s infected body finally showed signs of breaking, and with the last armor piercing bullet hit, it completely broke, revealing the rough skin and strong muscles of the tyrant infected body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Lu Jun was glad to see that the protective layer of the tyrant infected body was finally broken. It seemed that his idea was right. The protective layer of the tyrant infected body was not invincible.


    But there is an invisible zero point, which can''t be broken when the attack can''t reach the critical point. Once it reaches the zero point, it''s OK.


    That''s why the Lu army used the A-level death butcher 8000 combined with expensive special armor piercing bullets to make an attack, which just reached the zero point of the protective layer and was able to break through smoothly.


    Just as the road army was going to replace the third group of ammunition and continue to attack the unprotected tyrant infected body, the tyrant infected body also noticed the attack from the back, so he stopped his movement and looked back angrily. It was unexpected that the protective layer would be broken.


    Looking back, the tyrant infector saw the road army on the wall at a glance. It felt that this man had broken its protective layer.


    The tyrant infected body that finds the target no longer slaughters the soldiers around him. Instead, he rushes to the road army on the wall of the city. It wants to solve those who threaten it first, and then leave the rest of those people to the ordinary infected body to solve slowly.


    Seeing that the tyrant infectious body suddenly rushed towards him, and the speed was still very fast, the road army subconsciously stepped back two steps, only had time to load two bullets, so they quickly raised their guns to shoot at the tyrant infected body.


    "Bang! Bang Two armour piercing bullets flew out of the muzzle of the death butcher 8000, one hit the shoulder of the tyrant infected body, and the other hit empty, because the tyrant infected body was still difficult to aim at when it was running.


    Because the tyrant''s infected body is not protected, the bullet that hit it in the shoulder directly penetrated its bone and flesh, leaving a big hole in its shoulder. This is the power of the death butcher 8000 plus armor piercing bullet.


    It''s a pity that the big hole in the shoulder is nothing to the tall and strong tyrant infected body, and it will not affect his combat effectiveness, let alone pose a threat to its life.


    However, the tyrant infected body looked at the wound on his shoulder and became more angry. He felt that he had been provoked, so he hit the wall with all his strength and made a big hole in the wall.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the city wall is relatively weak. Under the impact of the tyrant''s infected body, it actually began to sag, meaning to collapse.


    Seeing this, the tyrant was very happy. He was still worried that the people on the wall could not do anything about it. Unexpectedly, he found the weakness of the city wall under the crooked attack. Excited, he began to launch a series of attacks on the wall.


    Under the continuous attack of the tyrant infected body, the wall collapsed more and more seriously. The soldiers on this small section of the city wall began to stand unsteadily and desperately wanted to go to a safe place.


    But before they got to a safe place, the wall of the city "swelled" and collapsed. More than 20 soldiers and road soldiers could only follow the fallen wall and fall down


    When the tyrant infector saw that his attack had worked, he stopped the attack with satisfaction and waited quietly for the road army to fall down. He wanted to eat the people who had hurt him before he left.


    However, the road army did not wait to die. At the moment of the city wall collapsed, he made a response and jumped down the wall directly to the tyrant infected body.


    After falling to the same height as the tyrant''s infected body, the two claws were inserted into the eyes of the tyrant infected body, and the eyes of the tyrant infected body were discarded instantly.


    In fact, this was a flash. After the eyes of the tyrant''s infected body were abandoned, the army was still falling. After all, the city wall was more than 10 meters high, and it was still a few minutes before it could land.


    Looking at the whole road army will fall on the ground, if there is no protection from a place more than 10 meters high, there will be an accident.


    At the critical moment, the road army immediately used a flash to the ground, ignoring the impact of falling, and came to the ground safely.


    In fact, from the city wall jumping down, to attacking the tyrant''s infected body, and then using flash to escape from danger, the road army did all these actions like flowing water, which also highlighted that the road army was not disorderly in the face of danger from the side, and the train of thought was very clear.


    After reaching the ground, the road army immediately returned their hands to normal. Otherwise, if they were seen, they would be regarded as monsters.


    Fortunately, a small collapsed wall created a lot of dust, covering this area. No one around saw the road army just using power and attacking the tyrant infection.


    As for the more than 20 soldiers who fell from the city wall, there is no need to say about the consequences. If normal people fall from such a high place, they will be dead or disabled


    And the tyrant infection body below, has not responded to what the road army has done to it, its eyes can not see, after several seconds it realized that its eyes were damaged, which made it crazy.


    Even though the infector doesn''t feel pain, so does the tyrant. But the eye is an important organ for it to find food and where the enemy is.


    Now it''s completely invisible. In the future, all actions can only rely on feeling and degenerate a lot of hearing. I feel sad when I think about it


    However, the tyrant infected body did not stop attacking because of this. It vowed to crush the road army and eat it, avenge its eyes, and then waved its arms around like crazy.Lu Jun looked at the crazy tyrant infection body, and did not choose to stop it. Instead, he went to a safe place and slowly filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. He didn''t want to get close to the tyrant infected body now. If he was swung to the body, it would be cold


    However, the soldiers in the war preparation area suffered. They had to deal with the common infectious body, but now they have to be beaten by a more terrible tyrant infected body than before, leading to a sharp rise in the number of deaths.


    Fortunately, the attack of the tyrant infector did not last long, because it could not be seen. It ran all the way from the war preparation area to the residential area near the war preparation area, and began to attack the buildings in the residential area.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knows that the opportunity to kill the tyrant infected body is coming. No one knows that he killed the tyrant infected body there, let alone expose his identity.


    Thinking of this, the road army bypassed the chaotic preparation area and walked quickly towards the position of the tyrant infected body.


    Zhang De Shuai on the wall saw that the tyrant infected body ran over there. He was confused. He didn''t know why the tyrant infected body ran there.


    However, he was still very afraid of being infected by the tyrant. He would rush into the gathering place and hurt people. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "people around the preparation area, pay attention to the big monster. Stop it! Don''t let it in! "


    But before the soldiers in the war zone had time to respond to Zhang De Shuai, Ruan Bing''s voice rang out from the walkie talkie, "all the people in the preparation area don''t have to go over there and try to defend the common infectious body. The people on my side have already dealt with it. Repeat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Ruan Bing would say this because she saw that the road army was moving towards the other side. Naturally, she knew what the road army was doing in the past. Naturally, she could not let these people disturb the road army.


    The soldiers in the preparation area were confused when they heard that Ruan Bing and Zhang De Shuai''s orders were different, and they didn''t know what to do.


    According to the truth, Zhang De Shuai is their commander, and he has to listen to him. However, Ruan Bing''s words from the beginning of the battle to now are all right. I feel that Ruan Bing should listen to Ruan Bing again. This is really a tangled problem


    Fortunately, after hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Zhang De Shuai immediately changed his words and took back his orders, so that the soldiers would not go there for the time being.


    It''s not because he has no idea, but because he knows that Ruan Bing and Blackstone consortia have helped the military a lot in this battle, and also gave him many good suggestions. So he chose to believe Ruan Bing, but he was just curious about how Ruan Bing''s people would deal with the huge monster.


    After hearing Zhang De Shuai''s order to change his mouth, the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. This was the best way. After all, they had enough to deal with the common infectious body. If they went to find the big monster, it would be almost like dying


    In the absence of any interference, the road army quickly moved from the war preparation area to the nearby residential area. He could see at a glance that the despot who had lost sight was still fighting with the buildings.


    Fortunately, all the survivors living in the houses around had already run away, otherwise, under the destruction of the tyrant infected body, they would have to die and die.


    Seeing that the tyrant infected body didn''t notice that he was coming, Lu Jun quietly walked to the back of the tyrant infected body, ready to get closer to the tyrant infected body, so that he could shoot.


    When the road army was only 20 meters away from the tyrant infected body, the tyrant infected body seemed to feel something, stopped hitting the building in front of him, turned back to the position of the road army with its invisible eyes, and walked slowly towards the position of the road army.


    Lu Jun knew that the tyrant infected body could not be seen. It was estimated that he just felt something. He was not worried. He stopped and aimed at the knee position of the tyrant infected body with the dead butcher 8000.


    The tyrant infection body was still wondering what was in that position, and suddenly heard "bang! Bang Two shots, then his knees softened, his whole body began to lose balance and fell forward.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the armor piercing bullet from the death butcher 8000 that broke the kneecap bone of the tyrant''s infected body. Even if the tyrant''s infected body is strong, it can''t stand without leg bones to support the body.


    "Boom..." The fallen tyrant''s infected body is pressed on a small bungalow, which is directly collapsed by its huge body, with broken stones and glass slag splashing everywhere.


    After the fall, the tyrant infected body still wants to struggle to stand up, but it is equivalent to losing a leg. In any case, it can not stand up, it is just struggling.


    Lu Jun didn''t let the tyrant infector pass away. Instead, he got close to the small house which was crushed by the tyrant infected body. He lifted his gun and discarded the two waving arms of the tyrant infected body.


    It''s not that Lu Jun likes to waste ammunition and abuse corpses. He is not so abnormal. He just wants to reduce the risk of tyrant infected body, and then use the dragon claw to kill the tyrant infected body.


    This may bring him a promotion. After all, killing a level a creature with dragon claws is exciting to think about.


    As for why they don''t directly use time to trace back the ability to control the tyrant infector, it''s because the Lu Jun tried, but found that they couldn''t control it at all. It may be that the size of the tyrant infector is too large, or the rank of the tyrant infector is higher than him


    After confirming that there was no threat from the tyrant infected body, the Lu army took back the dead butcher 8000, turned his hands into dragon claws, went to the head position of the tyrant infected body, and then put the two claws directly into the head of the tyrant infected body.


    Because the skull and head fat of the tyrant infected body are too thick, the Lu Jun''s claws did not directly insert into the brain of the tyrant infected body. It seems that the head shell of the tyrant infected body has to be torn apart.


    In this way, the road army began the second round of tossing at the head of the tyrant infected body. His hands were covered with disgusting black blood and some yellow grease.


    The "poor" tyrant infector didn''t know what was going on, only that he could not see or stand up, and now felt something attacking its big head, so he could only go up by instinct.


    But the higher it was, the more convenient it was for the road army to attack. After half a minute''s tossing, the army finally destroyed the skull of the tyrant infected body with its two claws, and inserted it deeply into the brain of the tyrant infected body, ending the evil life of the tyrant infected body.


    When Lu Junjun''s Dragon claws killed the tyrant''s infected body, he only felt that the dragon claw absorbed a great amount of energy. With the dragon claw hitting his brain, he was intoxicated with the pleasure and lost his mind.


    "Kill task, kill tyrant infected body completed, reward dragon coin * 300, dragon Title Value * 400, supply box of level a Dragon Rider * 1." Until the familiar task prompt sounded, the Lu Jun regained his mind, slightly relieved, and shook the sticky and disgusting liquid on his hands.


    Although he hasn''t found any changes in his body, Lu Jun knows that the pleasure just now will definitely bring him improvement, but it has not been reflected for the time being. It is estimated that the accumulation of energy is not enough. It will be good if he kills more high-level monsters.After killing the tyrant infected body, the Lu army looked around and found that there was no one else. He dug out the corpse crystal of the tyrant infected body and put it in his pocket. Then he went to the direction of the war zone.


    The battle in the war preparation area is still going on. However, when the mutated infectious organisms are dead, the ordinary infectious organisms can''t turn over any waves. The soldiers still have great experience in dealing with these common infectious organisms.


    As a matter of fact, if the corpse controller doesn''t leave a rear hand, the gathering place of A-level tyrant will be equivalent to defending once it dies.


    After all, the thousands of common infected bodies left in the war preparation area and the gate of the city are not enough to fear. It takes the military and the Blackstone consortium to clean them up in 10 minutes.


    Ruan Bing, who was still shooting at the B1 section of the city wall without paying attention to the superfluous things, stopped his movements when he saw the soldiers and came to the road excitedly and said, "have you solved the tyrant infection?"


    Lu Jun nodded with a smile and raised his telescope to look at the battlefield ahead. He had been fighting all the time. He wanted to know the movement of the corpse controller so that he could make the next plan.


    With the light from the flares, the road army could see tanks and armored vehicles scattered about a kilometer ahead, as well as a large number of corpses of the mutated infection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    It seems that the military''s raid on the corpse controller failed. The road Army thought to himself that when he lifted his telescope a little higher, he suddenly saw a group of common infected bodies walking far away.


    When they saw the common infectious body that was going further and further away, the road army knew that the corpse controller had no further recruitment and was withdrawing. The withdrawal of the corpse controller meant that in this battle, the human side had won and the gathering place had won.


    After watching the infected body group leave, Lu Jun put down his telescope and said to Ruan Bing, "tell them that the corpse controller has left and gathered to guard. As long as the remaining common infected body is cleaned up and the infected people are dealt with."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, clenched his fist, cheered, and subconsciously jumped into the arms of the Lu Jun and hugged the Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing in his arms and was stunned for a moment. He also understood that Ruan Bing was too excited. In fact, after winning such a big battle, it was fake not to be excited. He was also excited, but he didn''t show much.


    Although the gathering place was not his, and the direct beneficiary of holding the gathering place was not him, the road army got more from the battle.


    For example, large-scale city defense experience, and a large number of dragon coins, dragon Title Value, supply box, these are the things he needs now.


    After that excitement, Ruan Bing also immediately left the arms of the road army, and then said in the public channel about the withdrawal of the corpse controller.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the first person to react to is the frowning Zhang Desai. After hearing the news of the corpse controller, he subconsciously looked back at the battlefield ahead with a telescope.


    Zhang shouts at the withdrawal of the corpse army and shouts at the withdrawing soldiers! We''ve won


    This news is better than any encouraging words, and the soldiers who are still fighting the common infectious body suddenly "boil".


    They had already been exhausted, they also had the strength all of a sudden, desperately besieged a small number of ordinary infectious body.


    Looking at the excited soldiers, the road army nodded slightly. The victory of this battle is inseparable from the efforts of these people. These people are entitled to enjoy this joy.


    Seeing that there were not many common infectious agents, the Lu army turned to Ruan Bing and said, "let your people dismantle my five firepower guards and put them aside. I''ll take them later. The matter here is over, and I''ll be ready to leave."


    Hearing that the route army was leaving, Ruan Bing immediately put away the smile on her face. I don''t know why. Although she won the battle, she couldn''t be happy again after hearing the news


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that the route army had its own plan. She was more unlikely to persuade the army to stay. She could only watch the army silently without saying a word.


    Lu Jun also noticed Ruan Bing''s mood, scratched his hair and continued to say to Ruan Bing, "you Would you like to come with me? Although the gathering place has held the attack, I feel that the infected body will not give up like this. The gathering place will not be so easy to defend in the next attack. Moreover, there are too many intrigues here. You don''t need to stay in this kind of place


    Ruan Bing listened to the invitation of the road army, looked into the eyes of the army, seriously thought for a moment, and then said, "I really want to leave with you, really, but my family are here. You know that, I can''t persuade my family, and I can''t let them go."


    "Although my father is sometimes confused, I have lost my mother since I was a child. He brought up our two sisters. I have to stay to help him, otherwise, with his character, I can''t fight those people in the gathering place..."


    What Ruan Bing said to the Lu army was true. She wanted to fight with the army and appreciate this different world, but she had something she couldn''t put down in the gathering place.


    After all, in the adult world, there are too many helpless, not what you want to do can do.


    Lu Jun nodded slightly when he heard Ruan Bing''s words. Although he was an orphan, he also understood the importance of his family and respected Ruan Bing''s choice more.


    "Although I don''t know when I''ll see you again, I''ll never forget your help. If you need me in the future, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll be there for you, I promise." Ruan Bing looked at Lu jundao affectionately.


    After that, she stepped forward slightly, stood on tiptoe, put her hands on the neck of the Lu Jun, closed her eyes, and gently leaned her cheek toward the Lu Jun''s lips, kissing Lu Jun actively like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    After kissing, Ruan Bing then blushed to release the road army, turned around and began to arrange for the people around her to dismantle the firepower guard and dig out the corpse crystal of the infected body.


    Ruan Bing''s men can see the scene just now, but they dare not say anything. They just look at the road army with envy and a look of blessing.


    Ruan''s lips can''t even be touched by the temperature of his lips.


    After the reaction of the road army, Ruan Bing was several meters away from him. Now there is a bit of embarrassment between the two people. The road army can only stand and think for a while, but it is a pity that they can''t figure out what to do.Although he is very open to playing with Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and occasionally flirts with Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, when he seriously deals with these emotional problems, he becomes a fool, and he doesn''t even respond to the girl''s active kiss


    However, after thinking for a while, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, and decided to break the embarrassment and walk slowly to Ruan Bing''s position.


    Ruan Bing also knows that Lu Jun has come, and her heart has been pounding. In fact, it is the first time that she has been so close to the opposite sex. Now she dare not recall the scene just happened


    After walking to Ruan Bing, the road army took Ruan Bing''s hand and put a simple ring on Ruan Bing''s hand.


    This is not a member ring, nor is it an ordinary ring. It''s a ring that can use the earth binding ability. Now the road army has time to backtrack this ability. It''s not necessary to use this device. It''s just right for Ruan Bing.


    Ruan Bing looked at the ring in his hand. His cheeks and ears were red and hot. He lowered his head and said incoherently, "this How I... "


    After hearing Ruan Bing mutter for a while, he didn''t say a complete word. Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing and pretending to calmly introduce Ruan Bing about the ability and usage of the ring and the precautions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    After introducing the ring to Ruan Bing, the road army touched Ruan Bing''s head and continued, "live well. If one day the gathering place is occupied, you have nowhere to go. Remember to come to me."


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also nodded heavily, put the ring that the Lu Jun gave her on the middle finger of his right hand, then raised his head and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "I will, you Take care, too. "


    After that, they looked at each other with a smile. Without the embarrassment before, the Lu Jun no longer talked to Ruan Bing. They took all the disassembled firepower guards into the armed module. He was still reluctant to stay here.


    After finishing this, it is estimated that the soldiers in the preparation area have cleaned up the common infectious body, and the prompt sound of real-time task completion sounded in the minds of the road army.


    "Ding! Real time mission, assist to defend the city wall, reward dragon coin * 2000, dragon Title Value * 4000, supply box of S-level Dragon Rider * 1. "


    In fact, the general reason for the road army to assist in the defense is to provide a three-level reward.


    Just when the road army felt depressed for this, the system''s prompt sound sounded again, "Ding! When the real-time task is triggered, the corpse controller has already escaped. Please chase down the escaped corpse controller and kill it within six hours. If you successfully complete the killing, you will get a lot of rewards. If you fail, there will be no punishment, but if you exceed the time limit, you will not be rewarded. "


    It''s a real-time task with time limit. It''s still chasing the corpse controller. I don''t know why. It sounds very difficult. Fortunately, even if it fails, there will be no punishment.


    After estimating the current time, it should be around 10:00 p.m. when the corpse controller is found, it must be early in the morning. There are nearly ten thousand common infectious bodies around the corpse controller to protect, and to find the corpse controller''s original from nearly ten thousand common infected bodies. It''s troublesome to think about it.


    However, the more difficult the task is, the better the reward will be. Therefore, the road Army decided to take a chance to find the corpse controller. If he can''t find it, he just wasted a little time and won''t lose too much.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun turned to Ruan Bing and said, "I have to go now. If Xiaowan comes back here to look for me, you can tell her that I left and let her go to Weimu town to wait for me. She knows where Weimu town is."


    Hearing that the road army was about to leave now, Ruan Bing was surprised and said, "it''s a long time before dawn. Do you want to take the night road? If you don''t leave until dawn, my people can help you collect a lot of corpse crystals... "


    Hearing a lot of corpse crystal, Lu Jun scratched his head and said helplessly, "it''s a little urgent. You must go now. Shi Jing, please keep it for me, and give it to me when we meet next time, and say goodbye to Ruan Xue for me."


    Seeing that the route army was determined to leave, Ruan Bing knew that the army must have a very urgent matter and no longer wanted to stay. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful. I will arrange the things you tell me."


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Lu Jun patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder. Without saying more, he turned around and prepared to walk down the B1 section of the city wall and leave the gathering place.


    But in the moment when the road army turned his head, he saw Zhang Deshui with close guards coming towards his position from the nearby city wall. This made him feel nervous. Was his identity exposed?


    Thinking of this, the road army stopped, took a look at the surrounding environment and simulated the route of escape. If he was exposed, he would kill Zhang Deshui at the first time to create chaos and then leave.


    Later, Ruan Bing also saw Zhang Deshui who was coming. Knowing that something might happen, he immediately made a subtle gesture to her confidant, and then slowly walked to the side of the army.


    After seeing Ruan Bing''s gesture, Ruan Bing''s confidant also realized something. He quietly summoned the guards of the Blackstone consortium around him to make them ready to fight at any time.


    The Blackstone Group''s guards are still enjoying the joy of victory. They don''t know what happened, but the people they can survive are the elite loyal to Ruan Bing. When they see the situation is wrong, they become serious and wait for Ruan Bing''s specific orders.


    More than ten seconds later, Zhang Deshui came to the Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. The Lu Jun was staring at Zhang De Shuai coldly. As long as the situation was wrong, he would call out the dead butcher 8000 to blow Zhang Desai''s head at any time.


    Ruan Bing is also secretly condensing her brain power. If she fights later, she can use her powers to cooperate with the road army.


    However, Zhang De Shuai did not make any special move, nor did he find any abnormality of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. Instead, he opened the door to see the mountain road with a smile. "This little brother is good at fighting. Thanks to your help, we relieved a lot of pressure for us. Otherwise, we can''t deal with those two monsters. Here, I represent the military Thank you, little brother


    After hearing Zhang Desai''s words of thanks, Lu Jun knew that Zhang De Shuai was thanking him for helping to solve the double hammer infection. However, he didn''t expect Zhang De Shuai to come and say this. It seems that he didn''t expose himself. He thought too much.


    As a matter of fact, the Lu Jun really thought too much. Under the cover of a hundred masks, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to show his flaws, no one could recognize him


    Ruan Bing looked at the "gentle" Zhang De Shuai, also a little confused, not quite understand Zhang De Shuai''s meaning, but as long as the Lu Jun did not reveal his identity, that is a good thing, and her hanging heart can be put down.Just when the road army couldn''t understand Zhang Desai''s intention, Zhang De Shuai suddenly changed his words and said to the army in a more "enthusiastic" voice, "I wonder if this little brother is interested in joining our army? Our military is very short of people like you. If you like, you can raise the conditions at will. "


    After listening to Zhang Desai''s words, Lu Jun understood Zhang Desai''s intention. It turned out that this man not only did not recognize him, but also came to win him over. It seems that a hundred face mask is really a magic prop


    Ruan Bing did not expect Zhang Deshui to pull in the army. She looked at Zhang Desai, who was serious and helpless, and laughed secretly in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I have joined the Blackstone consortium, and I have no plan to leave the Blackstone Consortium for the time being." Lu Jun lowered his voice and answered Zhang De Shuai with a strange tone. He didn''t want to expose his real voice in front of Zhang Desai.


    Hearing that the man in front of him did not want to think about it, he refused him. Zhang De Shuai thought that his offer was not enough, so he took a step forward and continued, "little brother, you can mention the conditions at will. Really, I can provide you with food and military rank. I am not fooling you."


    After that, Zhang De Shuai was afraid that Lu Jun would not know him or believe him. He added, "I am major general Zhang De Shuai, a senior member of the gathering place. I can still make decisions on this matter. Don''t worry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    From Zhang Deshao''s words, we can see that he really wants to win over the Lu army. After all, there are not many confidants around him now, so he needs to recruit some capable people to help him. The Lu Jun who can deal with the double hammer infection is the best recruitment candidate for him.


    Of course, the premise of all this is because Zhang De Shuai didn''t know that the man in front of him was the one who killed his son


    Looking at Zhang Desai, who was sincere, Lu Jun still shook his head without saying anything. The meaning of his refusal was obvious. If Zhang Deshui was not polite, he would have killed Zhang Deshui, how could he have allowed him to join the military


    Seeing that the road army still refused, Zhang De Shuai was a little worried. He didn''t understand why he offered such a good offer, but the road army still refused. He frowned slightly and was ready to say something more.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing felt that there might be a conflict between the two sides. He immediately stood in front of the army and said, "Uncle Zhang, I have also helped the military a lot. Why don''t you thank me?"


    As for why Ruan Bing was called Uncle Zhang De Shuai, it was because before the end of the world, their two families were very familiar and had frequent contacts, so they both knew each other. However, after the end of the world, due to the conflict of interests between the military and the Blackstone financial group, the relationship between the two became worse.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s joke, Zhang De Shuai chuckled boldly and said, "thank you. I must thank you. Your child has grown up and is better than your father. My uncle is very pleased. Our military will be responsible for the compensation for the losses caused by your Blackstone consortium in the battle."


    "In addition, if you have any other requirements, you can also make them. As long as they are not harmful to the interests of our military, I can agree with you, which is regarded as additional compensation to your Blackstone consortium."


    Although Zhang De Shuai''s two words sound very forthright, and let Ruan Bing make any request, please note that Zhang De Shuai is talking about the condition that the interests of the military will not be harmed.


    That is to say, if Ruan Bing wants a large amount of arms and food, Zhang De Shuai will certainly not agree, because this is to damage the interests of the military, so Zhang De Shuai''s kind of cliche is still very good at speaking. If he is not careful, he will fall into his language trap


    Ruan Bing could also hear the meaning of Zhang De Shuai''s words. He waved his hand and pretended, "no, Uncle Zhang. It''s our common responsibility to guard the gathering place. We Blackstone consortium can withstand such losses, so we don''t have to trouble the military."


    "However, recently, researchers from our Blackstone consortium are studying infectious organisms. If Uncle Zhang is willing to give us the small stones in the brains of infected bodies for experiments, I would be very grateful."


    "If we have developed something, we will definitely share the results with the military. Of course, if Uncle Zhang doesn''t believe me, or if he doesn''t want to."


    In fact, Ruan Bing is also fooling Zhang De Shuai. She just wants to try to find out if she can help Lu Jun get more corpse crystals


    The road army on one side also knew Ruan Bing''s plan. In addition to being moved, they could not help but sigh that there were too many intrigues in the gathering place. Everyone was wearing a mask of hypocrisy to live. Such a gathering place would sooner or later perish, but it was not time.


    Hearing that Ruan Bing didn''t want to make up for the useless stones, Zhang Desai was a little surprised, which he didn''t expect.


    In fact, the people of their faction have noticed the small crystal stones for a long time, and have studied them to find out the secret. However, after hundreds of experiments, their people did not find the stone useful, so they gradually gave up the research.


    Now I heard that the Blackstone consortium was going to study these stones, and Zhang Deshao chuckled in his heart, because he thought that the Blackstone consortium could not figure out what the military could not understand.


    However, Zhang De Shuai didn''t say that. Since Ruan Bing didn''t want to compensate for these useless things, he would sell Ruan Bing for a face. It happened that they could save the expenses needed for compensation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang De Shuai nodded to Ruan Bing and said, "OK, that''s OK. When I''m going to clean up the battlefield, I''ll arrange the soldiers to collect these things and send them to your Blackstone consortium. But if you find anything, don''t swallow the research results alone..."


    Hearing Zhang De Shuai''s agreement, Ruan Bing was pleased and took a little proud glance at the Lu army, because when she met next time, she would send more than 100000 corpse crystals to Lu Jun as a gift.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s proud little expression, Lu Jun smiles helplessly in his heart. This is more than 100000 corpse crystals. I didn''t expect to get it like this


    After aiming at the army, Ruan Bing looked at Zhang Desai again and said happily, "thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang De Shuai waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he put his eyes on the Lu Jun and said to Ruan Bing, "by the way, this little brother is also a member of your Blackstone consortium? How about making him join our army if you make any other terms? I can''t. let him help me for a while... "


    Seeing that he didn''t move the army, Zhang De Shuai planned to contact Ruan Bing directly. He really needed a powerful person who could help him, otherwise he would not have to be humble all the time.


    Seeing that Zhang De Shuai had not given up his heart, he still tried to win over the army. Ruan Bing held back the mood of wanting to laugh, and then pretended to be very embarrassed and said to him, "Oh, Uncle Zhang, to tell you the truth, his personality is very strange. I can''t say anything about him at once. Would you like me to go back and persuade him to do his ideological work for a few days, and then I''ll give you a reply then?"Ruan Bing said this to let the road army get rid of Zhang Deshui''s entanglement. After the army left safely, she was looking for a reason to fool Zhang Desai in a few days.


    For example, it is said that the road army has already left the Blackstone consortium secretly by then, or that there is an accident when the road army is on a mission. Anyway, Zhang Deshui can''t find anyone at that time, and he won''t do anything to the Blackstone consortium because of this.


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Zhang Desai can only helplessly nod his head. For the moment, he can only do so. He has a lot of things to deal with, so he has no time to work here.


    "Well, I''ll go first and arrange for the soldiers to clean up the battlefield." Knowing that the road army would not go with him today, Zhang Deshao said goodbye to Ruan Bing and prepared to leave here to work on other things.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly turned back to the road army and said, "little brother, I still have that sentence. If you think it through, come to me at any time, and the conditions are open to you."


    After that, Zhang De Shuai left depressed. In fact, he was very proud of the Lu army and respected him. He always spoke politely. If he didn''t really need the help of the army, he would use some tough measures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Of course, even if Zhang De Shuai is tough, he can''t do anything. If he starts to fight, he must die. From a certain point of view, Zhang''s politeness and respect saved his own life


    After Zhang De Shuai left, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no conflict between the road army and Zhang De Shuai. Otherwise, a new round of fighting would happen in the city wall just after the battle


    "Well done." One side of the road army looked at Zhang Desai, who disappeared in the field of vision, and made fun of Ruan Bing.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s praise, Ruan Bing bit his lip and said happily, "hum, of course, if you have something urgent, go quickly, or he will be in trouble again. I will take care of those corpse crystals for you and give them to you next time."


    Seeing that it was indeed a good time to slip away, the road army nodded to Ruan Bing and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''m going. Take care."


    After saying that, the road army quietly walked down the B1 section of the city wall, did not look back, there will be countless parting in life, today is just one of them.


    Ruan Bing looked at the back of the army leaving, feeling empty in his heart, but now is not the time for love. Maybe today''s departure is for a better reunion in the future


    Under the wall of the road army, especially around the crowded place, stepped on a infected body of the body, out of the tattered city gate.


    As soon as he walked out of the city gate, there were infected bodies everywhere, and there was almost no place for them to settle down. The stench from these seriously rotten corpses was even more pungent. If the army hadn''t had strong endurance, he would have been fumigated.


    The surviving soldiers and members of the Logistics Corps are wearing masks to clean up the battlefield and dispose of the corpses. They should burn or bury the corpses quickly, or they will cause diseases such as plague.


    Looking at the corpses all over the place, the road army estimated while walking that the number of infected body group was about 160000, running 10000 and dying 150000, including more than 1300 variant infectious bodies.


    Although the gathering area successfully defended the attack of the infected body group, it paid a huge price. It consumed nearly two million rounds of ammunition and countless strategic materials. Let alone the dead people, the gathering place could not bear it.


    First of all, the number of human beings participating in the defense on the side of the gathering place is about 9000, of which 5000 are soldiers of the military, 2000 are members of the Military Logistics Corps, one thousand are the guards of the Blackstone consortium, and one thousand are the miscellaneous troops of the small forces combined.


    Then, the number of deaths on the human side should be around 4000, and there are also 1000 injured. Most of them are from the military. In fact, if the infected body scratches, it is equivalent to death, but the death is fast and slow.


    Finally, in addition to dying at the hands of infected individuals, many of them were killed by the sudden attack of mutant blood bats and bloodthirsty King bats


    Some people may wonder, isn''t there more than 600000 people in the gathering place? Four or five thousand people died. Why can''t the gathering place bear it?


    Well, indeed, there are many people in the gathering area, but don''t forget that among the 600000 people in the gathering area, there are more than 30000 with combat effectiveness, and more than 20000 of them are military soldiers.


    Now the military has directly lost nearly one fifth of the experienced fighters. Is that enough?


    Even if after the battle, the military immediately transfers population from ordinary people to supplement its military strength. Under the condition of intensified training, ordinary people will have to train for more than ten days before they can give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    In the end of the world, infectious organisms and mutants are getting stronger and stronger every day. More than a dozen days have already decided many things, especially when the grain shortage in the gathering areas makes it urgent for people to go out to look for food.


    Therefore, combined with various reasons, even if the gathering place is kept, the result will be unbearable for them. In the following days, they will be extremely miserable. If there is no other turning point, the gathering place will die


    However, it was none of the road army''s business. He had already walked hundreds of meters away from the gathering place, and no one paid attention to him along the way, and there was no obstruction.


    After all, the gathering place now has a lot of things to deal with, no one will pay attention to a person''s departure.


    When they got to the place where there was no light and no one, the road army took off the mask on his face and restored his original appearance. Then he summoned an ostrichosaurus like dragon to pursue the corpse controller along the direction of the infected body group leaving.


    After riding the ostrich like dragon, the road army felt that there was something wrong with it, so they summoned eight B-level lingstealing dragons and two Beitian pterosaurs to escort them.


    This is because of its high alertness, flexibility and ability to prevent being attacked by other creatures at night. Beitian pterosaurs are flying dragons, which can guard and detect in the air.


    In this way, under the escort of many dinosaurs, the road army began to pursue the corpse controller. Now the corpse controller has not run far away. He can catch up with him in a few hours.


    At the same time, Lu Jun did not idle, entered the system and counted the dinosaurs that he owned and hatched.


    In fact, although the road army has been gathering in recent days, the incubation work of the dragon training group has not stopped for a moment. Now, the dinosaur eggs owned by the road army have basically been hatched.The species and quantity of these dinosaurs are: a. belialosaurus, a Chinese Raptor, and a lingraptor.


    There are one deinocolone of B-level, three Utah Raptors of B-level, eight lingraptors of B-level, 21 Jialong of C-level, 31 lingraptors of d-level, 66 of ostrichosaurs of d-level, 8 of Beitian pterosaurs of d-level, and 1 of no-level of oribatosaurus.


    All the dinosaurs add up to 142, including 67 fighting dragons and 75 non fighting ones.


    Then the fetter between these dinosaurs is the predator fetter: they have both deinocolone and Utah Raptor, and the sensitivity of the two dinosaurs is increased by 5% and each gets the talent of the other.


    3% increase in the total number of guillotterosaurus: increases the total number of guillotterosaurus by 3% per clan.


    Ostrichosaurus clan fetters: when you have more than 20 ostrichosaurs, the movement speed and endurance of all ostrichosaurs increase by 20% and 10% respectively.


    Clan fetter: when you have more than 20 dragons, the defense of all the dragons will increase by 10% and gain extra talent, which is indestructible.


    It is worth mentioning that the number of Beitian pterosaurs may be too small to trigger clan fetters. The A-level lingraptor, the clan leader of lingraptor, has extraordinary wisdom and team command ability, and can lead lingraptor to fight independently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Looking at the data of these dinosaurs, Lu Jun was in a high mood. He could imagine calling a large group of dinosaurs to gallop on the battlefield. Of course, the premise is that his brain power must be enough.


    As for the talent of these dinosaurs, they are all kinds of attacking, defensive and functional. The road army has not yet counted them. They can only wait until they have time to sort them out.


    After seeing the dinosaurs, just as the road army was going to count the supply boxes they had acquired, lingraptors, running around, suddenly stopped and growled uneasily at the groves ahead. The pterosaurs in the air also gave warning, as if they had found something.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately withdrew from the system, took a glance at the surrounding environment, pulled out the dead butcher 8000, guarded the surrounding area, and was ready for battle.


    At present, they are about two or three kilometers away from the gathering place. They have not seen the shadow of the infected body group. There is a small forest in front of them. If they want to continue to pursue, they have to pass through this small forest. Maybe there is something in the forest that makes the dinosaurs feel uneasy, so they give warning.


    However, it was night, and the road army could not see clearly what was in the forest. Did they meet the enemy just after leaving the gathering place? Shouldn''t be, thought Lu Jun, scratching his head.


    But no matter what is ahead of him, he will be in the past. With his current strength, he can not be afraid of most monsters.


    They force the dinosaurs to move forward, grab one of the sticks in the middle of the road, and then move on.


    With the help of the light from the cold light stick, the road army could see the bodies of several infected bodies and several small trees broken by external forces at the edge of the grove. It seems that there has been a small-scale battle here, and judging from the battle traces, it must have happened within an hour.


    Although it was a little strange, the road army did not go near to see it, but directly into the woods, because he was busy chasing the corpse controller and didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    But when the road army and the dinosaurs had just stepped into the woods, they suddenly heard a sound of understanding, as if some creatures were rapidly coming towards this side.


    After hearing the sound, the road army frowned and was impatient. He just wanted to make a good journey. If there were creatures that were not afraid of death to harass him, he would have to summon abieron out to clean up the grove.


    However, the road army''s idea did not last long, because soon a huge beast appeared in his view from the inside of the small forest.


    Looking at this running figure, Lu Jun has a kind of familiar feeling, so that the dinosaurs who are ready to attack are not impatient, and wait for the figure to get closer.


    After a few seconds, the fast running figure came to the front of the road army 10 meters, and then stopped, no longer moving forward. With the help of the cold light stick, the road army can also see the specific shape of the beast figure.


    After seeing the figure of the beast, the Lu Jun loosened his frown, and then asked the dinosaurs to release their attack posture, because this beast is nothing else, but the "old friend" of the army, the black wolf, and the big bear, a member of the Resistance Army.


    After seeing the black wolf and the big bear, the road army remembered that they had gathered together with Xiao Wan, but they didn''t go in. They were busy fighting and driving, and they forgot about them. They didn''t expect to meet them here.


    The bear on the back of the black wolf was very excited to see that he could meet the road army here. However, he was a little afraid of the dinosaurs around the army. He did not dare to let the black wolf pass by. He could only shout from the air, "boss Lu! Boss Lu! It''s me! I am a big bear


    Hearing the cry of the big bear, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to the black wolf. The black wolf said "ah woo, ah woo" twice, as if to say hello to the road army. After greeting the road army, the black wolf looked at the position behind the road army, seemingly wondering why Xiaowan didn''t follow the army.


    Lu Jun touched the head of the black demon wolf, and directly said to the bear behind it, "Why are you here? Isn''t there a lot of infected people just walking this road? Didn''t you run into them? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the bear climbed down from behind the black wolf and said, "boss Lu, since I sent Xiao Wan here, we have been here with the black wolf. Xiao Wan asked us to wait for her here. But yesterday at noon, a large number of infectious bodies came from the other side. I and the black wolf couldn''t resist, so we had to leave here and avoid the infected body group. We just dared to come back and have a look, I want to continue waiting for Xiao Wan here, but as soon as I come back, the black wolf runs to this side, and then I meet you. I don''t see a large number of infected bodies passing by... "


    Seeing what the bear said, the road army frowned slightly. Shouldn''t it be? Isn''t this the road that the infected body group took?


    The Bear looked at the frowning Lu Jun and noticed that no one was following him. He touched his head and continued, "boss Lu, have you met Xiaowan? Xiaowan went to the gathering place to look for you. Why didn''t she follow you


    Hearing big bear''s question, Lu Jun was even more upset because he did not know the whereabouts of Xiaowan. He could only know from the member module that Xiaowan was still safe.


    "Something happened to her. I don''t know where she is for the time being. I only know that her life is not in danger at present." Lu Jun''s deep voice to big bear way, he did not conceal Xiaowan''s matter.After listening to the Lu Jun, the bear nodded and stopped talking. Although he wanted to know what was going on, he could tell that the Lu Jun was not in a good mood, so he didn''t dare to ask more.


    It seems that the black wolf can understand Xiao Wan''s accident, and "ah Wu ah Wu" several times, looking dejected. If strictly speaking, Xiao Wan is now its master, and his whereabouts are unknown, he should be sad.


    In this way, in the following time, the road army and the bear who had just met stopped talking. The road army was thinking about where the infected body group would go if it did not pass through here. The bear was waiting for the road army to finish thinking and say the next order to him.


    Three minutes later, the road army felt that it was not a way to do things here, so he raised his head and said to the bear, "if something happens, we will talk about it on the way. I''m pursuing a batch of residual infectious body groups to kill their leaders, but I can''t find their whereabouts now. You and the black wolf will follow me first, and we may have to look for them separately."


    Big bear nodded heavily when he heard the order of the army. He was not good at thinking, but he was good at executing orders. He had no problem with the orders of the army. He would do whatever the army asked him to do.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was that the infectious body should chase after the human bite. Why did the road army chase the infected body to fight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After the communication between the two, the Lu Jun threw a night vision device to bear and put on one himself, so that they could easily search for the traces of the infected body group later.


    Wearing a night vision device, the Bear looked around curiously, and found that the vision was really clear. He quickly climbed back to the back of the black wolf, ready to follow the army.


    Seeing this, the road army waved to the lingraptors behind them to keep up with them. It was nearly an hour before they had to rush through the woods to continue to look for infected bodies.


    But after seeing the wave of the road army, the lingraptors did not move. They were still standing in the same place, making an alert posture and looking deep into the woods, as if something was attracting their attention.


    Beitian pterosaur also hovered above the woods for a long time, sending out an uneasy warning sound from time to time, like what they found or wanted to tell the road army, but they couldn''t make it clear.


    Seeing that the dinosaurs looked like this after they entered the woods, Lu Jun felt very strange. He thought that the dinosaurs had discovered the black magic wolf and misunderstood the black magic wolf as the enemy. Now it seems that it is not.


    Is there anything else in this forest besides them? Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun turned on the night vision device and looked in the direction that the Raptors were staring at. However, he did not see anything except the trees, and even the shadow of some small animals.


    The road army looked back at the black wolf and wanted to know if the black wolf had found anything. Seeing the road army looking at him, the black wolf knew what the road army meant. He sniffed at the smell around him and shook his head to show that he had not found anything strange.


    See this, the road army scratched his head, really nothing ah, why the dinosaurs are like a big enemy in the face of the appearance, they are the ghost? This is too evil


    Just as the road army did not want to continue to waste time here, ready to order the dinosaurs to leave here, he suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.


    Is there really something here that just can''t be seen with the naked eye?


    Thinking of this, the road army felt chilly behind his back and immediately gave himself a perceptual talent. He planned to use perception to see if there was something special around him.


    At the moment of blessing the perceptual talent, the vision of the road army changed, and a sense of depression brought by spiritual force came to his face. They seemed to be in a spiritual field.


    After feeling the existence of the spiritual force field, the road army looked up into the deep woods and saw a large number of virtual shadows where there was nothing. The most terrible thing was that these virtual shadows were still moving


    Seeing these virtual images, the Lu army was a little creepy. They grasped the dead butcher 8000 in their hands and prepared to get closer to see what these were.


    The bear behind him looked at the suddenly cautious road army, and rode the black wolf closer to the road army. He pulled out the energy axe in his waist and was ready to fight at any time.


    After a few more steps towards the depth of the grove, the shadows in the eyes of the road army did not seem to want to be too close to them, and they also stepped back a little bit.


    Seeing that these things were so strange, the road army could not help but not move forward. Instead, they took out an anti tank rocket launcher, loaded it with a rocket, and then put the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder and pressed the launch button to the most imaginary place.


    At the moment when the road army presses the launch button, the rockets at the rocket launcher drag a long tail flame and attack the shadow dense area with the fastest speed.


    A second later, "boom!" The rocket hit a tree in front of it, causing an explosion, breaking the trunk of the tree directly. The explosion also ignited dry leaves on the ground.


    Seeing that the rocket didn''t hit those shadows, it broke the trees and ignited the dry leaves. The Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, which was embarrassing


    However, although the rocket attack did not directly hit those shadows, it still produced some additional effects.


    Because after the rocket bomb exploded, the vision of the army changed suddenly, and the sense of depression brought by the spirit was gradually reduced. For example, the spiritual field in the woods was disappearing.


    And this is not over. At the same time that the spiritual field disappears, the army and the bear can smell a disgusting smell of rotten corpse, which seems to appear around them.


    When the corpse group gradually turns into a group of ordinary creatures, they are confused about how to turn into the body of other creatures in the forest


    Some people may wonder, what''s going on? Why is the common infection experience led by the corpse controller here?


    In fact, the matter is like this: the corpse controller did not go far after knowing that he could not attack the gathering place and left the battlefield with his remaining subordinates.


    Because their overall speed was very slow, and the corpse controller also found that the road army was chasing him, which made him very afraid, so he led the remnant into the small forest.


    But after entering the grove, the corpse controller felt that this was not enough. Even in the grove, it still had the risk of exposure, so he covered the grove with a little recovered mental power, so as to hide the body shape of it and other common infected bodies.As for the reason why the corpse controller did not lead the ordinary infected body to fight the road army directly, it was because it had strong spiritual power, and could feel that the tyrant infectious body was killed by the army, and those who could kill the tyrant infected body naturally had the ability to kill it.


    And the most important thing is that there is no mutated infectious body around it. There are only some useless common infectious bodies. These ordinary infectious bodies have no ability to ensure its safety.


    Therefore, the corpse controller did not dare to risk his life. He planned to cheat the road army by hiding his body shape and pretending not to be there. After the army left, he would lead the infected group to continue to escape.


    Because the spirit of the corpse controller is very strong, with the help of the night, it can not only hide the entities of common infected bodies, but also shield the sound and taste of their bodies.


    This is why the road army and the bear can''t see the infected body hidden in the deep forest with naked eyes, and the black wolf can''t smell the infected body here.


    Just when the corpse controller almost cheated the road army with its method, fortunately, the dinosaurs around the army could find the abnormality in the grove, which further guided the army to use the perceptual talent to discover the spiritual force field of the grove.


    As you all know, the road army who found something wrong took out the anti tank rocket launcher and fired a random gun into the woods, causing an explosion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Although the explosion did not harm the corpse controller and the common infected body surrounded by the mental force field, the blast wave caused by the explosion happened to disturb the mental force field and let the corpse controller know that they were found.


    Therefore, as the disturbed mental field disappeared, the recovery entities of common infectious bodies appeared in front of the army, and the smell of rotting corpses also permeated the woods. This is the whole process of the matter


    Looking at the ordinary infectious body suddenly transformed from virtual shadow to entity, Lu Jun''s spirit was shocked. Isn''t this the infectious body group he was searching for? The infected body group is here, which means the corpse controller is here too!


    Although he wondered why these infected bodies had just become invisible, he had guessed that it might be related to the mental field.


    But now he doesn''t have to think so much about it, and he doesn''t have to think about the principle. As long as he can find the body controller and finish the task quickly.


    The Bear looked at the quiet grove where so many infectious bodies suddenly appeared. The whole person was shocked. He didn''t know how these infectious bodies came from. He just thought that the road army was so powerful that he could get so many infected bodies out with a single shot


    Lu Jun ignored what big bear was thinking. He took back the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder and immediately changed his hands into dragon claws. Then he called out to the bear behind him, "big bear, do something!"


    After shouting, the ostrich like dragon under the Lu army''s crotch rushed out. At the same time, it also opened its dragon skills that can speed up. The eight B-level Ling steal dragons also followed, scattered around the ostrich like dragons to escort the army.


    Hearing the shouting of the road army and seeing that the army had already rushed out, the bear came back to his senses. He patted the black wolf on the back with his left hand, shook the energy axe in his right hand, and rushed with the black wolf towards the infected body group in front of him


    However, the corpse controller hiding in the deep woods saw that its mental field was broken. The two humans riding Warcraft were rushing towards them. They were shocked and immediately ordered the infected bodies around it to attack the positions of the road army and the bear.


    However, both the road army and the big bear are all powers, and the robustron and the black wolf are B-level creatures. How could they be baffled by these ordinary infections of d-level or no-level.


    Riding on the back of ostrich like dragons, like ancient knights, the road army shuttles through the bloody battlefield. Regardless of their own defense, they dance with two claws. Each attack can take the lives of one or two common infected bodies.


    The eight lingraptors are like the bodyguards of the road army. Thanks to the clan''s fetters, they can move faster. Whether they are front paws, sickle feet, or teeth, they are now their lethal weapons, and all the places they run through are common infected bodies that fall down.


    The last big bear and the black wolf are not willing to be outdone, although the bear is not as brave as the road army, and the black wolf does not have the attack frequency of lingluolong.


    But the energy axe wielded by the bear is as deadly as the black light ball in the mouth of the black devil wolf, and there is no ordinary infection to get close to them.


    Looking at his "little brother" being chopped by these people, he has no strength to fight back, which is even more unbearable than he imagined. The corpse controller panicked and constantly controlled the ordinary infected body to form a corpse wall, converting the attack formation into a defensive formation.


    Then it ran to the depths of the woods, trying to use the common infectious body as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the road army and help it escape.


    At this time, this is really a good way to know that there are still tens of thousands of common infectious organisms, which are all over the woods. If the road army is busy dealing with ordinary infectious organisms, and when he has finished killing these tens of thousands of ordinary infectious organisms, the corpse controller is estimated to have run away.


    And it''s night now, and it''s even more dark in the woods. These common infected bodies look similar. It''s difficult to tell which one is the corpse controller from the tens of thousands of common infectious organisms.


    Looking at the thick corpse walls in front of him, Lu Jun felt a little headache. He also guessed that this was the plot of the corpse controller. If it was a normal person, there was no way to take the corpse controller.


    However, the Lu army was not a normal person, nor was he fighting alone. He immediately summoned all the remaining six Beitian pterosaurs, and asked them to cooperate with the two Beitian pterosaurs above to search for the fleeing corpse controller.


    As a small pterosaur, Beitian pterosaur had light but strong bones. Its wings spread out to 60cm, weighed about 100g, and its tail was 20cm long.


    Although they are very small, they are very flexible in flying, and they can travel freely in the leafy woods. It''s better to use them as a kind of reconnaissance or search arm.


    After receiving the order from the army, the eight pterosaurs also knew what they were looking for. They immediately dispersed and divided the whole grove into eight areas. Each Beitian pterosaur was responsible for one area and began to look for it.


    A few minutes later, with the cooperation of eight Beitian pterosaurs, the fleeing corpse controller could not escape. Beitian pterosaur found his location directly.


    After finding the corpse controller, Beitian pterosaurs are not in a hurry to attack, because they know that they have no attack power and can not kill the corpse controller. Instead, they follow the corpse controller in the air, and then make a piercing cry, which means that the road army has found the target.Hearing the cry of Beitian pterosaur, Lu Jun also understood the meaning of Beitian pterosaur. Seeing that Beitian pterosaur had completed the task so quickly, the Lu army was pleased and immediately ordered lingjielong to speed up its March and support Beitian pterosaur.


    But in front of them, there were annoying corpse walls. One of them was broken, and another one seemed to be endless. Even if the lingraptors tried their best to break through, it was difficult for them to speed up. If it went on like this, they would not be able to get to Beitian pterosaur for another half an hour.


    The bear behind him saw that the road Army wanted to break through the corpse wall quickly, but failed. He thought that the road army had nothing to do, so he cut down the infected body and said to Lu Jun, "boss Lu! You''re riding the black wolf! I''ll use the power to cover you and rush out


    After that, the bear was ready to jump off the black wolf''s back. Although he knew that he might lose his life, if it wasn''t for the army, he might have died a few days ago. Now it''s time for him to repay his kindness


    Hearing the anxious voice of the bear, Lu Jun grinned. He was amused by the simplicity of the bear. In fact, as long as he summoned the high-level dinosaurs, these ordinary infected bodies would die.


    The reason why he didn''t call high-level dinosaurs out was that the Army wanted to save their brains and see the collective fighting power of b-order lingraptor.


    However, now that the corpse controller has been found, he knows the fighting power of lingjielong. There is no need to hide it any more. The slaughter can start


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Boss Lu! Come on up The unknown bear jumped from the black wolf''s back, and saw that the road army had not yet moved, so he called to the road army again.


    Lu Jun took a look at the bear, shook his head with a smile, and thought of a move. He took back all the eight lingstealing dragons around him, and then called out the A-level abeli dragon.


    "Roar!" With the disappearance of eight lingraptors like molecular disaggregation, apelliolone immediately appeared like molecular recombination. As soon as it appeared, it raised its head and roared. Its strong body also pushed down some small trees around it.


    When he saw the corpse walls composed of infected bodies in front of him, he immediately understood the purpose of the road army''s calling it out. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out an unknown amount of inflammation on the corpse wall.


    In front of the A-stage Abali dragon face, the common infectious body is simply vulnerable to attack. Where the inflamed breath passes, the infected bodies that make up the corpse wall have become coke. Let alone resist, they even have no chance to struggle.


    Moreover, the high temperature brought by the burning breath also ignited the surrounding trees, and the fire spread continuously on the ground, as if there was a tendency to let the whole grove burn up.


    With the help of the burning fire, the bear can clearly see the ferocious appearance of abeliron. He was very strong and looked very small in front of the abalilon.


    Although he knew that abalilon was made to help them by the road army, the bear still couldn''t help shivering. This was the first time he saw such a terrible creature. The black wolf stepped back two steps directly, because it was a little afraid of the pressure that abelilon brought to it.


    "It''s time for us to go." Lu Jun patted the ostrich dragon on the back, and then to the big bear road.


    After that, the road Army rode out like an ostrich dragon, and the target was the position of the corpse controller. In front of the inflamed attack of abelilon, the thick corpse walls were as fragile as a piece of paper, and could no longer stop them.


    Hearing the voice of the army, bear grinned bitterly. He just thought they were in trouble. It was just that the army had not yet taken action.


    After shaking his head helplessly, the bear rode on the back of the black wolf again, and the black wolf ran forward with the back of the army.


    On the other side of the body controller, originally thought its plan worked, very happy, but it did not expect that the next moment it was caught in the air by the Beitian pterosaur, but also exposed its position.


    If it wasn''t for the serious lack of mental power, it would certainly use its mental power to beat down the annoying Beitian pterosaur in the air. Unfortunately, it can do nothing but run.


    Just after the corpse controller continued running for a few minutes, regardless of the pterosaur above his head, he suddenly heard a roar from the woods behind him, as well as an awe inspiring pressure.


    The inquisitive corpse controller looks back, and with the help of the firelight, he can see a few meters high abelilon and the road army who are chasing its position.


    This can frighten the corpse controller and dare not look back. He runs around in the woods at the fastest speed. What he hopes most is to block the people and monsters chasing after him for him.


    However, it is a pity that the idea of a corpse controller is very difficult to realize, because the ordinary infected body will die wherever arbelone goes. Even if there are tens of thousands of ordinary infected bodies, it is just a dream to block the A-level arbeliron. After all, the rank gap between them is too large.


    It took only a minute or so for the road army to catch up with the corpse controller with the help of abelilon. At the moment of seeing the corpse controller, the road army didn''t give the corpse controller any chance. Instead, they came to the corpse controller''s back and stabbed the corpse controller''s head with Dragon claws.


    As a sense of pleasure spread into the Lu army''s body, the road army''s mind also sounded a hint of the completion of the task, "hunting task, killing A-level corpse controller is completed, reward dragon coin * 400, dragon Title Value * 800, supply box of level a dragon riding * 1."


    "Ding! Real time mission. Kill the fleeing corpse controller in time within six hours. Reward the giant energy defense device * 1. "


    After hearing the sound of the completion of the task, Lu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the corpse controller was A-level. This was the first time I saw him. No wonder it could lead more than 100000 ordinary infectious organisms to attack the city.


    But the reward for real-time tasks is too much? Completed such a difficult task, there is no dragon coin, no dragon Title Value, no supply box, just give a device that you don''t know what to use?


    A little angry, Lu Jun didn''t even dig the corpse crystal of the corpse controller. He immediately entered the system. He wanted to see what the huge energy protection device was for. If it didn''t work, he would not take on this type of real-time task in the future.


    After seeing the huge energy protection device in the armed module, the road army read the data of the device, and a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [giant energy protection device: it can build a semicircular energy protection circle within a certain range, which can resist the entry and attack of enemy personnel, and the energy consumption required by the protection circle must be provided by the series of crystal stones above level a. ¡¿


    after seeing the introduction of this huge energy protection device, the road army was very bright. It seems that this device is a high-tech product, which can be deployed in Xifeng fortress.After all, the various strategic buildings of Xifeng fortress have not been completed, and the combat arms have not been produced. With this device, we can prevent Xifeng fortress from being attacked by mutant animals or other species of creatures, and help Xifeng fortress pass through its development period smoothly.


    What''s more, this protective device only needs A-level crystal to activate, which is affordable for the army.


    Although we don''t know what the protection range of this protective device is, we can roughly judge that its coverage is not small from the word "giant" on its name


    After thinking about this, the road army''s originally depressed mood was swept away, no longer tangled, and immediately quit the system.


    At this time, the small forest in the case of continuous spitting fire, has been burning more than half of the forest, everywhere is a raging fire, the small forest as bright as day.


    Moreover, after the death of the corpse controller, the common infected bodies became more stupid. They only knew that the fire would do harm to them, and they were ignited by the fire. Many infected bodies were killed on the way before they rushed to the road Army


    Seeing that the fire in the small forest was completely out of control, he didn''t need to stay here. The road army dug out the corpse crystal in the corpse controller''s brain, then waved to the bear behind him and said, "the task is finished, let''s leave here first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    After that, the road army called all the Beitian pterosaurs back to prevent them from being hurt by the fire in the forest, and then mounted the ostrich like dragon again and ran to the direction where the forest had no fire.


    Hearing the words of the army, the bear nodded and took a look at the corpse controller on the ground. Without much hesitation, he rode the black wolf and followed the army.


    Abalilon saw the road army go, lowered his head and ate the corpse controller into its mouth, because it has the talent of eating corruption. The A-level corpse controller can provide it with a lot of energy, and it doesn''t want to waste it.


    After running for a few minutes, leaving the scope of the flame area and getting rid of the pursuit of the remaining common infectious body, the road army stopped the ostrich dragon and said to the bear riding the black wolf, "OK, stop here first."


    Hearing the instructions of the army, the bear immediately let the black wolf stop and wiped his forehead, which was blackened by thick smoke, and said, "boss Lu, where should we go now?"


    It''s only about two hours from eleven o''clock in the evening to the first time to answer the question.


    "You lead the way. Let''s go back to Weimu town first. I want to explain something to them." After knowing the time, the road army looked at his big bear road.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Xifeng fortress. He had to deploy the energy protection device over there to see if the strategic building was completed.


    However, considering that he had not seen the rebels for a long time, and that he had to leave a lot of weapons and equipment for the rebels, he decided to go back to Weimu town first.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, bear''s eyes darkened. He thought that Lu Jun was going to find Xiao Wan first, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and rode the black wolf to identify their current position and find the way back to Weimu town.


    After the big bear found his way, the army called back abalilolone, who was still slaughtering common infected bodies, and then called eight B-level lingraptors. Because abiliton consumes too much brain power, it''s OK to let lingjielong escort him when he is on his way


    In this way, after killing the corpse controller, the road army ignored the burning grove and drove with the bear all night to prepare for Weimu town.


    While on the way, the army could finally have a look at the new modules he got after his promotion and the supply boxes he had gained in these battles.


    After promotion, the new activation is the fusion module. The function of this module, as the name suggests, is to fuse four identical items. After the integration, they will become stronger or higher-level items.


    For example, the road army put four d-level corpse crystals into it. After fusion, the four d-level corpse crystals will become a C-level corpse crystal, and so on.


    For another example, the road army put four ordinary power shingles into it. After fusion, the four power shingles will turn into assault power shingles, doubling the original attribute.


    At present, the road Army knows that crystal stones and equipment can be fused. Other things have not been tried, because he has no extra materials on hand, and some valuables do not need to be fused now.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the new fusion function has brought great convenience to Lu Jun. he can fuse all low-level crystal stones into high-level ones and feed them to dinosaurs instead of feeding them one by one.


    And maybe he''ll be able to fuse one or two S-level crystals out of the crystal on hand, so that he can activate the portal he''s acquired. It''s exciting to think about it.


    As for the advantages of integrating ordinary equipment into high-level equipment, not to mention that excellent equipment can quickly enhance the hard power of the road army, but now he has not much equipment and can not be integrated much.


    After promotion, there are more than that. Other modules have also been slightly enhanced. For example, the space of the armed module is larger, the member module displays more member information, the incubation time of the dragon training module is reduced, and the number of items that can be purchased by the transaction module is increased


    It is worth mentioning that the talent sharing module has changed a lot. Now the talent sharing module is not the same as before.


    In the past, the function of this module was to allow the road army to use his dinosaur talents at will, without consuming brain power, and required a day''s cooling down time after use.


    Now after promotion, the road army can''t use dinosaur talent at will. They can only choose to load one active talent and two passive talent permanently. The cooling time of talent depends on talent.


    It seems that there are only three talents that the road army can use at present. I don''t know if it will increase in the future. Although it seems to be weakened, it is actually good.


    Because with the increase of dinosaurs, the road army will have more and more talents. There are all kinds of talents. Some of them can''t understand.


    In the real battle, time is very tight, everything is a matter of a moment, there is no time to think about what talent they have.


    On the contrary, after the talent sharing module has been changed, the road army has fewer choices. He can load several most useful talents or the most commonly used talents to use, which is helpful for his combat.


    What''s more, Lu Jun tried it and found that the talents given to him by dinosaurs can also be fused with fusion modules. He can merge any four talents he doesn''t need into a more powerful talent or a talent he needs more.However, the Lu Jun has not yet started to integrate these talents, because he still has some things that he has not understood. If he wants to understand them, he will lose a lot of resources


    After seeing the changes between the modules after the promotion, the Lu army focused on the supply boxes he got in these battles. It''s time to open these supply boxes and count the resources, the army thought.


    In the first few battles, with the help of firepower guard and Ruan Bing''s large-scale ability, he killed a lot of infectives and mutants.


    There are now 13462 supply boxes for D-class dragoons, almost all of which are obtained by killing common infected individuals.


    There are 4130 supply boxes for Level C dragoons. Most of them are obtained by killing mutant blood bats, and a few are obtained by killing blackthorn and elite infectors.


    There are nine supply boxes for level B dragoons. Compared with the number of the first two supply boxes, the number of level B supply boxes is very small. The main reason is that there are few B-level monsters, only a few double hammer infected bodies and elite blood bats


    The number of A-level supply tanks is even smaller. There are only two, which are obtained by killing a level a corpse controller and a level a tyrant infection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    As for the S-level supply box, let alone the one that has completed the real-time task of guarding the city.


    Although there are a few high-level supply boxes, there are more than 10000 supply boxes that are better than those of level D and C. The Road army has never seen so many supply boxes for such a long time. He can already see countless dragon coins and rewards waving to him.


    However, it will take a lot of time to open these supply boxes. In the following time on the road, the road army will open the supply boxes one by one with consciousness, and by the way, they will study the fusion module and talent sharing module


    Meanwhile, Xiaowan, who was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, has been in the air for several hours. At the moment, her lips are purple, her face is blue, and her whole person is shaking.


    It was not because she was injured, but because it was too cold in the middle of the night. She only wore thin clothes and could not resist the piercing wind.


    Originally, when Xiao Wan was brought into the air by the bloodthirsty King bat, he could still use his claws to attack the bloodthirsty King bat all the time, or try to tame the bloodthirsty King bat with the ability of animal control.


    However, as a level a creature, the bloodthirsty King bat has a strong will even if it is injured. It constantly bears Xiaowan''s attacks and resists Xiaowan''s powers with unyielding spirit. Both sides once fell into a deadlock.


    However, with the passage of time, the king bat flew higher and higher, and the air temperature dropped more and more severely. Xiaowan was unable to bear it, so she could only lie on his back and could not move.


    Feeling more and more thin air and slowly losing consciousness, Xiaowan''s consciousness began to blur, and her eyelids were shaking, as if she was going to faint at once.


    Can''t she hold on? Is the plan to tame the bloodthirsty King bat about to fail? Xiaowan thought in her heart that it seemed that her choice to come to the bloodthirsty King bat''s back was too reckless


    However, Xiaowan did not regret this. If she was given another chance, she would still do so, because she really wanted to tame the bloodthirsty King bat, and really wanted to further enhance her strength and speed up her growth.


    Maybe you don''t understand why she wants to be like this. Isn''t it good to live steadily and step by step? Why do you have to risk your life?


    If it was in the past, Xiaowan didn''t want to take such a risk, as long as she could struggle to survive in the last world.


    But since she saw her parents died in front of her eyes, but she can''t do anything to understand, it''s not that you can be safe if you want to be safe. Even if you don''t bully others, it doesn''t mean others won''t bully you.


    Because only powerful people have the right to choose, the weak can only bear or accept, and Xiaowan wants revenge, not to be the weak.


    Although she has not shown any unusual behavior in front of the road army, the fire of hatred in her heart has never subsided. The last fight with the fifth did not kill the fifth, which deeply touched her heart.


    After all, if she can''t even kill a fifth, why should she fight against the Baisha consortium? Why revenge her parents? If she can''t be strong, the hatred in her heart is just a joke.


    So Xiaowan wants to be stronger and seize every opportunity that can make her stronger. Even if this road is dangerous, even if she will die before she gets stronger, she will not hesitate.


    Either become stronger or die on the way to become stronger. This is Xiaowan''s choice. When she bears hatred on her back, her life has completely changed


    Just when Xiaowan couldn''t resist the sleepiness and wanted to sleep on the back of the bloodthirsty Wang bat, she bit her tongue sharply, and her mouth was filled with a smell of blood. The fierce pain instantly made her sleepy. This is the method that Lu Jun taught her.


    When the pain eased a little, Xiao Wan swallowed the blood in her mouth down her throat. She knew that she could never sleep at this time, or she might never wake up again.


    But it''s no way to go on like this. Xiaowan knows that her body is almost to the limit. Even if her willpower is strong, it''s only a matter of time before she falls. She has to tame the bloodthirsty King bat or force it to land.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan struggled to move her unconscious arm. She had to make the blood flow in her body to launch the attack again.


    With Xiaowan''s strong sense of survival and the stimulation of pain, Xiaowan''s adrenaline soared, her numb body recovered a little warmth, and her strength gathered in her body again.


    Although Xiaowan''s physical condition is getting better, Xiaowan knows that this is a phenomenon of "shining back" generated by her body feeling the threat of death.


    It is also a burst of overdraft of a lot of physical functions. It lasts only a few minutes. If she can''t get rid of her current predicament in these minutes, it will definitely be death to meet her in a few minutes


    Xiaowan, who knows that he has little time, no longer wastes his time. He uses his power to turn his hands into claws and stab the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, so that the wound that the bloodthirsty King bat has stopped bleeding will come out again.


    The bloodthirsty King bat flying with a heavy body only felt a pain in the back and knew it was Xiaowan''s ghost. Originally, he thought Xiaowan was dead, but now Xiaowan can attack him.In fact, the bloodthirsty King bat is almost to the limit. Seriously injured, it endured pain and flew in the air for several hours. I don''t know how much blood it shed. If it wasn''t for Xiaowan''s death, it would have been unable to hold on.


    But Xiao Wan doesn''t care. All she has left in her mind is attack. She regards every second as the last moment of her life, launching a rainstorm attack on the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Finally, after Xiaowan attacked for two minutes in a row, he pricked up hundreds of claws and beat the back of the bloodthirsty King bat into a blur. After that, he couldn''t hold on. He no longer waved his wings. His head fell down, and his whole body fell like a small flying machine without power.


    In fact, the bloodthirsty Wang bat still has consciousness, but he is too tired and knows that he can''t get rid of Xiaowan, so he just wants to die with Xiaowan. He hates Xiaowan too much. If it wasn''t for Xiaowan, it would not have become like this


    Xiaowan didn''t know what the bloodthirsty King bat was thinking. She was waving her claws fiercely. Suddenly, she felt a sense of weightlessness from her body, and then the whole person fell down with the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing that she and the bloodthirsty King bat are falling rapidly, Xiaowan doesn''t feel afraid. Instead, she is happy. Because the falling means that the bloodthirsty King bat can''t hold on, and her chance to tame the bloodthirsty King bat is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Thinking of this, Xiaowan immediately uses the ability of animal control to launch a new round of attacks on the bloodthirsty King bat. As long as the invasion is successful, it means that the bloodthirsty King bat has been tamed by her.


    The bloodthirsty King bat also knows Xiaowan''s plan. Although he has given up the hope of life, it does not mean that he is willing to be tamed by Xiaowan. After all, he is a class a creature with his dignity. Even if he dies, he will never be a "slave" to human beings.


    Therefore, the bloodthirsty King bat also gathered his cautious strength to protect his consciousness, and was ready to fight Xiaowan to the end. As long as he persisted for a few seconds, he and Xiaowan would die together.


    After all, if she can''t tame the bloodthirsty King bat, she will fall into meat sauce in a few seconds. She doesn''t want to die like this.


    But unfortunately, even if Xiaowan has a strong sense of survival, the gap between her and the bloodthirsty King bat is still too large. Under the protection of the bloodthirsty King bat, even if she invades with all her strength, she can not break into the consciousness defense line of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing that the distance from the ground is less than 100 meters, and her animal control ability still has no effect on the bloodthirsty King bat. A sense of despair surges into Xiaowan''s mind. It seems that she is still going to fail. In the face of absolute power gap, it is useless to have willpower alone, and it is useless to have a strong heart


    When she saw that her death was coming, Xiaowan gave a bitter smile. She was not so afraid of death. After all, human life is just a process, and death is the end.


    She just regretted two things. One was that she would die if she didn''t succeed in revenge; the other was that she would die if she didn''t help Lu Jun any more. In fact, Xiao Wan was very grateful to Lu Jun for taking care of her all the time. Unfortunately, this kindness can only be revenged in the next life.


    After thinking about this, Xiaowan closed her eyes and waited for her death in silence. She couldn''t help but shed a stream of blood and tears from the corner of her eyes, which dripped down her cheek onto the bone chain around her neck.


    This bone chain was given to her by the road army. It was the one in the hands of the centurion of wolf cavalry. Although she didn''t know what the bone chain was for, Xiao Wan wore it every day.


    However, when Xiaowan''s blood and tears touched the bone chain, the change happened. The simple bone chain suddenly burst into dazzling light in the dark night sky. Time seemed to be frozen. There were constantly strange graphics and characters emerging, and some incomprehensible runes.


    Xiaowan also noticed the abnormality on the bone chain and wanted to open her eyes to see what happened. But the light of the bone chain was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    If someone can see the situation in the light, they will find that after a certain number of ancient characters and runes gushing out from the bone chain, they are linked one after another and printed on Xiaowan''s forehead, as if they had entered Xiaowan''s brain.


    Xiaowan only felt a pain in her brain, but she could not resist it. She did not know what had happened. She could only bear it silently. Fortunately, the pain did not last long.


    When all the runes and ancient characters entered Xiaowan''s brain, these runes began to appear on the surface of Xiaowan''s skin, like tattoos, and then gradually faded.


    When all the runes and ancient characters disappeared, the light from the bone chain reached its peak. Although Xiaowan still could not feel any change, the wild animals within ten thousand meters saw the dazzling light in the air, and then they faced Xiaowan in the direction of submission.


    The light of the bone chain blooms suddenly and disappears quickly. After a few seconds, the light disappears, and the night sky regains its tranquility. Time seems to be running again. Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat are still falling.


    With her eyes closed, Xiaowan knew that the light had disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked at everything around her.


    When she found that she was still falling behind, Xiaowan was stunned for a moment. She thought it was a miracle. She could be saved, but nothing changed. What just happened seems to be her fantasy


    However, Xiaowan soon found something wrong, because she was suddenly able to establish contact with the bloodthirsty King bat under her. She could feel the life posture and mood of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan was overjoyed. She knew it meant that she had tamed the bloodthirsty King bat!


    Although Xiao Wan doesn''t know why, it''s obviously not the time to get tangled in this, because she is falling fast. If she doesn''t save herself, even if she tames the bloodthirsty King bat, she will die.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan calmed down her ecstasy and immediately gave orders to the bloodthirsty King bat to try to make it fly again.


    However, Xiaowan tried twice, but the bloodthirsty King bat did not respond. It was not that her orders didn''t work, but that the bloodthirsty King bat seemed to have fainted and could not hear her command.


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t mean to wake up, Xiao Wan was worried. However, she didn''t wait to die. Instead, she immediately opened her mind and used the ability of beast.


    The effect of this ability is that every time a beast is tamed, a part of the ability from the beast will be added to itself, similar to the beast ability.For example, the military dog gave her sharp claws and strong reaction speed, while the king spider gave her the ability to climb regardless of the terrain and the use of toxins. These are the two forms she has at present.


    So when Xiaowan uses this ability now, she suddenly grows four red wings similar to those of the bloodthirsty King bat. Each wing is one meter long, which makes Xiaowan look like a human blood bat. It is very strange.


    This is because after Xiaowan tamed the bloodthirsty King bat, the bloodthirsty King bat gave her the ability to fly and opened her third animal form.


    Of course, in this form, Xiaowan has a bloodthirsty King bat''s ability that has not yet been explored. It may be ultrasound or other unknown abilities. But now Xiaowan can fly enough. She doesn''t have to fall into meat sauce


    However, Xiaowan is not satisfied with this, because her newly tamed bloodthirsty King bat is still falling down. If she falls like this, she will surely die. Xiaowan doesn''t want her first A-level creature to die like this.


    So in a hurry, Xiaowan moved her position, opened her arms, and held the head of the bloodthirsty King bat tightly. Then she shook her four wings to make the four wings swing behind her, trying to drag the blood thirsty King bat to take off.


    However, the descending speed of the bloodthirsty King bat is too fast. Xiaowan has just acquired the wings of the king bat and has not mastered the flying skills. She can only be driven down by the heavy body of the bloodthirsty King bat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At this time, Xiaowan was less than 30 meters away from the ground. She was faced with two choices. One was to give up the bloodthirsty King bat and let it fall to death. She could fly smoothly.


    The second is to continue to drag the bloodthirsty King bat and fly with the bloodthirsty King bat, so that if she succeeds, she can save the bloodthirsty King bat, and if she fails, she may be injured.


    If she is a normal person, she will leave the bloodthirsty King bat at this time. After all, she is the most important one. But Xiaowan, like Lu Jun, is greedy. She not only wants to enhance her own strength, but also takes a fancy to the strength of level a of the bloodthirsty King bat and wants to try to save the bloodthirsty King bat together.


    Because the bloodthirsty King bat now belongs to her mutant, can save or need to save. In case of failure, she will only be injured at most. If she gets a little hurt, she can get a level a mutant as her subordinate. Xiaowan feels that she is not at a loss.


    Therefore, Xiao Wan tried her best to wave the four wings behind her in the last time, trying to use her strength to pull up the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Unfortunately, the time is too tight, and the bloodthirsty King bat is too heavy. Even though Xiaowan has gone all out and her wings are about to tear, they still fall down at high speed


    At the last moment, Xiaowan knew that she couldn''t drive the bloodthirsty King bat to fly, so she had to use all her strength to throw the bloodthirsty King bat to the left, and forcibly changed the landing point of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Because she just saw a few trees with luxuriant branches and leaves at the lower left. If the bloodthirsty King bat fell on these trees, it might be able to save its life.


    Xiaowan''s choice is undoubtedly very correct. The bloodthirsty King bat was left behind by her and changed the landing point. It just fell on the top of these trees, smashed a large number of twigs and leaves, and then fell to the ground.


    As for the death of the king bat, it is no doubt that the impact of the fall of the king of the bat from the height of the fall is not so high, but the impact of the fall of the blood thirsty king is not so high.


    After releasing Xiaowan from the bloodthirsty King bat, she only felt light, and the whole person flew easily. This is the first time that she has flown in the air with her own strength, which is quite exciting.


    However, Xiaowan was not in the mood to savor the feeling of flying. She quickly shook her wings and fell directly down. She had to check whether the bloodthirsty King bat had fallen to death or not and how the wound was.


    In fact, Xiao Wan doesn''t have to worry about it because her third animal form is still there, which proves that there is no danger to the life of the bloodthirsty King bat. If the beast she tames dies, her corresponding animal form will disappear, but she doesn''t know this


    When he came to the tree and found the bloodthirsty King bat, Xiaowan reached out to explore the breathing of the bloodthirsty King bat and examined his body. He found that the breathing of the bloodthirsty King bat was still alive and his body was still intact. He breathed a sigh of relief and secretly congratulated himself that the blood thirsty King bat was not seriously affected.


    However, the wounds on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat were torn and bleeding. These wounds were beaten by Lu Jun and Xiao Wan. They looked shocking and serious.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan took off her coat, cut it into strips with a dagger and tied it to the wound of the bloodthirsty King bat to stop bleeding.


    Although they were enemies a moment ago, and most of these wounds were made by her, now the bloodthirsty King bat is her. She must be responsible for the life of the bloodthirsty King bat


    After finishing this, Xiaowan had time to look at the surrounding environment. After flying for several hours, she did not know where it was.


    And it was night, and it was dark everywhere. She could only see by the faint moonlight that there was a plain around her. The plain was quiet and there was no living creature.


    Seeing that there was no danger for the time being, Xiao Wan cancelled the third beast form and sat down against the trees behind her. She was really tired. She had to find a way to quickly go back to find the road army. She didn''t know what the situation was like there.


    However, according to the flying speed of the bloodthirsty King bat, they were at least 200 kilometers away from the gathering place. It was impossible to walk back with legs. The road was very dangerous. Not to mention, it was mainly because she did not know the way.


    If she started the third beast form, it would not work because her brain power was limited. It was too luxurious to open the animal form. Even if her brain power was drained, she could not fly that far.


    So now Xiaowan can only wait for the bloodthirsty King bat to wake up and fly back with her. I don''t know why the bloodthirsty Wang bat fainted. Alas, I hope the situation in the road army is all right, Xiao Wan thought in her heart.


    After thinking about this, Xiaowan glanced at the bone chain on her neck. She knew that it was the bone chain that suddenly lit up in the air, and then her brain power soared. Finally, she tamed the bloodthirsty King bat for no reason. Up to now, she has not understood what is going on


    In order to find out why, curious Xiaowan took off the bone chain, looked over it, and shook it for a while, but she didn''t find any abnormality in the bone chain, which seemed to be the same as before.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan put the bone chain back on again. She remembers that the bone chain was given to her by the Lu army. The Lu Jun may know how this is going on. Ask again when she sees the Lu Jun.


    After Xiaowan had checked the bone chain, she looked around again and found that there was no other living things around. She closed her eyes and wanted to have a little rest.Anyway, now that she can''t do anything else, it''s better to adjust her physical condition and wait for the bloodthirsty King bat to wake up. In this way, she will have the energy to cope with even if there is a danger in the future


    In this way, the place recovered its calm after the noise just now. It was so quiet that only the slight breathing sound of Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat could be heard.


    However, the night wind was cool. Xiao Wan had only a short sleeve, which was still covered with the blood of the bloodthirsty King bat. When the cold wind blew the dry clothes, it became colder.


    Xiao Wan closed her eyes and folded her arms. Her expression was calm. She could not see the child''s innocence. It seemed that she didn''t feel the cold wind blowing on her. However, her slightly shaking body betrayed the fact that she was very cold


    Just as Xiaowan continued to endure the cold and keep her eyes closed, she suddenly heard a very small voice. The sound was very small, "buzzing" like many mosquitoes flapping their wings.


    Feeling something wrong, Xiaowan immediately opened her eyes, stood up, pulled out the dagger from her waist, and looked around her. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything abnormal.


    But Xiaowan didn''t relax her vigilance because she felt that the sound was coming from a distance. There must be some creature approaching this side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Thinking of this, Xiaowan took a look at the big tree around her, and immediately transformed her body into the form of a second beast, namely spider. She easily climbed up the tree trunk and came to the top of the tree. There was a good view here, so that she could see more things around her.


    As for why Xiaowan didn''t directly change into the third form, it was because the third form was more brain intensive than the second form, and it was too obvious to fly directly in the air. There was nothing to block it and it was easy to find out. Xiaowan didn''t want to take risks without knowing what kind of creature he was.


    After grabbing the branches, Xiaowan scanned the environment within a few hundred meters with the help of a wide view from high. However, the moonlight was just blocked by the clouds, causing Xiaowan to see nothing but a silhouette and no living things.


    This makes Xiaowan a little upset. Just now the moonlight is still there, how can it disappear in a blink of an eye? And look at this posture, the moonlight will not appear for a moment and a half.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan can only squint her eyes slightly, let her eyes adapt to the darkness as much as possible, and try to see the surrounding environment and possible dangers.


    However, this is the limit of the human eye to see things in the dark. Even if Xiaowan is more careful, it is impossible for her to see things hundreds of meters away in the dark with her eyes. So after watching for a long time, Xiaowan still gets nothing


    Xiao Wan also wanted to control the small animals around to investigate what was going on, but she searched again and found that there were no small animals within her control.


    This is a very strange phenomenon, because according to the truth, no matter where, even in the end of the world, small animals should exist, unless there is something very strong or makes them unable to survive


    Just when Xiaowan couldn''t see anything and was ready to give up, she suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the human eye''s eyesight is very weak at night, so she should change her form and use animal''s eyes to see things?


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan immediately transformed into the first animal form, that is, her dog form, because in her impression, dogs'' night vision ability is estimated to be much better than spiders and bats.


    After switching the form, Xiaowan looked up at the surrounding environment again. It was really clear and the range of vision was much wider. The night vision ability of dogs was much better than that of people


    With the help of the vision bonus brought by the dog''s form, Xiaowan saw that something was flying in the air on the left side of the plain. It was estimated that the buzz was from these creatures.


    There are a lot of these creatures. There are at least tens of thousands of them. It seems that they are also social creatures. Their flying speed is average. Each of them is more than one meter high. It is still unclear what they look like.


    As the "buzz" sounds closer and closer, these creatures gradually appear in Xiaowan''s full visual range. When Xiaowan sees the appearance of these creatures, she can''t help but stare.


    Because these creatures are very similar to the mantis before the end of the world. They have a pair of sharp sickle like forefeet and slightly small middle and rear feet. However, the size of these mantis is is too large. It is more than one meter long. They seem to be mutated and ferocious. Xiaowan is also the first time to see them.


    What''s more, Xiao Wan also found that the mantis were holding pieces of other creatures on their forefeet, like their food.


    When Xiaowan was worried about whether these mutant Mantis would come here, she suddenly found that there were not only these mantis in the distance, but also a large number of ants under the mantis group.


    The number of these ants is more. Xiaowan can''t estimate it. It''s overwhelming and moving fast. Each one is as big as a cat or dog before the end of the world. Don''t think, these ants must have mutated.


    And these mutant ants, like the mutant mantis, carry some pieces of corpse, and the queue is very orderly. Are they carrying food together? Xiao Wan thought to herself.


    Fortunately, the route of these mutant ants and mutant mantis is is not here. They did not find Xiaowan in the tree hundreds of meters away. Otherwise, so many creatures came together and Xiaowan had no place to run with the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Most importantly, Xiaowan found that these mutant ants and mutant Mantis knew each other''s existence, but did not fight. This is extremely rare. After all, it is normal for different species to fight after the end of the world.


    Due to the absence of Lu Jun, Xiao Wan could not know the true names and specific information of these two creatures, and why they appeared here.


    However, Xiaowan has her way, that is, she can secretly use her animals to control this ability to see if she can control one or two of these creatures. If she succeeds, she can know the information and purpose of these creatures.


    Xiao Wan immediately used her brain power to control a mutant Mantis from a distance of more than 200 meters. More than 200 meters is the limit distance for her to use the power.


    When Xiaowan''s ability covers the mutant mantis, she immediately breaks the thinking line of the mutant mantis and establishes a relationship with the mutant Mantis.


    But before Xiaowan made the next move, she was disconnected from the mutant mantis, as if it had never happened before.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan was stunned for a moment. She had not tried this kind of situation. Was it too far away? Is the established connection unstable? Xiaowan, who felt strange, tried several times at different targets.But no matter how she tried, the result was the same. The mutated Mantis was like this, and the mutant ant was the same. In addition to wasting a lot of her brain power, she failed to get any information.


    And after Xiaowan tried several times, the mutant mantis and the mutant ant colony during the March seemed to notice something. Hundreds of extremely strong mutant Mantis began to patrol around.


    If the mutant praying mantis holding up pieces of corpses are the working arms responsible for collecting food, the stronger variant Mantis are the fighting arms of the mantis group, as can be seen from their sickle like forefeet, which are bigger.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan shrinks her head in the tree and doesn''t dare to try again. There are too many creatures. She doesn''t know what rank they are and what their abilities are. She doesn''t want to provoke these Mantis


    After a few rounds of inspection, the strong mutant Mantis returns to the team. In fact, Xiaowan is lucky. There are several trees in the place where she and the bloodthirsty King bat are hidden. Otherwise, she will be found.


    After the strong mutant Mantis leaves, Xiaowan dares to show up again, silently looks at the mutant mantis and mutant ants, and pays attention to their subtle behavior habits


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In this way, the march of the mutant mantis and the mutant ants lasted for half an hour, and half an hour later, the two mighty troops left the plain.


    Looking at the back of this Zerg group, Xiao Wan is curious about where these creatures come from and where they are going, and why they are so well trained in their actions. These are all questions Xiaowan can''t understand.


    After the Zerg army left completely, Xiaowan took a look at the bloodthirsty King bat still sleeping under the tree, and then took a look at the direction of the Zerg army''s departure, and fell into deep thought.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiaowan climbs down the tree flexibly and runs to the road left by the Zerg army. She keeps a long distance and follows the Zerg army in front of her.


    She wants to see where these creatures are going. She always feels that there will be great discoveries if she follows. Anyway, the bloodthirsty King bat is still awake, and she can''t go back. If she can get important information from the Zerg regiment, this trip will not be in vain.


    Of course, Xiaowan is not reckless. The reason why she does this is because she has the third beast form. If found by those creatures, she can open the third beast form to escape. According to her calculation, those creatures can''t catch up with her.


    It was about one o''clock in the morning, and it was very dark. With the help of the night, Xiaowan quietly followed the Zerg regiment, but she didn''t know that it was still a long way to go


    At the same time, the road army riding ostrich dragon and bear to Weimu Town, after several hours of running, is not far away from Weimu town. It is expected that there will be 10 minutes to reach the town.


    In fact, they were not so far away from Weimu town. They just wanted to prevent bumping into military personnel. The road army did not take national highway 135, but took other paths, which wasted a lot of time.


    During the journey, they also encountered a lot of wave change beast attacks, but the scale is not large, and the strength is not strong. The black wolf and eight B-level lingstealing dragons can easily solve these small problems.


    The most important thing is that in the past few hours, the road army has opened almost all the supply boxes they have obtained. It seems that after the promotion, the time for opening the supply boxes has become faster and faster. This is quite human-oriented.


    There were a lot of items opened in the 13462 d-level supply boxes. Among them, 120 of them belonged to dinosaur eggs, 96 were ostrich like eggs, and 131 were eggs of Beitian pterosaur.


    There are 115 Dragon Technology chips - rush, 102 Dragon Technology chips - hard claws, 150 Dragon Technology chips - spiral wings, 139 Dragon Technology chips - low-level bionics, 132 Dragon Technology chips - long journey.


    Among the combat items are 806 energy axes, 119 glo 30 energy pistols and 353 energy bomb replenishment bags.


    Among the consumable supplies are 65 bottles of class D virus antibodies, 465 food boxes, 11363 dragon coins and 13835 dragon titles.


    There is nothing special about these items. They have been opened before, but the number has increased. Although there are many d-level dinosaur eggs, the road army is not very happy.


    Because ostrichosaurus and Beitian pterosaur, one is a riding dragon and the other is an investigative dinosaur. He can''t use so many of these two kinds of non combat Dragons now. There are dozens of them. After all, he hasn''t summoned the brain power of hundreds of dinosaurs at once, and no matter how many they are, they are also decorations.


    Therefore, the road army does not plan to hatch the eggs of these two dinosaurs for the time being. It is important to hatch the fighting dragons to enhance their strength, and then hatch when they have enough brain power or discover other functions of these dinosaurs.


    As for Dragon skills and other items, Lu Jun is not afraid of many. It can be learned by lingjielong who has fighting power. The energy axe can also be used by slave workers of the orcs. The value of dragon coins and dragon titles, not to mention, is not enough


    Among the 4130 C-level supply boxes, there are 81 varieties of dragon eggs, 74 varieties of Triangle dragon eggs, 63 Dragon Technology chips thorns, 94 Dragon Technology chips charge, 81 Dragon Technology chips coordinated guard, and 75 Dragon Technology chips corner impact.


    125 bags of special grenade bags, 127 medical boxes, 146 dragon saddles, 232 power leg guards, 216 pairs of shock absorbing gloves, 94 bottles of anti-virus antibodies against Class C infection, 121 dragon shaped arms, 15362 dragon coins and 14543 dragon titles.


    There is a new kind of dinosaur egg, Triceratops. This kind of dinosaur belongs to the fighting dinosaur. It is very big and has a strong ability to charge at high speed. It is very helpful for the current road army. The specific value can only be known after hatching.


    There is also a new dragon technique, corner collision. From the name, it is very suitable for Triceratops. As for the power leg guards and shock absorbing gloves, there is nothing to say about these equipment. There are a lot of them. The road army can send some of them to the rebels.


    It is worth mentioning that the article called dragon type armed forces, the road army has not seen it, so the curious Lu Jun glanced at the information of the dragon type armed forces.


    [C-level dragon type arm: it can cover any dinosaur with a light armed layer, which can protect the dinosaurs from injury or strengthen the attack of dinosaurs. ]It seems that this thing is a dinosaur''s equipment, but I don''t know what the effect will be. I have to wait until the road army in Weimu town can have a try.


    The items opened from the nine B-level supply boxes are: three talent chips, one strength wrist guard, two pairs of wolf shoes, two bottles of B-level infection virus antibody, 320 dragon coins and 410 dragon titles.


    Because the number of B-level supply boxes is relatively small, there are no dinosaur eggs and dragon skills. There is nothing to say about these things. The only thing worth a little is the two bottles of B-level infected virus antibodies.


    The items opened from the two A-level supply boxes are a bottle of brain reagent, a bottle of A-level infection virus antibody, a brain expansion bracelet, and 100 dragon coins.


    There are still no dinosaur eggs and dragon skills, but a bottle of A-level infectious body virus antibody and brain expansion Bracelet were opened, both of which are very useful for the road army.


    Because of the A-stage infection virus antibody, Lu Jun can''t buy it at present. In case of being scratched by A-level infected body, this is equivalent to a life-saving thing, and its value is immeasurable.


    As for the brain expansion bracelet, it can raise the upper limit of brain power. It is very useful for the lack of brain power of the road army. The road army can directly wear it on the other hand.


    The last S-level supply box opened an explosive crossbow, a bottle of brain expansion reagent, and 400 dragon coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The explosive crossbow is an S-level equipment. The crossbow body is made of unknown material, which is very light. As for the crossbow, its effect is even more peculiar. It does not launch normal crossbow, but energy crossbow, and each energy crossbow will produce an explosion effect after hitting the target.


    This is the first time that the road army has launched S-level equipment. Although we don''t know the explosion range and power of crossbow, this is S-level equipment! It''s not going to be bad for practicality.


    However, the road army did not intend to use the crossbow himself, because he did not like to use this type of weapon, so he could only use it for the people around him.


    But wood already has energy, fine titanium horizontal knife, and it''s good to use. Ruan binghe doesn''t need this weapon. Only Lin Xiaobai can throw it back to her. Maybe she will like it.


    As for the brain expansion reagent, it''s also a good thing. It can also permanently increase the upper limit of brain power. The Lu army got one bottle last time, but it hasn''t been drunk. This is the second bottle. You can drink two bottles at the same time. It will certainly increase the upper limit of brain power.


    After opening these supply boxes, the current information panel of the Lu army is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding school


    Dragon Title Value: 20000041326


    ability: second level brain domain ability person, first level body domain ability person


    brain field value development: 22%


    body value development: 16%


    Dragon coin: 99398


    strength evaluation: B level


    title of the road army after promotion It will become a dragon riding school. The value of the Dragon Title required for the next promotion is 200000, while the road army has only more than 40000 at present. There will be many large-scale battles before the next promotion.


    However, in these battles, the Lu army has made nearly 70000 dragon coins. With the more than 20000 long coins saved in the past, the current number of dragon coins is more than 99000, nearly 100000.


    For the use of these dragon coins, Lu Jun also wanted to do well. In addition to leaving a part for daily consumption and war consumption, he would use 90000 dragon coins to buy an S-class dinosaur egg.


    It may sound abrupt, but it was planned by Lu Jun a long time ago. At that time, he didn''t have so many dragon coins, which could not be implemented. Until today, he has earned enough dragon coins for S-level dinosaur eggs.


    As for which S-class dinosaurs to buy, Lu Jun also had a good idea, that is, the air overlord, Aeolus pterosaur, because he now has three A-level land dinosaurs, and is not afraid of land-based threats.


    He had no other flying dragons except for those with little fighting power, so he needed powerful flying dragons to help him cope with the threat from the air.


    After all, if there had been a powerful flying dragon earlier, the bloodthirsty King bat would not have been so arrogant, and Xiaowan would not have been in doubt. This is the place where the road army is more self reproached.


    Therefore, Lu Jun didn''t hesitate to buy the eggs of Aeolus pterosaur in the trading module. It took 12 days to hatch the eggs


    Looking at the instant reduction of 90000 dragon coins, there were only more than 9000 dragon coins left. Lu Jun said that it was false to say that he did not feel distressed. After all, these were dragon coins that were exchanged for their lives, and they worked hard to save them.


    However, when he thought that after the Aeolus pterosaur hatched, he would have powerful air creatures and no longer fear the threat from the air, the road army was a little more relaxed.


    As for why S-class dinosaur eggs are so expensive, the road army does not know. It may be more precious. Even the S-level supply box is difficult to open.


    Lu Jun only knows that in the transaction module, all dinosaur eggs are marked.


    For example, the price of dinosaur eggs of grade D is generally around 500 dragon coins, that of C-level dinosaur eggs is about 2000 dragon coins, that of B-level dinosaur eggs is about 8000 dragon coins, that of A-level dinosaur eggs is about 30000 dragon dollars, and that of S-level dinosaur eggs is about 90000 dragon dollars.


    These prices are not fixed. It seems that they are increasing with the passage of time. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s right to buy early.


    The dinosaur eggs above S-level have not appeared in the trading module at present, and may not have that kind of dinosaur eggs. After all, the road army has not seen any monsters and supply boxes above S-level


    Just after the road army finished these things and was ready to play with the fusion module and put some crystal stones, talents and equipment into the fusion, the big bear who led the way in front of him suddenly turned back to the road army and said, "boss Lu, we''re here."


    Hearing the big bear''s voice, the road army immediately withdrew from the system and took a glance at the surrounding environment. They found that they had arrived at the entrance of Weimu town unconsciously.


    But at this time, it was very quiet and there was no light. I could only smell the stench from the decay of the corpse. It didn''t look like someone lived in it.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted the ostrich dragon under his crotch to slow it down. Then he said to the big bear, "how can you be so quiet? Where have you built your defense line?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the bear scratched his head and was about to answer the Lu Jun, but before he could speak out, a dazzling light suddenly lit up around him. Then someone yelled, "don''t move the people below!"


    After the man yelled, suddenly a group of armed people appeared above the surrounding buildings. Each of them held the rifles that had been opened, aiming at the road army and the bear below, as well as a group of lingraptors.It seems that these people have been on it for a long time, and they are well hidden. Otherwise, they can''t hide from the vigilant lingraptors.


    When they saw the sudden light, they immediately scattered around and gave out a warning hiss, making an attack on those above them.


    However, the road army immediately stopped the lingraptors, indicating that they should not be nervous, because he recognized that these people above were the night watchmen of the Resistance Army. It is estimated that their vision at night is too poor. They regard the road army and the bear as the enemy.


    The bear was also startled by the sudden sound. He was about to launch a power to fight back, but when he saw that it was their man, he immediately broke out and said, "which group are you from? Still awake? This is the boss. I''m the big bear. Boss Lu is back


    Hearing the sound of big bear, the night guard team above was a little confused. It was Anan who was in charge of the night watch. Seeing that it was really big bear and Lu Jun, he immediately said to the team members around him, "put down the gun! Put down your guns! It''s really the boss


    After saying that, Anan immediately closed the rifle insurance, jumped to the ground from above flexibly, avoided the Lin stealing dragons who coveted him, and carefully came to the road army and bowed his head, "boss Lu Sorry, it''s too dark. I didn''t find you... "


    Seeing Anan''s frightened appearance, the road army smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Anan is OK. In fact, these people are so alert and hiding so well that he is still very pleased


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    After all, these actions mean that the fighting quality of the Resistance Army is high, and he raised this group of people for the purpose of fighting. Naturally, he hopes that these people will be stronger and can help him share some of the pressure in the future.


    Seeing that the road army was not angry, Anand breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that he had not ordered the shooting directly. Otherwise, if the road army was hurt, his crime would be great


    "Where are your lines of defense? Take me in first Lu Jun jumped off the back of the ostrich like dragon, and then summoned all the dinosaurs back, while facing Anando.


    Seeing that 89 dinosaurs disappeared like molecular disintegration in an instant, the people of the night watch team around them were surprised and widened their eyes. They didn''t know how the road army did it.


    However, they did not dare to ask more questions, but secretly admired the powerful ability of the road army. Although Anan and bear were also curious, they didn''t think much about it. They thought it was the road army''s ability.


    In fact, the road army did this on purpose, because his possession of dinosaurs was no secret to his family. After all, as long as he summoned the dinosaurs to fight, these people would know sooner or later.


    So he simply stopped being furtive and didn''t bother to be furtive. Anyway, as long as he didn''t tell us, who knows how these dinosaurs came from? It''s just his powers.


    Besides, when he grows up and becomes strong, even if others know he has dinosaurs, what can he do? Can you take his dinosaurs?


    However, what the Lu Jun didn''t know was that a long time later, someone really set up an organization to rob his dinosaurs, and made some big farce. Of course, this is all later


    Hear the road army said to go in, Anan immediately to the top of the night team said, "you guys continue to guard here, I''ll take the boss in first, something immediately fired."


    After that, he put his rifle behind his back, nodded to the road army, twisted a cold light stick to lead the way in front of him, and the people of the night watch team also nodded respectfully to the road army, and then hid in the dark again. The return of the road army made the originally sleepy people feel energetic.


    Seeing Lu Jun and Anan coming in, the bear immediately climbed down from the black wolf, patted the leg of the black wolf, and trotted up with him. He didn''t even have time to take off the night vision device


    The road army followed Anan along the streets of Weimu Town, looked at the roads that had been cleared by the rebels, and sighed that the efficiency of these people was still very high. So many corpses were cleared out, making this place look like a place for people to live.


    After turning a few turns, the road army saw a wall built of trees, about two meters high. Inside the wall, there are three or four buildings. It seems that this is the defense line established by the Resistance Army here in recent days.


    The road army went to the wall, put both hands against the wall, and pushed hard against it, but the wall did not move, because the bottom of the trees that made up the wall was deeply buried in the ground.


    In view of this, the road army also had a general understanding of the protection strength of the fence, and nodded with satisfaction. Now it is no exaggeration to say that the rebels, relying on this line of defense with sufficient ammunition, can withstand 5000 to 8000 infectious body attacks.


    Of course, it has to be the common infectious body. After all, there are not many powers in the rebel army. Ordinary people can''t deal with the mutated infectious body only with guns


    After testing the strength of the wall, the road army turned back to Anan road and said, "the defense line is good. Where have you cleaned up Weimu town? Which direction is the main defensive point at night? "


    Hearing the question of the road army, Anan scratched his head and replied, "after cleaning up half the block, we have broken through the door to kill the residual infectious bodies in the houses, and all the useful things have been taken out and put them in the buildings that we regard as warehouses."


    "As for the vigil, tonight it''s just me and the wind team. I''ll spread them around this defense line in groups of three or four. The intersection just now has the most people."


    After that, Anan also pointed to the three story building inside the wall which they used as a warehouse. Although he came here after the grain transportation operation two days ago, he also participated in the internal and external affairs after he arrived here, so he almost knew it.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun nodded, which was similar to what he thought. It was estimated that it would be two days before the town could be completely cleaned up. The main reason is that they have too few people. If there are hundreds of people, it will be one day to clean up a small town.


    Just when the road Army wanted to ask Anan some more questions, he suddenly realized that half an hour later, he didn''t see wood, Xiaobai or the butcher. Did they all fall asleep inside?


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately changed the topic to Anand, "what about wood? Are you all asleep? "


    Hearing this question, Anan slapped his head and said to Lu Jun, "Oh, boss Lu, I''m so excited to see you that I forgot to tell you that brother Mu took Xiaobai and the butcher. They all went out in the evening and haven''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s expression changed, frowned and said, "what happened? What are they doing? Didn''t I say it''s better not to act rashly at night? "


    Seeing that the road army was angry, a cold sweat appeared behind Anand. Although he is also a power man now, he can''t resist the oppressive feeling that the road army brings to him. Moreover, he hasn''t seen him for a few days. This kind of oppression is obviously strongerAfter taking a deep breath, Anan began to explain to the Lu Jun, "Lu Boss Lu, they don''t want to go either. This is because since noon today, we have been attacked by more than 20 waves of sporadic infectious organisms, dozens of them each time, only ordinary ones. "


    "Although they can''t threaten us, they have brought us a lot of trouble in cleaning up the town. We have to send people in front to keep the infected bodies away from the outside of the town."


    "At first, we thought that these were infectious organisms coming from the vicinity of the national highway, so we didn''t pay much attention to them, and the defense was very smooth. But in the evening, the number of infected bodies suddenly increased and the attack strength became stronger.


    "The most bizarre thing is that our scouts on the outskirts inadvertently saw a group of sneaky people hiding at the top of the mountain in the West. The number was about 30."


    "These people are dressed strangely. They drive two modified trucks and have all kinds of weapons. We''ve never seen them before, and for some reason, they seem to be watching us from afar to defend the scattered infectious bodies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Later, brother Mu saw these people and thought that the scattered infectious bodies might be related to these people, so he and Xiaobai and the butcher took advantage of the dark to lead the team to drive out, trying to kill those people, leaving me and the wind group to guard the house."


    "When those people saw our people rushing out, they didn''t attack. They got in the car and ran around. Brother mu, they''ve been chasing after us, and they haven''t come back yet."


    "Because there are no extra vehicles, I don''t know where they have gone. I can''t go out to support them. I have to stay here and be vigilant. Fortunately, when you come back..."


    Anan said a series of words and fully explained to the road army why they still ran out at night. After a few seconds, Anan added, "however, it''s a little strange that since those people left, several hours have passed, and the scattered infectious bodies have never come again. Therefore, we have been attacked by the infected body for no reason It''s about those people. "


    After listening to Anan''s words, the road army fell into deep thought. According to Anan, those people are likely to have the ability to control the infected body.


    Isn''t it the ability of a corpse controller to control a corpse? How do humans connect with infected organisms? This is a problem that the road army does not understand.


    Or, in fact, they don''t have this ability. They just used some method to attract the infected body here. But what is the purpose of that group of people?


    There are so many problems that we can''t understand, which makes the road army feel a little headache. But the most important thing is not to know where the wood is, but to know where they are.


    Because they didn''t come back so late, they must have been in trouble. As for what the trouble was, the road army did not know. After all, there were too many things that could cause trouble in the end of the world. Human beings, infectious organisms, mutants, infected animals, and some strange races were the root of the trouble.


    Although wood is a power and strong, he is only good at close combat, and his attack means are very simple. In the case of no one cooperating with him, it is easy to be restricted.


    However, the Lu army is sure that wood is not dangerous for the time being, because he has just looked at it in the member module. The life and posture of wood and Xiaobai are normal, but the physical consumption is a little high, indicating that they are probably fighting.


    Seeing this, the road army stopped thinking and called out the two ostrich dragons and said, "they may be in trouble. Let''s go to find them now. Anan, you can ride this ostrich like dragon to lead the way, big bear, you''ll ride the black devil wolf behind you."


    After that, the road army mounted the ostrich like dragon and went to the entrance of Weimu town. The bear also followed the army. He had to look for the black wolf outside.


    But Anan heard that the road army asked him to mount the ostrich like dragon in front of him. His scalp was a little numb. He had never ridden a horse, let alone a dinosaur. It was a fake not to panic.


    But looking at the road army and the bear, Anan did not hesitate any more. He bit his teeth and climbed on the back of the ostrich dragon. After several slips, he finally got up clumsily.


    Because of the command of the road army, it seems that ostrich dragon is also very cooperative. He didn''t make trouble for Anan, otherwise Anan would not be so easy to climb up


    When Anan is seated, the ostrich dragon steps forward to catch up with the road army in front. Anan on his back feels the breeze blowing his face. Although he is still a little flustered, he is more excited because it is really exciting


    A minute later, the road army and his party came to the entrance of Weimu town. The black wolf was lying on the ground and resting with his ears up. When he saw the army coming, he immediately stood up.


    With the intelligence quotient of the black wolf, we can naturally feel the worry of the road army and know that something must have happened. Although it is very tired, it will still be responsible if the road army needs it.


    Looking at the slightly tired black devil wolf, Lu Jun felt a little distressed. This creature followed him for a long time and didn''t have a good rest. It''s really hard for him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the big bear was too big, the d-level ostrich dragon couldn''t bear it at all. The road army would not let the bear ride on the black devil wolf, but now the situation is urgent, we can only aggrieve the black devil wolf.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately bought a large piece of fresh beef from the trading module with a few dragon coins and put it in front of the black devil wolf, ready to reward the black devil wolf, and let it supplement its physical strength.


    Seeing the meat, the black wolf jumped up in high spirits. It bit one fifth of the meat in one bite and chewed it fiercely. Although it can rely on crystal stones to supplement its energy, it is still an unforgettable delicacy like this


    Anan, who was explaining some precautions to the night watch team, saw that the road army left a large piece of meat like magic. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said in his heart, "in the end of the world when no one else has food to eat, it''s too exaggerated to be a Lu Jun''s pet."


    Taking advantage of the time when the black wolf replenished his physical strength, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and turned to Anand, "where''s ako? What about her face? "


    Seeing the Lu Jun, Anan looked at Lu Jun with grateful eyes and said, "thank you for your concern. The wound on her face is no longer a big obstacle. In the evening, she went after those people with the butcher and them."


    When he heard that ah Ke was following him out, the road army nodded and did not speak again. Although Anan said it easily, the road army knew that the big wound on ah Ke''s face could not be restored to the way it used to be. To put it mildly, it was already disfigured.Lu Jun didn''t know what it was like to have his beautiful appearance destroyed. However, akodo was more or less due to his injuries. He would certainly compensate him in other ways. He never treated his own people badly.


    When the road army and Anan were talking, the black wolf also ate the meat on the ground, and regained its energy. It carried the strong bear easily.


    In this way, the road army, Anan and the big bear did not stop any more. They quickly rode the ostrich dragon and the black devil wolf to the western mountain as Anan said.


    Since wood left in a car, they would definitely leave tire marks. They would have to go there to find the direction and trace of wood and others leaving. This is the idea of the road army.


    Some people may wonder, are there any vehicles in the army''s armed modules? Why don''t they drive around looking for it? Isn''t that faster?


    In fact, the reason for not driving is very simple, because the engine noise of the vehicle is too loud, it is easy to attract monsters at night. Moreover, it is dark at night. It is difficult to notice the underground clues on the vehicle. If there is any important clue missed, it will be troublesome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    When the three men arrived at the western mountain top, the road army jumped down from the ostrich like back and examined the ground carefully. It was found that there were four or five wheel marks pointing to the right. It seems that this is the direction in which they and the group left.


    "If you go down here, where are you going?" Lu Jun points to the tire track on the ground to Anando.


    Anan looked around, shook his head awkwardly and said, "boss Lu, I''m not familiar with here I only know that this area is very remote. It''s all mountainous. There won''t be any dense buildings. "


    Bear also shook his head, saying that he did not know. After all, he had been in Tianhai prison for several years. If the end of the world had not come, he would not have had the chance to be free.


    See Anan and bear do not know, the road army scratched his head, in this case, that''s the first thing to ignore, and then go on to say, this place looks very open, there should not be a very powerful monster.


    After thinking about this, the road army mounted the ostrichosaurus and let them follow the tire marks. Moreover, for the sake of safety, he summoned his eight Beitian pterosaurs and let them fly in low altitude.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can find out the possible dangers and give early warning; on the other hand, they may find more traces.


    It was just two o''clock in the morning. The road Army thought it would be a long time to look for it. Unexpectedly, he rode like an ostrich dragon and Anan. They had only run for 20 minutes, and then they heard the gunfire coming from the front. Moreover, the gunfire was very dense. It seemed that there were many people fighting each other.


    Seeing this, the road army stopped and signaled to Anan that they would stop moving. "They may be in front. Stop here first. I''ll give you something."


    After that, the road army took out an anti tank rocket launcher and five rockets, as well as a special grenade bag, which can make explosions.


    After taking out these things, the road army handed these things to the bear and said, "now I don''t know what''s going on ahead. I don''t know what''s going on in front of us. I don''t know what the number of the other party is. But the other party is likely to have some powers. Later, you are responsible for creating chaos. Blow these things to the places with large numbers of people. Be careful, don''t hurt our own people."


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, bear patted his chest and nodded. He immediately took the things in the hands of the army and skillfully loaded the anti tank rocket launcher with rockets. It seems that he has been in contact with such weapons before.


    Seeing that the road army was assigning tasks, Anan suddenly thought of something. He took a walkie talkie out of his waist and said, "boss Lu, I just remembered that our people are carrying walkie talkies. I know their channel. If I get close to them, I can try to contact them remotely. They will reply when they hear it, so we can know where they are What''s the situation? "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded. This is a good way. Anan''s brain is still very flexible


    When they were ready, the road army marched quickly towards the direction of the gunfire. Under the protection of the night, they were still riding Warcraft, which did not make a sound, and did not worry that they would be found by the enemy from a long distance.


    After a few hundred meters, the road army and others could see some figures and firelight from the firing of guns 200 meters ahead.


    However, the clothes of these people are very strange. Many of them are still wearing their upper body, which makes the road army feel a little familiar. With the help of night vision device, the road army can see the figure of infectious body in front of them.


    The most bizarre thing is that these infectious agents do not attack the human beings around them, but one by one, they rush into a pass one after another, as if they are cooperating with these people to encircle something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Is it too exaggerated? Can someone really control the infected body?


    Anan also saw what happened in front of him. He shook the walkie talkie in his hand and said, "boss Lu, are they beating our people? Do you want me to shout in the walkie talkie and see if there is a reply? "


    Lu Jun nods in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do.


    With the consent of the road army, Anan turned on his walkie talkie and tuned to the channel used by the rebels, and whispered, "call the rebels. This is Anan. Can you hear me? Yes, please call back... "


    Anan has been shouting more than a dozen times, but there is only "zizizi..." in the walkie talkie No one responded to Anand''s interference.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and Anan have some doubts. Are their people not in front? Otherwise, at this distance, they should be able to hear.


    When Anan was about to give up shouting and prepare to turn off the walkie talkie, the walkie talkie "pricked" and the butcher''s voice sounded from inside, "Anan Anan! where are you?! I''m the butcher. We''re ambushed and surrounded. We need reinforcements. Repeat... "


    Hearing the butcher''s anxious voice, the Lu Jun''s heart thumped for a moment, which made him feel bad. Because the butcher was a very steady man, he would not speak in this tone in general, unless he met with a very difficult matter.


    Feeling something wrong, the road army grabbed the walkie talkie in Anan''s hand and said in a low voice, "butcher, I''m a road army. Are you trapped in a pass? How is the situation? Are there any casualties? "After all, these people are the basis for his formation of power. It is not easy to find some trusted and effective men in the end of the world. He does not want to end up with inexplicable losses.


    Hearing the sound of the road army, there was a cry of excitement from the walkie talkie. Needless to think, it must be the people of the Resistance Army. They haven''t seen the road army for several days. It''s strange that they are not excited to hear the army coming back.


    The butcher was also very excited when he heard the voice of Lu Jun, but he knew that it was not the time to reminisce. He immediately controlled his excitement and said to Lu Jun, "boss Lu! We are overcast. Now we are trapped in the pass. We can still defend it. But we don''t have much ammunition, and there are casualties... "


    When it comes to casualties, the butcher''s voice has become very low, because he feels sorry for the Lu army. After all, the army believed him and handed the people to him. If there were casualties, no matter what the reason, he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Hearing that there were casualties, Lu Jun''s face sank and a nameless fire burned in his heart. But he still controlled his anger and asked in a flat voice, "how many dead are you? How much did it hurt? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    After listening to the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher said bitterly, "only Zeng Hu died A dozen of them were slightly injured, but eight of them were scratched by the infected body. I''m afraid they will live a long time... "


    Hearing that the casualties were not big, Lu Jun was relieved. He could accept the death of one person. As for the eight people who were scratched, they would be ok because they had antibodies against the virus. The virus antibodies he stored were reserved for his own use.


    "Those eight people will be OK. Let them wait for me. What''s the origin of each other? How many people? How about the strength? How could you be trapped there? Why don''t infectious agents attack those people? Is wood, Xiaobai and ako in it? Tell me the information. " The Lu army directly asked a lot of questions. In any case, it is not urgent now. In these two minutes, if we know this and know the enemy, we will be invincible.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s questions, the butcher organized a few words, and then answered one by one, "boss Lu, the people on the other side said that they were from Beizhai village. There were more than 100 people. Everyone had weapons. Listen to wood, they also had several powers."


    "We were trapped here because we were ambushed. They had a lot of people and a lot of infectious agents ambushed us here. We were forced to retreat here to avoid too many casualties, and then they blocked us for hours."


    "After blocking us, they don''t rush to attack. They just shoot us down and don''t let us go out. In addition, they can control the infected body. In recent hours, they keep letting the infected body come in and consume our ammunition. It seems that they want to catch us alive after our ammunition is consumed."


    "Wood, Xiaobai and ako are all around me. They are OK. Originally, we wanted to wait until midnight to rush out, but they controlled too many infectious agents, blocking the road, and the firepower was fierce. We tried to break through twice and failed. Fortunately, now you are here..."


    After listening to the butcher, Lu Jun was still shocked. He didn''t expect that he was from Beizhai. No wonder he saw those people''s costumes and felt that he had seen them before.


    But isn''t Beizhai far from here? What are their people doing here? Besides, there are more than 100 armed men. This is a big deal. There must be hidden purposes among them.


    Although there are many things that I can''t understand, the road army doesn''t want to think about it now, because no matter what the purpose of these people is, they offend him today and kill his people. Then none of these people can run away tonight. When he catches the leaders of these people, he can slowly ask the questions he wants to know.


    After thinking about this, the road army stopped thinking and said to the walkie talkie, "call the wood, let the wood talk."


    Hearing this, the butcher stopped talking. It was only a few seconds later that the voice of wood panting from the walkie talkie said, "brother Jun I''m here


    Hearing the sound of wood, the road army knew that the wood had just been fighting. It was no nonsense. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "how many powers do they have? What is ability? I can only see dozens of people guarding the pass. What about the rest of them? "


    These are more important questions. The road army has to find out what tactics to use to attack. As for why they don''t ask the butcher, it''s because the butcher is not a power. It''s hard to explain clearly why they don''t know the concept of the power.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Mu immediately replied, "according to my guess, there are three powers on the other side. One has the ability to control the infected body, the other has the ability to control plants. It''s disgusting and hard to get close to him. There is also a sniper. The ability is supposed to be related to the gun. Zeng Hu was shot in the head by him."


    "As for the people you see, not all of them. There are two exits to the pass where we are trapped. Their people are blocked in these two passes. The sniper and the other two powers may be farther away."


    "In addition, I can break through at any time, but those two powers have too much restriction on me. They cooperate very well. You should be careful. I suffered a little loss from them. If you attack outside later, we will cooperate from inside."


    After that, wood stopped talking. There were a lot of infectious bodies under their pass. He was the main defensive force. With him, he would reduce a lot of unnecessary casualties.


    Lu Jun frowned deeply when he heard that there were so many powers on the opposite side. What is the origin of this northern stronghold? They sent out three powers casually. If you add the one who was killed by him a few days ago, there will be four, and all of them have such powerful powers.


    Originally, the road Army thought that Beizhai was just a small force that occupied the mountain, but now the strength of Beizhai has attracted his attention.


    Because there are so many people in the military, there is only one power person. There are so few people in Beizhai village who have so many powers. They must have something in their hands, such as those who can discover or create powers.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Jun felt chilly behind his back. Although he knew that the power stone tablet can make ordinary people become a power person, the number of power stone tablets is too small. After such a long time in the end of the world, he has only found about 10 pieces. If he can know the secret of Beizhai, his power will be further expanded.


    "Boss Lu, are we going to attack now?" On one side, Anan saw that the road army did not speak, so he took the initiative to the road army.Hearing Anan''s words, the road army stopped thinking and said slowly, "you''d better get ready and solve the dozens of people in front of you. It''s better to lead the people over there, but there are also several powers and snipers on the other side. You should be careful. If necessary, you can directly open the power to fight."


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon and stealthily moved to the positions of those people in front of them. By the way, the eight beitianyi dragons in the air could fly high. The scope of the search should be expanded. It is better to find the sniper, or it would be very troublesome.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Anan immediately checked the weapons, followed closely behind the army, and the bear carried the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder. Later, as soon as the road army gave an order, he would first blow the refitted truck in front of him to pieces.


    As the walkie talkie is on, the butchers and others in the pass know that the road army is ready to attack from the outside, and they are all ready inside and wait for the order of the road army.


    The night was still deep, the earth was dark, and even the moonlight in the sky was not sure where they had gone. Lu Jun, Anan and big bear, under the cover of the night, easily approached those people in Beizhai within 60 meters.


    Those people who were blocking the pass were still shooting and suppressing the rebels. They did not find that "death" was waving a sickle and had come quietly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Fight!" Seeing that it was within the attack distance, the road army called out directly, and then let the ostrichosaurus under his crotch start to speed up the charge, and called out one A-level and eight B-level lingstealing dragons.


    This is the first time that the Lu army has called the A-level lingyaolong to fight. It is the leader of the lingyaolong clan, with flexible brain and strong command ability.


    Moreover, it seems that after upgrading to a level, lingstealing dragon seems more capable, and its whole body is full of danger. With a "whoosh" sound, it takes the lead to run forward, so fast that the road army can''t see its body shape.


    Eight B-level lingraptors are just behind their leader, and their speed is also very fast. Their speed and other abilities are increased by the leader''s side.


    Bear and Anan are not idle. At the moment of hearing the order of the army, bear pulls the trigger of the anti tank rocket launcher, and a rocket with a long tail flame directly attacks the refitted truck dozens of meters ahead.


    One second later, only "boom The truck was hit by a rocket and turned over directly. It rolled forward two or three meters.


    The Beizhai people around the truck didn''t know what had happened before they were injured by the shock wave of rockets and the glass slag splashed on the truck.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! In the back The crowd in Beizhai did not know which one first called out, and then everyone turned the muzzle of the gun to fight back.


    But as soon as they turned their heads, Lu Jun, Anan and lingyaolong had already come to their eyes. Without saying a word, the Lu army used the time retrospective ability to control all the people in Beizhai within ten meters.


    People in Beizhai feel that time has solidified and become unable to move. They are either killed by the rifles of Anan and the Lu army, or bitten by the lingraptors of the road army.


    Although there are a lot of people in Beizhai, there are nearly 50 of them, but their powers are not here. There are only ordinary people, so no one can deal with the three powers of Lu Jun, Anan and the big bear. After all, for ordinary people, the powers can''t compete with each other


    In fact, let alone revolt. In less than a minute, the people in Beizhai who were blocked in the pass were slaughtered by the road army. The fierce lingyaolong did not even survive.


    After the death of the people in Beizhai, the common infectious bodies around the pass actually gave up attacking the pass and rushed to the position of the road army.


    I don''t know how the power man in Beizhai controlled these infectious organisms. It''s interesting that the infector can tell that the road army is not from Beizhai.


    "We''ve been found by the other''s ability. Fight quickly. Don''t be afraid to get hurt. The big bear throws smoke grenades to cover us. Be careful of the other party''s snipers!" Seeing the infectious body coming towards them, the road army explained to the bear and Anan, then took back the rifle, turned his hands into dragon claws, and rode the ostrich like dragon to the infected body.


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, bear immediately took out all the smoke grenades from the special grenade bag. Each kind of grenade has a unique logo, so it is easy to recognize.


    After taking it out, the bear calculates the distance and throws it to the pass every ten meters to ensure that the snipers can''t see them.


    Anan replaced his rifle with a new cartridge clip and rode like an ostrich dragon to shoot the infected body in front of him. He originally wanted to directly open the beast power to rush in.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these ordinary infectors are not worth opening their powers. There are still several other powers on the other side. There will be a war in the future, and it is not too late for him to turn on the powers.


    Although the army from the upper part of the stronghold is infected with the army, it can be solved as long as the soldiers from the upper part and the soldiers from the lower part of the village can also attack the northern part.


    More than ten seconds later, the smoke grenade had almost sprayed the smoke, and a large amount of smoke covered the pass. Even if the snipers in Beizhai had night vision equipment, they could not see the Lu Jun and others in the smoke.


    Under the leadership of the leader, the b-order lingraptor was extremely fierce, and countless ordinary infectious bodies died on their claws. In any case, they killed almost all the common infectious bodies at the pass.


    When they killed almost all the infected bodies above, the rebels and others at the bottom of the pass finally rushed out of the pass and joined them.


    At the moment of rushing out of the pass, the butcher and Lin Xiaobai jumped off the SUV and walked to the position of the road army. Other members of the Resistance Army also got off the vehicle and used the vehicle as a shelter to build a simple defense line.


    Before and after he reached the front of the army, the butcher looked remorseful. He knew that if the army did not arrive in time, they would have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to rush out.


    "Boss Lu, it''s my fault that I was reckless and our people were in trouble." The butcher admitted his mistake directly and said to Lu Jun apologetically.


    Although he used to be an instructor and an elder of the army, he was wrong. A man should be brave enough to bear his own mistakes instead of shirking his responsibility timidly.


    Lu Jun looks at the butcher and shakes his head. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the butcher. It''s the people of Beizhai who attack them first. It''s right to chase people out and kill them. If you don''t fight back when you are beaten by others, do you still intend to influence others with love?Besides, there are three powers on the other side. There is only wood on the rebel side. The butcher can do his best to minimize the casualties. It''s good.


    "There''s nothing wrong with chasing out and killing people. If I was there, I would have done the same thing. If I went back later, it''s our turn to fight back." Lu Jun patted the butcher on the shoulder.


    After that, Lu Jun took ten anti-virus reagents of d-order from the armed module and handed it to the butcher. "Immediately inject one of these things to the person who is scratched by the infected body. Make sure that it is injected into their body, and the rest is returned to me."


    Seeing that the road army didn''t blame him, the butcher felt even more sad. He looked at the road army gratefully and nodded heavily. Without asking what the reagent was, he took the anti-virus reagent from the army and went down.


    After seeing the communication between the road army and the butcher, Lin Xiaobai, with a rifle on his back, went to the road army and said with a smile, "brother, you are back."


    Lu Jun patted Lin Xiaobai on the head and didn''t say anything meaningless, because it''s not the time to reminisce. He glanced around and asked, "what about the wood? Why didn''t you see him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Hearing the question of the road army, Lin Xiaobai pointed to the pass and said, "there is still a part of infectious body inside. After he is broken inside, it is estimated that he will come out immediately."


    When Lin Xiaobai had just finished speaking, wood came out of the pass with a knife. He was covered with blood. Of course, these were not his blood, but too many infected bodies were killed and splashed by infected bodies.


    When he got out of the pass, wood also walked to the road army for the first time. He exchanged fists with his smile and said, "brother, you''re stronger after a few days'' absence"


    when he heard the joke of wood, the Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re also a second-order power now. When you''re done here, I''ll give you the second ability."


    As for why Lu Jun said this, he saw through the member module that the body area development value of wood has reached 20%, and he can absorb the second ability at any time.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood nodded, stopped talking, took a few deep breaths, adjusted his body state, and silently waited for the next possible war.


    During the communication between the army and the wood, the butcher also injected the eight injured people with the virus antibody, and the remaining two antibodies were returned to the army.


    After seeing all of them, the road army began to assign tasks and said, "now the rest of the people in Beizhai are looking at us from outside, but there are thick smoke. They don''t know what''s going on here. They don''t dare to rush in at will. They will send infected bodies to explore the way first."


    "But the smoke will soon disperse, and their snipers will pose a great threat to us, so we should take the initiative to rush out to fight before the smoke disappears, regardless of the infected bodies, and wipe out the rest of them first.


    "Listen to my command later. Butcher and bear will drive around the infected body and attack the common people. Anand and I will attack each other''s powers. We will meet again when we have solved the powers. It''s time for you to take revenge."


    After that, the road army took 20 anti tank rocket launchers and a large number of rockets from the armed module, as well as some explosion-proof shields. All kinds of ammunition were put on the ground to let the people of the Resistance Army supply. He wanted to use firepower to get used to the opposite side directly.


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people of the Resistance Army were excited, and they went to get the ammunition supplies they needed. They were really too subdued and humiliated this night. Now it''s time for them to take revenge.


    After all the rebel supplies were completed, the road army let the rebels get on the bus and get ready. Then he called out an ostrich like dragon, which was given to wood to facilitate wood operations.


    After the preparations were completed, the Lu army learned the location of the people in Beizhai from Beitian Yilong''s investigation, and raised his walkie talkie and said, "at 10 o''clock, the anti tank rocket launcher will open up and rush!"


    As soon as the road army''s voice fell, the butcher drove out with the members of the rebel army. The bear carried the anti tank rocket launcher and rode the black wolf after him.


    As soon as they left the smoke area, they saw a lot of common infectious bodies coming towards them. However, they ignored these infectious bodies and rushed straight to the direction of 10 o''clock that the road army said.


    After a few seconds, the black wolf first saw the enemy in the direction of ten o''clock, spit out a black ball and hit the positions of those people in Beizhai.


    Big bear also followed, and fired a rocket at those people in Beizhai. After that, he yelled, "I see people! Pay attention to the location of the rocket explosion and fight together


    "Boom As the rocket from the bear exploded, the fire lit up a large field of vision, exposing the people in Beizhai hiding behind the stones.


    After seeing the specific location of the people in Beizhai, the members of the resistance armed with anti tank rocket launchers could no longer help but pull the trigger of the rocket launcher one after another, and the Rockets shot at those people in Beizhai one after another, and then there were successive explosions and gunshots.


    Most of the fighters in Beizhai don''t have night vision equipment. Originally, they were blocking the people of the rebel army there, and nothing happened.


    But a few minutes ago, they suddenly heard the explosion coming from the other side and knew that the accident had happened. They came all the way to help their teammates and kill the rebels.


    But before they could get into the smoke covered area, they saw the rebels rushing out around the infected body and firing more than 20 rockets at them.


    If they were not in a position where there were rocks to cover them and help them resist some of the rocket''s damage, they would probably have been killed in this explosion


    When the explosion was over, the people in Beizhai did not stay. They quickly gathered the surviving people to resist the attack of the rebel army.


    Although the firepower of Beizhai was not as fierce as that of the rebels, and many people were killed by the rebels at once, but their morale did not drop and they were still very tenacious.


    Because the people in Beizhai know that they have powers on their side, they just need to hold the people of the Resistance Army. When their powers come, the people of the Resistance Army will not be able to fight back. This is their idea.


    Unfortunately, what the people in Beizhai don''t know is that there are more and more powerful people in the Resistance Army. They are afraid that they will never wait for their own talents to support themSeeing that the rebels had exchanged fire with those people in Beizhai, the road army waved to the wood and Anan who were riding like ostriches and said, "follow me, I know where their powers are."


    After that, the road army rushed out towards seven o''clock. He really knew where the powers of Beizhai were staying. Of course, it was all due to the eight Beitian pterosaurs. Even in the dark, they could search for the people from the ground.


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Mu Mu and Anan patted the ostrich dragon on the back and followed the Lu army at a distance of three meters, so as to facilitate support and avoid attack.


    Wood is holding the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. His eyes are full of fighting spirit, and the momentum is constantly stacking. In fact, he is the one who can hold back the fire, because a few hours ago, he tried to fight against several powers of Beizhai alone.


    However, he found that he couldn''t even get close to the opponent. If he was not physically strong, he might have suffered even more.


    After all, he only has the ability of close combat, and has no displacement, so it is easy to be targeted. It is unrealistic to rely on two legs to win bullets and plants that can control people everywhere.


    But now the situation is different, his teammates come, he is no longer playing more with less, it is time to let the other side pay the price


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    A few seconds later, the road army, with wood and Anan riding like ostrichos, rushed out nearly 50 meters. Nine Ling stealing dragons were scattered around them. The smoke around them had completely dissipated, and the gunfire of the rebel army fighting with Beizhai was still echoing.


    Because of the fear of being discovered in advance, the road army did not rush too fast. They were ready to sneak in and raid the other''s powers. Otherwise, the other side''s snipers would be very dangerous at a long distance.


    But at this time, a huge gunshot burst out in the place that could not be seen in the distance. The road army only felt a fatal breath coming from the pavement. Without any hesitation, he immediately took the ostrich like flash and left the original position.


    After leaving the original position, the road army immediately called out to wood and Anan, "be careful! It''s the sniper! He found us! Be careful to avoid it and move forward at full speed


    Seeing that they had been discovered, it was meaningless to keep the speed. After shouting, the road army let the ostrich like dragons and the surrounding Ling steal dragons speed up their running speed, and were ready to dodge possible attacks.


    He could feel that the sniper was aiming at his chest. If he hadn''t flashed fast, he would have been lying on the ground.


    "I see his position! I''ll go to him, and the rest of you will be left to you! " After listening to the soldiers, the wood behind them called out to the soldiers.


    Then he slapped the ostrich on the back to speed up the ostrich. The target was just where the sniper had just opened fire.


    Looking at the wood that gradually ran away, the road army was worried that the wood would suffer from the lack of attack means, so he said to Anand, "Anan, you can go with the wood, I can do it by myself."


    Hearing this, Anan nodded and immediately asked the ostrich dragon to turn around and follow the wood. He was very confident in the strength of the army. He would do what the army asked him to do.


    When Anan ran away, there was a burst of sniper shots in the distance. However, this time, the sniper did not shoot at the road army, but aimed at the Ling steal dragon around the army. It is estimated that he found that he could not hit the road army, so he wanted to kill the Dinosaurs around the army first.


    However, with their clan leader on the scene, the lingyao dragons around the road army are not fuel-saving lamps. They instantly turn on the Dragon skill of increasing the speed of movement - rush.


    After opening the Dragon skill, their reaction speed and moving speed were extremely fast. The sniper even fired four shots, which were dodged by them, causing no casualties.


    Lu Jun was ready to recall lingjielong, but he was relieved when he found that the sniper failed to hit a single shot. It seems that he is right to invest a lot of resources in lingjielong. These guys can even hide sniper bullets


    After four shots, the sniper no longer attacks, ready to move the sniper point, it is estimated that wood and Anan are heading for his position, dare not stay in the same place wantonly attack.


    In fact, if a sniper puts his target on wood or Anan at the beginning, he may get something. After all, Anan and wood don''t have the ability to dodge instantaneously.


    However, he took the most flexible road army as the target, because he thought that the road army was the boss of these people, and wanted to kill the road army and the dinosaurs around the road army first.


    Although his idea is good and there is no big mistake in his choice, it is a pity that he did not destroy the strength of the road army, thus wasting the best opportunity for sniping


    After seeing that the sniper stopped attacking, the road army also thought that the sniper might be shifting his position, so he ignored the situation there. Anyway, Mu Mu and Anan would solve him.


    Lu Jun''s target was the location of hundreds of infected bodies in front of him. He detected through Beitian pterosaur that there were more than a dozen people in front of them besides those infected bodies.


    Among these ten people, there must be one who can control the infector. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if the infector is stupid, it will not be able to get along with human beings peacefully.


    Sure enough, when the road Army rode the ostrichosaurus and ran forward for tens of meters, the hundreds of ordinary infectious bodies suddenly turned their heads and rushed towards the road army, and behind the infected bodies, there was a burst of intensive rifle sound. The target was the road army and lingjielong.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately called back lingyaolong. He didn''t intend to let lingyaolong carry the attack. After all, the bullets were blind and so dense. Even if lingyaolong was flexible, it could not hide so many bullets. In case of being injured, it would take a long time to recover, which is not worth it.


    But it doesn''t mean that the road army will retreat. The moment he recalled lingraptor, he summoned abalilong out again. Now it''s time for this big guy to appear.


    If lingraptor represents the ultimate speed, then the current abeliron represents absolute power. Its thick skin and flesh block in front of the road army, completely ignoring the bullets from ordinary rifles.


    The most terrifying thing is that it carries a bullet attack and opens its mouth to the inflamed body that rushes forward.


    At the place where the inflamed breath passed, ordinary infectious bodies turned into coke one after another, and the surrounding infectious bodies were also implicated, and the whole body was ablaze. In front of the abalone noodles, these more than 100 infected bodies were not enough to see.


    Hiding behind the common infectious body, those people also saw the whole picture of abeliron with the help of the flame of the infectious body. They obviously didn''t expect that such a terrible monster would suddenly appear here. They were not afraid of their bullets. They were so scared that they couldn''t hold their guns. They lost the idea of resistance. They quickly backed away and wanted to leave here.But at this time, they were less than 100 meters away from the road army. Within this distance, the road army and Abe lilon could not catch up with them in 10 seconds. How could they still run away.


    "Chase!" Seeing that the enemy wanted to run, the army spewed out a word, which seemed to be talking to himself or to the dinosaurs.


    Naturally, Abe Lilong understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and then opened his mouth to spray out a breath of inflammation to eliminate the remaining infected body. Then he stepped forward and chased after the body which was on fire.


    The ostrichosaurus, however, is closely followed by a road army. It has no self-protection ability, and its body is not strong. If it is hit by ordinary bullets, it will have to be "rebuilt". Therefore, we should first advise


    It took only seven seconds, and the whole body was full of terror, and abelilon caught up with those who were running away from Beizhai.


    The people in Beizhai ran behind them in a blink of an eye when they saw him. They were full of despair. They turned back and shot the last bullet in the magazine.


    Although they also know that this will not have any effect, but it is an instinctive response to extreme fear. Generally speaking, it is a dying struggle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "I surrender! I surrender! Don''t kill me After shooting the bullets in the magazine, a man from Beizhai suddenly raised his gun above his head, knelt on his knees, made a gesture of surrender and begged for mercy, and cried out.


    Seeing this man do this, people around them follow suit. They kneel on the ground and shout the same words. They are very skillful because they know that they can''t run away, and they may still live if they surrender.


    There was only a middle-aged man with a duck cap standing. When he saw that all the people around him had knelt down and surrendered, he couldn''t help swearing, "a bunch of rubbish! Get the hell up! I''ll kill you


    After scolding, the middle-aged man picked up a rifle on the ground and pulled the trigger at the people kneeling on the ground around him. Unfortunately, there was no bullet in the rifle. As a result, the middle-aged man could only stand in a rage and stamp his feet


    The road army behind abeli dragon saw that the people in Beizhai surrendered. They scratched their heads and jumped off the back of the dragon like ostrich. They told him not to attack. They went to the group of people in Beizhai and said, "who are you in charge here? Who has the power? "


    The middle-aged man with a duck cap looked at the passing army without saying a word. He glared at the army fiercely. He wanted to run up and kill the army with a rifle without bullets. However, due to the abelilon behind the army, he did not dare to move.


    "It''s him! He told us to do it! He can control those monsters When people kneeling on the ground around heard the problems of the road army, they immediately pointed to the middle-aged humanitarians, hoping to please them. Maybe the army would let them go.


    Seeing the positive response of these people around him, the road army nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "is he the only one? Why did you attack us? What''s the purpose? "


    After Lu Jun asked this question, the people around him suddenly became quiet. It seemed that they didn''t know so much. Only one kneeling on the ground winced and said, "they There are four of them All have that strange ability The other three are in other places. We just follow orders and make a living. We don''t know so many things. Please let us go... "


    Hearing the man kneeling on the ground said that there were four powers coming here from Beizhai. The road army was very nervous. Four? What is the other ability? Where is it again? In this way, wood is likely to be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not intend to continue to waste time, his hands turned into dragon claws and said, "thank you, but the value of these problems can''t change your life. I won''t accept surrender. Since you don''t know anything, I''m sorry."


    After that, the road army did not give these people time to speak. Instead, they used the time retrospection ability to control these people and kill those kneeling on the ground alone.


    Looking at the fresh people turned into corpses, Lu Jun didn''t feel a ripple in his heart. It was not that he liked killing people, but that the people who should be killed must be killed.


    Besides, what can we do without killing? Let them go? Let them go back to Beizhai and bring more people here next time? Or take back the delicious food and drink? It''s a waste of resources and useless, so he usually doesn''t have the habit of keeping alive.


    After killing the people kneeling on the ground, the road army untied the ability of time retrospection, let the bodies of these people fall down, and then threw the blood on their paws. To the middle-aged man who was still standing in the same place, "is your ability to control the infected body? What are the abilities of your other three companions? where? Why come here to attack us? What is the purpose? Are you going to tell me that? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man with a duck tongue cap looked at the corpses all over the ground. He felt a little cold and also some fear. But he thought that even if he said everything, the man in front of him would not let him go. He sneered and said to the road army, "kill me, our people will take revenge for me. You won''t know anything, ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man with a duck cap is still so arrogant, with a look of ignoring life and death, the road army is not in a hurry, and slowly walks to the middle-aged man and says, "OK, you have personality. However, even if you don''t tell me, I will know the answers to these questions. I know that you don''t fear death, and it''s easy to want to die, but I won''t let you die so easily."


    After that, Lu Jun patted the middle-aged man''s face with the dragon''s claw, and took a few bloodstains on his face. Then he suddenly bent down and put the dragon claw into the middle-aged man''s knee, breaking the bone of the middle-aged man''s knee.


    "Ah! Ah... " The middle-aged man who was stabbed to the bone of his knee felt a sharp pain in his knee, and then his whole body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The frightened middle-aged man didn''t know what the Army wanted to do. He could only cry with his bleeding knee. It sounded very sad. If his ability could only control the common infectious body, and there was no other means of attack, he would have to kill the army.


    But the road army didn''t let the middle-aged man go. He restored the dragon claw to his normal hand, then he took out a relatively strong rope from the armed module and squatted down to tie the waist and legs of the middle-aged man.


    "You What are you up to? Ah... " The middle-aged man, who was tortured by pain, saw that the road army had tied him up. He couldn''t help but ask in horror. He regretted that he had just said those provocative words to the army.


    Lu Jun did not answer the middle-aged man, but tied the other end of the rope to the tail of abeliron, so that when he ran, he would drag the middle-aged man all the way, so that his skin and flesh would rub against the ground until he died.Originally, Lu Jun wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly, but what the middle-aged man said made him very unhappy, so he planned to let the middle-aged people "cool" for a while


    Abelilon looked at the rope that the road army tied to its tail. He didn''t know what the army was doing. He shook his tail curiously. The swing affected the rope, and the rope tore at the injured knee of the middle-aged man, making the middle-aged life worse than death.


    Seeing Lu Jun do this, the middle-aged man immediately realized what he was doing, and immediately scolded in horror, "you psychopathic! devil! I won''t let you off as a ghost! The people of Beizhai will not let you go... "


    After scolding, the middle-aged felt that this could not change anything, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "no! I beg you to let me go I''ll tell you everything Please give me a good time... "


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s howling, Lu Jun took a look at the middle-aged man, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m all tied up before you say, I''m too lazy to untie it. Anyway, you''re not even afraid of death. This pain is nothing to you, and it will pass soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After saying that, the road army mounted like an ostrich dragon, ignoring what the middle-aged man said behind him. He waved to Abe Lilong and ran towards the battle field of wood and Anan.


    Since there is only one power on his side, it means that the rest of the powers are probably on the wood side. I hope the wood can withstand the pressure.


    As for the middle-aged people with duck caps, they can only feel the pain caused by the friction between the skin and the ground helplessly.


    He tried to untie the rope that bound him, but what the road army tied was a dead knot, and the rope was very strong. Without sharp weapons, it was impossible to untie the rope by his hands alone.


    In this way, while wailing, the middle-aged man also scolded Lu Jun and said all kinds of vicious words in an attempt to vent his hatred in his heart and ease his physical pain.


    But what''s the use of that? Lu Jun couldn''t hear his scolding words and could not really relieve his physical pain. Finally, he had to meet his death in torture


    On the other side of the battlefield, Mu Mu and A''nan are chasing the sniper in Beizhai. They have been chasing for hundreds of meters on the ostrich like dragon, and come to a place where the weeds are very lush. It seems that the sniper may be hiding in this weed.


    However, the wood did not directly step into the weed, but on the side of Anan Road, "don''t go in first. There may be fraud. Did you bring a grenade? Drop one in and have a look


    Hearing this, Anan jumped off the dragon''s back and took out a high explosive grenade from his waist. There was only one on him.


    But before Anan opened the detonating ring of the grenade, there was a sudden sound of understanding the rope from the weeds, and then seven or eight green vines rushed out like tentacles, and the target was Anan.


    "Be careful!" At the moment of seeing the vines, the wood reacted immediately and drew out the energy. The fine titanium horizontal knife jumped from the back of the ostrich like dragon and cut off four vines with one knife.


    Anand heard the wood''s warning, but also subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then single handedly held a rifle aimed at the remaining vines is a burst of straws.


    Unfortunately, the bullet didn''t hit the vine, and the wood didn''t have time to swing the second knife. The remaining vines still bound Anan''s hands and feet, and dragged them hard into the grass.


    The unprepared Anan only felt a tremendous force from the vine, and then he could not control his body. His feet were off the ground and was directly dragged into the grass by the vine.


    However, Anan didn''t panic. With a roar, he immediately turned on his beast ability. His body size became larger and his body grew thick hair. After a second, the whole human had become the appearance of a human variant hyena.


    After turning on the beast ability, Anan''s strength and body weight have increased a lot. He can''t hold him by four vines. He stands on the ground with his legs, and then with a little force on his arms, the vine that binds him breaks.


    Wood originally wanted to rush in to save Anan, but when he saw that Anan turned into a big monster, he stopped. He knew that it was Anan''s ability, and the vine could not bind Anan in this form.


    "The other''s plant control power is here. We may be in a bit of trouble." Wood holding the energy fine titanium horizontal knife went to Anan.


    Hearing the wood, Anan nodded and snuffled, trying to find the enemy''s position with his sensitive sense of smell after being animalized. However, the space here is open, and the enemy is not injured, so Anan does not smell the smell of human beings.


    Just as Anan was about to walk with the wood, a strange smell came out of the weeds around him.


    Seeing this, Anan immediately turned his head and wanted to say something to the wood, but before he could speak, there was a gunshot in the distance. Then a bullet hit Anan''s right arm, which pierced Anan''s right arm.


    Anan didn''t pay attention to the wound on his arm. This kind of penetrating wound will not affect him after being animalized. Instead, he immediately said to the wood, "I saw him, chase him! But there''s something wrong with this smell. We need to make a quick decision! "


    After saying that, Anan got into the weeds. He just saw the position of the sniper''s shooting, and kept changing his body shape while running, so as to prevent the sniper from hitting him again.


    But in the process of running, vines are constantly coming out of the weeds, trying to limit Anan again and slow down Anan''s speed.


    Fortunately, Anan is big enough, and his claws are not vegetarian. He looks like a wild beast. He can keep charging speed in the weeds even with his vines.


    Wood is closely behind Anan. He also sees the position of the sniper, and he also thinks that there is something wrong with the smell. But they are already on the verge of attack and have to send out. They just hope to find the other''s ability quickly and end the matter here.


    However, wood does not have the beast ability and power of Anan. It can only open the way with his energy refined titanium horizontal knife. Any weeds and vines near him will be broken under his horizontal knife.


    In this way, Anan and muki pursued the sniper for more than ten seconds, during which the sniper had been trying to shoot at the two men.


    However, the weeds also blocked the sniper''s vision, making him unable to play a long-range sniper''s ability. He even fired several shots without hitting Anan and wood.Just as Anan and wood were about to get close to the sniper''s position, dozens of vines suddenly flew out of the weeds in front of him. These vines kept winding together to form a nearly three meter high vine cage, trapping Anan who was running in the cage.


    And this is not over. After Anan was trapped, a woman did not know when she appeared 10 meters away from the cage, holding a quick fire energy pistol in one hand and shooting at Anan continuously. The hair on Anan''s body surface was on fire, and there were many burnt black holes in his skin.


    Don''t think about it. This woman must be the one who can control plants in Beizhai. She has been lurking here for some time. Now she has the chance to trap Anan.


    The snipers in the distance saw that Anan was trapped, and they also kept shooting at Anan, beating his strong animal body with blood. They tried to kill Anan by cooperating with the woman who could control the plants while Anan was trapped.


    Seeing that Anan is in trouble, the wood behind him is a little anxious. He cuts through the weeds and vines in front of him and prepares to rush forward to help Anan break the vine cage.


    But before the wood rushed over, Anan, trapped in the cage, yelled at the wood, "don''t worry about me! You take care of that sniper! Give this woman to me. She''s dead! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    After shouting, Anan carried the damage from the woman and the sniper. With both claws, he even used his teeth. He was crazily tearing at the vine cage that trapped him.


    When he heard Anan say this, he stopped paying attention to Anan and turned to rush to the sniper''s position. If Anan dares to say so, he must have confidence to deal with this woman. Although he does not know the characteristics of Anan''s beast ability, he believes that Anan is enough.


    As for the reason why the wood didn''t directly rush to kill the woman, it was because there were too many vines around the woman. Like the tentacle, he was still more than 20 meters away from the woman. It would waste a lot of time to rush through. It was important to solve the most threatening sniper.


    Seeing that the wood was about to leave, the woman stopped working. While controlling Anan, she also divided several vines to stop the wood and help the sniper fight for the output time.


    Because she also knows their advantages and disadvantages. She mainly provides control to facilitate the output of snipers. If the man carrying the knife kills the sniper in the past, her control will be useless, so she has to drag the wood as much as possible.


    However, this woman obviously thinks too much. Although the wood can''t get close to her easily, she can''t keep the wood. The wood just flicks a few knives and cuts off the vines chasing after her without being blocked.


    Moreover, while the woman was distracted from blocking the wood, Anan, who was trapped in the cage, seized the opportunity to tear a large hole in the vine cage and saw that he would come out immediately.


    Seeing this, the woman can only be forced to give up chasing wood with vines, control all the vines back, and strengthen the rattan cage on Anan.


    As for the sniper, seeing that the woman didn''t keep the wood, he scolded himself, and did not dare to continue to export. He put away his sniper gun and ran to the dark place.


    He was very clear that he could not let the wood close to him, because he had an advantage in keeping a distance, but when he was close, he would surely die


    After the wood and the snipers were far away, the battlefield became much quieter. Only the roar of Anan in the vine cage and the sound of the broken vine could be heard.


    The woman found that her pistol could not pose a real threat to Anand, so she put away the pistol, controlled the vine wholeheartedly, strengthened the cage constantly, and reduced the size of the cage, intending to trap Anan directly in the cage.


    Although Anan fought hard, he could tear off several vines every second, but he could not help the number of vines was too much. Even if he broke five vines, he would immediately grow ten more, as if there were no end to end.


    Moreover, after a long period of stalemate, Anand suddenly found that he had a feeling of fatigue, which made him very strange. You should know that in the case of brutalization, his physical strength is almost endless. How can he be weak?


    The woman also saw that Anan''s struggling strength was not as strong as before, so she held the victory and said, "ha ha, don''t you feel like you don''t have any strength? "I''m afraid the vine will make you feel like a dead man in this field


    After saying that, the woman again shrinks the vine cage, compresses Anan''s struggling space, and plans to control the vine to get into Anan''s wound, which makes Anan shiver with pain.


    When he heard the woman say this, Anan was still too careless. He didn''t expect this strange smell to have this effect. He also knew what it meant to lose his physical strength. If it went on like this, he would collapse in less than five minutes.


    However, Anan didn''t put his hands down. Instead, he pulled out the high explosive grenade that had not been thrown out before. He pulled out the detonating ring with his claws and hung it over the vine cage. Then he squatted deeply with his legs, protecting his head and other vital points with both hands, waiting for the grenade to explode.


    This is the only way he can think of breaking the rattan cage. Although he will certainly be affected by high explosive grenades from this distance, he does not know whether his body can withstand the damage of the grenade, but it is better to fight for it than to stand here and wait for death.


    The woman saw that Anan actually took out a grenade, and also opened the detonating ring, then anxiously scolded, "you crazy man!"


    After scolding, the woman quickly retreats and lies on the ground holding her head. She doesn''t want to be affected by the explosion caused by the grenade.


    Three seconds later, only "boom!" was heard The grenade hanging on the top of the vine exploded suddenly. The shrapnel and shock wave produced by the explosion tore up the cage of the vine, and Anan below was also covered by fire.


    After the explosion, the woman on the ground slowly stood up and looked at the position of the vine cage. When she saw that the position was in a mess, she immediately felt relieved and thought that the "monster" was finally dead.


    But before the woman made the next move, she suddenly heard a sound of discerning sound in her ear, as if something was moving at a high speed.


    Subconsciously, the woman pulled out the pistol from her waist and turned her head to look at the direction of the sound. Anan ran to her right hand and made full use of her strength to rush at her.


    Looking at Anan, who has no good skin and is full of shrapnel, the woman has no time to think about why Anan can carry the high explosive grenade. She only has time to fire two shots at Anan and is knocked down by the crazy Anan.After the woman was knocked down, Anand didn''t give the woman a chance to fight back. He grabbed the woman''s arm with a gun and pulled the woman''s arm down with a sudden force.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... " Seeing the separation of her arm and her shoulder, the pain spread all over her body, and the woman''s brain was blank. She even forgot to control the vine attack Anan. She would only cover her shoulder and howl loudly.


    But this is not over, Anand broke the woman''s broken arm, opened his mouth, bite the woman''s neck, suck the blood of the woman, as if only in this way can vent his anger in his heart.


    And his claws began to tear the woman''s clothes, and then directly tore a big hole in the woman''s stomach, and pulled out the woman''s intestines and liver.


    In fact, under the current state, Anan has been seriously injured, and his consciousness is very vague. He attacks by relying on the animal instinct, so his attack technique is very similar to that of a mutant hyena.


    After taking out the woman''s internal organs, the woman can only breathe in but not out. Anan finally reaches into the broken woman''s body with his claws and pulls out the woman''s heart, ending the woman''s life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Until the moment of her death, a woman may not understand why Anand didn''t die, and she still has the ability to kill her. If she was given another chance, she would be more cautious. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as


    Looking at the woman who was staring at her eyes, Anan half knelt on the ground and grinned ferociously, revealing his blood stained teeth, and then smashed the woman''s head with a blow.


    Although he didn''t even know the woman''s name, he did, and he succeeded in killing the same or even stronger women.


    However, after killing the woman, Anan can''t hold on. He suddenly loses consciousness after being seriously injured and faints on the ground with his eyes closed.


    In addition, a few seconds after he fell to the ground, his body gradually shrunk, and his hair and claws gradually disappeared until he returned to his normal appearance. It is estimated that the duration of his beast like ability is up.


    Fortunately, Anan hammered the woman''s head before he fainted. Otherwise, if the dead woman turns into an infectious body after he faints, he will be eaten


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the wood was also stuck with the hidden snipers. The distance between the two men was always about 20 meters, so the sniper couldn''t get rid of the wood.


    Although the wood was also affected by the strange smell and his physical strength decreased, he was not seriously injured like Anand, so he still persisted.


    The sniper suddenly turned back to the wood in the rear. He didn''t even need to aim. The bullet directly locked the position of the wood chest.


    It may sound exaggerated, but this is his ability. His absolute sense of gun is the key to make the bullet lock the target with a high probability. However, he is not proficient in using it at present, and he has not mastered this ability completely. Otherwise, they would have died.


    When saw the sniper back to shoot the moment, the wood immediately made a response, but this distance he can not rely on walking to avoid the attack.


    The only thing he can do is to lift the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, move forward by feeling, and only hear a "Ding" sound. The bullets shot by the sniper just hit the body of the energy fine titanium horizontal knife.


    The wood felt a huge force coming from it, and his arms were numb. The whole person could not help but step back two steps. Fortunately, the energy refined titanium cross blade was made of special material, which completely blocked the attack of the sniper gun, otherwise the wood would suffer.


    When the sniper saw that wood blocked his bullet with the blade, his scalp was numb with fright. He did not have time to shoot again. He retreated behind him in an attempt to distance himself from the wood and escape from the ghost place.


    But how can wood make a sniper succeed? After stabilizing his body, he shook his numb arm, then swung it violently, and aimed at the escaping sniper, he directly threw the energy refined titanium broadsword in his hand.


    After leaving the wood''s hand, the energy refined titanium cross knife kept rotating, cutting many weeds, as if locking the sniper, and directly attacked the sniper''s back.


    The sniper listened to the sound of breaking the air behind him. He quickly turned back and saw the horizontal knife that was attacking him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that wood still had this hand.


    In case of emergency, the sniper has no time to avoid. He can only lift his sniper gun and hold it horizontally in front of him in an attempt to block the broadsword flying towards him.


    But the energy refined titanium horizontal knife is very sharp, which is not blocked by the sniper gun at all. It cuts the sniper gun in two and flies over the sniper''s ear.


    Looking at the knife flying past his ear, the sniper breathed a sigh of relief. Although his gun was destroyed, fortunately his life was saved. As long as he can leave here, a gun is nothing.


    However, before the sniper turned back and ran again, he saw that the wood had come to his eyes when he did not know when. It turned out that the wood throwing the knife was just to attract the sniper''s attention, and the purpose was to take the opportunity to get close to the sniper.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away from the distance, the sniper simply pulled out the dagger from his waist and posed to confront the wood without exposing his back to the wood.


    Looking at the sniper who is ready to fight to death, wood sneers. Although he has no weapons in his hand and looks like a weak one, he has strong melee fighting skills. Even if he is unarmed, he can deal with ordinary people with weapons.


    The sniper''s sniper''s gun has been broken in two. Can a sniper who lost his gun be called a sniper? There''s no threat to wood anymore.


    "Don''t come here! Now you don''t have weapons. It''s not good for anyone. Let me get out of here. I promise I''ll never come back. " The sniper with a dagger looked at the sneering wood and tried to communicate with the wood.


    But wood didn''t pay attention to what the sniper said. He wasted so much time to catch up. How could he let go of the sniper, without saying a word, take a small step, make an attack posture, and go straight to the sniper.


    Seeing the wood, he didn''t want to let him go. The sniper bit his teeth, held the dagger in his backhand, calculated the position of the wood, and stabbed straight forward. He felt that the wood was too big and dared to rush up without weapons. His stab would surely cost wood.


    But the next moment the sniper found himself wrong, his dagger did not hit the wood, because the wood relies on the strong body control ability, stops in front of the dagger, is not in the range of the Dagger''s attack.On the contrary, the sniper rashly launched an attack, unable to take back the dagger in time, completely exposed his own flaws in front of the wood, so that he turned from the superior side to the inferior side.


    Of course, wood won''t let go of this opportunity. He grabs the sniper''s wrist with his left hand, grabs the sniper''s dagger with his right hand, and then inserts the dagger directly into the sniper''s palm, and then pulls hard to cut the sniper''s palm in half from the middle.


    All these actions are just a moment. When the sniper reacts, his right hand is useless. He can only cover the abandoned right hand under the stimulation of pain and cry, "ah! Ah... "


    Wood ignored the sniper''s howl, kicked the sniper to the ground, then picked up the energy refined titanium horizontal knife he had dropped on the ground, and cut off the other hand of the sniper.


    However, after the wood abandoned the sniper''s hands, he did not kill the sniper directly. Instead, he pulled up the wounded sniper and went to Anan.


    As for why he did this, he didn''t know whether the road army needed to keep the enemy''s powers alive, so he just abandoned the sniper''s combat effectiveness and left the sniper to the road army for disposal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    When wood solved the sniper, the road army followed the sound of gunfire and explosion to the position where Anan fell. Because he was worried about the safety of wood, he walked very fast.


    When he saw Anan, who was lying in the weeds and covered with blood, Lu Jun was shocked. He jumped from the back of the ostrich like dragon, and then let abiolone take charge of the alert. He walked to Anan alone and tested Anan''s breath. What


    found was that he had just passed out, and the road army breathed a sigh of relief. He took out the medical kit, and treated the Anan wound with disinfectant spray and cell repair spray.


    After finishing this, the road army took a look at the broken woman''s body nearby, and gave a bitter smile, thinking that Anan was still quite "abnormal" in fighting.


    Although the road army did not see the specific battle scene just now, judging from the level of the battlefield and corpses, the road army can also guess what happened here.


    Just as the road army was about to take Anan out of here to look for wood, he suddenly heard the sound of a system prompt in his mind, "we have detected that there is no master power around, please search."


    Hearing this prompt, Lu Jun immediately remembered that a power would leave his own power after he died. He immediately rummaged around the body of the woman. Sure enough, he saw a small green light ball in the weeds.


    Lu Jun excitedly held up the small light ball with his hand, then put it into the power module, and began to test the small light ball to see the strength and ability of the power.


    "Detection complete, power Name: vine control, power category: brain domain ability, power effect: can summon several vines within 80 meters around itself, and control the vine to make attacks or defensive actions. The number and strength of vines increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain domain value. In addition, when the brain domain value reaches a certain level, the vine has a chance It produces variation and obtains other special abilities


    Seeing the numerical introduction of this ability, Lu Jun knows that it is a very strong ability, which is very suitable for the team and can provide a lot of control, but the range is a little smaller. If it is used together, it will certainly have infinite power. It can be seen from the fact that this woman can beat Anan into this.


    After recovering this ability, Lu Jun suddenly remembered the ability of the middle-aged man with a duck cap. He had not recovered the ability, so he quickly walked behind the body of abeli dragon.


    He had tied up the man and hung it on the tail of abeliron. He didn''t know if he was dead. If that man''s ability fell on the road, he would have lost a lot.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man in the cap didn''t die. After all, he was a power man and had strong vitality. However, his whole skin was almost rubbed off by the ground. In some places, a few pieces of meat were missing. It looked bloody and miserable, and the rest was just a breath.


    Seeing that the road army was coming towards him, the middle-aged man with duck cap could not speak any more. He could only stare at the road army with hatred eyes. Unfortunately, the eyes could not kill or hurt the road army.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the middle-aged man. He was in a hurry to recover his powers. He had no time to torture the middle-aged man. He turned his right hand into a dragon''s claw. One claw pierced the middle-aged man''s head and ended his life.


    After the middle-aged man died, a small gray light ball slowly floated out of the middle-aged man''s head and rolled down on the ground. Without hesitation, the road army picked up the small light ball and put it into the power module for detection.


    "Detection complete, power Name: undead control, power category: brain power, power effect: can use unique mental power to control dead and soulless creatures, and let the controlled creature distinguish enemies and friends. The strength and range of mind control increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain value."


    It turns out that this ability can not only control the infected body, but all creatures without soul can control it. Except for the infected body, which has no soul, the undead like bone guard, which was encountered by the road army before, is also soulless. Maybe all of them can control it.


    After seeing the value of this ability, the road army dragged the sniper''s wood to the place where the army was from a distance. Seeing that the wood was not injured, he also captured the enemy''s ability alive. The road army nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you want to take the sniper back, you may need to take the sniper back." Wood holding a broadsword threw the sniper in front of the road army, then walked to Anan, squatted down and asked, "what''s wrong with Anan?"


    Lu Jun took a look at the dying sniper and frowned because he lost too much blood. He said to the wood, "Anan is OK. He just fainted. Later, let ako and Xiaobai deal with his wounds. How many enemies have you found?"


    Hearing this question, the wood stood up and pointed to the dead woman and the dying sniper on the ground and said, "just these two, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jun shook his head and said with a puzzled expression on his face, "it shouldn''t be. I heard a man in Beizhai say that they have four powers, but we only found three. Is there another one who has run away?"


    After that, the Lu army asked Beitian pterosaur in the air to strengthen the search around him. He didn''t want to leave Beizhai alive, let alone the power of Beizhai. Otherwise, he would have endless troubles.Hearing this, wood''s face became dignified. He looked around with vigilance. If there was a power that they hadn''t found hidden around, it would be very troublesome indeed.


    After looking around and finding nothing unusual, the wood pointed to the sniper on the ground and said, "shall we ask him?"


    Hearing the wood, Lu Jun nodded. Although he didn''t think he could ask anything from the sniper''s mouth, he still stepped on the sniper''s arm fracture and said, "Hello, can you still talk? Give me some information and I''ll give you a good time. "


    "Ah..." The sniper had already nearly fainted, and was awakened by the pain from his broken arm. He screamed, and said, "you kill me! I won''t say anything. Our people will take revenge for me... "


    Hearing the sniper say the same words as the middle-aged man with duck cap, the road army is a little strange. Are these people too loyal to Beizhai? Even the words he said before he died were the same. Did the managers of Beizhai brainwash these powers?


    Seeing the sniper''s expression of despondency and eager to die, Lu Jun was very bored. He really had no good way to deal with such a person. After all, when a person is not even afraid of death, many means are in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Wood saw the sniper refused to say, so he wanted to come over and cut the sniper two times, threatening him, but was stopped by the road army.


    "Forget it, he won''t say it. Don''t waste time on him. You take Anan and we''ll go to the butcher directly." Lu Jun points to Anan, some helplessly to the wood road.


    After that, he changed Jackie Chan''s claws with one hand, ended the sniper''s life, and then quietly waited for the sniper''s ability light ball to run out.


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, the wood nodded and took an ostrich dragon to Anan. He was ready to put the faint Anan on the back of the ostrich dragon and take Anan away from here.


    While the wood was busy with these things, the road army also got what they wanted. The little light ball floated out of the sniper''s head, but this little light ball was colorless and inclined to the transparent one.


    According to Lu Jun''s understanding, most abilities have unique attributes. The color of the small light ball should represent the corresponding attributes of the power.


    For example, the vine controlled ability belongs to wood or grass, so it is green. For example, the undead controlled ability belongs to death attribute, so it is gray in favor of death.


    The ability is transparent. If it doesn''t have color, it should belong to the normal ability with no attribute, or it belongs to the ability of strengthening sense and body.


    In fact, there is no basis for these theories. They are just their own conjectures. Regardless of whether their guesses are right or not, they directly test the small photosphere income power module on the ground.


    "Detection complete, power Name: absolute gun sense, power category: body power, power effect: can greatly increase the probability of bullets hitting the target, and have a chance to hit the key of the target. The hit rate and lethality rate increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    After reading the introduction of this ability, the Lu Jun knows that this ability is very common, because it can only be triggered by firearms. In other words, if you don''t have a gun in your hand or there is no bullet in your gun, then your ability will be useless.


    But, anyway, this ability is useless. Although the road army can''t use it, there are still many people under him who can learn from them.


    When the road army finished testing the ability, the wood also put Anan on the back of the ostrich dragon. The road army glanced around and found nothing missing. They called back abelilon, mounted the ostrich dragon, waved to the wood, and took Anan to the butcher''s side of the battlefield.


    Seven minutes later, the road army and the butcher met. The battle on the butcher''s side was over. The rebels were holding cold light sticks to clean up the battlefield, that is, to recover the guns and ammunition of those people in Beizhai.


    As for their war situation, it was very tragic. Although the rebels won the victory, seven people were wounded by gunfire in the chaos. Fortunately, they were protected by combat uniforms, and the gunshot wounds were not fatal. Just take the bullets out and deal with the wounds.


    In the northern village, except for five people who surrendered in time, the rest of them were dead. They had been resisting tenaciously, trying to wait for their powers to come to rescue them. Unfortunately, they couldn''t


    Seeing that the road army came back, the butcher immediately came over. Lin Xiaobai and ako, who were treating the wounded in the distance, saw that Anan was injured like this, so they ran to carry Anan down from the dragon like ostrich.


    Lu Jun nodded to ah Ke, who was still wearing a bandage on his face. Then he took out a medical box and handed it to him. He said, "he''s OK. He just fainted. Help him deal with the wound. He''ll wake up soon."


    Ako took the medical box in the hands of the army, looked at the army gratefully, and then let two members of the rebel army carry Anan down.


    When ako and Xiaobai are far away, the butcher immediately says to Lu Jun, "boss Lu, we captured five people from Beizhai alive in the battle just now, and found some strange things. There is also a man who wants to see you."


    Seeing that the butcher said so, Lu Jun was puzzled and said with a slight frown, "does anyone want to see me? What did you find? "


    Hearing the question of the road army, the butcher pointed to the truck road of those people in Beizhai. "I don''t know. It''s some very strange big stones. It''s inside."


    Seeing the butcher say so, the road army stopped talking and went to the back of the truck and lifted the canvas covering the carriage to see what was inside.


    At the moment of seeing these things, the road army was stunned, and then frowned deeply with an expression of disbelief, because the things under the canvas were nothing else, just ordinary power stone tablets, and there were several.


    Although he got several power steles by accident, Lu Jun was not happy at all. What he thought for the first time was why those people in Beizhai collected power stone tablets. Did they find the use of power steles?


    And how did they find so many power tablets? Do they have a way to find the stone tablet? No wonder they have so many powers. It seems that it''s probably related to this.


    Thinking of this kind of possibility, the road army felt his scalp numb, and quickly turned to the butcher and said, "where are those people in Beizhai who have been arrested? Take me to them


    Seeing that the road army was so nervous, the butcher did not dare to neglect it. After walking for more than 30 meters, the butcher came to the edge of the battlefield. Five men were kneeling on the ground with their faces covered. Judging from their clothes, they were undoubtedly from Beizhai.Seeing these people on the ground, the road army didn''t say much to the butcher. Instead, they just went to lift the five men''s hoods and used a cold light stick to illuminate the five people whose mouths were blocked by cloth balls.


    After the headgear was lifted, the five people on the ground also looked at the road army. The four people on the left all looked frightened. Only the young man with long hair on the far right looked calm and fearless.


    Seeing this, the Butcher at the back quickly walked to the road army, pointed to the long haired youth and explained to the road army, "this is the man who just wanted to see you, but he spoke very arrogantly, as if he didn''t take his captivity seriously. I don''t know if he took drugs..."


    Hearing what the butcher said, Lu Jun nodded and pulled the cloth ball from the mouth of the young man with long hair and said, "what position are you in Beizhai? What do you want to say to me? "


    After hearing the question of the road army, the young man with long hair did not answer it at the first time. Instead, he looked at the army and said, "are you the person here? So young? What you say counts? "


    Seeing the long haired youth ask these words, the Lu Jun looks at the long haired youth like an idiot. They don''t understand why this man dares to be so fearless. Are they still left behind in Beizhai?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The butcher on one side saw that the young man with long hair didn''t answer the question of the army. He even dared to question the army. He kicked the young man''s stomach and said, "if you ask me, you can answer it. How can you get so much nonsense? You''re a prisoner now, prisoner, understand? What should I do? Don''t you have a bit of Bi in mind? "


    The young man with long hair was nearly suffocated by the butcher''s kick. He looked at the butcher with resentment and just wanted to stand up and answer back. Before he got up, the butcher put his foot on his chest, which was heavier than the last one. He kicked him to the ground directly. The long haired youth felt that his ribs would be broken and rolled on the ground in pain.


    But this was not over. After kicking the long haired youth, the butcher felt that he was not satisfied. He asked the road army for advice. After getting the permission of the road army, he ran to the long haired youth and punched him in the face with blood.


    As a matter of fact, the butcher is not so irritable at ordinary times, but he is so oppressed by the people of Beizhai today. Seeing that the young man with long hair is captured, he is still so arrogant. He wants to vent his displeasure.


    As for the reason why the road army agreed to the butcher''s violence against the young people with long hair, it was because he didn''t care about the life and death of these people in Beizhai. If he didn''t have any questions to ask, he would surely have killed all these people and saved trouble.


    After being beaten by the butcher, the young man with long hair finally became honest. He found that these people did not regard him as a human being, and did not intend to reason with him. So he did not dare to speak loudly.


    "Are you ready to answer my question? Or do you want to keep asking me questions? " Seeing that the young man with long hair was honest, Lu Jun joked.


    Listening to Lu Jun''s ridicule, the long haired youth nodded and immediately shook his head. He was beaten a little muddled and didn''t know how to answer so that he would not be beaten.


    Seeing the young man with long hair, the butcher immediately waved his fist, which made the young man shrink and said, "I said! I said! I said it all! You told him to stop fighting... "


    Seeing that the long haired youth is a piece of advice, the Lu Jun smiles in his heart. This kind of person is best dealt with. If the long hair youth refuses to say anything, that is the trouble.


    "I repeat, what''s your position in Beizhai? What did you just ask me for? " Lu Jun waved to the butcher, staring into the eyes of the long haired youth.


    The young man with long hair looked at the fierce eyes of the road army, did not dare to hesitate, and directly said, "I I have a high position in Beizhai. Badong is the head of our Beizhai, and I am his brother, Barro. The reason I just came to you is to make a deal with you. "


    Hearing that the long haired young man blew up his identity, Lu Jun was glad that he was actually the younger brother of the leader of Beizhai? Looks like they caught a big fish.


    However, Lu Jun did not show anything on his face, but continued to stare at the long haired youth and said, "how can I believe what you said? Don''t you know you''re a prisoner? What kind of deal are you going to make with me? "


    Hearing that the road army didn''t believe him, the young man with long hair pointed anxiously to the four humanitarians kneeling beside him, "if you ask them, they can prove that I didn''t lie!"


    "As for the deal, I can tell you a very important secret, which can make you and your people stronger, but as a condition, you have to promise to let me go and give me a car."


    Hearing the words of the young man with long hair, the butcher leaned on the road army''s ear with dignity and said in a low voice, "I know what this man said about Badong. He is a drug lord running across the border. He is ruthless and has a group of very loyal subordinates."


    "A year ago, he was caught in Tianhai prison, and I met him in prison. However, later, he disobeyed discipline in prison and often made trouble, so he was transferred to other places. Since then, I have no news of him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die, and he also established his own power."


    Hearing the butcher say that, the Lu army also had a general understanding of Badong. No wonder all the powers in Beizhai are very strong. They are not ordinary people before the end of the world.


    "What is your secret? How many other powers do you have in Beizhai? What is the purpose of your coming here? " Seeing that the young man with long hair seemed to know a lot, Lu Jun asked a few more questions, so as to save him from thinking blindly.


    Seeing that the road army had not promised to let him go, the young man with long hair said reluctantly, "then I said, will you agree to my conditions to let me go?"


    Hearing the words of the young man with long hair, Lu Jun sneered and said, "I don''t want to say it, do you? Then you can die with your secret. I don''t want to hear it


    After saying that, the road army pretended to turn around and leave. The butcher on one side also cried out with great cooperation, "come on! Pull him down and cut him off


    Hearing that the butcher was going to cut him off, the long haired youths were scared to cry. They didn''t understand why these people were so unreasonable. They quickly said to the back of the road army, "don''t! I said! I said! Don''t go! I''ll give up the terms! I said... "


    Listening to the cry of the long haired youth, Lu Jun stopped, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he gave a slight smile and waited for the following.


    Seeing that the army stopped, the young man with long hair immediately seized the opportunity and said, "the secret is that in our truck, there is a kind of very strange stone tablet, which contains some special ability. If ordinary people successfully absorb it, they will obtain this special ability and become what you call a power.""We have more than 20 powers in Beizhai, each of them is very strong. The purpose of our coming here is to collect these stone tablets. Those on the truck are our harvest in the past two days. I told you all I knew. I don''t want the truck. You just let me go..."


    Hearing the words of the long haired youth, Lu Jun''s face changed. He knew the secret of the long haired youth for a long time, or he should be the first to know in the world, but he never told anyone how the long haired youth knew it? This is a question that confuses the army.


    Thinking of this, the road army went back to the long haired youth, staring into his eyes and saying, "how do you know these things? How did you find these stone tablets in Beizhai? And why do you want to attack our people? Don''t try to cheat me, or you will die miserably. "


    The young man with long hair looked into the eyes of Lu Jun, his lips trembled uncontrollably, and then he faltered and said, "this This is what my brother Badong told me. I I don''t know. As for the attacks on you, they are all misunderstandings and misunderstandings... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    If you want to compensate me for the grain, you may say, "I''m afraid that if you go back, you''ll be angry with me


    Although the youth with long hair tried to pretend to be calm, his erratic eyes and flustered tone betrayed him. Lu Jun could see that the young man with long hair was lying and changing the topic.


    But why do young people with long hair do this? He is so afraid of death that he has well answered the questions in front of him. Why should he risk his life to lie on these questions?


    According to the road army''s conjecture, there may be something very important behind this, which is so important that young people with long hair would rather risk their lives than speak out.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun sneered at the young man with long hair. Instead of forcing him to ask him, he went to the other four people in Beizhai, pulled the cloth ball from the first man''s mouth and said, "do you know the answer to the question I just asked?"


    The first man looked at the evil road army, did not speak, and shook his head in panic, saying that he did not know anything.


    At the moment when he shook his head, the road army turned one hand into a dragon''s claw. Without saying a word, he patted the man''s tianlinggai. The first person''s nose and eyes suddenly shed blood, convulsed and collapsed on the ground. He could not live.


    After killing the first man, the road army pulled the cloth ball from the second man''s mouth and continued to ask, "do you know the answer to the question I just asked?"


    The second man looked at the first man''s tragedy, then secretly looked at the long haired youth in the distance, and said in horror to the road army, "I I I... "


    As soon as his third word "I" was uttered, the dragon''s claws of the Lu army were already in front of him. Before he could make a evasive action, he followed the first man''s footsteps and collapsed convulsively on the ground.


    The remaining two Beizhai people and long haired youths killed people when they saw that the road army did not agree with each other. They would have wanted to leave if there were not many people from the rebel army around.


    After killing two people, Lu Jun didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. He turned and pulled off the cloth ball in the mouth of the third person and looked at the third person''s eyes quietly.


    Before the road army could speak, the third man pointed to the young man with long hair and said, "he is indeed the brother of Badong stronghold leader. We all followed him out to look for that kind of stone tablet. I''m just a small minion. I don''t know how to find that kind of stone tablet and what it is for."


    "But I know that he planned to attack you, because when we passed by the town, he saw that you had beautiful women and many guns. He had a devious mind and wanted to lead you out, ambush and rob your women and weapons. It was all planned by him and those powers. We just obeyed orders. It''s really none of my business What happened... "


    After listening to the third person''s words, the Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It turns out that all this was an accident. At first, he thought that Beizhai was specially designed to deal with the Resistance Army


    When the young man with long hair saw that his men sold him directly, his face changed. He really saw that the rebels had beautiful women and a lot of weapons, so he began to grab him.


    After all, he was surrounded by a lot of powers. His lineup was very strong. He didn''t encounter any trouble all the way. He killed many people, which led to his expansion. He thought that these dozens of rebels were also easy to deal with, so he tried to lead the rebels out and ambushed them successfully.


    Just as the long haired youth surrounded the rebels for several hours and were about to defeat them, the appearance of the road army broke the long haired youth''s plan and destroyed all his ideas.


    He didn''t expect that the rebels also had powers, and their strength was even stronger than their powers. He killed all the people in his team and those with powers.


    So now the young man with long hair is very sorry. If he didn''t get obsessed and take the initiative to find fault, he might have nothing, and he would not have fallen into this situation. Unfortunately, the matter has come to this point. It''s useless to regret anything. We have to find a way to survive


    When the butcher on the side heard the third man''s words, he couldn''t understand something, so he asked, "isn''t your Beizhai far from here? How can you run all the way here? No attack on the road? Even if you can control the infection, how do you deal with it


    This is indeed a strange problem. The road army is also very curious. According to the law, there are monsters everywhere in the end of the world. The target of more than 100 people in Beizhai is so large that even if they can control the infected body, they will still suffer other attacks.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the third man kneeling on the ground looked at the road army, and found that the road army was looking at him, and then he said to the butcher, "we usually move forward under the cover of the infected body, and scattered mutant animals are solved by the powers. If we encounter large-scale mutant herds, we will use a special powder to make a disgusting smell. Ordinary mutant animals smell this gas The smell won''t attack us any more. "


    Seeing that the man said so miraculous, the butcher and the road army were interested and immediately asked, "what powder? Do you have any? "The third man shook his head, pointed to the long haired youth, and said in embarrassment, "I''m just a little brother. It''s impossible for me to contact such valuable things. Only the high-level people in Beizhai have them."


    After listening to the third man, the butcher looked at the young man with long hair, kneaded his fist, and walked towards the young man with long hair with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that the butcher was coming towards him, the long haired young man''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that the third person would shake out all the things he didn''t want to say. He pointed to the third man kneeling on the ground and said, "you''re the son of a bitch! You''re trying to kill me! Do you think you can live like this! My brother Badong will... "


    Before the long haired youth finished scolding, the butcher''s big fist was waved on his face. The butcher beat the long haired youth to the ground again, and stripped off his clothes, looking for his personal belongings.


    After some searching, the butcher found a strange small transparent bottle in the underwear pocket of the long haired youth. The bottle contained some black powder. The butcher directly handed the small bottle to Lu Jun, and then went back to beat the long haired youth.


    Ignoring the cry of the long haired youth, the road army shook the small bottle in his hand, and then swept the powder of the small bottle with his eyes. Unfortunately, he did not get any information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Seeing this, the road army opened the small bottle, put it beside his nose and sniffed it gently. Only a stench rushed into the nasal cavity and went to the forehead. If the road army is right, it should be the feces of some kind of creature


    In order to confirm his idea, Lu Jun pointed to the young man with long hair and said to the butcher, "stop for a moment and ask him what''s in it."


    Hearing this, the butcher immediately stopped his movements, grasped the hair of the young man with long hair, and picked up the young man with long hair to face the army.


    Seeing that the little bottle was already in the hands of the army, the young man with long hair spitted a bloody spit on the ground and said, "this is the excrement of a big red bird. I don''t know what it is. I only know that it is more than ten meters long, with a large body and strong strength..."


    "Once we found that there was no mutant animal around its feces. So we collected it, dried it and ground it into powder. Every time we met a group of mutant animals, we ignited the powder, and the mutant beast didn''t dare to get close to it. I told you all, you told him not to hit me again..."


    Listening to the explanation of the young man with long hair, Lu Jun nodded. It seems that he is right. The big bird must be a high-level mutant, and it is a very high-level one. Therefore, the smell of its feces makes ordinary mutant animals feel afraid.


    In this way, the people in Beizhai are still very smart. They all know how to use the products of the end of the world to adapt to the end of the world. This also shows that human beings have a strong adaptability to the harsh environment. I believe that in the future, human beings will find more ways to deal with infected animals and mutant animals.


    However, the road army still had some problems, so they threw the small bottle to the butcher, let the butcher put it away, and then walked towards the fourth man kneeling on the ground.


    The butcher took the little bottle thrown to him by the army. He knew that the army was very strong and did not need the powder, but the powder was very useful to the rebel army, so that they would not be afraid to be surrounded by mutant herds when they were on their way


    After walking to the fourth person, the road army pulled the cloth ball from the fourth man''s mouth and said, "do you have anything to add to my question just now?"


    The fourth man took a look at the long haired youth and the terrible dragon claws of the road army. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I I know how they look for that kind of stone tablet... "


    Hearing the fourth man''s words, Lu Jun''s face changed and his mood was very excited. However, he did not show it, but continued to wait for the next step of this man.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t speak or make any attack, the fourth man felt a little relieved, pointed to the long haired youth and said, "all the stone tablets are found by him with us. I also heard him and the female power man say that he has the special ability to find stone tablets. The Badong stronghold leader sent us and several other powers out to protect him and find more stone tablets Go back to... "


    After listening to the fourth man, Lu Jun''s eyebrows jumped. He really didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It turns out that this young man with long hair who looks timid and afraid of death has the ability to find the stone tablet of power?! Is he the hidden power?!


    The young man with long hair in the distance heard that even the fourth person had betrayed him, and his face turned pale. He knew that his ability could not be known by outsiders. Therefore, he tried to cover up the road army with lies, change the topic, and try to deceive the road army. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by his own men, leading to a total loss


    "Yes, I have the ability to find that kind of stone tablet. I can also join you and help you find that kind of stone tablet. But as a condition, you must ensure my safety and provide everything I need. Your staff can''t beat me any more. You have to hand over these two people to me, and I will kill them myself!" Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, the young man with long hair pointed to the two people in Beizhai on the ground and talked about the conditions with the road army again.


    He knew that the road army would not let him go, because he had a very rare ability to help the road army obtain many power steles, which was more important than any food weapons.


    Moreover, he firmly believed that the road army would not kill him, but would only win him over. After all, once he died, his ability would disappear, so he would dare to ask the road army, which was the reason why he had no fear.


    However, of course, he didn''t really want to join the road army, just to delay time. When his brother Badong knew that he was captured, he would surely bring many powers to save him.


    Hearing that the young man with long hair admitted that he had the ability to search for the stone tablet of power, the Lu Jun quickly walked to the young man with long hair and said, "are you also a power man?"


    Looking at the road army in front of him, the blue faced young man with long hair stood up from the ground and said, "yes, I''m a power man. Although I don''t have the ability to attack, I''ve found all the stone tablets in our northern village. These stone tablets have made us have more than 20 capable people in the northern village, and the number of people is still increasing. If you promise my conditions, I can also find stone tablets for you, otherwise I will I won''t do anything for you! "


    After saying that, the young man with long hair showed an expression that he was sure to win. He felt that Lu Jun would certainly agree to his conditions, because any force with a long-term vision would not miss the opportunity to win him over.


    But the young man with long hair was wrong again. Seeing the expression of the young man with long hair, Lu Jun said to the butcher on the side, "there is something wrong with this man''s head. Go ahead and fight."The young man with long hair thought that the army was going to promise him, but he didn''t expect that the army would say so, so he said, "are you crazy?! You lunatic! Did you hear what I said?! I have the ability to find the stone tablet! I can help you add a lot of powers! With a lot of powers, the whole world will be yours. Can''t you understand that? "


    Hearing the words of the young man with long hair, Lu Jun nodded thoughtfully, and then said to the butcher on one side, "forget it, don''t fight, just chop him down."


    Seeing that the road army did not promise him, he was ready to kill him. The young man with long hair was so scared that his legs softened and he hissed at the bottom of the road, "no! You can''t kill me! If I die, my power will disappear, and you will never find this stone tablet again! You can''t kill me, you need my ability! You can''t kill me... "


    Looking at the incoherent young man with long hair, Lu Jun patted his face and said, "first, you just lied to me. I''m very angry. Second, I really need your powers, but I can get your powers when you''re dead. So I don''t care whether you are dead or alive. Finally, thank you for your long journey from Beizhai to give me such an important power ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    After that, Lu Jun waved to the butcher, indicating that the butcher could do it. All the doubts in his mind had been solved, and the youth with long hair was no longer useful.


    As for the Revenge of Beizhai after the killing of Changfa youth, the road army is not afraid. Anyway, his enemies are many, such as the military, Baisha financial group and the eight tribes. These are his enemies. It doesn''t matter if there is another Beizhai.


    Although there are more powers in Beizhai than in Beizhai at present, the road army intends to let the qualified people of the Resistance Army learn the ability later, so that the Resistance Army will have more than a dozen powers overnight.


    Moreover, after getting the power of the long haired youth, the road army will not have to worry about the stone tablet of power. When they resist the soldiers, they can become the power men


    Looking at the soldiers who really wanted to kill him, the young man with long hair was full of blank brain. He could no longer stand at ease. He could not understand the meaning of the words of the army. He always thought that he was unique and no one could replace him.


    This is because the normal powers will disappear directly after death, and there will be no power light balls. Only the road army can collect and reuse the power light spheres after the death of other powers because of their own system. This effect is also enjoyed by his members.


    If the youth with long hair knew that even if he died, the road army could get his powers, then he would not dare to be arrogant in front of the army. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything


    "You can''t kill me. My brother Badong is the leader of Beizhai. If you kill me, he won''t let you go. Neither of us will let you go. You can''t compete with us in Beizhai..." At the last minute of his life, the young man with long hair tried to struggle for a while and quickly said a lot of threatening words.


    But before the long haired youth finished, the butcher kicked him to the ground, and then rode on him, attacking his head with one punch after another.


    In fact, the butcher has long wanted to kill the long haired youth. Now he has got the order of the road army, and he has not left any hands. His fists are on the key of the long hair youth


    While the butcher attacked the long haired youth, Lu Jun was lost in thought. He was thinking about how to use the power of the long haired youth to find more stone tablets.


    After all, people in Beizhai have already known the usage of power steles, which is no longer a secret. The news will soon spread out, and more people will soon know it. Therefore, it is urgent to find and hoard power stone tablets.


    But who should learn this ability? This ability is very important. The Lu army wants to learn it by himself, but a power without attack power will greatly affect his combat effectiveness. Therefore, he can''t learn it by himself and can only give it to the trusted people around him.


    After learning this ability well, what way should we use to find the stone tablet of power in the chaotic outside world? This is also a problem.


    After all, it''s impossible for the road army to follow the person who has this ability all day long. It is also risky to send others to follow. The road army did not expect to become someone else''s wedding dress


    While the road army was struggling with these problems, the butcher company hit the long haired youth with more than a dozen punches, and the temple of the long haired youth was sunken. The long haired youth was killed alive, and a transparent power light ball slowly floated out of his bloody head.


    Seeing this, the Lu army stopped thinking, picked up the power light ball on the ground and put it directly into the power module to start detection. A few seconds later, the system''s prompt came.


    "Detection complete, power Name: Treasure exploration, power category: brain power, power effect: within two kilometers, you can find the location of precious items, alien relics, alien nests, and the exploration range and location accuracy increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    After reading the introduction of this power, Lu Jun took a deep breath. He really found treasure this time. It turns out that this power can not only find the stone tablet of power, but also other things. With this ability, his power will develop rapidly!


    The butcher on one side didn''t know what Lu Jun was doing. He wiped the blood on his fist and whispered to Lu Jun, "boss Lu, what about the two remaining people in Beizhai?"


    Hearing the butcher''s voice, Lu Jun regained his mind with excitement, took a look at the two kneeling men in Beizhai and thought briefly.


    Then he took out a food box from the armed module and handed it to the butcher and said, "let them have a good meal, and then kill them when they are full. Remember to give them a good time. In addition, instructor, you can call me Lu Jun in private later."


    After that, Lu Jun patted the butcher on the shoulder and left. In fact, he didn''t really want to kill these two people. After all, if it wasn''t for these two people, he wouldn''t know so many secrets of Beizhai.


    However, he had to kill them because they knew too much. Whether they let them go or keep them, it was a kind of hidden danger. The road army could not leave any hidden danger in the team.


    Therefore, in accordance with the principle that they would rather kill wrong than let go, the Lu army still ordered to kill these two men. Only in this way can he and his forces go further in the world where this man "eats" people and monsters also eat people.


    As for letting the two men eat and kill again, it is the Lu Jun who wants to thank them for the important information they have provided, and also the greatest kindness he can doLooking at the back of the road army, the butcher sighed to himself that the way the army handled the problem was really too mature. With such a person''s leadership, they would surely go further in the end of the world.


    Thinking of this, the butcher''s face could not help but smile, then weighed the food box in his hand and walked to the two people in the northern village


    Fifteen minutes later, the battlefield here has been almost cleaned up by the rebels. The weapons, ammunition and some personal belongings of those people in Beizhai have all been moved to their cars.


    And they didn''t let go of the scrapped vehicles. They took out all the usable parts and prepared to go back and reassemble them or supply them as spare parts.


    After more than half a day, the battle started by Beizhai finally ended. One rebel died and nearly 20 were injured. Many abilities and resources were gained. In general, it was not a loss.


    In Beizhai, more than one hundred ordinary guards died, and four of them died. In fact, they were completely wiped out by the rebels. Only corpses were left everywhere in the wilderness, waiting for the beasts to nibble.


    After finding out that there was nothing missing, the road army and wood, which looked like ostriches, walked in the front, and the motorcade of the rebel army began to return. The target was naturally Weimu Town, their stronghold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    At the same time, on the other side, Xiaowan has been walking with the Zerg army for nearly two hours. During this period, these creatures have not even changed their direction, nor have any other changes. As they move along the plain, the more they go, the more they can''t understand what these creatures want to do.


    As Xiaowan gradually lost patience and wanted to give up following these creatures and return to the bloodthirsty King bat, she suddenly noticed that the Zerg regiment had changed its direction and was walking towards the other side of the hill.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan stood there hesitating for a while, and then decided to follow the Zerg regiment again. After all, she had followed for so long that she couldn''t go back empty handed. She had to get a little harvest. If she turned over the hill and the creatures hadn''t arrived at their destination, she would not be late to leave.


    After making the decision, Xiaowan continued to follow the Zerg regiment cautiously. As she started the dog form, she was very sensitive and was not afraid of being attacked or ambushed by other creatures.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan''s following didn''t last too long. After 15 minutes, when the Zerg regiment disappeared on the hill, Xiaowan lowered her figure, climbed slowly to the top of the hill, and then looked down at the other side of the hill with her small eyes.


    But it was this view that made her stay in a daze, even for a few seconds, even forgetting to breathe. Because with the vision provided by the dog form, Xiaowan could clearly see the neat buildings on the other side of the hill.


    If it is a normal building, Xiaowan may not be so surprised. The problem is that these buildings do not belong to the buildings of the human world, but are made of unknown materials. A building is nearly 20 meters high, with many holes of different sizes, so it looks like some kind of nest.


    The most terrifying thing is that it''s not other creatures that have built these buildings. It''s ants and Mantis who can''t estimate the number of them. There are also a large number of unknown creatures, walking, crawling and flying. They are constantly carrying unknown materials from the depths of their nests and expanding the buildings.


    As for the Zerg regiment that Xiao Wan just followed, they are only one part of this huge nest. They have no idea which cave to move the food back to.


    Looking at the huge and spectacular nest, Xiaowan was very excited because she had never seen such a scene before, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to see it in the future.


    But after the excitement, Xiaowan fell into a deep worry. After all, there were so many monsters living in such a big nest. If she poured out, it would be a disaster.


    And why are these creatures so smart? They all know how to build buildings of this scale like human beings. Does this mean that their wisdom has been redeveloped and reached a new height after the end of the world?


    Or are these creatures not primitive creatures of the world, nor are they mutants, but alien creatures brought about by the end of the world? These are all questions worth pondering.


    No matter what, we must report this discovery to the Lu army. It seems that the enemies of human beings are far more than infectious bodies and mutant beasts, but there are more terrible things, Xiao Wan guessed in her heart.


    In fact, Xiaowan''s conjecture is right. There are countless nests of this scale or even larger scale in the world, which come from different races, sea, land and air.


    As for why these races have not started to attack everywhere, it is because they, like human beings, know how to accumulate and accumulate and take time to grow and develop. They have not yet fully evolved.


    When they are fully prepared, they will inevitably attack the world and plunder the resources and food they need. At that time, the world will be reshuffled and mankind will usher in the darkest period after the end of the world. They can only seek survival in the cracks between the major races.


    After a long time, the surviving human beings called the fighting of this dark period as the race war, in memory of all the human beings who died in this period. Of course, these are afterwords


    After taking a closer look at the buildings and the creatures and remembering the concrete appearance of these things, Xiaowan is ready to climb down the hill and leave here. She can''t stay here for long.


    After all, it''s so terrible here. Xiao Wan feels numb when she looks at those dense creatures. Fortunately, she has grown up a lot after the end of the world. She has the courage not belonging to her age, otherwise she would have been scared to death


    Just as Xiaowan climbed a few meters below, trying to speed up the climb down, her sensitive ears suddenly heard a burst of "buzzing" sound not far away.


    As soon as she heard this sound, Xiaowan immediately stopped her climbing body, relaxed her breath and lay on the ground quietly, because she knew that there must be flying creatures around her that would make this sound.


    A few seconds later, a team of fighting Mantis was flying towards Xiaowan''s position. In fact, they didn''t know Xiaowan was here, but this was their routine patrol position.


    Xiaowan, lying on the ground, looks at the fighting Mantis getting closer and closer to her. It is false to say that she is not nervous. After all, if she is found and the Zerg creatures in the nest below come out, she will be in great trouble


    Although her heart was pounding, Xiao Wan tried to control her body and breath and let herself lie on the ground like a stone.Because she also knows that the fighting Mantis did not find themselves, otherwise it would not be so little Mantis come, as long as she does not move, those Mantis may not find her at night, so that she can muddle through smoothly.


    Xiaowan''s idea is very correct. In the night, the sight of these fighting mantis is is not very good, and because there has been no accident, these Mantis did not pay attention to the bottom and flew directly above Xiaowan.


    Seeing the praying mantis flying past, Xiao Wan is relieved. The cold sweat from her forehead drops to the ground. She is scared to death in the middle of the night


    But before Xiaowan had the next move, she suddenly felt that the soil under her body was a little loose, and then came a slight vibration.


    Xiaowan, who is extremely vigilant, without any hesitation, rolls to the side directly after feeling the abnormality, leaving the original position.


    At the moment she rolled away, there was a creature about one meter long, as thick as an adult''s arm, all black, with many small feet, suddenly burst out of the ground with a big mouth. If Xiaowan didn''t roll in time, she would have been bitten by it.


    Looking at the unknown creature rushing out of the soil, Xiaowan was afraid that the creature was poisonous and did not dare to attack with the dog''s claws. She immediately removed the dog''s form, pulled out the dagger from her waist and stabbed the creature''s head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Just when Xiaowan''s dagger was about to attack this insect type creature, the insect type creature directly "chuckled" for a while, and flexibly penetrated into the soil, making Xiaowan''s attack fail.


    The behavior of this insect like creature is very similar to that of the ground digging sand bug encountered by the road army before, but this is definitely not the ground digging sand bug, because it is not the same in size and color. It is more like a combination of centipede and millipede.


    Moreover, the land diggers have been exterminated by the road army, and even the mother emperor''s eggs have been taken into the armed module by the road army, so it is impossible for the ground digger to appear in such places.


    Xiao Wan has tried to tame this insect like creature with the animal control ability, but she has tried several times, and she has just broken the link. She can''t detect the existence of this insect type creature with her power.


    So looking at the creature that disappeared in front of her, Xiaowan didn''t want to love fighting. She immediately turned back and ran quickly to the bottom of the hill. She didn''t know whether she had been found by the Zerg corps or whether the insect type creature would come out. She was ready to run first.


    However, before Xiaowan had run a few steps, she felt the earth shaking under her feet. Knowing what was going to happen, Xiaowan stopped and stepped back two steps.


    Sure enough, the next moment that strange creature rushed out again, it seems that it did not intend to let Xiaowan go. It just got into the soil and just avoided it for a while.


    Looking at this annoying creature, a trace of disgust flashed in Xiaowan''s eyes. She attacked the creature again with a dagger in her backhand. Even if she could not kill the creature, she could force it back.


    But instead of diving into the soil as before, the creature suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out some sticky liquid. The target was Xiaowan''s head.


    Although Xiaowan didn''t turn on the dog''s form, her personal reaction ability was also very fast. When she saw the creature open its mouth, she immediately gave up the attack and took a hide to the left to avoid flying to her viscous liquid.


    After escaping from the liquid, Xiaowan did not stop her body, but immediately adjusted her body posture to launch another attack. She knew that she could never be entangled by this creature.


    But as soon as Xiaowan started to walk, she suddenly found that her dagger was smoking, and there was a "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound, which seemed to be corroding.


    Looking at the smoking dagger, Xiao Wan recalled that when she was avoiding the liquid, she accidentally let some liquid splash on her dagger.


    Is this the effect of that viscous liquid? Can even alloys corrode? Fortunately, she escaped in time, otherwise it is estimated that her skin is corroded now


    Knowing the powerful aggressiveness of this insect like creature, Xiaowan becomes more cautious. She throws the dagger in her hand directly on the insect creature''s body, forcing the creature to drill into the soil again. Anyway, her dagger has been abandoned, so it''s a good choice to delay time.


    Taking advantage of the insect like creatures drilling into the soil, Xiaowan immediately took down the Luger MP-9 submachine gun on her back, checked the ammunition, opened the insurance, and quietly waited for the insect like creature to appear next time.


    Two seconds later, the soil under Xiaowan''s feet vibrated for the third time. Xiaowan knew that the insect like creature was under her feet. But this time, Xiaowan did not choose to avoid or wait for the insect like creature to show its head. Instead, she pressed down the muzzle of the luge MP-9 submachine gun and pulled the trigger to the ground where it vibrated.


    "Whew, whew..." After a series of gunfire, Xiaowan directly fired the cartridge of the luge MP-9 submachine gun, and the lethal bullets made small holes in the ground emitting some white smoke.


    The insect like creature hiding in the ground was naturally hit by several bullets. Two bullets hit it in the head, killing it directly in the soil.


    Looking at the ground that no longer felt the earthquake, Xiao Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She finally killed this damned monster. In order to solve this creature, she spent a whole minute here and abandoned a dagger


    After killing the insect like creatures, Xiaowan takes out a new cartridge clip from her pocket and replaces it with the Luger MP-9 submachine gun. She has only two clips left, so she has to save some money. Otherwise, there is no place to replenish these deep mountains.


    Moreover, she is now in the enemy camp, and enemies may appear at any time. The bullet is the guarantee of her life. If she runs out of bullets, she will have to fight these disgusting insects with her powers. She doesn''t want to. I hope the sound of the gun just now has not been found by other insects


    However, what Xiaowan was afraid of was more likely to come. As soon as she was ready to continue running down the hill, she felt a strong earthquake, like an earthquake. It seemed that the whole hill was shaking.


    Although Xiaowan didn''t know what was going on, it was definitely not a good thing. Realizing that there would be a big trouble coming, she immediately opened the third form, namely the king bat form, so that four blood red wings grew behind her back, and then the four wings vibrated to launch.


    Originally, she didn''t want to open the third form, because the target in the air was too large, which would make it easy for Mantis to find her, but now there is no way. She feels that the air is safer than the ground which is still shaking.


    And Xiaowan''s feeling is undoubtedly very correct, because at the moment when she flies into the air, hundreds of insect like creatures suddenly emerge from the surface of the hill, and then thousands of them, and the number continues to increase until it is everywhere.Looking at the insects all over the mountains, Xiao Wan only felt his scalp numb, and her right hand holding the luge MP-9 submachine gun was shaking slightly. After all, it was too frightening for her to think that she had just run around the hill full of insects. Fortunately, she could fly, otherwise she would die in front of these insects.


    Secretly glad that he had escaped a robbery, Xiao Wan did not stay in the air for long, and immediately waved his wings to leave the top of the hill.


    Because she heard a large "buzzing" sound approaching her. Needless to think, she must have been found. The fighting Mantis army was flying towards her from the other side of the hill.


    Although Xiaowan doesn''t know how many Mantis there are, judging from the sound, it must be that she can''t cope with the existence. Therefore, Xiaowan doesn''t want to stay to fight. She just wants to leave here quickly and return to the bloodthirsty King bat. It is estimated that the bloodthirsty King bat is awake now.


    However, the Zerg army is not vegetarian either. After discovering that humans have invaded their territory and killed their companions, all the fighting arms in their sleep wake up. In an instant, tens of thousands of fighting Mantis are in the air. The target is exactly the direction Xiaowan left, ready to pursue Xiaowan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The most terrifying thing is that a mantis, five meters long and huge with two large sickle feet, also climbed out of the Zerg nest, and then flew into the air at an incredible speed, followed by a dozen or so medium-sized Mantis about two meters long.


    Don''t think about it. The biggest Mantis must be one of the leaders in the Zerg nest, and the dozens of medium Mantis must be the guards around the leader of the mantis. They also want to chase Xiaowan when they fly out.


    If the road army is here, you will find that the leader of this Zerg Mantis has initially broken through level a and is moving towards a higher level. If it stays in the air all the time, even if the road army is here, it is extremely difficult to compete with it, because it is a super strong air force and has natural advantages.


    Xiaowan didn''t know that there was such a fierce enemy behind her. She was still flying with her four wings. When she was speeding up, ordinary Mantis could not catch up with her.


    And Xiaowan thinks that as long as she continues to fly, the mantis will not catch up with them. Therefore, Xiaowan is not in a hurry. She plans to climb a little higher later to get rid of the pursuers in one fell swoop.


    But Xiaowan soon found that she was wrong, because after flying for a few minutes, even though she and those mantis had opened a distance of nearly 200 meters, the mantis were still chasing after them, and they were very patient. It seemed that they would not give up until they caught up with her.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan knew that she was in trouble, because when she started the third form, every second of flight required brain power, and the mantis'' physical strength must be more than her brain power. If it goes on like this, she can only fly for three minutes at most.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan immediately climbed, and has been climbing dozens of meters to reach the limit height of her flight. I want to see if this height will limit the mantis.


    But the next moment Xiaowan found that this method was completely useless, because those Mantis immediately followed her to climb up, and was closer to her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of the mantis after climbing, Xiao Wan could only open her eyes, and with the help of the moonlight, carefully observed the environment below to see if there was any place to cover her escape or let her hide for a while.


    After a minute''s search, Xiaowan suddenly found that there was a mixture of stones and trees about a kilometer ahead. There were many shelters, which might be able to protect her from the pursuit of Mantis.


    The mantis can quickly escape from the enemy after 300 meters, regardless of the distance and brain power of the enemy.


    Facts have proved that Xiaowan''s approach is correct. Regardless of her brain power consumption, the chasing fighting mantis can only watch her back disappear into the night.


    The distance of one kilometer is only about 20 seconds for Xiaowan, who is flying at a high speed. As soon as the time comes, Xiaowan will be close to the area with mixed stones and trees.


    Looking back at the mantis army far away from her, Xiaowan immediately adjusted her body posture, head down, four wings flutter, and made a forced landing at the fastest speed.


    When it was only about five meters away from the ground, Xiaowan slowed down, let her body regain her balance, and slowly landed in the area with the most luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Then the third form was cancelled, and the whole person hid in the crack between two stones, and then some leaves on the ground were used to block the gap, so as to hide her body shape to the greatest extent.


    Xiaowan, who had been hiding, took a steady breath. Holding the luge MP-9 submachine gun in her hand, she looked at the sky through the leaves and waited for the mantis army to approach.


    She now has little brain power left to support her long-distance flight again, so she can only pray that the mantis do not find her trace, if found, she will have to fight to death.


    Fortunately, the heaven favored Xiaowan. Because Xiaowan was flying too fast, the mantis army did not see Xiaowan landing below. They flew over Xiaowan without hesitation, and did not notice a large area of trees and stones below.


    Xiaowan looked at the mantis army flying over her, and her heart was about to jump out. The enemies that covered the sky were so oppressive. Fortunately, she was not found.


    But before Xiaowan was happy about this, her pupils suddenly shrank, because she saw the giant mantis leader following the mantis army and the guards of the dozen Mantis leaders.


    Although she can''t see the information of these creatures, and she doesn''t know what status these creatures belong to in the Zerg corps, she can tell from their body shape that these creatures have the power of terror and are invincible enemies.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan slowed down her breathing and her body was still. If she could control it, she wanted her heart to stop beating for a while.


    Because she doesn''t know if the mantis leader will find her in a special way, just hope that the mantis leader can fly directly to her like other Mantis


    But what Xiaowan was afraid of, the more likely something would happen. The mantis leader and the guard of the mantis leader, who had been flying well above, suddenly stopped at the top and made a circle.Seeing this scene, Xiaowan was extremely nervous and her heart beat fast. It seemed that she had just finished strenuous exercise, and her head was sweating again, and her clothes were getting wet.


    However, Xiao Wan still tried to control her body. She didn''t make a sound, didn''t make any movement, didn''t even blink, even though the sweat dripped into her eyes, just like a statue.


    But even so, the mantis leader and the mantis guard didn''t leave. Instead, they began to land slowly towards this place. It seems that Xiaowan''s good luck has come to an end


    In fact, the mantis leader didn''t find Xiaowan hiding here, but he found that he had lost Xiaowan and was very upset. After all, in the middle of the night, so many subordinates were sent out to chase a human, but they did not catch up with him. This is a disgrace. He may be ridiculed by other Zerg leaders when he goes back.


    So when it found a place suitable for Tibetans on the ground, it decided to come down and have a look. If it could find the human being, it would not matter if it couldn''t find it. Anyway, its other subordinates were chasing after each other in the air, and it had nothing to do, so it was not as good as looking for something to do on the ground.


    After getting down to the ground, the leader of the mantis scattered the dozen Mantis guards everywhere, and then began to use their huge scythe forefeet to destroy trees and stones, looking for any place where people could hide


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Xiaowan, hiding in the crack of the stone, looks at the mantis leader and the mantis guard like the demolition team, and says that it is not panic. Although these monsters have not found her yet, these monsters are only 20 meters away from her. They may come here to find her at any time. The more than 20 meters is the distance between life and death for her.


    Xiaowan didn''t want to stay in the crevice and wait for death. She kept thinking in her mind about any possible ways to escape or distract these monsters. However, what she could do in the crevice was really limited.


    Fortunately, after some thinking, Xiaowan still thought of a possible "way of life", that is, to control some small animals around her, to make some noise, so as to attract these monsters to the past, and then she can fly out and slip to other places when these monsters are not paying attention.


    This method is very risky and difficult to implement, but in the face of a strong desire to survive, even if there is only one percent chance, Xiaowan would like to try it.


    After getting ready, Xiaowan uses her brain power to use animals to control the ability, and starts searching for and controlling all the small animals that can be found in the power range.


    Because there are many trees and stones in this area, and there is a water source, the ecological environment is relatively good, so there are a lot of small animals living here. After searching, Xiaowan found a dozen different small animals at once.


    After finding the small animals, Xiao Wan controls them to gather together, and then lets them drill into the places where the leaves are luxuriant, so as to make a lot of "know the sound" and try to mislead the monsters with this sound.


    But Xiaowan''s method did have some effect. When Mantis guards heard the sound, they could not help slowing down the action of destroying trees and stones, and began to fly in the air to find the source of the sound.


    The mantis leader also heard the sound, but it was not so easy to cheat, and soon found Ni Duan. He directly asked the mantis guards to stop searching, and then flew alone into the air to stop his body and close his eyes. It seemed that something was brewing.


    The mantis guards felt the strangeness coming from the air, looked at the mantis leader with fear, and flew around the mantis leader one after another, making a defensive posture, because they knew that their leader was ready to use the ability of terror.


    A few seconds later, the brewing Mantis leader opened his eyes, and his two huge sickle feet waved fiercely in the direction of the sound of "knowing the sound", and then hundreds of sickle blades emitting terror gathered in front of him.


    At the next moment, these condensed scythe blades are out of the control of the mantis leader and fly straight to the ground one by one, and they will continue to grow as they fly.


    After reaching the maximum volume, these scythe blades attack the trees and stones on the ground one after another. In an instant, countless stones and trees are knocked down and a large amount of dust is raised.


    Xiao Wan, who was hiding in the stone crevice, looked at the sickle blades through the cracks and listened to the sound of the scythe blade cutting through the air. Then she could not feel the existence of the dozen small animals. Needless to say, these small animals must have died under the sickle blade.


    Seeing that the mantis leader can launch such a powerful attack, Xiaowan only feels a sense of suffocation. It turns out that in front of absolute strength, any small trick is futile


    Although the scythe blade did not attack Xiaowan''s position just now, Xiaowan has no other way. She may be found by Mantis guards at the next moment. With her current brain power, she can''t struggle for long.


    Sure enough, after using this powerful attack, the leader of Mantis ordered the mantis guards to search the place where Xiaowan is, because other places have been attacked by its sickle blade, and this is the only place left.


    The mantis leader is to continue to stay in the air, quietly observe the ground, but also take a break, just that attack also consumed a lot of its energy.


    Looking at the mantis guards gradually approaching her, Xiaowan clenched the luge MP-9 submachine gun in her hand. Although she had no way or ability to escape, she could still change one or two Mantis guards before she died.


    When Xiaowan was about to shoot the mantis guard, who was only two meters away from her, she was stunned for a moment, and then she began to be ecstatic because she felt that "reinforcements" were coming.


    The leader of the mantis in the air also felt something. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. He summoned all the mantis guards back. He looked very cautious.


    After receiving the command of the mantis leader, the mantis guards can only give up searching the ground, open their wings and take off quickly. They fly around the mantis leader and make a defensive posture.


    Looking at the mantis guard who was only one meter away from her, she turned around and flew away. Xiao Wan, who was hiding in the crevice of the stone, was relieved. This day was too exciting. She escaped from death again and experienced ups and downs continuously


    After sighing, Xiaowan also looked at the sky through the cracks in the stone, waiting for the "reinforcements" to appear, and was ready to rush out under the cover of "reinforcements" at any time.


    A few seconds later, under the moonlight, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the night sky. The whole body of the figure was red, and the flying speed was extremely fast, especially its two pairs of fluttering wings.


    Seeing this scene, you can know that this figure is the bloodthirsty King bat tamed by Xiaowan not long ago. It woke up half an hour ago.Although he still had a lot of wounds on her body, when she felt that Xiaowan was in trouble, she came here at full speed without hesitation and arrived at the battlefield at the most critical moment.


    Some people may ask, didn''t the bloodthirsty King bat hate Xiaowan before? Why do you have to come and save Xiao Wan? Will it not take advantage of Xiaowan''s absence to leave directly?


    In fact, the reason why the bloodthirsty King bat does this is that after being tamed, all the negative emotions towards Xiaowan have disappeared, leaving only positive positive emotions.


    Now Xiaowan is just like her family, and she is the only one. This is a kind of contract between soul and soul. It can''t resist. So even if she knows she will die, she will come here without hesitation


    Looking at the bloodthirsty King bat in the distance, the mantis leader didn''t choose to fight first, because he still didn''t understand the purpose of this creature. If the other side just passed by, it might be able to avoid a battle.


    Although it has broken through level a and its strength is higher than that of bloodthirsty King bat, it is only slightly better than that. It can''t reach the point of crushing. It''s not good for both sides to fight against each other. So the leader of Mantis doesn''t want to fight this kind of obscure and meaningless battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    However, the bloodthirsty King bat doesn''t care. The purpose of his coming is to take Xiaowan away. He also knows that Xiaowan is hiding underneath. He knows that the dozen odd creatures in front of him are the enemy.


    Although judging from the threat, the biggest enemy is stronger than its strength, but the bloodthirsty King bat does not fear, directly opens its mouth and starts its best ultrasonic attack. It is better to prepare to attack first.


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat launched an attack on them without saying a word, the leader of the Mantis was confused and did not understand what the bloodthirsty King bat wanted to do. He immediately lit a light green shield in front of himself to resist the ultrasonic attack of the king bat.


    But the mantis guards around the mantis leader are not so comfortable. They do not have the ability to support the shield. They can only use their bodies to carry the ultrasound of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But they only have level B strength, how can they completely resist the attack of A-level bloodthirsty King bat? Three seconds later, a dozen Mantis guards began to fly unsteadily and fell to the ground unsteadily until they all fell to the ground.


    Of course, they didn''t die. They were just badly hurt by the attack of the bloodthirsty King bat. They were hurt a little and couldn''t continue to fly. The effect of ultrasound will be better in the past.


    Because ultrasound is an undifferentiated attack, Xiaowan, who hides in the crevice of the stone, is also a "victim". However, she can''t go out at this time, so she can only use her little brain power to resist ultrasound


    The mantis leader is very angry when he sees that his little brother is injured. He can''t find the human tonight, which makes him upset.


    I didn''t expect to be provoked by a creature with less strength than it. This is the most unbearable thing for it. If you don''t give this creature a lesson, where is its face as a leader?


    Thinking of this, the mantis leader continued to wear the shield and began to brew its ability. After a few seconds, hundreds of sickle blades were condensed by the mantis leader, and they all flew to the bloodthirsty King bat in the distance.


    Looking at the large number of sickle blades flying towards it, the bloodthirsty King bat did not dare to make a hard connection, immediately stopped the attack and began to climb at a high speed, trying to avoid the attack range of the scythe blade.


    But the leader of Mantis didn''t want to let go of the bloodthirsty King bat like this. When he saw that he wanted to hide, he immediately followed up and formed a sickle blade again to block the position of the bloodthirsty King bat after climbing.


    Under the continuous attack of the mantis leader, the bloodthirsty King bat can only be exhausted and has no time to attack. The scale of victory slowly falls to the leader of Mantis.


    Moreover, after the bloodthirsty King bat stops attacking, the mantis guards on the ground will be able to recover their senses immediately. At that time, they can cooperate with the mantis leader to encircle the bloodthirsty King bat. No matter how flexible the king bat is, it can''t run away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wan, hiding in the crevice of the stone, knows that it''s time to spell it. If the mantis guard wakes up, she and the bloodthirsty King bat will have no chance at all. When


    wanted to know this, Xiao Wan finally checked the gun in his hand, and then mobilized his remaining mental power. When the mantis leader was brewing a new round of attack, he suddenly rushed out of the stone joint and opened the third form. Four wings flew into the air.


    This is not over. After flying into the air, Xiaowan immediately raises the muzzle of luge MP-9, presses the trigger, and shoots at the back of the mantis leader.


    Since there is no shield on the back of the mantis leader, the bullet of luge MP-9 can hit it directly on its body. The bullet has blackened the back of the mantis leader and several holes have been punched in its wings.


    The mantis leader, who is brewing a sickle blade, only feels a pain coming from behind. He suddenly looks back and sees Xiaowan shooting at it.


    The moment he saw Xiaowan, the mantis leader''s heart lit up with anger. He had just been entangled with the bloodthirsty King bat. He didn''t pay attention to the rear. Unexpectedly, this human was hiding underneath, and his hand was concealed from behind.


    Fortunately, the strength of its body is here. Even the carapace on its back is very hard, which can completely resist the attack of bullets. Otherwise, it will give Xiaowan Yin


    Seeing Xiaowan rushing out, the bloodthirsty King bat immediately approached Xiaowan''s position. It had just been dodging continuously, and the wound was bleeding again. It can''t last long if it goes on like this. It has to get Xiaowan to leave.


    Xiaowan also knew about the situation of the bloodthirsty King bat. After she shot out the bullet of the luge MP-9 submachine gun, she did not stop and immediately flew up to meet the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But how could the leader of the mantis let Xiaowan go like this? Now he knows that Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat are together. He is even more angry in his heart. He waves a huge sickle and follows Xiaowan with his front feet, vowing to tear Xiaowan into pieces.


    After more than ten seconds'' rest, the mantis guards on the ground wake up. When they see their leader chasing the enemy, they also follow closely and prepare to besiege Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat.


    The bloodthirsty King bat in the air saw that the enemy was awake and wanted to launch an ultrasonic attack. However, considering that Xiao Wan was still flying below, he gave up the idea.


    Because now Xiaowan is only 30 meters away from it. It is the time to fight for speed. If its ultrasonic attack affects Xiaowan''s speed and causes Xiaowan to be overtaken by the mantis leader, it will not be worth the loss.


    Xiaowan also knew that the mantis leader was behind her, and she could even hear the mantis leader waving his sickle forefeet. However, she was not too flustered. While keeping flying at full speed, she was distracted to put the last cartridge clip on the luge MP-9 submachine gun in her hand.Then, holding the gun in one hand, she shot behind her without looking back, because she knew that the mantis leader was behind her, so she didn''t need to aim at it at all. She could shoot by feeling.


    Although all the bullets of luge MP-9 were shot on the shield in front of the mantis leader, the impact force produced by the bullet still had a little impact on the speed of the mantis leader, which made Xiaowan and the mantis leader a little bit apart.


    When Xiaowan empties the bullet of luge MP-9, she is less than 10 meters away from the bloodthirsty King bat, and she can meet with the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But it was also at this time that Xiao Wan''s remaining brain power was exhausted, and her third form began to disappear. It was estimated that she would return to adult form in the next second, and then she would definitely die.


    At this last moment, Xiao Wan clenched her teeth, exhausted her last bit of brain power, exhausted all her strength, and vibrated her wings to create a large amount of thrust, so that she could jump forward in the air and just landed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    As soon as she landed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, Xiaowan''s third form just disappeared completely. She only felt a sharp vertigo from her brain, which was a sequel of brain overdraft, which would normally last for several minutes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Feeling the discomfort from her head, Xiaowan shook her head fiercely, trying to sober herself up, because she knew that the mantis leader was following, and the danger was not relieved.


    After meeting Xiaowan, the bloodthirsty King bat immediately turns around and tries to get rid of the chase of the mantis leader and the mantis guard, and takes Xiaowan away from here.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat''s body is too big. It takes a little time to turn around in flight. The mantis leader is less than 10 meters behind it. When the bloodthirsty King bat completes its turn, the mantis leader can catch up with him.


    Looking at the nearby Mantis leader, Xiaowan is anxious. She knows that she can''t let the mantis leader get close to her. Otherwise, the mantis leader''s sickle will have to cut down the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Although she has the intention to do something, Xiao Wan''s brain is exhausted and her bullets are empty. She has no means of attack. She can only watch the mantis leader rush up.


    However, Xiaowan takes a glance at the luge MP-9 submachine gun with empty bullets in her hand. Suddenly, she thinks of something and immediately raises the luge MP-9 and throws it at the head of the mantis leader.


    When the flying Mantis leader saw something flying in front of him, he subconsciously hid to the right and easily avoided the luge MP-9 thrown at him. After hiding, the mantis leader also gave Xiaowan a proud glance, which means that he could not be killed by Xiao Wanyin for the second time.


    Although it just can not hide, because it is wearing a shield in front of it, Xiaowan''s attack can not break its shield, but it is the instinct of all intelligent creatures to avoid the attack flying towards its head.


    Xiaowan looks at the mantis leader who avoids her attack. Instead, she is relieved. In fact, she doesn''t intend to hit the mantis leader with luge MP-9. The purpose is to force the mantis leader to hide subconsciously.


    Because this can slow down the speed of the mantis leader, gain one second for the bloodthirsty King bat, and help the bloodthirsty King bat complete the turning and accelerating movement. After all, at this juncture, one second is the difference between life and death.


    The leader of Mantis watched the bloodthirsty King bat, who had completed his turn and pulled the distance from him in an instant, and immediately realized that he had been cheated. He was so angry that he let out a strange cry, and then immediately accelerated his pace to follow him.


    At the same time, the leader of Mantis also ordered tens of thousands of ordinary fighting Mantis from other places to fight back, ready to attack from both sides to kill the bloodthirsty King bat.


    However, the bloodthirsty King bat also knew the mantis leader''s idea, climbed directly into the air nearly 200 meters high, avoided the attack of ordinary fighting mantis, and again separated from the leader of Mantis.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan flying farther and farther, the mantis leader was in a hurry and wanted to accelerate with all his strength. However, his wings had just been punched through several holes by bullets, and his flying speed was slightly affected, so he could not play his peak level.


    The mantis can only focus on the position of the head of the mantis when it leaves.


    But its ability to hit fixed targets is very strong, hit such high-speed moving targets, it is almost difficult to hit, let alone want to hit the bloodthirsty King bat flying high and far.


    Seeing hundreds of sickle blades disappear in the air, the bloodthirsty King bat also disappears in its field of vision. The mantis leader who flies in the air raises his head and gives a strange cry to vent his anger.


    For the first time since the end of his life, he had no idea that he would be fooled by this man and this creature all night, which is a kind of unforgettable shame to him.


    However, the mantis leader didn''t stay here for long. After venting for a while, he led his way down to the direction of the Zerg nest.


    It has already remembered today''s shame. After it has completed a higher level of advancement and has the power to crush everything, it is bound to lead the Zerg army to step down the human city


    Xiao Wan, sitting behind the bloodthirsty King bat, was relieved to see that the leader of the mantis had stopped chasing them. He also relaxed and closed his eyes and went down. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or fainted.


    It was five o''clock in the morning, and the night was not so deep. In the night sky, there was only a lonely figure of the bloodthirsty King bat. It dragged the wounded body and took Xiaowan lying on its back to fly to the direction of the gathering place


    At the same time, the road army on the other side had just returned to Weimu town with the rebels. The faces of the people who had been busy all night were tired. However, none of them wanted to rest. They were standing in the safe area waiting for the road army to say what their next step should be accomplished.


    Looking at the people in front of them, Lu Jun did not choose to say those words without nutrition. Instead, they went directly to an open place and took out a series of weapons and equipment such as infantry vehicles purchased from goshawks in front of the people.


    Because these things are too much and cover a large area, the road army did not take them out for two minutes, which filled the open area in the security area.


    The people of the rebel army looked at the miscellaneous weapons and equipment in front of them, and their eyes widened one after another. Then there was a strong cheer. They knew what these weapons and equipment meant.


    After taking out the equipment in the armed module, the road army also took out a dozen food boxes by the way, and then told the Resistance Army below, "these are all assigned to you, but I don''t want you to protect yourself with these things, but I want you to go out and plunder, expand and rob the resources of the last world.""After all, the world has changed. There are no owners everywhere. No matter what you want, as long as you have strength, you can seize it. On the contrary, if you only want to live in a corner, eat and die, you will never live for a month in the last world."


    After that, the Lu army casually took out a stone tablet of power and said, "you must have seen the strength of those powers in Beizhai today. Are you very envious? Would you like to have those abilities? "


    "Now I can tell you responsibly that this kind of stone tablet is the source of the power, and I can also make you a psionic if you are qualified to absorb the power, and from tomorrow on, you can help our team snatch and collect this kind of stone tablet."


    The reason why the road army told the rebels was that the secret of the stone tablet of power could not be concealed. Some of them already knew that it would spread out sooner or later. It was better to explain it directly, so that they could realize the importance of the stone tablet of power, so that he could make plans for the next step.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the rebels'' eyes were full of wild light and their expressions were very excited. What the army said was exactly what they thought in their hearts. After all, they were all felons before the end of their lives, and even violence was revealed in their bones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    In particular, the road army said that they could also become psychics, which made them crazy. After all, as long as they were normal men, they all longed for powerful power, not to mention the felons who struggled to survive for a long time.


    "Boss Lu, can you tell us how to be qualified to absorb powers? We all want to be strong, and we are willing to do anything as long as we can. " Next to the butcher, a big man with more vigorous hair suddenly turned to Lu jundao sincerely.


    The rest of the rebels also looked forward to the road army. They also wanted to know about this question, but they didn''t dare to ask. After all, it might involve some privacy or secret.


    Lu Jun looked at the "open-minded" people below, and quickly thought about it for a while, and then told them about the theory of brain domain value and body domain value, because it is not a secret at all. If they want to hear it, they can tell them by the way.


    After finishing the theory, Lu Jun went on to say, "the body domain value and brain domain value are not fixed, nor are they born. Through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, there will be significant improvement, such as increasing the intensity of training at ordinary times, and participating in various high-intensity battles, which may make breakthroughs."


    "Later, I''ll use special methods to test your domain values and brain regions. If you''re up to the standard, I''ll assign them the right powers. If you don''t, I''ll give you ten days."


    "If you still fail to meet the requirements in ten days, you will be temporarily removed from the main force of the resistance and transferred to the outer members of the resistance, that is, logistics members. When you meet the requirements, you will come back."


    "Anyway, remember that the rebels don''t accept useless people. At present, the minimum requirement is a first-order ability. Later, depending on the situation, I can provide you with powers, but I can''t help you with the improvement of brain and body regions. You have to work hard on your own."


    After saying these words, the Lu Jun glanced at the people below, and then changed his way, "but one thing I have to make clear to you in advance is that after you get the power from me, your life will be the rebel army. If someone tries to rebel or does something harmful to the team, don''t blame me for cleaning up the door."


    Although the Lu Jun''s speech was very relaxed, everyone could hear that his tone was resolute. This was also a problem that the Lu Jun emphasized many times. He hated those "white eyed wolves".


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, the man who just asked the question of Lu Jun immediately fell down on his knees, clasped his hands and yelled, "I will follow you to death! Fight to the death for the resistance! The rebels must be punished! "


    The butcher and other members of the Resistance Army fell down on their knees after the big man had finished shouting, "I will follow you to death! Fight to the death for the resistance! The rebels must be punished! I will follow you to the death... "


    After shouting three times, people''s voices echoed in every corner of Weimu town. Although this sentence has the component of loyalty, it is also their real idea.


    Feeling the shock of the crowd, the road army gave a wry smile, indicating that the people of the Resistance Army should not exaggerate. In this way, he was not used to it


    After all the rebels stood up, the road army took out a strange instrument like a flashlight and let the rebels line up.


    This instrument can detect brain domain value and body domain value. It is called domain value detector. Lu Jun just bought it from the transaction module for 200 dragon coins. He wants to see how many people in the rebel army can successfully absorb powers.


    Hearing the order of the army, the rebels started from the butcher and went to the army one by one. The army took the domain value detector and scanned the people''s head. If someone''s domain value exceeded 10%, the detector would light up the red light, which was very convenient and easy to understand.


    After nearly half an hour of testing, more than 50 rebel soldiers have completed the test, and eight of them have reached the threshold of absorbing power.


    Except for the butcher and the hairy man, none of the eight men knew each other. After all, the army did not get along with them long enough to remember their numbers and groups.


    It''s still important for the members of the foreign army to take out the eight members of the alien army, but they can''t get these eight people out of the front of their minds.


    One might ask, why not give all the rebels a ring of members? Isn''t it possible to know everything? Where to use the buy domain value detector for detection?


    Well, it would be more convenient, but the road army didn''t want to do it because he wanted the people of the rebel army to regard getting the ring of members as a kind of honor, a kind of recognition, rather than something that everyone can get.


    In this way, those who don''t get the ring of members will take it as the goal and work hard in this direction to achieve the positive effect of motivation.


    However, the fact has proved that this practice of the road army is very correct. Those who fail to pass the test and are not qualified to obtain the ability and member ring are worried that they are not striving for success, and are thinking about how to quickly improve their domain value.


    After distributing the members'' rings, the road army also deliberately pointed to the members'' rings and said, "this will be the symbol of our Resistance Army. Only the powerful powers can get it. You" unqualified "people still have ten days to go, so we have to hurry up."Being stimulated by the road army, those people below are even more miserable. They are eager to go out to participate in high-intensity fighting immediately


    Looking at those people below who were so anxious and flushed, Lu Jun laughed to himself. He wanted to put pressure on these people and let them know that there was a risk of being eliminated by the team at any time, so as to squeeze their potential.


    After the butchers and their members'' rings are put on, the Lu Jun immediately enters the member module to browse the specific information of these eight people.


    After browsing, Lu Jun learned that five of these eight people were domain powers, and only three were brain domain powers. Among them, the butcher''s body domain development value was the highest, reaching 14%. Then there was the issue of allocating powers.


    At present, the road army has 16 usable abilities on hand. They are fire and thunder cloud, storm, multiple mirror image, body petrification, healing light wave, excessive explosion, exoskeleton, fire snake gallop, blue light shield, burst arrow, mental field, thousand leaf kill, treasure exploration, vine control, undead control, and absolute sense of gun.


    Among them, multi mirror is the ability for wood, not for them to learn. Treasure exploration is a very important ability, which can only be assured by the people around you. Burst arrow and absolute sense of gun are abilities that can be triggered by specific weapons, and can''t be used by ordinary people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    In this way, there are only 12 functional abilities left. Most of these 12 abilities are brain domain abilities, and few of them are body domain abilities. Therefore, it is impossible to complete the distribution of these eight abilities.


    Just when the road army was distressed, he suddenly remembered that the stone tablets of powers that had been transported back from the truck in Beizhai had not been detected. Maybe there were appropriate powers in those steles, so that he would not have to worry about them.


    Thinking of this, the road army went to the truck, took all the six power steles in the carriage back into the armed module, and then extracted the powers in the stele and put them into the power module to start detection.


    "Detection complete, power Name: dark battle spear, power category: body power, power effect: summon an energy war spear, which can be used in close combat and casting. When used in close combat, the spear has armor breaking and tearing effects. When used for casting, the spear is attached with splitting and explosion effects. The attack power and the number of side effects of the spear are developed with the body area of the power owner It increases with the increase of the value. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: skeleton warrior, power category: brain domain ability, power effect: can summon a controllable skeleton warrior from any corpse. The skeleton warrior exists for eight hours, and will disappear automatically when the time comes. The number and combat power of skeleton warrior increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: firearm control, power category: body power, power effect: strengthen the familiarity with firearms, increase the power of bullets by 20%, and have a chance to add armor piercing effect to bullets. The increase value of bullet power and armor piercing probability increase with the increase of the ability owner''s body development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: flame skin, power category: body power, power effect: autoimmune to all fire damage, make your skin burn a high temperature flame, and burn the surrounding enemies. The temperature of the fire and the number of additional effects increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: nerve gas, power category: brain power, power effect: create an area full of nerve gas for eight hours. The nerve gas will make the enemy insane and hallucinate, with corrosive effect. The coverage area and coverage effect of nerve gas increase with the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: Blood shield, power category: body power, power effect: when you cause damage to any enemy, you will absorb the enemy''s blood and convert it into a shield. The shield can be stacked. The strength of the shield increases with the increase of the field value of the power owner."


    After reading the introduction of these six abilities, the Lu army also had a general judgment on the strength of these powers. For example, the dark battle spear is a very powerful body area ability, which can be used in close combat or long-range combat. The collateral effects of the spear are also very good.


    Skeleton warrior is a power that can summon a group of "little brothers" to fight for you. It only needs corpse as a medium. If there is no corpse around, this ability can''t be used. Moreover, we don''t know the combat effectiveness of skeleton warrior. The specific strength of the ability is still to be determined.


    Firearm control is a ability that can only be triggered by firearms. Like absolute sense of gun, a single effect is relatively common. However, if it is absorbed together with absolute sense of gun, the two powers will match each other, and it is estimated that they will play a good attack power.


    In other words, the fire defense effect of fire is not bad.


    Nerve gas is a very suitable ability to defend or block a certain area. For example, if you use this ability on a road and fill the road with nerve gas, the enemy will not be able to survive, and it will also have corrosive effect, which is very good.


    As for the blood shield, it is a pure defense ability. The possible effect is that if you cut the enemy with a knife, if the enemy bleeds, you will get a shield. If you cut again, you can get another shield, and so on


    Generally speaking, the quality of these abilities is very good. Although they are not top-notch, they can all be used. It is better for the rebels to absorb them.


    The next step is to allocate these abilities. The Lu army assigned the dark spear to the butcher. This ability was suitable for him, and the petrified body was assigned to the big man with strong hair.


    The remaining six members of the rebel army, who were not familiar with the route army, were given exoskeletons, Blue Shield, flame skin, snake gallop, Chiba Sha, and undead control.


    When the road army assigned these powers from the member module to them, eight of them fell down convulsively. This was the first time that the normal reaction of the ability was obtained.


    Among them, the butcher''s convulsion is the most serious, which may be due to the fact that his powers are more powerful, and the Lu Jun didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, under his operation, these people will succeed in learning powers, and there is no possibility of failure.


    While these people absorb the ability, the road army also allocates the multi mirror ability to wood, so that wood is the third rebel to become a second-order ability. He will become stronger and share more things for the road army.


    Since this is the second time wood absorbs the power, he can resist the strange effect of absorbing power. He just closes his eyes and leans against the wall, not as bad as shaking and falling to the ground.After a few minutes, the butcher and seven other people absorbed the power and slowly stood up from the ground. The moment they stood up, they could clearly feel that their momentum was different from before.


    The rebels around them watched the eight people who had absorbed the power. They wanted to see what had happened to these eight people and what the powers were.


    The Lu army was not idle. He told the eight people who had completed the absorption of the eight powers about the characteristics and introduction of these eight powers, and then asked them to mobilize their own physical strength to use their own powers.


    Naturally, the butchers did what the road army said. At the next moment, a one meter long, black, energetic spear appeared in the butcher''s hand. The muscles and skin of the man with strong hair turned into stones, and his own activities were not affected at all.


    The rebel who absorbed exoskeletons and flaming skin, one grew dense bones on his body surface, the other let out a high-temperature flame on his body surface, and his clothes were broken with the use of his power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    As like as two peas, the wood is also used to create new images that are identical to him. He can reproduce himself with the same equipment, but his own equipment can be duplicated.


    After copying, the wood disappears in place. This is an additional effect of multiple mirrors. It makes the body invisible in a short time. On the whole, this ability is very strong, reaching the level of the legendary power stele.


    As for the effects of blue light shield, fire snake gallop and Chiba kill, it is needless to say that the first two are obtained by killing people in the gathering place, and the other is obtained by Xiaowan killing the fourth.


    Only if he has absorbed the undead control, the member can''t use the ability, because there is no infector and no other undead creature, so he can''t use the ability temporarily.


    All members of the rebel army looked at the eight people who used the power, and their eyes widened one after another, with an expression of extreme admiration.


    At the same time, the position of the road army in their hearts suddenly rose to the level that no one could match, because originally in their eyes, the powers were extremely powerful and extremely scarce.


    But now they see that the road army can "create" even the power, and they suddenly turn eight people from ordinary people into power people. They think that the road army is omnipotent, and they feel that the road army is omnipotent.


    Lu Jun looked at the people with a little dull expression below, and directly said with the biggest voice, "this is the power person, which has a strong ability. Now it is very simple for them to deal with dozens of common infectious bodies without relying on guns."


    "But I don''t have many powers left in my hands. In the next few days, any of you who first meets the qualification of absorbing powers will have the chance to obtain powers first. Otherwise, if it''s late, the rest of you will have to wait for a new power stele."


    The only way to control the blast is to control the blast of the firearm. The only way to control the blast is to control the blast of the firearm.


    This also means that only the first 13 people who meet the requirements can absorb powers first. Even if the remaining dozens of people meet the requirements in the future, there is no power for them to absorb. Therefore, it is urgent to find the stone tablet of power.


    As for the possibility of self-development of powers, Lu Jun did not tell the public, because the premise of self-development is that only when they are greatly stimulated and their lives are in danger, can they develop abilities independently, such as Anan and the woman in the cellar.


    Because the probability is very small, the road army doesn''t want to tell them this theory. If they really run to try, not only do not get the ability, but also get killed, it will be more than worth the loss.


    When the rebels heard the road army''s words, their expressions became more and more dignified. They knew what it meant to become a psychic at an early date, and they all wanted to fight for the remaining quota.


    Although these dozens of them have established profound friendship after the end of the world, they are all men. Who is willing to be weaker than others?


    Seeing the expressions of the people below, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand, indicating that the people below could be disbanded. They are ordinary people. Staying up all day and night has an impact on their combat effectiveness.


    After the members of the rebel army leave, there are only wood, Lin Xiaobai, bear, butcher and the one who has just acquired the ability.


    Glancing at the people around him, Lu Jun took out more than a dozen physical and mental reagents, and threw them on the side of the road. "The red ones are physical reagents, and the blue ones are mental reagents. After drinking, they can instantly restore your mental strength or physical strength. They can come up to get their own reagents. This is very expensive, and you can drink them in a critical moment."


    After thinking about it, the Lu army took out more than a dozen antibodies against the infected virus of grade D and C, and continued, "if you are hurt by the infected body of grade D and C, you can inject one of these antibodies. This is a life-saving thing and can also be used by other members of the Resistance Army. However, it is forbidden to disclose any information to outsiders. If you let me know that you abuse this antibody, you will The good days of the day will come to an end. "


    In fact, the road army did not want to give them the antibody against the virus, because this antibody is very important at present. However, the army thought that if someone in the rebel army was injured and could not get timely treatment when he was away, the consequences would be quite serious, so they decided to leave some antibodies for them.


    Another reason is that these people in front of them are all members wearing member rings. Lu Jun can monitor the loyalty of these people from the member module. If these people want to do something harmful to the team, Lu Jun will know it at the first time, so he is not afraid that these people will disclose the secret of antibodies.


    The butcher and others looked at all kinds of reagents and antibodies on the ground and took their shares one after another. They knew the importance of these things, and they also knew that this was the trust of the army. They were very careful.


    After the reagents and antibodies on the ground were taken away, Lu Jun waved his hand and said, "OK, you go down. I still have something to do. I will tell you the new task at noon."


    Hearing this, people left one after another. Lin Xiaobai went to find ah Ke and saw if Anan was awake.Wood and a group of new people who have gained powers want to go around to find infected bodies, and prepare to know the new acquired abilities. They are the ones who are capable. It will not have a great impact on them if they don''t rest one day or night. Only the butcher remains in the place, and seems to want to say something to the road army.


    Seeing the butcher who had not left, the road army took the line straight. "What is the matter, Godmaster?"


    When he heard the road army, the butcher scratched the head, "well Landboss, is Zeng Hu''s body buried in any place or should he be dealt with specially? He had been on our truck after his death, and it has not been dealt with yet... ""


    Hearing the butcher say this, the road army patted his forehead, and he forgot the matter, and the butcher reminded him.


    After a little thought, the road army said to the butcher, "find a good place to bury it around, and then carve him a tablet with wooden plates, and write on the rebel Zeng Hu. After all, he is a man of our rebel army. Although there is no wind and scenery before his life, he can never be too cold after death."


    After listening to the words of the road army, the butcher nodded heavily. He thought so. Although this was the most basic method before, it was the last time. After death, someone buried you and carved a monument for you. It was a great happiness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Zeng Hu was originally the leader of the Lin group. Now that he is dead, who should replace him?" The butcher suddenly thought of this question, and he went to Lu jundao.


    After a few seconds, the Lu army touched his beard and made a thinking expression. After a few seconds, he replied, "this position is empty. Now the grouping is too chaotic. When all the rebels have the ability, we will consider the problem of regrouping."


    "My idea is that the members of the wind group are mainly responsible for assault and charge. They have to ensure that they can get to any place in the battlefield at any time, and they have to break away from the team. They are under great pressure. Therefore, all the members in the team should be strong in their personal strength and be elite."


    "The people in the forest group are mainly responsible for the supply and support of the team. The people inside must have the ability of team type and function type, which can give us extra status to the whole team and ensure the combat effectiveness of the team. The positioning is team assistance."


    "Or you can have a special ability. You have to have a strong ability to control the field. For example, the person who has absorbed the ability of skeleton warrior doesn''t have strong fighting power at ordinary times, but his ability is very special. He can play a strong fighting power in the battlefield with a large number of corpses, so he is suitable for staying in the forest group."


    "People in the fire group are mainly responsible for output. All abilities must be output. The people in the fire group must have strong single attack ability or large range attack ability."


    "And it''s better to be remote. The main output source of the team is them. For example, the two brain domain powers who learned fire snake gallop and Chiba kill are suitable to stay in the fire group."


    "The mountain group is mainly responsible for absorbing damage, which is equivalent to a meat shield. They have to have pure defense ability. The task in combat is to be at the top of the line, protect the physically vulnerable teammates, and strive for output space for the fire group. For example, the person who has absorbed the blue light shield is very suitable for staying in the mountain group."


    "The Yin group is mainly responsible for detection and assassination. For example, when we are fighting with the infected group, the Yin group must have the ability to sneak into the battlefield, find the other party''s body controller, and then complete the assassination."


    "Even if you can''t do it, you have to be able to bring trouble to the body controller, and then get out of the battlefield safely. We just don''t have people in this area at present. It''s estimated that such abilities are very rare. Let''s have a look later."


    "As for the thunder group, the people inside must be able to carry and fight. They should have the ability to defend themselves as well as the output ability. They should be positioned as soldiers, and their combat tasks should be the flank of the protection team, or temporarily serve as the front row of the team when the mountain group''s defense is insufficient."


    "This is probably the structure of our team. In the future, we will group according to the abilities learned by individuals, and weapons and equipment will also be allocated according to the needs of groups. Although each group has its weaknesses and weaknesses in this way, as long as all groups cooperate in fighting, our Resistance Army will be invincible."


    Lu Jun told the butcher a lot of his personal ideas. He thought about these ideas for several days. Only when the division of labor is clear can a force be more powerful.


    The butcher was very excited after hearing the words of the road army. If the Resistance Army can do as the road army said, then their force will no longer fear any enemy. He seems to be able to see the bright future of the Resistance Army.


    "OK, Landau, I understand. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down and arrange Zeng Hu''s business first." The butcher respectfully said to Lu Jun, he knew that Lu Jun was busy and didn''t want to disturb Lu Jun any more.


    Hearing what the butcher said, Lu Jun nodded, indicating that the butcher could go. He had nothing to say for the time being.


    Seeing this, the butcher quickly left the safety area. After the butcher left, the safety area suddenly became quiet, leaving only the road army here.


    Lu Jun looked up at the sky in the East, and sighed that it was a new day. Then he sat down directly and entered the system. He really had a lot to do.


    After entering the system, the first thing Lu Jun did was to browse the task module, because his target task with eight team members had been completed, and he was rewarded with a piece of broken map that he had never seen before.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what kind of map it was or what it was used for, but the things given by the system were certainly not bad. It''s estimated that if you get a few more pieces of this kind of thing, you can figure it out.


    The new target task is to kill 200 common infectious organisms by themselves or team members. This is still quite simple and is expected to be completed within today.


    After seeing the mission module, Lu Jun entered the fusion module. He finally had time to fuse the low-level ordinary corpse crystal and beast crystal into high-level crystal. The effect of high-level crystal will be countless times greater than that of low-level crystal.


    At present, there are more than 2200 d-level corpse crystals, more than 330 C-level corpse crystals, nine B-level corpse crystals, three-level A-level corpse crystals, more than 360 d-level animal crystals, 16 C-level animal crystals, 2-level B-level animal crystals, and 5-level-a-level animal crystals.


    If Lu Jun wants to fuse all these crystals into S-level or A-level crystals, he needs to first fuse all d-level crystals into Level C, and then melt all C-level crystals into level B, and so on.


    So if the Lu army wants to fuse a single S-level crystal, it will need 256 d-level crystal or 64 C-level crystal as materials.


    After finding out these, the Lu army put all the d-level crystal stones in and began to fuse. The fusion speed is still very fast. A group can be fused in a few seconds, and the successful fusion "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." The sound kept ringing in the minds of the army.However, the road army soon found that the success rate of the fusion was not 100%. For every 10 groups of crystal stones, about two groups would fail, and all the failed materials would disappear. Therefore, during the fusion period, the road army also wasted a lot of materials.


    After some fusion, the Lu army finally integrated four S-level corpse crystals and two S-level beast crystals. These six S-level crystal stones are used by the Lu army for daily consumption. After all, he has many S-level items that need S-level crystal as energy.


    There are still 29 A-level corpse crystals and six A-level beast crystals left. The reason is that they have to feed lingluolong. These A-level crystals are enough to make all of his current lingyaolong become level B.


    After fusing all the stones, the Lu army temporarily withdrew from the system. He summoned all the lingraptors out of the system, and then fed a level a crystal to each d-level lingstealing dragon.


    At the same time, the Lu army also took out the newly acquired items, dragon type weapons, and prepared to use them one by one.


    dragon type weapon is actually a kind of spray installed in a bottle, but the magic is that as long as this kind of thing is used to spray on dinosaurs, the dinosaurs will automatically generate some external armor to make the dinosaurs look more handsome and have a heavy mechanical sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    However, because this dragon type weapon is only level C, the armor generated is very light and thin. The main protection areas are the forelimbs and hind legs of dinosaurs and the head. There are few other places. The protection ability seems to be average. I don''t know if there will be any higher-level dragon type weapons in the future.


    After the road army sprayed all the lingraptors with dragon like weapons, they ate up the A-level crystal stones and returned to the dragon training module one after another, and began their nearly one-day advanced road.


    This also means that in one day, the road army can''t summon these advanced lingraptors. Only one A-level and eight B-level lingraptors can be mobilized.


    Fortunately, there are many other kinds of dinosaurs in the road army. Even if these dinosaurs can''t fight for the time being, they also have other dinosaurs to fight.


    After finishing the work of lingyaolong, the Lu army will enter the system again. He has to integrate available talents and more powerful equipment. Otherwise, once he leaves here, he will not know when he will have such free time.


    Lu Jun now has more than 100 dinosaurs, so there are more than 100 talents and nearly 200 kinds of talents. The fusion of talents is the same as the fusion of crystal stones. Four ordinary ones are combined into one more powerful one.


    However, the integration of talents takes a lot of time, because the road army has to look at the description of talents one by one to judge which one is more suitable for them and which one is more powerful. After all, he can only choose one active talent and two passive talents, so he should be careful.


    So after more than an hour of fusion and selection, the road army''s final choice was magic eye, and the passive talent was evil aura and frost aura.


    The introduction of the magic eye talent is "initial level magic eye: active effect. You can gain the exploration ability within five minutes, and can explore human powers. Additional effects can permanently gain true vision ability. The magic eye can be upgraded. After upgrading, the duration of magic eye will be extended and additional abilities will be added. ¡¿


    to put it simply, this talent allows the road army to explore any human power within five minutes, and to let the army know whether the opponent is a power.


    What''s more, the bonus effect of this talent is that the eyes of the road army gain true vision permanently, that is, they can see all invisible units.


    This is what the road army likes very much. After all, the invisible monsters and human beings are terrible. The road army doesn''t want to be attacked for no reason. With this talent, he will never be afraid.


    The introduction of evil aura is [primary evil aura: it can increase 5% movement speed and 5% wound recovery speed for yourself and allies within 50 meters around you. Evil aura can be upgraded. After upgrading, the range and percentage of evil Aura will be increased. ¡¿


    to put it simply, this aura can make the soldiers and dinosaurs around the army run faster, and their wounds recover faster. It''s a great passive talent.


    The introduction of frost aura is [primary frost aura: it can reduce the movement speed of enemy units within 50 meters around them by 10% and reaction speed by 5%. The frost aura can be upgraded. After upgrading, the scope and percentage value of frost Aura will be increased. ¡¿


    in short, this aura can slow down the enemy''s speed and reaction power. Combined with the evil aura, it is a sharp weapon for chasing and escaping. As long as the enemy dares to approach the army within 50 meters, you can''t think of running away.


    As for the problem of talent upgrading, the road army is not clear at present. It may need something, or it may not meet the requirements. Let''s have a look later.


    In general, the integration of so many talents to obtain these three talents is still very satisfactory to the road army. Now his strength has taken a step forward.


    Next, only the integration of equipment is left. The road army has more than 200 pairs of power leg guards and shock absorbing gloves. The road army wants to integrate these things. He wants to see how far these things can be integrated.


    However, the road army was soon disappointed, because after the four pairs of power leg guards were integrated into a pair of assault power leg guards, they could not continue to fuse. It seemed that they could only be integrated into the assault power leg guards.


    This is also the case with shock-absorbing gloves, which can only be fused into shock-absorbing gloves by force. How to integrate them in the future is a failure. I don''t know whether it is because these equipment classes are too low or how.


    After wasting dozens of materials, the Lu army gave up. It seems that it is not a matter of luck. It can only wait until later to try again with high-level equipment.


    After more than 200 pairs of power leg guards and shock absorbing gloves were integrated into about 50 pairs of assault power leg guards and shock absorbing gloves, the road army was still a little reluctant, so they began to try the fusion of other items.


    After fusing a lot of energy into the axe clan, it''s more suitable to use the energy of the axe clan.


    The glo 30 energy pistol has a chance to become two kinds of weapons after fusion. One is called the hunter. It belongs to the double gun submachine gun. It looks good when using energy bombs. It is light to touch and feels suitable for girls to use. As for the power, the army did not try.


    The other name is heavy hitter, which belongs to shotgun. It also uses energy bullets. The shape of the gun is like its name, which makes people feel rough and thick, and its power is not small.With these two kinds of new weapons, the road army can update the equipment of the rebels a little. The hunters may not be suitable for them, but the heavy hitter, a particularly violent shotgun, must be very suitable for them


    After the road army had finished all this, several hours had passed unconsciously, and the time was around 10 o''clock, near noon.


    Most of the people in the Resistance Army woke up after sleeping for a few hours except those who were on guard duty. They knew that the road army would give them tasks at noon. Although they were physically tired, they did not dare to neglect them.


    However, the people who woke up looked at the road army sitting in the middle of the safety zone, including the butcher, and no one dared to disturb them, because they did not know what the road army was doing, and they were afraid of damaging the road army.


    Lin Xiaobai and ako also stayed around the army, until the army finished all the work and retired from the system.


    "Brother, are you ok? Anan wakes up and the wound is all right, but the effect has not passed. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness will be restored in a few hours. " Walking to the front and back of the army, Lin Xiaobai did not know what the army had just been doing, so he used the concerned language.


    A Ke with bandage on his face was holding a box of opened beef cans in his hand and slowly handed it to the road army.


    Lu Jun shook his head at Lin Xiaobai, indicating that he was OK. Then he took the can from ah Ke''s hand and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Although he didn''t need to sleep, he still needed food. He was starving to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    After eating the meat in the tin, Lu Jun said to Lin Xiaobai, "I have something to give you. Can you see if it works well?"


    After that, the road army took out the S-level explosive crossbow from the armed module, and then put a S-level corpse crystal just fused into the energy tank of the explosive crossbow, because the crossbow needs S-level crystal as energy to trigger.


    Lin Xiaobai looks at the exploding crossbow in the hands of the road army, and looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand what the road army has done for her. After all, in the end of the world, weapons like guns are much better than cold weapons like bows and crossbows.


    The crossbow company fired two other crossbows in the open space quickly, but it made sense for Lin Bai to fire two other arrows in the distance.


    Energy crossbow from the body of the crossbow to hit the ground, only a few seconds, the speed of the crossbow is several times faster than the normal crossbow.


    And this is not over. When the energy catapult hits the ground, only "boom! Boom Two times, the small energy crossbow suddenly exploded, blowing out two big holes in the ground.


    The huge explosion stunned all the rebel members who saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the crossbow would have such exaggerated power. They almost caught up with the destructive power of high explosive grenades


    Lin Xiaobai, holding an explosive crossbow, was even more surprised. Her cheeks turned red because she was too excited. She now knows why the road army gave her such a weapon. This is clearly a big killing weapon!


    Looking at the power of the explosive crossbow, the Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. This crossbow uses an energy bomb, which is automatically loaded by S-level crystal. Unlike the normal crossbow, it needs manual loading, so the firing rate is very fast.


    Moreover, this crossbow is lighter than the normal gun. Even if it is held at all times, it will not be tired. It is very suitable for long-term combat. In addition, the terrifying power of the crossbow is enough to kill most monsters below level A. therefore, this crossbow is a perfect weapon in the hearts of the road army.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobai doesn''t have any powers now. This weapon can greatly increase her output ability and survival ability. Even if the road army can''t stay with Lin Xiaobai all the time, Lin Xiaobai can protect herself.


    How about it? Can it still work? " Lu Jun looked at Lin Xiaobai and asked.


    Lin Xiaobai nodded excitedly and shook the explosion crossbow in his hands. He said, "thank you, I like it very much."


    A Ke on one side looked at the exploding crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand, with envy in her eyes. She also wanted to have such a powerful weapon, or a powerful ability. But she knew that she was just a small person in the end of life, not qualified to have these.


    The road army also noticed the eyes of ah Ke, and immediately took out a member''s ring and a set of liquid kinetic energy combat suit, as well as some temporary scattered equipment, and said to him, "these are all for you."


    Ah Ke looked at the pile of things in the hands of the road army. She was very surprised. She did not dare to take over the equipment in the hands of the army. She didn''t make much contribution to the team. How could she allocate the resources of the team?


    The Lu Jun could probably guess ah Ke''s idea, and said directly, "you don''t have to think too much. You and Anan have helped me a lot these days. This is what you deserve. Besides, since the wound on your face is irreparable, look at it directly and make it your symbol, because you don''t need to eat by your face in the end of life."


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, ako lowered his head, and his body trembled unnaturally. He slowly raised his head after a few seconds. Then he directly pulled the bandage off his face, revealing the several deep claw injuries on his face.


    Ah Ke''s face has indeed been destroyed. The scabby wound makes her look more terrifying. But even if she looks like a ghost, what does it matter?


    After all, Lu Jun is right. This is the end of the world. No one will wear colored glasses to see her. She can use her strength to regain control of her own destiny. Let''s assume that the former ako has died


    Ah Ke, who wanted to understand these things, took over the equipment in the hands of the road army, put on the member ring firmly on his face, and then looked at the road army with grateful eyes and said, "I understand. Thank you, boss Lu."


    Lu Jun looked at ah Ke, whose eyes were shining again, and nodded with a smile. Ah Ke''s problem had been solved. What he had promised Anan had been done before. He still valued Anan who could develop his own powers.


    However, the Lu army soon found a surprise to him, that is, the brain domain value of ako has exceeded 10%. He noticed it only after he had just put on his member''s ring and glanced over his information.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun thought in his mind what kind of powers should be assigned to ACO. Now there are still a lot of brain domain powers left, and they are all very good powers.


    Just when the road army was ready to say a few powers to let ako choose, he suddenly thought of something and said to him, "can you do me a favor?"


    Seeing that Lu Jun asked her for help, Aker immediately replied, "you can say it, boss Lu. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Seeing that ako was so straightforward, the Lu Jun said, "I just found out that you can absorb the power, and I have a very important ability here. After you absorb it, you can help me find something very important. But this ability has no other effect except looking for something. So I ask your opinion. If you don''t want to absorb the combat ability, I also have the combat ability for you to absorb Take it. "Lu Jun said that the important ability was treasure exploration. He wanted to make the power play its due effect as soon as possible, but he was not sure to give it to others to absorb.


    Ah Ke is a brain power, and he also trusts him. So when he saw that he could absorb the power, Lu Jun had the idea to let him absorb the power and help him find the stone tablet of the power.


    Hearing the Lu Jun say that she can absorb the powers, ako widened his eyes in disbelief, then nodded heavily and said, "I will!"


    In fact, in ako''s mind, she is inclined to learn the fighting ability, but she wants to help the army and the team. As long as she can help the army, it doesn''t matter if she makes any personal sacrifice.


    Seeing ACO''s approval, the Lu army immediately assigned the Treasure Quest ability to ACO in the member module. Then ako was convulsed and collapsed on the ground for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, ako absorbed the Treasure Quest ability and slowly rose from the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "How about it? Do you have any special feelings? Or did you find something special around you? " Seeing that ako stood up, the road army couldn''t wait to ask. He wanted to know if the power worked.


    When he heard the question of Lu Jun, he shook his head and said, "boss Lu I don''t feel anything now... "


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, Lu Jun scratched his head awkwardly, and he could not feel any special change in ah Ke. But the ability clearly showed that absorption was successful


    Just when the road army was entangled, ah Ke suddenly raised his hand and said, "however, I really want to go in this direction. It seems that something is attracting me. I don''t know if it is what you said..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun immediately showed an excited expression. It seems that the power has begun to take effect. There must be a stone tablet of power somewhere in that direction. That''s why he felt this way.


    "Can you confirm the location of those things? Is the place you feel so far away? " The anxious army continued to ask a Ke.


    Ah Ke shook his head and said with a puzzled expression, "I can''t feel the specific position yet, but there must be none in these kilometers. It''s quite far away."


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, the Lu army calmed down for a moment. It seems that it is impossible to confirm whether Ke can find the power stone tablet for the time being. He has other things to do and has no time to waste on the way to find the power stone tablet. Instead, they can only send butchers to go with ah Ke.


    Lin Xiaobai listened to the conversation between Lu Jun and ah Ke. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but she finally figured out why all the people in the Resistance Army were willing to work for the road army, because the road army always treated their own people with human feelings


    After talking to ako about some details and other issues, the road army clapped hands and called on the rebel members and butchers who were making equipment around.


    Seeing the road army calling them, the rebels immediately stopped what they were doing and began to line up. The butcher also came to the road army, and the wood and a group of powers who had just returned from the outside also came to the side of the army.


    Seeing that all but a few of the wounded were still at rest, the road army began to shout, "now the most scarce thing for our Resistance Army is the power stele, which is also the most precious resource in the end of the world. Therefore, the next task of our Resistance Army is to find and store the stone tablets of power in a large range."


    "And now we have the way to find the power stele. You just need to follow ah Ke, and she will take you to the place where you have the power stele. All you have to do is protect ako and bring the power stele back."


    "Brother, won''t you come with us?" Lin Xiaobai on the side of the road army heard this order, and it was wonderful.


    Lu Jun shook his head and pointed to the direction of Xifeng fortress and said, "I have important things to do, so we have to act separately. Time is not waiting for us. We need to use the fastest time to strengthen our power, so that we can really stand firm in the last world."


    Hearing that the road army was going to act alone again, the butcher whispered, "boss Lu, you can take some powers and go with you. We have so many people here. It''s enough to find the stone tablet of power. Otherwise, we won''t be at ease if you are alone outside."


    After the butcher finished, Lin Xiaobai and Mu Mu also nodded, expressing their approval. Although the road army is very strong, one''s strength is always weak and his ability to do something is limited. The road army is their backbone. They always act alone, which really makes them uneasy.


    Hearing the butcher''s suggestion, the road Army thought about it carefully, but still shook his head and said, "I want to take some people with me, but it''s too dangerous outside. If I take people away, I''m not sure. After all, I don''t know what will happen on the way to find the stone tablet of power. If you are trapped again, I can''t support you in time, that will be a big trouble."


    "What''s more, ako''s safety must not be compromised. The abilities she absorbs are related to the future of our rebel army. Therefore, it''s better for all of you to go out. If there are more than a dozen of them, you will be able to deal with any trouble."


    "As for my safety, you can rest assured that the place I am going to is not far from here. If I have something on my side, I will call you to come and support me."


    What Lu Jun said was true. He really wanted to take wood with Anan, so that they could find out Xiao Wan''s whereabouts separately and maybe find some clues.


    But he also considered that if he took away wood and Anand, the rest of the rebels would probably not be able to cope with the troubles on the way, because they were all new powers, and they were seriously inexperienced in power combat and needed experienced powers to lead the team.


    Therefore, the road army can only continue to act alone. After all, he is now the leader of a force. What needs to be considered is not only himself, but also the people under his command and the future development of the force.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the butcher and the members of the Resistance Army bowed their heads in shame. They knew that the road Army thought they were too weak, and they were afraid that they could not protect ako and make a mess of things.


    But they couldn''t find any reason to refute it, because they were really overcast by the people of Beizhai last time, and all of them were trapped. If the road army hadn''t rescued them in time, they would have killed and injured more people.However, the words of the road army did not dampen the enthusiasm of the members of the Resistance Army. On the contrary, they even aroused their fighting spirit. Many of them secretly vowed that they must be really strong to share the pressure for the road army.


    "Boss Lu, we promise you that all members will be qualified to absorb powers within ten days! I won''t let you down any more! " A member of the rebel army standing in front of him faced the road with determination.


    Other rebel members standing behind him nodded with determination. This is also the idea in their hearts. In ten days, unless they are dead, they will break through 10% of their own domain value!


    Seeing these serious members of the Resistance Army, the road army couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was quite gratified. These people knew how to make progress, obey orders and unite, and did not waste his resources in vain.


    However, the Lu army didn''t take the words of the member just now in mind, because it was too difficult for all the members to break through 10% of the domain value in ten days. After all, the domain value needs a little talent and opportunity in addition to hard work.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, in the next few days, the rebels, like crazy people, searched for monsters day and night, attacked monsters, and tried every possible means to increase their brain or body value in order to fulfill their commitment to the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Boss Lu, if we encounter human forces on the way to find the stone tablet of power, what should we do?" One side of the butcher to Lu Jun Road, this is his sudden thought of the problem.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to deal with such matters, but that on such a big issue of right and wrong, the road army needs to give specific directions. After all, the road army is the leader of the Resistance Army.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the Lu Jun knew what the butcher meant. After a moment''s consideration, he said, "if we don''t participate in the struggle of those outside forces without involving interests, development is the key point now, and the rest should be put aside first."


    "However, if there are forces that prevent us from looking for the power stele, or if they have a power stele, you can do whatever you want, regardless of who the other person is. Just bring the power stele back."


    "What''s more, if you encounter people from the Baisha financial group, Beizhai and the eight tribes outside, you don''t have to ask why. These three forces are the number one enemy of our Resistance Army at present."


    "As for those forces in the gathering area, you can do it by yourself. This is your previous gratitude and resentment. I will not interfere, so I will not suffer any loss."


    The Lu army directly said a series of words, which was his attitude towards the outside forces. After that, he took out some of the integrated equipment for the use of the rebel''s powers.


    Hearing this, the people of the Resistance Army nodded and understood. The three forces, such as Baisha financial group, Beizhai and the eight tribes, will definitely fight to the end, because these three forces have attacked them recently, making them itch with hatred.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. You can divide the equipment by yourself. It''s getting late. I have to go first. You can start as soon as possible." The road army looked up at the sun in the sky and waved to the rebels.


    After that, the army called out an ostrich like dragon wearing a dragon saddle and went outside the safety zone. He had to rush to Xifeng fortress as soon as possible to see the progress of construction there.


    The butchers saw that the road army was about to leave. They did not say much. They just quietly followed the road army and prepared to send the army out of Weimu town.


    When the party arrived at the entrance of Weimu Town, the road army turned back to the butcher and said, "OK, that''s it."


    After that, the Lu Jun turned his eyes to the wood and said, "these days, you have to work hard to make those new talents familiar with their abilities, learn how to use them to fight, and give full play to their respective maximum combat power."


    Hearing the words of the army, the wood nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry, I understand."


    Seeing this, the road army no longer said anything more. After glancing at the crowd, they turned over and rode like ostrich dragons, and drove to the direction of Xifeng fortress without looking back.


    The butchers watched the army leave, and then they turned back to the safe area one after another, checking several infantry vehicles and SUVs given by the road army, making preparations for departure


    At the same time, in the barracks of the gathering place, Zhang Deshao and Zhang Dejun are having a conversation in a slightly darkened room.


    "Father, our people have cleaned up the corpses at the wall all night. The damaged gate and part of the wall are being repaired by the logistics personnel. It is estimated that the work can be completed within today." Standing upright, Zhang De Shuai is facing Zhang Dejun, who is browsing documents on his seat. His eyes are full of bloodshot. It is estimated that he has not had a good sleep for a long time.


    Zhang Dejun nodded, put down the document in his hand, looked at Zhang De Shuai and said, "these two days have been hard for you. It''s good for the people under him to do this kind of thing. Go and have a rest."


    Hearing Zhang Dejun say so, Zhang Desai stood more upright, and then looked at the door and said, "father, I have something to tell you. It''s very important."


    Zhang Dejun, who wanted to continue to browse the documents, waved to let the guards at the door leave when he heard what Zhang said. These are his close guards. They are very sharp and only listen to his orders.


    When the guards left the room and closed the door, the room became more dark. Zhang Dejun slowly said to Zhang De Shuai, "they''re all gone. Tell me."


    Seeing this, Zhang De Shuai looked around cautiously, and then he said solemnly, "father, we have a team that was sent out more than ten days ago and suddenly came back an hour ago..."


    Hearing Zhang Desai''s words, Zhang Dejun immediately sat up straight and said in surprise, "what?! Are you sure? Did they bring back any news? "


    No wonder Zhang Dejun was so surprised. In fact, their army sent hundreds of small teams after the end of the world to look for other armies or other existing gathering places.


    However, in the past ten days, these teams have evaporated like the human world. None of them has come back, and there is no news. However, at a time when the top military officials are forgetting these teams, one team has come back, which is unexpected to all of us


    Looking at Zhang Dejun who was surprised, Zhang De Shuai immediately nodded his head and said, "I''m sure I know the people who came back. The message he brought back is that there is a larger gathering place in oli City, which is more than 200 kilometers away from us, with a population of more than 1.5 million, 50000 troops, and 100000 fighters of all kinds.""Moreover, they are backed by two large grain depots and an ammunition depot. Their combat effectiveness and supplies are much better than ours. However, they are not under the management of the military as we are. Instead, they are controlled by a big force. It is said that the leader of that big force is a very powerful person before the end of the world..."


    After Zhang De Shuai finished, the room was quiet again. After a while, Zhang Dejun said, "more than 200 kilometers? How did this team catch up and come back in ten days? This is the end of the world. They don''t make it up? "


    Seeing that Zhang Dejun questioned the authenticity of this information, Zhang Desai said with a bitter smile, "er Father, in fact, is a small team, but the rest of the team are dead, and only one person comes back. This person has a very strange ability, which is what we call the power man, and his power is especially suitable for hiding and driving. This is what I saw with my own eyes, so there will be no fake. "


    Seeing Zhang De Shuai''s many promises, Zhang Dejun thought carefully, then nodded his head and said, "block this news. Don''t let anyone know, especially the people from the side of the alchemist, except you and me. In addition, bring this talent to see me. We must firmly hold this talent in our own hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s words, Zhang De Shuai also nodded his head and said, "father, shall we send someone to contact the high-level personnel in the gathering place of oli? After all, we are running out of food and ammunition now, and if ori''s gathering place is willing to support us, we also have a way out. "


    After Zhang De Shuai finished, Zhang Dejun directly shook his head and said, "no, we don''t know the specific situation there. First, we need to find out. Then, you can let the person who just came back to see me. Then take a group of people to the place where the survivors live to see if there are hidden powers. If they are found, bring the barracks. I have other plans."


    In fact, there is another reason why Zhang Dejun doesn''t want to have a deep contact with the Orli gathering place. He doesn''t want to give up his power. After all, if the people in the Aoli gathering place support him, his authority will certainly be affected. Therefore, he does not want to do so for the time being.


    Hearing Zhang Dejun say so, Zhang Desai can probably guess Zhang Dejun''s idea, nodded his head and said, "OK, father, I''ll go down and arrange it right away."


    After that, Zhang De Shuai turned to leave the room and let the room fall into silence again


    But not long after Zhang De Shuai left, a man suddenly came out of the shadow in the corner of the room. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. He went straight to Zhang Dejun and said, "you''ve done a good job. Now you''d better not contact other gathering places. Have you arranged the people I need?"


    Zhang Dejun heard the voice behind him, and was not surprised, because he knew that the man was the fifth, and he was used to the ghost of the fifth.


    "I''ve arranged for 120 people, all of whom I have carefully selected. They will obey all your orders and everything they see will rot in their stomachs. You can rest assured." Zhang Dejun stood up directly against Lao Wu Dao.


    After that, Zhang Dejun also took out a piece of paper with a red military seal from the cabinet and handed it to the fifth, "with this pass order, all the checkpoints in the gathering area will be released to you. I have explained it all. You can take people directly to the main gate."


    Seeing that Zhang Dejun was so well prepared, the blind fifth nodded excitedly, took the pass order and said, "very good. I will report your loyalty to the eight tribes."


    After saying that, the fifth went to the dark corner, ready to leave here, to busy his business.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dejun immediately walked forward two steps. "Can you tell me where to take these people? What''s more, what you promised me... "


    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s question, the fifth man stopped and didn''t look back. He said with impatience, "it''s OK to tell you that your people didn''t find my partner yesterday. I''m going to look for it in person. But don''t you want to kill the alchemist secretly and gather together? I''ve sent out the signal. The eight members of our group will come soon. Don''t say it''s the Fang Shi alone. Kill all the people there! "


    The fifth did not deceive Zhang Dejun. He was really ready to take people to find the whereabouts of the fourth. At least he wanted to see people alive and dead to see the corpse.


    However, Zhang Dejun entrusted him to kill the alchemist secretly. Because he was not a combat power, he was wounded and could not get close to the one protected by the power.


    However, he has already used a special method to inform the powers of the eight clans around him. If the eight members see it, they should come immediately. It will be no surprise to kill a priest at that time.


    In addition, the fifth has a bolder plan, which is to kill all the high-level military and other forces at that time, so that the gathering place will fall into the hands of their eight tribes.


    Although he didn''t have the idea of managing the gathering place, the population and other materials in the gathering area are important resources for the eight tribes. If a gathering place can be controlled, his status in the eight tribes will be further improved, which is a good thing for the fifth brother to have the best of both worlds.


    Zhang Dejun didn''t know that the fifth had other plans. He was very excited when he heard that he said more powers would come to help him.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the alchemist for a long time. After all, the alchemist fell into a coma and threatened his position. However, due to the fact that he was also a military officer, he couldn''t do it in the open, so he had to entrust it to the seemingly powerful fifth


    "Is there anything else? I''m in a hurry. " Old five ignored what Zhang Dejun was thinking and said more impatiently.


    Hearing his words, Zhang Dejun quickly shook his head and stepped back two steps. "No, if you don''t have enough people on your side, come to me at any time. I still have..."


    But before Zhang Dejun finished, old five disappeared in the room, as if he had never come.


    Looking at the empty room, Zhang Dejun sighed helplessly. Then he sat down slowly, his thoughts drifted to the distance and continued to plan his affairs


    On the other side, it has been several hours since the road army left Weimu Town, and it is close to Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that they will arrive before dark.


    Because it was day time, the army did not summon lingyaolong to escort them. All the way, they rode alone like ostrichosaurus. All the mutants or infectious bodies encountered on the road were killed by him with his ability and death butcher 8000.


    Just as the road army continued to ride the ostrich like dragon at the fastest speed, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the air from the corner of his eye. The strange road army stopped the ostrich dragon.Then he took out a telescope from the armed module, adjusted the multiple and looked into the air. He saw that this familiar figure was nothing else, but the bloodthirsty King bat who had fought with him only last night.


    Just as the road army wondered how the bloodthirsty King bat could appear here, the bloodthirsty King bat seemed to have found the army, and began to descend and fly towards the position of the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun frowned deeply. The bloodthirsty King bat is here. Where is Xiaowan? Is Xiaowan eaten by it? Or did it drop Xiao Wan out of the air?


    Thinking of this, the road army directly called out abelilon and made preparations for the battle. Although the bloodthirsty King bat was in the air, and Abe Lilong had no air defense ability, he could not do anything with him when he was in the air.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t seem to have the intention to fight. He didn''t feel too scared when he saw abeliron. He flew all the way to the ground.


    Seeing this, the road army was even more strange. He patted the eager Abe lilon, indicating that it would not launch an attack until the situation was clear.


    After a few seconds, the bloodthirsty King bat landed on the ground. It seemed that it was too tired. At the moment of landing on the ground, it became unstable, rolled around directly, and then fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The man known as the stronghold leader is the leader of Beizhai, Badong, and the sick man who just came in is the right hand of Badong, Herman. He is also responsible for the deployment of Beizhai''s external operations, which can be regarded as a top ranking figure in Beizhai.


    Badong heard Herman say three words of the expedition, and his brow jumped. He released the woman in his arms and let the woman go out first.


    After the woman left the room and closed the door, Badong lit a cigarette, took a strong puff, and said to Herman in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with the expedition?"


    Because his younger brother Barro is in the expedition and has very important powers, Badong is very concerned about the expedition in his heart.


    Hearing Badong''s tone, Herman knew that Badong was ready to get angry. He immediately lowered his hat and said, "since the early morning, we have never received any signals from the expedition. This is very abnormal, so I think they are likely to have an accident..."


    But before Herman finished, Badong came to Herman and slapped him on the face. He knocked down the skinny Herman to the ground and knocked his hat off.


    After the battle against Herman, Badong continued to smoke the flue as if nothing had happened. "Didn''t you guarantee that the combat effectiveness of the expedition was enough? What''s the matter now? "


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman on the ground quickly got up from the ground, bowed his head and explained, "the stronghold leader, all the powers in our expedition team are the strong ones in our northern stronghold. With more than 100 elite armed guards, the combat effectiveness is absolutely enough. I have nothing to do with previous trips. I don''t know why there was an accident this time..."


    After listening to Herman''s explanation, Badong nodded, and then slapped Herman in the face. Only this time, Herman was ready and didn''t get beaten like last time.


    After beating Herman, Badong took another puff of smoke. "My brother is in the expedition, and he still has such important powers. What should I do now? Say it


    Hearing Badong''s words, Herman''s body trembled for a moment, because he felt Badong''s murderous spirit, he immediately said, "stronghold leader, I know the approximate location of the last signal sent back by the exploration team, and I will take people to look for them now..."


    After Herman finished, Badong nodded his head and said, "you take two hundred people and five powers out. If my brother is still alive, bring him back safely. If he dies, you are responsible for killing the people or monsters who attacked him, and then bring back my brother''s body."


    "In addition, inform the other deputy village leaders to come to the meeting immediately, and let our people stop the meeting for a few days and prohibit all actions. Do I understand enough?"


    Hearing Badong''s explanation, Herman quickly nodded his head and said, "got it I see... "


    After that, Herman picked up his hat on the ground and went out without looking back.


    After Herman left the room, Badong pinched out the cigarette end with his finger, and let the woman outside come in. After a while, an indescribable voice sounded in the room


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan were on their way at full speed and were close to the place where Xifeng fortress was located. At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark, and it was estimated that it would be completely dark in half an hour.


    Just as the road army was about to rush out of the forest surrounding the Xifeng fortress and reach the Xifeng fortress, the ostrich like dragon in his crotch suddenly stopped and hissed twice with vigilance, as if there was something to frighten it in front of him, and so was the ostrich dragon in Xiaowan''s crotch.


    Just when the road army took out the dead butcher 8000 and wondered what was ahead, suddenly a group of fierce orcs, with fifteen of them, rode frost wolves and held energy axes.


    As soon as Xiaowan saw the orcs, she immediately opened her own dog form and called the bloodthirsty King bat flying above the forest, ready to fight.


    But when the road army saw the orcs, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they waved to Xiaowan with a smile, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous, because he recognized that the orcs in front of him were wolf cavalry produced by Xifeng fortress, that is, his subordinates.


    Sure enough, after approaching the army, the wolf cavalry team jumped down from behind the frost wolf, and knelt down in front of the army on one knee. The centurion of the wolf cavalry nearest to the army said, "dear Lord, I am your most loyal subordinate. You can call me Laku, we have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Hearing the words of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army raised his hand and motioned for the wolf cavalry team to stand up. He did not expect that in just a few days, Xifeng fortress had produced so many wolf cavalry.


    Seeing that these orcs have such respect for the Lu Jun, Xiao Wan stares in surprise and silently removes his dog form. He looks at the Lu Jun in a daze


    Lu Jun didn''t explain anything to Xiao Wan, but said to the centurion of wolf cavalry who stood up several heads higher than him, "Laku, how do you know I''m back? I can''t wait to see what the fortress is like


    Hearing the words of the road army, the loyal centurion of wolf cavalry said slowly, "yes, my Lord, your breath is engraved in the soul of each of our Orc warriors. As soon as you get close to the area of the west wind fortress, we can feel it."After that, the centurion of the wolf cavalry and other wolf cavalry soldiers mounted the frost wolf, and quietly opened the road ahead, protecting the road army and Xiaowan in the middle.


    Xiaowan looked at the wolf cavalry soldiers with strict discipline and frost wolf with strong vigilance. She couldn''t help it. She whispered to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, are these your people? But didn''t they die in that little gathering place before? "


    The reason why Xiao Wan would ask is that she had seen these wolf cavalry when she escaped from the initial small gathering place with the road army and Ruan bing a few days ago.


    And she still remembers that the bone chain on her neck was given to the road army by a centurion of a dead wolf cavalry, so it''s strange to see the living wolf cavalry now


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, Lu Jun awkwardly scratched his head and said, "er These wolf cavalry are not the same group as those you have seen before. The former ones were indeed killed in battle. As for how these came from, I don''t know how to explain them to you. Anyway, you remember that they are our friends, not enemies. You are the first to know this, and others have not been here yet... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded thoughtfully and did not ask any more questions. After all, the secrets of Lu Jun can''t be thought with common sense.


    Compared with the strange dinosaurs, various abilities and inexhaustible resources, these wolf cavalry are not so strange


    During the conversation between Xiao Wan and the Lu army, Laku, the centurion of wolf cavalry and a group of wolf cavalry also escorted the army to the innermost part of the forest, where the Xifeng fortress was located.


    Looking around, the west wind fortress now is completely different from that of a few days ago. It has a new feeling.


    In the middle is no longer the isolated main castle, but more than a dozen other buildings with torches to provide lighting. It looks like a group of buildings in human cities, but these Orc buildings are more spectacular.


    And around these buildings, there are a large number of slave workers, some carrying rough wood, some carrying stones, everything is so orderly.


    Even at night, the slave workers did not stop working. Only in the early hours of the morning, they would enter the orc hut to rest for a few hours, and then get up to finish the day''s work


    In general, during the absence of the Lu army, 71 slave laborers were produced in Xifeng fortress, and 142 D-grade stones were consumed.


    With the permission of the road army, the more than 70 slave laborers built 11 Orc huts, two logging yards, two quarries, one Orc barracks, one Warcraft training camp, one animal fence, one sentry tower, one forging room, and one research laboratory. They consumed a total of 49 strategic points and almost exhausted all the strategic points owned by the road army.


    The orc cabin can accommodate ten slave workers or five other arms, and the lumbering and quarrying can speed up the collection of rough wood and boulders by 20% respectively.


    Orc barracks can produce all kinds of ORC arms. The fifteen wolf cavalry and centurions of wolf cavalry are produced here. The strength of wolf cavalry is level C. It takes three hours and two C-level crystals to produce a wolf cavalry.


    In addition, for every 100 wolf cavalry, one centurion of rank B will be automatically promoted, and for every 1000 wolf cavalry, one commander of rank a will be automatically promoted.


    Every 10000 wolf cavalry will automatically be promoted to a rank s wolf cavalry Wanfu, and every 100000 wolf cavalry will be automatically promoted to a wolf riding Dutong. At present, the road army does not know what rank will be beyond the s level.


    Moreover, the centurion of wolf cavalry will bring two kinds of team ability. The thousand commander of wolf cavalry has three kinds of team ability, the ten thousand commander of wolf cavalry has four kinds of team ability, and the wolf cavalry has five kinds of all, so their team cooperation combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Unfortunately, ORC barracks can only produce wolf cavalry at present. The road army still doesn''t know how to unlock other arms and how to promote other arms


    Warcraft training camp is a place where all kinds of Warcraft are produced. For example, the fifteen frost Wolves under the wolf cavalry are produced by the Warcraft training camp. Frost wolf''s strength is level C, which can ride or fight alone. Production needs two level C crystal and two hours to produce.


    Unfortunately, Warcraft training camp can only produce frost wolf, other Warcraft arms have not been unlocked.


    The corral is a place for all kinds of Warcraft to rest. Resting in the corral can speed up the recovery of Warcraft''s physical strength. A corral can accommodate 50 Warcraft to rest at the same time.


    The sentry tower is a kind of building with attack power. It is nearly 10 meters high and can accommodate nine slave workers at the same time. It is loaded with three large-scale city keeping crossbows. The city guard crossbows are controlled by slave workers and have extraordinary power. They are very suitable for defense.


    The forging room can forge weapons and equipment used by various Orc arms, such as axes and armor of slave laborers and wolf cavalry.


    However, there is no iron ore nearby, which makes the slave workers unable to collect the materials needed for forging, so they can only use the energy axes provided by the road army first.


    As for the research room, this has to be detailed. The research laboratory can study the technology of orcs. At present, there are two categories: War and development. The research of war is mostly to improve the combat effectiveness of all kinds of arms, while the research of development is mostly to reduce the production time, research time, forging time and material consumption.


    All scientific and technological research needs research points. At present, Lu Jun only has 15 research points. He chooses the first level research time, the second production line, the first level production time and the first level construction time of development category, which will consume eight research points and a whole day''s time.


    As the name suggests, the first level research time means to reduce the research time of the research laboratory by 5%, the first level production time is to reduce the production time of arms by 5%, the first level construction time is to reduce the construction time of all strategic buildings, and the second production line is that the barracks can produce two arbitrary arms at the same time.


    As for why the road army first studied development science and technology, this is because there are not many Orc soldiers, and the role of war science and technology is not great. If we first study development science and technology, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, with the title of "the Lord of the fortress of the army", the percentage value will be further expanded. What was originally done in 10 hours can be completed by the army in nine hours. This is the importance of developing science and technology.


    When the road army finished looking at these buildings, suddenly a creature flew over from a distance. It was the deinychids who had stayed here before. It didn''t see the army for several days, so he was very excited to see the army again.The road army saw the dragon also grinned, and threw a corpse crystal of level a into the mouth of the dragon. Now he is rich and generous. The crystal stone of level a is no longer a treasure in his eyes, so it is OK for the dragon to eat one.


    But I didn''t expect that after the Dragon had finished the stage a corpse crystal, it automatically returned to the dragon training module, and started its advanced way. It is estimated that after it has finished the stage a corpse crystal, the energy stored in the body is enough, so it will be like this.


    Lu Jun looked at the advanced dragon fear dragon in the dragon training module, and smiled bitterly. It seems that the dragon has eaten a lot of other crystal stones here these days


    As the road army and Xiaowan rode like ostrich dragon to the west wind fortress, and prepared to look at the surrounding buildings, the supervisor in charge of slave workers suddenly came out from behind the nearby building.


    Then kneeling in one knee, he said, "dear Lord, you have finally come back. We have finished all the things you have ordered in these days. What else can I tell you?"


    When the inspector came out, the road army raised his hand and said, "get up, you are hard, and first report to me about the resources of the west wind fortress in recent days..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Although Lu Jun can see the new buildings and population of Xifeng fortress, there are still many things he does not know, such as the resources collected in recent days, the resources consumed, and the resources urgently needed at present, so he needs to know more about them.


    Hearing that the road army was asking the supervisor a question, the centurion of wolf cavalry took a group of wolf cavalry back slowly and prepared to patrol around Xifeng fortress. After all, it is a combat arm, and its task is to fight and manage resources. It is not clear.


    After the centurion of the wolf cavalry left, the supervisor immediately stood up and reported to the road army, "dear Lord, after you left, our slave workers have cut down nearly 200 trees around us and dug up nearly 1000 pebbles in recent days, but most of them have been used to build buildings. Now there are few left."


    "However, we have also dealt with all the carcasses of animals around Xifeng fortress. We have obtained more than 35000 pairs of animal bones and skins, more than 3600 animal crystals of various levels, and nearly 400 tons of various kinds of animal meat."


    "Animal bones and skins can be used to build buildings, forge weapons and armor, and the meat can be dried to serve as our daily rations. These rations are enough for us to eat for several months. As for the crystal of beasts, we know that they are very important resources for you, so we did not dare to move about, so we collected them and put them at the gate of Xifeng fortress."


    After listening to the supervisor''s report, the Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. From this data, we can see that the slave workers have a very strong ability to work. It is unbelievable that such a large amount of work can be completed in two or three days.


    If it must be used to make a comparison, then a slave worker can probably complete three human tasks in a day


    "Good, I''m very satisfied. So what are the strategic resources and strategic buildings that we need now? And do you know how to unlock other combat arms? " Lu Jun jumps down from the back of the dragon like ostrich and slowly tells the supervisor some questions he doesn''t understand. He wants to listen to the supervisor''s advice.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the supervisor thought for a moment and said, "what we urgently need is steel resources. Without steel, we can''t forge any weapons and equipment. The weapons and equipment forged from animal skins and bones are too small. It would be nice if we could occupy an iron mine."


    "The strategic buildings in urgent need are material warehouses and fortress walls, because we currently have a large amount of animal meat, but there is no suitable warehouse to keep it, so we can only store it in the open air. If the weather is normal and good, in case of sudden rain one day, the hundreds of tons of animal meat will be completely destroyed in one day."


    "The urgent need for fencing is that our fortress''s defense capability is weak at present and may be attacked at any time. The wolf cavalry team can''t defend the fortress in an all-round way. If there is a fortress wall that can resist the damage and hinder the enemy, our defense pressure will be much less and the development will be much faster."


    "Also, we need to build a few more Orc huts, because we are now full of population. Without more Orc huts, we will not be able to produce slave laborers and wolf cavalry, which will hinder our development."


    "As for the unlocking of combat arms, I am not very clear. What I only know is that if the Lord meets our other tribe soldiers in the future, they will certainly unlock the corresponding arms."


    After listening to the supervisor''s analysis, Lu Jun was lost in thought. The iron ore problem really needs to be solved as soon as possible. However, he does not know where it is at present. He needs to ask the people of the Resistance Army or make them pay more attention to it.


    The strategic building needed is not that the route army does not want to build it, but that it has no strategic point. The 50 strategic points obtained previously have been exhausted, and only a little remains. Only a little remains. We have to complete the task to obtain a new strategic point, but there is no such task at present


    However, he will be able to replace the fortress wall with the huge energy protection device he obtained before. Although he does not know the effect of the huge energy protection device, it is certainly better than that without any protection.


    "Do you mean that in other places, there are your tribe fighters?" After thinking about it, Lu Jun was more puzzled about the governor.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the supervisor nodded his head and said with great certainty, "yes, I can feel that we still have many tribal soldiers lost in other places. Because they don''t have the west wind fortress to rely on, they can''t continue to expand, and even their survival is very difficult..."


    After that, the supervisor sighed deeply, and his face showed a worried expression. Although their Orc warriors are very strong, if they can''t unite together, they will be swallowed up by this dangerous doomsday.


    Looking at the expression on the supervisor''s face, Lu Jun also had some worries. After all, he now controls Xifeng fortress, and all the orc tribe members are equivalent to his people. He is very upset when he thinks that his people are likely to be slaughtered and bullied outside


    "I see. Don''t worry. If I meet them later, no matter where they are, I will bring them back." Lu Jun slowly faces the supervisor with his head down in front of him, showing his attitude.


    Hearing the resolute tone of the Lu army, the supervisor was very excited. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, we are deeply concerned with our Orc tribe. We will surely be loyal to the death!"


    When the road army raised his hand and motioned to the supervisor to stand up, Laku, the centurion of wolf cavalry with two big tusks, suddenly rode on the frost wolf and ran over from a distance with a group of wolf cavalry. Before the man got close, he called out to the road army, "Lord! Enemy attack! You hide in the west wind fortress! In addition, nine slave workers will defend the sentry tower with me, and the rest will protect the Lord! "Hearing the rough warning of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army was a little stunned. Not knowing what the big man was excited about, he turned to the supervisor and said, "what''s the matter? What kind of attack? "


    The governor was preparing to respond to the order of the centurion of the wolf cavalry. After hearing the question of the army, he immediately explained, "it''s those harpies! These days, they will come and attack us as soon as it gets dark, and they won''t leave until after midnight! "


    Seeing the supervisor saying this, the Lu army was even more confused, pointing to the firepower guard above the Xifeng fortress and saying, "no, I''ve placed a lot of firepower guards for you. Are these things not working?"


    The overseer didn''t know what the firepower guard was, but he could understand the general meaning of the road army, so he quickly said, "Lord, those harpy banshees are very clever. They will not come near this area at all. They will only attack our slave workers who are cutting wood and digging pebbles outside, or attack the spikes we have built in the distance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "But we only have close combat wolf cavalry, unable to attack the flying Harpies. We can only rely on the sentry tower to fight with the harpoon, but it is very difficult to hurt them. Fortunately, they are not very destructive to the building, and we have not been able to destroy our sentry tower these days."


    "However, their harassment has seriously affected our collection work. In order to avoid attacks, our slave workers waste hours every day in vain. Some slave workers were stabbed by their spears because they did not escape in time..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun frowned deeply, and his heart kindled a little anger. He didn''t expect that these things had happened these days, not to mention that those Eagle body banshees would dare to come back to find trouble.


    However, he was also wrong in this matter, that is, he should not put all the firepower guards above the Xifeng fortress, which led to the vulture finding the defensive loopholes. If he had scattered the firepower guards before he left, maybe those harpies would not dare to come


    Because Xiaowan wears the ring given to her members by the road army, her language has been synchronized, and she can also understand the orc language.


    When she heard the supervisor''s words, she immediately closed her eyes and used her powers to search for small animals around her. She wanted to use the small animals'' vision to obtain the direction and quantity of the harpoon''s attack.


    But when the governor saw that the Lu army still did not move after hearing it, he said anxiously, "Lord, you can go inside Xifeng fortress for a while. I''ll ask some slave workers to cooperate with wolf cavalry to defend the eagle body Banshee. They will leave by themselves in the later half of the night."


    In fact, the supervisor did not know whether the Lu army had combat effectiveness, so for the sake of safety, he wanted the Lu army to go to a safe place to stay. After all, the Lu army held the core of the Xifeng fortress. If there was an accident with the Lu army, they would die sooner or later.


    Hearing the supervisor''s urging, the Lu Jun waved his hand, indicating that the supervisor should not panic. The eagle body Banshee was not enough to be afraid of. He was so worried that he had no place to vent his anger.


    "Xiaowan, do you know the number of enemies and the direction of attack?" Lu Jun is closing his eyes to Xiaowan. He knows that Xiaowan can get information around him.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan immediately opened her eyes and nodded to the Lu Jun and said, "yes, they flew from the right side of the forest. There are 52 of them. The specific strength is unknown for the time being."


    After that, Xiaowan called the bloodthirsty King bat, who was resting in the distance. Since it was an air battle, the bloodthirsty King bat with flying ability must be the main force. Besides, the bloodthirsty King bat also has A-level strength.


    When the inspector heard that there were fifty-two harpies, he was immediately surprised and said, "Lord! The number of them coming this time is three times more than that of the last few days! We have only fifteen wolf cavalry and nine slave workers guarding the sentry tower. It''s likely to be dangerous


    Seeing the supervisor saying that, the Lu army knew that the harpoon was going to make a real move tonight. It was estimated that they had figured out the Xifeng fortress and had no means to counter them and no flying creatures, so they wanted to send more troops to take advantage of it.


    But the Lu Jun happened to be here tonight, and he certainly would not let this happen. Now he just wants to let those harpies come back and never come back!


    "Xiaowan, here you are. It''s time for us to bleed the Harpies." Lu Jun takes out a hunter''s submachine gun and two energy bullet bags and hands them to Xiaowan Dao.


    Xiaowan took the weapon from the road army, checked it a little, and then nodded heavily. Her previous submachine gun and Mantis leader had been lost in the war. She was worried that there was no weapon to use. Fortunately, the road army has given her a better one.


    When Xiaowan was ready, the road army and Xiao Wan rode together on the bloodthirsty King bat to the position of the sentry tower. The centurion of the wolf cavalry and a group of wolf cavalry had already set up defense there.


    Although the wound of the bloodthirsty King bat has not been fully recovered, it is the only one who can take the road army to participate in air combat. Otherwise, the army''s strength on the ground is hard to play out


    When the governor saw that the road army was riding the bloodthirsty King bat to the battlefield, he immediately took an energy axe and took several ten slave workers to follow the army. Although they did not have any means to attack the eagle body banshee, the road army was on the battlefield. They could not stay behind, right?


    Twenty seconds later, the bloodthirsty King bat took the road army and Xiao Wan to the top of the sentry tower. From this distance, more than 50 hawk banshees could be seen.


    Each of them held their own spiked spears. Fifty of them were ordinary harpies, and two were hawks that the route army had never seen. These two harpies were stronger and had bigger wings.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately took advantage of the fire from the sentry tower to glance at the two Eagle body banshees that they had never seen before. ¡¿


    at the same time, Lu Jun immediately said to Xiaowan on the other side, "first solve those two elite harpies! Don''t let them attack! "


    Because of the ring, Xiaowan could also see the information about the elite Eagle body Banshee. She immediately understood the meaning of the Lu army. She immediately opened the third form, stretched out four wings, left the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, and rushed to an elite Eagle body Banshee with a hunter''s submachine gun.Lu Jun didn''t waste any time. He took out the dead butcher 8000, patted the bloodthirsty King bat on the back, and let it go straight to the position of another elite Eagle body Banshee.


    When they saw the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan, they were very surprised. They couldn''t figure out why there were flying creatures in Xifeng fortress. However, they didn''t stand in a daze. Instead, they threw out their spears one after another, blocking the way of the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan.


    Although they can feel that the bloodthirsty King bat is stronger than them, they want to take advantage of their own number to encircle xiaowanhe bloodthirsty King bat.


    After all, as long as the flying creatures are solved first, are those wolf cavalry and slave laborers who have no air defense ability on the ground be slaughtered by them? This is what the harpies think.


    But they thought it was too simple, because when the road army saw the spear flying over the sky, they immediately used the flash five meters ahead of the air, and the bloodthirsty King bat escaped the attack of the spear, and directly came to a group of Eagle body banshees.


    Although Xiaowan doesn''t have the ability of blink, she is more delicate and flexible. She keeps waving her four wings to "Twinkle" in the air. She easily avoids all spear attacks by using the attack distance of spears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Lu Jun also guessed that Xiaowan could avoid the attack of the harpoon, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Xiaowan''s situation. After using the flash, he pulled the trigger of death butcher 8000 to an eagle Banshee in front of him.


    "Bang!" Only a shot was heard, and the death butcher 8000 spewed out lethal bullets. After hitting the belly of the harpoon, the bullet directly tore the whole body of the harpoon, making the Banshee turn into pieces and fall on the ground


    However, at the moment of killing an eagle banshee, the prompt sound of real-time task triggering suddenly rang out in Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is triggered, the harpies harass the west wind fortress one after another. Please repel them. After successful repulsion, you will get some rewards. If you can kill 50 harpies while repelling them, you will get a lot of rewards. "


    Hearing the voice of the real-time mission, Lu Jun was very pleased because it was a real-time mission related to Xifeng fortress. The reward would probably include the strategic points and research points he urgently needed.


    It seems that he has to thank these harpies, otherwise he will not know where to go for strategic points in a short time


    When the army was thinking about this, two harpies with spears were flying to the front of the army. They saw that the army was in a daze and wanted to take the opportunity to attack the army.


    But they obviously think more, because the bloodthirsty King bat in the crotch of the army is also aggressive. When it sees the eagle body Banshee flying stealthily, it kills the two harpies in front of them one by one, and then rushes to the position where the most of them are.


    Seeing this, the Lu army quickly turned to God and used his second ability in the most places where the harpoon Banshee was the most. Looking back, he controlled all the harpies within a dozen meters of the air, and then killed them one by one with the death butcher 8000.


    After evading all the spear attacks, Xiaowan also supports the road army. The hunter''s submachine gun spews out blue fireworks, and the energy bullets constantly attack the body of the harpoon.


    Although the hunter''s submachine gun is not as powerful as the death butcher 8000, it can''t kill the harpoon in seconds. However, this gun is superior to the gun with many bullets and high firing speed. It can also kill an eagle body Banshee when more than ten bullets hit at the same time.


    In this way, the battle in the air suddenly turned into a unilateral massacre, and an eagle body banshee, which was only shot with holes or turned into pieces, fell from the air


    The wolf cavalry and slave workers on the ground looked at the road army''s killing of the harpoon in mid air. Their eyes were filled with admiration and surprise. The admiration was because their Lord had such a strong power, and their surprise was that the eagle body banshee, who had bullied them for several days, was so helpless in front of the Lord


    After Lu Jun and Xiao Wan slaughtered nearly 30 ordinary harpies in mid air, the two elite harpies were in a panic. They actually left ordinary harpies directly and withdrew in the direction they came.


    In fact, they have been hiding at the last side of the battle just now, throwing poisonous spears, but they failed to hit the road army. Now they see that the road army and Xiao Wan are so strong, they know that this battle has not been fought. Of course, they should slip away first, otherwise they will probably die.


    As for the attack on Xifeng fortress, we can only think about it in the long run. After all, Xifeng fortress now has strong reinforcements. They have to go back and report to their leaders. This is the idea of two elite Harpies.


    But how could the Lu army let go of the elite Eagle body banshee, and saw that the elite Eagle body Banshee wanted to slip away, he immediately said to Xiao Wan, "here''s for you! I''ll go after the two big ones


    After that, Lu Jun used flash to face five meters in front of him. He took the bloodthirsty King bat out of the chaotic battlefield, and followed the two elite Eagle body banshees.


    Xiaowan also knew the Route Army''s idea. After the route army left, she increased her brain power consumption, waved her four wings fiercely, and improved her speed. She swam in the air like a ghost, and circled with the remaining dozens of Eagle body banshees.


    The two elite hawk body Banshee saw that the bloodthirsty King bat and the road army were chasing them, and were about to catch up with them, so they began to accumulate strength in their hands.


    After finishing accumulating strength, the two elite Eagle bodied banshees suddenly turned back and threw their remaining poisonous spears to the positions of the bloodthirsty King bat and the road army, ready to delay the pursuit speed of the road army and the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Looking at the dozens of poisonous spears that blocked the road ahead, the road army knew that they could not be hit by these poisonous spears. Instead, they did not let the bloodthirsty King bat break through. Instead, they spent a lot of brain power. They took the bloodthirsty King bat to use flash again. They passed through all the poisonous spears and came to the two elite Eagle body banshees.


    This is not over. Before and after the road army came to the two elite harpies, they immediately used the time tracking ability to control the two flying elite harpies in mid air.


    The latter thing is simple, only heard the death butcher 8000 in the hands of the army to "bang bang" two times, two elite Eagle body banshees "suddenly died" in the air, were controlled by time retrospective, they could not make any struggle at all


    After killing the elite harpoon, the Lu army did not look at the body of the elite harpoon, but patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, indicating that it was going to the battlefield of Xiaowan.In the past, Lu Jun would have been very excited to kill two B-level creatures alone, but now he has killed too many B-level creatures, and it is too simple to get excited. Now it is estimated that only S-level creatures can excite him


    After the road army and the bloodthirsty King bat flew back to Xiaowan''s place, they found that Xiaowan had killed more than ten ordinary harpies alone in the few minutes they had left, and five of them had been killed by the sentry tower below. Now, there are only three harpies left in the field, and these three harpies are still running away


    Without too much hesitation, the road army and the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the back of the three harpies, and "bang bang" two guns solved the two escaped harpies, and he did not kill the remaining one.


    Xiao Wan on one side raised the muzzle of the hunter''s submachine gun to shoot the last harpoon, but was stopped by the road army. Xiaowan looked at the Lu Jun with a puzzled look.


    Seeing Xiaowan''s puzzled eyes, the road army directly took out a bottle of brain reagent and threw it to Xiaowan. "You don''t have to kill this one. You can find out where their main nest is. Then come back and tell me that we will go out and tear down their" bird''s nest "in the morning. You are only responsible for following them, and you don''t have to fight with them. If you don''t have brain power on the way, you can drink the brain reagent And pay attention to your own safety. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After that, the road army let the bloodthirsty King bat fly to the ground. In fact, when he knew that the harpoon would often harass the Xifeng fortress, he had the intention to attack the eagle body Banshee''s nest, so he left a fleeing harpoon and asked it to "help lead the way".


    As for why Xiaowan was not allowed to fly with Xiaowan, it was because the target of the bloodthirsty King bat was too large to follow. Xiaowan''s own goal was relatively small, and her body shape would be hidden in the night to facilitate her movement. The road army also believed that Xiaowan could complete this task.


    When Xiaowan heard about the task assigned to her by the army, she immediately took the brain reagent thrown by the army and put it in her underwear pocket. She nodded excitedly at the back of the road army. She shook her wings and used the branches and leaves of the trees below as a cover to follow the escaping harpoon.


    The reason why she was excited was that the Lu army explained that she had been clearing away the eagle body Banshee''s nest as early as possible, which meant that there would be a lot of fighting tomorrow. For Xiaowan, the battle represents the improvement of experience and strength, which is the most interesting thing for Xiaowan after the end of the world


    As soon as she saw that the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t catch up with him, she thought that the road army was not going to chase him, so she flew straight to their nest. She had to go back to report the battle situation to the leader.


    When the Banshee flies away, the prompt sound of real-time task completion rings in the mind of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, the attacking harpy Banshee has been repelled. The reward dragon coin is * 300, the Dragon Title Value is * 500, and the strategic point is * 5. "


    "Ding! As an additional 50 harpies were killed, the reward dragon coin * 900, the Dragon Title Value * 1500, and the strategic point * 15. "


    As expected, as the Lu army guessed, as long as the tasks related to Xifeng fortress were completed, they would obtain strategic points. In this way, he directly earned 20 strategic points. In this way, he could let the slave workers build more strategic buildings in urgent need.


    When the wolf cavalry and slave workers saw that the road army was riding the bloodthirsty King bat, they immediately surrounded the road army respectfully. The centurion and supervisor of the wolf cavalry stood at the front of the road army, and did not dare to breathe.


    Originally, they respected the Lu army because they controlled the fate of their family and were their lords. They should respect them. Only now have they found that the road army itself has such a strong strength, so they admire them more in their hearts. This is respect for the strong.


    After all, the road army has just slaughtered more than 50 harpies in the air in a few minutes. They all see it in their eyes. Whether it is the powerful weapons or the unpredictable ability of the road army, they feel palpitating


    However, the road army did not care what these wolf cavalry and slave laborers were thinking. He pointed directly at the corpses of a group of harpies on the ground and said to the supervisor, "dig out the crystal nuclei in their brains and give them to me. You can handle the corpses yourself. Then let some slave laborers go on horses to build five Orc huts, a material warehouse, an orc barracks, and I will give them to you later You. "


    After that, the road army confirmed the construction of five Orc huts, a material warehouse and an orc barracks in the strategy module. A total of 13 strategic points were consumed, and he still had eight strategic points left.


    As for why they want to build an orc barracks, the reason is very simple. Lu Jun thinks that the production of wolf cavalry in an orc barracks is too slow. He wants to produce a large number of wolf cavalry in a short time, so that the wolf cavalry can form combat effectiveness at the fastest speed, so that he has another army to use.


    After finishing this, the road army immediately said to the centurion of the wolf cavalry, "in addition, the wolf cavalry don''t have to patrol tonight. You go to have a rest and let the frost wolf rest. I''ll watch by myself. I''ll take you to the nest of the harpoon early tomorrow morning."


    The reason for this is that the road army can see that the wolf cavalry and the frost wolves are very tired. It is estimated that they haven''t had a good rest these days, so they let them have a rest and participate in the battle tomorrow morning. Anyway, he has a lot of dinosaurs, and the vigil is very simple for the dinosaurs.


    Hearing that the road army said that they were going to demolish the eagle body Banshee''s nest, the supervisor and the centurion of wolf cavalry saw that they had been bullied by the harpoon for several days. They had already hated the harpoon for a long time. They just suffered from the lack of strength, but they couldn''t help the harpoon. They didn''t expect that the army would revenge them. This made them surprised and excited.


    "Dear Lord, I understand. I''ll do it right away." The governor said excitedly to the road army, and after that, he directed the slave workers to work on what the army had told them.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry also expressed gratitude to the road army, and then took a group of wolf cavalry to the direction of the orc cabin in the distance, ready to go back to rest.


    Indeed, they have not had a good rest these days. They have to patrol around the forest during the day and resist the sneak attack of the harpoon at night. They are really too busy.


    Although they are all creatures produced by Xifeng fortress, they are also living beings with soul, blood and flesh. Since they are living bodies, they must eat and rest properly to survive


    After the surrounding wolf cavalry and slave workers dispersed, a burst of prompt sound of task completion suddenly rang out in the road army''s mind."Ding, the overall loyalty value of orcs in Xifeng fortress has reached 80. The strategic task has been completed and the reward has been issued. Please check the new task."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the completion of the strategic task, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment. He almost forgot that there were such tasks. But what does the loyalty value of 80 mean?


    The confused Lu army immediately entered the strategic module of the system. He saw a progress bar of loyalty value above Xifeng fortress. It means that the higher the loyalty value, the stronger the ruling power of the army over Xifeng fortress, and the more East and west the army can unlock.


    If the loyalty value is lower than 60, then the orcs in Xifeng fortress will have a chance to rebel. If the loyalty value becomes zero, the road army will completely lose its dominance over Xifeng fortress.


    It seems that although the Lu army has won the Xifeng fortress, he still needs to pay attention to his own behavior. He should not do too much in the Xifeng fortress. Otherwise, the loyalty value of the orcs will decline and his position in Xifeng fortress will be affected.


    For example, mass killing of the orcs in Xifeng fortress or destroying the buildings of Xifeng fortress will surely lead to the decline of ORC loyalty value.


    On the other hand, if he can maintain Xifeng fortress and treat these orcs a little better, then the orc''s loyalty value will increase accordingly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    For example, just after the road army beat back the attack of the harpoon and let the wolf cavalry take a rest, the orc''s loyalty value immediately increased. This is a good example.


    In fact, this loyalty value is only good for the road army, but not harmful, because it is impossible for him to do anything excessive in Xifeng fortress.


    After all, Xifeng fortress and these orcs are his "property" and one of the capital for him to survive in this last world. He has not had time to maintain it. How could he destroy it?


    After understanding the meaning and function of loyalty value, the army turned its attention to strategic tasks.


    After some browsing, the Lu army found that in the past few days when he was away, the slave workers of Xifeng fortress had completed several strategic tasks. Most of the rewards they got were edible meat pieces, building blocks and boulders, but he didn''t pay much attention to them before.


    Now, there are a lot of thick wood and pebbles piled up in the road army''s armed module. He simply took them out in situ. If the slave workers needed to take them later, they could save a lot of time collecting.


    After the completion of the last strategic task, the newly refreshed strategic task is to occupy a subordinate territory, reward 200 pieces of steel and unlock a branch called Troll hunter.


    This award can be said to be very rich, there are steel that can forge equipment, and the army has not been clear how to unlock the arms.


    Unfortunately, the road army did not know what the subordinate territory was and how it should be occupied. They had to ask the supervisor when they were free to see if he knew


    After the road army had seen this, he called out eight Beitian pterosaurs, who were in charge of guarding around Xifeng fortress. They could fly everywhere and had a wide field of vision. They were very suitable for night keeping.


    Although Beitian pterosaur has no combat effectiveness, there are still bloodthirsty King bats here. If Beitian pterosaur finds anything wrong, he will rush to support him at any time.


    When Beitian pterosaur was far away, Lu Jun went to the main castle of Xifeng fortress by himself. It was about nine o''clock in the evening. He had several things to finish before dawn.


    First, a huge protective device should be placed on the main fort of Xifeng fortress, so that it can temporarily replace the fortress wall and play a role in protecting the Xifeng fortress.


    As for why the slave laborers were not allowed to build the fortress wall directly, it was because the fortress wall needed thirty strategic points, which was too much for the current road army. He still had a lot of strategic facilities in urgent need of construction. He could not spend the thirty strategic points on the fortress wall, at least not now.


    The second is to place the monomer transporters, that is to put the first activation point of monomer portal in Xifeng fortress, so that he can set up the second activation point to transmit back when he goes to other places in the future. He does not have to run at both ends every day, which can save a lot of time.


    The third is to adjust the firepower guards and put them in the key positions around them, so that the firepower guards can play their due role. Otherwise, they are just piled up in a place. As long as the enemy is not close, these firepower guards will be the same as the decoration


    When he got to the right place, the road army glanced around and saw that the slave workers were carrying pebbles and thick wood, preparing to build the strategic buildings needed urgently. The forest was also peaceful and peaceful, so he took out the props he needed and began to work on his affairs.


    What the army didn''t know was that 30 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, a corpse controller was coming to Xifeng fortress with nearly 80000 infected bodies.


    Among the 80000 infected individuals, in addition to the common ones, there are nearly 2000 mutants. There are also three class a tyrants and a group of mutants with thick tongues that have never been seen before.


    They seem to have come from far away. Every common infected body has been seriously rotten, but even so, they are still walking wearily. It seems that they must arrive at Xifeng fortress before noon tomorrow.


    In fact, the corpse controller in this infectious group was met by the Lu army in a small gathering place, and had a face-to-face with the Lu army. However, the Lu army ran away at that time, and gradually forgot about it.


    However, the corpse controller did not forget that it attached the mental power to the bone spoon, so he could always know the position of the road army, that is, the position of Xifeng fortress.


    After hundreds of kilometers of running, the corpse control personnel gathered all the way to the edge of Tianhai city. On the way, they continuously gathered scattered common and mutated infectious bodies, turning the original group of thousands of infected bodies into a group of tens of thousands of infected bodies.


    And the purpose of the corpse controller is only one, that is revenge, because it remembers that a human saved the centurion of wolf cavalry from his hand and took away the bone spoon which he had worked so hard to seize.


    Although he ran away from the human at that time, the corpse controller believed that no one could run away from him this time. The army of infectious bodies around it was enough to destroy a large human gathering place with their current strength


    A war is about to begin, but the road army, who is accused of the corpse as a target, is still leisurely pounding giant protective devices and single portal.


    After all, the infected body group is too far away from his position. He can''t predict that the corpse controller will come to attack Xifeng fortress with the infected body group at this distanceAfter a few hours of pounding, the huge protective device and the single portal have been installed by the army. Now just put the S-level crystal into the giant protective device and single portal, and it will be finished.


    Looking at the two S-level crystal stones in his hand, Lu Jun took a deep breath and slowly put them into the energy slot of the giant protective device and single transmission gate. In fact, he didn''t know whether he had installed them correctly, so he was still a little flustered.


    Fortunately, when the road army put the S-level crystal into two energy tanks, the huge protective device and the single transmission door suddenly burst into a dazzling light, just like a light in the dark. Judging from this posture, the road army has undoubtedly installed these two things.


    Although there is no second activation point installed and the single portal is not available for the time being, after the giant protective device is shining brightly, a dark blue sky curtain is immediately set up, and it expands to the surrounding area, until the westerly fortress and the surrounding area within kilometers are covered.


    It seems that this is the function of the giant protective device, which can block the enemy and the enemy''s attack at a distance of 1000 meters, while our own people can freely enter and leave. With the higher the level of the crystal, the stronger the protection ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    And it is no exaggeration to say that this is the best protective device at present, which is enough to make the Xifeng fortress which is not strong enough to survive the early stage.


    Just after the road army finished the single portal and giant protective devices, and was ready to adjust the position of the firepower guard, a Beitian pterosaur suddenly issued a warning sound, which seemed to have found something, which attracted the attention of the road army.


    However, the moment the road army looked up, he relaxed, because he saw that Xiaowan was flying back from a distance. Seeing this, the road army stopped what he was doing and went to the direction where Xiaowan was.


    Xiaowan''s body was not hurt, and her mental state was good. It seemed that the task had been completed smoothly. When she saw the road army coming towards her, she untied the third form and landed on the ground. Then she said to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, I found the location of the eagle body Banshee''s nest. It''s in a huge cave five kilometers away!"


    Seeing Xiao Wan saying this, the Lu Jun''s eyes lit up and nodded to Xiao Wan. "Good, but it''s only five kilometers away. Why have you been there so long? Do you know the approximate number of them? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan said with a little embarrassment, "that escaped Eagle body banshee is very alert. She took me around for a long time. She didn''t dare to fly back to her nest until late at night. Time was wasted by her. If you hadn''t given me a bottle of brain reagent, I would have no brain power to fly back..."


    "As for the number of them, I only see six elite harpies and more than thirty ordinary harpies at the gate of the nest. I can''t get into the cave. I don''t know how many more there are. I''m afraid you''ll worry about me, so I''ll report back immediately."


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s question, Lu Jun nods again. Xiaowan''s task is still excellent. He is very satisfied. It seems that he can prepare to attack the eagle body Banshee''s nest.


    Just as the road army was about to gather the wolf cavalry, the sound of real-time task prompts came into his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task triggered. The harpoon has harassed Xifeng fortress for many days. Now you have found the lair of the harpoon. Please attack. If you can capture the lair, you will get a lot of rewards. If you can complete the attack within six hours, you will get a huge reward. "


    Hearing that the content of the real-time mission was like this, Lu Jun was glad that he had planned to attack the harpoon, even if he did not have a real-time mission. Now that there is a real-time task, he can get a reward for nothing.


    it is just that it is difficult to complete the attack within six hours, and I don''t know what the time limit is. However, he has to hurry up It''s time.


    Thinking of this, the road army took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired a shot directly into the air. The sound of the gun rang through the Xifeng fortress and the surrounding forest, which was a signal to inform the wolf cavalry to assemble.


    The wolf cavalry, who heard the gunfire, immediately ran out of the orc hut, where they rested for five or six hours, almost enough.


    The wolf cavalry centurion Laku and the overseer were in the front. When they heard the signal from the army, they knew that there was a new mission. They were too excited


    After running to the road army, the centurion of wolf cavalry immediately said to the road army, "dear Lord, the wolf cavalry team has finished assembling and can participate in the battle at any time!"


    Hearing the rough voice of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army nodded, took out dozens of strong attack energy axes and threw them in front of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and said, "let your men change this, and they will go to fight later."


    Since the assault energy axe is the product of the fusion of four ordinary energy axes, it is bigger and sharper than the ordinary energy axe, and is very suitable for the wolf cavalry now. Therefore, the road army directly updates the equipment of wolf cavalry with his inventory.


    Seeing the dozens of powerful energy axes on the ground, the centurion of the wolf cavalry waved his right hand, directly took one and inserted it in his waist, and then asked a dozen wolf cavalry behind him to change their equipment.


    The road army ignored the wolf cavalry, turned to the supervisor and said, "what''s the progress of the construction I asked you to build? How many hours to finish? "


    It will take about five hours to complete the orc barracks and the warehouse in five hours


    Seeing that there was still so much to go by, the Lu Jun frowned slightly, wondering why this thing was so slow. It seemed that it would not be built until he attacked the harpoon.


    Seeing the road army''s expression of dissatisfaction, the supervisor thought that the army was angry, so he immediately explained, "dear Lord, all our slave workers have been trying their best to catch up with the work. It''s just because the resources needed for these buildings are too large. We have to allocate some slave workers to collect resources, which will cause the progress to be unable to keep up with the schedule, if you did not provide some rough information Wood is more round, and we may need more time. "


    After listening to the supervisor''s explanation, the Lu Jun nodded. It is true that they are very short of materials for construction. Slow down, slow down. It''s impossible. As long as it can be completed before he comes back.


    "It''s OK. After finishing the five Orc huts, let them build five more Orc huts, so we don''t have to worry about the population in a short time." Lu Jun told the supervisor that he had confirmed in the strategy module that five more Orc huts would be built.Hearing the order of the road army, the governor nodded and arranged to go down immediately. But the road army suddenly remembered something and immediately said to the supervisor, "do you know what the subordinate territory is? How should it be occupied? "


    Seeing this question from the road army, the supervisor thought about it carefully, and then he was not sure, "if we can attack the lair of the harpoon and build some buildings over there, it is estimated that we have occupied the subordinate territory."


    Hearing the supervisor''s answer, Lu Jun was excited, because if he did so, he would have completed the real-time and strategic tasks as long as he attacked the eagle body Banshee''s nest. In addition to huge rewards, he also saved his time. It seems that there is no loss in this battle.


    During the conversation between the road army and the supervisor, the wolf cavalry also replaced the assault energy axes. Seeing this, the road army called out two ostriches, one for him and one for Xiaowan.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Xiao Wan leads the way ahead. He and a group of wolf cavalry follow behind. The bloodthirsty King bat flies in the air, and the target is the eagle body Banshee nest discovered by Xiaowan.


    In addition, the road army also asked the supervisor to take several slave workers to follow behind. They were responsible for building buildings. They could not be used until they had occupied the nest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    As for the safety of Xifeng fortress after they left, the road army was not worried because the giant protective devices were already in operation.


    Under the protection of giant protective devices, even if an enemy attacks, it is impossible to damage the orcs and strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress. Moreover, the place where the harpoon is located is not far away from Xifeng fortress, and the road army can support it at any time.


    In this way, under the leadership of Xiao Wan, the road army and his party slowly drove to the eagle body Banshee''s nest. At this time, it was just four o''clock in the morning, the night was thick, and everything on the earth was still in "sleep". It seemed that everything was peaceful everywhere, but it was just the last quiet before the storm came


    At the same time, in Weimu Town, a heavily armed convoy was stopping in front of the new rebel stronghold, but they were not members of the rebels, but the black robed old five and more than 100 soldiers of Zhang Dejun.


    They have been here for about half an hour. They searched all the way from the gathering place according to the request of the fifth. They didn''t have any rest on the way. Even in the middle of the night, they took a risk and stopped here, because they found the fourth old''s body here


    At this time, the fifth is staring at the corpse of the fourth in front of him. His face is full of disbelief, and his eyes are filled with anger and endless hatred.


    Although the fourth old''s body has changed beyond recognition, and there is slight decay, but the fifth is still recognized at a glance, this is his companion who has been with him for many years, old four.


    In fact, the fifth thought that the fourth was dead. After all, the fourth had gone out for a few days and didn''t come back. However, he thought that the fourth brother died in the hands of some monsters. He had no idea that the wounds on the fourth brother were caused by human beings, and he was probably tortured to death by vicious means.


    At the thought of the helpless and painful expression of the fourth brother before he died, the fifth felt his heart was very painful, unspeakable pain. He could tolerate the fourth brother''s death in battle and be killed by a monster. After all, he was incompetent.


    But Shi can not be killed and humiliated. He will never allow the fourth elder to die in humiliation and torture. He vowed to let the murderer pay back the humiliation he suffered!


    Although he is not sure who the murderer was, the fourth came out to look for the road army, so the fifth concluded that the death of the fourth was definitely related to the road army or the people of the road army.


    Originally, the fifth brother just wanted to catch the Lu army and take it back to Baisha Consortium for disposal. After all, he had no enmity with the Lu army before, but now the fourth is dead, and the situation has changed. He doesn''t want to manage the task of Baisha financial group. He just wants to kill the Lu army or the people of the Lu army to avenge the fourth!


    Just as the fifth thought about this, a soldier ran up to him, pointed to the rebel stronghold and said, "report to the commander! We have searched it thoroughly. Except for some scattered personal necessities, no one has been found. It is estimated that the people inside have left or gone out


    "And we''ve found a lot of wheel tracks around us, and in terms of the old and new and the depth of the wheel tracks, the people inside will not be away for more than 10 hours."


    In fact, the soldier''s analysis is quite right. The rebels did not leave the stronghold until the afternoon, and all of them set out to look for the stone tablet found by ako. Up to now, they have not come back


    Hearing the soldier''s report, the fifth''s face became more ugly. Since the people inside had already left, it showed that they were late. When he thought that the man who killed the fourth was still at large, he felt very sad.


    "Burn this place for me! Then we''ll follow them in the direction they left! Wherever they are, I will kill them The old five said to the soldier in a grim tone.


    When the soldier heard the word of Lao Wu, he hesitated and said, "er Sir, our soldiers have never had a rest since they came out. What''s more, it''s late at night. The road conditions are not clear and it''s very dangerous. Just now we lost five or six brothers just because of the adventure. Can we let them rest for two hours and wait for dawn before we set out? "


    Hearing the soldier''s request, the fifth sneered, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand from the black robe, strangled the soldier''s neck, raised the soldier with one hand and said, "Oh? You''re tired? Want a break, don''t you? "


    The soldier was strangled by the fifth and couldn''t breathe. He wanted to explain to him, but he couldn''t speak. He wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t move. He could only look at the fifth in horror and push his legs helplessly.


    Seeing this, the soldiers around wanted to stop him, but they remembered Zhang Dejun''s warning to them that no matter what happened, no matter what happened, they must obey his command.


    Therefore, in order to obey Zhang Dejun''s orders, they can only watch their comrades struggle in the hands of the fifth, dare to be angry.


    Just when the fifth was about to break the neck of the soldiers and make an example, a soldier who was in charge of guarding the intersection of Weimu town suddenly called Lao Wu from his walkie talkie, "Sir, I found a motorcade approaching quickly. Repeat, I found a convoy approaching!"


    Hearing the warning of the guard soldiers, the fifth one was happy, wondering if it was the people who had killed the fourth? He''ll soon be able to attack the enemy?


    Thinking of this, the fifth released the soldier who was about to be strangled in his hands, raised his walkie talkie and said, "everyone turn off the lights and let the motorcade come in. We ambush. I''ll let you fight again later. If anyone lets the people in the motorcade run away, I''ll kill your whole family!"After that, the fifth brother picked up the body of the fourth and went to the building to hide. His heart was pounding. But it was not because of fear, but because of excitement. When he thought that he could avenge the fourth immediately, he had uncontrollable excitement


    The soldiers around him did not dare to hesitate when he heard the order of the fifth. They put out the lights around them one after another, pushed the vehicles to one side, and then hid in the building like the fifth, checked the weapons in their hands, and was ready to fight at any time.


    The soldier, who was nearly strangled by the fifth, took a few deep breaths, and then recovered. He immediately picked up the rifle that had fallen from the ground and ran to the side of the building. Only a trace of malice flashed in his eyes


    After all the soldiers were hidden, a convoy of five SUVs and three trucks drove slowly into Weimu town. The five SUVs and trucks were refitted with thick armor and sharp head impact.


    It''s just that the refitting of these vehicles seems very strange, just like welding all the iron sheets that can be found on the vehicles. It has a kind of nondescript feeling. We can see that the people who refit these vehicles are very amateur


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    If someone familiar with the rebels is here, they will know that this is not the rebel vehicles at all. The people in the vehicles are not the rebels'' people, but the people from Beizhai. The leader of the team is Herman.


    Why did Herman appear in Weimu town with the people from Beizhai? This is because the last signal from the Beizhai expedition is displayed here.


    After being sent out by Badong, Herman went straight to the end of the signal to search for information about the expedition. When they saw that there was no trace of infectious body in Weimu town outside, they thought it was very suspicious, so they decided to come in and have a look.


    If it was before, Herman would have sent a few people in to make sure the town was safe before letting the motorcade in.


    But now, in order to catch up with time, he also relied on their team of five powers, very powerful, so he directly rushed in.


    However, Herman soon paid the price for his recklessness. When he drove into the town with his motorcade and came to the ambush circle prepared by the fifth and the soldiers, gunfire broke out all around. Even several rockets flew out of the nearby buildings, and the motorcade of Beizhai was severely damaged in an instant.


    A truck was directly hit by a rocket into the fuel tank, causing an explosion. None of the more than a dozen people on the truck survived. Fortunately, there were no powers on the truck, otherwise the motorcade in Beizhai would be bombed


    In the face of the sudden attack, Herman responded quickly, and immediately let the others in the motorcade hide from the walkie talkie and hide in the back of the building or in the dead corner.


    The people in Beizhai did not panic too much. They immediately followed Herman''s command, hid their body shape with the help of darkness, and then used the weapons they carried to fight back.


    Seeing that all the people in the ambush circle were hiding, it was difficult for the soldiers to find a target to attack. The fifth immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "fire the flare! Come on, don''t let them run


    On hearing the order of the fifth, the two soldiers immediately took out the signal guns and fired two flares into the air. The flares fired by this kind of signal guns are very small and can only cover the range of less than 100 meters, but it is enough to illuminate the ambush circle.


    With the help of flares, the Beizhai guards hiding in the dark counterattack had no escape. All of them were found by the soldiers, and more than a dozen people died. The victory was leaning towards the fifth and the soldiers.


    Seeing this, Herman looked around fiercely, and then threw his black hat on his head into the air, using his power, endless darkness.


    After Herman used the power, the surroundings became dark and all the light disappeared. Whether it was the moonlight, the flares, or the lights carried by the soldiers themselves, they all lost their function. It''s not too easy to describe it as being unable to see five fingers.


    This is the effect of endless darkness, which can absorb all the light within 100 meters, plunge the surrounding into absolute darkness, and increase the movement speed of the caster by 20% for three minutes.


    From the introduction, you may think that this ability is not offensive, but it is actually a very powerful power, and the impact is huge.


    Because in the dark, all the soldiers can''t see things, almost become "blind", can''t see the enemy, also can''t see their teammates, can''t do to continue shooting.


    Although the people in Beizhai are also affected by the endless darkness and can''t see anything, Herman himself is unaffected and has a movement speed bonus. He can attack the soldiers who have no resistance ability with a gun, or report points to his or her own powers, and provide target information for his own powers to make effective attacks.


    The soldiers were flustered when they heard the sound of gunfire and screams. They could only fight back with the direction of the gunfire. However, they could not hit the enemy at all, and it was extremely easy to hurt their teammates by mistake


    In this way, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. The old five and the soldiers, who were originally the dominant side, suddenly fell into a great disadvantage and became only slaughtered.


    The fifth felt that the soldiers around him were constantly dying, and he felt a burst of anxiety. He had no idea that the enemy had such powerful powers that he and the more than 100 elite soldiers were in a passive position.


    Although he didn''t feel sorry for the death of these soldiers, he could not take revenge on his own if all the soldiers died. Therefore, in order to revenge, he could not let these soldiers die and hurt too much.


    After a short period of thinking, the fifth immediately raised the walkie talkie and said, "everyone stay in place! No fire! The other side can''t see us, we can fight back when the vision is restored! "


    This is the only way that the fifth can think of at present. He knows that any power has a duration. The more powerful a power is, the shorter the duration is. As long as they can hold on to the end of the ability, depending on the number of people, the victory will still belong to them!


    Hearing the order of the fifth master, the surviving soldiers immediately squat down in situ or lean against some buildings to hide their body shape to the greatest extent to prevent being hit by stray bullets. No matter what sounds around them, they are still waiting for their vision to recover.


    Herman, who was shooting, frowned deeply when he saw that the men who had ambushed them had retreated or were hiding in the building, making it difficult for him to attack again.


    Because the people of Beizhai are still in the ambush circle, and the duration of his power will end in more than a minute. In this minute, he can''t kill so many soldiers.So after a minute, their Beizhai is still in danger, and then they will have no ability to change the situation.


    Thinking of this, Herman immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "everybody listen! Don''t get off the bus. Those who are not in the car will find the nearest car and sit on it. After a minute, I will give you instructions. When you hear my instructions, you will drive out of the town with me and leave the ambush circle first! "


    After that, Herman continued to search for and attack the soldiers around him. He wanted to kill these soldiers as much as possible in this minute and prepare for their counterattack.


    When people in Beizhai heard Herman''s order, they all took action. The people who were not in the car groped for the nearest vehicle one after another, and then quietly waited for Herman''s next instructions.


    A minute later, more than 20 soldiers died in Herman''s hands. Herman felt that the time was almost up, so he took back his starting gun, got on his SUV and took back the black hat he had thrown out.


    At the moment when Herman took back his black hat, the darkness around him disappeared, the weak moonlight covered the earth again, and the lights carried by the soldiers were lit up, and everyone''s vision was restored


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Seeing this, Herman immediately slammed the steering wheel, raised the walkie talkie and yelled, "everyone! Withdraw


    After calling out, Herman stepped on the gas pedal and drove to the entrance of Weimu town. With heavy protective armor, the remaining four SUVs and two trucks next to him directly collapsed several walls blocking the road. They were closely behind Herman''s SUV, ready to leave the ambush circle.


    Seeing that his vision was restored and the enemy in the ambush circle was fleeing, he immediately raised his walkie talkie and called, "fire! FireStarter! Everybody, stand up and fire! They''re going to run! "


    In fact, without the order of the fifth, the soldiers had already reacted. They stood up with guns, looked for the position of enemy vehicles with the help of light, and then opened fire.


    Soldiers carrying anti tank rocket launchers even fired four or five rockets from vehicles facing Beizhai, trying to keep the vehicles that were ready to escape from the ambush circle.


    But it''s a pity that they were not so lucky this time. The Rockets either hit the surrounding buildings or hit the ground. They couldn''t hit the vehicles in Beizhai accurately.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, as the soldiers lost nearly 40 people, the firepower was reduced by one third, and it was even more impossible to cause damage to the vehicles in Beizhai village, and the soldiers of Beizhai escaped from the ambush circle.


    Seeing that the enemy ran away, he got worried and immediately raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "get in! Get in the car! Let''s chase them all! Never let them run away


    After calling out, the fifth one got on an SUV and took the lead in rushing to the front and chasing the direction of Beizhai motorcade.


    In fact, it is a bit unreasonable for the fifth to chase after them at this time, because they failed to annihilate the people of Beizhai in the ambush circle before. Now that the people of Beizhai have run out and got rid of the unfavorable terrain, how can they possibly beat them?


    But the fifth is eager for revenge, and he is confused by hatred. He can''t think so much. He just wants to kill all the people in front of him and avenge him.


    When the soldiers around heard the order of the fifth, they knew that it would be very bad for them to chase them out at this time. But Zhang Dejun told them that they must obey the order of the fifth, even if it was a wrong order.


    So they have no other choice but to get on the vehicles around them and follow the fifth to pursue the people in Beizhai


    Herman was angry when he saw that the people who ambushed them actually chased them out. In fact, he didn''t know the people behind them, and he didn''t know why they wanted to ambush them.


    But the last signal from their expedition was in this place, and the man who ambushed them was also here. There might be some connection between the two, which was Herman''s inference.


    Thinking of this, Herman raised his walkie talkie and said, "let''s let them catch up first. Their equipment is better than ours. We don''t have to fight hard. When my ability cools down, we''ll fight back!"


    Although the fifth has lost his mind, Herman is very conscious. He knows that the enemy''s equipment is very good, even the anti tank rocket launcher, so he didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, he was involved while waiting for his ability to cool down.


    If you wait a few minutes, he will be able to use the ability for the second time. When the enemy can''t give full play to the advantage of equipment, if they choose to fight back, they will be absolutely safe.


    One might ask, isn''t there five powers in Herman''s team? With so many powers, why does Herman want to advise?


    This is because what Herman brings out are the domain powers or the weaker ones. They can''t get close to the fifth and the soldiers from the barrage of bullets. If they can''t get close, they don''t have any long-range attacks, and their strength is not much higher than ordinary people.


    Moreover, under the ambush of the fifth and the soldiers, although the people of Beizhai ran out, they also lost more than 30 people. The number of them was less than 100. Now one third of them died directly, and the number is even less. If they fight hard, it is hard to predict the outcome, so Herman does not want to take risks.


    When people in Beizhai heard Herman''s orders, they followed him closely. They were still convinced of Herman. After all, Herman was the most powerful power here.


    Seeing the motorcade in front of him, the fifth man in the rear ordered the driver''s fighter to speed up to catch up with him. He was completely crazy and looked like he was going to fight for every minute.


    However, the driver''s seat soldiers are afraid to accelerate with all their strength because they have to take into account the road conditions in the dark. As a result, the speed of the SUV has not been raised all the time, and the distance from the motorcade in front of them is getting farther and farther.


    Seeing this, the old five got angry and clenched the steering wheel. He kicked the soldier and the door of the driver''s seat together. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and stepped on the gas pedal. He didn''t give up if he didn''t catch up with him.


    The soldier who was kicked down by the fifth elder didn''t realize what had happened. He was run over his head by the vehicle which had no time to dodge, and died in an instant


    Some of the soldiers saw the cruel behavior of the fifth, and their eyes were red. They couldn''t understand why he did it. If it wasn''t for Zhang Dejun''s order, they would try to kill him and avenge the dead soldiers.


    But five seems to completely ignore the soldiers'' ideas, while slamming on the accelerator of the SUV, he also raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "all of you, speed up! If you let them go! You and your family in the gathering place are going to die! Give me a try if you don''t believe itThe soldiers were even more angry when they heard that the fifth was threatening them with their remaining family members in the gathering area. But they did not dare to rebel, so they had to speed up to catch up with him.


    Because from the relationship between Lao Wu and Zhang Dejun, he really controls the right of life and death of them and their families. What they do is to protect the remaining family members in the gathering place? So they can only listen to the fifth


    With full acceleration, the fifth and the soldiers gradually approached the motorcade of Beizhai. The rifles in the soldiers'' hands could be opened again and the bullets were continuously poured into the vehicles of Beizhai. One was to keep the people in Beizhai, and the other was to vent their feelings of frustration.


    Although the vehicles in Beizhai were heavily armored, the wheels of the vehicles were not protected by armor. Several vehicles were hit by the tires by dense bullets, and were forced to slow down. They were about to be overtaken by soldiers.


    At this point, however, Herman, the front man, suddenly stops, sticks his head out of the window, and throws his hat in the direction of the fifth and the warriors, because his powers are cooled down and can be used again.


    Two seconds later, the fifth and the soldiers only felt the darkness in front of them. All the light disappeared again. They could not see anything. They had to step on the brake in a panic and stop moving forward. The whole motorcade was in a mess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that the pursuing motorcade stopped, Herman immediately raised his walkie talkie and yelled, "everyone, don''t panic. Follow me and drive forward slowly. As long as you drive a few more meters and drive away from this range, your vision will be restored."


    Because Herman is the owner of the power of endless darkness, he knows the weakness of his power, that is, the duration is short and the range is small. As long as he leaves the range of about 100 meters, he will not be affected by this power.


    After shouting, Herman also pressed the horn of the SUV twice, so that people in Beizhai could follow his position even without vision.


    After hearing the sound of Herman''s horn, the driver of Beizhai knew the specific position of Herman. He immediately stepped on the gas pedal, grasped the steering wheel, and moved forward in the dark when he could not see the road at all


    When the vehicles of Beizhai passed about 40 meters and were out of the range of endless darkness, the lights in front of them suddenly turned on, which restored their vision.


    Seeing that all the people in Beizhai recovered their vision, Herman immediately took out his rifle and yelled, "they are in the back. It''s our turn to fight back. Everyone will fight me!"


    After shouting, Herman pulled the trigger first and poured ammunition at the vehicle where the fifth and the soldiers were. The others in Beizhai followed suit, copying out their own weapons and dumping all the ammunition in their hands over a hundred meters distance


    In this case, the fifth and the soldiers who lost their vision had no ability to fight back at all. The vehicle in which the fifth was located was smashed into a sieve, causing an explosion. Fortunately, the fifth man had already left with the ability earlier, and was not affected by bullets and explosions.


    The vehicles where other soldiers were located were not so good that they could not even lift their heads when they were hit by dense bullets, and they did not know where to run. They could only lie in the car with their heads in their arms and bear the "baptism" of bullets.


    Although the vehicles of the soldiers have some bulletproof function, under such dense bullets, there are still soldiers who are injured and then die. In less than half a minute, nearly half of the soldiers die, and the remaining half can only continue to struggle in the car, shivering


    At this time, the fifth was lying on a slope, which belonged to the dead corner of shooting. It was the only safe place around him to avoid all the bullets and stray bullets.


    Although he escaped a robbery, the fifth was not happy because he knew that the soldiers had been killed and wounded, which also meant that he could not revenge the fourth brother now, and he might not even have a chance to take his body back.


    When he calmed down, he realized how reckless he had just been. He really didn''t expect that the other party''s powers would cool down so quickly. If he hadn''t run in time, he would have died in that SUV


    When Herman saw that the vehicles of the soldiers had been destroyed and there were few surviving soldiers left, he immediately told the surrounding Beizhai people, "they can''t run. Stop shooting. We have to leave a few alive. They may know what information they may know. They will catch them when my ability is over."


    After that, Herman took back his black hat in the air, and let the people of Beizhai gradually surround the vehicles where the soldiers were, intending to capture the surviving soldiers alive.


    Seeing the end of Herman''s ability and the recovery of his own vision, the fifth asked the soldiers to drive back quickly, and wanted to leave here first. Because they had less than 20 people left, they did not have much fighting power.


    The soldiers also followed the orders of the fifth, and started the vehicles crazily. Unfortunately, after being "baptized" by the dense bullets, all the vehicles could not be started. Either the tires were blown out or the engine was damaged. They could not run away


    Seeing this, the surviving soldiers can only gather together, rely on the broken vehicles to fight back, in an attempt to stop the people of Beizhai from encircling, and delay a little longer.


    However, no matter how hard they struggled, they were just in vain. After they had emptied their ammunition, they were surrounded by the people of Beizhai. The powers of Beizhai directly killed more than ten wounded soldiers, leaving only the uninjured.


    After the life of Beizhai captured the soldiers, they surrounded the fifth place one after another. Suddenly, a dozen rockets hit the motorcade of Beizhai from the rear, which blew up two trucks and two cross-country vehicles in Beizhai. More than a dozen people were affected by the explosion and died on the spot.


    Hearing the explosion, Herman looked at the rear in disbelief, not knowing what happened. Were there reinforcements from these people around?


    Herman''s eyes widened in horror when he saw the attackers in the rear, for he saw three infantry vehicles in the front and dozens of people carrying anti tank rocket launchers.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Behind us! Defend Herman raised his walkie talkie and yelled to the people of Beizhai in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing Herman''s cry, the survivors of Beizhai no longer circle around the position of the fifth. They immediately escort the captured soldiers back to Herman to form a defensive formation and shoot at the three chariots in the rear.


    The old five hiding under the slope saw that the people around Beizhai were retreating, so he slowly stretched out his head and looked at the battlefield ahead.


    When the fifth saw the chariots, he also felt very strange, because he did not know the new group of people. Was it Zhang Dejun who sent him to support him?But it''s not right. As far as he knows, Zhang Dejun doesn''t have this type of infantry vehicle. Besides, Zhang Dejun doesn''t know where he is and has no reason to support him.


    However, the fifth didn''t think too much about it. He immediately got up from the slope and slipped away. Since the two gangs had a fight, he could just take this opportunity to escape. Today''s revenge can''t be avenged. He can only take a long-term view later


    After Laowu ran, Herman also took some of the powers in Beizhai to climb on their only SUV, left the others in Beizhai and fled back.


    Because the defense line they had just organized was destroyed by the fire of the three infantry chariots in less than 20 seconds. More than a dozen people were killed again, not to mention one of the powers.


    Seeing that the chariot was very close to them, and they could not resist it, Herman bit his teeth and ran away with the powers, leaving ordinary people as cannon fodder.


    It''s not that Herman is merciless, but that the general situation is gone. When he can''t use the power, he can''t resist the chariot. Instead of leaving here to die in vain, he''d better take the power of Beizhai to escape and retain his vital strength.


    As for ordinary people, Herman can''t help it. After all, there''s only one SUV left. It can''t hold so many people. It''s better to die ordinary people than to die powers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    So what''s going on with all this? Why would a third party intervene when Beizhai and military soldiers exchanged fire?


    In fact, the third-party forces are not others, but the rebels who have just come back from afar. After finding a stone tablet of power under the leadership of ako, they want to return to Weimu town to have a rest, and then go to other places to continue searching during the day.


    Who knows that as soon as they got close to Weimu Town, they heard the sound of fierce exchange of fire in the town, and the people of Beizhai and the military were hurting each other.


    Although the rebels don''t know why the military and Beizhai are fighting here, they will not let go of this opportunity. After all, both the military and Beizhai belong to their enemies. Killing them together is the only way.


    Just as the rebels were about to enter the town and annihilate the people of Beizhai and the army, they suddenly found that the people of Beizhai and the army had rushed out.


    Seeing this, the butcher forbeared. Instead of letting the rebels rush out, he waited until the people in Beizhai and the military had almost finished fighting, and then he killed them from the rear, destroying the vehicles of Beizhai, making it impossible for them to escape.


    What happened later was simpler. Even though the remaining people in Beizhai tried their best to resist, they were still unable to resist the devastating attack of the Resistance Army. Before the power of the Resistance Army started to make efforts, the people of Beizhai were completely defeated and had no ability to fight back.


    Moreover, ordinary people in Beizhai saw that Herman and several other powers left them and ran away. They put down their guns and surrendered to the rebels. Anyway, they couldn''t run. It was meaningless to struggle any longer.


    The butcher caught some people from Beizhai village and the army for no reason. He was a little confused. He beat the people he caught and asked why they were here.


    After some inquiries, the butcher found out that the people from Beizhai and the military came to the rebels to "settle accounts" with the rebels. Only because the rebels went out and no one was there, the military and Beizhai had a misunderstanding and started fighting without saying a word.


    The butcher couldn''t help laughing at the thought that they had escaped a robbery because they were out of town, which caused the military''s northern stronghold to hurt each other. It seemed that heaven had cared for them and virtually avoided two battles.


    Although they failed to capture each other''s powers and important figures, weapons and vehicle parts in this area are also important resources in the end of the world. Generally speaking, they still have some gains.


    However, while excited, the butcher also thought of another problem. That is, the power of Beizhai has run away, and the man named the fifth has also run away. When he goes back, he is bound to expose his stronghold in Weimu Town, and then reorganize his forces to make a comeback.


    This also means that their stronghold in Weimu town is no longer safe, and it is OK to settle down temporarily. However, if they want to develop for a long time, it is not a good place. It seems that their top priority is to find a place that can really be regarded as "home".


    At the thought of this, the butcher became sad again. After all, it was too difficult to find a safe and long-term place to live in. He had to find a chance to have a good talk with the Lu Jun.


    As for Beizhai and the army, the butcher directly killed the people who were captured alive. Although these people are small people and only follow the orders of the high-level, the enemy is the enemy, regardless of the size. As long as there is a threat, the butcher will not let go of this saying


    After killing the survivors of Beizhai and the military, the butcher asked the rebels to clear the battlefield, recover all weapons and vehicle parts, and strengthen the vigilance around to prevent the military or Beizhai people from suddenly killing back.


    After finishing this, the rebels dragged their tired bodies back to the stronghold of Weimu Town, began to take turns to rest, recover their spirit and physical strength, and prepare for the continuous search for the stone tablet of power during the day


    However, the road army on the other side didn''t know what happened in Weimu town. Under the leadership of Xiaowan, he had already arrived at the lair of the harpoon with the wolf cavalry.


    The nest of the harpoon is similar to Xiaowan''s, about five kilometers away from Xifeng fortress. In a huge natural mountain cave, there are tens of harpies and several elite harpies who are responsible for the night watch.


    It is estimated that it will be light in 30 minutes. Just as the road army wants to call out dinosaurs and wolf cavalry to kill them all the way, Xiao Wan behind him suddenly thinks of something and says to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, I forgot to tell you, this is not the only entrance to the eagle body Banshee''s nest. There is a relatively small hole in the back of the mountain. I''m around the mountain I found it after flying around... "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun thought carefully. Since there were other entrances, it would be impossible for him to rush in like this. These hawkish banshees might run away if they couldn''t fight. They had to block the other entrance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun said to Xiao Wan on one side, "how many Eagle body banshees are there to defend that hole? If you and the wolf cavalry pass by, can you take down the hole over there and block it successfully


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Xiao Wan also knew what Lu Jun thought. She thought seriously, "the entrance over there is relatively hidden, and there are not many hawk body banshees on defense. I am confident to attack. If I want to block it, I can''t guarantee it, but I will try my best. As long as I have fighting power, I will not let them pass!"After Xiao Wan finished, the centurion of wolf cavalry immediately assured the road army, "Lord, don''t worry, as long as we wolf cavalry are alive, we won''t let any enemy break through our defense line!"


    Hearing the words of Xiao Wan and the wolf cavalry, the Lu Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to go all out. Just block the hole on the other side, don''t let the eagle body Banshee run away. It''s not worth while to wait for me to come. We''re here to hunt. Have you ever seen hunters go all out for their prey?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wan and the centurion of wolf cavalry nodded thoughtfully. They already knew what to do.


    However, to be on the safe side, the road army still let the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan go to another cave together. In this way, when there are bloodthirsty King bats of level a sitting down, Xiaowan''s pressure will be much less.


    After Xiao Wan and the wolf cavalry and the bloodthirsty King bat made a detour to leave, the road army summoned Abe Lilong out of the original place, and then rode on the back of Abe Lilong and rushed directly to the entrance of the eagle body Banshee''s nest.


    The harpies guarding the entrance saw a human and a very terrible creature rushing towards them. They immediately flew into the air, raised their spears, and threw them to the positions of the road army and abeliron


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Seeing the spears all over the sky, the road army did not pay attention to it. He did not even take a look at the dozens of Eagle body banshees in the air. He took abalilon and used the flash to dodge into the hole of the nest, avoiding all the spear attacks.


    This is because both the road army and abellelon do not have a good air defense capability. Instead of wasting the eagle body banshees flying around and outside, they might as well go into the nest and force the harpies to follow. In this way, the road army will have a way to punish them.


    Sure enough, when the more than 30 harpies and six elite harpies saw that the road army and abelilon disappeared in front of them and ran into the nest, they were in a panic, flapping their wings and landing one after another, and flew into the cave.


    After all, the nest is their "home". Suddenly, a human and a seemingly terrible creature ran into their house without saying anything. It''s a fake.


    But when the harpies all flew into the cave, their nightmare just began. Although the hole was large, it was difficult to hold 30 or 40 harpies at once. The harpies couldn''t give full play to their advantages of flying and speed in the cave. Some of them even couldn''t even fly.


    Seeing this, the road army sneered, and then asked abelilon to turn back. After cooperating with the army for so long, he also understood the meaning of the army. Turning back to the thirty or forty hawk banshees crowding together at the entrance of the cave was a big breath.


    When the burning breath spurted to the mouth of the cave, the road army only felt the intense heat from his face and smelled a strong smell of scorching. Then the dozens of harpies and six elite harpies died, and even their bodies turned into coke.


    If it is outside, the harpies can easily evade the attack of abiolone by taking advantage of their speed. However, in the cave, their flight is limited. They are just living targets, and they have no chance to struggle. They are solved with a breath of inflammation.


    After killing the dozens of harpies, the army had time to observe the interior of the cave. The cave was about eight meters high, five meters wide and unknown in length.


    There''s nothing special in the cave. It''s just a common cave. There are some flashing luminescent bodies on the surrounding stone walls, which bring some light to the dark cave. It looks like some kind of natural crystal.


    After understanding the general situation of the cave, the Lu Jun patted the back of the cave to let it continue to move in. Fortunately, the cave was large enough, and it was not too crowded to walk around.


    However, before Abe Lilong took a few steps, a group of harpies flew out of the cave. They thought that they had just heard the sound outside and wanted to come out to have a look. When they saw the bodies of the road army and a large number of their companions, they were very surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    But they quickly responded, raising their spears and throwing them at the road army and abeliron, and making the two harpies retreat in order to inform their leader and other harpies that there was an invasion.


    As soon as the harpies'' spears were about to fly to the front of abelliron''s face, without the command of the road army, he raised his head and took a big breath of fire, and all the flying spears and the group of harpies were sprayed into coke. Even the two harpies who were ready to return were not spared.


    Seeing that these harpies were also dead, the Lu army took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired two shots directly at the cave department, making a burst of "Bang Bang..." in the cave The echo of, has reached the deepest.


    There was no other meaning for the route army to do so. They just wanted to inform the harpies inside that there were foreign enemies coming. Come out to meet them quickly, so that the harpies would run out by themselves, and there was no need for the road army to find them one by one.


    The effect of the two guns was also very obvious. The harpies, who had been busy all night, were preparing to rest. When they heard the sound of the guns, they directly burst into a pot.


    Because they can hear that only human weapons can make this sound, but this is their nest. Why do human weapons sound? Do humans dare to attack their nests?


    In order to find out the problem, all the harpies flew out, some toward the sound source, ready to meet the enemy, part to inform their leader, the whole nest is in a mess.


    After the road army fired two shots, he asked abelilon to push slowly toward the cave. When they met a few harpies, they would shoot them. If they met more hawks, they would give a breath of inflammation.


    In this way, under the perfect cooperation, the road army and abelilon "roamed the eagle body Banshee''s nest" one by one, and all the way was unimpeded. None of them could resist their steps, let alone hurt them.


    And this situation continued for 15 minutes. During this period, the road army and abelilon advanced about 500 meters into the cave, killing at least 600 ordinary harpies and 40 elite Harpies. However, the cave has not yet come to an end, and we don''t know how many harpies are hiding in it.


    When the road army was going to continue to kill him, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing out of the deep cave. He also sensed an unusual breath. It seemed that the leader of the enemy was about to appear.Seeing this, the road army narrowed his eyes slightly, and made Abe lilon ready for battle. He didn''t want to be too aggressive without knowing what strength the enemy leader was.


    Sure enough, ten seconds later, the gale dissipated, and a huge figure emerged from the other side of the cave. Behind it were more than 20 Eagle body banshees that the road army had never seen. It seems that the main force of the hawk body Banshee clan came out.


    When the huge figure and the eagle body Banshee had not been seen close, the road army can see that the huge figure has two connected bodies, each body has only one wing, the other parts are similar to the eagle body banshee, but it looks very deformed.


    The more than 20 harpies they had never seen were similar to elite harpies, except that they did not hold spears in their hands, but a feathered shield that seemed to be specifically responsible for protecting against damage.


    Seeing this, the Lu army took a look at the two kinds of harpies with the eyes of data. The introduction of the relatively deformed harpoon was as follows: "the double body Eagle demon, whose strength is evaluated as level a, is good at controlling its own feathers and has a very strong attack power. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    And the 20 or so hawk body banshees holding shields are introduced as follows: "the eagle demon guard, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is the guard of double body harpoon, good at defending with the feather shield in her hand, and has extremely strong protection ability. ¡¿


    seeing that these monsters have high ranks, even level a creatures, Lu Jun was cautious. Without saying a word, he raised the dead butcher 8000 and fired three shots at the double body Eagle demon''s position, trying to test the approximate strength of these monsters.


    Seeing the road army shooting, the double bodied Eagle demon did not do anything else, or even flickered, because the eagle demon guard beside him had blocked it with his feather shield.


    The only sound of "dangdangdang" was that the feather shield of the eagle demon guard blocked all three bullets of the dead butcher 8000. However, the eagle demon guard only stepped back a few steps, and the feather shield was not broken.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun glanced at the feather shield in surprise, and his face looked unbelievable. You know, his death butcher 8000 is A-level weapon, which was blocked by the eagle demon guard of level B? There must be something wrong with the feather shield, Lu Jun thought to himself.


    Seeing that his attack was ineffective, the Lu army immediately asked Abe Lilong to open his mouth, and the position of the double body Eagle demon was a breath of inflammatory breath. Since the feather shield can resist high-intensity single body attack, then use group attack to try. After all, such a small shield can''t block all the burning breath, right?


    But the road army immediately widened their eyes, because the more than 20 Eagle demon guards saw that abeliron began to attack, they actually flew to the double body Eagle demon, and then raised their feather shield together.


    At the moment when they raised their feather shield, a dark blue light suddenly rose from the feather shield and became a barrier, protecting more than 20 Eagle demon guards and double body Eagle demons.


    When the feather feather shield can''t penetrate the barrier, it can''t be blocked by the shield.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the strength of these hawk demon guards could not be underestimated. At least, their defense ability had greatly exceeded that of level B creatures.


    However, when the double body Eagle demon saw that the attack of the road army and abeliron could not do anything about it, it inflated. Originally, it saw that this man and beast dared to attack its nest, and it was still a little worried, but now it seems that its worry is unnecessary, and the attack power of this man one beast is no more than that. Now it''s time for it to attack.


    Thinking of this, the Banshee smiles scornfully. With a flutter of her wings, she flies to the top of the cave. Then she shakes her feathers and uses its most powerful attack ability, storm feather blade, towards the position of the road army and abelilon.


    When the double bodied Banshee used the windstorm feather blade, its feathers began to fall off, turning into a series of spinning feather blades attacking the road army and abeliron. There were thousands of feather blades, which covered the whole cave.


    Seeing that the attack ability of the double bodied Eagle demon was so exaggerated, the road army immediately lowered his head and hid behind abalilon, because there was no other intersection in the cave, and he could not run away with flash. Now he did not have a particularly strong defense ability, so he could only rely on the help of abelilon to resist it.


    Abalilon knew that he could only use it to resist the attack of the feather blade. He immediately opened his mouth and spewed out flaming breath towards the flying feather blade. He wanted to use the burning breath to stop the thousands of feather blades.


    When Yanxi and the feather blade contact each other, they actually cause bursts of explosions and shock waves. If the cave is not strong enough, it may collapse


    Twenty seconds later, the collision between the burning breath and the feather blade ended, and a large amount of smoke and dust filled the cave. Although abeliron had fully resisted it, there were too many feather blades. There were more than 300 feather blades that could not be blocked by abiolone, which directly crossed the body of abeliron and inserted it on the ground behind.


    Fortunately, the body of abeliron is strong enough, even though the whole body is scarred and bloodstained, it does not fall down. In addition to bleeding, there is no injury.


    After the smoke and dust had dissipated a little, the road army slowly raised his head and looked at the injuries on abelilong. He was relieved to learn that he was not in any serious trouble. The wounds of this degree were nothing to him.


    Although he just hid behind Abali dragon''s body, his behavior was a little bit counseling, but he really couldn''t help it. After the talent was re selected, he would not be able to defend. If he carried the double body Eagle demon''s attack with the flesh body, he would die


    After watching abelilon, the road army looked back at the ground. When the road army saw the shining feather blades on the ground, they suddenly felt something was wrong. Hasn''t the attack of double body Eagle demon finished?


    Thinking of this, the road army slapped the abalilon fiercely, and let it run forward quickly. It is always right to keep away from these feathers.


    Abelilon also understood the meaning of the road army, dragged his wounded body and ran to the position of double body Eagle demon.


    Sure enough, Lu Jun''s guess was right. After a few steps of abelilon, the feather blade originally inserted on the ground suddenly floated up and flew back to the position of double body Eagle demon.


    If there is no accident, the hundreds of feather blades will once again pass through the body of abeliron, and then return to the double body Eagle demon, and the road army behind him will be in danger.


    This is nothing. The most terrifying thing is that the double bodied Eagle demon saw that the attack had not knocked down abeliron, so he let his body grow feathers again, and then used the storm feather blade at the road army and abelilon for the second timeLooking at the thousands of feather blades flying in front of us and hundreds of feather blades flying behind us, Lu Jun and abelilon are about to face the attack of both sides of the feather blade. Even if abelilon can block one feather blade with burning breath, it will still be attacked by another feather blade. At this time, the situation is no different from that of a desperate situation.


    Seeing that the battle line had been formed and the two ugly faces of the double bodied Eagle demon showed a proud smile, it believed that the abalilon in front of him could not resist its feathered blade attack this time.


    But the next moment, the double bodied Eagle demon suddenly showed a surprised expression, because it saw that abeliron did not stop because of the feather blade in front of him, but continued to rush towards its position.


    See this, the double body Eagle demon some don''t understand the road army and a belillon is thinking, is this person a beast crazy? Don''t they know that it''s going to die if you hit it head-on?


    Although the heart is very confused, but the double body Eagle demon or immediately let the surrounding hawk demon guard to prepare for defense, it would like to see what the desperate road army and abelilon are doing.


    A second later, the smile on the double body Eagle demon''s face gradually solidified, and the originally surprised expression also turned into shock, because in the last moment, Lu Jun and Abe Lilong, who were to be hit by the feather blade, suddenly disappeared in front of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The double body Eagle demon who can not find the target looks around for a circle, and finds that the road army and abellion actually ran behind them. Before the double body hawk demon ordered the eagle demon guard to return to defend, it suddenly realized that his movements were obviously slowing down a lot, as if the air nearby began to solidify.


    Seeing this, the Twin Eagle demon knew that the event was not good. Immediately, he used his escape ability. First, he curled up and let the feathers wrap up his body, and then he escaped to 30 meters away, leaving the original position in a few seconds.


    Indeed, in the moment of the double body hawk demon leaving, abellion is a big mouth of inflammation and covers the position of the double body Eagle demon. Although the double body hawk demon responds in advance to escape a robbery, the surrounding Eagle demon guards are not so lucky, and they are directly burned into coke by the inflammation.


    So what is this? Why would the road army and abellion suddenly run behind the double body Eagle demon and the eagle demon guard in the desperate situation, and finish anti kill?


    It turns out that when the road army saw the feather blades before and after, they knew that they could not resist by Abel dragon alone, and then they could move on and let them keep going.


    Because they are only a dozen meters away from the twin hawk demon, as long as they can be close to the double eagle demon within five meters, he will have the chance to take abellion out of the desperate situation.


    Abellion did not know why the road army let it continue to run on the feather blade, but he believed that the road army, without any hesitation, carried the damage of some feather blades, and rushed to the distance of five meters from the Twin Eagle demon with the fierce body.


    At this time, it is in the center of the storm feather blade. There are all the feather blades around the body. It can not move forward or retreat. If the road army has no way to reverse the situation, it and the road army will probably die here


    But the road army saw that their distance with the Twin Eagle demon had reached the limit, and they stopped hesitating. They immediately took abellion to use the flash, flashed to the back of the double body Eagle demon, avoided the feather blade of the front and back attack, and escaped from the desperate situation.


    It is not finished. In the moment of escaping from the desperate situation, the road army used his second ability time to trace back, and wanted to control them while the two body Eagle demon and the eagle demon guard did not respond, and then let abellion spray a bite to solve them.


    After all, the feather shields of the eagle demon guards are very strong. They can only be controlled and attacked from behind, so that they can not even lift them up, so that they can be successfully killed.


    But the idea of the road army is very right. Besides the two body hawk demon responds in time and runs away with special ability, the eagle demon guard without special escape ability can not even lift the feather shield and is burned to death by the fire. This also means that there is no living creature in this nest to block the attack of the road army and abellion.


    Seeing this, the road Army wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, and then raised the dead butcher 8000 to shoot the Twin Eagle demon three times, and was ready to kill the twin hawk demon without the protection of the eagle demon guard.


    But when the double body Eagle demon sees that its Eagle demon guards are dead, they don''t want to fight the road army any more, because it has used several special abilities and consumes too much energy, so it needs to be restored.


    Besides, the location here is too narrow to play its speed advantage. In this terrain, it is not protected by the eagle demon guards. It can not fight the road army and abellion.


    After trying to know the advantages and disadvantages of their own, the Twin Eagle demon immediately turned back, avoiding the bullet from the dead butcher 8000, and flew directly to the other side of the cave, ready to leave here.


    Although it leaves like this, the nest will be destroyed, but its life is more important than the nest. As long as it is alive, it can go to other places to develop, and it will not be late to take the nest back after improving its strength.


    Seeing that the double body Eagle demon wanted to run, and in a moment, he was nearly 50 meters away. The road army only had time to hit the last bullet of dead butcher 8000 at the position of the Twin Eagle demon.


    In a reasonable way, the dead butcher 8000 is impossible to hit at this distance. Besides, the road army has not carefully aimed, but I don''t know if it is lucky or what. The last bullet from the dead butcher 8000 hit the left leg of the Twin Eagle demon, and smashed the left leg of the Twin Eagle demon directly.


    See this, the road army a little bit Leng, she just seriously hit half a day did not hurt the double body Eagle demon cent, finally opened a shot unexpectedly hit? It''s too much to talk about


    The double body Eagle demon obviously did not expect the road army to hit it so far. Although he hated the road army and abellion in his heart, he did not have revenge at this time, and could only bear the pain, and dragged the left leg of the abandoned to continue flying, and also called the remaining female demon of the eagle body and elite Eagle body to block the road army for it.


    Seeing that the Twin Eagle demon still ran, the road army was not eager to chase. First, the feather shield of the eagle demon guards on the ground was picked up, because he knew that Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat and a group of wolf cavalry were blocking the other side of the hole, and the wounded double body Hawk demon could not run out.


    After the road army has picked up all the feather shields, the female monsters called by the twin hawk demon also arrived. The road army and abellion started a new round of massacre again, and the killing speed is faster and more reckless.


    At this time on the other side, Xiaowan and a group of wolf cavalry are also guarding the second hole to kill the female monsters. Because there are few female monsters defending at the entrance, Xiaowan and wolf cavalry attack them down and set up a line of defense.When the nest inside the eagle body Banshee know this hole lost, they all killed out, ready to take the hole back.


    But this hole is very small, and the harpies can''t give full play to the advantages of quantity and speed. They are blocked by the wolf cavalry standing in a row. As long as they dare to rush out, the wolf cavalry will be an axe to cut the harpoon''s scalp to numb and defeat.


    Moreover, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat are behind the wolf cavalry. Xiaowan is responsible for long-range fire output with a hunter''s submachine gun. The bloodthirsty King bat flies in the air to protect, resulting in no hawk body Banshee running out.


    After attacking for more than ten minutes, the harpies were in a hurry, because instead of killing a wolf cavalry, more than 30 of their companions died. If they attacked them like this for a day, they could not attack the cave.


    Fortunately, at this time, when the harpies saw their leader, the banshee, came, and thought that the Banshee was ready to help them attack, they all made way.


    Although they are very puzzled about how the left leg of the Banshee was broken, they, as the lowest level of the tribe, are not qualified to ask the leader about anything. They can only keep their doubts in mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    After reaching the second exit with pain, the double bodied harpoon demon saw that the cave was blocked by Wolf cavalry. There were a lot of Harpoon banshees gathered here, and there were a lot of body of harpies on the ground. They immediately understood what happened here and knew that the enemy attacking it came from Xifeng fortress, because it recognized that the wolf cavalry was the unique creature of Xifeng fortress.


    At first, it thought that the human and abeliron just happened to come to its nest, but now it seems that all these are premeditated and planned invasions. The man actually sent wolf cavalry to block their back roads, which is to drive them out!


    Seeing this, the double bodied Eagle demon is full of anger. It can''t beat the A-level abelilon, and is bullied by the a-belillon and the road army. Can''t it beat the wolf cavalry who are two or three ranks behind it? It must kill these wolf cavalry today, or it will be hard to calm his hatred, thought the double body Eagle demon.


    After thinking about it, the double bodied Eagle demon flew directly to the front with the stump leg, and threw out more than a dozen weakened feather blades to the wolf cavalry at the entrance of the cave, trying to force the wolf cavalry back from the hole first, so that the eagle body Banshee under it can fly out.


    However, to the surprise of the double body Eagle demon, when the centurion of the wolf cavalry saw the double body Eagle demon, he immediately raised his right arm and used his own ability to give the wolf cavalry around him a golden shield, so that the wolf cavalry could block the attack of feather blade.


    Seeing that his first attack was invalid, the double bodied Eagle demon looked at the centurion of the wolf cavalry angrily, and then began to condense its next wave of attack. It did not want to consume any more. It was ready to kill these annoying wolf cavalry directly with big killing moves, so that these wolf cavalry could know their boundless superiority.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry felt the pressure from the air, and knew that the double body Eagle demon was going to use a strong attack, so he raised his right arm again, ready to prop up a larger golden Holy Shield and the wolf cavalry would carry the double body Eagle demon''s attack.


    However, Xiao Wan quickly grabbed the centurion of the wolf cavalry, because she knew that the double body Eagle demon was A-level creature. If she attacked with all her strength, the centurion and the wolf cavalry could not resist even with the protection of the golden shield, so she did not want to see the wolf cavalry die in vain.


    "Don''t accept its attack. If you can''t stop it, move back first. If it wants to come out in a hurry, let it come out first. Don''t forget the words of brother Lu Jun Xiao Wan blinked and said to the wolf cavalry Centurion who was five times her size.


    After listening to Xiaowan''s words, the centurion of wolf cavalry didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaowan''s blinking eyes, but he felt that Xiaowan''s words were very reasonable, so he temporarily cancelled the golden shield and let the wolf cavalry follow him to evacuate the cave.


    At the moment when the wolf cavalry left the cave, the killing moves of the double body Eagle demon were condensed. Hundreds of feather blades flew out of the hole with a "Shua" sound, and then they stabbed the ground and wall of the hole, making a hole as big as hundreds of fists.


    Looking at the feather blade which was twice as thick as before, the centurion of wolf cavalry could not help swallowing his saliva. The attack of this degree could not be stopped by the golden Holy Shield it held up. Fortunately, it just ran away from Xiao Wan''s words, otherwise it and the wolf cavalry would be cold now


    However, the double body Eagle demon saw that these "despicable" wolf cavalry had run away, so he rushed out of the cave in a rage and was ready to hunt down the wolf cavalry. Anyway, it would not give up until it killed these wolf cavalry today. This is the idea of the double body Eagle demon.


    However, as soon as the Banshee rushed out of the cave, he saw a creature bigger than it was and had four blood red wings waiting for it. The double bodied Eagle demon could feel that this was also a class a creature, which made it shrink its head.


    We don''t need to think about it carefully. This A-level creature waiting for the double bodied Eagle demon is exactly the bloodthirsty King bat. Xiaowan only dares to release the double bodied Eagle demon directly because she knows that there is a bloodthirsty King bat around, and the double body Eagle demon can''t run away.


    However, the double bodied Eagle demon looks at the bloodthirsty King bat whose aura is more powerful than it. It is a bit empty in the heart and wants to return to the cave first. After all, it has lost one leg and its strength is greatly reduced. It is likely that it can not beat the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But how could the bloodthirsty King bat let the double bodied Eagle demon return and immediately follow Xiao Wan''s order, close to the body of the double body Eagle demon, use teeth and claws to bite the double body Eagle demon, and deliberately attack the wound of the double body Eagle demon, which makes the double body Eagle demon send out a tragic cry.


    Under the fierce attack of the bloodthirsty King bat, the double bodied Eagle demon can only fight with its wings. With its strong willpower, it can fight against the bloodthirsty King bat for a while.


    But the double bodied Eagle demon has some regrets and rushed out alone. Now it is neither fighting nor running. It can only quickly call its subordinates to share the pressure for it.


    Hearing the leader''s anxious call, the harpies in the cave were also worried, so they quickly flew to the cave entrance to support their leader.


    But before they flew out of the cave, they were chopped back by more than a dozen wolf cavalry armed with assault energy axes. Some of the eagle body banshees that were in front of them were also directly split into two parts by the energy axes, which scared the remaining harpoons back.


    It turned out that the wolf cavalry saw that the bloodthirsty King bat and the double bodied Eagle demon were entangled in each other, so they blocked the cave again and did not let the harpies go out to support, because they knew that as long as they faithfully guarded the cave and separated the double bodied Eagle demon and the eagle body banshee, their task would be completed.Seeing that his men were blocked again, the double bodied Eagle demon was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. This was definitely the most oppressive day since the end of his life. Everything was not smooth, and nothing developed according to its wishes.


    After all, no matter how it can''t think of it, it just got rid of a class a creature in the cave, and after leaving the cave, it unexpectedly bumped into a class a creature. Now, there are so many A-level creatures running all over the ground?


    However, Xiao Wan didn''t care what the double bodied Eagle demon was thinking. When she saw that the bloodthirsty King bat and the double bodied Eagle demon had been fighting for a long time, she immediately opened the third form, grew four wings like the bloodthirsty King bat, flew into the air, and held a hunter''s submachine gun to assist the bloodthirsty King bat to attack the double body Eagle demon.


    Originally, the situation of the double bodied Eagle demon was very difficult. After Xiaowan joined the battle, it became more and more powerless, not only to deal with the bloodthirsty King bat, but also to guard against Xiaowan''s sneak attack.


    Although the bloodthirsty King bat was injured and couldn''t give full play to its strength, the double bodied Eagle demon was crippled by the road army, which was even more serious. It soon began to retreat. It is estimated that in a few minutes, it will be completely defeated or even die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    At the thought that his life was about to end, the double bodied Eagle demon was not reconciled for a moment, because it really couldn''t understand why it was possible to hold down hundreds of its subordinates when the number of enemies was less than 20, and why all the enemies were so fierce, and their own men were all decorated


    At the moment of despair, the double bodied Eagle demon suddenly became cruel. Since it can''t run away, it will not run. Even if it is dead today, it will let these creatures who dare to invade its nest pay the price!


    Thinking of this, the double bodied Eagle demon was as calm as water, no longer avoiding the attack of the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan, fighting for the risk of serious injury, and forced to get rid of the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiaowan, and flew alone into the air at an incredible speed of 50 meters.


    After reaching mid air, the two bodies of the double bodied Eagle demon suddenly split apart, and then broke the wings on their back respectively, so that the huge wings wrapped its body, and finally closed their eyes, as if something was brewing.


    The bloodthirsty King bat saw that the double bodied Eagle demon first lost its wings and then wrapped itself up like an "egg". He did not know what the double bodied Eagle demon was going to do, so he wanted to turn around to catch up with the double body Eagle demon and give it a final blow.


    However, the behavior of the bloodthirsty King bat was soon stopped by Xiaowan, because Xiaowan felt that the double body Eagle demon was unable to select, that is, any attack could not hit it.


    In addition, there was a terrible wave in the air around her. She felt a thrilling feeling that Xiaowan had never felt before when she faced a mantis leader who was over a level.


    "No! It''s going to fight with us! Defend Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Wan immediately yelled to the wolf cavalry on the ground.


    After shouting, Xiaowan flew to the ground with the bloodthirsty King bat and relieved the third form, because the wave in the air was so terrible that she could not fly steadily.


    However, as soon as Xiao Wan got down to the ground, the light sky suddenly darkened again. Xiao Wan and the wolf cavalry looked up and saw thousands of feather blades in the air. They were pressing down to the positions of the wolf cavalry and Xiaowan at a very high speed.


    The density of these thousands of feather blades is even more terrifying. There is one blade almost every centimeter, which blocks the light from the sun. This is the scene.


    It''s not necessary to think about it carefully. This is the last strike of the double body Eagle demon, and it is also the one that the double body Eagle demon almost overdraw its life. It is called Flying feather all over the sky, and its attack strength reaches the standard of s level


    Xiao Wan and the wolf cavalry looked at the feather blade all over the sky, and they were in despair, because they really didn''t know how to resist this kind of attack, or could someone or creature really resist this attack?


    Although despairing in their hearts, Xiaowan and the wolf cavalry still forced themselves to rise up and prepare to resist this wave of attack. After all, they can''t run away now. If they can''t stop it, they will have to die.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army and abelilon rushed out of the cave, because the road army also felt the strong wave outside. Knowing that something had happened outside, they would no longer waste their time. They slaughtered all the hawks that could be seen in the nest, and rushed out of the nest to Xiaowan and the wolf cavalry.


    When the road army saw the feather blade all over the sky, they didn''t have time to think too much. They took out the feather shield they had just acquired and let the wolf cavalry hold one in hand, and held them close together to form a defensive formation to protect the frost wolves at the bottom.


    The road army was not idle. He also raised a feather shield, drew Xiaowan into his arms, and was close to the centurion of the wolf cavalry, ready to cooperate with the wolf cavalry in defense.


    As for why they didn''t run into one side of the cave to avoid it, it was because the cave was so narrow that abellilon almost couldn''t get out, and the wolf cavalry were so big that they had to go in one by one, which would take a lot of time. Now there is no such time.


    Besides, the size of the bloodthirsty King bat is also very large. It is very difficult to enter the cave. The road army can''t leave the bloodthirsty King bat and the wolf cavalry and run into the cave?


    After the road army and the wolf cavalry were ready, the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly opened its mouth and used its ultrasonic attack to the flying feather blade.


    Although the ultrasonic attack is effective on the organism in general, the ultrasonic attack of bloodthirsty King bat is special, which can delay the velocity of the object and air flow, so as to reduce the flying speed of the upper feather edge and weaken the attack power of the feather edge to a certain extent.


    Sure enough, when the ultrasound of bloodthirsty King bat contacted with the feather blade in the air, a sonic boom was produced in mid air, and bursts of "boom" sound similar to the explosion of high explosive grenades were heard.


    Then the feather blade in mid air is no longer spinning and falling, but began to slow down. Judging from the speed, the power of falling down must be much less than before.


    When the front group of feather blades was only 20 meters away from the crowd, one side of the abalilon also opened its big mouth, aiming at the feather blade which was about to fall down and spit out burning breath, trying to burn the feather blade directly in the air.


    However, the number of feather blades is too large. Although a number of feather blades have been destroyed by abiolone and bloodthirsty King bat, a large number of feather blades still fall down and fall directly on the feather shields raised by the road army and wolf cavalry.Only "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of the feather shield is constantly ringing, and the feather blade is like a sharp knife. The strength coming from the feather shield is also increasing, and the feather shield is getting heavier and heavier.


    The road army and the wolf cavalry can only use their whole body strength to hold the feather shield to resist the attack of the feather blade, because they know that as soon as they let go, the feather blade all over the sky will instantly make them into "hedgehogs"


    In this way, the road army and wolf cavalry, relying on two A-level creatures of abelilon and bloodthirsty King bat, temporarily blocked the attack of double body hawk demon with feather shield.


    But with the passage of time, the wolf cavalry began to lose their physical strength, and their hands holding the feather shield could not help shaking. After all, they were only C-level creatures, and it was very difficult to deal with this level of attack.


    Seeing that the wolf cavalry could not hold on and the defense line was about to collapse, the centurion of the wolf cavalry immediately used his own ability, golden shield and encouragement to bless the surrounding wolf cavalry to improve their state.


    The golden shield can increase the defense of the wolf cavalry, and the encouragement can enhance the strength and spirit of the wolf cavalry. They are two unique team abilities of centurions of wolf cavalry.


    With the blessing of these two states, the wolf cavalry immediately stood firm, raised the feather shield again, and gradually stabilized the defense front, so that the road army and the wolf cavalry hundred Fu grew up to a sigh of relief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Two minutes later, with the desperate insistence of the road army and the wolf cavalry, the duration of the flying feather in the sky finally ended. There was no feather blade in the air, and the light covered the earth again.


    After losing the blessing of strength, those feather blades on the ground slowly changed from sharp ones to soft ones. The white flowers'' feathers piled up on the ground and looked like snowflakes in winter. No one could have imagined that it was these light and small feathers that nearly killed people


    The road army and the wolf cavalry were not injured due to the protection of the feather shield, but the abalilon and the bloodthirsty King bat were covered with scars, because they were carrying the occasionally flying feather blade with their bodies throughout the whole process, so they were all injured.


    And the double body Eagle demon is even more miserable. After using the flying feathers all over the sky, it directly fell down from the air. The whole body was bloodstained and dying. The blood dyed the feathers on the ground red with blood, and it no longer had the prestige before. It could not live.


    This is because although the power of the flying feather is great, it needs to overdraw the vitality of the double body Eagle demon to use it. Therefore, after using this ability, it means that the life of the double body Eagle demon has been terminated ahead of time.


    Looking at the fallen double bodied Eagle demon, Lu Jun immediately put down the feather shield and Xiaowan in his arms, and moved it in a flash. Then his right hand changed into a dragon''s claw, and went straight into the two heads of the double body Eagle demon. He personally ended the life of the double body Eagle demon, so as to avoid the rebirth of the accident.


    "Kill task, kill A-level double body Eagle demon, reward dragon coin * 400, dragon Title Value * 1000, and level a dragon riding supply box * 1."


    Listening to the prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task and looking at the corpse of the double body Eagle demon, it is difficult for the road army to imagine that the A-level double bodied Eagle demon has just used the attack ability close to the s level. Fortunately, they rely on the strength of two A-level creatures and a dozen feather shields they have picked up to block the attack, but the result is unimaginable


    When the road army sighed, a burst of task prompt sound came out in his mind, "Ding! Real time mission, capture the eagle body Banshee nest, reward dragon coin * 2000, dragon Title Value * 4000, strategic point * 15, research point * 5. "


    "Ding, because you have killed the harpoon and captured the harpoon''s lair within six hours, you will be rewarded with 30 strategic points, 15 research points, and 1 supply box for S-level dragoons."


    The Lu army was very satisfied to hear that so many strategic points had been awarded. This means that he can add a lot of strategic buildings to Xifeng fortress, and the formation of the orc army is just around the corner.


    Although there is only one supply box in the task reward, and the value of dragon coin and dragon title is relatively small, the road army doesn''t feel lost, because in the current situation, strategic points and research points will be more valuable.


    Just as the road army was ready to dig out the crystal core of the double bodied Eagle demon with excitement, the system prompt sound of "there is no master power around" suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Then the road army saw two colorless little balls of light floating from the two heads of the double bodied Eagle demon. If there was no hint, the two power light balls "hiding" in the white feather would be hard to find.


    The moment he saw the power light ball, Lu Jun became more excited. He immediately held two power light balls in his palm and put them into the power module to start testing.


    Twenty seconds later, the sound of a prompt came, "detection complete, power Name: Storm feather blade, power category: brain power, power effect: summon a large number of sharp feather blades to attack. Some feather blades have the chance to have additional effects such as explosion, tearing, and toxicity. The number and attack strength of feather blades increase with the brain area value of the power owner Increase. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: Feather evasion, ability category: body ability, power effect: summon a large number of feathers to wrap yourself, and then within 0.5 seconds, you can dodge to 30 meters away. During the evasion period, you can reduce 50% of your damage, and can''t be interrupted. The distance and percentage of damage reduction increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area value."


    After reading the introduction of these two powers, Lu Jun also understood that this was the ability that the double body Eagle demon had just used. Unexpectedly, it would turn into a power light ball and fall out. This is unexpected joy!


    Although the last big kill move used by the Banshee didn''t drop, the route army was satisfied with two more good powers, which meant that his Resistance Army could have two more powers.


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry on one side did not know what the road army was doing in front of the body of the double body Eagle demon. He immediately put down the feather shield and went to the road army and said, "dear Lord, have you solved all the creatures in the cave? Shall I take someone in and search it out? "


    Hearing the question of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army immediately came back to his senses and said, "I have killed all the harpies that can be seen inside. I don''t know if there are any fish that have been caught in the net. You can go in and check it again. Remember to dig out their crystal cores. And where are the supervisors and the slave workers? Let them come to see me at once


    After that, Lu Jun bent down and dug out the crystal core in the head of the double body Eagle demon. Because the double body Eagle demon belongs to the demon family creature, the crystal core in the brain is the demon crystal, and so are the other harpoon banshees.


    When you hear me, the commander of the cavalry will come to me at onceAfter that, the centurion of the wolf cavalry retreated, led a group of wolf cavalry, armed with the feather shield and the assault energy axe given by the road army, and got into the hole one by one to complete the task assigned by the road army.


    After the wolves and cavalry left, the road army weighed the two goblin crystals in their hands, went straight to the bloodthirsty King bat and abelelong, and threw them one each to let them eat and recover their energy. After all, they contributed a lot in this battle, and the two A-level demon crystals were awarded to them.


    Although the whole body of abalilon was cut by a feather blade, its body was strong enough, so it was in a good mental state. It caught the demon crystal thrown by the road army and swallowed it without chewing.


    Then he walked to the corpse of the Banshee with dissatisfaction and ate the body. It had the talent of eating corruption, and the corpse could make it replenish energy.


    However, the situation of the bloodthirsty King bat on the side was not very good. Due to its weak physical defense, it was hurt much more than that of abeliron. In addition, it had injuries on its back, which made it faint after eating the demon crystal thrown by the road army.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately went to the bloodthirsty King bat, and anxiously examined the wound on the bloodthirsty King bat. This is her first A-level creature. It can''t happen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The road army didn''t have time to spare. They immediately took abalilon back into the dragon training module, so that he could recover his wounds and physical strength. Anyway, the battle has just ended, so we can''t use it for the time being.


    then removed several medical boxes from the armed modules and placed them on the ground. It was very extravagant to pick up a few bottles of cells to repair the spray and spray them on the wound of the bloodthirsty bat. After spraying more than ten bottles of cell repair spray,


    finally covered up the wound on the body of the bloodthirsty bat. It is expected that with the help of the cell repair spray, the wound on the epidermis of the bloodthirsty bat will recover completely within six hours.


    But Xiaowan did not find any serious problems after checking the bloodthirsty King bat. Maybe it was the excessive blood loss that led to fainting. When the wound recovered a little, she would wake up.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan and Lu Jun are both relieved. After a busy night, they can finally have a short rest. This moment of tranquility is precious for the precarious end of life


    But before the army had time to sit down, they saw the supervisor rush out of the cave on one side, and with some strange things in his hand, he ran straight to the army and said, "Lord! Look! We found this in the cave! "


    Looking at a piece of black, similar to charcoal, and a piece of brown and yellow, similar to ore, in the hands of the supervisor, the Lu Jun was very puzzled, and asked the supervisor, "what is this?"


    Hearing the question of the army, the supervisor put his things in front of his eyes and said excitedly, "my Lord, this is refined carbon and cassiterite! It''s an important material for us to forge equipment in the future. "


    Hearing the supervisor say so, Lu Jun raised interest and scanned the things in his hands with the eyes of data, and then got the introduction of two items.


    [refined carbon, a kind of rare fuel, will produce sharp high temperature in a short time after combustion. If it is used for forging, it has a chance to improve the hardness of equipment. ¡¿


    [cassiterite, a special ore, can be processed into tin powder. If a certain amount of tin powder is added to the equipment during forging, it is possible to add additional attributes to the equipment. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction of these two items, Lu Jun was really surprised. Both of them are good things. If the quantity is enough, when he finds the iron ore, Xifeng fortress can produce large-scale equipment.


    "What else? Where is the rest? " The road army doubted to the supervisor, who wanted to know how many of these things were.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the supervisor immediately said, "Lord, there are still a lot of these things, but they are all buried under the cave. We can''t take them out for the time being. We have to build a mining area."


    Hearing the supervisor say that there are still a lot of them, the road army was relieved and raised his hand and waved, "OK, I will approve your construction now. How long will it take to complete the construction?"


    Seeing that the road army was in such a hurry, the supervisor thought for a moment and said, "it may take about 12 hours, because I only brought seven slave workers here, and there are no resources for construction here. We have to collect enough resources before we can start construction..."


    Hearing that it would take such a long time for the construction to be completed, the road army reluctantly scratched his head. It was too long. He still had a strategic task about the dependent territory that he had not completed. He didn''t want to wait so long.


    "Is there any building that can be built quickly? I want to make this a dependent territory for us first. " Lu Jun slowly to the governor road.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the supervisor directly said, "if the Lord is in a hurry, we should build a flag of our westerly fortress here, and we can finish it in 20 minutes."


    Hearing the supervisor''s remarks, the road army''s eyes brightened. If it could complete the strategic task within 20 minutes, it would be excellent, so that he could produce new arms.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately entered the system and confirmed the construction of the mining site and the flag. The mining site needs three strategic points, and the flag needs a strategic point. After the two kinds of construction, the road army has 49 strategic points left.


    After all, it was difficult to find the materials needed to build the flag within 20 minutes. It had to race against the clock.


    After the supervisor left, the Lu army continued to plan the next development route of Xifeng fortress in the system. He had to find out the specific role of each strategic building as soon as possible. He could not ask the supervisor every time.


    But before the army had been in the system for a long time, Xiao Wan on one side suddenly frowned and went to the army and said, "brother Lu Jun, there is a new situation!"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun quickly regained his mind, looked at Xiaowan with a puzzled look and motioned Xiaowan to continue. He did not know what Xiaowan meant.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the Lu Jun, Xiao Wan continued, "last night, after I came to Xifeng fortress, I controlled several small animals in the forest, and asked them to search around the Xifeng fortress to see if they could find anything. But later, when I patronized to complete the task assigned by you, I forgot this matter and ignored the whereabouts of these small animals."


    "But just now, I suddenly lost contact with those small animals, only some scattered information fragments came back. From these information fragments, we can see that these small animals have died, and they saw a large group of moving creatures before they die. So I am worried that there are dangerous sources around us, so I come to talk to you specially."After listening to Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun frowned, and his face became dignified, because he knew that Xiaowan''s information was accurate and had not made any mistakes. Since Xiaowan said that there were a large number of creatures around Xifeng fortress, there must be something approaching. He should pay attention to it.


    "Do you know what the creature is? How far is it from Xifeng fortress? Which direction? " Lu Jun asked xiaowanlian three key questions.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan shook her head and said helplessly, "the pieces of information from small animals are too scattered. I don''t know what kind of creatures they are, but I know the approximate location of the animals before they die, so I plan to fly over and have a look."


    Seeing Xiao Wan say this, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "OK, but you have to be careful. The bloodthirsty King bat doesn''t wake up and I can''t fly. If you are in danger, I can''t support you. You can come back when you find out what''s going on. Even if you find the enemy, don''t be obsessed with fighting. Come back directly. I''ll wait for you here, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    After finishing, the army took out a mental reagent and handed it to Xiaowan. If Xiaowan had an emergency, he could drink it. After all, now, the bloodthirsty King bat is unconscious. He can''t support Xiaowan remotely. He can only help Xiaowan by this way.


    After hearing the instructions of the road army, Xiaowan also knew that Lu Jun was worried about her safety, put the mental reagent in his underwear pocket and nodded heavily to the road army.


    Then she opened her third form and flew to the distance. She felt that there were about ten kilometers from the target. Even if it took a lot of time to fly, she had to take time to do so.


    After seeing Xiaowan leave, Lu Jun sighed, closed his eyes, rubbed the temple, and thought that there was no day to stop in the last world, and there were enemies everywhere.


    He has been busy for many days, which has caused the brain to be a little tired. It is necessary to find a time for the brain to rest, otherwise his thinking speed will be slow.


    Just as the road Army thought about these, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, "the attached territory has been occupied. Please protect the strategic buildings in the territory. If the strategic buildings are destroyed, you will lose the ownership of the affiliated territory."


    "Ding, strategic task, occupation of a subsidiary territory has been completed, rewards have been issued, and new strategic tasks have been refreshed. Please check it in the strategic module by yourself."


    After listening to the prompt, the road army knew that the slave workers had set up the flag of the west wind fortress, so they would ring these prompts.


    But none of this matters, because the road army sees that the strategic module has unlocked the monster hunter, which means that the road army can produce this weapon in the orc barracks.


    Unfortunately, the road army can not get a detailed introduction of such weapons. Only know that the troll hunter is a long-distance weapon with spear, and has the power to throw the spear to tens of meters away. The rest of the detailed data can only be seen by the production of troll hunters.


    The new strategic task is to build three Orc barracks. This is quite simple. At present, the road army has built two. When we get back to the west wind fortress and then approve the construction of one, the orc barracks will be expanded sooner or later, and a few are not afraid.


    After gaining the second combat weapon, the road Army decided the development direction of the west wind fortress in their hearts. That is, first, the remaining strategic points were invested in the construction of ORC cottage.


    Because he was going to produce 100 wolf cavalry, 100 Troll hunters and 200 frost wolves at the fastest speed, these weapons needed a large population, so the construction of the orc cottage had to keep up with it.


    After the production of these weapons, the west wind fortress will have the ability to protect itself. Then he can divide these weapons into two groups, search for resources and minerals nearby, hunt infected and mutated animals, empty the surrounding area of the fort and become his only safety zone.


    By the time this step is completed, the road army will find the right source of iron ore. then he can let the slave workers forge the equipment of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter in large quantities and arm the wolf cavalry and Troll hunter.


    Then he began to plunder external resources, whether human or other races, as long as it is useful to him, he would rob. After all, it is too slow to collect resources in this broken place, only plunder resources is the fastest way to develop.


    When enough resources are plundered, the west wind fortress will surely increase a large number of population and buildings. As much as this land cannot be installed, they will have to occupy a large number of affiliated areas and expand outside.


    At that time, the pterosaurus, the wind god of the road army, was also estimated to have hatched. He would have unprecedented strength in the case of a large number of dinosaurs and animal weapons and rebel powers. It was so powerful that no one force or race could underestimate it. This was also the motive force and goal of the road army to strive for in the last years.


    As for what will happen later, wait until the later. Now these ideas are just the beautiful fantasy of the road army. It is not necessary to realize it.


    Moreover, although the idea of the road army is good, there is a more lethal place. That is, the development of the west wind fortress should be based on the premise of sufficient strategic points.


    If the road army cannot obtain a large number of strategic points, he will not be able to build more strategic buildings, produce a large number of slave workers and combat weapons, and the west wind fortress will not be able to develop continuously.


    So if the road army wants to realize his idea, he must obtain strategic points continuously. Besides strength, luck is not less. Because the real-time task appears completely random. Whether there is any strategic point is random. It depends on the luck of the road Army


    At the thought of the long way ahead, the road army could not help but sigh. No matter in the peaceful era or the end of the world, people are always tired to live, and they are tired to live well. Only the dead have the right to "enjoy" comfort


    Just as the road Army thought about these, time slipped away for an hour unconsciously. When we arrived at 9:00 in the morning, the sun in the sky began to get violent and the earth was warm.


    After more than an hour of busy, wolf cavalry centurion and wolf cavalry also worked with the supervisor to clean up the nest of the female demon body of the eagle body, kill dozens of undead female monsters, and dig out the demon crystal in the brain of all the female monsters.In general, the Route Army and the wolf cavalry wiped out nearly a thousand ordinary harpies, nearly a hundred elite harpies of level C, more than 20 B-class harpies, and a double bodied A-class harpies, and occupied the nest of the Harpies.


    However, even if all the harpies in the nest were killed, the Lu army did not get any additional titles like last time, which means that the Hawks here may not be all of them, because if a family of harpies are slaughtered, the road army will definitely get some additional system rewards.


    However, the road army did not think too much about it. Anyway, his real-time and strategic tasks were completed. As long as the main purpose was achieved, he didn''t care much about other fancy things.


    "Lord, we have examined the nest carefully, and all the living harpies have been killed. Here are the stones in the harpies'' heads." The centurion of wolf cavalry stood in front of the road army, pointed to a small pile of demon crystals on the ground, and respectfully addressed the road army.


    Hearing the words of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, Lu Jun nodded and bent down to put all the demon Jing on the ground into the armed module. He didn''t say anything because he was waiting for Xiaowan. Xiaowan didn''t come back after flying out for so long, which made him worried. It doesn''t take so long to go out and inquire about the news


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The centurion of wolf cavalry saw that the road army did not speak. He knew that the road army was in a bad mood, and he did not dare to speak. He could only stand by the road army and wait quietly with a group of wolf cavalry.


    Fortunately, she did not appear in the sky for a long time, and it seemed that she had not been anxious for five minutes.


    After seeing the location of the army, Xiaowan immediately flew to the front of the army, relieved the third form, and said with a dignified face and a little flustered, "brother Lu Jun, it''s not good! I have found a huge group of infectious organisms, just 10 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, and there are many mutated infectious organisms among them


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took a breath. He knew the destructive power of the infected body group. He had met one on the ground the day before yesterday, but he didn''t expect another one today.


    "What is the approximate number of them? In which direction? Is it just passing by? Are there any tyrannical infections that we have encountered in the gathering places? " Lu Jun opened his mouth and asked Xiao Wan a series of questions, which were also the most critical ones.


    In the face of Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan seemed to have been prepared and said without thinking about it. "There are too many of them. I dare not fly too close, so it''s not very clear. But there are more than 50000 of them. They are located in the south of Xifeng fortress. Their way is facing the Xifeng fortress. I feel that they are coming to the Xifeng fortress. There are some mutants Three tyrant infectors, and some mutants I haven''t seen


    After listening to Xiaowan, Lu Jun knew that the trouble was big. What was the concept of the three A-level tyrants? This is a force that can kill a city! In addition, there are tens of thousands of common infectious agents and other mutant infectious organisms. If they can reach Xifeng fortress safely, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, the Lu army couldn''t understand why this infectious group came to Xifeng fortress? How do they know the west wind fortress is here? Is there something in Xifeng fortress that attracts them? These are all worth thinking about.


    But now that the enemy is in front of them, the road army has no time to think about these problems. He directly raised his head to the side of Xiaowan and the centurion of wolf cavalry and said, "never let them get close to Xifeng fortress! We have to find a way to lead them away or block them along the road. "


    After saying that, Lu Jun began to think about the method to lead away the infected body group in his mind, but now he is in a mess and has no good clue.


    What''s more, there must be a corpse controller in the infected body group, so the general method is very difficult to produce effect, because the IQ of the corpse control person is almost catching up with that of human beings. It can distinguish what is right and what is wrong, and then make the right choice, which is very difficult.


    If it is not possible, the road army can only lead the dinosaurs to use the terrain to kill the infectious body group along the road. After all, it takes at least three hours to get to the infected body group from a distance of 10 kilometers, and the road army still has a little time to go around.


    If he can kill all the mutants in the infectious body group on the road, then the rest of the common infectious body is not enough to fear. Xifeng fortress, with its huge protective devices and a large number of fire guards, should be able to defend it.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army knew that he would defend Xifeng fortress in any case. After all, Xifeng fortress belongs to him, and he will never allow any creature to destroy it.


    The centurion of wolf cavalry on one side did not see the so-called infectious body group, but he knew that the strength of the enemy that even the road army was afraid of must not be underestimated. He said to the road army, "Lord, what should we do? Give me your order


    Hearing the words of the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army shook his head and said, "I have to go and have a look before I know what to do. I''m not sure if I can keep it. I can only do my best to obey the destiny. However, I can tell you clearly that there is no retreat now. If Xifeng fortress can not be kept, you will all disappear with Xifeng fortress."


    After finishing with the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army could not help sighing, "although I can run and give up the west wind fortress at any time, I have been running every day since the end of the world. This kind of feeling is very bad, and there is no sense of belonging, just like a dog who has lost his family."


    "So I don''t want to run this time. Xifeng fortress is mine and yours. I will guard it with you and strengthen it. Of course, if we can''t, we may die. In fact, it will come sooner or later, just a little earlier, ha ha..."


    Listening to the road army''s helpless and sad laughter, the centurion of wolf cavalry and the wolf cavalry were all moved by it. Suddenly, they put their right hands into fists and put them on their left chest. Then they knelt down in front of the road army and solemnly cried out, "we Orc warriors will definitely defend the Xifeng fortress! I will defend the Lord to death! For the glory of the Lord! For the glory of the fortress of the west wind! "


    After shouting, the wolf cavalry continued to hold the position, closed their eyes, and began to whisper something in deep ancient animal language, which was like an oath or an ancient ceremony.


    Looking at the solemn scene, Xiao Wan could not help but clench his fist, looked at the eyes of the road army and whispered, "brother Lu Jun, no matter whether you can keep it or not, I will accompany you to the end."Looking at Xiaowan''s expression, Lu Jun chuckled and didn''t say much. At this time, silence was better than sound, and everything was in silence.


    When the wolf cavalry finished and slowly stood up, a hint came out in the road army''s mind, "Ding, the orcs in Xifeng fortress have reached 100, and they have won the new title, the soul of orcs."


    Hearing that the orc''s loyalty value has been increased inadvertently, and that he has won a new title, Lu Jun immediately took a look at the introduction of the title, "Orc Soul: Add 20% physical strength, 20% strength, 20% resilience, fixed title, and can not be upgraded."


    Seeing how many attributes have been added to this title, the road army is very bright. These attributes can increase the fighting power of all orcs by 30% or even higher.


    When Lu Jun sighed, he actually heard the prompt sound of real-time task in his mind, which was the third real-time task in two days.


    "Ding, the legendary real-time task is triggered. The corpse controller who originally stole the bone spoon of Xifeng fortress is coming back, and leading a large number of powerful infectious bodies. Xifeng fortress is in danger. As the Lord of Xifeng fortress, you have the responsibility to protect the safety of Xifeng fortress. If you can defend successfully, you will get the legend level reward..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    After listening to the real-time mission, the Lu army understood that the enemy who came to attack Xifeng fortress was the corpse controller he met in the small gathering place.


    In this way, everything makes sense. He probably knows why the corpse controller knows the location of Xifeng fortress. It is probably related to the bone spoon.


    The only thing that surprised Lu Jun was that he did not expect that the corpse controller would be so persistent that he would attack Xifeng fortress even after walking hundreds of kilometers with his legs


    However, these are not important now. The road army has a clear choice: kill the corpse controller, beat back the infected body group, defend the Xifeng fortress, and get the legend level reward for the legend real-time task.


    Either they were killed by the infected body on the way to defend Xifeng fortress, or they were killed by the infected body when they were unable to defend Xifeng fortress. Even if they survived by chance, the army would lose their strength due to the loss of Xifeng fortress


    Although the legend of the real-time mission failed, there was no punishment, which means that the road army can directly slip away and let the Xifeng fortress live and die, but the road army will not. He has made a decision a few minutes ago. This time, he will stick to the ground!


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun lowered his head and said to Xiao Wan, "we have to go there now, Xiao Wan, you can lead the way."


    After that, the road army summoned a dragon like ostrich to mount it, and also called one to Xiaowan. Then he waved to the wolf cavalry around him, indicating that they were ready to mount the frost wolf. He had to rush to look at the terrain before making corresponding strategies.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiao Wan nodded and immediately turned over to ride the ostrich dragon beside him, intending to lead the way in the front.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly thought of something. She pointed to the bloodthirsty King bat lying on the ground and said, "brother Lu Jun, what about the bloodthirsty King bat? Will you leave it here? "


    Hearing Xiaowan say this, Lu Jun scratched his head. If Xiaowan hadn''t prompted him, he had forgotten that the bloodthirsty King bat was still awake. This is an important combat power. He will definitely use it later. But what should he do with this state of bloodthirsty Wang bat


    When the road army was in distress, the bloodthirsty King bat, who was in a coma, seemed to feel that Xiaowan and the army needed it, and suddenly opened its closed eyes.


    Then he struggled to stand up and fluttered his four wings to the top. It seemed that he was telling the road army and Xiaowan that he could take part in the battle.


    Although the wound on the body of the bloodthirsty King bat has not yet fully recovered, it has just rested for more than two hours during the coma, and the wound has recovered by about 40%. As long as it is not a high-intensity melee fight, it can cope with it.


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat was so desperate and so intelligent, Lu Jun was a little moved. He had the idea of feeding the bloodthirsty King bat a grade a crystal.


    Because he felt that the bloodthirsty King bat was pitiful. First, he and Xiaowan beat him to death, then he was chased by the mantis leader, and then he was beaten by the double body Eagle demon. As a result, the wound did not recover for several days, and the back was covered with scars.


    But even so, the bloodthirsty King bat is still not lazy. When the road army and Xiaowan need it, it will still stand up bravely, or this is a kind of responsibility belonging to it


    After confirming that there was no problem with the bloodthirsty King bat, Lu Jun stopped hesitating and patted the ostrichosaurus on the back, and the wolf cavalry followed Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat to the place where the infected body group was found.


    In the case of riding an ostrich like dragon, the distance of 10 km from the road army took only about 20 minutes. This is because there are some complicated terrain on the road, which delays a little time.


    When they arrived at the position Xiao Wan pointed to, they did not move forward, because at this time, they were on a small hill. They could see that the lower part of the hill was full of moving infectious bodies, which was magnificent.


    Judging from the length and density of the infected bodies, the number of them is estimated to be between 70000 and 80000. The three huge tyrant infectious bodies in front of the team are very conspicuous.


    Seeing that the situation of the infected body group was similar to Xiaowan''s, Lu Jun took out a high-power telescope and looked at the central part of the infected body group carefully, hoping to take a chance to find the corpse controller in this way. If the corpse controller could be killed directly, the threat of the infected body group would be much less.


    However, Lu Jun''s luck was obviously not very good today. He could not find anything except a pile of common infected bodies with long worms on his face.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was not worried. He thought carefully about the next strategy against the enemy. Anyway, he just tried to find the corpse controller, but didn''t expect too much. After all, if the corpse controller is so easy to find, he won''t be called a corpse controller


    One side of the wolf cavalry looked down at the almost endless infection body, the face is a look of surprise, because they are the first time to see the appearance of infectious body, or so many.


    What''s more, they can imagine that if these infectious agents are allowed to attack Xifeng fortress, 99% of the current defense capacity of Xifeng fortress will not be able to defend, and the infectious body group must be kept out of the westerly fortress.


    As for how to stop it, the wolf cavalry did not know what to do. They had to obey the arrangement of the road army. After all, as the most basic fighting arms of the orcs, they did not have the overall situation view and strategic deployment ability. Even the centurion of wolf cavalry with high intelligence quotient is still in his head.Looking at the broad terrain under the hill, the road army, who was holding up his telescope, immediately had some simple and crude plans that could delay or block the infected population.


    That is to fight with these infected bodies first, and then create a movement to attract their overall attention and stop them from moving. As long as the time is delayed, it is beneficial for the road army. It would be better if the corpse controllers could be cheated out


    Thinking of this, the Lu army began to assign tasks. First, he took out more than 30 special grenades and put them on the ground. He said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, later, you and the bloodthirsty King bat will fly to the top of the infected body group and drop a grenade at a distance of about 10 meters. The main purpose is to make noise, cause chaos and contain the infected body group. The secondary purpose is to make use of it The range of the grenade, kill the sentimental dye as much as possible, understand


    After that, the Lu army was afraid that Xiaowan didn''t know how to use these grenades, so he took a few of them out and introduced them to Xiaowan.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded excitedly. She liked the more violent task. She immediately bent down and put the special grenade bag on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, ready to make a wild bombing later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    After explaining Xiaowan, the road army pointed to the wolf cavalry and said, "your number is relatively small. You can''t rush down directly later. You must stay at a higher place and use the speed of frost wolf to fight. Otherwise, in case of being surrounded by infected bodies, I can''t save you."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry nodded, but he immediately doubted, "but Lord, if we can''t catch up later, can we only stay and see it?"


    Seeing this question from the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the road army chuckled, then pointed to the infectious body group and said to the centurion of the wolf cavalry, "don''t worry. After the fight, there will be black thorn infectious bodies running first. You can kill them with your eyes. They are very fast, but the attack and defense are general. As long as you protect the vital parts, you can kill them."


    This is not a nonsense of the road army, but he knows that the black thorn infected body is very afraid of the close combat attack. The wolf cavalry can split them in two with an axe, and their attack can not hurt the wolf cavalry with feather shield. Therefore, it is the best choice to let the wolf cavalry fight with the black thorn infection.


    Hearing this, the centurion of wolf cavalry clapped the feather shield of his left hand with a strong attack energy axe in his right hand, indicating that he knew what to do.


    Seeing that the wolf cavalry and Xiao Wan were all ready, the Lu army immediately recalled the ostrichosaurus, called out the abellian, who had been resting for about three hours in the dragon training module. Then he looked up and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, and then spent a lot of brain power to call out the A-level Chinese Raptor.


    This is the first time that the Lu army has called up the Chinese Raptor since it hatched. The Chinese Raptor is nearly nine meters long, 3.2 meters tall, and weighs nearly 3.8 tons. It is only a little smaller than that of abeliron. As soon as it appears, it roars up to the sky, as if to tell the world that it is coming.


    Looking at the Chinese Raptor like molecular recombination, Lu Jun immediately scanned the Raptor with the eyes of data, and a brief introduction appeared in front of him.


    [this is a variety of Chinese Raptor, whose strength is evaluated as level A. It has a large head, medium-sized and strong forelimbs, long hind legs, large and sharp claws, and strong body. Talent: Ghost thief. ¡¿


    the effect of ghost stealing is that for every 100 enemies killed by Chinese Raptor, it will steal 1% extra speed for itself. This speed includes movement speed, attack speed and reaction speed, which can be stacked infinitely.


    After reading the introduction and talent of raptor, Lu Jun knew that Raptor was an agile dinosaur that needed to grow up. Because of its great talent, if it could kill 10000 common infected bodies, it would increase its own speed by 100%. This is not a joke.


    It''s a pity that the A-level dragon skills on hand of the Lu army have all been learned by abeli dragon. There is no suitable dragon skill for the Chinese Raptor to learn, otherwise its combat effectiveness will definitely be further improved.


    As for the purpose that the road army spent a lot of brain power to summon abalilolone and Chinese Raptor at the same time, of course, it was to go down to kill the infected body and attack the formation of the infected body group. As the most powerful person here, only he and A-class dinosaurs could do such a dangerous thing.


    But before the army and the dinosaurs had time to rush down, dozens of black thorn infected bodies climbed up to the top of the hill, because the roar of the Chinese Raptor had just been heard by some infected bodies on the flank of the infected body group, which directly exposed their location.


    Looking at the thousands of infected bodies under the hill, the Lu Jun took a deep breath, and was not flustered because he wanted this effect.


    "Let''s all take action. Just as I said, pay attention to your own safety." The road army mounted a belillon and said to Xiao Wan and the wolf cavalry.


    After that, the Lu army took out the dead butcher 8000, replaced it with a special armor piercing bullet of 20 dragon coins, patted the back of abalilon, and took the Chinese Raptor to the bottom of the hill.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, Xiaowan did not hesitate. She immediately mounted the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the middle of the infected body group.


    On the other hand, the wolf cavalry rode on the frost wolf, waving their assault energy axes, and rushed to the black thorn infected body in front of them, preparing for a hand to hand battle with the black thorn infected body


    More than ten seconds later, the road army riding abelilon rushed over a distance of nearly 200 meters, ran down the hill and came to the side of the infected body group. He was going to launch an attack from this side.


    The common infected bodies were a little confused when they suddenly ran into their eyes. They didn''t know why these two giant creatures dared to rush over.


    But they immediately responded, and they crowded toward the two animals with their teeth and claws. Their simple minds were all about how to divide the two.


    Looking at the encircled enemies, Abe Lilong opened his mouth to be a flaming breath, instantly killed hundreds of ordinary infectious bodies, leaving only a coke.


    Not to be outdone, the Chinese Raptor went straight to the place where the most infected bodies were found, pounded and danced together. Several common infected bodies died in its hands every second.


    However, due to the lack of dragon skills, the Chinese Raptor had to use this method to kill the infected body. The efficiency was relatively low, and the killing speed was much slower than that of abaliron. After all, the existence of hundreds of common infectious bodies could be killed by a single breath of abioloneOn the other hand, Lu Jun sat calmly on the back of abeliron and looked at the infected body group below with vigilance. The death butcher 8000 in his hand had been opened the insurance, and only when the mutated infection came, would he launch an attack.


    As for why they didn''t help arbelon and Raptor to kill common infectious agents, the reason was that Lu Jun didn''t think it was necessary, and he didn''t have the ability to attack in a wide range. Even if these ordinary infectious organisms were killed by him standing up, they could not kill much. It''s better to save energy to deal with more powerful variant infections.


    Just as abierlon and Raptor slaughtered the common infected body, Xiaowan rode the bloodthirsty King bat to the middle of the infected body group.


    Xiao Wan began to throw a grenade every few meters as the Lu Jun said. In a flash, a series of explosions sounded in the infected body group. The infected body walking in the front and the infected body at the back looked at each other one after another. He was very curious about what happened in the middle.


    When they saw that there were enemies attacking the flanks and the middle of their own side, they collectively stopped their advance and began to pack in the positions of the road army and dinosaurs, intending to encircle the two.


    In particular, the three tyrant infectors in the front, they saw two large dinosaurs as if they had seen food. They led a group of mutant infectious bodies around them to rush directly to the location of the road army from hundreds of meters away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Looking at the tyrant and other mutants coming from afar, the army was not worried because they were more than 300 meters away from each other, and the route was full of common infectious agents. These mutants were not so easy to come over.


    However, to the surprise of the army, the three tyrant infectious bodies were as crazy as they saw the two big dinosaurs. They completely ignored the common infectious bodies in front of them and rushed all the way. All the common infectious bodies in front of them were either killed or mutilated by them. Virtually, they helped the army kill a lot of common infectious organisms, and made the infectious body group fall into a mess Chaos.


    Seeing this scene, the road army was stunned for a moment, and then secretly pleased, because these three tyrant infected bodies were completely "reckless men". The enemy did not meet them, so they killed their teammates first. I didn''t know that they were with the road Army


    Although the tyrant infectors mistakenly killed a lot of common infectious organisms on the way forward, they also have an advantage, that is, they can move faster and closer to the road army. The road army must quickly make the choice of whether to fight or to withdraw.


    The Lu army, who was watching all this, almost did not think too much about it, and immediately made the choice of fighting three tyrant infected bodies. Because he could not just go away, he had to bring a certain degree of killing to the infected body group here.


    Although the enemy has three A-level tyrant infectors and countless other rank infectors, the road army has only two A-level dinosaurs. Judging from the number, the road army is absolutely inferior, but the road army is not without the strength of the first battle. He is confident that he can block these mutant infectious bodies for a while, and even kill one tyrant infector.


    In addition, abalilolone and Chinese Raptor are not all the fighting power of the army. There are other dinosaurs in his dragon training module. However, he is short of brain power now, so he has to reserve some brain power to fight, so he can''t summon him for the time being.


    When the road army asked abalilolone and Chinese Raptor to retreat a little bit to make room for the tyrant infected body, the corpse controller hiding in the infected body group felt that the infectious body group was too chaotic and the casualties were too large, so they controlled the common infectious body and made a way for the three tyrant infected bodies to make it easier for the tyrant infected body to reach the army.


    Seeing that the common infected body actually took the initiative to make room, the road army knew that the corpse controller had begun to pay attention to the battlefield, and immediately took a more cautious look around.


    In fact, he was worried that the corpse controller would suddenly attack him with mental force. After all, the killing power of that mental force was too terrible for him to prevent.


    However, what the army was worried about did not happen, because the corpse controller was hiding in a very hidden place, far away from the road army''s position. Apart from remotely controlling the movement of ordinary infectious body, nothing else could be done, let alone sneak attack on the road army by mental force over a long distance


    Just as the army was on guard against the corpse controller, three tyrant infectors and other mutants arrived in front of the army in tens of seconds when the road was unimpeded, and then looked at the two giant dinosaurs with contempt. They both thought that these two large dinosaurs were their food.


    The other mutants did not take the lead in attacking before and after they came to the front of the army, because there was a tyrant infection. They just needed to stand by and block the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that he and two dinosaurs were surrounded by the mutant infection, the Lu Jun was still not flustered, because he could break through the encirclement at any time. Now the most important thing is to fight against the tyrant infector. He must kill a tyrant infector here.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army quickly raised the muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 and fired seven shots at the nearest tyrant infected body. Each shot hit the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body, directly weakening the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body by half. This is the power of the special armor piercing bullet.


    saw the attack as like as two peas, and the leader of the dragon was on the top of the heart. The infected body was a breath of interest. The instant after that, the instant replica was used to duplicate the energy body that was exactly like itself. It looks like three A dinosaurs here.


    The tyrant infectors looked at the suddenly emerging arbelian energy body, and did not know how the "new" dinosaur came out, but they did not intend to think about such a profound problem. They rushed to the dinosaurs'' positions without saying a word. They also understood the principle that the first step is better.


    Seeing that the tyrant infected body was about to fight the dinosaurs, the road army replaced the dead butcher 8000 with a new set of ammunition at the fastest speed.


    Then he continued to fire seven shots at the former tyrant infected body. After a series of gunshots, the skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body was directly burst, exposing its skin and muscles.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately put the energy body of abelilon at the front, and the body of abiolone and the Chinese Raptor followed suit.


    The battle goal of the Lu army is also obvious, that is, to let the energy body of abelilon attract attention and bear damage. His body, the body of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor are the fastest way to kill the tyrant infected body that has lost its skin protection layer.The reason for this is that it is better to cut off one finger than to injure ten fingers. Instead of beating every tyrant infected body, it is better to concentrate all efforts to kill a tyrant infected body.


    If the killing can be successfully completed, it will weaken the important strength of the infected body group to a certain extent, and the first goal of the road army will be achieved.


    However, the tyrant infected bodies did not realize the fighting intention of the road army. They saw that the dinosaurs slightly shorter than them dared to rush to fight with them. They were so excited that they immediately knocked down the abaliron energy body which was in front of them, rolled and tore on the ground.


    It seems to enjoy eating the "flesh and blood" of the abeliron energy body while biting, but they don''t know what they are swallowing is just a combination of carbohydrates


    Seeing that the tyrant infectors had been tricked, Lu Jun was so pleased that he immediately let the body of abelilon and the Chinese Raptor besiege the tyrant infected body, which had lost its skin protective layer. He had to kill the tyrant infected body quickly. Otherwise, the intelligent corpse controller might find out his intention, and his plan would be very difficult to carry out.


    After hearing the order of the army, the body of abelilon and the Chinese Raptor did not hesitate. They opened their mouths and rushed at the tyrant infected body without a protective layer of skin, and they tore them together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    When a tyrant without a protective layer found itself bitten by a dinosaur, he wanted to stand up and fight back. However, the body and the Chinese Raptor were dead on its body. Although it was very powerful, it could not stand up, so it could only lie on the ground and continue to be bitten by two dinosaurs.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get up, the tyrant infected body without the skin protection layer was flustered. He quickly called to his companion, hoping that the other two tyrant infected bodies could come and help it.


    But the other two tyrant infectors are now competing with the replicates of abeliron. What''s the point? Anyway, it''s not them that are bitten


    In this case, the tyrant without a protective layer felt a little desperate, and immediately sent out a miserable howl. This was not because it felt pain, but because it wanted to cry for help to the corpse controller and the mutant infection around him. If he did not support him, he felt that he would be torn apart.


    Hearing the cry for help from the tyrant infected body, the corpse controller felt something was wrong and immediately asked the surrounding mutant infected body to help the corpse controller. It did not want to lose a "general" in such a place.


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the mutated infectors will take action immediately. The elite infectious body and the double hammer infection body will immediately attack the position of the body and the Chinese Raptor. Their strength is relatively large. If they attack together, they can also cause damage to A-level dinosaurs.


    But how could the army allow these mutants to support the tyrant? When he saw the mutated infector approaching, he immediately used the ability to trace the time in succession. He controlled the mutant infectors in all directions by one person''s power, so that they would not interfere with the battlefield.


    However, after using the powers several times in succession, the Lu army''s brain power began to run out. He had to maintain the call of abeliron and Chinese Raptor. His brain power could not be consumed too much.


    So they have to get rid of the tyrant infectors on the ground in 10 seconds, or the mutants will have to support them when they are out of control.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately let Abe Lilong and the Chinese Raptor speed up the killing of the tyrant infected body. He himself filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, ready to find a suitable angle to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the fierce resistance of the tyrant infected body, and the army sitting on the back of abelilon, it was difficult to find the angle of shooting.


    However, his time tracking ability could not control the tyrant infector on the ground. The attack of two dinosaurs just tore off the two arms of the tyrant infector, and failed to damage the head of the tyrant infector.


    Time is running out, and the mutated infectors controlled by time backtracking are about to resume their action. The army of the road, without hesitation, jumps directly from the back of abelilon to the ground, holding the dead butcher 8000 close at the head of the tyrant infected body, which is three shots, which instantly blows the head of the tyrant infected body to pieces.


    Although the road army''s move was very dangerous, in case he was hit by the tyrant infected body, he would die, but in order to kill the tyrant infected body as quickly as possible, he had to do so.


    "Kill task, kill A-level tyrant infected body completed, reward dragon coin * 400, dragon Title Value * 900, supply box of level a Dragon Rider * 1."


    The Lu army was relieved to hear that the hunting task had been completed. But now the surrounding mutant infection has been released from the control of time backtracking, and is encircling the position of the army.


    The Lu army could only flash back to the back of the body, and then let the body and the Chinese Raptor begin to break through the encirclement of the mutated infectious body and prepare to go up the hill.


    When they heard the order of the army, they also understood the meaning of the army and immediately shook their tail to disperse the infected bodies.


    Then they spread out their stout hind legs, ignoring the common and mutated infections in front of them and headed straight up the hill.


    Before he left, he bit off the head of the tyrant infected body and chewed the A-level corpse crystal inside, turning the tyrant infected body into a headless corpse


    The other two tyrant infected bodies with skin protective layer saw that their companions had died, and that the body of abiolone and the Chinese Raptor had also run away. They were very angry, so they quickly threw down the copy of abiolone and caught up with them.


    Although they don''t care about the life and death of their companions, they can''t bear to run away with "food". So they want to kill the body of abalilolone and the Chinese Raptor, so that they can have a good meal.


    Lu Jun saw that there was a tyrant infectious body chasing after him, so he didn''t get too flustered. He and the dinosaurs were in a good position now, with their backs against the hills. They could withdraw at any time. As long as they didn''t get trapped in the infection group, it would be fine.


    Although they kept a distance from the other two tyrants, they kept killing the infected bodies around them. In a short period of time, the number of common infectious bodies they killed reached 1000.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance was shocked to learn that one of his tyrants, the infected body, had run away after being killed, because he did not expect that the other would dare to be so arrogant under the siege of many infected bodies.Just when the corpse controller planned to send out all the mutated infectious organisms to encircle the road army and the dinosaurs, it suddenly realized that this would probably waste a lot of time and delay their progress to Xifeng fortress, so he ordered all the infected bodies to come back and stop chasing after them, because now the target of the corpse controller is Xifeng fortress, and it doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the infected bodies that chased the road army and dinosaurs retreated and returned to the infected body group below. Some of the mutated infectious bodies were protected on the flank to prevent the road army and two dinosaurs from sneaking back.


    But the two tyrant infected bodies were reluctant to see the corpse controller ask them to withdraw, because they really can''t understand why they want to put the food to their mouths away.


    However, due to the strong deterrence of the corpse controller, they had to stop chasing, looked at the road army and the two dinosaurs, and then returned to the infected body group.


    However, when they returned to the infected group, they found that the original copy of abaliron had disappeared. This is because the replication lasts only about 10 minutes, and then it will disappear automatically.


    But the tyrant infectors don''t know about this. The disappearance of the food makes them very angry. They look around curiously. If there are no bones on the ground, they all suspect that they have been eaten by other infected bodies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Lu Jun, who ran away with two dinosaurs, was disappointed to see that the infected bodies did not chase him, because he wanted to let these infected bodies chase him, delay the progress of the infected body group, and achieve the purpose of protecting Xifeng fortress.


    But now that the infected body doesn''t chase him, Lu Jun is puzzled and worried. The reason for his confusion is that he can''t understand why the infected bodies retreat. Has the corpse controller found out his intention?


    The reason for his anxiety is that he can''t think of a better way to delay the infection group. If it goes on like this, Xifeng fortress will be attacked in less than three hours.


    Fortunately, the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiao Wan, flying in the middle of the infected body group, were still throwing grenades to harass the infected body group, making the infected body group unable to move forward.


    The wolf cavalry on the top of the hill are also fighting with dozens of black thorn infected bodies. Although they are small in number, they are in an absolute advantage against the black thorn infected bodies. It is only a matter of time before these dozens of black thorn infected bodies are solved.


    Seeing this, the Lu army was shocked and ordered to turn around and attack the infected body group again, because he could not leave like this. Since these infected bodies did not intend to pursue him, he would continue to harass him. He did not believe that the corpse controller could bear this


    And the mutants on the flank of the infected group were surprised to see that the runaway army and dinosaurs could return, because their brains could not figure out what the human and the two large creatures wanted to do.


    However, due to the previous orders of the corpse controller, the mutants did not choose to take the initiative to pursue and attack the road army. They just confronted the road army and dinosaurs from a distance of tens of meters, and issued a warning hissing sound on their mouths, indicating that the road army should not get closer.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t care about the ideas of these mutants. Instead, he went straight to the infected mutants. He opened his mouth and was like a breath of fire. He sprayed those mutant infectious organisms that were standing in place directly into coke. Since these mutants did not intend to take the initiative to attack, of course, abeliron would have started first


    And the corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the road army came back again, and killed a group of his elite men. His scalp was numb with anger. This human was clearly deliberately provoking it. It has not been so bent for a long time. If it does not do something to recover the field today, how can it command more infectious body army in the future?


    Thinking of this, the corpse controller lifted the restrictions on the infected body group, and let them start to encircle the road army and the two dinosaurs. Since this human and these creatures are dying, they don''t have to hide and tuck in any more.


    After receiving the latest order from the corpse controller, the infected body group became crazy. Most of the mutated infectious bodies rushed to the positions of the road army and the two dinosaurs, especially the two tyrant infected bodies, which rushed faster. What they said today, they were going to kill the abalirus and the Chinese Raptor.


    Seeing that the infected group suddenly became crazy, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, Lu Jun knew that the corpse controller was angry and intended to move seriously.


    Although the madness of the infected group looked terrible, the Lu army''s psychological endurance was not bad. He still calmly commanded abeliron and Chinese Raptor to fight and withdraw. He also used the death butcher 8000 to consume the protective layer of the tyrant infected body.


    As for why they didn''t go back to the front this time, it was because Lu Jun and the two A-stage dinosaurs couldn''t beat so many mutated infectives. They could just use the replica of abalone to absorb the damage.


    But now the Dragon skill of abelilon is cooling down. It''s impossible for the army to let the body absorb the damage?


    What''s more, if the same method is used, it is easy for the corpse controller to see through. Therefore, the road army has to withdraw while fighting, delaying the infected body group and waiting for the opportunity to kill the infected body.


    This time, the mutants saw that the road army and two dinosaurs started to run again, and did not stop chasing. If the corpse controller did not stop them, they would chase them even if they could not stop tomorrow. Anyway, they would not feel tired.


    In this way, on this battlefield, the road army mounted a long chase battle with the infectious body group, from the bottom of the hill to the top of the hill, and then to another hill. Fortunately, the wolf cavalry left the hill when they saw something wrong, otherwise they would have to be surrounded by the infected body group.


    During the pursuit period, the road army and dinosaurs killed nearly 2000 common infectious organisms and nearly 200 variant infectious organisms by using the gap, and they did not suffer any casualties. This is a great achievement.


    The most important thing is that in order to pursue the road army, the infectious body group had to pull the team very long, resulting in scattered infectious bodies everywhere. If they want to organize the team again, it will take some time.


    The corpse controller has also found this problem. Now it is facing a very difficult choice. If we continue to pursue the road army, the infected body group will spread more widely, and it will be more difficult to organize. It may also return in vain. If it does not pursue it, it will not be reconciled. After all, the road army really makes it angry.


    After some thinking, the corpse controller decided to call the infected bodies back again and not to pursue the road army any more, because if they go on chasing like this, the infected bodies will be out of its control range, which is not the result it wants.Although it has been chasing for a long time, wasting a lot of time, and retreating the team after nothing, this behavior is very stupid, but the corpse controller has no way. After all, it did not know that the road army and the two dinosaurs could run so well, otherwise it would not order the pursuit of anything it said


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the infected body group in pursuit stopped again and went back to the direction where the corpse controller was. They were almost mad by the road army. This kind of feeling was only a few tens of meters away, but it was too hard for them to catch up. If they had no intelligence quotient and could not speak, they would have scolded the road army.


    Lu Jun scratched his head and thought that the corpse controller was too impatient. He and the dinosaurs hadn''t started to work. It seems that he didn''t harass the infected body group, so he had to continue to "arrange".


    Thinking of this, the road army took back the dead butcher 8000, took out an anti tank rocket launcher, loaded it with rockets, pulled the trigger to the place with the most infected bodies, and killed nearly 20 ordinary infected bodies with one rocket.


    Then, he asked abalilolone and Chinese Raptor to turn back and rush in the direction of the infected body group. He could not let these infected bodies go back safely. Fengshui took turns. Now it''s his turn to pursue this part of the infected body with the dinosaurs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    In the following time, the army took two dinosaurs to pursue the retreating infectious body, killing ordinary infected body in pieces with the inflamed breath of abeliron and anti tank rocket launcher.


    In just half an hour, the road army and dinosaurs killed nearly 2000 common infectious organisms, and the number is still rising. The road army has to be merciless, and today is to expand the results to the maximum.


    The wolf cavalry saw that the infectious body was no longer pursuing, and they also came back from a distance to follow the army. Every second, more than 20 ordinary infected bodies would die under their energy axes. Although this is not a big deal for the large number of infected bodies, now it is profitable to kill every infected body.


    The corpse controller also knew that the road army was killing a large number of infected bodies under his command, but this time he was not angry, and he did not let the infected body to encircle the army. Because he was smart, he knew that it was useless to target the road army and the two dinosaurs. It was the right thing to gather the scattered troops.


    Seeing that the infected bodies didn''t resist, the road army and the wolf cavalry were more happy to kill them. They used all the methods that could kill the infected bodies quickly, until the infected bodies regrouped.


    After a round of killing, the road army looked back at the surrounding two hills and found that the bodies of the infected bodies were all over the mountains and fields. They had killed nearly 8000 ordinary infectious bodies unconsciously under the influence of back and forth.


    Seeing the results of his two-hour battle, the Lu army was a little excited, but he was not satisfied with it, because the number of common infectious agents was still large, and the number of mutated infectious bodies was not much. The infected groups were far from reaching the point of breaking their muscles and bones. The battle may have just begun.


    Thinking of this, the road army drank a bottle of brain power reagent, filled up the brain that began to dry up, and then summoned two B-class Utah raptors. This is the limit of his brain power at present. He can''t summon more dinosaurs at the same time.


    After that, the road army raised his hand and ordered the four big dinosaurs and wolf cavalry to rush down the hill. He would continue to harass the flank of the infected body group. Anyway, he would not let the infected group move forward safely.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, in the face of his subsequent harassment, the corpse controller made a headache for the road army, that is to send two thousand ordinary infected bodies on the flank to resist the road army, and the rest of the infected bodies continued to move towards the Xifeng fortress.


    Even though the two thousand corpses can''t stop the dinosaurs from being infected for at least 20 minutes, they can''t stop them.


    There is no better way for them to move on for a small amount of money, and they can also consume the physical strength of road soldiers and dinosaurs.


    After Lu Jun had spent more than ten minutes killing the 2000 common infected bodies, he realized that this was the strategy of the corpse controller, because the infected body group had traveled a lot more than ten minutes ago, so it would be sooner or later to arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun, who had seen through the scheme of the corpse controller, would not let the infected group leave. He would immediately catch up with the dinosaurs and wolf cavalry. It is impossible for him to let the infected group get rid of him today.


    Seeing that the road army followed up again, the corpse controllers did not panic. Once again, they controlled 2000 common infectious bodies to rush towards the direction of the road army, just like the death squads. Anyway, there were more common infectious bodies. It was acceptable for a large number of infected bodies to die in this way.


    Seeing another common infectious body coming up, Lu Jun''s heart flashed a little annoyed, because he had to kill these common infectious bodies first, otherwise it would be easy to be surrounded by these infectious bodies from the back to form a circle, and then the trouble would be even greater.


    However, it will take at least ten minutes to kill the 2000 common infected bodies. In these ten minutes, the infected groups can move forward for a long distance. This is the result that the road army does not want to see


    Xiaowan, who was throwing a grenade in the middle of the infected body group, also found the situation on the side of the Lu army, so she wanted to rush back to help, so as to speed up the killing of ordinary infected bodies by the road army. Moreover, there were not many special grenades left for her, so she needed supplies urgently.


    But Xiaowan had just finished his turn in the air when he was riding the bloodthirsty King bat. On the ground, there were more than a dozen tongue shaped objects attacking the bloodthirsty King bat. The bloodthirsty King bat didn''t know what it was. He couldn''t dodge and was entangled by two tongue shaped objects.


    Just as he was trying to figure out what these things were, he only felt that the tongue like object was pulling it down with great strength. He could only fight with his wings.


    Xiaowan also discovered the unusual situation of the bloodthirsty King bat, and immediately took out the hunter''s submachine gun to shoot at the tongue shaped objects, intending to help the bloodthirsty King bat get rid of these strange objects.


    After a series of shooting, Xiaowan finally broke the two tongue shaped objects with a bullet clip, and the bloodthirsty King bat recovered from the edge that was almost pulled down.


    But before Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat had time to breathe, dozens of tongue like objects flew up on the ground, and the target was still the bloodthirsty King bat.


    This time Xiaowan saw clearly that it was a new type of mutant infection with a thin body, but a very large head and a very long tongue.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately asked the bloodthirsty King bat to evade, and the bloodthirsty King bat also obeyed Xiaowan''s advice to climb quickly. However, the speed of the tongue like object was too fast. Even if the bloodthirsty King bat avoided most of them, there were still several tongues attached to the legs and body of the bloodthirsty King bat.Because there are many tongues attached to the bloodthirsty King bat this time, although the bloodthirsty King bat has resisted it, it is still pulled down by these thick tongues, and the infection group on the ground is also getting closer and closer.


    Seeing here, Xiaowan can''t sit down. Immediately pull out the small dagger in the waist and open the third form of her own, fly to the bottom of the bloodthirsty King bat to cut off the big tongue that entangles the bloodthirsty King bat, otherwise it will be finished if it is pulled to the ground.


    As for why not shoot these big tongues directly, it is because Xiaowan has no time to reload the bullets, and this time the gun has no dagger to use.


    After some efforts, Xiaowan finally cut off all the tongues that were entangled in the bloodthirsty King bat, and threw the remaining grenades down the body, and no longer let the strange variant infection make attacks.


    After all this, xiaowanhe bloodthirsty King bat stopped staying. A fast climb of nearly 100 meters, until those big tongues could not attack the position, did they adjust the direction to fly to the position where the road army was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The Lu Jun on the other side also noticed the situation of Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty Wang bat. While directing the dinosaurs to kill the infected body, he immediately used the data eye to scan the new mutant infection with a big tongue until a line of introduction appeared in front of him.


    [licker, whose strength is assessed as level B, has a thick tongue in his huge head. The tongue is very powerful, and the attack distance is as long as 50 meters. Moreover, the tip of the tongue has sharp spines, which contain strong infection virus. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction of the licker, Lu Jun frowned deeply, because he did not expect that a mutant infection with long-range attack appeared. This kind of licker can kill people 50 meters away or sneak into the dark, which is very abnormal.


    If Xiaowan didn''t react quickly, the bloodthirsty Wang bat would have been dragged into the infected body group by the licker. It seems that he should be more careful in the future. Otherwise, it is not a joke to be licked by the licker, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    After thinking about it, the road army continued to slaughter the common infected bodies around. Jing waited for Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat to fly over. Now the lickers in the infected body group were far away from him, so he didn''t have to be extra careful.


    A minute later, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the location of the Lu army. As soon as they got close to Xiaowan, they loaded the submachine guns of the hunters with ammunition to help them clean up the common infectious bodies on the ground. The bloodthirsty King bat also used its claws and teeth to help.


    As for the reason why the bloodthirsty King bat does not directly use ultrasound to deal with the common infected body, it is because the infected body has died of brain in a certain sense, so the impact of ultrasound on the infected body is not great, otherwise the blood thirsty King bat would have killed all directions.


    With the help of Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat, the speed of killing common infectious bodies increased a little. They killed 2000 common infected bodies in only nine minutes.


    After killing the infected body, Xiaowan rode the bloodthirsty King bat to the side of the road army, pointing to the infectious body group still moving in front of him and saying, "brother Lu Jun, what should we do now?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, the road army, while filling the anti tank rocket launcher in his hand with rockets, said, "corpse controllers have learned to be smart. We can''t stop them from moving forward. Now we''re just consuming the number of infected body groups. You and bloodthirsty King bat fly to the front to see if there are any terrain we can use, otherwise there will be more than an hour of infection The group is about to arrive at Xifeng fortress. "


    After that, Lu Jun handed Xiaowan a B-level antibody against the virus and asked her to inject it into the body of the bloodthirsty King bat. Because the Lu Jun didn''t know whether the attack of the licker had infected the king bat, he injected one in advance, just in case.


    Xiaowan took over the infected virus antibody in the hands of the army, nodded heavily. Then, while injecting the blood thirsty King bat, Xiao Wan rode the bloodthirsty King bat forward according to the requirements of the road army, looking for the terrain that could block the infected population.


    After seeing Xiao Wan flying far away, the Lu army took a deep breath and shook his slightly sour arm. The continuous fighting made him consume a lot of physical strength. It is estimated that he will have to drink a physical reagent later.


    In fact, it''s not only the road army''s physical strength can''t bear, but the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs'' physical condition has also begun to decline. After all, they are all creatures relying on the body to fight, and the high-intensity combat for several hours continuously consumes their physical strength.


    The road army also knew the situation of wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, but they could not stop now, because the infected body group was still moving forward. Even if they were tired, they had to die in the way of blocking the infected body group.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised his hand to signal the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs to continue to charge. Although they were very tired, the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs did not complain or hesitate. They immediately followed the army out, and the target was still the flank of the infected body group.


    The response of the body control personnel was the same as the previous two times, sending 2000 ordinary infected bodies as cannon fodder to block the road army, and then continued to carry the large army of infected bodies forward.


    Anyway, after a long time of fighting, the corpse controller has summed up three words, that is, "endure, counsellor, tortoise". No matter how the road army attacks it, it is not angry. Its target is Xifeng fortress. It also knows that as long as the infected body group does not stop, there is no way for the road army to take the infected body group


    In this way, the battle situation between the army and the infected group has been deadlocked for about 30 minutes. In these 30 minutes, the road army has killed thousands of ordinary infectious bodies.


    But it had no effect on the war situation. The infected groups were still moving forward, and the road army''s dinosaur and wolf cavalry were very tired and out of breath. They were expected to completely drain their strength in the next battle.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan, who flew to the front to investigate the terrain, came back. With a little happy expression on her face, she seemed to have some good news to tell Lu Jun.


    Sure enough, when Xiaowan arrived at the side of the army, he immediately jumped down from the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and said, "brother Lu Jun, there is a pass five kilometers ahead, surrounded by mountains. The terrain is very good. Maybe we can stop the infected body group there!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately said to Xiaowan, "take us there quickly. We must go there before the infected body group arrives there!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan nodded, rode on the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the top of the hill, pointing out a road for the road army that was the nearest and would not encounter the infected body group.Seeing this, the road army did not stop at all, and rode on the abalilon to rush up the hill, leading a group of tired wolf cavalry to the direction Xiaowan pointed out.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw the road army leading the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs away. He did not know what the road army was going to do, but he didn''t think so much. He thought that the road army just gave up the attack, so he let the infected body group move forward quickly


    Under the leadership of Xiao Wan, the Lu army finally arrived at the pass which Xiaowan said after ten minutes of crossing mountains and mountains. This is the only way for the infected body group to reach the Xifeng fortress, and it is also a perfect defensive terrain. If the road army is given sufficient manpower and preparation time, he can stop the infected body group for several hours.


    But it is a pity that the Lu army has neither manpower nor time, because he can already see the vanguard troops of the infectious body group. In less than 10 minutes, the infected body group will gradually arrive here. Even if the road army starts to deploy defense now, it is too late.


    After all, the road army can''t arrange a large number of fire guards at this time. Besides, even if the road army can quickly deploy more than a dozen firepower guards above, what''s the use? He didn''t even have the man to change the magazine for the fire guard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Xiao Wan could see that they didn''t have much time to defend, so she raised her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, why don''t we go and delay the time of infecting the body group with bloodthirsty Wang bat and take the opportunity to spread the defense line here?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the road army directly shook his head and denied, "it''s too late. I can''t defend them by myself. We can only blow up this place, block the pass, and force the infected body group to bypass. In this way, we can delay for several hours."


    After that, the road army browsed in the trading module what to buy in order to blow up the two mountains beside the pass. As long as the pass was blocked to prevent the infected body from passing, they would have to make a detour.


    After some browsing, Lu Jun finally chose to purchase two sets of mountain bombs in the transaction module. This kind of bomb is different from the traditional bomb. It can drill into the mountain with its own drill bit within three minutes, and then automatically find the appropriate blasting position to explode the mountain at one stroke.


    After a brief understanding of the operation method of the mountain bomb, the road army let Xiaowan fly up and placed the mountain bomb in the middle of the mountain. After the mountain bomb was placed, it began to operate and slowly disappeared into the mountain.


    Seeing that the mountain bomb disappeared, the road army fell into an anxious wait, because he did not know whether the mountain bomb with 1000 dragon coins would work or not. If the mountain could not be exploded, it would be over.


    Xiao Wan, on one side, clenched her fist and sweated a little. She also knew the seriousness of the matter and was waiting in an anxious mood.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan waited for 20 seconds, until both of them could see the shape of the common infectious body in the distance, and the mountains on both sides of the pass slowly sent a sense of vibration.


    Seeing this, the road army was so pleased that they immediately asked the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs to retreat a little further away from this position. At the moment when the people left, the mountains on both sides "rumbled", and then countless super large stones slowly rolled down the pass


    Nearly a minute later, the "rumbling" sound disappeared, and the pass that could accommodate the infection group was completely blocked by the boulder. Now it is estimated that even a common infectious body can not get through, let alone the larger variant infectious body.


    Seeing that his plan worked, Lu Jun clenched his fist excitedly, and stayed quietly watching the infected body group coming. He wanted to make sure that the infected body group could not pass.


    When the corpse controller in the distance saw that the originally smooth road was suddenly blocked by boulders, he immediately realized that this was the ghost of the road army, so he quickly sent two tyrants to see if they could push the boulders away.


    However, these huge rocks from the collapse of the mountain crisscrossed with each other, and the total weight reached hundreds of tons. Even if the tyrant infects the body with great strength, it is impossible to push it


    At this point, the corpse controllers are entangled because this is their only way. If they are blocked, they can only choose to climb the nearby mountain or take a detour.


    But the problem is that the mountain nearby is too steep, and the mutated infectious body is OK. Because of the poor balance of the ordinary infectious body, it is difficult to climb up. What''s more, they have tens of thousands of common infectious bodies, so it''s hard to climb the mountain together.


    So now the body controller can only make the ordinary infected body detour. Although it will take several hours, this method is more reliable than climbing mountains.


    After making a decision, the corpse controller made the vanguard of the infected group turn around and prepare to bypass the mountains and take another road to Xifeng fortress.


    As for the reason why the corpse controllers don''t let the mutants climb the mountain to attack Xifeng fortress first, it''s because the infectious body groups need to gather together to exert the maximum combat power. If there are less than 1000 mutants, it is very difficult to conquer Xifeng fortress. Therefore, the corpse controller should be cautious.


    Seeing that the infected body group was making a detour, Lu Jun was relieved and began to think about what to do next. Even if the two A-stage dinosaurs had no physical strength, it would have no effect even if the army continued to harass the infected group.


    Xiao Wan on one side is also very confused. I don''t know what to do next. After all, although they have won a lot of time for Xifeng fortress now, the main force of the infected body group is still there. It will be sooner or later to arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what should we do now? Do I have to fly over with the bloodthirsty King bat to harass them Xiao Wan points to Lu jundao, who is turning around.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a long-term plan. There are too few people in our team. The attack on the infected body group is just like tickling. Moreover, my main battle dinosaur has no physical strength. It seems that we can''t stop the infected body group."


    After that, Lu Jun sighed, but he suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head and continued to say to Xiaowan, "unless we can call the people of the Resistance Army before the infectious body group arrives at Xifeng fortress, we may have a chance to defend by relying on Xifeng fortress!"


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiao Wan''s eyes brightened. If the rebels can arrive here in time, they can continue to interact with the infected groups.


    Although there are not many people in the rebel army, and the equipment is not so good, even if they come here, they may not be able to defend it, but it is better than waiting to die here without doing anything.Thinking of this, Xiaowan immediately raised her head and said to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, I will fly to Weimu town with bloodthirsty King bat now, and inform our people that I will bring them here in three hours!"


    After that, Xiaowan got on the side of the bloodthirsty King bat and was ready to leave. She knew that the survival of Xifeng fortress was at stake, so she had to race against the clock.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the road army nodded. He also meant this. Originally, he did not intend to let the people of the resistance know about the existence of Xifeng fortress, but now the situation is urgent, so the people of the Resistance Army can only come to support him.


    Just as Xiaowan was about to leave, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and quickly reminded Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, if you can''t find our people in Weimu Town, look around. They go out very frequently these days. I''m afraid they will not be in Weimu town later."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s warning, Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she had made a note of it. Then she patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat. The bloodthirsty King bat immediately waved its four wings and flew away with Xiaowan to the direction of Weimu town.


    After Xiao Wan left, Lu Jun immediately took back the four dinosaurs with little physical strength. Because there might be a war in a few hours, he had to let the dinosaurs recover their strength quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    After seeing Xiao Wan leave, the wolf cavalry around also focused on the road army, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    Although they and frost wolves have little physical strength, they will do the same as long as the road army orders them to rush to attack the infected group again.


    The road army also knew that the wolf cavalry was waiting for his order, but it was no longer meaningful to continue attacking the infected group. He had to go back immediately and arrange all the fire guards and fire guns before he could hold the Xifeng fortress in a few hours.


    Thinking of this, the road army summoned a dragon like ostrich to mount, raised his hand and waved to the wolf cavalry around him and said, "go! Let''s go back to Xifeng fortress first


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to lead the way ahead, while the wolf cavalry followed closely behind the road army and drove to the position where the Xifeng fortress was located


    At full speed, the road army and the wolf cavalry returned to Xifeng fortress in only 20 minutes. Now it is noon. After a half day''s development, Xifeng fortress has added another Orc barracks and seven or eight Orc huts.


    In addition, under the full production of the orc barracks, five new wolf cavalry have been produced and are standing by with their weapons. It is estimated that a few more wolf cavalry and Troll hunters will be produced in a few hours.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately let the centurion of wolf cavalry and the wolf cavalry rest in the orc cabin, so that after a few hours, they would have the strength to cope with the battle of the infected group.


    Seeing that the road army and the wolf cavalry came back, the supervisor immediately ran to the army and reported, "Lord, I have arranged all the things you need to build, and the mining area in our dependent territory is about to be completed. By then, more than a dozen slave workers will be there to dig for the ore we need. What do you need me to do next?"


    As the supervisor had been busy working in the eagle body Banshee nest in the morning, the Lu army did not have time to tell the governor that the infected body group was about to attack.


    So the overseer didn''t know that the west wind fortress was about to be attacked, and he was still glad to occupy the harpoon''s lair in the morning.


    After listening to the governor''s words, the road army did not say anything else. They told the governor that the infectious group was about to attack Xifeng fortress. The governor told the beavers that they were going to attack Xifeng fortress. As a member of Xifeng fortress, they were entitled to know about it.


    Hearing this, the governor took a breath and knew what the army and the wolf cavalry were going to do this morning. He said to the Lu Jun solemnly, "Lord, do you think Xifeng fortress can block this wave of attacks?"


    Hearing the supervisor''s question, the Lu Jun gave a wry smile and shook his head. "It''s very hanging. We are still in the early stage of development. There is no military force. The probability of blocking the infected body group is not more than 3%."


    Hearing the words of the Lu army, the governor also understood that the Xifeng fortress had reached the point of life and death, so he knelt down in front of the army and said to the Lu Jun, "Lord, if the Xifeng fortress can''t be defended at that time, I hope you can leave here, because you have done enough for us, there is no need to fall into danger in order to protect us. You should live well Go, I''m sure other orcs think the same


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the supervisor said these words. After hearing this, he was very moved. It seems that these orcs are really honest. They are going to die and are still considering for him


    However, the Lu army certainly would not leave Xifeng fortress behind. He patted the supervisor on the shoulder and said, "although this is your home, I also regard this as a home, just as you will not leave Xifeng fortress. I will not. So needless to say, let all slave workers stop collecting resources and enter the orc hut to rest. Later They are used in battle. "


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the supervisor was so excited that he nodded heavily to the Lu Jun, without saying anything more. He retreated to arrange the account of the army.


    As for the reason why the road army asked the slave workers to stop collecting, it was because if Xifeng fortress could not be kept next, it would be useless to collect more resources. It would be better for the slave workers to take a rest, and they might play an extraordinary role in the battle against the infected body group.


    After the supervisor left, the surrounding area became quiet. Instead of resting, the road army went to the right side of the Xifeng fortress alone, which was the direction of the infection group''s attack, and began to set up fire guards and fire guns on the ground.


    Although these things will not be able to stop a large number of infected bodies, they can at least help the road army to eliminate some of the infected bodies. If combined with the firepower of the rebel army, there is still a chance that the infected groups will be severely damaged


    While the road army was busy arranging the defense line, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat on the other side finally arrived at Weimu town after an hour''s flight.


    As soon as she arrived in Weimu Town, Xiaowan searched for the trace of the rebel army from mid air. It took only a few seconds for Xiaowan to find the rebel convoy that was preparing to leave Weimu town.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan was so happy that she patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and let it fly down immediately. Fortunately, she arrived here before the rebels left, otherwise she would have spent more time looking for it.In fact, Xiao Wan''s arrival is quite timely. If she comes a few minutes later, the rebels will be gone. After a morning''s rest, the rebels have recovered to their full state. They plan to go out in the afternoon to look for new power steles and come back in the evening, so as to maximize the use of time.


    When the rebels saw the bloodthirsty King bat in the air, the butcher stopped the convoy and asked the powers and others to prepare for battle. If the bloodthirsty King bat approached them again, they would attack.


    Fortunately, the bear riding the black wolf soon found Xiao Wan sitting behind the bloodthirsty King bat. He was very excited to see Xiao Wan still alive. He immediately told the other members of the Resistance Army that this was a friendly army, and all the people in the Resistance Army knew Xiao Wan, so he immediately lifted the guard.


    After landing on the ground, Xiaowan didn''t have time to exchange greetings with the crowd. She directly told the people about the attack of the infected body group on Xifeng fortress. After all, every minute is extremely precious now. The faster the public''s support, the more favorable it will be for the road army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the people of the Resistance Army were excited. After all, the road army has been helping them all the time. They seem to be dragging their feet. Now that the road army finally needs them, can they not be excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Where is the place you said it was?" Wood jumped off the SUV and asked Xiao Wan first.


    Looking at the heavy wood on her face, Xiao Wan immediately said, "I can''t tell you the exact location, but I''ll take you there. There''s still a person behind the bloodthirsty King bat. I''m afraid that when we go there, there will be a fight. Who of you has a wide range of long-range attacks? You can come with me first. "


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lin Xiaobai, carrying an explosive crossbow, immediately jumped out of the SUV and climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat. Her explosive crossbow does have a wide range of long-range attacks, and the road army is in trouble. She is the one who worries most about her. She wants to go to the road army as soon as possible.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobai coming up, Xiaowan patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat to let it fly and prepare to lead the way ahead.


    Wood is also extremely worried about the safety of the road army, and directly turns to the butcher and the people of the Resistance Army, "the power man and I will start the car together, so as to speed up. Butcher, you take other people, and then I will leave a mark for you along the road."


    After that, Mu Mu and Anan took down several off-road locomotives behind the Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles and took one for every two powerful powers.


    Since cross-country locomotives are more flexible, they can guarantee their own speed even on rough roads. Their ability to climb mountains and mountains is much faster than that of vehicles such as infantry chariots. Therefore, it was a very correct choice to ride a locomotive with wood and power.


    Hearing the wood, the butcher had no opinion. He turned back and waved to the other members of the Resistance Army and said, "quick! Turn the car around and we''re going to start! "


    Seeing that the rebels were all ready, Xiao Wan asked the bloodthirsty King bat to fly to Xifeng fortress. Wood and Anan and other powers rode their motorcycles to follow Xiaowan at the fastest speed. The whole road was filled with the roar of the locomotive twisting the accelerator.


    The big bear is riding the black devil wolf and wood. They keep a speed. Only the butcher is slow in the cross-country vehicle and infantry vehicle, which is dozens of meters behind Xiaowan, and the distance is still increasing.


    But the wood will leave marks for the rear motorcade along the road, so it''s OK for them to slow down. After all, in addition to a lot of people sitting in their cars, they also carry a lot of weapons and ammunition. It''s difficult to raise the speed.


    In this way, under the leadership of Xiao Wan, the resistance forces support the position of Xifeng fortress at a high speed. Even if they encounter monsters along the way, they don''t care, because they are full of support for the road Army


    On the other hand, after more than two hours of busy work in Xifeng fortress, the road army on the other side finally laid nearly 50 firepower guards and 10 draw guns.


    In addition to 10 of the 50 firepower guards that were originally owned by the Lu army, the rest were purchased by the Lu army in the armed module, which cost nearly 20000 dragon coins, and almost all the Dragon coins in the army''s inventory were spent.


    As for why we buy so many firepower guards, it is because each firepower guard can fire 20 energy bombs per second. The firepower output of these 50 firepower guards per second is about 1000 Energy bombs.


    Moreover, the fire guard''s attack is automatically aimed and fired. As long as an infected body appears in the attack range, the firepower guard will lock the infected body''s head and kill the infected body.


    In addition to the ability of blackthorn infection to avoid the fire guard''s attack, the double hammer infection body and the tyrant infection body can block the fire guard''s attack. As long as the other infected bodies are locked by the fire guard, they are basically doomed to death.


    Therefore, the ammunition reserves of these 50 firepower guards are estimated to be able to solve 30000 common infectious organisms. If the range attack of the pullout gun is added, 40000 ordinary infectious bodies may be killed in half an hour.


    However, after killing the 40000 ordinary infected bodies, the fire guards and fire guns would have no ammunition. The road army could not exchange ammunition for so many fire guards at that time. It seemed that he had to find some ways to hold the rest of the infected bodies, the road Army thought in his mind.


    Soon the road army noticed the woods around Xifeng fortress. If he could make the forest burn after the infected body group entered the forest, the fierce fire could not only delay the infection group''s time, but also burn many infected bodies.


    Although all the trees in the forest are alive and have a lot of water, it is not easy to burn them, but there is a thick layer of dry leaves under these trees. At that time, he only needs to throw a few burning grenades into the forest, and the leaves below will burn immediately. Therefore, the road army thinks this method is also feasible.


    In this way, the number of infectious bodies left after the road army had been engaged in this way was about 10000. The road army could let the slave workers and wolf cavalry rely on giant protective devices, and the mill would grind the remaining common infectious bodies to death.


    As for the mutants, they can only be solved by the road army alone. At that time, the army will call out the class a dinosaurs with similar physical strength to fight the mutant infection. As long as they have enough brains, the road army is not without the ability to fight the first battle.


    Thinking of this, the road army took a deep breath. If his plans were successful, then even if the rebels could not catch up, he would have a chance to hold the Xifeng fortress. Of course, if the rebels could come, the army would be more relaxed and more confident.In the same sentence, people plan and heaven accomplish things. The road army can only do their best. As for whether they can achieve their goals, it depends on the fate of the times.


    After setting up the fire guards and guns around the Xifeng fortress, the Lu army took a look at the time, estimated that the infected body group would not be able to reach the Xifeng fortress in a short time, so he went to the Xifeng fortress. He also had to arrange tasks for the slave laborers and wolf cavalry.


    When the road army entered the Xifeng fortress, the slave laborers and wolf cavalry were arrayed in front of the army. They had taken a rest from the orc hut, and they could meet the infected group in the best condition as long as the road army ordered.


    Looking at the serfs and wolf cavalry who were a head or two higher than him, the road army nodded slightly. From the expression of these orcs, we could see that they were ready to defend the Xifeng fortress to the death.


    "Dear Lord, all the slave workers and wolf cavalry have been assembled. Please give us your mission." The centurion of wolf cavalry, with feather shield in his left hand and assault energy axe in his right hand, confronted Lu jundao.


    Lu Jun nodded, then opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "it is estimated that the infected body group will arrive at Xifeng fortress in half an hour. We are about to usher in the most difficult battle so far, and it may be the last battle. However, no matter what the result is, it is my honor to fight with you side by side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Hearing the brief pre war mobilization speech of the road army, the slave laborers and wolf cavalry held up their energy axes and drank three times. Their echoes were heard in the surrounding woods, which was the way for their Orc soldiers to improve their morale.


    After the slave workers and the wolf cavalry finished shouting, the road army continued, "later, your task is to wait for the firepower guard and the drawing gun attack, and when the infectious body group attacks, you have to stand on the edge of the giant protective device to block the common infectious body, because I have to deal with the mutated infection body, and I have no time to pay attention to the ordinary infection body. You just have to wait for a longer time, i The more we hope to win. "


    After that, the road army pointed out the position that needed to be defended by the slave laborers and wolf cavalry. Although there were many terms in his words that the slave laborers and the wolf cavalry could not understand, the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the governor union explained it to them, so the road army was not worried.


    Hearing this, the centurion and the supervisor of the wolf cavalry nodded their heads first. Their intelligence quotient was relatively high, and it was not difficult to understand the meaning of the army after they had been with the army for so long.


    Seeing that the centurion and the supervisor of the wolf cavalry understood, the road army waved to indicate that they could go down to prepare for the war. The road army went to the direction of firepower guard and artillery. He had to check again to make sure that there was no accident.


    But before the road army had taken a few steps, a sudden sound of task completion appeared in his mind, "Ding, the target task of producing 25 wolf cavalry has been completed, the reward has been issued, and the target task has been refreshed. Please check it."


    Hearing the prompt sound of task completion, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and then immediately entered the system. After browsing the task module, he found that he had completed three target tasks unconsciously.


    One is the target task of killing 200 common infectious organisms, which he completed several hours ago, and the other is the target task of killing 20 mutated infectious organisms. He also completed the target task of producing 25 wolf cavalry recently. He has just completed the target task.


    as like as two peas of three target tasks, they are all fragments of a broken map that they do not know what to use. Now the road army has four.


    Seeing these four pieces of broken maps, the road army put them directly into the fusion module to see if they could fuse some new things.


    After a short time of fusion, the four pieces of broken map were fused successfully and turned into a new map made of parchment.


    The curious Lu Jun scanned the map with a data eye, and soon a brief introduction appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    when the Lu army saw the word relics, they knew that there must be good things in it, and this map can lead the army to find these good things.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jun couldn''t understand the map, and he didn''t have time to find any remains now. All the infected bodies were going to attack their homes. He had to deal with the infected bodies first.


    If he could hold the west wind fortress, and if he had time, he would take the rebel powers to look for the ruins, the road Army thought in his mind.


    After thinking about it, the road army continued to walk to the place where the firepower guards and guns were deployed, but he was still thinking about the relics in his mind.


    When the road army went to the position where the fire guard was, suddenly a wolf cavalry, who was responsible for guarding outside, rushed out of the forest on the frost wolf. Before rushing to the road army, it yelled, "the enemy is coming! The enemy is coming! It''s less than two kilometers from us! "


    Hearing the warning sound of wolf cavalry, Lu Jun was very nervous. He put aside the rest of his mind, restored his body to the best condition, and checked the condition of the dinosaurs in the dragon training group.


    After finishing this, the Lu army summoned an ostrich like dragon to mount it. The slave workers and wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress also came up and stayed quietly behind the road army, waiting for the infection group close at hand.


    Five minutes later, the waiting crowd could hear the rustling and howling of some wild animals. It seemed that the vanguard troops of the infected group began to enter the forest.


    Seeing this, the road army took out a special grenade bag, took out four burning grenades, and prepared to throw them into the forest at the right time, so that the flame can kill some infected bodies and delay the time of infected body groups.


    Although the whole forest may burn up in this way, it will be impossible to collect trees around Xifeng fortress in the future, but if you can''t keep Xifeng fortress, where will it come from? Therefore, in order to keep the Xifeng fortress, the road army would not hesitate to burn down this forest.


    After another five minutes, the road army felt that the time was almost up, so they rode a dragon like ostrich to the edge of the forest, ready to throw the burning grenade into the forest. After all, it took time for the fire to rise to the point of killing the sentimental body.


    But before the road army and ostrichos arrived at the edge of the woods, the cloudless sky suddenly became dark. Then a small raindrop fell in the sky, and the raindrops became bigger and bigger, and soon it became a torrential rain.


    Feeling the rain falling on his face, the whole Lu Jun was in a daze, because he did not expect that it would suddenly rain, so that his plan to burn the forest could not be implemented. After all, even the dry leaves were wet. What did he take to light the forestLooking at the growing rain, the road army even had the heart to scold his mother. The first step of the plan was frustrated, and the subsequent battle will undoubtedly become very difficult. It seems that he has used up all his luck in recent days, and now even the weather is against him.


    However, the road army did not give up hope, threw the rain on his face, and grinned bitterly, and rode back around the Xifeng fortress like an ostrich dragon.


    Since the first step plan can not be implemented, we can only rely on these firepower guards and fire guns with an overall value of nearly 20000 dragon coins. Fortunately, these equipment have strong self-protection ability. No matter how bad the weather is, they will operate normally. Otherwise, the road army and Xifeng fortress will be finished


    In this way, the road army, the wolf cavalry and the slave workers fell into the torment of waiting, even if the heavy rain drenched them all, they could not feel it.


    At the same time, the road army did not have time to wait. They called out the Abelian who had been resting for a few hours, then drank a bottle of brain reagent, and then summoned the Chinese Raptor and two Utah raptors. These dinosaurs were going to fight with him against the mutant infection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Three minutes later, the first common infection emerged from the forest, followed by the second, the third, and hundreds, as if the whole forest was covered with common infections.


    At the moment when the common infectious body came out, the first reaction was not the road army, but the 50 firepower guards. They used their own unique targeting system to find common infectious bodies and began to kill them one by one. A thousand common infectious organisms were nothing more than a round of salvo to them.


    As more and more common infectious organisms came out, the fire guards were unable to cope with the situation. At this time, the ten drawing guns opened fire. Their attacks had a marvelous effect on groups of infectious organisms. A single shot could knock down more than ten or twenty common infectious organisms. Even if they could not kill these common infectious agents at once, they would lose their combat effectiveness.


    Under the cross fire network composed of fire guards and fire guns, none of the common infections could get close to the defense range of giant protective devices and fell on the edge of the forest one after another. In a short time, the bodies of infected bodies piled up like "hills".


    Seeing that the initial attack of the infected group was frustrated, the Lu army did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that these common infectious bodies were cannon fodder, and that the ammunition for firepower guards and fire guns was limited, and that there were still more common and mutated infectious agents waiting for the rear.


    As time went on, when the fire guards and the fire cannon killed about 28000 ordinary infected bodies, the first fire guard began to extinguish, followed by the second, the third, and all.


    Because their magazine has been completely empty, although the gun is still working, there is very little ammunition left for the gun. It is expected that all of them will cease fire within three minutes.


    Sure enough, the Lu army''s estimation was very correct. It took less than three minutes, and all the other ten fire guns stopped fire. This also means that the fire guards and fire guns that the road army spent several hours painstakingly setting up were all turned into furnishings in less than 10 minutes


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw the cease-fire of Xifeng fortress, and immediately ordered all mutants to attack, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After hearing the order of the corpse controller, the mutants in the back of the forest did not hesitate. They immediately walked through the forest under the leadership of two tyrant infected bodies and rushed to the west wind fortress.


    Without the threat of firepower, the common infected bodies also became restless. One by one, they rushed out of the woods, stepped over the corpses of their companions and attacked the Xifeng fortress.


    Seeing this, the road army took back all the firepower guards and the drawing guns around him. He had no time to replace the magazine for these things.


    When he got it back, the road army waved his arms and asked all the slave workers and wolf cavalry to deal with the common infectious body. He himself took the dinosaurs and rushed to the location of the mutated infection.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry held up his strong attack energy axe and yelled in his rough voice, "for the glory of the west wind fortress! For the glory of the Lord! All the orc warriors will follow me


    After shouting, the centurion of the wolf cavalry mounted the frost wolf and rushed to the front. More than 20 wolf cavalry followed him, and more than 90 slave workers ran at the end. Their target was the common infectious body hundreds of meters away.


    Although from a distance, there are tens of thousands of common infectious organisms, there are still more common infections are coming, in terms of the number, they crush the wolf cavalry and slave workers with absolute superiority.


    But the wolf cavalry and the slave laborers had the indomitable momentum which the ordinary infectious body could not match. They all knew that this might be the last battle, so they had already ignored life and death.


    The tyrant infector and other mutants saw that the road army was rushing towards them with dinosaurs, and they roared angrily, speeding up the sprint, because they were so worried about the previous harassment by the army and thought that they could finally get revenge.


    But before the mutants approached the army, they were blocked by an invisible "wall" hundreds of meters away, and so were the ordinary ones on the other side.


    This is the effect of the giant protective device. It can not only block any enemy from moving forward, but also absorb a lot of damage. If the infected body group does not consume the energy of the giant protective device, they will not be able to get close to Xifeng fortress one step.


    Angry mutants and ordinary infectors don''t know what is blocking them and how to pass. They can only use their hands to beat the "invisible wall" in front of them.


    Under the continuous beating of the infected bodies, the protective cover of the giant protective device starts to shrink, which is a sign of the gradual decrease of energy. If the infected bodies continue to attack, the energy of the giant protective device will consume faster until it is completely gone.


    However, of course, Lu Jun would not let the infected bodies consume the energy of the giant protective devices in vain. He and the dinosaurs spent more than ten seconds to get to the mutated infected body, and were immediately ready to attack. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Abe Liron first started copying the ability of the clone and copied the same energy body as


    . Then the two identical Abe Liron began to spray the inflammatory infection on the infected mutant with the shield. The two main and one small inflammatory interest constantly "nibbled" the relatively small variant infection.The road army and other dinosaurs were not idle. They immediately approached the location of the lickers and launched a devastating attack on ten lickers.


    As for the reason why the road army did not solve the most powerful tyrant infector first, it took a long time to solve the tyrant infected body. Now there is not so much time. The road army wants to solve the licker who has a long-range attack first, so that he does not have to be afraid of being attacked secretly.


    Under the strong attack of the road army and several dinosaurs, the lickers were unable to resist. One by one, they died. They were either beaten by the road army''s claws or bitten by the Chinese Raptor and Utah Raptor.


    Although they have a strong long-range attack ability, they are very heavy and slow because of their large head. They can''t fight and run in close combat. They can only be slaughtered by road army and dinosaurs.


    Two tyrant infected bodies on one side saw that the road army was "bullying" the eater. They immediately gave up slapping the protective cover and ran to the positions of the road army and dinosaurs. On the way, several elite infectious bodies were trampled to death.


    Although they don''t care about the life and death of other infected bodies, they hate the road army and dinosaurs. So as long as the road army wants to do something, they should stop it, not for anything else, in order to hurt the road army and eliminate their hatred in their hearts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Lu Jun didn''t panic when he saw the tyrant infector rushing towards him. First, he gave up attacking the licking eater, and then ran into the protective cover propped up by the giant protective device with the dinosaurs. Because he was not strong enough with the tyrant infection body, he had to continue to save his strength and kill other mutant infectious organisms.


    When the two tyrant infected bodies saw that the road army was hiding in the place they could not go through, they roared angrily, then stayed next to the licker and continued to slap the protective cover.


    Although they can''t attack the road army temporarily, they think that protecting the licker will make the road army very uncomfortable. As long as it can make the road army uncomfortable, they will be "comfortable".


    However, the intelligence quotient of Lu Jun was different from that of these tyrant infected bodies. He saw that the tyrant infectors were protecting the lickers, so he immediately shifted the target, took the Chinese Raptor and the Utah Raptor to the elite infectious body, and began to kill the elite infected body.


    Seeing that the army did not pay attention to them, they ran to the other side. The two tyrant infected bodies felt anxious, so they continued to run to the other side. On the way, they trampled on several other mutant infectious bodies


    Seeing that these two stupid tyrant infected bodies were led by him again, Lu Jun withdrew without thinking, and continued to run to the other side to attack lickers and other mutants.


    This time and again, Lu Jun did not lose a hair. On the contrary, the tyrant infected body was played around by him, and nearly 200 other mutants died.


    When the two tyrants saw that they had been fooled by the army, they were so angry that their heads would explode. It was clear that the road army was in front of them, but they just couldn''t catch them. At the moment, their hatred for the army could not be described in words


    At the same time, the battle between the road army and the mutant infectious agent started, and the wolf cavalry and slave workers also began to fight against the common infectious body. Because the number of ordinary infectious agents was too large and dense, the wolf cavalry and slave workers could not rush out. They could only use the protection of the protective cover to chop down the common infectious body in front of them like the road army.


    Although the total number of wolf cavalry and slave workers is less than 150, their attacks are not weak. Whether it is a wolf cavalry or a slave worker, each axe can cut the head of one or two common infected bodies.


    After all, their body size and strength are there. If they are in the open area, ten common infected bodies can''t beat a slave worker. Therefore, under the protection of the protective cover, they can kill ordinary infected bodies very quickly. Nearly 200 ordinary infected bodies fall under their axes every three seconds.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the common infection and the variant infection were frustrated, and immediately thought about the Countermeasures in their mind.


    After thinking about it, the corpse controller immediately orders the infected body group to ignore the road army and attack the protective shield with all its strength, because it can see that the protective cover is shrinking. As long as the annoying cover is broken, the Xifeng fortress can be destroyed in an instant with the power of the infected body group.


    At the command of the corpse controller, the tyrant infected body ignored the road army, and the double hammer infected body waved their arms to attack the shield, speeding up the speed of destroying the shield.


    Lickers and other mutants were not idle. They used their own attack methods to hit the protective cover of the giant protective device, resulting in the shield becoming smaller and smaller, and the road army and orc soldiers could only retreat and retreat again and again.


    Although the road army and dinosaurs killed nearly 200 mutated infectious organisms, and the wolf cavalry and slave workers also killed more than 10000 common infectious organisms, the energy of giant protective devices was constantly consuming, which they could not stop.


    Seeing that the infected body group was only a few tens of meters away from Xifeng fortress, if we didn''t do anything at this time, the protective cover would be broken. The Lu army no longer hesitated, ordered the replica of abalilon to rush towards the tyrant infected body, and he and other dinosaurs followed closely.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance was very excited when he saw that the road army and dinosaurs were ready to come out. Knowing that this was the best chance to kill the road army, he ordered the tyrant infected body and other mutant infected bodies to ignore the road army dinosaurs and attack the road army directly.


    This is because the corpse controller can''t distinguish between real and fake abeliron, so they don''t want to put their firepower in unnecessary places. They know that as long as they can kill the road army, all this will be over.


    At the command of the corpse controller, the mutants ignore the dinosaurs of the road army. All the attacks are directed at the position of the army, such as the big tongue of the licker, the fists of the double hammer infection and the tyrant infection, and the sneak attack of the black thorn infection


    Seeing that the mutants were all targeting him, Lu Jun knew that this must be the order of the corpse controller. It seems that the corpse controller has learned to be clever and will not be cheated by him any more.


    However, in the face of many mutants'' attacks, the road army did not choose to retreat this time, because he had no way to go back, and there was a protective shield behind him. He could no longer let the mutant infector pour all his attacks onto the shield. He could only use the two abilities of time backtracking and blink to avoid the attack of the mutated infector. For a time, there were dangers.


    Seeing the mutants, the dinosaurs of the Route Army ignored them. They were all attacking the army. They were in a hurry. They used their powerful bodies to attack the enemies around the army and resist the damage for the army.


    In this way, the mutant infected body and the road army and the dinosaurs of the road Army started a big scuffle in the open space, which side was the advantage and which side was the disadvantage.However, if we continue to fight, the road army will surely be defeated, because the dinosaurs need to expend their physical strength to fight, and the physical strength of the mutant infected bodies is unlimited, and they can fight here for a whole year without being tired.


    Moreover, the duration of abeliron''s clone will soon come. Without a class a clone that can eat, hurt and fight, the pressure on the army side will undoubtedly be doubled. Maybe a few minutes later, he will be defeated.


    What''s worse, the corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the road army and the mutants were entangled, so they secretly "touched" them from the rear.


    It''s ready to get closer and use its powerful mental power to destroy the protective cover of the giant protective device, so that its infectious body army can march in and attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Tired of dealing with the mutated infection, Lu Jun didn''t find that the corpse controller had sneaked up, but he couldn''t do anything even if he did.


    Because he had to avoid the attack of hundreds of mutants, command the dinosaurs, and protect the rear shield. He was so busy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Seeing that no one had found it, the corpse controller boldly went straight to the protective shield propped up by the giant protective device, and then used its most powerful mental attack, which smashed the shield in ten seconds.


    As for the reason why the powerful shield can''t prevent the corpse controller from attacking for ten seconds, it is because the corpse controller has reached level A. It covers a wide range of spiritual attacks, and it is normal to break the shield with little energy.


    Although the corpse controller consumes a lot of energy and can''t use mental attack in a short time, the corpse controller thinks the exchange is worth it.


    Because it also has a powerful army of infectious agents. As long as it can break the protective cover, even if it can''t attack, its infectious body army will take down Xifeng fortress for it, so it is not worried.


    The Lu Jun, who was entangled with the mutated infectious body, was surprised to see that the protective cover behind him was broken. He clearly blocked the mutated infectious body. How did the protective cover behind him break? This is a problem that the road army can''t understand.


    The confused Lu Jun quickly glanced around while avoiding the mutated infection. Then he saw the stealthy corpse controller 50 meters to the right. Now, the road army can know that it must be the corpse controller without thinking about it.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately let the dinosaurs break through to the position of the corpse controller, because the corpse controller also exposed his position while destroying the protective cover. As long as he could seize this opportunity to kill the corpse controller, even if the shield was broken, the road army would be able to hold the Xifeng fortress.


    But the corpse controller was not stupid. Seeing that the road army found it, it immediately ordered all the mutant infected bodies to block up in front of the road army and dinosaurs, and stuck them in their positions. Then it ran quickly into the woods, ready to continue hiding in it to command the overall situation.


    We should know that there are more than 500 mutants around the road army and dinosaurs. Under their full restriction, the road army and dinosaurs can''t walk, let alone pursue the corpse controller.


    At this time, the copy of abeliron just lasted. It disappeared into the air directly. Without a battle force, the pressure of the road army became even greater. He could only watch the corpse handler disappear in his field of vision.


    However, this is not over. After the successful corpse control personnel saw that they were safe, they immediately ordered the mutated infected bodies to drag the road army and dinosaurs, and other common infected bodies began to launch a general attack on the unprotected Xifeng fortress.


    Under the strong pressure of the common infectious body, the wolf cavalry and slave workers began to suffer casualties. Although they had the intention to stop the progress of the common infectious body, the number of them was too small to see before thousands of ordinary infection were decent. The centurion of wolf cavalry could only open the Golden Shield to defend hard and relieve the pressure.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately yelled to the centurion of wolf cavalry, "don''t stick to the wolf cavalry! I can''t keep it! Use frost wolf''s moving speed to guerrilla! The rest of the slave workers form a square array. Don''t fight alone


    Hearing the cry of the road army, the centurion and the supervisor of the wolf cavalry immediately responded and started to act according to the road army''s statement. Sure enough, when the wolf cavalry used the speed to fight guerrillas and slave workers to form a square array, they immediately stood firm. Although they still could not stop the ordinary infectious body from advancing, the ordinary infectious body was not so easy to hurt them.


    However, the road army was not so lucky. As he was just distracted to tell the wolf cavalry what to do, he didn''t notice the sneak attack from behind, and the big tongue of the licked eater directly penetrated his left shoulder.


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from his left shoulder, Lu Jun immediately cut off the licker''s tongue with his dragon claw, and then he was glad that the injured one was the shoulder. If the licker aimed at his neck or head, he would be cold.


    As for the fact that he has been infected with the virus, Lu Jun is not worried because he has antibody against B-level virus. He will take time to inject one and it will be fine.


    Although they were lucky to escape, their shoulder injuries greatly reduced the fighting power of the road army. In addition, the dinosaurs were constantly injured under the attack of the mutant infectious body, which made the road army and dinosaurs unable to resist the attack of the mutant infectious body.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately ordered the dinosaurs to retreat, because the protective shield was broken, so it was no longer necessary to stay here. It was better to retreat and fight than to defend here. Maybe there was a chance of survival.


    Hearing the order of the army, the dinosaurs immediately began to break back, with the abalilolone leading the battle. Two Utah Raptors were in the middle. After the Chinese Raptor was cut off, it only took more than ten seconds to seize the defensive loopholes of the mutant infectious body and break through the encirclement.


    When the mutants saw that the road army and the dinosaurs ran away, they immediately ran out of their legs to catch up with the dinosaurs running at full speed. However, it was very difficult for them to catch up with the dinosaurs running at full speed. Therefore, the road army and its dinosaurs were able to escape from the attack range of the mutated infectious body temporarily.


    After arriving at a safe place, Lu Jun immediately took time to inject himself with a B-level antibody against the infection virus, because he could already feel the spread of the infection virus in his body.


    After the injection, the Lu army took a look at the direction of Xifeng fortress, and found that many common infectious agents ran inside and began to attack the strategic buildings. However, the wolf cavalry and slave workers were entangled with a large number of common infectious agents and could not get away from their defense.Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately thought in his mind what to do with this situation. He had to deal with the mutated infection. The wolf cavalry could not protect themselves. The Xifeng fortress was being attacked. The protective cover of the giant protective device was broken again. It took three hours to reactivate. It was just like the absolute situation


    After a short period of thinking, the Lu Jun bit his teeth and ordered the dinosaurs to delay the time of the mutated infection. Then he rode an ostracod to the Xifeng fortress. He had to stop the common infectious organisms from attacking the buildings of Xifeng fortress. Otherwise, his efforts for many days would be destroyed.


    Although a single common infectious agent can''t tear down the buildings inside for a while, the number of ordinary infectious agents is more than that. If each of them has a claw on the inside buildings, the strategic buildings inside will not be able to bear.


    After hearing the order of the army, the dinosaurs of the army immediately turned back to block the mutants in front of the infected mutants in the rear. Although they could not beat so many mutants, it was still possible to delay the time for the army.


    Tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors saw these "damned" dinosaurs in front of them again. Without hesitation, they rushed up in anger, ready to tear up the dinosaurs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After all, there are so many mutants that they can attack any enemy as long as they want. It''s not too hard to describe them as doing what they want.


    Because they wanted to buy time for the army, they didn''t choose to retreat or dodge. They wrestled with the tyrant infector directly. The two Utah Raptors were also close to each other to deal with other mutants. For a time, both of them were still back and forth.


    The Lu Jun who ran into Xifeng fortress saw that the dinosaurs had temporarily blocked the mutated infectious body, so he took out a brain reagent and drank it. He was ready to forcibly summon several dinosaurs to help him kill the common infectious body. Otherwise, he could not kill so many common infectious bodies by himself and his hands.


    But after drinking the brain reagent, the road army found that he did not recover his brain power immediately as usual, or even a little brain power. Is this bottle of brain reagent expired? Lu Jun thought.


    The strange Lu Jun took out another bottle of brain reagent and drank it, but after drinking it, his brain power still remained unchanged. It seems that it is not the problem of brain power reagent. It is likely that the road army has drunk too much brain reagent these days, reaching the upper limit, which has made him drink brain test agent again in recent days, which has no effect.


    Thinking of this possibility, the road army sighed deeply. They could only turn their hands into dragon claws and rush to the infected body which was destroying Xifeng fortress with his injured shoulder.


    Although he alone can not deal with so many common infectious organisms, but he has now reached the point of exhaustion, and there is no way to change the situation. He can only continue to exert the last trace of mental and physical strength to fight for the invisible hope.


    At the same time, the situation of the dinosaurs was not optimistic when the road army fought with the common infectious body. Because the tyrant infected body was protected by a protective layer on the body surface, it was unable to cause any substantial damage to the tyrannosaurus.


    However, there was no special protection for the dinosaurs in the army. Under the siege of more than 500 mutants, abilirus, sinoraptor, and two Utah Raptors couldn''t cope with it at all. They had more than a dozen deep-seated wounds on their bodies and were expected to lose in two minutes.


    But even so, the dinosaurs of the road army still didn''t step back, because they didn''t receive the order of the road army to let them retreat, so even if they knew that they would die here, they would not retreat. After all, it is their duty to fight for the road army to death, which is also their destination


    Looking at the dinosaurs that are struggling to resist, the road army will certainly not let them die in such places, and immediately recall them to the dragon training module before they suffer more serious damage.


    Although he could not summon dinosaurs in a short time because of lack of brain power, Lu Jun felt that these dinosaurs had done enough for him. They should not die in such places, let alone in dirty infected hands. He should bear all the final things.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, looked up at the still raining sky, let the rain fall on his face, and then his expression gradually became bleak. He took out the dead butcher 8000 and rode the camel like dragon under his crotch to the direction of the mutant infectious body.


    Now the dinosaurs are unable to fight, so he can only drag these mutants alone. As for the ordinary infectious bodies that are still destroying Xifeng fortress, the road army can''t care about them. After all, the attack power of the mutants is too terrible. If they are allowed to get close, Xifeng fortress will not be able to hold on for five minutes.


    The mutants were stunned to see the dinosaurs that were about to die in their hands suddenly disappeared like molecular disintegration. They didn''t know where the dinosaurs had gone, but they soon realized that it was probably related to the army.


    When they saw that the solitary road army was rushing towards them without the protection of large dinosaurs, they were very excited, and they began to meet the road army with their teeth and claws. In their eyes, the road army was no different from being killed.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance was also a little stunned when he looked at the road army, who dared to charge at more than 500 mutated infectious organisms with one person and one ride, because he couldn''t understand what the road army was trying to do. After all, no matter from what angle, the road Army''s chances of winning in the face of so many mutant infectious agents were zero.


    However, the corpse controller admired the Lu army''s courage of fearing life and death. It had thought that the Lu army would directly leave Xifeng fortress to run, but the Lu army did not, which surprised the corpse controllers


    After the mutants approached the road army, they did not choose to take the initiative to attack. Instead, they surrounded the army first to prevent them from running away. When they were surrounded by three layers inside and three outside, and sure that the road army could not run away, they began to attack. This was taught by the corpse controller.


    However, after being surrounded by the mutant infection, the Lu army did not have too much fear or panic, and only had infinite war intention in his eyes, because when he was determined to defend Xifeng fortress, other negative emotions had been thrown out of the air by him.


    Moreover, the Lu army did not come here to die. He never fought unprepared battles. Since he dared to come, he must have a way to hold down the mutated infectious body, or had the opportunity to drag down the mutated infectious body.


    Sure enough, when the Lu army saw the three elite infectious bodies that were waving their sharp claws and rushing to him, he raised his hand and fired three guns. He only heard the three "bang bang bang" shots. The bodies of the three elite infected bodies were directly turned into corpses in front of the army.After killing three elite infected bodies, the road army did not give other variant infected bodies any more opportunities to attack, immediately threw four thick smoke grenades around, so that the surrounding area was filled with thick white smoke.


    One of these is to make the corpse controller hiding in the distance can not see the battlefield, and cannot direct the action of the mutated infected body. The second is to let the mutated infected persons lose their view and can not clearly see the position of the road army, so as to facilitate the road army to avoid the attack of the variant infection body or attack the variant infection body. This is the way that the road army takes itself as bait to delay the variant infection.


    After the smoke and grenades were completely spread, the road Army started his attack like ostrich dragon, and shot at the surrounding mutated infected body. Anyway, there were enemies around him. He didn''t even need to aim accurately. He opened a gun and changed the position to prevent the mutant from finding him.


    Although the mutated infected bodies can judge the direction of the road army through sound and smell, there will be some errors in this judgment. What the road army uses is that the error can travel between the mutated infected bodies. At a time, he actually delays hundreds of mutated infected bodies with his own efforts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The corpse controller hiding in the distance felt the mutated infectious body which was constantly dying, and felt a trace of something wrong. However, his vision was completely covered by the thick white smoke, and he could not see what was happening in the smoke, which made him very anxious.


    Just as the corpse controller was about to venture forward to observe it, it suddenly found that the smoke produced by the road army was weakening, and it seemed to have dissipated. This was because it was raining heavily, which greatly affected the effect of the smoke grenade. The smoke grenade, which could have been emitting smoke for more than ten minutes, would be over in just a few minutes.


    Seeing this, the corpse controller was very happy. He no longer went forward to observe, and stayed quietly waiting for the smoke to dissipate. After all, he was afraid that this was a trap laid by the road army. In case the road army suddenly ran out to attack it just before it went up, it would have no place to run, so it was the safest place for him to stay here.


    Although it seems very tempting, the corpse controller does not care whether he or not. In his cognition, his life is the most important. He can abandon other things for his life, including his infectious body army. Therefore, all his behaviors are mainly based on stability.


    The Lu army, who was still fighting with the mutant infectious agent, also found that the smoke was gradually disappearing. He was more flexible and immediately realized that it was caused by the heavy rain. It seems that the heavy rain is really a "feud" with him, which has destroyed several of his plans.


    Just as the road army was about to take out a few more smoke grenades to supplement the amount of smoke around, a nearby licker suddenly found the location of the army and suddenly threw out its big tongue to attack the army.


    When the road army saw the big tongue of the licker, it was too late for the ostrichosaurus to escape. They could only use his blink ability to take the ostrich like dragon out of its original position.


    But just after the road army arrived at the new position, a double hammer infected body ran out of the nearby smoke and waved its arms to the road army hammer. It seems that it has been here for a long time.


    Seeing that he had just dodged a wave of attacks and another wave, the Lu army was shocked. But at this time, his blink ability was still cooling down, and he could not hide. The road army could only lift the dead butcher 8000 as fast as possible, and shot at the head of the double hammer infected body.


    The only sound of "bang" was "bang". The infected body of the double hammer fell to the ground, and his brain splashed all over the ground. But before he died, he still hit his arm on the road army. The road army was directly hammered out two or three meters away by it. When he saw that the army was hammered like an ostrich dragon, he immediately ran to his side and anxiously wanted to know if there was anything wrong with the army.


    After knowing that he had been hammered away, the road army subconsciously struggled to stand up, but he just moved it slightly, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. It seems that a rib was broken by the hammer, or several of them. The road army is still unclear.


    Although only a few ribs were broken by the double hammer infection, it was considered as a minor injury, which also meant that the road army was strong enough, and it was possible that other people would be directly hammered to death. However, the pain caused by the broken ribs would bring great trouble to the road army''s next operation. After all, he would not be able to fight with ease in this way.


    However, even though his body had already begun to disobey his command, the Lu Jun still stood up with the suffocating pain, picked up the dead butcher 8000, instantly killed two elite infectious bodies ready to pounce on him, and then climbed on the back of the ostrich like dragon, ready to leave here, or he would not be able to leave when the smoke completely dissipated.


    The ostrich dragon is very excited to see that the road army is OK. He immediately starts to cover his body with smoke and breaks through to the outside. He is ready to take the army out of here.


    However, before the ostrichosaurus had gone a few steps, a double hammer infectious body ran out. Fortunately, the flash of the army had cooled down. Once again, the ostrichosaurus left its original position and was out of the attack range of the double hammer infectious body.


    However, the mutated infectors seemed to be able to guess that the road army would do so. At the moment of using the flash, several elite infectious agents surrounded the road army, and the road army could only shoot and kill one by one.


    Just as the road army killed these elite infected bodies and prepared to continue to leave here with ostrichos, a dozen big tongues of food lickers suddenly crossed the fog from a distance and attacked the road army.


    At this time, the road army couldn''t escape. The dead butcher 8000 had no bullets. He could only watch his seriously injured body be tied by more than a dozen big tongues, and then pull it to the place with the largest number of mutated infections.


    The ostrich dragon saw that the road army was bound and pulled away. With a miserable roar, it directly stepped forward to chase the road army in the direction of being pulled away. Although it has no combat effectiveness, it will never watch the road army captured by the infected body.


    Unfortunately, before the ostrich had time to catch up with him, a double hammer infected body was in front of it, and looked at it with malice on his face. Then he raised his arm and threw it at his body.


    The ostrich dragon looked at the double hammer infection body which was several times bigger than itself, and cried out in despair. He saw that he was about to be hit by the arm of the double hammer infected body, and his life was in danger.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun was also aware of this problem. He recalled the ostrichosaurus to the dragon training module directly and remotely, saving the life of the ostrich Dragon


    Although the ostrich dragon was safe, the situation of the road army did not change at all. He was still entangled by the big tongue of the licker and dragged farther and farther. The army tried to use the dragon claw to cut off the big tongue of the licker, but it was too much to entangle his big tongue. Even if he cut off one or two, it would not help. On the contrary, under the fierce struggle, the wound on his body became more and more severe It''s heavy.A few seconds later, the struggling army was dragged to the front of two tyrant infected bodies by lickers, and there were many elite infectious bodies around them.


    Looking at the army in front of them, the two tyrants were very excited. They finally caught the man they hated. They had been waiting for this moment since they met this human.


    However, those who are infected with the corpse are not allowed to kill the soldiers who want to kill them.


    Looking at the wound on his stomach and the sharp claws of the elite infectious body, the Lu Jun who was bound up by the licker grinned bitterly. Now, there are mutant infectious bodies around him. Even if he breaks away from the shackles of the licker with flash, he can''t run away. It seems that he may be planted here today, the Lu Jun thinks in his mind


    The centurion of wolf cavalry in the distance felt that the road army was surrounded. He was in a desperate situation. He wanted to lead the wolf cavalry and slave workers to break through the past to support the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    But how could the corpse controller let the wolf cavalry and slave laborers pass by? He also felt that the road army was caught by the licker. He was so excited that he immediately ordered all the common infected bodies to stop the wolf cavalry. Even if they were all dead, they were not allowed to let any wolf cavalry or slave laborers come here.


    The common infected bodies who received the orders from the corpse controller naturally did so. Anyway, they had no brains, and they did what the corpse controller said. They directly surrounded the positions of the wolf cavalry and slave workers, making it impossible for the wolf cavalry and slave workers to break through their defense lines.


    However, the centurion of wolf cavalry who was trapped by a large number of common infectious organisms could not break through the defense line composed of so many common infectious organisms, and could only continue to be forced to defend.


    Although it is very worried about the road army, also want to help in the past, but it really can''t get through, it really can''t help ah! This may be one of the biggest helplessness in life


    Seeing that the wolf cavalry couldn''t make it through, the corpse controller thought that no one could stop it from killing the road army, and began to walk quickly towards the direction of the mutant infectious body catching the road army. After all, it must be present at the moment of killing the road army.


    But before the corpse controller got to the side of the road army, he found that his mental strength fluctuated abnormally. This fluctuation generally represents danger. The corpse controller who sensed the danger could not help stopping, looking around with vigilance and looking for possible enemies. Although he had not found any enemies at present, the corpse controller knew that he felt certain There can be no mistake.


    When the corpse controller was puzzled, it suddenly found that the source of danger that he perceived was from the army of the road, which made the corpse controller even more puzzled. The road army had been caught and seriously injured by the mutants. Why did they feel dangerous?


    Just as the corpse controller was about to order the mutant infection to kill the Lu army and nip the danger in the bud, a circle of light suddenly lit up around the Lu Jun''s body, and then all the fighting dinosaurs in the army''s dragon training module appeared like molecular recombination.


    These dinosaurs, in addition to the abaliriosaurus and the Chinese Raptor, also have the lingraptor, the Jialong, the Utah Raptor and the newly hatched Triceratops. In any case, as long as the dinosaurs with fighting power are here, there are more than 60 of them.


    As soon as these dinosaurs appeared, they used their own attack methods and talents to attack the surrounding mutant infectious bodies, and instantly killed more than a dozen licking eaters, elite infectious bodies that had hurt the army, and double hammer infectious bodies. After all, the power of more than 60 dinosaurs was not a joke.


    Two tyrant infected bodies looked at the sudden appearance of dinosaurs, startled, do not know how these dinosaurs came out, they directly waved their fists to kill the road army, so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    But now that all the fighting dinosaurs in the army are there, how could the tyrant infector succeed? The two tyrant infected bodies were knocked over by abiolone and Chinese Raptor, and both fell to the ground and wrestled with each other.


    Other dinosaurs were not idle. Except for a few Jialong who were responsible for protecting the road army, other dinosaurs rushed out. Utah Raptor''s target was the double hammer infection body, the lingraptor''s target was the black thorn infector and licker eater, and the Triceratops'' target was the elite infectious body. A battle between the infected body and the dinosaur was staged here.


    Looking at the rapidly changing situation, the corpse controller in the distance was extremely surprised. He did not expect that the road army still had this ability. He gave a vicious look to the road army, and immediately ordered all the mutated infected bodies to gather together to block the attack of dinosaurs.


    And the road army looked around to protect his dinosaurs, and did not know what was going on, because these dinosaurs were not called out by him, and he did not have the brain power to summon so many dinosaurs together.


    Lu Jun only knew that he was being tortured by the elite infectious body. When he could not hold on, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. Then all these fighting dinosaurs appeared without his consent.


    Just when the road army was also wondering how these dinosaurs came out, he suddenly heard a sound in his mind: "exclusive talent is activated. When their own life is threatened, all fighting dinosaurs in the dragon training module will appear automatically. The duration is five minutes, and the cooling time is eight hours. There is no need to consume any brain or physical strength."


    After listening to this prompt, Lu Jun''s heart was even happier than getting a class a dinosaur, because his exclusive talent was so strong that he could summon all dinosaurs together without consuming brain power. This ability was his dream all the time. It also means that every eight hours, he has a strong attack ability and life-saving ability.


    Although this exclusive talent has some disadvantages, such as duration and uncontrollable, these disadvantages are nothing compared with its advantages. Moreover, the exclusive talent is likely to be upgraded in the future, and it may become stronger.


    After the road army finished thinking about this, the battle between dinosaurs and mutated infectious body has also entered a white hot stage. Abalilolone and Chinese Raptor are fighting with tyrant infectious body, and even occupy a bit of the upper hand. Lingraptor almost slaughtered the licker eater and was slaughtering the black thorn infected body. With its multiple talents, the Utah Raptor also steadily suppressed the double hammer infection.


    Only Triceratops have a little difficulty in dealing with elite infectious agents. Because the number of Triceratops is small and the number of elite infectious agents is large, the road army can only send Jialong to support Triceratops. They hope that they can kill more mutants during this period of time, and it is better to beat back the mutants. In this way, Xifeng fortress has the hope of keeping on.Looking at the one-sided battle ahead, the corpse controller in the distance was very angry because he did not expect that these dinosaurs had such a strong fighting power that they actually "hung" hundreds of mutant infected bodies to fight.


    Just when the corpse controller saw that the mutated infectious body could not hold on and was ready to show its final card, it suddenly found that the dinosaurs who had been fighting with the mutant infection had disappeared, and even their "hair" had not been left. It seemed that it had never appeared in general.


    Seeing this, the corpse controller''s heart is happy, since the dinosaurs have disappeared, it means that the road army has no way to resist it, so it doesn''t even need to show the final card. It seems that all this is coming to an end. It and its infectious body army are the final winners!


    However, the corpse controller didn''t get carried away by this, and immediately let the surviving mutant infector kill the Lu army, because it knew that the road army was too dangerous. As long as the human was not dead, there would be changes, so we had to get rid of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    At the command of the corpse controller, the living mutant infected body immediately stepped over the corpse of its companion and surrounded the road army. Now they just want to kill the road army quickly and don''t want to play any more.


    Looking at the ferocious mutants around, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile. Although dinosaurs killed nearly 200 mutants in the last five minutes, and even a tyrannosaurus was killed by the combination of abalirus and Chinese Raptor, they can only come out for five minutes, and they will disappear automatically as soon as the time comes, so they can''t kill the rest A variant of the infective body.


    At this time, it was very difficult for the road army to stand up because of the heavy injury, let alone fight with these infected bodies. Otherwise, even if he could not fight, he would be able to run away from these infected bodies.


    Feeling the death getting closer and closer, the road army''s heart calmed down instead, and there was no sense of panic before he died. After all, it was not the first time that he faced death. After all, the terrible things seemed to become less terrible after experiencing more.


    The tyrant infected body looked at the road army drenched in the rain, and was very upset, because the human being was going to die with a calm expression on his face, which made the tyrant infected body not realize the pleasure of killing the enemy at all.


    Just as the tyrant''s infected body raised its fist and was ready to smash the road army into meat sauce, a burst of air burst into the air, and then three energy arrows were inserted into the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body.


    Just when the tyrant infector wondered where the energy arrows were coming from, he heard a "boom" explosion. After a close look, it was found that the energy arrow inserted in the protective layer of the tyrant''s infected body had exploded.


    Although the tyrant infected body was not injured because of the protection of the epidermal protective layer, the violent explosion scared it, and made it look around immediately. It would like to see which eye is not long and dare to provoke it.


    Lu Jun also heard the explosion from the tyrant''s infected body. He didn''t know what happened until he saw the bloodthirsty King bat flying in the air, and realized that Xiao Wan might have come back with reinforcements.


    In fact, the road army guessed right. Xiaowan, who had been away for several hours, finally flew back on a bloodthirsty King bat. Lin Xiaobai was also with her. The three explosive energy arrows just now were shot by Lin Xiaobai with an explosive crossbow.


    When the road army saw Xiao Wan, the corpse controller also saw the situation in the sky. He saw that there was still support on the side of the road army. His head was big, so he immediately ordered the mutated infectors to kill the road army as soon as possible. After all, the war lasted too long, and it lost too many people. It didn''t want to fight any more.


    Hearing the order of the corpse controller, the mutants no longer pay attention to the situation above, and they all go to the position of the road army, because it is difficult for the road army to move. As long as they get closer, they can easily kill the road army.


    However, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai are watching from above. How can they let the mutated infective body hurt the road army? Lin Xiaobai directly pulls the trigger of the explosive crossbow to kill all the mutants within 15 meters of the route army. Fortunately, her weapon is powerful enough and the firing speed is fast enough, otherwise it may not be able to kill these mutant infectious bodies.


    Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat are not idle. Xiaowan directly opens the third form and flies above, using the hunter''s submachine gun to suppress the ground. The bloodthirsty King bat takes Lin Xiaobai closer to the battlefield, so that Lin Xiaobai can accurately hit the targets below with the explosive crossbow in cloudy and rainy weather.


    Under Lin Xiaobai''s and Xiao Wan''s high-altitude suppression, there is no way for the infected body to take the upper enemy. They are so suppressed that they can''t even lift their heads, let alone close to the position of the road army.


    However, due to the protection of the skin protective layer, the tyrant infectious body can basically block the damage caused by the explosive crossbow. Moreover, it is closest to the road army. Even without the assistance of other mutant infectious agents, it can kill the road army. This is the idea of the tyrant infectious body.


    At the thought of killing this abominable human being, the tyrant infected body felt a burst of excitement. After the excitement, the tyrant infected body would no longer be ink stained. It would throw its huge fist at the road army. This time, it would not be disturbed by anything. It would kill the Lu Jun whatever it said today!


    Seeing that the road army was about to die under the fist of the tyrant infected body, Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan widened their eyes in horror, and aimed their weapons at the head of the tyrant infected body. They bombarded the head of the tyrant infected body with the crossbow and the bullets of the hunter''s submachine gun in turn to stop the tyrant infected body.


    After hearing a series of explosions, the tyrant infector has nothing to do with it. All the attacks are blocked by its skin protective layer, and its fist still falls back on the position of the road army. You can feel the great power of this fist from a distance.


    "No Seeing that she had failed to stop the tyrant infected body, Lin Xiaobai called out plaintively, because from her point of view, the road army could not escape the attack of the tyrant infectious body, let alone carry it, so she felt that the road army was dead


    The tyrant infector thinks so too. After all, its fists are so powerful that they can smash gold, break jade, open mountains and gravel, and even rank creatures may not be able to block it, let alone the fragile human beings. The road army was definitely killed by it, the tyrant infected body thought in his mind.But when the tyrant infected body raised his fist and wanted to see the corpse of the army, he found that there was nothing under his fist, let alone the corpse of the army.


    The surprised tyrant infected body didn''t know what was going on. He glanced around in disbelief and found that the army had moved to five meters away and was looking at it arrogantly.


    Seeing this, the tyrant infected body couldn''t think of it any more, because according to the road army''s injuries, it was absolutely impossible for them to move freely. How could the road army move so far without being aware of it?


    In fact, the tyrant infector ignored one point, that is, although the road army can''t use its legs to move because of the heavy injury, don''t forget that the road army has the ability of blink. As long as the brain is enough, it is very simple for the road army to use flash to avoid the attack of the tyrant infectious body, even if lying down.


    In the air, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai also saw that the road army was not dead, only covered with rain and soil. They cheered each other. Lin Xiaobai broke his tears to laugh. She was really scared to death. For a moment, she really felt that the road army had left her forever. Fortunately, all this was not true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "I''ll lead it! You take the opportunity to save the brother of the road army! " Xiaowan directly to Lin Xiaobai Dao, because they can not kill the tyrant infected body, so it is necessary to save the road army who is inconvenient to move.


    After that, Xiaowan waved four wings to the tyrant infected body, trying to take himself as bait to lead the tyrant infected body, Lin Xiaobai was riding on the back of abellion to serve the opportunity to move, ready to go down to rescue the road army at any time.


    But the tyrant infected body only looked at the small Wan and bloodthirsty King bat flying above, and then focused on the road army again, because it knew Xiaowan wanted to attract its attention, so it would not be taken seriously.


    Seeing the tyrant infection body still walking towards the road army, Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan were anxious. After all, they were difficult to get close to the road army, let alone save the road army from the tyrant infected body.


    Just as the tyrant infection was about to walk to the roadside army, a sudden roar of locomotives sounded like several locomotives were approaching quickly.


    The tyrant who heard the sound of the locomotive raised his head doubtfully, and saw four cross-country locomotives coming 300 meters ahead, and the people sitting on the cross-country locomotive were the dissidents of the rebel forces.


    When the tyrant infected body could not imagine where these people came from, it saw a convoy behind the locomotive. There were nearly 20 various refitting vehicles in the fleet, and the personnel were quite miscellaneous. Besides the people of the rebel army, there were some black stone consortiums. Ruan Bing and Ruan snow were also among them. It seems that Xiaowan just asked Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for help, otherwise she would like to ask for help We can''t know about it here.


    Seeing this, the tyrant infection body can not help but accelerate the movement of the hand, continue to wave up fist and hit the road army, because it knows that if it does not do it again, it will no longer have the chance to wait for the support of the road team-mates.


    But the tyrant infected body just waved his fist to half, and the road army used flash again, and moved to a place five meters away from the tyrant infection body, so that the tyrant infected body attack was lost again, because his flash had cooled down.


    Seeing the road army escape again, the anxious tyrant infection body is ready to continue to chase. But it has not been able to catch up a few steps. The rebel locomotive team arrived. A total of eight powerful dissidents jumped off the locomotive and surrounded the road army. Then, under the guidance of wood, Qi Qi rushed to the tyrant infection body.


    Seeing his reinforcements arrive, the road army is very excited, struggling to sit up, and then find his dead butcher 8000 from the muddy ground, and start to bomb the dead butcher 8000 type. Because he wants to use this gun to help wood break the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body, not only wood is very difficult to hurt the tyrant infected body.


    Xiaowan saw the rebel army finally arrived, and relieved in her heart, so she would not worry about the safety of the road army, and she could fight with all her strength. Otherwise, she would always be in the middle of the fight and could not play her full strength.


    But the tyrant infected body saw the rebel power in the rush towards it, the heart can not help but burst into a rage, directly waving a thick arm to sweep wood and so on.


    Because it felt that its authority was challenged, it was the most intolerable, and it had to kill those who were in front of it to attack the road army, otherwise all its previous efforts would have to be wasted.


    Seeing the tyrant infection body coming in front of the attack, wood immediately shouted to the people behind him, "don''t block hard! I can''t stop it! Flash on! "


    After shouting, the wood rolled forward, and could avoid the attack of tyrant infection. The rebels were the same. They did not choose the arms to block the tyrant infection, and they escaped several positions.


    In the moment of avoiding tyrant infection, wood immediately uses its second power, multiple images, summon its own image, and then wave a knife with the mirror to cut directly towards the leg of the tyrant infected body.


    Other dissidents of the rebel army did not idle, and directly used their attack powers, such as the fire snake galloping, thousand leaf killing, all of which were shot at the tyrant infection body face-on-face.


    But unfortunately, because of the skin protection layer, the attack of wood and other powers has no effect. After all, their attack is still too weak for the A-level tyrant infection


    Seeing that his attack failed, the wood quickly cut three knives. After finding that it was still unable to cause damage to the tyrant infected body, he retreated back with his own image. Because the attack of the tyrant infected body has fallen towards his position, and the wood knows that even if he attacks again, it will not work.


    The road army on the ground also found that the attack of wood was blocked. Fortunately, he had already filled the dead butcher 8000, and then raised the dead butcher 8000 directly to target the tyrant infection not far away.


    Only hear the "bang bang" fire sound constantly sounded, the road forces slammed the dead butcher 8000 type trigger, and shot as many bullets on the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body.


    Although the great back sitting force of the dead butcher 8000 was very painful to the road army, when he finished seven bullets, the skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body also showed signs of breakage, which was the strong monomer destructive force of the dead butcher 8000.


    See this, wood and other powers know that the opportunity to attack the tyrant infection has come, and they are again powerful. Anan, who has been waiting for the opportunity, also opens up his own beast power, and pours on the tyrant infection body like an immortal.After a series of attacks, the skin protective layer on the tyrant''s infected body finally broke, revealing its strong muscles and rough skin, which looked very frightening.


    Seeing that his side had finally worn off the annoying skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body, the road army excitedly waved his fist and said, "fight! Now you can hit it! "


    After shouting, the road army again loaded the dead butcher 8000 with bullets under the pain of the wound, and the people who heard the order of the road army no longer hid their strength, and began to attack the tyrant infected body with all their strength, and in an instant they were fighting with the tyrant infected body.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that there were still so many reinforcements in the army, and the battlefield situation changed again, so they immediately ordered all ordinary and mutated infectious organisms to support the tyrant infected body. After all, if the tyrant infected body died, it would not have such strong combat power on hand.


    At the behest of the corpse controller, all the common and mutated infectious organisms took action. The common infectious agents no longer attacked the west wind fortress and the wolf cavalry. They all turned to support the position of the tyrant infectious body.


    The mutants continue to fight against Lin Xiaobai''s firepower, even if they will be blown up by crossbows and arrows, they will support the tyrant infected body even if they die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    But the road army is no longer a man. In addition to wood Anand and other powers behind him, there are also a number of rebel forces and the Blackstone consortium''s support.


    When the butcher sensed the intention of the infected group, he led the convoy to the position of the road army to help a group of powers clean up the surrounding mutant infection.


    When the surrounding mutants are almost cleaned up, the butcher and Ruan Bing let their men begin to lay a defense line, blocking directly in front of the common infectious body, ready to block the common infectious body coming towards them.


    When the common infectious body approached, the rebels poured out the bullets in their hands at all costs. From time to time, they also blasted out one or two rockets, blowing up the ordinary infectious bodies. Under the command of Ruan Bing, people from the Blackstone consortium also helped the Resistance Army defend.


    In the face of the strong firepower of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium, ordinary infectious organisms had nowhere to escape, and they fell into the dense firepower one after another. In less than ten minutes, the rebels solved nearly ten thousand common infectious organisms.


    In fact, the Resistance Army with these dozens of people can have such fierce firepower, all thanks to the road army to update their equipment, otherwise they would not fight so easily.


    And while the rebels fight the common infection, the fight between the rebel''s powers and the tyrant infector is coming to an end.


    Because the tyrant infector has no support from mutated and ordinary infectors, it can only face all the powers of the rebel army alone, which makes it outnumbered and bruised by various powers and bullets.


    Although it has A-level strength, the resistance''s powers are not combined with it to fight, it is not supposed to be hit like this.


    But the problem is that the rebel''s powers are not as hard as it is. Instead, they choose to use the team''s cooperation and their own speed to "Kite" the tyrant infector, constantly creating wounds for the tyrant infected body and killing the tyrant infected body''s patience.


    After a period of consumption, the tyrant infected body knows that he can''t leave today, so he wants to find a chance to kill the road army before he dies. This is also the order of the corpse controller. If the road army can be killed, its death is not too bad.


    With this idea, the tyrant infector moved slowly towards the road army in the course of the battle, even if it was wounded several times by the power of the rebel army.


    When it reaches the position where it thinks it can kill the road army, the tyrant infected body suddenly starts to fight, starts its own violent ability, flies the mirror image of the wood, and pours at the road army at a very fast speed, intending to crush the road army.


    However, the road army had long been aware of the behavior of the tyrant infected body. At the moment when the tyrant infected body rushed over, the army raised the dead butcher 8000 in his hands and shot the tyrant infected body''s neck and head.


    After shooting the bullet of the death Tu 8000, the Lu army did not look at the infected body of the tyrant, but left the original position in a flash and moved to the side five meters away.


    When the road army left its original position, the headless corpse of the tyrant infected body fell down. If the army hadn''t responded quickly, it would have been flattened by this fat corpse.


    Seeing that the tyrant infection body was finally solved by the road army, all the people around cheered. Then wood went to the road army, helped the army up and said, "brother, we are late..."


    Hearing the wood, the road army took back the dead butcher 8000, covered the wound on his body, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too late to come."


    After that, Lu Jun and Mu chuckled at each other. Their feelings for so many years did not need to be polite, but they felt strange


    While the road army was talking to wood, the corpse controller hiding in the distance was very anxious and depressed, because it really did not expect that there would be so many reinforcements on the road army side, which not only saved the road army, but also killed almost all the infected people on its side, which led to the embarrassment of its present situation.


    Looking at the rebel people in the distance who were immersed in the joy of victory, the corpse controller did not choose to take this opportunity to leave, because it still left a card, which everyone did not expect. It did not intend to use this card, but now it has no way, this is all forced by the road army!


    Thinking of this, the corpse controller hides behind a big tree, closes his eyes, and seems to be using the brain waves generated by mental power to call for something in the distance.


    Lu Jun doesn''t know what the corpse controller thinks. He has just injected a C-level virus antibody, which can prevent him from being infected. Lin Xiaobai is carefully dressing his wound on one side.


    Taking advantage of the time of dressing up the wound, the road army talked to the people of the Resistance Army, and the tone was much better than before, because the people of the Resistance Army supported him in time, which he had never thought of before.


    It seems that his "investment" has been very effective. Lu Jun thought in his mind that


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, who had cleaned up the common infectious body in the distance, also saw the road army. They drove their SUVs to the position of the road army, and they did not stop until they were in front of them.


    Seeing Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue coming, Lin Xiaobai smiles playfully at the Lu army, then quickly bandages up the external wounds of the army and leaves the army side, so that the road army and Ruan''s sisters have a space of solitude.As for why she did this, she found that Lu Jun and Ruan''s sisters had some "unclear" relationship. She didn''t want to be a "light bulb"


    Seeing Lin Xiaobai''s "weird" smile, Lu Jun scratched his head and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I don''t know why. He always feels guilty


    Ruan Bing did not know what the army was thinking. As soon as she got out of the car, she quickly walked to the road army and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the wound on the body caused by infection? Will it be infected? "


    After that, Ruan Xue also walked to the road army, but she did not speak, but looked at the road army with worry. Her concern for the road army was no less than that of Ruan Bing.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question and seeing Ruan Xue''s worried expression, Lu Jun chuckled, endured the pain from the wound and said, "it''s OK. I''ve dealt with it and won''t be infected."


    Although Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue also guessed that the road army would not be infected, they did not breathe a sigh of relief until the road army said definitely, and they were glad that the road army was not seriously injured.


    In the next few minutes, the road army and Ruan''s sister talked to each other one by one. Most of the topics focused on why it was attacked here. Occasionally, the road army also asked about the current situation of the gathering place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Although they didn''t see each other for only two or three days, there were so many things happening in these days that the road army and Ruan''s sisters had to say a lot, as if they had not seen each other for ten days and a half months.


    It is worth mentioning that Ruan Bing brought over more than 100000 corpse crystals obtained in the gathering place a few days ago after hearing Xiaowan said he would come to support the army.


    These corpse crystals were handed over to her by Zhang De Shuai, saying that as a reward for the Blackstone consortium to help the military to guard the gathering place, Ruan Bing was naturally transported out by truck to the road army.


    Hearing that Ruan Bing brought those corpse crystals out, Lu Jun was very excited, because he didn''t expect Zhang Desai to keep his promise so much. He actually handed over the corpse crystal to Ruan Bing. It seems that Zhang Desai is not so annoying, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    Now that he has more than 100000 corpse crystals, together with those infected bodies attacking Xifeng fortress, it is estimated that the total number will reach 200000. In this way, he can upgrade all lingluolong to a level or a dinosaur to s level. It''s exciting to think about it


    After the Lu Jun and Ruan''s sisters had a good chat, the butcher, who had finished most of the work, went to the Lu Jun and said, "boss Lu, we have killed all the common and mutated infectious organisms around us. What should we do next?"


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he was about to praise the butcher and the Resistance Army, he suddenly remembered something and said to the butcher solemnly, "I forgot a very important thing! Did you kill the body handler?! Did you let it run? "


    As for why the road army suddenly thought of this, it was because although they had killed all the mutated and common infectious organisms, the prompt for the completion of the real-time task did not ring out, which indicated that the corpse controller was probably not dead, or that Xifeng fortress was still under attack.


    The butcher''s face changed when he heard the Lu Jun''s words. Having been with the Lu army for so long, he naturally knew that the corpse controller was not dead, which meant that the infectious body army would probably return. This is not good news.


    Ruan Bing on one side also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately used the walkie talkie to call his subordinates around, so that they could be more vigilant and prevent the sneak attack from the body controller.


    After arranging for his subordinates, Ruan Bing put down his walkie talkie and looked at Lu Jun and said, "then what position will it be hidden in? We''re out looking for it now. Is there a chance to find it? If it''s not protected by other infectious agents, our people should be able to deal with it


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the road army directly raised his bandaged right hand and said, "you''re right. The last time I saw it was in the open space at the edge of the forest. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill it at that time and was hidden in the woods."


    "If we chase it now, we have a good chance to catch it, because it is slower than the elite infector and can''t get out of the woods in a short time anyway."


    "It''s just that it''s very strong in spirit. We must be very careful when we pursue it. If it''s attacked by its spirit, no one can stop it."


    After saying this, the road army waved to the wood, indicating that the people were ready to pursue the corpse controller. He said that he would kill the corpse controller, otherwise Xifeng fortress would never be safe.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people responded quickly, moved the bodies of some infected bodies, and cleared out a road that allowed the vehicles to drive out.


    As for this messy battlefield and many damaged Xifeng fortresses, the road army can only let the slave workers stay to clean up. After all, these slave workers are slow and have little ability to pursue. Moreover, it is enough for them to chase a corpse controller, so it is unnecessary to use slave workers with weak combat power.


    After receiving the instructions from the army, the supervisor led a group of slave laborers to clean up the battlefield. Only the centurion of wolf cavalry and more than 20 wolf cavalry followed the army. They had strong detection ability, and the road army would definitely be able to use them later.


    The people of the Resistance Army looked at the tall and powerful Orc soldiers, and looked sideways. This was the first time they had seen such a strange humanoid creature.


    Originally, they felt very strange, but when they thought that this was the end of the world, all kinds of species might appear, so they no longer tangled. Moreover, these Orc warriors seemed to listen to the words of the road army, and they were supposed to be their friendly forces, which made them less entangled.


    As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, they are more curious about the origin of these Orc warriors, but they dare not look at them more or dare not to ask because they were told by Ruan Bing before they came that whatever they saw on the way would rot in their stomachs.


    If anyone dares to reveal a little bit of what they see to the outside world, they will never see their families again, so the Blackstone consortium dare not see or ask. After all, they don''t want to lose their families because of this kind of thing


    So why did Ruan Bing warn these people in advance? Does she have the power of prophecy?


    Of course, this is not the case, but because Ruan Bing knows that the road army has many secrets, whether it is dinosaurs or those strange equipment, so she told her men in advance, and only brought the most trusted confidants out, so as to ensure that everything is safe, and will not anger the road Army. Therefore, Ruan Bing''s problem-solving ability is first-class.Lu Jun didn''t know that Ruan Bing had thought so much about him in private. When he saw that everyone was ready, he raised his hand to signal that they could start.


    When they heard the order of the army, they started to get on the bus and set off. But before they could get out of the 20 meters, the bear, riding the black wolf, rushed out of the woods on the left side in a panic. It seemed that they had found something wonderful.


    Seeing the panic of the big bear and the restless black wolf, the road army motioned to all the people to stop moving, because even the steady bear was so flustered, something must have happened. The Army wanted to know what was going on.


    Ten seconds later, the bear rode the black devil wolf to the motorcade where the road army was. Before seeing the road army''s figure, the bear opened his mouth and yelled, "boss! Something''s wrong! Black Wolf and I found a large number of infected animals outside the forest! They''re closing in on us! "


    Hearing the big bear''s report, the road army''s eyebrows jumped, opened the door of the SUV and said to the bear, "which direction are they in?"?! What''s the quantity? "


    Hearing the question of the road army, the bear didn''t even have time to breathe. He said directly, "it''s everywhere! The quantity I see is more than 10000, and the actual quantity may be several times more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    After listening to the big bear''s words, the road army''s face changed. They just finished tens of thousands of infected bodies, and tens of thousands of infected animals came? Is that a coincidence? Or are these infected animals and infected animals in a group?


    Thinking of this possibility, the road army took a breath. He had a premonition that the corpse controller had other actions. He didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    However, it''s useless to tangle so much now. We have to defend the attack of tens of thousands of infected animals. Otherwise, Xifeng fortress will be destroyed and all the previous work will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately dragged the injured body, climbed out of the SUV, and then yelled to the people around, "everyone stop! Build a line of defense around you now, and a new round of attack is coming


    After the road army finished this sentence, there was a fierce running sound in the forest. It seems that the infected animals have entered the forest and are expected to run out of the forest in a few minutes.


    The surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group immediately recovered from the shock, and began to lay out defense lines according to the road army''s intention, ready to resist the attack of infected animals.


    At present, there are more than 120 people and 24 vehicles of various types. If these vehicles are arranged in a row, it is a simple line of defense. The rebels and the Blackstone consortium will be able to rely on this line of defense in the future.


    The slave workers also stopped cleaning up the battlefield and stood behind the road soldiers with serious expressions. They had no ability to attack long-range. They had to wait for the infected animals to attack before they came out.


    After the defense lines were almost finished, thousands of infected animals rushed out from the edge of the forest. They ran very fast and could advance several meters per second. They were much more powerful than the infected animals of the same rank.


    When the road army saw these infected animals, they could not believe the expression on their face and said, "Damn it!"


    Because he scanned through the data eye, he found that all the infected animals were of grade C, and none of the infected animals were of grade D, B or A. they may not have been seen, or they may be in the back.


    However, no matter whether there are other infected animals or not, the road army will face a huge challenge, because the combat effectiveness of tens of thousands of class C infected animals is higher than that of hundreds of ordinary infected animals. It is not the existence that the road army and hundreds of people can deal with.


    But even if they want to leave now, it''s too late for the infected animals to come to them in more than 20 seconds. They can already see the rotten bodies and dirty hair of these infected animals.


    Seeing this, the road army can only remind people around, "these are C-level infected animals! Small caliber bullets don''t work on them! Hit it with a big one


    When the road army finished this sentence, his bandaged right hand pulled the trigger first. The rebels and the Blackstone syndicate also followed suit, pouring bullets at the infected herds. For a moment, the sound of gunfire and rocket explosion rang through the open space.


    Under the fierce firepower of the crowd, the momentum of the infectious herds suddenly stopped. The infected animals in front of them were constantly shot to death, while the infected animals in the back could only continue to go up, which made it difficult for them to move forward.


    However, firearms need to be replaced with bullets. In the gap between the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate playing empty bullets and changing the clips, the infected animals rushed up at once, less than 20 meters away from the road army''s defense line.


    Seeing this, the wolf cavalry and the slave workers went up to fight with the infected beast in the front to fight for the space for the gun bearers in the rear. The situation stabilized for the time being.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the road army could still hold them, and did not panic. They continued to call for the surrounding infected animals to come. These tens of thousands of class C infected animals were the cards it prepared. What it said today would attack Xifeng fortress.


    Under the fierce attack of a large number of infected animals, the slave laborers and wolf cavalry were gradually unable to withstand. Even though they were physically strong, they were constantly injured. Even the centurion of wolf cavalry opened the golden shield.


    Looking at the situation around him, Lu Jun was very anxious, but he had no way to change the situation at all. Because he was seriously injured, he was not even convenient to move. Moreover, his brain consumption was huge, and he was unable to call out the powerful dinosaurs.


    Seeing that their defense line was about to be "torn apart" by the infected beast, wood knew that it would be impossible to defend it without doing anything. So he put down his rifle and used his second power, multi mirror image, and went to the front together with the mirror image and energy refined titanium horizontal knife.


    Anan also followed, directly opened his own beast ability, turned into a human hyena, hands and feet into the infected herds, began its killing mode.


    Although the bear and several other domain powers don''t have very strong attack power, they can''t hurt them even if they are in the front after opening their own abilities.


    It is worth mentioning that the ability of the dark spear of the butcher can be attacked and defended, and it can be used in close combat from a long distance. With the flexible use of the butcher, he can fight more than a dozen infected animals by himself, and his overall ability is almost up to that of wood.


    As for Ruan Bing and ako''s powers, they are more "soy sauce" in this kind of battle. Ruan Bing''s soul fire can only attack creatures with souls temporarily. Both infected and infected animals will be immune to her soul fire. However, ako''s ability is to search for power stone tablets and other things, which are useless in fighting. They can only shoot behind with guns like ordinary people.However, Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan''s output ability is quite high. When Xiaowan opens the dog''s form, she can rush into the infected herds with the help of black magic wolf. The infected animals of grade C can''t do anything with her for a time.


    Lin Xiaobai is riding a bloodthirsty King bat flying in mid air, using the explosive crossbow output, each crossbow can kill or damage several infected animals, relieving a lot of pressure below.


    The other brain powers of the rebel army had no strong body, so they could only hide behind the defense line and output silently. From time to time, several fire snakes galloped and the blade made by Chiba Sha flew by.


    With the help of all the powers of the Resistance Army and the firepower of the orc soldiers and the rear, the situation was stabilized again. The corpses of the infected animals piled up in a high circle around them. The rotten stench made everyone smell nothing else


    Lu Jun was very pleased to see that his own powers were so fierce. He usually protected these people. Now that he was injured, it was his turn to protect him. Maybe this is the strength of the team.


    Although the rebels were surrounded by a crowd of infected animals, this situation did not last long, because the sharp eyed road army suddenly pointed out that there were three huge infected animals coming towards them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    From the appearance, the three giant infected animals were orangutan, rhinoceros and elephant before the end of the world. After being infected with the virus, the size and shape of these three animals have changed greatly, which is more terrible than the A-stage infected sand crocodile that the road army has seen before.


    The road army, who felt strange, glanced at the three mutant beasts with the eyes of data, until a few lines of introduction appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    [infectious rhinoceros, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has a strong defensive force on its back and head, and is unstoppable when charging. It is suggested to launch an attack from its abdomen. ¡¿


    [infected giant elephant, its strength is evaluated as Grade A. after virus infection, its ivory and elephant trunk have evolved, and their attack and defense abilities are extremely strong. ¡¿


    seeing that these three animals were class a infected animals, Lu Jun took a breath. Although he had guessed it, he still couldn''t accept the introduction of data eye.


    Because it means that they not only have to deal with tens of thousands of class C infected animals, but also face the attack of three A-level infected animals, which is almost a devastating blow to them.


    People with ring members can also see the information of these three A-level infected animals. Their faces turn pale in an instant, and a sense of despair fills their hearts.


    After all, they are on the verge of collapse when dealing with these class C infected animals. Now there are three class a infected animals. It seems that they are going to die here today


    However, although the people were very desperate, they did not give up the struggle. They were thinking that even if they died, they would have to kill more infected animals. From here, we can see that their fighting quality is very high.


    Wood saw that the infected rhinoceros was coming towards his position, so he cut two C-level infected animals in front of him with a knife, then took a look at Anan, and rushed to the infected rhinoceros with his own mirror image.


    As for the reason why the wood rushed over, it was because he wanted to stop the infected rhinoceros. Otherwise, when the infected rhinoceros rushed over, their front would be lost in an instant. This is not what wood wants to see.


    Anan also knew wood''s idea. He directly killed two C-level infected beasts in front of him with one claw, and began to support the wood side as fast as possible. He wanted to fight against the infection maniac rhinoceros with wood.


    Lin Xiaobai saw the movements of Anan and wood, and knew what they wanted to do. He wisely provided long-range fire support in the air, and used explosive crossbows to help wood and Anan clean up the surrounding C-level infected animals.


    When a road was almost cleared, Lin Xiaobai patted the bloodthirsty King bat, turned the direction of the explosion crossbow, and began to attack the infected scarlet. A bolt that would explode repeatedly shot at the infected scarlet, making the infected scarlet angry.


    As for the infected giant elephant, the Blackstone Group''s snipers fired several shots at the infected giant elephant, but they found that the sniper bullet could not even break the infected giant elephant''s skin, so they gave up the idea of continuing to attack.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of distance between the infected giant elephant and the defense line. Many C-level infected animals are blocked on the way. The infected giant elephants are not so easy to come over. The rebels and Blackstone consortia can deal with other infected animals first.


    On the other side, wood and Anan have begun to fight with infected rhinoceros. Their strategy is that Anan uses speed to attract infected rhinoceros. Wood uses A-level weapons to attack infected rhinoceros to see if it can cause damage to infected rhinoceros.


    Under normal circumstances, even if wood and Anan can''t hurt the infected rhinoceros, they can also use this strategy to delay the infection.


    Unfortunately, in addition to dealing with infectious rhinoceros, there are also a large group of C-level infected animals interfering with them and attacking them, so that they always have to guard against sneak attacks from behind, and they can''t do anything at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan also found out the situation here, with the help of the black wolf in time. Seeing that there were infected animals around, the black demon wolf began to brew its most powerful attack ability.


    The black light on its body was very strong, and a black shock wave "brush" spread to all around. The C-level infected animals affected by the black light only took a few seconds to become a pile of dead bones.


    After the black wolf cleaned up the infected animals temporarily, wood and Anan finally had a chance to attack the infected rhinoceros. Wood with a mirror image directly swung his knife to the left side of the infected rhinoceros. Anan feigned in front of him to attract his attention.


    But the next moment wood found a very serious problem, that is, his A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife cut on the infected rhinoceros''s carapace, and was actually directly bounced open, leaving only a white knife mark.


    When you see this, the wood will know that the shell defense of the infected rhinoceros is far better than the A-level. Even if you stand and cut him, he can''t cut it. It''s just a waste of time.


    Seeing this, wood immediately changed his thinking of attack and let his mirror image drill into the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros, because he saw that the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros was a weakness in the information provided by the army.


    Under the control of wood, his mirror image naturally climbed directly below the infected rhinoceros, and then stabbed the infected rhinoceros'' abdomen with a knife, stabbing two relatively large blood holes at once, and outflow a lot of black liquid.But before the image of the wood was stabbed a few more times, the infected rhinoceros suddenly fell down and squashed the image directly with its own weight of several tons.


    Seeing the miserable image, the wood took a breath. Fortunately, this is his mirror image. If he goes down to attack himself, he will be crushed.


    However, the reaction of infected rhinoceros also made wood more sure that the abdomen was the weakness of infected rhinoceros, so he did not give up the idea of attacking the abdomen of infected rhinoceros, but continued to stay by looking for suitable opportunities.


    Seeing that wood and Anan''s attacks failed several times, Xiao Wan anxiously reminded him, "a new batch of infected animals are about to surround us! If we can''t deal with it, we''ll withdraw! "


    After that, Xiaowan killed a C-level infected animal that was ready to attack Anan with a hunter''s submachine gun. The black wolf also killed two infected animals who planned to attack wood.


    As for the reason why the black wolf does not wait for all infected animals to come up and use its large-scale attack again, it is because it costs a lot of energy to cast that kind of attack, and it does not have so much energy.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Anan was a little distracted, and the infected rhinoceros flew directly out of the room. The wood also seized the opportunity of the infected rhinoceros to rush to the bottom of the infected rhinoceros and slashed the infected rhinoceros''s abdomen with a knife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    At the moment of cutting the infected crazy rhinoceros abdomen, the wood was drenched with rotten viscera and body fluids inside the infected crazy rhinoceros belly, and the smell of the smell almost suffocated the wood.


    But the wood did not care about this. After he got the shot, he rolled away from the infected rhinoceros''s abdomen to prevent him from being hit by the next attack of the infected rhinoceros.


    And the choice of wood is undoubtedly very correct. Just after he left, the infected rhinoceros pressed down. If the wood didn''t run fast, he would have been crushed to


    After leaving the attack range of infected rhinoceros, wood has no time to see the wound of infected rhinoceros, but runs to the direction where Anan falls to the ground. He has to see how Anan is. After all, infected rhinoceros is a class a infected beast, and Anan may not be able to withstand its attack.


    Fortunately, as soon as wood arrived at Anan''s side, Anan got up on his own. As he opened the animal form, he had a strong defense. Only two ribs were broken on his body, which was not very serious.


    Seeing that Anan was ok, the wood also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at the infected crazy rhinoceros. He saw that the cut abdomen of the infected crazy rhinoceros was continuously leaving disgusting liquid, and the intestines and viscera and other things also flowed all over the floor.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is a black object sliding out of the infected rhinoceros''s stomach. This black object is connected with the infected rhinoceros body and looks like a dead fetus.


    It is estimated that this infected rhinoceros was pregnant before the end of the world, but before it gave birth to the baby rhinoceros, it was infected by the virus, resulting in the death of the fetus in the abdomen and remained in its stomach.


    Although these wounds are not fatal to the infected rhinoceros who has lost the sense of pain, the viscera and stillbirth dragging on the ground affect the ability of the infected rhinoceros to move, let alone charge.


    Seeing that the infected rhinoceros is inconvenient to move, Anan wants to take the opportunity to attack the infected rhinoceros, because he has just been hit by the infected rhinoceros, and he is very upset.


    But the wood grabbed Anan and shook his head to say, "don''t go. Only by attacking the infected brain of rhinoceros can we completely kill it. We can''t break its defense at all. It''s useless to attack again. It''s enough to affect its action ability."


    One side of the small Wan also with wood to Anand, "wood brother said right, and other infected animals will soon come up, we have to quickly withdraw!"


    After hearing that both Mu Mu and Xiao Wan said this, Anan gave up the idea of continuing to attack and infect crazy rhinoceros. First, he also felt that wood was right. Second, his animal form was coming to an end, so it was not suitable to fight for a long time.


    "OK, let''s go back and support the others." Anan said to wood and Xiao Wan. After that, he went back to the position of the defense line. Mu Mu and Xiao Wan followed him with the black wolf.


    Lin Xiaobai, on the other side, has been attacking the infected scarlet with an explosive crossbow during this period of time, which makes the infected scarlet scalp numb and black and blue.


    However, because the infected scarlet has been protecting the vital part of the head, Lin Xiaobai can''t accurately attack the infected scarlet''s head, and it can''t be killed by attacking the infected scarlet''s body alone.


    During Lin Xiaobai''s attack, she also wanted to fight back. She jumped up more than once to attack the bloodthirsty King bat and Lin Xiaobai who were flying in the air.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat''s reaction speed is very fast when it concentrates. It can fly higher with a little swing of its wings. The infected scarlet can''t attack it by jumping alone.


    After many attempts, the infected scarlet realized that it was impossible for him to attack Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat today. If he continued to stay, he would be beaten in vain.


    After understanding this truth, the infected scarlet stopped paying attention to Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat, and began to turn around and rush to the crowded places. Since it can''t attack the human in the air, it can attack the human on the ground. This is the idea of infecting the violent scarlet.


    Seeing the infected scarlet slip away, Lin Xiaobai felt anxious and quickly patted the bloodthirsty Wang bat on the back, indicating that the bloodthirsty Wang bat would catch up. After all, she now holds S-level weapons, which is the main output of the team, and she has to share most of the pressure for the team.


    After receiving Lin Xiaobai''s order, the bloodthirsty King bat immediately understood, shook its wings and ran after the infected scarlet. Lin Xiaobai also kept shooting at the infected scarlet at high speed in an attempt to stop the infected scarlet.


    However, Lin Xiaobai, who attacked it, ignored Lin Xiaobai, who attacked it. When she reached its attack range, she jumped more than ten meters high and smashed down again. With her strong body, she directly smashed a truck of Blackstone Group.


    Fortunately, the people of the Blackstone consortium ran away at the moment when the infected animals jumped up. They did not let the infected animals cause casualties, but only a truck was lost.


    However, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate were not so good because the infected scarlet rushed into the defense line. They had to turn their heads and shoot at the infected scarlet, trying to gather fire to kill the infected scarlet in the defense line.


    But their gun attack power is not enough in front of the infected scarlet. They can''t even break the defense of the infected scarlet, let alone kill the infected scarlet.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately replaced the dead butcher 8000 with special armour piercing bullets, and then fired seven shots at the infected scarlet company 30 meters away. Two of them hit the left shoulder of the infected scarlet, and the left arm of the infected scarlet was directly discarded.At this time, the bear and the butcher all the powers also came forward, besieging the infected scarlet with less one arm to prevent the infected scarlet from doing more damage.


    But it''s no use just to stop the infected scarlet, because the infected giant elephant also rushed up behind, and the destructive power of the infected giant elephant was even more terrifying. It knocked down three trucks at once, and the heavy machine guns did not work on it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Anan and wood and Xiao Wan came back. They timely attracted the attention of the infected giant elephant, so that the infected giant elephant did not continue to destroy.


    However, despite all this, the line of defense of the road army is still unable to defend, because four or five trucks have been knocked down, and other mutant infected animals can rush up at will, causing the people of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium to be injured or killed continuously. They can only stand tight together and fight hard, and the situation is at stake.


    When the rebels saw this scene, they wanted to come to support them, but they couldn''t get away from the infected scarlet and the infected giant elephant. They could only see it in their eyes and be anxious in their hearts.


    The road army is trying hard to gather his brain power. Even if he wants to rescue him, he will not hesitate to spend too much brain power. However, he needs too much brain power to summon him. After a long time, the army failed to succeed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Just as the line of defense was about to break, Ruan Bing on one side seemed to think of something, and said directly to the road army, "do you still have brain reagents? Give me two bottles! "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun immediately took two bottles of brain reagents and handed them to Ruan Bing. He knew that Ruan Bing had her reason to ask for brain reagents at this time, or he might have thought of some way to save the situation.


    Ruan Bing didn''t let the army down. After taking the two bottles of brain reagents, she drank them all. Then she took out the lamp of soul, closed her eyes and began to brew something.


    Seeing this, the Lu army was a little confused. They didn''t know what Ruan Bing was doing, because as far as he knew, this was not the case when Ruan Bing was brewing a soul storm, and even if the soul storm was brewed out, it would not hurt these infected animals.


    Just when the road army couldn''t figure it out, the soul like fear devil suddenly floated out of Ruan Bing''s soul lamp, followed by other creatures that Ruan Bing took into the soul lamp, with the number of more than 3000 and nearly 4000.


    After these souls floated out, they quickly attacked the surrounding C-level infected beasts under the guidance of the dreaded demons, and soon stopped the attack of the infected beasts.


    Although they belong to soul form, they can still cause some damage to infected animals. Even if they can''t kill the infected animals, they can attract the attention of infected animals and buy time for the rebels and the Blackstone consortium.


    Seeing that there was a large group of soul form creatures that helped them relieve the pressure from the infected beasts, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium immediately took this opportunity to adjust their formation, supplement their defense lines, clean up the scattered infected animals around them, and gather with slave workers and wolf cavalry.


    But before the rebels and the Blackstone Group could do more, thousands of soul bodies led by the fear of demons suddenly disappeared and returned to the lamp of the soul, and Ruan Bing was directly unconscious in the past.


    This is because Ruan bing used the ability she has not yet fully mastered, resulting in the sequelae of rapid brain consumption, even two bottles of brain reagent can not make up.


    And now it''s the day, the fear of demons and this group of soul bodies should not appear, Ruan Bing forced to call them out, the damage will be great, they can only do so much.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing fainted, the Lu army immediately resisted the pain of the wound, helped Ruan Bing up, wiped off the blood from Ruan Bing''s nose, and fed her a new brain reagent.


    But Ruan Bing did not wake up, or continue to sleep, this is because the brain is severely overdrawn in the case of at least a few hours to wake up.


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s pale face, Lu Jun felt extremely remorse in his heart. The reason for his remorse was very simple, because he was too weak. If he could be stronger, all this might not have happened. For the second time since his last life, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    At the same time when the road army fell into self blame, the rebels and the Blackstone Group were besieged by the infected beast because they had no soul body help. The situation of the powers was also very bad. It was estimated that they would be defeated by the infected scarlet and the infected giant elephant within three minutes.


    However, even more despairing, the infected rhinoceros, which had been slowed down by wood and Anan, also came and helped two other A-level infected beasts to besiege them.


    Under the siege of three A-level infected beasts and nearly 20000 C-level infected beasts, the defense line of the road army directly collapsed, and the casualties of both Orc soldiers and human beings were increasing in a straight line.


    The corpse controllers in the distance were very excited to see that the defense line of the road army was already scattered by the infected herds, which meant that the road army was about to be eliminated, and it was about to win.


    Although it lost a lot of people in this attack, as long as it can win, it''s all worth it, thought the corpse controller happily.


    The butcher and a group of powers also knew that the situation was beyond their control, so they all ran to the road army and yelled, "boss Lu! We can''t hold it! You go! Let''s cover you and rush out


    After that, the butcher summoned a dark spear and inserted two C-level infected animals 20 meters apart, and then signaled the road army to get on the SUV quickly. Even if they all died here, they would protect the road army from going out.


    Lu Jun looked at the surrounding infected animals, as well as the people struggling in the sea of animals, grinned bitterly for a moment, go? Where else can he go?


    Although the world is big, there is no place for him to live in. The thought of his long-standing influence and the west wind fortress will be destroyed here today, the Lu army has a kind of unspeakable pain. This is a feeling of heartache


    "I''m not leaving. This is my territory. I won''t go. If any of you want to leave, please take these two sisters out. They are here to help me, and they don''t owe me anything. They should not die here." Lu Jun said to the butcher without any expression. After that, he put Ruan Bing in a coma into the SUV and motioned Ruan Xue to take care of her.


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, the big man whose hair is very exuberant and whose power is body petrifaction stares red eyes and says, "boss Lu! You can''t give up hope! Our lives are cheap. It doesn''t matter if we die, but you are the hope of all of us. As long as you live, our rebel army will have a chance to make a comeback. You have to go out alive to avenge us! "After the hairy big man finished, all the people in the rebel army around glared at the road army. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid that death was meaningless. They were afraid that no one would remember them after they died. They were even more afraid that no one would avenge them after death. Therefore, the road army is their hope, and only the road army can become their hope.


    Hearing the words of the big man and looking at the people around him, Lu Jun''s eyes became red. Since he was ten years old, he has never cried no matter how difficult he encountered. But I don''t know why. At this moment, he really wants to cry. He wants to slap himself hard and ask why he is so weak and why he has no ability to protect others


    When the butcher saw that the road army still did not respond, he took a look at the people around him. He wanted to push the road army directly into the SUV so that they could cover the road army rushing out.


    But before the butcher and others had time to do something, a strange scene happened. The first Raptor, which had disappeared for several days, suddenly appeared like a molecular recombination, and then took a dim look at the surrounding environment and the pathetic Lu Jun.


    When the first robber dragon found out that they were in a desperate situation, he turned his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a second, it seemed that he had made some very important decision, and his body began to disappear like molecular disintegration


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    It''s just that this time, the first robber didn''t enter the training module, but entered the road army''s body. Looking at the first steal dragon that disappeared in front of his eyes, the road army didn''t know what the first robber was doing because he could not feel the existence of the first thief dragon.


    One second later, there was a prompt sound in Lu Jun''s mind, "Ding, get active exclusive talent: T-Rex real body, effect: transform your body into T-Rex form in one minute, the cooling time is three days, and you will be in a coma for eight hours after use."


    After listening to this strange sound, before the road army could understand the meaning of this exclusive talent, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. The pain made the road army fall to the ground and twitch, as if all his organs were about to explode.


    The butcher and others looked at the road army who was convulsing wildly on the ground. They didn''t know what was wrong with the road army''s body. Wood and Anan wanted to come and hold the road army to prevent them from being injured.


    But before Mu Mu and Anan got close to the Lu army, they suddenly felt an extremely strong pressure from the Lu army, which was like a sharp blade, forcing them to stop.


    Just as Mu Mu and Anan looked at the road army''s body curiously, wondering how the army could be so powerful, what happened in the next moment made everyone at the scene dull and unforgettable.


    The original twitching body of the Lu army suddenly disappeared like a molecular disintegrate, and then gathered together again above the crowd. Only this time, it was not the Lu Jun''s body, but a giant carnivorous dinosaur 10 meters tall, 20 meters long and weighing nearly 30 tons.


    Wood, they don''t know what kind of dinosaur this dinosaur is, and they don''t know where the road army went. The only thing they know is that there is an inevitable relationship between the disappearance of the road army and the appearance of this dinosaur, or it is the road army''s certain ability that makes him become this dinosaur.


    In fact, they guessed right. The unique talent that the road army just acquired, Tyrannosaurus Rex, can make the road army into this form and gain the strongest strength.


    Some people may wonder, this is not the ability of the first steal dragon? How did you run to the army? Where did the first Raptor go?


    Well, this is a unique ability of Orion. It only used this ability not long ago. The energy in its body has not recovered, so it just can''t use it to save the field.


    However, the situation of the Lu army was at the most critical moment, and it was likely to be destroyed at any time. Therefore, shiliulong sacrificed himself and transferred its unique ability to the Lu army, which became the exclusive talent of the Lu army.


    The road army, who has become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, knows this. As soon as he opens his eyes, he feels his heart filled with anger and his actions contain infinite power.


    However, Lu Jun knew that it was not the time to feel the new body. He could only become a Tyrannosaurus Rex form for one minute. He had to take advantage of this one minute to solve all the infected animals. Otherwise, all the work of the first Raptor would be in vain.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately lifted his slightly short front paw, and used his body''s ability to prop up a shield for the Resistance Army, the Blackstone consortium and the orc soldiers, so as to protect people from being hurt by the infected animals.


    After confirming that all the people were safe, the road army looked at the infected beast below with his fierce and hateful eyes, and directly raised his thick right limb and trampled hard on the ground.


    The only sound of "boom" is that the road army in the form of Tyrannosaurus rex has stepped on a footprints nearly two meters deep. People around have a feeling of shaking the ground and shaking mountains. They are all standing unsteadily, as if there was an earthquake here.


    However, due to the protection of the road army, they were not hurt by the shock, but the surrounding C-level infected animals were not so lucky.


    Within a hundred meters around the road army, all the C-level infected animals were killed by the foot of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. None of them survived. Even the three arrogant A-level infected beasts were not spared.


    The infected rhinoceros and the infected scarlet were directly shocked to death. Only the infected giant elephant had a slightly stronger defense, which blocked part of the road army''s attack, but it also broke four legs, and had to lie on the ground helplessly and struggle


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance looked at the giant dinosaur that suddenly appeared, and killed so many infected animals with one foot that it widened its eyes for two seconds, because it had never seen such a terrible creature.


    Although the body controller didn''t know how this dinosaur came from, he could guess that it must have something to do with the road army. Moreover, the prestige and momentum displayed by this dinosaur was far beyond the A-level, no, far beyond the S-level! Even if we give it another 100000 class C infected animals, it can''t help this dinosaur. It seems that it can''t conquer Xifeng fortress today. We have to run for our lives and stay away from this dinosaur.


    At the thought of this, the corpse controller summoned the surrounding C-level infected animals with mental strength, and told them to withdraw quickly. It was not too late for them to attack again after the dinosaur disappeared.


    Hearing the call of the corpse controller, the infected animals withdrew to the direction of the woods. Although they had no intelligence quotient and little fear after being infected, the road army in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex made them feel uneasy, so they retreated very quickly.Seeing that the infected animals began to withdraw, the corpse control personnel also withdrew to the depth with the help of the forest cover. They didn''t even dare to return their heads. They thought of running away from here.


    However, how could Lu Jun let the corpse controllers and infected animals run away? In the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, he immediately captured the spirit of the corpse controller, thus knowing the location of the corpse controller.


    The road army in the form of Tyrannosaurus suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a fireball as big as a small house, and flew to the corpse controller 300 meters away at an incredible speed.


    The fleeing corpse controller only felt the heat from behind, so he couldn''t help looking back. At the moment when he saw the big fireball behind him, the corpse controller was so scared that he didn''t even have the idea of escaping, because he knew that he could not escape.


    Before he died, the only thought in the mind of the corpse controller was that he should not have come here so rashly. If he knew that the road army had such abnormal strength, he would not come here. Unfortunately, there was no if. Now it is too late to say anything


    When a fireball the size of a small house hit the corpse controller, only "boom A small mushroom cloud rises, like a dozen rockets exploding at the same time. The position where the body controller is located has been blown up, and the corpse controller has been blasted to a cinder with no fur left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Kill task, kill A-level corpse controller to complete, reward dragon coin * 500, dragon Title Value * 1000, supply box of level a Dragon Rider * 1."


    Hearing the death of the corpse controller, Lu Jun did not feel happy. Instead, he continued to use his strongest dragon skill in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the fire of Jingshi attacked the fleeing C-level infected beast.


    When the road army used this dragon skill, the sky which was originally covered with dark clouds suddenly turned red. There was a very depressing feeling. It seemed that something was condensing. The air was filled with a thick layer of white fog, which was caused by the rapid evaporation of rain water by high temperature.


    Wood, butcher and others stare at the oppressive sky without blinking their eyes. At the moment, they feel that they are small and nothing in front of the world.


    The bloodthirsty King bat even carried Lin Xiaobai down from the air directly, and could not help shaking, because the sky is too terrible now, that kind of violent breath makes the bloodthirsty King bat can''t bear it for a second.


    Two seconds later, the sky was red to the extreme, even the people below felt the high temperature and irritable fire element contained in the air.


    Just when people were wondering what would happen, suddenly dozens of big fireballs crossed the white fog and attacked the fleeing C-level infected beast.


    However, this is not over. When the hundreds of big fireballs fly to the middle of the sky, hundreds of bigger fireballs appear in the sky, closely following the dozens of big fireballs, attacking all the C-level infected animals.


    The infected animals can''t understand what''s going on in the sky. They only know how to run in the direction when they travel with their lives, but how can they run through the big flying fireballs with their short legs.


    I only heard "boom boom boom boom boom..." The fireballs hit the ground one after another. Before the infected animals could react, they were killed or burned by fireballs, leaving only white corpse crystals


    Eight seconds later, all the fireballs hit the ground, burning the surrounding open space and woods in a mess. Even the bodies of the infected animals and infected bodies were also burned. A more unpleasant odor filled the air filled with water mist.


    However, the good news is that all the C-level infected animals that tried to escape were also dead, and none of them survived. This also means that the road army in Tyrannosaurus Rex form killed nearly 20000 class C infected beasts with only one strike


    "Ding, legend real-time mission, kill the corpse controller, defend Xifeng fortress, complete, reward..."


    Hearing the sound of the legendary real-time mission completion, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but before he heard what the reward was, the time for his Tyrannosaurus Rex form came to an end, and his huge dinosaur body disappeared like molecular disintegration and reconstructed his original body.


    As soon as he recovered his original body, the road army only felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He knew that this was the sequela of using the real Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was about to fall into a coma, and he was still in a coma for eight hours.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not have time to say anything to the rebels, and immediately took a large number of D-and C-level virus antibodies from the armed module, as well as a large number of medical kits on the ground.


    Because he knew that many people in the rebel army and the Blackstone Group had been scratched and needed these things to save their lives. Without these antibodies and drugs, they would have died.


    As for the reason why the road army even saved the people of the Blackstone Group, it was because these people were brought by Ruan''s sisters to help him, and they were also working for him.


    Moreover, the situation was so critical that no one from the Blackstone Group ran away, which was enough to prove their loyalty and courage. Therefore, the road army took them as their own and naturally would not treat them unfairly.


    After finishing this, the road army could no longer hold on and fell on the muddy ground, losing consciousness


    The people of the rebel army, the people of the Blackstone Group and the orc soldiers nearby saw that the road army returned to its original appearance and fainted. They immediately surrounded the road army from a sluggish state and kept shouting the name of the road army anxiously.


    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai were the first to run to the army. They held the army together, wiped the mud on the army''s face, and nervously examined the road army''s injury and the cause of fainting.


    Lu Jun took off his coat a little before, because his skin was not a bit rough.


    Seeing this magical scene, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also checked it again, for fear of missing something. When they determined that the road army was ok, just ordinary fainting, they laughed bitterly, thinking that the road army was really a monster


    However, they soon stopped worrying about it. After all, the road army was a man who could turn into a giant dinosaur. It seemed that it was nothing strange to recover some wounds.


    One side of the butcher and the rebels did not know the situation of the road army, so they nervously said to Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, "how is the road boss injured?"


    Hearing the butcher and other people''s questions, Ruan Xue shook his head and said, "his body is OK, his breathing is normal, but he just fainted. He has had this situation several times before. Don''t worry, he will wake up by himself."


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s reply, all the people were relieved and couldn''t help cheering. At the moment, both human and orcs were like old friends for many years, punching and hugging each other and enjoying the joy of victory.Although many of their companions were killed and wounded, they won. They jointly defended the attack of tens of thousands of infected animals and infected animals. They were the winners!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the road army is still alive, their backbone and their soul characters are still alive. After experiencing this kind of disaster, the road army will surely lead them further. These are the reasons why they are happy.


    Lin Xiaobai looked at the cheering crowd and couldn''t help laughing. But when she saw the pile of virus antibodies and medical boxes on the ground, she instantly understood the intention of the road army, and immediately called out to the cheering crowd, "everyone, attention, those who are bitten by the infected body or the infected animal will come here to inject antibodies, and those with other wounds will come to collect them Take the medical kit and bandage the wound! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s cry, the cheering crowd immediately stopped. Just now they have been looking at the celebration, they have forgotten that they have a wound on their body


    After listening to Lin Xiaobai''s words, the butcher also responded immediately, following Lin Xiaobai''s humanity to the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium. "All men immediately take off their clothes and check their wounds. Even if it is a small wound, don''t miss it. People at risk of infection should come over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    After a period of examination and treatment, the infected people of the rebel army and the Blackstone Group were injected with antibodies, and their wounds were bandaged. After a short rest, they began to clean up the battlefield. They had to pick up the corpses one by one.


    As for the wolf cavalry and slave workers, they also have a lot of injuries, but they will not be infected with the virus, as long as the wound is treated, or enter the orc cabin for a rest.


    Therefore, after finishing their own wounds, they also began to clean up the battlefield or repair the Xifeng fortress around Xifeng fortress. For a time, they were very busy.


    As the infected animals had just been besieging the road army, they did not pay attention to the buildings of Xifeng fortress, so that many buildings of Xifeng fortress "escaped a disaster", and none of them was destroyed. As long as some materials were used to repair the edges and corners.


    The faint Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been carried to a building in Xifeng fortress by Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue. Compared with the chaotic surroundings, only here is a little cleaner.


    However, the busy people did not find that the Lu Jun''s body was undergoing some subtle changes. It is estimated that when he wakes up, his strength will not be comparable now


    At the same time, on this side of the gathering place, the old five in black was walking around the deserted area, holding a piece of yellow smoke in his hand, as if waiting for someone.


    After he escaped from Weimu town in the morning, he didn''t even enter the gathering place. He stayed here all the time because the person he had to wait for was very important. He could not only help him deal with the internal affairs of the gathering place, but also help him deal with the people from the road army side to avenge him and the fourth elder, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Just when he was wondering why the other party hadn''t arrived, he suddenly heard a slight step sound at the door of the chaotic area. The alert old five immediately leaned on the building beside him and hid his body shape.


    After the fifth man hid, six people in black robes came slowly from the door of the chaotic area. They dressed up like the fifth man. They could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. It was estimated that he was also a member of the organization.


    "Here we are. Come out." The leaders of the six black robed men spoke hoarsely to the air around them.


    When he heard the leader of the black robed man, he hesitated for a moment, but he came out slowly. Then he took out his wooden ID card in the eight tribes and said, "I''m the fifth of the eight tribes. Show me your ID card."


    Seeing that the old five was wary of them and didn''t trust them very much, the six black robed men who had just come in were obviously not happy. The leader of the black robed man snorted coldly, "why? Don''t even believe the people in your organization? You sent us a call for help. It seems you don''t need help


    After that, the leader of the black robed man waved his hand and took the lead to walk outside the chaotic area, meaning to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, the fifth was in a hurry. Knowing that his behavior had just been misunderstood by the other party, he immediately took two steps forward and explained, "I don''t mean that. A few days ago, someone dressed in a black robe pretended to be one of our people. One side of my eye was blinded. What I''m going to say next is very important, so you must confirm your identity."


    After saying that, Lao Wu also slightly lifted his black robe on his head, revealing his blind eyes that had been hit by Xiao Wan, so as to prove that what he said was true.


    Hearing the fifth''s explanation and looking at the tragedy of the fifth, the six black robed men stopped one after another, and then slowly took out their identity cards from the black robes.


    The identity cards of the five black robed men are all wooden like the old five. Only the identity cards of the leader of the black robed people are made of copper, which means that his identity and status in the eight tribes is higher than that of the fifth.


    "I am the eight black birds, and they are my subordinates. What''s the matter? Who beat you like this? Why are you alone? Where is your companion? " The leader of the black robed man took back his bronze ID card to Lao Wu.


    Hearing a series of questions from blackbird, Mr. Wu didn''t answer them at the first time. Instead, he knelt on the ground and made a respectful gesture, "meet Mr. blackbird. I just didn''t know what to do. Please don''t blame me."


    As for the reason why the old five, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, suddenly "kowtow" to a person he doesn''t know, it is because there is a strict class system of status among the eight tribes. People with low status must respect and obey those with high status, otherwise they will be punished by the organization.


    Another reason is that the fifth man needs to seek the help of these people, and now only these people can help him, so he will do so.


    Seeing the half kneeling old five, the blackbird immediately felt comfortable. He lifted his hand and motioned for him to stand up and answer his question.


    Seeing this, Lao Wu immediately told the blackbird all the important events in the gathering place in recent days, the death of the fourth elder, and Xiaowan''s attack on him by pretending to be a man in black.


    After saying that, the fifth also took out a photo of the road army and handed it to the blackbird and said, "I''m sure it was this man who killed my companion and destroyed the actions of our eight tribes many times. I urge Lord blackbird to help me and avenge me and my companions!"


    Hearing his words, the blackbird was a little bit puzzled. If it was just a matter of days to find someone before, but now it''s the end of the world, the traffic is inconvenient, and the message is not far away. I may not be able to help you... "Hearing the blackbird''s words, the fifth immediately said, "Lord blackbird, there are 600000 people in front of this gathering place, and there are countless materials. I know a way to control this gathering place. As long as Lord blackbird is willing to help me, I don''t want any credit for controlling this gathering place. It''s all from Lord blackbird!"


    Hearing this, blackbird obviously raised his interest and immediately said to him, "what method? Tell me, the organization has just given me a task that requires a large population. If your method is effective, I will try my best to help you. "


    Hearing that blackbirds were very interested in the gathering place, he immediately said, "during my stay in the gathering place, I found many secrets in the gathering place and the disharmony within the military. As long as we get rid of the high-level of those forces in the gathering place, their forces will collapse, and then we can..."


    In the next few minutes, old five and blackbird elaborated on his plan, while blackbird listened carefully and thought about the feasibility of the plan.


    Five minutes later, the fifth man finished his plan, and the blackbird asked, "are you sure there are not many powers in this gathering place? And as long as we get rid of the people you''re talking about, you can help us control the gathering place? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Hearing the blackbird''s question, he nodded his head and said, "I''m sure that at least there are not a few powers around the high-level people in these gathering places. Otherwise, I won''t be so easy to get close to the high-level military personnel."


    "As long as you can kill the people I said, I can control Jun side through Zhang Dejun, so as to give orders to control the entire gathering place. Although the gathering place is obviously owned by Zhang Dejun and the military, no matter what you want to do, no one will be in charge of it."


    "Because Zhang Dejun has injected our organization''s seed dropping agent, he will gradually lose his sense of autonomy and become a puppet of our organization. Moreover, he has not discovered it and will never discover it."


    The blackbird nodded excitedly after listening to the fifth. He thought that the fifth plan was feasible, and maybe it could be successful. If he could control such a large gathering place, it would be exciting to think about it


    "Good! If you give me the information of those people, we''ll go in now and try to finish the work in a short time, so that I can go back to the organization and hand it over. " The blackbird patted old five on the shoulder and said that he was very happy.


    When hearing that blackbird agreed with his plan, he said timidly, "no problem with the information. I''m ready. But Lord blackbird, how do you think about revenge for me..."


    Hearing the fifth''s words, the blackbird laughed and said, "don''t worry, this man named Lu Jun dare to kill the people in our organization. I will never let him go. I will send the news back to the organization and ask the organization to issue a wanted notice. As long as the road army dares to appear in a place with a large number of people, our people will find him, and he will die!"


    After that, blackbird put his finger on his mouth and blew a loud whistle. At the moment when he finished blowing, a big black bird like a crow flew down from the air and landed on the blackbird''s shoulder.


    The blackbird stroked the big bird on his shoulder, put the photo of the road army in the box under the big bird''s feet, and then said some incomprehensible words in the big bird''s ear.


    When the blackbird finished, the big bird fluttered its wings and flew to a distant place. Perhaps only the blackbird knew where it would fly.


    Looking at the big bird flying far away, old five also recovered from his surprise. Now he finally understood why the black bird called this name. It turned out that he had raised a big black bird with human nature


    Surprised to see the fifth, the blackbird complacently said to him, "how about it? Can you rest assured that the organization will help you? Now it''s your turn to help me. Give me information from the top of the gathering place. "


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the fifth nodded heavily. If there was an organization to help, the route army would be dead. He slowly took several photos and some self-made maps from the black robe.


    In these photos, there are senior officials of Zheng Fang, high-level of Blackstone Group, and people from the side of alchemists, including Ruan sisters and goshawks.


    In addition, the fifth also carefully marked on the back of these photos where these people would appear, the security situation around them, and their strength


    After all, it is very difficult to collect photos and other information in the end of the world. It can be seen from this that the fifth is very attentive and professional in dealing with this matter.


    Looking at the excited blackbird, old five handed over the information in his hand, and then said slowly, "you can find these people by following my map. I will arrange for Zhang Dejun to ensure that the military personnel will not interfere with you when you start."


    "But one thing I have to remind you is that there is only one chance to assassinate these people. If they start to scare the snake, they will be alert, and they will not be so easy to kill."


    "What''s more, although these people are not protected by power people, there are still many armed guards. If you don''t have special means, it''s hard to get close to them. If you are caught or killed, I can''t help it."


    Hearing the fifth''s warning, blackbird laughed again, "you underestimate us too much. Before the end of the world, all of my five subordinates were the best in our organization. After the end of the world, they absorbed the power with the help of the organization. Let alone assassinate these people, even if it is clear that they can kill them."


    Hearing the blackbird''s confident words, the fifth didn''t say much, because the blackbird was right. There were no weak people in their organization. These people could get here from other places without guns, which is enough to prove that they have great strength.


    After the blackbird looked at the photos and materials given by Lao Wu, he handed them out to other people in black robe and said to him, "the last question is, what should I pay attention to if I want to enter this gathering place? We have a lot of people and it''s hard to sneak in. Is there any simple and crude way? "


    Hearing the blackbird asking this question, the fifth brother said with a wry smile, "I have a pass issued by Zhang Dejun. I can take you in directly later, so don''t worry about this question..."


    Hearing this, blackbird coughed to cover up his embarrassment. Then he raised his hand to signal him to lead the way. Since he could get in immediately, the blackbird didn''t want to wait another second.


    Looking at the black bird in a hurry, the fifth man wondered how this man got the bronze identity card, because the careless blackbird was totally different from the one he had seen beforeHowever, the fifth brother didn''t think too much about it. He walked out of the troubled area. The blackbird and other black robed people followed him slowly. Their distance and pace were almost the same. They were in advancing formation. If they were attacked at this time, they could disperse or counterattack at any time. From this, we can see that they are all people with unified training.


    Two minutes later, the fast-paced old five with the crowd directly came to the door of the gathering place, and immediately a group of armed soldiers with guns surrounded.


    The blackbird saw this situation and quietly made a small gesture to his subordinates behind him. As long as these soldiers had any action against them, they would kill them.


    However, the blackbird was obviously worried. When the fifth man took out the pass issued by Zhang Dejun from the black robe, the soldiers immediately released him. They didn''t even have routine inspection. They were directly allowed to enter the gathering place.


    Although the soldiers are also very confused about the identity of these black robed people, and also want to check whether they carry the virus, they dare not do so with the pass issued by Zhang Dejun.


    After all, Zhang Dejun is the leader of the gathering place, and they are just small people. If they offend the "big guy" above, their good days will come to an end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    After passing through the gate of the gathering place smoothly, the fifth and blackbirds soon entered the gathering area. When they arrived at a place with relatively few people, the fifth man stopped and turned to the other black robes. "We''d better separate here, otherwise it will cause doubt. You can easily find the target that needs assassination according to my map."


    Hearing the old five words, the blackbird nodded, turned to other black robes to start to assign tasks and assign goals. After all, they are not familiar with life here, some opinions are better to listen to the old five.


    After all the tasks are assigned, the blackbird says to the fifth, "where shall we go after we kill these goals? What should I do next? "


    Hearing the question of the blackbird, the fifth man pointed to the map in the hand of the blackbird without thinking, "there is a red sign in the map. You will go there to gather when you have completed the task. It is very safe. I will go to you and give me the rest."


    Seeing the fifth party arranged everything, the blackbird patted the shoulder of the fifth man enthusiastically and said, "I am very satisfied with your ability to handle affairs. If I can successfully occupy this gathering place and let me complete the task of organization presentation, I will be promoted to the deacon of the organization. I will not forget about you when I arrive. As for the road army, I will give it to you for disposal after the organization catches the person. ¡±After that, the black bird waved and signaled the black robe around him to start to move. He also went to the direction where the founder was. This is because it is difficult for the founder to kill, so he has to do it himself.


    Hearing the blackbird, the old five was holding back on the blackbird with a high mood. "Then my fifth lady thanked the black bird''s deacon ''adult in advance!"


    After finishing, the fifth party also turned to the building where Zhang Dejun was located. He had to strengthen his control over and arrange other things to ensure that his plan was in all its aspects


    Meanwhile, on the north side, Herman also escaped from Weimu town with the rest of their powers. At this time, he had reported all the situations he had encountered with Badong.


    "The stronghold leader, this is the general situation. The other party is superior to us in both number and fire. He has been buried there in advance. It seems that we will have been the same as before, which has caused us a lot of losses. Finally, I can only escape with the dissidents. This time, I am totally responsible for the responsibility and I am willing to accept any punishment." Herman bowed his head and said to Badong. He had a life of loveless expression. He knew that he had taken the team out and lost so many people. Badong would not let him go.


    After listening to Herman, Badong was forced to endure the fire in his heart and fell into meditation. After a while, Badong asked Herman, "do you know who the other party is?"


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman thought carefully and said slowly, "I didn''t see it very clearly at night, but I noticed that the uniforms of those people seemed to be military soldiers in the gathering places of heaven and sea."


    Hearing Herman''s answer, Badong was more uncomfortable, slapping the cup in front of him and holding the fist head, "why?! We don''t seem to have any big conflicts with them, right? Why do they attack us?! So the expedition we went out with was also about them


    Hearing Badong''s words and looking at Badong, who is about to be angry, Herman dare not speak, because he can not answer these questions. At this time, it is the best choice to shut up.


    A few minutes later, Badong calmed down a little, and said to Herman in a peaceful tone, "from now on, we have been in the North Village and Tianhai gathering area, and we will not die forever. As long as we meet people outside the Tianhai gathering place, they will give me the people who kill them and rob their materials."


    "In addition, you will let more than a dozen loyal people mix into the Tianhai gathering area immediately. Their task is to collect information about the Tianhai gathering area. If there is any major action in the Tianhai gathering place, I will know it first time."


    After that, Badong sighed, half lying on the chair behind him, gently rubbing his tired eyes, and then things happened in these days, one after another, worried about his death.


    When Herman saw Badong didn''t take him, he asked in a little puzzled, "stronghold leader, because I lost so many people, you don''t punish me?"


    Hearing the question of Herman, Badong sneered and said, "if it was before, I would not let you go, but now we have encountered unprecedented troubles in Beizhai. We should deal with monsters and guard against the gathering places of the sky and sea. We should work together to get through the difficulties."


    "Besides, I know you are very loyal to me and loyal to Beizhai. It is no use to punish you again. Go ahead and arrange what I say. I''ll have a rest."


    After that, Badong waved, half lying in his chair, closing his eyes, indicating that Herman could go down.


    Hearing Badong''s words, Herman''s face was swept away with an expression of lovelessness, and knelt excitedly and half on his knees and said to Badong, "thank you for not punishing the stronghold leader. I will surely make up for it!"


    After finishing, Herman got up and left. Before leaving, he also helped Badong close the door, and let the room recover to quiet again


    On the other side of the gathering place, the black bird and a group of black robes have been stampeded and the specific position of the target characters is fully understood. As long as a few minutes are waiting, they will start the assassination as soon as the time they agree is arrived.However, the senior leaders of the major forces in the gathering area did not know that the danger was approaching them. They were still staying in the place where they often stayed as usual, without any precaution, because they could not imagine that someone would dare to assassinate them in the gathering place.


    For example, in the villa where Ruan Tian is in, Ruan Tian and Ruan haozheng rarely get together in the study to discuss matters within the Blackstone consortium.


    Just as they were negotiating fiercely, there was a commotion outside, and even a few gunshots. This made Ruan Tian frown and didn''t understand what was going on outside.


    Ruan Hao on the other side was also puzzled. He didn''t know why there was gunfire, because there were many military soldiers in charge of defense. Most people couldn''t get in, and almost no one dared to make trouble.


    Seeing that the gunfire outside did not mean to stop, but also intensified, which affected their negotiation, Ruan Tian said to the ancient wind at the door, "go out and see what''s going on outside, and let our people pay attention to it. If there is a conflict between other forces, don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Ruan Tian''s order, Gu Feng nodded, quickly opened the door of his study and went out. Then he closed it slowly for fear that it would affect Ruan Tian and Ruan Hao inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    But at the moment when he walked out of the study, Gu Feng suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with him, because he heard the sound of gunfire close to here, as if it were ringing at the door of their villa.


    He felt that the ancient custom had no time to think about it. He immediately drew out his gun from his waist and went outside. He wanted to see who ate the leopard and dare to make trouble here.


    But before the ancient wind went out, a black stone group guard ran to the ancient wind in a panic and said, "no! Someone''s calling in! Take Ruan Tian to a safe place


    Hearing this guard''s words, Gu Feng was even more puzzled. He picked up the guard''s collar and said, "who''s calling in?"?! This is a gathering place. Can anyone want to rebel? "


    The guard caught by the ancient wind did not know how to explain to the ancient wind. After a while, he could not squeeze out a word. Only his right hand pointed to the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng no longer talks nonsense with the guard. He pushes aside the guard and climbs down the stairs. He opens the gun insurance and goes to the gate. The guard follows him closely.


    But as soon as Gu Feng got to the door, he saw a group of black stone consortia''s guards firing at a black robed man, and there were more than a dozen charred corpses lying beside them.


    Although all the bullets of the guards hit the black robed man, the black robed man did nothing because a lightning barrier flashed around him, blocking all the bullets.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what the lightning barrier was, but he knew that the black robed man was definitely not an ordinary person. He had to stop the black robed man from moving forward.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately raised the gun and pulled the trigger at the black robed man. Whether it was useful or not, it was the only way that Gu Feng thought could stop the black robed man.


    Unfortunately, the man in black still ignored all the bullets, and suddenly raised his hand and shot a lightning cage towards the guards.


    As the guards were standing close together, they couldn''t disperse. They were directly knocked down by the lightning cage, and more than a dozen more bodies were smoking on the ground.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately called out to the surrounding guards, "disperse! Spread it out! Back and look for the shelter! Don''t fight him! Wait for support! People from the military outside will come right here when they hear the sound of gunfire! "


    After shouting, Gufeng immediately hid behind a pillar to prevent being hit by the thunder and lightning cage of the black robed man. When the guards around heard the command of the ancient wind, they scattered and searched for shelter.


    But they couldn''t stop the black robed man from coming in. The black robed man stepped directly into the door of the villa and closed the door.


    Seeing the actions of the black robed man, the ancient custom could not understand what the black robed man was doing, but at the next moment, he suddenly realized that the black robed man might want to exert more powerful abilities.


    But Gu Feng realized that it was too late at this time. He saw the man in black tearing off several wires and holding his hand in the place with electricity. It seemed that he was absorbing more powerful power.


    Seeing this scene, he ran to the direction of the electric switch immediately. Although he did not know what the black robed man would do next, he was right to cut off the power of this villa first.


    Unfortunately, before the ancient wind ran to the gate, the black robed man seemed to have absorbed the power, and a larger lightning cage swung out of his hand, covering the whole villa lobby in an instant.


    The old wind is running, only feel a numbness of the body, the whole person is uncontrollably collapsed on the ground, constantly twitching up, at this time his consciousness is still, but do not know why he can not control the body completely.


    The other guards in the villa are also the same. They all fall directly on the ground and constantly twitch. Some people only have a few convulsions and then die. It can be seen that the black robed man''s ability is very lethal.


    Seeing that there was no bodyguard who could resist him in the villa, the man in black laughed and walked to the place where the ancient wind fell.


    Gu Feng looked at the black robed man coming towards him, and wanted to pick up the gun that had fallen on the ground to resist. However, his body did not listen to him at all, and he could feel that his vitality was declining.


    After trying to stand up for many times, Gu Feng accepted his fate. Knowing that he was dead today, he widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the black robed man. If the eyes could kill people at this time, the black robed man would be dead


    The black robed man looked at the ancient style, and then he said to the old wind in his rough voice, "thank you for letting them back in and let me in, which saved me a lot of time. So I decided to kill you directly to make you less painful. You don''t need to thank me."


    After that, the black robed man raised his right foot and stepped on the head of the ancient wind with great force. With one foot, the head of the ancient style was smashed and his brain was splashed all over the ground. It can be seen that the black robed man is also very powerful.


    The only thought of Gu Feng before he died was that he shouldn''t let the guards retreat. If they were dead in front of them, the black robed people would not be so easy to come in. Maybe they could win more time. Unfortunately, life did not have a if. Gu Feng also paid the price of his life for his command mistakes


    After killing the ancient style, the black robed man walked directly to the second floor without looking at the guards lying around him. Because these guards would not live long, he did not have to kill them one by one.On the second floor, the black robed man searched from room to room. Whenever he met any living person, he would kill him directly. He stopped until he reached the study where Ruan Tian and Ruan Hao lived. He stretched out his hand hidden in the black robe and knocked on the door of the study.


    Hearing the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" coming from the door, Ruan Tian was puzzled, but he still said, "come in."


    Because the sound insulation effect of the study was very good, and no one reported to him, Ruan Tian didn''t know what happened outside. He thought it was the ancient style who came back after dealing with the things outside, so he didn''t care too much.


    But when Ruan Tian saw that the man in black came in, his face changed. He stood up and pointed to the black robed man and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing Ruan Tian''s words, the man in black took a look at the photo in his hand and then took a look at Ruan Tian. He nodded. Without speaking, he condensed a small electric ball in his hand and threw it to Ruan Tian.


    However, the black robed man''s electric ball failed to hit Ruan Tian, because Ruan Tian had been on guard for a long time. He squatted down to avoid the attack of the black robed man. He also took out a pistol from the drawer and kept shooting at the black robed man. Ruan Hao on the other side was scared to death when he saw this scene.


    Seeing that Ruan Tian was still struggling, the black robed man was not in a hurry. He used the lightning barrier to resist Ruan Tian''s firepower and walked towards Ruan Tian''s position until Ruan Tian ran out of bullets, but he didn''t hurt the black robed man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Looking at the black robed man who was close at hand, Ruan Tian felt a burst of despair. He smashed his empty pistol on the black robe''s head, and then ran straight to the door of the study. He thought of looking for help outside.


    However, the pistol that Ruan Tian smashed was easily evaded by the black robed man, and Ruan Tian could not run to the door, because the black robed man directly grasped his neck and lifted him up with one hand, which made it difficult for Ruan to breathe.


    Looking at Ruan Tian, whose face turned blue and blue because he couldn''t breathe, the man in Black said with a cruel smile, "don''t go to your men. I''ve killed all the people in this building."


    After that, the black robed man did not give Ruan Tian any more chances to struggle. He threw Ruan Tian to the ground with one hand, and then raised his right leg and stepped on Ruan Tian''s head.


    Ruan Tian, who was thrown to pieces, failed to escape the black robed man''s foot. Without even struggling, he was trampled on his head by the black robed man. The leader of the black stone consortium died in disgrace


    Seeing Ruan Tian splashing his brains all over the ground, Ruan Hao, sitting next to him in a chair, turns from surprise to joy, and then from joy to surprise. The reason for his joy is that Ruan Tian is dead, which also means that the resources of the Blackstone consortium are under his control.


    The reason is that the black robed man''s method is very cruel. He kills people without blinking an eye. He doesn''t know what the purpose is. He is afraid that the black robed man will kill him, so he has to find a way to make the black robed man not to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Hao knelt down directly in front of the black robed man and banged his head, "hero, I''m not familiar with the man on the ground, and I don''t see anything. I can give you anything you want, or I can tell you anything you want. As long as you don''t kill me, please..."


    Hearing Ruan Hao''s words, the man in black froze a little, because he didn''t expect Ruan Hao to be a counsellor. He had never seen such an advice package.


    Seeing this, the man in black looked at Ruan Hao with disgust, then took out the photos of Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue and said to Ruan Hao, "do you know these two women? Why aren''t they here? Do you know where it went


    Hearing the black robed man asking him questions, Ruan Hao immediately nodded excitedly to the black robed man and said, "know me! Know! They went out with some of the Blackstone Group guards in the morning, but they haven''t come back. Are you going to kill them? As long as you let me go, I can let you know as soon as they come back. I''m not familiar with them either. Really, really... "


    Hearing that Ruan Hao said that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had gone out, the black robed man was a little disappointed. In this way, he could not kill the two women, and did not know whether it would affect their organization''s next action.


    Seeing that the black robed man did not speak, Ruan Hao thought that the black robed man was not satisfied with his answer, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "if you are in a hurry to kill them, I can take you to find them now. I promise to find them, as long as you don''t kill me..."


    In fact, Ruan Hao didn''t know where Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had gone. He just wanted to delay the time because under normal circumstances, the military personnel are estimated to have surrounded here. As long as he delays a little longer, he may be able to survive.


    Looking at Ruan Hao''s frightened eyes, the man in black certainly knew Ruan Hao''s careful thinking, so he pointed to Ruan Tian''s body on the ground and sneered, "no, I don''t believe you. You''d better go down and accompany him."


    After that, the black robed man stopped talking to Ruan Hao. He directly raised his hand to form a lightning cage and flew to Ruan Hao. He had to hurry back to report the situation to blackbird.


    Seeing the man in black ready to kill him, Ruan Hao was scared to pee his pants and wanted to say something to save his life.


    But before Ruan Hao organized his language, the thunder and lightning cage thrown by the man in black covered him, and Ruan Hao immediately became a burnt corpse in convulsion


    After confirming the death of Ruan Tian and Ruan Haodu, the black robed man walked out of the study, closed the door, walked from the stairs to the lobby, and then walked outside on the corpse in the lobby.


    As for why there is so much noise here, no one from the military came to stop the black robed man. The reason is that the fifth old man has already explained to Zhang Dejun that no matter what happens in this hour, Zhang Dejun''s faction can not interfere, so the black robed man''s assassination can be so smooth. Maybe it can''t be said as an assassination. It can be described as a fair and aboveboard killing It''s not too much


    At the same time, the blackbird on the other side was doing the same thing, but he went too far. He went directly to the camp where the priest was and prepared to kill him.


    At this time, he had already killed all the way to the building where the priest was. There were more than 30 soldiers shooting to stop him from moving forward. There were more than 40 dilapidated bodies on the ground, and more soldiers were coming from afar.


    Although the blackbird''s situation seemed very dangerous, the blackbird himself did not panic at all. He stayed quietly behind a bunker, smoking his cigarette slowly, and did not look at the bullets shot beside him. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    When the soldiers in charge of protecting the alchemists saw that the blackbird hiding in the shelter was not moving at all, they were very puzzled, so they temporarily stopped firing and surrounded the blackbird''s position with 30 other soldiers who had just supported him.


    Seeing these soldiers close together, the black birds hiding in the shelter show a cruel smile, which directly opens his ability. Crows feast. In an instant, hundreds of black crows fly out of his black robe and attack the soldiers around with the fastest speed.The soldiers looked at the black crows in the air. They didn''t know what it was. They directly raised the muzzle of their guns and shot at them to prevent them from approaching.


    But instead of stopping the crows, the soldiers'' bullets went straight through the crows, as if they were just a mass of black crow like gas.


    The soldiers who failed to stop the black crows from approaching could only watch these strange crows fly to their side. Who knows, the black crows flying over suddenly burst, and the black gas directly enveloped the soldiers.


    The black gas shrouded soldiers didn''t feel anything abnormal at first. Two seconds later, they felt extremely itchy and began to scratch with their hands.


    But their fingernails just touched their own skin, the skin to scratch rotten, you can directly see inside the red muscle and pus blood.


    Seeing this, the soldiers know that they can''t scratch the skin, trying to resist the itching on their bodies and leave the area covered by black gas.


    However, the soldiers gradually found that the itch was beyond their control. It seemed that the itch had reached the bone. The soldiers who could not stand the itching began to scratch their skin, even if the whole body began to fester, it did not stop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Under the constant scratching of the soldiers, they lost more and more blood. Unexpectedly, some people grabbed themselves to death. They didn''t even have a piece of good skin and meat on their bodies. They turned into a dilapidated corpse. So did the other bodies on the ground.


    Moreover, some people could not bear this kind of inhuman torture, so they picked up the gun on the ground and killed themselves in a hurry. It seems that death is their only way to extricate themselves.


    In this way, the soldiers surrounded by the black gas all died within a minute, and there were more than 60 disgusting bodies on the ground, just like hell on earth.


    Seeing that all the soldiers around him were dead, blackbird grinned and came out of the shelter slowly. After seeing his "achievement" with satisfaction, he was ready to enter the building where the alchemist was located.


    But as soon as the blackbird took a step, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Seeing this, the blackbird did not hesitate, and immediately used his power to transform itself into a stream of black gas and left its original position.


    At the moment when the blackbird left, there was a "bang" in the distance. A sniper bullet hit the ground. If the blackbird didn''t react fast enough, the sniper bullet would hit the blackbird''s chest.


    Seeing that there were military snipers hidden in the distance, blackbird secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped a robbery. He quickly walked into the building where the alchemist was. He thought that the military people could not be underestimated. He was almost shot.


    However, after entering the building, blackbirds don''t have to worry about snipers. They immediately search room by room. After all, even if the sniper can strike accurately, you have to see the talent


    After a search, blackbird killed more than 20 armed soldiers in the building, but he did not find any trace of the alchemist. It seems that the Alchemist is not in the building.


    At this time, another group of soldiers came to support him. If the blackbird could not find a priest, he would have to leave here. After all, his brain power was limited, and he could not cope with so many soldiers when his brain was empty.


    Seeing this, the blackbird frowned slightly. He could guarantee that the alchemist was in the building. Since he had not found it, he must have hidden it.


    Thinking of this, the blackbird directly used his crow feast ability. Hundreds of crows scattered around the building to help him find a priest, because he had no time to look carefully for himself. He had to rely on the power to help him.


    Thirty seconds after the crows dispersed, the blackbird seemed to find something. With a sneer, he walked into a humble room and said, "don''t hide, come out."


    At the moment when blackbird finished this sentence, the cupboard on one side suddenly opened. The square with a pistol rushed out of the cabinet, raised his hand and pulled the trigger toward the blackbird.


    Only heard the "bang bang bang" gunfire ring, several bullets immediately blocked the blackbird''s position, watching the blackbird was about to be hit.


    However, blackbird, after all, is a power. It immediately uses the power, turns its body into a mass of black gas, leaves its original position and moves behind the alchemist.


    Seeing that the blackbird suddenly disappeared in front of him, the alchemist realized that the blackbird was probably behind him. He immediately turned around and was about to smash the blackbird''s head with his fist.


    But after all, he was an ordinary man. His movement was too slow in the eyes of blackbird. The blackbird stopped the attack of the friar with a gentle block. He also hit the square on the ground with two fists on his stomach.


    Although the priest was badly hurt by the blackbird, he did not give up the resistance and continued to raise the muzzle of the gun. He intended to shoot the blackbird two times at close range.


    The blackbird saw that he still wanted to resist, so he snorted coldly. He grabbed the arm of the priest with a gun and twisted it hard. The arm of the priest was directly broken, and the bone was punctured and the skin was exposed.


    However, the severely injured priest could not help but cry with his broken arm. He had not suffered such injuries for many years.


    Looking at the howling priest, blackbird seems to enjoy it, but in order to save time, he no longer ink, pick up the pistol that the priest dropped on the ground, and he will kill him.


    Seeing the blackbird ready to kill him, the alchemist did not care to howl, and immediately roared at the blackbird, "no! who are you?! Why kill me?! This is a gathering place! Kill me, even if you''re a psychic! Did Zhang Dejun send you here?! Whatever he gives you, I''ll pay you three times! Don''t kill me... "


    In fact, it was not the alchemist''s advice, but that he did not want to die in such an internal struggle. As the second leader of the gathering place, he was not willing to die like this!


    Hearing the priest''s request for mercy, blackbird shook his head and sneered. Without speaking, he aimed at the head of the priest and pulled the trigger directly. After all, what he wanted was the whole gathering place, which the alchemist could not give him.


    However, it was embarrassing that the blackbird did not kill the friar after pulling the trigger, because there was no bullet in his pistol. Because the blackbird didn''t use the gun often, he didn''t find out in advance


    Seeing this, the priest immediately struggled to get up, turned around and ran to the door. This was a good chance for him to escape. This was what the strong desire for survival thought.


    And at this time, the soldiers from outside also rushed in. When the soldiers saw the wounded priest, they immediately surrounded him and protected him.Seeing the soldiers coming, the square immediately pointed to the blackbirds in the room and said to the soldiers, "quick! shoot! Kill him! Kill him for me


    After that, the priest continued to run out without looking back, because he knew that blackbirds were powers. These soldiers could not stop them. He had to run far away.


    Hearing the order of the alchemist, all the soldiers blocked the door, raised their rifles and fired at the blackbird. They did not believe that the blackbird could hide.


    Seeing that the alchemist was about to run away, the blackbird sighed helplessly, and immediately used his power. The crow feast made more than 100 crows attack the soldiers and the priests'' positions, and then hid in the shelter of the room to prevent being hit by the soldiers'' bullets.


    In fact, blackbird was prepared to save a little brain power at the beginning, so he wanted to solve the alchemist with a pistol. But he didn''t expect that his luck was not very good. It happened that there was no bullet in the gun, so he had to use more brains to solve the problem.


    In front of Blackbird''s ability, the alchemist didn''t run away. He was directly wrapped in black gas. So did the soldiers blocking the door.


    There is no need to describe the next situation. In less than a minute, the priests and soldiers all died. The death was extremely miserable and frightening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Seeing that the priest and the soldier in the way fell down, blackbird came out of the shelter, picked up his black robe, and went to the priest to examine his body.


    Until the blackbird confirmed that the priest was dead, he slowly walked outside. Since the task had been completed, he had to leave. After all, he had not much brain power left.


    But the blackbird just walked to the door, suddenly a figure quickly rushed in, and raised his hand to the blackbird was a shuttle of bullets, blocking the blackbird''s forward route.


    Fortunately, the blackbird''s reaction is very fast. At the moment of seeing the figure, he hides in the room beside him, perfectly avoiding the attack of all bullets.


    Seeing the blackbird dodging, the figure got angry and threw away the submachine gun without bullets in his hand. He followed the blackbird into the room. Without saying a word, he used the power of air cutting to make the air blade attack the blackbird.


    Seeing this, it is estimated that some people have already guessed who the figure is. It is true that the figure who just came in is Li Feng, the only talent in the military. He has been doing the things that the alchemist told him all the time. When he knew that there was an accident in the camp, he rushed back as fast as possible. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    When the blackbird felt the sound of breaking the sky in the air, he knew that Li Feng was also a power. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used the power, turned himself into a black air, and temporarily escaped Li Feng''s fatal blow.


    Seeing that the blackbird evaded his power, Li Feng was not flustered. He turned to the blackbird and there were several air blades. Although he could not save the alchemist, he had to leave the blackbird here, which was an explanation to Fang Shi.


    Seeing Li Feng''s relentless pursuit of him, blackbird snorted, "I didn''t expect the military to have a power like you. It''s interesting, but I don''t have time to play with you today. See you next time."


    After that, the blackbird''s body broke down into dozens of black crows and flew out together. Although Li Feng blocked a few crows with air cutting, he still let most of them fly out, which also means that the blackbird itself has also slipped away.


    Seeing this, Li Feng immediately rushed out, intending to pursue the blackbird. After all, if the blackbird ran like this, the military would lose too much.


    However, when Li Feng rushes outside, the blackbird has already disappeared, and the sniper in the distance has not found it. It is estimated that the blackbird has run away with special ability.


    Seeing that he was still run away by the blackbird, Li Fengmeng punched his fist on the side of the wall to vent his anger. Even if his fist was scratched, he didn''t feel it.


    After venting his anger almost, Li Feng went to the body of the priest with a black face. The priest was kind to him and he had to collect the body for him.


    As for why the alchemists were killed, and what impact they had on the gathering place after their death, Li Feng did not know, and he did not have the ability to investigate.


    After all, he is just a small man, who just wants to live in the end of the world. He doesn''t want to fall into the high-level struggle of the gathering place, let alone become the victim of the struggle. So after collecting the body of the priest, he will silence and seek traces, leave the gathering place forever and find another place.


    During the time when the blackbird killed the alchemists, other black robed people also completed their respective tasks. All the leaders of Zhengfang were killed, and other leaders of medium forces were almost dead. Only the goshawk escaped from the gathering place because it happened to be out of the gathering place. It is not too easy to describe the whole gathering place as a mess. It is expected that it will be more chaotic in the next few days.


    The fifth man who planned the operation was in Zhang Dejun''s room. He already knew that other black robed men had killed all the targets that could be killed. The rest of them were not afraid at all. As long as he finished the last thing, the gathering place would be under the control of eight of them. Zhang Dejun, who was next to


    , did not know the other ideas of Lao 5. He thought he was only killing the alchemists. He never thought that he could kill the majority of the high places. Although he was very dissatisfied with what he did in his mind, he was surprised that he could not resist the thought of the fifth generation. He did not know why.


    When Zhang Dejun was in distress, Zhang Desai angrily walked into the room and said, "father, now the gathering place is in a mess! It is said that a group of people in black robes did it one after another! Do you know about it?! Otherwise, why do you ask our people not to support? "


    After that, Zhang De Shuai opened his eyes and looked at Lao Wu with anger in his eyes, because at this time, fools could guess that those black robed people were related to Lao Wu.


    Zhang Dejun didn''t know how to answer Zhang Desai''s words. After all, he did know about it, but he didn''t know it would be so serious.


    Seeing that Zhang Dejun didn''t speak, he took two steps forward, looked directly into Zhang Desai''s eyes and said, "yes, it was my people who did it. I helped you clear the high-level of the gathering place, so that you can unify the gathering place. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    After saying that, old five then showed disdain expression, and gently bumped Zhang Desai with his shoulder, the meaning of provocation has been very obvious.


    Feeling the five to his provocation, a nameless fire immediately rushed into Zhang De Shuai''s heart, disgusted to the fifth way, "help us? I''m afraid you have your own purpose, don''t you? Make a mess of the gathering place, people panic, this is to help us? Now how should we account to those big and small forces?! Say itListening to Zhang De Shuai''s excited tone, Zhang Dejun was afraid that the fifth would be angry, so he coughed gently, indicating that Zhang De Shuai would be more restrained, and that he would not be irritated.


    Seeing that his father was still standing on the side of the fifth, Zhang De Shuai was even more angry. He ignored his father''s warning and continued to stare at him unabashedly, because he felt that he did not dare to do anything about him now.


    Looking at Zhang De Shuai''s appearance, he didn''t get angry. He laughed contemptuously and then said, "explain? Why should I account to them? If the disobedient waste is killed directly, take your people to suppress them. If they are afraid, they will not dare to explain to you. "


    Hearing the words of Lao Wu, Zhang De Shuai couldn''t help it. He pointed to the nose of Lao Wu and said, "I''ll go to you, Ma. Why don''t you..."


    But before Zhang De Shuai finished scolding him, he grabbed his neck and raised him with one hand and said, "curse me? Do you want to say one more word? "


    Looking at the murderous old five, Zhang De Shuai was not afraid that it was fake, so he turned red and looked at Zhang Dejun with a look of help, hoping that his father could help him.


    Zhang Dejun looked at Zhang Deshao, whose face turned blue and blue due to suffocation. He wanted to stop Lao Wu, but he didn''t know why. When he thought that he was the fifth in front of him, he felt a sense of obedience. Naturally, he couldn''t step forward to help Zhang Desai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Seeing that even his own father was not ready to save him, Zhang De Shuai was filled with despair. He grinned at the face of the fifth and said, "I Go to you ma¡­¡­ Of You killed Let me... "


    The fifth man who pinched Zhang Desai didn''t expect that Zhang Desai was so brave. Now he was really infuriated, so he pinched Zhang Desai''s neck with all his strength, and let him struggle in the pain of suffocation.


    Looking at Zhang Desai, who was about to die, Zhang Dejun felt like a knife, and his tears ran down uncontrollably. After all, Zhang De Shuai is his son and his only remaining relative now!


    However, Zhang Dejun still did not take the steps to help Zhang Desai. At this time, he was like a split personality, and a voice kept whirling in his mind, "can''t go Can''t go Can''t go... "


    In fact, this is the powerful effect of the seed dropping medicine. Even when he saw his closest friend die in front of his eyes, Zhang Dejun did not dare to disobey the fifth one, because he could no longer control his own heart and naturally could not control his own behavior.


    In this way, in the case of Zhang Dejun''s "indifference", Zhang De Shuai was strangled to death by the fifth, and his face was twisted.


    After killing Zhang De Shuai, the fifth man threw Zhang De Shuai''s body on the ground, wiped Zhang De Shuai''s saliva on his hand with a piece of paper, and spat at Zhang Desai''s body.


    When he wiped his hands clean, he looked at Zhang Dejun and said, "did you hear what I just said? Kill any disobedient people. The most important thing in the gathering place is people. Killing more people is just saving food. I want to see that the gathering place is completely in your hands before tomorrow. "


    Hearing Wu''s words, Zhang Dejun nodded heavily and clenched his fists with tears in his eyes. Even if his fingernails were inserted into his skin, he had no feeling. Only he knew how painful his heart was now.


    Looking at Zhang Dejun''s appearance, the fifth brother showed a cruel smile and was able to control the fate of others in his own hands. This feeling is really good. He likes it very much. As for Zhang Dejun''s feelings, he doesn''t care. After all, Zhang Dejun is just his puppet, or his "toy"


    Thinking of this, the fifth took a breath, ignored Zhang Dejun, and slowly disappeared into the room. He had to report the situation to blackbirds.


    After the fifth man left, Zhang Dejun suddenly howled out in pain, kneeling beside Zhang Deshao''s body, holding Zhang Deshui''s body with residual heat in his arms and crying, tears dripping on the ground.


    He is nearly 70 years old this year. In this half month, he first experienced the pain of losing his grandson, and now he has experienced the pain of losing his son. In this case, there is no word in the world to describe his inner feelings.


    For a moment, Zhang Dejun would wonder why it was not him who died? Why does he, who has half a foot in the grave, remain in the world to suffer this kind of pain? Unfortunately, Zhang Dejun couldn''t think of an answer.


    For a moment, Zhang Dejun also wanted to die like this. After all, he felt that he was no longer interested in living. He just wanted to be free immediately, and he didn''t want to face the pain of the bodies of his grandson and son.


    What makes Zhang Dejun despair is that the voice in his heart is constantly eliminating his real ideas, which also means that he can''t even make a self-determination now


    In this way, in front of Zhang Deshao''s body, Zhang Dejun would cry and laugh, just like a madman. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Dejun suddenly calmed down in grief, picked up Zhang Desai''s body and put it in the cabinet beside him. He pulled down a curtain and wrapped it tightly.


    After finishing this, Zhang Dejun wiped the tears and snot on his face to prevent the sad trace on his face, and then used the short-range walkie talkie to call in the security captain who was in charge of patrolling outside.


    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s order, the guard captain immediately ran into Zhang Dejun''s room and saluted him with a standard military salute, "general! Are you looking for me


    While saluting, the captain of the guard also secretly glanced around, because he had just heard some big movements inside, but the captain didn''t think much after he found that there was something abnormal. Quan thought he had heard something wrong.


    Seeing the captain of the guard coming in, Zhang Dejun nodded and said with no expression on his face, "send me an order. From now on, the whole gathering place is under martial law. All patrol teams are sent out to patrol for 24 hours. Anyone who tries to make trouble will be killed by me. If people from Jun or Zheng have any opinions, they will be killed."


    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s order, the guard captain took a breath, because he knew that many high-level people in the gathering were killed, and they were almost in a mess. There were many people and forces with opinions.


    Zhang Dejun''s order means that he wants to suppress these forces and prepare to kill them. It seems that the gathering place will be a river of blood, the guard captain thought in his mind.


    Seeing the guard captain''s shocked expression and not responding to him, Zhang Dejun frowned and said, "do you hear me clearly?"


    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s words, the guard captain''s eyebrows jumped. He was afraid that Zhang Dejun would get angry. He immediately paid a standard military salute and said, "report to the general! I hear you! I''ll go down and tell everyone! "After that, the captain of the guard quickly retired. Although he wondered why Zhang Dejun issued such an order that was very harmful to the gathering place, he was a small person after all. These problems were not his consideration. The only thing he had to do was to obey the orders and obey the commands, so as to live in the world


    After the captain of the guard left, Zhang Dejun continued to be left in the room. He took a painful look at the cabinet on one side and collapsed on the chair behind him, his eyes numb.


    As for why he had just given such an order, it was because he was hopeless to live, his everything was destroyed, and his life was over.


    Therefore, he wants to spread the fire on the people and forces in the gathering place. Instead of letting him suffer alone, he should let more people accompany him in pain. He wants to turn the whole gathering place into a "slaughterhouse", or "funerary place"


    Although it sounds a bit exaggerated now, in the next few days, the gathering place will become a gathering place with 600000 people as Zhang De Shuai thought. Under the constant turmoil and suppression, nearly 200000 people will be reduced.


    The rotten corpses were all over the place, and the blood flowed in the streets like tap water, which dyed the whole land red with blood, which also became the main reason for the destruction of the gathering place later, but this is the later part of the story


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    On the other side, the people in Xifeng fortress don''t know what happened in the gathering place. They are still cleaning up the battlefield and waiting for the road army to wake up.


    Finally, at three o''clock in the morning, the road army, who had been in a coma for nearly ten hours, suddenly woke up from his dream. During his coma, he was almost in a dream. It was fierce and chaotic, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    After opening his eyes, Lu Jun looked around and found that he was in a building. Looking at it all was dark, without any identification.


    However, the road army smelled a familiar smell, which was a piece of clothing that Ruan snow covered on him, so he knew that he must be in the Xifeng fortress, and from the surrounding quiet level, he could know that they were safe.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun was relieved. Instead of going outside, he first entered the system because he was anxious to know something.


    At the moment of entering the system, the first thing the road army saw was a dinosaur egg lying quietly in the armed module. This dinosaur egg was familiar and strange to Lu Jun, because he had only seen it once, and it was more than ten days ago.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the data eye to scan the dinosaur egg until a line of introduction appeared in front of him.


    [the sleeping eggs of the first stealing dragon are condensed from the first stealing dragon''s offering sacrifices to the vitality. They cannot be hatched, and their effects are unknown. ¡¿


    seeing this line of introduction, Lu Jun''s heart beat hard, because from this line of introduction, he can know that the first steal dragon has fallen into a deep sleep, and he doesn''t know when to wake up and whether he will wake up.


    The only thing the Lu army knew was that the first robber dragon saved him again, so that he could use the tyrannosaurus to defend the Xifeng fortress. However, the first robber dragon also sacrificed his life.


    Looking at the eggs of the first robber dragon, which is the only thing left of the first robber dragon, the road army could not shift their eyes for a long time, and there were many feelings in his heart, most of which were the memories of the first stealing Dragon


    More than ten minutes later, the Lu army sighed deeply, put the eggs of the first raptor in the deepest part of the armed module, and set up a reminder, so long as there is any change in the eggs of the first steal dragon, he can know immediately.


    After that, Lu Jun checked the rewards he got for completing the legendary real-time mission. There were five kinds of rewards, namely 200 strategic points, 100 research points, 10000 dragon coins, 20000 dragon titles, and a supply box for super level dragon riders.


    Although the value of the first four rewards is very large, the road army can guess that, after all, this legendary level task is too difficult. The road army almost experienced a life-threatening death to complete, and the reward is relatively rich.


    Only this super level Longqi supply box surprised the road army, because the road army had never seen or even heard of the super level items. He originally thought that the task reward would be several S-level supply boxes, but he didn''t expect that it would be one level higher than the S-level supply box.


    Without too much hesitation, the Lu army opened the super level supply box directly. Ten seconds later, only a "Ding" was heard, "congratulations on obtaining the strategic point * 5, the high-level brain expansion reagent * 1, and the brain power improvement Ring * 1."


    Looking at the reward, Lu Jun immediately scanned it with the eyes of data, and two lines of introduction appeared in front of him. [high level brain expansion reagent, after drinking, can permanently improve 40% of the maximum brain power value and 20% of the brain power recovery speed. ¡¿


    [brain power enhancement ring, passive effect: increase 50% of the maximum brain power value and 30% of the brain power recovery speed, active effect: immediately restore all brain power, can be used twice every 24 hours. ¡¿


    the introduction of these two items related to brain power made Lu Jun very happy, because what he lacked most was brain power. After drinking this reagent and wearing this ring, his brain power would definitely soar, and then he would be able to call more dinosaurs out in battle.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army first put on the brain enhancement ring, then opened the cover of the high-level brain expansion reagent, looked up and drank the high-level brain power reagent.


    At the moment of drinking the high-level brain expansion reagent, the Lu Jun felt his whole person was spirited, or excited. This kind of feeling lasted for two minutes before it stopped.


    At this time, the road army checked his brain power and found that it was much higher than before. Now he estimated that he could call four A-level dinosaurs to fight at the same time.


    After checking the brain power value, the road army entered the armed module again to check the other supply boxes he had obtained. After statistics, the road army found that he had obtained too many supply boxes this time.


    There are more than 70000 level d supply boxes, more than 30000 Level C supply boxes, 147 level B supply boxes, 12 level a supply boxes, and two S-level supply boxes.


    If you open these supply boxes, the resources of the road army will soar several times. At that time, he may have more A-class dinosaurs or s-order dinosaurs.


    However, it took a lot of time to open so many supply boxes. At least, the road army could not finish it in these hours. So he opened the supply boxes in his mind and stood up to go outside. He wanted to see the loss of Xifeng fortress and the casualties of all the rebels.


    After walking out of his building, the road army can see a crowd of slave workers and rebels who are busy working in the distance. They carry and clean up the corpses around all night, and the carts of corpses are buried in the ground or carried away by them.A guard on the roof of the rebel army was the first to find that the road army was awake. He immediately happily reminded the people around him, "boss Lu is awake! Boss Lu is awake


    Hearing the watchman''s warning, all the people in the distance focused their attention on the road army with the help of the light. When they saw that the road army really woke up, they cheered in unison, because their backbone woke up, and their hanging heart could finally be put down.


    After cheering, the people who belonged to the army trotted to the position of the army, while the others continued to work. They had to clean up the position before dawn.


    Lu Jun looked at the familiar faces in front of him and couldn''t help laughing, because it was so nice to see these people again after the war of life and death


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Lu Jun directly asked the butcher on the side, "how are our casualties?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the butcher''s old smiling face suddenly became dignified and said in a calm voice, "four of our rebels have died, 27 have been injured, and two have been seriously injured. At present, all of them are still awake. Eleven of the Blackstone Group have died, 32 have been injured, and six have been seriously injured. Weapons, ammunition and vehicles have also been lost, but they are still with us Within the scope of... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Hearing the butcher''s report, the road army''s face suddenly darkened. Then he put his eyes on the supervisor and said, "what about the casualties of slave workers and wolf cavalry?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, the supervisor immediately lowered his head and said, "seven of our slave workers died, 22 were seriously injured, and there was no statistics on the minor injuries. One wolf cavalry died, eight were seriously injured, and there was no statistics of minor injuries. Fortunately, the strategic buildings of Xifeng fortress were not damaged. After our repair, we have already made some improvements After all repair. "


    After listening to the supervisor''s words, the road army took a deep breath. The excitement of waking up disappeared at this moment, because their casualties were so serious that they could not accept it.


    Although it is normal that there will be casualties in the battle, he also guessed that there will be casualties. However, both the rebel army and the orc warrior are trained by him one by one. So many people died at one time, which made the road army feel uncomfortable.


    The people nearby can also feel the feelings of the road army. They stand quietly without speaking. They don''t know what to say. Maybe they just stand quietly.


    After suffering almost, the Lu army treated the people around them, "bury all the people who died in the battle next to Xifeng fortress, and write down their names. It will be the same in the future. Those who have contributed to the Resistance Army and Xifeng fortress will be remembered after their death."


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people nearby nodded. They liked the way they did. After all, they also wanted to be remembered after their death.


    After saying this, the road army waved to the people around them, indicating that they would go down to be busy. Only Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were left in place, because he had something to say to the two sisters.


    After all the people dispersed, the road army took the lead to say to Ruan Bing, "thank you for your support. I will compensate you for the loss of the Blackstone consortium. Besides, if you forcibly use the abilities you don''t master during the day, won''t you leave any sequelae?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing shook his head and said, "I''m just doing what I want to do. I''ve never thought about compensation. As for the ability to use force, it doesn''t matter. I recovered a few hours ago. On the contrary, this battle has brought me a lot of improvement, and I''m expected to be able to master that new ability soon."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun went directly into the system to check Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value. He found that Ruan Bing''s brain domain value had reached 19%, which was only 20% short of the door. This also meant that Ruan Bing was a second-order brain power immediately.


    In addition to this, the Lu army also found that Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai''s brain domain development value also had a breakthrough, one reaching 13% and the other reaching 12%. It seems that this battle has benefited them a lot.


    It''s just that the Lu army has not found a power suitable for them. They are all people around the army. It''s better for them to absorb some excellent abilities so that they can help them more in the future.


    Ruan Xue on one side saw that the Lu Jun didn''t speak. He didn''t know what the Lu Jun was thinking, so he took the initiative to say to Lu Jun, "your wound Are you all right? "


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, the road army shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be knocked down. The battle will only make me stronger. When we encounter this situation again next time, we will never suffer such heavy casualties."


    After saying that, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, and then changed the way, "by the way, what are your next plans?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue looked at each other, and then Ruan Bing said to the Lu Jun, "since you''re OK, we''re going to return to the gathering place at dawn."


    Hearing Ruan Bing say that they leave at dawn, the road army frowned slightly and said, "are you so anxious? Is there anything else in the gathering place? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Xue shook her head and said, "we are not in a hurry. The gathering place is just some trivial matters. The main reason is that we don''t know what to do here. If we clean up the battlefield, you have enough manpower. So we plan to go back to the gathering place as soon as possible, so that the people of the consortium will not worry."


    Seeing Ruan Xue saying so, the road army did not ink, and directly said to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, "let me tell you, I have to go to a place to look for some things at dawn, and then we will need people. So I want to ask if you can go with me. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. I will definitely give you points for finding good things."


    It''s not that the Lu army is fooling Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, but that he really has to look for the relics shown in the ruins map after dawn.


    As for what was in the ruins, the Route Army didn''t know. He only knew that it would take a lot of manpower to search for the ruins, and some troops of Xifeng fortress would stay behind. Therefore, he wanted Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue to stay to help him.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue looked at each other again, and then immediately nodded to the road army and said, "OK, we will wait until we have finished helping you. However, we will send a person back to tell the consortium about our situation at dawn, so that they will not worry about our safety."


    In fact, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t care whether the army will give them any good things. They just want to help them. After all, as long as they are with the army, they can learn a lot and grow fast.What Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t know is that their father Ruan Tian has been killed, and the people in the consortium are about to be slaughtered by Zhang Dejun''s subordinates, and their Blackstone consortium in Tianhai is in name only.


    But it was because Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue didn''t know this that they chose to stay for the time being to help the road army. This decision happened to help them escape.


    Because the gathering place was looking for them at this time, Zhang Dejun''s people also made an ambush. As long as they dared to go back, they would be caught by the soldiers lurking at the door.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that his unintentional invitation actually saved Ruan''s sister''s life. When he heard that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue agreed to go to the ruins with him, he slapped Ruan Xue''s head with a grin and said, "well, you''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest. We''ll start when it''s morning."


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue nodded and went down. Although they were all mental powers, they had to sleep to recover their spirits. Unlike the "monster" of the army, they had not slept much since the end of the world.


    After Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue also left, Lu Jun went to the place where the corpse crystals were placed, and took back the 100000 corpse crystals in front of them into the armed module. He wanted to fuse these crystal stones before dawn, and then feed them to the dinosaurs, so as to further strengthen the strength of the dinosaurs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In the following period of time, the Lu army spent a lot of time fusing corpse crystals. Finally, after more than two hours of fusion, the army fused the 100000 d-level corpse crystals and more than 20000 C-level corpse crystals in the armed module into 387 S-level corpse crystals.


    Most of these corpse crystals were transported by Ruan Bing, and some of them were obtained by the Lu army when defending Xifeng fortress. It took the rebels and slave workers seven or eight hours to gather these crystals together to facilitate the road army to recycle them.


    Although there are so many crystals that can produce more than 300 S-level corpse crystals, Lu Jun is satisfied, because these stones are enough for him to upgrade most of the main fighting dinosaurs to level a, and also meet his daily consumption. In a short time, he will not be short of crystal stones.


    After fusing the crystal stones, Lu Jun immediately summoned the dinosaurs with fighting power below level a in the dragon training module. These dinosaurs include lingraptor, Utah Raptor, tricerasaurus, and more than 100 dinosaurs in total.


    However, due to mental limitations, the road army could not summon these dinosaurs together. They could only summon more than 20 dinosaurs in batches, and then feed them S-level crystal stones to meet the energy needed for upgrading.


    After some feeding, the Lu army spent 180 S-level corpse crystals, and finally fed these dinosaurs. It is expected that more than 100 A-level dinosaurs will be produced in the two days.


    Even though these dinosaurs have become A-level dinosaurs, the road army can not summon them together, because the road army does not have so much brain power, but the road army has an exclusive passive talent, the call of dragons.


    As long as he is in danger, this talent will summon his fighting dinosaurs together. At that time, no matter what the enemy is, the more than 100 A-level dinosaurs will tear the enemy to pieces


    In the distance, the rebels and Blackstone consortia watched the road army summon all kinds of dinosaurs. They were not surprised to see that they continued to do their work or to take a short rest as soon as possible.


    After feeding the dinosaurs, the Lu army entered the strategic module and started the Xifeng fortress. He wanted to build 50 Orc huts, 3 Orc barracks, a logging yard, a quarry, and a sentry tower to speed up the development of Xifeng fortress in the future.


    After entering the strategic module, the Lu army found that the troll hunters had been produced by the orc barracks, and there were still three. Seeing this, the Lu army withdrew from the system and searched for the troll Hunter just produced in Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the abilities and attributes of this new army.


    After some searching, the road army finally found the three Troll hunters next to the governor. The inspector was talking to them, presumably introducing them to the Xifeng fortress or the current situation.


    Seeing the road army coming, the supervisor immediately lowered his head and said to the road army, "dear Lord, this is the new warrior of our orcs, troll hunters. They have just come to this world from the orc barracks. As you have been busy, I have not informed you at the first time."


    Seeing that the governor called the Lord of the Lu army, the three Troll hunters directly knelt on the ground and said, "the troll tribe soldiers have met the Lord!"


    Hearing the words of the supervisor and Troll hunter, Lu Jun nodded and waved his hand to signal the three Troll hunters to stand up in front of him. Then he carefully observed the three Troll hunters.


    Generally speaking, troll hunters have two sharp fangs, a sharp nose and sharp ears. They look ferocious. They are nearly two meters tall. They are slightly shorter than the wolf cavalry, and their lower limbs are shorter. They may not run very fast.


    But their arms are twice as thick as wolf cavalry. From here we can see that their arm strength is amazing. They are good at using throwing weapons, or equipping them with shields and using them as infantry. We can imagine that they must be "solid" when lifting their shields.


    Lu Jun just described an ordinary Troll hunter. Among the three Troll hunters, there was a troll hunter with red hair, sharper and longer tusks, nearly 2.5 meters tall, and looked more ferocious.


    If the road army is right, the troll hunter must have a higher rank, which is estimated to be the same level as the centurion of the wolf cavalry. This is because every 100 ordinary arms produced by the orc barracks will automatically be promoted to a higher-level branch. That''s how the centurion of wolf cavalry and the overseer come from.


    Sure enough, Lu Jun was right. When he scanned the stronger Troll hunter with the eyes of data, he got the information that [the centurion of troll hunter, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is stronger than ordinary Troll hunters. He has two team abilities and is good at using throwing spears. ¡¿


    however, the information of ordinary Troll hunters is that [Troll hunters, whose strength is evaluated as level C, have strong arm strength, and have violent blood flowing in their bodies. They are good at using throwing spears and can accurately hit targets 30 meters away. ¡¿


    after reading the information of these Troll hunters, Lu Jun is more sure of his idea. Now, as long as he lets the orc barracks produce wolf cavalry and Troll hunters on a large scale, and equip them with mounts and weapons, his Orc army will take shape.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army talked to the supervisor about the following development goals of Xifeng fortress and the strategic buildings to be built in the near future, so that the supervisor can manage the Xifeng fortress well when he is away.After finishing this, the road army turned to leave, came to a quiet corner, and entered the system again, because in these hours of busy work, he had opened the supply box almost, and now is the time to count the rewards.


    After some browsing, the Lu Jun can know that the more than 70000 d-level supply boxes have won 521 variant lingjielong eggs, 4566 varieties of ostrich like eggs, 668 varieties of Beitian pterosaur eggs, 4206 Dragon Technology chips - rush, 458 Dragon Technology chips - hard claws, and 560 dragons Technology chip - spiral wing, 486 dragon chip - low level bionics, 521 dragon chip - long journey, 321 glo 30 energy pistols, 6332 energy bomb supplement bags, more than 8000 food boxes, 352 bottles of d-level infection virus antibody, 34530 dragon coins, 57420 dragon Title value.


    In addition to a lot of things opened by these tens of thousands of supply boxes, the road army was not surprised because he had seen almost all of them. It seems that there are only those things that can be opened by the d-level supply boxes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    There are 580 variant dragon eggs, 420 Triangle dragon eggs, 352 Dragon Technology chips thorns, 433 Dragon Technology chips charge, 561 Dragon Technology chips collaborative protection, 396 Dragon Technology chips corner impact.


    There are 1325 special grenade bags, 1327 medical boxes, 646 dragon saddles, 1322 powered leg guards, 1216 shock-absorbing gloves, 494 bottles of anti-virus antibody against Class C infection, 1121 dragon shaped arms, 75362 dragon coins and 94543 dragon titles Value.


    These C-level supply boxes have been seen by the road army. They have nothing new. Although they have gained a lot, they are not happy at all.


    Because he now has thousands of low-level dinosaur eggs, but he doesn''t know how to deal with them. After all, it takes a lot of time to fully hatch these eggs at the speed of the dragon training module. Moreover, he can''t summon all these dinosaur eggs in normal combat, so it''s also a decoration to give him more dinosaur eggs


    Just when Lu Jun felt a headache, he suddenly heard a sound from the system, "when the Dragon rank value reaches 100%, you are allowed to upgrade. Congratulations on becoming a dragon riding general. The Dragon Nest module has been activated, and some modules have been upgraded."


    Hearing his promotion and adding a module, Lu Jun was stunned and immediately entered the system to check his information panel.


    Lu Jun''s current information panel is, No.: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding general


    Dragon Title: 100000089100


    ability: second level brain domain ability person, second level body domain ability person


    brain domain value development: 28%


    body value development: 21%


    Dragon coin: 266541


    strength evaluation: a level


    see that you have become a second-order body domain unconsciously The ability, and the strength evaluation has reached a level. The Lu army was very happy. He immediately checked his body and wanted to see what his new ability was.


    After some inspection, Lu Jun didn''t find any changes in his body. To his surprise, he directly opened his dragon like form and transformed part of his body into the body of a dinosaur.


    After opening the dragon form, Lu Jun finally found his own change, that is, his two dragon claws have become more robust and spread over the whole arm. Now his arms are covered with terrible muscles and rough skin, which seems to be full of strength.


    In addition, there is a tail about two meters long which can be controlled by the army. Judging from the shape of the tail, it is undoubtedly the tail of some dinosaur.


    Looking at his dragon arms and tail, Lu Jun is very satisfied. Although he does not have special attack ability at present, his physical strength is also very helpful to him. I believe that with the development value of body area becoming higher and higher, his dragon turning ability will become stronger and stronger.


    After checking their bodies, Lu Jun will check the newly added dragon nest module. This module is very interesting. As the name suggests, it is the nest of dinosaurs. It can allow the Lu Jun to build a nest for dinosaurs to live independently in the outside world, and help Lu Jun hatch dinosaur eggs on a large scale.


    This may sound like the Dragon Nest module and the dragon training module, but one is in the road army''s system, and the other can be built outside the system.


    But in fact, there is a big difference between the Dragon Nest module and the dragon training module. First, the road army can not take back the dinosaurs hatched from the Dragon Nest.


    Second, the dinosaurs hatched from the Dragon Nest can survive in the outside world without consuming any brain power of the road army, which can be said to be separated from the existence of the road army itself.


    It is estimated that at this time, some people will ask, will the dinosaurs hatched from the Dragon Nest still be controlled by the road army? Is it still a combat partner of the road army?


    Well, this is a key problem, which is also a question that Lu Jun was puzzled about. He was worried that the dinosaurs would not know him after putting them into the nest.


    However, Lu Jun soon dispelled this concern, because he could clearly know from the Dragon Nest module that even if the dinosaurs were put into the nest, the dinosaurs would still be loyal to him and would obey his orders.


    It''s just that dinosaurs need to eat and rest normally in order to survive, and they can''t heal with his dragon training module. There are no other shortcomings.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun began to think about the advantages and disadvantages of the Dragon Nest module in his mind. After several minutes of thinking, Lu Jun found that the establishment of the Dragon Nest module was all good for him, almost no harm.


    This is because Lu Jun has a lot of idle dinosaur eggs on hand at present, and there will be more and more in the future. He can put these extra dinosaur eggs or those of low-level that he can''t use and incubate them in the Dragon Nest module.


    In this way, in the next week, the road army will have a huge dinosaur army, and then he will provide the dinosaur army with dragon skills and dragon like weapons. As long as his dinosaur army and orc army are formed, he can almost walk sideways in the end of the world.Thinking of this, the Lu Army thought of building a dragon nest in the Dragon Nest module. When the Lu army moved the idea, the system''s prompt sounded immediately, "Ding, the primary Dragon Nest is being generated. It takes 24 hours, and 100000 dragon coins have been deducted as the generation cost."


    Hearing that he had deducted 100000 dragon coins for the construction of a primary Dragon Nest, Lu Jun only felt a little pain in his skull. The 200000 dragon coins he had in stock left more than 100000 in a flash, and it was only the cost of the primary Dragon Nest


    After seeing the new dragon nest module, Lu Jun also took a look at the changes in other modules. The incubation position of the dragon training module has become more and the incubation time has been reduced.


    The armed module has more space, and it is more convenient to collect and take things. There are more kinds of items that can be purchased by the transaction module, and the integration speed of the fusion module is faster, etc


    After finishing all these miscellaneous things, the Lu Jun continued to browse the items obtained from the B-level, A-level and S-level supply boxes. Just now he was busy checking the new modules, he did not have time to look at these most important supply boxes.


    After some browsing, the Lu army found that the items opened from 147 B-level supply boxes were: 20 Utah stealing dragon eggs, 14 varieties swollen head dragon eggs, 15 Dragon Technology chips head mallet, 13 Dragon Technology chips exhilaration, 12 Dragon Technology chips split claws, 14 strength wristbands, 23 pairs of wolf walking shoes, 15 bottles of B-level infection virus antibodies, and 16 frame detections Check guard, 19 firepower guards, 13 draw guns, 19 gifted chips, 24 member rings, 1320 dragon coins, 1140 dragon titles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Lu Jun was very satisfied to see another 20 B-class Utah stealing eggs. These dinosaur eggs can be put into the Dragon Nest. With the Dragon Nest module, he no longer has to worry about the redundancy of dinosaur eggs.


    As for the newly added dinosaur eggs and Dragon Technology chips, Lu Jun also took a look at it. The swollen headed dinosaur was a kind of dinosaur with a body length of five meters and a weight of 1.5 tons. The most powerful attack means is its thick and hard head. The specific data can only be known when the swollen head dinosaur hatches.


    Dragon Technology chip head mallet is an extremely suitable dragon skill for the swollen head dragon. It can strengthen the head defense of the swollen head dragon and make the attack of the swollen head dragon more destructive. Of course, other B-level dinosaurs can learn this dragon skill, but the effect is relatively poor.


    There are two varieties of scythe dragon eggs in the twelve A-level supply boxes, one dragon chip wind claw blade, one dragon chip frozen skin, one dragon chip fatal sprint, one dragon chip thunderstorm, four bottles of A-level virus antibody, one brain expansion bracelet, one power amplification ring, one temporary cloak, 5500 dragon coins and 12000 dragon titles Value.


    The items opened by the twelve A-level supply boxes are almost all novelty, which most of the road army has never seen. There are also two A-level scythosaurs, which are the most surprising to the road army.


    Scythosaurus is a large dinosaur with a body length of 10 meters, a height of 6 meters and a weight of 6.5 tons. In addition, it has a forearm of about 2.5 meters and three claws of about 75 cm, which is the largest claw in the known animal kingdom.


    At the thought of the fierce claws of scythosaurus, the road army felt a burst of excitement. If he could turn his dragon claws into scythosaurus claws, his melee ability would be more than doubled.


    After reading the scythosaurus eggs, the Lu army again focused on the newly acquired A-level dragon skills. After reading the data eye, the Lu army got a series of data.


    [dragon skill name: wind claw blade, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: Class A dinosaurs with sharp claws can learn. After learning, they can use their claws to sweep out a large number of sharp claw blades. The number and lethality of claw blades depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: frozen skin, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn. After learning, they will cover their skin with a layer of ice force, which can slightly freeze enemies close to them. The freezing time and freezing range depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    [name of dragon skill: fatal sprint, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn, and can instantly sprint for 30 meters in any direction after learning, and increase the damage of the next attack by 50%. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: thunderstorm; attack class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn, after learning, they can summon a thunderstorm to bombard an area. The destructive power and range of thunderstorm depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    these four kinds of dragon skills are newly acquired. Lu Jun directly let the Chinese Raptor learn from the wind claw blade and quick frozen skin, because the positioning of the Chinese Raptor is a close combat dinosaur who is good at speed, and these two talents are very suitable for it.


    And the road army of the deadly sprint is to let Abe Lilong learn from him, because although he has a strong attack power, it is relatively bulky and often fails to catch up with the enemy. Giving it a dragon skill with displacement will improve its strength a lot.


    In the end, there was only one dragon skill thunderstorm left. The road army planned to keep this dragon skill and let the upgraded deinychiosaurus learn. After all, the fear clawed dinosaur was the first dinosaur he got. If he had a powerful dragon skill, the road army would naturally take care of it.


    As for other dinosaurs who have risen from low level to a level, Lu Jun doesn''t intend to let them learn A-level dragon skills, because most of them have learned level D or level C dragon skills, and the strength is enough.


    Moreover, they are low-level dinosaurs themselves. Even if they eat enough spar to turn into A-level dinosaurs, there is no hatching. It is not a good choice to let them learn the rare A-level dragon skills.


    After reading the Dragon skill, the Lu army again focused on the newly acquired ability increasing ring and temporary cloak, and scanned it with the data eye until two lines of information appeared in front of the Lu army.


    [power increase ring: wearing this ring can increase your power strength by 10%. This effect can be superimposed with other similar equipment. ¡¿


    [temporary cloak: after wearing it, you only need to stand in place for five seconds, and you will enter the stealth state. If you move or attack in the stealth state, you will automatically remove the invisibility state. In addition, please note that the smell of yourself will not be eliminated in the stealth state. ¡¿


    after reading the two newly acquired equipment information, the Lu army directly put on the ability increase ring and temporary covert cloak. Because these two kinds of equipment are very suitable for him, he won''t give it to others.


    After finishing processing the items obtained from the A-level supply box, the Lu army focused on the two S-level supply boxes, which he had not opened yet, and wanted to save the surprise for the last time.


    Five seconds later, Lu Jun opened two S-level supply boxes, and a sound of systematic prompt came from his mind: "congratulations on obtaining a variant of Thunder Dragon Egg * 1, dragon coin * 200, dragon Title Value * 400, dragon skill group ridicule * 1, dragon coin * 200, dragon skill thick skin * 1."


    Hearing that the two supply boxes opened an S-level dinosaur egg and two S-level dragon skills, Lu Jun''s eyes lit up. These are all good things. The value of an S-level dinosaur egg is around 100000 dragon coins. His luck is really good today.And as far as the road Army knows, leiosaurus is about five meters tall, nearly thirty-five meters long, and weighs 30 tons. It is a super large dinosaur.


    While excited, Lu Jun took a look at the two S-level dragon skills with the data eye until two lines of information appeared in front of him. [dragon skill name: Group ridicule, dragon skill class: S-level, dragon skill effect: all S-level dinosaurs can learn, and after learning, they can attract enemies within 50 meters of their own hatred. In addition, within five minutes after using group taunt, their own defense ability increases Add 100%. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: thick skin, dragon skill class: S-level, dragon skill effect: all S-level dinosaurs can learn. After learning, they can improve their skin defense and make themselves immune to 50% damage from any long-range attack. ¡¿


    seeing the detailed introduction of these two S-level dragon skills, Lu Jun knew that these two dragon skills must be learned from Lei long, because they are too well matched.


    After all, with the size of the Thunder Dragon, combined with these two dragon skills that can control and increase defense, it will definitely be a frightening "big meat shield" in the battlefield in the future. The road army can already imagine the scene of Thunder Dragon gaining power in the battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    However, the road army could not bring the Thunder Dragon to the battlefield in a short time because it was an s-order dinosaur, and its eggs took more than ten days to hatch, so the army had to wait for more than ten days


    However, even so, Lu Jun is still excited. After all, he will have two S-class dinosaurs in more than ten days. One is Fengshen pterosaur, and the other is a Thunder Dragon given by a supply box. They are perfect, he thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the road Army thought of it, quit the system, and walked towards the place where the rebels stayed, because the sky was already slightly bright, and they had to prepare to go to unknown places to look for relics.


    Seeing the road army coming, the butcher immediately asked the rebels to gather. Ruan Bing immediately asked the people of the Blackstone consortium to gather. The slave laborers and wolf cavalry continued to work on the work at hand, because they did not have to participate in this operation.


    Seeing that the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone Group had already formed a line, the road army directly faced the two groups of people in front of them and said, "all the wounded who are unable to move out of the line. You can stay here to recuperate and help defend here by the way. You don''t have to take part in this operation."


    Hearing the words of the army, the butcher and Ruan Bing knew what the army meant. They immediately let the wounded in their respective teams come out, indicating that they could go to rest.


    Although the wounded wanted to take part in the operation, they knew that their own injuries would drag down the team and become a drag on their legs. So they left the team on their own initiative and did not say a word more when they heard the order of the road army.


    After the wounded left, the Lu army took out the map of the ruins and came to ah Ke, handed it to him and said, "can you understand this map? I want to know where the target is on the map. "


    As for why he wanted to show the map to ah Ke, it was because the Lu Jun could not understand the characters and marks of the map. So he wanted to show ah Ke who had such abilities. Maybe he could understand it.


    When he heard the Lu Jun''s words, he took over the map handed by the Lu Jun, looked at it carefully, stroked the strange characters on the map from time to time, and closed his eyes to feel it. This process lasted for several minutes. During this period, the Lu Jun and the people around didn''t disturb ah Ke. They all stayed in the same place, waiting for the news from ah Ke.


    About ten minutes later, ah Ke suddenly opened his eyes and said to Lu Jun with joy on his face, "I understand. The final location shown on the map is in the East, about 20 kilometers away from here. I can take you there."


    Hearing ah Ke''s words, Lu Jun clenched his fist and said with excitement, "OK! We are ready to go now and try to find it before noon. "


    After that, the road army gave a fierce wave to the rebels and the Blackstone Group to check the vehicles and prepare to start. The reason why he was so anxious was that the map of the ruins was limited. It was estimated that it would disappear in eight hours, so he had to hurry.


    While the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate checked the vehicles, ah Ke on one side suddenly remembered something and continued to say to Lu Jun, "boss, I found two stone tablets of power with my powers when I went out the day before yesterday. Would you like to have a look?"


    Hearing this, the road army nodded and followed him to the truck with the stone tablets. He still wanted to have a look at the stone tablets. After all, this is the first time that ako has used powers to find power tablets. He has to see the quality of these powers.


    When they came to the two stone tablets, the army took the stone tablet back into the armed module, and then extracted the power from the stone tablet with the power module to start detection.


    A few seconds later, the prompt for the completion of the ability detection sounds, "detection complete, power Name: Ice Blast, power category: brain power, power effect: make the enemy attacked by the power owner freeze and explode. The explosion intensity increases with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value. Note that long range attack can also trigger this effect."


    "Detection complete, power Name: strength enhancement, power category: body power, power effect: increase your strength by 80% within a certain period of time. The duration and enhancement value increase with the increase of the power owner''s body development value."


    After reading the information of these two kinds of powers, the road army also summarized that ice explosion is very powerful because it can be triggered by a long-range weapon, which also means that the ability can be triggered by a gun. Each bullet can freeze and explode the enemy.


    As for strength enhancement, this ability is more general. It can only enhance one''s own strength, and it has no lethality. You have to cooperate with other powers and powerful weapons to fully display the effect of this ability.


    Just after the road army had analyzed these two kinds of powers and was ready to let the rebels and the Blackstone Group set out, he suddenly remembered that after yesterday''s war, many people in the Resistance Army might have turned into psychics. In this case, why didn''t he let these people learn the powers before starting?


    Thinking of this, the Lu army took out the domain value detector, tested them one by one for the rebels, and called out all the people whose domain value exceeded 10%.


    After some testing, the road army finally found that there were 14 more members of the Resistance Army who were able to absorb the ability. The road army distributed the ring to them to see what kind of power these people belonged to.


    The fourteen people wearing the ring of members are naturally very excited, because they know that this means that they are about to become powerful powers. The rest of the people who still fail to pass the test can only look at these fourteen people with envy and encourage themselves in their hearts.After knowing what kinds of abilities these 14 people can absorb, the army will assign inventory abilities to these people in turn, and let them complete the absorption directly from the member module.


    Since the ability allocated by the army had a 100% success rate of absorbing, the 14 members of the rebel army absorbed it after experiencing some pain, which also declared that they had officially become one of the powers.


    The first thing they do when they have a power is to display their power in place. By the way, they are familiar with how to use the power. The people in the Blackstone consortium are stupid because they can''t understand how these people suddenly have these powerful abilities


    As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, the road army did not test them and did not intend to assign them powers. Although they helped the army a lot this time, it was too important to distribute powers. The army would only assign them to those who completely obey him and belong to him.


    Ruan Bing also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, but she had no uncomfortable feeling in her heart. On the contrary, she supported the decision of Lu Jun, because she knew that Lu Jun was right. After all, compared with her loyal subordinates, the people in her heart that she believed more were Lu Jun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    At the same time that their own people are familiar with powers, the road army constantly integrates some newly acquired or redundant equipment on the ground, such as assault power leg guards, assault shock absorbing gloves, special grenades, Ranger submachine guns and heavy hitter shotguns for use by the anti Resistance Army, and left thousands of assault energy axes for slave workers to distribute.


    After everything had been arranged and everyone was ok, the road army raised his hand and motioned the people around to get on the bus, because it was already light and they should start.


    People around received the order of the road army, immediately checked their own equipment, according to the formation, boarding one by one, everything is so orderly.


    In this way, under the leadership of the road army and ako, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium sat in the car and began to drive slowly in the direction indicated by the ruins map. Only the orc soldiers were still busy living in the increasingly large-scale Xifeng fortress.


    As for the reason why the road army left the wounded at ease in Xifeng fortress, the first reason was that most of the wounded were his people and were very loyal to him. Second, he had a private communication with the wolf cavalry to let them take good care of the wounded. If the wounded dare to do anything unfavorable to Xifeng fortress, the wolf cavalry would not be merciful to them


    However, when their motorcade drove out about four kilometers, an unexpected accident happened, that is, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened, and there were bursts of thunder like sound.


    Thinking it was going to rain again, the road army asked the motorcade to stop first, get off the SUV alone and look up at the gloomy sky.


    When the road army saw the scene in the sky, they immediately realized that they were wrong, because the sky was not going to rain at all, but was breaking into pieces like a broken mirror. It seemed that the road army had seen this scene before.


    The rebels and the Blackstone syndicate also saw the strange situation in the sky. They got out of the car and looked at the strange sky with shock on their faces, wondering what would happen next.


    "This Isn''t this what we saw on the day of the end of the world? " Ruan Bing on one side is surprised to Lu jundao, and his tone reveals that he can''t believe it. As like as two peas,


    , who heard the Ruan ice''s voice, nodded silently. Indeed, the sky is exactly the same as the sky on the last day. It seems that something is going to happen.


    Just as the road Army thought, the sky was almost broken. Then there were countless totem like objects falling from the sky, carrying a large number of meteorite like fireballs, which made the dark sky and the earth red.


    What''s more, a totem like object is falling towards the position of the road army, which is expected to hit the ground in a minute.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun only felt his scalp numb and immediately roared to the people around him, "get on the bus and disperse! This thing is going to fall down


    Hearing the words of the road army, the people around immediately reacted and ran to the nearest vehicles one after another, trying to drive away the vehicles gathered together. Those who did not have time to get on the bus ran directly with their legs and left the original position at the fastest speed.


    With the joint efforts of the rebels and the Blackstone consortium, more than 20 vehicles gathered together finally scattered before the totem fell and drove far away.


    When the rebels and the Blackstone Group came to a safe place, all they heard was "boom The sound, the ground came a huge impact sound, set off a large amount of dust, people only feel the ground under their feet are shaking, like an earthquake in general.


    After the dust dispersed, the road army and others could see the whole picture of the totem falling in front of them. The totem was about 50 meters high, and its length and width were about 10 meters. The totem was sealed, and there was no entrance, and they didn''t know what it was used for.


    The strange Lu Jun scanned the totem with the data eye, and wanted to see the information of the totem. Soon, a line of text appeared in front of him, [the magic tower, the effect is unknown, will be opened in seven days. ¡¿


    seeing that the name of the totem Zhuang object was originally called the magic tower, the Lu Jun was a little stunned for a moment, but the lack of other information about the magic tower still made him headache. It seemed that he could only find out after the magic tower opened seven days later.


    Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai and others around looked at the short message of the pagoda with thoughtful expression, but even the road army didn''t know what the magic tower was and what it was used for, and they didn''t know


    Just as everyone was staring at the pagoda, the abnormal situation in the sky gradually disappeared. There were no more magic towers and meteorite fireballs falling down, but the sky was still dark, and there was a light red blood mist slowly pressing down from the height.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun frowned directly, and had an ominous premonition in his heart, because he did not know why, when he saw this blood mist, he always felt depressed and manic.


    Just as the road army was ready to let the convoy start again, a rebel who was in charge of guarding from a high place suddenly yelled, "boss! There are creatures approaching on the right side of the team! A lot of them! "


    Hearing the warning sound of the security personnel, the road army immediately climbed onto the engine cover of the off-road vehicle and looked at the direction pointed by the security personnel with naked eyes. There was a group of very flexible creatures approaching 400 meters away.This creature crawls on all fours and has sharp claws and teeth. Although it looks like a mutant in behavior, these creatures are much stronger than ordinary mutants, and for some reason, the road army has a sense of familiarity with these creatures.


    Seeing this, the road army had no time to think about it, and immediately put down the walkie talkie and called out to the people around, "enemy attack! Be in defensive formation, ready to fight


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium immediately took action, took the vehicle as a shelter, opened the rifle insurance in their hands, and quietly waited for the road army''s next order.


    When the creatures in the distance were closer to them, the Lu army scanned them with the data eye until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing the three characters of creeping demon, Lu Jun''s eyelids trembled because this creature was the one he met on the first day of his last life. However, in his impression, this creature is not like this. How could it change its appearance after more than ten days and upgrade from D level to C level?


    Ruan Bing is also very confused in her heart, because she was with the army on the first day of the last world. She has seen the skinny appearance of crawling demon, which is quite different from now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    However, while the road army and Ruan Bing were puzzled, the distance between the creeping demon and them was less than 200 meters. The road army had no time to think about it. They immediately raised their hands and waved at the people around them, "everyone open fire! The powers are free to play! "


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people who had been ready in the defense line directly pressed the trigger and poured the bullets in their rifles onto the crawling demons in the distance, killing dozens of crawling demons with a wave of straying fire.


    People with anti tank rocket launchers blasted more than a dozen rockets to the most creeping monsters, killing a large number of reptiles in an instant.


    Lin Xiaobai and Xiao Wan are even more terrifying. They ride the bloodthirsty King bat and fly to the air 20 meters high. They use hand grenades and explosive crossbows to kill the creeping demon.


    If the scoundrels can''t get enough firepower, those who can''t get enough firepower from the mob will be cleaned up.


    Seeing the creeping demon that died before they attacked them, the army nodded with satisfaction. It would take a lot of time if he wanted to solve the hundreds of crawling demons alone.


    Just as the road army was ready to let people recover the crystal stone in the head of the creeping demon and continue to set out, Lin Xiaobai, riding a bloodthirsty King bat flying in the air, suddenly said to the road army, "brother! Still on the right, there are more crawling demons approaching. This time, a few big guys are coming


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he relaxed. He immediately raised his telescope and looked to the right. As soon as he lifted the telescope, he saw a large group of creeping demons 500 meters away. This time, there were thousands of them, and three larger ones were fighting.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately took a look at the three larger creepers with the data eye, until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing that there was nothing special about these elite crawling demons, the road army raised his hand to signal that the people around him were ready to fire at any time. However, the road army was very curious about where the crawling demons came from and what the purpose was.


    When the rebels and the Blackstone Group saw the signs of the road army and knew the meaning of the army, they loaded their own weapons with ammunition. When the thousands of crawling demons were very close to them, they pulled the trigger and poured a new round of ammunition on the new creeping demon.


    Those who hold powerful weapons and have long-range attack abilities are also making efforts to attack the creeping demon swarm with their unique abilities. They just take this opportunity to familiarize themselves with their powers.


    Although there were many crawling demons this time, and there were three elite crawling demons sitting in the town, they still couldn''t resist the attacks of the rebels and the Blackstone consortium, and fell one by one on the way to charge.


    Looking at these creeping demons that are not afraid of life and death, the road army is even more puzzled. As far as he knows, creeping demons are very timid creatures. They usually retreat when they are attacked or their companions die. How can they become so brave this time? Is there something here that attracts them?


    While the road army was thinking, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium had solved a new batch of creepers. The corpses of crawling demons were all over the road ahead, and the scarlet blood fog looked strange.


    But before the people of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium had time to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Xiaobai above immediately issued a warning, "there are crawling demons approaching about 500 meters on the right! On the left, too! More this time! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s voice, the road army didn''t even bother to lift the telescope, and directly raised the walkie talkie to the rebels and the Blackstone consortium. "You continue to deal with the creeping demon on the right, and I will deal with the left one myself. The blood fog begins to thicken. The security personnel should keep up their spirits and do a good job of vigilance. Don''t give these things a sneak attack."


    After that, the army took back the walkie talkie. The call for a belialon and a Chinese Raptor also opened the dragon form itself, growing two dragon arms and a dragon tail.


    After finishing these, the road army led two A-stage dinosaurs to the left of the motorcade. Today, he must find out what these reptiles are for without fear of life and death.


    After hearing the order of the army from the walkie talkie, the people of the rebel army and the Blackstone Group took a surprise look at the army behind them. They admired the sight of the army charging to the left alone. They also had some worries. They were afraid that the army would not be able to deal with so many creeping demons and let them rush behind them.


    However, they finally believed in the army unconditionally and concentrated on the fight on the right. After all, the army never let them down.


    Although Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others were also worried about the safety of the army, they knew more about the strength of the army. Since the army said he could do it alone, it was certain.


    And Lu Jun didn''t let everyone behind him down. He and the two A-stage dinosaurs around him only took more than 20 seconds to rush to the crawling demon on the left.


    The first one to attack is the Chinese Raptor. After learning two A-level dragon skills, its strength soars. It directly rushes to the place with the most creeping demons. Any creeping demon close to it will be frozen by its frozen skin, or slow down its attack speed and moving speed.


    Looking at a large crawling demon frozen around, the Chinese Raptor did not hesitate, but directly used its other dragon skill, the wind claw blade, and used its sharp claws to sweep out hundreds of claw blades to attack the creeping demons around.Any creeping demon that touches the blade of the wind claw is naturally unable to resist and die one after another. The frozen reptile demon is directly smashed by the blade and becomes a ground fragment.


    Not to be outdone, abalilon summoned its replicator directly, and then spit out inflammatory breath with the replicator, killing the creeping demon in front of him in a large range.


    After killing the creeping demon in front of him, abelilon and his replicator use another ability, lethal sprint, to move to another place to kill the creeping demon. With the ability of lethal sprint, the spirit of abelilon is much alive and the killing speed is much faster than before.


    Looking at the assassins of the four directions, the Lu army was not idle. They used flash and time to trace back the two powers, with their own dragon arms and tail, to constantly pursue and kill the fish who had missed the net in the battlefield.


    Although his killing speed is not as fast as that of abaliron and Chinese Raptor, everywhere he goes, there are still corpses of crawling demons. Some crawling demons have just escaped the attack of abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, and have to face the Dragon claws of the road army. There is no place for them in the whole battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The rebels and the Blackstone Group saw that the road army, with two dinosaurs, directly blocked the attack of thousands of creeping demons. They were greatly encouraged. They kept pulling the trigger of their rifles and pouring all the bullets onto the reptiles on the right.


    However, due to the fact that there are many reptiles in this attack, it is difficult to completely block the attack with more than 100 guns of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium, so the crawling demon can continue to advance towards the defense line of the Resistance Army.


    Seeing this, wood directly draws out his energy, refined titanium horizontal knife, and leads a crowd of melee powers to rush to the place with the most creeping demons, and soon they fight hand to hand with the crawling demons.


    With so many powers joining the battlefield and making concerted efforts, the creeper''s charge was immediately blocked, and there were signs of defeat.


    What''s more, to their despair, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above suddenly gathered a supersonic wave and attacked the unsuspecting creeping demon, killing a large number of creeping demons in a second, accelerating their rout


    In this way, the battle continued for 15 minutes, during which the crawling demons were slaughtered by the road army and the Resistance Army, and had no resistance ability until all of them died.


    Seeing that there was no reptile demon alive on the battlefield, the road army took a deep breath, lifted its dragon form, and took two dinosaurs to the defense line of the Resistance Army.


    Wood just came back at this time, and his clothes were full of creeping demon blood. His first sentence when he saw the road army was, "brother, these monsters are too many. Do they need to take out their crystal cores?"


    Hearing the words of wood, the Lu Jun threw the blood on his hands and said, "no, we have to find the relics quickly. There is no need to continue to waste time here. Let people take out the crystal stones of the B-level creeping demon, and don''t care about the C-level ones."


    Hearing this, several powers around him immediately took out the crystal nucleus of level B crawling demon. But before the army could give the next order, the abalilolone and the Chinese Raptor on the other side made uneasy sounds, as if they felt something.


    Seeing the appearance of abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, Lu Jun realized that there was a danger source approaching, and immediately said to Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai, "do you see anything on it? Is there any creeper approaching? "


    Hearing the question of the road army, Lin Xiaobai and Xiao Wan, riding on the bloodthirsty King bat, looked around. However, as the blood mist pressed down from the sky was already very thick, their sight was greatly compressed, which made them unable to see the scene 100 meters away.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan opened her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the blood mist on the left. Lin Xiaobai rode a bloodthirsty King bat to fly into the blood mist on the right. They had to fly far away to see more.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai, who was riding the bloodthirsty King bat, flew back almost at the same time. They first had a brief exchange. Then Xiao Wan flew down and anxiously said to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, we are surrounded by creeping demons. Now there are crawling demons in all directions of blood fog. We can''t see exactly how many of them are, but at least at least There are tens of thousands of them! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the road army frowned, thinking that it would be a big trouble, because if there were crawling demons all around, they would not be able to defend with their hands and simple defense lines.


    Although they were able to easily defend the previous waves of attacks without any casualties, they paid a lot of ammunition and a lot of physical strength. If they continue to fight, the situation will be difficult to say.


    And the most important thing is that there is less than six hours left on the ruins map, which means that if the road army can''t find the relics within six hours, the relics will disappear. The road army doesn''t want to lose the wealth in the ruins because of this inexplicable battle.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately called out to the surrounding people, "everyone is ready to break through with me! I open the road in front, the ordinary people drive the vehicle in the middle, protect the flank, and the power man rear


    After that, the Lu army directly took out a bottle of physical strength reagent and drank it upside down to recover his little physical strength. Then he took out two bottles and threw them to Anan and wood respectively to ensure their next fighting capacity.


    In the end, the road army summoned a dozen ostrichosaurs and mounted one on their own. The rest was left to the rebels. They would be more flexible to fight on ostriches later.


    After that, the Lu army opened his dragon like form again, and took abalilolone and Chinese Raptor to the East, ready to break through in this direction, because the location of the ruins is also in this direction.


    When the people around who had been waiting for the order of the road army heard that the road Army wanted them to break through, they immediately took action, got on the vehicles in front of them orderly, and set up weapons on the windows and above of the vehicles, so as to attack the crawling demon when they would break through.


    Wood came to the last part of the team with several powerful people who could fight and carry. They were the main force behind the hall. If the road army was the spear responsible for charging, they were the backing responsible for ensuring the safety of the convoy.


    When the rebel convoy took action, the road army and the dinosaurs had already collided with the front crawling demon. Without saying a word, the road army used time back to the three elite reptiles closest to him.Then let the ostrich dragon rush to the three elite crawling demons, swing the left and right claws together, and instantly pierce the heads of the three elite crawling demons.


    Around a dozen ordinary crawling demons saw that the road army ran to kill their companions. They were very angry in their hearts and rushed to the road army recklessly to kill them.


    But the reaction of the road army was faster than that of them. They directly waved his dragon tail and swept at more than a dozen ordinary creeping demons, and only heard a series of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." A dozen crawling demons were swept out five meters away and couldn''t stand up any more.


    However, the number of crawling demons is too much. After killing more than ten ordinary creeping demons, the road army had no time to adjust its posture, so more than 30 crawling demons attacked the road army, intending to besiege the army.


    Seeing this, the Lu Army wanted to use flash to get out of the battlefield, and wait for the posture to be adjusted and then kill it back. Fortunately, at this time, the Chinese steal dragon came to support the road army''s position. It hit and flew more than 30 ordinary creeping demons, and frozen a large number of crawling demons with the Dragon skill of freezing skin.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was very happy. Instead of using flash to leave, he took the ostrich like flash to the frozen creeping demon, and smashed more than 30 crawling demons into pieces with tail flicking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After helping the road army, the Chinese Raptor did not stop charging. It ran all the way to the place where the most creeping demons were. It could not only use its body shape to hit and fly the creeping demon, but also freeze the surrounding creeping demon with the Dragon skill of freezing skin. It was like a "road breaker".


    The creeping demons also tried to fight against the Chinese Raptor, but they were either frozen by the Dragon skills of the Chinese Raptor, or could not break the defense of the Chinese Raptor. After attacking for half a day, they had no effect at all


    When the Lu army saw that the Chinese Raptor was so fierce, they did not take the initiative to attack. They chose to ride like an ostrich and follow the Chinese Raptor to "pick up the leak". Any creeping demon frozen by the Chinese Raptor would be thrown to death by the road army.


    Abalilolone was not idle. It was also following the Chinese Raptor, summoning its replica, using its inflamed breath to clean up the creeping demons along the road in a wide range, burning the surrounding area into a "flame zone", causing the creeping demons to dare not get close to it.


    While the road army was fighting with dinosaurs and reptiles, the rebel army and the Blackstone Group also followed. They drove along the road cleared by the road army, with infantry vehicles in the front, SUVs on the flanks, trucks in the middle, and a group of powers at the end, advancing in a defensive formation.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of the road army and the dinosaurs, the rebel convoy drove forward for about 200 meters without any effort. It is estimated that they will be able to rush out after driving another 200 meters.


    However, at this time, they were in the center of the group of creeping demons, and there were endless crawling demons in all directions. The speed of the road army and the dinosaurs was blocked, which led to the speed of the motorcade.


    After finding that they could not hurt the road army and the two A-class dinosaurs, the reptiles set their targets on the motorcade of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium, and constantly gathered to invade the driving motorcade.


    Some crawling demons also specially drill into the windows and under the vehicles of the motorcade, which brings great trouble to the soldiers and vehicles of the motorcade.


    Although the rebels and the Blackstone Gang have opened fire with all their might, their firepower is just a drop in the bucket in the face of the endless crawling demons.


    The most terrifying thing is that the powers at the rear of the motorcade are under more pressure. Although the powers of wood and Anand have been fully opened, they still can''t affect the situation. After all, they don''t have the ability to attack in a wide range. It''s too slow to kill crawling demons one by one.


    Seeing this, the road Army wanted to let Abe lilon go back to support, otherwise the team would be stuck in the back and couldn''t get out, which was not what he wanted to see.


    But before the army had time to give an order to abelilon to return, Ruan Bing''s voice came from his walkie talkie, "the army Lu Jun, you don''t have to come back We can handle the situation here Repeat... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun''s heart felt like a reassuring pill. He stopped letting Abe lilon come back for help and continued to move forward. Since Ruan Bing said that he could handle it, there must be a way to deal with it. He still trusted Ruan Bing.


    After calling the road army, Ruan Bing, sitting in the motorcade, put down the walkie talkie and asked Ruan Xue nearby to protect her. Then she took out the soul lamp and began to condense the soul storm. Her soul storm is best used in this situation.


    While Ruan Bing condenses the soul storm, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above also begins to condense its ultrasonic waves. Lin Xiaobai stands directly on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and blasts an explosive crossbow arrow at the place with the most creeping demons, reducing the pressure on the motorcade.


    In this way, nearly 30 seconds passed unconsciously on the battlefield, during which thousands of reptiles died, some of the rebels and the Blackstone consortium were injured, and two cross-country vehicles were blocked by the corpses of creepers, which made them unable to drive


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing''s soul storm finally gathered together, and the bloodthirsty King bat above also condensed a super large ultrasonic wave, enough to cover the surrounding battlefield.


    When Ruan Bing and bloodthirsty King bat used their big killing moves at the same time, the air around them seemed to freeze. Within 50 meters around the motorcade, whether it was ordinary creeping monsters of level C or elite crawling demons of level B, their heads suddenly burst open.


    These crawling demons who were "blown out" died without any sign or struggle. This is because the combined power of soul storm and ultrasonic wave is too powerful to be blocked by these ordinary crawling demons.


    While the crawling demons were dying, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone Group were also affected. Some people with weak brain power even fainted directly. This is because the soul storm and ultrasonic wave attack in the same range, which will hurt their own people.


    If Ruan Bing and bloodthirsty Wang bat had the power to deliberately control their own powers, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium would have been even more miserable


    The blood of Ruan ice bat has ended within 50 seconds, because the blood of the king of Ruan''s blood has ended in advance.


    Seeing this scene, the creeping demons in the distance stayed in the same place one after another, surprised and unable to move, because they could not imagine how so many of their companions died suddenly. This strange death made some intelligent crawling demons afraid.Just as the creeping demons stayed in place, a shrill cry came from the blood mist in the distance. Hearing this cry, the creeping demons in the same place retreated a dozen steps, far away from the rebel convoy.


    Then he chose to bypass the rebel convoy and run towards the direction where the magic tower was. He didn''t even turn back. It seems that he didn''t intend to continue attacking the road army.


    Seeing this strange scene, the road army guessed that the cry was probably from a higher-level creeping demon, but the blood fog was too thick at this time, and the road army could not determine the specific location of the cry, otherwise the road army would surely kill the leader of the crawling demon.


    In addition, the road army also thought of one thing, that is, the target of these creeping demons is probably not them, but the just fallen tower. Only because they stay at the tower, these creeping demons want to drive them away.


    Thinking of this, the road army''s heart on the role of the magic tower is even more confused, why these crawling demons will not fear life and death to come to the tower? Are they occupying or guarding the tower? What can the tower offer them? These are all questions worthy of our thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    But now the road army can''t know the answers to these questions, and can''t take back the magic tower, because he has more important things to do. He can only fight these creeping demons when the magic tower is ready to open in seven days.


    After seeing that the reptile demon did not attack them, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium ran over the corpses of the reptile demon one after another, speeding forward to join the road army.


    After driving 300 meters, there was no one crawling demon around them, and the road army stopped the motorcade to check the loss of vehicles and casualties.


    According to some statistics, nearly 50000 rounds of ammunition were consumed in the encounter with creeping demon, and all the bullets they carried were almost empty. Seven people were scratched by crawling demon. Fortunately, all of them were slightly injured. It would be good to bandage them. The most important thing is to scrap two off-road vehicles, which is not a small loss.


    After the road army replenished the ammunition and dealt with the wounds of the personnel, the motorcade of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium continued to set out towards the location shown on the map of the ruins.


    Due to the increasing blood fog in the sky at this time, people''s vision was compressed to about 50 meters. Exploration and early warning tasks could only fall on flying Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat.


    The road army did not dare to neglect the surrounding situation. They did not choose to take back the abalilon and the Chinese Raptor, and let them stay beside the motorcade to protect the motorcade. They also sent many beitianyilong flying above, which could greatly protect the safety of the motorcade.


    In this way, although they are now in the blood fog, the environment is very dangerous, but with the concerted efforts of the people, the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium can still feel their way forward and get closer and closer to their destination


    But what people don''t know is that the whole world is filled with this blood fog. The blood fog is constantly transforming the animals and plants in the world, and even infectious organisms and other race creatures are being transformed. This blood fog can accelerate their evolution.


    And these creatures of all races are fighting for the magic tower. It seems that the magic tower is very important to them. Maybe when the magic tower is opened, it will be the day when these creatures rise


    At the same time, in the gathering area, after one night''s killing, Zhang Dejun''s men had almost slaughtered the people of other forces.


    At this time, the gathering place was like hell. Nearly 100000 people died overnight, the gunfire kept on, and a large number of innocent survivors died in this inexplicable battle.


    The most important thing is that after this chaotic war, there is no force in the gathering area to challenge Zhang Dejun''s authority. It can be said that Zhang Dejun is now the "King" of the gathering place. He will kill whoever he wants and let whoever wants to live.


    Although the soldiers of Jun side did not want to continue the killing, they could not violate Zhang Dejun''s order, because anyone who had made an opinion with Zhang Dejun or opposed Zhang Dejun was killed last night.


    Therefore, in order to survive, most of the Jun Fang soldiers who dare to be angry and speechless choose to obey. After all, they want to live, and their families need them to survive


    Zhang Dejun, who issued this series of orders, was in a place similar to a cell at this time, and a group of black robed people such as old five and blackbird were also here.


    Zhang Dejun''s eyes were blank, and there was no expression of joy, anger or sadness on his face. It seems that his whole person has been controlled by the dropping reagent and has become a puppet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have brought the" test sample "you need. It''s just outside. What else can I do for you Zhang Dejun is respectful to the black robed humanitarianism headed by blackbirds. There is no emotional fluctuation in his voice.


    Hearing Zhang Dejun''s words, blackbird nodded excitedly, patted Zhang Dejun on the shoulder and said, "very good, now you don''t need to do anything, go out with us to have a look."


    After that, blackbird took the lead to go out. Zhang Dejun and a group of black robed men followed closely behind the blackbird, and the fifth elder also walked curiously at the end, because he did not know what blackbird''s plan was.


    When the crowd went outside, the first thing you can see is that there are more than 500 survivors squatting in the open space in front of them. There are many Zhang''s men guarding with guns around.


    The survivors, dressed in rags and yellow and skinny, ranging from 60 to 5, are looking in horror at the new man in black because they don''t know what they''re going to face next.


    Seeing that these people met his requirements, blackbird clapped his hands happily and took out a bottle of blood red reagent from his black robe and poured it into a large jar filled with water.


    After the blood red reagent was completely mixed with the water in the VAT, the blackbird said to the survivors in front of him, "listen up, everyone. Everyone comes up to drink a bowl of water. As long as you cooperate with me, you can get a grain subsidy after drinking the water."


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the survivors below looked at the mountain of food behind the blackbird and couldn''t help swallowing. However, none of them took the lead in drinking water, because they all knew that there was no such good thing, and there might be fraud.


    And then one of the crowd suddenly stood up and yelled at the blackbird, "why did you bring us here? Let''s go back! I just saw you pour something red in the water. We won''t drink it! "Seeing the man who suddenly stood up and yelled, the blackbird''s face became gloomy. He called out a black crow and bumped into the survivor who yelled at him.


    The survivors who were hit by the black crow were still fine for a few seconds. After a few seconds, they scratched their bodies wildly, until they scratched their whole bodies to fester and then died in pain.


    The survivors around looked at the man who died in front of them and moved their bodies in horror. They were far away from the man who had just died. They were afraid that they would die like this.


    The blackbird looked down at the frightened survivor and said with a sneer, "you''d better come up and drink water, or you''ll all die like him when I''m angry!"


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, a small boy, no more than ten years old, suddenly stood up and walked to the water tank. He filled a bowl of water in the water tank and drank it. Because he didn''t want to die like that man, and he also wanted to get the food subsidy that blackbird said.


    Seeing that someone came up to drink water and was still a little boy, the blackbird nodded with satisfaction, took out two boxes of biscuits from behind and handed them to the little boy and said, "you are very brave. You are the first to drink water. I will reward you with double food subsidies. Go and eat on one side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the little boy took the biscuit in the blackbird''s hands with trembling hands, and showed a rapturous expression to the blackbird and said, "thank you Thank you... "


    After saying that, the little boy went to one side and squatted to eat biscuits, but he did not eat all of them. Instead, he chose to leave a large part to go back to his sister who had not eaten for a few days.


    The survivors around saw the little boy drink water, nothing happened, and also got double food, they could not sit still, they rushed to the water tank to drink water, afraid that they would be too slow to receive food subsidies.


    The blackbird was startled by the sudden rush of survivors. He thought the survivors were going to riot. When he saw that these people were coming to drink water, he said in a loud voice, "don''t crowd, don''t crowd! One by one! All water drinkers have food subsidies! Enough! I''m not going to give him food subsidies if he''s going to squeeze again! "


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the excited survivors slowly calmed down and began to line up to drink water one by one. After drinking the water and receiving the subsidy, they went to the side to eat the food in their hands.


    Seeing the people in front of him to restore order, the blackbird breathed a sigh of relief and thought that food was better to deal with this group of people than other methods


    Looking at the people who had nothing to do after drinking the water, the old five was puzzled. He didn''t know what the blackbird was doing. He said to the blackbird, "Lord blackbird, what did you just put in the water? How come these people have nothing to do with it? "


    Hearing his question, blackbird said with a smile, "this is a new seed dropping reagent developed by our organization. I am testing the effect of this reagent, which is also the task assigned to me by the organization. It will have an effect soon. Just watch it carefully."


    Hearing the blackbird say so, old five nodded and stopped talking. He watched quietly. He also wanted to see what effect the new reagent of tissue had.


    In this way, with the passage of time, a jar of water quickly bottomed out, and more than 500 people in the open space drank water and received food subsidies, and were eating contentedly.


    Just as the blackbird began to wonder how the dropping reagent didn''t work, the little boy who drank the water suddenly fell to the ground in pain, still holding the biscuit in his hand.


    The crowd around looked at the little boy who had fallen on the ground, and they were puzzled to find out what happened to the little boy. There were also people peeping at the biscuits in the hands of the little boy, ready to find a chance to steal the biscuits.


    However, before the man who was going to steal the biscuits had time to do so, the little boy who fell on the ground suddenly let out a cry of heartrending grief. Then his whole body began to expand rapidly, and there was still a lot of flowing liquid inside, like a balloon filled with water.


    When the little boy''s body expanded to a certain extent, it suddenly burst open, splashing around people all over the inexplicable liquid, on the ground except the little boy''s clothes and unfinished biscuits, nothing was left.


    The people around them looked at the little boy, who had no bones, as if they had evaporated from the world, and they were frightened, because they realized that it had something to do with the water they had just drunk, which also meant that they would soon experience this and probably die like a little boy.


    Thinking of this, some people who are not strong in psychological endurance can''t help crying, kneeling in front of the blackbird with a snot and tears and said, "I don''t want to die! Please let me go... "


    These crying people also affected the survivors around, and more people began to kneel in front of the blackbird and howl in an attempt to let them go.


    But blackbird was not a good man. He looked at the people in front of him in disgust, then raised his hand, and motioned the soldiers around to close all the iron gates beside the open space to prevent them from escaping.


    Seeing that the iron gate was closed, people kneeling on the ground did not care to continue to beg for mercy, and rushed to the side of the iron gate, trying to break the iron gate and run out.


    However, they are ordinary people. If they want to break through these iron gates with their strength, it is impossible to spend some time, but they have no such time.


    And then the whole body of the survivors began to burst, because the whole body of the survivors began to burst.


    People in black robes watched with interest the survivors struggling in front of them, chatting and laughing. There was also a black robed recording all this with an old-fashioned digital camera, as if recording their experiment process. The black bird was hiding behind these black robed people for fear of being splashed by the disgusting liquid.


    As for Lao Wu, he still can''t understand the effect of the new seed dropping reagent. After all, if you just want to kill these people, you don''t need to be so troublesome.


    In this way, as time went on, people in the open space continued to explode to death, leaving no internal organs, no bones, no blood, only a mess of clothes and disgusting liquid.


    When most of the people died, the clearing became quiet. Only two survivors were still alive. They were standing in the same place with a confused face. Their eyes were empty, and their expression was similar to that of Zhang Dejun. It seems that they were controlled by the falling reagent and turned into puppets.


    Looking at the two living people, blackbird was excited, as if he had seen a large amount of wealth. He immediately asked the soldiers around to open the iron gate and let the two men out.Although the soldiers were dissatisfied with the blackbird''s killing of more than 500 survivors by special means, because Zhang Dejun was here, they did not dare to be angry or speak. They quietly opened the iron gate and released the remaining two survivors.


    Seeing this, the blackbird quickly walked to the two survivors and circled around them. The two survivors were both male. They were about 25 years old, and their bodies were not strong. After all, more than ten days have passed since the end of the world, even the strongest people will become thin and weak every day when they are hungry


    The old five who followed the blackbird still could not see what was special about the two survivors, so he said to the blackbird in doubt again, "Lord blackbird, we spent so much time and killed so many people that we only got these two ordinary puppets? Or is our new seed dropping reagent failed? "


    Hearing the fifth''s question, blackbird did not explain anything to the fifth, but said directly to the two survivors in front of him, "show me your newly acquired abilities."


    After that, blackbird stepped back a few steps, and asked the black robed man holding the old digital camera to record the moment. The fifth man also followed blackbird back two steps. He wanted to see what blackbird was doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    After hearing the blackbird''s words, the two survivors did not change their facial expressions, opened their mouths and read a few incomprehensible words. Then, the body of the survivor on the left suddenly grew spines, like a hedgehog.


    The survivor''s arm on the right suddenly becomes bigger and thicker and full of muscles. It looks very powerful, but it always gives people the feeling of deformity.


    Seeing the abilities of these two survivors, the blackbird nodded with satisfaction. Although the abilities of these two survivors are very ordinary, they are still half of the powers. They must be much better than ordinary people. They can deal with several d-level monsters.


    But one side of the old five looked at the two survivors suddenly had a strange ability, can no longer calm down, excitedly said to the blackbird, "this?! Lord blackbird, what''s going on here? "


    Hearing his question and looking at his surprised expression, blackbird chuckled and said, "Hey, this is the effect of our new seed dropping reagent. It can make ordinary people become fully controlled by us. We call this kind of man-made seed dropping soldiers."


    "It''s just that this new reagent is still in the development stage, and the success rate of seed dropping soldiers is very low, less than one percent. Moreover, these seed dropping soldiers can only survive for three to six months, and they will die naturally when the time comes. Therefore, we should take advantage of this period of time to make good use of them and drain their value."


    Hearing the blackbird''s answer, old five also showed an excited expression, but he soon thought of a question and continued to doubt the blackbird, "but the success rate of the new seed dropping reagent is so low, it''s useless for us to have one or two seed dropping soldiers..."


    Seeing the old five asked, the blackbird shook his head and said, "don''t you understand? Although the success rate of seed dropping reagents is low, and only two of them can succeed in 500 people, if we take 50000 people to do experiments, there will be 200 seed dropping soldiers


    After that, the blackbird took several bottles of blood red seed dropping reagent from his black robe and swayed in front of the fifth mate, and said to Zhang Dejun, "you are responsible for spreading these reagents to the gathering place. I don''t care how many people are killed. In any case, I will see 200 fallen species soldiers in two days."


    Hearing blackbird''s words, Zhang Dejun nodded expressionless, took the new seed dropping reagent in blackbird''s hand, and went down with his soldiers.


    After Zhang Dejun left, the fifth brother got close to blackbird''s ear and said, "Lord blackbird, there is no one who can threaten us in the gathering place now. Why should we make so many fallen soldiers? Do you have any other plans? "


    When I heard the old five''s shoulder clapping, how could I know you more and more


    "I''ll tell you, we didn''t make the fall fighter to deal with the people in the gathering place, but to organize our future plans. Did you see the blood fog outside? Our organization''s people have studied that this kind of blood fog can accelerate the evolution of various organisms, and when the blood fog is over, the outside world will be more dangerous. "


    "Therefore, in order to strengthen the strength of our organization, we have to make the most of the fallen soldiers, the more the better. After all, in addition to dealing with these monsters, our organization also has many enemies. They all hide in the dark and covetously look for opportunities. We must not be careless."


    After hearing blackbird''s words, old five showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. He has been away from the organization for more than ten days. He does not know the latest situation. Fortunately, blackbird can solve all his doubts.


    Seeing that the fifth master finally understood, blackbird said to the two black robed people around him, "you two will rush back to the headquarters with our experimental data and data, and tell them that blackbird has completed the task, and also controlled the Tianhai gathering area. The headquarters will send managers to come here immediately. I don''t want such a large gathering place to be destroyed in my hands, and I will Take the people here to do experiments, ha ha... "


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the two black robed men nodded and went down together to prepare for the departure. Now the outside is covered with blood mist. The monsters are terrible. Even if they are powerful powers, they dare not be careless.


    After the two black robed men left, the blackbird also took the fifth and other people out. After all, there were disgusting clothes and liquids on the open space. They didn''t want to stay here any longer, so they might as well go outside to have fun.


    In this way, after the blackbird and others left, the empty space where more than 500 people died was restored to calm. But strangely, there was a pool of liquid moving slowly on the ground and slowly gathering.


    When all the liquid is condensed together, it turns into a person. This is no one else. It is the first little boy who comes up to drink water.


    The little boy took a look at his arm, which was gradually restored to normal from liquid. He was afraid and confused, because he did not know why he was not dead or why he had become so.


    However, the little boy heard what the blackbird had just said to the fifth, and all of them saw what had just happened here. The scene of more than 500 survivors dying in an instant made the little boy tremble.


    Although he didn''t understand many words of blackbird, and did not know what the falling soldier was, he knew that the blackbird was going to kill a large number of people in the gathering place. This was not good news for the survivors of the gathering place. He had to spread the news.After all, if the blackbirds do this, the gathering place will be destroyed. The little boy doesn''t want to lose this "home" without monsters. He wants to prevent this tragedy.


    Thinking of this, the little boy casually picked up a piece of clothes on the ground and put it on chiluo''s body. Then he found the biscuit he had fallen on the ground and ran outside quickly


    In fact, the little boy is bound to die after drinking water, because his body is too weak to bear the violent energy of dropping reagents.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment when he was dying, the little boy suddenly realized the power of converting his body into liquid with the help of the violent energy in his body, which made the blackbird and others mistakenly think that he was dead and escaped a disaster.


    Therefore, the little boy is not a seed dropping warrior made of seed dropping reagent at all, but he is a real talent, but he doesn''t know this himself, nor does blackbird and others.


    What makes blackbirds and others even more unexpected is that it is this little boy who repeatedly brings trouble to their actions and even destroys some of their plans in the days to come. Of course, these are afterwords


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    At this time, on the other side, after more than an hour''s running, Lu Jun and others also reached the specific location shown on the relic map.


    In this more than an hour, they were attacked by 15 waves of exotic animals, two waves of infected animals, and one wave of infected animals. These monsters were crazy in the blood fog, and their combat effectiveness was much stronger than before.


    Fortunately, the scale of these attacks was not large, and the road army had Beitian pterosaur as a "scout". It was easy to solve these monsters who were ready to attack them, but it took a lot of time.


    After confirming that this is the location shown on the map of the ruins, ako went to the Lu Jun and said, "boss Lu, the location shown on the map is here. I''m sure."


    Hearing this, the road army immediately asked the Blackstone Group and the people of the rebel army to guard against being attacked by some strange monster.


    After confirming that there was no danger, the road army took out a telescope, looked around, and tried to see the surrounding environment through the blood mist.


    However, the army did not find anything special after looking at it for a long time. There was only an empty wasteland, not to mention buildings similar to relics.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun put down the walkie talkie, scratched his head, took the map of the ruins in ah Ke''s hand and said, "I haven''t found anything. Where are the relics? Is it underground? But we don''t have special tools. How can we dig the ground... "


    When she heard the Lu Jun''s words, she frowned and didn''t know how to answer the Lu Jun, because she didn''t know where the entrance of the ruins was. She could only confirm that this was the location shown on the heritage map.


    The wood and Ruan Bing from the cross-country vehicle also gathered around the army. They were thinking of ways to help the army find the ruins. Although they didn''t know what the ruins were, the road army''s business was their business, so they were very anxious.


    However, just when everyone was in distress, the map of the ruins in the hands of the Lu army suddenly burned up and burst into a very violent flame, which scared the road army to directly throw the map on the ground


    The wood on one side saw that the map of ruins was about to burn out, so he wanted to put out the fire on the map as soon as possible. After all, there was only one copy of the map at present. If it was burned up, there would be nothing left for them.


    But before the wood could put out the fire, Ruan Bing on the side reached out to stop the wood, indicating that everyone should not pay attention to the fire ruins map, because she noticed a strange wave.


    Just as they all looked at Ruan Bing with puzzled eyes, a single portal rose from the burned ruins map. They were startled and stepped back two steps. Only the Lu Jun looked at the portal in front of him with joy, because he thought this was the entrance of the ruins.


    In order to determine his idea, Lu Jun scanned the portal with the data eye until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered to discover the entrance of the relic. If you succeed in obtaining the relic treasure, the reward of the treasure will be doubled. "


    Seeing that this is really the entrance of the ruins, and there is a real-time task, the road army is more excited. The people wearing the members'' rings can also receive the information about the entrance of the ruins. They are in the same mood as the road army.


    "Brother Jun, what should we do next? Who lays down the ruins and who stays on them, give orders. " The wood standing beside it whispered to the road.


    Hearing wood''s question, Lu Jun didn''t answer wood first, but frowned and pondered, because he had not thought about the question wood asked.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the ruins were large enough for all of them to enter, so he brought so many people here. But now the ruins show that only ten people can enter. This is very embarrassing. He has to match the candidates for entering the ruins.


    Looking at the contemplative Lu Jun, the people around know that the Lu Jun is making a decision. They are silent and waiting for the Lu Jun''s decision. Of course, they hope that they can enter the ruins


    After some calm thinking, the Lu Jun raised his head directly to the surrounding humanity, "mu, Anan, big bear, Xiaowan, butcher, Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, and the hairy big man went down with me to the ruins. Others were responsible for protecting the entrance of the ruins."


    Hearing the order of the army, the people around the army were very happy, because their names were all in it, and the other members of the Resistance Army had no opinion, because they knew that they were not qualified to enter the ruins with the army.


    As for the reason why the road army chose these ten people to go to the ruins with him, the reason is very simple, because he can trust these people, no matter what is in the ruins, these people will not tell, and most of these people are powerful powers who can help him do a lot of things.


    Some people may wonder, why didn''t the army bring two more powers? Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who have no power, are they women?


    The answer is not like this, but because Lin Xiaobai has an S-level explosive crossbow, her combat effectiveness is not inferior to, or even much stronger than, people with powers, as can be seen from her performance along the way.


    As for Ruan Xue, although she has no powers, no powerful weapons, and even needs to be protected, she is very good at dealing with wounds. She is also proficient in some first aid and bandaging knowledge. Therefore, the road army chose to take her with her, so that in case any of them are injured, they can be dealt with in time.After assigning the personnel for the ruins, the road army turned around and put his hand on ah Ke''s shoulder and yelled to the people around him, "after we go down, the command right here is in the charge of ako. All of you have to listen to ACO''s order for the time being until I come back. We are all adults. Don''t let me know that you disobey the orders."


    After all, ako is now a very important person in their team. Most of their abilities have to be found by him, so they must obey his command.


    As for the Blackstone Group, there is no objection, because Ruan Bing has already explained to them. Anyway, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are not here. Who''s their order


    Seeing that all the people around had no other problems, the road army turned to ako and said, "please, when we are not here, we must guard the entrance of the relic, because we want to enter through this portal and probably come out from this portal. If the portal is damaged or damaged, we may not be able to get out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Hearing that the Lu Jun gave her such an important task, ako nodded heavily and said, "boss Lu, I promise you that as long as I''m alive, the entrance to the ruins will never be damaged."


    After saying that, ako set up a defense line with the rebels around her. Her expression was very dignified. After all, it was related to the safety of all people. She did not dare to be careless.


    Looking at ah Ke''s busy back, the road army nodded at ease, turned and took out a large number of ammunition, medical boxes and food boxes on the ground for the rebels and the Blackstone consortium.


    To be on the safe side, the road army also placed more than a dozen firepower guards nearby, which could withstand large-scale attacks on the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate.


    After doing this, the Lu army turned to the people who were preparing to go down the ruins with him, "I don''t know what''s inside the ruins. In addition to your own equipment, you should also take three base ammunition and a food box on your body. Ruan Xue, you have to carry a medical box for five people in case of emergency."


    Hearing the order of the road army, the nine men who were ready to follow the Route Army''s ruins immediately did so. Although they didn''t know what the road army was worried about, they certainly had his reason for saying so.


    Looking at the busy people, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something. He took out several mental reagents and physical reagents and gave them to them to prevent them from having no brain power or physical strength at the critical moment.


    After everything had been arranged properly, the road army waved to all the people and let them line up to follow him, ready to enter the ruins.


    Around the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate looked curiously at the road army, trying to see how they got into the glowing door.


    "Keep up with me and don''t panic no matter what happens." Lu Jun''s expression was serious to the humanity behind him. After that, he took a deep breath and stepped into the portal at the entrance of the relic, followed by wood and others.


    At the moment of stepping into the vestige portal, the road army felt a light in front of them, so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes. It took dozens of seconds for them to adapt to the brightness in front of them.


    After being able to see the surrounding environment clearly, Lu Jun rubbed his eyes and glanced around. He found that he was in a shining passageway, which could only accommodate one person. He did not know what the end was.


    After knowing his environment, Lu Jun looked back subconsciously to see what happened to the people who came in with him.


    But under this look, the road army found that there was no one behind him. It seemed that they did not come in with him, or they had come in, but they were not in the position of the army.


    And most importantly, the vestige portal that had allowed the road army to enter has disappeared, which means that if the road army wants to go out, they can only look for other exits.


    Seeing this, the Lu army picked up the walkie talkie on his waist and wanted to contact them first to see what their situation was, and then to contact the people outside to see if there was any abnormality.


    But as soon as the army turned on the walkie talkie, there was a burst of "zizizi..." It seems that the sound is seriously disturbed by something and can not be used for the time being.


    Listening to the noise from the walkie talkie, Lu Jun was very upset. He had thought that many accidents would happen when he entered the ruins, but he could not expect that his teammates would disappear just after entering the ruins


    After thinking about it for two minutes, the road army put the walkie talkie back to his waist and walked straight along the passage in front of him. Instead of worrying about where they had gone, they might as well take the initiative to find them.


    When the road army came to the end of the passage, he saw a door made of unknown material. This door was very special. Just as soon as the road army touched it, it opened automatically, revealing a black hole.


    Seeing the darkness inside the cave, the road army felt a little empty, so they wanted to take out a cold light stick from the armed module and throw it into the hole to have a look.


    But strangely, Lu Jun tried several times, but failed to take the cold light stick out of the armed module. At this time, he was unable to enter the system. It seems that there is some magnetic field in the ruins, which temporarily blocks his command to the system.


    This also means that as long as the road army is in the ruins, they can''t use the items stored in the armed module, nor can they call up any dinosaurs. In any case, most of the functions of the system can''t be used.


    Seeing this, the Lu Jun grinned bitterly. He had just made wood ready for them. He didn''t prepare for anything. He didn''t even bring a gun. Now he was in big trouble.


    Fortunately, the Lu army tried it and found that his own powers could still be used. This made the Lu army feel relieved. Although he did not have a gun or a dinosaur, he was a second-order brain domain power and a second-order body domain ability, so he could protect himself with his power.


    Thinking of this, the road army lowered his head and leaned against the black hole, listening to the movement inside, trying to judge whether there were people or monsters inside from the sound.


    But after listening for two minutes, the road army didn''t hear anything except a little wind. It seemed that there was no living thing in it, so that the road army would not worry about monsters attacking him.


    After making adequate preparations, the road army bent down and planned to put his head into the hole. After all, he had no other way out. He could only enter when he met the door and drill when he met the holeBut as soon as the road army put his head into the hole, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming from the hole, and then his whole body was sucked into the hole uncontrollably.


    By the time the road army responded, he was already in the cave, and his body was still sliding down and down. The speed was very fast. It was like sitting on a slide when he was a child. However, the road army is now facing the ground with his head on the ground. If he falls in this position, he will have to break his head and bleed blood.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun moved his hands and feet, trying to support his hands and feet on the surrounding walls to create friction, so as to slow down their own sliding speed, so as to stop him.


    But as soon as the Lu Jun touched his hands against the wall beside him, he felt a sharp pain. This kind of pain was accompanied by a burst of tearing. It is not necessary to think about it. It must be the surrounding wall that cut his palm, or maybe a large piece of skin was rubbed off


    Although the palm of the hand is really painful, and I feel that even the meat will be worn off by the wall, the road army is still struggling to support and use both hands and feet. Even if he is injured, he should first reduce the sliding speed.


    However, although the road army had been working hard, his sliding speed did not decrease at all, because the suction force from the deep of the cave was really too big


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Seeing that he was going to be unable to hold on, Lu Jun opened his dragon like form directly with his hands turned into dragon arms, and a dragon tail grew behind him. Then he used the sharp claws to plunge directly into the surrounding walls. The dragon tail helped his feet to increase friction.


    I only heard the dragon claw across the wall, sending out a series of "squeaks..." The sound of the road army''s falling body finally began to slow down until more than ten seconds later.


    Seeing that he finally got his body under control, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief and took a few deep breaths. Just in order to stop his body, he had to take a rest.


    When he recovered a little physical strength, the road army supported his body with the strength of the Dragon arm, swayed the tail of the dragon to control the balance, and slowly climbed down to get out of here. After all, he could not keep this posture all the time


    After climbing about 20 meters, the road army suddenly saw a faint fluorescence five meters below. With the help of the fluorescence, the road army could clearly see that the hole had come to an end. The place where the fluorescence lit up was the ground. As long as he climbed again, he could jump down.


    However, the road army was not so reckless. First, he slowed down the movement of his hands and listened to the movement below. After confirming the safety of the lower part, the road army directly used a flash to come to the ground.


    When two feet stepped on the ground, the road army''s heart also calmed down like this solid ground. He shook his sour arm and thought that it was good to be down-to-earth.


    But before the road army made the next move, he was attracted by the surrounding environment, because with the help of fluorescence, he could see that he was in a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber was made of countless huge stones, each of which was higher than the road army. It looked very spectacular.


    However, due to the fuzzy fluorescence, which seriously suppressed the road army''s vision, he could not see other things in the stone chamber. The only thing he can be sure of is that this stone chamber is definitely not a product of the human world


    After seeing that there were no enemies around, the Lu army would remove its dragon like form and return to the normal human appearance, because the dragon like form would seriously consume physical strength, and the road army had to reserve physical strength to cope with the next danger.


    However, at the moment when the road army recovered to normal, he felt the burning pain in his hands. If he wanted to know his injury, he put his hands in front of his eyes, so that he could see more clearly.


    When he saw his bloody palm, he grinned and tore several pieces of cloth from his clothes. He bandaged his palm randomly because he didn''t carry any medicine or medical conditions, so he had to do it first.


    After wrapping up his hands, the army bent down to pick up the fluorescent object on the ground, which was the size of a glass ball. He felt strange and scanned it with the data eye until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing that this thing is called fluorite, the Lu Jun did not think much about it, but grasped the fluorite directly. Now he lacks vision, and it just can provide him with weak lighting.


    As for why the army can still use the data eye when the system fails, it is because the data eye has gradually changed from the function of the system to a capability of the army itself, so the army can read data with the data eye in any case.


    After seeing that there was nothing special around him, the Lu army would walk around with fluorite, touching the strange lines on the stone wall with his fingertips.


    When he got to the middle of the stone chamber, the hair on the whole body of the road army suddenly stood up, because he saw a fuzzy shadow five meters ahead. The shadow remained motionless in the dark and looked like a person


    "Who''s there?" Lu Jun lowered his voice and raised the fluorite in his hands in an attempt to gain more vision. He was also ready to open his dragon like form.


    However, after the road army finished this sentence, there was still no movement in the front of the dark shadow. Besides the echo of the army, there was no other sound in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun took a deep breath, held up fluorite and walked slowly towards the dark shadow ahead. He was very careful at every step. If he found danger, he would use flash to get out of this position.


    After walking about three meters, the road army could see the black shadow in front with the help of fluorescence. The shadow was not a person or a monster, but a statue that the road army had never seen before.


    Seeing that it was a false alarm, Lu Jun quickly walked to the statue and scanned it curiously with the eyes of data until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing that it was really a statue, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief and began to carefully observe the appearance of the statue.


    After some observation, the road army found that the statue was nearly three meters high, almost the same size as an orc, with six fingers, and only one eye on the face, no nose, mouth and ears. It looked very strange.


    What attracted the attention of the road army was that the left hand of the statue held a shield as high as the people''s height, and the right hand held a huge hammer as high as the people''s. it was the first time for the road army to see such a huge hammer, at least a few hundred jin.


    Feeling strange, the road army also tapped on the chest of the statue a few times, until a dull sound came from the place where they knocked down. From here, we can see that the statue is solid, and there is no other special place.After studying the statues, Lu Jun couldn''t find anything more. He turned around and prepared to leave. After all, he couldn''t move such a large statue, and it was useless to work here.


    But the road army just turned to walk two steps, he suddenly heard a clear sound behind him, like the sound of some small stones falling on the ground.


    In the face of the sudden noise, the road army quickly turned back, and made a defensive posture, but he did not find anything abnormal, the statue is still motionless, the crisp sound also disappeared.


    However, the careful Lu Jun still found something wrong, that is, he felt that the head and shoulder of the statue seemed to be a few centimeters away from the previous one. He did not know whether it was the sight problem or that he was wrong.


    The road army, who felt strange, went back to the statue again. Since he found the problem, he had to find out. Otherwise, he always felt strange, and evasion was not his style of doing things.


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to the road army. After he approached the statue, the closed eye of the statue suddenly opened and showed a bleeding red light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Seeing this scene, the road army was startled, but before he could retreat, the upper part of the statue moved. The stone wrapped on the surface of the statue was almost completely broken in an instant, revealing its original appearance. Then the statue also raised its shield and photographed it towards the position of the road army.


    Looking at the statue in front of him suddenly in distress and listening to the sound of breaking the air, the road army had no time to think about it, so he squatted down directly and could barely avoid the shield of the statue and let the statue shoot empty.


    But before the army had time to take a breath, the statue with blood red eyes raised the huge hammer in his right hand and hit it hard at the position of the army. Its timing was very good, because the current army could not adjust its body to avoid the attack of the hammer.


    Looking at the huge hammer in front of him, Lu Jun knew that he couldn''t stop it. He immediately used the flash, left the original position and moved to the rear of the statue.


    At the moment when the road army left, only "Dong" The huge hammer smashed to the ground and cracked the thick stone slab. It can be seen that the hammer was very powerful. If the army didn''t flash fast, he would have been smashed to pieces


    The statue was obviously annoyed to see that the two attacks were evaded by the road army, but he did not immediately chase after the position of the road army, because its lower body could not move, and it had to remove the petrified state of the lower body.


    Taking advantage of the time when the statue was de petrified, Lu Jun scanned the statue again with the data eye. He wanted to understand what the statue was and how it suddenly moved.


    After scanning, a line of information quickly appeared in front of the road army. [the relic guardian, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has a strong melee ability. They will kill any creature who dares to enter the ruins. In order to save energy, they will choose to petrify themselves. ¡¿


    after seeing the information about the statue, the road army understood everything in an instant. However, the guardian of the relics was actually a level a creature, which made the army feel a headache. He did not have high-power weapons, so it was a bit difficult to deal with level a creatures.


    However, the road Army knows that they can''t be counselled at this time. They have to take advantage of the difficulty of the relic guardian to solve it. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome for the road army to wait for the relic guardian to resume operation.


    Thinking of this, the road army instantly transformed into a dragon like form, his hands turned into dragon arms, and a dragon tail grew behind him. He waved the Dragon claws and attacked directly behind the relics guardian. He wanted to test the protection ability of the relics guardian.


    Although the road army launched an attack from behind the ruins guardian, and the action was very fast, the ruins Guardian still immediately responded, and raised the shield in his left hand to directly block it and the road army.


    Just heard, "Keng!" At the sound of the song, the Lu army''s dragon claw stabbed the shield of the relic guardian, making several dents on the shield, but failed to pierce the shield, let alone hurt the relics guardian.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was surprised that his dragon claws which could destroy gold and broken jade were blocked? This has not happened since he had dragon claws.


    Just when the road army was going to make the next attack, the relic keeper''s right hand hurled the huge hammer, and the backhand swung toward the road army''s position. The huge hammer of hundreds of Jin quickly rubbed with the air and made a terrible sound. The road army could only roll back to avoid the giant hammer swing of the relics guardian.


    But at the same time, the purpose of the guardian of the remains has also been achieved. It is to force the army back to facilitate it to remove the petrified state of its legs.


    After removing the petrified state of the whole body and restoring the power of action, the guardian of the relic rushed towards the road army with his strong legs, shield in his left hand and a huge hammer in his right hand.


    When the guardian of the ruins stepped on the hard ground mechanically, mixed with the sound of the giant hammer across the ground, the whole stone chamber was immersed in this echo.


    Looking at the ruins guardian who was about to rush to his body, Lu Jun''s brain was thinking about how to kill the relics guardian. He was not dominant in terms of body size or weapons. It was very difficult to kill the relic Guardian head-on.


    Moreover, the route army did not know the route in the stone chamber and had no vision. Even if they wanted to run, they would not be able to run away. On the contrary, they would encounter more unknown dangers. Therefore, the road army had to kill the relics guardian to leave anyway.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army directly cast a time retrospection to the relic guardian who was less than five meters away from him in front of him, controlled the relics guardian, and then waved the Dragon claws to rush towards the relics guardian, attacking the relic guardian''s abdomen crazily.


    However, it is a pity that the road army''s attack failed to break the surface defense of the relic guardian. On the contrary, the guardian of the relic was only controlled by time backtracking for two seconds and then recovered its action power.


    At the moment when the relic Guardian recovers his action power, the road army also applies a time retrospective on the relic guardian to continue to control the relic guardian, so that he can continue to attack the relic guardian.


    In this way, the road army is constantly consuming brain and physical strength to attack. Although he still can''t hurt the relic guardian, he firmly believes that the relic guardian must have weaknesses. As long as he can find the weakness of the relic guardian, he has the hope of defeating the relic guardian.


    Two minutes later, the road army has used more than 10 times of time backtracking, and five times of flash. Finally, before the brain drain, they found the weakness of the relic guardian, that is, the Dragon claws of the road army can easily penetrate through the hand and foot joints of the relics guardian.However, the road army only had time to stab the right joint of the relic guardian, and the shield on his left hand was raised to block the rest of the road army''s attack, and the huge hammer on his right hand swung up again and attacked the position of the road army.


    Seeing this, the road army did not give a hint, and used his little brain power to condense a time retrospective again to control the guardian of the ruins before the huge hammer hit him.


    This is not over. After taking control of the relics guardian, the road army immediately went around behind the shield of the relics guardian, and the two dragon claws desperately grasped and stabbed the left hand joint of the relic guardian.


    Finally, before the relic Guardian released control, he stabbed the left hand of the relic guardian and fell to the ground together with the shield.


    However, as the army destroyed one arm of the guardian, the guardian just got out of control. It waved the remaining half of his arm and hit the road army.


    The road Army wanted to escape, but it was too late. He wanted to escape with a flash, but he just had no brain power, and had no chance to supplement his brain power. He just got a broken arm from the guardian of the ruins and flew out two meters away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Fortunately, the attack of the relic guardian was not very heavy. The physical strength of the road army was able to bear it, and soon got up from the ground. On the contrary, it was the ruins guardian who lost his left forearm and shield.


    Looking at the relic guardian with only one hand left, the road army wants to increase the attack strength and defeat the relic guardian with the fastest speed. After all, he has spent enough time here, and he has to find the lost teammates of his teammates.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army used the brain power enhancement ring to recover all of his brain power. This brain power enhancement ring was the equipment that the road army opened from the super level dragoon supply box last time. It can restore his brain power twice a day, which is very practical. This is also the first time that the road army uses it.


    After recovering his brain power, the road army was ready to repeat the old technique, and planned to scrap the other arm of the relic guardian, so that he could "ravage" the guardian of the ruins wantonly.


    But at this time, the guardian of the ruins seems to have opened up some of its abilities. His eyes glowed more scarlet. Holding the hammer in his right hand, he began to rotate, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Looking at the ruins guardian who is circling around, the road army is a little confused and doesn''t know what the relic Guardian wants to do. When the relic Guardian rotates and moves quickly, the road army realizes that the relic guardian is casting a strong attack ability.


    Because at this time, the guardian of the ruins is like a rapidly rotating "top", swinging a huge hammer and attacking the position of the road army at a very fast speed.


    In fact, if only the guardian of the ruins rotates, there is no lethality. What''s terrible is that hundreds of Jin of giant hammers that rotate with the guardians of the ruins. With this weight and this speed, even the A-Order dinosaurs of the road army may not be able to stop it.


    Listening to the sound of the huge hammer rushing across the air, the road army felt a little numb in his scalp, and immediately used a time retrospective to the position of the guardian of the ruins.


    However, it is strange that this time backtracking has no effect on the relic guardian, even hindering the relic guardian from doing it for 0.1 second. It seems that in this state, the relic guardian is immune to any control.


    Seeing this, the road army did not dare to stay at the same place and ran back immediately, because the ruins guardian was almost invincible in this state. He could not even get close to the relics guardian, so he had to temporarily avoid the strong stage of the relics guardian.


    In this way, in this dark stone chamber, the road army and the relic Guardian staged a chase battle. The road army fled in front, and the relic Guardian rotated the huge hammer to chase after it. Any object that collided with the huge hammer would be directly hammered away or smashed, even the walls of the stone chamber were no exception.


    Although the guardian of the relic moves quickly, he will be used by the army to draw a distance when he wants to get close to the army. He can''t do anything about the extremely flexible army.


    The chase lasted five minutes, during which the road army used more than a dozen blinks, each time able to avoid the attack of the relic guardian in a critical moment.


    Five minutes later, the guardian of the ruins seems to have consumed almost all of its energy. The speed of the rotation begins to slow down until it stops completely. This also means that it is time for the road army to fight back.


    When the guardian of the ruins stopped, the Lu army stopped panting, took a look at the broken stone wall with a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and started to run in the form of dragon, which consumed his physical strength.


    However, the road army did not choose to rest for a long time. After taking a few breaths, they immediately cast a time retrospection to the relic guardians, and waved dragon claws to rush towards the relics guardian.


    Because he has to seize this opportunity to hit the relic guardian. Otherwise, he will not have the chance to attack if he uses the ability of "circle" again.


    Under normal conditions, the guardian of the relic is not immune to the control of time backtracking and is directly placed in the same place. The road army is not polite at all. Aiming at the joint of the guardian''s right arm is a set of crazy claws, until the guardian''s right forearm and sledgehammer also fall on the ground.


    After discarding the hands of the relic guardian, the road army''s attack is not over. They directly entangle the foot of the relic guardian with the dragon''s tail, and then pull it hard. With the power of the dragon''s tail, the guard of the ruins is pulled to the ground.


    Without the support of the arms, the slightly cumbersome relic Guardian could not stand up at all, and could only struggle and roll on the ground, trying to crush the road army with its body.


    However, how could the road army allow the relic guardian to succeed? He also exerted a retrospective time on the relic guardian to control it again. He also "dismembered" the leg joints of the relic guardian with the Dragon claws, leaving the guardian with only the body and head, unable to move.


    Seeing that the guardian of the relic was finally no longer threatened, the Lu army took a sigh of relief, picked up the fluorite that had fallen on the ground, and slowly walked to the head position of the relic guardian. He used the light of the fluorite to find the key of the guardian''s head. He had to find a way to kill the guardian.


    While the road army was searching for the key, the guardian of the ruins was staring at its red eyes, and his head was writhing wildly, still trying to struggle.


    But now, in this case, any struggle of the relic guardian is futile. The road army soon found the key of the relic guardian''s head, which is at the back of the head.After finding the key point, the road army of course would not be polite to the relics guardian. They directly used the dragon''s claws to plunge into the back of the relics guardian''s head, until the relics guardian''s eyes no longer glowed red.


    In this way, although level a''s relic guardian has strong body and equipment, he still falls to the ground forever when the road army uses his powers to consume


    Seeing that the guardian of the ruins finally died, the Lu army immediately removed the dragon form and sat down on the ground. His body and spirit were relaxed. He was exhausted by the high-intensity fighting just half an hour.


    After resting for about a minute, the road army began to search for the remains guardian''s body to see if there was anything "valuable" on the guardian of the ruins. If he killed such a difficult monster, he would have lost a lot.


    But after searching for a long time, the road army has been opening the eyes of data, but they still can''t find any valuable items from the relics guardian, which makes the road army a little disappointed.


    However, when Lu Jun''s eyes were focused on the shield and the huge hammer that the guardian of the ruins had fallen on the ground, his eyes lit up because the shield and hammer looked like powerful equipment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In order to prove his idea, the road army stepped forward to the shield and the sledgehammer, and scanned the shield and sledgehammer with the data eye until two lines of information appeared in front of him.


    [guardian''s Shield: it has strong protection. It needs to be activated by a level or above crystal. After activation, you can use a power. ¡¿


    [guardian''s hammer: it has strong destructive power and needs to be activated by A-level or above crystal. After activation, a power can be used. ¡¿


    when he saw the information about the shield and the sledgehammer, the Lu Jun''s eyes lit up. He did not guess wrong. The shield and the sledgehammer were some kind of powerful equipment.


    However, due to the fact that the armed modules cannot be used, the road army does not have A-level crystal stones, so it is impossible to activate the shield and the hammer. Naturally, we do not know what the "power" in the information introduction is.


    Moreover, the guardian''s hammer was too heavy for the road army to take, let alone fight, and could only pick up the lighter guardian''s shield.


    Although it is not possible to activate the guardian''s shield for the time being, the protection of the guardian''s shield itself is very good. For the road army who is lack of equipment now, the guardian''s shield can improve his survival ability in the ruins.


    Just as the road army picked up the shield of the guardian and was ready to continue looking for a passage to leave here, he suddenly heard a slight footstep sound in the stone chamber, which seemed to be coming in his direction.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s face changed. He immediately put the fluorite in his pocket to cover up the light emitted by the fluorite. Then he held up the shield of his guardian and tiptoed to the side of the stone wall to hide his body shape.


    As for the reason why the road army was so cautious, it was because his brain and physical strength were in a state of scarcity. If there was another ruins guardian or other monsters, the road army could not bear it. So he planned to hide and see the situation first.


    In the case of the road army hiding, the stone room suddenly quiet a lot, can only hear a crisp step sound is gradually approaching, the spirit of the road army is also tight to the extreme.


    When he saw the black shadow in front of him, the road army did not hesitate. He immediately put down the shield of the guardian and turned into a dragon like form. Waving the Dragon claws, he rushed to the black shadow. No matter what the enemy was, he had to fight first and control the right of attack in his own hands.


    But as soon as the road army had just knocked down the black shadow and had not had time to stab the Dragon claws down, they heard a sound of "ah ~", and the moment they heard this cry, they were stunned because the voice was very familiar to him.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun took the fluorite out of his pocket and put it in front of him. With the help of the fluorescence emitted by the fluorite, he looked at the dark shadow that was knocked down by him.


    In the dark blue light, Lu Jun can clearly see that the person under his weight is Ruan Xue with several medical boxes on his back. Ruan Xue''s hair is a little messy, and there is a small bruise on her forehead. It can be seen that she has encountered a lot of trouble after entering the ruins.


    "Why are you here? Did you see the others? " Lu Jun was surprised to run into Ruan Xuedao. He did not expect to meet Ruan Xue here.


    Ruan Xue saw that the Lu Jun was obviously excited, and the painful expression on his face instantly turned into joy and said, "I came here to see if there is a violent fight here. I want to see if it is our people, but I didn''t expect that you are here! As for the others, I don''t know. As soon as I enter the entrance of the ruins, I can''t find them, and the walkie talkie can''t be used... "


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s reply, Lu Jun nodded. Anyway, he was very happy to meet a companion, which means that other people are likely to be OK.


    Moreover, Ruan Xue has no combat effectiveness at present. Among the dangerous ruins, her ability to survive alone is the lowest. Now she is OK, which makes the road army breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun realized that he was still pressing Ruan Xue, so he immediately got up from Ruan Xue''s "soft and soft" body, and Ruan Xue got up with a red face.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment, the road army immediately said to Ruan Xue, "do you have anything that can provide lighting?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Xue blushed and nodded. She took out two cold light sticks from her pocket and handed them to the Lu Jun. this was given to her by the Lu Jun before. She had never used it. She just brought it down this time when she entered the ruins.


    Originally, the road army just asked casually. Seeing that Ruan Xue actually had a cold light stick, he was very happy. He took over the cold light stick and said, "you really do, but why didn''t you just use it? Are you afraid of the dark everywhere... "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Xue arranged her messy hair a little, and spat out her tongue playfully. "I don''t carry any weapons. Using a cold light stick in such a dark place will expose my position and be easily attacked by monsters, so I dare not use it. You taught me that a few days ago..."


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s reply, Lu Jun grinned. He didn''t expect that Ruan Xue still remembered these things. It seems that the girl who has no sense of existence recently has been growing up, but the growth rate is not so fast.


    After a simple conversation with Ruan Xue, Lu Jun unscrewed a cold light stick to illuminate the whole stone chamber, so that he could see the whole picture and potential threat of the stone chamber.


    The concrete appearance of the stone chamber is similar to what the road Army thought. It is five meters high, about sixty meters long and wide. There is a passageway on the left and on the right. I don''t know where to go.The most important thing is that there are no guardians of relics in the stone chamber, and there are no other monsters. There is nothing special except one or two prominent stone pillars and some debris on the ground.


    While observing the stone chamber, Ruan Xue also noticed the wound on his hand. Without saying a word, he opened a medical box, took out several kinds of medical supplies for treating the wound, and wrapped it up carefully.


    When Ruan Xue finished the treatment of the wound, Lu Jun also observed the stone chamber, and then pointed to a passage on the right and said to Ruan Xue, "did you just come from there? What''s going on in there? Is there a monster? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Xue closed the medical box, frowned and thought for a moment, "because I dare not turn on the lighting, I don''t know the specific situation there, but I feel that the situation there is similar to here. I walked along the edge of the stone wall all the way, and did not encounter any strange things, otherwise I would not be here."


    After listening to Ruan Xue''s words, the road army nodded thoughtfully, and then went to one side to pick up the shield of the guardian on the ground and said, "since you haven''t met our people in the right passage, let''s go to the left passage. Anyway, we''ll find all our people first and then..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    After that, Lu Jun held up the shield of the guardian in the left hand and the cold light stick in the right hand. Ruan Xue was closely following the road army, which could bring her infinite sense of security. Now she did not have to worry and be afraid in the dark.


    After three minutes of brisk walking, the road army took Ruan Bing from the stone chamber to the left passage, and then walked through the more than 40 meters long passage. Until the end of the passage, the road army did not stop. As long as they walked out of the entrance, it was the second stone chamber.


    Ruan snow saw that the road army did not go, so he whispered in his ear, "what''s the matter? What''s in the second chamber? "


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, Lu Jun also replied in a low voice, "I don''t know yet, but I''m afraid there may be monsters there. Just now I met a class a monster in the first stone chamber. It''s very difficult. I don''t want to deal with the second one alone."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Xue lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry I don''t have much fighting power You shouldn''t have come down here to hold back Why don''t I help you attract the monster''s attention so that you can attack it with all your might, or whatever I can do for you, just say it


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s self reproach tone, Lu Jun shook his cold light stick in his hand and his hand wrapped by Ruan Xue and chuckled, "you have helped me a lot. Don''t blame yourself. Let''s take a look at the situation of the second stone chamber before making plans."


    After that, the road army threw the cold light stick from the end of the passage into the second stone chamber. He was ready to see if there were any guardians of the relics in the stone chamber. If not, he would choose to fight or flee.


    When the second chamber was illuminated by the cold light stick, the road army put his head out of the passage and observed the second chamber with the light of the cold light stick. As like as two peas, the


    and the second stone chambers were clearly constructed in the same way as the first stone room, and there were two passageways.


    What surprised the road army was that the second stone chamber was empty and empty. There was no guardian of the relics or statues. It was very quiet and did not seem to be in danger. Seeing what


    saw, as like as two peas came to the second stone chambers, Lu Jun looked at second stone chambers with puzzled faces. He did not know what the same stone rooms were for.


    Just when the road army was confused, he suddenly heard a noisy voice coming from the opposite passage. It seemed that the sound of fighting was mixed with the roar of human beings.


    Hearing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately picked up the cold light stick thrown on the ground, rushed straight to the opposite passage with the shield of the guardian, and turned back to wave to Ruan Xue behind him, indicating that she should follow.


    Ruan Xue also heard the noise. She realized that it was likely that their companions were fighting, and immediately ran after the road army.


    When the road army and Ruan Xue ran through the second stone chamber and the 40 meter long passage, they came to the third one. As soon as they entered the stone chamber, they saw a man in a petrified state fighting with a guardian of the relics.


    The man in this petrified state was no one else. He was one of the Lu army''s companions, that is, the hairy one. The Lu Jun did not know his name, but the Lu Jun remembered that the body region ability of the great man was body fossilization.


    However, the situation of this big man is not very good now, because he was hit by the hammer of the guardian of the ruins in several places after colliding with the guardian of the ruins, resulting in the stones on his body being broken and cracked in several places.


    However, the great man did not shrink back. He still relied on his own powers to fight with the guardian of the relic, punching the shield and chest of the guardian.


    Although Han''s attack didn''t hurt the relic guardian, his momentum was still very strong. He looked like he didn''t want to die. If it wasn''t for the relic guardian who belongs to A-level creatures and has too high defense power, he might have won


    After confirming the identity of the big man and seeing the great man''s critical situation, the Lu Jun immediately handed the cold light stick in his hand to Ruan Xue and said, "I''ll go and help! You are here to provide us with lighting and pay attention to the surrounding situation, pay attention to your own safety! "


    After that, the road army rushed towards the relic guardians with the shield of the guardian, and opened the dragon form on the way, growing the Dragon arms and tail, so as to increase their own strength and speed.


    When the road army ran more than 20 meters, and their own strength and speed reached the extreme, they held up the guardian shield and hit the guardian of the ruins.


    As the guardian of the ruins focused on fighting with the Han, he did not pay attention to the soldiers who came from behind him. He could not keep his balance and fell to the ground suddenly.


    Seeing the success of his sneak attack, the road army was overjoyed, and immediately threw the shield of the guardian in his hand to the big man and said, "quick! Hold the shield and hold it down! I can fix it! "


    Hearing the words of the Lu army and seeing the shield thrown by the army, the petrified Han immediately took over the guardian''s shield and rushed to the guardian at all costs. He used the shield and his own weight to hold down the guardian.


    When he saw the giant hammer, he wanted to climb back.But how could the road army give the relic Guardian such an opportunity? He directly applied the time retrospectively to the relic guardian, controlled the relic guardian for two seconds, and then took advantage of these two seconds to attack the relic guardian''s right hand joint, until he broke the relic guardian''s right arm.


    As for the reason why the road army attacked the right hand of the relic Guardian first this time, it was because he had learned to be smart. If he abandoned the attack weapons of the relic Guardian first, he would not be able to exert his powerful attack ability.


    Just as the road army was preparing to repeat the old technique and continue to cast it back to death, the big man on one side suddenly got up from the guardian of the ruins, picked up the huge hammer of the guardian on the ground and smashed it on the head of the guardian.


    The Lu army was surprised to see that the big man could lift the huge hammer of the guardian, and quickly dodged to one side to prevent being injured by accident


    The guardian of the relic looked at the huge hammer that hit it and reacted quickly. He immediately raised his guardian''s shield with his left hand to block the vital part of his head.


    However, with the weight of the guardian''s hammer and the strength of the Han himself, it is not easy to block it. I only hear "Dong!" At the sound of the guardian''s hammer, it hit the guardian''s shield with a deafening sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Although the guardian of the relic has tried his best to block it, the powerful hammer of the guardian still broke its arm and could not even block the guardian''s shield.


    Seeing that the guardian of the ruins is not dead, the big man suddenly raises the guardian''s hammer and smashes it hard at the head of the guardian. At this moment, the guardian with broken arms can''t stop him. He is killed by a hammer and his head is flat


    After killing the guardian of the ruins, the duration of the petrification ability of the Han''s body is up. The big man instantly returns to his normal body, collapses on the ground and gasps. The fight just now almost overdrafts all his physical strength.


    The road army on one side didn''t expect that the big man was so fierce that he killed the guardian of the relics with the guardian''s hammer. This made him very surprised.


    "Well, you are so strong that I don''t know your name yet." Lu Jun stretched out his hand to the big man lying on the ground. His eyes were full of admiration.


    Hearing what the Lu Jun said, Han immediately took the Lu Jun''s hand, stood up and said in a loud voice, "boss Lu, my name is Beishi. I thought I was dead. Fortunately, boss Lu''s support saved my life. Haha..."


    Looking at the big man''s smirk, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "north lion, how did you get here? How did you fight with the guardians of the ruins? Did you find anyone else? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the north lion recalled a little, "as soon as I stepped into the entrance of the ruins, I found you were missing, and the walkie talkie couldn''t be used again. I could only follow a luminous passage to the end."


    "When I got out of the passage, I found myself here. Because of the darkness everywhere, I turned on the gun light and walked around here and there to look for your traces."


    "But before I went far away, I suddenly saw the guardian of the ruins you said, and then I shot at it directly. But ordinary guns can''t destroy its shield. I had to open my own power to fight with it. After about two minutes, you supported me..."


    After listening to the north lion''s words, Lu Jun was lost in thought, because the experience of the north lion after entering the ruins was very similar to him and Ruan Xue, which means that other people may be the same.


    The road army did not know how many such stone chambers were in the ruins, and how many relics guardians were there. The only thing he knew was that their other seven companions were probably still struggling in other stone chambers.


    Thinking of this, the road army turned to the north lion and said, "pick up your equipment, let''s go to the next stone chamber to look for other people. We must take the shield of the guardian. It''s easy to use."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the north lion nodded and immediately went to one side to pick up his heavy hitter shotgun and several base ammunition, and then picked up the guardian''s shield on the ground.


    But when the north lion saw the guardian''s hammer left on the ground, he was reluctant to give up, so he picked up the guardian''s hammer. Although he could not fight with the guardian''s hammer without using the power, he could drag it around and wait until the critical moment to use it.


    Seeing that the northern lion was carrying such heavy equipment, Ruan Xue took the initiative to ask for the northern lion''s heavy hitter''s shotgun and some ammunition. On the one hand, she was able to protect herself, and the other was to lighten the burden of the northern lion to facilitate the next battle.


    It is worth mentioning that the road army also found a fluorite in this stone chamber. Although they don''t know what the small stone is for, they still pick it up and put it in their pocket for lighting


    When everyone was ready, the road army also took Ruan Xue and the north lion to the fourth stone chamber with the shield of a guardian. This time, the road army found a strong team mate and was not afraid to encounter the guardian of the ruins.


    But when the road army came to the fourth stone chamber, they found that the fourth stone chamber was as empty as the second one. There was no one and there was no guardian of the ruins.


    This phenomenon made the road army find a rule, that is, the odd number of stone chamber has the ruins guardian, the even number stone chamber is safe, also do not know what the use of such a setting.


    Just as the road army was ready to continue to the next stone chamber, two people suddenly rushed out from the opposite passage, as if they were running away. While they were running away, they kept shooting at them with their guns. It seemed that some creatures were chasing them.


    The two men were also the road army''s companions. One was Anan and the other was Ruan Bing. In the rear, they were pursued by two relics guardians with shields and huge hammers.


    At the moment of seeing Anan and Ruan Bing, the road army was happy and ran forward immediately. Ruan Xue and the north lion were closely behind the army and were ready to fight.


    Anan and Ruan Bing are more excited when they look at the road army running towards them. Instead of running away, they stop to attack the guardian of the ruins with their guns and wait for the arrival of the army.


    When the road army approached Ruan Bing and Anan, they immediately said to Ruan Bing and Anan, "their weakness lies in the joints of their hands and feet. If you discard their limbs first, they will be useless."


    After that, the road army and the north lion took the lead to rush up with the shield of the guardian. The northern lion also opened the power of body petrification while charging. He must turn on the power to swing the guardian''s hammer.Hearing the words of the Lu army, Ruan Bing and Anan nodded heavily. Anan also turned on his own beast ability. He became a hyena form and the road army rushed up. He was a melee domain ability. It was necessary to be in front of him.


    However, because soul powers can''t work with the guardian, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue can only stay in the rear and shoot at the guardian with guns. Although the damage caused by ordinary guns to the guardian is limited, it is better than nothing.


    After a hard fight, the people who knew the weakness of the guardians of the ruins still ground the two guardians alive. The road army killed one alone, and the north lion and Anan united to kill one. In addition to consuming a lot of physical strength, they were not injured.


    After killing the two relic guardians, Lu Jun had a brief chat with Ruan Bing and Anan, and learned that they met the relic guardians in the fifth and seventh stone chambers, while there was no enemy in the sixth chamber.


    This also just confirms the idea of the road army, that is, the odd number of stone chambers will have a heritage guardian, and the even number of stone chambers represents security.


    After the communication of their discoveries, Lu Jun asked them to adjust their state and continue to set out. Now they have found five companions, and there are five others in other stone chambers, namely Xiaowan, Lin Xiaobai, wood, butcher and bear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Although the people have not been found, the road army has not worried about the safety of the rest of these people, because these people have a strong self-protection ability, and it should not be a problem to confront the guardians of relics with little intelligence.


    In this way, under the leadership of the road army, the assembled people set out to the back of the stone chamber. First, they found Lin Xiaobai in the ninth stone chamber, then found Xiaowan and wood in the fourteenth stone chamber, and finally found the butcher and bear in the 19th stone chamber.


    As for the relic guardians in the odd stone chamber, naturally, it is for the road army to solve the problem. After all, most of the members of the road army team are powerful powers. It is very simple to work together to solve one or two heritage guardians.


    It is worth mentioning that in each odd stone chamber, the road army will find a fluorite, which makes the road army feel very strange, so he collected all these fluorites, so far a total of 10 fluorites have been found.


    When the road army found all the companions, they adjusted their state and bandaged the wound. Then they got up and went to the twentieth stone chamber.


    When they came to the 20th chamber, under the illumination of a cold light stick, Lu Jun and others found that the 20th stone chamber was somewhat different from the one in front of it. There was no guardian of the relics in this stone chamber, nor was it empty. Instead, there was a stone gate more than four meters high standing on the nearest stone wall, which looked very simple and mysterious.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun and others carefully went to the front of the gate. They first tried to push the gate with their hands, and then scanned the gate with the data eye. Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    Just when the road army couldn''t figure out why it was like this, Xiaowan, with sharp eyes, suddenly took the cold light stick in his hand, opened his own spider form and climbed to the top of the gate and said, "brother Lu Jun, there are ten holes here. It seems that you can put things in it!"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment. Then, following Xiaowan''s position, he saw a row of strange holes in the gate.


    At the moment of seeing the small hole, Lu Jun excitedly took out the ten fluorites in his pocket and said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, can you put these ten fluorites into those ten holes?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan quickly climbed down, took the ten fluorites from the Lu Jun''s hands, and then climbed up and stuffed the fluorites into the small hole one by one.


    Seeing that the size of the fluorite fits the hole perfectly, Lu Jun''s heart is pounding all the time. It seems that he has found something extraordinary. He is looking forward to what will happen when all the fluorite is put into the hole. The people nearby are also watching Xiaowan nervously.


    When the last fluorite is put into the hole by Xiaowan, the whole stone chamber is quiet. The people even slow down their breath and stare at the stone gate motionlessly, because it is related to their next action.


    However, five seconds passed, ten seconds passed, twenty seconds passed, and one minute passed. There was still no movement in the stone gate. It seemed that these fluorites could not help them open the stone gate.


    When everyone was very disappointed, the cold light stick in Xiaowan''s hand suddenly went out, because the cold light stick had been used for too long and the energy had been exhausted.


    Seeing this, some frustrated Lu Jun is ready to turn on the second cold light stick. After all, if there is no lighting, they will not be able to find the clues to open the door.


    But before the road army unscrewed the cold light stick, Ruan Bing suddenly grasped the hand of the road army, shook his head to the road army, and pointed to the top of the stone gate to let the road army look up.


    The puzzled Lu Jun took a look at Ruan Bing in front of him, and then looked at the top of the stone gate. He found that after the cold light stick was extinguished, the fluorescence emitted by the ten fluorites had become a line, and the light emitted was more and more dazzling.


    When the light of fluorite reaches its peak, a burst of "rumble..." rings out at the stone gate Xiao Wan quickly climbed down from the stone gate. The crowd also quickly stepped back a few steps to make a defensive posture, ready to deal with the next possible danger.


    However, the people''s worries did not happen, because they were not attacked by any monsters until the stone gate was fully opened.


    On the contrary, after the stone gate was opened, people were stunned and staring at the scene inside the stone gate, because they saw the long lost sunlight. If it was night on their side, the day was on the other side of the stone gate, which gave people a comfortable feeling.


    Seeing this, people are looking at the road army. They are waiting for the decision of the road army. If the road army lets them in, they will enter. If the road army does not let them in, they will not enter.


    After seeing the people''s eyes, Lu Jun nodded directly, indicating that they could go in. Although he did not know what the situation was on the other side, they came in to explore the secrets and treasures of the relics. How could there be any reason why they could not enter the gate?


    After receiving the instructions from the army, the people followed the army into the stone gate, came to the side with sufficient light, and began to observe the situation on this side.


    Generally speaking, there is still a stone chamber on this side, but the stone chamber is larger, 15 times higher than that of the previous 20 chambers, and its length and width are more than 200 meters.


    Moreover, at the end of the stone chamber, there is a stone gate. The stone gate is higher, which is ten meters long. I don''t know how to open it.Most of all, there are ten luminous single portal gates around the stone chamber, which are very similar to the portal at the entrance of the relic.


    As the road army is far away from these single portal gates, they do not know what these gates are for now, and dare not enter them at will. After all, they don''t know where they will lead, and they don''t want to be separated again.


    Just when the road army was going to take the people to check the larger stone gate and see the function of the ten portal gates, the stone gate just opened behind them suddenly closed and gave out "boom!" The sound of a loud noise, scared people a big jump.


    Just when people were wondering why the door would be closed, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the ten gates around the gate, which made the army have an ominous premonition.


    "There''s a problem! Be careful and ready to fight The army raised the shield of the guardian in their hands to all the people around them.


    The people around immediately checked their own weapons when they heard the words of the road army. The people holding the shield of guardians stood in front of them and formed a protective circle. Ruan''s sisters and Lin Xiaobai and others huddled in the middle with guns. Due to the limited conditions, they could only arrange the defensive formation like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    At the same time as like as two peas were prepared, the door of the surrounding area was thrown out of the way, and suddenly a small number of creatures were all running out of stone. Each of these creatures was the same as a mold, and it ran out of the portal and did not know how much it was behind.


    The moment he saw these creatures, Lu Jun scanned them with his eyes of data until a line of data appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    after getting to know the information of these creatures, the road army knew that the incoming people were not good, and they directly attacked the people around them, "fight! Pay attention to saving ammunition! "


    People around can also receive information about the stone beetle. After hearing the order of the road army, they aim at the stone beetle with their rifles in their hands, press the trigger and start to fire with all their strength.


    "Whew, whew..." "Dada Da..." "Dudu Dudu..." Several kinds of guns made different sounds, echoing in this chamber, and the stone beetles were constantly falling under the fire net composed of bullets.


    However, the stone beetles killed by bullets will split into two smaller ones after death, and their bodies will disappear after three seconds, as if they have never appeared before.


    In the case of the full attack of the road army and others, although there are a large number of stone beetles, but lack of means of attack, they can not get close to the road army and others, and fall on the road of charge one after another.


    However, due to the fact that the road army and others carried enough bullets, there was no shortage of bullets for the time being, and the fighting process was relatively easy, especially for Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow, each of which could take away dozens of stone beetles.


    In this way, the battle between the army and the stone beetles lasted for five minutes. During this period, they killed at least 1000 stone beetles and consumed about 2000 bullets. Generally speaking, their hit rate was quite high.


    However, the army found that although they had killed a lot of stone beetles, the number of stone beetles did not decrease at all, but became more and more. They were still running out of the portal, which had an endless feeling.


    Seeing this, the road army stopped firing, and said to the people around, "it''s not good. They are too many to kill. We can''t waste too much ammunition. There are many unknown dangers behind."


    Hearing the words of the army, all the people stopped firing and looked at the army. Indeed, they took precious bullets to kill these relatively weak creatures. It was very wasteful.


    Looking at the people''s eyes waiting for the next command, the Lu Jun immediately continued, "well, these creatures are relatively weak. We wait for them to get close and then use close combat weapons to solve them. As long as we stay together in a defensive formation, even if they are too many, they can''t hurt us."


    After that, Lu Jun put the heavy hitter Xia gun behind his back and opened his dragon like form. His hands turned into dragon arms. The tail of the Dragon grew from behind and stood at the front of the team.


    The butcher is standing on the left side of the road army with two dark spears in his hand. His dark spear ability can be used in both long-range and close combat, and the cost of physical strength is very small. Even if he fights with high intensity for an hour, he can stand it.


    Wood also draws out his energy. He stands on the right side of the road army. He likes close combat best. Only in this way can he give full play to his full strength. It always makes him feel strange to attack with guns.


    North lion and big bear, as well as Anan and Xiaowan, all have their own transformation abilities. They stand at the back of the team with their backs against the road army, so they can resist the attack from the other side. The body petrification of the north lion and the crazy power of the big bear tend to defend. Anan''s animal like and Xiao Wan''s dog''s shape are inclined to attack. Each has its own characteristics.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t have the ability to change their forms. Ruan Bing''s soul attack has no effect on these soulless stone beetles. They can only stand on the flank of the team with a dagger in each hand. There are relatively few stone beetles on the flank. They can deal with them.


    As for Lin Xiaobai, her explosive crossbow belongs to range attack, which consumes spar energy, so she can continue to use the explosive crossbow attack, and her kill per minute is more than that of the whole team. This is the power of S-level weapons.


    In this way, after the road army stopped firing, the stone beetle army was able to get close to the road army and others. However, due to the road army''s close combat ability, the stone beetle''s attack was still unable to overturn any storm.


    Even with the help of the evil aura and frost aura of the road army, wood and butchers can block a large number of stone beetles with little effort, without any pressure.


    This scene lasted about 20 minutes. During this period, the road army and others almost killed all the stone beetles in the whole stone chamber, and no more stone beetles ran out of the portal.


    Just when the road army and others thought that the attack was over, they planned to take a rest and then go to the stone gate and the portal to have a look. Suddenly, there was a strange wave in the surrounding ten portal gates. Then, many monsters, which were also made of stones, but looked different from the stone beetles, came out. These monsters looked better than the stone beetles.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun takes a look at the new monster with the data eye, until a line of information appears in front of him. [the stone thrower, whose strength is evaluated as level C, is composed of stones, has good defense power, and will throw stones on himself at a certain distance, which has good destructive power. ]As soon as the army saw the materials of the stone throwers, they were in a bad mood. Because the stone throwers have long-range attacks, which can pose a threat to them. If a large group of stone throwers throw stones at them, the picture will be terrible.


    The worry of the road army soon became a reality. After the stone thrower ran out, he directly threw stones in his hands at a position more than 50 meters away from the road army. Although these stones were relatively small and the hit rate was relatively low, some of them hit the road army, which brought a lot of trouble to the road army and others.


    The most terrifying thing is that the number of stone throwers is increasing, and soon they stand in several rows around the road army. Every second, hundreds of small stones will fall at their positions.


    Although Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow is still shooting and killing the stone throwers, it is difficult to rely on her firepower alone to affect the war situation. The road army is almost "submerged" by small stones.


    Seeing this, the butcher suddenly threw out several dark battle spears and killed more than a dozen stone throwers and said to Lu Jun, "boss, what should I do? Shall we use guns? Their attack distance is too far, we can''t hit them here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    After that, the butcher continued to attack the stone thrower with the dark spear, picked up the shield of the guardian on the ground, and stood in front of the road army to resist the stones thrown by the army.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Lu Jun thought for a moment and said, "no, we rush to hit them. These stone throwers will only throw stones. When we get close, they will have no countermeasures. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, all the people around nodded and agreed. On the one hand, they listened to the road army''s decision; on the other hand, they felt that what the army said was also very reasonable.


    Seeing that the people around had no other opinions, Lu Jun continued, "well, wood and Anan are responsible for the charge. The butcher protects the flanks. Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing, and Lin Xiaobai stay in the middle, and the others are behind."


    After setting up the charge formation, the road army raised a shield of guardians and ran to the place with the largest number of stone throwers. Mu Mu and Anan followed the army with a shield of guardian, while the others followed closely.


    When the stone throwers saw that the road army and people rushed towards them, they did not choose to retreat and widen the distance, but continued to throw the stones in their hands, because they were fearless because of their large number.


    However, almost all the stones thrown by them were blocked by the shield of the guardians. Instead, they did not hurt the small team of the road army. On the contrary, they were directly hit and killed by the road army and others.


    This is not over. After stabilizing the formation, the road army and others are as fierce as a tiger in a flock. They rub these stone throwers on the ground, and nearly half of them die in less than ten minutes.


    Although the throwers are still running out of the portal, they can no longer pose a threat to the road army and others, because the road army has found a way to counter the stone throwers. No matter how large the number of stone throwers is, they will be killed in vain.


    In this way, ten minutes after the battle, the road army and others once again cleared the whole stone chamber of the throwers, and no more throwers were thrown from the portal.


    But this time, just like the last time, before they had time to take a breath, there was a strange wave in the portal, and then a big and burly monster with a body of black rock ran out of the portal.


    Seeing these monsters several times larger than the stone thrower, Lu Jun had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately scanned these monsters with the data eye until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [the Black Rock Monster, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is composed of hard black rock. It is not only highly defensive, but also destructive. It has the ability to strengthen its own defense twice. ¡¿


    seeing that these monsters were class B monsters, the road army frowned and said to the surrounding people, "Oh, these are all class B monsters. If the number is still large, we may not be able to stop them."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of the people around them became gloomy, because they were right. After more than 40 minutes of high-intensity fighting, their physical strength and mental power were greatly reduced. If they fought a group of B-level monsters, it would be difficult to say whether they would win or lose.


    However, the Lu army would not advise these black rock monsters. He once again led the team to rush to the places with the most black rock monsters. He planned to start first and test the overall strength of the black rock monsters.


    After a simple collision, the Lu army found that the Black Rock Monster was as good as what was said in the information. The defense power of the Black Rock Monster was extremely high. Ordinary melee weapons could not attack them at all. Even the attack effect of Xiaowan''s dog form was not very obvious.


    Especially when the Black Rock Monster curled up, its defense power doubled. Even Anand and the butcher''s attack began to be weak. Fortunately, they held the shield of the guardian, so that the black rock monster could not hurt them.


    The only weapons that can attack BlackRock monster are those above level a, such as wood''s energy refined titanium cross knife, the guardian''s hammer in the hands of north lion and bear, and Lin Xiaobai''s explosion crossbow. These are weapons that can kill Black Rock Monster in seconds, and several black rock monsters can be killed in one attack.


    However, the northern lion and the bear have been using the power for too long. Without the power, they can''t swing the guardian''s hammer. All the attack pressure falls on the road army, wood and Lin Xiaobai.


    However, the number of black rock monsters is too many. The road army and others are surrounded tightly. Even if the road army has attacked with all their strength, the situation can not be changed. If it goes on like this, the road army and others will be consumed sooner or later.


    Seeing this, the Lu army killed the two black rock monsters closest to him with dragon claws, and then yelled to the people around him, "it''s not good. They''re too hard to kill. We can''t use them. We have to find ways to reduce their numbers."


    "What''s more, these portal gates are very strange, and the monsters coming out are getting stronger and stronger. If we get rid of the Black Rock Monster and run out of it, we will be finished!"


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around who are fighting are solemn. Indeed, the portal first ran out of the d-level stone beetles, then the C-level stone throwing monsters, and now the B-level black rock monsters. Next, it is likely that A-level monsters will come out, and a large number of A-level monsters will not be able to beat in any case


    When everyone was in great distress, Lin Xiaobai, who was shooting with an explosive crossbow, suddenly pointed to the portal which was more than 100 meters in front of him and said to the road army, "brother, I just accidentally shot an arrow at that portal and blew up the portal. Now I find that the number of monsters running out of that portal seems to be much less. Do you think there is any connection between thisHearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, the Lu army immediately put their eyes on the portal that Lin Xiaobai pointed to. After observation, the Lu army found that the frequency of the portal running out of the monster was indeed relatively low.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately said to Lin Xiaobai, "this is probably related. You can shoot some arrows at that portal again!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Lin Xiaobai nodded. He aimed at the gate more than 100 meters away from many black rock monsters. He pulled the trigger of the explosion crossbow, and fired three explosive crossbows at the gate in succession.


    When the explosion crossbow arrow across the air, hit the distant portal, only heard "boom! Boom! Boom There were three explosions, and the portal was surrounded by the fire.


    When the light of the fire fades away, the originally upright portal disappears with the explosion, and there are no more monsters running out of the portal. It seems that these portals can be destroyed. As long as the portal is destroyed, the monsters inside will not come out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    When people around saw Lin Xiaobai destroy a portal, their morale was high, which meant that they could win as long as they destroyed the portal completely.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was very happy, and continued to say to Lin Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, keep shooting, and destroy other portal!"


    After that, the road army waved the Dragon claws and killed the two black rock monsters close to him. After all, no matter what the result is, they must kill the black rock monsters around them.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Lin Xiaobai nodded heavily with joy on her face and continued to aim at other transmission gates. It was one of her happiest things that she could share the pressure with the team.


    However, Lin Xiaobai''s attack failed this time, because the black rock monsters also found Xiaowan''s intention, and blocked Lin Xiaobai''s body in front of the remaining nine portals, so that Lin Xiaobai could not hit the portal.


    When Lin Xiaobai fired more than a dozen explosive crossbows in a row, but failed to destroy a portal, Lin Xiaobai was in a hurry and immediately said to the road army, "brother, these monsters are too tight to block. I can''t see the target and can''t attack!"


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun was also very anxious. He was ready to break through to the position of the portal alone. He knew that he could not defend himself. Only destroying all the gates was the way to win.


    But before the army could start, Xiao Wan waved the special grenade bag in her hand and yelled, "I''m going to blow up the portal! You keep defending


    After that, Xiaowan directly opened her third form. She grew four wings and flew up to the nearest portal. Now, she is the only one who can easily cross the Blackrock monster and destroy the portal.


    Seeing Xiaowan flying towards the portal, the army of the road immediately said to the surrounding humanity, "all human powers are open! Increase the attack! Help Xiaowan to attract the attention of these black rock monsters


    After that, the road army did not care about the brain consumption, and used several times of time backtracking to control a large area of black rock monsters around, and then began to slaughter with the sharp claws and strong tail of the dragon.


    When the people around him heard the order of the army, they were all crazy. The power was fully opened. The wood called out his own mirror image, and the mirror image could chop down one or two black rock monsters every second.


    The dark spear in the butcher''s hand never stops. He constantly calls out the dark spear and throws it out. With the help of various strange effects of the dark spear, one black rock monster can be inserted into every three dark spears, and the killing speed is only a little slower than that of wood.


    The most terrifying is the northern lion and the big bear. After recklessly opening their own powers, they wield the guardian''s hammer. Each hammer can kill a large black rock monster, and its momentum is incomparably fierce.


    The black rock monsters around saw Xiaowan flying towards the portal, knowing that Xiaowan was going to attack the portal, and had the intention to stop it. However, Xiaowan was flying at a height of more than ten meters. They could not attack Xiaowan at all on the ground, so they could not stop Xiaowan.


    What''s more, the fighting power of Lu Jun and others is so terrible that it puts great pressure on the black rock monsters. Lin Xiaobai shoots the black rock monsters with an explosive crossbow, which makes the black rock monsters numb.


    On the condition that the route was unimpeded, Xiaowan only took about 10 seconds to fly to a portal. Looking at the nearby portal, Xiaowan ignored the Black Rock Monster around the portal. First, she took a high explosive grenade from the special grenade bag, then dropped several meters rapidly, and then dropped the high explosive grenade right under the portal.


    After finishing this, Xiao Wan''s four wings vibrated and climbed up suddenly to avoid the attack of two black rock monsters, and prayed in her heart that the high explosive grenades must play an effective role, or the road army would be unable to hold on to it


    Three seconds later, only "boom!" was heard A high explosive grenade exploded, and a burst of blazing fire rose, which also affected several black rock monsters who just came out of the portal.


    When the explosion is over, the fire disappears, and you can see that the portal on the ground is also gone. This means that Xiaowan destroyed another portal by relying on high explosive grenades. Now there are only eight transmission doors left in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan clenched her fist excitedly. She could see the dawn of victory, but Xiaowan didn''t get excited for a long time, so she raced to the next gate.


    Lu Jun and others in the distance are also very excited to see Xiaowan successfully blow up a portal, which makes them feel more relaxed. However, in addition to their excitement, Lu Jun and others did not relax their vigilance and continue to increase their attack to put pressure on the Black Rock Monster to facilitate Xiaowan''s destruction of the remaining portal.


    Although the Blackstone gate was destroyed, there was no other way to change the situation.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xiaowan broke down to the ninth portal, a black rock monster who had been waiting for a long time accidentally hit his body and flew out two meters away, even his ribs were broken.


    However, Xiaowan didn''t stop because of this, but dragged her injured body and continued to fly towards the last portal. After all, seeing the victory was right in front of her, she would not fall like this.


    With the explosion of high explosive grenades, the last portal also disappeared in the light of the explosion. After nearly seven minutes of hard work, Xiao Wan finally blew up all the gates.While Xiaowan blew up all the portal gates, Lu Jun and others tried their best to kill all the black rock monsters in the stone chamber. The whole stone chamber was quiet at once, and everyone was paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at the paralyzed people, Lu Jun first asked Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue to see the injured Xiaowan, and then walked alone to the huge stone gate. He wanted to see how the door should be opened.


    But before the road army came to the stone gate, the stone gate issued a burst of "boom..." It turned on automatically when the army didn''t do anything.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the stone gate was related to those portal gates. As long as those portal doors were destroyed, the huge stone gate would open automatically.


    However, this time, the road army learned to be smart. Instead of going directly into the huge stone gate, they first looked inside to see what was going on inside, and then went back to the place where the wood and others were located, and discussed the next plan with wood and others.


    After discussion, the road Army decided to let everyone rest, eat something, recover some physical and mental strength, adjust the state and then enter the giant stone gate, because for the time being, they don''t know what will be inside, so they have to be prepared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    During the break to eat, Lu Jun saw that Xiao Wan''s face was very bad, so he bit the meat in his hand and said to Ruan Xue, "where is Xiaowan hurt? How is the injury? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Xue, who was doing simple treatment for Xiaowan, immediately replied, "Xiaowan was photographed by the Black Rock Monster, and her ribs were fractured. Now she can''t help her with treatment, but she can''t fight hard any more, otherwise the injury will be heavier. If it gets worse, it will be troublesome."


    On hearing Ruan Xue say this, Lu Jun frowned. First, she was worried about Xiaowan''s sadness. Second, Xiaowan belonged to the main force of the team. If she could not fight, the combat effectiveness of the team would undoubtedly be much weaker. This is very bad news.


    Xiao Wan on one side also heard the conversation between Ruan Xue and Lu Jun. she suddenly resisted the pain and forced a smile and said, "brother Lu Jun, sister Ruan Xue, I''m ok. I''m just a little hurt. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words and looking at Xiaowan''s expression, Ruan Xue touched Xiaowan''s head painfully. She didn''t speak. She knew that Xiaowan was seriously injured. Now Xiaowan is just pretending to be OK.


    Looking at Xiao Wan''s appearance, Lu Jun also felt remorse in his heart. He handed the heavy hitter Xia''s gun to Xiaowan''s hand and said, "if there are still enemies later, you can stand behind and shoot. You have done enough for the team, and then give it to us."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded cleverly to show that she understood. But she only promised the Lu Jun first. If the team needs her later, she will stand up without hesitation.


    In this way, in the next half an hour, people spent the rest and eating, while the Lu army discussed with Ruan Bing and the butcher about the possible dangers and solutions.


    After all the rest was almost over, the road army and others stood up and prepared to go. After all, there was a time limit for staying in the ruins. No matter what was behind the stone gate, they had to face it.


    When they walked into the stone gate that was opened not long ago, the first thing you can see is a larger stone chamber. There is still light in the stone chamber, which is more than 1000 meters wide and hundreds of meters high. No one knows how such a large stone chamber was built.


    Especially in the middle of the stone chamber, there is a creature close to 20 meters high and 30 meters wide. Its whole body is round and motionless. At the moment of seeing this creature, people can''t help holding their breath. The atmosphere is afraid to breathe, because the creature in front of them is so big and shocking that they have never seen it before.


    In order to find out what kind of strength this creature is, the Lu army directly glanced at the creature with the data eye until a line of data appeared in front of him It will destroy all creatures in sight. Besides, plasmonbirds like to live on lava maniacs. ¡¿


    seeing that this creature was S-level, Lu Jun and the people around him took a breath. They had never met S-level creature before. They didn''t expect that there was one in this relic. It seems that their trouble today is not ordinary.


    "Shhh, it''s sleeping. Don''t wake it up. We can''t beat it. We''ll look everywhere to find out if there''s any valuable things or exits here." The road army lowered his voice to the people around him. He knew that the lava beast was sleeping. As long as he didn''t wake up the lava beast, it would be fine.


    When people around heard the words of the road army, they also nodded to show that they knew it. Then they scattered slowly and kept a distance of nearly 200 meters with the lava beast, and began to look for anything suspicious around.


    But after less than two minutes, they suddenly heard a strange sound in the stone chamber, like the call of some kind of bird, and the sound was a lot, very messy.


    Seeing this, the crowd stopped and scanned the surrounding area with vigilance, and then all their eyes were focused on the lava beast, because they felt that the strange sound came from the lava beast.


    And the people''s feeling is undoubtedly very correct. At the same time, when they were confused, a sudden "Hua" was heard on the lava giant, and hundreds of big birds with fire red all over the body flew up. The wings of these big birds were like magma, and some liquid similar to magma would fall down every time they waved them.


    As soon as these big birds fly up, the road army quickly scans the big birds with the data eye until a line of information appears in front of him Figure enemies near lava beast. ¡¿


    seeing that this is the magma bird shown in the data, it is still a B-level creature. The Lu army has no time to think about it too much, and immediately let the scattered people gather, otherwise it will be bad to wait for the magma bird to fly over.


    When the people scattered around heard the order of the road army, they immediately approached the position of the road army, and gathered together in a defensive formation to resist the attack of the magma bird.


    "Brother Jun, what should we do? Shall we fight?" The wood looked at the lava bird, only a few dozen meters away from them, facing the road.Hearing the words of the wood, the road army took a look at the magma bird above, thinking like thunder. Two seconds later, they quickly said, "we withdraw one after another and retreat to the edge. Because it''s easy to wake up the lava beast if we fight here. We can''t take this risk."


    After that, the road army took the lead to walk towards the edge of the huge stone chamber, and the people around were also alert to the magma birds above, while following closely behind the army.


    When the road army and others came to the most marginal area, the magma birds above followed them. The road army pointed directly at the magma birds above and said to the crowd, "all guns with mufflers or energy bombs can shoot. Shoot them down!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people around were stunned for a moment. Then they immediately reacted and took out their guns that met the requirements and fired at the magma bird above. For a time, the subtle gunfire kept ringing in the stone chamber.


    As for why the army let the team shoot again, the first reason is that the magma birds can fly and can''t be shot without shooting. The second reason is that the guns with mufflers or energy bombs make very low noises, which will not wake up the lava beasts hundreds of meters away from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Under the fire net composed of bullets, the lava birds flying in the front are hit one after another, splashing out many things that do not know whether it is magma or blood, and then they fall straight down from high places. From this, we can see that their own defense is not very high.


    However, at the same time, some of the magma birds had already flown above them. When they reached the attack distance, they opened their mouths and suddenly spewed out a lot of fiery red liquid. The target was the army and others.


    Looking at the attack from the magma bird, the road army did not dare to be careless. They immediately raised the shield of their guardian in front of Ruan''s sister and Lin Xiaobai. Meanwhile, Mu Mu and Anan also raised their shields to protect other members of the team.


    When the fire red object splashed on the guardian''s shield, only heard a burst of "zizizi..." from the shield It sounds like the shield is suffering from some degree of corrosion.


    Fortunately, the guardian''s shield is very strong, and the defense is strong enough to temporarily block the attack of the magma bird, so that people can escape.


    After blocking the first wave of the magma bird''s attack, the road army knew that it could not defend all the time. Before the second wave of attack, the road army took advantage of a rifle and shot more than a dozen bullets at the magma bird above, killing two magma birds from high places.


    The surrounding people, like the road army, put their heads and guns out of the back of the shield, and took the opportunity to kill about ten lava birds to relieve their pressure.


    But there was only so much that the road army and the people could do, because at this time all the magma birds came to the top of the road army and others, and spurted down the fire red liquid, so that the road army and others could only retract their shields and be forced to defend.


    As more and more objects were ejected from the magma birds, the shield in the hands of the army sent out "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The sound is getting louder and louder, and there are wisps of white smoke coming out. It seems that the shield of the guardian is going to be unable to carry it.


    Seeing this, the road army felt anxious, thinking like thunder, thinking of ways to counterattack. After all, if such consumption continued, the guardian''s shield would be destroyed sooner or later.


    Looking at them in a desperate situation, Xiao Wan wants to open the third form with a heavy hitter shotgun. She is the only one who can fly. No matter what, she has to lead the lava bird away and let the road army and others escape from here.


    But before Xiaowan could fly, Ruan Bing reached out to stop Xiaowan, shook his head and said to Xiaowan, "don''t go up, protect me, I can solve them!"


    After that, Ruan Bing closed her eyes, moved her lips, and began to condense the soul storm. She found that the magma bird was a soul creature. In this case, only her soul storm could save the field.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing is condensing her soul storm, the road army on one side knows what Ruan Bing is going to do next, and immediately gives Ruan bing a time retrospective, which can reduce Ruan Bing''s cohesion time and let her condense soul storm at the fastest speed.


    With the blessing of time retrospection, Ruan Bing''s soul storm soon gathered. When Ruan Bing opened his eyes, there was a sense of suffocation in the air. The magma birds above began to tremble and fly unsteadily, until one by one fell down from the air.


    When the duration of the soul storm is over, there are no magma birds above. All of them collapse on the ground and twitch. They are not dead yet. After all, they are B-level creatures with strong souls and are not so easy to die. However, affected by the soul storm, they can''t fly for the time being.


    Seeing this scene, the road army was relieved, put down the dark shield of the guardian in their hands, and fired at the lava birds lying on the ground with their rifles. At the same time, they also aimed at the people around them, "take this opportunity to kill them!"


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around came out from behind the shield and slaughtered the magma birds on the ground with their guns until all the magma birds were killed.


    Looking at the messy corpses of magma birds and some lava flowing on the ground, the Lu Jun slowly squatted down and searched for the bodies of magma birds to see if they could find crystal nuclei or something.


    But before the army searched for a few seconds, they suddenly heard a huge gasp in the distance. It seemed that some giant beast was waking up, and even some strange waves were coming from the air.


    The moment he heard the sound, the Army stood up immediately, frowned and looked at the location of the lava beast, because he could feel the sound coming from the lava beast.


    People around also noticed that there was a situation. They stood beside the army and looked at the lava beast nervously. They didn''t know how destructive the lava beast was, but they knew that the S-level creatures were beyond their control. If the lava maniac really woke up, it would mean that they would probably die here


    With the concentration of people''s eyes, the lava beast in the distance moved slowly, shaking off a lot of soil and stones attached to it, and even some lava splashed out. Then the lava beast stretched its body and stood up completely.


    Seeing that the lava beast really woke up and was bigger than they expected, the army felt a tingle in his scalp and immediately said to the people around him, "no! The monster is awake! Let''s go back to the stone gateAfter saying that, the road army was on guard against the lava beast, and ran to the position of the stone gate with the crowd. It was not safe here. They had to leave temporarily.


    As for why the lava beast suddenly wakes up, it may be that the road army and others have killed all the lava birds, or it may be that the lava beast has felt the soul storm. However, no matter what the reason is, the road army doesn''t care. Now we have to find a way to avoid the lava beast and leave the ruins.


    But the road army just ran to the stone gate. The stone gate that was still open was closed in the next second. It seems that they deliberately trapped the road army and others here.


    Seeing this, the road army kicked the huge stone gate fiercely and threw several high explosive grenades under the huge stone gate in an attempt to blow it open. However, these actions did not hurt the huge stone gate, let alone let alone open it.


    "Brother Jun, what should I do? The monster is coming!" One side of the wood anxiously to the road.


    Hearing the words of the wood, looking at the lava beast that had fully recovered and was slowly approaching them, the road army only felt a tingle in his scalp. When he could not summon the dinosaurs, he did not know how to fight the lava beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    However, it is impossible for the road army to stand here and wait for death. He directly loaded the rifle with a new cartridge and aimed at the lava beast road in the distance, "fire with all your strength! Try to find out its strength first


    After that, the army pulled the trigger of their rifles and scattered the bullets all over the body of the lava maniac to see if the bullets could pose a threat to the lava beast. If they could try to find out the weakness of the lava maniac, they might have a chance to turn the tables.


    Hearing the words of the road army, people around them also took out their most powerful guns and shot at the lava beast. Although the lava beast was far away from them at this time, its body was very large. They only needed to aim a little to hit it.


    However, when all of them opened fire together, ordinary bullets could not hurt the lava beast, and even the stones on its skin could not be broken


    The only thing that can cause damage to the lava maniac is the S-level explosive crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand. More than a dozen explosion crossbows blast the surface of the lava maniac into black and blow up all the stones. But it is only limited to this. It is almost impossible to kill the lava maniac by using the explosive crossbow.


    Under the attack of the road army and others, the lava beast was so angry that it raised its head and roared, making the whole stone chamber echo its voice.


    Although these people did not do much harm to it, they first broke into its territory, then killed all the lava birds that cleaned its skin on it, and finally dared to wake it up and attack it. This is what makes the lava beast feel most angry.


    In order to make the road army and others pay the price, the lava beast stomped on the ground with its foot, and a continuously extending stone wall suddenly rushed to the position of the road army and others from its foot. The stone wall is about two meters high, and the wall is covered with stone spines. If it is hit, the consequences will be needless to say.


    Looking at the rapid spread of the stone wall, the road army quickly took people away from the original position, they are still more flexible, this kind of stone wall is not so easy to hit them.


    Seeing the road army, the lava maniac beast easily avoided the stone wall and stamped its foot again. Another stone wall attacked the road army and others from another direction.


    In fact, the lava maniac does not want to hit the road army with the stone wall, but intends to let the stone wall limit the road army and other people''s walking position, and trap them in a small area to facilitate their next attack. Otherwise, the road army and others will always run around in the huge stone chamber, which will waste a lot of time.


    Seeing another stone wall flying from the left, the road army immediately realized the intention of the lava beast, and immediately gave humanity to the surrounding people, "it wants to trap us with the stone wall! You''re going to be scattered


    After that, Lu Jun took advantage of the stone wall and ran to the left. Wood and others did not follow the army, but ran to other directions. Xiaowan directly opened the third form to fly, because it would not be restricted by the stone wall in the air.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun and others discovered its intention and took precautions against it, the lava maniac was a little upset. Instead of stomping on the floor with his feet, he smashed his fist to the ground, making the whole stone chamber tremble, like a small earthquake, which made the road army and others stand unstable.


    Then the giant lava beast opened its mouth several meters wide and spewed out five or six hundred balls of magma gathered together. Instead of attacking the positions of the road army and others, the lava fell directly on the ground.


    Just a few seconds after the magma fell on the ground, it suddenly began to agglomerate and form. It stood up from the ground and became a kind of creature that could move freely. It chased the scattered Lu Jun and others from all directions.


    Seeing the lava beast spit out strange creatures, the Lu army scanned these creatures with the data eye until a line of data appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing that there were five or six hundred B-level rock elements in the stone chamber, the people felt a burst of despair. Originally, they could not beat the lava maniac beast, but now there are hundreds more B-level creatures, which makes them totally in a desperate situation.


    However, although there is no hope of victory, the road army and others will resist and attack the rock element with guns to prevent the rock element from getting close to them.


    Fortunately, the road army was very resourceful before, so that people could save ammunition. As a result, they still have enough ammunition. Otherwise, they would have to fight with the rock element


    The lava beast in the distance can also feel the despair of the road army and others, and the unhappiness in his heart is swept away and no longer attacks. Instead, he "happily" looks at the battle between the rock element and the road army and others. He intends to torture the road army and others and find some fun for himself.


    In this way, the battle between Lu Jun and other rock elements lasted for about half an hour. During this period, they used their guns and their own flexibility to wander around the stone chamber, killing more than 100 rock elements.


    But the road army and others can only do so much, because their ammunition is about to run out, and they are surrounded by a large number of rock elements. They have no way to go. They can only curl up in the corner to make the final resistance.


    Although Lu Jun and others also wanted to throw down their guns and fight against the rock elements, in previous battles, they found that these rock elements not only spew magma, but also self explode after death. This means that if they dare to kill the rock element at a short distance, they will also be injured by the rock element explosion. This is simply the existence of no solution.Looking at the rock elements close at hand, the wood drew out its own energy, and the fine titanium horizontal knife said, "brother, I cover you to rush out. My body strength is high, and I may be able to withstand the explosion they create."


    Hearing this, the northern lion and the bear stood out one after another, ready to join the wood. They have the blessing of the body region ability and have high physical strength.


    Although they all know that the one who leads the charge is likely to be killed by these elements, there are always people who have to sacrifice at such a critical time, and they are willing to sacrifice for their companions.


    Looking at the wood, the north lion and the big bear, the road army felt a pang of pain. He brought these people into the ruins. Who knows that they did not pass the strength of the ruins, and even destroyed here, which was the most unacceptable to the road army.


    Ruan Bing looked at the gloomy Lu Jun, and suddenly thought of something. He took a brain reagent from his pocket and drank it. He said, "don''t rush. I still have a way, but I have to rely on you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    After that, Ruan Bing raised the lamp of soul, summoned all the souls collected in it, and the terror demon led the collective to rush towards the position of the rock element.


    In the past ten days, she has collected at least 4000 souls of all kinds. These blue and secluded soul bodies float densely in the stone chamber, which looks very strange.


    Under the guidance of demons, the spirit bodies soon fight with the rock element. There is no fancy ability between them. They only fight hand to hand combat. About ten soul bodies fight one rock element.


    Although the rock element is a B-level creature, there are only about 400 left. Under the siege of the soul bodies, the rock element can not be stopped, and they are defeated by the soul body one after another until they die.


    However, many rock elements still kill a large number of soul bodies before they die, and they can explode after death, and soul bodies will dissipate as long as they are exploded.


    In this way, in order to kill all the rock elements, the soul bodies were not afraid of life and death. Finally, they also paid 2000 deaths to kill all the rock elements.


    Looking at nearly half of the dead soul body, Ruan Bing is very distressed. After all, this is the fruit she has collected for more than ten days. Now she is half dead. It''s strange not to feel distressed.


    But Ruan Bing didn''t let the rest of the soul body come back, but continued to issue orders to the soul bodies, so that the fear devil with the rest of the soul body to attack the lava beast.


    Hearing that Ruan Bing actually gave such a command, the demon was afraid of a headache, because it knew that the lava maniac beast was an S-level creature, and its A-level soul body led a group of soul bodies that didn''t even have level B to attack an S-level creature. Isn''t it a search for death?


    Although the dreaded devil has died once and is only in soul form, it is still thinking of ways to revive itself. It does not want to even dissipate the final soul


    However, under Ruan Bing''s mandatory order, the terror devil had no room to resist, so he could only take the remaining two thousand souls to attack the lava beast. After all, if the fear devil didn''t obey the order, Ruan Bing could kill it, so it didn''t dare to listen.


    The lava beast in the distance was surprised to see that a group of strange creatures suddenly appeared and killed all the rock elements it summoned. After that, they were very angry, because these weak creatures still dare to attack it. They simply did not pay attention to it, the lava beast thought.


    In order to make these creatures who don''t pay attention to it, the lava beast expends a lot of energy, uses its large-scale attack ability, and calls out a large number of fireballs made of magma to hit the positions of demons and soul bodies.


    Seeing hundreds and thousands of hot fireballs flying towards its position, the devil scared his legs to soften, and immediately ordered the soul bodies to disperse, intending to avoid the attack of lava beast.


    However, the attack of S-level creatures is not so easy to hide. Before the soul bodies can disperse, fireballs hit them. One by one, soul bodies are hit by fireballs and dissipate one after another. The uninjured soul bodies are also painfully roasted by the blazing heat


    In this way, the soul body army led by the fear of demons was destroyed by the wide range of abilities used by the lava maniac before it got close to the lava beast. Finally, only the seriously injured ghost ran back to Ruan Bing''s soul lamp.


    After the soul bodies died, Ruan Bing spits out a mouthful of blood, holding the soul lamp slowly collapsed. These soul bodies are closely related to her strength. Now that the soul body is dead, her strength will be damaged, and her body will also be hurt to some extent.


    However, despite the great cost, Ruan Bing''s goal of killing the rock elements and consuming the strength of the lava beast has been achieved, and there is only so much that Ruan Bing can do


    Seeing that Ruan Bing fainted, the road army on one side naturally knew the cost of Ruan Bing. He immediately picked up Ruan Bing and put him in Ruan Xue''s arms. His face was as calm as water, without a trace of fluctuation. Anyone familiar with the road army would know that the road army was on the verge of rampage.


    When Lin Xiaobai saw the expression of Lu Jun, he could know the anger in Lu Jun''s heart. He said, "brother, you..."


    But before Lin Xiaobai had time to finish speaking, he was interrupted by the road army. The road army directly used an irresistible tone to the people around him, "you all stay here and take good care of Ruan Bing for me. No one is allowed to follow."


    After that, the road army walked alone to the direction of the lava beast. Every step was firm, with only a rifle in his hand and no shield for the guardian.


    Mu Mu and Lin Xiaobai and others don''t know what the army is going to do. However, due to the command of the army, they dare not ask the army or follow it. Although the road army looks approachable at ordinary times, the wood and Lin Xiaobai, who knows the Route Army best, knows well that the road army''s orders can not be violated.


    When the lava beast in the distance saw that the road army was coming towards it, he took a puzzled look at the road army, and did not know what the road Army wanted to do. Was it the human being who was afraid? Ready to come and beg for mercy? The lava beast thought.


    Just as the lava beast was ready to see what the army was going to do, the army suddenly raised his rifle in his hand and aimed at the head of the lava maniac beast from a distance of more than 100 meters. It was a shuttle of bullets, which made the lava beast confused.Although these bullets can''t hurt the lava beast, it can make the lava beast explode. Originally, it wanted to play with these human beings and kill them when they are tired of it. However, since this human wants to die by himself, there is no need for him to bear it.


    Thinking of this, the lava beast directly aimed at the position of the road army and threw out more than a dozen fireballs, ready to kill the road army in one fell swoop, so that this human can know the height of the earth, so as to vent its anger.


    Looking at the fireball flying towards him, the road army did not mean to dodge, but stood in situ, closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of the fireball.


    Lin Xiaobai and Mu Mu et al. Saw that the road army was actually standing in place, not avoiding the fireball. They did not understand why the road army did this, and their hearts were all about their voices.


    "Brother! Here comes the fireball! Get out of the way Lin Xiaobai shouts to the road army across a hundred meters, with anxiety and despair in his voice.


    But Lu Jun seemed to have not heard Lin Xiaobai''s voice, and continued to stand in the same place, even the corners of his mouth still showed a smile, a look of indifference to life and death.


    Without dodging at all, a fireball accurately hit the soldiers'' chest, burned their clothes, and smashed them nearly two meters away. The skin on the chest was also scorched black, and there was a smell of barbecue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Lin Xiaobai and others saw that the road army was hit by fireball, and they were in a daze. They didn''t even realize that their weapons fell to the ground.


    Then Lin Xiaobai first reacted, tears in his eyes, and started to run to the position where the army had fallen, intending to help the army in the past.


    Other people also followed Lin Xiaobai. Now they can''t care about the orders of the army. They only care about the safety of the army. They can''t understand why they want to get the fireball.


    But before Lin Xiaobai and the others had time to run over, the wood grabbed Lin Xiaobai and said, "don''t go! All stand here and don''t move! The army is not dead! He must have done it for his reason! Let''s wait! Don''t disturb his plan


    It''s not that Mu Mu didn''t care about the Lu army, but that he found that the Lu army had not been killed by fireball. Based on his understanding of the Lu army, the Lu army must have other purposes. The war is likely to start. He has to pacify the people around him and not let them disturb the road army''s plan.


    When Lin Xiaobai and the people around him heard this, they stopped one after another. Indeed, the Lu army was definitely not a reckless person. There must be a reason for him to do so. Now they must believe in the road army and not drag the road army behind


    The lava beast was bored to see that the road army didn''t evade its attack and was hit by fireball directly. It''s boring enough here and hopes that this human can bring some fun to it. Unexpectedly, this human has given up the struggle, which is really boring


    However, before the road army was hit by fireball, the smile on his face was still beyond the understanding of lava maniac. It did not understand what the road army was laughing at. Was it a funny thing to be hit by fireball? Or is this human being so scared?


    Just before the lava beast wondered what the army was laughing at, and was not happy with the army''s indifference, it suddenly noticed a strong fluctuation in the air around it.


    This wave is very strange. It seems that there are many creatures about to appear, which makes the lava beast a little confused. This is its territory. How can other creatures appear?


    At the next moment, however, the lava beast saw an incredible scene. Hundreds of dinosaurs with different shapes suddenly appeared around it like molecular recombination and surrounded it.


    Seeing the angry dinosaurs on their faces, the lava maniac took two steps back and was ready to fight. Although none of these dinosaurs was stronger than it, the lava beast could feel that the fighting power of these dinosaurs was very average. If they united to fight it, even if it was an S-level creature, it would not be able to bear it.


    At this time, some people may wonder, isn''t the road army unable to summon dinosaurs out of the ruins? Where did these dinosaurs come from?


    Well, it''s true that the road army can''t use the modules of the system in the ruins, but these dinosaurs were not brought up by the army on their own initiative. He couldn''t summon so many dinosaurs at once.


    The reason why these dinosaurs came out is that the road army has triggered his exclusive passive talent. As long as the road army is in danger, all the dinosaurs in his dragon training group will automatically run out to support the road army.


    Although the duration of this passive talent is very short, and it has a cooling time, now that hundreds of dinosaurs can come out to fight is the capital for the road army to fight against the lava maniac beast, and it is also the reason why the road army did not avoid fireball before. Only by using this method close to "self mutilation" can we trigger the road army''s exclusive passive talent


    Seeing that all his dinosaurs came out, the road army slowly got up from the ground, covered his black chest and spat out a lot of black blood. Then, with his mouth full of blood, he pointed to the lava beast and said to a group of dinosaurs around him, "kill me!"


    Although it is only three words, it contains all the anger in the hearts of the road army. They have been bullied by this lava beast for a long time. Now it is time for him to fight back.


    Lin Xiaobai and others saw that the road Army stood up, and were not seriously injured. They also summoned a large number of dinosaurs. They were very excited. They picked up weapons on the ground and were ready to join the battle to support the road army at any time.


    When the dinosaurs heard the orders of the road army, they did not wait any longer. Led by abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, they rushed to the lava beast in Qi and Qi dynasties. They could feel the anger in the hearts of the road army. Moreover, the road army was hurt, which made them very angry. Even if the lava beast in front of them was an S-level creature, they were not afraid. Today, they must help the road army revenge!


    Seeing that the road army was not dead, the lava beast let the surrounding dinosaurs rush up. He was a little flustered, and immediately spewed out a large amount of rock elements, which helped it fight.


    But the rock elements it summoned just landed, they were killed by the crazy dinosaurs one by one. Even the self explosion of rock elements could not stop the dinosaurs. These dinosaurs were a deadly fight.


    After killing hundreds of rock elements, the dinosaurs gathered together and besieged the lava beast. Although they were not as high as the lava beast and not as strong as the lava beast, they were more powerful in number and attacked fiercely. In an instant, they smashed a lot of rocks on the surface of the lava maniac.


    This is not over. While attacking the lava beast with its claws, the dinosaurs with dragon skills are not idle. Utah Raptor, Abelian dragon, Chinese Raptor, Ling steal dragon, Oracle dragon, Triangle dragon, have used their own attack or defense dragon skills to hit the lava beast, making the lava beast''s body pitted.Seeing that these dinosaurs attacked so fiercely, the lava beast couldn''t cope with it. Just now it spent a lot of energy to deal with those soul bodies, so it can''t use a wide range of attacks, otherwise it has to kill all these dinosaurs in seconds.


    If you can''t use a wide range of attacks, the lava beast can only attack the dinosaurs with its fists and feet. Although the lava beast is at a disadvantage, it is S-level creature with strong attack power. From time to time, one or two dinosaurs hit by lava maniac beast are seriously injured and return to the Road army''s dragon training module.


    While the dinosaurs were fighting with the lava beast, the road army was not idle. Riding a Utah Raptor, they approached the lava beast within 15 meters, and then used his time to trace back the ability.


    Lu Jun doesn''t want to control the lava beast. He can''t control the S-level lava beast. He just wants to use his own power to limit the hand or foot of the lava beast. Even if it''s only one second, even if it''s only 0.1 second, it''s better than nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Wood and Anan in the distance provide long-range fire support to the road army, and hit all their remaining bullets on the lava beast. Even if it can''t hurt the lava beast, it''s very good to attract the attention of the lava beast.


    In this way, with the joint efforts of the people, the dinosaurs of the road army besieged the lava beast for a minute, and took off the legs of the lava beast, which was made of stones. The body was even more dilapidated, and even a large amount of magma was flowing out of the lava maniac''s body, which looked extremely miserable.


    But there was only so much that dinosaurs could do, because after a minute, the talent of summoning the dragons was up, and the dinosaurs returned to the training module of the road army, and the whole stone chamber was only left with the team of the road army and the lava beast.


    The broken lava beast was very excited to see that the dinosaurs had finally disappeared. Even if it was an S-level creature, it had injured many dinosaurs. However, it lacked energy and could not launch a large-scale attack. It was really unable to deal with so many dinosaurs.


    But now, the dinosaurs have disappeared, leaving only the weaker humans who can do whatever they want in the stone chamber.


    At the thought of this, the lava maniac beast looked up and spewed out a large amount of magma, which turned into rock elements after landing, and used the rock elements to besiege the road army. The whole situation of the stone chamber was reversed in an instant.


    Although the legs of the lava maniac are broken and can''t move, it can only hide behind to command the rock elements and set off fireballs. It is estimated that the lava maniac will consume the road army and others who have run out of ammunition and food. This is the idea of the lava maniac.


    However, when the dinosaurs disappeared and the rock elements came out again, the road army did not choose to fight with the rock elements. Instead, they directly opened their own dragon like form, growing a dragon tail and arms and rushing towards the lava beast.


    Because now they can''t deal with so many rock elements in their state. They can only kill them while they are seriously injured, so that they can usher in a real victory.


    Wood and Lin Xiaobai and others did not entangle with the rock element, but directly crossed the rock element and followed the road army to rush towards the lava beast. After all, they had no ammunition and could only use their own powers to fight the lava beast.


    Seeing that the road army and others rushed towards it like crazy, the lava beast was a little flustered, and immediately threw out dozens of fireballs in an attempt to stop the road army from advancing. After all, it can''t move now. If it is close to the road army and other people, it is still dangerous.


    However, this time, the road army would not let the fireball of the lava maniac hit it. Instead, it took a sliding step and a flash to avoid all the fireballs, and then jumped to the body of the lava maniac beast, and used the dragon tail and the Dragon arm to climb to the head of the lava maniac beast.


    Wood and others, who are closely behind the road army, also use the shield of the guardian or their own flexibility to avoid the flying fireball, and quickly walk around the rear of the lava beast, intending to launch an attack from behind the lava beast.


    Seeing that the road army and others have approached it, and even the road army has climbed on it, the lava beast can no longer calm down, and immediately let the rock element rush back to support.


    After the order for help was issued, the lava beast waved his hands made of stones and took pictures of the road soldiers climbing on him, trying to get them down.


    However, the road army is very flexible, and can avoid the attack of the lava beast while climbing on it. After all, the road army has the ability of blink. As long as he wants to hide, the lava beast can''t do anything about it, and soon gets close to the head of the lava beast.


    Seeing that he could not do anything for the road army, the lava beast wanted to attack the wood and other people who were hiding behind it to do damage. However, it had no legs, could not turn around, its arms were not long enough, and it could not see the situation behind it. It could only be attacked in vain and could not make an effective counterattack.


    Seeing this, wood and others are even more unscrupulous. They try their best to bang on the lava beast with their strongest attack means. They intend to take advantage of the fact that the rock element has not yet surrounded them, and they intend to hit the lava beast twice, so as to create opportunities for the road Army to kill the lava beast.


    For example, wood''s attack method is to summon his mirror image, and use A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife to continuously cut through the body of lava maniac until a large number of wounds are cut.


    Another example is the attack method of the north lion and the big bear, which uses the last bit of physical strength to forcibly open their own powers. With the power of the power, they wield the guardian''s hammer to violently hit the lava beast, hammering out huge notches in the back of the lava beast.


    As for other people''s attack mode, I don''t say much about it. Anyway, under the siege of the people, the lava beast is very uncomfortable. It can''t fight back or move, just like a giant sandbag.


    Just when the lava beast was about to hold on, those elements finally arrived. They came to the back of the lava beast one after another, blocking wood and others for the lava beast, which relieved a lot of pressure of the lava beast.


    When the element of rock arrives, wood and others can''t rest assured to attack the lava beast. They even have problems with self-protection. After all, they don''t have bullets, and their physical and mental strength are almost exhausted. Now all their hopes can only be put on the road army.


    Fortunately, while wood and others were besieged, the road army finally climbed onto the head of the lava maniac. He directly fixed his body with the dragon''s tail, waved the Dragon claws and stabbed the lava beast''s forehead, because he felt that this would be the weakness of the lava beast.In fact, the feeling of the road army is very right. The place where he attacks is indeed the weakness of the lava beast. However, because his dragon claws are relatively short compared with the giant lava beast, it is difficult to penetrate the thick stone armor on the surface of the lava maniac. As a result, he attacked for a long time without any effect.


    Originally, the lava beast was worried about whether the road army would kill it, but when it felt that the road army''s attack did not hurt or itch it, it no longer paid attention to the road army, and concentrated on directing the rock elements below to attack wood and others. As long as the wood and others died, the road army would not be able to run away, the lava beast thought.


    Looking at the wood and others struggling below, the road army is not anxious. If he can''t kill the lava beast, they will die of wood.


    However, although the road army was in a hurry, he still couldn''t break through the head of the lava maniac beast for a while. After all, he didn''t carry any weapons. It was too weak to attack only by dragon form.


    When a ray of despair flashed in the road army''s heart, he suddenly noticed that there was a hole in the ear of the lava maniac. Looking down from the hole, you can see that the lava maniac''s body is flowing with wild magma. From time to time, there is a hot white smoke coming out from the ear of the lava maniac


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At the moment of seeing the hole, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something. With a happy expression on his face, he called to Xiaowan below, "Xiaowan! Bring up all the special grenades! Come on


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan, who followed the others in the battle below, was stunned for a moment. Then she immediately reacted and pulled off two special grenade bags from the butcher''s waist. She directly opened her third form, grew four wings and flew towards the position of the road army. At present, these two special grenade bags are left in their team.


    Seeing that Xiaowan wanted to send something to the road army, the lava beast immediately waved its arms to prevent Xiaowan from approaching the road army. Although it didn''t know what Xiaowan and the Lu Army wanted, it would be right if it only destroyed the road army''s plan.


    Under the full interference of the lava beast, Xiaowan needs to avoid the attack of the lava beast. It is difficult to get close to the road army and wastes a lot of time.


    However, when Xiaowan saw that the situation of wood and others was becoming more and more dangerous, Xiaowan fought for the danger of injury. Taking advantage of a negligence of the lava beast, Xiaowan flew directly to the road army and handed two special grenades to the army.


    After finishing this, Xiaowan quickly climbs up again, flies to the lava beast, and constantly swings in front of the lava beast to attract the attention of the lava beast and buy time for the road army.


    After getting the special soldier''s feet, he hesitated to take the place of the special lava, and there was no plan for him to climb with the hand.


    After climbing to the ear of the lava beast, the road army yelled to Xiao Wan and the people struggling below, "run! Let''s run! Stay away from here


    Xiao Wan, Mu Mu and others heard what the Lu Jun said. They didn''t know what the Lu Jun wanted to do, but they knew that the Lu Jun must have his purpose. They quickly got rid of the enemy around him and ran away to the edge of the stone chamber.


    Seeing the wood, the lava beast ran away. It was very angry, and immediately ordered the rock element to chase after it. It would never let these people go today. After all, these people did harm to it because it suffered such a heavy injury. It asked these people to pay back with their lives!


    But after the lava beast issued the command, it felt something was wrong, because the road army was still on it. How could those people run away?


    When the lava beast noticed that the road army was staying in its ear, it suddenly realized something. It trembled all over, and immediately raised its thick arm, intending to cover its ears.


    But the action of the lava maniac beast was already late. Before it could lift its hands completely, the army opened two special grenade bags and poured dozens of them into the hole in the ear of the lava beast.


    This was the plan of the Lu army. He saw that there was magma in the body of the lava maniac, so he thought that if some explosive grenades were put in, the magma might react violently, so that the lava could be used to kill the lava maniac.


    Although the road army didn''t know whether his idea would have an effect, let alone whether it could succeed, it was the only way he could think of, and the only hope that they could turn the tables. Otherwise, they would not be able to consume the lava beast.


    After confirming that all the grenades have entered the body of the lava beast, the road army immediately jumps down from the head of the lava beast to avoid the palm slap of the lava beast.


    However, the head of the lava beast is nearly 20 meters above the ground, so the road army can only use the flash when it is about to fall to the ground, to offset the impact of the fall from a high place, and get to five meters away.


    At the moment when his feet stepped on the ground, the road army did not even dare to head back. He immediately ran forward at full speed, because he felt that the grenades inside the lava maniac were about to explode. He did not know what effect it would produce. Of course, the farther he ran, the better.


    But before the army could run far away, they heard a dull explosion behind them. It sounded like the feeling of throwing firecrackers into the water when they were children.


    After the explosion, the lava beast immediately showed a painful expression, because the explosion was from its body. It did not know what the road army had lost in it, but it must be a bad thing.


    Just as the lava maniac wanted to throw out more than a dozen fireballs to pursue the fleeing army, it suddenly felt that the magma in its body was rolling violently, just like the volcano that was about to erupt.


    The lava beast doesn''t know what''s wrong with its body, because it hasn''t been like this since it was conscious. It feels like it''s going to die, which scares it.


    In order to pacify the magma in his body, the lava maniac does not dare to move again. It is like a statue standing in place. It wants to use this method to make the violent force disappear.


    As for the Lu Jun and others, the lava beast has no mind to deal with. Now it just wants to deal with its own body problems. It is an S-level creature. If it dies like this, it won''t be willing to


    But it''s no use just to stay in place. The magma in the lava maniac animal''s body becomes more violent with the passage of time, and magma is constantly emerging from the mouth and ears of lava maniac beast.


    The lava maniac doesn''t want to let the lava come out, but it can''t control it. It can''t control its body now. It can only suffer from unknown fear.When the magma inside the lava maniac is extremely active, only "boom The body of the lava maniac animal exploded directly. The magma and broken stones in the body flew everywhere. Even the head didn''t know where it had been blown.


    The explosion produced a lot of blazing high temperature. The high temperature mixed with the surrounding water vapor turned into white fog, which made the whole stone chamber become white and hazy, which made people feel as if they were in the clouds and could not distinguish the direction.


    However, it also means that the S-level lava maniac is dead, dead in the hands of the road army, and the rock elements that are summoned by the lava beast are also turned into a pile of brown black gravel after the lava maniac dies.


    And ran to the distance of wood and Lin Xiaobai and other people saw the location of the lava beast produced a violent explosion, the heart was ecstatic, began to cheer in unison.


    Although the white fog blocked their view, they could not see the appearance of the lava beast, but since all the elements of the rock disappeared, it proved that the lava beast was dead. Otherwise, there was no reason for the element to dissipate.


    However, in the midst of ecstasy, they suddenly realized that the Lu army was also within the scope of the explosion, and was likely to be affected by the explosion, so they collectively rushed into the white fog to look for the figure of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Fortunately, after two minutes of searching, they finally found the Lu Jun lying on the ground. Behind the Lu Jun, there were several sharp pieces of gravel, and their bodies were bleeding. However, for the road army, the wound of this degree was only a small one.


    At the moment of seeing the army, Lin Xiaobai immediately went to help the army up and examine the wounds of the army. Ruan Xue in the distance ran over with a medical box on his back to pull out the broken stones and clean the wounds for the army.


    After a lot of twists and turns, the front and back of the road army were tied with thick gauze. One was the burn caused by the fireball in front of him, and the other was the cut cut cut by the crushed stones behind him.


    After the road army was all right, Xiao Wan on one side pointed to the middle of the white fog and said, "brother Lu Jun, have you killed the lava beast?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "it should be that I threw all the grenades in the special grenade bag into its body. All kinds of grenades detonated the magma in its body together. This is also our good luck. Otherwise, with our current attack means, we may not be able to kill it."


    After that, the Lu Jun stared at the white fog. Although he was sure that the lava beast was dead, he did not know whether there would be other monsters, so he still had to be cautious.


    After hearing the words of the road army, the people nearby couldn''t help cheering again, because the death of such a strong lava beast means that they can live, which is undoubtedly the best result for them.


    When the white fog gradually cleared, the surrounding people could finally see the scene in the whole stone chamber again, which made people stare at each other to see the death of the lava beast.


    When the crowd saw the place where the lava maniac died and left the pile of debris, they all ran with the road army to check what was left by the lava beast on the ground.


    The first thing that entered the public''s view were two small golden boxes and two giant stone tablets with strange patterns. The road army did not know what was in these two boxes for the time being.


    However, he knew these two stone tablets, which he had only seen once. The soul power of Ruan Bing was extracted from the inheritance steles. He did not expect that there would be two inheritance steles after killing the lava beast.


    Since Lu Jun can''t use the power module to extract the powers in the inheritance stone tablet, he can only scan the inheritance stone tablet with the data eye until a line of data appears in front of him. ¡¿


    seeing that they are indeed inherited steles, the Lu Jun thinks in his mind how to take these two stone tablets out, because he can''t use armed modules in the relics, so it is estimated that it will be very difficult to carry these two huge stone tablets.


    However, when the road army saw Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai standing beside them, their eyes suddenly brightened. If they couldn''t move the two stone tablets out, would they just absorb them here? It happens that Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai have no powers. Their brain domain values have also exceeded 10%. They are qualified to absorb powers.


    Although there is no power module, it is impossible to identify what powers are in these two steles, and there is no way to guarantee that Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai can absorb 100% of them, it is better to let Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai try to absorb them than to waste precious inheritance steles here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun said to Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, "you two come here and press your hands on these two inheritance steles to see if you can complete the absorption."


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai were stunned for a moment, but they immediately realized that the Lu army was ready to let them absorb the power and become a power. They were immediately excited and mixed with a sense of tension.


    When Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai came to him, Lu Jun talked to them about the matters needing attention and the process of absorbing powers, so that they could understand more about absorbing powers. After all, they could only rely on themselves to absorb powers.


    After the road army finished, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai nodded heavily, walked to the inheritance stone tablet with a dignified face, put their hands on the inheritance stone tablet, and began to absorb the powers inside.


    When they saw that Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai began to absorb powers, they all watched quietly and prayed for them in their hearts. After all, as long as Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai could succeed, their team would have two more powerful powers.


    as like as two peas, the two army''s golden boxes were swept away by the road. They swept through the two boxes until they had two rows of identical information. ¡¿


    after reading this message, the Lu Jun no longer hesitated and opened the two golden boxes in front of him to expose the contents in the air.


    But to the surprise of the army, the items in the box were not strange things, but a bottle of blue reagent and a bottle of red reagent. The liquid in the box was very attractive.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun glanced at the two bottles of reagents with the eyes of data until two lines of information appeared in front of him. The information of the blue bottle of reagents was that [the primary brain region promotion reagent can instantly increase the brain domain development value by 4%, which can only be absorbed once, and can be used before 30% of the overall brain domain development value. ¡¿


    the information of the red bottle of reagent is that the primary domain promotion reagent can instantly increase the body domain development value by 4%, which can only be absorbed once, and can be used before 30% of the overall domain development value. ]Seeing that these two bottles are reagents that can directly increase the domain value, and they can also use them, Lu Jun is very happy. You should know that the domain value is very difficult to improve, and the more difficult it is to improve in the future. With these two bottles of reagents, Lu Jun estimates that he will soon be able to break through 30% of both body and brain domain values and become a third-order dual domain ability.


    Although the Lu Jun couldn''t figure out why the lava maniac lost its golden box and inheritance stone tablet after its death, according to his guess, these things are the treasures of the relic. They are hidden in the body of the lava beast. As long as the people who enter the relic can kill the lava beast, they will get the treasure.


    As for the reason why the golden box and the inheritance stone tablet are double, it is estimated that the reason is that the Lu army has completed the real-time task. The real-time task triggered before he enters the relic is that he can obtain twice the relic treasure as long as he passes through the relic.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun didn''t think about it any more. He opened his primary brain domain promotion reagent and drank it up. His brain domain development value is 29%. After drinking this bottle of reagent, he will break through 30% and reach 33%. He will become a third-order brain domain ability and can learn the third brain domain ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After drinking the brain area lifting reagent, the road army licked his lips, and thought that this thing was like soda water, and had no taste, and did not know whether the tube worked.


    But before the army thought about it, he felt a violent energy rising from his stomach, and went down his nerves to his brain, just like a bug crawling in his brain, which was more painful than his first absorption of powers.


    Knowing that this is the brain domain lifting agent, Lu Jun immediately sits on the ground in pain, resisting the feeling of suffering in his brain, because he is afraid that he will not be able to bear falling down in the future.


    Next to the people who watched Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai absorbing the powers noticed the difference of the road army, but they did not know what happened, but they could only look at the road army nervously.


    Seeing all around the people focused on themselves, the road army put their hands around them, indicating that they were OK, so that they could rest assured.


    But the road army just finished the movement of hand swing, felt a pain in the brain, like someone cut a knife at his head, and then the road army could not bear it any more, covering his head and rolling on the ground.


    At this time, Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai, standing on the absorption of the power, began to show painful expression, and fell on the ground and twitched, like the first time the road army absorbed the power.


    All around saw Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai and the road army fall down, and can no longer stand. They want to see what happened in the past. However, wood stopped them because wood knew it was a normal phenomenon when absorbing the abnormal energy.


    As for why the road army did the same, wood is unclear, but according to the wood''s understanding of the road army, he felt that the road army would certainly recover by itself, and they would probably have helped in the past.


    In this way, in the next time, all people were in a tense wait, until half an hour later, the road army took the lead in the recovery. In the moment of recovery, the road army first looked at his crowd and smiled bitterly, indicating that they were OK.


    Then the road army checked his body to see if his own brain development value had been improved. After a few examinations, the road army found that his own brain area development value had reached 33%, which relieved him. After all, he suffered such a great pain. If it did not work, he would be angry


    The other primary domain lifting reagent, the road army has not yet intended to drink for a while. One is afraid that his body can not bear it, and the other is that he is ready to wait for his own development value to reach 29% and drink again, so as to maximize the value of primary domain reagents.


    Thinking of this, the army took a picture of the dust on the body, stood up to the people around, "do you see the gate and other things? Or something like a mess of exits, if we can''t find a door, how can we get out... "


    When they heard the words of the road army, they shook their heads. They had just focused on Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai and the road army. They did not pay attention to other scenes in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this, the road army scratched his head and was humane to the surrounding people. "Look for it separately. There will be exits. It is estimated that we have been hiding in a relatively hidden place. We have been in the remains for a long time. We will be ready to go out when Ruan snow and Xiaobai have absorbed the power."


    Hearing the orders of the road army, the people scattered, and according to the requirements of the road army, they went to find the exit of the ruins, leaving the army standing in place.


    just as like as two peas in the road, he was looking for an outlet. He suddenly saw a small yellow ball in the stone heap on the ground. The size of the small ball was exactly the same as that of the previous army''s army, but the color was different.


    Seeing this, the road army bent down, held the earth yellow light ball up and put it in the palm of his hand, thinking that it was probably the magic light ball left by lava monster. Only because of the system failure, he could not receive the warning of the power module in the remains.


    Seeing this, the road army will look around the ground and prepare to see if there are any other special light balls. You should know that lava monster is a S-level creature. The power ball left by it will be very powerful. If anything is omitted, the road army will be heartache and die


    It was not until the road Corps found no other brilliant light ball for several minutes, and the road army stopped his movements and put the power ball in his pocket.


    Although the road army was curious about the power in the power ball and was looking forward to it, he could not use the power module now, and he could not detect the power in the power ball, but he could only wait to go out of the vestige and then detect it.


    And after the road army finished the work at hand, the abilities of Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai were also absorbed. They were fortunate that the two inherited stones were brain powers, which were just suitable for them. They also failed to live up to the expectations of the road army and completed the absorption of the abilities alone.


    Seeing Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai all stood up, the road army walked excitedly and said, "how about it? You''ve made it? What is the absorbed power? Let me see... "


    Hearing the questions of the road army and seeing the anxious expression of the road army, Ruan snow and Lin Xiaobai looked at each other and smiled, and they used their abilities in front of the road army.


    The power of Ruan snow is the power of wood, which is characterized by restoration and control. At present, the ability of the tree is to recover the wood, and to recover the injury of a single target or group target rapidly. The recovery speed increases with the increase of brain development value, and more wood system capabilities can be developed in the future.It is worth mentioning that this kind of power with recovery ability is very rare, at least the road army has not encountered it. This type of ability can help other powers recover their injuries in a short time, which will greatly reduce team casualties.


    The ability inherited by Lin Xiaobai is the power of ice. Controlling the ice power is characterized by explosion and control. At present, his ability is the shield of ice, which can resist most of the damage, and can be applied to himself or his companions. The strength of the ice shield increases with the increase of brain development value. More ice power will be developed in the future.


    Although it seems that there is nothing about this ability for the time being, the road Army knows that all inherited powers are very powerful, and the specific strength will be reflected in the future combat.


    Generally speaking, these two inheritance abilities and Ruan Bing''s soul power are of the same type, both of which are the power to master a certain system. I don''t know whether all the inheritance stone tablets are like this, or whether these inheritance stone tablets are special.


    But anyway, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also have powers, and they are more powerful. There are two more powers in the rebel team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Moreover, after Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai absorbed the powers, a stone tablet of inheritance suddenly cracked, revealing a portal emitting blue light. According to the speculation of the road army, this is the portal that can let them leave the ruins.


    Seeing this, the road army asked the people who were still looking for the exit in the distance to gather. Since everything in the ruins is finished and they have harvested a lot of things, it is time to leave here.


    However, before leaving, the road army suddenly thought that there were many guardian''s hammers and guardian''s shields left in the stone chamber in front of them. These are class a equipment. It would be a pity to stay here.


    So the road army asked the bear, the north lion, the butcher, the wood and Anan to return to the stone chamber in front of them, and took out all the guardians'' hammers and shields they could find.


    After finishing this, the road army picked up Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, and let wood and others, carrying the shield of the guardian and dragging the hammer of the guardian, slowly walked into the portal in front of him, ready to leave the ruins.


    As soon as he entered the portal and came to a channel full of light, Lu Jun found that he could use the functions of the system. This made him happy. He immediately stopped and put the power light ball he had just found in his pocket into the power module and began to detect it.


    "Detection complete, power Name: absolute defense, power category: brain domain power, power effect: use your brain to prop up several particle shields, have super strong defense, and can block any form of attack. The specific defense value depends on the brain power value and brain region value, and increases with the increase of brain power value and brain region value."


    After reading the introduction of this ability, Lu Jun thought quickly in his mind whether he wanted to absorb the power, because he was a third-order brain power and could absorb the third power.


    Moreover, from the numerical point of view, the ability of absolute defense is very strong, which is very suitable for him who is lack of defense means at present. The ability estimation is also very helpful for team combat.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun plans to absorb this ability, because he can''t find a better one for the time being. The end of life is more and more dangerous. Time is running out. He has to seize every opportunity to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, the road army turned back and put the comatose Ruan Bing in Ruan Xue''s arms, and then to the people behind him, "wait for me first, I have something to do."


    After that, the Lu army kept this position, closed his eyes, and thought of it. He stood there directly and began to absorb the power of absolute defense.


    The people nearby did not know what the army was going to do when they heard what the army was saying. However, they did not choose to ask more questions or disturb them. Instead, they stood quietly behind the army and waited.


    Since this is the third time that the road army has absorbed the ability, he is familiar with the road, so he does not have any discomfort, and it only takes about three minutes to completely absorb the ability of absolute defense.


    After absorbing the powers, Lu Jun checked his body and showed a confident smile. Now he is a third-order power with three brain regions. It is estimated that he will face several A-level creatures alone next time.


    Wood also felt that the momentum of the road army was further strengthened, so he happily asked the army, "brother Jun, have you broken through again?"


    Hearing the wood, Lu Jun nodded with a grin. He took Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, from Ruan Xue''s hand, and continued to walk towards the luminous passage. This time, he did not stop and walked directly along the passage.


    Mu Mu and others are also excited to see the army admit that they have become stronger, but they also have a sense of anxiety. The reason for their excitement is that the upper limit of their team will become higher.


    The reason for their anxiety is that the army is getting stronger and stronger, but most of them are still standing still, and they are almost unable to catch up with them. This is not the result they want to see, so they have to work harder, people think


    Lu Jun didn''t know what they were thinking. Just after he led them out of the ruins and back to the ground, he heard a burst of gunfire reverberating around him, as if hundreds of people were shooting at the same time.


    Moreover, there was a bullet flying close to the head of the army. He could feel the blazing heat from the air. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have been hit by the bullet.


    With the road army out of the wood and others also saw the bullets flying in the sky, immediately raised the shield of the guardian, together block in the side of the road army, formed a tight circle.


    With the protection of the guardian''s shield, the road army immediately glanced around and found that they were still at the site where they had entered the site before, and the rebels and the Blackstone consortium were also there.


    It''s just that at this time, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate are in a very bad situation. They are being besieged by hundreds of people wearing white clothes with blood red cross engraved on them.


    These people are well-equipped, with heavy machine guns, anti tank rockets, and even anti-aircraft machine guns. As a result, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above cannot support the rebels and others.


    Fortunately, under the command of ako, the Resistance Army and the Blackstone syndicate had a very tight defense line, which could be described as almost impenetrable. Relying on the vehicles and the powers in the team, they kept the enemy''s attack to death.


    However, from the perspective of the battlefield situation, the rebels and the Blackstone Group are at the end of their tether. Among them, one-third of them are wounded, and even several of them are seriously injured. The vehicles used as shelters are even more dilapidated and are expected to be completely defeated within three minutes.The road army did not know why the Resistance Army would fight with this group of people in white clothes, but he was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him as soon as he came out of the ruins happily. The only thought in his mind now is that these people in white will die!


    However, the road army did not take the lead in attacking the people in white. Instead, they directly used the third power he had just acquired, absolute defense, and put up a 10 meter high and 30 meter wide particle shield to cover all the people and vehicles around them.


    Bullets from afar bombard the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple in circles. It looks like rain drops falling into the lake.


    Although the enemy''s firepower was very fierce, the particle shield did not break. Even heavy machine guns and anti tank rockets could block the attack, leaving the enemy absolutely helpless.


    In fact, this is the horror of absolute defense. Let alone these bullets and shells, even the slightly weaker S-level attack particle shield can block it. Of course, the road army does not know this yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Seeing the Lu army''s ability, Ruan Xue immediately uses her newly acquired ability, Mu Zhi recovery, and intends to help all her wounded recover.


    At the moment of Ruan Xue''s recovery from the use of wood, a light green halo was seen on Ruan Xue, and then expanded until it covered all the people around him.


    Anyone who is covered by the recovery of wood will feel refreshed and rejuvenated, while those with wounds will feel that the wound will no longer flow blood and begin to recover slowly.


    From these points, we can see that Ruan Xue''s ability is very effective and can help the whole team recover. However, this ability almost consumes all Ruan Xue''s brain power, because there are too many targets for her to recover


    The road army also felt that his wound was slowly recovering, but he had no time to think too much. After confirming that the particle shield could hold for a while, the army put Ruan Bing on the SUV beside him and went straight to ako, who was fighting, and said, "what''s the matter?"?! Who are these people around us? "


    When she heard the voice of the army, she immediately turned back. She had just been focusing on the battle, and she did not notice that the road army and others had come back.


    "You are back at last The people who surrounded us called the silent crusaders. They came out of nowhere four hours ago. As soon as they appeared, they would take over our people and vehicles. I don''t agree. Then we started fighting. Because you put a lot of firepower around, they couldn''t beat us and ran away. Because there was blood fog around, we had to protect the entrance of the ruins, so I didn''t give an order Chase, who knows that soon they came back with a large army of more than 400 people. They have been fighting around us until now. If you don''t come back, we will not be able to defend here... " Ah Ke said to Lu Jun with a weeping voice. Although the logic of ah Ke''s speech was a little confused because of his excitement, the Lu Jun could still understand what had happened.


    After clearing up the specific meaning of ako, the road army said with a cold face, "how many casualties are we doing?"?! How many people died? "


    After hearing the words of the road army, ako clenched his fist and said, "for the time being, there are no statistics, but these people are well equipped. Most of our vehicles are destroyed by them, and most of the firepower guards you placed have been destroyed by them. We can only stay by the entrance of the ruins. Fortunately, we are able to hold on..."


    Hearing ah Ke''s reply, Lu Jun nodded, patted ah Ke on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. Next, give it to me. They''re dead!"


    After that, the road army stopped talking to ah Ke, and raised his right hand to the surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group''s humanity, "I''m back! It''s time for them to pay the price! All of you will follow me


    At the moment of saying this, the Lu army called out a belillon, a Chinese Raptor, and a group of lingraptors, and rushed straight to the position of the silent crusader.


    When the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate heard the words of the road army and saw the dinosaurs of the road army, everyone was boiling with blood. They raised their heads and roared at the blood mist. They dragged their tired bodies and rushed to the silent crusaders. They should vent all their frustrations and let the silent Crusaders who attacked them pay the price!


    While the silent Crusaders were still thinking about how to break the particle shield, they suddenly saw the road army with dinosaurs and rebels rushing towards them.


    Although the silent Crusaders haven''t seen a living dinosaur yet, their psychological quality is very good. They don''t choose to retreat. Instead, they press the trigger and pour their ferocious firepower towards the dinosaurs in the front, intending to kill the dinosaurs on the way to charge.


    However, how could the road army let the silent Crusaders succeed? He did not hesitate to use his brain power, but also used an absolute defense to prop up a particle shield for the dinosaurs, so that the dinosaurs were also under his protection.


    Seeing that the dinosaurs also had covers that could not be penetrated by bullets, the silent Crusaders began to panic. They immediately asked the powers in their team to come out and attack together with them in an attempt to let their powers break the particle shield.


    Most of the silent Crusaders have only one level ability, and their attack ability is limited. How can they break the particle shield that can even be blocked by shells? In five seconds, the road army led the dinosaurs to the silent crusader.


    Seeing the road army and dinosaurs coming, and the people of the rebel army following behind, the silent Crusader people can''t stay any longer. They enter the vehicles next to them, and plan to leave here first, find other teammates to gather and then kill them back.


    But how could the road army let these people run away, and let Abe lilon summon the replica directly, and all the silent Crusaders who were in the vehicles were burned to death.


    Those who left their vehicles to escape, the road army let the Chinese Raptor chase them. It was easy to catch up with these people at the speed of Chinese Raptor. All the escaped people would die under the claws of Raptor before they could run far away.


    In this way, some people who were very arrogant were killed by the army and his dinosaurs after they came back, just like cutting melons and vegetables.However, the road army is killing only one side of the enemy, the silent Crusaders are surrounded by them from all directions, so they have three other enemies to deal with.


    Sure enough, when the road army killed the enemy directly in front, the enemies on the left and on the right side, as if they had a good communication, surrounded them together and prepared to give them a fatal blow.


    Looking at the well-equipped silent crusader, the road army sneered and opened his own dragon like form. He was not afraid of these people coming. Instead, he would not have to pursue them one by one.


    Thinking of this, the road army supported the particle shield and led the dinosaurs to attack the silent crusaders. The surrounding rebels and Blackstone consortia were as crazy as they were, rushing against the convoy of silent crusaders.


    Although this seems very reckless, it is almost reckless behavior, but because the road army and others are protected by particle shields, the silent Crusaders can''t do anything they want in this battlefield.


    The silent Crusaders looked at the nearly "invincible" rebels, and some regretted rushing forward, because they found that they had no way to break the particle shield. There was no difference between coming up and dying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Run!" Just in the fierce war, the silent Crusade crowd did not know who shouted, and then the silent Crusade team was going to leave the battlefield and move away from the battlefield, because they found that their side was really unable to fight the rebels and so on.


    But how could the road army let the silent Crusaders leave, he called out more dinosaurs who were good at chasing in the moment when the silent Crusaders and others turned around, so that the dinosaurs began to chase the silent Crusades driving the vehicles.


    The bloodthirsty King bat flying in the air is not idle. He sometimes swoops down and overturns a silent Crusader vehicle at his own speed, or uses his claws to catch the silent Crusader and throw it down and fall to death, so as to vent his anger that was attacked by the silent crusade.


    In this way, after the road army pursued more than 500 meters with dinosaurs and rebels, most of the vehicles of the silent Crusade were destroyed on the way of retreat, and countless people died.


    However, because of the chaos of the war, the road army was unable to take into account the overall situation. Some silent Crusaders were left running away, and the road army had no choice to pursue. Because the vision in the blood mist was compressed so that it was very dangerous to take risks for these people.


    After killing all the enemies in their vision, the road army stopped the rebels and others, began to clean the battlefield, and picked up the equipment still available to the silent crusade as their spoils.


    Just as the road army was ready to count their own casualties, the bear, riding the black wolf, suddenly ran out of the blood mist, and carried a man in silent Crusader clothes.


    When he came to the front of the road army, the bear threw the man in his hand on the ground and said, "road boss, this boy seems to be the top of the enemy. I want to run and get caught. You can see if he is useful. If it doesn''t work, I will kill him."


    Hearing the bear, the road army looked at the people on the ground and found that this was a middle-aged man close to 40 years old. He was relatively thin and weak, and there was no different place. The only special thing was that he wore a silver armband on his clothes, which was painted with strange symbols, but the road army could not understand the meaning of these symbols.


    "Are you the top of the silent crusade? Why is it here? Tell me, so you can live longer. " The road army looked down at the middle-aged humanity, and a middle-aged man would kill him if he did not cooperate.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged people on the ground thought about it with their heads low, and then struggled to get up and tried to stand up to talk to the road army, but they were kicked and fell heavily by the bear from behind.


    Seeing that they can''t stand up, the middle-aged man soon gave up, sat directly on the ground and looked up at the road army in fear and said, "I am not the top of the silent Crusade, but the person in charge of the operation. It''s no use killing me..."


    Seeing the middle-aged people willing to speak, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and continued to ask, "action? What action? Where did you come from? Why attack us? "


    Hearing the question from the road army, the middle-aged man rubbed his bruised arm and said, "we are the army of oricity. We come here to find survivors and complete the task the chief has given us. On the way, I see your team here. I feel strange. I intend to see if you need help. Who knows you misunderstood our intention and directly contact us It''s all misunderstanding and misunderstanding... "He said


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged, Lu Jun frowned slightly and looked at the nearby ACO, because the middle-aged man said something different from that of ACO, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Next to the ACO saw the road army looking at her, he pointed angrily at the middle-aged humanity on the ground, "he is lying! I remember his voice! It was he who shouted to us to take over our vehicles and people! We don''t agree with them and shoot first, but we can''t get back to get people around us! "


    Hearing the words of ako, the middle-aged people on the ground changed their faces, and looked at the road army in a bit of evasion, trying to explain something more.


    But after hearing the words of ako, Lu Jun has no chance to open up to the middle-aged. Because he believes that he grabs the hair of the middle-aged person with his left hand, and then he blows his fist in his right hand and smashes it hard at the middle-aged mouth. He laughs while smashing it, and sneers. "I let you lie. I let you lie. I let you lie to me. I will let you cheat me..."


    In this way, the road army has been beating the middle-aged for a minute, using the fist front to break the lips of the middle-aged, the middle-aged people will have blood teeth fall off when they open their mouths, and many teeth are swallowed by the middle-aged people accidentally.


    "Don''t play Please don''t fight I said I said everything I''ll tell you all... " The middle-aged man, beaten with blood, howled vaguely.


    Hearing the howling of the middle-aged, the road army threw some painful fist, stepped on the middle-aged man''s chest and said, "answer the question in front of me! If I dare to talk to me a little bit more, I will kill you alive. "


    Looking at the fierce road army, the middle-aged man could not wipe the blood on his mouth, nodded quickly, said with his mouth that he was beaten with some inaccuracy. "We are really the army of oricity. We come out to plunder the population and materials of other gathering places while the blood mist is used, and see that your convoy has such good weapons and equipment, and women, they move their hearts and intend to rob them Take it, I''m damn I''m damn But please don''t kill me I was also ordered to act My family is still waiting for me to go back in OrliListening to the middle-aged man''s words and looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, Lu Jun confirmed that the middle-aged man had not cheated him this time, so he lifted his feet from the middle-aged man and said, "has the Olympic city established a gathering place? How big is it? What is the population? How many fighters? What is your silent Crusade armed in Orly? "


    As for why the Lu Jun asked this question, he was very impressed by the place he had been to before the end of his life. The city was not far from here, but he didn''t expect that there was also a gathering place in the city. So he was more curious and wanted to inquire about the specific strength of the city with the middle-aged people.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the middle-aged man replied, "yes, we set up a gathering place in the city more than ten days ago. Most of the buildings are under our control. At present, the population is more than two million, and the fighters are more than 200000. Our silent crusade is the first force in the city. The whole city is under our control, with more than 100000 fighters, And there are many other powers... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    After saying that, the middle-aged man also secretly took a look at the road army, intending to see the road army''s expression. What he said was the truth. He didn''t cheat the road army. He mainly wanted to frighten the road army with the strength of oli city and the silent Crusade, so that the road army did not dare to kill him easily.


    The road army frowned deeply after hearing what the middle-aged man said. If what the middle-aged man said was true, the strength of the city of oli and the silent Crusaders was too terrible.


    Because there are only 600000 people in a large-scale gathering place like Tianhai city. If there are two million people in oli City, it is more than three times that of Tianhai gathering place. Naturally, the strength is self-evident. Moreover, judging from the battle just now, the silent Crusaders may have quite a few powers.


    "Are you the silent Crusaders the first force? Isn''t there any Jun force in Orly? Who is the top echelon of the silent crusade Lu Jun looked at the middle-aged man and said the question in his heart.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man wiped his mouth a little and said, "the silent Crusaders are really the first force. I didn''t cheat you. We also have Jun forces. But there are only tens of thousands of them. We took them in a while ago, so they have to look at our faces and life. I really don''t know about our senior management. After all, I''m just a small person and I can eat every day Just live on, don''t care too much about those... "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the road army nodded and fell into deep thought. Originally, the road army still thought that if the silent crusade was a small force, he would go to the city of oli for revenge, because the silent Crusade had injured many people and destroyed the rebel''s car.


    Although the road army has just killed hundreds of silent Crusaders and gained a lot of booty, it is different. He must let those who dare to attack them pay the price. It is his character to revenge.


    But now that there are so many people in the silent Crusade and the city of oli, and their strength is so strong, the road army should think about it carefully. After all, the current Resistance Army can''t fight against the silent Crusade, a "giant".


    After thinking about it carefully, the road Army decided to write down the account first, and then revenge would not be too late when it developed well. He was not a man of high spirits. Now they have enough enemies. It would never be good to provoke the silent Crusaders to such an extent.


    Thinking of this, the road army had a plan in mind, and bowed his head to the middle-aged humanitarianism, "by the way, do you lack food in oli city? Otherwise, why do you want to take advantage of the blood fog to plunder resources


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "we have two large-scale military food warehouses. There is no shortage of food or weapons. There are subsidies every day, but the food is in the hands of the high-level people. There is not much that can be provided to us. Therefore, the officer often asks us to plunder and get some extra money."


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged people, the road army knew that the internal management of the city must be very chaotic, because in the end of the world, they often went out and plundered, which would virtually set up many enemies for the city and the silent crusaders. This is not conducive to the development of a gathering place. It is estimated that some small gathering places around the city hate the silent crusaders.


    But it''s none of the road army''s business. He would like the silent Crusaders to provoke more enemies. It''s better for these people to fight again and weaken the strength of the silent Crusaders, so that he can find a chance to avenge today.


    Thinking of this, the road army sneered and turned to ako and said, "OK, I''m finished. You can kill him. You can do whatever you want, but you must kill him."


    After that, Lu Jun plans to turn around and leave here. He really has no doubt. It will make a Ke feel better if he hands over the middle-aged man to ACO.


    After hearing the words of the road army, ako was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted. She came to the middle-aged man with a cold face and pulled out the dagger in her waist. It was the middle-aged man who caused them great losses to the Resistance Army. Of course, she would not let the middle-aged people go.


    But the middle-aged man looked at ah Ke in front of him and said to Lu Jun in a hurry, "no! I really told you everything! Don''t kill me My family is waiting for me to go back Please... "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Lu Jun was not moved. He thought that now the middle-aged man knew how to pretend to be pathetic. He didn''t think that other people had family members when he plundered and killed other survivors


    The middle-aged man didn''t look back. The blade of ako''s knife was getting closer and closer to him. He immediately rolled over, got up and yelled at the army, "I I tell you a secret of our silent crusaders. It will help you a lot in the future. Just let me go... "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the road army stopped, turned back and grinned at the middle-aged man, "OK, you say, if your secret is enough to change your life, I will let you go. I like to listen to secrets most."


    Seeing Lu Jun''s approval, the middle-aged man immediately took out a d-level corpse crystal from his waist and said, "you see, this kind of stone is dug out from the infected body''s brain, and other monsters'' brains also have it. Most people don''t know what the use of this thing is."


    "But our top echelons of the silent Crusaders told us that we must collect a lot of this type of stone, because it is rich in energy, and besides generating electricity, it can also provide energy for certain types of weapons.""At present, we have discovered the functions of many kinds of these stones, and it is estimated that more will be studied in the future. It is recommended that you also start to collect them. Now this kind of stones is the currency of our city of oli. As long as you have enough of these stones, you can exchange any food weapons. I didn''t cheat you."


    After that, the middle-aged man''s face showed a proud expression, because he felt that Lu Jun and others certainly did not know the secret. After all, the role of this kind of stone was told by the high-level of the silent Crusade a few days ago.


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lu Jun''s smile disappeared and his face became dignified. He was not surprised that the middle-aged man told him this, because he had known the secret of the crystal stone.


    Lu Jun was surprised, how do middle-aged people know these things? How do the high-level Crusaders know these things? We should know that the road Army knows the secrets of the crystal stone only because they have the system and the data eye. Is it impossible to say that the senior level of the silent Crusade also has this kind of ability? Lu Jun thought.


    A few days ago, because the people in Beizhai knew the secret of the stone tablet of power, the road army was distressed for several days. Unexpectedly, even the secret of crystal stone has been discovered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Although the road army knew these secrets sooner or later, he didn''t expect that the day would come so fast that he would lose the two extra advantages he had in the last world.


    Seeing this, the road army looked down at the middle-aged man and said, "how can you enter the city of oli? Are there any strange rules? "


    Hearing this question, the middle-aged man thought that his news had suppressed the road army, so he said with pride, "any survivor of our city of oli can go in. However, ordinary people can only become ordinary citizens when they enter. They have no right. They are not allowed to carry weapons or make trouble. They will not be arrested by the city guards as coolies."


    "But if you are willing to deliver 200 any d-level crystal or the same amount of grain every week, you can become a senior citizen of the city of oli. You have some privileges, that is, you will have more dignity than ordinary citizens. The biggest privilege is that even if you hurt ordinary citizens in it, the city guards will not arrest you."


    "If you are willing to deliver 800 any d-level crystal or the same amount of grain every week, you can become a special citizen of Orii City, with a lot of privileges, including carrying weapons, opening the inner city, killing ordinary citizens with the permission of the city guards, and so on."


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the Lu Jun frowned deeply, because the regulations of the city of oli are so strange. It is estimated that ordinary survivors do not have any human rights in it, which belongs to the existence of being slaughtered by others.


    "Inner city? What do you mean by the inner city After a little thought, the road army followed the middle-aged humanitarianism.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the middle-aged man blinked his eyes and said, "the inner city is a special area of our city of oli. Only the special citizens can enter. The food subsidy is very good every day. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities. There are city guards to protect them 24 hours a day. They don''t have to worry about their own safety. They can be said to be the" paradise on earth "in the end of the world."


    After saying that, the so-called middle-aged people couldn''t help but look forward to the inner city.


    "What''s the exchange rate of crystal stone and grain in your city? How many D-grade crystals can be exchanged for a C-grade crystal? " The road army is facing the middle-aged humanity sitting on the ground.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the middle-aged man thought about it carefully and said after several seconds, "our grain exchange ratio is one d-level crystal for 20 grams of rice, one C-level crystal for ten d-level crystal, one B-level crystal for ten C-level crystal, and one A-level crystal for ten-b-level crystal. I don''t know, I don''t know It''s just that I''ve seen B-grade crystals. "


    The middle-aged man said after a little pause and continued, "however, generally, no one will exchange high-level spar for low-level crystal, because the role of high-level crystal is greater than that of low-order crystal, and contains much more energy than low-order crystal."


    "Besides, high level stones can only be obtained from high-level monsters, but high-level monsters are so terrible that they are extremely difficult to deal with. Only powerful powers and heavy weapons can deal with them. When we meet high-level monsters when the silent Crusaders go out, we have to bypass them, so every high-level crystal is extremely precious..."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Lu Jun''s eyes brightened. If the crystal exchange ratio of Orii city is really the same as what the middle-aged man said, then he is likely to be rich.


    Because his fusion module only needs four d-level crystals to fuse one C-level crystal, and one C-level crystal in oriban can exchange ten d-level crystals. If he exchanges his own C-level crystal to Oride, the road army will earn six d-level stones for each C-level crystal.


    In other words, if a road army can exchange one thousand B-level stones for one hundred A-level stones, he will earn 600 B-level stones virtually, which is not a small amount.


    Although the high-level crystal is very precious for the city of oli, it is not a matter for the road army. You know, he has seen a lot of "big world". There are a lot of S-level crystal, let alone A-level crystal lower than S-level crystal.


    At that time, he only needs to convert these low-level crystals back into high-level ones by using the fusion module. In addition to the failure of the fusion, he will definitely be able to make a lot of money. Anyway, as long as he exchanges his own high-level crystal for the low-level crystal of ORLI City, he will always make a profit. This is a business with no loss!


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun pondered in his mind whether to go to the city of oli in a moment. He was not in a hurry to get revenge. He wanted to go there to see the specific strength of the silent Crusade and the current situation of the city. By the way, he took this opportunity to earn a fortune.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the ground could see the way out. When the Army wanted to go to oli City, he moved forward slightly and said to Lu Jun with a full face of loyalty, "are you going to go to our place? I can show you the way. I''m familiar with it. Everything you want to know can be answered


    "Or what kind of weapons and equipment you want to buy, we have them there, and I know people, and I can definitely give you the biggest discount. As long as you have enough crystal stones and food, I can find you even the powers and all kinds of beautiful women."


    "If you need to, I can also introduce you to my commander. You have such a strong strength. If you join our silent Crusade, you will surely get good positions and benefits..."After that, the middle-aged man also introduced a lot of the system and welfare of the silent crusade to the army, hoping to persuade them.


    However, he didn''t really want the road army to join the silent crusade. Instead, he was going to find a reason to lead the road army to the city of oli, and then let the silent Crusaders kill the road army. In this way, he could not only survive, but also revenge. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Although the words of the middle-aged were very tempting, the road army did not have the slightest idea of joining the silent crusade. Moreover, he could see at a glance that the middle-aged people were uneasy and kind, so he could not be deceived.


    "No, thank you very much for telling me so much, but the secret you said is not enough for your life, because I knew it for a long time." Lu Jun takes a class a corpse crystal from the armed module and shakes it in front of the middle-aged man.


    After that, the road army ignored the middle-aged people and went back to the rebels who were cleaning up the battlefield. He probably knew everything he wanted to know. He didn''t want to continue to listen to the middle-aged people''s bullshit and waste time here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The middle-aged man sitting on the ground saw that the road army left like this, leaving only ako with a dagger. He wanted to stand up and say something to the army so that the army could let him go.


    But ako didn''t give the middle-aged a chance. She stabbed the middle-aged man''s throat at the fastest speed with a dagger at the moment the army left, because she knew that the middle-aged people were no longer valuable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that ah Ke would start directly and subconsciously wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, his reaction was still slow. He didn''t dodge in time, and he was directly thrust into his throat with a dagger.


    Looking at the dagger at his neck, the middle-aged man''s face widened his eyes in disbelief, and slowly collapsed on the ground, twitching, and from time to time, some blood foam flowed out of his mouth.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was no longer alive, ako bent down and pulled out the dagger on the middle-aged man''s neck, and made two stabs at his temples to prevent the middle-aged from becoming infectious. After all this, ako quickly walked towards the direction of the road army leaving


    During this time, the rebels cleaned up the battlefield. Apart from the bodies of the enemy, they picked up all the things that could be used again, even the clothes of the silent crusaders.


    The butcher, who was counting the casualties, trotted to the army and said, "boss Lu, the casualties we suffered during our absence have been counted. There are no dead people in the rebel army, but eight people are seriously injured, 24 people are slightly injured, two people are dead in the Blackstone Group, 12 are seriously injured, and 28 are slightly injured. These people are all shot wounds Snow has healed them with the power, stopping the blood from the wound, but the bullets in their bodies have not been taken out, so the situation is a bit troublesome. "


    "Moreover, our vehicles were seriously damaged. Except for the Blue Shield series of military off-road vehicles and infantry vehicles, other vehicles were seriously damaged and could no longer be used. Fortunately, we seized many vehicles of the silent crusader, which was a stop loss."


    "As for weapons and equipment, we have seized more than 300 rifles, two anti-aircraft machine guns and three heavy machine guns of the silent crusaders. We have stripped off their clothes and may use them in the future."


    "But the firepower guards and fire guns you deployed were destroyed a lot. I don''t know the value of those things, so I can''t infer whether we lost or earned in this battle..."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, the road army took a deep breath, because there were too many wounded people in the rebel army and the Blackstone Group, and they were almost no longer able to fight. The death toll was relatively small, which was still within the range of the road army.


    "The injured people will be transferred to Xifeng fortress for treatment immediately. We have enough medicine to cure them. In my eyes, those weapons and equipment are just a number, which is meaningless. Now we are in urgent need of people who are loyal to us. As long as our people are OK, we will make money." Lu Jun used a low voice to the butcher road.


    The butcher nodded silently when he heard the words of the road army. Indeed, they have many kinds of weapons and equipment now, but there are not many people who can use them


    "Boss, let''s go back to Xifeng fortress or what? Now it''s still daytime, and my vision is so poor. I''m afraid the wild will be more dangerous at night. " The butcher pointed to the thick blood fog around the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army took a look at the blood fog which had no sign of dissipating, and said in some distress, "I originally planned to go back to Xifeng fortress after finishing the work on the ruins, but I just got some good news from the silent Crusaders, so I wanted to go to the city of oli. Do you have any suggestions?"


    After that, Lu Jun repeated with the butcher the news he got from the middle-aged man, and his idea of going to Orli city to exchange a large amount of crystal stones. In fact, he was not sure whether his whim was feasible


    The butcher immediately said, "no matter what you are going to do, we will support you unconditionally, but we have a request that no matter where you go in the future, you should not be alone."


    "Because you are our backbone, you can''t have an accident. If you have something wrong, none of us can hold up the resistance. To put it bluntly, we can die, but you can''t."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Lu Jun nodded cautiously, "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to pay attention to this aspect in the future..."


    But before the road army finished speaking, the wood in the distance came over and raised his hand to the road army several meters away and said, "brother Jun, I found this beside the corpses of several enemy powers. Xiaowan said that this thing is useful to you, so I''ll take it here."


    After that, the wood spread out his hands and revealed some small light balls hidden in his palm. Sometimes they were entangled and separated. They looked like they were alive. They were very interesting.


    The moment Lu Jun saw these little balls of light, his face showed a surprise smile, because these little light balls were nothing else but the power light balls left by a power person after his death.


    Regardless of the excitement, Lu Jun immediately took the three power light balls in the wood''s hand, and then put them into the power module to detect the powers among them.Three seconds later, "detection complete, power Name: Fire whip, power category: brain power, power effect: summon a five meter long fire whip to attack enemies within the range. The fire whip can be controlled for 30 seconds. After hitting the enemy, it will add a burning effect. The power and duration of the firewhip will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain area development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: trot, power category: body power, power effect: Increases your movement speed by 100% in five minutes. When you reach the maximum movement speed, you can ignore volume collision. The increased movement speed and duration increase with the increase of the ability owner''s body development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: insight, power category, brain power, power effect: enables you to see an arbitrary area of five kilometers around you in three seconds. You can see invisible and illusory units. The duration and range of insight increase with the increase of the owner''s brain area development value."


    After reading the introduction of these three powers, the Lu army probably knows the overall strength of the three powers. Generally speaking, the fire whip is an attack ability with moderate strength. The specific value depends on the actual combat performance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Trot is a power that simply increases your movement speed. It works well when you run away or chase. This ability has no combat power. It may be very powerful when combined with a specific ability, and the rest is nothing.


    It is worth mentioning that insight into this ability can see the situation of a certain area from a distance of several kilometers. It has a very high strategic value, because it can first understand the enemy''s dynamics where the enemy can''t see you, which means that you have the opportunity to take the lead.


    At the same time, the other members of the Resistance Army finally carried their captured equipment onto the car. Ruan Bing also woke up from a coma. Qi Qi surrounded the army, waiting for the road army to give them the next order.


    Seeing the people around, the road army no longer paid attention to the three powers just tested, and raised his head to the people around him. "You''ve worked hard. The first thing I want to tell you is that the enemy who has just fought with us is called the silent crusade. It is said that there are nearly 100000 fighters. You can also see their fighting quality from the battle just now It''s not bad. The equipment is also very good, and there are many powers. He is an enemy whose paper strength is far stronger than ours. "


    "But since they have taken the initiative to attack us, there is nothing to say. Even if they are more powerful, we have to fight and win. Because we are such a small number of people in the Resistance Army, we can''t afford to lose. If we die, we will die. So you must" think carefully "before you die


    Listening to the half joking tone of the road army, the people of the Resistance Army couldn''t help chuckling and did not speak because they knew that the road army had something to say.


    Seeing that the mood of the people below had gradually stabilized, the Lu Jun continued, "because we have too many wounded at present, I will ask the butcher to take you back to Xifeng fortress for treatment. You can also take this opportunity to have a good rest as a reward for your hard work in the past few days."


    "Originally, I was going to go back with you, but I learned some important news a few minutes ago, so I had to go to Orey to check the situation, and learn more about the strength of the silent Crusaders, so as to prepare for our future plans."


    Hearing that the road army was going to the enemy''s territory, the rebels frowned one after another. A wounded man with a bandage on his left leg also raised his gun in his hand and said, "boss Lu, let''s go with you. We are not tired and can fight. You are too dangerous in the past."


    Seeing the member who said that he was not tired but his body was unstable, Lu Jun couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "what can you do now? Go back and have a good rest, or you won''t have time to rest when I come back. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. I''m better than you think, and I''ll take the backbone members of our Resistance Army with me


    Hearing this, the Resistance Army''s talents opened their brows and frowned. Indeed, the strength of the army is stronger than the sum of them. It is better for them to worry about their safety than to worry about themselves first


    Seeing that all the people in the Resistance Army were OK, the road army turned to the butcher and said, "you don''t have to go to oli city. You should be responsible for bringing these people back safely. Someone should stay at Xifeng fortress during my absence. Don''t leave Xifeng fortress too far away from Xifeng fortress during my absence. I think I''ll come back from oli city soon, Then we''ll discuss what to do next. "


    The butcher nodded heavily when he heard the order of the road army. Although it was a pity that he could not follow him to oli City, the greatest trust was that the road army could let him stay to preside over the overall situation. Naturally, the butcher would not say anything more.


    After talking to the road army, the butcher let the people of the Resistance Army get on the bus together, ready to take some of the loot they seized to return to Xifeng fortress. The Lu army went to Ruan Bing and handed him a brain reagent and said, "how are you doing? Any better? Just in the ruins, thanks to you. "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing took the road army''s brain reagent, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m just affected by the collective death of those soul bodies. Just take a rest. This is what I should do. What happened behind the ruins, and what you let Ruan Xue absorb powers. I''ve heard Ruan Xue say. Thank you. You''re so good."


    Listening to Ruan Bingsi''s no roundabout praise, the Lu Jun was a little embarrassed, coughed twice and changed the topic, "so are you and Ruan Xue going to go to oli city with me? I''ve heard from the captured prisoner that it''s more than three times bigger than the sky sea gathering place. It''s going to be very interesting


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing thought for a moment and said after a few seconds, "OK, I also want to go to see the situation of other large gathering places, but there is no soul body in my soul lamp, and my strength has become very weak. If I encounter a dangerous situation, I may not be able to help you too much."


    After that, Ruan Bing also raised the empty soul lamp in her hand and shook it. In addition to the spirit of fear of demons, there were no other souls, which really affected Ruan Bing''s strength, because her strength was linked to the number of soul bodies she possessed.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words of apology, Lu Jun chuckled and rubbed Ruan Bing''s head, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you. As for those soul bodies you lost, I''ll help you get them back, and they will be more powerful."Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing''s cheek is slightly red, and he slightly lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to look into the eyes of Lu Jun, because no matter before or after the end of the world, when a boy seriously says "I protect you" to a girl, his lethality is always great


    In this way, after confirming that he had passed through the city with the road army, Ruan Bing asked the people of the Blackstone Group to go back with the rebel army. After all, there were many wounded people in the Blackstone Group, and they also needed treatment.


    In addition to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, Lu Jun also took wood, Anan, Beishi, Daxiu, Lin Xiaobai, Xiaowan and ako, ten men in total.


    Some people may ask, why do you bring so many people to the enemy''s territory? Don''t you fear exposure?


    This is because if the road army wants to exchange crystal stones in the city of oli, it needs a part of manpower to complete. After all, there are too many stones to exchange. It will take several days for the road army to get them by themselves.


    As for the issue of revealing their identity, the road army has also thought about it. However, due to the fact that there are not many people running away from the silent Crusade, and the blood fog is very thick, the people who run away from the silent Crusade may not recognize them, so they don''t pay much attention to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    To say the least, even if the road army is exposed, what? Since the road army dares to go to the enemy''s territory, he must have the means to get out of the predicament, otherwise he would not be so reckless.


    What''s more, it''s better to get things right as quickly as possible and get out of the city as soon as possible, so as to minimize the risk.


    When everyone was ready, the butcher said hello to the road army, and left with the motorcade of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium, and drove to the direction of Xifeng fortress, and soon disappeared in the blood mist.


    After watching the butchers leave, the road army summoned ten ostrichosaurs to ride on them. As most of the vehicles were destroyed, there was no extra vehicles, so the road army and others had to ride on the ostrichos.


    However, this is also good, because the engine noise of the vehicle is too loud, driving in the blood fog is easy to be attacked, riding like an ostrich is not slower than driving, can avoid danger more, the target is relatively small, besides riding is not used to, there are no other shortcomings.


    As for the reason why the ostrichosaurus can bear the big bear and the north lion, it is because the road army has already fed more than 20 ostrichosaurs to level B. both the endurance and endurance have been improved a lot, so it is no surprise to carry the bear and the north lion.


    In this way, one minute after the butcher and others left, the road army set out with the people around them. As the blood fog blocked their vision, they had to slowly find the route to the city of oli. This journey must not be very simple


    At the same time, in Beizhai, it was the dark room. Badong was fighting against a young woman on a bench, and from time to time he let out a joyful "roar".


    The young woman in Shuchu, Badong, had a painful expression, but she did not dare to say it out, nor did she dare to make any action of resistance. She even did not dare to make Badong slow down. She had to cooperate with Badong to make Badong feel happy, because only in this way could she not be beaten and get a piece of food that could make her eat for a few days.


    Badong, who was on the rise, did not pay attention to the feelings of women. He continued his action and did not mean to stop for the time being.


    Just when the young women could not bear the pain, the door of the room suddenly "bang" was pushed open, and the sweating Herman ran in, anxiously saying, "stronghold leader! Stronghold leader! It''s a big deal! It''s a big deal... "


    When Herman had just finished this sentence, he saw the scene of "blushing" in the room, which made Herman startled and immediately said to Badong, "ah Village leader I don''t know Sorry It''s daytime You didn''t lock the door I don''t know I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Badong was also shocked by the sudden rush in of Herman. The "little brother" in his crotch was as soft as the dead snake. He glared at Herman with a sharp curse and said, "are you Ma an idiot?! Don''t you knock before you come in?! I don''t lock the door, you just rush in?! Who says you can''t do this during the day?! I''m really lucky... "


    Hearing a series of Badong''s scolding, Herman didn''t know how to reply. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Badong. He could only keep saying "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing the appearance of Herman, Badong stopped talking about it. He patted the PI shares of young women to get them up. Although he was annoyed by Herman, he had no interest to continue to "make" any more, so he had to give up.


    Seeing this, if the young woman was granted amnesty, she immediately got up from her chair, covered her body with her clothes, gave Herman a grateful look, and quickly ran away from the room.


    After the young woman left, Badong did not even wear pants. Instead, he lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and spit out a circle of white smoke. He angrily said to Herman in front of him, "what''s the matter? Come on, get out of here. I''m really pissed off by you. Is it easy for me to do it once? If you dare to disturb me like this next time, believe me or not, even you will do it together?! I''m really bored... "


    Hearing Badong still complaining, Herman gave a bitter smile in his heart. He quickly raised his head and said solemnly, "stronghold leader, didn''t you ask me to send someone to Tianhai gathering place to inquire for information last time? After listening to you, I sent over a dozen loyal subordinates to us... "


    Before Herman could finish, Badong patted the table in front of him and said angrily, "say the point! If you come here, you''ll tell me all this nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll do it to you now! "


    Hearing Badong''s threatening words, Herman only felt a chill in his own place, and quickly said, "we sent the people back to report. Something has happened to Tianhai gathering place! The leaders of all forces, large and small, all died in one day, and ordinary survivors also died more than 100000 in one night, and the number is still increasing. Now the sky sea gathering place is in chaos, with gunfire and corpses everywhere! "


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong was also surprised. He didn''t notice the smoke falling on the ground. He was full of curiosity and a little excited and said to Herman, "what''s the matter?! Why is that? Tell me more about it, speak slowly, start from the beginning... "


    Hearing Badong speak slowly again, Herman gave a wry smile, organized his language, and told Badong word for word what he knew, which was basically in line with the real situation of Tianhai gathering place.If you don''t want to take a deep breath of cigarettes, you can say that it''s a chance for you to look up and down? If we attack the sky sea gathering place now, do you think it is possible to succeed? "


    Hearing Badong''s words, Herman was startled. After thinking carefully for more than ten seconds, he lowered his head. "Stronghold leader, even if the sky and sea gathering place is in chaos, as long as the people of Jun side are still there, we basically have no chance, because only ordinary survivors are dead, and Jun''s combat effectiveness is not affected much. With our current strength of Beizhai, we can win, There will be heavy casualties, so I don''t recommend attacking the sky sea gathering place... "


    After listening to Herman''s words, Badong smoked his cigarette and nodded his head gently. "It''s true that the strength of our Beizhai still can''t compare with those regular Jun, but it would be a pity if we didn''t do anything at this time. So I still want to get rid of them. Do you have any suggestions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Hearing Badong''s insistence on getting a place where the sky and the sea gather, Herman was silent for a long time. He seemed to want to say something but didn''t dare to say it. He was very hesitant.


    Seeing this, Badong patted Herman on the shoulder and said, "what do you have to say, but it''s OK to say it. Even if I''m wrong, I won''t scold you."


    Hearing Badong''s words, Herman no longer tangled, looked up at Badong''s eyes and said, "stronghold leader, if you really want to take advantage of this opportunity, I have a way, that is to attract a large number of infected bodies to attack the Tianhai gathering area, and then let our people make a riot in the Tianhai gathering area, causing riots. In this way, the military personnel should deal with the infection outside the wall If you want to deal with the survivors of the riot in the city wall, you will surely suffer heavy casualties. "


    After listening to Herman''s words, Badong was stunned for a moment and lit a cigarette again, wondering, "Oh? So how can we lead the infected body to attack the sky sea gathering place? If there were not tens of thousands of infected bodies, there would be no threat to the sky sea gathering place


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman seemed to have been ready for a long time. He directly took out a map stand of the whole Tianhai city from his arms and opened it in front of Badong. "Stronghold leader, you see, this is the inner city of Tianhai, where the Tianhai gathering place is located. And ten kilometers away from the inner city of Tianhai, we call it the outer city of Tianhai, which has been completely occupied. There are millions of infected bodies there."


    "My idea is to attract 100000 infectious agents from the outer city of Tianhai to attack the Tianhai gathering area. This number of infectious bodies should be able to keep. As long as they and the infected groups are defeated, we will attack from the outside. With the people we have planted inside, we may be able to win the Tianhai gathering place at one stroke, even if we can''t It can also devastate them, plunder a part of the population and materials, and strengthen our northern village! "


    After listening to Herman''s plan, Badong sometimes frowns tightly, sometimes unfolds, and does not speak. He seems to be struggling with some kind of psychology.


    Herman knew what Badong was thinking, so he lowered his head again, "of course, the stronghold leader, this method requires the use of infected bodies to kill our own kind. It is not right in principle. Even if we attack the Tianhai gathering place with the help of infectious bodies, it will not sound good. If you don''t want to do this, you will think that I haven''t said anything."


    After that, Herman was ready to take back the map, but was pressed down by Badong with his hand. Herman looked at Badong''s hand in doubt and didn''t know what Badong meant.


    After about three minutes or so, Badong seemed to decide something. He bit his teeth and said, "Gan! Hate small not gentleman, poison not husband! Although it is shameless to do so, we are not good people at all. What are we afraid of? Since my brother''s business is likely to be related to Jun''s party in Tianhai gathering place, they should not blame me for Badong''s ruthlessness! As revenge for my brother


    After that, Badong patted the map in front of him, pointed to the location of the outer city of Tianhai and continued, "then how can we lead the infected body to the Tianhai gathering place? How to control their quantity? There is a distance of about 10 kilometers between these two places. If we had the ability to control the infectious agent before, would those infected bodies still listen to us now? "


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman chuckled and said confidently, "stronghold leader, I''ve tried. Infected bodies are particularly sensitive to blood and meat. If you use fresh blood or meat, you can definitely attract a large number of infected bodies."


    "We have several watering carts in Beizhai. As long as we fill the sprinklers with blood, add anticoagulants, hang a lot of meat, and spray along the road around the outer city of Tianhai, we can surely attract a large number of infected bodies to the Tianhai gathering area."


    "I''m not sure how much we can attract. I''m not sure if we can succeed. But even if we fail, we won''t lose much. If we succeed, we will make a lot of money."


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong immediately patted Herman on the shoulder and said, "OK! You''re going to kill the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in Beizhai. Anyway, it''s useless to keep these wastes. It''s just a waste of food. It''s better to use their flesh and blood to contribute to our northern village. "


    "In addition, you have to do it yourself. Don''t tell anyone else for the time being. After all, our practice is disgraceful. I have to discuss it with some other deputy village leaders. You must have everything ready before tomorrow."


    After listening to Badong''s words, Herman nodded heavily, turned and left the room to prepare for the next thing, leaving Badong, who was still frowning and smoking.


    In fact, Badong thinks that Herman''s plan is likely to succeed. Otherwise, he would not directly agree to it. Not long ago, Tianhai gathering area was attacked by a large number of infectious organisms. At this time, when the personnel were tired and ammunition was insufficient, they would probably take this opportunity to "fish in troubled waters" and succeed.


    However, what Badong didn''t expect was that although his and Herman''s plan put Tianhai gathering place into a desperate situation, at the same time, it also made their Beizhai almost doomed. Of course, these are later words


    On the other side of the sky sea gathering area, Laowu and blackbird did not know the next plan of Beizhai. They were still immersed in the experiment of seed dropping reagent and talked in a dark room."Lord blackbird, we asked 50000 survivors to participate in the experiment of seed dropping reagent yesterday. Up to now, we have trained 198 seed dropping soldiers. Each of them has a unique ability. More than 40000 experimental bodies have died. Now those fallen soldiers are waiting for your order. Would you like to see if they meet the requirements?" Fifth, respectfully, reports to blackbirds on the chair.


    Hearing the words of Lao Wu, the blackbird waved his hand and said calmly, "no, as long as those who are still alive after drinking the seed dropping reagent are definitely the seed dropping soldiers we need. Don''t worry about this. What I care about is whether we still have the remaining seed dropping reagents?"


    Hearing the blackbird''s question, the fifth thought for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "no, all of them have been poured into the water for those survivors to drink. This is still diluted many times, or there is not enough for so many survivors to drink."


    Hearing this, the blackbird expressed his annoyance and said, "unfortunately, I had known that I could control such a large gathering place, so I brought more reagents from the organization. If the reagents were enough, we could definitely use the remaining people to create another 500 fallen species soldiers..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Seeing the dissatisfied expression on the blackbird''s face, the fifth grinned bitterly and hesitated, "Lord blackbird, there is one more thing. Because there are too many people who have died in recent days, the survivors in the gathering place are planning the riot, and the soldiers of Jun side can''t manage so much at all. Besides, the officers and soldiers of Jun side are very dissatisfied with the death of the square, if not Zhang Dejun is holding down. I think they will also rebel. What should we do now? "


    After listening to the fifth, the blackbird sneered and said, "Oh, what can you do if you are dissatisfied with them? Can you kill me? Anyway, we have achieved our goal. If we can''t, we can find a chance to transport the vehicles, food and weapons in the gathering area, and let these survivors and soldiers die by themselves. I don''t believe that they can survive without food weapons! "


    Seeing the blackbird saying so, old five was surprised and said, "ah? Lord blackbird, didn''t you just send someone from the headquarters to take over the gathering place? This is a gathering place that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. It has a thick wall. It will be of great use to keep it in the future. It would be a pity to give it up like this... "


    Hearing the old five sighing, the blackbird said with a smile, "ha, old five, it seems that you have feelings for this gathering place. I just made an analogy and didn''t say that I would give up now."


    "Well, let the Logistics Corps open up a third of the grain in the gathering area and provide them with food to these survivors and Jun soldiers, so as to calm down their emotions. As long as the food is used to stop their mouths, they will not be in a mood to make trouble."


    "If there are still people who dare to make trouble, they should continue to kill. I don''t believe in killing them. This is the end of the world. If you want to achieve great things, you must not stick to the details, and don''t pay too much attention to these useless people."


    Hearing the blackbird say this, the fifth is relieved. It''s not that he has deep feelings for the gathering place of the sky and sea, but that he has made great efforts to control the gathering place of the sky and sea. If he is allowed to give up like this, he is reluctant to give up.


    "All right, Lord blackbird, I see. I''ll go down and make arrangements." The fifth respectfully said to the blackbird, and then turned to prepare to retreat.


    But just after two steps, old five suddenly remembered something. He immediately stopped and continued to say to the blackbird, "by the way, Mr. blackbird, a very strange thing happened last night when we were conducting the seed dropping test."


    Hearing this, the blackbird sat down slightly and said, "Oh? Tell me. "


    Seeing the blackbird listening carefully, old five also stopped inking. He organized a little language and said, "last night, in our experimental site, someone sneaked in and planned to destroy our diluted seed dropping reagent. Fortunately, I found and stopped him in time."


    "But just as I was about to pursue him, he suddenly entered a corner and disappeared, leaving only a pool of water traces. It is likely that he is also a psychic and has some ability to escape from the battlefield."


    "most importantly, I always feel familiar with that figure. After a day''s deliberation, I feel that the figure last night and the first one to accept us The little boy in the experiment was a little bit similar, but the little boy died in front of us. I don''t know if I read it wrong... "


    After listening to the fifth, the blackbird suddenly stood up excitedly and kept repeating, "it''s true! It''s true! It''s true... "


    Seeing the black bird''s "magic Zheng" appearance, old five was startled. He didn''t know what was wrong with the black bird. He stepped back a little and looked at the black bird and said, "Lord blackbird, you What''s the matter with you? What is true? "


    Hearing the words of Lao Wu, it took more than ten seconds for the blackbird to react. Excitedly, he walked up to him and said, "I heard that the people who organized the production of seed dropping reagents say that dropping reagents have a chance to produce real powers, that is, those who have ideas, are not controlled by us, and the body will not produce side effects."


    "It''s just that there''s no chance of this. I didn''t have any hope at all. I just wanted to have more production sites to fall into the species of soldiers. I didn''t expect that the chance of this one in ten thousand was actually hit by us!"


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the little boy probably didn''t die at all. He just cheated us by some means. He didn''t come out until we left. He heard our plan and saw what we did, so he wanted to stop our action. This basically coincides with the situation you met last night. Absolutely, it can''t be wrong!"


    After listening to blackbird''s reasoning and looking at the excited blackbird, the fifth elder doesn''t understand, "Lord blackbird, even if he narrowly escaped a robbery and becomes a real power, it can''t threaten us, right? After all, he is a broken child, and his hair has not grown well. Why are you so excited? "


    Hearing Wu''s question, the blackbird sorted out his black robe, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t understand. The person who made the seed dropping reagent also told me that if someone becomes a real power through the seed dropping reagent, some very special substance will be produced in his blood."


    "As long as this substance is added to the seed dropping reagent, we can improve the incomplete seed dropping reagent. At that time, we will not create the seed dropping warrior, but the real talent!"


    "If we can master this technology, our organization will be able to produce a large number of powers. As long as we can produce 10000 or more powers, it will be sooner or later that our organization will dominate the world.""At that time, we will definitely be able to step into the high-level ranks of the organization, and become eight members of more than ten thousand people under one person! So our top priority now is to find the boy, capture him alive, and hand him over to the organization, so that we don''t have to struggle around in this damned doomsday


    After that, blackbird still showed a look of longing. He could already imagine his ascension. That was the scene he always dreamed of both before and after the end of the world


    Although the old five did not understand what the blackbird was saying, he did not dare to continue to ask. Since the blackbird said that the little boy was so important that he could make them prosperous, he would take the little boy back.


    "Lord blackbird, I understand. I will immediately block all the exits of the gathering place to prevent the little boy from running out, and I will pay a lot of money to arrest the little boy in the gathering area. As long as he dares to appear, I will receive the news at the first time, and I will definitely catch him back alive. Take heart!" Old five slightly bent down to blackbird, said his intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Hearing the fifth''s words, the blackbird nodded and told him again, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to do it. But you must remember that we should pay attention to the means when we arrest people. We must catch the living ones. If we die, we will not hurt them. Don''t screw them up."


    After blackbird finished, old five nodded, indicating that he understood, and then slowly retreated. This matter related to the future of their eight members. Even if blackbird did not remind him, he would not be careless.


    When the fifth was far away, the blackbird thought for a moment, and felt that there was still something missing. So he called in some other black robed men and asked them to go to find the whereabouts of the little boy.


    It''s not that blackbird can''t trust Lao Wu, but that blackbird thinks that such an important thing should be handled by more than a few people to be safe


    But what the blackbird and the fifth did not find was that a dark cloud was forming above the sky sea gathering place.


    This dark cloud is not the one before the rain, but the one gathered by more than 100000 dead souls in the gathering place. The scale is growing. If you look carefully, you can find that there are "human figures" surging in it.


    However, because the blood fog was too thick to block the view of all the people in the gathering place, no one found the terrible scene above them.


    Although we can''t see the use of this dark cloud composed of dead souls for the time being, there must be demons when things go wrong. Maybe something big will happen soon


    At the same time, on the other side of the road army and others on horseback like ostrichos ran fast for nearly two hours, and finally found the location of oli city.


    After confirming that less than two kilometers ahead is the city of oli, the road army took the lead in stopping, and the people who followed him stopped.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the road army directly jumped down from the dragon like ostrich, and said to the crowd, "we''ll stop here first. It''s likely that there will be a sentry in Orly city. We''ll have to go in later."


    Hearing the words of the Lu army, people also jumped down from the ostrich dragon, so that the road army could take the ostrich dragon back into the dragon training module.


    To be on the safe side, the road army also put away the equipment on everyone''s body, otherwise it would be troublesome for the people in the city of oli to take them away


    After finishing this, the road army led the people to the direction of the city of oli. From a distance, they looked like the survivors of the escape.


    However, as soon as they had just stepped out of a few hundred meters, there was a roar of engines in the blood mist nearby. Then, five military off-road vehicles surrounded them from all directions. Dozens of armed military soldiers were sitting on the five SUVs.


    "Where are you from? Have you been infected? What are you doing here? " A soldier holding a rifle yelled to the road army and others, while the other soldiers made a warning posture.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, the road army immediately raised his hand and pretended to show an excited expression, "Oh! Finally met their own people! Sir, don''t shoot! We are survivors! The survivors who ran out of Tianhai city are not infected. I heard other survivors say that there is a gathering place in oli city. We are here to take refuge in oli city! "


    When Mu Mu and Ruan Bing heard Lu Jun say so, they immediately raised their hands with great cooperation, pretending to be harmless to human beings and animals.


    However, Mu Mu and Ruan Bing are all happy in their hearts, because the Lu Jun''s on-the-spot reaction is so fast that they pretend to be like them. If they don''t know the Lu Jun, they will think that he is a survivor


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the interrogator looked at the Lu Jun and others carefully, showing a puzzled expression, because the Lu Jun and others were clean and tidy, not like the refugees.


    Besides, Lu Jun and others have no vehicles or weapons. There are several women and a "child" like Xiaowan in the team. It is impossible for them to come here from Tianhai city in the end of chaos, the soldier thought in his mind.


    Looking at the soldier''s puzzled expression, Lu Jun probably guessed what the soldier was thinking. He immediately put on a "painful" expression and said, "Sir, it''s great to meet you. We have hundreds of people escaping from Tianhai City, and there are only a few of us alive. Our cars and weapons are broken on the road. We are suffering..."


    Hearing the "howling" of the army, the soldier laughed bitterly. He didn''t continue to tangle. He raised his hand to the road army and other humanitarians, "OK, don''t howl. Later, lead the monster here and follow us to the gate for inspection."


    After that, the soldiers waved to the surrounding vehicles, indicating that the road army and others were OK, so that they could lead the way.


    Lu Jun and others saw that the soldiers had dispelled their doubts. They were happy and did not speak any more. They quickened their pace, followed the soldiers'' vehicles and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    Five minutes later, after three checkpoints, they finally reached the gate of the city of oli.


    At the moment of seeing the city gate, the road army was surprised to open his mouth. This time, he was not pretending, but was really surprised, because the exterior of the city of oli is completely different from that before the end of the world.


    Although the road army could not see the rest of the city due to the thick blood fog, they had never seen the steel gate with a height of more than 10 meters and the huge wall made of unknown materials.Originally, the road Army thought that the city wall of Tianhai gathering place was high and big enough, but they didn''t expect to see a Wall twice as large as that of Tianhai gathering place today.


    The most terrifying thing is that, above the wall, besides the guards in black and armed with guns, there are also dense muzzles. From here, we can see that the city of oli has a very terrible military strength.


    While the road army and others were observing the external facilities of the city, the soldier who brought them here suddenly went to the gate and said something to a silent Crusader captain who was in charge of guarding the city gate.


    When the silent Crusader leader heard the soldier''s words, he nodded, raised his hand and yelled to the road army and others, "what are you doing standing there? If you want to enter the city, please come and have an examination! "


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army immediately exchanged his eyes with wood and others, indicating that no matter what happened, they should look at him. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and everything should be paid attention to. Moreover, the road army wants to come here to earn crystal stones and is not ready to fight with the people here.


    Seeing the eyes of Lu Jun, everyone understood the meaning of Lu Jun and nodded slightly to show that they were clear.


    Seeing this, the road army walked ahead and led the people to the position of the silent Crusader leader


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    After waiting for the Route Army and others to approach, the silent Crusader captain took a look at them and said impatiently, "where are you from? Why are you here? Are there any powers in the team? How many monsters have you killed? Tell me all this


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the Route Army pretended to think for a moment, and then said slowly, "Sir, we come from Tianhai city. There are many monsters and little food. We heard that there is a big gathering place in oli City, so we came here quickly. There were no powers in the team. Each of us killed two or three common infectious organisms..."


    In fact, the road army had guessed these problems on the way, so he had already thought of these statements and made up a lot of lies to make up their team.


    Although this set of words is more casual, think carefully and you can find the loopholes in it, but this is the end of the world, no one will be bored to tangle with these problems.


    When the leader of the silent Crusader heard this, he put his eyes on the people behind the army and said, "what about you? Is he right? "


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, all the people behind the army nodded one after another, indicating that the army was right.


    Seeing this, the leader of the silent Crusader shook his head slightly, thinking that there was another group of waste, and then he was more impatient to the road army and other humanitarians, "since you can only be ordinary citizens, please hand in all your weapons! Man, go over there and search! The women will stay here and wait for the next examination! "


    When the leader of the silent Crusader said this, the members of the silent Crusader all showed excited expression, and put their eyes on Ruan Bing and Lin Xiaobai, thinking about the value of these young and beautiful women.


    As for why they think so, it is because in the city of oli, young and beautiful women can exchange for grain or crystal stone. The value ranges from a few Jin of grain to thousands of Jin of grain, just like some special currency.


    So these silent Crusaders, who are in charge of guarding the city, like to take advantage of their positions to attack the female survivors who want to enter the city of oli. As long as they can sell a more beautiful female survivor, they can have a few more days.


    However, they are not all dare to move. Generally, female survivors with power or under the cover of power dare not move. After all, these people are not easy to provoke.


    However, since the route army said that their troops came from afar and there were no powers, the members of the silent Crusade would not be polite. They were ready to unite to send the road army and others in as coolies, while the women were selling food to the people in the inner city for food.


    Looking at the faces of the silent Crusaders, the road army could guess what they thought, grinning at the silent Crusaders and saying, "Sir, have you forgotten something? I''ve heard that you can become a senior citizen or a special citizen if you deliver enough goods and materials to the city? "


    Hearing the words of the army, the silent Crusader captain was stunned for a moment, and then said with some disdain, "yes, we do have this kind of regulation, but you have no vehicles, no food, or even a decent weapon. What do you want to deliver? Stop talking nonsense and do as I say. There are still people waiting for you


    After the leader of the silent Crusader finished, all the members of the silent Crusader all looked at the army with disdain, thinking that this man should dare to ask such questions. It''s beyond his power


    The road army listened to the words of the silent Crusader leader, looked at the expression of the silent Crusader members, sneered, took the bag he had already prepared from the bear''s hand, put it in front of the silent Crusader leader and said, "Sir, do you know if these things are enough? There are ten of us, and all of us want to be first-class citizens. "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the silent Crusader captain''s face changed, kicked over the bag in front of him and roared, "are you here to do something?! Special citizens?! Do you know what a special citizen is?! Do you know how much food a special citizen needs to deliver?! Think you can be a special citizen with a broken bag and some rubbish in it?! Do you deserve it?! Do you deserve it? "


    At the same time, the silent Crusader captain yelled loudly, and suddenly a large number of C-level corpse crystals and a small number of B-level corpse crystals rolled out from the bag he kicked over. There are hundreds of them!


    All the people around were dumbfounded when they saw these corpse crystals, especially the silent Crusader captain, who was surprised and speechless, because he never thought that the ordinary bag contained extremely precious high-level corpse crystals!


    Seeing this, the road army went on grinning to the silent Crusader leader, patted the silent Crusader captain on the shoulder and said, "Sir, what do you say? Every citizen of the special class needs to deliver 800 class D corpse crystals. There are ten of us, and there are 8000 in total. I have both C-class and B-level corpse crystals here. According to the exchange rate of your city, should it be enough? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, it took several seconds for the silent Crusader leader to react. He nodded wildly on his head, and bent down and whispered, "that''s enough Enough It was just that I didn''t know Mount Tai I''m damned I''m damned Please forgive me for my rudeness Sorry Sorry... "


    Hearing the silent Crusader leader''s low voice and changing his attitude, the road army chuckled and said, "do I deserve to be a special citizen of oli? Do we deserve itHearing the road army''s sarcastic question, the silent Crusader captain slapped his mouth and said, "yes, all the adults deserve it. It''s my cheap mouth, I don''t deserve it I don''t deserve... "


    After that, the leader of the silent Crusader was afraid that the road army would not be relieved. He turned his head and said to a dozen members of the silent crusader, "what are you doing?! Apologize to the adult quickly! Then pick up the stones on the ground, and I will take these adults to register with me! "


    As for why the silent Crusader captain''s attitude has changed so much, it is because the high-level officials in Orey have told them that they should not offend any special citizens and respect them very much.


    Otherwise, once a report is made, the leader of the silent Crusader has to do this for the sake of food and his position


    When the members of the silent Crusaders heard their leader''s words, they immediately recovered from their stupor. Qi Qi half knelt on the ground and said to the Lu Jun, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know Mount Tai just now. We offended you unintentionally. Please forgive us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The people who saw the silent Crusaders actually knelt down. Wood and Ruan Bing, etc. were surprised and widened their eyes. They thought that the city of oli was too real. It seems that the role of crystal stones in the city is not so great, otherwise the reaction of these people would not be so exaggerated.


    The road army did not expect the silent Crusaders to apologize so sincerely, so they grinned and said, "OK, get up, I won''t investigate."


    As for why the Lu Jun suddenly became so talkative, he didn''t want to make a big fuss.


    After all, he had a series of actions to follow. It was not good to be too conspicuous. Since these people all knelt down to apologize, he went down this step.


    Hearing the words of the army, the members of the silent Crusader immediately stood up, looked at the army with gratitude, and then began to pick up the corpse crystal that rolled down on the ground.


    When they picked up the corpse crystal, they were all very careful, for fear of damaging the corpse crystal, because one of these high-level corpse crystals could exchange for their food for a few days.


    Next to the silent Crusader captain, seeing that the road army''s expression had softened, did not look like he was still angry, he felt relieved.


    I thought to myself that he didn''t say too much and didn''t do too much action to the women in the army. Otherwise, he would be dead today


    "Thank you for not investigating. Please follow me to the special passage to register. I guarantee that you can enter the city within 10 minutes." The leader of the silent Crusader saluted Lu jundao and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, the road army nodded and asked the silent Crusader leader to lead the way in front of him, while he slowly followed behind with wood and others.


    The special passage mentioned by the leader of the silent crusade was very close to the city gate. It took only 30 seconds for the road army to arrive. There was a large independent room with a set of sofa and coffee table. There were five young women in uniform. They looked like the staff here.


    "Pour water for these ten adults right now, and then help them register their identities and make special citizen identity cards. Speed up for me!" The silent Crusader captain called to the five young women as soon as he entered the special passage.


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the five young women looked at the road army and others in surprise.


    Because this is the first time since they have been here that they have seen so many people working together for special citizenship.


    However, the service quality of the five young women was still very high. After two seconds of surprise, they immediately stood up and warmly entertained Lu Jun and others, helping them fill in their ID cards and so on. Their movements were extremely skilled.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that it was the end of the world, Lu Jun would have thought that he had gone back to the time when he went to some service organizations to handle business


    Taking advantage of the registration time, the road army half lying on the soft sofa behind him, curiously said to the silent cross army, "Why are there so many people at the gate of the city? Is it so cold here? What''s more, your service here is very considerate, isn''t it? "


    Hearing what the road army was asking him, the silent Crusader leader was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up straight and said, "ordinary survivors are accepted at the gate of the city. Thousands of people come in every day, so it''s quite chaotic."


    "This is a special channel. It only receives special citizens like you, so it is relatively cold. Only special citizens are entitled to such services, and others can''t enjoy them."


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army nodded and continued to wonder, "do you have many special citizens here? Only 800 crystal stones can enjoy so much power. There should be a lot of people handling this? "


    Hearing the words of the army, the captain of the silent Crusader gave a wry smile, and said in a melancholy way, "my Lord, you are really joking To tell you the truth, so far, there are no more than ten thousand ordinary citizens in the city of Troy


    "And most of the special citizens and high-level citizens deliver grain. It''s the first time that you take out so many crystal stones. I saw someone kill a B-level monster two days ago and got a B-level crystal. I didn''t expect you to take out dozens of them today."


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army scratched his head. In fact, he still has a lot of A-level and S-level crystal stones. If you take out these stones, will not they all be scared off? Lu Jun thought.


    However, he is definitely not going to take it out here, because he is not familiar with his hometown and is in the enemy''s territory. If he is too high-profile, he will cause trouble. This is also the reason why he said that there are no powers in their team.


    "My lord One thing I want to tell you is that anyone who wants to enter the city of oli must be tested for the presence of infectious virus. This is the order above. We can only obey. I hope you can understand... " The leader of the silent Crusader took out a strange instrument from his arms and obediently addressed Lu Jun Dao, for fear that he might make Lu Jun angry.


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army looked at the instrument in the hands of the silent Crusader curiously and said, "what is this? You can use this to test if you have an infectious virus? "Seeing that the road army did not mean to be angry, the silent Crusader captain excitedly introduced to the army, "this is the instrument that was sent to us a few days ago. Its name is virus detector. As long as you scan people''s eyes with the front mouth, you can immediately detect whether there is a virus. It''s very easy to use. The only disadvantage is that the energy consumption is very fast. If there are too many people A little bit, a day to consume dozens of D-grade crystal


    After listening to the silent Crusader leader''s words, the road army immediately sat up straight, widened his eyes and said, "this kind of thing needs to consume crystal stone?! Where did you get it? "


    Seeing the reaction of the army, the leader of the silent Crusader stepped back and said with a bitter face, "my lord It does use spar as energy, but you have to ask where I got it from I don''t know I''m a gatekeeper These are all secrets from above... "


    Hearing the silent Crusader captain say so, the road army frowned, did not continue to speak, lost in thought.


    Lu Jun is thinking about why the virus detector consumes crystal stones. As far as he knows, only his system can provide props for consuming crystal stones, which is also his advantage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    But in addition to the people around him, he has never given any system props to others, and there is no virus detector in his system. Where did the virus detector come from?


    Originally, the road Army thought that the city could only generate electricity with the energy of spar, or had some weapons that could use the crystal as energy.


    But now the road army doesn''t think it''s so simple. Is it possible to study and produce props that can use spar energy? These are the problems that puzzled the road army.


    The leader of the silent Crusader saw the road army frowning and thought the army was angry. He asked in a low voice carefully, "my lord Why don''t I ask my officer now? He has a higher position in our silent Crusader and may know where this thing came from... "


    Hearing the silent Crusader leader''s words, the road army immediately shook his head and motioned the silent Crusader leader not to do so, because he did not want the silent Crusaders to doubt his identity.


    "Tell me, is there anything else in your city of oris that you need to consume spar for this gadget? Such as vehicles, weapons and so on. Tell me everything you know. " The army of the road stood on the silent cross with a cold face.


    Hearing the army''s question, the leader of the silent Crusader thought for a moment and said, "our city''s power system now depends on this kind of crystal, and the heavy artillery on the city wall also needs to be recharged by the crystal. These two are the more special ones. The others are some small things. As for the vehicles, I heard of them, but I haven''t seen them yet."


    Hearing the silent Crusader leader''s reply, the road army nodded in silence. The situation was similar to his guess. However, the energy that the city could use the spar as heavy artillery was very powerful, so it was not afraid that there would be no shells.


    "When did you learn about the function of spar and have items that can use it?" The road army continued to ask the silent Crusader captain.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the silent Crusader captain thought carefully and said, "about five days ago, our chief executive suddenly informed us to collect a large number of crystal stones, and said that crystal stones can be used for grain. As soon as we heard that they could change grain, we spread the news."


    "As for the items that can use crystal stones, they appeared three days ago, and they were immediately circulated from our silent Crusaders to the market. Most of them are small things with special functions, which are helpful to our life and have reasonable prices. I bought some of them the day before yesterday, which is quite convenient."


    In fact, as long as people who have been in the city for two days know all these news, so the silent Crusader captain has nothing to hide and tells the road army what he knows. It''s just curious to be a road army.


    After listening to the silent Crusader leader''s words, the route army fell into meditation again. It seems that he has another mission to come to the city of oli, that is, to find out the secret behind the crystal objects, otherwise he will always be thinking about it.


    The leader of the silent Crusader nearby saw that the road army didn''t speak again, so he wrung his virus detector and said, "my lord Do you have any questions? If it''s all right, let''s test it a little bit. After a few seconds, you''ll almost be able to enter the city of oli. This is the order of death above. Even the top echelons of the silent Crusades must obey them unconditionally... "


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army recovered from his meditation and nodded his head and said, "OK, you can test it. After that, show me this thing by the way."


    After that, the road Army stood up and faced the silent Crusader leader, so that the silent Crusader could point the virus detector into his eyes.


    When the silent Crusader leader carefully swept the virus detector through the eyes of the army, he only heard a "drop", and the virus detector flashed green light, which meant that the army was not infected by the virus.


    Seeing this, the silent Crusader captain immediately let the young woman on the side record it, and then handed the virus detector to the road army.


    Although this virus detector is generally not allowed to be touched by strangers, the road army is now a special citizen of the city of oli, and has a lot of power. In order to make up for his previous mistakes, the leader of the silent Crusade will naturally listen to the road army.


    After taking over the virus detector, Lu Jun played with it for a while, trying to understand the structure of the virus detector. Unfortunately, he didn''t see what he had seen for several minutes. After all, he was not an expert in this field


    In order to find out how to use the virus detector, the road army also put the virus detector on the eyes of the silent Crusader leader and scanned it until the "drop" sound sounded.


    Seeing that the virus detector was really convenient. It was similar to the domain value detector he bought in the transaction module, Lu Jun could not help saying to the silent Crusader leader, "good thing, how many stones? I want to buy one. "


    Hearing the words of the army, the leader of the silent Crusader swallowed his mouth and said with a bitter face, "big My lord This thing is sent to me from the top. It needs to be recycled every day. It can''t be sold Please spare me If you really want to, you can go to the inner city to have a look, where everything is sold... "


    After that, the commander of the silent cross pulled out a strange dagger from his waist and said, "my Lord, if you are really interested in these small items, I will give you this dagger as my apology for your rudeness. This dagger can also be installed with crystal stones. The effect is that when it is stabbed on the enemy, it will release electric current that can paralyze the enemy, I just bought it yesterday. I haven''t used it yet. I hope you will like it... "Hearing what the silent Crusader captain said, the road army excitedly took over the silent Crusader''s dagger and played with it for a while. "What else? How much current is released? Can you demonstrate it? "


    Hearing this, the silent Crusader shrunk his neck, fearing that he would be a "white mouse" and put on an expression that was about to cry out and said, "my lord This is a real dagger Let''s not demonstrate It will kill people... "


    Looking at the expression of the silent Crusader leader, the road army laughed. The silent Crusader leader was so interesting that the road army suddenly had a little favor for this man.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to tell me so much information. This dagger is equivalent to what I bought you. This crystal stone is given to you. Pay attention to us next time. Otherwise, the result will not be the same as today. Understand?" The road army took a B-level crystal from his pocket and handed it to the silent crusader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Hearing the threatening words of the army, the leader of the silent Crusader nodded his head, saying that he knew he was wrong, and then he took over the crystal stone in the hands of the army.


    When the leader of the silent Crusader found that the road army gave him a B-level crystal, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Three seconds later, the silent Crusader leader recovered from his shock and knelt on the ground directly holding the crystal stone and saying, "big My lord It''s too expensive I I can''t take it! The dagger in your hand is only worth a d-level crystal, what you gave me is B-level crystal This... "


    Looking at the incoherent silent leader of the crusader, the road army waved his hand indifferently on his face and said, "take it. It''s just a B-level crystal. You''re exaggerating. I don''t have the habit of taking back the things I give out."


    When the young women around saw that Lu Jun casually gave a B-class corpse crystal to the silent Crusader leader, they all showed envious expressions, thinking that the young man in front of him was too grand.


    You know, a B-grade crystal can exchange several catties of grain, which is equivalent to the subsidy they can get after working here for five days. However, the young man gave it out completely without any consideration, which really shocked them


    Lu Jun also knows the specific value of B-level crystal in the city of oli, but there are too many stones in his inventory. A B-level crystal is really nothing to him.


    If you can exchange a B-level crystal for the silent Crusader captain''s trust, and let the silent Crusader captain tell him more about the city of oris, he will undoubtedly make a profit.


    And the silent Crusader captain, hearing the words of the road army, was grateful and nodded his head, "thank you, sir Thank you, my lord If you have any questions in the future, or if you can use my place, I will try my best to serve you! "


    After that, the silent Crusader leader stood up and wiped some moist corners of his eyes with his hands. This was not what he pretended to be, but he was really moved and moved from the heart.


    Since the end of the world, everything he has faced is full of malice. Suddenly, someone gave him a little kindness, and he was the one who had a conflict with him not long ago, which was totally unexpected to the silent Crusader captain.


    Hearing the words of the silent Crusader leader, the road army nodded in silence. This is exactly what he wanted. If he could buy an enemy camp with a B-level crystal, it would be very helpful for his future struggle against the silent crusader.


    After the leader of the silent Crusader stood up, the army asked him several questions in succession, and the leader of the silent Crusader answered them one by one.


    The silent Crusader captain stopped until the young woman on the side of the road had finished his identification card.


    "Your honor, here is your ID card and the badge of a special citizen. Please keep it well." A young woman, holding the identity card and badge of the army in both hands, bent down deeply and whispered to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the tender voice of the young woman, Lu Jun nodded, took his ID card and gold badge, and took a glance at the young woman''s show.


    The young women felt that the road army was looking at her, without any sense of shyness. Instead, they bent down lower so that the army could see more clearly.


    This is because young women know that Lu Jun is a "big gold Lord", so they want to play a little trick to see if they can seduce them. If they succeed, they may not worry about their food and drink in the future


    But Lu Jun was obviously not interested in the young woman. He just took a glance and then moved away, focusing on his ID card and badge.


    The leader of the silent Crusader also knew the young women''s careful thinking, so he told the young women to go away quickly and not let them disturb the army.


    Because the leader of the silent Crusader knew that the road army could not look like a young woman with ordinary temperament. After all, Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who followed the route army, were all much more beautiful than young women


    Seeing that Lu Jun''s eyes did not continue to be placed on her, the young woman knew that she was out of action. She sighed in her heart, and slowly retired to make other identity cards.


    After the young women left, the road army shook the gold badge in her hand and joked to the leader of the silent crusader, "your badge is a little interesting. It''s made of gold."


    Hearing the words of the route army, the silent Crusader captain gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "my Lord, the gold now is worthless. I can''t even buy a loaf of bread. I can only use it as an ornament..."


    After that, the silent Crusader captain suddenly thought of something, and his voice changed, "your honor, I forgot to tell you that, as long as you are a special citizen, you can enjoy the best service as long as you are within the scope of the city of oli. You can go anywhere and ask our patrol team for help if you have any problems. You can go in and experience it."


    "However, your special citizenship can only last for seven days. After seven days, you must deliver the same amount of crystal stones to the nearest processing point to maintain your status as a special citizen."


    "If you don''t want to continue to be a special citizen, you should go to the nearest processing point to return the badge, otherwise our patrol team will be forced to recycle it."After listening to the silent Crusader leader''s words, the road army nodded slightly. He would not have stayed here for seven days, so he didn''t have to worry about what the silent Crusader leader said.


    "By the way, where is your biggest trading market? Is it far from here? " The army asked the silent Crusader leader as soon as he had time.


    After hearing the question of the road army, the silent Crusader captain thought about it carefully and then replied, "if you want to buy ordinary sundries, you are recommended to go to the white star trading market. There are some common things there, and the price is reasonable. It is not far from here. It is more than 20 minutes away."


    "But if you want to buy good things, you have to enter the inner city. There is a trading ground opened by our silent Crusaders, which specializes in selling high-grade goods. Some people of great power will go there to buy anything they want. As for the specific location, I don''t know, because I haven''t the qualification to enter the inner city yet..."


    Hearing what the silent Crusader captain said, Lu Jun nodded to show that he understood that he didn''t want to buy anything, but wanted to exchange crystal stones in a larger trading market.


    After all, apart from the silent Crusaders'' warehouses, it is estimated that the trading market has the largest amount of crystal stones.


    While the road army talked with the silent Crusader leader, the ID cards and badges of wood, Ruan Bing and others were also completed, which means that they can enter the city of oli


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Seeing this, the road army waved his hand to the silent Crusader captain and said, "OK, we''re going to go in. We don''t have to send it. We''ll see you later."


    The silent Crusader captain nodded and asked, "Sir, do you want me to send one of my men to show you the way? It will save you a lot of time. "


    Hearing the silent Crusader leader''s words, the road army shook his head and refused, because he did not want to let any silent Crusader know his position and whereabouts.


    After saying good-bye to the silent Crusader leader, the road army took his men into the city gate and formally entered the inner city of oli.


    Entering the city, the road army heard the patrol captain''s words, and the road army''s face was gloomy and pointed to the crowd in front of him, without speaking.


    Seeing this, the patrol captain knew what had happened, and immediately challenged the humanity of the patrol team, "let them get out of the way!"


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the members of the patrol team immediately took action, waving their butt, and smashed the people in front of the road severely, beating the people in the way with blood.


    Under the violence of the patrol team, the people who were beaten scattered at once, so as to save the road army.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, the patrol captain turned to Lu Jun and said, "my Lord, I''m very sorry. These people wander around this area every day, aiming at the survivors who have just entered the city. If it wasn''t for the large number of you, they would probably snatch. This is our negligence, which has affected the mood of adults. I apologize to you again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the road army pointed to the scattered crowd and said with a cold face, "if they just took the initiative to ask for trouble, can we defend ourselves?"


    Hearing the question of the road army, the patrol captain continued to lower his head and said, "of course, your adults are the most distinguished guests in our city of oli. If you have any problems, you can fight back at any time. As long as there are legitimate reasons, you can kill people without any problem."


    Hearing what the patrol captain said, the road army nodded, stopped talking, and ignored the patrolmen. He waved and motioned Ruan Bing and others to follow him forward.


    When the patrol captain saw that the road army was gone, he immediately asked him to go to other places to patrol. Because the city of oris is very large and full of good and bad people, they are also very busy.


    In this way, after some small episodes, the road army and others did not encounter any other problems along the way, and went directly to the relatively prosperous area of the city of oli. It was obvious that more and more people were walking on the street.


    Looking at the flow of people around, the road army suddenly thought of something, and immediately to Ruan Bing and other humanitarians behind him, "first put away the badge of the special citizens, and now it is not necessary to use it."


    After saying that, the Lu army took the lead to take away the badge. As for the reason why the Lu army did this, it was because there were so many people here. If ten of them wore the badge of a special citizen, it might be too boastful. The road army didn''t want to do so. Now is not the time to publicize it.


    And Ruan Bing and others heard the Lu Jun''s words, also understood the Lu Jun''s idea, immediately put the badge and ID card in the underwear pocket, to prevent being seen by others.


    Just as the road army and others were ready to move on and look for a place to live, a bony young man with a black cap on his head looked at the road army and others, and then slowly walked towards them.


    As the bear had been paying attention to the situation on both sides of the road, he met the young man as soon as he came, and made a sign to stop the young man from approaching.


    Looking at the huge bear in front of him, the young man swallowed his saliva and stopped immediately. He asked in a tender voice, "Hello, are you new here? Can I show you the way? My charge is very cheap... "


    Hearing the young man''s words, bear waved impatiently and didn''t answer the young man. Because after the incident in front of him, the bear was very defensive and thought that the young man was a liar or something.


    Seeing this, the young man''s eyes darkened a little, sighed a little, nodded to the bear, did not speak any more, and slowly retreated to the back.


    The road army behind also heard what the young man said. Seeing the lonely expression of the young man, he stopped the young man and said, "are you familiar with this place?"


    Hearing the road army calling him, the young man immediately turned around and said with the fastest speed, "yes, before the end of the world, I lived here in the city of oli, and I have been here since the end of the world. Do you need to lead the way? My charge is very cheap, as long as a crystal can take you to where you want to go


    Hearing the young man''s words, the road army put his hand into his pocket, took out two d-level corpse crystals and put them into the young man''s hand and said, "take us to a place where people can live nearby. It doesn''t matter how expensive it is."


    Seeing that Lu Jun actually gave him two d-level crystal stones, the young man grasped the corpse crystal in his hand excitedly. With a surprised smile on his face, he nodded to Lu Jun and said, "thank you, boss! Thank you,boss! come with me! I''ll take you right away! "


    After that, the young man immediately turned around and took the road army and others to a suitable place to live. The road army and others were closely behind the young man.


    They are not afraid of young people''s careful thinking, because with their strength and the identity of top citizens, there are no ordinary people in this city of oli.


    However, the young people obviously did not have any disorderly mind. They were leading the way seriously all the way, and from time to time they introduced the various regions and distribution of forces in the city of oli to the road army and others.


    But because the road army was thinking about other things, they didn''t listen very much. Instead, Ruan Bing and others listened very seriously


    In this way, after 15 minutes of progress, under the leadership of young people, the road army and others finally arrived in front of a luxury building before dark.


    Seeing that he had arrived at his destination, the young man turned his head and pointed to the road army across the building and said, "boss, the place you are looking for has arrived. This building has 16 floors. Before the end of the world, it is an office building. After the end of the world, it has been converted into a place for survivors to live in for a long time or for a short time."


    "Besides, the service and various facilities here are very good. There are silent Crusaders covering it, and the security is also guaranteed. Basically, no small forces dare to make trouble here, but the fees are relatively expensive..."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Jun nodded and took out two B-level corpse crystals and handed them to the young man. "Give us ten people to have the best room. There is no special requirement. As long as it is quiet enough, I don''t like to be disturbed."


    Seeing that Lu Jun casually took out two class B crystals, the young man was startled. His eyes were as round as glass beads, and his face was unbelievable. Because he had only seen the B-level crystal on the poster of the silent crusader, he had not touched it so close.Seeing the young man standing still, Lu Jun frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, the young man immediately recovered from his shock. He took the two B-level crystal stones handed over by the road army with both hands, and nodded his head again and again, "OK Ok I''ll do it right away Just a moment... "


    After that, the young man rushed into the gate of the high-rise building, because the Lu army actually handed him such a valuable crystal stone. This is his trust, so he must help the Lu army to do things well.


    After the young people rushed into the building, the road army did not choose to talk with Ruan Bing and others. Instead, they waited for the young people and began to observe the surrounding environment and calculate the escape routes.


    This is a habit that the road army has developed over the years. When going to any strange environment, they should find a good escape route for themselves to prevent accidents.


    But the road army didn''t wait too long. After only three minutes, the young man ran out of the gate of the high-rise building, and holding a room card, he said to the road army, "boss, I''ve done it. Because you have a lot of people, I''ll directly package the highest 16th floor. There is a suite, enough for you to live in. The most important thing is that there is no one else on the 16th floor. Absolutely not Someone is disturbing you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "well done, thank you. Take us up."


    Seeing that the army was very satisfied, the young man was also very excited. He nodded, turned around and went to the gate of the high-rise building again, ready to take the road army and others up.


    But after two steps, the young talent suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned back and took out a class B corpse crystal from his pocket and said, "by the way, boss, only one B-level crystal is needed for the room charge on the 16th floor for one night. You gave me two, and this one is the rest. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Seeing the B-level corpse crystal in the young man''s hand, Lu Jun looked at the young man in surprise, because he did not expect that the young man would return the remaining corpse crystal.


    You know, this is the end of the world. Everyone is greedy and selfish. He would like to have more supplies to survive. But this young man seems to be different from others.


    "I just came here. I don''t know the house price here. Even if you take away this corpse crystal, I won''t know. Why do I have to return it to me?" Lu Jun looked into the eyes of the young man.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the young man was also a little surprised, but he quickly replied seriously, "boss, you gave me two d-level corpse crystals. I have been very satisfied. Although this B-class corpse crystal is very attractive and I can''t earn it in ten days, it belongs to you. I can''t take it."


    Looking at the young man''s clear eyes, without any pretense, Lu Jun chuckled and said, "Oh, this is the last time. People don''t want to fight for themselves. People like you don''t live long in the last world. Even if you can survive, you are still struggling at the bottom and suffering from bullying from others, because the bad guys like to bully good people."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the young man''s eyes suddenly darkened and his head lowered. It seemed that he was touched by the Lu Jun''s words, or something else.


    Seeing the young man''s expression, Lu Jun continued, "however, I like people like you. You can keep this crystal. After all, there are not many people like you in the end of the world. We must let some people who insist on living in this world."


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, the young man was stunned for a moment. Although he could not understand the meaning of Lu Jun''s words, it seemed that Lu Jun was going to give him grade B crystal stones.


    Seeing this, the young man''s hand couldn''t help shaking, and he said with some trepidation, "this Boss I... "


    But before the young man could say a word completely, Lu Jun waved his hand and said, "it''s just a B-level crystal. It''s OK. You have to show me the way in the next time, as a reward."


    After saying that, the road army did not give the young people a chance to speak, and took Ruan Bing and others directly to the gate of the high-rise building.


    When the young man heard Lu Jun say this, there are no other words to describe his mood except gratitude.


    After calming down his emotions, the young man also quickly ran into the gate of the high-rise building. Since he took the crystal stone of the road army, he must do a good job.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to what the young man was thinking. The moment he entered the high-rise gate, he felt like he was back in the hotel before the end of the world.


    Thick red carpet, spacious lobby, bright lights, uniform and smiling female front desk, and even the light ladder are still in operation. This is a scene that the army has never seen since the end of the road army.


    Ruan Bing and others were also surprised to see all this. Although there are similar buildings in Tianhai City, the power system of Tianhai gathering area is very tense. Generally, it only supplies power to the particularly important facilities. It is rare to see such bright lights, let alone the light ladder that consumes power. From this point, we can see that the development of oli city is better than that of Tianhai cluster a great deal of.


    However, Lu Jun and others soon recovered from their surprise and walked into the light ladder to the highest 16 floors to their reserved suite.


    After entering the suite, the Lu army did not say anything in a hurry. Instead, he said, "you guys, check the suite first, mainly to eliminate possible dangers and some hidden equipment."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood nodded and took Anan. He knew that Lu Jun wanted them to check whether there were micro cameras or recording pens in the room.


    When the young man saw the soldiers entering the room, he did not choose to follow them. He just sat on the carpet at the door of the room, because he knew that he was not suitable to enter in his own capacity.


    Lu Jun did not pay attention to the young people outside. He waited for the wood and others to check the room and found no problems. After that, he asked the people in the room to gather in front of a large table.


    After all the people gathered together, the road army began to treat the people with humanity. "You have seen from the time you entered the city of oli. Crystal stones are very important materials in the end of the world, and may even be more important than food and weapons in the future."


    "And our mission this time is to earn a lot of the crystal stones of the city, so as to reserve for our future development."


    After that, Lu Jun put the crystal stones of D, C, B and a in front of the public one by one, and let them observe the characteristics of the four levels of crystal stones closely.


    While observing the crystal stone, they did not ask questions, because they knew that Lu Jun''s words had not been finished, so they would wait for the Lu Jun to go on.After all the people had observed it almost, Lu Jun continued, "the way we earn crystal stones is to exchange a large number of C-level crystals for the d-level crysts of oli City, and then use a large number of B-level crystals to exchange for the C-level crystals of the city, and finally use a large number of A-level stones to exchange for the B-level crystals of the city."


    "Although you may not understand why you can earn crystal stones by exchanging them like this, you don''t need to pay attention to these details. As long as you exchange the crystal stones for me, I can double or even more of them!"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the wood scratched his head, and some doubts, "brother Jun, how many stones should we change?"


    Hearing the question of wood, the Lu Jun directly took some big sacks that he had prepared from the armed module and put them aside. "There are more than 10000 C-level crystal stones here. According to the exchange ratio of Orii City, it can exchange about 150000 d-level crystal stones. This is almost the reserve of the whole city. I want you to replace all the d-level crystal on the market of oli city! ¡±


    hearing the words of the road army, the wood and others were shocked because the road army was so crazy that they even wanted to replace all the d-level crystal stones in the city. If they did, the trading market of the city might be in chaos overnight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "The army Brother Jun There are only ten of us. It will take a lot of time to change hundreds of thousands of d-level crystals. And even if we want to change them, what can we do if the people in oriban don''t exchange them with us... " Wood grinned bitterly to the road.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun chuckled and said, "it''s not ten of us, but eight of you. Ruan Bing and I have other tasks and will not participate in the crystal changing."


    "As for the people in the city of oris, you can rest assured that they all know that the high-level crystal is more precious than the low-level one. Otherwise, they would not exchange ten low-level stones for one high-level one."


    "If they don''t want to change it, you can exchange one high-level crystal for nine low-level one, so they will definitely change it. As long as we change it, we won''t lose."


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the wood and others in front of their eyes lit up and nodded in succession, indicating that they knew what to do.


    Lu Jun saw that wood and others understood, and then went on, "you are divided into three groups tonight: Anan and ako, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, and wood and Xiaowan. They go to some larger markets and shops in the city to exchange for grade D crystal stones."


    "No matter how many d-level crystals there are in those markets and shops, you have to replace them for me. When they are changed, they will be handled by big bear and north lion."


    "Bear and lion, you two need to work hard. Put the changed spars in sacks, and then move them to this room. I will recycle them together. Then we will discuss the exchange of grade C and B crystals."


    After giving an account of the mission, the army glanced at the crowd and said, "do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, Mu Mu and others shook their heads one after another, saying that they had no doubt. The Lu Jun said in such detail that they all knew what to do.


    Seeing this, the road army nodded and said, "OK, since it''s all right, let''s take a rest for an hour, take a bath and eat something. When it''s completely dark, we''ll start to move."


    After that, the road army took out several food boxes and gave them to the people at the scene to replenish their physical strength. They also bought a set of ordinary combat uniforms for everyone from the transaction module, which they could change after taking a bath.


    When they heard that the road army asked them to rest for an hour, they all relaxed. They found several chairs to sit around and share the food in the food box. They played some interesting jokes.


    Maybe they belonged to the "different world" before the end of the world, including the gold of the Blackstone Group, ordinary students, ordinary workers, even the felons in prison and the thugs trained by the Baisha consortium.


    But at the moment, when they gather together, they are so harmonious, just like old friends who have known each other for a long time. They have endless topics and stories to tell


    Lu Jun looked at all the laughing people in front of him. He also picked up a box of instant noodles that had just been soaked and took a few mouthfuls. He joined in the discussion of the topic. He enjoyed the time very much.


    But before the road army could finish eating the instant noodles in their hands, they suddenly remembered that the young man was still outside. They said to the crowd, put down the instant noodles, got up and walked towards the door.


    When the road army opened the door of the suite, he saw the young man sitting on the carpet at the door, had fallen asleep, and even snored slightly. He looked very tired.


    "Hey, wake up." Lu Jun patted the young man''s right face and shook the young man.


    Maybe he heard the road army''s voice, the young man opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw the army in front of him, he immediately got up from the ground and said in a panic, "boss Sorry I just fell asleep... "


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Jun shook his head, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Go in and have something to eat and have a rest. I''ll ask you to help lead the way later."


    After that, the road army went back to the room. The young people followed the army with some restraint. They did not dare to touch things or look around, let alone eat the food on the table.


    Lu Jun also saw that the young man was very restrained, so he casually took some food from the table and put it on the young man''s hand, and said, "what''s your name? How old are you? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the young man replied, "boss, my name is Li Shouhou. I''m 17 years old. You can call me a skinny monkey."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Jun grinned at the young man''s skinny body and joked, "skinny monkey? Your name and your image are really appropriate... "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s ridicule, the young man scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. The wood and others around him also chuckled.


    After saying a few words with the skinny monkey, the Lu army turned his head to the people around him, "after eating, go to wash and rinse, we will gather here later."


    After saying this, Lu Jun, regardless of the reaction of others, went to a room to take a bath alone. He had no time to clean up his body. He felt a little uncomfortable. He must take this opportunity to "feel comfortable".


    When the people around heard Lu Jun say so, they quickly finished the food in their hands, ran to their own rooms and began to wash.


    After everyone left, some restrained skinny monkeys sat on the floor and began to gobble up the food that the road army had just handed him. He had not had a good meal since the end of the worldIn this way, Lu Jun and others stayed in their respective rooms for about 40 minutes, and slowly came out at about 7:00 p.m.


    After some washing and rest, they were completely ready, and each one was energetic and energetic.


    Seeing that the crowd gathered, the road army took out several guns of various types taken from the armed modules and said, "these are for your self-defense. Don''t expose them casually. You can use them in special situations."


    Hearing this, the people nodded and went forward to collect their handy weapons and hid them in their combat uniforms.


    When the skinny monkey saw that the Lu Jun and others had so many weapons, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that the Lu Jun was definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise, he could not get so many weapons.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Lu Jun raised his hand and said, "OK, you eight go to carry out the task I told you. Ruan Bing and skinny monkey will follow me. We will come back here after finishing our respective tasks."


    After that, the road army went out of the door directly. Ruan Bing and skinny monkey followed the army closely behind, leaving the high-rise building where they were and came to the street of oli city.


    At night, the lights are still bright, and pedestrians can be seen everywhere. Most of them are survivors who have been busy for a day. Only at night can they have a short rest time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Where are we going next?" Ruan Bing, standing beside the army, whispered.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun didn''t take the lead in answering, but turned to look at the thin monkey and said, "skinny monkey, I ask you, do you know where those spar equipment of Orii city came from? Or you know who developed it. "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the thin monkey was stunned for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "boss, all the spar equipment comes from the inner city, and the whole city of oli knows this."


    "But if you want to ask who researched these things, it is estimated that few people know, because these are secrets that only the high-level of the silent Crusaders can know. It is very difficult for ordinary people like me to get access to such information..."


    After listening to the words of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun nodded. Indeed, it is almost impossible for a person struggling at the bottom to know such a thing. He just asked casually.


    But before the road army asked any other questions, the skinny monkey bit his fingernails and frowned tightly. "However, I know a man who works in a bar. He has many sources of information. Maybe he will know about it."


    "If you really want to know about the boss, I can take you to him, but I don''t know him very well, and all his information is charged, and it''s very expensive. I wonder if you can accept the boss..."


    Hearing the skinny monkey say so, the road army did not hesitate, directly nodded his head and said, "OK, no problem, you lead the way, as long as the information is accurate, the charge is easy to say."


    Seeing that the road army agreed, the skinny monkey nodded and walked in the direction of the bar.


    Although he didn''t know why the army asked about the news, he had to help the army handle the matter well since he had received the crystal stone from the army. Other issues were not his concern.


    Seeing that the skinny monkey began to lead the way, the army followed him and pulled up Ruan Bing''s hand and whispered, "I have to know where those spar weapons and crystal articles in the city of oli came from. This matter is very important to our development. I come out with you tonight to investigate this secret."


    Hearing the words of the army, Ruan Bing nodded and whispered, "I always feel that this city of oli is terrible, and I don''t know who is the leader of the silent crusade. Generally speaking, the general forces should not have such strength."


    After Ruan Bing finished, the Lu army also nodded and said in a more profound way, "well, the leader of the silent Crusader must not be simple. We still know nothing about the interior of the city. We have to find out the distribution of power and the approximate number of powers in the city tonight."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing just nodded, did not speak, let the Army take her hand to go forward.


    In this way, after nearly 20 minutes of brisk walking with Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the skinny monkey finally came to a large building with neon lights. This is the bar the skinny monkey referred to.


    "Boss, we''re here. It''s only open at night. We''re just in time." The thin monkey turns back to the road.


    Hearing the thin monkey''s words, Lu Jun nodded and continued to pull Ruan Bing toward the door of the bar. The thin monkey was closely following him.


    However, the road army just walked to the door of the bar when they were stopped by two big men in blue overalls.


    One of the big men took a look at Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, and immediately said to Lu Jun in a polite tone, "Sir, I''m sorry, this is a high-level place. Everyone has to pay three d-level crystal stones as admission fee to enter."


    Hearing the big man''s words, the thin monkey froze for a moment, rubbed his hands awkwardly and said to Lu Jun, "boss I just know this place, I haven''t really entered it, so I don''t know I have to pay the entrance fee to get in... "


    Hearing the words of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun shook his head and said that he didn''t care. Then he took out a C-level crystal which had been prepared for a long time from his pocket and handed it to the Han. He said, "we three, we don''t need to look for the remaining d-level crystal."


    After saying that, the Lu Jun ignored the Han''s reaction, took Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey to walk past the big man and walked directly into the door of the bar.


    And Han looked at the C-level crystal in his hand, and then looked back at the back of the road army. A glimmer of joy flashed in his heart.


    Because he didn''t expect to meet such a generous guest just after he went to work. You know, a D-grade crystal can exchange dozens of grams of grain


    Lu Jun didn''t care what the big man behind him would think. As soon as he entered the bar, he was attracted by the stage lights of various colors, dozens of uniformed staff and some female "sex" workers with exposed clothes.


    These female sex workers are of high quality. They are all about 20 years old by visual inspection. Their white skin and 36d cup shake their eyes in the light of various lights.


    What surprised the road army most was that there was a huge steel cage in the middle of the bar, about four meters high and ten meters wide. If you look closely, you can find that there are bloodstains inside. I don''t know what it is for.


    Although Lu Jun has not seen the whole picture of the bar, it can be seen from these aspects that the scale of this bar is more than three times larger than that of the last century bar in Tianhai gathering place, and the service will certainly be much better.


    One side of the skinny monkey is also staring at the female "sex" workers walking around, not to mention after the end of the world. He has never seen this kind of scene since he was so young that some parts of him couldn''t help rising when he was in his adolescenceHowever, it may be due to the opening of the door. There are not many customers in the bar. The bar is only scattered. A few male guests are chatting up with female "sex" workers. They look a little lonely.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun turned to look at the dull thin monkey and said, "where is your well-informed friend? Bring him to me. "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey immediately recovered from his daze and looked at Lu Jun in embarrassment and said, "OK Boss There are so many people here I''ll go to him now He must work here... "


    After that, the skinny monkey turned around and began to look for his well-informed friends from dozens of staff.


    While Lu Jun took advantage of the time when the skinny monkey was looking for someone, he showed a "evil" smile on his face, gently lifted Ruan Bing''s chin with his right index finger, looked at Ruan Bing''s eyes and said, "beauty, what do you say? We had a hard time coming to this kind of place. Would you like a drink


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing''s cheek flushed with a blush when she looked at the "sinister" smile on his face. However, she quickly pinched the Lu Jun''s hand, pretended to calmly look at the Lu Jun''s eyes and said, "drink, I''m not afraid of you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun grinned and took Ruan Bing''s hand to the bar without saying a word.


    When the young bartender at the bar saw Lu Jun and Ruan Bing coming, he stood up straight and said in a soft voice, "Hello, sir. What would you like to drink?"


    Hearing the young bartender''s words, Lu Jun looked at the wine cabinet full of wine bottles and replied without hesitation, "mix me a bloody mary."


    As for the reason why Lu Jun always drinks Bloody Mary every time he comes to the bar, he is only familiar with this kind of cocktail and likes to drink it. Naturally, he always orders it.


    The young bartender heard Lu Jun''s words, nodded with a smile, recorded it with notes, and then turned to look at Ruan Bing and said, "madam, what do you need?"


    Hearing the voice of the young bartender, Ruan Bing replied calmly, "I want a glass of Gibson."


    Young bartenders were obviously surprised to hear Ruan Bing''s words, because Gibson''s taste was so spicy that few women would try this cocktail.


    However, the young bartender''s professionalism is still very high. After a brief surprise, he nodded his head and said, "OK, madam, I see. Please sit here and wait a moment."


    After that, the young bartender turned around and took the materials needed to make Bloody Mary and Gibson from the wine cabinet and began to work with great skill.


    Seeing that the bartender was busy, Ruan Bing and Lu Jun sat on the high chair in front of the bar. Both of them didn''t speak. They just listened to the music echoing in the bar.


    Perhaps feeling a little embarrassed, Ruan Bing turned to look at Lu Jun''s eyes and whispered, "can I ask you a more private question?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s voice, looking at Ruan Bing''s clear eyes, Lu Jun gently nodded his head and said, "well, ask."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s permission to ask, Ruan Bing hesitated for a moment, then showed a curious expression and said, "you Was he a member of the Baisha Group before the end of the world? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun''s expression was stiff and did not speak. It seemed that there were some bad memories.


    Perhaps feeling the emotional change of the army, Ruan Bing immediately continued, "I''m just curious. If I offended you, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s voice of apology, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Before the end of my life, I was indeed a member of Baisha financial group. The day before the end of my life, I received the task above and asked me to kidnap your two sisters. I don''t know why."


    "But before I could do it, I was kidnapped together with your two sisters. It was the Baisha consortium who started it. After the incident, I knew that because of internal contradictions, someone wanted to mess with me..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lu Jun said, "it''s like the orphan after a few seconds. It''s just like what the orphan is after a few seconds'' hard work."


    "But the Baisha consortium saved me and taught me a lot of things, so that Lin Xiaobai and I could live a life free from being bullied by others. So I have always been loyal to the consortium. If they told me to go east, I would not be loyal to the West."


    "However, my loyalty is also limited. I have already paid off my kindness in those years. Since they don''t want to give me a living, I don''t need to be silly and loyal. I will live for myself in the future."


    After that, Lu Jun stopped talking. His expression was a little sad. He thought that if it was not for internal contradictions that forced him to leave the consortium, he would still be working for the consortium.


    Ruan Bing did not speak after listening to the story of the road army. Although she had guessed some of them, she was still surprised when she was told by the army. She had to digest it.


    Fortunately, the young bartender had already mixed Bloody Mary and Gibson.


    When the "seductive" Bloody Mary and transparent Gibson were placed in front of the road army and Ruan Bing, they were slightly relieved of their embarrassing atmosphere.


    Lu Jun looked at the Bloody Mary in front of him, shook it gently with his right hand, and then drank it in one gulp, letting all kinds of flavors stimulate his taste buds and flow into his throat.


    After drinking the Bloody Mary, Lu Jun''s face showed a strange smile, looked up at Ruan Bing and said, "it must be very disappointed to learn that the person who has been together for so long is actually the one who wanted to kidnap you before?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing didn''t respond. She also shook the Gibson cocktail in front of her, making the liquid swirling inside produce a small vortex.


    When the liquid in the glass was about to spill out of the glass, Ruan Bing just looked up and drank the Gibson cocktail, letting the spicy alcohol irritate her throat.


    Standing not far away, the young bartender saw that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing had finished his cocktail in just a few seconds, and his eyes widened in shock. Some of them couldn''t understand, because during his working days, he seldom saw guests drinking like this


    Ruan Bing ignored what the bartender was thinking. After drinking the Gibson cocktail, she gently grasped Lu Jun''s hand and said, "why should I be disappointed? All I know is that on the last day you saved me and turned me from an ordinary person to a power man. I don''t care about anything elseHearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun grinned and didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan Bing''s big eyes quietly and was fascinated.


    It may be because of the role of alcohol, or it may be because of the answers to the things that have been tangled all the time. The army suddenly felt that Ruan Bing was particularly moving tonight.


    Whether it is the long hair dancing with the wind, or the perfect face, or that sexy red lips, all let Lu Jun have a kind of inexplicable impulse.


    Slowly, the Lu army raised his hands and stroked Ruan Bing''s cheek, pushed aside Ruan Bing''s long hair, gently closed his eyes, and slowly leaned his head toward Ruan Bing''s head. The meaning was already obvious.


    Instead of resisting the army, Ruan Bing adjusted her posture, gently clasped her hands around her waist and closed her eyes until her red lips completely touched the Lu''s lips.


    The young bartender on one side looked at the "pasted" Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, and immediately turned his head, no longer looking at this ambiguous scene. He secretly thought that this was another pair of fallen in love with guests, and silently blessing in his heart, hoping that these lovers could go further in the end of life.


    However, while blessing himself, the young bartender also fell into deep meditation, because the guests in the bar come and go every day, and there are not 100 or 80 lovers he has met. But in this last life, where is his other half


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Lu Jun doesn''t know what the young bartender is thinking. This is the first time he kisses Ruan Bing. Last time, Ruan Bing takes the initiative. The process is fast. He has not had time to feel it carefully, so he needs to feel it well this time.


    When he touched Ruan Bing''s cold red lips, felt Ruan Bing''s quick breath, and smelled the mixture of Ruan Bing''s body and alcohol, his body could not help shaking. He felt that he couldn''t help but feel confused.


    In order to expand the "battle results", the Lu army gently opened Ruan Bing''s white teeth with his tongue, ready to "in-depth exploration".


    But Ruan Bing was startled by the sudden move of the army, and could not help closing his teeth and biting his tongue.


    Ruan Bing''s bite made Lu Jun''s scalp numb with pain, and his body shook violently. Although his body was very strong, his tongue was still so soft that he could not withstand this kind of "violent attack"


    Ruan Bing also realized that he had just acted too much, so he hesitated for a moment, and then took the initiative to stretch out his little tongue and playfully "teased" the road army for a while, comforting the "injured" road army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was pleased and bit Ruan Bing''s playful tongue. He was ready to take revenge on Ruan Bing.


    But before the road army had time to make the "bad" action that he thought in his heart, he heard an untimely voice ring out, "Oh, my little couple are kissing each other? Do you want brothers to help? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this terrible sound, Lu Jun''s heart lit up with anger. He released Ruan Bing in his arms and turned his head to the direction of the sound.


    When Lu Jun turned his head, he saw that the man who had just spoken was a young man in a black jacket with a bottle of beer in his hand and a scorpion tattoo on his neck.


    Beside this young man, there are six people with the same pattern of scorpion. They are both middle-aged and young people with different looks. Each of them holds a bottle of beer in their hands. It can be seen that they are drinking together in the bar.


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe it or not? Keep kissing you. We haven''t seen enough, ha ha... " Seeing Lu Jun looking at him, the young man with short hair waved a beer bottle in a loud voice, and his expression was very fierce.


    The people next to the short haired youth laughed when they heard the short haired youth''s words. They all looked at the road army playfully. The intention of provocation was very obvious.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun grinned and showed a "kind" smile, patted Ruan Bing on the cheek, told her to wait here for a while, and then walked to the position of the short haired youth alone.


    Although Lu Jun was very angry in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Now he just hopes that the people who dare to disturb him are ready to die.


    Ruan Bing looked at the Lu Jun''s expression, didn''t speak. She sorted out some messy hair and wiped some moist red lips. She knew what Lu Jun was going to do.


    However, she did not stop the road army, nor let the road army be careful, because she knew that these small miscellaneous fish can''t do anything to the road army, and these small miscellaneous fish are really damned!


    The young bartender at the bar could see the intention of the army, so he immediately grabbed the sleeve of the army and whispered, "Sir, don''t be impulsive. They are from the scorpion regiment. They belong to the big power in the city of oli. Don''t be impulsive. Besides, you can''t do it first in the city. No matter what happens, you will suffer..."


    Hearing the good intentions of the young bartender, Lu Jun turned back to thank the kind bartender, then broke free of the young bartender''s hand and continued to walk towards the short haired youth.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t listen to his advice, the young bartender sighed deeply, thinking that young people were still too impulsive.


    Although he hated those people with scorpion tattoos and wanted to help Lu Jun a little, he didn''t have the ability. It''s a pity that this beautiful lady


    The young man with short hair saw that the army was coming towards him. His face was happy, and he continued to challenge the road army. He said, "Oh, you don''t want to be said two words? Want to hit people? Come on, I''ll stand here and let you fight. Dare you? Who can''t pretend to be brave in front of little girl friends? Ha ha... "


    When their companions heard this, they laughed louder and looked at the road soldiers who were getting closer and closer to them.


    Because they all decided that the road army did not dare to fight. First, because the rules of the city were very strict and no one dared to violate them.


    Second, because they are members of the scorpion regiment and belong to a large force in the city of oli, ordinary people absolutely dare not fight with them.


    But at the next moment, they realized that they were wrong, because the road army immediately slapped the short haired youth in the mouth before and after they came to the short haired youth. They beat the short haired youth two meters away from the original place and hit a table.


    Seeing that the road army actually dared to hit people, the face of the young man with short hair changed. Qi Qi waved the beer bottle in his hand and said, "I dare to fight first! Everybody saw it! This man did it first! We''re just forced to resist! "


    After that, several of the short haired youth''s companions surrounded the road army and smashed the beer bottle on the road army''s head, preparing to teach the road army a lesson and avenge the short haired youth. Since it was the road army who started it first, it would be OK for them to do it again.The drinkers and staff in the bars around saw that there was a fight, and they were curious to see it.


    Because very few people usually make trouble here. If they run into it today, they will not miss it. Everyone likes it.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the crowd around him. He looked at the bottle that was smashed at him without any expression. He drew out the dagger that would release electric current when attacking others at the fastest speed. Then he bent down suddenly and rolled forward for a while, which could avoid the impact of all the wine bottles.


    Seeing that the road army had dodged their wine bottles, their companions of the short haired youth wanted to turn their bodies and find their position so that they could attack again.


    But they did not have the opportunity, because as they turned around, the road army kept waving daggers at a ghostly speed, leaving a blood hole in their necks where soft tissue could be seen.


    When they felt the pain from the neck and looked at the blood gushing out of the blood hole, their companions realized that their life was over. They collapsed uncontrollably on the ground, covering their necks and twitching.


    The drinkers around didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon, let alone that the road army would dare to kill people directly. They all stayed at the same place with an expression of disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Three seconds later, one of the drinkers took the lead and pointed to Lu Jun with trembling fingers and said, "kill Killing He killed people! He killed people... "


    After the drinker finished shouting, the surrounding drinkers and staff as well as female "sex" workers immediately recovered from the shock and scattered.


    Some chose to stay away from the army, others ran outside to inform the silent Crusader patrol.


    Although everyone has seen dead people in the end of the world, it''s not a big deal to kill a few people, but they haven''t seen anyone dare to kill people so openly and honestly


    The young bartender looked at the road army in disbelief. At the beginning, he thought that the road army was asking for trouble in the past, so he was kind enough to remind the army.


    But now he knew that he was wrong. The evil looking guest was so strong that he could kill all the enemies in a second in an instant, which was beyond the expectation of the young bartender.


    However, the young bartender still looked at the road army with worry on his face, because although the road army killed the scorpion regiment, they dared to kill people in the city of oli. The patrol of the silent Crusader and the rest of the scorpion regiment would not let the road army go, so the matter is far from over, the young bartender thought in his mind.


    But Lu Jun didn''t know what the young bartender was thinking. He looked at the young men with short hair on the ground. He didn''t mean to stop. With a cruel smile on his face, he slowly raised his right foot.


    Just as people around were wondering what the army was going to do, the army suddenly made a force and smashed the heads of their young companions with short hair one by one, so that the bright red blood and white brains were splashed everywhere.


    The most terrifying thing is that every time the road army breaks a head, they will say to the headless corpse on the ground, "let you laugh, continue to smile for me..."


    The original short haired youth''s companions were able to live for another minute or two after being stabbed by the road army. Who knows that the road army''s foot directly accelerated their death, leaving them with no body left.


    The people who were still in the bar saw a series of actions of the road army, and they were scared to say nothing. In the whole bar, except for the music, the voices of others disappeared, because they had no idea that the road army killed people and abused corpses


    But this is not over. After trampling on the heads of all the young men with short hair, the road army shook the brains stuck on the shoes and walked slowly towards the short haired youth who were ready to escape.


    Lu Jun knew that the short haired youth was the "culprit" who disturbed him and Ruan Bing, so he wanted to save the short haired youth for the last time.


    The young man with short hair who was climbing to the bar door felt that someone was approaching him, so he suddenly looked back.


    When he saw the road army standing not far behind him, he was scared out of his wits, struggling to get up from the ground, ready to run away from the bar with his unsteady legs.


    But how could the road army let the short haired youth run away, throw the discharge dagger on his hand directly and plunge it into the short haired youth''s thigh, so that one of the long haired youths could not stand stably and fall to the ground, and hit a large number of empty wine bottles.


    "Ah! Ah... " The short haired youth who fell to the ground covered his thigh, which was stabbed by a dagger, and howled.


    He had just been slapped off a few teeth by the road army, half of his face was still swollen, but now even his leg was injured, and the pain from all over his body made him die and die.


    However, when the short haired youth realized that he could not run away, he immediately resisted the pain and knelt down directly to the road army and said, "don''t Don''t kill me Sorry Don''t kill me... "


    Looking at the short haired youth kneeling in front of him, Lu Jun did not stop and went straight to the short haired youth. He slapped the short haired youth hard on the other side of his face and knocked him down again.


    When both sides of the short haired youth''s faces were swollen like "Buns", the road army stopped and stepped on the short haired youth''s finger and said, "why bother me? What is the purpose? "


    Being trampled on by the road army, the young man with short hair cried out sadly again. After all, his fingers are connected. He is really in pain now.


    But the young man with short hair did not dare not answer the question of Lu Jun, and immediately forced himself to bear the unforgettable pain and said, "ah I just want to say Really no purpose Please forgive me I dare not... "


    In fact, the youth with short hair really has no special purpose. He thinks that the road army is weak and easy to bully because of the large number of his own side. He plans to humiliate the road army in front of Ruan Bing and give them some fun to drink with.


    But he did not expect that the road army was a powerful "madman", or a violent temper, and directly killed all his companions.


    Seeing this scene, the short haired young man is so scared that he just wants to ask the road army to let him go. If the time can go back to a few minutes ago, the short haired youth dare not disturb the road Army


    However, life is not if, the Lu Jun is obviously not satisfied with the short haired youth''s answer. He directly crushed the short haired youth''s fingers, until they flattened the short haired youth''s fingers, and then slowly said, "what do you say? So boring? Aren''t you going to stand up and let me play? I haven''t heard of such a request. Why now? Don''t you still call me a punk? Keep shoutingHearing a series of road army''s taunts, the young man with short hair will faint, but his desire for survival is still very strong. He still wails and begs for mercy and says, "ah It''s my cheap mouth. Please let me go I''m a little trash I''m a little trash You can''t kill me This is oli city I''m from the scorpion regiment Our boss is very good Get to know the manager of ori city You can''t kill me Otherwise, you will not let go of our people


    At the moment when the short haired youth said these words, the road army did not want to continue to waste time. He calmly looked into the eyes of the short haired youth and said, "people, we must pay the corresponding price for our own behavior. I hope you will be ready to die at the moment you disturb me."


    After saying that, the road army no longer gave the short haired youth a chance to speak. He suddenly raised his right foot and trampled on the head of the short haired youth.


    The only sound of "bang" was that the head of the young man with short hair was crushed like a watermelon, so we can know how powerful the foot of the road army was.


    After killing the short haired youth, it also means that those who just disturbed the road army have all died.


    Looking at the headless corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Just now he was so angry that he had to calm down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    As for the rest of the bar, after the road army killed the short haired youth, none of them dared to move. They all stood in silence for fear that the road army would become mad and kill them.


    However, Lu Jun is not a murderer. He is usually "gentle and elegant", and has no interest in other people in the bar. After calming down his emotions, he goes to Ruan Bing''s position.


    Three seconds later, Lu Jun came to Ruan Bing and looked at Ruan Bing with an apologetic look. After all, this was his first date with Ruan Bing. He felt very embarrassed that he was yellowed by a group of boring people.


    However, Ruan Bing didn''t feel any of this. He shook his head wisely, saying that he was OK. Then he took out a paper towel from his pocket and slowly wiped the bloodstain on the road army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun fondly touched Ruan Bing''s head, then looked at their young bartender and said, "thank you for reminding me just now. Mix me another bloody mary, thank you."


    Hearing the words of the army, the young bartender grinned bitterly. Instead of mixing wine for the army, he looked into the eyes of the army and said in the least voice, "I see someone out looking for the patrol team. Go quickly. The farther away from here, the better, or you won''t be able to run away when the patrol team comes."


    "What''s more, the scorpion regiment will not let you go. They are so numerous that they have a good relationship with the silent crusaders. You''d better leave the city forever and never come back again..."


    Hearing that the young bartender who had never met before still kindly reminded him that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were both smiling brightly, because there were few such kind-hearted people in the end of the world, and they met for the first time.


    "OK, I''ll leave when you''ve finished mixing the last Bloody Mary. I''ll pay for those bodies. I''ll be responsible for the expenses. Otherwise, I''ll look at them. Ha ha." Lu Jun nodded to the young bartender.


    Although he was not afraid of the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment, he did not want to disappoint the young bartender, so he pretended that he would leave after drinking.


    The young bartender sighed deeply when he heard that the Lu army still had to drink a glass of wine. Without saying anything more, he began to mix the wine for the Lu army at the fastest speed in his life.


    The skinny monkey, who was huddled aside, also heard the conversation between the young bartender and the Lu Jun. he had just been looking for people for the Lu Jun, but only to find half of it, he found that the Lu Jun and the scorpion regiment had a fight, so he stayed here and did not move.


    However, the thin monkey can''t think about it now, because he knows well that the road army killed the scorpion regiment, and then there will be big things, so he also wants the road army to leave here quickly.


    After some inner struggle, the thin monkey bit his teeth, ignored the eyes of the drinkers in the distance, went straight to the road army and said, "boss You Let''s go Otherwise, there will be problems later... "


    "I know a relatively hidden Road, which leads to the gate of the city of oli. Maybe it can take you out of here before the situation expands. Even if you leave the city with your strength, you can live. After you leave, I will find your companions and let them leave as well..."


    The skinny monkey was worried when he said this. Although he chose to help the road army now, he would probably be angry by the people of the scorpion regiment later, and maybe he would be revenged.


    But he still had the B-level crystal given to him by the road army in his pocket. Since the road army had given him kindness before, it was time for him to repay him, so he chose to stand up.


    Looking at the sincere skinny monkey in front of him, listening to his worried words, Lu Jun chuckled and patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. You can look after it later. Have you found the person I asked you to look for?"


    Hearing the confident tone of the road army, the skinny monkey took a deep breath. He did not know where the road army''s confidence came from, but he still gave a wry smile and said, "no We haven''t found People are scared away from you Shall I look for it again? "


    Hearing the words of the thin monkey, Lu Jun nodded, ready to let the monkey continue to find people.


    But before the road army could speak, the bar door suddenly heard a disorderly footsteps, and then the silent Crusader armed patrol rushed in, targeting the road army at the bar.


    Seeing that the patrol team finally came, the drinkers and staff in the bar were relieved and looked at the road army with lively eyes, because they thought that the murderer of the road army would be shot.


    When the young bartender and the skinny monkey saw that the patrol team came so soon, their faces changed. They immediately winked at the road army and wanted to tell them that there was danger.


    But the road army didn''t seem to see the patrol coming. They were still quietly waiting for his bloody mary. Ruan Bing also helped the road army wipe the blood on his clothes calmly.


    The patrol captain who just came in looked at the body of the scorpion regiment on the ground. His face was very ugly. He went straight to the road army, pulled out the gun from his waist and said, "I received a report that someone made trouble in the bar. Did you kill these people on the ground?"


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the road army looked up at the patrol captain, with an incomprehensible smile on his face, and nodded without hesitation, "yes, I killed him."Hearing that the road army admitted his murder without saying a word, the patrol captain''s face changed again, because he had not encountered such a situation, he thought that the road army would escape or quibble.


    "And where are your companions? Give me your accomplice and come with me. Your good days are over The patrol captain''s face was gloomy.


    While talking to the road army, the patrol captain''s eyes kept scanning around, trying to find the road army''s accomplices, because he felt that the road army could not kill so many people in the scorpion regiment alone.


    Hearing the patrol captain''s question, the road army spread out his hands and said with a relaxed face, "I have no accomplices. I killed these people, and I crushed their heads. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people in this bar."


    Hearing the words of the army, the patrol captain''s eyebrows jumped and looked around at the cheering drinkers and staff to make sure that what the army said was true.


    The drinkers and staff around saw the patrol captain looking at them and nodded one after another, indicating that the road army had not lied.


    Although they were very dissatisfied with the road army''s crazy killing, which frightened them, and hoped that the patrol of the silent Crusade could punish the road army, these people on the ground were indeed killed by the road army themselves, which can not be refuted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Looking at the people around nodding, the patrol captain was even more surprised, secretly marking the road army as a very dangerous person.


    "In that case, come with us and take him back in handcuffs The patrol captain pointed out to the members of the patrol.


    On hearing the order of the patrol leader, the patrol members immediately took out the handcuffed rope and walked towards the position of the road army, ready to tie up the road army.


    Seeing this, the young bartender couldn''t stand up. He put down his hand to shake the pot and whispered to the patrol captain, "Sir, the cause of the matter is that these people on the ground are the first to insult this gentleman. I can testify for this gentleman..."


    But before the bartender finished speaking, the patrol captain waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. If you''ve been scolded, you can go back. If you have the ability to scold the other party to death, we will never care."


    "But if we start to make trouble and kill people, we have to deal with it. This is the rule of the city of oli. Everyone who enters the city should know and abide by it."


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the young bartender sighed and looked at the road army helplessly, and did not speak again.


    Although he would like to explain the cause and effect of the matter to the patrol captain, it is indeed the road army''s fault, and there is only so much he can do.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing heard the patrol captain''s words, they looked at the patrol team members coming towards them. They did not panic at all. They slowly took out the badges of the special citizens from their pockets and put them in front of the patrol captain.


    When the patrol captain saw the two gold badges in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately bent down, clasped his hands and said to the road army and Ruan Bing, "two adults, I just don''t know your identity. I''m so sorry."


    After saying that, the patrol captain immediately raised his head and whispered to his subordinates, "put down your guns! These two are distinguished citizens! "


    When the patrol leader said this, the patrolmen were shocked and immediately stepped back two steps. They bowed their heads respectfully and did not dare to approach the road army again.


    And the drinkers and staff in the bar were shocked to see that things suddenly turned upside down.


    Although they can''t see the special citizen''s badge in the hands of the road army and hear the words of the patrol captain, they know that the person who can make the patrol captain bow down must be a person of identity.


    But the skinny monkey and the young bartender standing behind the army can see the badge of the special citizen in the hands of the army.


    They were stunned at the moment they saw the badge, just like a bolt from the blue, because they could never have imagined that the road army and Ruan Bing were super citizens. This is the identity they need 800 d-level crystal stones every week


    Now the most flustered person is the patrol captain. He thinks to himself that Lu Jun is playing the role of "playing pig and eating tiger". He didn''t take out the badge of a special citizen as soon as possible. Fortunately, he was polite to the road army just now. Otherwise, he would have a big problem


    Seeing that all the people in the patrol team had stopped, the road army took back the badge of the senior citizen, pointed to the corpse on the ground and said to the patrol captain slowly, "Sir, I just sat here well. They suddenly came to scold me and let me beat them."


    "As soon as I heard that they had such a request, I beat them up on the principle that human beings should" help each other. "


    "Who knows they''re so vulnerable that I can''t help but beat me, and then all of them die in a few minutes, and then you come. I don''t think it''s against the rules of Orly city to do this?"


    At the same time, the road army also took a class B crystal from his pocket and put it into the patrol captain''s pocket. The meaning of bribery was obvious.


    Hearing this, the patrol captain was ecstatic when he saw the B-level crystal stones that the road army put into his pocket. The patrol captain pressed his head lower and said, "Sir, you did right. You didn''t violate the rules of oli city at all. These people are damned. It''s just that I didn''t know your identity and the reason for the mistake. I''m here to apologize and hope you can forgive me."


    Although the patrol captain knew that the road army was talking nonsense, it was not illegal to kill ordinary citizens in the city because of the identity of the special citizens of the army.


    What''s more, the road army also generously gave him a B-level crystal, which made him more respectful to the road army. After all, a B-level crystal was equivalent to the subsidy he could get after working for about a week


    Hearing the patrol captain''s apologetic words, Lu Jun grinned and said in a casual manner, "it''s OK. Since it''s OK, I''m going to continue drinking. I''d like to trouble the officer to take away all the bodies on the ground, so as not to affect the business of this bar."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the patrol captain nodded and immediately ordered the patrolmen to deal with the bodies.


    After all the patrolmen had left, the patrol captain suddenly remembered something. He slowly approached the road army''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "my Lord, thank you for your crystal stone. I guarantee that this matter will not cause you any more trouble for our silent crusaders."


    "But what you just killed is a member of the scorpion regiment. This matter has been spread out. The people of the scorpion regiment will certainly not let you go. They will not care what you are. I hope you can be more careful.""Of course, if you have any need, you can always contact our silent Crusader patrol, and we will protect you 24 hours a day in the city of oris for a small fee."


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the road army patted the patrol captain on the shoulder and said, "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll look for you when I need to."


    Seeing that the road army said so, the patrol captain nodded respectfully to the road army and turned to walk towards the bar door.


    He thought that the road army would let him provide protection, so that he could earn some extra money. Unexpectedly, the road army didn''t want to seek protection at all, so he didn''t have much to say. He only hoped that the road army could avoid the Revenge of scorpion regiment


    But the surrounding drinkers and staff saw that the patrol team actually took a corpse to leave, and the road Army stood there safe and sound, curious about the identity of the road army.


    But they were not curious for a long time. They began to disperse slowly. When they should drink alcohol, if they should look for female "sex" workers, it seems that nothing has happened.


    However, these drinkers have one common feature, that is, they stand far away from the road army. First, they are afraid that the road army will kill again and hurt them by accident.


    The second reason is that there are a lot of bloodstains and brains on the ground on the other side of the road army, and they don''t want to step on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    After the bar gradually returned to normal, Lu Jun asked the shocked skinny monkey to continue to look for people. He had already wasted a lot of time here, so he had to get down to business.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey immediately recovered from the shock and walked to the place with the most people. Now he knows that he is working for a special citizen, and he has more confidence to walk.


    The young bartender kept mixing Bloody Mary for the road army, but his arm suddenly trembled, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    After all, it''s his honor to help a powerful special citizen mix wine. Lu Jun''s appearance of being light and not surprised has been deeply engraved in his mind


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the young bartender was thinking. Looking at the bar that was back to normal, Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing to Ruan Bing, "I began to like here. I didn''t expect that the" broken "crystal stones that could only feed dinosaurs could let me do whatever I wanted here."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing smiles and arranges his clothes and says to the Lu Jun, "do you want to settle down in a gathering place or a city? Or have you been living in the wild


    Hearing Ruan Bing suddenly asked him this question, the Lu Jun thought for a moment and then replied, "this is the end of the world. It''s impossible to be stable. Don''t look at the prosperity here. It''s the same as the city before the end of the world. However, we don''t know where the future of human beings will be


    After saying this, Lu Jun pauses for a moment, with a little vision in his eyes, "if there is a future, I don''t want to live in other people''s gathering places or cities, and I don''t like to abide by the rules formulated by others. I want to control a territory by myself and let others abide by the rules I made and live under my protection."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s ambitious words, Ruan Bing said with a smile, "I believe there will be a day. You just need a little time to grow up."


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun raised his hand and patted Ruan Bing''s head, showing a strange smile and saying, "what about you? What''s your idea? Don''t tell me no, I know your ambition is no less than mine


    Hearing Lu Jun''s rhetorical question, Ruan Bing chuckled and looked at the Lu Jun''s eyes seriously and said, "that''s before. Where are you going? I''ll go with you, unless one of US leaves one day."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words with multiple meanings, Lu Jun gently hugged Ruan Bing in his arms. Without speaking, he was moved and somewhat sad.


    He wanted to tell Ruan Bing that they would go on forever, but who can tell the future? People will change, just like this constantly changing world, or cherish the moment, cherish each other


    Ruan Bing also hugged the Lu Jun lightly, pressed his head against the Lu Jun''s chest, felt the army''s beating heart, and ignored anything outside, as if there were only two of them in this noisy bar


    In this way, after a long time, the road army and Ruan Bing also hugged each other for a long time, until the young bartender gently pushed two glasses of Bloody Mary just made to the road army.


    "My lord No offense Here is your wine I''d like to make a drink for the lady next to you. Thank you for coming to our bar... " The young bartender told Lu Jun weakly, for fear that his behavior would make Lu Jun angry.


    Looking at the young bartender who became very cautious in his words and deeds, Lu Jun gave Ruan bing a light smile, released Ruan Bing in his arms, held up a glass of Bloody Mary and handed it to Ruan Bing, and then took one of his own.


    "Thank you for your company. For the future, have another drink." Lu Jun touched Ruan Bing''s cup.


    After that, Lu Jun drank the Bloody Mary out of the cup and closed his eyes to feel the stimulation of alcohol on his throat and brain.


    Looking at the Bloody Mary in her hand, Ruan Bing chuckled and did not speak. She also raised her head and drank the scarlet liquid in the cup. The speed was not slower than that of the road army.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had finished drinking the wine, Lu Jun took a grade a corpse crystal from his pocket and put it into the cup. Then he pushed it to the young bartender and said, "this is the cost of wine, the cost of destroying the table just after the fight, and the cost of cleaning the floor. If there is any surplus, it will be yours. Thank you for your warning Thank you for being so kind to a stranger. "


    The young bartender didn''t understand what the road army meant when he heard the words of the road army, but when he saw the A-level crystal in the glass, the whole person was unstable, and a stagger was about to fall behind. Fortunately, the road army caught him in time.


    After the excitement recovered a little, the young bartender immediately covered the glass with a cloth for cleaning the table, took a nervous look around him and whispered, "my lord This Please put it away Even if all the expenses are added up, the maximum value is five C-grade crystal stones. You have given too much... "


    "And the A-level crystal is very precious. It''s very rare in our city of oli. I only saw it in the brochure distributed by the silent crusaders. It is said that a level a crystal can maintain the power supply of our city for three days, and can also charge the powerful spar artillery. It belongs to the items that can''t be exchanged for food and food. The silent Crusaders don''t have many"I don''t know how you got this A-level crystal, but you should never take it out in a place with a lot of people, or you will be envied by others, even if you are a special citizen..."


    Hearing that the young bartender not only refused his good intentions, but also continued to remind him of the matters needing attention, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll let you take it and you can take it. In two days, A-level crystal will be very common in oli City, and then you can exchange it for low-level crystal. I promise no one will stare at you."


    As for the reason why Lu Jun said that, he would let the wood exchange a large amount of A-level crystal for the B-level crystal of the city. When a large number of A-level crystal entered the market of the city, the people in the city would naturally be no exception.


    Hearing the irresistible tone of the road army, the young bartender shook his hands and held the glass. He didn''t know what to say to Lu Jun, or he couldn''t think about it at this time.


    After all, the value of a grade a crystal is more than 100 Jin of grain, and it can even be exchanged for more. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he can''t earn a month''s work. Now the road army actually gives it to him directly. Can he not be excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the excited bartender, Ruan Bing chuckled in the Lu Jun''s ear, "you spent a lot of money on this trip to oli city. You gave all the A-level crystal out."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun also chuckled and said, "wool comes from sheep. If I give one out, I will earn back one hundred pieces from oli city. I come here to experience the pleasure of consumption. How can I be happy, I will do the whole thing."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded. Indeed, in the end of the world, there has been no concept of consumption for a long time. Even money has disappeared. It is not easy to use crystal stones as currency in oli city. Of course, it will be enjoyable.


    After chatting with Ruan Bing, Lu Jun looked at the bartender and asked, "by the way, what''s the big cage in the middle of your bar?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the bartender who had just put the A-level crystal into his pocket immediately replied, "my Lord, it''s a small-scale arena, that is to put two living mutant beasts into the fight, and let them fight to death and provide performances for the guests of the bar. This is one of the characteristics of our bar, so there are so many guests like to come here It''s in. "


    Hearing the bartender say so, Lu Jun widened his eyes curiously, showed an interested look and said, "Oh? Can you capture a living mutant? Are these mutants strong? What time does the show start? "


    Hearing a series of questions from Lu Jun, the young bartender gave a bitter smile and said, "my Lord, the beast fighting performance usually starts at 9:00 p.m., and it is estimated that our staff are already preparing."


    "We don''t catch the mutants, but we know a psionic who has the ability to tame them. All the mutants are provided by him, and each one is valuable."


    "As for the strength of those mutants, most of them are relatively weak d-level mutants. After all, we can''t afford high-level mutants in pubs, and it''s too wasteful to use them to perform..."


    Hearing the bartender''s words, Lu Jun nodded. He was surprised because he didn''t expect that there were also some powers in the city that could control the mutant beast, which was almost the same as Xiaowan''s animal control ability.


    Looking at the pondering Lu Jun, the young bartender suddenly remembered something and continued to say to the Lu Jun, "by the way, my Lord, the cage in the middle has another function, that is, it is provided to the drinkers who have major conflicts in the bar to fight. Both sides can use powers or cold weapons in it. Even if they kill each other in the battle, it is not against the rules of the city of oli It''s available in a lot of parts of the city. "


    Hearing the words of the young bartender, Lu Jun nodded and secretly praised the management staff of the city of oli for their two sons.


    Because of this type of facilities, the probability of rioting in Orly will be much lower. Ordinary people will have a place to vent their violence, which will reduce the workload of the silent Crusader patrol.


    Just as the road army was about to ask about other things about the wine division, the skinny monkey, who had been looking for people, suddenly came back with a bar staff member of his body similar to him. It seems that he is the person the road army is looking for.


    "Boss, I have found him. His name is sunspot. Please ask him if you have any questions." The skinny monkey took the man to the road army and whispered.


    Hearing the words of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun nodded and looked at the humanity behind the skinny monkey, "sunspot, right? I heard that your news is very well-informed. You know most of the more hidden information in the city of oris, so I want to ask you something special. "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the sunspot nodded, looked around, and then looked at the Lu Jun, and then slowly said, "my Lord is joking. I can''t tell you. I just know a few people who have been in the inner city since the end of the world. So I can occasionally get some hearsay information from them when I get together. I also rely on this to make a living..."


    The sunspot was very cautious when he said this, for fear that he would offend the road army if he said something wrong, because he saw the scene that the road army just killed. He didn''t want to be killed by the road army for no reason


    After listening to sunspot''s words, the Lu Jun nodded slightly, took a look at the surrounding noisy environment and said, "OK, let''s go to a quiet place and say it. It''s too noisy and crowded here. The questions I ask are special, so it''s not convenient here."


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, the sunspot also nodded, agreed, and then pointed to the back of the staff lounge and said, "please follow me, sir. The rest room is relatively quiet, and no one will disturb you. We can go there and say it."


    After that, the sunspot nodded to the young bartender on one side, and took Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey to the rest room.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the young bartender''s eyes were full of worship. Although he did not know which force the army was, the army had such strength and could give him an extremely precious A-level crystal at random, without the kind of high-ranking frame. These points made him have a kind of feeling of throwing himself into the ground, and his heart was full of admiration for the road army.


    However, he knew that he could not be like Lu Jun in his life. He had better do his work well and strive to live longer in the end of life


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the young bartender was thinking. After entering the staff lounge of the bar, he and Ruan Bing found a seat at random.


    The skinny monkey closed the door outside and stood at the door to "let out the wind" to ensure that no one suddenly disturbed the conversation between the road army and the sunspot.After confirming that there were only three of them in the rest room, and there was no messy equipment, the road army said to the sunspot, "I want to know how many big forces are in the city of oli, and what are their names?"


    Hearing the question of the road army, the sunspot was stunned for a moment, thinking that the road army must have just come to the city of oli soon, because even the residents of the city know this problem.


    However, the sunspot did not dare to speak out in his heart. He immediately answered the road army and said, "my Lord, the biggest force in the city of oli is the silent crusade. There are more than 100000 people who manage 70% of the area of the city. The rules of the city are also drawn up by them. They have the power of life and death. No one in the city dares to oppose them."


    "The second largest force is the Tomahawk corps, which has 50000 people and manages 15% of the city. It is second only to the silent Crusaders in the city. Their members are characterized by an axe like tattoo on their right arm, which is very easy to recognize."


    "The third major force is the scorpion regiment, with about 30000 people. The members of the scorpion regiment who have just been in conflict with the adults are the members of the scorpion regiment, which manages 10% of the area of the city. Their strength is slightly inferior to that of the Tomahawk Corps. The characteristics of the members are also very obvious, that is, there must be a scorpion tattoo on their bodies..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    In addition to these three forces, oli city is a number of medium forces and small forces, each occupying a small part of the territory, because these forces are too many, I will not list them with adults.


    After hearing the sunspot finish, Lu Jun nodded and continued to show a puzzled expression, "what about Jun Fang? As far as I know, there are tens of thousands of Jun Fang, right? Is it possible that they can only be middle class forces in oli? What is the relationship between these three forces? What are the responsibilities of the city? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the sunspot thought a little and organized his language and then said, "my Lord, according to the information I have got, Jun Fang has only 20000 people with combat effectiveness. They have cooperated very closely with the silent crusaders. They have already joined the silent crusaders. Otherwise, they can''t compare with the Tomahawk regiment or the scorpion regiment in the city of oli, and their life will be very sad."


    "As for the relationship between these three forces, I am not particularly clear. I only know that there is a great contradiction between the Tomahawk regiment and the scorpion regiment. There are often struggles outside the city of oli, because they all want to be the second largest force in the city of oli. But for the silent Crusaders, they would have been fighting."


    "The duties of these three forces are very simple, that is, when there are foreign enemies, they should jointly resist foreign enemies, and when there are no foreign enemies, they should manage the areas and residents under their own control."


    "The silent Crusaders and the tomahawks are doing a good job. They are generally harmonious in the areas they manage, but the scorpion regiment is a little disgusted. They don''t even care about the residents in their own areas. Such things as forced" female cadres "and looting happen from time to time."


    "The scorpion regiment has a very poor reputation in the city of oli, but because they are the third largest force in the city, no one dares to provoke them..."


    Hearing the sunspot''s words, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, so that he had a basic understanding of the major forces in the city of oli.


    However, he has already offended the silent Crusaders in the daytime, and has just offended the scorpion regiment. It is estimated that he will continue to offend the silent Crusaders in the near future, which is still a bit of a headache for him. After all, it is not a joke to offend two big forces when he comes to the city of oli


    But the road army didn''t think too much about it. He continued to throw his question to sunspot and said, "sunspot, when I first entered the city, I saw a lot of weapons and equipment in the preparation area of the gate. Where did the silent Crusaders get these things?"


    Hearing the road army''s question, the sunspot recalled it in his mind and then replied, "about ten days ago, the silent Crusaders found a complete large ammunition depot and grain depot next to the city of oli, and brought all the contents back."


    "I remember that when I first brought them back, they were more equipped. The whole war preparation area was full of equipment, including old-fashioned armed helicopters and military transport planes, and there were countless other weapons and ammunition."


    "It''s just that most of the weapons and equipment have been damaged after the battle of defending the city, and those helicopters and transport planes can''t play a role at all, because as long as they fly into the air, they will attract a large number of flying mutant animals to attack, and now only some UAVs dare to fly up."


    Hearing the sunspot''s words, the road army''s face was dignified and nodded. No wonder he didn''t even see a plane after so many days. It turns out that the plane will lead to the attack of mutant animals, which makes no one dare to fly


    "Do you know where those crystal objects from AURI came from? Or you know who made it. " Lu Jun was somewhat casual to the sunspot, as if this question was just his casual question.


    But in fact, this is the real concern of the Lu army. He came here mainly to ask this question, but this question is sensitive and easy to arouse suspicion, so he paved the way and asked again.


    And the sunspot heard the Lu Jun''s words, also did not think too much, bit his finger to recall for a while and then replied, "all the crystal stone objects come from the inner city, including those crystal weapons at the gate of the city."


    "As for who made these things, I have heard my friends in the inner city say when they drink. It seems that it was made by a high-quality student with no fame after the end of the world."


    "At that time, no one cared about him when he made these things, and they all regarded him as a madman, until the silent Crusaders found out the use of these crystal objects, found the people who developed them and took them to the inner city."


    Hearing that the sunspot really knew who made these things, Lu Jun tried to resist his inner excitement and said, "Oh? Do you know where this man is in the inner city at present


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the sunspot just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized something. His brow jumped, and he looked at the Lu Jun with some vigilance and said, "my lord You ask this I want to... "


    Seeing the sunspot faltering for a long time without saying a complete word, Lu Jun leaned back on the chair behind him, showing a relaxed expression and said, "nothing. I need a batch of spar weapons. I need help from him to see if I can cooperate."


    Hearing this, the sunspot relaxed his breath and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to offend you, because this person has accelerated the development of our city of oli. Owning this person is tantamount to getting endless wealth. So many forces are trying to make this person''s idea, which leads me to think wrong. I''m sorry.""As for the location of this man, the silent Crusaders are very well protected, and no one will know except a few high-level managers."


    "But according to my guess, this man is likely to stay in the inner city scientific research institute, because it is the core of the inner city. Anyone who has a little ink in his stomach is brought there by the silent Crusaders to help them study new things day and night, and consolidate their position in the city."


    After saying this, the sunspot continued with a wry smile, "of course, this is just my guess. You don''t have to believe it too much. Even if you go to the inner city, you can''t enter the scientific research institute, let alone find this person."


    "Because there are tens of thousands of silent Crusaders stationed in the inner city, there are also many powers, not to mention the core scientific research institute. Ordinary people can''t get into it. If you really need crystal weapons, you''d better buy them directly from the outside market. I can recommend some large markets with these things to adults..."


    After hearing the sunspot''s words, Lu Jun fell into a deep thought. In fact, his purpose was not to buy any crystal weapons, but to find out how this man made these weapons


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Well, sunspot, do you have a map of the inner city, or can you tell me where the scientific research institute is located in the inner city?" Lu Jun suddenly looked up at the sunspot road at the moment of thinking.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, sunspot hesitated, raised his hand to touch his nose and said, "my lord I have never been to the inner city, how can I know the route inside... "


    Hearing the sunspot say so, the road army always felt that the sunspot was not telling the truth, so he stood up and walked forward two steps, staring at the sunspot and saying, "really? I can give you a lot of crystal stones. Anyway, it''s useless to leave these information in your hands. You might as well sell them to me to exchange them. "


    Looking at the road army standing up and feeling the pressure of the road army, sunspot could not help but step back two steps, and after three seconds, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, my lord But you can''t blame me for what you''ve done I reminded you... "


    After that, sunspot slowly took out a folded paper from his underwear pocket, gently spread it out in front of the road army and said, "my friend has a map of the inner city. Last time I was curious, I took advantage of his carelessness to copy a copy. Although it is not comparable to the original picture, the general facilities and routes of the inner city are all in it..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun excitedly took the paper in his hand and looked at it. He found that the location and route of the research institute were clearly marked on the paper, which was exactly what he needed.


    Seeing this, the road army took the paper back into his pocket, patted the sunspot on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll take this one. Add those problems in front of you. How many crystal stones do you need? Make an offer."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the sunspot hesitated for a moment and then said weakly, "those questions in front of me should be sent to the adult. I only charge for this map. After all, I drew a lot of time at that time. If you can, please give me two B-level crystal stones."


    Hearing sunspot''s words, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, because he thought that the price of sunspot was too low. He thought that sunspot would open his mouth.


    The sunspot looked at the road army''s stunned expression and thought that the price he offered was too high, so he immediately changed his words and said, "Oh, no, my Lord, you can give me a B-level crystal stone..."


    Looking at the frightened sunspot, the road army grinned, took out three crystal stones from his pocket and put them in front of the sunspot and said, "I''ll give you three, but I have one request. You are not allowed to say these words to anyone tonight, at least these two days, or no matter where you are, I will kill you!"


    Hearing the threatening words of the road army, the sunspot nodded his head as if he were pounding garlic, and said to the Lu Jun in a solemn manner, "my Lord, don''t worry. I''ll sell the news and the map of the inner city. If I let the silent Crusaders know, I''ll be the first to die, so I can''t tell them."


    Seeing that the sunspot said so, the road army nodded and stopped talking. He took Ruan Bing''s hand and walked out of the rest room. When the skinny monkey saw that the road army and Ruan Bing came out, they also followed closely, leaving only the sunspot in the lounge.


    As Ruan Bing had just been listening to the conversation between Lu Jun and sunspot, she whispered to Lu Jun as soon as she stepped out of the lounge, "are we going to the scientific research institute in the inner city to find that man? You''re not just trying to find him, are you? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun nodded, and his face was a little heavy and said, "well, we need to find him and find out how he researched so many crystal objects."


    "If you can get the secret, you have to kill that person even if you can''t, because with that person, the city of oli and the silent Crusades will grow very fast."


    "Although they are human beings, they should develop with each other, but the city of oli is under the control of the silent crusaders. There must be a war between us and the silent Crusaders in the future. Therefore, I don''t want to see that the city is too strong. We must nip the bud that can make them stronger in the cradle."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s analysis, Ruan Bing showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and said to Lu Jun with the same solemn face, "so we''ll go to the inner city to find someone tonight? Or shall we call our men together? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the road Army thought for a while and said, "let''s go over and step on the spot tonight to figure out the route. After getting most of the crystal stones in the city tomorrow, we can act collectively. Even if our action fails, it will not be a loss."


    Hearing the plan of the Lu army, Ruan Bing secretly praised Lu Jun''s meticulous mind. She thought of almost every step, and her overall view was much better than her.


    But Ruan Bing suddenly thought of something, and then turned to the rest room and said, "you and the sunspot went into the rest room today. Many people have seen it. In case of an accident, if the sunspot is caught by the silent Crusaders, will it affect our plan?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about this possibility, but even if the matter is exposed, it will be two days later. By then, we will have left the city of oli, which will not affect us anything."


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing stopped talking and walked quietly with the army, thinking about the plan of the army.


    But as soon as they got to the door of the bar, suddenly a dozen people came in from outside. These people''s clothes were full of drum, and it was estimated that some kind of cold weapon was hidden.The most important thing is that each of these ten people has a scorpion tattoo. The front one is still tattooed with a red scorpion. Judging from the tattoos, they are undoubtedly members of the scorpion group.


    Lu Jun knew that trouble was coming when he saw these people. He didn''t know if there were scorpion regiments outside. I just hope these people won''t waste too much time.


    "Ma''s! Who just killed our men?! Get out of here! Even the people of our scorpion regiment dare to move. I''m really impatient to live! " The big man with the red scorpion tattooed on his body smashed a beer bottle and yelled as soon as he entered the bar.


    Although the music in the bar is loud and there are a lot of people talking, the voice of the big man is so loud that all the people in the bar are focusing on him.


    Some of the drinkers who knew the story and saw that it was the scorpion regiment came, and gloated at the position of the road army.


    Because the silent Crusader patrol did not capture the road army, they are very upset, so they would like to see the scorpion regiment''s revenge on the road army.


    It''s worth the admission fee for their three d-level crystal stones to see two wonderful "big plays" in the bar one night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The skinny monkey behind the Lu Jun saw the big man with the red scorpion tattoo. His face changed. He went to the army and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "boss, this man is called red scorpion. He is a backbone member of the scorpion group. He has a great position in the scorpion group, and is also a power man. We''d better go quickly..."


    Hearing the thin monkey''s warning, Lu Jun nodded, loosened Ruan Bing''s hand, went straight to the red scorpion and said, "I killed your people. What''s wrong?"


    Hear the words of the road army, red scorpion and the people behind him are stunned for a moment, because they did not expect the road army dare to take the initiative to come out.


    The skinny monkey who just reminded the road army just gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know why the army was like this, or in his capacity, he couldn''t understand the idea of the army.


    The drinkers watching the bar were even more surprised. They thought that the road army would not dare to make a noise and left the bar in silence. However, the road army went directly to the red scorpion and was still so arrogant. It seems that the contradiction here is going to escalate


    The red scorpion looked at the road army in front of him. He felt confused and pointed to the road army and said, "young man, you''re really good. The people who killed us don''t run, and dare to stay here. It''s good..."


    But before the red scorpion finished speaking, the army pushed the red scorpion''s hand away from his body and said, "if you have something to say, I''m in a hurry. If you don''t talk about business, I''ll leave."


    Seeing that the road army didn''t pay attention to him in front of so many people, the red scorpion was very angry. His fingers were shaking and couldn''t speak at once.


    But the man behind the red scorpion couldn''t see down. He opened his clothes directly and pulled out a 20 centimeter long dagger from his waist and said, "go? You want to go after killing our people?! Brothers, cut him to death with me


    After that, more than a dozen of red scorpion''s men pulled out their weapons hidden in their clothes, mostly machetes, iron bars, and homemade crossbows, and began to rush towards the position of the road army.


    However, the red scorpion quickly stopped his men, because he knew the consequences of making trouble in the city of oli. Even if they could kill the road army, the silent Crusaders would not let them go, so the red scorpion did not dare to do so.


    Looking at the red scorpion''s men, Lu Jun sighed with disappointment, because as soon as these people rushed over, he had reason to kill all of them. Unfortunately, the red scorpion was a bit rational.


    But the road army didn''t want to let these people go. He grinned and pointed at the people behind the red scorpion and said, "a group of counsellors, I dare not cut me down here. I can only shout and speak hard. Who can''t? Please, you can quickly find a place for the scorpion regiment. "


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, all the wine guests watching the bustle around couldn''t help laughing, because what the Lu Jun just said was so interesting that they had not seen the scorpion regiment eat shriveled.


    And red scorpion and his men heard the words of the road army, as well as the ridicule of the drinkers around, one by one red faced with anger.


    Usually they are the scorpion group bullying others, did not expect today will give a never seen a young man bully, this is really humiliating!


    "Boss! He is too arrogant! I must chop him to death today! We can''t disgrace the scorpion regiment! If the patrol team comes later, I''ll take the responsibility alone! My family will be taken care of by you Red scorpion side of a watermelon knife to the red scorpion way.


    After saying that, he rushed to the road army alone, waving a watermelon knife to chop at the head of the road army. Even if it would violate the rules of the city of oli, he would cut the road army to death!


    Red scorpion heard what his subordinates said, just wanted to stop, but it was still a step late, because his subordinates had already rushed out, red scorpion can only pray that he is not stupid


    Lu Jun looked at the man who rushed towards him, sneered, and suddenly squatted down, his hands on the ground, stretched out his right foot, and a sweep of his legs directly tripped the man who was rushing to the ground.


    This is not over. After tripping over the people who rushed over, the road army picked up the watermelon knife that had fallen on the ground, picked up the knife and cut it directly at the people who had not yet got up on the ground.


    The only sound of "Chi" and the light of the watermelon knife flashed by, and the red scorpion''s subordinate had a different head. Only the blood gushing from the neck can prove that the man was alive in the last second


    Seeing that the road army killed another scorpion regiment in a second, the drinkers around him exclaimed in surprise.


    Although they still can''t accept the brutal road army, this scene is so exciting that they can''t even blink for fear of missing any "wonderful" scenes.


    The red scorpion saw that his men died under the sword of the army, his pupil shrank, and pointed to the army with trembling fingers and said, "you You dare to kill our people


    Hearing the words of the red scorpion, Lu Jun chuckled and shook his head, raised the watermelon knife still dripping blood, pointed to the red scorpion and said, "I have killed so many of you, are you afraid to kill another one?"


    "Do you really want the patrol to come in and get me? But it''s a pity that I have the privilege. As long as I have a legitimate reason to kill all of you, I can do whatever I want. You can''t, understand? "


    As for why the road army did not directly kill the red scorpion and other people, but kept talking nonsense here, because if the red scorpion and others did not continue to provoke him, he could not kill people indiscriminately.After all, there are so many drinkers watching here. In case of any trouble, the patrol will delay him more time. He doesn''t want to be affected by the people of the scorpion regiment.


    Hearing this, red scorpion''s eyebrows jumped. Knowing that he could not do anything today, he immediately put out his hand to stop the excited men behind him and said, "don''t let him go to me again! He is a special citizen


    Hearing the red scorpion''s words, the red scorpion''s men were stunned for a moment, and they were no longer close to the road army, because they all knew that special citizens could kill people in the city of oli.


    They don''t want to do such things that they are guilty of killing the road army, and the road army is not guilty of killing them. After all, it is almost like sending them to death for nothing.


    Seeing that the red scorpion''s men had stopped, the road army waved to Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey, motioned them to follow themselves, and then went straight to the red scorpion and said, "since you don''t want to chop me down, I''ll go. Don''t wait for me to go out and regret it."


    Hearing the Lu Jun still using words to stimulate them, the red scorpion''s face was purple, like a black eggplant.


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, the red scorpion clenched his teeth and said, "good! Good! Our scorpion regiment has written down today''s events. We hope that you can always maintain your status as a special citizen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Hearing red scorpion''s words, Lu Jun disdained to smile. He didn''t go to his heart at all. He directly ran into red scorpion and several of his men with his shoulder, and then took Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey to the outside of the bar.


    Standing in the same place, the red scorpion looks at the back of the road army leaving. He is extremely unwilling, but he has nothing to do. This uncomfortable feeling cannot be described in words


    However, more than ten seconds after the road army left, red scorpion suddenly remembered something, and immediately ran out of the bar door with the rest of his men, regardless of the bodies of the dead ones.


    When the red scorpion who ran out of the gate saw that the road army entered a dark and dark path, his face showed a happy smile, and immediately whispered to his subordinates, "this man still dares to walk the path. We''ll kill him! As long as no one sees it, the patrol can''t help it. "


    After saying that, the red scorpion drew out his army sting and walked on tiptoe to the path. The red scorpion''s men also quickly followed the red scorpion. They were excited when they thought of revenge.


    But red scorpion and his men just walked into the path, and had not found the position of the road army, they suddenly felt that the air around them was frozen, and their bodies could not move.


    Just when the red scorpion doesn''t understand what happened, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing slowly appear from the dark, and go straight to the red scorpion.


    "Hey, you think I''m going to leave? I thought you would follow me. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It seems that you want to kill me. In fact, I also want to kill you. But just now there are too many people in the bar, so I didn''t do it because I had scruples. " Lu Jun slapped red scorpion on the shoulder with a grin.


    Although the red scorpion couldn''t move, he could hear the Lu army''s words. As soon as he heard this, he knew that he had been calculated. His heart sank and he scolded the Lu army for "despicable".


    However, no matter what the red scorpion was thinking, Lu Jun directly snatched the army thorn in the red scorpion''s hand, aimed at the red scorpion''s neck, and cut off the red scorpion''s throat.


    The red scorpion felt the pain and suffocation coming from his neck. The whole person was scared to death and tried to move his body to break away from the control of the unknown force.


    The ability to control him was the ability of the army to trace back to the time. How could it be easily broken free? Although the red scorpion was as strong as an ox, it could only slowly die in the process of bleeding and suffocation.


    At the last moment before the end of his life, the red scorpion glared his eyes, because he was not willing to!


    He didn''t expect that he had been living in the society for so many years. Finally, he was cheated by a hairy boy. He didn''t even have the chance to use his powers to resist. He knew that he should have brought more people here at that time


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. After the death of the red scorpion, the army stabbed the army to the other soldiers of the red scorpion. The scorpion regiment died one by one, and the blood stained the whole ground.


    Standing in the distance in charge of watching the wind, the skinny monkey was frightened to see this scene, his hands and feet could not help shaking, and sighed to himself that the road army really killed people without blinking an eye.


    But in addition to being afraid, the skinny monkey was a little excited, because the people who dare to kill the scorpion regiment in oli city simply ignored the existence of the rules, which made him admire very much


    However, it is worth mentioning that the red scorpion brought a lot of people, more than a dozen, which led to the fact that the road army had no time to kill them in the duration of time retrospection, so that a person from the scorpion regiment resumed operation.


    When the scorpion regiment resumed operation, he did not attack the road army or escape. Instead, he took out a signal tube from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    Only a "squeak" was heard. The signal tube flew high, and there was a piercing explosion. It is estimated that everyone in this area could hear it.


    Seeing this, the road army directly threw out the army spikes in their hands, killed the last scorpion regiment''s person from several meters away, and then said to Ruan Bing on the side, "we have to go. It is estimated that there will soon be people from the scorpion regiment and the patrol team coming here."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded and directly pulled up the army''s hand to run to the depth of the path, ready to leave here first.


    But before the road army could run far with Ruan Bing, he suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind, "Ding, we have detected that there is no master power around, please search."


    Hearing this sound, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that red scorpion was a power. He killed the red scorpion and could recover the power. Just now she didn''t pay attention to it, which led to the red scorpion''s ability not recovered.


    Thinking of this, the road army released Ruan Bing''s hand, ran back without saying a word, looking for the red scorpion''s power light ball that fell on the ground.


    Standing in the distance waiting for the lean monkey to see the road army and Ruan Bing have not come, anxious, because he can already hear someone approaching here, if they don''t run, it will be too late.


    Ruan Bing was also surprised to see that the road army suddenly ran back, but she knew that there must be something that the road army had not done. She immediately took out her personal weapons and prepared to deal with the next possible battle.


    Fortunately, the road army also knew that the situation was urgent, and soon found a shining power light ball beside the body of the red scorpion.


    At the moment of finding the light ball, the road army did not have time to detect what power was inside. He directly put it into the power module and ran back.But as soon as the road army turned back, a heavily armed patrol team ran into the path. When the patrol team saw the bodies and blood, they knew what happened here.


    One of the patrolmen pointed his gun at the back of the road army and yelled, "the people in front of me will stop immediately! Or we''re going to shoot! "


    Hearing the shouting behind him, the road army knew that he was facing two choices. One was to keep running, so that he would not be seen by the patrol behind him.


    But the patrol team is likely to continue to catch up with them, and they can''t get rid of the patrol quickly when someone is chasing them, which may affect his next plan.


    Another option is to use the power to kill this patrol team. But if he makes a mistake and can''t kill this patrol team in time, the problem will be big. They may be surrounded by other patrols that are coming.


    Just when the road army was making a difficult choice, Ruan Bing in front of him suddenly threw two smoke grenades behind the army.


    Only heard "bang bang" two, smoke grenades burst, rising smoke instantly blocked the patrol''s vision.


    The patrol team with no vision did not dare to rush into the smoke. They could only open the insurance of their guns and continue to shoot into the smoke, hoping to kill the fleeing Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    At the moment of seeing Ruan Bing throw out smoke grenades, the road army secretly praised Ruan Bing''s brain flexibility, so that he would not have to worry about being seen, nor would he have to venture back to kill the patrol team.


    Although the patrols kept shooting behind them, they had no vision, so they could only shoot at random, and the chance of hitting the Middle Route Army was almost zero.


    However, to be on the safe side, the road army opened his third ability, absolute defense, and put up a thick particle shield to block all bullets.


    After eliminating the threat from the rear, the road army ran into the deep path with Ruan Bing, and found the skinny monkey who had been waiting.


    The next thing is simple. After meeting up with the skinny monkey, he takes advantage of his familiarity with the area and runs to a safe place with the road army and Ruan Bing.


    When the road army and others ran away, the two dense fog grenades began to dissipate, revealing a complete lane, so that the patrol team to restore vision.


    After seeing that there were no living people in the riddled alleys, the patrol did not choose to catch up with them, but looked at the bodies on the ground.


    When they examined the bodies, they took a breath of air. Although they don''t know who killed the people, they still know the bodies of scorpions on the ground.


    Seeing this, the captain of the patrol team immediately said to the two members beside him, "this is likely to be a vendetta. You two will report the situation here to the superior immediately, and tell the murderer the direction of escape. Then bring more people to blockade here and prohibit any ordinary citizens from approaching."


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, a team member pointed to the body of the red scorpion on the ground and said, "team Captain This man is a backbone member of the scorpion regiment Don''t we go after the killer? If the people of the scorpion regiment know... "


    Hearing the hesitating words of the team members, the patrol captain took a deep breath. "I know these are the people of the scorpion regiment, so we have to report the situation to the above first, so as to prevent the people of the scorpion regiment from taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble."


    "As for pursuing the murderer, do you think you can do it? Shall I send you? Do you think there are more than a dozen people killed here


    Hearing the patrol captain''s ironic question, the patrolmen dare not speak. Indeed, more than a dozen people of the scorpion regiment were killed without any resistance. This murderer is absolutely not simple.


    Looking at some depressed patrolman on his face, the patrol captain sighed again, and said with some seriousness, "it''s the end of the world. You can live well for me. Just be smart every day. Don''t always think that you can be the Savior. If the people of the scorpion regiment are killed, it''s a headache for the scorpion regiment. We silent Crusaders are not involved in this matter..."


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the team members around nodded in silence. Indeed, there was no need for them to get involved in this matter.


    Although it''s irresponsible for them to act as patrols of the silent Crusaders, whatever it is, it''s the end of the world.


    Even if you do your duty, no one will know, and no one will give you a "banner". Only if you live is the king''s way


    In this way, under the cold treatment of the patrol captain and a group of patrol members, no one went to pursue the road army.


    And the road army and Ruan Bing ran through seven or eight streets with the skinny monkey, and came to the safety zone they thought.


    "Hoo Whoa Boss Just stop here No one should catch up I can''t run any more... " The thin monkey gasped to the road.


    He didn''t have a good meal since the end of his life, which made him weak. Otherwise, he could run more than ten blocks.


    Looking at the panting skinny monkey, Lu Jun nodded and didn''t speak. He looked back just now. No one really caught up with him. It''s OK to have a rest here.


    "Is our plan going on? We didn''t get exposed just now, did we? " Ruan Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath. He doubted the road army.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun carefully recalled the scene at that time and said, "the plan was to continue anyway. At that time, I turned my back to the patrol team. The alley was very dark, and the air was filled with blood mist. I should not have been seen."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m seen. It''s not easy for them to catch me because of the size of the city. Maybe we''ll all leave here by then."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded. Indeed, it was all right that the Lu army was wanted by the whole Tianhai city at that time. This time, the people who killed several scorpion regiments in oli city should not have any big problems


    After everyone was silent, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, frowned and said to Ruan Bing, "however, we''d better hurry up, because there is friction between us and the scorpion regiment in the bar. As long as the patrol team is willing to go to the bar to learn about the situation and find the people present at that time, it''s easy to find out about us, which is still a little troublesome."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded. Indeed, although they were not seen killing people in the alley, anyone with a little bit of logic could contact them from what happened in the bar.The skinny monkey on one side didn''t know what the Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were discussing. He didn''t know what the Lu Jun had in mind. He said weakly to Lu Jun, "boss Where should we go next... "


    Hearing the thin monkey''s question, Lu Jun thought for a moment and said, "do you know the way to the inner city from here? How far does it take? Do you have a curfew or something like that in Orly? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the thin monkey was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the road army was asking for. But he quickly replied, "I know the way. It will take about six hours to walk from here. There is no curfew in our city, because many people need to work at night, but there will be a lot of patrols at night."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and lost in thought. It was about 9:30 p.m., and he had to get to the inner city in the early morning.


    It''s definitely impossible to walk. It''s too loud to drive with vehicles like cars. It''s not suitable for driving at this time.


    Although ostrichos don''t make a sound, it''s too public to ride on a dinosaur. If it''s found, it will cause big things.


    How can we get to the inner city quickly and without publicity? This is a problem that confronts the road army.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Jun entered the trading module and began to browse the items in it, trying to find some small, light and not easy to find at night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    After some browsing, Lu Jun finally found a tool called swiftness skateboard.


    This kind of skateboard can slide automatically, using C-grade crystal as energy, the fastest speed can reach 40 km / h, many times faster than walking.


    The most important thing is that this kind of skateboard will not make any sound when it operates, which is very suitable for the current situation of the road army.


    After seeing the introduction of the fast skateboard, Lu Jun did not hesitate to buy three quick skateboards with a total of 12000 yuan. He used one of them and distributed the rest two to Ruan Bing and skinny monkey.


    "Let''s step on this one. You lead the way, lean monkey. Try to go where there are fewer people. I don''t want to attract attention." Lu Jun put the C-grade crystal on the quick skateboard to the thin monkey road.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, looking at the swift skateboard in his hand, the skinny monkey nodded. Although he didn''t know how the army got this thing out, he was also very curious.


    But he was more aware that there were some things that he could not interfere with. As long as he did as the road army said


    In this way, after a short rest, the road army and his party immediately set out. The skinny monkey was leading the way on the skateboard, while the road army and Ruan Bing also stepped on the skateboard and followed closely behind.


    As for the route choice, the skinny monkey takes the path, which perfectly avoids the patrols on the street and the people wandering outside. It aims at the most mysterious inner city of oli


    At this time, on the other side, the work of wood and others to exchange for crystal stone is also in an orderly manner.


    According to the plan of the road army, the eight of them have been running around the stores and markets in the city, and they can be seen everywhere.


    As for the harvest, needless to say, when those people in the city of oris heard that they were going to exchange large quantities of C-grade crystals for d-level stones, they were all so happy that they were willing to exchange wood with them.


    However, these stores have too few D-grade crystal stones, and they have emptied hundreds of stores and four large markets, but they have not been able to replace the C-grade crystal in their hands.


    Finally, ako found an official exchange point of the silent Crusaders and replaced all the tens of thousands of C-level stones with d-level ones.


    After exchanging the stones, they hired several special vehicles to transport the stones to the downstairs of their hotel.


    The rest is the tedious physical work. It took them more than an hour to move the 100000 stones packed in sacks to the suite on the 16th floor, which filled the whole suite.


    Fortunately, the hotel has a light ladder, and two strong men, the big bear and the north lion, contribute their efforts. Otherwise, it may take more time for them to move so many crystal stones up.


    After all the stones have been finished, they will not go out any more. They will rest quietly in the suite and wait for the road army. After all, their task tonight has been completed, and the next plan needs the road army to come back.


    However, what everyone did not know was that at this time, there was a force in the city of oli looking for the road army everywhere. They were the scorpion regiment.


    Because the road army killed the people of the scorpion regiment, after the death of the red scorpion, the people of the scorpion regiment were directly associated with the road army, and began to mobilize the members of their forces to prepare to go through the whole city of oli to find the army.


    After all, since the founding of the city, no one has dared to kill their people, let alone their backbone members.


    Therefore, the management of the scorpion regiment issued a death order to kill the road army and avenge the red scorpion. Otherwise, the scorpion regiment would be ridiculed by other forces in the city of oli.


    The top echelons of the silent Crusaders knew about it, but they did not stop the scorpion regiment from moving, nor did they assist the scorpion regiment in finding the road army. They looked as if it was none of their own business.


    However, in addition to the scorpion regiment, there is another big force that is more interested in the Lu army, that is, the Tomahawk Corps. When their management heard that the Lu army had killed more than 20 people in the scorpion regiment, they wanted to know what the origin of the Lu army was.


    He also sent a large number of his men to look for the road army, and ordered the men outside to help them if they met the army. It was better to take the army back to the area managed by the Tomahawk army.


    They did not want to win over the road army, but to prepare for the Yin scorpion group. After all, they had a lot of contradictions with the scorpion group, and the enemy of the scorpion group was their friend.


    In this way, after the arrival of the road army, the originally peaceful city of ori became no longer calm, and even felt that something was about to happen.


    However, the people of these two forces can''t find the road army tonight, because with the help of the thin monkey, after more than two hours of running, they have arrived near the inner city.


    In fact, it didn''t take so much time. After all, they had fast skateboards.


    However, in order to hide their body shape and avoid the patrol team, they always take some remote and bumpy paths, wasting a lot of time, which leads to their arrival only now.


    "Boss, there is the inner city ahead. You need the badge of a special citizen to get in and out. You can''t sneak in from other places. I don''t know much about the situation inside. I can''t tell you much about it. I only know that there are many patrols in it. You must be careful." The lean monkey points to the gate of the inner city in the distance.It seems that a dozen of the guards in the inner city nod their heads when they hear the light.


    Five seconds later, the road army turned to look at the skinny monkey and said, "OK, your task is completed. Go back to the place where we live. Don''t wait for us here. By the way, we will go back before dawn."


    As for the reason why the road army did not let the lean monkey wait for them here, it was because he had already remembered the way back. The lean monkey could not help them in these hours. Instead of waiting here, it was better to let the lean monkey go back first.


    And the skinny monkey heard the words of the road army, also understood the meaning of the road army, quickly nodded, stepped on the fast skateboard when the direction of running.


    Seeing the skinny monkey go far away, the road army put away his and Ruan Bing''s fast skateboards, sorted out their clothes, and walked slowly to the gate of the inner city.


    However, as soon as the road army and Ruan Bing approached the inner city gate within 100 meters, a searchlight came over. Then two military off-road vehicles directly surrounded the road army and Ruan Bing, and they were full of armed patrol soldiers.


    "Stop! The front is a private area. No admittance! What do you do?! Show your ID card now A patrol soldier on the SUV showed his head and looked at the road army and Ruan Bing road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Hearing the words of the patrol soldiers, the road army did not panic at all. They slowly and Ruan Bing took out the badges of special citizens from their arms and put them on their hands, indicating their identity.


    When the soldiers on the cross-country vehicle saw the glittering badge, they immediately put down their rifles. One of the soldiers also said with an apology, "I''m sorry, sir, just now I don''t know your identity. Because it''s late at night, there are more people making trouble, so we must be alert. Please follow me to go through the procedures for entering the inner city, and apologize to you again ¡±


    hearing the soldiers'' words, the road army nodded, followed the soldiers to the gate of the inner city, and began to handle the procedures for entering the inner city.


    In fact, the so-called procedure is just to take out the ID card and give it to the soldiers for inspection. Because it is at night, the soldiers take it very seriously, record the duration of the citizens such as Lu Jun and Ruan bingte, and confirm it several times before returning the ID card to the army.


    "Well, my Lord, we have confirmed that you can enter the inner city. Thank you for your understanding. I hope you have a good time in the inner city." A soldier made a gesture of invitation and lowered his head to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, the road army nodded, did not speak, pulling Ruan Bing ready to approach the gate of the inner city.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the soldiers behind him suddenly thought of something. He immediately stopped the army and said, "by the way, my Lord, it''s very late if you walk in, or I''ll drive you in?"


    Hearing the soldier say so, the road army was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at the soldier and said, "well, that will trouble you."


    Seeing that the road army agreed, the soldiers immediately drove the SUV to the road army and let the road army and Ruan Bing sit on it.


    After the army settled down and closed the door, the soldier slowly said to the army, "Sir, is this your first time to come to the inner city? Are you going to the entertainment area or the residential area in the inner city? The entertainment area is more fun, but the consumption is higher. The facilities in the residential area are a little less, but relatively quiet. "


    Hearing the soldier''s question, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He said to the soldier directly, "then take us to the entertainment area. Thank you."


    In fact, Lu Jun didn''t know what was in the entertainment area, and he didn''t come to play. The only thing he knew was that the entertainment area was close to the scientific research institute. Going directly to the entertainment area would save him a lot of time.


    But the soldier didn''t know what the road army really thought. As soon as he heard the road army''s words, he immediately nodded, started the vehicle, stepped on the accelerator, and began to drive towards the entertainment area.


    With the help of the soldiers, the road army did not care about the road all the way. They could sit quietly with the co pilot and enjoy the night view of the inner city outside the window.


    On the whole, the inner city is a completely independent area of the city, with no connection with the outside. The only feature is the ubiquitous patrol soldiers and a large number of vehicles before the end of the world.


    Most of the residents in it are the officials and dignitaries of the former city of oli. They don''t have to worry about food, clothing or monsters.


    Even at the end of the world, they have to use their remaining power to make their life more comfortable and live in their own circle.


    Ruan Bing didn''t pay much attention to the scenery of the inner city. She was trying to memorize the roads. Without navigation, all roads had to be memorized by the brain, which was very important for their actions.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes of off-road vehicle driving at full speed, they finally arrived at the entertainment area of the inner city.


    Although it is now late at night, neon buildings and fashionable clothes can be seen everywhere, which is very different from the survivors of the outside world.


    "My Lord, this is the entertainment area. Most of the buildings and facilities are open 24 hours a day. I can''t go in. I can only send you here. Have a good time." The soldier stopped the SUV and looked at the road.


    After that, the soldier remembered something again, and continued to remind the Lu Jun, "by the way, your Lord, you must leave the inner city before the end of the duration of the special citizen, or you must renew your fees at the nearest management point, or you will be expelled by the patrol team in case of overtime. You must remember that."


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Lu Jun nodded, opened the door, and Ruan Bing walked down, leaving only a C-level crystal on the seat.


    Looking at the C-level crystal left by the road army, the soldier was stunned for a moment, and looked at the road army with some doubts and said, "my lord This is... "


    Looking at the soldier''s eyes, Lu Jun said without expression, "for you, as the fare."


    After saying that, Lu Jun took Ruan Bing into the entertainment area, leaving only a back.


    Looking at the road army disappeared in the field of vision, the soldier carefully put the C-level crystal back into his pocket, silently grateful to the road army in his heart, stepped on the accelerator of the SUV and quickly left here


    As soon as Lu Jun entered the entertainment area, he didn''t pay too much attention to the surrounding buildings and people. He took out the map that the sunspot gave him in his arms and searched for the route to the scientific research institute.


    After finding a good route, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing went to the dark place, took out the fast skateboard, stepped on it, and began to run to the Institute of science and technology.


    Although there is infinite prosperity here, Lu Jun has no mood to play now. When it is time to do business, he will never be distracted.As for why the road army dares to use the fast skateboard here, it is because there are too many people and various means of transportation in the entertainment area. He and Ruan Bing are very common here. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, and no one will notice them.


    With the help of the fast skateboard, the road army and Ruan Bing were very quick, although they met two waves of patrols and passed two checkpoints on the way.


    But because this is the inner city, all the residents are top citizens. The soldiers in the patrol team and the checkpoint dare not check others at will, so that the road army and Ruan Bing pass smoothly.


    The entertainment area is not far away from the scientific research institute. They skated on the skateboard for more than ten minutes before they arrived around the Research Institute.


    "It should be here." Lu Jun stopped his skateboard, put away his map and pointed to a dozen large buildings with bright lights in the distance to Ruan BingDao.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing stopped his skateboard and looked at the direction the army was pointing at. Then he was surprised and said, "this The defense force here is too terrible?! I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to dive in... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, the road army also silently nodded. Indeed, there are two layers of four meter high wire fence and a fence around the dozen buildings.


    The most terrifying thing is that the barbed wire is still electrified. There are a large number of soldiers patrolling the fence, even military dogs. It seems that there is no dead corner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Let''s walk around first. There should be some kind of entrance." Lu Jun whispered to Ruan Bing.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded and followed Lu Jun around the research institute slowly, looking for the main entrance of the Research Institute.


    When Lu Jun and Ruan Bing walked around the Research Institute for more than half a circle, they finally saw the real entrance of the Research Institute. There was no fence, no barbed wire, only a very common gate.


    However, there are hundreds of soldiers stationed at the entrance of the Research Institute. In addition to some conventional weapons, there are two heavy machine guns and two infantry vehicles erected there. You can feel the death breath of these heavy weapons from a distance.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, scratched his head and said to Ruan Bing, "er It''s too exaggerated. It seems that we can''t sneak in through the main gate now... "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing took a look around and said with doubt, "why don''t we try from around? Or I''ll lead the guards away and let you slip in. "


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, the road army immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s too reckless. If you want to go in, you have to make some damage or kill some people. But we''re just here tonight. We can''t make too much noise."


    "Otherwise, the silent Crusaders will realize that our target is here, and then they will certainly strengthen the defense here, and then we will be more difficult to act."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with the Lu Jun''s statement, but he was puzzled and said, "but if we don''t go in, how can we confirm that the man is here? If we don''t find anyone when we do it tomorrow, it''s not in vain? "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun frowned and pondered for a while and then said, "indeed, if we don''t go in, we can''t get more information."


    "But according to my guess, since the security here is so tight, there must be something particularly important here, even if it''s not what we''re looking for, it''s probably something very important to the silent crusaders."


    "So I''d like to make a bet that whatever''s here, we''ll give it to him tomorrow, and then leave here and go back to our territory."


    "As long as our plan is successful, the silent Crusaders and the city of oli will certainly lose their strength and will not be able to threaten us in a short time."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately nodded his head and said, "well, no matter what, I will support you, but I have one last question: how should we leave here after tomorrow''s operation?"


    "When we make such a big noise, the inner city will certainly be surrounded, and the silent crusaders of ori will all chase and kill us. It is unrealistic to run from here to the gate and then escape."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, before the army had time to answer, they suddenly heard behind him a dense sound of footsteps and human voices.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately grabbed Ruan Bing, squatted down, took out the dead butcher 8000, opened the insurance, and looked behind with vigilance.


    Ruan Bing was also startled by the sudden sound, squatting quietly behind the road army, condensing his brain, ready to face the next possible situation.


    Under the condition of concentration, the road army can see through a faint light that a patrol team is approaching the Institute of science and technology in the distance, which seems to be coming to change shifts.


    Although this patrol team has not yet found Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the route they are marching on is exactly where they are staying. As long as they move forward about 20 meters, they can see the Lu Jun and Ruan Bing squatting on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun thought like thunder, thinking quickly in his mind countermeasures, they can only hide now, absolutely can not be found here, otherwise the next series of plans will be ruined.


    But the road army has no good way to think about it. Even if they want to stand up and run away from here, it is too late because the patrol team is too close to their position.


    If they stand up and run, they will be seen by the patrols and the scientific research institute''s guards even if they have the cover of the night, and they will be hit back and forth.


    Moreover, this location is relatively open, there is no shelter, even if they want to find a grass or stone to hide, it seems that at this time they have been in a dilemma.


    Some people may wonder, why didn''t the Army take Ruan Bing and use flash to escape? Isn''t blink able to leave its original position without being aware of it?


    Well, the flash can make the road army and Ruan Bing move for a while, but the limit distance of the flash is only about five meters. After using it, it will fall into a cooling time of several seconds.


    Even if the road army uses flash flash here, it will still be exposed to the patrol team''s vision, so the road army can''t use flash to escape directly


    Ruan Bing looked at the patrol team which was getting closer and closer to them. He was also very anxious. He mobilized his brain and prepared to use his soul storm at the most critical moment to make the patrol team dizzy.


    But this is a very bad way, because once she does, they will be exposed, and even if she can run away, it will make the silent Crusaders defensive, and tomorrow''s operation will naturally become more difficult.Just about 10 meters away from Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the patrol team was about to be found out, when they suddenly thought that they were equipped with temporary covert cloak, that is, the S-level equipment that would be temporarily invisible as long as the body did not move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun had a bold plan in his mind. He immediately pushed Ruan Bing down under his body and let the temporary covert cloak cover him and Ruan Bing. Then he thought about it. He took Ruan Bing to use flash and moved to their left five meters.


    After this, Lu Jun stopped all the movements of his body and waited quietly for the characteristics of the temporary cloak to activate. He wanted to use the cloak to help him and Ruan Bing enter the invisible state together.


    In fact, this is the first time that Lu Jun has used the temporary cloak. I don''t know whether his plan will work or not. He is very worried, but in this case, he can only gamble.


    Ruan Bing was startled by a series of sudden movements of the road army. She did not know why the road army suddenly pressed her, because the road army did not say anything to her.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear that there must be a reason for the road army to do so. She believes in the road army very much in her heart, so she does not have any struggle, and her body is still. She quietly lets the road army under her body.


    In this way, in a very critical situation, the road army and Ruan Bing lay on the ground like "dead bodies". The road army did not know whether his temporary cloak had been triggered, because he could not feel all this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    However, when the patrol team passed by the road army and Ruan Bing not far away, the patrol team did not find anything, still walking silently with guns.


    Even one of the patrolmen was only two meters away from the position of the road army, and the gun lights in his hand were all shining on the position of the road army, and no abnormality was found.


    Because in the view of the patrol members, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are invisible, and their positions are naturally empty, with nothing


    Seeing this, the road army knew that his plan had been successful, and could not help but feel relieved. They were glad that this patrol team did not carry military dogs. Otherwise, the sensitive noses of Israeli military dogs might find their positions.


    When Ruan Bing saw the patrol team passing by them, she didn''t find them. In her heart, she was very curious, because she didn''t know what was going on and what method the road army used to "confuse" the patrol team.


    However, Ruan Bing was just curious, and did not choose to ask, because it is not the time, and if the Lu Jun wants to say it, he will tell her.


    In this way, with the help of the temporary cloak, the patrol team did not find the road army and Ruan Bing close at hand, so that the road army and Ruan Bing escaped a robbery successfully.


    After the patrol team had gone far away, the road army got up from Ruan Bing''s soft body and took a look at the location of the Research Institute. They did not feel relieved until they found no special circumstances.


    Ruan Bing saw the road army get up, also know that the danger has been lifted, and immediately got up from the ground, a little blushed, after all, she felt strange to be pressed under the road army.


    However, the road army did not find the change of Ruan Bing''s face. He directly grabbed Ruan Bing''s hand and whispered, "I don''t know if there will be patrol teams coming here. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go far first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded, and immediately took back a little bit of his mind and ran low behind the army.


    When they came to a relatively hidden area, about 200 meters away from the Research Institute, the road army stopped, and then directly took out a bionic tent from the armed module and put it in place to let Ruan Bing walk in.


    After entering the bionic tent, Ruan Bing and Lu Jun completely relaxed, because with the cover of the bionic tent, even if there are patrols or searchlights around, they can''t be found.


    After a short rest of two minutes, the road army got up and measured the height of the bionic tent, as if thinking about something.


    Looking at the dignified expression of the army, Ruan Bing did not choose to disturb, but quietly watched the army on the side, because she knew that the army must be thinking of other plans.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army suddenly took out two multi-functional engineering shovels from the armed module, and then handed one of them to Ruan BingDao. "Quick, we''re going to dig a big pit with a width of 1.5 meters, a length of 50 centimeters, and a height of 30 centimeters."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing was stunned for a moment. She had been confused by the road army, but Ruan Bing did not ask anything. She immediately took over the road army''s engineering shovel and began to dig in accordance with the requirements of the road army.


    , as like as two peas in the more than 20 hour, the big pit is exactly the same as the road army said.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun grinned, left the shovel aside, and took out the accessories of a single transmission door from the armed module and began to assemble them.


    Seeing this thing that he had never seen before, Ruan Bing finally couldn''t help it. He squatted beside the army and wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked in a low voice, "what is this?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the Lu Jun chuckled and said, "didn''t you just ask me how to escape from here after our operation tomorrow? This is what will get us out of here and go straight back to the westerly fortress. You''ll see later


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing''s eyes widened in surprise, because what the army said was too shocking. You know, there are hundreds of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress.


    However, surprised to return to surprise, Ruan Bing did not continue to ask Lu Jun, because she could see that Lu Jun needed to be very serious in assembling this thing and could not be disturbed by the outside world.


    In this way, in the dark bionic tent, Lu Jun, with a faint light and brain memory, struggled to assemble the single portal. It took about 40 minutes to completely assemble the portal, which is nearly four meters high and more than one meter wide.


    Looking at this gorgeous single portal, Ruan Bing finally knows why Lu Jun has to dig a hole with her, because only in this way can the bionic tent fully accommodate the monomer portal, but Ruan Bing still can''t see the function of the monomer portal.


    Lu Jun also knew Ruan Bing''s idea. Instead of explaining it in a hurry, Lu Jun quietly took an S-level corpse crystal from the armed module and slowly put it into the energy slot of the monomer transmission gate.


    When the Lu army completely pressed the S-level corpse crystal into the energy slot, Ruan Bing was even more surprised. He saw that the originally dim single portal suddenly burst out a faint blue light, which seemed to be activated.


    If it had not been for the bionic tent as a cover to completely block the strong blue light, the road army would have been exposed, which shows that the road army is very prescient.Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t help but open his mouth and pointed to the monomer to deliver the door, "this Isn''t this the kind of door we''ve seen in ruins before? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s shocked tone, Lu Jun gently stroked a single transmission door, "yes, you can understand that the functions of these two kinds of doors are the same, but we can''t control the vestige gate, and we can only use it once."


    and the door as like as two peas can get us back to the westerly fortress and from the westerly fortress, because I have built a similar portal in the westerly fortress, and can be used indefinitely as long as the energy is enough.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Ruan Bing can roughly understand the meaning of Lu Jun, but she can''t think of the principle, so she still has a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Lu Jun also knew Ruan Bing''s idea, and chuckled and patted Ruan Bing''s head, "it''s no use saying more. Let''s try it first to see if it''s like what I said. If I really succeed in building, then our plan for tomorrow will be half of the success."


    After that, the Lu army stopped looking at Ruan Bing and went directly into the portal in front of him. A blue light flashed through the gate, and the figure of the Lu army was swallowed up, as if it had never appeared here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Looking at the disappeared road army, Ruan Bing was stunned, then took a deep breath, followed the road army slowly into the conveyor door.


    When Ruan Bing entered the gate, she saw a strong light in front of her eyes, which made her unable to open her eyes, and was forced to close her eyes.


    When Ruan Bing felt the strong light disappeared, she opened her eyes slowly, and she found herself in the west wind fortress. The road army was looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing stared at his eyes, and looked back at the single conveyor door behind him.


    Because it was amazing for her, who could have thought that just passing a door would be able to cross hundreds of kilometers from Orion to the Westerlies?


    The most frightening thing is that the time through the gate is not used for three seconds. It only takes a moment to return. This not only avoids a lot of danger, but also saves the time required on the way. It is a "artifact"!


    Looking at Ruan Bing, the road army was also very happy, because it was the first time he really used the single conveyor door. It was very happy that he could successfully build the complex single conveyor door with his own strength.


    After this excitement passed, Lu Jun and ruanbing began to pay attention to the westerly fortress.


    Since it was early morning, the rebels and Blackstone syndicates were supposed to sleep, the west wind fortress seemed particularly calm, and only the sound of slave cutting and quarrying was occasionally heard in the distance.


    It seems that there is nothing happened in the west wind fortress when they are not there, and it has been developing steadily, which is what the road army hopes to see.


    "Shall we tell the butcher that we are back?" Ruan Bing still with excitement and whispers on his face.


    When he heard Ruan Bing, the road army shook his head gently and said, "no need, we just try to see if the conveyor door can be used. We will go back soon without disturbing them."


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, Ruan Bing nodded, suppressed his excited mood, and made his heart calm a little bit.


    After the adjustment is almost done, Ruan Bing uses the suggested language: "would it help us to move tomorrow if we take a part of our people through the gate to Austria? The silent Crusaders never expected so many people to appear in the most defensive areas in their inner city. "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s proposal, the road army showed a tangled expression and said, "I also thought that if we could take all our hands and give them a surprise attack, they would definitely eat it, maybe they could directly repay the revenge they attacked us that day."


    "But the problem is that this single gate can only deliver one person at a time, and the energy of S-step crystal is limited, and I don''t know what the stability of the gate is."


    "If we take all the people and have problems when we come back, the people we bring back will probably never come back."


    "So for the sake of insurance, I don''t plan to take people here. Tomorrow night, there are ten of us there who should be enough. There is no need to take another risk."


    After listening to the analysis of the road army, Ruan Bing spits her tongue a little bit, and she first contacts the single conveyor door, but she doesn''t notice the details, but it is still too simple to think


    Seeing Ruan Bing, there was no doubt, and the road army looked up and looked up at the sky, still filled with blood mist, and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back, there are still a lot to prepare for."


    After finishing, the road army stepped into the gate, and Ruan Bing was also behind the road army. Both of them disappeared in the west wind fortress without any trace. The people in the west wind fortress did not know that the road army and Ruan Bing had come back


    After returning to oricity through the gate, the road army looked at the situation of the research institute through bionic tent, and found that there was no abnormality outside, it seems that they are hiding well here.


    Seeing this, the road army turned to Ruan Bing, who just walked out of the gate, "well, we have nothing to do here. Now we will go back to the place where we live to find wood for them, and come back tomorrow night."


    Hearing the road army say so, Ruan Bing nodded gently, expressed approval, and then walked out of the bionic tent with the road army, and eliminated the traces around it to ensure that the transfer door inside the bionic tent would not be found.


    When they were done, the road army and Ruan Bing quietly left the inner city and rushed to their Orion residence.


    Although they spent almost all their time on the road this night, they couldn''t find out more about the research institutes.


    But fortunately, the road army successfully built the gate and planned a perfect escape route for their operation tomorrow. From this point of view, their efforts tonight are worth it


    While the road forces were heading back to the road, the scorpion Group continued to look for the road army. They launched tens of thousands of members this evening, and searched the small half of the city of Orio. Unfortunately, they did not find the trace of the road army.


    Now the scorpion leaders in charge of the operation are in a hurry to turn around, because they have paid so much manpower and material resources, if they can not find anyone, they will be laughed at by other forces in oricity.And with the passage of time, the day is almost dawn, if they can not find the road army before dawn, they have to stop this operation.


    After all, they don''t dare to look for people so openly in the daytime, and the silent Crusaders will not allow them to continue searching, so they have little time left


    The top echelons of the Tomahawk regiment were more and more curious about the identity of the Lu army, because not only could the scorpion regiment find the Lu army, but even they did not have specific information about the Lu army.


    We should know that their Tomahawk regiment and scorpion regiment are among the most powerful forces in oli city. Even if they can''t find the road army, it shows that the road army has some means


    However, the road army did not know that there were two powerful people looking for him. After nearly two hours'' journey, he and Ruan Bing finally returned to their place of residence before dawn.


    When the road army opens the door of the 16 story suite, you can see the mountains of d-level crystal stones and the wood just got up. They are sitting on the sofa waiting for the army to come back.


    "Boss Lu, you are back at last. We have replaced all the C-grade crystal stones according to your order. There are more than 100000 crystal stones in this room." Anan came to the road excitedly as soon as he saw the army.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army nodded. Instead of answering Anan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Bing and said, "you go to have a rest. There is no task for you in the daytime. At night, we will act together again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Hearing Lu Jun say so, Ruan Bing nodded and said hello to the people around her and went to her room.


    Although she is a brain power, and her strength is good, she is sleepy and tired because she does not sleep all night and her spirit is very tight. So she should take advantage of her time to have a rest.


    When Ruan Bing came into the room, Lu Jun clapped his hands and let the people around him pay attention to him. Then he told the people what he learned from his trip to the inner city last night.


    After talking about it, Lu Jun asked the crowd, "well, I know so much about it. Did you find anything besides changing these crystal stones last night?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the wood immediately patted the crystal bag beside him and said, "brother Jun, we found that there are more d-level crystal stones in the city than we imagined."


    "We didn''t replace tens of thousands of C-level crystals, but most of them are in the hands of the silent Crusaders, and we only learned about it last night when we went to the official exchange point."


    Hearing what Wood said, Lu Jun nodded and said calmly, "it seems that I underestimated the reserve of oli City, so we will not waste time today. I will directly give you a large number of A-level crystals. You are responsible for replacing all the B-level, C-level and d-level crystal stones for me."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, everyone around him felt excited. Only ah Ke said with a little worry, "boss Lu, we were very conspicuous when we exchanged a large amount of d-level crystal last night. If we take the A-level crystal directly today, it will certainly stir the whole city. The transaction and price of the goods in the city will probably be completely disordered. Will this affect What are we doing tonight? "


    After listening to ako''s words, the road army also knew what he was worried about, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to be conspicuous. We''ll leave here as soon as we finish our operation tonight. As for the chaos, it should be a headache for the silent crusaders. The more chaotic the city is today, the more favorable it will be for us to act tonight. So if you have the ability, you can do it for me It''s going to be a little bit more chaotic. "


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, everyone nodded thoughtfully, and began to think about the route and method of exchanging crystal stones later.


    After that, Lu Jun was not idle. He was ready to take all the d-level crystal in the room back into the armed module, and began to use the fusion module for fusion.


    He had to melt all the low-grade spar in his inventory into A-grade crystal within a few hours, so that the wood would have enough time to exchange.


    After putting away more than 100000 d-level crystal stones in the room, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something. Looking back at Ruan Xue who was helping, he said, "where is the skinny monkey? It''s the one who showed us the way yesterday. I asked him to come back first last night. Did he come back? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan xueleng for a moment, and then immediately nodded, "he came back in the early morning and slept for more than two hours. He just said that he would go to buy food for us, so we let him go out."


    "However, because we were worried that he would report us or the silent Crusaders or something, we asked Xiao Wan to follow him out. Xiao Wan was armed with a gun and a power. If he did anything abnormal, Xiao Wan would kill him at the first time."


    Hearing Ruan Xue say so, Lu Jun nodded with relief, and agreed with Ruan Xue and others.


    Because the thin monkey is not their people, they do not get along with much time, they do not know what kind of person they are, so it is necessary to have certain prevention.


    Although the Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything wrong with the skinny monkey, he had to guard against people. Besides, it was the last age. He should be more careful. It seems that his companions have fully adapted to this end of life.


    However, when the road army and Ruan Xue were talking, the door of their suite rang three times. The army immediately winked at the wood and motioned for the wood to open the door.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s eyes, wood picked up the dagger on the table and walked slowly to the door. He opened the door gently with his left hand and held the dagger tightly in his right hand. As long as there was something wrong outside the door, he would immediately launch an attack.


    However, after opening the door, the wood put down the dagger because there were skinny monkeys and Xiao Wan with big bags and small bags standing outside. They had bought food from the outside.


    Seeing this, the wood let the skinny monkey and Xiao Wan come in, then put out their heads and looked at the door, until they found that there was nothing abnormal before closing the door.


    The skinny monkey and Xiao Wan, who just entered the door, were also very happy to find the Lu Jun back. They immediately put down their food and went to the road army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, brother lean monkey, said he had found a very important situation." Xiaowan looked up at Lu jundao and blinked at Lu Jun Dao, meaning that there was nothing wrong with the skinny monkey.


    What''s the meaning of Wan Jun''s eyes


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the skinny monkey immediately organized his language and said to Lu Jun solemnly, "boss, when I came back here in the morning, I found that there were many people from the scorpion regiment and the Tomahawk regiment in the street. At that time, I was in a hurry to come back, so I didn''t care too much, thinking that the two sides were going to fight again.""But just when I went out shopping, I found that the people on both sides were still on the street. It seemed that they were looking for someone. Later, I found that they were looking for you all night, probably because of the incident last night..."


    Hearing the report of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun nodded. He could have guessed that the scorpion regiment wanted to avenge him. After all, if he killed the scorpion group''s people openly, he would have hit the scorpion group''s face.


    But he had no contact with the Tomahawk army, and even the Tomahawk army had never seen him. What did the Tomahawk army people look for him for? This is a problem that the road army does not understand.


    However, the road army did not think too much about it. He waved his hand and said to the skinny monkey with an indifferent face, "it doesn''t matter. Let them find out. They can''t help me. On the contrary, you have to be careful, because you were also present when I killed last night, and were with me. If they can''t find me, they may be angry with you."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s warning, the skinny monkey nodded gratefully, "thank you for your concern, but I''m just a small person. Even if they want to make me, they won''t waste time looking for me, because it''s not worth it."


    After hearing this, Lu Jun nodded his head with appreciation. Although the skinny monkey is indeed a small person now, and he is also weak and can be bullied by anyone, he should have self-knowledge. If there is a chance in the future, he will surely grow up quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After communicating with the skinny monkey, Lu Jun began to fuse the A-level crystal in the fusion module, while the wood was eating the food brought back by the lean monkey and discussing the exchange of the crystal stone.


    Although the army had a large number of food boxes, they did not lack food, but most of them were dry food or convenient food.


    And any convenient food is only energy, does not pay attention to the taste, so it is very luxurious for them to have a cooked food in the city of oli.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army and others stayed in the room for more than two hours, until the sky was completely lit up, the road army did not fuse the required A-level crystal.


    After finishing finishing the A-level crystal, Lu Jun asked the people in the room to gather and tell them about the next plan.


    When the crowd heard that they were about to gather, they immediately put down what they were doing and gathered around the army. The thin monkey consciously went out because he knew that some things were not something he could listen to.


    When the skinny monkey came out of the suite, Lu Jun put a sack of A-level crystals in front of the public and said, "there are 360 A-level stones here. All my stocks are here. Each of you will take about 40 of them. Later, you can replace all the A-level stones with low-level ones. These A-level stones should be able to" empty "the city of oli."


    After that, Lu Jun thought of something again, and continued with a serious face, "in addition, no matter how the exchange work goes, you must come back here before 5:00 p.m., and our mission in the evening is very important."


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people around nodded in succession to show that they knew. Then they lowered their heads and took out more than 40 A-level crystal stones from the sack and put them in their personal pockets.


    After finishing this, they stopped staying. They went out in groups of two and went on to exchange for crystal stones in the city of oli.


    But what they didn''t find was that after they left, a few sneaky figures followed.


    These figures were members of the scorpion regiment who had been looking for the route army all night. They had just discovered the place where the army lived and inquired that the army lived on the 16th floor.


    It''s just that it''s daytime now, and there are only a few of them here, so they don''t dare to go directly to find the road army. They are going to go back to tell their senior management before making plans


    Lu Jun did not know that he had been found by the scorpion regiment. After the people in the suite left, he took out a piece of paper and a pen, and drew the general scene and fire defense points of the research institute from memory, so as to facilitate their plans for the evening.


    The skinny monkey didn''t know what the army was doing, and the army didn''t give him any new tasks, so he just stayed in the room quietly without making any noise.


    With the passage of time, it came to noon in a flash. It took the army more than five hours to think over all the details of their plan for the evening. The thin monkey was waiting beside him and was asleep


    When the road army stretched out and was ready to wake up the skinny monkey and ask something, there was a knock on the door of the suite.


    At the moment of knocking on the door, the skinny monkey was awakened directly, and rolled down from the sofa, looking at the road army with a confused face.


    See thin monkey wake up, Lu Jun did not think too much, raised his hand, motioned the thin monkey to open the door.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, the thin monkey nodded, and immediately got up from the ground and went to the position of the front door of the suite.


    As soon as the door of the suite is opened, they don''t wake up.


    But when the thin monkey saw that there were several completely strange faces outside the door, and these people were still tattooed with a scorpion on their bodies, the thin monkey was frightened and immediately forced to close the door, and then turned to the road army and yelled, "boss, be careful! It''s the scorpion regiment


    At the moment when the skinny monkey called out this sentence, there was a huge gunshot outside the door. Two big holes were directly blasted out of the door of the suite. Only the shotgun has this sound and such power.


    And the right arm of the skinny monkey was also wiped by two bullets, dripping blood continuously. Fortunately, the thin monkey escaped in time, otherwise the two bullets would penetrate his body


    Naturally, the Lu Jun sitting on the chair also heard the lean monkey''s warning. He immediately responded. First, he put the note in front of him, and then used the absolute defense ability to cover the thin monkey and himself with a particle shield to prevent being hit by stray bullets.


    But when the road army finished this, the door of the suite was also blasted open by dense bullets. Three people with shotguns rushed in and aimed at the thin monkey''s body, pressed the trigger and fired wildly.


    When the skinny monkey saw these people shooting, he felt a burst of despair, and his mind was blank. He thought that he was going to die, because no one could survive under such fire.


    But after a while, the skinny monkey found that none of the bullets of the shotgun hit him, and they were blocked by a layer of dark blue shield. It seemed that these bullets could not penetrate the shield at all.


    Seeing this, the skinny monkey roared, grabbed a wooden stool with his injured arm and smashed it on the heads of the three people in front of him.


    Although the thin monkey did not know what the shield in front of him was, since the shield could block bullets, he had nothing to be afraid of. He smashed the three people in front of him first.The members of the scorpion regiment looked at the benches close at hand, and couldn''t understand why the skinny monkey was not dead, so they wanted to avoid the attack of the skinny monkey.


    However, the skinny monkey was too close to them. They had no time to dodge. They only heard "bang bang bang" three times. All three of them were hit in the head by the thin monkey, and they almost lost their shotguns in their hands


    Seeing that his attack was effective, the skinny monkey was happy and ready to raise the bench to give the three men a second.


    But before the skinny monkey had time to start, the road army pulled him from behind and did not let him attack.


    Just when the skinny monkey was puzzled, Lu Jun took a hand. He directly summoned a strong attack energy axe from the armed module, and waved the three axes with the fastest speed. In an instant, he split the heads of the three scorpion regiment members in two.


    Looking at the scorpion group members who were killed in front of him, as well as the blood and brain splashing everywhere, the lean monkey shrank, and the undigested food in his stomach was rolling violently, because he had not seen this scene at close range.


    However, the skinny monkey did not have any more feelings. Suddenly, he ran into a dozen people from outside. All of them were members of the scorpion regiment with pistols in their hands. Their intention was very obvious. They came to kill the road army.


    When the skinny monkey saw so many people on the other side, ready to let the road army retreat, a strange scene happened. Before they could shoot, they all stopped moving, just like a statue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Seeing these motionless people in front of them, the skinny monkey always thinks that this scene is familiar. But before the skinny monkey has time to think about it, the road army wields a strong attack energy axe to kill all these ten people, and the axe and axe are fatal.


    After killing more than a dozen people, no new people rushed up. After a few crazy breaths, the thin monkey said to Lu Jun, "boss, these are the people of the scorpion regiment! It seems that they have found you. Before they come, I will take you. I know the way


    Hearing the words of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun didn''t choose to answer. Instead, he kicked the corpse in front of him and slowly walked into the suite and looked down the window.


    The passers-by pointed to the lower part of the scene and said, "I''m not going to let them see the scene. I''m not going to let them see the scene."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the thin monkey looked puzzled. He didn''t know what Lu Jun meant. He walked quickly to the window and looked down at the position the army pointed to.


    Although they are located on the 16th floor, which is relatively high, if you look closely, you can still see the ground clearly.


    When the skinny monkeys saw the scene below, their faces changed dramatically, because the building they were in was surrounded by hundreds of scorpion regiments, each with weapons in their hands.


    What surprised the skinny monkey most was that the other guests and service personnel living in the building were also evacuating. Just like the scene in the fire, it was likely that the people from the scorpion regiment asked them to come out.


    Seeing this, the skinny monkey slapped the window fiercely, his face was afraid to set the channel, "how could this be possible?"?! How dare the people of the scorpion regiment dare to surround here so blatantly?! What about the silent Crusader patrol?! At ordinary times, the scorpion regiment dare not make trouble on a large scale! And as long as there''s a place where there''s an accident, the silent Crusaders will deal with it! "


    Lu Jun was also surprised to hear the skinny monkey''s words, because it was daytime now, so the scorpion regiment should be afraid of the silent crusader for a while. Was it possible that the scorpion regiment had reached some kind of deal with the silent crusader in order to target him? Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    Just as Lu Jun was thinking, Ruan Bing came out of another room with a weapon. She was sleeping all the time. She was just woken up by the sound of gunfire and the shouts of the skinny monkey.


    When Ruan Bing saw more than a dozen corpses at the door and a large number of scorpion group members downstairs, he immediately understood what had happened, and immediately said to Lu Jun, "are we going to kill them?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun grinned and shook his head. He took a look at the crowd below and said, "no, they haven''t come back yet. If they leave now and spend time looking for them later, I''d like to see what the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusaders are doing. Since they want to play, I''ll play with them. Anyway, there''s nothing to do during this period of time."


    Seeing that the road army is so confident, Ruan Bing and skinny monkey are no longer nervous, because since the road army is not afraid, there must be a way to escape, and they have nothing to panic about.


    After seeing that the people in this building had almost evacuated, the road army took out a medical box from the armed module and handed it to the skinny monkey and said, "here, bandage your wound yourself. The people of the scorpion regiment are expected to launch the next wave of attack soon. Then you can find a place to hide and don''t come out."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey took over the medical box in his hands and scratched his head with his bleeding hand and said, "old Boss Let me help you. I can fight, too. I don''t want to hide... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, then nodded, slowly took out a quick fire submachine gun with small recoil force from the armed module and explained to the thin monkey, "here is the bullet, here is the safety device, here is the trigger. The shooting steps are to load the bullet first, then load the bullet, then open the safety device, and finally pull the trigger, you will hide in later When you see people in the back, shoot them. Do you understand


    Although the army doesn''t need the help of the lean monkey, since the skinny monkey is so interested, let him play. These things are indifferent to the army.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey excitedly took the rapid fire submachine gun in his hand, nodded his head, and was so happy that he forgot the pain at the wound. This is the first time he touched a real gun


    Looking at one side of the eager skinny monkey, Lu Jun didn''t pay much attention to it, and took out some other guns from the armed module for him and Ruan Bing to use later.


    Just as the road army was about to move several pieces of furniture to serve as shelters for the battle to be held later, he suddenly felt a strange wave in the air, and then an aperture similar to a portal appeared behind him.


    This aperture looks like some kind of power, because there is a strong fluctuation of brain power, but the Lu army and Ruan Bing do not have this kind of ability, and the road army does not know what the specific function of this aperture is.


    Just as the road army, Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey stepped back several steps, intending to stay away from this aperture, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the aperture, and then a girl in red appeared like molecular recombination.


    The girl is about 1.7 meters tall and should not be more than 20 years old. She is tied with a double horse tail and does not carry any weapons. She is graceful and has a black cloth on her face, which makes her look unclear.Although the girl in red looks harmless to human beings and animals, Lu Jun is still frightened by the girl who suddenly appears. He immediately calls out the dead butcher 8000 and holds it in his hand, holding it against the head of the girl in red, because he doesn''t know who the man is in front of him, and has never seen such a human appearance


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Where did it come from? " Lu Jun looked at the girl in front of him and raised his question in a low voice.


    One side of Ruan Bing and skinny monkey are not idle, in a little Leng for a moment, the weapon in the hand is aimed at the girl in front of her, the eyes are full of doubts.


    The girl in red looked at the three weapons aimed at her, without any panic. She looked up at the road army and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Now the people of the scorpion regiment have already fixed their eyes on you. You must know it. Go with me. I can save you. It will be too late."


    Hearing this inexplicable reply from the girl in red, Lu Jun was a little confused, grinned and said, "Oh? Help me? And this good thing? Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. Tell me who you are or I''ll shoot you. "


    Hearing some rude words from the army, the girl in red was very upset. She thought that the road army did not know what to do. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said jokingly in her voice, "OK, I won''t say, you shoot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Hearing the girl in red say this, Lu Jun''s heart was horizontal, his fingers moved slightly, and he directly pulled the trigger of death butcher 8000. Since the girl in red refused to identify himself, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. The girl in red asked for it by herself. No wonder he was.


    At the moment when the army pulled the trigger, only "bang!" was heard A bullet the size of a thumb was ejected from the muzzle of death butcher 8000, which instantly hit the head of the girl in red.


    What''s strange is that after the bullet hit the head of the girl in red, the girl in red did not bleed, did not fall down, nor did her skull burst. She was still squinting at the road army, as if the bullet had not hit her at all


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s eyes widened in surprise, with an unbelievable expression, because he just saw the bullet passing through the girl''s head, but why didn''t the girl have anything?


    Ruan Bing and skinny monkey on one side don''t know what''s going on. They are also shocked, and they can''t understand things that the road army can''t understand.


    Looking at Lu Jun''s expression, the girl in red snorted a little complacently, "are you stupid? You can''t hurt me. Just follow me, or I''ll have to collect your corpses later. "


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Lu Jun didn''t say anything and didn''t shoot again. Instead, he directly opened up his new active talent, magic eye. He could explore the characteristics of human powers by using magic eye. He looked at the girl in front of him quietly, hoping to get some information.


    Three seconds after opening the magic eye, a large piece of information immediately appears in front of the Lu army, [target identity: human female, target strength: second-order mental ability, target name: power of space, target ownership: space portal, space gap. ¡¿


    "space portal: it can open a space portal for multiple people to pass through and reach any known area instantly. The transmission distance and the number of people in the portal increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner. However, please note that the longer the transmission distance, the more brain power is consumed. If the transmission distance exceeds the upper limit of the power owner''s brain power, the power owner will fall into Brain overdraft status, this transmission also has the risk of failure, please use with caution. "


    "Space gap: it can retract its own noumenon into the space gap in a short time to avoid any form of damage. The duration of space gap increases with the increase of brain domain development value of the power owner."


    After reading these introductions, Lu Jun was very surprised. This was the first time he used magic eye. He didn''t expect that the information detected by magic eye was so complete that even the function of the opponent''s powers could be displayed.


    What''s more, the Lu Jun didn''t expect that the girl in red was a second-order ability. She had a rare and powerful inheritance ability.


    Although the girl''s ability doesn''t have any attack power for the time being, the space portal is more practical than most of the attacking abilities, as can be seen from the girl''s direct transmission to them.


    As for why girls can avoid the attack of death butcher 8000, it should be the effect of space gap. After all, from the introduction, space gap can avoid any attack, so it is not surprising to hide a bullet.


    But the girl in red didn''t know that her strength had been explored by the road army. Seeing that the road army was staring at her, she stamped her foot and said, "are you going or not? The people of the scorpion regiment have already started to come up. If someone hadn''t asked me to help you, I wouldn''t have wasted time here. "


    Hearing some complaints from the girl in red, Lu Jun chuckled, put down his dead butcher 8000, continued to stare at the girl in red and said, "Oh? Someone asked you to come? Tell me, if you don''t lie to me, I won''t kill you. "


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, the girl in red was a little angry, because the Lu Jun just couldn''t kill her. Why would she say so? This is a question that the girl in red can''t understand.


    Just when the girl in red was ready to refute the Lu Jun, something strange happened. The girl in red suddenly found that her body couldn''t move. At this time, she couldn''t do anything except breathing and thinking. It seemed that the air around her was frozen


    Lu Jun looked at the girl in red who was controlled by him in time. With a smile, he lifted his hand and pulled down the black cloth that covered the girl''s face. He didn''t like people pretending to be mysterious in front of him.


    When the black cloth was torn off, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey were stunned for a moment, because the girl in red had a baby face, and the flawless face made people feel amazing.


    Although on the whole, girls in red don''t have the temperament of Ruan Bing, but it''s very rare for them to have such exquisite facial features under her plain face. At least, the road army has never seen it before.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun gently pinched the smooth face of the girl in red, joking, "how do you look like a child? You''re not a teenager, are you? Ha ha... "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s loud ridicule and feeling the Lu army''s action like "lecher", the girl in red was so angry that she wanted to hit people, but because she could not move or speak at all, she could only endure the anger in her heart and was wantonly "insulted" by the road army.


    When the girl''s face turned red, the girl''s big eyes became tearful, and the road army slowly stopped and said, "I know you are a second-order space ability, and you have the ability to avoid all attacks, but I can just restrain you. So when you recover, you''d better answer my question, or I''ll kill you, OK £¿¡±After that, the road army canceled the time retrospective ability and let the girl in red resume his action. He was curious about what this beautiful and powerful girl was doing here.


    And the girl in red showed an extremely shocked expression at the moment when she resumed the operation, because the road army could not only control her without her awareness, but also know her specific strength and powers, which was totally unexpected to her.


    The girl in red also understood that although she had the ability to avoid all attacks, she could not use her brain power when she was just under control. Fortunately, the road army did not shoot again, otherwise she would die, which made the girl in red have a sense of escape.


    "How do you know my strength?" The girl in red stepped back and looked at Lu jundao. Her expression was very dignified. Her eyes were full of caution. She had been suppressed by some actions of the road army.


    Hearing the girl''s question, Lu Jun raised the dead butcher 8000 again and said, "I guess, but compared with this, you should answer my question immediately. This is the last time I ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the big muzzle of death butcher 8000 and listening to the road army''s tone of no joke, the girl in red did not dare to come around again. She said solemnly, "I''m from the Tomahawk Corps. The top management of our Tomahawk Corps knows that you are in trouble, so they want me to help you, because my powers can help you escape here and will not be tracked."


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Lu Jun felt that the girl in red didn''t seem to be lying, so he put down the butcher 8000 and said, "I don''t have any contact with your Tomahawk army. Why do you want to risk helping me? What''s the purpose? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the girl in red took a deep breath. "We don''t have any malice towards you, nor any special purpose. But our Tomahawk regiment and the scorpion regiment are extremely at odds. There are often conflicts. All those who have conflicts with the scorpion regiment are our friends."


    "When our senior management saw that you killed so many people in the scorpion regiment in a row, they moved their minds to draw you in. So when they knew you were trapped, they asked me to come and rescue you. Of course, even if you don''t want to join us, it''s OK. Our Tomahawk army will never ask for it."


    Hearing the explanation of the girl in red, Lu Jun knew what was going on in the end, and he had a good feeling for the Tomahawk army.


    Ruan Bing on the other side could also hear the girl in red. After pondering for a while, she said, "as far as I know, this is the area managed by the silent Crusaders, right? Why do the people in the building dare to surround the scorpion building? Is it that the silent Crusaders let the scorpion regiment sabotage and stop it? "


    Ruan Lu Bing is not interested in hearing this question, but she doesn''t want to understand.


    When the girl in red heard Ruan Bing''s question, she first took a look at the army and found that the army was looking at her. Then she said slowly, "this is the area managed by the silent crusaders. Usually, they will come forward to deal with accidents."


    "But just this morning, our people saw that the top of the scorpion regiment sent a lot of crystal stones to the high-level of the silent crusader, hoping that the silent Crusader could give the scorpion regiment a few hours in the daytime, so that the scorpion regiment can finish capturing you."


    "Originally, we thought that the high-level of the silent Crusade would not agree, because it would affect the order of the city of oris, but we did not expect that the high-level of the silent Crusaders had directly accepted the spar and agreed to the scorpion regiment''s behavior."


    "And said that as long as the scorpion regiment does not harm other people, they will not come forward to deal with it. Therefore, this matter is recognized by the silent crusaders. There is an agreement between them. These are all told by the top management of our Tomahawk Corps. I don''t need to cheat you."


    After saying that, the girl in red pauses for a moment and continues to add, "this block has been blocked by scorpion regiment, you can''t rush out, except I won''t have anyone come to help you, you are in a really dangerous situation now, come with me quickly."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing fell into deep thought. The thin monkey, who had been listening quietly beside him, showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Now he finally knows why the people of the scorpion regiment dare to do it in the daytime. It turns out that there is a dirty deal in this


    After a few seconds, Lu Jun seemed to think of something, continued to look at the girl in red with a puzzled face and said, "is this too exaggerated? I just killed a few people who were irrelevant to the scorpion regiment, and did not damage their core interests. How could they react so violently? Don''t all of you big powers put interests first? Why should the scorpion regiment do such a thing that consumes a lot of manpower and material resources? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the girl in red organized her language a little and then slowly replied, "what you said is not all right. The scorpion regiment is indeed the supreme interest, but your practice is not just to kill a few of them so simply."


    "Because you killed people in public. It''s like beating the scorpion team in front of the big and small forces in the city of oli, and killing one of their core powers, red scorpion. It''s a behavior that doesn''t take scorpion regiment seriously."


    "Now all the forces are looking at the scorpion regiment. If they don''t act, they will be looked down upon by other forces in the city of oris, and the internal members will lose confidence in the scorpion regiment. After all, others will think that they dare not even say anything about the killing of their own members."


    "If we are more strict with the key points, the scorpion regiment will not even be able to protect the name of the third largest force in the city of oli, and the area and population under its management may be compressed and plundered, which is the most unbearable thing for the senior management of the scorpion regiment."


    "Therefore, in order to prevent these things from happening, the scorpion regiment has to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to kill you as soon as possible and prove their strength. As far as I know, most of their members have not closed their eyes until now, and have been looking for you..."


    After listening to the analysis of the girl in red, Lu Jun grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that his casual actions had made such a big impact and involved so many forces. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile. It seems that he can''t keep a low profile now


    And the girl in red saw that Lu Jun was still in a mood to smile, and she could not help but say, "I have finished what I should say. You should leave here quickly. Go out and ask what you want to ask, or it will be too late later!"


    Listening to the girl in red''s urging, the road army didn''t worry at all, looked up at the girl in red, and whispered, "you go back, I have to wait here, so I won''t go. Thank you for your kindness to the top management of the Tomahawk regiment for me. I appreciate your coming, but I don''t need any help for the moment."Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the girl in red was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand whether they really had the confidence to escape or to be arrogant.


    "Don''t you understand the situation? You are surrounded. There are hundreds of people from scorpion regiment all around this building. There will be even more in a moment. They are all armed with guns. You can''t run out! " The girl in red stamped her feet and tried to convince the road army that her ponytail swayed with her movements. It looked very cute.


    Seeing the girl in red, the road army knew that the girl in red was really worried about their safety, so he chuckled, pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "don''t you fight with the scorpion regiment? I''ll tell you the good news. I promise you that the scorpion regiment will be dead after today


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet to see if I can kill. If I fail, you will be responsible for collecting the corpses for us. If I succeed, you can leave the Tomahawk army and follow me, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    After that, Lu Jun showed a heroic expression. It seemed that the difficulties in front of him were just a small matter, and there was an irresistible momentum.


    Ruan Bing on one side heard that the road Army wanted to make such a bet with the girl in red, and immediately showed an intriguing smile. She knew that if the red dress girl dared to bet, she would be cheated by the road army.


    When the girl in red heard this, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She wanted to know why the army could be so confident in this situation.


    "Well, I promise you, if you can still kill under the siege of the scorpion regiment, I will go with you. But if you can''t, I can''t save you then. This is your choice. You''d better consider it clearly." The girl in red looked at Lu Jun''s eyes seriously.


    Although this bet doesn''t sound meaningful to her at all, she won''t get any benefits whether she wins or loses. She may even put herself into it.


    But the girl in red was infected by the momentum of the road army. She suddenly had a trace of interest in the man in front of her. She wanted to see what the road army would do next, so she decided to bet with the road army.


    However, the girl in red still doesn''t believe that the road army can succeed. After all, the road army has to face hundreds of people from the scorpion regiment, which is too difficult. The girl in red has been thinking about how to use her ability to escape later.


    But Lu Jun didn''t care what the girl in red was thinking. When he heard that the girl in red was willing to bet with him, he showed a successful expression immediately.


    Many people may think that the red dress girl''s appearance is what the Lu army looks for, but in fact, it is not. The Lu army is more interested in the inheritance ability and unique talent of the girl in red.


    Because the girl in red is the first second-order ability that the Lu army met in the last days of her life, she still has extremely rare spatial ability. People who can become second-order power at this time have either adventure or natural talent.


    After all, with the help of a large number of systematic resources, the Lu army has just reached the third level, and only Ruan Bing and Mu Mu are the second level powers around him, which is enough to show the strength of the girl in red.


    What''s more, there are too many beautiful women in the last days. If the road army is greedy for women, it is estimated that they only need to pay a part of the food to get it.


    However, most of them were "vases" that only looked at but had little combat effectiveness. The Lu army didn''t want "vases". What he needed were teammates who had fighting power and could share the pressure of the last world for him.


    Of course, it would be the best if his team-mates were both good at seeing and fighting. That''s why the Lu Jun made such a bet with the girl in red, hoping to let the girl in red join his command


    At the end of the dialogue between the Lu Jun and the girl in red, there was a flurry of footsteps outside the suite. Needless to think, it must be the members of the scorpion regiment who have rushed up.


    Seeing this, the road army took back his smiling face, handed back the black cloth which had just been pulled down to the girl in red, and said, "hide in the back and look after it. Don''t repent when this matter is over."


    After that, the road army put the dead butcher 8000 on his waist, picked up a shotgun that fell on the ground and walked towards the door of the suite, ready to stop the scorpion regiment from rushing in.


    And the girl in red heard Lu Jun''s words, looked at the back of Lu Jun, nodded silently, and slowly tied the black cloth in her hand to her face, covering her face.


    It''s not that she deliberately pretends to be mysterious, but that she doesn''t want the people of scorpion regiment to see her here, otherwise their Tomahawk army will also face a lot of trouble


    When the road army took Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey out of the door of the suite, they just ran into a group of scorpion regiments with guns, about 20 people.


    Members of the scorpion regiment also saw the road army, but they were obviously surprised. They were stunned for a few seconds, because they thought that the army had been hiding, but they didn''t expect that the army would come out of the suite directly.


    Seeing this, the Lu army fired two shots at the front scorpion regiment members without saying a word. They intended to attack first.


    Only heard two "bang bang", the muzzle of the shotgun emitted a trace of green smoke, two scorpion regiment members were directly shot by the bullets of the shotgun to fly one meter away.


    While killing the members of the scorpion regiment, the road army immediately used absolute defense and set up a particle shield in front of them to prevent them from being hit by the bullets of the scorpion regiment.


    After finishing these, the road army immediately turned to look at Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey and said, "fight when you see people! Don''t be afraid of their bullets


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey nodded solemnly with their guns blazing wildly, regardless of their own safety, because they knew that the road army would help them resist the bullets.


    The members of the scorpion regiment responded immediately after receiving the first wave of fire, attempting to search for the surrounding bunker and fight back at the road army.


    But it is a pity that they are now in the corridor, empty, and there is no shelter that can resist bullets. They can only fall one by one under the guns of the road army and others like moving targets.


    Even if the scorpion regiment members with good shooting skills can attack in time and aim at the position of the road army, their bullets can''t penetrate the particle shield at all, and naturally they can''t attack the road army. All they have done is in vain.In this case, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey killed more than 20 people in the scorpion regiment in less than two minutes.


    Among them, the road army killed 13 people, Ruan Bing killed eight people, and the lean monkey killed two people. This is the first time that a thin monkey has killed a person. There is a certain sense of fear in his heart.


    But in the face of those corpses on the ground, he had no feeling any more. After all, when he was with the road army last night, he had seen even more disgusting corpses, and his mental endurance was no longer the same as before.


    During the road army battle, the girl in red stayed behind and watched, with no special feeling in her heart, because she knew that the real battle had not yet begun.


    The only surprise of the girl in red was the particle shield that could block bullets in front of the army. She had not seen a similar shield, thinking that it should be some kind of power of the army.


    But isn''t the road army''s ability to control people instantly? Is the road army a second-order ability? Have two abilities? This is a question that the girl in red is more confused about.


    However, before the girl in red had time to think about it, she saw the door of the light ladder open and more than 20 scorpion regiments rushed out of the light ladder, each holding a variety of rifles.


    Seeing this, the girl in red worried that the road army did not find this situation, and immediately reminded her, "be careful! There are scorpions coming from the light ladder again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    But the girl in red just finished this sentence, she found that an anti tank rocket launcher suddenly appeared in the hands of the road army, which made the girl in red a little confused about where the road army got the rocket launcher.


    Just as the girl in red thought, the Lu army did not think much about it, but pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher in the direction of the scorpion regiment members.


    With a "Chi" sound, a rocket with a long tail flame flew out of the launch port of the rocket launcher, directly attacking more than 20 scorpion regiment members who had just rushed out.


    The members of the scorpion regiment were terrified to find a place to hide when they saw the Rockets flying towards them.


    But they are in the corridor in front of the light ladder. There is no place for them to escape. Even if they want to escape back to the light ladder, it will be too late for the rocket to fly over the distance of more than 20 meters in just a few minutes, and it will fly straight into the crowd.


    "Boom Only a huge explosion was heard. The seven kilogram rocket exploded in the corridor, sending up a large number of fireworks and flying out numerous fragments.


    A big hole was broken in the original solid wall of the corridor under the explosion of the rocket. Not to mention the members of the scorpion regiment in the center of the explosion, more than 20 people were dead, and even a complete body could not be found. This place in front of the light ladder was full of plasma and pieces of corpses


    The girl in red, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, gasped at the terrible scene.


    Because the scene that more than 20 people "disappear" in front of them can''t be seen all the time. The visual impact of the explosion is too great


    Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey are also shocked by this scene. They are closest to the light ladder, and they can feel the power of the rocket explosion. If it were not for the particle shield in front of them, they would be affected by the rocket


    However, no matter what his companions are thinking, he smiles when he sees that the effect of anti tank rocket launcher is so considerable.


    Slowly retract the rocket launcher into the arm module, then step over the debris on the ground and walk to the front of the light ladder. Without saying a word, he takes out two high explosive grenades and throws them into the light ladder.


    Only "boom Two sounds came from the bottom of the light ladder, indicating that the light ladder was gradually dim. The road army knew that this meant that the light ladder had been destroyed by him.


    As for why he destroyed the light ladder, it was because the road army did not want members of the scorpion regiment to come up through the light ladder again.


    After all, several of them have been weak in defending the stairs. If there are enemies on the side of the light ladder, they have to take both sides into consideration, which will increase many unnecessary risks in vain.


    So the road army destroyed the light ladder directly, so that the members of the scorpion regiment could only climb up the stairs, which was good for their defense.


    At the thought that the scorpion regiment would have to climb sixteen stairs to attack them, the road army couldn''t help laughing


    The top of the scorpion regiment in charge of capturing the army was a middle-aged man with some white hair on his temples and a more delicate and ferocious scorpion tattooed on his neck.


    He heard the explosion in front of him. He was very upset. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "Hello! I''m a soldier scorpion! What''s going on up there? Did you find someone? Get the people down! We don''t have much time left! "


    Three seconds after Bing Xie finished asking this sentence, the voice of the scorpion regiment continued to come from his walkie talkie, "sir We''re still on the 16th floor But he blew up the light ladder The people we sent to the 16th floor didn''t come back It is estimated that something unexpected happened We''re sending more people up Please give us a little more time Repeat... "


    Hearing the news from the walkie talkie, the soldier was in a hurry. He did not expect that they would take so much effort to catch one person. If they could not catch another person, they would be in great trouble!


    Thinking of this, soldier scorpion immediately turned to the strong and thin two humanitarians behind him, "you two now immediately take two teams of elite to catch people for me, hurt or maimed can reduce our casualties as far as possible, all forces are waiting to see our jokes, we scorpion regiment can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Hearing the order of the soldier scorpion, the two men, one strong and the other thin, nodded together. They looked confident and said, "yes, we will go up now, and we will bring people down in ten minutes."


    After that, the two men, one strong and one thin, waved and took their respective men upstairs. They acted very quickly. It can be seen from here that they are trained and different from those members of the ordinary scorpion regiment.


    Looking at the figure of a strong and a thin two people left, soldier Scorpio secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, he still trusted the strength and efficiency of these two people.


    Because these two people are the backbone members of their scorpion regiment, and they are also the powers. Zhuang''s nickname is fire scorpion. They have the fire system body domain ability, and have strong melee ability.


    The skinny one is called stealing scorpion. He has a brain power that can make him completely invisible in a short time. He is good at sneaking attacks. He belongs to a very special ability. The soldier scorpion believes that it must be a matter of minutes for these two people to catch the road army.


    The Lu army didn''t know that the scorpion regiment had sent a power to catch him. He was still killing the scorpion group members who were trying to step into the 16th floor.In less than eight minutes, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and a skinny monkey with some soy sauce killed more than 100 members of the scorpion regiment. On average, more than a dozen people were killed every minute. The road army killed the most people, accounting for more than half.


    At this time, the clean and tidy stairs and corridors were full of corpses, and the blood from the corpses was flowing down the stairs. The whole 16th floor was like a hell on earth, and the members of the scorpion regiment no longer dared to rush up.


    The girl in red, who has been paying close attention to the battlefield, now has some regrets about gambling with the road army, because she saw the accurate shooting skills and various strange abilities of the road army during this period of time.


    In particular, the particle shield that had been blocking the road army almost never disappeared. As a result, although everyone in the scorpion regiment had guns, they had no way to take the road army. This is the most terrifying.


    Looking at the scorpion group members who were beaten, the girl in red gave a bitter smile, and her heart was excited and uneasy.


    She was excited because she had not seen scorpion regiment trampled on by such humiliation. Today she saw the road army and understood what the idiom "one against one hundred" means.


    She was worried because she was wondering what to do if the road army really killed her out of the encirclement. After all, she had a bet with the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    While the girl in red tangled with these problems, the road army was not idle. When he saw that the scorpion regiment was no longer exposed, he showed a cruel smile on his face. He immediately took out the anti tank rocket launcher, then loaded the brand-new rocket, and pulled the trigger down the corridor.


    Although shooting from his point of view is not perfect, the rocket may not kill many people in the scorpion regiment, but the road army doesn''t care about this. Even if he is disgusted, he will disgust the people of the scorpion regiment to death. Who makes him have more ammunition in his armed module


    When the rocket drags its long tail flame out of the launch port of the anti tank rocket launcher, the members of the scorpion regiment hiding under the corridor react quickly and immediately run to the bunker, holding their heads and lying down.


    But the speed of the rocket is really too fast, and many members of the scorpion regiment did not respond to it and had no time to run. They could only watch the rocket fly down.


    All you hear is boom A rocket explosion, the whole corridor is filled with thick smoke and reverberation with deafening sound.


    When the smoke is a little less, we can see that all the members of the scorpion regiment in the center of the explosion have been turned into corpses. The members who are far away are not much better. They are full of shrapnel and blood, so they can only struggle on the ground and howl bitterly.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the scorpion regiment hiding in the building undamaged thought out to help those injured members. After all, their casualties were large enough, and one could be saved.


    But what they didn''t find was that the road army and the skinny monkey had already come down from the 16th floor. As soon as they saw the people of the scorpion regiment, they raised the muzzle of their guns and shot them fiercely.


    Both the wounded and the uninjured members of the scorpion regiment died under the guns of the road army and the skinny monkey.


    The scorpion group members hiding in the distance saw that the road army and the thin monkey were slaughtering their companions, so they couldn''t stand up and came to support them one after another, trying to buy time for their companions.


    However, they still have the same problem, that is, they can''t break the particle shield in front of the army. No matter how many guns they have and how many bullets they fire, the army is still intact. This sense of powerlessness makes them deeply despair.


    Under the continuous fire fighting between the two sides, the more and more people supported by the scorpion regiment died. Instead of supporting their companions, they tended to take themselves in.


    Seeing this, the people supported by the scorpion regiment want to retreat, because they really have no way out. If they do not withdraw, they will die.


    But when the scorpion group members turned around to run, they found that two girls suddenly appeared behind them, blocking their only way back.


    But these two girls are not others, one is Ruan Bing, and the other is the girl in red who brought Ruan Bing over by using the power.


    Members of the scorpion regiment don''t know how the two girls came here, but now they can''t control so much. They all show crazy expressions and raise their weapons to shoot Ruan Bing and the girl in red.


    After all, compared with armed soldiers and skinny monkeys, they naturally felt that unarmed Ruan Bing and the girl in red were easier to bully and quickly took Ruan Bing as a breakthrough.


    But at the moment of their attack, the road army raised their hands and immediately used absolute defense, propping a particle shield in front of Ruan Bing and the girl in red.


    Under the protection of the particle shield, Ruan Bing and the girl in red don''t even have to dodge. They quietly watch the bullet shoot on the particle shield in front of them, even without the expression of panic.


    Seeing that there are such indestructible particle shields everywhere, the people of the scorpion regiment were really desperate this time. They could not have imagined that so many people on their side would be surrounded by three other people a few minutes ago.


    However, what makes scorpion group members even more unexpected is still at the back. Because under the protection of particle shield, Ruan Bing has no worries. Therefore, Ruan Bing directly starts to condense the fire of soul, and smashes the soul fire with dark blue flame on the members of scorpion group.


    When the fire of the soul hits the members of the scorpion regiment, the sense of tearing from the depths of the soul makes the members of the scorpion group miserable and roll on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Although this level of soul fire cannot directly kill them, the unbearable pain alone can make them more painful than death


    In this way, under the double attack of the road army and Ruan Bing, the people on the 15th floor of the scorpion regiment were killed one after another. In less than five minutes, more than 100 people died. Now, the 15th and 16th floors are full of the corpses of the scorpion regiment members.


    Members of the scorpion regiment below the 15th floor dare not come up after learning about the situation above, and even have the idea of leaving the building immediately.


    Because of the strength of the army, who would have thought that hundreds of them would be defeated by the army before they came here


    When the girl in red saw that the members of the scorpion regiment killed by the road army were like "drinking water", she also showed a startled expression. She always felt that this was not the real strength of the army. Maybe the hundreds of people in the scorpion regiment were not enough for the army to kill. The girl in red thought to herself


    Just as the road army was thinking about whether to kill them all the way or to wait for them here, the change happened.Seven or eight members of the scorpion regiment, who had been huddled under the ground and did not dare to expose themselves, suddenly rushed up. They actually held small individual grenade launchers in their hands. As soon as they saw the army, they pulled the trigger of the grenade launcher and fired seven or eight grenades at the army.


    And the road army saw the scorpion regiment members suddenly launched such a fierce attack, was also scared, ready to use flash dodge to avoid flying grenades.


    But his position is too narrow, even if the flash is used, it can''t run far. Instead, it may be buried because the wall is damaged.


    Seeing this, the road army directly gave up the idea of escaping and stood still, intending to use the particle shield to carry the attack of the seven or eight grenades.


    In the case of the road army did not escape, the grenade soon hit the particle shield, and sounded a deafening explosion and formed several shock waves, making the whole corridor splash sand and stone.


    When the scorpion group members hiding below saw the grenade hitting the road army, they immediately cheered because they were bullied by the road army before. Now it is their turn to fight back. Naturally, they will be very happy.


    And the scorpion regiment thought that the road army could not survive with so many grenades exploding together.


    After all, even A-level monsters may not be able to resist the attack of so many grenades, and the road army will never be stronger than A-level monsters. This is the idea of all members of the scorpion regiment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    But the next moment, the members of the scorpion regiment were disappointed and their eyes widened.


    Because after the smoke and dust had dissipated, the road army still stood there undamaged, and the particle shield in front of him was not broken. It seemed that the explosion of so many grenades had no impact on him.


    The lean monkey beside Lu Jun also slowly opened his closed eyes. He just thought he was going to die.


    After all, there were so many grenades exploding in front of him. Who knows he didn''t have a thing after the explosion, which still made the skinny monkey very excited.


    Ruan Bing, who was several meters away from the army, was relieved to see that the army was OK. Although she was very confident in the army, she was really breathtaking. Until now, her heart is still beating wildly


    As for the girl in red, not to mention, she looked at the road army still motionless in this situation, and her heart suddenly felt a sense of admiration. After all, she had never seen a person who was still unchanged at such a juncture


    Lu Jun didn''t know what his companion was thinking. In fact, he was a little worried that the particle shield would not hold up just now. After all, there were a lot of shrapnel from scorpion regiment.


    But fortunately, the particle shield did not disappoint him. It not only blocked all the grenades, but also did not mean to be damaged at all.


    Seeing this, the Lu army again raised the muzzle and strafed at the members of the scorpion regiment who were still in a daze, shooting all the members of the scorpion regiment who had just fired grenades at him.


    Just when the road Army thought that the people of the scorpion regiment would stop for a while, something happened again. Suddenly, the people of the scorpion regiment dropped a lot of grenades from below.


    These grenades are not high explosive grenades or other damage causing grenades, but some poisonous gas grenades filled with pungent gas.


    As soon as these grenades exploded, the road army had a feeling of dyspnea and eye pain. The skinny monkey was even stimulated to tears, because the particle shield could not resist the smoke.


    At the same time when the gas grenade exploded, the people of the scorpion regiment were not idle. They rushed up with gas masks and weapons.


    Due to the thick smoke from the gas grenade, the road army could not see the position of the enemy at all, so they could not shoot. They could only judge that the enemy was approaching from the sound of footsteps.


    However, the Lu army was very clear that the scorpion regiment was planning to use the gas grenades as a cover to launch an attack. This is a good way to attack. At least, it seems to have brought some troubles to the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun no longer stayed here. Before the people of the scorpion regiment came up, they directly pulled up the skinny monkey and asked Ruan Bing and the girl in red to run to the room behind.


    After entering the room, Lu Jun closed the door tightly, blocked the gas, and breathed a few breaths of fresh air deeply. Just now he was holding his breath, but he was suffocating.


    Seeing this, the girl in red thought that the army had no choice, so she said seriously, "why don''t we go now? Now I can take you with my powers. You are already very good. There is no need to prove anything. "


    Hearing that the girl in red was still persuading him, Lu Jun directly shook his head and said, "no, I still have a way. I just felt that there was something wrong with the scorpion regiment, which was different from the previous group of people, so I wanted to withdraw to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I also found that just now this group of people are relatively strong. The coordination and cooperation between their respective actions are several grades better than those before."


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the girl in red also fell into deep thought. Then she suddenly thought of something and said to Lu Jun solemnly, "as far as I know, scorpion regiment has cultivated a group of more elite members and more than 20 talents in addition to ordinary members. Could it be their powers or elite members who supported them just now?"


    In fact, the girl in red guessed right. The people who just attacked the road army are indeed the elite members of the scorpion regiment, because the fire scorpion and the stealing scorpion have already brought their people to support from downstairs. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary members.


    Hearing the girl in red saying this, the Lu Jun nodded slightly and thought carefully about the words of the girl in red. No matter the weapons and fighting qualities of those people just now are not what the ordinary members should look like. They are likely to be just as the girl in red said


    Thinking of this, the road army directly took out four pairs of simple gas masks from the armed module and said, "if you wear one, you must rely on my side. Otherwise, if there is any accident, I will be very difficult to support you, understand?"


    After saying that, the road army will first put on a pair of gas masks, with this thing, they don''t have to be afraid of the gas outside.


    Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey and the girl in red nodded one after another when they heard Lu Jun''s words. They quickly put on the gas mask and adjusted their physical condition.


    Although the girl in red just got to know the army and knew little about the army, she always felt that the army was very safe. Fighting beside the army always surprised her. This is why she chose to stay here despite the danger


    When everyone was ready, Lu Jun pulled out the 8000 butcher he had inserted in his waist, slowly opened the door, and was ready to kill again with the people.At the moment of opening the door, a thick poisonous gas suddenly poured in and permeated every corner of the room. If the army hadn''t put on gas masks, they would have been choked to death.


    In addition to the gas, the Lu army also saw five elite members of the scorpion regiment standing outside their doors.


    The five elite members were stunned at the same time when they saw the road army. Originally, they were going to search the room, but they didn''t expect that the army would come out directly.


    But after all, the five members were trained. They just froze for a few seconds and then immediately reacted. They pulled the trigger in their hands and opened fire on the road army.


    At this moment, the bullets of rifles, shotguns, submachine guns and pistols were all flying towards the army, as if the next moment could make the army fall into a pool of blood.


    But the road army looked at the scene in front of him, but did not panic at all. He directly propped up a particle shield in front of him and stopped all the bullets.


    Then, with the fastest speed, shoot five bullets with the death butcher 8000, instantly smashing the five elite members of the scorpion regiment into pieces on the ground.


    However, although the road army killed the five elite members of the scorpion regiment, the huge gunfire revealed their position. After hearing the gunshot, the other elite members of the scorpion regiment rushed here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The road army also knew that their position was exposed, but he was not flustered, because the surrounding was full of poisonous gas and the vision was very vague, so the enemy could not see him from a distance.


    What''s more, he has the protection of particle shield. He is not afraid of any attack weapons. He can kill as many people as he wants.


    The elite members of the scorpion regiment could never have imagined that the poisonous gas they produced helped the army hide their body shape and did not know what the army thought.


    They thought that there was no place for the army to run away because of the gas restriction. They surrounded the army from various places happily, ready to kill the army and get the reward from the scorpion regiment.


    However, when the members of the scorpion regiment got close to the position of the road army, they were met by particle shields and lethal bullets, which instantly damaged them by more than half.


    Seeing that the road army was still resisting, the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion hiding at the back immediately asked the elite members of the scorpion regiment to throw various grenades and grenades to the position of the road army, intending to kill the road army directly with these things.


    However, how could Lu Jun let the people of the scorpion regiment succeed? After learning about the intention of the scorpion regiment, he immediately spent a lot of brain power. With Ruan Bing, a thin monkey and a girl in red, he used the flash, and left the original position directly and flashed in the opposite direction.


    Due to the poisonous gas everywhere and limited vision, the elite members of the scorpion regiment did not know that the road army had left. They still bombarded the original position of the road army until they used up all the hand grenades and grenades they carried.


    When the floor gradually fell into silence, the elite members of the scorpion regiment thought that the road army had been killed by them, and then slowly walked towards the original position of the road army.


    But the elite members of the scorpion regiment only took a few steps, they suddenly found that their bodies couldn''t move. At this time, they could do nothing but think.


    Just when the elite members of the scorpion regiment wondered what had happened, the road army suddenly appeared behind them like ghosts, and their hands turned into dragon arms, and their bodies grew dragon tails. They directly slaughtered the elite members of the scorpion regiment who could not resist with dragon claws.


    In the form of the road army turning into a dragon, the attack speed was more than twice as fast as usual. He could kill one or two people every second. Nearly 20 elite members of the scorpion regiment were slaughtered by him in only 12 seconds.


    Standing not far away, the skinny monkey and the girl in red gasped when they saw this scene, because they had not seen the dragon like form of the road army, and now the road army is not in the category of human beings.


    As for Ruan Bing, she is not surprised. After all, she knows that the road army has this ability. Now she is busy collecting the soul in this building to increase her strength.


    The fire scorpion and the stealing scorpion, who were hiding in the back, heard that their men suddenly lost their voice and felt very strange. They wanted to know what happened to their men.


    However, due to the gas, they could not see the position of their subordinates, nor could they call them out loud. The walkie talkie was also dead.


    Seeing this, the fire scorpion couldn''t stand. He looked at the scorpion through the gas mask, gently opened the safety of the rifle in his hand, and slowly walked with the rest of his men into the corridor, ready to see what happened inside.


    As for scorpion stealing, he will continue to wait and see, because his abilities are special and not suitable for attacking. Hiding behind and waiting for an opportunity to attack is the best choice.


    However, all the way forward, the fire scorpion just walked more than ten meters, suddenly a figure rushed to him, and the moment he saw this figure, the fire Scorpion was stunned for a moment.


    Although the figure is wearing a gas mask like him, it has a monster like arm and a long tail. It looks like a man and a monster. This is a scene that the fire scorpion has never seen before.


    But fire scorpion, after all, is a relatively strong ability. He quickly recovers from his stupor, raises the muzzle of his gun and pulls the trigger to shoot the figure in front of him.


    But the fire scorpion did not know that the person in front of him was the Lu army. As soon as the Lu army saw the fire scorpion ready to shoot, he immediately waved the sharp dragon claw and cut off the gun in the fire scorpion''s hand.


    When the fire scorpion saw that the weapon in his hand was destroyed, he did not panic at all. He raised his head and roared, and directly opened his own power.


    The fire scorpion''s ability is called flame armor. It can summon a set of armor with high defense to attach to the body. In addition to enhancing defense, the armor can also burn the surrounding objects with certain attack power. It belongs to the ability of both attack and defense.


    At the moment of using the power, the fire scorpion is confident to run into the road army with empty hands. It is like a shell coming out of the chamber. It has a strong visual impact.


    Seeing the fire scorpion coming towards him, the road army did not flinch. He lit up the dragon''s claws and collided with the fire scorpion. He was not afraid to attack the enemy.


    However, when Lu Jun''s Dragon claws were cut on the fire scorpion, something unexpected happened to him. He saw that the Dragon claws did not penetrate the fire scorpion''s flame armor, but also heard a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi", which made him feel like being roasted.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that the fire scorpion''s ability was strange. He immediately took back the dragon''s claw and stepped back two steps, no longer attacking the fire scorpion.


    When Huo Scorpio sees that the Lu army retreats, he is happy. He thinks that the Lu army can''t beat him, so he continues to run into the Lu army. He wants to stick with the Lu army. Only in this way can he exert the greatest power of his power.Seeing that fire scorpion is going to fight, the road army has no good way for a while and can only entangle with fire scorpion. The two sides have come and come back, and no one will be hurt for the time being.


    Standing in the back, Ruan Bing saw that the road army was entangled, and felt a little anxious. He directly raised his hand and threw out several soul fires to the fire scorpion, forcing the fire scorpion back for a distance.


    The skinny monkey and the girl in red also wanted to help, but they didn''t have much attack ability. They could easily hit the road army with guns, so they could only watch the battle in silence.


    But at this time, fire scorpion brought the elite men also reacted, directly raised the muzzle of the gun toward Ruan Bing''s position and swept Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey and the girl in red so that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Although they could not attack the road army who was fighting with the fire scorpions, it was no problem to suppress the road army''s companions relying on the number of people.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was in danger, the road army no longer wrestled with fire scorpions, nor distracted them from setting up particle shields for them.


    Instead, he directly traced back to control the fire scorpion in front of him, and then a flash moved to the crowd behind him and waved dragon claws to kill the people brought by the burning scorpion. His hand suddenly shifted the target and hit the fire scorpion''s subordinates unprepared. He had no resistance ability at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Watching the road army disappear in front of him, feeling his immovable body, listening to the scream from his subordinates behind him, Huo scorpion naturally knows that he is being charged with living and that the road army is attacking his men.


    At this time, he was very anxious, but he couldn''t do anything. He just wanted to get rid of the control and thought about the way to defeat the road army in his mind.


    It''s also the toughest battle fire scorpion has had since becoming a psionic. He thought it would be easy to catch the army.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army was so difficult that he not only killed all his subordinates, but also gained the upper hand in the war situation.


    He should have been more cautious if he had known this, thought the fire scorpion in his heart.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The scorpion only hopes that it won''t last too long.


    I also pray that the scorpion can find out the situation here and react in time, or when his powers are over, he will not be able to hold on here


    Perhaps it was the fire scorpion''s prayer that worked, or perhaps the elite members of the scorpion regiment screamed too loudly.


    The stealing scorpion, who was hiding in the distance, found that the situation was not right and held the weapon directly. He turned on the ability to make himself invisible and touch the position of the road army.


    When the pirate stepped into the battlefield and saw that the elite members of the scorpion regiment were being slaughtered by the road army, and there were incomplete corpses all over the ground, they immediately felt cold because their losses were so great that they were far beyond his expectation.


    However, the stealing Scorpion was not afraid to slip away and did not take advantage of the situation to attack the road army. Instead, relying on his ability to hide himself, he stealthily touched Ruan Bing''s position with a dagger, intending to solve the road army''s companions first, and then join hands with fire scorpion to deal with the road army.


    As for why the stealing scorpion doesn''t directly attack with a gun, it''s because he is used to using daggers, which can better match his ability to play the characteristics of sneak attack. Moreover, the bullets are easily blocked by the particle shield of the road army, so the stealing scorpion doesn''t want to take risks


    Ruan Bing, the skinny monkey and the girl in red who are attacking the fire scorpion don''t know that the danger is approaching them.


    They want to weaken the fire scorpion''s defense when it is under control, so they don''t pay much attention to the situation in the poison gas, so they can''t find the stealthy scorpion.


    If it''s normal, the scorpion stealing plan is perfect, because no one would think that human beings can be invisible, and naturally they will not be more vigilant.


    But it happens that the road army has the magic eye talent. The passive effect of this talent is to have real vision ability permanently.


    So in the moment when the stealing scorpion approached Ruan Bing and others, the road army found this situation and attacked the position of the stealing scorpion as fast as possible.


    But the stealing scorpion didn''t know that he had been found. He was still standing on tiptoe towards Ruan Bing in order to make a successful strike. Otherwise, he would expose his position and his men would die in vain. The stealing scorpion didn''t want to see the result.


    Just as the scorpion approached the girl in red who was nearest to him and grinned to wield the knife, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then his body withdrew from the invisible state, and his hands and feet gradually lost consciousness.


    The scorpion, who did not know what had happened, turned his head and found that the road army wearing a gas mask was standing behind him, and the Dragon claws were also in his neck.


    Seeing this, the pirate scorpion spurts out a big mouthful of blood, fills his breathing mouth with gas mask, and then slowly collapses and loses his breath. Until he dies, he doesn''t know how the road army found him


    The girl in red was also frightened by the scorpion who suddenly died in front of her. She never found anyone around her. If she let the scorpion wield the knife, she would definitely die


    When the girl in red curiously opened the scorpion''s gas mask and found that the face inside was engraved with the symbol of the scorpion group''s powers, she showed a more excited expression, and her heart''s worship of Lu Jun was even more serious.


    The Lu army didn''t care what the girl in red was thinking. After killing the stealing scorpion, he turned and walked towards the position of the fire scorpion. Now the fire scorpion is the only enemy on this floor. The road army has to deal with it quickly.


    The fire scorpion just saw the thief stabbed to death by the road army at the moment of releasing the control. This scene deeply stimulated him. After all, he and the thief had been friends for many years, and now he only wanted to revenge the stolen scorpion.


    But before the fire scorpion came, the road army raised his hand and it was a time retrospective to control the fire scorpion who had just resumed operation. This time, the road army output more brain power, and the control time will be longer.


    The next thing was simple. The Lu army did not give the fire scorpion any more opportunities to resume its operations. They directly took out the dead butcher 8000, fired seven shots at the fire scorpion company, and emptied a bullet clip.


    When the last bullet is finished, the fire scorpion''s armor is just broken, revealing his original body.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun went to the fire scorpion, and slowly opened the fire scorpion''s gas mask with the dragon''s claws, exposing the whole face of the fire scorpion to the poisonous gas.


    Because the scorpion''s body is under control, he can''t hold his breath. He can only continue to breathe the poisonous fog in the air. Even if he knows that he will die, he still breathes automatically, until his whole face turns purple.


    However, the fire scorpion''s recovery was useless. After struggling for two seconds, he painfully covered his neck and collapsed in the gas. How could he have imagined that the gas originally used to poison the road army killed himselfLooking at the scene of fire scorpion''s tragic death, Lu Jun didn''t feel any fluctuation at all. He slowly bent down and picked up the power light ball floating from the brains of fire scorpion and stealing scorpion and put it into the power module to start testing.


    "Detection complete, power Name: flame armor, power category: body power, power effect: cover your appearance with a layer of burning armor. The armor has a strong defense. Any enemy close to the armor will be attacked by fire. The defense and attack power of the armor will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: hunting rhythm, power category, brain power, power effect: make yourself enter stealth state in a short period of time. During stealth, you will reduce your voice and increase your movement speed by 20%. If you are attacked or attacked, you will exit the stealth state. The duration of stealth state and the increased movement speed will increase with the increase of movement speed The brain development value of the power owner increases with the increase


    After reading the introduction of these two power light balls, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that the people in the scorpion regiment would have such powerful powers. It seems that it is correct for him to stay and fight with the people of the scorpion regiment today. These two powers are absolutely unexpected joy to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Just when the Lu army was ready to exit the system with satisfaction, he suddenly remembered that there was still a red scorpion power that had not been detected, so he put the power light ball of red scorpion that he had obtained yesterday into the power module.


    "Detection complete, power Name: current puncture, power category: brain power, power effect: can shoot a 5-meter-long, destructive current from the palm of your hand. Additional paralysis and burning effects will be added after hitting the enemy. The strength and range of the current will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value."


    Seeing that this was also a good attack ability, Lu Jun nodded and thought to himself that it was good that he killed the red scorpion directly at that time, and did not let the red scorpion cast the power, or it might cause him some trouble


    After testing all the power light balls, the road army immediately withdrew from the system, stepped over the corpses under their feet and went to Ruan Bing, the skinny monkey and the girl in red, indicating that they should go outside, because there were poisonous gases here, and they could not take off their gas masks to communicate.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, Ruan Bing also understood the meaning of the army. She took the girl in red and went outside, while the thin monkey was closely following behind.


    When they left the building and came to the 15th floor corridor, the army slowly took off their gas masks and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Ruan Bing and they also took off their gas masks, because the gas here has not affected them.


    After seeing that there were no members of the scorpion regiment around, Ruan Bing walked forward a little two steps, "do we still need to continue down? It''s five o''clock in more than an hour, and our people should be back. "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun didn''t immediately answer it. Instead, he thought for more than ten seconds and then said, "continue to kill. It''s the same for the people waiting for us below. All the members of the scorpion regiment who enter this building must die. Since the" game "has begun, don''t end it easily."


    After that, the Lu army again filled the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition and walked slowly to the stairway.


    There are two reasons for Lu Jun to do so. One is to complete the bet with the girl in red, and the other is to put pressure on the scorpion regiment to send more talents to fight.


    In this way, the road army can obtain the ability light ball in the battle. No matter from which aspect, this is a thing with more than one stone


    And the girl in red looked at the back of the army, and suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Ruan Bing, wondering, "do you still have friends? Are there many of them? Where have you been? "


    Hearing the question of the girl in red, Ruan Bing checked the weapon in her hand and then slowly said, "well, our companions have gone to do other things. We will not come back until five o''clock. We have been waiting for them here."


    "As for the number, we don''t have many people, but each one is strong. If nothing happens, you''ll see them later." After saying that, Ruan Bing also holds the weapon to follow the road army to the bottom.


    Seeing Ruan Bing also left, the girl in red looked back at the thin monkey and said, "are you their companion?"


    Hearing this question from the girl in red, the thin monkey gave a bitter smile and slowly shook his head. "I am not, and I have no such qualification. They are not ordinary people."


    Hearing the thin monkey say so, the girl in red nodded thoughtfully. She started to follow Ruan Bing and walked down the corridor. The skinny monkey with weapons was responsible for cutting off the rear.


    Besides being interested in her companions, they are also very interested in her


    In this way, in the next time, the road army with Ruan Bing and other people all the way down, as long as they met the scorpion regiment, they did not let go.


    The line of defense organized by the scorpion regiment could not stop the road army. It took the army less than half an hour to advance from the 15th floor to the 8th floor, killing more than 100 ordinary members of the scorpion regiment, and the advance was still going on.


    During the battle between the road army and the scorpion regiment, wood also replaced all A-level spar with low-level spar.


    There are five trucks full of all kinds of large and small bags of crystal. It''s no exaggeration to say that 90% of the low-grade crystal in the city is now here.


    But they also brought serious consequences, that is, they made a mess of the major trading markets and trade order in the city, even at the risk of paralysis in a short time.


    Because a large number of A-level spar injection and huge amount of low-level spar were replaced, the whole city of oli was impacted, even the high-level of the silent crusade was shocked by this incident.


    When the top of the silent Crusader found out that the wood was the companion of the road army, and that it was the A-level crystal exchanged by several of them, they reacted quickly.


    First of all, he asked his subordinates to exchange all the A-level crystal circulating outside with grain and weapons at a low price, so that they could be transported to the scientific research institute in the inner city for research. If anyone or the merchant was not willing to change, he would kill him directly.


    Then secretly let more than 20 silent Crusader patrols surround the wood and others who are ready to leave, intending to take the wood and other people with all the low-level stones.


    Because the top echelons of the silent Crusaders wanted to know where they got so many A-level stones, and what was the purpose of exchanging them for low-level stones. These were all questions that the high-level silent Crusaders couldn''t think of.Moreover, the high-level of the silent Crusader wanted to give the wood to the scorpion regiment, so the silent Crusader had an account for the scorpion regiment. After all, the high-level of the silent Crusader collected a lot of stones from the scorpion regiment


    But wood, after all, are trained powers. How could they be caught by the silent Crusader patrol.


    When they found out the intention of the silent Crusaders, they reacted quickly, drew out their own weapons to fight back, and fought with the silent Crusaders'' patrol in the street. For a time, the gunfire continued.


    Looking at the wood, the fierce exchange of fire between them and the silent Crusaders terrified passers-by and merchants.


    Because they had never seen anyone dare to fight the silent Crusaders since the founding of the city of oli. They all felt that wood and others would die.


    What shocked these passers-by and merchants was that, after five minutes of fighting, wood and others were not injured. On the contrary, they suppressed the patrol of the silent Crusaders and killed many of them.


    You know, wood, they are facing more than 20 patrol teams of the silent crusade. There are hundreds of people and hundreds of guns. The number of both sides is not at the same level. From here, we can see how strong the fighting power of eight of them is.


    However, this scene didn''t last long, because it was the site of the silent Crusaders after all, and other patrol teams of the silent Crusaders soon came from other blocks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    When the silent Crusaders came to support them, their shortage of manpower was revealed.


    With the muzzle all around, they were suppressed so much that they couldn''t even lift their heads, and gradually some people in the team were injured by gunfire.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue has the ability of wood recovery. Her existence is equivalent to the team doctor in the team, so that the players injured by gunshot will not lose blood and die.


    But Ruan Xue''s brain power is limited after all, if the number of wounded gradually increases, Ruan Xue can hardly cope with it, so their current problems are still very serious.


    See this, wood immediately let teammates withdraw to the surrounding buildings, relying on the building to make defensive counterattack, reduce the probability of being hit by bullets.


    As for the wood, why don''t they just rush out and pester the silent Crusaders here.


    This is because the five chariots of stone they exchanged for wood are still here. Even if they can walk, they can''t take them away.


    So wood, they don''t want to leave, and they won''t leave. After all, these stones are their things, and there is no reason for them to give up to the silent crusaders.


    However, the silent Crusaders seem to want to fix them today, and support from all directions continues.


    The number of patrols reached 50 at once, with more than 400 people. They surrounded the surrounding streets with a lot of heavy weapons. Now they can''t rush out even if they want to.


    Seeing this, wood knew that the problem was big, because they didn''t have many bullets on them. It was estimated that the ammunition would be empty in five minutes, and the battle would be more difficult then.


    Moreover, their common weapons are in the road army. Even if they use the power, they can''t give full play to their strength. If they are unarmed and confront the armed silent Crusaders, they will undoubtedly be flying moths to the fire


    Thinking of this, the wood immediately turned to Xiaowan, who was still shooting seriously. "Xiaowan, we are overcast, and we are likely to be planted here. You should go back to inform brother Jun and tell him that our crystal is trapped by the silent crusader. Only when he comes to collect the crystal, can we break through. We can still hold on for 15 minutes at most, and your speed must be fast! ¡±


    hearing what Wood said, Xiao Wan also knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately put down the submachine gun in her hand and left all the weapons and ammunition on her body to the wood.


    After finishing this, Xiaowan immediately opened her third form, with bleeding red wings on her back. She climbed at the fastest speed and flew to their residence at the risk of being hit by stray bullets, which was also the direction of the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw Xiao Wan suddenly fly out of the building, they opened their mouths in surprise and forgot to shoot, because it was the first time they saw someone who could fly, which made them feel strange.


    However, under the roar of their own captain, the patrol team soon returned to normal. They raised their guns one after another, aimed at Xiaowan''s flying position, pulled the trigger, and tried to shoot Xiaowan down with bullets.


    However, Xiao Wan flies very fast and is in the air, so it is very difficult to aim. No matter how many bullets are fired by the patrol team, it''s just in vain. It doesn''t affect Xiaowan at all


    Looking at Xiaowan''s figure disappearing in the distance, wood felt relieved, picked up Xiaowan''s submachine gun on the ground and said to his team friend, "we have to wait for the army brother desperately now. Anan, you, the big bear and the north lion are responsible for opening the powers to create chaos and attract their attention. It''s better to get some ammunition back. I will cooperate with you with my replica ¡£¡±


    "Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, don''t leave this position. You are responsible for treating the injured or blessing the ice shield. Ako, your powers have no attack power. Just stay here to protect the safety of Xiaobai and Ruan Xue."


    After that, wood uses the second power to summon his replicator, and at the same time puts his noumenon into a transient state of stealth.


    The wood was not wasted. He slipped out of sight of the enemy with his weapons and came to the rear of the silent Crusaders, ready to create chaos from here and cooperate with Anan.


    But Anan and they heard the assignment of wood and saw that wood had left here. They nodded one after another and started to act.


    First of all, Anan opens his own animal form and transforms into a mutant hyena, in which all his abilities will be increased.


    Then the bear turned on his mania ability, and his size and defense skyrocketed. His terrifying muscles tore his coat apart.


    Then the northern lion opened its own body fossilization, turning his whole body into solid stone. In this form, he was not even afraid of the attack of ordinary bullets, and he was also the person with the strongest physical defense.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobai used her power of ice shield to give Anan, big bear and north lion a blessing, which can double the defense of Anan and others.


    After finishing this, Anan will not stop and rush out with the bear and the lion as fast as possible. The target is the place where the silent Crusaders gather.


    And the silent Crusaders saw that three "monsters" suddenly rushed out, and they were startled. They were stunned for two seconds.Although two seconds is not long, it is enough for Anan and others who are charging with all their strength. They rushed into the crowd and overturned an SUV directly.


    Looking at Anan and others who began to destroy in front of them, the silent Crusaders immediately began to fight back. They raised their guns one after another and shot at Anan and other people, intending to shoot Anan and others with random guns.


    However, Anan and others have high defense after using the ability, and they have the blessing of ice shield. They can almost ignore ordinary bullets. As long as they are not hit by heavy weapons, they will not be injured.


    And at this time, the wood that slipped to the rear began to be in trouble. He used the submachine gun in his hand to continuously fire the silent Crusaders and others in front of him.


    At the same time, he orders his summoned copies to run around, attracting attention and absorbing fire damage.


    Under the attack of wood and Anand, most of the silent Crusaders died before they knew what happened


    However, after all, there were many people in the silent crusade. After suffering the first wave of heavy damage, they quickly adjusted their formation and began to confront Anan and others. The heavy weapons in the distance were also turned around and their guns were fired at Anan and others.


    In front of the heavy weapons, Anan and they must be unstoppable. The ice shield bestowed on them broke suddenly, and their bodies were shot several times, and their strong bodies also shed blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Fortunately, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai discovered this scene in time. Ruan Xue quickly used wood to recover, accelerating the wound recovery speed of Anan and others.


    Lin Xiaobai is to give Anan and other people a new shield of ice, let Anan and others from ordinary bullets.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, Anan and others were able to recover and soon got a firm foothold.


    This time, however, Anan and others learned to be smart. Instead of being attacked by heavy weapons, they chose to fight in the patrol team and fight hand to hand with the members of the patrol team.


    In this way, they can not only play the advantage of their melee ability, but also let the heavy weapons in the distance be afraid to fire at will.


    Sure enough, when the members of the silent crusader, who control heavy weapons, saw that Anand and others were fighting with the patrol team, they stopped firing because they were afraid of accidentally injuring their own people.


    When he found that his plan came into effect, Anan didn''t have to worry about it. He overturned an off-road vehicle in front of him and killed several people in an instant.


    Seeing that Anan and others are killing, but their own side has no means to deal with it, the silent Crusade commander in charge of the battle is in a hurry, and immediately asks the patrol team to retreat, hoping to open a distance with Anan and other people before making plans.


    But how can Anand and others let the silent Crusaders succeed? No matter how many steps the patrol team retreats, they will follow them and kill people. They will stick to the silent Crusaders like brown sugar, which makes the silent Crusaders suffer a lot


    When Anand and the silent Crusaders were fighting, the wood was not idle. They used the second power again and slipped to the place where the silent Crusaders set up their heavy machine guns.


    When it comes to the desired position, the wood is suddenly attacked from behind, killing the man in charge of the heavy machine gun and the person in charge of loading ammunition.


    However, wood is not just killing people. He is also afraid to get on the console of the heavy machine gun. He controls the heavy machine gun, pulls the trigger and fires directly around.


    Wood''s firing targets are also very particular. He first aims at the position of other heavy weapons and destroys all the heavy weapons erected around. After all, only heavy weapons can threaten Anan.


    Then wood poured fire on the silent Crusader patrol. In a flash, he exploded two patrol cross-country vehicles and killed dozens of patrol people.


    The person in charge of commanding the patrol team was still thinking about how to get rid of Anan and them. The next moment he saw his own people die in a mass, which made him a little bit unable to react because it happened so suddenly.


    But the man in charge of the battle, after all, had strict training, and he soon recovered and saw the wood operating the heavy machine gun.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of commanding the battle immediately let the patrol team disperse, looking for shelter and attacking the position of wood at the same time, because he knew that wood could not be attacked any more.


    When the patrol team heard their commander''s words, they immediately did the same thing. They ran away and fired a few shots at the wood from time to time.


    However, their practice did not achieve results, because they can not hit wood in this case, on the contrary, they make a mess of their own team, and the original perfect defensive formation also instantly disintegrated.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Mu and Anan and others became even more unscrupulous. They besieged the patrol team and others from both sides, intending to take advantage of this opportunity to seriously damage the patrol team.


    The commander of the silent Crusade, looking at the disintegration of his formation, was very anxious. Knowing that his command had just been wrong, he wanted the patrol to be reorganized to fight.


    But in this case, where will anyone listen to him? The people on the patrol team are all rushing to the distance, trying to stay far away from here. After all, it is the most important to protect one''s life.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge of commanding the battle knew that the situation was over and immediately contacted his superior and the surrounding patrol team for support, otherwise they would be unable to hold on.


    Although it was a shame to do so, after all, he commanded hundreds of people and was defeated by several of them. However, it was more important to seize the wood than to lose face. Therefore, the commander of the battle could only do so.


    Even if they''ve got a few minutes to go to the top of the patrol, they''ll be able to get the best support in a few minutes.


    However, during this period, wood and others did not let go of the silent crusaders. The attacks in their hands never stopped, and the fire of heavy machine guns swept the whole block.


    In front of the fragile human body, the firepower of the heavy machine gun is devastating. From time to time, an off-road vehicle explodes, and every second there are people on patrol dead. Bright red blood and broken bodies can be seen everywhere.


    The original block battlefield has become a hell on earth. Even the silent Crusaders who are in charge of the battle are shot dead by stray bullets


    Looking at the chaotic block full of gunpowder and corpses, passers-by who survived in the distance are staring at this scene, as if the whole world outlook has been subverted with this scene.


    This is because wood and others did not die as they thought. Instead, they defeated the patrol team, and it was a great defeat. More than 50 patrol teams were killed and injured more than half, just like a dog who lost his family.The passers-by did not know how the wood and others did it, nor did they know what irreconcilable contradictions they had with the silent crusaders.


    But the road people understand what all this means. At this time, they can''t help but show a trace of respect for wood and others from the bottom of their hearts


    However, this scene did not last long, because the heavy machine gun in front of the wood soon ran out of bullets, and Anan and others'' abilities would last.


    They don''t have this kind of fighting power without the blessing of powers. If they are surrounded by silent Crusaders here, they will be in trouble.


    So after understanding his own situation, wood quickly made a decision, kicked the heavy machine gun in front of him, picked up some of the guns and ammunition that had fallen on the ground, and took Anan and others back to Lin Xiaobai''s position, ready to continue to defend and wait for the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw that the wood and others had withdrawn, they were happy and stopped running. They slowly gathered up the debris and began to treat the wounded who were crying on the ground.


    Some patrol teams with combat effectiveness reorganized their defense lines, surrounded the hiding places of wood and others, and kept putting pressure on them.


    But now that Mu Mu and others have picked up a lot of guns and ammunition, they are not afraid of the patrol. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to guard for another ten or twenty minutes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Seeing this, the people of the patrol team also knew that they could not do anything for wood and others. They started the strategy of encircling instead of attacking, which led to a deadlock in the battlefield.


    Mu Mu and others are also very happy to see this situation. They take advantage of this time to deal with the wounds, recover their physical strength, and quietly wait for the arrival of the road Army


    And in the distance of the road army did not know wood, they had an accident, at this time he is still fighting with the scorpion regiment.


    He was originally on the eighth floor of the building, but now he has killed the second floor. During this period, he killed more than 500 people of the scorpion regiment. All the buildings were covered with corpses. He almost killed all the people sent by the scorpion regiment. He will continue to maintain this momentum and kill out


    The soldier scorpion who has been staying outside is the most anxious at this time. He does not know what happened inside the building, because the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion he sent in have not come back, so he can only send his subordinates in and call for support.


    Listening to the continuous gunfire coming out of the building, soldier scorpion''s mood could not calm down at all. When he was ready to send his escort team into the building, his confidant finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is that man dead? Fire scorpion and stealing scorpion, why didn''t they come out Before waiting for his confidant to approach, the soldier scorpion looked anxious.


    Hearing the question of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened, and he was out of breath and down the airway, "soldier scorpion We can''t stop that man. He''s a monster! Lord fire scorpion and Lord stealing scorpion have been killed Our elite and ordinary members are all dead The man is now on the second floor It''s expected to come out soon Soldier scorpion, let''s run quickly... "


    Hearing the words of his confidant, the soldier was stunned for a moment, and then seized the collar of his confidant and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion are the super powers of our scorpion group! Together, even level B monsters can be killed! How can you die here


    Hearing the roar of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant looks aggrieved. In his voice, he cried, "soldier scorpion They''re really dead All our people are dead We can''t catch that man He''s a monster It''s a monster We can''t even hurt him... "


    Looking at the face of his confidant, Bing Xie sighed deeply, loosened his collar, adjusted his mood, and calmed himself down and said, "does that person still have a partner? How else can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers? "


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, his confidant also organized some words and then said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power is like a shield, a shield that can''t be broken by any attack. He has three accomplices, but two of them are women, and one is a weak and thin man, standing behind him all the time ¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the answer from his confidant, Bing Scorpio didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that the road army was not strong enough, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the army was stronger than he had imagined.


    But when the soldier scorpion''s confidant sees that the soldier scorpion doesn''t speak, he can''t help but remind him, "my lord Let''s go Otherwise, we can''t protect you when that person comes down... "


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the soldier scorpion wryly smiles and says, "Oh, go? Do you think we can go? I brought more than 500 members and two powers to come here, but they were all planted here. If I ran away again, what would other forces think? What will our insiders think? Our soldiers and scorpions can''t afford to lose this man, neither can our scorpion regiment. "


    When they heard the soldiers'' helpless words, their confidants stopped talking. Indeed, there was no way for them to retreat. They had only two choices: to seize the army or to die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the gate of the building. I''d like to see if this man is as strong as you said." The soldier scorpion looked dignified and said to his confidant.


    Although he is a little frightened by the strength of the army, he is still a power man and has confidence in his power.


    As long as he can block the road army and stick to his side''s support, the soldier thinks in his mind.


    When the soldier scorpion''s confidant heard the soldier scorpion''s words, he immediately turned back and waved to the soldier scorpion''s escort team, indicating that they should be ready for defense immediately. This is their only strength. If they can''t stop the road army, there will be no way


    When soldiers and scorpions were waiting at the door with weapons and ready to fight to death, a dozen modified vehicles suddenly came to the street corner in the distance, and the sign of scorpion regiment was engraved on the front of the vehicles.


    Seeing this, soldiers and scorpions are happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, they do not have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the more than ten cars arrived in front of Bing scorpion, they stopped one after another and walked out of the front truck a middle-aged man close to two meters two.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly walked to the middle-aged man, half kneeling on the ground and said, "black scorpion, you are here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion had time to finish speaking, the middle-aged man, nicknamed black scorpion, raised his big long legs and kicked the soldier scorpion into the tunnel with one foot, "rubbish! You can''t do a little thing well! Not even a few hundred people! Do you know how much time we''ll waste?! Do you know how many stones we have to give to the silent Crusader?! You know... "Hearing the black scorpion''s incessant roar, feeling the pain from being kicked, the soldier scorpion lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    Because black scorpion has a higher position and stronger strength in the scorpion group than he is. No matter how black scorpion fights or scolds him, he can only listen and can not resist. This is the rule of the scorpion group.


    After almost scolding, the black scorpion stopped and looked down at the soldier scorpion with disdainful eyes and said, "talk about it, what''s the situation now? Say it quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion immediately stood up and told the black scorpion all the things happened during this period. Most of them were talking about how powerful the Lu army was, how to kill their people, what kind of ability they had.


    When the black scorpion heard the soldier scorpion say so, his eyes were even more disdained. He sneered at the soldier scorpion with a strange voice. "It''s not that person who is too fierce, it''s you who are too useless, which leads to your subordinates are all rubbish. After this event, you don''t have to stay in the scorpion team. We don''t need you as a waste."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Hearing the merciless humiliation of black scorpion, soldier scorpion''s face changed dramatically, and a trace of anger was kindled in his heart. He did not know why black scorpion always liked to target him in front of many people.


    The guards and confidants of the soldiers and scorpions also clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of discontent. After all, they were scolded by others in front of their faces, which made them angry.


    But both soldier scorpion and his subordinates are just upset in their hearts. They dare not express themselves in front of the black scorpion, and dare not answer back, because they all know that they can''t provoke black scorpion.


    In this way, after severely scolding the soldier scorpion, the Black Scorpion was in a good mood, and he liked the feeling of being superior.


    However, the black scorpion did not forget the business, he quickly let his men off the truck, and began to set up defense around.


    This time, he brought over more than 300 people from the headquarters, all of them elite and a large number of heavy weapons, in order to kill the road army and ensure that the mission is safe.


    After all, they have wasted enough time. If they can''t defeat the road army this time, other forces will probably laugh them to death


    However, the army did not know that the reinforcement of the scorpion regiment had arrived. He was still on the second floor of the building and was preparing to go down to the first floor.


    But before the road army had time to walk a few steps, a loud noise came from the window behind him. Then a winged figure broke the window and rushed in. Finally, he rolled over and fell on the floor. He didn''t get up again. He seemed to have been in a coma.


    Looking at the figure rushing in, the girl in red at the back responded first. She picked up a shotgun that fell on the ground and aimed at the strange figure on the ground, hoping to see the identity of the figure.


    However, the Lu army soon stopped the girl in red, because the figure on the ground opened the third form of Xiaowan. He did not know why Xiaowan appeared like this.


    Ruan Bing also saw that the man on the ground was Xiaowan. He immediately put down his weapon and went to help Xiaowan up. Then he immediately looked back at the Lu Jun and said, "Xiaowan is injured! There was a gunshot wound in the back! "


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun frowned deeply and asked the skinny monkey to be in charge of the alert, while he was walking quickly towards Xiaowan''s position.


    When the road army saw that there was only one bullet hole on Xiaowan''s red wings and there was not much blood loss in the wound behind her, he was relieved.


    Because Xiaowan''s gunshot wound is a penetrating wound, the bullet did not stay in the body. It is estimated that it was just hit by a stray bullet. There will be no danger of life. As long as the blood is stopped and the wound is recovered.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army took out a medical box and asked Ruan Bing to help Xiaowan deal with the wound, and patted Xiaowan''s pale cheek in an attempt to wake Xiaowan out of coma.


    It is estimated that she felt the Lu Jun calling her again, or Ruan Bing hurt her when she was dealing with the wound. Xiaowan''s eyes slowly opened and her consciousness gradually recovered.


    When Xiaowan saw Lu Jun squatting in front of her eyes, she did not care about the bleeding wound. She sat up straight from the ground and said with the fastest speed: "brother Lu Jun! Wood brother, they are ambushed! I need you to come and help me right away! "


    Listening to Xiao Wan''s short and anxious words, Lu Jun pressed Xiaowan''s shoulder and motioned her not to move.


    "You first take back the power and let Ruan Bing help you with the wound. What''s going on, you can say it slowly. Don''t worry." Lu Jun looked at Xiao Wan and whispered.


    Hearing the slow tone of the road army, Xiaowan also calmed down a little, cancelled her third form and laid back on the ground again. She said slowly, "we spent seven or eight hours changing all the crystal stones in the daytime according to your meaning. We changed about five cars in total."


    "But our actions may have been too eye-catching, alerting the top echelons of the silent Crusaders, leading to a siege by patrols just as we were about to return."


    "Because we don''t have many bullets and weapons with us, we can''t resist the enemy''s large number of patrols, and we can''t bring back the crystal stones, so we can only choose to defend there."


    "After guarding for a while, brother Mu asked me to come back to inform you that they couldn''t go out, and that they could stay at most for more than ten minutes, so that you could quickly go and recycle the crystal stones."


    "As for the wound on my body, I should have been hit by stray bullets from the patrol team. At the beginning, I didn''t feel much. When I came back here, I found that I was more and more weak..."


    After that, Xiao Wan looked around. When she saw the girl in red and the corpses with scorpions all over the ground, she could guess what happened here.


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun also fell into meditation, thinking in his mind that it was no wonder that it was more than five o''clock now. The wood had not come back, so they were trapped.


    Although the road army still has some things that they don''t understand, it''s not the time to think too much. They have to support the wood and get back the crystal stone.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army had a plan in mind. At this time, Ruan Bing also took care of Xiaowan''s wound, which also meant that they could take action.


    The girl in red doesn''t know what Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are talking about. She hears her confusion, but she has a feeling that today''s affairs will not end so soon.


    At this time, the thin monkey in charge of security suddenly came to the road army and said, "boss, I just saw a lot of trucks parked outside the building. It seems that the scorpion regiment has new support. Shall we go out from behind the window? There''s less defense over there. "Hearing the thin monkey''s warning, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked down at Xiaowan who had just stood up and said, "can you take us to the wood where they are trapped?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded firmly, saying that she remembered the road, and her wound would not affect her battle.


    Seeing this, the road army loaded the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition and sneered, "in this case, we''ll kill it all the way."


    After that, Lu Jun stepped downstairs. Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan followed him closely. The skinny monkey bit his teeth and followed him.


    The girl in red looked at the back of the army and recalled the cold smile of the army. She could not help but stir up a layer of goose bumps on her body. She could not wait to know what the army was going to do.


    When the road army and his party came downstairs, they saw those elite members of the scorpion regiment and the black muzzle at the door. Instead of stopping, they met them head-on.


    Ruan Bing, skinny monkey, Xiao Wan and the girl in red don''t know what the army is going to do, but out of trust, they still closely follow the army and face hundreds of enemies with the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The elite members of the scorpion regiment opened the weapon insurance one after another when they saw the road army, but they did not choose to shoot at the first time, because the black scorpion had not given them orders, so they did not dare to act arbitrarily.


    The black scorpion who stayed in the front line of the gate saw that the road army came out like this. Thinking that the road army was going to surrender, he grinned at the soldier and said, "you see, when I come here, this man is afraid to surrender. You say you are not a waste."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s taunt, the soldier scorpion did not go to his heart and did not respond to the black scorpion. He still stood with his head down.


    Now what soldier Scorpio is thinking about is why the Lu army came out directly. He thinks that it is impossible for the army to surrender. It must be for other purposes.


    But the soldier scorpion did not remind the black scorpion, nor did he have any communication with the black scorpion, because he knew that the black scorpion would not listen to it, and that what he would get in exchange for more was just merciless ridicule.


    But the black scorpion saw the soldier scorpion did not speak, immediately felt very boring, then across the distance of more than 30 meters, pointed to the road army and said, "Hey, boy, are you out to surrender? Throw away the broken weapons in your hands, I can let you die later, or I will blow your head! Ha ha... "


    Hearing the black scorpion''s voice and looking at the black scorpion''s high expression, the girl in red hiding behind the road army''s face changed and immediately attached to the Lu army''s ear: "this man''s name is black scorpion, the second-order body region ability, but no one knows what his powers are, because he seldom uses powers in front of many people."


    "And he has a high position in the scorpion regiment. I didn''t expect that he would come here. It seems that the people in the scorpion regiment really want to kill you. Although I know you are strong, this person is definitely not weak. You must be careful..."


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded in silence, and sighed in his heart that the girl in red knew so much news that he even knew other people''s strength.


    However, the road army did not look at the black scorpion head-on, but directly raised his finger at the human nature of the scorpion group at the gate: "I am in a hurry, so I intend to give you a way to live. You can get out of here now. I can not kill you, or I will die if I block you!"


    Hearing the sudden and arrogant words of the Lu army, the members of the scorpion regiment were stunned, the black scorpion and the soldier scorpion were stunned, and even Ruan Bing was stunned.


    Because they thought of everything, but they didn''t expect that the road army would say such words at such a juncture. It''s because they didn''t pay attention to the people of the scorpion regiment at all


    After waiting for two seconds, the black scorpion''s face turned blue, and his eyes were full of anger, because Lu Jun not only ignored him, but also did not pay attention to their scorpion regiment. No one dared to do so for a long time.


    "Good! There is a seed! With your words, I will torture you for 48 hours before you die! Including the people around you! I hope you can be so arrogant then The black scorpion pointed to the road army and roared.


    At the end of the day, he smashed the rearview mirror of the SUV with one punch. These actions are enough to show the anger of the black scorpion.


    Listening to the black scorpion''s angry threat, the road army did not speak. Instead, they raised the muzzle of the death butcher 8000 and fired seven shots at the people of the scorpion regiment. Each shot killed one or two people, because the scorpion regiment was too dense in the defense line.


    The fuel tank of the cross-country vehicle just happened to explode, and one of the cross-country vehicles even blew up.


    Seeing that Du Lu Jun is not only so arrogant, but also dares to kill their people first. The black scorpion is so angry and confused. He slaps the front cover of his SUV and says, "I Cao! Everybody shoot me! Give me Gan to kill him


    At the command of the black scorpion, the elite members of the scorpion regiment immediately responded, aiming at the army and pulling the trigger. Their eyes were full of anger, because the arrogance of the army made them feel insulted.


    When all the elite members of the scorpion regiment opened fire, a dense fire net composed of thousands of bullets swept to the position of the road army. Now, even if the army wants to withdraw, it is too late.


    However, looking at the hundreds of muzzle in front of him, the road army did not mean to avoid it. Instead, he directly used his brain power to use his third power absolute defense, and put up a thick particle shield in front of him.


    Under the protection of the particle shield, all bullets are blocked, and even the heavy weapons brought by the scorpion group do not make the particle shield ripple, let alone break it.


    Seeing that the attack of hundreds of people was blocked by a road army, the faces of the black scorpion and the soldier scorpion changed, showing a dignified expression, because they could not understand why the particle shield''s defense was so high.


    When everyone in the scorpion regiment has finished a magazine and there are scattered shells under his feet, the black scorpion raises his hand to stop the attack of the elite members of the scorpion regiment, because he finds that the bullets are useless for the particle shield, and it is just futile to shoot more bullets.


    "Boy, what a man to be in a turtle shell?! Have the ability to fight me openly! As long as you win me, I will let you go, and promise that we scorpion team will never embarrass you again! How? " Black scorpion patted his strong chest and pointed to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the black scorpion''s words, the road army removed the particle shield in front of him, then showed a cunning smile and said, "OK, that''s settled. You can do it."Seeing that the Lu army really removed the particle shield, the Black Scorpion was pleased, thinking that the road army had been tricked, and immediately winked at the soldier scorpion beside him.


    The black scorpion''s wink means to prepare the soldiers. As long as he successfully holds down the road army, the soldier scorpion can take the elite members of the scorpion regiment to catch the road army''s companions.


    Looking at the black scorpion''s eyes, the soldier scorpion naturally understood what the black scorpion meant. He nodded his head slightly and indicated that he knew.


    Although he is not at peace with the black scorpion, he is also very unhappy with the black scorpion, but this is their internal struggle, in front of the foreign enemies, they will still unite as one.


    What''s more, as long as he can seize the road army, he will have the opportunity to make up for his mistakes, and naturally he will have the capital to turn over. Therefore, he must cooperate with the black scorpion to seize the road army in any case.


    After communicating with the soldier scorpion, the Black Scorpion was relieved and immediately displayed his ability. His whole body was covered with thick hair, and his hands and feet were more than twice as thick. In an instant, he became a monster with a height of three meters and covered with fur.


    This is the first time that the black scorpion has used his ability in front of so many people. Usually, he only uses it when it is critical.


    Because he knows that his own ability is better not to be known by others, or he will lose his advantage.


    But black scorpion can''t care so much to kill the road Army today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When the elite members and soldiers of the scorpion regiment saw that the black scorpion suddenly turned into a hairy monster, they stepped back two steps in horror, and then their hearts were filled with joy and their morale was high.


    Because they know it''s the black scorpion''s ability, and it''s the first time that they''ve seen the black scorpion use it up close, which means that their scorpion group''s powerful powers are finally going to do it!


    After using the ability, the black scorpion saw that all the people around him were looking at him with adoring eyes. He felt very satisfied in his heart. He raised his head and roared. Then he rushed to the position of the road army alone.


    His idea is to go up and test the strength of the army. If the army is weak, he will kill the army by himself. If the army is strong, he will ask his subordinates to help him catch up with his companions first


    Looking at the black scorpion like an angry Beast, the skinny monkey and the girl in red can''t help but step back, because the shape of the black scorpion at this time is very frightening, and its height of nearly three meters has a great impact on vision.


    The Lu army was also surprised that black scorpion had such a powerful beast ability, but he was just surprised. He was not flustered in his heart, and even did not frown.


    Looking at the black scorpion which is less than 10 meters away from them, Lu Jun suddenly grinned and said to himself, "the quality of the scorpion group''s powers is really high, but I don''t have time to play with you now."


    Listening to some nonsense words of Lu Jun, even Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan don''t know what Lu Jun means.


    It''s strange that the army of the road has not yet moved, because the enemy is coming. But because they believe in the army, they don''t retreat.


    Just as the girl in red couldn''t help but remind the road army, something shocking happened. Two huge figures suddenly appeared, just in front of the army.


    And these two figures are not other creatures. They are the most powerful fighting force in the hands of the army at present. They are the A-level abeliron and the Chinese Raptor.


    After the transformation from virtual shadow to entity, abalilolone and Chinese Raptor first stomped on the ground, then roared up to the sky, as if to tell the people around them that they had come out.


    Listening to the roar of abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, and looking at the huge bodies of the two, all the members of the scorpion regiment, including the soldiers and scorpions, were stunned and their mouths were wide open, because what was in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    The black scorpion, who has been running fast and ready to kill the road army, stopped directly. His face showed a frightened expression and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Although his animal body is already very large, but in front of the two A-stage dinosaurs is still not enough, which makes him suddenly lost all confidence in this battle.


    "This These All It''s all yours? " The girl in red pointed to the two big dinosaurs in front of her, facing Lu jundao. Her fingers were still shaking slightly, and the thin monkey on the side was clenching her teeth and could not speak.


    Hearing the question of the girl in red, Lu Jun did not reply positively, but turned back and grinned at the girl in red and said, "don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    After saying this, Lu Jun''s face was cold, and then he pointed to the black scorpion and said, "kill me!"


    On hearing the order of the army, the prepared abalilolone and Chinese Raptor immediately opened their big mouth and roared at the black scorpion. Then they opened their stout hind legs and rushed towards the black scorpion. In an instant, they pulled several meters away from the black scorpion.


    Seeing the attack of abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, the black scorpion did not dare to fight, and ran straight behind, because he knew that he could not win the two dinosaurs, and he did not even dare to resist.


    While the black scorpion escaped, the soldier scorpion at the back also responded. He pointed to the position of two dinosaurs and roared to the elite members around him, "shoot! Support the black scorpion


    When the soldiers and scorpions were in a panic, the elite members of the scorpion regiment immediately responded. They pulled the trigger in their hands and poured out all the bullets. The purpose was to stop the two dinosaurs and let the black scorpion escape.


    But how could Lu Jun let the scorpion regiment succeed? He directly drank a bottle of brain power reagent, restored all his brain power, and then used his third power absolute defense. He propped up two particle shields to protect abalilolone and Chinese Raptor.


    In front of the particle shield, whether it''s a rifle or a heavy machine gun, or an anti tank rocket launcher, it can''t do anything about the particle shield, let alone hurt the dinosaurs behind it.


    However, without the interference of scorpion group members, the running speed of abalilolone and Chinese Raptor naturally became faster and faster, catching up with the fleeing black scorpion.


    Seeing that he was overtaken, the black scorpion knew that it was no way to keep running, so he was very cruel. He immediately turned around and planned to use his second ability, abalilolone and Chinese Raptor.


    But the black scorpion in the moment of looking back, Abe Lilong used its strong body to hit the black scorpion fiercely, and the unprepared black scorpion flew out two meters away.


    After hitting the black scorpion, Abe Lilong did not stop attacking. He opened his mouth directly, which was a blazing burning breath. He threw his head and face down at the black scorpion, which made the black scorpion unconscious. The pain made him lie on the ground and roll, trying to put out the flame on his body.Seeing that the Black Scorpion was busy putting out the fire, Abe Lilong and the Chinese Raptor did not disturb. They stood quietly and looked at the black scorpion, which seemed to be very "friendly and harmonious".


    However, the black scorpion just spread the flame on his body, and Abe Lilong opened his mouth and was inflamed again. This time, it covered the whole body of the black scorpion, burning the thick hair of the black scorpion and exposing the burnt skin inside.


    "Ah Oh Ah Oh... " The black scorpion, which was roasted by the blazing heat, could not help but utter a cry of despair on the ground, venting his pain at this time. He felt that his vitality was constantly passing away.


    Standing in the distance, the elite members of the scorpion regiment watched their black scorpion adults being ravaged by two big dinosaurs. They felt sympathy, fear, but more despair.


    Because under the protection of particle shield, they couldn''t hurt the two dinosaurs at all. They could only watch this happen


    The girl in red hiding behind the road army was deeply moved when she saw this scene. After all, she had never thought that the black scorpion, a second-order power, would be so brutalized and killed without any resistance.


    But at the same time, the girl in red can''t help sighing that she didn''t show any malice towards the army. Her purpose at the beginning was to help the army, otherwise it would be bad to eat if she provoked the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Lu Jun didn''t know what the girl in red was thinking. When he saw that a belillon and a Chinese Raptor were actually killing each other, he snorted, indicating that the two dinosaurs should stop playing. He rushed to support them.


    Hearing the light hum of the road army, abelilon and the Chinese Raptor also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately used their sharp claws to divide the dying black scorpion on the ground.


    In this way, the poor black scorpion died under the attack of Abilene and Raptor before he could show the strength of his power or use his second power


    Seeing the black scorpion die without resistance, the whole battlefield in front of the building has become silent. The elite members of the scorpion regiment have been unable to speak, let alone make that meaningless attack. After all, the black scorpion''s death has a tremendous impact on them.


    "Come on! Get out of here! Let''s get out of here Some despairing soldiers and scorpions yelled at all the elite members of the scorpion regiment on the field, asking everyone to give up their mission and leave here, because even the black scorpion is dead, they don''t need to stay here.


    Even if he is removed in this way, there will be no good fruit to eat, and their scorpion regiment will be ridiculed by all forces in the city of oli.


    But compared with these, soldiers and scorpions want to live with hundreds of elite members of their scorpion regiment.


    Because the casualties of their scorpion regiment are large enough that no one can die. As for the future, soldiers and scorpions can''t care so much


    After hearing the orders of the soldiers and scorpions, the elite members of the scorpion regiment, in case of amnesty, begin to disperse and retreat one after another. Those who can get on the bus and those who can''t get on the bus will run with their legs. Anyway, they intend to leave here first.


    If it is in normal times, the scorpion regiment will never escape, after all, it means that they can not wash away the shame.


    But in front of the road army and the two big dinosaurs, they couldn''t even raise the idea of resistance, because the strength of the road army made them scared and even more scared from the bottom of their hearts


    Seeing that the people of the scorpion regiment were preparing to retreat, the road army sneered and immediately took out an anti tank rocket launcher from the armed module and aimed at a truck, which was a rocket. He could not let these people leave.


    All you hear is boom At the sound of the sound, the truck instantly exploded, burning a blaze, inside the more than a dozen scorpion regiment members have become a "fireman".


    Hearing the sound of the rocket, Abe Lilong and Chinese Raptor also knew that the road army did not intend to let go of the group in front of them, so they immediately readjusted their attack posture and prepared to attack.


    First of all, abeliron directly aimed at the soldier scorpion in the distance and used a fatal sprint. He came to the soldier scorpion and crushed it with his thick hind legs in a blink of an eye. The soldier scorpion didn''t even know what happened after he died


    After killing the soldier scorpion, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out all kinds of inflamed breath. He aimed at the trucks that were starting up, scrapped more than a dozen trucks brought by the black scorpion, and burned more than 100 elite members of the scorpion regiment.


    Then the Chinese Raptor activated its technique of freezing skin, and began to run at the fastest speed. During this period, any scorpion group members close to it would be frozen directly by it, just like statues.


    When a large group of people were frozen, the Chinese Raptor immediately condensed the Dragon skill of the wind claw blade, smashing the human bodies frozen by it into "fragments", and the scene was extremely bloody and violent.


    In this way, in the case of fierce killing of abelilon and Chinese Raptor, a group of elite members of the scorpion regiment could not stop it.


    Even after the death of black scorpion and soldier scorpion, they didn''t even have a person in charge of command. They didn''t know how to run. They were as chaotic as headless flies. They died under the attack of abiliron and Chinese Raptor.


    Looking at the battlefield full of corpses and no suspense, the girl in red couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She knew that the scorpion regiment was gone. Maybe after today, the scorpion regiment would become a second-class force in oli city.


    Because the scorpion regiment killed four powers, more than 500 elite members, and more than 400 ordinary members in this battle. No matter which faction it is placed in, the scorpion regiment will be a broken muscle.


    The most terrifying thing is that these people of the scorpion regiment were killed by the road army alone. Maybe the senior level of the scorpion regiment did not think that the road army they provoked would be a "pervert"


    As the battle drew to a close, there was not even a scorpion regiment alive on the battlefield, except for the flaming vehicles, which were piles of corpses.


    Although some of the scorpion regiment ran out in the chaotic battle, but the number is definitely not many, and the road army is too lazy to let the dinosaurs chase.


    After confirming that there was no enemy around, the road army slowly went to the body of the black scorpion and picked up the two power light balls on the ground.


    Then quickly walk to the body of the soldier scorpion, and pick up a power light ball dropped by the soldier scorpion.


    Some people may wonder why the black scorpion drops two power light balls. That''s because black scorpion is a second-order power and has two powers, so it will drop two.


    As for the powers in these light balls, Lu Jun didn''t have time to see them. After finishing these, he returned to the girl in red and looked at the girl in red and said, "we''ve killed them, so I won in the bet. Do you have any objection?"At the same time that the army said this, abelilon and the Chinese Raptor also returned to the army. The body of the Black Scorpion was still in his mouth and was about to swallow it. Because the Black Scorpion was a second-order power, the corpse could bring a lot of energy to him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, looking at the two terrible dinosaurs behind the Lu Jun, the girl in red swallowed her saliva and immediately shook her head, saying that she had no objection and was willing to accept defeat.


    Although the girl in red is still a little reluctant to go with the road army, because she does not know the identity of the road army and who the road army is. Moreover, her identity in the Tomahawk army is very special, and going directly will bring turbulence to the Tomahawk army.


    However, due to the strength of the army and the pressure brought by the two dinosaurs, she dare not refuse to allow the army. What if the army starts a fire to let the dinosaurs eat her, so she can only show her obedience


    What''s more, she promised to bet with the Lu Jun herself. The Lu Jun didn''t force her or play tricks. The Lu Jun won the bet by relying on her own strength, so the girl in red was very impressed with the Lu Jun.


    Seeing the girl in red had no problem. Lu Jun didn''t care what the girl in red thought in her mind, but immediately continued to say to the girl in red, "my companion is in trouble. Time is urgent. Can you use your power to take us there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the girl in red was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, but I have to know where to use the power accurately. Can you tell me the specific location?"


    Hearing the girl in red say this, Lu Jun puts his eyes on Xiao Wan, because he doesn''t know where wood and others are trapped. Only Xiao Wan knows.


    Xiao Wan on one side also heard the girl in red. Seeing that Lu Jun was looking at her, she quickly recalled: "I only remember the way to there, but I don''t know the name of that place..."


    Seeing Xiao Wan say so, the girl in red spread out her hands and said with a helpless expression: "there''s no way. If I can''t locate you accurately, my powers will take you to unknown places. Maybe you can leave the city of oli directly..."


    After the girl in red said this, the people around her fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I''m sorry..." Seeing that all the people around did not speak, the girl in red was afraid of being misunderstood, so she quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but my powers still have many loopholes. If something goes wrong, you may be hurt..."


    Looking down at the girl in red, listening to the girl''s apologetic words, Lu Jun shook his head and said: "forget it, I''ll just ask. We''ll go straight to the same place. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    After saying that, the road army called out five ostrich like dragons, and let the people ride on them, ready to use the ostrich like speed to catch up with the wood and support them.


    As for whether it would be too public, the road army could not control so much. Anyway, he even called out the abeliron and the Chinese Raptor. It seemed that there was no problem riding the ostrich like dragon on his way.


    Looking at the strange looking ostrich dragon in front of them, the girl in red and the skinny monkey can''t help but step back. This is the first time that they come into close contact with this creature. Some fear is inevitable in their hearts.


    But seeing that Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan have already mounted a dragon like ostrich, the girl in red and the skinny monkey try their best to overcome their fear and mount it.


    After all the people were ready, the road army no longer hesitated to let Xiaowan lead the way.


    After the Chinese Raptor was broken, they rode like ostrichosaurus in the middle, intending to rush to the place where wood and others were trapped.


    Just at this time, a silent Crusader patrol came. They didn''t receive any news from the scorpion regiment. They wanted to remind the scorpion regiment to move faster, because the time agreed between them was coming.


    But when they came to this block, they found that all the people in the scorpion regiment were dead. Only a few soldiers and several "monsters" were still alive.


    Seeing this, the patrol of the silent Crusader took out their weapons, tried to stop the road army and others, and called for support with walkie talkie.


    Because it''s a serious problem to have a large number of dead people and find "monsters" in the city, and they have to solve it immediately.


    However, the road army did not give the silent Crusader a chance to solve the problem. He directly let Abe lilon spit out a breath of anger and killed the silent Crusader patrol instantly.


    After killing a team of people, the road army did not look at the corpses on the ground. They rushed to the street outside with dinosaurs. The speed was very fast and the momentum was unstoppable.


    When pedestrians on other streets saw two dinosaurs suddenly rushing out, they all looked pale and hid in the nearby buildings, or ran for their lives while shouting. They all thought that the monster outside had rushed into the city.


    The army did not pay attention to these passers-by, who could not affect his plan, and drove all the way to Xiaowan''s direction.


    But if someone dares to block in front of him and dinosaurs, he won''t make a detour, because he has said that those who stand in the way are dead. Since these people want to die by themselves, he will not be merciful.


    In addition to making more than a dozen blocks of the city in chaos, the road army also attracted a large number of silent Crusader patrols, who arrived after receiving the news of help.


    In fact, the people in the patrol team are helpless because it is evening, and it is their shift time that they are ready to go to dinner. Such a thing happened, which forced them to continue to work overtime.


    When they saw that there were several humans and some monsters, the patrol team quickly formed a tight defense line with their vehicles in front of the block, intending to stop the road army and dinosaurs from advancing.


    However, the road army will not be polite to the patrol team, and take out an anti tank rocket launcher directly in front of it is a rocket.


    Abalilon, on the other hand, uses a deadly sprint as a displacement, and then spits out a lot of inflamed breath. Like the road army, the target is the people and vehicles of the patrol team.


    There was only a burst of "boom..." The explosion of the sound of continuous sound, just organized a good line of defense patrol immediately disintegrated.


    Because all the vehicles they used as bunkers exploded under the attack of the road army and abelilon, and those close to the source of the explosion suffered heavy losses and could no longer defend.


    Passers-by standing in the distance ready to watch the excitement saw that their trusted patrol team was actually vulnerable. They were scared out of their wits in an instant. They did not dare to stay here any more and fled in succession.After the trouble of the patrol team was solved, the road army did not stop at all and continued to move forward. As long as he saw the patrol team on the road, he would shoot a rocket in the past, even if the bomb could not kill people, it would also play a deterrent role.


    As for the reason why the road army suddenly started killing, it was because he had already caused such a big thing. He didn''t have to worry about the consequences any more. He created chaos everywhere. The more chaotic the city was, the more helpful it would be for their next actions


    In this way, in front of the road army and the dinosaurs'' ferocious destructive power, no one can stop them along the way.


    Those patrols who came to support were either killed by the road army or burned by abelilon with burning gas. Within two kilometers, the road army defeated no less than 30 patrol teams, which is a very terrible number.


    But the more destructive the road army was, the faster it was to alarm the high-level of the silent crusader. Within 10 minutes, the high-level of the silent Crusader knew what the road army had done in the city of oli.


    When hearing all kinds of casualty reports from the patrol, the high-level of the silent crusade was very angry, and immediately issued several orders, intending to mobilize tens of thousands of elite city defense forces into the city to encircle the road army and maintain the peace of the city.


    And let the residents of ori city not go out to prevent being injured by the battle. A campaign of encirclement and suppression against the road army may begin soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    But now, after all, it''s the end of the world, and most of the communication tools are out of order. Even if the city of oris is "developed" enough, they still don''t have remote communication tools.


    As a result, it is very difficult to carry out the orders issued by the high level of the silent Crusaders, because it takes a lot of time to convey these orders to the city guards, it takes a lot of time for the city guards to get ready, and it takes a lot of time for them to enter the city


    However, the road army would not give the silent Crusader such time. He soon got close to the place where wood and others were trapped under the guidance of Xiao Wan. From a long distance, the road army could see the people and vehicles of the patrol team ahead.


    The silent Crusader patrol had already supported a large number of them, because of the noise they had made.


    At present, there are at least hundreds of patrols and hundreds of vehicles in this area. The members of the silent Crusade have reached more than 1000. They have surrounded the place tightly and intend to use the number of people to kill them.


    However, it may be because the sky was getting dark and the blood fog was very thick. The silent Crusaders did not find that the road army had killed them with dinosaurs behind them.


    They are still focused on dealing with wood and other people, after all, this is their territory, how can they think there will be enemies behind them.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that he could seize this opportunity and immediately stop the dinosaurs.


    Then he took back the five ostrichosaurs around him, squeezed his brains, and summoned about 20 lingstealing dragons to launch a sneak attack on the rear of the silent crusaders.


    As for the reason why the army called out the smaller lingrapaurus instead of directly letting other large dinosaurs fight.


    This is because his brain power is limited, and in the chaotic battlefield, lingpilaurus is extremely flexible and has a fast attack speed. It can kill his opponent in an instant. If he cooperates with each other, it is absolutely a big killer.


    Looking at a group of lingraptors suddenly appearing in front of them like molecular recombination, the girl in red and the thin monkey took a breath.


    They know that the ferocious lingpilaurus is not comparable to the tame ostrichosaurus just now. From the sharp sickle feet, we can see that lingjielong has a strong attack power.


    But at the same time, the girl in red and the skinny monkey were also wondering how many dinosaurs the army had and how they were summoned, and whether these were the abilities of the army.


    However, the girl in red and the skinny monkey are just curious in their hearts. They dare not ask. After all, it involves the privacy and secrets of the road army. Respecting the privacy of others is the most basic principle of getting along with each other, and they don''t want to violate it.


    And Lu Jun can probably guess what the girl in red and the skinny monkey are thinking, but he doesn''t want to explain anything, and he won''t explain it in the future, because this is his secret and he won''t tell the second person.


    "Get your weapons ready. We''ll launch a sneak attack from behind the silent crusaders. If you shoot and kill, I''ll protect you, but don''t hit my dinosaurs." At the same time, the Lu army loaded the dead Tu 8000 with bullets, while telling Ruan Bing and others.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the thin monkey and Ruan Bing nodded silently and began to check their guns.


    The hands of the skinny monkey holding the gun are trembling slightly. This is not fear, but a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    Because he has just finished killing the scorpion regiment, and now he is going to kill the silent Crusaders with the road army. He has become one of the two top forces in the city of oli. The skinny monkey has never done anything so exciting in his life.


    Although he had no grudges with the scorpion regiment and the silent crusader, he was just helping the road army, but his adrenaline soared due to his behavior of doing whatever he wanted and ignoring the rules, which fascinated him even more.


    And in a short day, he actually changed from a relatively weak ordinary man to a fighter who could fight in front of the enemy. This is something that the skinny monkey never thought about.


    Maybe today is the peak of his life. He must make sure that he has no regrets. The thin monkey thinks in his heart


    "Give me a gun, I can help you fight, but my powers have no fighting power." The girl in red stretched out her hand and whispered to Lu jundao.


    Since she lost the bet, she is now a fellow of the road army. Naturally, she can''t hide behind and watch.


    Moreover, when she was in the Tomahawk corps, she could not bear to see the silent crusaders. She would not let go of the silent Crusaders if she had the opportunity to do so today.


    "I want one, too. I''ll leave my gun to brother wood." One side of the small Wan also extended her small hand, a face clever way.


    looked as like as two peas in the big eyes, but the girl was very similar. The road army smiled bitterly. He wondered if the two men thought of him as a mobile Arsenal.


    However, Lu Jun just thought about it casually. He quickly took out two fused Safari submachine guns and a large amount of ammunition from the power module, as well as several special grenade bags and handed them to Xiaowan.


    Looking at the completely strange gun in her hand, the girl in red was embarrassed because she had never seen this kind of submachine gun, and some did not understand how to use it. She was also embarrassed to ask Lu Jun.Finally, Xiao Wan told the girl in red the characteristics and usage of the safari submachine gun.


    Looking at Xiaowan, who is small but mature in speaking and doing things, a trace of shame flashed in the girl''s heart, because she was an adult and needed a child to teach


    After a little interlude, it took less than a minute for the people to get their weapons ready and adjust to their best fighting conditions.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun took a look at the eager dinosaurs and other people around him, and took a deep breath: "start to attack. You can play freely and rush towards the wood where they are. I will open the particle shield for you all the way to protect you from death."


    After that, the Lu army took Ruan Bing''s hand, directly used flash to come to Abe lilon''s back, and then patted him on the back, indicating that he would take the lead in the charge.


    After feeling the action of the road army, abiolone, who has been cooperating with the army for a long time, can understand the meaning of the road army. He immediately raises his head and roars, and rushes forward with his two thick hind legs. A group of dinosaurs are closely following him.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, Xiaowan was not idle. She immediately turned on her third ability, grew four wings behind her back, and instantly completed the climb and flew to the top 20 meters above the ground.


    Thanks to the protection of the particle shield, Xiaowan is no longer afraid of stray bullets. She can suppress the silent Crusaders in the air and help the road army to control the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Seeing that the road army and others had left, the girl in red and the skinny monkey did not stay too much. They immediately followed the road army. They did not need to rush into battle, but only provided the road army with some necessary firepower assistance.


    As soon as the patrol team, which was besieging wood and others, heard the roar of abeliron, they turned back one after another, wondering what kind of creature made this frightening sound.


    When the patrol team saw two giant dinosaurs with a group of smaller dinosaurs approaching them, their bodies couldn''t help shaking, and they collectively stepped back a few steps, forgetting even thinking for a while.


    Fortunately, the commander of the patrol team had excellent psychological quality. He immediately issued several orders with his walkie talkie. He woke up the patrol members and asked them to open fire immediately. He planned to solve the dinosaurs from the rear.


    Under the command of the patrol commander, thousands of patrol members responded quickly and pulled the trigger in their hands. In an instant, thousands of bullets and more than a dozen rockets flew from all over the place to the dinosaur''s position. This is the biggest fire attack the patrol team can make at present.


    Looking at the barrage of firepower in front of them, the road army did not stop the dinosaurs from charging, because they had the protection of particle shield, so they were very confident that they could block the attack.


    There are too many bullets that can be fired. Although the road army blocked all the attacks with particle shield, it consumed a lot of his brain power. In a few seconds, the road army lost half of his brain power.


    But in a few seconds, it was enough for the dinosaurs to rush into the patrol crowd. In a blink of an eye, a dozen off-road vehicles were destroyed and a series of explosions disrupted the patrol''s defensive formation.


    The sharp wind claw blade and frozen skin of the Chinese Raptor are also very terrible. As long as the patrolmen who dare to get close to the Chinese Raptor are either torn or frozen, they look extremely miserable.


    The most terrifying thing is the attack of more than 20 lingstealing dragons. Although they don''t have the ability to attack in a wide range, their swift bodies and sharp sickle feet are the biggest killers.


    What''s more, the road Army provides them with particle shields as protection, so that they can attack without fear. Every second, more than a dozen members of the patrol team will die under their claws.


    The road army and Ruan Bing, sitting on abalilong''s back, were not idle. Ruan Bing directly began to gather the soul storm. As long as she could use the soul storm, the patrolmen within tens of meters around would be severely damaged.


    Lu Jun is responsible for giving Ruan Bing time backtracking, reducing the cohesion time of soul storm, and observing the battlefield to prevent any emergency.


    Under the full attack of the road army and dinosaurs, the defense line formed by the patrol team was in danger and almost broke up. Thousands of patrol members were also reduced by nearly 20% in one minute.


    The wood and others hiding in the building saw the support of the road army coming, and their faces were full of smiles. Anan clenched his fists and cheered, expressing his inner ecstasy.


    "Brother Jun''s support is coming. Let''s go out. Now it''s our turn to be proud." Wood into the pocket madly stuffed a few clips to Anan and other people.


    Hearing the words of wood, the people around nodded and agreed, and then began to check their own weapons to make final preparations for killing.


    When everyone was ok, wood and others rushed out with weapons. Anan, big bear and north lion directly activated their abilities and attacked the patrol team with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Originally, the patrol team had to bear a lot of pressure in order to deal with the road army. The appearance of wood and others was like the last straw that crushed the camel, and the patrol team fell into rout instantly.


    Except for the dead patrol members, most of the living patrol members began to run to the surrounding buildings. They were no longer interested in fighting at this time, and they were all thinking about how to survive. After all, such a one-sided battle is really demoralizing


    Standing in the distance, watching all this while fighting, the girl in red and the thin monkey were shocked to speechless, because they didn''t expect that even the road army''s companions were so fierce.


    The commander of the patrol, who was in charge of commanding the battle, also knew that the situation was over. He had to call for support and send someone to report to the silent crusaders.


    "Come on! Go and get some people to drive the truck full of crystal stones! Their target is crystal! Don''t let them take the crystal away! " Exclaimed the commander of the patrol.


    He guessed that the road army and others were aiming at the crystal stone. Although he could not stop the attack of the road army and others, it would be a strategic victory if he could take away the road army''s crystal stone.


    Hearing the commander''s words, the patrol team and the fighting spirit members quickly got up and ran to the truck filled with crystal stones at the risk of being torn by dinosaurs. Then they climbed into the driver''s seat of the truck and prepared to drive the truck away.


    However, how could the road army let the patrol team succeed? He immediately ordered Abe lilon in his crotch to use a lethal sprint. In an instant, he crossed more than 30 meters to the front of the truck, blocking the way of the truck.


    Seeing this, the patrol members in the truck slapped the steering wheel, ready to abandon the car to escape, after all, they would die if they did not run.


    The commander of the patrol team saw this scene and knew that he couldn''t drive the truck away. He picked up the walkie talkie and said to the patrolman in the truck: "can''t run! Blow up the truck! The silent Crusaders will always remember your sacrifice! Your family will also be able to eat underwear in Orly cityHearing the commander''s roar, the patrolmen in the truck who were preparing to escape felt a heavy heart. They stopped their actions and seemed to be struggling with some kind of psychology.


    After three seconds, the patrol''s eyes gradually became firm, no longer ready to escape, but climbed down the truck, ready to blow up the truck according to the patrol captain''s order.


    Although they don''t want to die here, the commander''s words make them excited, because they are all family members. Joining the silent crusade is not to provide food for the family, but to provide a safe place to live?


    If their death can bring their families food and clothing, then they are willing to sacrifice for this, which is the common idea of most patrolmen.


    However, these members of the patrol team, who were ready to fight for their lives, did not carry explosives at all. They did not have grenades on their bodies. They even had no guns in their hands.


    They had to use their saber to prick the tire of the truck. They thought that the road army would not be able to get the crystal away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    At the moment when they pricked the tire, five or six lingraptors came from afar, tearing up several of them. They left the world forever without even having time to react.


    Seeing that there was no threat around the truck, the road army jumped out of abelilon''s back and walked quickly to the truck, touching the truck''s body with his palm, using the recovery capability of his armed module.


    Under the operation of the armed module, the huge truck suddenly disappeared in place like molecular disintegration, and even the crystal stones on the truck disappeared. They all appeared in the armed module of the road army.


    After recycling one truck, the road army went to the second one, recycling the truck and the crystal in the truck in turn, until all five trucks were recovered.


    In fact, Lu Jun just wanted to recycle the crystal stone, but the bag containing the crystal was too scattered, so it would be very slow for him to recycle it.


    So he simply recycled the truck together, so that it could be faster. Anyway, there is a lot of space for his armed module, so he can throw the truck out after the battle is over


    The patrol commander hiding in the distance saw five trucks full of crystal stones and disappeared in a flash. He felt very incomprehensible. He opened his mouth and showed a ghost like expression.


    But the commander was only surprised for a moment. He quickly ran out of the command car and followed other patrols into the surrounding buildings.


    In fact, he didn''t want to escape, but he couldn''t stop the road army or leave the crystal stone. Naturally, he didn''t have to stay here to die. He had better hide in the building and wait for reinforcements.


    However, the commander''s idea did not come true. He just walked forward a few steps, and a ghost dragon appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Looking at the lingstealing dragon with a human arm in its mouth, the commander''s legs softened, and trembled back two steps, touching his waist with trembling hands, ready to pull out his gun to shoot.


    Even if you can''t kill lingraptor, it''s good to make some noise for the rest of the patrol to support him. This is the commander''s idea.


    However, lingraptor did not intend to give the commander this opportunity. It directly stepped on the ground, rushed forward with the fastest speed, and knocked the commander down to the ground.


    Then with its sharp sickle foot, it was deeply inserted into the commander''s stomach, and instantly opened the commander''s belly.


    The poor commander not only did not prevent the road army from obtaining the crystal stone, but also put his own and his subordinates'' lives into it. This was something he had never thought of before


    After the commander of the patrol team died, there were not many living patrol members left on the field. About 600 patrol members died, more than 300 patrol members fled, and the occasional gunfire in the battlefield was still from wood.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his right hand and clenched it into fists, indicating that they would gather together.


    Now that wood and others have been rescued and his spar has been recovered, they should also retreat, or they will be surrounded by more patrols in five minutes.


    In the distance, the wood who cleaned up the battlefield saw the road army''s gesture, immediately put down the action in hand, released their own ability, and ran in the direction of the road army.


    Although the girl in red and the skinny monkey didn''t see the sign of the road army, the wood and others were running, so they would follow.


    In fact, the two of them had been watching the battle for most of the time, without killing anyone, because all the people were killed by the road army and wood, and they had no chance to attack


    After all the people had gathered, the road army immediately counted the number of people, and found that except Xiao Wan, who was still in the middle of the air, the other people had gathered. They immediately said, "we have to withdraw, skinny monkey, you are responsible for leading the way, and the goal is the direction of the inner city. Now it is estimated that the whole city of oli is looking for us. Whether we can take us out safely depends on you."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey nodded deeply, and his eyes showed firmness. Since the army trusted him so much, he would never let the army down.


    But before the crowd began to move, Xiao Wan, who was flying in mid air, immediately landed and said, "no, brother Lu Jun, I see a lot of UAVs approaching us in the distance! It''s expected to arrive in two minutes! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the road army frowned deeply. He didn''t know what the origin of these drones was. Were they the ones they saw in the preparation area at the gate of oli city? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    "The city guard! Only the city guards can use drones in oli! Their strength is two grades higher than these patrols, and there are also some powers. I didn''t expect that they would support them so soon The girl in red also frowned to remind the people around.


    When the Lu Jun heard the girl in red say this, they suddenly had a bad feeling because they couldn''t run through the flying UAV, so they couldn''t get rid of the city guards behind them.


    In this way, they could not go to the inner city, nor could they complete his plan to attack the scientific research institute. The portal he arranged around the research institute could not be used. This series of consequences made the road army somewhat unacceptable.


    Some people may say that we should kill these drones and the city guards before we go. Anyway, the road army has this strength.Well, the road army has the same idea, but this is the city of oli, the site of the silent crusaders. There are tens of thousands of members of the silent crusaders. As long as there is a fight in one place, they will continue to support them.


    With the strength of the road army, he can fight against 1000 members of the silent Crusade, and even face 2000 members at the same time without great pressure.


    But after all, he was weak. If the other side had three or five thousand people, he would have only the chance to escape, and there were more than three or five thousand city guards


    Therefore, if the road army dares to entangle with the city guard for more than 10 minutes, he and his men will fall into a quagmire and will be consumed sooner or later. This is the reason why the road army dare not continue to fight.


    Just when the road army was at a loss and couldn''t think of a complete escape plan, the girl in red suddenly went to the army and looked at the army and said, "are you going to the inner city?"


    Hearing the girl''s question in red, Lu Jun stopped thinking, raised his eyes, nodded, and did not speak.


    Seeing the way army looked, the girl in red also understood the meaning of the army, and immediately continued: "although I don''t know what you are going to do there, I know a place around the inner city. I can try to bring you there with powers, but I can''t guarantee that it will succeed because there are too many of you. Do you believe me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Seeing the girl in red saying this, the road army''s eyes brightened. If the girl in red can take them out of their current predicament with the power, it will be excellent.


    "I believe you, as long as you can get us out of here first, you can tell me what I can do for you." Lu Jun looked at the eyes of the girl in red.


    He was not afraid that the girl in red would play tricks because he did not see any malice in the eyes of the girl in red.


    What''s more, even if the girl in red has other ideas, Lu Jun can control and kill the girl in red at the first time. He is confident of his own strength.


    Hearing Lu Jun say that she believes her, the girl in red has a little red cheek hidden under the black cloth, points to the nearby building and says, "let''s hide in a place at random. I need a little time to use my powers, and I can''t be disturbed during this time..."


    After that, the girl in red took the lead to walk towards the building on one side. The Lu Jun took all the dinosaurs around her back into the dragon training module.


    Then let the wood and others keep up with the girl in red. Xiao Wan is also very clever to throw three fog grenades around her to cover up their body shape with smoke.


    When she came to a bungalow where no one lived, the girl in red did not stop at all, and immediately began to use her brain power to condense the power of space portal.


    Under the mental operation of the girl in red, there is a blue portal that gradually transforms from shadow to entity, and continues to expand. It seems that it will take a minute or two to fully condense.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun threw the girl in red for a time, which accelerated the speed of the girl in red.


    The girl in red can also feel that her ability condenses faster. Although she has doubts in her heart, it is the critical moment that she does not dare to be distracted to think about the reason.


    In this way, with the help of the road army, the girl in red only took more than 50 seconds to condense her space portal.


    In fact, from the outside, it seems that the condensed space portal is very similar to the single portal door built by Lu Jun before.


    It''s just that the space portal is a red clad girl''s ability, which is unstable, while the monomer portal is an object. There are essential differences between the two.


    "Well, you go in. Remember that only one person can enter at a time. I''ll be here to help you keep the portal stable." The girl in red pulled off the black cloth on her face and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that the space transmission door consumes a lot of her brain power.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun was puzzled. He looked up at the girl in red and asked, "don''t you go with us?"


    After the road army asked, all the people around also focused on the girl in red.


    "Well It''s not... " The girl in red was stunned for a moment and quickly explained, "because as soon as I go, the portal will disappear, so I can only wait for you to go before you go..."


    Hearing the girl in red say so, Lu Jun nodded to show that he understood, and then let the wood first step into the space portal, followed by others.


    Under the command of the road army, the wood naturally followed suit, tightening the weapon in hand and going straight to the space portal.


    When the wood''s body touched the blue aperture of the space portal, his whole body suddenly dissipated like molecular disintegration. If there was no accident, the wood should be transported to the inner city.


    Seeing this, others no longer hesitated, one by one summoned up the courage to step into the space portal, there was no abnormal situation.


    However, as the number of people entering the space portal increased, Lu Jun found that the girl in red was getting paler and paler. It seemed that every time she entered, her burden would be increased. She just insisted.


    After all the fellow soldiers left the room, there were only two left in the room, the girl in red was sweating, and her face was pale to the extreme, and there was a risk of brain overdraft at any time.


    "You Go in, too I It seems that I can''t hold on to it any more... " The girl in red stretched out her hand on the wall beside her and gasped.


    Her legs were shaking as she spoke. She couldn''t even stand still. She looked very hard.


    And she didn''t pretend to do it on purpose. Her brain drain was really serious, because it was the first time that she used the space portal to send so many people.


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, looking at the girl in red, Lu Jun didn''t enter the space gate at the first time, but walked quickly to the girl in red and held the girl in red.


    "Drink it first, or you will fall as soon as I leave. I''m not a bridge breaker." Lu Jun takes out a bottle of brain power reagent from the armed module, shakes it, and makes fun of the girl in red.


    Listening to Lu Jun''s teasing, the girl in red didn''t care too much, because her attention was completely attracted by the mental reagents in the hands of the army. She didn''t know what the Army wanted her to drink.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t explain too much to the girl in red. Seeing that the girl in red was still hesitating, he directly held the girl''s head with his left hand and poured the brain reagent into the girl''s mouth with his right hand. The whole action was very rudeIn front of the rude actions of the army, the girl in red subconsciously wanted to resist, but she was not high enough and her strength was not big enough.


    He was forced to drink the brain reagent by the road army. During this period, he also made a sound of "mm-hmm-ah"


    After drinking the brain reagent, before the girl in red had time to push the "rough" road army, she suddenly felt that her brain power had miraculously recovered, and the whole person was also in a state of spirit. It seemed that she had just overused the space portal and had no effect on her.


    "This What''s going on here? " The girl in red looked up at the road near her, and her voice was inconceivable. Even the road army just forgot her rude behavior.


    Hearing the girl''s question, Lu Jun did not answer the question directly. Instead, he gently pinched the red cheek of the girl in red and said, "we should go, or the people of the city guard will come here. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Lu Jun released the cheek of the girl in red who had been pinched out of her hand print, and walked slowly towards the space delivery door until she completely disappeared in the room, leaving only the girl in red staring at her big eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jun left without answering her question, the girl in red stepped on the ground gently with her feet to vent her "dissatisfaction" in her heart.


    Although the road army''s action is frivolous, she should be angry. After all, since childhood, no one dares to touch her like this, but I don''t know why. She seems to be completely angry with the road army who has just known her for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    And she seems to hope that the road army can communicate with her more. This feeling is very strange. The girl in red doesn''t know what happened to her.


    However, the girl in red didn''t think much about it. She glanced at the surrounding environment and quickly walked towards the space portal.


    Because she could hear the roar of cars in the distance, which proved that the guards were coming soon, so she should leave.


    Three seconds after the girl in red enters the space portal, the portal gradually changes from entity to shadow, until it disappears completely in the room, and the room falls into silence again. It seems that nothing has happened


    After the road army and others left, the captain of the city guard, who had just arrived at the battlefield with a group of city guards, looked at the corpses and the shadowless enemy everywhere. His face turned black in an instant, and he punched the glass of the cross-country vehicle fiercely and broke the whole glass.


    "What about the enemy?! Where are the troublemakers?! And our trash patrol?! What a bunch of rubbish! I can''t even keep a few people! " The captain of the city guard shouts at the men standing in front of him.


    Hearing the roar of the captain of the city guard, his men lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They did not know where the Lujun and others had gone, and even the UAV did not find their presence.


    Seeing that his subordinates didn''t speak, the captain of the Chengwei army was even more angry. He directly kicked his nearest subordinate and said, "I ask you something! Are you dumb?! What about the enemy?! Can it disappear out of thin air?! With so many eyes and a lot of drones, there''s no clue! "


    One of the soldiers who was kicked by the captain of the city guard fell to the ground. However, he stood up in pain and did not dare to raise his head.


    "Report, sir! The enemy is very cunning. They used smoke bombs to cover up their tracks in advance. Our people and the patrol team did not find the enemy''s shadow. In addition, the sky was slightly dark, which brought a lot of trouble to the vision of the UAV. As a result, the UAV did not find the enemy''s shadow. But we are still looking for it, and it is estimated that results will soon come... " Another subordinate of the captain of the city guard stood up and reported to the leader of the city guard.


    But the more he talked about it, the smaller his voice was, which fully showed that he was not strong enough and was afraid in his heart.


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, the captain of the city guard army was annoyed and kicked his subordinates in front of him and said, "waste! A bunch of rubbish! There are so many people on the other side! With such a big monster! Even the blind can see them! You trash have drones! You can''t find anyone with the best resources in Orly city! And you expect results soon? I''ll go to you


    After scolding, the captain of Chengwei army may not be able to get rid of his anger, and then went up and hammered his two fists: "you look for it slowly! Anyway, our top management has given me a death order. If we can''t find anyone tonight, I''m the captain of the team. Then you can drink with me as well


    Listen to the city guard captain''s scolding, feel the city guard captain''s beating, the surrounding city guards dare not speak out, for fear that the city guard captain will vent their anger on them.


    The captain of the city guard suddenly sighed deeply, pulled his collar and said, "if you go on, you will be wanted in the whole city. Those who provide effective clues will be rewarded!"


    "Then you leave some of you to deal with the battlefield to prevent the occurrence of corpses, and the rest of the city guards will look for people for me! Let the patrol cooperate with us! Be sure to find the target within tonight! Otherwise, nobody wants to be better


    After that, the captain of the city guard took the off-road vehicle next to him. He was ready to report the specific situation to the high-level officials and bear the anger of the high-level officials by the way


    After the captain of the city guard left, the captain of the city guard looked at each other under his hand and secretly congratulated him that he had not given them more serious punishment.


    But they did not stop here to waste time. They immediately went down to work on what the captain of the city guard ordered, because they all knew the consequences of not finding anyone


    But the road army didn''t know that, because the whole city of oli was in chaos again, he saw wood and Ruan Bing at the moment when he walked out of the space portal. There were not a few of them, which also let him put his hanging heart down.


    Eight seconds after the appearance of the army, the girl in red appeared like a molecular reorganization, and the portal disappeared immediately, which meant that all of them arrived safely.


    "Where is our position?" Lu Jun took out a cold light stick to illuminate the surrounding environment while facing the skinny monkey.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the thin monkey immediately stood up and pointed to the right side and said, "boss, when you didn''t come, I took a look around and found that our location is very close to the inner city. As long as you walk one kilometer along the right side, you will see the gate of the inner city."


    Hearing the answer of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun looked at the girl in red on one side with admiration. Because they were so close to the inner city, they saved a lot of time and made it more convenient for them to move forward.


    "What are you doing in the inner city? Or sabotage? But the inner city is also garrisoned with city guards... " The girl in red touched the cheek pinched by Lu Jun and frowned.Hearing the girl in red''s question, Lu Jun pondered for a while and then said, "my goal is the scientific research institute in the inner city. There may be something I need in it. Even if I don''t have it, I will destroy the Research Institute, because the existence of the scientific research institute provides too much convenience for the silent crusader, which is very unfavorable to me."


    As for the reason why Lu Jun told the girl in red and the skinny monkey who had just known him about his next plan, it was because he was no longer afraid of exposure.


    Moreover, after a short time together, he felt that the girl in red and the skinny monkey were trustworthy people, and he believed that he could see people correctly.


    But as soon as the girl in red heard the words of the road army, she couldn''t help walking forward two steps and said, "are you crazy?! The inner city is not so simple, especially in the most important scientific research institute. In addition to tens of thousands of city guards, there are also more than 20 silent crusaders. Most of their strength is in the second level, so we are likely to die forever! "


    Looking at the red girl''s red cheek because of excitement, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile and said: "my plan sounds crazy, but as long as you pay attention to it, there is still a chance to win. It''s not as exaggerated as if there will be no future. But how do you know all the talents in scientific research?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Looking at the road army''s confident expression, the girl in red pauses for a moment and then replies: "I heard the head of our Tomahawk Corps say that scientific research is the most important place in the city of oli. The silent Crusaders do some kind of hidden research there, and transfer a large number of high-level talents to the past, just to protect the safety there."


    Hearing the girl in red saying this, the Lu Jun nodded his head in silence and said, "Oh, well, it seems that you have a very high position in the Tomahawk Corps. You can even contact the top leaders, and you can hear such small news. You are not a spy sent by the Tomahawk Army, are you? Ha ha... "


    Seeing this, the road army was still talking serious nonsense. The girl in red gently swung her horse tail and said, "Oh What are they Even if you have the power to destroy research institutes, how can you get into the inner city? "


    "Every time my powers are used, they will fall into a long cooling down period. They can''t bring you in."


    "And how do you get out of the city when it''s over? There will be people everywhere. No matter how strong you are, you can''t rush out by brute force... "


    After talking to Lu Jun, the girl in red was afraid that the army would not listen to her. She looked at Ruan Bing and wood and said, "what I said just now is true. The inner city is very dangerous. Please persuade him..."


    Seeing that the girl in red was really worried, Lu Jun and others could not help laughing. They knew that the girl in red was worried about their safety.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. Let me tell you, first of all, we are top citizens of the city of oli. We have gold badges and can enter the city at any time."


    "Secondly, I''ve laid out the escape route near the Research Institute. As long as I get what I want, I can leave the city in an instant. Even if the mission fails, we can escape safely, so we will leave here anyway." Lu Jun grinned and explained to the girl in red.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the girl in red also realized that Lu Jun had made enough preparations, and her heart was suddenly relieved.


    But the skinny monkey on one side was obviously a little lost, because he would be separated from the road army tonight, which made him very reluctant to give up.


    Lu Jun also noticed the expression of the skinny monkey, walked slowly to the lean monkey and said, "what are your personal plans? If you like, I can find a way to get you to come with us and welcome you to join our team. "


    Hearing the invitation of the army, the thin monkey''s lost eyes lit up and his face turned red, because he didn''t expect the army to say so.


    But a moment later, the thin monkey remembered something. He looked at Lu Jun and said, "boss, I really want to go with you personally. I swear, but I still have relatives in oli City, so I can''t just leave..."


    Hearing this, all the people around put their eyes on the skinny monkey, because these days the skinny monkey has been following them, and they haven''t gone anywhere. They think that the skinny monkey is alone.


    "Oh? Do you still have relatives? Why didn''t you say that? And I haven''t seen you back home in these two days Lu Jun frowned and said his question.


    "Well It''s like this... " A wry smile appeared on the thin monkey''s face and explained, "there is still a sister living in my family, but we were separated by some accidents a week ago, so I have been looking for her. Although the hope is not great, I haven''t searched all over the city of oli, and I don''t want to give up..."


    After listening to the words of the thin monkey, looking at the resolute expression of the thin monkey, Lu Jun patted the lean monkey on the shoulder with his hand and said, "your idea is very good. Men must insist on it. I hope you can get together soon."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s blessing, the skinny monkey''s face also showed a smile again: "thank you, boss. If I have a chance to meet you in the future, I will definitely follow you to the death!"


    Looking at the sincere look of the lean monkey, Lu Jun chuckled, and there was no need to respond at this time.


    "And you? What are your plans? " Lu Jun suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl in red.


    "Ah?" The girl in red obviously didn''t understand Lu Jun''s meaning. She opened her mouth a little and said, "I didn''t lose to you because of gambling. Do I have to go with you? Why do you still ask... "


    Looking at the simple expression of the girl in red, all the people beside her couldn''t help laughing. Even Xiao Wan was covering her mouth and laughing.


    "After all, it''s just a verbal bet. If you don''t want to, I can tie you away? Some things can''t be forced, so I''ll ask your opinion now. " Lu Jun said to the girl in red with some helplessness.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, I saw that people around her were laughing at her. The girl in red lowered her head slightly, and her ears were a little hot.


    "Then can you tell me who you are and why you are here?" After several seconds, the girl in red raised her head and looked at the road army. It seemed that she wanted to know more about the army.


    The Lu army saw the girl in red some tangled expression, knew that the girl in red was hesitating, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "we are the Resistance Army. A force far away from the city of oli has its own gathering place. It is still in the early stage of development. The number of people is less than 100, but most of them are abnormal people."


    "As for the reason why we came here, we were attacked by a team of silent Crusaders the day before yesterday, so we killed them and took a large number of crystal stones in the city of oli. If we destroy the inner city, we will leave."After listening to the brief introduction of Lu Jun, the girl in red nodded in silence. She also had a general understanding of Lu Jun in her heart, and secretly marveled at the courage of Lu Jun and others. She had to rely on ten people to kill all the way to the city of oli


    "Well, I''d like to go with you, help you fight, and obey your orders, but you can''t exploit my freedom or oppress me to do those strange things..." The girl in red looked seriously at Lu jundao.


    In fact, the girl in red didn''t agree to go with the army because of the introduction of the army. She wanted to see the outside world and feel the blood spurting in the battle.


    After all, she''s really bored here. Although the city is safe, she gradually finds that this is not the life she wants, because every day she feels the intrigue of human beings.


    Since the end of the world has given her such a powerful spatial ability, she should embody the value of this power instead of hiding in the city of oli day after day. This is her idea and her choice


    However, Anan and other people nearby almost laughed, because the girl in red even used the words "Exploitation" and "oppression"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Seeing this picture of the girl in red, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that the girl in red must have regarded him as a "big villain". Did he look so bad?


    However, the Lu army was still very excited, because if he pulled a potential second-order ability into the team by "cajoling and deceiving", it would certainly be of great help to their resistance army in the future.


    "Good, deal. I promise not to exploit or oppress you." Lu Jun pretended to be serious.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook." The girl in red also looks serious, but she doesn''t pretend to


    Seeing that the girl in red really stretched out her right hand, Lu Jun felt helpless, but he still stretched out his right hand tail finger and hooked it with the red girl''s tail finger, which represented that they had reached an agreement


    After finishing this, the road army coughed, covered up his embarrassment, and then turned to look at the thin monkey and said, "OK, skinny monkey, you go. Don''t be caught by the silent crusaders. Thank you for your help these two days. I''ll see you later."


    Hearing the words of the army, the thin monkey immediately nodded his head to say goodbye to the army and wood. He didn''t say much because the separation between men didn''t need much language.


    The girl in red looked at the skinny monkey who was ready to leave. She suddenly thought of something. She immediately took out a badge with two axes in her pocket and said, "here you are. I don''t think I can use it. If you need any help, you can go to our Tomahawk army. They will help you when they see this badge."


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, the thin monkey was stunned for a moment. Then he took the badge with two axes in his hands and looked at the girl in red gratefully. He did not say anything.


    After finishing all this, the thin monkey pressed his cap, slowly turned around and walked in other directions, gradually disappearing into the night.


    The people around looked at the back of the skinny monkey and had thousands of ideas in their hearts. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were still very satisfied with the hard-working and hard-working skinny monkey.


    Maybe the skinny monkey will find his sister, maybe he will become their companion in the future, but who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Whether it''s reality or the end of the world, separation may be forever


    After the figure of the skinny monkey completely disappeared, Lu Jun shook his cold light stick in his hand, so that people could focus their eyes on him again.


    "Well, it''s time for us to set out, and try to finish the work here as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be for us. I''m a little bit like Xifeng fortress." The road army regained its seriousness.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the people nodded one after another, took out their own special citizens'' badges, checked their own clothes, and took off the coat with blood stains.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we all have the badges of top citizens, but what can she do?" Ruan Bing on one side points to the girl in red.


    When they heard Ruan Bing say this, they all put their eyes on the girl in red. Indeed, if the girl in red can''t enter the inner city with them, then they can''t go back to Xifeng fortress with them.


    Lu Jun also slapped his forehead when he heard Ruan Bing''s words. He had just been thinking about other things and forgot about it.


    While the girl in red looked at the people who were trying to find a way, she suddenly took out a badge of a special citizen from her pocket and said, "I have this too, because a lot of our Tomahawk army equipment is purchased from the inner city, and I have been to the inner city several times."


    "That''s why I set up a delivery point next to the inner city, just for the convenience of coming here. I didn''t expect to use it for you..."


    Looking at the special citizen''s badge on the girl in red, everyone laughed bitterly, thinking that it was a false alarm.


    However, people are curious about the identity of the girl in red in the Tomahawk army, because the person who can afford to spend hundreds of crystal stones to obtain the special citizenship must be the top level of the Tomahawk Army


    Lu Jun did not think too much about the badge in the hands of the girl in red, but asked his question: "in fact, I am more worried about our identity. If the people at the gate of the inner city know that we are wanted, the problem will be big. We can only risk killing in."


    Hearing the worry of the road army, all of them fell into deep meditation, because as the road army said, if they can''t enter the inner city quietly, they will be blocked on a large scale, which is what all of them don''t want to see.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, all the remote communication equipment in oli city is broken. It''s tens of kilometers away from the place where we made trouble. It''s impossible for them to inform us so soon, so we must be safe." The girl in red swore to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded and put her hanging heart down. Although the girl in red looked very simple, she was reliable in both speaking and doing things, which was the reason why Lu Jun allowed her to join the team.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go. First, we''ll put away our weapons. When we enter the inner city, we''ll assign tasks. We''ll see what I do later." Lu Jun threw the cold light wand that was almost used up on the ground and trampled heavily on two footpaths.After that, they took the lead in the direction of the inner city, and the people followed the road army while they lost unnecessary things.


    A distance of more than 1000 meters is a matter of minutes for the road army and others. They soon met a small patrol team around the inner city.


    And patrol team saw so many people close to the inner city also scared a jump, immediately whistle, intend to call more support to come to the road army and other people to surround.


    But when they saw the special citizen badges in the hands of the road army and others, they dare not come in disorder, and politely brought them to the inner city gate.


    But the person in charge of checking identity at the inner city gate saw that the road army and others did not show a strange expression, as if they did not know that the road army and others had been wanted.


    It seems that, as the girl in red said, the wanted things of Lu Jun and others have not been reached here at all


    Without exposing their identity, the next thing is simple. The person in charge of identity inspection will soon release them, allow the road army and others to pass the process. They also ask whether they need to take their vehicles in.


    It is natural that someone wants to send their road troops. They are directly asked to drive the soldiers to send them to the entertainment area of the inner city, saving a lot of time and trouble finding the way.


    But these fighters don''t know what they just sent in is to destroy the "demons" of the Institute


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After arriving at the position, the military truck carrying them stopped slowly. The road army and his companions quickly stepped out of the car and waved their hands to the soldiers who were carrying them.


    After the soldiers'' trucks were far away, the road army took them through the entertainment area of the inner city and came to a place less than one kilometer away from the scientific research institute. It was dark and safe here. I was ready to discuss the next battle plan here.


    "That''s the Research Institute. It''s heavily guarded. I don''t know what''s going on inside." The road army pointed to the brightly lit area in the distance to the people.


    They also followed the direction of the road army and swept the scientific research institute several times.


    "Our next task is very simple, that is to enter the Research Institute, find what we need, and then come out and use the monomer portal I built to leave the city and return to Xifeng fortress." Seeing that the people did not ask questions, the Lu army continued to be humane to the people.


    "How should we get in? Is it still a strong attack? " At this point wood raised his question.


    "No, the barbed wire outside the research institute is connected with high-voltage electricity. There are at least thousands of defenders inside. We can''t attack by force. We have to create chaos outside and destroy the power facilities in the inner city before we have a chance to attack." Lu Jun took out a map of the inner city, pointing to the entertainment area and the residential area.


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, everyone looked at the map with thoughtful expression.


    "According to the defense capability of the inner city, we must move quickly, and we can''t give them time to react. So we''d better cut off the power and create chaos at the same time, and then attack the scientific research institute after attracting the attention of the city guards." Ruan Bing in the side to say their own ideas.


    "Well, that''s what I think. Now I''ll assign tasks." Lu Jun raised his hand and motioned people to put their eyes on him. "Xiao Wan, Mu Mu and Lin Xiaobai are responsible for destroying the power system of the inner city. Anan, ako, Beishi and Daxiang are responsible for creating chaos in the entertainment area or residential area, while others stay with me and wait for an opportunity."


    Hearing this, all the people nodded to show that they understood and did not ask any questions for the time being.


    Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Lu Jun thought for a moment and then went on: "destroying the power system requires permanent damage, which can''t be repaired for at least one or two hours."


    "It''s better for people who create chaos to let entertainment and residential areas catch fire in large areas, which can involve a lot of silent crusaders."


    "When you have completed your respective tasks, you should come back here as soon as possible to help us attack the scientific research institute. I will provide you with a dragon like animal to facilitate your journey."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of weapons, ammunition and wood energy, fine titanium horizontal knife, Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow, and two huge new weapons with nine holes.


    "Come here to get your handy weapons. Take all the ammunition. It''s hard to add them later. These two are shoulder mounted nine hole ground to air double fire guns. They can hold 54 rockets in their magazine. They can fire nine rockets at a time. They will be automatically loaded and used to destroy you." Lu Jun points to the shoulder type nine hole ground air double fire cannon on the ground to bear and north lion road.


    He bought these two heavy weapons from the trading module for nearly 2000 dragon coins. Only the size of big bear and north lion can control this kind of weapon which weighs hundreds of Jin


    When the big bear and the north lion heard the Lu Jun say so, they raised the shoulder type nine hole ground air double fire cannon with a rapturous smile on their faces, and then installed more than 50 micro rockets. These two heavy weapons combined with their body shape made them look extremely powerful.


    Only when the northern lion looks around, can it be appreciated by all the people.


    However, the people did not think too much. They went forward to collect the ordinary weapons on the ground, and each pocket was full of ammunition and grenades. They were prepared before the war.


    "Remember our step is to create chaos as soon as the electricity stops, and then you''ll come back and join us in the attack, and don''t fight anyone on the way." The Lu army summoned seven B-level dragon like ostriches and told them again.


    "Well Brother Jun, I have a question... " The wood tied the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to the back and went to the army. "Where are the main power facilities in the inner city? We don''t know... "


    Hearing the wood''s question, Lu Jun waved his hand and showed an innocent expression: "I don''t know, so I''ll give you this very difficult task. You can look for it along the power grid on the road."


    Hearing this, wood cried and laughed. He knew that the task given to him by the army would not be very simple


    "Well, split up." Seeing that the people were all right, the road army raised his hand and indicated that the people with the task could start.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, people nodded. Wood, Lin Xiaobai and Xiao Wan rode like ostrichos from the left and disappeared quickly in the night along the power grid lines.


    Anan, ako, big bear and north lion are riding ostrich like dragons from the right. They go to the residential area and entertainment area respectively to do damage.Although the number is a little small, a few of them, in addition to possessing two heavy weapons, also carry a large number of burning grenades, enough to make the inner city chaos.


    After all the people left, the Ruan sisters and the girl in red were the only three left by the Lu army, and all of a sudden they were quiet.


    "What are we going to do next? Just stand here and wait for them? " The girl in red broke the quiet scene first.


    "No, we have something important to do, or I''ll leave you here." The road army answered and took out a lot of round things and a few engineering shovels.


    The Ruan sisters and the girl in red couldn''t help squatting down to have a close look at them.


    "This These are not mines, are they? " Ruan Bing touched a round thing to guess.


    Although it is impossible to judge what these things are from the appearance, Ruan Bing has been with the Lu army for such a long time, knowing the ideas and means of the army, he made a bold guess.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun took an appreciative look at Ruan Bing and said with a sinister smile: "haha Yes, these are all mines. I just got them. It''s said that they have several effects. They will die when they are blasted. We can bury them all when we have time now. We can bury one every 20 meters. If we fight later, we can stop many silent Crusaders... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Seeing that the road army said so, the girl in red also touched the round mines on the ground and said, "but the people who are buried around us don''t know. What if they are blown up when they come back?"


    After the girl in red asked this question, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue also put their eyes on the road army, waiting for the answer.


    "Don''t worry. This is a G20 intelligent sensing mine. It can distinguish the enemy and the friendly side. As long as the enemy steps into their sensing area, it will explode. Our people will be ok if they step in. As for the principle, I don''t understand. Anyway, that''s what the introduction said." Lu Jun spread out his hands and explained to the girls.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, all the women showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and touched these round induction mines again.


    "Well, let''s bury them separately. Dig a small hole and throw it in. Pay attention to concealment. If you find it in advance, you will be in trouble." The road army raised an engineer shovel and picked up an induction mine to the women.


    Although it is far away from the Research Institute and they are safe, the silent Crusaders have searchlights and patrols, so they have to be careful.


    When the women heard the order of the road army, they nodded one after another, picked up the engineering shovel and the induction mine, and scattered to work


    In this way, in the next time, the road army and Ruan Bing spent time burying mines, and soon covered their place with mines.


    However, in addition to this location, there were main roads and other places waiting for the road army to bury them. However, the road army found that the efficiency of the four of them was too low, and it was dangerous to rush across the main road.


    Therefore, for the sake of efficiency and safety, the Lu Jun spent 5000 dragon coins to buy three small robots specially used to bury mines from the trading module.


    These robots are activated by A-level crystals and have a cube of hidden space inside them, similar to the space of the road army''s armed module, and can put a large number of mines in it.


    There is also a high-speed rotating drill bit at the foot, which can instantly dig the ground and put the mine in. It takes less than a second to bury a mine, and the efficiency is much higher than that of the road army and others.


    The most important thing is that these robots have bionic coating, which can integrate into the surrounding environment by using the coating in the daytime and at night, which greatly increases its concealment.


    Looking at the small robots that have started to work, Lu Jun prayed silently in his heart that these robots and induction mines, which cost him nearly 10000 dragon dollars, must be effective, or he will lose a lot of money


    With the passage of time, more than an hour passed quickly. During this period, the robot people worked very smoothly. They buried nearly 3000 induction mines around the Research Institute, and they have not been found.


    Seeing the robots returning to their original place after completing the task, the road army was very satisfied and took all the three robots back for next use.


    But the road army was also a little agitated, because after so long, they had no news at all. What''s the matter?


    Just as the road army was thinking, a deafening sound suddenly sounded from an unknown position in the distance, and a mushroom cloud rose. It was not necessary to guess that there was a huge explosion.


    However, all this did not end with the explosion, because three seconds later, the road army found that the lights on the entertainment area were all dark, and the brightly lit scientific research institute was in a dark.


    "It''s them! They made it! " Ruan snow heavily waved a fist way, also with a bright smile on his face.


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s words, Lu Jun also nodded with a grin. Indeed, all this means that wood and others have destroyed the inner city''s power system, and judging from the explosion, it is absolutely impossible for the power to recover in a short time.


    However, before the road army had time to say anything, there were bursts of explosions in the entertainment and residential areas of the inner city. These explosions were very dense, probably hand grenades or rockets.


    After the explosion, we can clearly see that the originally dark entertainment area and residential area are rising fire, and the spread speed is very fast, the dark night sky is bright red.


    Seeing this, the road army and others knew that Anan and Beishi had started their operations, and they had come completely according to the plan of the road army. Everything was very smooth.


    "Be careful! Someone''s coming out! " Ruan Bing suddenly lowered his head to remind all humanity.


    When they heard Ruan Bing''s warning, they immediately lowered their bodies and looked at the Institute''s location. They saw a large number of figures with flashlights or gun lights running out of the originally quiet scientific research institute. Their voices were very chaotic, and they seemed eager to know what was going on outside.


    But in the case of lack of communication and power, they can not contact the outside in the scientific research institute, they can only look at the increasingly burning entertainment and residential areas.


    Finally, the person in charge of the scientific research institute couldn''t help but send several teams of city guards driving off-road vehicles to the entertainment area, hoping to find out the situation.


    However, the road army laid a large number of mines around the scientific research institute. When these off-road vehicles reached a certain position and triggered the mines, only "Bang Bang..." was heard All the SUVs rollover and then exploded, and none of the people inside survived.In addition, a lot of smoke and fire rose from the location of the mine explosion, which is estimated to be the collateral effect of the mine.


    Seeing this, the road army also danced his fists to express his inner excitement. He was too satisfied with the effect of these mines. Originally, he was worried about whether these mines could block the SUV, but he didn''t expect to blow up the SUV directly, which was beyond his expectation


    The defense personnel of the research institute who are also looking at all this are very upset. Due to the obstruction of smoke, they have no idea why the off-road vehicle explodes, so they can only sound the alarm of the research institute through fog.


    But looking at the explosion and then into the quiet outside, the head of the scientific research institute was a little angry, once again did not give up sending a team of city guards out.


    However, the city guards did not take vehicles, but chose to walk. They must see what was going on outside.


    However, this team of city guards has just stepped into the area where the SUV exploded. Another burst of sudden loud noise, combined with smoke and fire, has directly "melted" this team of city guards into the night, and none of them can survive


    Seeing this, the people of the research institute realized that they had been attacked, so they stood around the research institute with weapons and stopped going out. They thought in their hearts who were bold enough to attack the Research Institute in the inner city


    "What if they don''t come out?" The girl in red leaned against the army and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Hearing the question of the girl in red, Lu Jun thought for a moment and slowly took out a large number of thick fog grenades and distributed them to the surrounding women.


    "They can''t come out now. They must be very flustered. It''s a good time for us to launch an attack. But we can''t rush out directly, because the firepower of the other side is very strong, so we have to throw a lot of fog grenades as cover. Under the cover of fog grenades and darkness, we will be able to strike successfully." Lu Jun said his thoughts as he handed out grenades.


    "Shall we attack directly with four? Wait for the wood? " Ruan Bing looked at the thick fog grenade in the hand and raised her question.


    "Wood, they should take about 10 minutes to come back. Let''s attack first. Time does not wait. Now the attack effect is the best." Lu Jun affirmed his idea, and his eyes also showed determination.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing stopped talking and began to check their weapons and make final preparations.


    When there was no problem, the road army took the women forward for more than 200 meters, and then threw the first heavy fog grenade in their hands, so that the thick white fog covered their route.


    Ruan''s sister and the girl in red also follow suit. Each time they walk more than 20 meters, they throw out two thick fog grenades and use this method to move forward slowly.


    The defense forces standing around the research institute also noticed the thick fog rising not far away. However, due to their field of vision, they did not know how the fog was generated.


    Some of the more intelligent defense forces also used high-intensity flashlights to shine in the direction of dense fog, but also failed to find anything unusual.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the scientific research institute couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered the city guards to fire at the thick fog to see what strange things were in the fog.


    Hearing the order of the person in charge, the city guard naturally followed suit, using its own guns and various heavy weapons to form a network of firepower, covering the whole range of dense fog.


    The road army in the dense fog saw the city guards open fire, and was not panic at all, because he knew that the people in the scientific research institute could not see him, and most of them were shooting at random, so he just put up a particle shield to protect the women, without spending much brain power.


    In this way, although the city guard''s firepower was very fierce, and rockets and bullets constantly flew by the road army and others, few of them could really hit the central army.


    Even if a bullet happens to hit the location of the road army and others, they still have particle shields to protect them from injury.


    Looking at the city guards spent a lot of bullets, but did not achieve the desired effect, the road army in the heart secretly happy, continue to throw the hands of the fog grenades, slowly moving forward.


    However, after a round of ammunition, the guards found that the fog was still spreading and had not been affected at all. On the contrary, they were getting closer and closer to them. They were immediately flustered and did not know what to do.


    "Sir, that strange fog is about to reach our first barbed wire fence. Shall we continue to attack?" A ragged adjutant reports to the head of the Research Institute.


    After hearing the adjutant''s words, the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute did not answer immediately. Instead, he kept adjusting the focus of the telescope in an attempt to see the situation in the thick fog, even if it was only a little bit.


    But after trying for a while and finding it ineffective, the person in charge of the research institute sighed deeply, quickly put down the telescope, turned to the Deputy officer and said, "order! Immediately let all the city guards in the scientific research institute give up the first, second and third barbed wire and mainly defend our fence. If any enemy is found, they can open fire at will without saving ammunition. "


    "In addition, immediately send a team of engineers to detect whether there are mines on the ground, detect a safe route as soon as possible, and make the backup power in the research institute ready for me as soon as possible!"


    After that, the person in charge of the research institute raised the telescope again. Although he still couldn''t see anything from it, he was extremely anxious. Only in this way could he calm down


    But the adjutant heard the order of the person in charge, immediately nodded, and went down to arrange the task and deploy the defense line without saying a word.


    In this way, under the command of the adjutant, the city guards in the Research Institute immediately took action. They withdrew from the barbed wire fence one after another, concentrating all their forces on the fence of the Research Institute, and surrounded the whole research institute like a barrel.


    Seeing this scene, the road army had no waves in his heart and continued to throw heavy fog grenades into the distance.


    It was not until the rising smoke reached a certain scale that he summoned 20 Triceratops, and then ordered them to use their body shape and speed to charge and knock down the three barbed wire in front of him.


    The city guards, huddled by the wall, heard only a sound of impact and vibration from the smoke ahead. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw twenty Triceratops rushing out of the thick fog, which made them dumbfounded.


    "Come on! Fire


    I don''t know who called out in the crowd, reminding the city guards who are still in a daze, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    But the city guard''s reaction was too late. Before the bullets they fired formed a firepower net, twenty Triceratops dashed into them and pushed them against the wall behind with the guns they were firingAlthough the charging Triceratops failed to break through the thick walls of the scientific research institute, they directly killed hundreds of city guards with sharp horns and bodies in just a few seconds, resulting in the bodies of many city guards still sticking to the walls.


    However, under the sudden attack of the Triangle dragon, the city guards on the east side suffered heavy losses and their firepower dropped sharply. The city guards could only call their companions from the other walls to make up for it.


    However, when a large number of city guards came from other directions to attack the 20 Triceratops, they suddenly disappeared as if they had never appeared again, leaving only the corpses of the garrison.


    Looking at this incomprehensible scene, the city guards holding flashlights looked at each other and wanted to know what was going on.


    But before they could figure out the answer to the question, a deafening explosion broke out on the west wall behind it. Even the ground seemed to "shake" because of the explosion


    "Come on! Come back! Our west wall was blown open! The enemy is in the West The city guard''s walkie talkie suddenly rang out their officer''s voice.


    And the city guards who heard the command couldn''t understand all this because they have been running around like headless flies from the beginning to now. The most terrible thing is that the enemy has blown up their walls, and they haven''t seen who the enemy is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    However, it is obviously not the time to think too much. The city guards, full of fire, can only follow the orders of their officers and run back with weapons.


    In fact, all this was a temporary plan made by the road army. He had just let the Triangle dragon feint at the east side of the wall to attract the attention of the city guards, but he and Ruan Bing and others went to the west side of the wall.


    Under the circumstances of his insinuation, the remaining city guards of the western wall were unable to resist, and were directly blown open by the high explosive prepared by the road army.


    Looking at the wall with a big hole in front of him, the road army covered his nose with his arm to prevent the gas generated by the explosion from entering his body. Then he waved and took Ruan Bing and others to the wall.


    However, at the moment when the road army just walked into the wall, two searchlights suddenly hit him in the face, and then two rockets with tail flame directly hit him, which made the road army quickly prop up a particle shield in front of him.


    All you hear is boom The two rockets exploded together, and a large number of fragments and flames covered the position of the army. Fortunately, he was protected by particle shield, and nothing serious happened.


    But before the road army had time to breathe, there was a fierce gunfire in front of them, forming a dense network of firepower, and several wind blades and fireballs were mixed in it.


    Seeing this scene, the road army can not help but increase the defense of the particle shield, Ruan Bing and others closely behind.


    However, due to the blocking of a large amount of smoke and dust, and the pitch black, he could not see what was going on in front of him. He could not launch a counterattack at all, and could only be passively beaten temporarily.


    "It''s a power! It''s the Sentinel''s powers who are attacking The girl in red suddenly reminds Lu jundao in a loud voice behind her.


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded silently and began to support the particle shield and slowly retreated. He wanted to leave here first.


    Because he wanted to make a surprise attack, but since the place was on guard and even the powers came out, it was not very easy for them to enter. After all, it was very risky to make a strong attack.


    But the road army just took the women back a few steps, and suddenly there was a sound of foot steps and gunfire from behind them, and more and more intensive.


    "The city guard! They''re surrounded! It''s blocking our way back Ruan Bing turned to shoot while shouting.


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun''s heart was cool, thinking that he was still too bold, and now they are facing the situation of being attacked by both sides.


    However, the road army was not baffled by the current difficulties. At the same time, they immediately tried to get out of the way and summoned five A-level Jialong to block their rear, so that the super defensive Jialong would attract fire and kill the enemy for them.


    The city guards blocking the rear of the army saw that the enemy was surrounded by them, and they were preparing to concentrate their firepower to launch a fierce attack.


    But the next moment there are five huge, heavily armed Jialong appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Fight! Fire with all your strength! Kill them The city guard''s adjutant raised his megaphone and yelled to the people around him.


    Hearing the orders of their own officers, the city guards will not hide and tuck in any more. They point their guns at the newly emerged Jialong, pull the trigger, and sweep them away.


    Due to the limited brain power of the road army, he had to face the fire threat from the front, which made him unable to support the particle shield to protect the Jialong.


    Fortunately, these Jialong''s defense is very strong, and now it''s A-level. Even if you rely on your own defense, you can also block the attack of bullets.


    Therefore, the first wave of the city guard''s firepower could not help the Jialong. Instead, the Jialong united to launch a counter charge and killed many city guards by using their spikes on their shells and huge tail hammers.


    But after all, this is the territory of the city guards. With more and more city guards coming to support, the firepower is becoming more and more fierce.


    If there are rockets and heavy machine guns hit the Jialong, they will still be injured, leading to the Jialong people gradually began to lack strength, can only turn to attack for defense.


    Looking at the five Jialong who have resisted thousands of city guards outside, Ruan Xue also knows that the Jialong is injured. She immediately uses her ability to recover from the injuries and help the Jialong to stay outside for a while.


    The person in charge of the city guard was most happy to see all this. He saw that the road army and others dare to blow up the wall, so he immediately ordered the city guards and powers inside the wall to be ready. As long as the road army dared to enter, they would launch an attack.


    Unexpectedly, only ten seconds later, the road army really rushed in and fell into their encirclement. The coke broke the head of the scientific research institute.


    Although they have not won the road army, the situation is still in a stalemate, but this will not last for long.


    Because he has already called for support, more city guards and powers are coming from the inside of the scientific research institute. By then, they will definitely be able to trap the road army to death


    The Lu army also knew that they were in a dilemma. He kept throwing heavy fog grenades to cover his body, trying to divert the attention of the city guards and seek breakthroughs.


    But their position is too narrow, there is no shelter at all, no matter how he moves, he will be exposed to enemy fire range.Feeling his own brain power reduced because of the particle shield, the Lu army knew that it would be too late to fight back, so he immediately turned to Ruan Bing and said, "you quickly use the soul storm to hold down those people above for a few seconds, or I can''t attack!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Ruan Bing did not hesitate, immediately raised the lamp of soul, closed his eyes, and began to concentrate all his brain power to condense the soul storm.


    Seeing this, the road army, who knew that they wanted to gain time for Ruan Bing, stopped directly, propped up a larger particle shield in front of Ruan Bing, and imposed a time backtracking on Ruan Bing, which greatly reduced Ruan Bing''s cohesive time.


    However, this action of the road army and Ruan Bing made the city guard''s ability people also find abnormal, because they felt that there was a lot of brain wave in the fog ahead, accompanied by a dangerous breath.


    "No! There seems to be a large-scale attack! Let''s stop them One of the city guard''s powers said to his three companions.


    As soon as the power man finished, he closed his eyes, his mouth and teeth moved. It seemed that he was singing some ancient language that started the power. His three companions were the same.


    If the road army can see this, he will know that the city guard''s powers are ready to unite to launch a high-power power power attack. The situation is extremely critical


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "I feel the abnormal spatial fluctuation! They''re probably using a wide range of attack abilities as well! " The girl in red is struggling to support the road army road of particle shield.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded to show that he understood. However, he could not make any more actions, nor any counter-measures, because he had to protect Ruan Bing and could not leave.


    Although Ruan Xue has the intention to stop the other''s ability, her ability does not have any lethality at present.


    And because she had no vision, she couldn''t shoot her opponent''s psionic with a gun.


    In this way, without any interference, the four powers of the city guard quickly gather their powers, and then open their eyes together and release their powers.


    But it is strange that when the powers of these four powers are in contact, they fuse together in an instant, and burst out a huge energy to attack the position of the road army.


    This energy contains four elements: wind, fire, gas and thunder. The wind helps the fire, while the fire takes advantage of the wind. The flame mixed with the elements of thunder ignites the surrounding air and makes the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the four powers of the city defense army showed a confident smile. Although they are all first-order powers, they can integrate when they use their powers at the same time. This is the result of their four practicing together for many days.


    What''s more, the combined power of the four powers will be incredibly destructive. They call this fused ability the flame storm.


    Feeling the strong power fluctuation from the front, the road army knew that the attack of the enemy''s power was not simple. They immediately concentrated all their brains and put up three particle shields in front of them.


    At the moment when the road army held up the particle shield, the fire storm attack arrived, and the outermost layer of particle shield suddenly broke with a "bang", and the road army was shocked to shed a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth when he was caught off guard.


    Seeing that one layer of the particle shield he had propped up was broken, and the second layer was in danger, Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare, showing an incredible expression.


    Because his particle shield can block rockets and heavy machine guns, but why is it broken now? Can''t the opponent have three or more powers?


    But now the road army has no time to think so much. In an emergency, he can only increase his brain output to supplement the defense of the particle shield.


    After all, the particle shield not only protects him, but also protects the Ruan sisters and the girl in red behind him. If he can''t resist the enemy''s attack, the consequences will be absolutely unthinkable.


    In the case of the full brain output of the road army, the defense layer of the particle shield became thicker and thicker, and the flame storm failed to break the particle shield again.


    However, firestorm is not an explosive ability, but a sustained ability. It lasts for as long as 15 seconds. The road army can only survive the first five seconds.


    The most important thing is that although the particle shield can block the impact and flame of the flame storm, the high temperature that even the air will burn up cannot be blocked.


    Now the road army feels that he is in an oven, surrounded by a fire, and the water in his body is constantly evaporating. Every breath of air he breathes will be in agony.


    Although Ruan Xue and the girl in red were not directly attacked by the fire storm like the road army, they were in a worse situation. They were sweating profusely and even their clothes were soaked.


    Feeling their skin gradually dry and cracked, the road army is still supporting, even the mouth outflow of more and more blood also ignore.


    But now this situation can not be carried by the road army with willpower. His body has been seriously dehydrated. If the war situation is not changed, he will probably faint and even die.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing''s soul storm finally gathered. She opened her big eyes full of killing intention, her long hair trembled slightly, and the temperature around her also dropped instantly. It was a kind of cold from the soul


    "Spirit! Soul! Wind! Violence Ruan Bing opened his mouth to spit out these four words, and then there was a burst of soul energy with the breath of death from her body.


    And in the soul storm out of the moment, the soul of fear of the devil also from the soul lamp drill out.


    As a soul, it does not have any attack, but directly opens its own aura of fear, covering hundreds of meters around Ruan Bing, which can bring more destructive power to the soul storm.


    However, the soul storm, which blessed the aura of fear, did not spread as quickly as before. Instead, it concentrated all its strength to attack the flame storm, as if to resist the flame storm and reduce the burden on the road army.


    When the soul storm comes into contact with the flame storm directly in front of it, the air constantly explodes, causing a series of impact and breaking, and the walls and facilities of the whole scientific research institute also vibrate.


    Although soul storm and flame storm are two different powers with different energy, they have the same aggressiveness. In this position, they will never allow each other''s existence, so they fight fiercely.


    Under the influence of the aura of fear, the surrounding city guards kept feeling the tremor coming from the scientific research institute, and stepped back several steps.Two eyes opened to the limit, the brain a blank, a cool air from their tail vertebrae quickly up to the top of the head, so that each hair is upright.


    Then they got a lot of goosebumps, and then they felt cold as if they were in the snow.


    They don''t know what''s going on inside the Research Institute, and they don''t know what''s going on with their bodies. They can''t understand a lot of things that happened tonight. This feeling is too painful


    In addition to the ordinary people of the city guard, the four powers of the city guard here have a deeper feeling at this time.


    They not only have a lot of physical reactions, but also bear the fear from the soul, which is the most painful


    With the passage of time, the energy generated by the flame storm gradually weakens until it completely disappears, which also means that the soul storm has won the battle.


    But this did not end. Without the interference of the flame storm, the soul storm spread rapidly, covering the surrounding ten meters Twenty meters Thirty meters Forty meters It didn''t stop until about 50 meters.


    However, the city guards in the scope of the soul storm only felt that their brain was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person''s expression became distorted in an instant. They even forgot who they were and what they were doing. They only knew how to cry with their heads in their hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The city guard''s powers are no better. They have just joined forces to cast their powers. Now it''s a time when they are short of brain power. Suddenly they are attacked by the soul storm. They can only roll on the ground and bear the pain.


    Although Ruan Bing''s soul storm did not immediately kill the city guards, it also made them unable to attack, which gave the road army a chance to breathe.


    I saw that the road army felt no pressure and suddenly collapsed. First, they took the initiative to remove the particle shield, and then half knelt on the ground to cough.


    Every time he coughed, a few drops of bright red blood splashed on the ground, which showed that he had a big problem, and the fire storm just now had hurt him.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue found out the problem of the army in time, and immediately helped the army up. He gave the road army full force to revive, which made the whole face of the army look better.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the duration of the soul storm gradually passed. The city guards who were close to Ruan Bing failed to bear the damage of the soul storm, and their seven orifices bled to death. Even the soul was taken back to the soul lamp by Ruan Bing.


    The city guards, who were far away from Ruan Bing, were slightly better. Although they were tortured to death, they survived by chance and are now lying shivering in the distance.


    The head of the Research Institute was not affected much because he was outside the scope of the soul storm.


    But he looked at the many fallen city guards in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t dare to go there. He could only hold up his walkie talkie and yell, trying to yell his men


    Four of the city guard''s powers were not killed by soul storm because of their mental protection, but were seriously injured.


    At this time, they did not dare to think about why the flame storm did not kill the road army, and they struggled to retreat, ready to leave here first.


    However, the road army obviously did not intend to let the city guard''s ability escape. He first took a breath and then looked up to drink a bottle of brain reagent that had just been taken out.


    After finishing this, the road army directly summoned Abe lilon. A flash came to the back of him, and rode on it to the power of the city guard.


    Because they were in the Scientific Research Institute at this time, surrounded by tables, chairs, bottles and cans and other facilities, every time Abe Li Long moved his hind limbs, he would destroy something.


    Fortunately, the height of the research institute is enough, otherwise, with the size of abeliron, you can''t run at all


    Looking at Abe lilon getting closer and closer to them, the city guard''s powers turn pale and subconsciously fling a few of their powers at him.


    But after all, abeliron is A-level creature, and it will not work on it unless it is a power at the level of flame storm.


    The ordinary city guards standing in the distance and not affected are armed with weapons and shooting at abeliron in an attempt to rescue their own powers, but these bullets have no effect on him.


    In this way, in the case of no one to stop, the road army quickly rode to the city guard''s ability.


    Instead of attacking the Sentinel''s powers, however, abelilon ran deeper into the Institute, ready to kill the guards who were shooting.


    Only the road army jumped from behind the Abali dragon, opened its own dragon form and attacked the position of the city guard''s ability.


    Seeing that the road army was rushing towards them, the four powers of the city guard were happy and ready to unite to kill the road army. After all, they were not afraid of the situation of four to one.


    But they didn''t have guns on them, and their close combat ability was too weak. They were killed by the road army with only one face-to-face, and turned into four cold corpses


    "No master power detected around..." The sound of the system sounded in the mind of the army.


    The Lu army directly bent down to pick up the four power light balls of different colors, put them all in the power module, and began to detect the powers among them.


    "Detection complete, power Name: fire, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial level of fire, can condense some fireball, fire blade and other ordinary level attacks, when combined with wind, lightning, and air pressure, it will explode with strong power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: gale, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial level of gale, can condense some ordinary attack such as wind blade, high wind speed shot, etc., when combined with fire, lightning, and air pressure at the same time, it will produce powerful power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: lightning strike, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial lightning strike, can condense some thunder ball, thunder light and other ordinary level attacks, when combined with fire, wind, air pressure, three kinds of powers will explode a strong force."


    "Detection complete, power Name: air pressure, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial air pressure, can condense some high pressure, low pressure and other common level attacks, when combined with fire, wind, lightning three powers will explode a strong force."After reading the introduction of these powers, the road army showed a look of consternation, because although these four powers look ordinary and do not even increase their power with the brain domain development value, they have a combination attack that the road army has never seen before.


    At last, the road army finally understood where the fiery storm that nearly made him unable to resist came from. It must be the result of the fusion of these four powers.


    However, the Lu army did not stand here to study more, and soon withdrew from the system and followed the direction of abelilon''s battle, because he still wanted to kill the person in charge of the scientific research institute who gave orders.


    While the road army detects the powers, Abe lilon also kills the city guards who have been shooting. This is just two inflamed things for it, which is very simple.


    When he saw that there was no enemy around him, he rushed to the head of the Institute. He knew that the Army wanted to kill him.


    While running, abelilone was also spitting out burning breath, lighting up the whole place of the scientific research institute, creating a lot of smoke, and the blazing fire also illuminated everything around.


    Looking at the road army and abelilon who were running towards him, the head of the scientific research institute collapsed on the ground, moved back several positions, and wanted to stand up and escape. But in this case, where could he escape, he could only watch the army getting closer to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Lu Jun didn''t show any courtesy to the person in charge of the Research Institute. He took out his dead butcher 8000 from a distance of more than 10 meters, and pulled the trigger hard to blow the important figures of the research institute to pieces.


    The only sound of "bang bang" was heard. The bullet of death butcher 8000 crossed the air and attacked the person in charge of the scientific research institute. The road army aimed at the chest of the person in charge of the scientific research institute. What he wanted was to kill with one blow.


    The person in charge of the research institute also felt the breath of death, but he had no way to escape. He could not even use his legs. He could only stare at the arrival of death


    But when the bullet was only five meters away from the head of the scientific research institute, a huge bone shield with a skull on it suddenly blocked in front of the person in charge of the Research Institute, preventing the fatal attack of two bullets.


    After blocking the attack, a middle-aged man slowly emerged from behind the bone shield. His height was nearly two meters, and he was very strong. There was no hair on his head. As soon as he appeared, he showed a sneer and looked at the road army. The meaning of provocation was obvious.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man could block the bullet of the dead butcher 8000 at such a fast speed, the road army immediately knew that the bald head was a power of the city guard, and it belonged to the powerful one.


    Seeing this, the road army did not have the slightest superfluous movement, immediately pulled down the trigger and fired the remaining bullets of the dead butcher 8000 at different angles. He did not believe that the bald head in front of him could still block it.


    But the next moment, the road army''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, because the bald head holding the bone shield really blocked all the bullets, and one did not fall.


    Although the death butcher 8000 made several big holes in the bone shield, the road army could clearly see that the big holes were repairing themselves, and it took only a few seconds for the bone shield to be intact.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the bald head was not simple. The whole people became cautious, immediately took back the dead butcher 8000, opened its own dragon shape, and rushed towards the bald head, ready to fight with the bald head.


    Looking at the army approaching him quickly, the bald head was not empty at all. He held the bone shield in his left hand and called out a skeleton spear in the right hand. He rushed straight to the road army, and soon got entangled with the road army.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the scientific research institute who recovered his life immediately climbed back with his hands and feet and used the ground to climb back, and called more powers and city guards to come with his walkie talkie.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and the bareheaded soldiers were fighting against each other. They turned their heads and helped the Jialong attack the ordinary soldiers of the city guard. Every second, some people fell under their guns.


    Although there are a large number of city guards, many of them have been killed by Ruan Bing''s soul storm, but they still can''t break through the defensive formation of the Jialong. They can only stand in the distance to rescue their teammates who have fainted or to shoot at Ruan Bing and others


    In this way, with the passage of time, the war situation became more and more chaotic, and the battle between the road army and the bald man also went to a white hot stage.


    During this period, the Dragon claws of the road army could not penetrate the bone shield of the bald man, and the bone spear of the bald man couldn''t pierce the flexible road army. After more than ten rounds of fighting, the two sides actually reached a tie.


    Lu Jun has also tried to use time backtracking to control the bald man in front of him, but I don''t know why time backtracking without disadvantage can''t have an effect on the bald man. It seems that there is something on the bald man to help him immune to the control of time backtracking.


    "Ha ha ha Boy, you give up. Your attack can''t hit me. More of our powers are coming. You can''t run away. " The bald man once again blocked the road army''s Dragon claws with a bone shield, and then said with a relaxed face.


    Listening to the bald man with a slightly sarcastic tone, Lu Jun was expressionless, silently counted a few seconds in his heart, and then suddenly stepped back a few steps, as if he was avoiding something.


    Seeing that the army retreated suddenly, the bald man didn''t understand what the army was doing. However, he felt that there was a trick in it, so he immediately retreated and opened a short distance with the army.


    But before the bald man had time to run farther, he saw a huge figure in front of him. It turned out that abelilon of the road army had already supported him, and without saying a word, he spewed a breath of inflammation at the big man.


    Feeling the blazing heat in front of him, the bald man''s face changed and he wanted to leave here quickly. However, his retreat was blocked by burning breath, and his escape would only expose his flaws.


    Seeing this, the bald man bit his teeth, took back the bone spear on his right hand, raised his bone shield in front of him, ready to block the inflamed breath of abeliron.


    A few seconds later, Yanxi hit the bone shield with the fastest speed, forming a small shock wave. The bald man could not help but step back several steps under the shock wave, and secretly congratulated himself that he had blocked the inflammatory breath.


    But it didn''t end like this. At the next moment, the bone shield in the bald man''s hand began to melt at a visible speed, and soon half of it melted away, and the remaining half became in danger.


    Seeing this, the bald man was so frightened that his scalp felt numb. He immediately increased his brain output and used all his brain power to repair the bone shield, because if the bone shield was destroyed, he would never be able to resist the attack of burning breath.


    But the inflamed breath of abeliron is continuous. The bald man''s brain power is limited. He can''t stop for five seconds, and his bone shield will be destroyed immediately.Seeing this, the bald man was cold in his heart. He squeezed out the last trace of brain power, pushed the bone shield out, and then summoned a large number of bones to wrap his body, just like a skeleton statue.


    In fact, this is the last way for the great man. He can''t escape from the hands of abelilon, and his brain is exhausted. He can only protect himself with thick bones and delay time. As long as he can drag other powers of the city guard to catch up with him, he will have a chance.


    However, the bone shield of the bald man was soon ablated by the burning breath after it was out of the control of the big man, and the hot burning breath instantly hit the big man wrapped with the skeleton.


    I only heard "Chi Chi Chi..." With the sound of baking, the bones on Han''s body were constantly ablated and repaired, which lasted for more than ten seconds.


    With the passage of time, the bald man finally fell down. It was not the burning breath that completely destroyed his bones, but that he gradually became a corpse under the burning breath, and the ability of human death naturally could not last


    Seeing that the bald man was finally killed, the road army breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the city guard''s powers were really hard to deal with, and each one brought him great trouble.


    However, the Lu Jun didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he went straight to the bald man to recover his "booty". He was very curious about what the power the bald man used


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    But before the road army had time to walk to the corpse of the bald man, he suddenly felt a pain in his ankle, which was like the feeling of being bound, making him unable to move.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately lowered his head and quickly glanced at his feet. When the road army saw what was binding him, he was stunned because he saw a large bundle of silver white hair.


    Just as the road army was wondering why his hair was tied to him, three more figures appeared in front of him. Without thinking about it, we could know that this was a power supported by the city guard. As like as two peas, the three abilities are all women.


    wears the same clothes and can not see the appearance. But the road army can see the middle woman has a silver white hair, which is one meter long, exactly the same as the hair tied to his feet.


    "Be bold! How dare you break into the scientific research institute! Kill me, silent Crusader! Give you three seconds to drop your weapons and surrender! And say your power and purpose! Or I will kill you A woman with silvery hair raised her finger to Lu jundao.


    After the white haired woman said that, her two companions also walked forward two steps, threatening the meaning is obvious, as long as the road army dares to move, they will make an attack.


    While Lu Jun listened to the words of the white haired woman, he was still expressionless, and then used the tail behind him to lift off the white hair that bound his feet with the fastest speed, so that the body recovered to move.


    Seeing this, the white haired woman frowned, shook her long hair, closed her eyes tightly, her hands were printed, and her mouth began to whisper a strange language.


    One and a half seconds later, the white haired woman suddenly opened her eyes, showing a fierce look and spitting out "three thousand feet of white hair!" These words.


    At the moment when the white haired woman finished shouting, her hair suddenly grew crazily. In an instant, it became tens of meters long, and condensed into thick ropes to attack the road army. The speed was very fast.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun''s eyes were cold, waving dragon claws to cut the silver hair in front of the body while retreating wildly, trying to get rid of the pursuit of silver hair.


    But the silver hair was too dense. Although the Dragon claws of the road army could cut off a lot of silver hair every second, he was still entangled in the silver hair and couldn''t move his hands and feet. He was about to be completely bound up with silver hair.


    However, the road army was not flustered about this, because at this time, Abe Lilong, who was hiding behind the road army, also shot at it. It opened its mouth and attacked the thick silver hair.


    Although these silver hair is very difficult to wrap, but also very resilient, but the hair is after all flammable goods, a hot inflamed breath on the "wilt", an instant was burned clean.


    Seeing this, the white haired woman immediately cancels her ability and makes her silver hair return to its original appearance, because if she does not cancel her ability, she will be hurt


    At the same time, when the white haired woman cancelled the ability, the Lu army also restored the ability to move. He immediately removed the dragon form, took out the death butcher 8000 and filled it with bullets and fired at the white haired woman.


    Abelilon did not intend to let go of the white haired women, and once again gathered a burning breath, and followed the trajectory of the death butcher 8000, looking like he was ready to kill them all.


    However, it is strange that the white haired women are not flustered when they see the attack of the road army and abelilon, and even have no evasive posture. They seem to have been prepared for all this.


    Just as the road army wondered why the white haired woman didn''t dodge, the companion on the left of the white haired woman suddenly made a seal on his hands and used the power to hold up a prism like object in front of him.


    When the Qiantu 8000 bullets hit the prism, those bullets bounced back directly, and one of them almost hit the road army.


    The most terrifying thing is that the inflamed attack of abelilon was also rebounded, which directly burned through the nearby wall, which surprised the road army.


    We should know that Abelian is a class dinosaur, and burning information is also A-level dragon skill. Is this seemingly plain prism defense force more than A-level? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    However, the road army did not think about it for a long time, nor did they launch a long-range attack again and collide with the prism again. Instead, they chose to show the dragon''s claws and rush forward together with abalilon, ready for hand to hand combat, because their attack would not be blocked by the prism.


    However, the plan of the route army was soon defeated. At this time, the companion on the right side of the white haired woman also stepped forward. She raised her right hand and slapped the ground. Two white bone cages composed of skeleton arms rose from the ground, directly trapping the road army and abeliron.


    Seeing this scene, the whole people of the road army were stunned because he felt that the enemy''s powers were too "abnormal". He actually trapped the three or four meters tall and more than ten meters long. It took a lot of brain power


    However, the Lu Jun just sighed a little. He soon waved his dragon claws and tried to break the white bone cage in front of him. Abe Lilong also used its power to constantly hit the white bone cage, making the white bone cage unbearable.


    In this case, the companion on the right side of the white haired woman had to work hard with her brain, because she knew that if she released the drug, they would not be able to resist it.


    But after all, she had only one person. Her brain power was limited, and soon she could not hold on. The white bone cage under her control was gradually broken. In a few seconds, the road army and abelilon were expected to come out.Seeing this, the white haired woman couldn''t stand, and her brain moved. She immediately used the power again to extend her hair to tens of meters, and then tightly wrapped the white bone cage to help strengthen the defense of the white bone cage.


    Under the interference of the white haired women, the white bone cage no longer had holes, and the impact between the road army and abeliron began to appear weak. If it went on like this, it might not be possible to break the white bone cage in a few minutes.


    However, Lu Jun''s brain was more flexible. He let the white haired woman spit out the burning breath at the moment when the white haired woman took the hand, and burned the white haired woman''s ability to pieces again. The white bone cage that had just been stabilized began to shake again.


    However, the companion on the left side of the white haired woman seemed to have thought of this. She immediately exerted her own power and summoned a large number of prisms to surround the white bone cage, so that abeliron could not attack, because as long as he dared to spit out inflammation, he would be bounced back by the prism and hurt himself.


    Without the threat of inflammations, the white haired women''s hair began to grow fast again. In an instant, they wrapped up the white bone cage that controlled the road army and abelilone, and this time wrapped it more tightly.


    Although the three of them spent almost all their brains because of this, it was worth it if they could control the road army and Abe lilon. Now, just wait for their support


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Ha ha I see how you can run now While controlling her hair, the white haired woman laughed at the road army, her expression was very arrogant, because she felt that she had won.


    Hearing the words of the white haired woman, the Lu Jun who was trapped in the white bone cage sneered. Instead of responding to anything, he directly called back abelilon, and then used flash to leave the white bone cage.


    In fact, he could have come out like this, but before he wanted to see the powers of these three people, he never used flash. Now that he knows the strength of the other party, he naturally doesn''t have to pay attention to anything.


    The white haired woman and her companions were shocked to see the road army and abelilon disappear in the white bone cage. They did not know how the road army, who was just in trouble, escaped.


    "Come on! Don''t let him run away The white haired woman said aloud to her companion. After that, she changed the direction of her hair and attacked the road army again.


    The white haired women''s companions were not idle. They tried to use the cooperation between powers to capture the army again.


    But how could Lu Jun give the three men a chance to repeat their old skills? He directly raised his hand and used time retrospective to cover the area where the white haired woman and her companions were.


    Although the three white haired women also felt that their movements were becoming slower and slower, and they wanted to struggle to leave this area, they had consumed too much brain power before, and they were completely controlled by time backtracking without struggling for two seconds.


    The person in charge of the scientific research institute, who was hiding in the distance and watching all this, couldn''t help but stare, because he didn''t expect that his female geniuses could not control the Lu army, but all of them were controlled by the Lu army. At this time, he could not help feeling that he could not defeat the Lu army. After all, there were so many strange abilities of the Lu Army


    Lu Jun did not know what the person in charge of the scientific research institute was thinking. After controlling the three female geniuses in front of him, he directly waved the Dragon claws to cut off their heads, letting the blood continuously spray from the fracture surface, and there was no chance for these people to resist.


    Looking at the three headless bodies still standing in the distance, the person in charge of the Research Institute did not dare to stay here, even to peek in the distance, and immediately disappeared in the dark.


    Lu Jun also knows that the person in charge of the scientific research institute in the distance has run away, but he did not intend to chase after him. Anyway, the person in charge of the scientific research institute can not escape from the Research Institute. As long as he continues to push forward, he will meet sooner or later, and then he will kill again.


    "No master power detected around..." There was another sound of system prompt, which made the road army energetic. They immediately bent down to pick up all the power light balls on the ground and put them into the power module to start testing.


    "Detection complete, power Name: prism refraction, power category: brain power, power effect: summon one or more prisms, each prism can rebound long-range attacks, and the rebounded attacks have additional attack power. The number of prisms and the additional attacks obtained increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: white bone cage, power category: brain domain ability, power effect: summon a white bone cage from the ground that can lock any creature in it. The larger the cage, the more brain power will be consumed. The strength and number of cages increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: white hair 3000 Zhang, power category: brain domain ability, power effect: make your hair white, and you can control the number and length of hair at will, and even use the hair to attack enemies. The proficiency of controlling hair increases with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: skeletal power, power category: brain power, power effect: has the ability to call and control skeletons, can transform skeletons into arbitrary shapes, and turn them into their own weapons or armor. The number and strength of skeletons that can be summoned increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value."


    After reading the introduction of these four powers, the Lu Jun will know that prism reflection, white bone cage and three thousand feet of white hair are the powers of the three female powers, as well as some common abilities. The effects of these abilities will not change greatly.


    Whether the power of the skeleton is a power of the bald man or a power of inheritance will change some of its effects with the development value of brain domain. Just as the bald man can summon both bone shield and bone spear, and protect himself with bones, he has a variety of abilities.


    The most important thing is that the effects of these powers are very good. After the rebels absorb them, the overall strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. The road army is still very satisfied with this result.


    However, as soon as the road army tested these powers, the wood and others who went far away to destroy electricity and create chaos finally came back. As soon as they saw the chaotic Scientific Research Institute, they knew that the road army had begun to attack.


    Seeing this, wood and others no longer hide their bodies, directly expose their "fangs", and begin to attack the city guards outside the scientific research institute, intending to kill them first to find the road army.


    The northern lion and the bear were the first to launch the offensive. They held the shoulder type nine hole ground air double fire cannon in their hands. Without saying a word, they fired a round of rockets, killing hundreds of city soldiers who were besieging Jialong in an instant.The city guards listened to the explosion from behind and their companions who were looking at the massive death. They opened their eyes one after another and looked at the rear, wondering in their hearts who the attacker was.


    But they did not want to understand all this, nor could they see the big bear and the north lion shooting at them, because the inner city was also dark without electricity and the vision was very poor.


    Seeing that the city guards did not find his trace, the bear and the north lion became more arrogant. The Rockets in the double defense artillery were thrown out one by one, until hundreds of rockets in the two guns were empty.


    It also means that the soldiers of the city defense forces have suffered a wave of baptism from the Rockets after the rocket attacks. How can they be able to resist without protection or shelter? The casualties have reached thousands in just two minutes.


    But all this was just the beginning. Before the city guards had time to breathe after the big bear and the north lion finished the rocket, the wood and others rode like ostriches across the minefield arranged by the road army and launched an attack. The speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the city guard.


    As soon as the rest of the city guards saw the wood and others, they were dumbfounded. Some of them didn''t know how they came here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Originally, they thought that wood and others would be killed when they passed through the minefield, but they did not expect that wood and others did not cause any mine explosion. Instead, they were surrounded by Jialong from the rear.


    Ruan Bing saw that wood and others finally came to support him, and immediately rushed forward with the risk of Jialong''s injuries, creating a trend of counterattack, which made the remaining thousands of city guards hard to care about.


    The rest of the city guards also wanted to rely on the strength of the number of people to get rid of the wood and others in the rear, but when they turned to attack, they found that wood and others were powerful powers, and there was a little Wan who could fly in the air.


    Although they have the advantage of number, their present state and equipment are not enough to see in front of the powers. Their bullets can''t even penetrate the ice shield made by Lin Xiaobai. Any resistance and struggle are just increasing casualties.


    Seeing this, an adjutant of the city guard immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "call for support! Call for support! Enemy reinforcements are all powers! Our soldiers out there have lost so much that they can''t resist it! Call for support... "


    In fact, the adjutant''s words are intended to let his or her own abilities come out to support him. However, the adjutant did not get any response after calling. There was only "zizizi" noise in the walkie talkie. It seemed that the support he hoped for could not come.


    When the adjutant tried to reorganize their defense line and resist it, he suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound in the air, and then his position exploded. Then he lost consciousness and became a corpse. It turned out that Lin Xiaobai had found out the position of the adjutant and shot the explosion arrow directly


    As soon as the adjutant died, the rest of the city guard soldiers were headless and disordered. The number of soldiers changed from only 1000 to 500, then to 200. Moreover, the number continued to decrease under the slaughter of wood and other people and dinosaurs.


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me! I surrender... " Suddenly, a soldier of the city guard raised his gun and knelt on the ground, shouting in a trembling voice.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, the remaining hundreds of city guards also quickly raised their guns and half knelt on the ground, shouting: "We surrender! Don''t kill us... "


    Seeing this, wood and others were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t expect that the city guards with high fighting quality would surrender to them at this time.


    "Well What should we do now? " Anan stopped shooting and looked at the wood in the dark. People around him also put their eyes on the wood. After all, the road army was not here. They had to listen to the wood first.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the eyes of the people around him, wood thought for a moment, showed his fierce eyes and said: "these people are all enemies. They may be pretending to surrender. I don''t believe them. Besides, we don''t need captives. Kill them all! I''m responsible for something! "


    After that, Mu Mu took the lead with his energy crystal titanium broadsword towards the surrendering city guard. He believed that the road army would do the same if they were in the enemy''s territory. After all, they are still in the enemy''s territory. They must not be merciful, otherwise they must suffer.


    Anan and others nodded their heads one after another after hearing what Wood said. Without any objection, they continued to mention that weapons were killing the city guards, because wood was the most trusted companion of the road army. At this time, the words of wood were equivalent to the words of the road army. They had nothing to think about.


    However, the surrendering city guards saw that wood and others did not accept their surrender, but continued to kill them. They stood up and tried to escape. Some raised their guns and began to resist. After all, if they surrendered, they would be killed, then surrender would be meaningless.


    But when there were thousands of them, they couldn''t beat them. Now there are hundreds of them left. In less than two minutes, they were slaughtered by wood, others and Jialong, and none of them survived. This also means that more than 2000 city guards who were originally stationed outside the research institute were dead, and the whole battlefield was full of corpses.


    Looking at the wood and others who had killed red eyes, Ruan Bing did not say much. She collected more than 2000 dead souls on the battlefield in order to increase her soul power.


    After confirming that there was no threat to the battlefield, the wood wiped the blood on the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, and quickly walked to Ruan Bing and said, "what about brother Jun? Why isn''t he with you? "


    Hearing the wood''s question, Ruan Bing immediately stepped back from absorbing his soul and looked at the wood and said, "you are finally here. He has just resisted the power of the city guard. Now it''s our turn to counterattack!"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the wood''s expression coagulated, nodded slightly, and then walked toward the hole opened by the scientific research institute. The others followed, leaving only five Jialong in front of the broken hole


    "Brother, we''re back. The power system in the inner city has been completely destroyed. There''s a big fire in the entertainment and residential areas. The silent Crusaders are busy fighting the fire. The outside is in a mess." As soon as he entered the Research Institute, he immediately reported to Lu Junhui, who was standing in front of him.


    Hearing the wood, the road army nodded and pointed to several corpses on the ground and said, "well, these are all the powers of the city guard. Their strength is not below us, and the number is quite large. We have to speed up a bit."


    When the people around heard the words of the road army, they immediately looked down at the corpses on the ground, and then expressed their dignified expressions, because it is not easy for the road army to say that the enemy is strong."Boss Lu, what should we do next? Give us your order." One side of Anan exposed his teeth with some blood stains. As a militant, he has been excited by the fight.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army did not respond to anything, but pointed directly to the deep of the scientific research institute behind him and said: "we have just opened the door of the scientific research institute. There is still a lot of space inside, and there are many enemies. But they should not dare to venture out any more. It is estimated that they are hiding in an enemy waiting for us to enter."


    "Although we are not familiar with this place, and we do not know the facilities and routes inside, we have to go in, otherwise everything will be in vain tonight. As for the enemy hiding in the dark, I don''t need to say more about what to do. If you encounter people to kill you."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of ammunition and bottles of mental reagents and several bottles of physical reagents from the armed module for people to supply. After all, it would be very difficult for them to have time for replenishment.


    However, there was no objection to the Lu army''s words. They lowered their heads and worked hard to prepare for the next war


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Just when everyone was ready to push deep into the Research Institute, ah Ke suddenly frowned and walked toward the body of the bald man, as if he had found something.


    Seeing this, all the people stopped their movements and looked at ah Ke suspiciously, because they all knew that he had the ability to find strange things.


    Ah Ke didn''t disappoint the people''s expectations. He directly picked up the body of the bald man, took out a thing similar to a pendant and said to Lu Jun: "this thing is a little strange, but I can''t say it again..."


    Hearing ah Ke''s words, the Lu Jun nodded slightly, raised his hand to take the pendant in his hand, and scanned it with the data eye closely until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [Holy Spirit Pendant: a pendant formed by the condensation of soul tears. Active effect: enables the wearer to release control three times a day. Passive effect: enhance all the control ability of the wearer. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction of this pendant, Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare with a wild expression on his face, because the effect of this pendant can only be possessed by S-level items.


    Now he finally knows why he can''t control the bald man just now. It is estimated that the active effect of this pendant is the cause.


    As for the passive effect of the pendant, it is more important for the road army, because it can make his time backtracking, extend the control time, and the control range will be larger.


    Although the road army didn''t know how the bald man got the pendant, it didn''t matter. Now it''s his.


    Thinking of this, the road army slowly put the Holy Spirit pendant stained with blood on his neck, and then covered it with his collar.


    "Thank you. Your powers work. It''s really a good thing." Lu Jun patted ah Ke on the shoulder and whispered.


    Hearing the praise of the road army, ako shook his head, saying that this was what she should do, and then stepped aside.


    "Well, here''s the next battle order." Lu Jun clapped his hands and let everyone focus on him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, all the people stood up straight and showed a serious expression. They were fully prepared.


    "Those who have combat or defense abilities follow me. Those who don''t help combat stay here. I''ll ask dinosaurs to help you defend this cave." Lu Jun pointed to the entrance of the scientific research institute behind them.


    When they heard the order of the road army, they knew what their mission was. Among them, only ah Ke and the girl in red had no help in fighting, which also meant that they would stay here.


    "This hole is the only way for us to retreat from the scientific research institute. Although I have stepped on many mines outside, the enemy in the inner city should not be able to enter, but there is no doubt that there will be an emergency, so there must be no loss in this hole." Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and the girl in red.


    Hearing the instructions of the army, ah Ke and the girl in red nodded cautiously. They knew that their own abilities would not help the next battle, and naturally they would not have any objection to the orders of the army.


    In the next minute, Lu Jun explained the key points of defense and points for attention to the girl in red and Aker.


    Later, the road army left five more Triceratops to help the five Jialong defend the hole. They took wood and others to the depth of the Research Institute, leaving only ah Ke and the girl in red at the same place.


    However, after walking about 100 meters, Lu Jun and other talents met with the resistance of the Chengwei army. As expected, they ambushed in the dark place of the scientific research institute, hoping to take the opportunity to attack the road army and others.


    But after all, the people of the road army were all capable people, and they had such big killers as the explosive crossbow and the nine hole double defense artillery. The ordinary city guards could do nothing but the road army and others. On the contrary, they were killed by them, leaving only a large number of corpses


    The road army did not care how many people he killed in the process of advancing, or what was hidden in the dark. As long as the enemy who dared to appear in his field of vision, he would dare to kill, just like the life "harvester".


    With the advance of the road army, more and more scientific research institutes were occupied. The scientific research institutes which were originally in darkness due to power failure suddenly burst into flames, and at least one third of the places were burned.


    Seeing this scene, the silent Crusaders in the inner city immediately knew that there was an accident in the scientific research institute. They consciously put down their actions and immediately set out to rush to the position of the Institute of science and technology.


    Although entertainment and residential areas are important to the inner city, the silent Crusaders know that scientific research is the most important place, so even if entertainment and residential areas are burned out, they have to help research institutes.


    In the case of the silent Crusade''s large-scale assistance to scientific research institutes, the fire in entertainment and residential areas is growing.


    The residents complained and screamed wildly, trying to get the silent Crusaders to give them a reasonable explanation, because their food and property were going to be consumed by the fire.


    But at this time, the silent Crusaders can''t even look at the crowd around them. Their goal is only the Scientific Research Institute


    Lu Jun, who is in the scientific research institute, also knows that his actions will attract a large number of enemies, but he has no better way now, and he has no time to go to every corner to find what he wants.Only see dark place to blow an explosive crossbow or rocket past, even if not to blow up the enemy, can frighten the enemy is also excellent.


    As the road army and others were getting closer to the core of the Research Institute, the leaders of the research institute hiding in the dark could not stay, and came out with a group of new city guards.


    "Give you a face you don''t want to, and we have to fight to the end, right? OK, I will make you a success! Today, you die or I die! " The head of the Research Institute held the loudspeaker and was angry and bad. The way the road army did was really upset him.


    But Lu Jun didn''t care about the threat words of the head of the Research Institute, but asked the bear to aim at the position of the leader of the Research Institute, namely nine rockets.


    "Swish..." whoosh A series of voices rang out of the box, nine rockets dragged a long tail flame directly toward the position of the head of the Research Institute.


    If the nine rockets can be exploded, not only the head of the Research Institute, but also the dissidents next to the head of the Research Institute will be involved, so the head of the research institute must leave this position to avoid the attack of the rocket.


    But the head of the research institute didn''t seem to think of it, still standing still, and a full-fledged look, as if it didn''t put this level of attack in the eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    When the Lu army was wondering what the leader of the scientific research institute wanted to do, he saw that the fire arrow was about to hit the enemy. A young male power man beside the leader of the research institute suddenly used his own power and let a ripple of water bubble envelop them.


    Just when the Lu Jun and others were curious about the function of the bubble, they saw that the rocket launched on the bubble did not explode, nor did it penetrate the bubble, as if it had melted into the bubble collectively.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and others glared at each other, because it was the first time they saw this water power.


    "I don''t believe it. Call me!" Lu Jun waved the death butcher 8000 in his hand.


    After that, the Lu army fired seven shots with the dead butcher 8000. Each shot was aimed at the strange bubble. He had to blow up the bubble today!


    People with guns around them also took action when they heard the orders of the road army. Big bear, north lion and Lin Xiaobai pulled the trigger and sent explosive crossbows or rockets into the blisters.


    At this level of fire, the strange bubble didn''t last long, the "Bo" burst, splashing around with transparent liquid.


    The Lu Jun and others who saw this scene had not yet had time to be happy. The young talent next to the person in charge of the scientific research institute actually held up a bubble again and wrapped the people of the city guard in the bubble again.


    Seeing this, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s ability would be so strong that he didn''t even have cooling time.


    Although their joint attack can break the bubble, it needs a lot of ammunition after all, and they have limited ammunition and time, so they have no time to spend here.


    What''s more, it''s just one of the enemy''s powers. The city defense army still has several other powers that haven''t taken action. The road army has to change its combat strategy.


    Seeing this, the wood rushed forward with the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, ready to directly rush into the bubble in front of him. Anan also turned on his beast ability, followed by, intending to disturb the battlefield.


    "Give them cover!" The road army, while loading the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition, yelled.


    After that, the road army set up a particle shield for wood and Anand. He also wanted to let wood test the enemy''s ability.


    Lin Xiaobai nearby heard the order of the army, and immediately put a cold shield on wood and Anan.


    Others are ordinary soldiers who use their guns to clean up the city guards. They don''t let these small fish interfere with wood and Anan.


    With the help of the road army and others, wood and Anan ran ran into the bubble without any obstacles, and were very close to the director of the Institute.


    And the person in charge of the scientific research institute saw that wood and Anan rushed over, sneered and waved. In a moment, two strong men with bare arms and fighting gloves came up.


    As they walked, the two strong men opened their own abilities. Their arms became thicker, their fists became bigger, and a faint blue light came out.


    Although we can''t tell what kind of abilities they have for the time being, from this posture, they must be fighting abilities.


    Mu Mu and Anan look at the strong men who are coming to them and dare not be careless. They directly wield the horizontal sword and beast arm to chop at the two strong men, trying to force the strong men back.


    But the two strong men didn''t panic when they saw the wooden cross knife and Anan''s beast arm. They raised their luminous fists to meet them, and blocked them. Not much difference between the as like as two peas, but the


    ''s eyes were very thick and frowned, as the two men were not alike in their abilities.


    Moreover, the energy of wood, fine titanium horizontal blade, is A-level weapon. Even level B monsters can be chopped to death with one knife. The ability of these two strong men to block with their fists shows that their abilities are not simple.


    Zhuang Nan was shocked to see that he was attacked by a wooden man and started to attack him.


    However, the reaction speed of the two strong men was very fast. The two men were close together and did not give wood and Anan a chance to besiege them. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    When he saw that the one sent by his side had caught wood and Anand, the head of the scientific research institute was very proud. He always thought that his own ability was very strong, and the casualties in front of him were just sneak attacks by the road army and others.


    "Ha ha, boy, if your people are going to die, what else can you do quickly?" The person in charge of the Research Institute began to shout with a megaphone.


    Hearing the words of the person in charge of the scientific research institute, Lu Jun was very calm because he knew that the person in charge of the scientific research institute was deliberately stimulating him in order to make him angry. He would not be fooled.


    "You two go up and help them." Lu Jun props up a particle shield to block the bullets fired at him, while facing the big bear and the north lion road behind him.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, big bear and north lion nodded in silence. In an instant, they shot all the Rockets of the nine hole double defense artillery. Then they put down their weapons and started their own abilities to rush up, ready to help Mu Mu and Anan.Seeing two more powers coming out of the army, the head of the research institute didn''t get too flustered. He raised his hand and let two of his own abilities rush out, as if the two sides were fighting back and forth.


    The reason why the person in charge of a research institute is so calm now is that there are so many powers stationed in the Research Institute.


    In addition to those who were killed by the road army and those who did not gather, he now has seven other powers around him, all of which have unique abilities. He thinks it is enough to rely on these powers to deal with the road army and others.


    But when the person in charge of the scientific research institute saw that the wood and others on the battlefield began to gain the upper hand, he had some bad ideas and secretly winked at a young man wearing sunglasses.


    Seeing the expression of the person in charge of the Research Institute, the young man wearing sunglasses naturally knew what it meant. He immediately raised his right hand and aimed at the direction of big bear and others.


    The road army standing in the distance also saw the action of the sunglasses youth with the help of the firelight, but he did not know what the sunglasses youth really wanted.


    When the road army was puzzled, a red laser suddenly shot out from the right hand of the sunglasses youth. The speed was so fast that people could not see the track of the laser. The road army only knew that the target of the laser was the big bear in the battle!


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately used his brain power to prop up a particle shield for the bear. However, for the laser with the speed of light, the reaction of the army was too slow. The red laser directly hit the bear, and the crazy bear flew two meters away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Looking at the fallen bear, as well as the smell of "barbecue" in the air, Lu Jun immediately put up a particle shield for the bear to prevent him from being hurt again.


    Wood and others saw that the bear was attacked secretly, and immediately gave up the attack, tightly surrounded by the bear to form a protective formation. The north lion also squatted on the ground to check the big bear''s injury.


    However, the young Sunglasses did not intend to let go of the bear like this. He raised his hand and immediately shot two laser beams on the wood. The surrounding powers also used their powers to attack the wood and others. Fortunately, the wood had a particle shield in front of them.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bear finally slowly got up from the ground and waved his hand hard to show that he could hold on.


    His chest was blackened, and there were some faint bloodstains. If he hadn''t opened the frenzied form and increased his own defense, he would have been killed directly


    Seeing that the bear was ok, everyone was relieved. Ruan Xue used wood resuscitation as quickly as possible to help bear recover his wound.


    But before Lu Jun and others had time to relax, the head of the research institute sent two middle-aged talents to attack the wood.


    The ability of one of the powers is heavy pressure. When he gets close to wood and other people, the pressure around him increases instantly, which makes it extremely difficult for the wood and other people to complete their movements, let alone fight with hands and feet.


    The ability of another power is an electric field. When he gets close to wood and others, a lot of electric elements are generated around him, which makes his hands and feet numb instantly.


    Under the interaction of the two powers, wood and others are limited in their actions and can''t control their limbs at all. Naturally, they lose the ability to attack and defend.


    Seeing that wood and others have been attacked, the person in charge of the scientific research institute is very excited. He immediately asks his own powers to attack wood and others and prepare to take the opportunity to kill wood and others.


    Seeing this, the road army could not sit still. Regardless of the other''s abilities, they directly summoned abieron to the direction of the leader of the scientific research institute, and planned to kill the enemy''s leader first.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, the head of the Research Institute and the powers around him could not help but step back. After all, they were still afraid of this unknown creature.


    However, regardless of the enemy''s fear, Abe Lilong ran straight into the bubble in front of him, and then opened his mouth to be a road of inflamed breath. The target was the person in charge of the scientific research institute who shrank behind.


    The head of the scientific research institute couldn''t help shaking his legs several times as he watched the fiery breath flying towards them.


    Fortunately, the young one standing next to him immediately shrinks the size of the bubble, making it a width that can only hold a few of them.


    In the case of shrinking several times, the blister''s defensive power also rose sharply, resisting the inflammation of abeliron, without showing any flaw.


    Seeing that even Abe Lilong''s inflamed breath was blocked, the road army felt very upset because the enemy was holding a "tortoise shell" to contain all their attack methods.


    Although the road Army wanted to use time backtracking to control the other side, he just tried to find that the layer of blisters could even block time backtracking, and could not control the enemy hiding inside.


    Just as the road army quickly thought about what to do next, Lin Xiaobai suddenly turned his head and said, "brother, I may be able to destroy that layer of blisters, but it''s very difficult for me to get over it, and the process will be very short. You have to seize the opportunity to launch an attack in time."


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun''s spirit was shaken. He didn''t know what Lin Xiaobai''s solution was, but he didn''t need to know it clearly at this time, because he believed in Lin Xiaobai.


    "Well, I can send you there, as long as you can destroy that layer of blisters, then everything will be OK." Lu Jun faces the Lin Xiaobai road in front of him.


    After saying that, Lu Jun took Lin Xiaobai''s hand and ran forward with a thick particle shield.


    Ruan Bing and others stayed behind to cover the road army to prevent the road army and Lin Xiaobai''s plans from being disturbed.


    And the person in charge of the scientific research institute saw that Lu Jun and a man rushed over like this. He felt very confused and instinctively wanted to step back.


    However, he relied on his own side to protect himself from blisters and was in the upper hand. If he retreated, he would probably hurt his morale, so he still insisted on staying.


    However, the person in charge of the scientific research institute also knew that the road army was not easy to be provoked, so he could not let the army get close. He immediately ordered the people around to concentrate their firepower on the army. Even if they could not break the particle shield of the army, they would have to bring some trouble to the army.


    Hearing the order of the person in charge of the scientific research institute, the city defense forces immediately took action. Whether it was a power or an ordinary person, they transferred their firepower to form a dense firepower net and swept to the road army.


    In particular, the young man with sunglasses had never stopped his red laser, and in more than ten seconds, he shot no less than 20 lasers.


    In the face of this level of firepower, although the road army was not injured, but his brain power was rapidly declining, and soon half of it was consumed. It is expected that the remaining brain power will not last for a minute.


    Fortunately, the speed of the road army was very fast, and it was not far from the position of the person in charge of the scientific research institute. At one time, the army advanced to about five meters in front of the person in charge of the scientific research institute.Seeing this, the road army no longer hesitated, pulled Lin Xiaobai to use the flash directly, came to the research institute not far behind the person in charge, by the way, avoided all fire network attacks.


    But even if the road army came to this position, it was impossible to break the blister. After all, the strange bubble could not even break the attack of abeliron.


    "Come on! Xiaobai Lu Jun never looked back and cried to Lin Xiaobai. Now he can only hope to break the bubble on Lin Xiaobai.


    Hearing the shouts of the road army, Lin Xiaobai also knew that the situation was urgent. He had to seize this rare opportunity and immediately took two steps forward. He touched the blister in front of him with his hand, and at the same time, he activated her power, cold power.


    And the person in charge of the scientific research institute and the people with powers around him saw the army flying behind them in the blink of an eye. They all widened their eyes and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But they didn''t stand up for long. They turned around with weapons and poured their firepower on the particle shield in front of Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai.


    In this case, the road army had no choice but to maintain the particle shield, protect Lin Xiaobai''s safety and help him win time.


    However, due to the close distance between him and the enemy''s ability, the enemy''s attack will have higher hit rate and destructive power. The particle shield of the road army can''t support it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing and other people''s hearts should mention their voices. After all, if the particle shield of the road army is broken at this time, there is no chance that the road army and Lin Xiaobai will survive.


    The head of the research institute showed a confident smile, because he had felt that the road army was going to be unable to keep going. As soon as the army died, they were about to win.


    Although he still does not know what the road army is doing behind them, it is no longer important. He can save the dignity of the city guards only by winning.


    But the head of the research institute soon found something wrong because he suddenly saw the blisters in front of him solidify and even white ice crystals.


    "No! She is freezing my powers with ice system powers! Get rid of her! Otherwise my powers will be out of order! " The young dissidents around the head of the research institute shouted.


    He knew that his powers were made up of water elements, and that the defense was so strong was also due to the flexibility of the liquid.


    Lin Xiaobai''s abilities are ice system, and water will become ice when cold. So if his powers are frozen, the nature of liquid changes and flexibility disappears, it will be easily broken and the defense effect will be lost naturally.


    Hearing the young dissidents say so, the head of the Research Institute was shocked and immediately asked the surrounding dissidents to come back, and planned to concentrate all their strength on the road army and Lin Xiaobai.


    Because he knew that if the blisters were broken in front of them, they would lose their protection and could not be able to block the dinosaurs of the road army.


    But wood they did not let the city guard''s powers back to defend. Even if they were restricted by a variety of abilities, there were several wounds on their bodies, they still died and died, which restricted the city guards'' powers and fought for time for linxiaobai.


    In this way, without the support of the dissident, the head of the research institute failed to break the particle shield of the road army in time, nor interfere with Lin Xiaobai. Instead, Lin Xiaobai used the ice cold force to freeze the whole bubble.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the opportunity came, and immediately stepped forward and kicked it on the froze in front of them.


    Only a "bang bang" was heard The sound of the sound, huge blisters were crushed like glass under the fierce treading of the road army, and the ice dregs fell all over the ground.


    Seeing that the leaders of the Research Institute and a group of dissidents were exposed to him, the first thing the road army did was not attack, but used his own time to trace the ability, covering the area more than 10 meters ahead.


    The head of the research institute looked at the nearby road army, secretly congratulating the road army that he had not attacked him, and immediately stepped back several steps, even if the loudspeaker was left on the ground.


    The young man with sunglasses and the young dissident next to them were a crazy laser, one who wanted to condense the bubbles again.


    But at this time, the time of the army has begun to take effect. The head of the Research Institute and the other dissidents only feel their bodies are getting heavier and heavier until they can not move completely.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun sneered and opened his own dragon shape directly. His two claws killed the power man with sunglasses and the one who could use blisters to stop. He didn''t give them the chance to turn over, leaving only the person in charge of scientific research institute without any special ability in the place.


    Several other dissidents who were entangled with wood and others saw their leaders captured, knew the situation was gone, and they retreated back to try to escape here.


    But they have wood and other people around them, there is also a covetous abellion, how can easily escape.


    Finally, with the help of abellion, the city guards in the battlefield died one after another, and several of them were still very sad, and they would never be able to recover the scenery before.


    The guards around the city saw the battlefield suddenly overturned, scared six gods and shouted to flee. After all, even their dissidents died, and they didn''t have to stay here to struggle.


    The road army ignored the people who fled around, because they were all small fish, which had no value for him and was not worth pursuing.


    "Road boss, the city guards all ran out, what does he do?" Anan, who was on the side, walked to the army and pointed to the still motionless Research Institute responsible for humanity.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the Lu Jun did not answer, but silently lifted the time backtracking, and let the head of the research institute resume his or her ability to act.


    In the moment of restoring the power of action, the head of the research institute fell on the ground with his legs soft, and looked at the army with shivering.


    "No Don''t kill me I''ll give you whatever you want... " The head of the research institute said in a trembling voice.


    He saw the scene of the road army killing just now. Now he can not afford any courage to resist.


    Hearing the voice of the director of the Research Institute for mercy, the Lu Jun still didn''t speak, but took out a cold light stick and lit up the surrounding environment.


    When the light was available, the army found that the head of the Research Institute was a fat man with a large brain. It is rare that such a fat person can be kept in the last days.


    "Is there any other dissident in the research institute? Where are you specialized in studying things? There are also warehouses and other things. Let me know. " The road army put the cold light bar in front of the head of the Research Institute and whispered.Although Lu Jun''s voice sounds soft, the head of the scientific research institute can feel a chilling sense of killing, which makes his hair stand up.


    "There is There are There are many other powers They are coming It''s expected to arrive soon As for the location of the warehouse, I can show you As long as you don''t kill me... " The person in charge of the research institute moved back a little, and his little eyes looked around secretly, as if he were thinking of some plan.


    However, Lu Jun saw through the idea of the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute at a glance. He directly raised his right foot and trampled on the head of the scientific research institute''s left knee, trampling the whole left leg of the scientific research institute into a twisted shape, and there was a "click" sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah Before he knew what had happened, the head of the research institute felt a suffocating pain, which almost made him faint.


    But the pain constantly stimulated his brain nerves, let him want to faint in the past, can only cover the kneecap was trampled, desperately howling.


    "I don''t want to hear that. Tell me the truth, or I''ll have to get rid of all your limbs before I ask you." Lu Jun looked at the person in charge of the scientific research institute who was suffering a lot under his feet. He still didn''t have much expression on his face. He seemed to be used to the corpses and stumps around him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "I said I said... " Hearing the threatening words of the army and feeling the killing intention from the army, the head of the research institute knew that his idea had been seen through, and he immediately resisted the pain in his knee.


    "There are no more powers in our research institute. You have killed all the powers assembled The place where we study things and the warehouse are underground... "


    "But I can''t get down now because there is no electricity. I can''t open the underground passage. I''ve said everything you want to know. Please let me go..."


    After that, the person in charge of the research institute took out a map like thing from his arms and handed it to Lu Jun, hoping to prove that what he said was true.


    After listening to the words of the person in charge of the scientific research institute, Lu Jun took the map and scanned it carefully with the light. He found that the map was the internal structure of the Research Institute, and all the places were specifically marked in it.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun grinned, so that the next thing would be easy to do. He would not have to bump into the scientific research institute like a headless fly.


    "But Let me go If you don''t stop bleeding, I''ll die... " The person in charge of the scientific research institute covered his completely broken knee, and his face gradually turned pale from ruddy before.


    Hearing the voice of asking for mercy from the person in charge of the scientific research institute, Lu Jun looked down at the person in charge of the scientific research institute and sneered: "stop bleeding? Are you dreaming? Think I''ll let you go? I don''t know how to count when I''m so grown up? "


    After that, Lu Jun waved his hand to kill the person in charge of the Research Institute. He went to one side and studied the structure of the research institute with Ruan Bing.


    And the person in charge of the scientific research institute heard that Lu Jun was going to kill him directly, and his face became even paler in an instant.


    "No! I told you everything! You can''t kill me! You don''t keep your word! I don''t follow the rules The person in charge of the scientific research institute burst out blue veins on his forehead and yelled at the Lu army, hoping to change his mind with words.


    But Lu Jun ignored the person in charge of the Research Institute, still looking at the map with Ruan Bing.


    However, the wood nearby directly took out the energy and refined titanium horizontal knife and said, "Oh, are the rules set by you? We are not your people. Why should we obey your rules? What''s more, it''s enough for us to keep our word with our own people. You don''t deserve it. "


    After that, the wood held up the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in his hand and made a cutting posture towards the person in charge of the scientific research institute.


    But at this time, the dark lights in the Research Institute, which was originally caused by power failure, suddenly turned on, as if the standby power supply inside was started, and various functions of the whole Research Institute began to operate.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute immediately took out a red control handle from his arms, and then pressed it. In this way, the entire scientific research institute could be blocked, and Lu Jun and others would not escape.


    Although he could not survive, the head of the scientific research institute had already thought about it. Anyway, the road Army wanted to kill him, so he also wanted to "drag the army into the water" before he died.


    Seeing the light around, the person in charge of the scientific research institute also took out a very strange thing. The wood had no time to think about it, so he directly cut off the head of the scientific research institute with a horizontal knife.


    However, after the death of the person in charge of the Research Institute, a burst of "bang Dang Bang dang..." broke out in the Research Institute All the main exits were blocked by thick alloy doors.


    At the same time, dozens of red flares rose above the scientific research institute, covering the entire inner city, and making most of the city of oli glowing red.


    The city guards, who were looking for road soldiers in the city of oli, saw the flares above, and all of them got serious and climbed into the surrounding vehicles and drove to the inner city.


    Because they all know that this is the highest level of alarm signal, which means that the inner city and scientific research institute are in danger and need their rescue urgently.


    The high-level of the silent Crusader looked at the flare above, and immediately held an emergency meeting, and began to mobilize their own forces to surround the whole inner city.


    Some people may wonder why the high-level of the silent Crusade hasn''t taken action after the army has been destroying the Scientific Research Institute for so long?


    This is because of the poor communication ability in the end of the world. A lot of information needs to be conveyed manually, and the speed is very slow. As a result, the news of the road army attacking the scientific research institute has not been spread out.


    If the person in charge of the scientific research institute had not activated the defense system of the research institute before his death and ejected the lighting, it would have been several hours before people outside could receive the information


    The Lu army did not know that the forces of the whole city of oli were surrounding the inner city. After understanding the structure of the Research Institute, he took Ruan Bing and others to look for the underground entrance of the Research Institute.


    Because of the lighting, it greatly facilitated the actions of the Lu army and others. The remaining city guards in the scientific research institute could not escape, and could only be killed one by one.


    On the way to find the entrance, the road army was not idle, and began to check the power light balls he had obtained in the previous battle one by one.


    "Detection complete, power Name: lethal ray, power category: brain power, power effect: fills hands with powerful laser energy, and can fire laser at any target at any time. The power and distance of laser increases with the increase of brain development value of the power owner.""Detection complete, power Name: electric light blue fist, power category: body area ability, power effect: increase the strength of one''s fist, and cover the fist with a layer of blue electric light. In addition to protecting the fist, it can also strengthen the attack of both fists. The attack and defense of fist increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: compressed bubble, power category: brain region ability, power effect: use your brain to create a compressed bubble that can wrap itself or your partner. The bubble has a strong defense ability, and can use the liquidity of the liquid to counteract most attacks. The defense and wrapping range of bubbles increase with the increase of the ability''s brain development value Plus. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: heavy pressure, power category: brain power, power effect: increases the gravity within 15 meters of itself, thereby weakening the enemy''s ability to move. The strength and range of gravity increase with the increase of the owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: electric field, power category: brain power, power effect: absorb electrical elements in the air and agglomerate them to form a dense electric field. The electric field can strengthen its own electrical attributes, attack and paralyze the enemy''s body. The range and density of the power field increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Detection complete, power Name: steel, iron, power category: body power, power effect: permanently increases your physical strength, making your muscles and bones as hard as steel. The specific value increases with the power owner''s body development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: black seal cross shield, power category: body area ability, power effect: use your left hand to condense a black seal cross shield, which can absorb a lot of damage. When the damage reached the limit, the black cross shield will explode. You can throw the black cross shield to kill the enemy. The damage and lethality of the black cross shield will change with the time The ability owner''s body area development value increases with the increase. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: lethal avatar, power category: body region ability, power effect: when the body is attacked by a fatal attack, it will automatically summon an explosive energy avatar to resist the fatal attack for the noumenon, and transfer the noumenon to a position five meters ahead, which can only be triggered once a day. The number and use times of the avatar will follow the brain development of the power owner It increases with the increase of the value. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: toxic skin, power category: body power, power effect: make your skin toxic. When you are attacked by melee, the poison will be released. The toxicity includes paralysis, vertigo and other effects. The power and side effects of toxicity increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: strong hormone, power category: body power, power effect: permanently enhance your own recovery ability, increase cell activity, and the specific recovery rate will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    These ten powers are all the gains of the road army in the battle ahead, and they are also a "great harvest". Now the number of powers in the army''s inventory has reached more than 20. When he goes back, it is estimated that all members of the Resistance Army will become the powers.


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, Ruan Bing suddenly pulled the sleeve of the army and said, "we have cleaned up the guards on the road, and the position shown on the structural map of the research institute seems to be here."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s voice, the Lu army immediately turned to his senses and looked at the position Ruan Bing pointed to. There was indeed a valve similar to the underground passage five meters ahead.


    Beside the valve, there are some temporary shelters and dozens of bodies full of bullet holes. These are the city guard soldiers who have just been killed by Anan and others.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and said: "open it, let''s go down and have a look. The bear and the north lion will stay here and guard the door. Don''t let anyone in. I will let abelilon help you."


    Hearing the order of the army, the people nodded. The wood was immediately close to the valve and pulled down the power handle that could open the valve. The only sound of "Chi" was that the valve slowly opened, revealing a dark hole.


    But just after the valve was fully opened, a burst of "Bang Bang Bang..." was heard in the hole Through the fire, you can see that there are many ordinary soldiers of the city guard and three simple lines of defense.


    Seeing this, the prepared wood immediately shrank back to avoid all the bullets that were fired at him and let them all hit the particle shield of the road army.


    Lin Xiaobai frowned slightly and shot more than a dozen explosive catapults into the tunnel.


    There was only a burst of "boom..." The sound of the sound, the original dark channel burst into a fierce fire, accompanied by a lot of burnt smell.


    At the entrance of the passageway, the city guard soldiers obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobai had this skill. They were burned to death by the fire which was ignited by the explosion, and soon there was no life.


    Looking at the soldiers of the city guards who were destroyed in a moment, the road army gave a bitter smile, thinking that these people are really not good at choosing positions. They dare to set up defense lines in such a narrow place


    When the fire in the channel mouth gradually extinguished, the road army took Ruan Bing and others slowly into the dark passage.


    Due to the explosion here, the temperature in the passage increased sharply, just like a furnace, which made the road army and other personnel sweating after walking a few meters.


    Fortunately, this passage is not long. Lu Jun and others soon passed by, opened a heavy valve again, and came to the underground facilities of the scientific research institute.


    Just entering the underground facilities, Lu Jun can see many precision instruments and figures in white clothes in front of them at the first sight. It can be seen that this is indeed the place where the scientific research institute is responsible for the research.


    But it''s strange that these researchers are still working. They don''t seem to know what happened outside. It seems that the city guards didn''t inform the people here. The sound insulation effect of this underground facility is also very good.


    Just when the army was going to gather the researchers for questioning, a man wearing a blue mask came up to the army and said, "Hello! Which department are you from?! How can you wear such dirty clothes here?! Get out of here


    Hearing this man''s ferocious cry, the road army sneered, and directly took out the death butcher 8000, which was a shot. It directly flew the person in front of him by one meter. It also penetrated several pieces of glass, making the huge gunfire ring through the underground facilities.Seeing that the Lu Jun did not agree with each other, they killed. The researchers who watched all of this put down their things one after another and stepped back several steps. The less daring people even made a shrill cry. The researchers in the distance were also attracted by the gunshot of the death butcher 8000.


    "I''m here to rob. Anyone who doesn''t want to die will come to me. I need to ask something." Lu Jun held up the dead butcher 8000 in his hands.


    After the road army finished, Mu Mu and others immediately occupied the favorable terrain nearby, so that they could see the movement and stillness of the entire underground facilities, so as to prevent accidents.


    While the researchers in the underground facilities heard the Lu Jun''s words and looked at the figures on the ground that had been smashed into pieces by the road army. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at their companions, and then slowly moved towards the position of the army.


    Although they did not understand what the road army meant by "robbery", they did not understand how the road army came in, let alone what happened outside the scientific research institute.


    But they know that the guns in the hands of the road army are not joking. If they dare to struggle, they must be lying on the ground.


    Seeing that these researchers did not make any abnormal behavior, they were very obedient. The Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, thinking that it was easy to communicate with these "civilized people", without the violence of fighting and killing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After all the people around gathered, Lu Jun looked at more than 70 researchers below and said slowly, "who is the general manager here? Let him speak. "


    After that, Lu Jun sat on an unfinished spar cannon, and his calm appearance made a lot of researchers feel great pressure.


    "Well Our supervisor here has just been killed by you I''m his deputy... " In the crowd, a young man with glasses came out slowly, with a few drops of sweat hanging on his forehead.


    Hearing the words of the young deputy and looking at the supervisor who was smashed into pieces on the ground, Lu Jun scratched his head awkwardly. He was just upset with the tone of the man''s voice, but he unexpectedly blew the other person''s supervisor to death


    "Well Then answer my question. As long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you, understand? " Lu Jun looked at some confused young Deputy way.


    Hearing this, the young Deputy nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, indicating that he understood, and at the same time, he was relieved.


    Seeing the young deputy''s expression, Lu Jun immediately patted the unfinished spar gun under his crotch and said, "first question, who made this kind of crystal stone? Who are involved in the production of these items? "


    After hearing Lu Jun''s question, more than 70 researchers looked at each other in awe, and then stepped back two steps in tacit agreement, exposing the middle eight researchers in blue overalls.


    The young Deputy also looked back and fixed his eyes on the team of blue overalls.


    "He made all the crystal objects." The young Deputy pointed to a middle-aged man with gray temples and said, "all the people beside him are his assistants, and only eight of them participated in the production of crystal objects."


    Hearing what the young deputy said, Lu Jun nodded and waved to the middle-aged man with gray temples, indicating that the middle-aged man would come over.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, the middle-aged man walked forward more than ten steps without expression, and went straight to the army.


    At close range, the road army found that the middle-aged man was very untidy. His hair and beard were mixed together. It is estimated that he did not have much trimming after the end of the world.


    "You made all this? What is the principle? Tell me about it. " Lu Jun patted the spar gun and quietly looked at the middle-aged man.


    Although this middle-aged man doesn''t look like a "top student", Lu Jun still feels a different breath in the middle-aged man, so he wants to try to communicate with the middle-aged man to see if he can get anything useful.


    When the middle-aged man heard Lu Jun''s question, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He was still lifeless and said: "there''s no principle. I made these with my powers. As long as the materials are enough."


    Hearing that the middle-aged man said he was a power man, Lu Jun showed an interested expression and immediately opened his magic eye and swept the middle-aged man again.


    Three seconds later, a large piece of information immediately appeared in front of the Lu army, [target identity: human male, target strength: third level mental ability, target name: Ghost axe craftsman, target ownership: item creation, item upgrade, and item repair. ¡¿


    "item creation: can create what you want in your mind when you have materials. The success rate is 50%. After failure, the materials are not returned. The class and success rate of the created items increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    "Item upgrade: the ability to upgrade any item with special materials can improve the class and performance of the item. The success rate is 50%. After failure, the material will not be returned. The order and success rate of item promotion will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    "Item repair: you can use materials to repair damaged items. The higher the class of items, the more brain power consumed. The success rate is 50%. After failure, materials are not returned. The speed and success rate of items repair increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    Seeing that this humble middle-aged man was actually a third-order ability man, Lu Jun could not help but take a breath.


    Although the middle-aged men''s abilities have no combat power at all, they can only create objects or other things. However, being able to become a third-order ability at this time is enough to show that middle-aged men have extraordinary talent.


    However, it also means that the road army can''t let this middle-aged man live, because with such a powerful ability, the development of the silent Crusade will certainly be strengthened.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun slowly raised his death butcher 8000, aimed at the middle-aged man''s head, ready to shoot the middle-aged man on the spot.


    But it is strange that the middle-aged man looked at the muzzle of the road army, and did not show the expression of fear, but also with a smile, a look about to be liberated.


    Moreover, most of the researchers standing at the bottom saw that the road army was going to kill a middle-aged man, and they were actually smiling with joy, as if they wanted to see a middle-aged man killed in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun felt very strange, and slowly put down the dead butcher 8000. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he said, "why aren''t you afraid? You don''t want to ask why I killed you? And why do they seem to want to see you die? "Hearing that Lu Jun didn''t shoot him, he began to ask him questions again. The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, looked up and said with an expression that he could not love: "how happy is life and how sad is death? It''s not always good to live and not necessarily bad to die. Sometimes death is a relief. "


    "Why do you want to kill me? I don''t know. I don''t want to know. But you must have your reasons. I can''t stop you or change anything, so you can be happy."


    "As for why they want to see me die, it is because I am more important than them, which has damaged their position in the silent Crusades. I also want to see them die. Unfortunately, I have no ability and no chance."


    "You kill me, I want to die, but I don''t have the courage to do it myself. The silent Crusaders will not let me die. As long as you kill me, I will be free. Thank you..."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man closed his eyes again, his expression was very calm, as if waiting for death.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lu Jun was a little confused. He could feel that the middle-aged man was really dying. He had never seen such a man so big


    "Well What happened to this man? Have you been studying things for so long that your brain has changed Lu Jun turned his head and looked at the young deputy, wondering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the young deputy took a look at the middle-aged man and a group of researchers at the bottom, and then whispered: "I I am a new comer I don''t know what happened... "


    "But I heard that the condition for this man to join the research institute a while ago was that he hoped that the silent Crusader could help him find his lost wife and child. The head of the research institute also promised at that time."


    "However, a few days after he joined, the head of the scientific research institute turned over his face. Instead of helping him find someone, he also imprisoned him to create crystal objects day and night, or he would be tortured by electric shock."


    "And the researchers here are also very targeted at him, because his arrival makes the researchers here feel a lot of pressure, so some of the incompetent researchers can''t continue to muddle along, so those people unite to bully him."


    "He has tried suicide in recent days. Maybe he thinks it''s meaningless to live, but it''s a pity that all of them have been found out. All of them ended up in failure, in return for more torture..."


    After that, the young Deputy sighed in silence and looked at the middle-aged man with regret. Maybe he felt that the situation of the middle-aged man was very poor.


    After listening to the words of the young deputy, Lu Jun also had a certain understanding of the process of the matter, and he could feel the mood of a middle-aged man.


    "Your experience is very miserable. You must hate the head of the Research Institute, don''t you? It''s a pity that you have no chance to kill him yourself Lu Jun raised the muzzle of death butcher 8000 and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    Hearing Lu Jun mention the person in charge of the scientific research institute, the middle-aged man was obviously a little angry, but he still closed his eyes and said: "if you want to humiliate me and kill again, just come on, I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still like that, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean the person in charge of the scientific research institute is dead, and the body is outside. You can''t kill him personally to vent his anger."


    Hearing this, the quiet middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, walked forward two steps, staring at the road army and said, "he He''s dead?! You You killed him? "


    Seeing that the mood of the middle-aged man finally fluctuated, Lu Jun also nodded his head and said, "yes, is that fat man with more than 300 Jin? I just killed him. "


    After that, Lu Jun also took out a bunch of blood with the key in front of the middle-aged man, which he had taken from the head of the scientific research institute before.


    Seeing the key in the hands of the army, the middle-aged man knew that the person in charge of the scientific research institute was really dead, because the key in the hands of the army was very important, and the person in charge of the scientific research institute never left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. With a little madness in the laughter, he also shed a few tears after laughing for a while. It can be seen that he must have lived a miserable life during this period of time.


    A minute later, the mood of the middle-aged man gradually returned to stability, and he was no longer dead. It seemed that the death of the head of the scientific research institute made him feel very happy.


    Seeing that the middle-aged men finally became normal, Lu Jun pointed to a group of researchers standing at the bottom with the dead butcher 8000 and said, "well, don''t you really want to watch these people die? What if I give you a gun and you kill these people yourself? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped. It seems that Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. After all, he has been bullied by these people these days. If the person in charge of the scientific research institute didn''t let him, these people would have separated him.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t answer the Lu Jun''s question all at once, because he knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Instead, he frowned at the Lu Jun and said, "I really want to kill them, but why do you want to help me? We don''t seem to know each other? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Lu Jun instantly showed a traitor''s general expression: "we don''t know, and I won''t help you for free, but I want to make a deal with you."


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, the middle-aged man frowned more tightly and looked at Lu Jun with some tangles and said, "what deal?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was willing to communicate with him, Lu Jun slowly folded up the dead butcher 8000, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder with his hand and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill them, but you have to work for me for a while, how about that?"


    "Although you don''t have any freedom to work for me, my people will not bully you or electricity you. You just need to provide me with some of the crystal things I need."


    "You''re not even afraid to die, but you''re afraid to live a few more days? Maybe I can help you find your wife and children. If you don''t live well after a while and you want to die, then I will help you


    Hearing that Lu Jun had been around for a long time, they actually wanted to win over middle-aged men. Ruan Bing and Anan couldn''t help laughing, because they hadn''t seen such a straightforward way to attract men


    And the middle-aged man saw that the purpose of Lu Jun was actually this, and he slowly loosened his frown and thought in his mind.


    I have to say that Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. The invitation of Lu Jun is also very sincere, which makes the middle-aged man see a trace of hope for life."Well, although I don''t know who you are, thank you very much for helping me kill the person in charge of the Research Institute, so I am willing to make this transaction with you! I hope you don''t cheat me like them, or I won''t work for you even if I die! " The middle-aged man looked at the road army.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man agreed to him, Lu Jun was happy and thought that he would get rich again


    In fact, he wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly at first, but after hearing the story of the middle-aged man, he changed his mind.


    Because he found that the middle-aged man is not a silent crusader, but is forced, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the middle-aged man, the third-order power, is willing to work for him, the development of their resistance army will definitely go a long way!


    "Good! deal! In the future, if you find out that I lied to you, you can strike at any time. This gun belongs to you, and these people are also yours. You can kill as you like. You can tell me which one you want to take away. I''ll give you five minutes. " Lu Jun took the rifle behind the wood and pointed to the researcher below and said to the middle-aged man.


    After saying that, the road army also motioned for Anan and others to look after the researchers here. If anyone dares to resist or escape, they will kill them together.


    Anyway, he didn''t want the people here to live at the beginning. After all, most of them were silent crusaders. Let''s take it as a gift to a middle-aged man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    After talking with the middle-aged man, Lu Jun turned to look at the young deputy and said, "where is the material warehouse here? Take me there. "


    Hearing the question of the army, the young Deputy pointed to the right immediately and wanted to lead the way for the army because he was afraid that the army would kill him if he was not happy.


    However, the researchers around could not keep calm. They saw that the road army not only did not kill the middle-aged men, but also reached some kind of agreement with the middle-aged men, and they stepped back two steps in succession.


    Especially when they saw the middle-aged men picked up the rifle, their hearts were even more flustered, because most of them had bullied the middle-aged men, and naturally knew that the middle-aged men would not let them go.


    "No! You can''t let him kill us! We are all the researchers of the silent crusade. Kill us, the silent Crusader won''t let you go A male researcher standing in front of him looks at Lu jundao.


    At the same time, he kept looking left and right. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Hearing these researchers seem to have "words" to say, Lu Jun directly raises the dead butcher 8000, which instantly kills the male researcher who just spoke.


    The corpses and blood spatters of male researchers were everywhere, and the white coats covered with blood on the ground were particularly dazzling.


    After killing the people, the Lu army lowered the muzzle of the death butcher 8000, looked at the confused researchers in front of him and said, "can you change your words when you threaten me? I''m tired of hearing that sentence. I killed you silent crusaders. Do you understand me


    Seeing that the army did not agree and killed one of their companions, the researchers responded that they were far away from the corpse on the ground and wanted to stay away from the road army at the same time.


    But just two steps back, they hit the "ferocious" ah Nan and wood, so that they had to stop and look at the road army again.


    "I We can also work for you What we have developed is more useful than the crystal objects he made... " A female researcher summoned up the courage to ask Lu jundao. Her voice was full of begging. After all, she didn''t want to die inexplicably.


    Hearing this from female researchers, Lu Jun showed an interesting expression and said, "Oh? What do you study? Say it and let me hear it. If it''s useful, I can think about it, but if you''re studying monsters


    Seeing what Lu Jun said, the female researchers were suddenly speechless, because they were studying the abilities and weaknesses of various monsters


    Seeing that the female researchers stopped talking, Lu Jun knew what they were studying. With a sneer, he ignored these people and went straight to the material warehouse on the right.


    This is because he has a data eye, monster information, he knows, do not need those artificial research out of unreliable data.


    After the army left, the middle-aged man was no longer polite. He aimed his rifle directly at the researcher below, which was a sharp shot, venting all his humiliation in recent days through bullets.


    Under the fire of the middle-aged man, the unprotected researchers at the bottom fell into a pool of blood. How could they have imagined that the middle-aged man would turn over one day, and that he would pay the price of his life for insulting the middle-aged man


    However, the middle-aged man is not the kind of person who killed innocent people. He killed people who had once offended him. Maybe he was the confidant of the person in charge of the scientific research institute. He remembers these people very clearly.


    While the middle-aged man was killing crazily, the road army also led by the young deputy to the front of the material warehouse. On the way, he saw a row of large generators and transformers.


    With these things, the underground facilities will not be cut off at all, so even if the power system of the whole inner city has been destroyed, the operation of the underground facilities has not been affected.


    "The important things and materials we study are all put in it Only the key on the person in charge of the scientific research institute can open this door But the things inside are very big. If you don''t have help, you may not be able to take them away... " The young adjutant pointed to the weak road of the underground warehouse gate, and the continuous gunfire behind him made his body tremble.


    Hearing the words of the young deputy, the Lu Jun looked at a bunch of keys in his hand, took out the largest one and made a comparison towards the keyhole of the warehouse gate.


    After confirming that it was the key, the road army turned to look at the young deputy and said, "I''m going to go in now. You stay outside. Don''t let anyone in. You''re not allowed to come in. If you don''t listen to me or see anything you shouldn''t see, you''ll die. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the threatening words of the army, the young Deputy nodded fiercely, indicating that he knew that he would never risk his life.


    Seeing the action of the young deputy, the Lu Jun stopped talking. He put the key into the key hole and gave it a hard twist. He heard a "click" and the door of the warehouse popped open.


    Seeing this, the army went straight through the warehouse transportation channel and entered the material warehouse of underground facilities.


    Originally, Lu Jun thought that the warehouse was filled with some food and guns, but when he entered the warehouse, he was attracted by more than 20 huge spar guns.Each of these guns is well-made, and its caliber is much larger than that of conventional guns. It is estimated that the people here have just made them and haven''t had time to equip the silent Crusaders, so that the road army has picked up a big bargain.


    Seeing this, the road army did not think much about it. They directly touched the gun body with their hands. It took about two minutes to recover all the spar guns into the armed module.


    After collecting the spar cannons, the road army went to the nearby food pile, material pile and weapon pile, which were the daily stock of scientific research institutes, but now they all returned to the army.


    The most important thing is that the army also found a large number of all kinds of crystal stones in the corner of the warehouse. It is estimated that they were used for research by people in scientific research institutes. Even the hundreds of A-grade crystal stones sent out by the army are here.


    Originally, the road Army thought that these A-level stones could not be recovered. Unexpectedly, the silent Crusaders hid these stones here. Now they have circled around half the city of oli and returned to the hands of the army


    This also means that the road army did not spend a single crystal stone on this trip to the city of oli. On the contrary, nearly 200000 stones of various types and many materials were "earned" in vain. The road army really wanted to do it again.


    So the road army is really rich this time. After all, if the road army relies on killing monsters in the field, it is estimated that they will not get so much material for a month


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    After being excited for a little while, the road army calmed down a little and collected all the stones, and the miscellaneous things in the warehouse were not let go.


    Anyway, the space of his weapon module is large enough, so he will "come" as long as it is useful, until the whole underground warehouse is empty.


    Seeing that the original full warehouse has become empty, the road army nodded with satisfaction, looked around again, and then slowly walked outside. Since the purpose of his trip has been achieved, he should also leave here.


    When they got out of the warehouse gate, the road army found that the gunfire outside had stopped. It seemed that the middle-aged man had dealt with the matter.


    Meanwhile, the young deputy was still waiting for him at the door. During this period, the young Deputy listened to the words of the Lu army, did not make any abnormal behavior, and did not peek into the warehouse, which made the road army unable to find the reason to kill the young deputy.


    "Well, I''ll take what''s in it. Thank you for your guidance. I won''t kill you, but this happens here. I don''t know whether the silent Crusaders will kill you or not. You can do it yourself." Lu Jun patted the young Deputy on the shoulder.


    Hearing that the Lu Jun said he would not kill him, the young deputy''s heart was finally relieved. As for the explanation of the silent crusader, the young Deputy had no brain cells to think so much, so he had to take a look at it first


    But the young Deputy couldn''t understand the meaning of the sentence "I''ll take the things inside" because he didn''t see anything in the hands of the army.


    Thinking of this, some curious young deputy took a look at the warehouse behind him. With the help of bright lights, he saw the scene in the warehouse at once.


    When the young Deputy saw that there was no hair left in the warehouse, his legs suddenly softened and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Lu Jun also saw the reaction of the young deputy, but he did not intend to explain anything to the young deputy. Instead, he walked directly past the young deputy and came to the place where wood and others were.


    The middle-aged man did take care of his business, and now there are only seven blue overalls and five white overalls standing on the field, "shivering."


    As for other researchers, they have been lying on the ground and turned into corpses. The flowing blood has dyed the ground of underground facilities into red, which makes it look particularly dazzling. Every step the road army takes, it will get a little more blood on their shoes.


    When the middle-aged man saw the army coming, he immediately took his rifle to the army and said, "thank you for all you have done. My name is shaqili. I''m 30 years old. I''ll work for you in the future. I hope you can remember your promise."


    After that, shaqili bowed his head and half knelt on the ground to express his loyalty to the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun nodded in silence and raised the shaqili on the ground with one hand, but what he thought was that the shaqili was too old 30 years old is just like a 50 year old man


    Shaqili didn''t know what the road army was thinking. After standing up, he pointed to the dozens of surviving researchers and said, "these people are my assistants and friends here. They are not the silent crusaders. They are all forced to come here by the silent crusaders. They are willing to work or fight for you. As long as you have a bite to eat, I don''t know if you can take him in We... "


    At the end of the day, shakiri''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he felt that he had too many people to take with him, and he was very embarrassed.


    Although the road army said that he was allowed to take some people, the road army did not say that he was allowed to take so many people, so shaqili''s heart was still very uneasy


    At first, the Lu army refused to hear shaqili say that there are so many people to go together. But he was relieved when he thought of the value shaqili could bring him.


    "Well, for your sake, I can take them in, but these are only temporary. If they can''t reflect their own value, then they have to leave. My team doesn''t recruit idle people. Do you understand?" Lu Jun pointed to a dozen researchers in front of him.


    After that, the Lu Jun thought of something, and immediately added: "and you have no freedom to join us for a period of time, because you have not gained my trust. You have to go through a period of assessment. This is not for you, but for my team. Can you accept it?"


    When he heard that the road army said his "overlord" clause, shaqili immediately nodded. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what the road army said. On the contrary, he felt that the road army was very magnanimous.


    Because they have no freedom and dignity to work for the silent crusaders. Although they have no freedom to work for the road army, they have at least a little dignity. If they choose one of the two, they will definitely choose the second.


    "We all agree and accept everything you say." Shaqili focused on nodding to Lu jundao, and a group of researchers behind him also nodded their heads in ecstasy.


    Seeing this, the road army couldn''t say anything more. He raised his hand directly and said, "well, get ready and go. The silent Crusaders are expected to have surrounded us. We don''t have much time."Hearing the road army say this, what suddenly sounded in shaqili, showing a tangled expression, said: "take the liberty to ask, although the researchers have been solved by you, how should we go out?"


    "There is such a big thing here. The quiet Crusaders must know that they will never give up and let us go out of the inner city..."


    At the same time, a dozen researchers who lived were curious to hear shakhri say, because they wanted to know how the road forces were going to escape.


    But the road army did not intend to say his method, but sold a pass and said, "come with me first, and you will know it in a moment."


    After that, the road army waved to the wood and others, indicating that they were ready to leave.


    Shaqili and a group of researchers saw that the road army said this, it was not good to ask anything more, and they followed the road army orderly and walked outside


    During the busy time of the road army, the silent Crusaders did not waste their time. They had reached the periphery of the research institute after they went forward at full speed.


    With the highest level of alarm, there are 20000 city guards coming to the periphery of the Research Institute. There are about 20 first-class dissidents, almost one eighth of the silent crusade


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    But as soon as the 20000 city guards surrounded the Research Institute, they met with a big problem, that is, they found that the Research Institute was surrounded by mines.


    Although they are large in number and armed with guns, the underground sensing mines still make them suffer a lot.


    Anyway, the current situation is that no matter from which angle they move forward, they will encounter mines, and then they will be blown up


    Although they have paid close attention to it, there are still a lot of casualties. Before the enemy in the scientific research institute has seen it, hundreds of people have been injured by the explosion on their own side, and their morale is very low


    Fortunately, the city guards came with three tanks. When they found that ordinary vehicles could not pass through the minefield, they immediately let the tanks open and tried to use the tanks to destroy the mines in the minefield.


    And this method is also very effective. As the tank moves forward, the induction mines are constantly detonated, but their power after explosion cannot shake the tank''s armor, causing the tank to "crush" a safe passage out of the minefield.


    Just as the guards tried to expand the passage in this way, three tanks suddenly stopped.


    This is because although the tank''s armor can carry the induction mines, their tracks do not have this kind of defense. After the "baptism" of many mines, these tracks are finally unable to bear the burden.


    Now it''s too late to repair the tracks or relocate the tanks, so they have to wait in a long line to walk through the narrow passage.


    However, a Ke and the girl in red, who were guarding the entrance of the wall of the scientific research institute, saw that the guards were coming in. They immediately hid behind the Jialong and kept firing, trying to use this method to delay the advance speed of the city guards.


    But at the same time, their positions were also exposed. The fierce firepower of the city guards was pressed down, so that they could not even lift their heads. The Ankylosaurus and Triceratops were also in danger of being injured.


    In view of this, ako and the girl in red had to take the dinosaurs back to the entrance of the scientific research institute. They were prepared to rely on buildings to defend. At the same time, they kept praying that the road army would come out quickly, otherwise they would not be able to defend


    At this time, the road army just came out of the underground facilities of the scientific research institute. He did not know the specific situation of ako, but when he heard the gunfire outside, he could probably guess that it was the Chengwei army.


    "Boss Lu, I just went to have a look. The outside has been completely surrounded by the city guards. Ako and others are fighting with all their strength." As soon as the bear saw the army coming out, he would report it.


    Hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun nodded silently, let Abe Lilong walk in the front, and then waved to all the people to follow, ready to support ah Ke and the girl in red.


    More than a dozen researchers at the back of the road are almost scared out of their way by looking at the giant abaliron in front of them. They haven''t seen this creature at close range.


    But when shaqili saw that the army was going in this direction, he felt very strange, because there was no exit for the scientific research institute there. He immediately summoned up the courage to remind the road army, "are we going wrong? I know the internal route of the Research Institute. Do you want me to lead the way


    Hearing shaqili''s volunteering, Lu Jun shook his head directly and said, "the other exits of the research institute are blocked by alloy doors, only one damaged wall can let us out."


    After saying that, the road army did not explain any more, and walked forward without looking back. Wood, shaqili and others were closely following him.


    After two minutes of rapid progress, the road army finally arrived at the place where ah Ke and the girl in red were.


    The first thing that came into view was the dark figure outside the Research Institute, the fierce firepower of the city guard, and a rocket with a trailing flame that was about to collapse the surrounding walls.


    Although ako and the girl in red are struggling to resist and defend the defense line at the entrance of the cave with their own strength, there are only two of them.


    Under the fierce attack, from time to time, a team of city guards will rush into the scientific research institute. Fortunately, there are many dinosaurs left by the road army in the scientific research institute. Otherwise, the defense line at the entrance of the cave would have been occupied


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately asked ako and the girl in red to return, and then asked abelilon to use the ability of its copy, so that the detachment of Abe lilon went out to attract the attention of the city guards.


    After the city guards'' firepower was attracted by the "fake" dinosaurs, the road army immediately took out a large number of smoke grenades, and then tried to throw them outside.


    Although Mu Mu and others did not know what the road army''s next plan was, they also helped throw smoke grenades on the side until the outside was covered with white smoke.


    "Well, you''ll come out with me later. I''ll protect you with my power. No matter what happens, don''t fall behind, or I can''t save you." The road army was serious to all the humanity on the field.


    After saying that, the Lu army asked the Triceratops to rush out first, followed by abiolone, and finally the Jialong. He wanted to let these dinosaurs go out to distract the attention of the city defense forces.


    And wood and others heard the road army''s advice, also nodded in succession, for the next breakthrough to prepare.


    Although shaqili and a group of researchers were confused about what the army said, they still chose to believe the army unconditionally. After all, there was no other way for them to go.Seeing that the dinosaurs were all out and the people around them were ready, the road army no longer hesitated, and rushed out with the dead butcher 8000. The people also followed him closely. The target was the place where the road army put the portal.


    The city guards looked at the sudden rise of smoke around the Research Institute, wondering what happened inside, but before they could understand, they saw a dinosaur rushing towards them.


    "No! They want to run! Fire! They must be blocked! " A captain of the city guard raised his walkie talkie and yelled. He could probably guess what the army and others wanted to do.


    The city guards, who had just solved the separation of abelilon, heard their captain''s order and aimed their guns at the thick smoke one after another, blocking almost any place where the road army and others might appear.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire in the distance and feeling the bullets coming from the front, the road army did not panic. They immediately mobilized their brains to prop up a huge particle shield to protect him and the people behind him, and then continued to rush towards the destination with the help of smoke.


    While the city guards launched attacks, the dinosaurs sent by the road army were not idle. They rushed to the places with the largest number of city defense forces, overturned the vehicles of the city defense forces, fought for the risk of injury, and covered the retreat of the road army and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Under the forced harassment of dinosaurs, the city guards had to stop the road army and deal with the attack of dinosaurs. Some of them were too busy.


    Although there are a large number of them, now the battlefield is very chaotic and shrouded in smog. Any attack they make will have the risk of injuring their teammates by mistake, which makes them dare not to mess around.


    Seeing this, the captain of the city guard couldn''t look down. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "solve these monsters first! Ignore those people! As long as we surround the scientific research institutes and the inner city, they will never escape! "


    Hearing the captain''s words, the city guards moved their guns one after another, choosing to deal with the dinosaurs of the road army first, ignoring the road army and others hiding in the thick fog.


    And this method is also very effective, under the defense of the city guards, the dinosaurs'' offensive was immediately contained, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    If it is under normal circumstances, the captain of the city guard''s command is very accurate, because other people can''t escape this dilemma.


    But the road army is not a normal person, the city guard''s transfer firepower just achieved his goal, so that he can smoothly take the people to the bionic tent where the transmission door is placed.


    "Go in and hide. Don''t make a noise!" Lu Jun opened a corner of the bionic tent and spoke softly to the people.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, all of them entered the bionic tent at the fastest speed. Qi Qi opened his eyes and looked at the monomer transmission door which was glowing inside.


    In particular, the girl in red was most surprised, because the monomer portal was very similar to her powers. She didn''t understand how the road army got this door out.


    As for shakiri, let alone, he has never seen such things as portal, bionic tent


    Lu Jun didn''t care what people were thinking. He waited for everyone to go in and immediately looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual before he entered the bionic tent and sealed the zipper of the bionic tent.


    But as soon as the road army stepped into the tent, Xiao Wan on one side immediately whispered a warning: "brother Lu Jun, I feel that your dinosaur is going to be unsustainable!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and quickly used his brain power to recover all dinosaurs from the outside world into the armed module.


    At this time, he found that the Jialong and deltoid dragons that had just been taken back were all injured, and even abiolone was no exception, which was enough to show how fierce the firepower of the guards outside the city was.


    If Xiao Wan didn''t remind him in time, his dinosaurs might even be injured or killed


    However, this is not the time to think about it. After taking a glance at the dinosaurs, the road army immediately let the people nearby enter the monomer portal, which is the way they left here.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the first people to enter the single portal are wood and others. They have had the experience of entering the portal, so they are familiar with this kind of gate.


    Then came shaqiri, who had little fighting power, and a group of researchers. They couldn''t think about where the gate would lead. Anyway, as long as they could get them out of here, they were fed up with life in the city.


    After entering more than 20 people in a row, the monomer portal also gradually darkened. This is because the crystal inside consumes a lot of energy.


    Now there are only three people left in the bionic tent, which are the road army, Ruan Bing and the girl in red. However, the road army is not in a hurry to get in, but directly takes out something similar to a detonator.


    This device can detonate the induction mine he buried before. Since he is going to leave, he has to give a big gift to the silent crusader in the end.


    "Open your eyes, I''ll show you a gorgeous fireworks." Lu Jun grinned at Ruan Bing and the girl in red.


    After saying that, the road army held up the detonator in his hand and pressed it hard, triggering the induction mines that had not yet detonated.


    When Ruan Bing and the girl in red don''t understand what the Lu Jun said, the ground suddenly trembles, as if there was a small earthquake.


    Then there was a day like fire around the Research Institute, and the sound of mine explosion was deafening, and a large piece of land beside the Research Institute was lifted up.


    Those who stayed in the scope of the explosion were even more miserable. They had no time to react. They were directly torn to pieces by the explosion.


    The city guards who were far away were no better. Although they were not killed, the blast wave generated by the explosion still affected them, and many of them were injured


    Looking at the scene ahead, Ruan Bing and the girl in red couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because the "fireworks" were so powerful that they had never seen it since they were so old.


    "Let''s go. The fireworks show is over. It''s time for us to go home." Lu Jun photographed some dazed Ruan Bing and the girl in red.


    After saying that, the Lu army took the lead in stepping into the monomer portal and left the city of oli, which he had made a mess of.


    Ruan Bing saw the road army go, also friendly smile to the girl in red, and then followed the army behind stepped into the portal.


    Seeing that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are gone, the girl in red takes a deep breath. In fact, she is the only one left here. If she doesn''t want to go with the Lu Jun, she can go back to the Tomahawk army with her power, and the road army can''t find her again.But the girl in red did not intend to do so, because the road army trusted her so much that she did not want to do anything to disappoint the army.


    Moreover, the road army is really strong, at least the girl in red thinks so, so she is really ready to see the force of the army and the ambition of the army.


    Thinking of this, the girl in red took a look at the direction of the Tomahawk corps, said "goodbye" in silence, and then stepped into the monomer portal without looking back, and started the unknown journey, leaving only the empty bionic tent and the isolated monomer portal


    The captain of the city guard didn''t know that the road army and others had left the city through the portal. He had just seen the dinosaurs that were about to be killed by them suddenly disappeared. He had a premonition that something would happen.


    But before he gave a new order, there was a huge explosion around him, which made his whole person confused and could not recover.


    When the captain of the city guard finally regained consciousness, the first thing he saw was the city guards struggling in the sea of fire and the vehicles on fire.


    Although the explosion produced shock waves and cleared the surrounding fog, the captain of the city guard army could not see the figures of the road army and other people and dinosaurs, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    The most terrifying thing is that nearly 20000 people came here, but they didn''t even catch an enemy. On the contrary, thousands of people were killed and injured on their own side. This is something the silent Crusade has never experienced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you''ll find them for me The captain of the city guard shook his aching head, raised his walkie talkie and roared.


    After the roar, the leader of the city guard brigade didn''t even have time to pay attention to the wounded around him. He immediately left for the Institute of science and technology because he wanted to know the loss inside, which was the most important thing.


    When the captain of the city guard saw that the scientific research institute was in a mess, all the powers and researchers had been killed, and there was nothing left in the material warehouse. He was stunned and could not understand what was going on.


    After staying for about three seconds, the captain of the city guard suddenly raised his head and said, "ah, ah, ah The ground roared, as if to vent their displeasure in the heart, because the silent Crusaders in this war were too subdued.


    After venting, the captain of the city guard sighed deeply and walked out slowly, ready to report the situation to their senior officials.


    Although we have not caught the road army and others, and we do not know whether we can catch them, but if such a thing happens, someone must take responsibility and do a good job in the aftermath.


    As for the impact this incident will bring to the city, this is not what the captain of the city guard can think of. After all, he is only a small person


    At the same time, the road army also returned to the Xifeng fortress through the single portal. The moment they opened their eyes, they saw a soft light, and there was a familiar feeling around them, which made the spirit of the road army shake.


    "Boss Lu, you are back at last! Ha ha... " As the butcher stepped forward to give the road army a hug, he said in his rough voice. Around him, there were a crowd of grinning rebels gathered around the road army, wood and others.


    In fact, they were just about to have a rest. They just heard a noise coming from the portal. They came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Jun and others who came back


    Feeling the butcher''s warm embrace and many familiar figures around him, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning, thinking it was good to come back.


    "What about the mission? Is everything going well? " The butcher let go of the road army, and his face was full of curiosity. He wanted to know what happened to the road army these two or three days outside.


    But before the road army could reply, Anan on one side "added fuel to the oil" and told the rebels what they had done in oli city these days. They all wanted to laugh


    Under Anan''s description, the butcher and the members of the rebel army probably knew what the army had achieved and cheered for their victory.


    After all the people exchanged greetings, Lu Jun pointed to shaqili and a dozen researchers and said to the butcher, "these people are brought by us from the city of oli. In the next period of time, they will work for us. You will make room for them to live."


    "They don''t need to be involved in training and fighting. They eat the same food as we do. You need to satisfy them as much as you can. But they can''t wander around here without my permission. They have to send one or two people to watch them every day."


    After hearing this, the butcher also knew that the army didn''t trust shaqili and others, but he nodded to shaqili in a friendly way.


    And shaqili and a group of researchers saw that the butcher was not malicious to them, and they immediately nodded with a smile, and their hearts calmed down.


    As for the arrangement of the road army, they have also heard about it. Although the road army has clearly restricted their freedom, they have no objection to this, because it was agreed by them before.


    After introducing Wan shaqili and others, Lu Jun pointed to the girl in red beside him and continued: "this is also our new companion. She has helped us in the city of oli. We will not group her for the time being, nor have any restrictions on her."


    After saying that, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and immediately looked at the girl in red and said, "by the way, I don''t seem to know your name yet..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the girl in red untied the cloth on her face and walked slowly to the middle of the crowd. She said, "Hello, my name is Lin yilazy, a second-order power person. We will be companions in the future. Please take care of me."


    Seeing Lin Yilan''s face after taking off the cloth, the rebels and others were amazed. They all opened their eyes and secretly compared the Ruan sisters, Lin Xiaobai and Lin Yilan, who was better looking


    Of course, they don''t have any malice, what''s more, they don''t have any dirty ideas, just a kind of simple appreciation.


    Although they used to be felons, they did big things, not sneaky little people.


    However, when they learned that Lin yilazy was a second-order ability, they were shocked because they had just entered the ranks of first-order powers. They did not expect that the road army would bring back a girl who was a second-order ability. It seems that they have to work harder.


    Looking at the reaction of all the rebels, the road army couldn''t help grinning. He knew what these people thought. At the same time, he was thinking that fortunately, these people didn''t know shaqiri was a third-order power, otherwise they would be more surprised


    During the communication between the road army and the Resistance Army, a heavy footstep suddenly came from the distance, which attracted the attention of all the people on the field.However, the Lu army was not surprised by this, because he knew that the people who came must be the centurion and supervisor of wolf cavalry in charge of Xifeng fortress.


    Sure enough, three seconds later, the centurion and supervisor of the wolf cavalry appeared in the public''s view from the dark, but they did not pay attention to the people around them, but went directly to the road army and half knelt down.


    "Dear Lord, you are back at last. According to your order, the preliminary construction of Xifeng fortress has been completed, and our population is about to exceed 500. Our Orc soldiers are ready to accept your inspection." The centurion of wolf cavalry and the supervisor had the same voice. From their voices, they could feel their joy for the return of the army.


    Hearing the report from the centurion and the supervisor of the wolf cavalry, the road army immediately raised his hand and motioned them to stand up. He didn''t like people kneeling in front of him. He always felt strange.


    But the road army did not say anything, because he knew that this was a kind of etiquette that the orc soldiers wanted to express their loyalty. Instead, he directly observed the Xifeng fortress which had not been seen for a few days.


    Although it is now late at night, the road army can still see the whole picture of Xifeng fortress through scattered firelight.


    The scale of the building complex is more than twice as large as that of a small gathering place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The most striking is the busy slave workers in the distance. They can work 20 hours in a day with only four hours'' rest in the orc hut, so they still work hard at this point.


    Moreover, the number of slave workers has expanded from less than 100 before to more than 200 now, and their work efficiency is more than several times higher than before. The accumulation of thick wood and a piece of smooth pebble are the fruits of their work in this period of time.


    In addition, there are many wolf cavalry patrolling around Xifeng fortress for 24 hours. They protect Xifeng fortress in silence and protect slave workers who go to collect resources around. Any unknown creatures who dare to get close to them will be mercilessly killed by them.


    What''s more, after the full production of several Orc barracks, the number of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress has just exceeded 200, there are more than 50 Troll hunters, and nearly 400 frost wolves are in the corral. This force has been able to assist the road army in the wild.


    The most important thing is that the road army found that after the construction of these two days, his dragon nest module has built the first Dragon Nest, which also means that the road army can put the Dragon Nest into the real world.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately looked for a location around Xifeng fortress, ready to let the Dragon Nest carry out data transmission.


    However, due to the huge size of the dragon''s nest, it took the road army a long time to find a suitable location, which was a relatively desolate open space next to the Xifeng fortress.


    Because there are no trees here, the ground is mostly sandy soil, there is no special resources, the waste is also abandoned, it is the best to build the Dragon Nest.


    When the road army confirmed that the dragon''s nest was transmitting, there was a loud "boom" on the ground. Then a building composed of all the keels rose from the ground until the empty space was occupied, which was about the size of a football field.


    The height of the nest is close to 50 meters, and the whole body is white. Because it is made up of bones, it looks very irregular, but it looks very domineering. There is a huge dinosaur skull at the top of the nest, which seems to be warning the creatures on the ground not to come near here.


    "The first stage of the dragon''s nest has been built. Please put in the eggs for hatching." The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind of the army.


    Listening to the prompt and looking at the appearance of the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun was very satisfied, thinking that the 100000 dragon coins were not in vain.


    But it is strange that he can not enter the interior of the dragon''s nest, nor can he see what is in the nest. This is a pity.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He immediately took all the dinosaur eggs that he had not hatched since the end of the world and put them into the Dragon Nest module for hatching. There were thousands of eggs in the battle alone.


    However, the Dragon Nest module can hatch 50 dinosaurs at the same time, and the hatching speed is much faster than the road army''s dragon training module. It is estimated that so many dinosaur eggs can hatch completely in five days.


    When the time comes, the road army will take these dinosaurs and a group of ORC warriors to go out to battle, and then cooperate with the powers of the rebel army. This picture is exciting to think about


    What''s more, the army found that the Dragon Nest module can hatch even the eggs of ground digging sand worms, but it is not controlled by the road army after hatching, because the Dragon Nest can only manage dinosaurs, but can not control the brain waves of other creatures.


    However, Lu Jun did not worry about this problem. After all, he still had Xiaowan. As long as he hatched the ground digging sand worms and handed them to Xiaowan for control, it would not only enhance Xiaowan''s strength, but also avoid wasting these precious eggs.


    The most important thing is that the ground digger has the ability to explore underground, which the road army dinosaurs do not have.


    If Xiaowan controls a large group of ground digging sand worms, they will have all kinds of attack means for the Resistance Army, and their future combat will be much more flexible.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately took out the eggs of the earth digging sand worms that had been in the armed module for a long time, and the elite ground digging worms and the mother of the sand worms were all put into the Dragon Nest module for incubation.


    After finishing these tasks, the road army looked up at the night sky still full of blood mist, and sighed deeply, thinking that he had struggled for so many days in the last world, and was finally going to make it


    At the same time, the butcher took their new companions to visit Xifeng fortress.


    But the butcher did not explain anything from the beginning to the end, because he knew that the secrets of Xifeng fortress were numerous and could not be known by others. He just wanted to make these people familiar with the road here.


    But Lin yilazy and shaqili have not been able to keep their mouths shut since they saw the centurion and Overseer of wolf cavalry, not to mention the groups of slave laborers and wolf cavalry and Troll hunters riding frost wolves.


    They originally thought that the road army was just an ordinary camp, but they didn''t expect that this place was full of creatures they had never seen before, and they were very obedient to the road army. It seemed that these creatures were "created" by the road army.


    Especially when Lin yilazy and shaqili saw that the road army had raised a bone building with a height of more than 50 meters, the shock in their hearts was even more unspeakable.


    They have only one idea in their mind now, that is, they have gambled right with the road army. The true strength of the force of the road army is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    The road army did not know what Lin yilazy and shaqili were thinking. After finishing his work, he went directly to Lin yilazy and shaqili and said, "I forgot to tell you that my force is called the Resistance Army. There are not many people. You can see that, but almost all of them are capable people.""It''s called Xifeng fortress. It''s under my control. Because it''s still in the development stage, it''s a little small. The big men with tusks are called orcs, and they''re under my command. As long as you don''t make aggressive behavior, they won''t have malice."


    "As for how they came here and how the orcs came from here, I won''t tell you. Don''t try to explore by yourself, because as long as you dare to do so, no matter how many levels of powers you are and how valuable you are, I will kill you."


    Hearing this, Lin yilazy and shaqili couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just felt the killing intention from the road army, which made them even goose bumps.


    Especially when the road army said that almost all the people in the Resistance Army were able people, Lin yilazy and shaqili took a breath of cold air.


    Because they all know how hard it is for a power to be a power. If the forces of the road army are all composed of powers, it would be too "abnormal"


    "I won''t make fun of my life. Don''t worry about it." Lin also said to Lu jundao in a lazy and soft voice that he would never do anything that the army did not allow.


    "Me too Me too I''ll take care of the people I bring in... " Shaqili also hastened to join the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    After walking about 20 meters, the butcher stopped beside a newly built warehouse and took out a PG30 police pistol and put it in front of the road army.


    Looking at this very ordinary pistol, Lu Jun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the butcher meant, but he still took the pistol and was ready to check it carefully.


    But just as soon as the road army picked up the pistol, he felt that the pistol was very rough and pricked the skin of his palm, just like those rusty iron pieces for a long time.


    Feeling strange, the road army took the pistol to a place with bright lights. Relying on the light, the road army saw that the surface of the pistol was rusty, and the interior was full of red rust. Even the bullets and cartridge clips were stuck together. It is estimated that they can no longer be used.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly realized something and immediately turned to look at the butcher and wanted the butcher to say the answer.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Lu Jun, the butcher also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately said, "this is the gun of one of our team members. It has always been brand-new. However, due to personal reasons, he dropped the gun to the ground two days ago. Today, when he found it, it became like this."


    "At first I didn''t know what was going on. It wasn''t until late in the evening that I checked the cars around us and found that there was this red rust, but it wasn''t very serious."


    "So I suspect that there is something wrong with the red blood fog. It is estimated that the guns and vehicles have become like this, which is caused by these blood fog. It may be more serious tomorrow..."


    Hearing the butcher''s explanation, Lu Jun''s face became dignified. He felt that the butcher''s words were very reasonable, because he had seen this kind of red rust in the city of oli before, but he didn''t care much about it at that time.


    "Only on guns and vehicles? Does this happen to other items? " Ruan Bing on one side took a look at the pistol and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the butcher thought for a moment and then said, "it should be that any iron product will have this kind of situation, smaller items will be more serious."


    Hearing the butcher say this, the people around took a breath, because if this is the case, they may not be able to use vehicles and guns in the future, which will make them directly return from the present civilization to the primitive society.


    Lu Jun was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He quickly entered the armed module of the system and took a look at it. He was relieved to find that there was no red rust in his hiding things. It seems that the independent space of the armed module can well protect those items.


    "I don''t know what the real situation is, but if these red fog can corrode iron products, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the rebels." The road army looked up at the people.


    Hearing the words of the road army, everyone was very puzzled, because if the vehicles and guns could not be used, their combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least 30%. How could this not be a bad thing?


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and she directly explained to the crowd: "indeed, if compared with other human forces, our people and guns are not enough. Even if we have many powers, we will be inferior in fighting."


    "But if the world''s iron weapons and equipment can''t be used, we will change from a disadvantage to an advantage, because by then, no one will be able to limit the dinosaurs in the army, and our powers will also shine."


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, everyone showed a thoughtful expression, as if they were imagining the future of their resistance.


    When Lu Jun saw Ruan Bing, he immediately guessed his intention and immediately expressed his appreciation, because it''s really good to have someone who can understand you in this world.


    "However, this is only better for us, but it is a greater end for the whole human race. After all, they can live on these iron products. If they lose their weapons, the monsters can do whatever they want." Lu Jun looked up at the night sky and sighed.


    "Well, although we humans seem to have serious internal strife now, it''s only temporary. Those monsters are our biggest enemies. After a long period of separation, we must unite and we will certainly usher in great unity." Ruan Bing can''t help but sigh.


    Hearing the sigh of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, everyone also nodded. Indeed, what was flowing in their bones was human blood. If human beings perished, they would not live long.


    "Forget it, we can''t control the future of mankind. We''d better live every day well." Lu Jun stretched out and said in a relaxed tone.After that, Lu Jun looked at the butcher''s position and said, "is that all you want to say? Or the second thing? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the public again focused on the butcher, hoping that the butcher could tell them more about the two days.


    The butcher also knew that people were looking at him. He first looked at Ruan Bing, then at Ruan Xue, and then slowly said to Lu Jun: "another thing is about the gathering place of the sky and the sea. Something happened there Big things... "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and walked forward two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the emotional Ruan Bing, the butcher sighed deeply and said: "the person you sent to report the news to Tianhai gathering place two days ago came back today, but he was seriously injured when he came back here. We tried our best to treat him, but he still didn''t survive."


    "The last message he left us was that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked by Jun, and no one was allowed to go in or out. He knew several city guards before he tried to escape."


    "Why! How can Jun do this without the consent of Zheng and our Blackstone consortium? " Ruan snow on one side can''t help interrupting the butcher and asking.


    Lu Jun also showed a puzzled expression. When he left, the sky and sea gathering place was still peaceful. How did it become like this in just a few days? Is the alchemist crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Hearing Ruan Snow''s question, the butcher sighed again: "well, I asked him the same way. Then he said that both the senior officials of the Feng Fang and the Blackstone consortium were killed, and the other forces were the same, and the core members were arrested. Your father estimated that he was too ferocious..."


    When hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan snow were like being split by thunder. They stared at them and couldn''t move, even forgot to breathe.


    The road army heard that it was such a thing, and immediately went to the butcher and said, "is the news accurate?! Do you know what''s going on inside them?! This is all made by the founder


    Hearing the question of the road army, the butcher shook his head and said, "it is not the founder who did it, because the founder died. Now the whole Tianhai gathering place is under the control of Zhang Dejun. I don''t know the specific situation, but I have sent someone to inquire about the news, but the people sent out have not come back."


    Seeing butcher say so, the road army frowned and fell into contemplation, he really couldn''t think why the gathering place of the sky and sea would become this way.


    "I I have to go back, my family is still there, whether they are dead or alive, I have to know, you are very safe. " Ruan Bing was stunned for a while and suddenly forced to resist tears and the army.


    After that, Ruan Bing went to the people she brought, and was ready to rush back to Tianhai city overnight. Ruan snow also clenched her lips and followed Ruan Bing, and even walking was shaking.


    Although they are in a mess now and the whole people are going to run, they know they have to fight their spirits and do nothing if they cry.


    Looking at the near to leave Ruan Bing, the road army immediately pulled Ruan Bing''s right hand and Ruan Snow''s sleeves, and the expression on his face also became very serious.


    Looking at her road forces, Ruan Bing and Ruan snow were very confused because they did not want to stop them. After all, it was related to their families, even if the road army stopped them, they must go back.


    Seeing Ruan Bing and Ruan snow look different, the road army also understood their ideas, and immediately grinned and explained: "I am not to stop you, nor to talk to you, but I am going to go back with you."


    Hearing this from the road army, Ruan Bing and Ruan snow have more eyes and do not understand the way the road forces are doing, because the road forces will face Jun side, which is certainly not conducive to the development of the rebel forces.


    "For Why? You know the consequences of this, there is no need to be ambitious. I just have to go back, or I will be sorry for my conscience, but you don''t need to do so, I will take good care of myself, you can rest assured. " Ruan Bing gently broke the road army''s way, she did not want the road army to go back with her, and did not want to cause the road army to be hurt by his own affairs.


    At this time, Ruan Bing was still thinking about him. The road army smiled and grabbed Ruan Bing''s hand more vigorously and said, "although I always regard the interests very seriously, it is forced by the world. In fact, I know more about what to do and what should not be done."


    "When I needed you the other day, you helped me without hesitation. Now you need me, I won''t leave you alone."


    "Besides, we don''t know what happened in the Tianhai gathering area. It doesn''t have to be fighting Jun side. You can wait a little bit. Anyway, it''s not like these minutes."


    Hearing the Lu Jun say this, Ruan Bing can not help but finally, tears in the corner of the eye drop down.


    She is not a crying person. Since she knew, she knew that everything had to rely on herself, so she was always strong and her heart was cold.


    But the words of the road army made her feel reliable for the first time, just like a canoe drifting in the sea suddenly had a safe harbor.


    "Fool, cry, even if you lose the world, I will rob you, even if you can not, then you at least have me, I will always be around you." The road army gently wiped Ruan Bing''s tears with his fingers.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing suddenly burst into tears and smiled. She put her head embarrassed. For the first time, she heard the words of the Lu Jun. this made her whole people surrounded by a warm will.


    The wood and Lin Xiaobai beside him were surprised to hear the words of the road army, because they and the road army lived from childhood to large, and they were the people who knew the most about the road army.


    For so many years, the road army seldom jokes. It seems that people will change if they actually "jump" such words


    Ruan Xue heard the road army insist on helping them smile, but she had a little sadness in her smile. She also hoped that the road army would say this to her and hope to have a dependence.


    But she knew she could not, because she stood opposite the road army was her sister, so she could only hide her feelings towards the road army deeply in her heart


    Lin, who stood far away, was lazy and shaqili heard the words of the road army. They felt deeper, because they could not imagine that the murderous road army was still a kind and righteous person. This proved that they chose to mix with the road army very correctly.


    After pacifying Ruan Bing, the road army changed his face and raised his right hand high over his head and shouted, "everyone gather!"


    Hearing the shouting of the road army, the members of the surrounding rebel forces immediately arranged in groups, stood straight, and waited seriously for the orders of the road army.Wolf cavalry centurion and Troll Hunter centurions summon Orc warriors in the distance and make all wolf cavalry and Troll hunters armed.


    Seeing his presence, the first thing the road army did was to test the domain value of the members of the rebel army and find out who could absorb the ability.


    After testing, the road army found that there were more than a dozen members of the rebel army who could absorb the powers. He immediately let these people learn the powers he had acquired recently.


    After finishing all this, the members of the Resistance Army are already eight powers, and only a dozen members with poor talent are still ordinary people.


    However, most of the domain values of those members are 8% or 9%, and they are only one step away from the breakthrough. It is estimated that they can complete the breakthrough after another battle.


    Seeing this, the road army went directly to the middle of the rebel army and the orc warrior and said, "I believe you have had enough rest in the past few days. Now I''m going to take you out for a walk. Although I don''t know if there will be a fight, I hope you are ready."


    Although the Lu army''s tone of saying this was very relaxed, the Resistance Army and a number of ORC soldiers still felt a sense of awe, which made them energetic. They immediately raised their weapons and roared: "win! Win! Win


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Hearing the shouts of a crowd of soldiers, the road army nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to signal that they were ready to start.


    But at this time, there was a roar of cars in the distance, and a lamp was flashing, as if someone was driving an off-road vehicle to quickly approach the Xifeng fortress.


    Seeing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry planned to let the wolf cavalry go up to intercept, but the butcher on the side soon stopped the centurion''s action.


    "It''s the man I sent to the sky sea gathering place to inquire about the news. He''s back!" The butcher turned to Lu Jun and Ruan''s sisters.


    Hearing the butcher say so, Lu Jun''s eyes congealed and immediately walked forward. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were also closely following him.


    More than ten seconds later, the off-road vehicle with flashing headlights stopped next to Xifeng fortress, but I don''t know why no one got off the bus, and there was no movement or noise in the car.


    Seeing this, the road army always felt something was wrong, so they quickly approached the SUV and stretched out the cab door.


    But at the moment of opening the door, the road army saw a member of the rebel army who had fainted inside.


    The member wore the rebel''s exclusive badge, which also had two big characters: "Feng San", which indicated that he was a member of the Feng Group No. 3.


    The most important thing is that his right arm is covered with dying blood, and his clothes and trousers are all covered with it. It seems that he has been injured for a long time. It is estimated that he lost too much blood and fainted.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately pulled the third member of the wind group out, and then checked his injury.


    When Lu Jun found out that the third member of Fengzu was scratched by an infected animal, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Immediately take out a C-level infection virus antibody and a d-order infection virus antibody to the third member of the wind group.


    Because the road army didn''t know what rank the member was scratched by the mutant animal, so they just injected the d-level and C-level antibodies together. It is estimated that only by doing so can the man be saved.


    With the passage of time, the two infected virus antibodies worked quickly, and the third member of the wind group on the ground also slowly recovered from the state of vertigo.


    In fact, he could wake up so fast because he came back in time, otherwise he would become an infectious body if he fainted for a while.


    "Boss Lu You are back... " The third member of the wind group struggled to sit up to face Lu jundao as soon as he opened his eyes. It seems that his consciousness has gradually recovered.


    "Well, how did you get hurt? What''s wrong with the sky sea gathering place? Have you inquired for information Lu Jun answered a little and then went straight to the subject.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, No. 3 member of the wind group shook his head and tried to resist the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss and said: "boss Lu, something is wrong! I went to Tianhai gathering place alone in the evening, but before I could get there, I met groups of infected bodies on the road, tens of thousands of them! no It should be more than 100000! "


    "When I saw this situation, I had to stop the car and wait for the infected body group to pass by. But I waited for nearly two hours to find that these infected bodies were heading for the sky sea gathering place, and now there is a fight!"


    At the same time, the third member of the wind group pointed his eyes at the two infected virus antibodies on the ground, and continued: "as for my injury, I was bitten by a very fast infected animal when exploring the situation. I have killed it with the power. Its strength should be around C-level. Thank you for the virus antibody injected to me. I''m ok now."


    After that, the third member of the wind group took out a C-level corpse crystal stained with blood from his pocket, and grinned at the Lu Jun.


    Seeing that the No. 3 member of the wind group was still able to smile after suffering such a heavy injury, Lu Jun grinned, patted the shoulder of the No. 3 member of the wind group and said, "you have done a good job. Your intelligence is also very important. Take good care of the injury."


    After that, Lu Jun stood up and waved to Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately used a piece of wood to recover from the injury to No. 3 member of the wind group.


    Under the cover of wood''s recovery, the wound of No. 3 member of the wind group immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became as good as before. However, he had to recuperate himself due to excessive blood loss


    Seeing that No. 3 member of the wind group was all right, the road army raised his hand and asked the surrounding rebel members and orc soldiers to pay attention to him and said, "OK, you''ve heard the situation over there very clearly. Assign tasks below."


    "Ako and those members who don''t have powers are responsible for defending the west wind fortress. The other members take their weapons and follow me. They will fight me no matter what they encounter on the road."


    After that, the road army summoned more than 40 ostrichosaurs to the rebels. The wolf cavalry and Troll Hunter also mounted the frost wolf, and the party rushed toward the sky sea gathering place.


    The forward formation of the route army is led by the wolf cavalry in charge of close combat. In the middle, armed with guns and riding like ostrich dragons, the army''s forward formation is very stable. No matter which direction is attacked, they can immediately attack.


    As for the Blackstone consortium brought by Ruan Bing, those people can only follow the rear in the truck. They have no ability, and their weapons are not outstanding. It is the safest to stay behindBut now it was late at night, and there was blood fog. Rushing on the road caused a lot of trouble to Lu Jun and others. If the night vision ability of ostrich dragon and frost wolf was not very good, they would have worked harder.


    What''s more, after a few kilometers of advance, the road army found that the outside world had changed.


    Those originally fragile grass became more than a meter high, the grass leaves were the same as the blade, and the grass head also had dense spines. If someone accidentally rushed in, they would be scratched.


    Those originally tall trees, not to mention, are now as thick as water tanks, one by one unknown vines are hanging down from the trees, and some are still more than 20 meters high, which looks terrible.


    Seeing these plants with great changes, the first thing the army thought of was blood fog. It must have been affected by the blood fog that these plants would grow wildly. Otherwise, they couldn''t explain what was going on.


    The most important thing is that the blood mist has been going on for three days, but it has not stopped. On the contrary, it is more dense, which means that these plants will continue to grow.


    It seems that these blood mists can not only corrode the iron products of human beings, but also accelerate the evolution of plants. As a result, the living environment of human beings will be even worse, and it is not known whether those monsters have been affected.


    If the monster also follows the evolution, then the unarmed human will really be unable to live, Lu Jun thought in his mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    However, the road army has no answer for the time being and can only continue to lead the team forward more carefully.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others finally approached the Tianhai gathering place in the latter half of the night.


    During the journey, they encountered countless waves of attacks, infected animals and mutant animals.


    These monsters, as the road Army thought, had their strength enhanced to varying degrees. For example, the muscles of the infected and infected animals turned red, and their strength and speed were more than doubled than before, which was a headache.


    Another example is that mutants have evolved a variety of abilities, and even low-level mutants have their own abilities and become more difficult to deal with.


    And if they don''t know what they''re going to look like if they don''t know what they''re going to look like in the end.


    Fortunately, the number of these monsters on the road is relatively small, and the road army has more people, and their formation is also very good.


    So although these monsters become stronger, they still fall under the "iron hoof" of frost wolf and the "axe" of wolf cavalry. Even the members of the Resistance Army did not attack these monsters.


    This is also the first time that the road army has seen the combat effectiveness of team operation. Thinking that he will have more wolf cavalry in the future, the road army is full of hope for the future


    Now from this position, they can hear the gunfire and firelight coming from the distance. It seems that the battle in the Tianhai gathering area has entered a stage of intense heat, and it is not known whether the Tianhai gathering area can be defended before the evolved infection.


    Just as the road army was ready to lead the team to continue to explore the truth, the ostrich dragon under his crotch suddenly stopped and gave out a restless hiss, as if he had found something.


    When the road army was puzzled, the ostrichosaurs around them all stopped. Even the frost wolves began to roar. They seemed to communicate in their language and warn the living creatures around them.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that something important was going to happen, so they immediately took out the dead butcher 8000 and yelled: "yes, everyone stop the following defensive formation!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, the wolf cavalry immediately dispersed and formed a circle to protect the road army and others in the middle.


    At the command of Ruan Bing, the Blackstone Group in the rear also ran out of the truck and joined the road army and other people''s defensive formation with guns.


    Under the illumination of dozens of gun lights, the surrounding vision becomes extremely clear, and Lu Jun and others can easily see the scene nearby.


    But after watching for a long time, the road army still couldn''t find out where the source of the danger came from. Suddenly, it became very quiet, and even their own breathing could be heard.


    Lu Jun also asked Xiaowan nearby, trying to let Xiaowan use her powers to explore, but Xiaowan didn''t find anything, because Xiaowan couldn''t find a living animal nearby, so she couldn''t use her powers to explore.


    It seems that the wolf was caught by a wolf in the air, so it was not a wolf that caught him in the air.


    However, the wolf cavalry''s reaction speed is very fast. When he sees that he is entangled, he swings a strong attack energy axe in his hand and cuts off the things like tentacles in his waist.


    However, when the wolf cavalry cut off one of its tentacles, two more wrapped around its hand.


    This time, it was unable to swing the energy axe. It was directly pulled from the back of frost wolf by two tentacles, and it was about to lose its support.


    Fortunately, at this time, the surrounding two wolf cavalry also came, one man with an axe to help the trapped wolf cavalry out of the siege.


    However, all this was not over. At the moment when the wolf cavalry was out of danger, hundreds of tentacles were suddenly stretched out in the dark. This time, the tentacles were no longer aimed at the wolf cavalry, but began to attack the humans in the defensive formation. Two soldiers of the Blackstone consortium were caught in the air.


    "No! Be careful of the trees around you! Those tentacles are their vines! Attack The road army yelled directly to the people around him.


    After saying that, the road army raised his hand to seven guns and blasted out seven big holes in a tall tree beside him. He just saw that the vines on these trees were making mischief. There would be no mistake!


    Hearing the warning of the road army, the people around immediately reacted, and the wolf cavalry waved their assault energy axes to attack the vines and trees.


    The rebels also use abilities to hit nearby trees, or use powers to protect their companions.


    The people of the Blackstone Group have no energy axes or powers. They can only sweep around with guns in an attempt to interrupt some vines


    The most powerful is wood and Lin Xiaobai. One of them has A-level energy static crossbow, and the other has an S-level explosive crossbow.


    In front of the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, how many vines and thick trees are all a matter of one knife. Every second, wood can cut off several vines or destroy a tree.


    The power of the explosive crossbow is not to mention. Each explosive crossbow can make trees or vines on fire, and soon there will be a fierce fire around.


    Under the illumination of a large amount of firelight, Lu Jun and others saw that the burning trees were actually moving. It seemed that they also felt pain.Seeing this, the road army knew that these trees were very abnormal, and immediately scanned the surrounding trees with the data eye until a row of data appeared in front of him.


    [the tree spirit, whose strength is evaluated as level C, is the product of blood fog. It has wisdom and pain. It likes to disguise as a normal tree, and then attacks the surrounding creatures with its own vines. The vines are poisonous and can paralyze low-level creatures. Once tied, they will become their nourishment. ¡¿


    [elite tree spirit, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is the product of blood fog. It has stronger wisdom and pain, and likes to disguise as normal trees. Its attack means are vines and blade like leaves. Both vines and leaves are poisonous, and once bound, they will become their nourishment. ¡¿


    seeing that these trees had evolved into living creatures, the army was really shocked.


    Because even the plants have become fine, which means that they should not only be careful of fierce monsters, but also pay attention to the ubiquitous plants, which will take human life


    But now the road army has no time to feel more. After knowing the characteristics of these tree spirits, the road Army knows how to deal with them. He directly takes out a dozen burning grenades and throws them around until a fierce wall of fire is formed, blocking all the vines that intend to attack them.


    Under the protection of the fire wall, people in the defensive formation finally have a chance to breathe. Ruan Xue also has time to use wood to recover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Seeing Ruan Xue busy, Xiaowan was not idle. She immediately opened her third form, grew four wings, climbed in place, and went straight into the air.


    After exploring for a circle, Xiao Wan immediately bowed her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, there are such tree spirits around! We are surrounded


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the people nearby showed a dignified expression. Most of them wore the rings given by the road army. Naturally, they knew how difficult these tree spirits were.


    "Can we find the way out? Where are fewer monsters? " Lu Jun looks up at the small Wan Road above.


    Although they have the strength to solve these tree spirits, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it''s late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it will be if they stay here. Moreover, they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the army and immediately climbed up to a higher position in an attempt to gain a broader vision.


    But when Xiaowan flew so fast, the fire wall around her could not protect her. The elite tree spirits nearby also saw her at a high place, and they controlled a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is very flexible, and her body can still rotate quickly when flying. With the dagger in her hand, she cuts off almost all the vines.


    Seeing this, those elite tree spirits couldn''t bear it. They immediately shook their own leaves and used their second ability to turn a large number of leaves into "flying blades" and attack Xiaowan.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiao Wan''s hiding places were blocked. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai at the bottom has been paying attention to Xiaowan''s situation. Seeing that Xiaowan is in trouble, Lin Xiaobai immediately uses her power to cover Xiaowan with a cold shield.


    When a piece of flying leaves hit the shield of ice cold, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its rotation speed is also affected, turning into ice debris and falling to the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice cold shield, Xiaowan was not injured by the flying leaves. She also successfully saw the route to let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only about 20 tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. Maybe we can break through this road, but I''m not sure whether the enemy has any other ambush..." Xiao Wan returns to the ground and faces the road.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and immediately motioned Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare to break through.


    Although it is very hasty to break through without a global view, the fire wall nearby will disappear, which will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around the circle, so that everyone was ready.


    "Wood, let''s go! The others are in assault formation to cover us! " Lu Jun clapped his crotch like an ostrich dragon and yelled. After that, he was the first one to rush out in the direction of eight o''clock.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood also immediately turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, waving his energy precision titanium horizontal knife, followed the road army.


    A group of wolf cavalry, the rebel army and the black stone group''s motorcade formed a long line, and the whole team attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    In the case of forced breakout, the road army soon met two tree spirits. The two tree spirits were just thinking about how to pass through the fire wall. In a flash, they saw the road army and others rushing towards, which startled them.


    But the tree spirit''s reaction is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Lu Jun and others, she uses their unique contact information to report the location of Lu Jun and other people, and tries to call their companions to support them.


    And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    After all this, the road army again used the cooled flash to leave the battlefield and return to the ostrich like back. This time, it took him less than ten seconds.But the tree essence did not know what the road army put into its body. He saw the road army go, thought the road army let it go, and was very happy in his heart, and immediately accelerated the flow speed of the tree pulp, so that the tree pulp could completely block its wound, so that it could recover in a few seconds.


    But the essence soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body, that feeling of heat from inside and outside makes the essence suffer abnormally, which makes it only scream to relieve its pain.


    However, the struggle of the tree essence did not last for a long time, because in a few seconds, it was killed by the exploding torpedoes, and the fierce flame ignited its body, climbed its branches, burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that both the essence of the trees were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the roadside army and rode like ostriches. The group continued to keep the formation running forward.


    But at 8 o''clock, there were not only two tree essence, but the remaining ten saw the road army and others killed their companions, and also came to intercept at the fastest speed.


    But they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of road forces and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebel and wolf cavalry to kill the ten tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became very smooth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    When the elite tree spirits in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the encirclement successfully, they were very anxious. They immediately united to shake their own leaves and fire leaf blades at the positions of the road army and others. In a moment, thousands of blade blades covered the army.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai was shocked and wanted to use the cold shield to protect people immediately.


    But there are too many people in their team. Even if she has the brain power to shield everyone, the blades that are about to reach the top of their heads will not give them such time.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was at a loss, Lu Jun indicated that everyone should not panic. Then he put up a particle shield tens of meters long and five meters wide to protect everyone in the team.


    When tens of thousands of blade blades attacked the particle shield, a slight "Shua" sound was heard continuously. After hitting the particle shield, these blades disappeared, and did not hurt half of the people who were still breaking through.


    However, the number of these blades is so large that only a few of them hit the particle shield, and the attack will not end soon.


    Moreover, these blades still have some effects. At least, they can make the army''s brain drain rapidly and make the army''s face pale.


    If it''s normal, it''s OK for the road army to prop up a longer and wider particle shield, but now he has also summoned dozens of ostrichosaurs to go on the road outside, which has led to his mental overload.


    We can''t get close to the wooden shield, but we can''t get close to it


    Hearing the wood, the road army shook his head in silence. He also knew that the rough and fleshy wolf cavalry and the rebel powers could carry the blades.


    However, some people would be injured. The road army didn''t want to damage his team because of the attack, so he decided to rely on the particle shield to withstand the attack.


    With the full support of the road army, thousands of blade blades finally disappeared in the night sky. The road army also took the opportunity to drink a bottle of brain reagent to recover his brain power which was about to be exhausted.


    And to survive this wave of attacks also means that the road army and others have succeeded in breaking through. Now they are at least hundreds of meters away from the saplings behind them. The vines and blades of those tree spirits can''t attack them.


    Most importantly, it seems that the road army''s breakthrough plan is very wise, because from a distance, there are at least 500 tree spirits and more than 30 elite tree spirits behind them.


    If they just meet, not only the terrain is unfavorable to them, but also they will be trapped in the encirclement of a large group of tree spirits. In any case, there will be losses. The best choice is to break through the encirclement directly.


    Seeing that they finally ran out, the road army was relieved. Originally, he thought he could walk horizontally in the wild.


    But in front of this sudden blood fog, the Lu army found that his strength was not enough. Although he could protect himself, he was still far from walking horizontally


    However, this experience also sounded an alarm for the road army, so that he was a little lax about the end of the world, and it was a good thing.


    Just when the road army was going to let the people regroup and continue to set out towards the city of Tianhai, the change happened again. Suddenly, the ground where they were located was shaking violently, and the ground under their feet began to crack, as if something was going to come out of it.


    "Yes! Watch your ground The road army yelled to the shaking crowd around.


    Hearing the warning of the road army, the people nearby were far away from the cracked place, and their weapons and powers were also aimed at the cracked place, for fear that something would climb out of it.


    But in this way, the formation of the road army and others was scattered, and they became one after another. For example, the wolf cavalry was on the left, the rebel army was on the right, and the troll hunters and the Blackstone syndicate were in other places. The whole situation was chaotic.


    Moreover, it is very inconvenient for the black stone group''s motorcade to drive in such a place. One truck fell directly from the cracked place. Fortunately, the people in the car have climbed out in advance, otherwise it will certainly cause more terrible consequences


    In this way, with the passage of time, the vibration of the ground and cracked land has been continued for more than ten seconds, until the ground became pitted and pitted before it stopped.


    During this period, the road army threw several cold light sticks to the cracked place, but it was a pity that they did not see anything, and the road army did not know what caused these cracks.


    Seeing this, the road army waved his hand and motioned for the people to leave this strange place to prevent strange things from happening.


    But at this time, only heard a "whoosh" sound, the cracked ground suddenly stretched out a large number of vines, no! It should be the root of the tree!


    Each of these roots is one meter thick and hundreds of meters long. In an instant, they cover the position of Lu Jun and others and form a tree root wall. It seems that they want to trap them.


    However, how could the road army be captured and immediately took out a large number of burning grenades to hit the edge of these roots, so that a large number of roots were ignited.


    Under the attack of the fire, the roots seemed to be afraid of pain, and immediately extended back into the cracked ground, looking very strange.But since the roots are hiding and afraid of pain, it proves that there are creatures controlling it. Wood and Lin Xiaobai immediately use their weapons to attack the roots in a large range.


    The wolf cavalry were not idle. Their power axes could cause a lot of damage to tree roots, so they attacked tree roots like cutting trees, and together they broke a lot of roots.


    Under the concerted attack of all the people, the idea that the roots were ready to form a wall to trap the road army and others did not succeed. They could only retract the cracked place again, as if they had never appeared before.


    But all this did not end, because in the moment the roots retracted, the ground produced a violent vibration.


    The shock was very short. After only three seconds, several huge objects appeared 50 meters in front of Lu Jun and others.


    Due to the dark surroundings and blood fog, the road army could not see the specific appearance of these figures, and could only vaguely feel that these figures were also creatures like tree spirits.


    But to the surprise of the road army, these "tree spirits" are too big. The front one is actually more than 50 meters high, and the branches are about 34 meters thick.


    The rear ones are slightly shorter, but they are also more than 20 meters high. They look very big from a distance.


    In order to find out whether these big figures are tree spirits or not, the road army can only throw a large number of cold light sticks to the front until the surrounding area is illuminated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    With the help of the fire, the Lu army finally saw the specific appearance of the figure in front of him. These huge figures were indeed creatures like tree spirits.


    It''s just that they are all black with dense stripes. The leaves on the top of the branches also have the feeling of blocking out the sun. They should be the leaders of those tree spirits.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used his own data eye to scan these creatures, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has fire element resistance on its bark, which is enough to resist normal fire attacks. There are a large number of tree roots at the bottom, which can not only help them absorb ground supplies, but also attack the enemy from the underground. ¡¿


    [the fury tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, can assimilate any common plant under the command of all tree spirits and tree demons. The fire attack has no effect on it. Its root covers hundreds of meters around it, and can attack from any place. " ¡¿


    seeing the data of these creatures, the people of the road army and the Resistance Army all changed their faces, because they did not expect that there were two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon in front of them. This was the second time they met S-level creatures in recent days.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of tree spirits and elite tree spirits are still chasing after them, and will soon catch up with them. It is not too much to describe their situation with "wolf" before and "tiger" after.


    "Boss Lu, it seems that we can''t get rid of it! Do you want to dry them? " One side of the butcher condensed two dark spears against the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at the three high-level monsters in front of them, the road army was also a little annoyed. He sneered at the butcher and said, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but since the other party won''t let us go, let''s do them!"


    After that, the Lu army took back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and called out the triangular dragons in the dragon training module, about 60 of them.


    "Go back and kill those tree spirits! Don''t let these things surround us. If you have any ability to use it hard later, don''t be afraid to consume too much. I have enough physical and mental reagents here! " After that, the army turned over and rode on the back of a Triangle dragon, ready to launch a counter charge.


    Wood is also like this, sitting on the back of another Triangle dragon, holding high the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in one hand, and the eyes are full of killing intention.


    As for why the Lu army chose to kill a large number of tree spirits first, it was because he did not know the ability of tree demons and fury tree demons, and could not kill these A-level and S-level creatures for a while.


    On the contrary, they may be trapped in the attack, and then it will be more difficult for them to fight. Therefore, the road army intends to kill all the tree spirits first, and then slowly kill the three tree demons and fury tree demons.


    When the butcher heard the order of the road army, he was also aware of it. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he immediately addressed the people around him: "the Resistance Army! Line up


    As soon as the butcher finished, the wind group and thunder group''s powers immediately stood at the front of the team. Most of them had the melee ability, which could create damage or bear part of the damage. It was very suitable for charging.


    Mountain Group''s ability is to stand a little bit back, they are all ability to bear damage, do not have too much attack ability, the task is to protect the fire group and forest group more vulnerable ability.


    The fire group and the forest group''s powers are naturally standing behind the mountain group''s powers. Most of their powers are output and auxiliary. They undertake the task of attacking the enemy and restoring the team''s state.


    As for the Yin group''s ability has not yet, Lin Xiaobai, as the leader of the Yin group, can only stand by the side of the team with the explosive crossbow


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Lu Jun immediately patted the Triangle dragon under his crotch. The Triangle dragon also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened its own dragon skill - charge to attack in front.


    The Triceratops in the front moved, and more than 50 Triceratops in the rear moved one after another.


    In the case of nearly 60 Triceratops running at the same time, the ground is "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of the Triangle dragon is constantly ringing, everywhere the Triangle dragon will raise a pile of dust, full of momentum.


    But this is not over. Seeing that the road army and the Triceratops began to charge, the wolf cavalry under the command of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the troll Hunter under the command of the troll Hunter also patted the frost wolf under the crotch, holding their weapons and following behind the road army.


    "Let''s go too!" The butcher on one side also said to the rebels who had finished the battle around him.


    After saying that, the butcher ran with a dark spear in his hand, and the rebels and others did not fall.


    Although they don''t have a mount now, they can only run on their legs, and their speed is relatively slow, but what they can do is that the saplings in the rear are not far away from them, and they will be able to cross them soon.


    Seeing that the road army and others were gone, Ruan Bing waved to signal that the people of the Blackstone consortium would follow. She knew that her people had no powers and were relatively poor in strength, so she could only follow the army.


    But just appeared just now the tree demon and the wild tree demon saw that the human in front of him actually rushed in the opposite direction, some of them could not feel their heads.


    They thought that these humans would attack them first. After all, they were small in number and looked like bullies, so they didn''t move and stayed in the same place.


    But I didn''t expect that those humans actually put them aside and attacked their little brothers, which made them a little embarrassedAlthough their younger brothers are weaker, both of order C and B, they are not worried about it.


    Because of the large number of their little brothers, these humans are so small, so both the tree demon and the fury tree demon think their little brother will win.


    However, at the same time when the road army launched an attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons did not wait in the back, but used the roots of the trees that they could attack remotely to create trouble for the road army and others.


    Fortunately, both Triceratops and frost wolves are very sensitive to the vibration from the ground. Whenever a tree root rushes out, they can escape.


    Although the rebels and others do not have this ability, they can disperse. As long as the roots dare to rush out, they will immediately attack and break the roots. After several times, those roots will not dare to provoke the rebels.


    Only the people of the Blackstone Group had no ability to fight against it. Their vehicles were destroyed one by one, and the casualties were not small. Ruan Bing could only see it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart


    But originally in the rear to pursue the tree essence group to see the road army and others suddenly turn their heads to rush toward them, in the heart is very happy.


    They just resented being run away by these humans. They didn''t expect that these humans would come back to "die". This time, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill these humans. While thinking about this, the tree spirits accelerated their own movement speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army had time to mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant.


    Moreover, this golden light is very strange. All the flying Ye blade will be blocked by the golden light, which is very similar to his particle shield effect, which makes the road army feel familiar.


    Just when the road army was wondering who made the golden light, the centurion of wolf cavalry who was following the Triceratops suddenly called out to the road army, "Lord! My ability also can withstand this kind of attack! Please believe me


    Hearing the voice of the centurion of wolf cavalry, the road army instantly remembered that centurion of wolf cavalry also had this ability, but the cooling period was very long and could not be used frequently.


    "Good! I''m going to kill the elites! Whatever you want, but don''t be surrounded. We''ll make a quick decision! " The road army also turned back and called.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the centurion of the troll Hunter immediately let the frost wolf change its position and rush to the place where there are more tree spirits.


    Since the target of the road army is the elite tree spirit of level B, they will specifically deal with the tree spirit of level C, which will be more efficient. This is the idea of centurion of wolf cavalry


    Under the protection of the golden light, ye blade storm can''t help the road army and others. The Triceratops rushing in the front are less than 20 meters away from the first batch of tree spirits.


    Seeing this, the tall tree spirits first controlled their own roots, stood firm, and then stretched out their vines one after another, intending to trip up the Triceratops and limit their charging speed.


    But when they touch the vines with Triceratops, they find that the vines are broken in an instant. It seems that these Triceratops are unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the tree spirits also knew that the Triceratops were not easy to deal with, so they immediately gave up the idea of tripping the Triceratops, and began to unite with their companions to form a vine net and tree wall to prevent the triangular dragons from crossing them to attack the elite saplings.


    "Keep going! Don''t stop! " The road army yelled at the front. It seemed that this sentence was said to the wood, but also to the Triangle dragon


    Under the command of the road army, wood and Triceratops naturally would not stop. They ran directly into the vine net and the tree spirit in front of them. They looked like they were killing each other.


    When the tree spirits saw that the road army and the Triangle dragon did not stop, their hearts were full of joy.


    Because each of them is six or seven meters high, one or two meters thick, very strong, its own vines and strong, interception ability is very strong.


    As long as these Triceratops are stopped and surrounded by them, are they not the only ones who can kill them? The tree spirits thought happily.


    But the next moment they found that they were wrong. They interlaced each other. The seemingly strong vine net broke without supporting for 0.1 seconds. Triceratops easily crossed the net.


    Even several Triceratops, with their eyes closed, hit the trunk of the tree spirit with their eyes closed. They actually cracked the trunk of the tree spirit, and the six or seven meter tall tree spirit was uprooted and flew far away.


    Although Triceratops are not as high as tree spirits, the speed and tonnage of their charge are there. It is not difficult to fly one or two of them.


    Seeing that their defense lines suddenly collapsed, the vine net was also broken, and the saplings could only use their bodies to resist the progress of the Triceratops, and use this method to create output opportunities for elite saplings.


    In front of the walls of trees, the charge speed of Triceratops finally slowed down. About 30 Triceratops were forced to fight with the tree spirits, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time.


    However, a dozen Triceratops led by the road army and wood rushed in, and they were getting closer and closer to the elite tree spirits. They were expected to attack these elite tree spirits in 10 seconds.


    Although the tree spirits nearby wanted to block the road army, they also had to deal with the Triceratops. There was no way to attack the road army, nor could they stop the remaining ten triangular dragons. They could only watch the road army and wood approach the elite tree spirit step by step.


    The elite tree spirits, who were still casting leaf blade storm, saw that the road army and others had broken through the defense line and were about to come. They were so scared that they immediately stopped leaf blade''s casting and stretched out their tens of meters long vines to the dozens of Triceratops in front of them.


    But the vines of more than 100 saplings in front of us can''t block the Triceratops. How can the vines of these 20 or 30 elite saplings resist Triceratops?


    Only "Dong Dong Dong..." One by one, the Triceratops hit the trunk of the elite tree spirit, cracking and knocking the elite tree spirit.


    Under the violent collision of the Triangle dragon, more than 20 elite tree spirits suddenly fell by half, and the rest had no special means of attack. They could only be turned over by the road army and wood


    At the same time, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters are also in contact with the tree spirit. The wolf cavalry ride the flexible frost wolf and wave their assault energy axes constantly. Any vine and tree spirit that dare to approach them will be cut down by them.Although the troll hunters are small in number, their spears are also effective against the spirit of the tree, both in close combat and in long range.


    And their arm strength is particularly large, in the state of sprint can directly pierce the relatively thin saplings, it looks amazing.


    In this way, as time went on, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters killed hundreds of tree spirits in just a few minutes.


    The road army also killed all the elite tree spirits and turned them into pieces of waste wood scattered on the ground.


    Wood was afraid that these elite tree spirits were not dead. He also "cared" for two burning grenades, which made the trunks of these elite tree spirits burn, and the fire light also lit up the surrounding area.


    However, although the Lu army and others have made some achievements in their counter charge, there are still a lot of tree spirits left, and the tree spirits behind quickly support them.


    Moreover, the triangular dragon, unable to charge, has limited combat power and relatively few means of attack. It can not solve the tree spirit all at once, and the war situation is slowly deadlocked.


    But now this kind of stalemate is not good for the road army. He must clean up these tree spirits as quickly as possible, or he won''t have a chance when the wild tree demon reacts.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun called back all the triangle dragons on the field, and then summoned the more aggressive A-level dinosaurs and the Chinese Raptor, so that these two extremely fierce A-level dinosaurs could deal with the C-level tree spirits


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    This group of tree spirits is naturally not enough to see in front of abalilon and Chinese Raptor. Each breath of abeliron can spray several tree spirits to death. The wind claw blade of Chinese Raptor also makes tree spirits very headache.


    The accident happened just when the road Army thought that they had completely controlled the situation.


    I saw that the frost wolf under the crotch of some wolf cavalry suddenly became unable to move, or it was very difficult to move, as if it was stuck by something.


    If you look closely, you can see that the saplings secrete a lot of sticky pulp after death.


    If it''s just a small amount of dead tree spirits, that''s OK. But there are more than 200 dead tree spirits in this area. The secretion of tree sap has become a thick layer, covering almost all the surrounding hundreds of meters of ground.


    In this case, as long as the frost wolves do not pay attention to it, they will step on the tree pulp and will naturally be limited in their movement speed.


    Seeing that the frost wolf couldn''t move, the tree spirits knew that their chance was coming. They were far away from the road army and dinosaurs and began to besiege the trapped wolf cavalry.


    Under the counter attack of hundreds of tree spirits, the wolf cavalry lost the advantage of speed and had to stay in place to fight hard, and injuries occurred from time to time.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately asked his two dinosaurs to support him. At the same time, he also thought about how to deal with the tree pulp in his mind.


    But when the two dinosaurs were about to arrive at the wolf cavalry, thousands of tree roots rushed out of the ground, forming a tree root cage directly to bind the two dinosaurs, and the number of roots still increased.


    Seeing this scene, the road army also knew that it was the tree demon and the fury tree demon in the distance. They obviously didn''t want the dinosaurs to support the wolf cavalry.


    However, the road army would not follow the enemy''s idea. He directly took back the two dinosaurs and then called them out.


    In this way, arbelon and Chinese Raptor can get rid of the tree root cage. He has used this method many times, and has failed repeatedly.


    But this time, the road army encountered a little trouble, because when he released the two dinosaurs, those annoying roots rushed out again and trapped his dinosaurs again.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun has some headache. Whether he takes back the dinosaurs or calls them out, he has to expend his brain power. If those tree demons and wild tree demons have been consuming them with him, he must be the one to blame.


    Unable to think of a good solution, the army turned to the wood and said, "no, these roots are too annoying! We can''t make it! Break these things for me


    After saying that, the Lu army transformed itself into a dragon like form and used its sharp claws to grab the roots of trees.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, wood immediately turned on his second ability, summoned his replica, and both of them drew out their energy, and the fine titanium broadsword slashed at the roots of those trees.


    Not to mention the Chinese Raptor and abelirion. In addition to their dragon skills, they even used their claws and teeth, biting the roots of trees all over the sky.


    With the joint efforts of the road army, wood and dinosaurs, fewer and fewer roots are emerging from the ground. It is estimated that all the roots can be cleaned up in one minute.


    However, during this period, the attack of the tree spirit against the wolf cavalry became more fierce. More than 300 tree spirits were against more than 200 wolf cavalry and more than 50 Troll hunters. Both the size and the number of tree spirits were dominant.


    Moreover, the wolf cavalry is not able to mount the frost wolf to fight together, and the movement speed is more limited.


    Although wolf cavalry centurions and Troll Hunter centurions have used their abilities, they will definitely lose a lot if they don''t get support.


    Lu Jun was also very anxious to see this scene, but he did not have a good solution. He could only speed up the movement of his hands and wanted to help the dinosaurs out of the encirclement as soon as possible.


    When the road army gradually fell into a disadvantage, the rebels who came from behind finally arrived. They kept their formation and rushed into the encirclement of the tree spirit, opened their own power to fight with the tree spirit.


    Their abilities are miscellaneous, which makes the whole battlefield look chaotic. The most notable ones are the abilities of fire group members, such as fire and thunder cloud, storm, lethal ray, fire snake gallop and thousand leaf kill.


    These powers all have a wide range of attacks. Almost instantly, the wind and thunder are blowing in this place. There are also flames in the middle, which makes the tree spirits miserable.


    Moreover, because there are tree spirits and there are so many leaves here, the one with the thousand leaf killing ability doesn''t need to call the leaves himself, but directly controls the ready-made ones.


    If you look from a distance, you will find that the sky is full of blade like leaves, but the target of these leaves is not wolf cavalry, but those tall tree spirits.


    Although the saplings are rough skinned and fleshy, they can''t be attacked in general. It''s OK to attack them with hundreds of blades.


    But there are more than 100000 blade blades here! Combined with the surrounding wind and fire, the power of the blade can be exerted to the utmost. Some tree spirits are broken down by the blade before they know what happened


    With the Resistance Army''s participation in the war, the saplings also found their predicament. With intelligence quotient, they immediately knew that they could only survive by killing those who were able to resist the arms group.So the tree spirits immediately gave up attacking the wolf cavalry and began to besiege the rebel powers, trying to kill dozens of "annoying" powers first.


    Seeing that the spirit of the tree was led by them, the butcher immediately raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist, so that the people around him formed a defensive formation.


    Seeing this, the members of the rebel army immediately took action, and the mountain group''s ability immediately turned on their protective ability.


    For example, blue light shield, compressed bubble, black mark cross shield and other super defensive powers protect the nearby companions tightly, so that members of the fire group continue to output.


    Even if someone is hurt in the process of defense, Ruan Xue''s wood recovery will help them heal. As a result, the close combat ability of the wind group and the thunder group is not afraid of being hurt, and the attack strength is also increasing


    Under the strict defense of the Resistance Army, although the saplings have attacked with all their strength, their attack is just like "tickling". They can''t hurt any one, but they are killed by the rebels


    In this way, with the passage of time, when the road army and wood solved the "broken" roots and brought two big dinosaurs to support them, the rebels cooperated with the wolf cavalry to clean up the tree spirits.


    In addition to more than 50 tree spirits running away with their fastest speed, the rest are the ones that have been cut half or burned half and are not dead yet. They look very miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    This is also the first time that members of the rebel army have participated in a large-scale battle since they have the ability. With only 40 people, GaN has killed more than 200 tree spirits.


    Although there were wolf cavalry and Troll hunters to help, but this can not hide their light, after this war, the rebels can be said to have successfully proved themselves.


    At the same time, he was still wondering whether the scale of the Resistance Army should be expanded. After all, there were only a few dozens of people.


    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this, because there is still a problem in front of the road army.


    That is, with the death of tree spirits increasing, the ground around is full of tree pulp, and now even the road army and others feel constrained.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately raised his hand and said: "quick, everyone leave here first, or if it is stuck, it will be troublesome. We will try to find a way out there for frost wolf."


    After saying that, the road army lifted his left foot and then his right foot, ready to leave here to prevent himself from being trapped.


    But Lin Xiaobai on one side quickly raised her hand to stop the road army, and let the people around her not move. It seems that she has a solution to this problem.


    "Brother, my powers may help us out of trouble. Can I have a try?" Lin Xiaobai is somewhat uncertain about the road.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately nodded, indicating that Lin Xiaobai could start. He still trusted Lin Xiaobai.


    After getting the permission of the road army, Lin Xiaobai took a deep breath, bent down deeply, pressed her right hand against the sticky tree pulp on the ground, then closed her eyes and began to gather her brain power.


    When Lin Xiaobai used the power, she saw a white light on her palm, and then the tree pulp on the ground gradually solidified, and the solidified area was still expanding.


    It was estimated that after 30 seconds, Lin Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes, stood up straight and nodded confidently to the road army, as if she had finished what she had to do.


    Seeing this, the Lu army looked at the ground with some doubts, and then tried to pull his feet out. He saw that his feet were easily pulled out of the tree pulp just after he started to exert force.


    And at this time, the tree pulp on the ground became hard, no matter how hard the road army stepped on it, it would not sink down.


    This is because Lin Xiaobai''s ability is ice based. When the tree pulp encounters rapid freezing, the internal molecular structure changes, and its own viscosity disappears, which naturally cannot limit Lu Jun and others.


    When people around saw that Lin Xiaobai helped them out of their predicament, they also took their feet out and walked out of the range of tree pulp.


    Orc warriors and frost wolves are no exception. They have been restricted by the tree pulp for the longest time and are most happy when they can get out.


    It is worth mentioning that the centurion of the wolf cavalry, who was more vengeful, immediately took a large group of wolf cavalry to chop down all the escaped tree spirits, which also means that more than 500 tree spirits were destroyed here


    However, although the tree spirit group has been solved, the public did not relax at all, because there are two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon waiting for them in the distance.


    The tree demons and raging tree demons who have been standing in the distance and watching also know that all their little brothers are dead, which makes them very surprised and want to help.


    However, due to the limitation of their tree roots, dinosaurs were destroyed by road army and wood, which made them lose the ability of long-range attack and could only stand at a distance to watch.


    Although their little brothers died, they didn''t mean to run away, because they were confident in their own strength, and looked down on Lu Jun and others from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that they were just lucky.


    And the road army looked at the distance did not launch attacks, only blocked their road the tree demon and the fury tree demon also very headache, he some can not guess these monster idea.


    "Boss Lu, what''s the matter with these three monsters? How can you just watch the play? Shall we fight them? " The butcher on one side points to the direction of the wild tree demon and doubts.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the road army is also in a dilemma. If they attack these monsters, they will waste a lot of time and don''t know if they can fight them.


    If they don''t launch an attack, these monsters will block their way. If they want to pass by, they can only take a detour. The dark lights will surely increase a lot of danger and waste more time.


    When the road army was tangled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind, "real time task trigger, there are high-level monsters generated by blood fog in front of him. Please find a solution. You will get a lot of rewards for successfully completing the task, and there will be no punishment for failure."


    Hearing that the long lost real-time task was triggered, the road army was excited. Because he was in the city of oli these days, he had not received this type of mission for a long time.


    "Fight! With so many of us, we should be able to win by beating three of them. " Since the real-time task has come out, the road army has nothing to tangle with.


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around licked them. Because of their cracked mouth skin after a long time of fighting, they began to rub their hands. This was the first time they fought such a high-level monster. They were nervous and excited.The Lu army took a look at the people around him, and his heart was constantly thinking about their attack plan. After a while, he said, "assign tasks below! Later, all Orc warriors will be responsible for besieging the tree demon on the left, and the rebels and Blackstone consortia will surround the tree demon on the right


    "I''ll take wood and dinosaurs to hold down the wild tree devil in the middle and buy time for you."


    "But I''m sure I can''t kill the fury tree demon, so you must kill the tree demon as soon as possible, and then join me in besieging the wild tree demon. First kill the small one, and then the big one. Do you understand?"


    After that, the road army took out a lot of assault energy axes and all kinds of firearms and ammunition, so that people can supply worn equipment.


    In addition, the road army also took out more than 20 brain and physical reagents, and let each of the rebel powers carry a bottle, and drink it when it is critical, because he knows that the battle will be very difficult.


    When they heard the words of the army, they nodded in silence and did not say much. They began to use this time for replenishment.


    When everyone was almost ready, the Lu army directly took back abalilon and the Chinese Raptor, and summoned the more than 60 Triceratops. They planned to repeat the old technique and continue to let the Triceratops launch a rapid charge.


    It''s just that this time the road army let the rebels sit on the back of the Triangle dragon, so they don''t have to spend too much time on their way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Go The army called out to the people around.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in riding the Triceratops out, followed by other Triceratops carrying the rebels.


    Seeing that the road army rushed out, the centurion of wolf cavalry also raised his assault energy axe in his hand and yelled: "for the glory of the orcs! The orcs will charge with me


    After shouting, the frost wolf in the crotch of the wolf cavalry Centurion gave a long cry, and then leaped violently. The centurion with the wolf cavalry rushed forward at the fastest speed, and a group of wolf cavalry and Troll soldiers did not fall down.


    Seeing that the road army and other people finally launched the attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons in the distance began to shake their leaves one after another, and united to launch a large-scale blade storm, which was their only long-range attack mode except for the tree roots.


    Looking at the leaf blade flying all over the sky, the road army also knew that the attack power of the tree demon and the wild tree demon was not comparable to that of the elite tree spirit. They did not dare to be careless. They immediately drank a bottle of brain power reagent and then set up a road of particle shield.


    However, when the huge blade storm hit the particle shield, the road army knew that he had underestimated the attack power of the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Because he found that his just recovered brain power is madly declining, in an instant, he consumed a fifth.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned back and yelled: "no! Their attack is too fierce! I may not be able to stop it! "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of all the rebels and the wolf cavalry changed. They knew that if the road army could not resist, it would be even more impossible for them to resist.


    There is no place to hide in the case of a fast charge. If they are hit by this blade storm, they probably won''t survive


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry also knew the seriousness of the matter and was very anxious. But at this time, he could not use the golden light to resist the blade again. He could only pray for the army in silence.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan stood up and directly opened her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air.


    Then the second ability of the third form was used, which was similar to that of the bloodthirsty King bat. Aiming at the blade storm in front of him, it was a puff, in an attempt to help the road army relieve the pressure.


    In front of Xiaowan''s ultrasonic waves, the sky leaf blade actually has a trend of slowing down, and the brain consumption of the road army is also beginning to decrease. It seems that Xiaowan''s help is still useful.


    But after all, this is only one of the abilities of Xiaowan''s third form, which is not very powerful. Moreover, Xiaowan is not skilled enough. She can''t hold on to it for less than five seconds.


    As a result, the road army lost Xiaowan''s help and had to support all the pressure of Ye blade storm alone, and his brain power gradually consumed more than half.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others couldn''t sit still. Those who had learned the power of prism refraction immediately took action and condensed several prisms at the front of the team, helping the road army to slow down the pressure and rebound some blades back.


    There is also the one who has learned the storm ability. He directly uses his brain power to prepare a storm to confront the blade in front of him.


    When the complete storm condenses, the whole battlefield is in disorder. There are wind blades flying over the ears of the road army and others, and they are shooting at each other.


    Moreover, under the strong wind, the speed of the blade is greatly slowed down, and even many blades are directly blown down.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the storm, the Triceratops ran very fast in the downwind, and instantly advanced hundreds of meters away, close to the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Seeing that the enemy had already rushed in front of them, the tree demon and the fury tree demon could only stop attacking, remove all the blade blades, and begin to block the Triangle dragon''s approach with vines.


    But the rebels had been prepared for this, and the moment they saw the vines, the rebel powers launched, throwing out all kinds of attack abilities such as fire snake gallop, thousand leaf kill, lethal ray, and dark spear.


    Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow and the double firecrackers of big bear and north lion did not have any reservation. They immediately ejected a large number of explosive crossbows and rockets.


    When these powers and rockets touch the vines of the tree demon and the fury tree demon, all the vines are broken. After all, these vines are relatively fragile in the face of super high power attack.


    Even if some vines survived, they would be smashed by the super high speed charge of Triceratops, which led to the failure of the tree demon and the fury tree demon to intercept the Triceratops, and showed their own flaws.


    In this case, Triceratops are not polite. One by one, they bump into the tree demon on the right, and use their sharp sharp corners to break the surface skin of the tree demon and let the tree demon shed a lot of tree pulp.


    The rebel''s powers are not idle. When the Triangle dragon''s impact is over, they immediately get down from the Triangle dragon, adjust their formation, and continue to smash the tree demon with their various abilities, making the tree demon''s scalp numb


    While the rebels were fighting with the tree demon, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunter on the frost wolf also contacted the tree demon on the left.


    They don''t have the power of the rebel army, nor do they have any weapons like rockets. The only thing they can rely on is their strong bodies and their assault energy axes in their hands.Although their attack methods are very simple, their attack power is not low. Each axe can break a hole in the body of the tree demon. There are more than 200 wolf cavalry, which is more than 200 holes. Even if the tree demon is a level creature, it can not resist this kind of attack.


    In addition, there are more than 50 Troll hunters responsible for throwing spears in the distance. They throw the spears at the top of the trunk of the tree demon. Sometimes they can pierce the weakness of the tree demon, causing a convulsion of the tree demon


    Under the crazy attack of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers, the two tree demons fell into a disadvantage. The enemy was too close to them, which made them unable to play their own abilities.


    Seeing that his subordinates suffered heavy damage almost instantly, the fury tree demon couldn''t sit still. His whole body suddenly trembled for a moment, and then he used the tree roots to interweave into the appearance of feet and stood up directly from the ground.


    And then they use the remaining vines to continue to interweave, turn them into hands, or tree claws, and attack the position of the rebels, intending to help their subordinates.


    Because the fury tree demon is 50-60 meters high, it can reach more than 20 meters at each step. In an instant, it comes to the Resistance Army and can attack the Resistance Army.


    However, this scene was soon discovered by the roadside army, who immediately took back all the Triceratops that had been charged, and then summoned out the many dragon skills of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Abalilolone and Chinese Raptor also know the meaning of the road army. As soon as they come out, they attack the fury tree demon. The abelellon attacks the left foot of the fury tree demon, and the Chinese Raptor attacks the right foot of the fury tree demon. They cooperate very well.


    Seeing that these two lower level dinosaurs wanted to attack it, the fury tree demon was a little disdainful, immediately stopped moving, and directly raised its thick feet, trying to trample down the abalirus and the Chinese Raptor.


    Although there are not enough fury dragons in front of the tree.


    However, abelilon and Chinese Raptor are flexible. They can always avoid the trampling of the fury tree demon by constantly jumping left and right in the face of the giant foot of the fury tree devil.


    Moreover, while avoiding the attack, abalilon and Chinese Raptor can also bite the roots of the fury tree demon''s feet, and bite off a large part of those roots in a few bites.


    Seeing this, the fury tree devil was angry. It seemed that he didn''t want to play with arbelon and Chinese Raptor any more. He jumped up and smashed down the ground.


    When the 50-60-meter-high rampant tree demon jumped up, the road army realized that something was wrong, and immediately asked abelilon and the Chinese Raptor to retreat, and they also started to run back.


    When the road army ran away from more than 20 meters, only heard behind him "boom!" It''s a sound.


    As if there was a big explosion, the ground was shaking, and the army was lifted several meters by an inexplicable shock wave.


    After confirming that he was not injured, the road army struggled to get up from the ground and looked back quickly. But when the road army saw the scene behind him, the whole person was shocked.


    Because the place he had just been in was broken, and it looked like it had been crushed by the fury tree demon with some ability.


    If he hadn''t run fast with abelilon and Raptor before, he would have been seriously damaged.


    This also means that the strength of the fury tree demon is very "abnormal", and the random strike can be earth shaking.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that they couldn''t let the fury tree demon jump any more. They immediately let Abe Lilong and the Chinese steal dragon continue to entangle them, and no longer gave the fury tree demons the opportunity to launch special abilities.


    However, the fury tree demon was also very upset when he saw that he could not hit the target and only trampled on a large piece of ground. He had planned to use this ability to kill two dinosaurs and the road army. Now it seems that it is not feasible


    The most important thing is that now these two annoying dinosaurs are entangled with it again, making it totally unable to support his subordinates. This is the most distressing thing for the fury tree demon.


    However, although abiliton and Chinese Raptor can delay the progress of the fury tree demon, their body size is limited after all, and they can''t cause substantial damage to the fury tree demon. After so long fighting, they just destroy some broken roots


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately transformed itself into a dragon like form, growing dragon arms and tail, and then turned to the wood beside him and said, "wood, let''s go! Climb on it


    After saying that, the road army ran fiercely, and then used a flash to come to Abe lilon''s back.


    In this position, the road army can touch the root of the wild tree demon. Without any hesitation, he directly grabbed a large section of tree root with the dragon claw, and directly struggled to climb up.


    At the same time, the road army''s dragon tail also began to exert force, constantly supporting his body to accelerate forward, and suddenly climbed to the legs of the fury tree devil.


    And the wood saw the road army go up, also did not stop, began to rush to the foot of the wild tree devil, and seized the biggest root.


    Although the tree demon in this position can trample on the wood as long as he moves his foot, the wood is not afraid of it. He inserts the energy refined titanium horizontal knife behind his back and climbs up as hard as the road army.


    Seeing that two human beings were going to climb on it, the fury tree demon was even more agitated. He shook his legs wildly, trying to shake the road army and wood from him.


    However, the army and wood were obviously aware of this. The army directly penetrated into the fury tree demon''s body with dragon claws, and the wood also pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to help stabilize itself.


    After shaking for a long time and finding that they could not get rid of the road army and wood, the fury tree demon gave up and began to concentrate on the treatment of abeliron and Chinese Raptor. After all, the road army and wood were too small to be a threat.


    However, the fury tree demon realized that he was wrong at the next moment, because after the road army and the wood had stood firm on the fury tree demon''s body, they actually took out a large number of high explosive grenades and detonated them in a very strange position, and the explosion sound constantly sounded from the fury tree demon''s body.


    Although the fire attack has no effect on the fury tree demon, the high explosive grenade can still damage the fury tree demon except for the flame and sharp shrapnel and shock wave.


    In addition, while the road army attacked, abelilon and the Chinese Raptor did not stop, attacking the fury tree demon with teeth and claws, which could also bring a lot of damage to the fury tree demon for a time.


    Feeling his body constantly injured, the fury tree demon has a headache, but he can''t do anything about the two humans and the two dinosaurs


    In this way, under the harassment of the road army and wood, the fury tree demon can only stay in place to deal with the disturbance of the road army, and can not complete the support to the tree demon.But in this way, two tree demons were miserable. Although they were A-level creatures, they had strong strength, and during this period they also used many special abilities of their own.


    However, it is unrealistic to let them fight more than 40 powers and nearly 300 Orc warriors at the same time. They are defeated by the rebels and others.


    With the passage of time, the two tree demons are finally unable to hold on. If they continue to fight, they will surely die, so they do not have too much hesitation, directly open their own escape ability and start to escape.


    And their ability to escape is also very special, that is, they can make themselves constantly split. Two 20 meter tall tree demons instantly split into more than 30 10 meter high tree demons.


    More than 30 tree demons with a height of 10 meters were divided into hundreds of tree demons with a height of five meters. In the end, thousands of tree demons with a height of more than one meter appeared on the battlefield, and they almost ran around at the same time.


    "Don''t let any of them run away! As long as we run one, we will be busy in vain Ruan Bing, holding a rifle, yelled to the people around him.


    After finishing this sentence, Ruan Bing thought in his heart, and immediately used the bound ring on his right hand to release the power of binding the ground inside.


    This ring was given to her by the road army when she left Tianhai city last time. She has been like a treasure. She has never used it or had a chance to use it. This time, she can finally see the power of this ring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    When the earth binding ability was fully released, a circle of yellow light came from Ruan Bing''s ring, and then all the small tree demons within 30 meters around were controlled.


    The nearby fire group''s powers did not miss this rare opportunity, and immediately used their powers to cover this area.


    Under the bombardment of many powers, hundreds of small tree demons that were under control melted one after another, leaving no remains.


    However, Ruan Bing did not control the small tree demon is running many, leading to wolf cavalry can only ride frost wolf to chase.


    During this period, the rebel powers were not idle. They also used their weapons and powers to kill many small tree demons, sharing the pressure of wolf cavalry.


    With the cooperation of the rebels and orc fighters, the small tree demons did not run far away and were slaughtered in just a few minutes, which meant that the two big monsters were also dead.


    "Kill task, kill level a tree demon, reward dragon coin * 500, dragon Title Value * 1000, and level a dragon riding supply box * 1."


    When the road army, who was still entangled with the fury tree demon, heard the long lost system prompt, he knew that the rebel and orc soldiers had completed the task, and immediately dropped several cold light sticks down, which was a signal for the crowd to gather.


    Seeing the light wand shining in the night sky, the butcher knew that the road army was asking for help. He immediately asked the rebel army to sort out the formation and led the people to rush to the road army as quickly as possible. The orc soldiers also followed closely.


    When the butcher and others with the help of a cold light stick to see the scene of the road army fighting with the fury tree demon, they can''t help but stare.


    Because in the case of close range, the 50-60-meter-high wild tree demon is so shocking that they can''t see the head of the fury tree demon when they look up, which makes them feel like they can''t do anything about it.


    "This How to fight... " Anan said to himself in a trembling voice on one side, which is also the question of many members of the Resistance Army.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the butcher didn''t know how to answer, or he didn''t know how to attack the wild tree devil. After all, it was the first time that he met such a huge monster.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing quickly made a decision and directly directed to the people: "you attack its feet with power! We have to knock it down, or we won''t get to the bottom of it


    After that, Ruan Bing tried to condense a few soul fires and threw them on the feet of the fury tree demon to see if there was any effect, but nothing happened.


    And the members of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers heard Ruan Bing''s words, they also immediately reacted to it, one after another with their most powerful attack on the foot of the fury tree demon.


    However, the foot of the fury tree is more than 20 meters high and 5-6 meters thick. The attack of the rebel and orc soldiers is just like tickling. After playing for more than one minute, no substantial damage was caused.


    On the contrary, the fury tree demon found that someone was attacking it, raised its feet and swept away a large number of rebel and orc soldiers.


    Fortunately, with the mountain group''s ability in the front, and Lin Xiaobai''s cold shield and Ruan Xue''s wood recovery protection, the Resistance Army and orc soldiers did not have serious casualties.


    But if it goes on like this, they can''t help but attract other creatures because of the long fight and fire, and then they will be more dangerous.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai couldn''t sit still. He turned to Xiaowan and said, "Xiaowan, can you take me to fly up? I want to find the key of this monster from high place, otherwise we can''t kill it if we go on like this! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Xiaowan hesitated, because she didn''t know whether she could fly with Lin Xiaobai. If she couldn''t hold on in mid air, she would be in trouble.


    "I can try, but in case of any accident in the air, you may be very dangerous..." Xiao Wan raised her head and looked solemnly at Lin Xiaobai.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s reply, Lin Xiaobai also knew what Xiaowan meant. She nodded fearlessly, indicating that she was not afraid. If she could find the key to the wild tree demon, she was willing to take the risk.


    As for why Lin Xiaobai thinks that the fury tree demon is crucial, it is because they found the key of the S-level lava beast in the ruins last time to kill the lava beast. So Lin Xiaobai wants to have a try.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobai''s expression, Xiaowan sighed, put the submachine gun in his hand behind his back, drank a bottle of brain reagent, opened his third form, and let his back grow four wings.


    Then Xiaowan came to Lin Xiaobai''s back, tightly wrapped her thin hands around Lin Xiaobai''s abdomen, and her four wings began to exert force upward, taking Lin Xiaobai to fly slowly.


    Looking at his body more and more away from the ground, in an instant came to more than 20 meters high in the mid air, Lin Xiaobai''s face a little pale, because if she fell from this height, she would definitely die.


    But Lin believes in Xiaowan and her other teammates, which is why she is willing to give for the team.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan were flying up, Ruan Bing knew what they were going to do. He immediately turned back to the people of the Blackstone Group and called out, "two o''clock, ten flares, shoot!"After shouting, Ruan Bing turned his head to the rebel army and said, "pay attention to those who have long-range ability! We have two members in the air and two members on the body of the fury tree demon. Don''t hurt them by mistake


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the people of the Resistance Army nodded silently, and deliberately avoided the positions of the road army and others when using the power.


    The people of the Blackstone Group were not idle, and they fired ten small flares into the air according to Ruan Bing''s request, lighting up the area within 200 meters.


    With the help of the flares, Lin Xiaobai and Xiao Wan in the air can see the whole appearance of the wild tree demon, as well as the road army and wood climbing on the tree demon.


    But the two of them came up not to see these, but to find the weakness of the tree devil. So Lin Xiaobai immediately said to Xiaowan behind him: "Xiaowan! Come on! Fly higher


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Xiaowan bit her teeth and made another effort. She climbed more than 20 meters. From her position, she could already see the branches and leaves on the top of the devil tree.


    "Yes, fly a little more to the right. It''s better to go around behind it." Lin Xiaobai narrowed her eyes and observed the fury tree demon, while telling Xiao Wan that she was eager to find out the weakness of the wild tree demon, or what was different.


    But just as Lin Xiaobai finished speaking, the tree claws of the wild tree demon suddenly fanned towards their two positions. The tree claws were very fast, bringing a strong wind and a piercing sound of breaking the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "No! We have been found! " Xiao Wan yelled to Lin Xiaobai.


    At the same time, Xiaowan''s four wings are not idle, frantically flapping, with the help of the wind can escape the attack of tree claws.


    But this was only the first wave of the fury tree demon''s attack, and soon the fury tree demon was able to swing its claws again, faster and more powerful than before.


    Although the fury tree demon is concentrating on the rebels and the two dinosaurs, it is not difficult to attack Xiao Wan with tree claws.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan can only continue to spend a lot of physical strength to avoid, her hands have begun to shake slightly, which also means that she is almost to the limit.


    After all, holding a person heavier than her to fly in the sky, whether it is brain or physical consumption is great.


    "I I can''t hold on But Maybe it will go down... " Xiao Wan blushed and spat out the words.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lin Xiaobai knew that the situation was critical. She immediately took out her brain power reagent and gave it to Xiaowan to help her recover her brain power.


    "Not yet! Otherwise all we''ve done will be in vain! Everyone is waiting for us! Keep going up! Just get out of its range! " Lin Xiaobai stares at the fury tree demon head also does not return to small Wan way, a pair of do not want to die appearance.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Xiaowan took a deep breath and mobilized her just recovered brain power. She swayed her wings wildly and changed her position to avoid the attack of the wild tree devil.


    Five seconds later, taking advantage of the gap between the fury tree demon''s attack, Xiaowan immediately started climbing against the wind direction, leaving the sight of the fury tree demon, and also out of the range of the fury tree demon''s attack.


    Now Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai are in the air of 80 meters. This position is very high, which makes Xiaowan''s burden heavier.


    While flying, Xiao Wan can''t help regretting that she didn''t bring the bloodthirsty King bat here. Because the bloodthirsty King bat wants to recuperate, she left the bloodthirsty King bat in Xifeng fortress.


    If she had known that she would face monsters of the level of fury tree demon, she would have let the bloodthirsty King bat come over, and perhaps their battle would have been much easier.


    However, now that it''s too late to think about it, Xiaowan can only continue to fly with Lin Xiaobai.


    Fortunately, their current position is safe enough for Lin Xiaobai to observe the fury tree demon carefully


    Lu Jun, who was still climbing on the fury tree demon''s body, also knew that Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai were flying up, and knew that their situation was very dangerous.


    However, the road army had no way to support Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai, because he and wood almost blew up the whole body of the fury tree demon. Instead of being injured, the wild tree demon was more "fierce".


    "Wood, it''s useless to blow it down like this. We have to climb higher. If nothing happens, our people will be in danger." Lu Jun lowered his head to the wooden road three or four meters away from him.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood quickly waved a knife and cut off a branch from the wild tree devil. Then he looked at the road army and said, "I also think our attack is useless. This monster is too big and is not afraid of fire. We should not have cared about it if we knew it was so difficult to kill..."


    After that, the wood swung a knife and thrust the tip of the knife deep into the bark of the fury tree devil to help him climb up.


    Hearing the wood, the road army also silently nodded. If he had known that the rebel and dinosaur attacks had no effect on the fury tree demon, he should not have come over.


    But now it''s too late to say that. Now that he stays on the fury tree demon, it''s hard to climb down, so he can only go on


    Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai, who were flying high, also encountered a problem. That is, Xiaowan''s brain power was nearly exhausted. Now they were in the high altitude, unable to get the supplies from the army, so they really wanted to go down.


    "This It''s really going down this time Otherwise, we will have to fall down later... " Xiao Wan reminds Lin Xiaobai in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, she felt Xiaowan''s tremendously shaking arm. Lin Xiaobai also knew that Xiaowan had reached the limit and could only sigh deeply.


    Although she has just been trying to observe, and there are flares to provide her with vision, the fury tree demon''s body is so large that it is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a weakness in a monster tens of meters high.


    "Well, let''s go down. We can''t find anything. We try our best." Lin Xiaobai is a little sad. He seems to be talking to Xiaowan and comforting himself.


    But at the moment when Lin Xiaobai finished this sentence, she suddenly noticed that there was an inconspicuous hole on the top of the branch of the wild tree demon.


    The hole is dark, with a length and width of about five meters. There are many branches and vines covering the outside. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai suddenly thought of something. When he felt energetic, he called out to Xiaowan without looking back: "there is a discovery! Don''t move


    After shouting, Lin Xiaobai raised the explosion crossbow she hung in front of her chest, turned on the launcher, and began to aim at the black hole about 30 meters away from her.Xiao Wan was stunned at the moment when she heard Lin Xiaobai shouting. She didn''t know what Lin Xiaobai was going to do, but she immediately stopped descending, tried to stabilize the balance and helped Lin Xiaobai to aim.


    With the help of Xiaowan, Lin Xiaobai quickly aims at the hole in the distance. She pulls the trigger continuously and shoots out five explosive crossbows together.


    When the crossbow left the exploding crossbow, "whoosh..." Five crossbow arrows flew over a distance of 30 meters in just a few seconds and came to the front of the tree hole.


    But because Lin Xiaobai was in mid air and the wind was strong around her, it was very difficult for her to aim. Only three of the five explosive catapults flew into the tree hole, and the two missed directly.


    However, Lin Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to his hit rate. Instead, he was staring at the tree hole to see what would happen if the explosion catapult went in.


    With the passage of time, a second has passed Two seconds passed Three seconds passed The tree hole still did not respond at all, as if the explosive crossbow shot into it had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai felt disappointed and shook his head with a bitter smile, indicating that Xiaowan could go down. After all, it was just a waste of time to continue to stay here.


    But in this moment, the tree hole at the top of the fury tree demon suddenly lit up a burst of red light, as if something had exploded inside.


    What''s more, after the red light disappeared, there was a frightful cry from the tree hole. It seemed that something was crying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Most important of all, at the same time, the fury tree demon began to shake violently and look very painful, which had never been seen in previous battles.


    However, this scene did not last long. The fury tree demon soon returned to normal, and there was no sound in the strange tree hole.


    But all this has been able to show that the tree hole is the key to the fury tree demon, otherwise the rage tree demon would not have such a big response.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai again raised the explosion crossbow in his hand, and instantly aimed at the position of the tree hole, intending to launch several more explosive crossbows into it.


    But before Lin Xiaobai could pull the trigger, she felt that her body was falling rapidly, so that she could no longer aim at the tree hole.


    "Sister Xiaobai My brain is running out We have to go down... " At the same time, Xiao Wan tried to control the balance and told Lin Xiaobai that she couldn''t hold on.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lin Xiaobai exclaimed in her heart. It''s a pity that she couldn''t think of it. She just found the key to the wild tree devil, and Xiaowan couldn''t hold on


    However, Lin Xiaobai did not give up. When Xiaowan fell to a position 30 meters above the ground, she found out the position of the road army and directly yelled in mid air: "brother! This monster''s weakness is a tree hole! It''s at the top! "


    At the moment of shouting, Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan fell down. Only when they were seven or eight meters away from the ground did Xiaowan squeeze out their last brain power, shaking their wings wildly, trying to stabilize their bodies and landing on the ground in a very dangerous way.


    And the road army climbing on the body of the wild tree demon also heard the last message left by Lin Xiaobai, which made him feel refreshed. He immediately said to the wood, "wood, do you hear me?! Just now Xiaobai said that there was a tree hole or something. Just now the tree demon reacted violently. Maybe he was hit to the key. Let''s go and look for it separately! "


    After that, the road army stopped attacking the body of the fury tree demon, and began to climb up with hands and feet.


    The wood next to him did not stop for a moment when he heard the words of the army. He directly put the energy refined titanium horizontal knife back on his back and followed the steps of the army


    At the same time, the fury tree demon also knew that it had been found a weakness, which made it dare not to grow any more, and immediately spewed out a large number of spores, covering a large area around it.


    When the rebels and others on the ground breathed air containing spores, their movements suddenly slowed down, as if the spores could numb the nerves.


    Fortunately, the people in the Resistance Army are all able people. They have strong resistance. They can hold on for a while and won''t fall down.


    However, ORC warriors and frost wolves suffer. Most of them are C-level creatures, and their resistance is very general. Under the attack of spores, they almost lose 70% of their combat effectiveness.


    As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, they were neither able nor strong. Once they inhaled the spores, they collapsed to the ground and could not move any more.


    Most importantly, these spores are useful not only to humans and orcs, but also to the plants around them.


    When the larger trees around were touched by spores, they actually began to change from inside to outside. Soon they grew tree claws, and then they directly pulled up their roots and attacked Ruan Bing and others with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing''s face changed and immediately said to all the people around him: "not good! These trees have been assimilated by the Berserker! They''re coming! Fight back


    After that, Ruan Bing with a rifle on the "tree man" fierce sweep, regardless of whether it can be killed, in any case to prevent these things from approaching.


    When the rebels heard Ruan Bing''s words, they immediately responded. If there was no fighting ability, they would shoot them with guns. If they had fighting abilities, they would use them. They would put all their firepower on the tree people around them.


    There are thousands of tree people that can be assimilated, and there are only more than 40 rebel soldiers. They have to take care of the orc soldiers who have lost their combat effectiveness because of spores. There is no way to solve these tree people for a time. Instead, they are getting closer and closer.


    "You can''t go on like this! There are too many of them! We have to clean these spores first! Otherwise, we will lose our combat effectiveness soon One side of Lin Xiaobai shot the explosive crossbow while shouting.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, the butcher and others nodded in silence, expressing their approval. They really felt that their own strength was constantly losing.


    But they have no way to deal with spores at this time. After all, this is the first time they have encountered this kind of spore, and they don''t know what spores are afraid of.


    Just when everyone was in distress, Lin yilazy, who had been standing beside him fighting with guns, suddenly remembered something and immediately widened his eyes to the people around him: "use fire! Spores fear fire! As long as we fight by the fire, we won''t inhale these things! "


    After that, Lin yilazy quickly ran to Ruan Xue. He took the medical box that Ruan Xue carried with him. He took out all the high concentration medical alcohol in it and poured it on the ground.


    A member of the fire group who learned the fire whip ability also understood Lin yilazy''s meaning, and immediately gathered a fire whip to hit the alcohol on the ground.


    When the blazing whip touched the alcohol, a strong flame burst out of the ground and quickly spread to the surrounding alcohol.With the help of the firelight, people can clearly see that all spores that encounter the flame will be ignited and then disappear into the air. Therefore, it seems that the flame is really effective on the spores.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face was very happy. The members of the Resistance Army who had learned the fire ability immediately used the fire to light the sundries around them and make them full of flames.


    People who don''t have the fire ability use burning grenades and so on. Anyway, they use everything that can cause fire.


    With the efforts of the people, the area of 100 meters around the area quickly burned up, and those who had been killed before were the best ignition materials.


    These flames not only prevent the tree man from moving forward, but also burn out the spores in the air, so that the air can be clean again.


    Just when people thought that the fire could help them delay for a while, a thunder burst out in the sky, followed by a swift lightning, and then the big raindrops fell down


    Seeing that there was a rainstorm in the sky at this time, people''s mood was gloomy after they had just turned happy, because the flames around them were extinguished because of the rain, and the tree people began to be ready to move again, and they would be surrounded again soon.


    Fortunately, the flame had almost burned the spores before it was extinguished. The orc soldiers and the Blackstone consortium began to recover under the stimulation of the rain, shaking their heads and standing up one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Seeing that the orc soldiers and frost wolves were all up, the butcher had no time to hesitate, and immediately gathered two dark spears to the people: "our people are OK! Fight back! Dry them


    At the moment of saying this, the butcher rushed out with his dark spear, and stabbed a tree man higher than him.


    The rest of the people saw the butcher rush out, holding their own weapons. Even the powers were no exception. After all, in the face of such a rainstorm, their powers were not so easy to use, and their weapons were reliable.


    As for the orc warriors, not to mention, the battle tonight made them very angry. First they were stuck by the tree pulp, and then they met a wild tree demon who could not be cut down.


    Then they were numbed by the inexplicable spores, so they are now venting all their fire on the weaker tree people


    Looking at the humans and orcs rushing towards them, thousands of trees are not afraid, or they don''t know what fear is. They still rush up in dense formation, and soon both sides are entangled.


    Although the number of tree people is relatively large, the Resistance Army and orc soldiers are superior in their weapons, so the two sides fight back and forth for a time, and even the Resistance Army and orc soldiers have some advantages


    However, the fury tree demon did not know that the tree people it had assimilated was being beaten. At this time, it had put all its attention on the road army, wood and two dinosaurs, and thought in his heart that he must kill these two humans and the two dinosaurs today.


    But when he hit the tree demon, he found something wrong, because he noticed that the road army and the wood did not fight back at all, but climbed up blindly, as if to look for its weakness at the top.


    This discovery made the fury tree demon startled. It knew that its vital point could never be found, so its attack was even more crazy, as can be seen from the faster the tree claw it waved.


    Lu Jun is also aware that the fury tree demon has found his intention, but he is not afraid at all. He continues to avoid the attack of the tree demon regularly. If there is an attack that cannot be avoided, he will also use flash to escape with wood.


    In front of the road army and the wood jumping up and down, the fury tree demon has no way but to feel the road army and the wood climbing higher and higher.


    Seeing this, the fury tree demon knows that he can''t stay here. If these two "annoying" human beings find their weakness, they will surely die.


    So the fury tree demon began to take its own steps, ready to leave to the right. If it could move, it might be able to get rid of these two humans and dinosaurs. This is the idea of the fury tree demon.


    But as soon as the fury tree demon stepped out of his left leg, he suddenly felt that his right leg was very heavy and seemed to be restrained by something.


    Feeling very strange, the wild tree demon couldn''t help but look at his feet, and found that his right leg was full of ice, which was about to stick with the ground.


    And it''s not other people who make these ice blocks. It''s the Chinese Raptor who stealthily circles under the foot of the wild tree demon


    As for why the Chinese Raptor could make so many pieces of ice, it was because of the heavy rain, the ground was full of water, and the feet of the wild tree demon were also covered with liquid.


    Therefore, the Chinese steal dragon started the Dragon skill of freezing skin, and it was close to the feet of the wild tree devil. It made use of the cold air on the frozen skin to make ice and attach it to the right leg of the fury tree demon, and unconsciously frozen the fury tree demon


    Seeing that he couldn''t even run, the fury tree demon was so angry that he immediately stepped on the ground and crushed most of the ice under his feet with his own weight.


    Then he kicked the Chinese Raptor, who was still making ice, with tree roots, and kicked the unprepared Chinese Raptor five meters away in an instant.


    Seeing the Chinese Raptor fall, the fury tree demon didn''t give up the attack. Instead, he raised his right foot and stepped on the head of the Raptor, intending to kill the Raptor first.


    The Chinese Raptor also felt the danger was approaching, but just now it was kicked too hard, and for a while, it couldn''t bear to eat. Moreover, because the ground was very slippery in the rain, it tried to climb twice, but did not get up.


    Ruan Bing and others, standing in the distance and fighting with Shuren, also noticed the situation of the Chinese Raptor with the help of scattered firelight. They all widened their eyes and wanted to support them.


    However, they were so far away from the Chinese Raptor that they would have been trampled to death in the past. What''s more, they did not have the ability to block the fury tree demons. Even if they could, they could not do anything.


    Seeing that the Chinese Raptor was about to die on the spot, people''s hearts were suddenly raised to their voices. Even the tree people nearby did not fight. They prayed in their hearts that the Chinese Raptor would quickly stand up and stand up


    But their prayers did not come true. Instead, the Chinese Raptor did not stand up, but fell down exhausted. It seemed that its injury was really heavy and could no longer support it.


    Seeing this scene, all the people closed their eyes in despair, their hands trembling, and their hearts seemed to be dripping blood.


    Although this is not their dinosaur, they have not communicated with Chinese Raptor, but they have been fighting side by side for a long time, which makes them have feelings for the dinosaurs of the road army, just like friends.Besides, the Chinese Raptor is A-level creature, which is extremely powerful at present. If the Chinese Raptor dies, it will be the loss of the road army and Their Resistance Army


    But at a critical juncture, abierlon, who had been around the Chinese Raptor, bit the legs of the Chinese Raptor, and then started its deadly sprint. He dragged the seriously injured Chinese Raptor out for more than 30 meters. He was able to escape the fatal blow of the fury tree demon and came to the safe area.


    When the rebels, who had already lost hope, saw that the Chinese Raptor had escaped in a desperate situation, they could not help but exclaimed, and then cheered. All this was too dangerous and exciting for them


    However, the cheers of the rebels did not last long. They soon regained their attention to deal with the tree people in front of them. After all, the battle was far from over, and the events just happened were just a small episode.


    When there is joy, there must be sorrow. The wild tree demon is the one who is worried. Seeing that the Chinese Raptor has escaped from death under his feet, he can''t believe all this and thinks that he is wrong.


    When it saw that the Chinese Raptor and the abaliron had indeed run out of its attack range, it reacted and began to step on the ground under its feet to vent his infinite anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    But the fury of the tree demon''s vent did not cause any serious consequences, because the dinosaurs and the rebels were far away from it, out of its range of attack.


    The fury tree demon also knows this, so it takes a little vent for a while and then leaves in the rear. Now there is no "idle people" to stop it.


    The rebel and orc fighters were worried to see the fury tree demon escape, but they were flesh and blood, and had no ability to stop the fury tree demon.


    What''s more, they have to deal with the tree people around them. They can only watch the wild tree demons go further and further.


    However, after just that episode, the fury tree demon seems to have forgotten something, that is, the road army and wood have climbed to the top when the fury tree demon is dealing with dinosaurs.


    "Wood, you left me right, we separately look for tree holes! Be quick Lu Jun wiped the rain on his face and threw out a cold light stick to the wood road.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood took the cold light stick of the road army, nodded silently, turned and crawled towards the left branch and began to look for the so-called tree hole.


    But there were only two of them, and they didn''t know the exact location of the tree hole. It was too difficult to find a five meter tree hole at the top of the fury tree demon. They worked for several minutes without finding anything.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that it was no way to go on like this, so he immediately used his brain power to call out 20 Beitian pterosaurs that could fly to help him find it together.


    However, due to the heavy rain in the sky, the 20 Beitian pterosaurs were drenched and wet as soon as they appeared, which had a great impact on their flight.


    But in order to complete the task of the road army, Beitian pterosaurs are still forced to shuttle through the branches of the wild tree Demon Under the heavy rain.


    After a detailed search, Beitian pterosaurs finally found the tree hole mentioned by Lin Xiaobai and sent out a shout to inform the road army to come.


    Hearing the tip of Beitian pterosaur, Lu Jun and Mu rushed to the tree hole immediately, and both of them came to the tree hole.


    But when he saw the tree hole, the road army couldn''t help frowning, because he smelled a huge smell of sulfur, which seemed to come out of the tree hole, and could not even cover up such a heavy rain.


    "What is in it? Why is it so strange? " One side of the wood sniffled, some curiously to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the wood''s question, Lu Jun shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. Then he threw a cold light stick into the tree hole to see how deep the hole was.


    But as soon as the cold light stick was thrown into the tree hole, it lost its light, and there was no sound coming out, which made the road army a little confused.


    "Shall I go in and have a look? Maybe there''s something strange in it. " The wood on one side shook the rain on his hair and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing the wood, the Lu Jun shook his head directly, denied the idea of the wood and said, "no, this tree hole is at least tens of meters deep. No matter what''s inside, you can''t get out. Let''s blow it up, or the wild tree devil will run away."


    After that, the road army took out more than a dozen special grenades from the armed module, took out all the hand grenades that could cause damage inside, and threw them all over the tree hole by pressing the detonating button.


    Next to the wood is not idle, also help the road army throw grenades, until the more than a dozen special grenade bags are thrown empty.


    During this period, there was a dull explosion in the tree hole, and the sulfur smell from the tree hole became more and more serious, even mixed with the smell of burning.


    The wild tree demon who had been walking was so shocked that he remembered that the road army and the wood were still on it. The key was attacked and it wanted to roll. He could not help but stop and tremble.


    Fortunately, the fury tree demon is an S-level creature, and its body is strong enough. Moreover, the damage of those grenades is not enough. Even if it explodes to the essence of the fury tree demon, it is not enough to be fatal, leading to the fury tree demon to hold on.


    However, the wild tree demon who escaped a robbery by chance did not dare to go on, because if the road army was not taken down, it would definitely die.


    So the rage tree devil was very hard hearted, and began to shake his leaves, condense the blade storm, and aim at the top of the branches to carry out the undifferentiated attack.


    Although this kind of attack will hurt itself, there is no other way for the fury tree demon. Its tree claws can''t hit the road army, so it can only place its hope on the leaf blade


    Lu Jun also heard the sound of breaking through the air and the danger from around. He knew that the fury tree demon was going to fight to death. He immediately took back all the Beitian pterosaurs and propped up a particle shield to protect him and the wood.


    "This monster is going to fight! It seems that the power of the grenade is not enough. I need a big guy to fight it! " The army turned his head and called to the wood nearby.


    After shouting, the road army took out an anti tank rocket launcher and aimed at the tree hole, which was a rocket, which made the fury tree demon tremble.


    But the power of the rocket seems to be not enough, or it may not blow to the core of the tree hole, still unable to kill the fury tree demon.


    In addition, the blade attack of the fury tree demon was even more fierce. The road army could only force the particle shield to load the anti tank rocket launcher and continue to attack the fury tree demon.The wood on one side looked at the dense blade around him, and knew that this level of attack would not last long. Now what they lack most is time.


    Although he also wanted to help the road army do something, but at this time his ability is limited, can only watch anxiously on the side.


    However, the continuous attack of the road army made wood suddenly think of something. He directly said to the Lu Jun who was still loading Rockets: "brother Jun! I have the ability to call out my energy body! We can ask it to carry explosives down the tree hole, find the core of the tree hole, and let the explosive detonate inside. Maybe it can kill the fury tree demon with one blow When


    finished, as like as two peas, he immediately used his second abilities to summon up the same energy body as himself and stand in front of the road army.


    In addition to the expression of some rigid energy body, the rest of the "accessories" are the same as wood, even the energy of wood precision titanium horizontal knife it has.


    Looking at the energy body of wood, Lu Jun''s eyes brightened, because he also thought that what Wood said was a good way, and now he can only do so.


    "Good! It''s up to you While approving the wood plan, the road army took out a large amount of high explosives obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules, as well as several hand grenades and rockets that were conducive to detonation, and gave them to the wood energy body.


    After getting the explosives given by the road army, the wood energy body tied the explosive to the body, walked directly to the tree hole, drew out its "high imitation" energy refined titanium horizontal knife, jumped inside, and disappeared in front of the road army and wood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Seeing the wood''s energy body moving, the road army can only stop attacking the fury tree demon and wait with the wood.


    At this time, they have nothing to do but wait. If this method fails, they will be shot dead by the blade in the sky


    Fortunately, God still favored them. After waiting for nearly 20 seconds, the road army and wood suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the tree hole. It seemed that the energy body of wood had detonated all the explosives.


    The most important thing is that at the moment when the explosive detonates, the fury tree demon stops shaking, the whole body loses its movement, and even the flying blade disappears.


    Then the leaves of the wild tree demon began to wither and yellow, and the roots began to rot, as if they lost the vitality of life.


    "Hunting task, kill S-level fury tree demon has been completed, and you have obtained dragon coin * 2000, dragon Title Value * 4000, and supply box * 1 for S-level dragon riding."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Jun''s expression of some doubts on his face instantly turned into ecstasy. He couldn''t help pounding the wood''s shoulder twice and saying, "yes! We really blew this thing up! "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, wood could not help but open his mouth and howled at the sky twice, venting his unhappiness that had been held in his heart, even ignoring the rain water dripping into his mouth.


    After all, the rage tree demon is too hard to kill. It''s even harder than the lava beast I met before. Now that the fury tree demon is finally dead, the road army and wood should be excited


    But their excitement didn''t last long. As soon as the fury tree demon died, the vines and roots on his limbs disappeared, and his 50-60-meter-high trunk almost turned into dead wood, and soon began to fall to the ground.


    Feeling that their bodies are constantly tilting, the road army and wood also know that the fury tree demon is going to fall, and their faces change one after another, because they are at the top, 50 or 60 meters away from the ground!


    "Come on! Grab it! It''s going to fall Lu Jun hugged the branch next to him and called out to the wood.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood''s hands also grabbed at the nearest branch, trying to stabilize his body.


    However, due to the heavy rain in the sky, the bare branches were very slippery. When the wood was in a hurry, he did not grasp the branches, but lost his balance and fell straight into the tree hole.


    Seeing this scene, the road army''s face changed dramatically, and without time to think about it, they immediately used the flash to come to the wood. They grabbed the wood''s arm with their left hand and the branches beside them with the right hand, and pulled the wood that had fallen into the tree hole.


    However, due to the sudden incident, the road army was not ready. The posture of holding the wood was very incorrect, and it was completely unable to exert force, let alone drag the wood out.


    "Come on Hold on to me Again Wait a few seconds I My blink will take you up... " The road army struggled with the wooden road.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood immediately grasped both hands of the road army, and at the same time tried to use his feet to force his body up.


    But the sky seemed to be joking with the road army and the wood, because there was a sudden thunder in the sky at this time, and the lightning that followed actually fell on the body of the wild tree demon which was 50 or 60 meters high


    Under the action of thunder and lightning, I don''t know how many loads of electric current quickly passed along the branches and rain water, and came to the army and wood in an instant.


    The road army holding on to the wood only felt his body began to feel numb, accompanied by bursts of stabbing pain, so that he did not know who he was and where he was, and his heart stopped for a second or two


    Fortunately, the Lu army is in Longhua form and has a lot of resistance to thunder element. They will not be directly killed by thunder, but will be seriously injured at most.


    But wood was not so lucky. He grasped the hand of the road army, and his whole body was covered with rain. The element of thunder was also transmitted to him, which made his hair stand upright, his eyes turned white, his skin was scorched and even cracked. He lost consciousness instantly, and his life and death were unknown


    The most important thing is that the wood''s hands can''t grasp the road army when it is electrified. The road army is weak and unable to grasp the wood''s arm, so the wood can only fall into the tree hole.


    Looking at the wood that disappeared in front of him, Lu Jun''s consciousness was blurred, but he was shouting "no! no No


    Although the road army knew what he should do to save wood at this time, he could not control his body at all, and could only continue to collapse on the branches like a "dead man".


    After a few seconds, when the road army gradually regained control of his body, the wood had already disappeared. The road army could only look at the dark tree hole and tremble. No one knew what he was thinking, and no one knew whether the rain or tears were flowing on his face.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... " After confirming that they could not save the wood, the road army began to roar in the sky, like a madman, and even the sound of rain could not cover up his roar.


    Lu Jun hates that he can''t catch the wood. He has known wood for nearly ten years and has been together since he joined the Baisha consortium.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter what the wood will let him, respect him, although they are not brothers, but more than brothers.They had a hard time living through the early end of the last century, and established their own team. From scratch, he thought they could do something big in the last world, but he could only watch the wood disappear in front of him today


    Lu Jun regrets that his brain area development value is not high enough, or his flash will not fall if he can recover a little faster


    Unfortunately, life has no if, the smile of wood finally seems to be the eternal norm


    While the road army was constantly regretting, the body of the wild tree demon was about to fall on the ground completely, and no one could bear it from such a high.


    So the road army can only use flash when it is only five meters away from the ground, and directly come to the ground, eliminating the impact from falling from the high altitude.


    Ruan Bing and others in the distance also solved the surrounding tree people when the wild tree demon died. They also noticed the thunder splitting on the trunk of the raging tree demon, which made them greatly shocked.


    Because they knew that the road army and wood were still on the wild tree devil, they gathered together in the moment when the wild tree demon fell, looking for the trail of the road army and wood.


    "The road boss is here!" I don''t know who is in the crowd who shouted, let the people quickly gather to the roadside army.


    What can be unexpected to all is that the road army did not greet them at this time, but went out into a tree hole like crazy, and seemed to want to find something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Seeing this, Ruan Bing and Lin Xiaobai immediately went over and pulled the army out to prevent the army from getting into the unknown tree hole.


    "Brother! brother! Are you okay? What about wood? " Lin Xiaobai''s face was a little ugly, shaking the road.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s question, Lu Jun didn''t know how to answer. After two seconds, he raised his finger to the tree hole entrance and said, "wood Wood he Just struck by lightning It fell in I failed to catch him Life and death are unknown... "


    Hearing this, all the people around him who were happy because of the death of the wild tree demon suddenly changed their faces and suddenly fell silent.


    Lin Xiaobai''s face is even more pale, after all, anyone can''t think of the result.


    When people all lowered their heads and did not speak, Ruan Bing on one side seemed to find something, and suddenly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "no! The wood is not dead! Because I can''t detect his soul around me


    Hearing Ruan Bing say this, the Lu army''s originally dark eyes suddenly lit up. They directly took out an energy axe from the armed module and slashed at the trunk of the fury tree demon. They wanted to split the trunk of the fury tree demon, and each axe could chop a lot of sawdust.


    However, due to the huge body and hard surface of the fury tree demon, the road army only destroyed some bark after cutting for a while. It is estimated that it will take him 10 days and a half months to split this tree alone


    Seeing this, Lu Jun raised his head, threw out hundreds of energy axes and roared to the people: "quick! Help me split this tree! Everybody come and chop


    Hearing the words of the road army, the people of the rebel army and the Blackstone Group also knew what the road army meant. They picked up the energy axes on the ground one after another, and began to split and chop the trunk of the fury tree demon.


    Wolf cavalry are not idle, also joined the team of "cutting down trees". They are large in number and strong in strength. They will chop faster than humans.


    In this way, with the passage of time, an hour and a half passed quickly. During this period, in addition to the continuous gunfire in the direction of Tianhai City, people did not encounter any danger, but there was no sign of wood.


    Fortunately, with the joint efforts of all, the wild tree demon, which is 50-60 meters long and 67 meters thick, is about to be completely broken. It is estimated that the scene inside will be seen soon.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Xiaobai, standing on the top of the fury tree demon''s trunk, suddenly stepped back two steps, pointing to a gap she had cut open and saying, "this What is this... "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun knew what Lin Xiaobai had found. He immediately put down his work and rushed to Lin Xiaobai.


    When the road army saw what Lin Xiaobai was referring to, they were also stunned for a moment, because with the help of the cold light stick, they could clearly see a huge yellow insect crawling in the breach.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened his eyes of data and scanned the strange insect again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [bone eating larvae, whose strength is assessed as level C, will parasitize in large trees during their larval stage, absorb nutrients from trees, and then evolve into a terrible osteophile after growing up. They like to eat bones and strengthen themselves. ¡¿


    the Lu Jun was a little surprised to see that this strange creature was C-level in its infancy. After all, the insect was no threat to him at all.


    "This should be some kind of parasite. I don''t know if it was raised by the fury tree demon." Lu Jun was talking to himself, then turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "did you just not notice its existence?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan''s face was somewhat dignified, and she was also somewhat surprised. "No, I can''t feel its existence until now. It seems that it can block my mental power."


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun directly transformed himself into a dragon like form, and grabbed the bony larva with dragon claws, trying to catch the insect.


    As for the reason why Lu Jun wanted to start the dragon like form again, it was because he did not understand the characteristics of bone eating larvae, so he had to be cautious.


    However, the Lu army''s caution was not unreasonable. At the moment when it reached the bony larva with its claws, the insect that seemed harmless to human and animal suddenly opened its "bloody mouth" and attacked the army''s arm.


    Fortunately, the road army had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the sharp dragon claw was swung, it immediately changed an angle and smashed the back of the claw on the skull of the bone eating larva, which made the larva faint and spit out its long tongue and could not move any more


    Seeing this, Lu Jun took out the bone eating larva that fainted and threw it on the ground. He said to Xiaowan, "see if you can control it. I feel this thing will be very powerful when it grows up. I don''t know if it will help you."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, nodded heavily, and immediately stroked his right hand on the skin of the bony larva, used the power, and began to control at close range.


    But while Xiaowan was doing this, the butcher standing in the distance suddenly called out: "boss Lu! There are a lot of them here, too


    The centurion of wolf cavalry standing at the other end also called out: "Lord! We are full of worms


    Hearing the report from the butcher and the centurion of the wolf cavalry, the Lu army knew that the fury tree demon was full of these bone eating larvae.As for why he had just been struck by lightning, and he lost so many grenades and went in and didn''t blow up the larvae, it was not clear to the army.


    "Give me all these things out of the air. Don''t kill them. Be careful they bite." The road army raised his hand and told the people that he wanted to give all the larvae to Xiaowan control.


    Hearing this, the people also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately got busy. While logging, they also "catch insects" and even the cold rain could not resist their fire.


    At this time, Xiaowan seems to have finished control of the bony larvae, and there is no special trouble. However, Xiaowan''s expression is still serious, and there seems to be any new findings.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this larva has a very high resistance to mental power, or almost reached the level of immunity. If it hadn''t passed out, I could not control it at all." Little Wan pointed to the yellow and fat bony larvae on the ground and said it carefully.


    Hearing Xiaowan, the road army silently nodded the head: "well, you can control it. You will control the remaining insects in a while, and you can raise the best. If you don''t raise it, you will kill them together, and save the place."


    After finishing, Lu Jun threw two brain reagents to Xiaowan, which is convenient for her to use the ability.


    Although there seems to be a lot of secrets on these bony larvae, the road army is now in a state of safety with wood, and has not yet managed these insects


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    In this way, under the command of the road army, they seized hundreds of bone eating larvae from the body of the wild tree demon, and all of them were knocked unconscious and thrown on the ground.


    From a distance, these insects are yellow, with different sizes and sizes. A timid person may get goose bumps when he sees them.


    But people just catch these bone eating larvae and ignore it. They give it to Xiao Wan. After all, looking for wood is the most important thing.


    However, they didn''t let the road army down. They quickly broke open the body of the fury tree demon. Then they searched from the top of the trunk to the root, and finally found the wood in the bottom notch.


    However, the wood was very strange at this time. The whole body was covered with some light yellow and some translucent mucus. The mucus was a bit like tree pulp and a bit like the excrement of bone eating larvae. The Lu Jun could not tell what it was.


    The most important thing is that the whole body of the wrapped wood is shriveled, the skin is burnt black, and there is no vitality at all. It doesn''t look like it is alive.


    Seeing this, the road army went to the position of the wood, intending to drag the wood out of the unknown liquid.


    But Ruan Bing next to him suddenly reached out and caught the road army, and shook his head to the road army, indicating that the road army would not go there.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing Road, he wants to know why Ruan Bing pulls him.


    "Wood is not dead, I can assure you, because his soul is still in his body. Although he does not look very good, the liquid seems to be helping him repair his body, otherwise he would have died." Ruan Bing pointed to the wood and explained to the Lu Jun.


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun carefully observed the wood and found that the wood was not dead as Ruan Bing said. He even felt the wood breathing.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun understood that the liquid was strange. He immediately opened the data eye and scanned the liquid wrapped in wood once, hoping to get some information.


    But unfortunately, the data eye can''t scan anything. It seems that this is just some ordinary liquid.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what to do next, the wood''s right hand finger suddenly moved. Then the originally lifeless wood suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the road army quietly.


    Seeing the appearance of the wood, Lu Jun immediately opened his hands and motioned for the people to step back two steps, because he felt a sharp momentum stacking on the wood, which made him feel a sense of fear.


    "He He seems to be different from before... " Ruan Bing frowned deeply and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun also agreed and nodded. He also felt the wood was different.


    It seems that the person in front of him is not wood, but another person, but what is different is not clear to the French army.


    Just when people were wondering if the wood would come out of the liquid, the liquid was suddenly absorbed by the wood.


    As it absorbs these fluids, the wood''s body begins to change, first of all, the skin is no longer scorched and returns to its normal complexion.


    The body is no longer shriveled, it grows back into the muscles, and it looks like it''s full of explosive power.


    The most important thing is that the wood absorbs liquid while its strength is also rising. From the member modules, the road army can clearly see that the development value of wood body area has increased from 25% to 37%, until 39%.


    This also means that wood''s domain development value has increased by 14% in just a few minutes, becoming a third-order ability, or the highest domain development person in the Resistance Army. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing


    After the body area development value became 39%, the wood''s body stopped absorbing the liquid, and the remaining liquid was completely absorbed by the wood''s energy refined titanium horizontal knife, which led to the Lu Jun''s not knowing how to think about all this with common sense.


    When all the liquid disappeared, the wood''s wide eyes suddenly closed slowly, and it took a few seconds to reopen. But this time, the wood''s eyes were finally emotional, which made the road army feel familiar.


    "I What happened to me... " Wood saw that people were all around him, so he slowly got up from the ground and shook his head.


    Hearing what Wood said, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it to him. He just hugged the wood tightly and couldn''t say a word. Or he didn''t need much useless language between him and wood.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobai told wood what had happened in the first two hours. At the same time, he gave wood a deep hug and welcomed him to come back.


    Hearing that all the people had cut down the tree for two hours to save him, the whole fury tree demon''s trunk was broken, and the wood cast a grateful look at the people to express his gratitude.


    And the people of the Resistance Army saw that the wood was all right, and they all cheered, which was the best news for them.


    Only one side of Ruan Bing is still frowning tightly. She has just noticed that there is something wrong with the wood''s soul, but when she explores carefully, she doesn''t find anything, which makes her feel very strange.Although the road army also had doubts about what had just happened, since the wood was awake, he did not want to investigate for the time being. After all, they had business to do next.


    "You are a third-order ability now, and the body area development value has reached 39%, and will soon exceed 40%. I will find you a suitable third-order ability as soon as possible." Lu Jun grinned and patted the wood on the shoulder.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the wood was stunned for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes, couldn''t help laughing, and began to check his physical changes.


    He always felt that he was too weak and had no strong ability to help the army. He was very happy to suddenly become stronger now.


    But wood quickly took back the smile on his face, raised his head and said to Lu Jun in some consternation: "no, how can I have the third level ability? But I don''t remember that I absorbed it... "


    Hearing the words of wood, Lu Jun was also stunned for a moment, unable to understand what the wood said.


    However, the Lu army immediately thought of something. He directly opened his own magic eye and prepared to explore the strength of wood in an all-round way, and by the way, he could see what the third power that wood inexplicably got.


    However, Lu Jun''s idea failed because his magic eye only showed a blank when he looked at the wood. It was estimated that the development of wood domain value was relatively high, which made him unable to detect, or some other unknown reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Seeing this, Lu Jun touched his hair full of rain, and said to the wood awkwardly: "er I don''t know why you''re doing this. Why don''t you use the third power and let me see the effect? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood first nodded, then shook his head, some helplessly said: "this ability consumes a lot of physical strength. It may be a waste to use it here. Don''t wait until we go to Tianhai city and encounter monsters?"


    Seeing that wood said so, the road army immediately nodded his head and said, "well, let''s get ready to start. There''s enough time to delay here."


    After that, Lu Jun took back the abalilolone and the Chinese Raptor. The Chinese Raptor was seriously injured, and it was estimated that it would take a rest in the dragon training module for a while.


    Wood also bent down to pick up the ground energy fine titanium horizontal knife, ready to end the matter here, follow the road army.


    But I don''t know why. At this time, the energy refined titanium horizontal Dao has changed greatly. The handle is engraved with many incomprehensible Rune marks. The blade is nearly 15 cm long. The blade is constantly rolling with thunder elements, and there is no shadow before. As like as two peas,


    and a box of gold covered with wood chips are just like the box that was killed by the molten rock.


    Seeing this, wood immediately put the new-type energy refined titanium horizontal knife and gold box in front of the Lu Jun and said, "brother Jun You see What''s going on... "


    Hearing the words of wood, the road army immediately turned his head. When the road army saw a kind of horizontal knife and golden box, he could not help but see the light in front of him. He immediately used the data eye to scan the horizontal knife once.


    [thunder shadow horizontal sabre, forged from lightning and precious materials, passive effect: each attack can be accompanied by thunder element damage, active effect: use the rune mark on the handle to summon thunder to bombard the enemy. The cooling time is eight hours. ¡¿


    seeing that the original A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife has turned into a thunder shadow horizontal knife, it is estimated that it is an S-level weapon now. The Lu Jun can''t help but reach out to touch the body of the thunder shadow horizontal knife.


    However, at the moment when the army touched the blade, a tingling sensation suddenly came from the fingers of the army, as if he had been electrified, which made the Army take back his arm involuntarily.


    "Well It seems that you can only use this knife. I don''t know the specific reason. It''s probably related to the fact that you were struck by thunder and fell into the pile of liquid Lu Jun points to Lei Ying Heng Dao and shares the data of Lei Ying Heng Dao to wood.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, looking at the data of thunder shadow horizontal knife, wood silently nodded, tied the thunder shadow horizontal knife back to the back, did not say much.


    "What about this box? How exactly is it as like as two peas that were killed by the lava beast? Lin Xiaobai on one side can''t help pointing to the golden box road in the wood hand.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s question, Lu Jun showed a thoughtful expression. After a few seconds, he said, "at first, I thought that this kind of box could be obtained from the ruins, but now it seems that this is not the case. It is likely that killing a monster of level s or above can obtain such a box."


    After that, Lu Jun reached out his hand, took the golden box, opened it slowly, and exposed the contents in the air.


    The people around him also opened their eyes and wanted to know what was in the golden box.


    But when they saw the items in the box, they couldn''t help but be stunned, because that big box only contained a very small ring, which was still green.


    Seeing this, the road army once again used the data eye to scan the green ring, and shared the information with the members of the rebel army.


    [Sen''s broken ring, condensed a large number of wood element essence ring, passive effect: enhance all wood power eighty percent power, active effect: can call fifty C order tree people to help combat, cooling time is twenty-four hours. ¡¿


    seeing that this is another S-level equipment, the Lu army was very pleased, and handed this forest breaking ring to Ruan Xue standing on the side, indicating Ruan Xue to put it on.


    "Well This No, well This monster was solved by everyone I didn''t do anything... " Ruan snow looks at Sen''s broken ring, some hands have no foot measures, she feels that she has no contribution, can''t take such valuable things.


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s words, the road army directly shook his head and said, "take it, I''m not taking special care of you, but among us, only your powers are wooden, which will play a greater role in your hands. Moreover, our Resistance Army is a collective, regardless of you and me, and it will be the same in the future."


    After that, the Lu army put Sen''s Duan Jie on Ruan Xue''s ring finger. The people had no objection to this. Anyway, as long as the road army did something, they would not have any objection


    After finishing these things, Lu Jun took advantage of the crowd to clean up the battlefield and took a glance at the real-time task reward that he had not been able to check two hours ago.


    There are five kinds of rewards, including 20 strategic points, 10 research points, 3000 dragon coins, 4000 dragon titles, and a supply box for S-level dragon riders.


    These are some regular rewards. There are no special things, and even very few things are given. It is estimated that the difficulty of the system to determine the real-time task is not high


    After watching the reward, the people almost handled the battlefield and the wounded, and those bony larvae tamed by Lin Xiaobai were also loaded into the truck carriage, so that they would not run around.Seeing this, the Lu army summoned the ostrich like dragon in the dragon training module, raised his hand and waved, indicating that the rebels would mount and prepare to continue to set out in the direction of Tianhai gathering place.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, it is estimated that it will be completely bright soon, and the downpour also has the tendency to stop. But I don''t know why, the blood fog after the rain has become more thick, and the whole earth is covered with blood from a high place.


    However, the road army did not pay attention to too much of this, and began to take the people more cautiously to rush on the road


    But what Lu Jun and others don''t know is that Tianhai city at this time has been broken because of the infection.


    Although there are not many infected bodies entering the city, and a group of soldiers of Jun side are still struggling to resist, the situation has not reached an impasse.


    But without the protection of the city gate and wall, if there is no support, it is only a matter of time before they are killed by the infected body.


    And the news of the city gate being broken soon reached the survivors, so that the survivors of the whole city of Tianhai were frightened and rushed to another gate one after another, ready to flee for their lives.


    But now there are about 500000 people in the sky sea gathering area. When these people rush into the street together, they will block the street, let alone reach the gate of the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In this case, larger people or larger groups begin to push the people in front, trying to run to the front.


    Some strong men began to push and push women and children, and even trampled the fallen people under their feet. At this time, in order to escape their lives, they did not care about moral and other things.


    If order was obeyed, these people would have a good chance to get to the gate of the city. However, all the streets in the Tianhai gathering area were in disorder and many people were directly fighting each other.


    The fighting between teams, groups and groups, and forces and forces broke out at this moment, in order to seize a position closer to the city gate.


    Some people who don''t want to use their own food before they start to eat.


    What''s more, they directly aimed at the women in the street and began to tear their clothes and vent their brutality.


    For a time, things like killing people, stealing goods, Qianjiang and so on happened in the streets of Tianhai gathering place, and there were more and more people involved in it, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Although there are patrols in the streets responsible for maintaining order, these scattered patrols can not control so many mobs, and they can''t even shoot.


    Even some daring people even rob the patrol team and succeed, and then use the patrol''s guns to kill people around them, so as to achieve their goal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that thousands of people died every minute and second in Tianhai city at this time.


    It''s just that these casualties were not caused by the infected body, but the mutual killing of survivors destroyed the sky sea gathering place.


    This also confirms a saying that when the end of the world comes, when the danger comes, the most untenable is human nature


    While the riot broke out in the Tianhai gathering place, a group of black robed people hiding in the camp of Jun square also received the news for the first time, and had a heated discussion.


    "Do you know what''s going on? Why are there so many infectious agents attacking us all of a sudden The blackbird, sitting at the top of the room, faced the old man with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the blackbird''s question, he directly took out a transparent bag containing plasma and human bones from the black robe and said, "this is my discovery. It''s in front of the gate of the sky sea gathering place, and even along the road."


    "So I think all this is man-made. It should be that other forces use human blood and bones to attract the infected body to the sky sea gathering place. The specific purpose is not clear."


    Hearing the old five say so, looking at the blood red transparent bag, blackbird''s face became more gloomy, anyone who was overcast would feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the blackbird didn''t speak, he hesitated for a moment and continued: "er Lord blackbird, do we need to support the gate? The garrison soldiers are trying to send information for help. If we let the fallen soldiers give full support at this time, we can guard the city of Tianhai. "


    Hearing the proposal of the fifth, the blackbird still did not speak. After a long time, he said slowly: "no, those survivors are killing each other. Even if they keep down, this is an abandoned city."


    "If we use the life of our fallen soldiers to exchange for an abandoned city, it''s not worth it. It''s better to find a good place again. Anyway, this is the end of the world. There are many good gathering places. As long as we have the strength, we don''t want to go anywhere."


    Hearing the faint tone of blackbird, old five couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, because he could already imagine the scene of Tianhai City flowing with blood in the future.


    At the same time, the blackbird suddenly stood up from his chair and said to a crowd of black robes below: "let''s go, take all the valuable things. Each of you will lead 50 fallen species of soldiers. If there are soldiers from Jun side willing to join us, we can also" deal with "them after finding a new place."


    After that, blackbird went directly to the door, ready to take the people out of here.


    But after only two steps, blackbird suddenly remembered something. He turned to Zhang Dejun, who had no eyes on one side, and said, "Oh, yes, now that Tianhai city has become like this, he has no use. Kill him, so as to avoid problems in the future."


    Hearing the blackbird say so, the fifth silently nodded, took out a dagger from his arms, turned and walked towards Zhang Dejun''s position, ready to kill Zhang Dejun.


    But at the moment when the fifth man raised the dagger, Zhang Dejun, who had been stunned, suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes. He took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed him at his chest.


    The fifth, who had been thinking about other things, did not expect that Zhang Dejun, who was under his control, would make such a move. He had no time to dodge and had to be stabbed by Zhang Dejun.


    But after all, the fifth was a power man. After being hit by a knife, he quickly launched a counterattack, put his knee on Zhang Dejun''s stomach, and then cut off Zhang Dejun''s right fingers with a dagger.


    Old Zhang Dejun was attacked by the fifth man. He couldn''t eat it at all. He retreated four or five parts with a dry cough and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Old man! Dare to be negative! But you are obviously injected by me, how can you recover your consciousness? " Old five covered his chest with black robe and pointed to Zhang Dejun and roared.Hearing the words of Laowu, Zhang Dejun did not explain anything, but revealed his teeth full of blood and said: "Revenge of killing children! It''s not the same day


    After saying that, Zhang Dejun continued to wave the remnant arm to rush toward the fifth, ready to fight with the fifth.


    In fact, he regained control of his self-consciousness more than ten hours ago, but he has never had a chance to fight against the fifth, so he has endured humiliation until now.


    But Zhang Dejun''s right hand finger has been cut off by the fifth, and the knife has fallen to the ground. It is impossible to beat the fifth one as a power. Instead, he is stabbed five or six times by the fifth company, which is fatal.


    But in the case of so many knives, Zhang Dejun still clings to the arm of the fifth, and even smiles at the corners of his mouth, which makes him feel an unusual breath.


    "No! He has a grenade on him The blackbird, who had been watching the play nearby, suddenly yelled.


    Hearing blackbird''s words, old five''s face turned pale. He also knew that Zhang Dejun was ready to die with him. He immediately kicked Zhang Dejun several feet and stabbed Zhang Dejun several times, trying to shake Zhang Dejun away from him.


    But I don''t know why, before his death, Zhang Dejun broke out with incomparable strength. No matter how the fifth player kicks or pokes, he doesn''t let go. For a time, he has no way.


    With the passage of time, two seconds passed quickly, and the time left for the fifth was less than three seconds. If he could not get rid of Zhang Dejun by then, the grenade would be detonated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Fortunately, at this time, blackbird shot, and he rushed to Zhang Dejun. He raised his right foot and put it on Zhang Dejun''s head. He kicked Zhang Dejun''s head backward, even his neck was broken and he died instantly.


    After killing Zhang Dejun, the blackbird immediately trotted back, far away from Zhang Dejun''s body, because he knew that the grenade was about to explode.


    And Zhang Dejun''s death, the fifth can finally take advantage of this opportunity to take out his arm, and back with the fastest speed.


    However, Lao Wu''s movement was still a little slower. He had just run out of two meters when the grenade on Zhang Dejun''s body exploded with a bang, and a large number of shrapnel flew out. Laowu was also affected by the grenade and fell on the ground beside him.


    But after all, the fifth was a power man. He didn''t faint. He quickly got up from the ground, shaking his head, trying to clear his mind.


    But in the moment when the fifth consciousness completely recovered, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand, which seemed to have broken.


    Feel strange old five can not help but suppress pain, look down, want to know what is going on, but when he saw his right hand, he can not help but froze down.


    Because he didn''t know why his right hand became bloody and completely broken from his wrist. Several broken fingers still fell on the ground, and he saw that they were useless


    "Ah!!! My hand Old five with his left hand dead cover his broken arm, a face can''t believe roaring way.


    At the end of the roar, five fell on the ground pale, this is the second time in this week that he has suffered such a heavy blow.


    The first time I was killed by Xiao Wan in the battle at night. I didn''t expect that a few days later, another hand was lost inexplicably


    Standing in the distance, the blackbird also saw that old five suffered heavy damage because of the grenade, which made his face black at once. He quickly went to the fifth and let him drink an unknown red liquid.


    At the moment of drinking the liquid, the wound on the fifth broken arm stopped bleeding and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the red liquid didn''t make the old five grow new palms, at least he no longer suffered from the wound on his broken arm.


    "This is a recovery reagent developed by our organization. It will cause some sequelae to your body in the future, but if you do, those sequelae will not matter." The blackbird pulled old five up from the ground.


    In fact, he still attaches great importance to the fifth. After all, he is very satisfied with the ability of the fifth. Unfortunately, the fifth is half a useless man now


    "Why! Why did he suddenly attack me! I gave him a tissue injection The old five pulled down the black robe which wrapped his face, revealed his slightly vicissitudes face, and roared.


    When he spoke, the fifth man''s saliva was going to spray on the blackbird. It seemed that he wanted the blackbird to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Looking at the excited old five, the blackbird coughed and said, "don''t be excited. You mean the first generation reagent developed by the organization? A lot of those things are experimental products. It''s normal for people to have accidents when they are injected into human bodies. Now they have been eliminated. "


    Hearing the tone of the blackbird''s understatement, the fifth one was even more angry. He pointed to his broken arm and said: "accident?! Now I have an accident! I''ve done my best for the organization. Why should I take the responsibility for these accidents? "


    After saying these words, the fifth suddenly half knelt on the ground and began to sob: "in order to organize my favorite woman to die, even the murderer has not been caught, and now even I am useless..."


    Looking at the fifth man whose mood has been completely out of control, blackbird sighs deeply. There is a little sympathy in his eyes. He can understand how he feels at this time.


    "Well, it''s no use yelling at me. After all, I didn''t develop those reagents for the organization, but I will definitely report what you have experienced to the organization and ask them to make additional compensation to you." The blackbird looked seriously at the old five.


    At the same time, the blackbird remembered something. He went slowly to the fifth and continued: "as for the person who killed your companion, as long as you have the courage to continue to live, you can certainly find him, but if you give up yourself, you will not be able to revenge."


    Hearing the blackbird say so, old five bit his teeth, supported himself from the ground with one hand, and covered his face with black robe again.


    "Let''s go, Lord blackbird. We''ve wasted enough time here." Old five slightly lowered his head to blackbird Road, the voice can no longer hear the slightest mood fluctuations.


    But the blackbird knew that the fifth had lost hope for the world, and perhaps the only goal that sustained him to survive was to avenge the road army.


    However, the blackbird didn''t say anything to the old five any more. Instead, he gave a faint "um" and walked slowly towards the door.


    But about two minutes after the blackbird and the fifth left the room, a pool of water appeared on the floor, and then a little boy came out of the liquid.


    The little boy first looked around and found that there was no abnormality before he went to the body of Zhang Dejun and reached for Zhang Dejun''s breath.When the little boy found that Zhang Dejun was dead, he suddenly extended his hand back, as if there were still some shadows on the body.


    After recovering a little bit, the little boy looked at the direction in which the fifth and blackbird left, dived back into the liquid on the ground and continued to track the black robed man


    At this time, he did not know that he and other black men who were gathering on the street had been taken by hundreds of black men to leave the city.


    But the riots on the streets became more chaotic after a period of time, and even blackbirds and others couldn''t get through.


    Looking at the scene of people crowding around, people stepping on people and pushing people around, blackbird snorted coldly and directly said to the fallen soldiers around: "kill me! Kill anyone in the way! It''s time to show me your strength! "


    Hearing the blackbird''s command, some stiff faced fallen species soldiers step forward one after another, opening their own seed dropping ability.


    Although the powers of these people are "times", they are not as powerful as normal ones.


    However, they are superior to many people, and they deal with unarmed ordinary people. They kill hundreds of nearby survivors with their miscellaneous powers in an instant.


    Some of the survivors who are fighting die before they know what''s going on behind them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the sudden emergence of the fallen species warriors, as well as the dazzling seed dropping abilities, the survivors are stunned and can''t help but step back two steps to let the blackbird and others pass first.


    But I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "why let them go first! Let''s stop fighting! Do them together! Maybe they''ll get that strange ability when Gan dies


    Hearing this, the survivors, who had planned to retreat, stopped their steps and began to rush towards the blackbirds and fallen species fighters. Their strange abilities were really attractive to them.


    Although the survivors didn''t have a gun, they had sticks and iron pipes in their hands, and with the large number of people, it was still a little dangerous to charge.


    Looking at these survivors who actually planned to stop them, blackbird couldn''t help but sneer and said, "ha ha, you really don''t know how to kill me!"


    After that, the blackbird raised his hand to throw out a black crow, and instantly hit four survivors. The black robed people around the blackbird also shot hands to use their powers.


    The fallen soldiers are in four formations, protecting the middle black robed men from attacking.


    Under the leadership of blackbirds, a group of black robed men and fallen warriors instantly used their strongest attacks, making all kinds of abilities fly all over the sky, and all of a sudden, the momentum of the survivors'' charge was suppressed.


    The survivors, who were still full of courage, watched their companions turn into corpses. When their hearts cooled, they immediately stopped charging, turned their heads and hid in the surrounding buildings. They no longer had the courage to fight against blackbirds and others


    After the survivors fled, blackbird and others did not continue to waste time with the surrounding survivors, but along with this momentum all the way to the gate on the other side.


    During this period, they killed at least 5000 survivors on the road. In addition to the flow of blood, they also made the corpses on the street higher than people, until the fallen soldiers could hardly use their powers.


    But blackbird and others came to the gate and encountered new problems, that is, there are about 100 Jun soldiers stationed at the gate.


    These Jun soldiers were hiding in their bunkers, holding up their weapons, even heavy weapons. No one was allowed to pass because they had not received any orders to release them.


    "The new comer, get out of here! This door will not be released! Return to your building immediately and wait for notice A garrison captain with a loudspeaker yelled at the direction of blackbirds and others.


    Although he was puzzled about the identity of blackbirds and others, because the expression of those fallen soldiers was very strange, like walking dead.


    But the city captain did not think too much, anyway, no matter who came, they would not let go.


    Hearing the captain''s words, the blackbird could not help frowning, thinking in his heart whether to attack the past.


    Because the help of them and the fallen soldiers is absolutely true. The blackbird is also confident that the gate will be opened in five minutes.


    However, the only thing blackbirds fear is the guns of Jun soldiers. If the fight leads to a large number of casualties of fallen soldiers, they will lose more than they gain.


    In the blackbird tangled, one side of the old five suddenly stood out, attached to the blackbird''s ear whispered: "give it to me, you''ll find the right time mobile."


    After saying that, the fifth elder, without waiting for the blackbird''s consent, directly took out a similar document from his arms with his left hand, held it high and said to the captain of the garrison: "I have the pass documents issued by lieutenant general Zhang Dejun for wholesale! The west gate has been lost! Our task is to go around here and attack the rear of the infected body, and help the garrison troops to recapture the west gate. Please release them quickly, or you will not be responsible for the delay! "


    Seeing that the fifth plan to use this method to deceive Jun Fang soldiers, blackbird couldn''t help laughing, thinking that it would be good, maybe they could pass without bloodshed.


    But blackbird didn''t know that the documents in his hands were true. Before the arrival of blackbird and others, Zhang Dejun personally sealed the seal and handed it to him. Therefore, he did have the ability to pass freely in the gathering place.


    When the captain of the garrison heard the fifth''s words, he immediately showed a skeptical expression: "the order of lieutenant general Zhang Dejun? But why didn''t we get any news? "


    Seeing that the captain of the garrison was suspicious, the fifth pretended to be angry and shook the document in his hand and said, "don''t believe it, it''s just a waste here. When the infected body comes in, everyone dies together!"


    Hearing this, the captain of the garrison couldn''t sit still. He slowly came out of the shelter and took over the document of the fifth.


    When the captain of the garrison saw the seal of Zhang Dejun on the document, he immediately paid a standard military salute to the fifth: "the incident happened suddenly, I must act cautiously, do not blame, I will release you immediately."


    After that, the captain of the garrison returned the pass documents to the fifth man, and waved to the soldiers behind him to open the door.


    Seeing that the fifth really cheated the captain of the garrison, the blackbird was pleased and led a group of fallen soldiers to the gate.As soon as they heard that these men were sent by general Zhang Dejun, they immediately relaxed their vigilance and did not point their guns at blackbirds and others.


    Seeing this, the blackbird in the middle of the gate immediately raised his hand to throw out several black crows and took the lead in killing the soldiers who were in charge of heavy weapons.


    The rest of the black robed men and fallen soldiers also shot and killed the nearest armed soldier.


    The captain of the garrison looked at the black bird and others who were suddenly in trouble. He also knew that he had been cheated. He immediately took out his gun and yelled: "no! There''s a trick! Stop them


    But the captain of the garrison just finished this sentence, and before he could make the next move, he was stabbed in the throat by the fifth old man on the other side and ended his life. To his death, he couldn''t understand why there was Zhang Dejun''s military seal in his hand


    As soon as the captain of the garrison died, the guards lost command and became a mess. They were all killed by the black robed man and the fallen soldiers without firing a few shots. This also means that the blackbirds and others occupied the gate in less than three minutes.


    Looking at the bodies of the gatekeepers all over the ground, the blackbird couldn''t help patting old five on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, OK! It''s a good way to avoid possible casualties. I''ll give you a big credit. "


    Hearing blackbird''s words, old five did not show any expression. He still used a language with no emotion: "Lord blackbird, only the west gate and this gate can enter and leave the sky sea gathering place. Let''s blow up this door, so as not to be escaped by the people in the city and the infected bodies..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Seeing the old five said so, the blackbird silently nodded his head and said, "well, since it''s like this, it''s fried. Anyway, it''s not short of this time."


    After that, the blackbird waved his hand, indicating that a group of fallen soldiers began to collect ammunition on the ground and open the small ammunition depot at the gate of the city. He took out all the things that could explode inside and planned to blow up the gate with these things.


    The survivors standing in the distance saw that blackbird and others had killed hundreds of Jun Fang soldiers and occupied the city gate. They all stayed in place and did not dare to move. They wanted to wait for blackbird and others to leave.


    Because compared with Jun Fang soldiers who only give verbal warning, they are more afraid of the fallen soldiers who kill people without saying a word, and those strange abilities


    At the command of the blackbird, the fallen soldiers began to act one after another. Several black robed men were guarding against a large group of survivors in the distance to prevent them from making trouble. The division of labor between them was very reasonable.


    Just as everything was going on in an orderly manner, the blackbird suddenly heard a fight coming from the small ammunition depot. It seemed that the fallen soldiers were fighting with whom.


    Seeing this, the blackbird said to the black robe, who can control the electric energy around him: "you go to see if there are still people living in Jun Fang. Don''t let that group of fools mess up."


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the black robed man who controls the electric power immediately nods, turns and walks towards the small ammunition depot.


    The blackbird saw his hands go down to deal with it. He also began to calm down and quietly looked at the still turbulent street in the distance. He no longer took the fight in the small ammunition depot seriously. After all, his men were very strong.


    Strangely enough, the black robed man, who controls the power supply, rushed out within a minute after entering the small ammunition depot, with a 20 centimeter long claw wound on his hand.


    "No! There''s a black thorn infection in it! Very strong! Help me The black robed man, who controls the electric power, shouts at the blackbird as soon as he comes out.


    But at the moment when the black robed man finished shouting, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the small ammunition depot. The speed was as fast as it could, and came to the back of the black robed man.


    The black robed man who controls the electric power also knows that there is something behind him, but before he can turn around, he sees a sharp claw with a length of 30 cm protruding from his abdomen. In an instant, he rifles his belly and has no chance to use his power.


    After the death of the black robed man who controlled the electric energy, the people around could see that the creature that killed the black robed man was the black thorn infected body transformed from Nanrong after his death.


    If the road army is here, they will find that this black thorn infected body is already at level a at this time, and is gradually moving towards the S-level with the help of the energy of blood mist. It is only a matter of time before the infected body breaks through the S-level.


    However, this black thorn infected body did not hide in the gathering place and secretly evolved. Instead, it took advantage of the gathering place to hunt and kill human beings, because it felt that its own kind was about to attack the gathering place.


    Originally, this black thorn infected body wanted to hide in a small arsenal to attack Jun soldiers. Unexpectedly, Jun''s soldiers were killed by blackbirds and others.


    As a result, the black thorn infection can only attack the fallen soldiers who enter the small ammunition depot. In fact, this series of things are just some kind of coincidence


    And the blackbird looked at his men so dead, his black robed face shook, showing an expression of disbelief. At the same time, he was secretly thinking about how there could be a strong black thorn infection in this place.


    The fifth nearby was even more surprised when he saw the black thorn infected body, because he remembered that he had fought with this black thorn infection the night before, that is, the night he was stabbed to blind one eye, but he didn''t expect that the black thorn infection was still alive.


    "We''re going to do it together. It''s very strong. It''s stronger than every one of us." The fifth is careful to the black robed man and the blackbird.


    Hearing the fifth''s warning, the black robed people around nodded one after another, and the blackbird showed a dignified expression. He knew that there would be a fierce battle next.


    At the same time, the black thorn infected body, who had just killed the man who controlled the electric energy, also noticed him. His slightly gray eyes turned and seemed to be recalling something.


    Two seconds later, some of the IQ black thorn infected body will remember that a week ago, it fought with the fifth, and the fifth stabbed it with a dagger.


    Seeing this, the black thorn infected body suddenly roared at the fifth man''s position, shook his bloody claws, and then attacked him with his hands and feet, intending to avenge him that night.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body directly rushed to him, and the speed was still so fast, Lao Wu was also startled. He quickly stepped back two steps behind him, and pushed a fallen seed soldier nearby to the position of the black thorn infected body.


    Looking at the figure pushed by the fifth brother, the black thorn infected body did not flinch, but jumped up directly with both claws. In an instant, the head of the fallen soldier was cut off without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the blackbirds and the black robed people around them also attacked the stinger infected body with their powers.


    One side of the fallen soldiers also did not idle, immediately stopped collecting ammunition action, began to assist blackbirds and others to encircle the black thorn infected body.Seeing that there are many powers attacking it, the black thorn infected body realizes the danger, and immediately stops attacking the fifth, turns to defend, several consecutive somersaults, dodges all the flying abilities, and dodges into the side of the building.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body ran so flexibly, the blackbird couldn''t help chopping off a foot on the ground, and sighed in his heart that it was a pity to let the fallen soldiers go after him.


    One side of the old five know the blackbird''s idea, but his heart is more clear that the black thorn infected body can not be chased, and immediately stood in front of the blackbird and said: "can''t chase! I fought with it a week ago. At that time, it was very strong. I didn''t expect that it would become stronger for a period of time. We can''t be entangled by it, blow up the gate, and go away quickly! "


    Hearing the five''s dissuasion, the blackbird knew that he had not deceived him. He took a deep breath and calmed down his inner feelings. After a few seconds, he raised his hand and said, "hurry up! Let''s keep up with our previous orders. Don''t waste any more time! "


    But at the moment when the blackbird finished this sentence, the black thorn infected body, which had been hiding in the surrounding buildings, suddenly jumped out again and killed several fallen species soldiers who had no time to respond below.


    Just as the blackbird was about to make the fallen soldiers fight back, the black thorn infected body jumped back into the building and continued to wait for an opportunity.


    It''s this hand "repeatedly horizontal jump" is almost to blow up the blackbird, blackbird now just want to catch the black thorn infection body, skin twitch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Calm down, it''s a bit intelligent and is deliberately irritating us. This is its general method. If we go after him, more people will die and more time will be wasted." One side of the old five in constant communication with the blackbird, he is well aware of the black thorn infection body habits.


    Hearing the fifth''s words, the blackbird could only bear down his anger, and began to point to the fallen seed soldiers around him and scolded: "you garbage, don''t work quickly! Stand here and die


    Although the blackbird also knows that these fallen species of soldiers have no self-consciousness, and it is no use scolding them, the blackbird just wants to vent his anger.


    After the scolding, the blackbird gathered several crows in his hands and focused on the surrounding buildings to prevent the black thorn infected body from coming out to attack them.


    And the blackbird secretly swore in his heart that as long as the black thorn infected body dares to come out again, he will definitely kill the black thorn infected body with one stroke!


    It seems that the black bird can''t eat the black body again.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this period of time, the soldiers finally removed all the explosive items and piled them up on the pillars of the city wall. As long as the explosion was detonated, the whole section of the wall and the gate could collapse together.


    Seeing this, the black bird in a very bad mood withdrew his ability, waved his hand, and motioned for the fallen soldiers to open the gate and prepare to retreat. He did not want to stay here any more.


    After receiving the order from blackbird, the fallen soldiers set the detonation time of the explosive for five minutes, then opened the heavy city gate and went out in line. The black bird and the fifth man in black stayed at the back to guard against the attack of the black thorn infected body.


    But the black bird and other talents just took a few steps to find that the fallen soldier in front of him suddenly stopped walking and did not know what he was doing. This made the black bird''s heart even more angry.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Stop here and die! I really am... " The blackbird pointed to the front and swore in the language he could think of.


    But just as soon as the blackbird finished scolding, he found that the ground around him had risen and lifted up a large circle of liquid. The liquid was very clear, like running water.


    But how could water suddenly come out of the ground? The rain stopped an hour ago. What''s more, the ground is full of cement. There''s no reason for water to come out. This is a problem that blackbirds don''t understand.


    However, the blackbird soon realized that something was wrong, because the water on the ground suddenly enveloped them and turned them into a liquid cage after two seconds.


    As they were preparing to march out of the city, their positions were relatively dense. More than 200 people were actually controlled by the liquid cage less than 30 meters. Only the top 30 seed dropping soldiers were not in the liquid cage.


    Seeing the liquid cage in front of him, Mr. Wu kicked the liquid immediately to see the function of the liquid cage.


    But five such a kick found that these seemingly flowing liquid is harder than steel, so that five feet have a pain.


    "No! This is some kind of water power! We''re trapped! It''s impossible for an infected body to use a power. It must be the survivors or someone else! " Old five turns to look at blackbird.


    Hearing his words, the blackbird also tried to attack the liquid cage. After finding that the liquid cage was indeed very hard, he immediately said to the fallen soldier, "quick! Destroy these things with the strongest attack


    After that, the blackbird did not have time to respond to the fifth, and immediately gathered several black crows to attack the liquid cage. The people in black robe and the fallen seed soldiers all followed suit and used their own abilities to cooperate with the blackbird.


    Under the attack of various powerful powers, the liquid cage soon showed signs of loosening, and even some places had cracks, which made blackbirds and others see hope.


    But before the blackbird and others could be happy, the places where the breach appeared were instantly repaired by liquid. It seems that the people who made the liquid cage have been watching all this from a close distance.


    Seeing this, blackbird and others can no longer care about the brain consumption. They throw out the accumulated powers one after another, trying to kill the people who made the liquid cage by relying on the number of people.


    As for why they are in such a hurry, it is because the explosive device has been activated, and they are just under the wall. If they can''t leave within a few minutes, they will be buried alive!


    While the blackbird and others attacked the liquid cage, they had been hiding in the distance to watch the black thorn infected body. It seemed that this was a good opportunity to leave the building immediately and attack the blackbird and others.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually ran out at this time, blackbird and old five''s faces turned white, after all, they had no place to escape at this time.


    However, the blackbird soon realized something, and immediately signaled the fifth nearby not to panic.


    Because although they can''t get out of the liquid cage, they can''t get in the black thorns outside. There''s nothing to worry about. This is the blackbird''s idea.


    But the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, and suddenly a small opening opened in the liquid cage, which was still tightly closed, just enough to accommodate the black thorn infected body.The black thorn infection outside was also very surprised to see the opening. Originally, it was worried about how to get in, but the liquid cage opened to it.


    Seeing this, the black thorn infected body did not think too much, showing a "hungry and thirsty" expression, opened its arm claws, straight into the liquid cage.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually came in, the spirits of the black bird and the old five were scared to fly. They immediately asked the fallen soldiers in the liquid cage to stand against the black thorn infected body, and they all went to the other side of the liquid cage to avoid the sharp edge of the black thorn infected body.


    It''s not that they have "counselled", but they have just used a lot of powers regardless of their brain power. Now both the brain power and the power are in a lack stage, and need a little recovery time.


    What''s more, in the case of close combat, the black thorn infected body is too terrible. It is the best choice to let the fallen soldiers who have not lived long to die.


    The black thorn infected body entering the liquid cage did not care much when he saw that the fifth man and others had run away, because there were many delicious "food" in front of him. It was not too late to kill the fifth one after all the food was "processed".


    So in the next minute, the black spined infection turns on the "slaughter mode," cutting off the heads of one or two seed dropping warriors with its claws every second.


    At close range, some inflexible seed dropping soldiers can''t resist the attack of the black thorn infected body at all, and can only use their life to block the pace of the black thorn infected body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    It is false for blackbird not to worry when he sees that his hard-working seed dropping soldiers are constantly dying. However, at this time, he has no other way but to make other seed dropping soldiers speed up the speed of destroying the liquid cage.


    But just then, the blackbird suddenly saw a little boy less than 1.5 meters tall outside the liquid cage, walking in the direction of their explosives.


    The little boy''s back made the blackbird feel very familiar, as if he had seen it before, but the blackbird couldn''t remember.


    Three seconds later, the blackbird was surprised to see the little boy walking far away destroying the detonator they had set.


    "No! He''s going to ruin our plan! Stop him The blackbird yelled to dozens of fallen soldiers outside the liquid cage.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the fallen soldiers out of the cage immediately took action and rushed to the little boy''s position with the fastest speed. While running, they cast their powers in an attempt to stop the little boy''s movement.


    Seeing many fallen soldiers attacking him, the little boy bit his teeth and stopped attacking the detonator, turned on his own power, and re dived into the nearby liquid.


    While the little boy dodged, the blackbird also took the opportunity to see the boy''s face. When the blackbird found that the little boy was the first person to participate in the experiment a few days ago, he couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s him! It''s him! How is that possible? He died in front of us! How could it be alive! How could... " The blackbird couldn''t help saying to himself that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    One side of the old five also saw the little boy''s appearance, his inner shock degree is no less than blackbird.


    But then he could figure out who made the cage and why they had been targeted in recent days.


    "Leave him alone! Time is running out! We have to get out of here Old five pulled the blackbird''s arm in a loud voice.


    But at the same time, the liquid cage around him suddenly showed signs of breaking up. It may be that the little boy''s brain is insufficient, or the attack of a group of fallen soldiers has played a role.


    Seeing this, the blackbird immediately regained consciousness in a daze, and concentrated a large group of black crows with basic brain power, and directly attacked the liquid cage which was about to disappear.


    Under the full attack of blackbirds, only the sound of "clang" was heard, and the liquid cage was broken like glass, leaving only a large pool of water traces.


    Seeing that the liquid cage which delayed them for two or three minutes was finally broken, the fifth man had no time to be happy, so he immediately let a number of seed dropping soldiers rush out of the gate, leaving only ten seed dropping soldiers to delay the infection.


    This time, blackbirds and others were not blocked, and they easily left the gate and ran far away.


    The little boy who uses the power to dive into the liquid and hide in the ground is very angry when he sees the blackbird and others running away. However, his power has been exhausted and he can no longer use the liquid cage. He can only watch the blackbird and others go away.


    However, the little boy did not choose to catch up as before, because he knew that he could not catch up with his speed.


    What''s more, the pile of explosives at the gate of the city will be detonated soon. He has no ability to stop it. He can only leave here quickly, or even he will be affected.


    Thinking of this, the little boy quietly controlled his own liquid to move to the sky sea gathering place


    The black thorn infected body saw that old five ran away and wanted to go after him. But soon, ten fallen soldiers attacked him face-to-face, leading to the infection being forced to fight with the fallen soldiers.


    By the time the black thorn infected body had killed the ten fallen soldiers, the fifth had already run away, leaving only the empty gate.


    Looking at the high explosives under the gate and the wall, the black thorn infected body did not choose to approach, let alone rush out of the gate, because it felt a dangerous breath.


    However, he was escaped by the fifth, and the black thorn infected body was not reconciled, so it directly rushed to the survivors in the rear, trying to kill some people to vent.


    The survivors, who had been standing in the distance, saw that the people at the gate of the city had been killed by the black thorn infection body and ran to them again. In an instant, their legs softened and they almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Come on Run away Here comes the monster... " I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and then thousands of people gathered in front of the city gate became agitated.


    The people in front want to run to the back. The people behind don''t know what happened in front of them. They only see the gate open and no one defends them. They want to squeeze to the front.


    This time, under the push, people hiding in the middle were miserable, constantly because of the push, they fell to the ground and were trampled on by the chaotic crowd.


    When the black thorn infection enters the crowd, the survivors are even worse. They don''t know what they are going to do next and where to escape. They can only get close to the city gate under the push of the rear.


    The black thorn infected body was shocked to see that this group of crazy human beings were approaching the city gate which was about to explode. It was ready to leave the crowd and escape into the surrounding buildings. After all, it did not want to be killed with human beings.


    But the black thorn infected body could not jump up even after several jumps, because it was surrounded by chaotic human beings, which made it entangled. It was easy to come in, but difficult to get outSeeing himself getting closer and closer to the source of the explosion, the black thorn infected body growled two times in despair.


    However, this does not change anything. It is still forced to move forward in the process of pushing forward. It will cut it off and kill the people nearby with its sharp claws, and there will be new people to make up for it. This is the first time that the black thorn infection has felt fear since it evolved to a level.


    The survivors walking in the front also saw explosives piled up at the gates and walls, and they wanted to stop people in the rear because they didn''t know when they would explode.


    But their voices were too small for the chaotic crowd, and soon they were drowned in all kinds of screams and cries.


    In this way, with the passage of time, 30 seconds passed quickly, and only a few seconds left before the explosive was detonated.


    Instead of retreating, the survivors are closer to the gate, and some of them are even squeezed under the gate.


    A few seconds later, the countdown of the detonator turned to zero, and only "boom, boom, boom!" The whole ground was shocked by the explosion.


    The confused voices and figures of the survivors disappeared with the sound of the explosion and the firelight created by the explosion.


    The original solid city gate and the city wall made of marble were even more unbearable, and they collapsed one after another in the explosion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After all the explosives were blown up, the explosion was finally stopped, but the city gate had become a hell on earth.


    Because all the places you can see are stumps, broken arms, and even dozens of heads with wide eyes exposed to the air.


    The ground was covered with blood and viscera, and sand and dust mixed into a scarlet "mud.".


    Originally, the thousands of survivors gathered at the gate of the city were less than 1000 left after the explosion, and about 4000 people died.


    Most of these 4000 people were killed directly by explosives, and a small number were killed by the shock wave generated by the explosion, not to mention those who were trampled to death because of chaos.


    After that, 1000 survivors who survived the disaster were staring at the scene, their hands and feet shaking.


    They were glad that they had not been in front of them and had not been affected by the explosion. At the same time, they were in deep despair and did not know what to do next.


    Because their only escape route is also the gathering place. Now the only escape route has been destroyed. The boulders on the wall block the original gate position to death.


    Moreover, because the fire generated by the explosion is burning the surrounding bodies and everything that can be burned, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Even if the remaining survivors want to climb the boulder and leave the gathering place, they have to put out the fire first


    At the same time, Jun soldiers who are still blocking the infected body in the west gate don''t know that the other gate has been destroyed. They are still fighting hard.


    However, due to the absence of reinforcements, tens of thousands of Jun soldiers have exhausted their last strength, and nearly 20000 people have died, and now they have consumed all their ammunition.


    What''s more, when Zhang Dejun died, there were no leaders at the top of their Jun side. Some fought and some fled. As a result, the soldiers below did not know who to listen to, so they could only fight at random.


    In this chaotic situation, with the death toll increasing and without the support of personnel and supplies, the soldiers who stood on the front line were in a worse mood, and finally had to abandon all defense lines and retreat.


    Such a retreat naturally means that the sky sea gathering place has no last point of defense force. The infected bodies are constantly pouring in from the gate and the soldiers'' defense line, biting people when they see people and eating corpses when they see them.


    The rest of the Jun soldiers originally planned to escape from the sky sea gathering place through another gate before making another plan.


    But when they came to the street, they found that the street was full of people, which made it impossible for them to get out of such a dense street.


    In front of them is the road full of survivors, and behind is the infectious body group that will soon catch up. Jun Fang soldiers are deeply despairing.


    When they realized that it was impossible for them to escape from here, they threw down their completely empty guns, pulled out their swords, and rushed straight to the infected body group behind, making a final struggle, and defending their last glory as a soldier.


    The result of close combat with tens of thousands of infected bodies with sabres is obvious. The Jun soldiers soon fell under the siege of infected bodies and died.


    Some of them were eaten directly by the thirsty infectious body, with only a skeleton left. Some of them became infected bodies and stood up again and began to attack human beings.


    The death of these soldiers also means that the Jun side of Tianhai city has been completely destroyed, but the soldiers are not defeated in the hands of infected bodies, but in the hands of "human nature".


    After all, if they defend normally, Tianhai city is absolutely defensible, at least not so quickly destroyed.


    However, when all the high-level forces in Haicheng abandoned unity and began to fight for their own interests, the collapse of Tianhai gathering place was a foregone conclusion


    After Jun''s soldiers died, the infected body group naturally focused on the survivors ahead.


    When the craggy infected body attacked them, there was no place for the survivors to escape, and they could only fall one by one under the infected body''s claws


    The next situation is needless to say, Tianhai gathering place, a gate was broken, a gate was blocked by the explosion of boulders and flames.


    The hundreds of thousands of survivors inside are just like being locked in a box, and they can only run and shout under the attack of the infected body, just like the scene of their escape on the first day of the last world.


    If these tens of thousands of infective body groups want to eat up the hundreds of thousands of survivors, it will take a long time.


    However, they are infectious organisms, and they have the virus. As long as a survivor is bitten, the survivor will become an infected body and become a member of them. Then they will pass ten, ten, and so on.


    In this case, hundreds of thousands of people are infected, and it is only a few minutes or even an hour, which is the terrible degree of infection.


    This also means that all the people in the sky and sea gathering place have been finished, and the original prosperous scene no longer exists. At this time, what is left is just a dead city.


    Although a lot of people hid in reliable buildings before the infected bodies arrived, there were even bursts of gunfire in some places.But it doesn''t make much sense, because they just live a few more days and will soon be picked up by other infections.


    Or they are forced to come out after eating food, and then they will have to face 600000 infected bodies in the city


    At the same time of the collapse of the Tianhai gathering place, there is a force of personnel watching from a distance, that is, in order to retaliate against the Tianhai gathering place for bringing the infected body group to Beizhai here.


    At this time, they were standing on the nearby high point, less than two kilometers away from the Tianhai gathering area. They could clearly see the infectious bodies flowing into the gathering place and the smoke from all over the gathering place.


    But they looked at the sky and sea that had been destroyed, but they couldn''t say a word, even the pleasure of revenge.


    Because they just want to let these infected bodies weaken the strength of the sky sea gathering place, so that they can launch attacks and obtain the resources inside.


    But they didn''t expect that the sky sea gathering outside the strong middle stem, not able to defend the attack of the infected body, but also directly broken the city by the infected body, which shocked them.


    As the survivors of Tianhai city continue to die, the people in Beizhai are also more aware of the horror of infectious body, or the horror of the last world.


    Looking at a large gathering place of 600000 people indirectly destroyed in their hands, the ordinary members who participated in all this felt guilty and confused.


    Because they don''t know what the meaning of doing all this is. After all, they haven''t got anything so far and wasted a lot of time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Although the area destroyed today is the Tianhai gathering place, which is far away from their northern village, they will not be affected.


    But how long can Beizhai, which has a large number of people and abundant materials, survive? This is a question worth pondering.


    "Stronghold leader The sky sea gathering place is dead We Are we going to attack... " Standing in the front of Herman, there is a little helplessness in the voice of Badong''s slow road with a telescope.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong slowly put down his telescope and sighed. Instead of answering Herman''s question for the first time, Badong began to say to himself, "well, why is the sea gathering place so unshakeable? How could it be broken? Don''t they have a lot of people and equipment... "


    Seeing that Badong was saying these endless words, Herman also knew that Badong was thinking and did not choose to respond, but was quietly waiting on the side.


    After several seconds, Badong stopped talking to himself, turned to look at Herman and said: "there is no need to attack now. There are hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in it. We can''t win. We hope these infected bodies can leave after eating the people. Let''s find out the leakage."


    After that, Badong raised his telescope again and looked at the scene in the sky sea gathering place.


    Although his goal of revenge on the heaven and sea gathering place has been achieved, he is completely unhappy.


    Because what he wanted at first was the population and materials in the Tianhai gathering place, not to kill all the people inside. What happened unexpectedly made him feel terrible


    At the same time, the road army and others who had been on the road all night finally came to the place one kilometer away from the west gate of Tianhai gathering place.


    More and more gunfire was heard on the road.


    At that time, he thought that the Tianhai gathering place should be a broken city, but when the road army really saw the scene in the Tianhai gathering place at a close distance, he knew that the matter was more serious than he had imagined.


    Because the sky sea gathering place is not only a broken city, but even people are going to die, which has been relatively calm, he can not help but stupefied down.


    The surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group also saw the sky sea gathering place now, and their faces turned white.


    They all lived in the sky sea gathering place for a while after the end of the world, but they could not have imagined that the huge gathering place would be destroyed like this.


    One side of Ruan Bing and Ruan snow is directly sitting on the ground, tears can not stop dripping down, no longer strong before.


    Because they know that the Tianhai gathering place is over, the Blackstone consortium is over, and their family members in it are finished


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, who were wet and shivering on the ground because of the rain. They didn''t know what to say.


    He was an orphan since he was a child, and he had no relatives. The best relationship was between wood and Lin Xiaobai, who had no blood relationship. Naturally, he would not know how to feel about losing his relatives.


    Although he didn''t like the middle-aged man named Ruan Tian, after all, Ruan Tian was the father of Ruan''s sisters and helped him at the beginning. Therefore, the Lu army was more sorry for Ruan Tian''s death.


    "Brother Jun, it''s all like this in the sky and the sea. Is it necessary for us to go there?" The wood on one side looks at the sky sea gathering place and faces the road army road.


    Hearing the words of wood, the road army shook his head and was ready to say no to wood. After all, there was no point in going back.


    But before the road army had time to speak out, his mind suddenly sounded a burst of systematic prompt sound.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is triggered, the Tianhai gathering place has been destroyed, and the infected human beings will soon become infected bodies, and will be extremely powerful because of the blood fog. Please block the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place within three hours to prevent the infectious bodies from pouring out. If you successfully complete the task, you will get a lot of rewards. If you can''t complete it, you can directly deduct 50000 dragon''s title value. "


    Hearing that there was a real-time task to trigger, or let him seal the city coolie, the Lu army some reluctantly scratched his head.


    But in any case, he must have completed the real-time task, so the road army immediately took back what he wanted to say and raised his right hand to the people around him: "there is a new task! Later, the rebels and orc soldiers will come with me to seal the city. We can''t let the infected bodies come out. I''ll give you three minutes to prepare. "


    After that, Lu Jun jumped down from the back of the ostrich like dragon, walked to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and helped them up from some muddy ground.


    "I''m sorry, and I don''t know what to say to make you feel better. But the dead are dead and the living are like this. I hope you can cheer up. As long as you want, Xifeng fortress will always be your home." Lu Jun looks at Ruan Bing and Ruan snow road seriously.


    While Lu Jun was talking, Lin Xiaobai also went to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and gently hugged them, hoping to bring a touch of warmth to the two sisters who were soaked through the body in this way.


    All the people of the Resistance Army were talking about it. Most of them were pacifying words. They had relatives, so they could understand Ruan''s feelings.


    After comforting Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for a little while, the Lu army sat back on the ostrich like back again, raised his hand and let the rebel army and orc soldiers follow him.Since the real-time mission is only three hours long, the road army has to move quickly.


    As for the Ruan sisters and the Blackstone consortia, the road army did not let them join the fight.


    After all, most of their relatives are in the sky and sea gathering place. They have just suffered such a big blow. They should be given a little time to recover, even if it is a few hours or a few minutes. This is the idea of the road army.


    However, Ruan Bing looked at the back of Lu Jun and others, and did not stay in the same place. Instead, he wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, glared at the red eyes, and turned his back to the only humanitarians left by the Blackstone Consortium: "our home is gone, and the Blackstone consortium is gone. I have no right to order you to do anything more. You are free people now."


    "But what I want to say is that the end of life is so cruel that no place is permanently safe. Only by being strong can we protect ourselves."


    "So whether you are here alone to grieve meaninglessly, or to follow up and take this opportunity to avenge your loved ones, think for yourself."


    After that, Ruan Youjun''s soul is on the side of the blue light of the road.


    Ruan Xue didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. Soon, she rode like an ostrich dragon to catch up with Ruan Xue. Her eyes were full of hatred


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    When the rest of the Blackstone Group heard Ruan Bing''s words, their dim eyes were slightly brighter.


    Because they think that Ruan Bing is right, sadness can be any time, but the opportunity to revenge and strengthen themselves is rare. Instead of standing here foolishly, they should do something.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Blackstone Group immediately took action, loaded the weapons, stepped on the accelerator of the truck, and followed the orc soldiers.


    Lu Jun saw that Ruan Bing and others also followed, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the meaning of this smile, perhaps only he knew


    With the advance of the road army and others, a kilometer passed quickly. It took them less than a minute to arrive at the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place.


    Although most of the infected bodies are in the interior of the Tianhai gathering area, there are still many infected bodies in military uniform at Ximen. They are all transformed from Jun Fang soldiers who died before.


    These infected bodies saw that human beings were approaching, and they made bursts of hissing and roaring, limping toward the road army and others. It seemed that they were excited to see the fresh food.


    Seeing this, the Lu army did not show any courtesy to these infected bodies. Holding an anti tank barrel tightly, he raised his hand to launch a rocket, which blew up a dozen ordinary infected bodies.


    The resistance and orc fighters are not willing to be outdone. Every ability of the resistance is fatal to the vulnerable common infection.


    The energy axe and spear in the orc warrior''s hand can kill many infected bodies with each attack.


    Under this level of attack, thousands of infected bodies at the gate of the city were cleaned up almost instantly by the road army and others.


    But the explosion made by Lu Jun and others also disturbed the infected bodies in the sky sea gathering place.


    They were still gnawing at the broken bodies of the survivors on the ground. As soon as they heard the big noise outside, they struggled to stand up and rushed out together. The number was about 10000.


    Seeing the tide of infected bodies gathering in groups, the road army also felt a little tricky, and immediately said to the surrounding people: "you are responsible for blocking the door! I need a little time to set up the explosives! I''ll let you go then, and you''ll run back! "


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich to the city wall next to the west gate. They took out a large number of explosive bags and other things obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules and piled them under the wall.


    As long as these things can explode, the stones on the wall will be destroyed, and the fallen boulders will naturally block the west gate. This is the way the road army sealed the city.


    After arranging the explosives, the road army also placed a timing grenade in the explosive pile. The time limit was 10 minutes. When the time was up, the grenade would detonate the explosives.


    As for why the army had to set it up for such a long time, it was because it was not enough to arrange one explosive pile. At least it had to be done everywhere. So he immediately ordered the ostrich to turn around and run to the other side


    During the time when the road army laid the explosives, the rebels and orc fighters were also fighting with the infectives who were ready to run out.


    Because the width of Ximen is only more than ten meters, the infected bodies can not play a quantitative advantage, only dozens of them rush out of Ximen mouth together.


    However, this number of infected bodies was not enough to see in front of the well prepared rebel and orc soldiers. Even the rebel''s powers were not used, and the infected bodies were cut off by the wolf cavalry.


    But when the battlefield situation tilted towards the road army, a burst of intensive fire broke out behind the road army and others.


    At first, the road Army thought that it was the people of the Blackstone consortium who were shooting, but he looked back and found that it was not, because it was Ruan Bing who was the last to be attacked, as well as those people of the Blackstone consortium.


    However, due to the limited vision, the road army could not see the scene in the distance, so he could not see who was attacking them for the time being.


    Seeing this, the road army frowned and immediately yelled at the position of the resistance forces: "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the butcher, who had been holding up his telescope, immediately responded: "boss Lu! There are other forces behind us! But they are high, and I don''t know how many of them are for the time being! "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Lu army''s eyebrows were even deeper. As the city of Tianhai had just been destroyed, he really did not expect that there would be people from other forces here, which led to their being attacked.


    Fortunately, the Lu army is now "well-equipped" and has sufficient personnel. So he immediately asked the butcher to take the rebels to support Ruan Bing, leaving only wood and orc soldiers to block the door.


    But as soon as the rebel army left, the infectious bodies in the Tianhai gathering area became crazy, and began to rush out regardless of casualties. At the same time, dozens of B-level black thorn infectious bodies and elite infectious bodies also came out.


    Under the counter attack of so many high-level infectious agents, the defensive pressure of ORC soldiers suddenly increases, and even the orc soldiers are scratched.


    Although they won''t be infected by the virus, they are class C creatures, flesh and blood. They will bleed when they are injured. If they are attacked by the B-level mutant, they will be hard to defend.Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that there were corpse controllers in the Tianhai gathering area, otherwise these infected bodies would not rush out in such a neat and uniform way.


    Just before the road army was ready to put down their work and help the orc soldiers guard the door, they watched all the wood quietly.


    First, he pulled out the thunder shadow sword behind his back, and then he wielded the sword as fast as possible to kill under the city gate, which is the area with the most infected bodies. He directly used the third ability he had just acquired, thunder prison sword array kill.


    I saw that at the moment when the wood used the power, the energy bodies of dozens of thunder shadow horizontal swords suddenly rose into the air, forming a round knife array of about 30 meters.


    Then the infected body in the knife array can''t move. Whether it''s ordinary infection body or B-level elite infection body and black thorn infection body, they all stay in place.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, and he could guess that it was the third power of wood.


    However, the Lu Jun still didn''t know the effect of the wood power. Just when he thought that the wood power would only control the enemy, thunder and lightning suddenly flourished in the sword array. The thunder shadow horizontal sword energy bodies flying in the air also cut the infected bodies in the array at the fastest speed.


    If you just kill the infected body, the Lu Jun may not be surprised, but the attack speed of these thunder shadow horizontal knives is amazing. It only takes less than three seconds to "slice" all the infected bodies in the array, and even the bones are broken into pieces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Under the effect of the thunder prison sword array, all the infected bodies ready to rush out around Ximen died and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the scope of the sword array also became a "vacuum" zone.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare, thinking that the power of wood is absolutely comparable to the attack made by S-level creatures, but the range is a little smaller.


    However, after using this ability, wood seems to have consumed all his physical strength. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. As a result, he could only step on the rotten meat on the ground to run out of the city gate and leave the battlefield.


    After the wood ran away, the infected body near the gate came out again, filling the area just cleared by the wood.


    Although their species died here only a few seconds ago, they will not be afraid of this feeling, as long as they see people will rush.


    Fortunately, the surrounding mutants were all dead, and now all the infected ones were ordinary ones. The orc soldiers could still hold on to them, and the battlefield situation was inclined to the road army again.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately took this opportunity to arrange all the places where explosives needed to be arranged. It is expected that the explosives will be detonated at the same time in another five minutes.


    "Well, we have to get out of here. It''s going to explode. We can put some infected bodies out!" The road army raised his hand and called to the centurion of the wolf cavalry.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry immediately signaled the troll hunter and the wolf cavalry to retreat in an orderly manner, and soon got out of the scope of Ximen.


    At the same time that the road army and others retreated, Ximen had no barrier, and more than 3000 infected bodies also took the opportunity to rush out, closely following the wolf cavalry.


    Instead of paying attention to these infected bodies, the road army took the wolf cavalry and went straight to the position of the rebels.


    When the road army left Ximen more than 100 meters and came to the position of the Resistance Army, they found that the Blackstone Group and the people of the Resistance Army were oppressed by unknown forces.


    Because the unidentified force was at the high point 200 meters away and had very powerful weapons, the dense fire net would have destroyed several trucks of the Blackstone consortium.


    Although members of the rebel army have powers, which should normally be true in the opposite direction, the enemy is too far away from them to reach their powers.


    Without the consent of the road army, they dare not take the initiative to attack, so they can only defend and wait for the road army to come back.


    At this time, the infectious body in the back also caught up, which also meant that the Lu Jun and others had to deal with the unknown forces in the distance, but also to deal with the infectious body behind, which was under great pressure.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately put up a particle shield to block the rebels and the Blackstone consortium, and then let the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters turn back to deal with the infected body.


    Under the protection of the particle shield, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate finally had a chance to breathe. It was very hard for them to be suppressed just now.


    The orc soldiers also rode the frost wolf back to kill the common infectious body, until more than 3000 infected bodies were cut down on the ground.


    Seeing that their pressure was reduced, the army raised their telescopes and looked at the high point where the unidentified forces were.


    With the help of binoculars, the road army saw many strange transformed vehicles at the high point, as well as some very flashy figures, which made the road army feel a little familiar.


    "It''s from Beizhai! Why are they here? " Lu Jun shouts to the people nearby at the moment of putting down the telescope.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of the members of the resistance army suddenly became gloomy. They had a fight with Beizhai last time and suffered a small loss.


    But at that time, they didn''t have many powers. Now they are not the same, so they plan to take this opportunity to get rid of their shame!


    "Let''s go, boss! We will never disgrace you this time! " One of the fire group''s powers looked seriously at Lu jundao.


    "Yes, boss Lu, we are stronger now. Let''s take revenge on last time." A group of powers nearby also agreed. They saw Beizhai as if they saw their enemies.


    When he heard his subordinates take the initiative to fight, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, you go, bring me their heads. It''s better to catch one or two alive people to come back and ask what''s going on. I only have one request, that is, not to suffer losses for me!"


    Seeing that the road army agreed to let them go to war, the rebel crowd was excited and immediately raised his right hand and yelled: "victory! Win! Win


    After shouting, they all mounted like ostrichos, led by butchers and wood, left the particle shield range of the road army, and rushed straight to the high point of Beizhai.


    As for the orc warriors and the Blackstone consortium, those people stayed with the road army and paid attention to the movement of infectious bodies in the sky sea gathering area.


    After all, there are still a lot of infected people running out at this time. They have to solve these scattered infectious bodies until the city wall explodes and confirms the blockade of Tianhai city.The Beizhai people who were hiding in the high place thought that the rebels would not dare to come out. But when they saw a large group of people directly rushing towards them, they were immediately shocked.


    "Stronghold leader! The crowd is coming! It seems to be trying to get close to us! " Herman, who was close to the trigger of his rifle, reminded Padang road.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong immediately raised his telescope and took a look at the number of rebels and their weapons.


    "Oh, don''t panic. There are only a few dozen of them. There are more than 300 of us, and there are more than a dozen of them. Are you afraid that they are such people? Fight me to death! Since they want to die, we are welcome! " Badong put down his telescope and looked at his followers with some disdain.


    In fact, they were ready to leave here ten minutes ago, but at this time, the road army and a large group of people suddenly came out, which made Badong feel very puzzled.


    When Badong saw that the road army was going to blow up the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place and trapped a large number of infected bodies in the interior of the Tianhai gathering area, his eyes were blinking.


    Because he still wanted to wait for the infected body to withdraw and then come back to search for materials in the Tianhai gathering area. If the road army blocked the Tianhai gathering place, how would he search for the materials?


    Although Badong wondered why Lu Jun and others appeared here, and what those creatures with tusks on wolves were, he couldn''t think so much at this time. He had to stop the road army''s plan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Therefore, Badong immediately ordered his men to launch an attack on the Lu army and other people in an urgent situation, and was ready to attack the Lu army with the help of the infectious body and annihilate the Lu Jun and others.


    At the beginning, Badong''s attack was very smooth, and it immediately suppressed the people of the Blackstone consortium and the Resistance Army. If it goes on like this, they will have more and more advantages.


    But what Badong didn''t expect was that suddenly a shield blocked their attack, making it useless for them to fire.


    What''s more, the road army solved the problem of the infected body, which made the whole battlefield in a standoff, which was unexpected by Badong and others.


    Just when Badong wondered what the road army and others were doing there, the butcher rushed out with the rebels and others, so there was a dialogue between Herman and Badong just now


    After hearing Badong''s order, the people of Beizhai immediately took action and used all the firepower they could use in front of them. In an instant, they formed a denser firepower net to attack the rebels.


    There are more than 300 guns for more than 300 people. The power of so many weapons attacking together is very terrible. What''s more, there are some powers in the middle. If the rebel army is hit by this degree of attack, it will definitely suffer heavy damage.


    But the rebels are not living targets. They are well prepared before they attack.


    So at the moment of seeing the attack from Beizhai, the people of the mountain group immediately rode like an ostrich dragon in front of them, and started their own abilities, ready to resist the damage for the rear teammates.


    For a moment, blue light shield, compression blister, black mark cross shield and other powers immediately stood up, forming a solid defense formation.


    In the face of this level of defense, the attack of Beizhai had no effect at all, but was further narrowed by the rebels.


    Seeing that the enemy had so many defensive powers, Badong couldn''t sit still. He immediately picked up an anti tank rocket launcher from the side and aimed at the front of the rebel army, which was a rocket. He intended to use this method to destroy the formation of the Resistance Army.


    But the reaction speed of the rebel army was also very fast. The one who learned the prism refraction ability immediately gathered a prism to block the front of the team, and directly bounced the Rockets back from the original path. At the same time, a large number of bullets rebounded back.


    Only the sound of "boom" rang out, and Badong''s place was directly blasted out of a hole by the returned rocket. If Badong had not run fast, he would have been injured by the explosion


    With the help of this opportunity, the rebels have already run more than 100 meters on ostrichos, and soon they are within the range of fire group powers.


    After confirming that they can attack, the fire group''s powers immediately use their brains to gather their powers, and then throw them directly to the height where the members of Beizhai are.


    For a while, abilities like fire, thunder, storm, lethal ray, thousand leaf kill, and fire snake gallop flew into the air and landed in the position of members of Beizhai.


    When attacked by such intensive powers, the members of Beizhai were unprepared. At once, more than 40 people were killed on the spot, and more than 30 people were injured.


    Seeing that the enemy''s attack was so fierce, our side lost a quarter of our manpower. The people in Beizhai were shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stronghold leader! They all seem to be powers! And it''s coming up! What shall we do? " One side of Herman''s face a little pale to remind Badong road.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong directly yelled: "how can this be possible! Power is not cabbage! There are not so many powers in our whole Beizhai! How can they have so many! "


    After shouting these words, Badong took a deep breath, and his face became ugly.


    In fact, he also found that the enemy has a lot of powers, which are much better than their powers. What he said just now is just self comforting. He has to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Badong turned his head and looked at Herman next to him and said, "if they are all powers, how many chances will there be for us to fight with them?"


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman replied: "zero percent! Because the other side just came up with a group of people, and there was a large group of people in the back


    Although Badong can also guess the answer, but see Herman said so absolutely, or let Badong''s heart suddenly cool down.


    "Go! Get in the car and get out of here Badong suddenly raised his hand to the people around him.


    Since this is a battle to be defeated, there is nothing left for them to stay. They have to retreat before the loss is too great.


    Hearing Badong''s order, a group of Beizhai personnel around him, in case of amnesty, scrambled onto the nearest vehicle one after another.


    Because they have been fed up with the bombardment of the power, they would not have wanted to fight, but for their stronghold leader, they would have run away


    When the people in Beizhai were retreating, the rebels and others were just as excited as they were fighting chicken blood. They were so excited that they began to attack the vehicles of Beizhai and did not intend to let the people of Beizhai escape.


    Under the attack of various powers, one by one, the modified off-road vehicles in Beizhai were hit by the fuel tank, which exploded and affected the people around.Seeing that his side had no time to evacuate, he immediately stood up and called to Badong: "stronghold leader! I''ll stop them! You go


    After that, Herman jumped out of his SUV, half lying behind a small slope with his rifle, ready to use his powers while shooting.


    Badong saw that Herman was so loyal at the critical moment, and his heart was extremely moved. He could not help regretting the actions that he had beaten Herman before.


    "No! I can''t leave you here! Let''s go together Badong also jumped off the SUV and grabbed Herman''s arm. There are not many loyal men these days. He doesn''t want to lose Herman here.


    Seeing that Badong, who has always been cruel and cruel, has a trace of human feelings at this moment, Herman''s eyes are slightly red, and he pushed Badong aside and said, "stronghold leader, you go first. When they get close, I will use the power to stop them. Then I will drive to catch up with you. I won''t die. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing what Herman said, Badong also knew that Herman was ready. He nodded immediately, patted Herman on the shoulder and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you in the back. You must follow me


    After that, Badong turned back and casually pointed to several powers and some ordinary members and said, "you guys! Stay with Herman. The mission is to protect him. You can only live if he lives. If he dies and you are still alive, I will kill your family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    After that, Badong got into a truck next to him and left with more than 100 surviving members of Beizhai. Only a few Beizhai powers and ordinary members looked at each other.


    Seeing Badong go, Herman didn''t stay too much. He immediately picked up his black hat and threw it into the air at the fastest speed, which opened his power, endless darkness.


    Under the influence of endless darkness, the light within 100 meters in front of us is completely absorbed, and we are trapped in the darkness that we can''t see.


    This area is just the position where the rebels and others are charging. When they are about to rush to the high point, they can only stop suddenly when they suddenly lose sight, and the team is in some confusion.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, the people of the Resistance Army, after all, experienced many battles and soon controlled their emotions and no longer panicked.


    The mountain group''s psionic powers turn on the protection ability directly and fully without vision, so that they can protect their rebel members to the greatest extent.


    Seeing this, Herman did not hesitate too much. He immediately raised his rifle, aimed at the position of the rebels and others, and yelled: "they can''t see anything now! Call me! "


    After that, Herman took the lead to pull the trigger and empty all the bullets in the magazine. The target was the wood in the front, because there was no protection from the wood position.


    If he is hit by a bullet in this case, the wood is still very dangerous. Fortunately, the wood''s body has been strengthened and is much stronger than before, which makes him have a very keen sense of danger.


    Just as he was about to be hit by the bullet, the ostrich like wood actually lay back with a feeling, avoiding several bullets fired at his head.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the thunder shadow broadsword on his body to block several bullets that had been fired at his vital point. Only one bullet that was too late to stop brushed the shoulder of wood.


    Seeing that wood blocked his attack in this way, Herman opened his mouth in disbelief, forgetting to change the magazine.


    The Beizhai people who are raising their guns and gathering their powers have not had time to attack. They are also stunned by the action of wood.


    Because they know that wood does these things without any vision.


    "Come on! What are you doing Just recovered from the daze, Herman couldn''t help roaring at the people around him.


    Hearing Herman''s words, the members of Beizhai nearby immediately responded and swallowed their saliva. They poured out all the ammunition and powers on their hands as fast as possible. They aimed at the same position of wood. They didn''t believe that wood could escape these attacks.


    But then the wood''s action again surprised them, because wood suddenly rode like an ostrich dragon to hide behind the mountain group''s powers, making all their attacks fail.


    Seeing this, Herman knew that it was wishful thinking of them to kill wood. They were not at the same level at all.


    "Get in the car! We''re going to withdraw, too! My powers can still stop them for 30 seconds! If you don''t go, you don''t have to go! " Herman turned to the humanity around him.


    After that, he got on the SUV beside him. Anyway, he had dragged the rebels for about three minutes. Badong and others estimated that they had gone far, and his task had been completed. There was no need to stay here and die.


    The members of Beizhai were relieved to hear Herman''s words and climbed to the nearest vehicle. They were forced to stay here by Badong. Now it''s great to leave alive


    The rebels, trapped in endless darkness, knew that Beizhai people would take the opportunity to leave, but they could not intercept them.


    Because at this time, they can''t see anything from the ostrich like dragons in their crotch. They can''t even distinguish between the southeast and the northwest, let alone pursue them.


    Just when the people of the rebel army thought that the Beizhai people were going to slip away from their eyes, Xiao Wan suddenly turned on her third ability. She was bleeding red and flew into the air 30 meters high, out of the scope of endless darkness.


    At the same time, Xiaowan did not stop at the same time. She shook her wings and flew to the positions of Herman and others with a hunter''s submachine gun.


    Seeing a little girl dare to leave the protection of the rebels and fly towards them, Herman had no time to think about why the little girl would fly. He immediately put on a new cartridge, which was a strafe to Xiaowan.


    In the face of the bullet, Xiaowan did not panic, and immediately used skilled flight skills to evade, easily dodged all the bullets.


    While evading, Xiaowan took the opportunity to fly a long distance and came to the range of the hunter''s submachine gun.


    "Chirp, tweet..." After hearing a series of gunshots, Xiao Wan emptied one of the cartridges in two seconds, making the members of Beizhai unable to lift their heads.


    "Fight back! counterattack! Beat her down Herman yelled as he dodged the broken glass.


    Hearing the order of Herman, the people in Beizhai also raised their guns one after another, aiming at Xiaowan in the air, which forced Xiaowan to fly.


    The drivers of Beizhai immediately started the vehicles and drove to the open area ahead, ready to catch up with the "big army" they had left for a long time.Seeing that the people in Beizhai are determined to escape, Xiaowan, who flies in the air, bites his teeth and shakes his wings to keep his balance.


    Then she opened her mouth and risked being hit by a bullet, using her second ability in form three, which is a supersonic attack similar to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    At the moment Xiaowan used this kind of attack, even the surrounding air began to vibrate. There was a ripple like thing sweeping through Xiaowan''s position in the direction of Beizhai members'' escape.


    When the members of Beizhai were covered with waves, they could not help but put out their hands to cover their ears in an attempt to block the ultrasonic attack on them.


    But ultrasonic attack can''t be blocked by covering your ears. Only a power can resist this kind of attack a little, and other ordinary people will be in great pain.


    Although Xiaowan''s ultrasonic attack is not enough to kill people, the drivers in Beizhai are ordinary people.


    When they couldn''t help but cover their ears, the vehicle lost control. There were several driving collisions, and an off-road vehicle directly hit the mound of soil and overturned. The people sitting in the car naturally suffered.


    Seeing that she intercepted these vehicles, Xiao Wan was relieved, stopped the second ability of the third form, flapping her wings, changing bullets for the hunter''s submachine gun, and flew to the place where the vehicle was overturned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The vehicle that happened to roll over was Herman''s, who struggled to get out of the car immediately after the rollover, while secretly scolding the driver as a fool.


    But Herman just kicked the door and climbed out of the co driver''s cab. Suddenly, he heard a familiar gunshot coming from above, which scared him to roll in situ and avoid the bullet almost hit him.


    In fact, it is Xiaowan who flies over to attack Herman now. She also knows that Herman is a senior person in Beizhai, so she wants to catch Herman first.


    But when he saw Herman dodging, Xiaowan was not worried. He directly lowered the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the overturned fuel tank of the vehicle, which was a shuttle of bullets.


    All you hear is boom As soon as Xiaowan blew up the rollover SUV, the broken parts and glass debris were flying everywhere. The members of Beizhai who had not yet climbed out were naturally burned into "firemen".


    Herman, who had just rolled around, was also affected by the explosion. However, he was close to the ground and was not seriously injured. He suddenly turned over and climbed up.


    However, as soon as Herman got up, he squatted down again, because Xiaowan''s attack came again. This time, Xiaowan crossed Herman''s head with a 20 centimeter long dagger. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be abandoned by Xiaowan.


    Seeing that Xiaowan is staring at him to attack, Herman is also very headache. He has to think about the way to get away from him while constantly avoiding.


    Just when Herman was about to lose Xiaowan''s attack, the support of the remaining powers in Beizhai finally arrived. Something similar to fireball directly hit Xiaowan, who was concentrating on fighting, and knocked Xiaowan down from the air.


    Seeing this, Herman knew that this was a good opportunity. He immediately took out his dagger and attacked Xiaowan where he had fallen. He did not intend to let Xiaowan fly again, otherwise they would not be able to escape.


    Xiaowan, who was knocked down to the ground, also knew what Herman thought. She wanted to fly quickly, but she had just suffered a heavy blow. She was really unable to do what she wanted.


    However, instead of waiting for death, Xiaowan cancelled the third form and directly opened her own spider form, with barbed hands and feet, compound eyes on her head, and then climbed to the side of the tree flexibly, avoiding Herman and several flying powers.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s action speed is as fast as ghosts, and the transformation between forms is extremely strange, Herman is deeply troubled. He can''t understand why this little girl is so difficult.


    But at this time, Herman didn''t bother to think about it. He directly gathered the people nearby and aimed his rifle at the tree where Xiaowan was, which was a burst of shooting.


    Then Herman, regardless of whether Xiaowan was dead or not, ran quickly to the truck next to him, intending to leave.


    Because he knew that the duration of the endless darkness was coming, and that if he did not go, he would not be able to leave until the rebels surrounded him.


    The members of Beizhai are also following the footsteps of Herman, running without even returning. They are afraid of being beaten and just want to leave here quickly.


    But before they had time to walk a few steps, suddenly a dozen green cobwebs flew to them from Xiaowan''s tree.


    Anyone hit by a spider''s Web will have a "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." From these symptoms, we can see that the cobweb is corrosive and poisonous.


    Herman, who ran at the front, was also caught. Although he had only a little bit of cobweb, he still felt his right arm numb rapidly until he lost consciousness.


    While Beizhai and others were busy cleaning up the cobwebs and rescuing their teammates, Xiao Wan immediately jumped down from the tree where he was.


    It''s just that this time she''s not in spider form or bat form, but in a dog form that''s very suitable for fighting.


    With the blessing of the dog''s form, Xiaowan''s various attributes are refreshed, and her body is strengthened to the greatest extent. She rushes to Beizhai and other people.


    Although Xiao Wan had a "fresh" gunshot wound on her right arm, blood was still dripping down from the wound, and Xiao Wan''s face became pale due to blood loss and extensive use of powers. However, Xiaowan didn''t care at all. She was the one who wanted to stay in Beizhai today.


    Because Lu Jun said that she needed the Beizhai people to ask something. She always remembered this sentence, which is why she was so desperate


    "Ah!!! Kill her!!! Kill her for me Herman pointed to Xiaowan and yelled at him out of control. He was already mad by Xiaowan. He had never met such a difficult enemy.


    As for leaving here, the crazy Herman has left this matter behind. He wants to kill Xiaowan, who is blocking them again and again, what he says today!


    Hearing Herman''s words, the rest of Beizhai immediately took up the butt and dagger and threw them at Xiaowan''s position. This is the most powerful attack they can make at close range.


    Looking at the dozens of "strong men" in front of her, Xiaowan''s face showed no fear. She stepped on the ground with her right foot, and used her fastest speed to come to a member of Beizhai village. Then she grabbed her right paw fiercely and cut off the throat of the members of Beizhai


    After a successful attack, Xiaowan did not stop at all, but used her petite body to get into the crowd of Beizhai members and shuttled back and forth.In this way, members of Zibei village can''t attack her. She can also use her claws to catch members of Beizhai from time to time to delay time.


    On one side, Herman, holding a rifle in his left hand, looked at Xiaowan, who was "jumping left and right" in the crowd. He couldn''t aim at Xiaowan''s position with his gun.


    The Beizhai powers around them who had gathered their powers were also looking at each other. Their abilities were cohesive, but Xiaowan was around their companions, so they couldn''t attack in time.


    "Spread out or get down! You fools Herman looked at the Beizhai personnel who had been played by Xiaowan and scolded.


    After scolding, Herman directly pulled the trigger of his rifle, regardless of whether it would hurt his own people by mistake. Anyway, these people are so stupid that it''s useless to keep them. This is Herman''s idea in a state of madness.


    Seeing that Herman shot, some of the powers nearby threw their condensed powers into the crowd. Since Herman attacked them, there was nothing to keep. Anyway, it was not themselves who were injured by accident


    Under the joint attack of Herman and the powers, ordinary members of Beizhai suffered. Some of them were hit by bullets and others were hit by powers. They didn''t expect that Herman would attack them in this direction.


    Xiao Wan didn''t expect that Herman would be so crazy. In a hurry, she had no time to escape, leading to another bullet in her thigh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Seeing Xiaowan injured again, Herman''s face was happy, and the shooting frequency became more diligent, and so did several other powers nearby.


    As more and more people were injured by accident, the ordinary people in Beizhai also learned to be smart. They scattered around one after another, and then lay down on the ground, making Xiaowan unable to shuttle through the crowd. At the same time, they also avoided the attack of kaiheiman and his own powers.


    As a result, Xiaowan was uncomfortable. Because there was no shelter around, she was almost exposed to Herman like a living target. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    Just as Herman replaced his rifle with a new cartridge clip and intended to give Xiaowan a fatal blow, suddenly a figure riding like an ostrich rushed to his eyes, followed by a flash of knife light. At the next moment, Herman''s left arm with the gun fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at the broken arm on the ground and feeling the body as if shocked, Herman''s brain became blank in this moment, and he couldn''t understand what happened in the last second.


    When the numbness passed, a sharp pain came from his left arm that he couldn''t bear. Herman couldn''t help but stare and began to "ah! Ah! Ah... " The ground screams wildly, the cry appears to be so heartrending.


    The surrounding Beizhai powers listened to Herman''s scream and looked at the sudden figure. They opened their eyes and stepped back several steps.


    Xiao Wan in the distance also noticed the situation here. When she saw the figure riding like an ostrich dragon, she couldn''t help grinning and smiling. Because it was wood, he had already got rid of the limitation of endless darkness.


    Looking at Herman still rolling on the ground, wood did not take the opportunity to kill Herman, but raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife to chop at the northern village power nearby.


    In the face of the broadsword from the wood, the powers scatter one after another, or try to block them with their strongest powers.


    But they are only first-order powers, even if the number is large, they are not the opponents of the third level wood. In an instant, they are felled by the wood one by one, and become the ghost of wood under the knife.


    When the ordinary members of Beizhai saw that Herman was seriously injured and their powers were dead, they knew that there was no need for them to resist. They just stood up and fled, intending to run away from here.


    But at this time, other members of the Resistance Army also got rid of the shackles of endless darkness, and rode like ostriches to the battlefield, which was a merciless massacre against the fleeing members of Beizhai.


    In this way, after Xiaowan intercepted the members of Beizhai, it took the rebels only two minutes to clean up all the surviving members of Beizhai, leaving only a half dead living man like Herman.


    While the rebels won, the explosives at the west gate of Tianhai city were also detonated by time grenades.


    All you hear is "boom!" The explosion of four piles of explosives was extremely terrifying. The wall of more than ten meters high was blown over, and huge stones fell down one after another, covering the gate completely damaged by the infected body.


    This also means that Tianhai city has been blocked, although the more flexible black thorn infection body and elite infection body can still cross the boulder to run out.


    But after all, it is only a small number, most of which are common infectious bodies, which are still difficult to collectively run out.


    "Ding! Real time mission, blow up the west gate, block the sky sea gathering area has been completed! Reward dragon coin * 3000, dragon Title Value * 6000, supply box of S-level dragon riding * 1, strategic point * 10, research point * 5. "


    Hearing the sound of real-time task completion and looking at the west gate of the sky and sea gathering place full of smoke and dust, the road army nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the real-time task was quite simple, and these rewards would be enough.


    While the real-time task was completed, the rebels and others also came back with a disabled arm of Herman.


    "Brother Jun, these are the things obtained by killing the power of Beizhai. I''ve picked them up." The wood first put several power light balls of different colors in the hands of the road army.


    Seeing these power light balls, Lu Jun nodded, took all the power light balls back into the power module, and said, "well, how is the situation? Do we have any casualties? "


    Hearing the question of the road army, the butcher immediately pulled up Herman behind him and said, "more than 100 people have died in Beizhai, and more than 100 people have run away. We can''t catch up with him. This man is a power man. His position in Beizhai should not be low, so we brought him here."


    "We didn''t have any casualties as a whole. The members of the mountain group carried all the injuries for the team, but Xiao Wan suffered a slight injury when she went up to intercept the members of Beizhai village. It is estimated that it will not be a big problem."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, Lu Jun takes a look at the lifeless Herman, and looks at Xiaowan who is receiving Ruan Xue''s treatment, and nods slightly.


    "Tell me what you are in Beizhai, why the people of Beizhai come here, and where is the general camp of Beizhai. Tell me about these, and I will give you a happy way to die." Lu Jun squatted down and looked at Herman''s eyes.


    He is still very interested in the location of Beizhai. Because Beizhai attacks them repeatedly, he wants to find a chance to "get" Beizhai.


    Although it may not be now, it is always right to know the location of Beizhai first.Can hear the words of the road army, the lifeless Herman suddenly sneered, and then looked up at the road army and said: "I will not say anything, you can use what means, since I dare to stay, I am not afraid of death."


    Lu Jun was surprised to see that this pale man was so tough, because there were fewer of them after the end of the world.


    Seeing that Herman was talking like this, the wood on one side immediately kicked Herman''s feet and trampled on Herman''s hand wound, trying to make Herman answer questions in this way.


    However, despite this degree of torture, Herman lowered his head and did not say a word, because he knew that he was dead, so he did not intend to expose the information of Beizhai.


    Seeing this, Mu Mu also knew that Herman couldn''t say anything, so he began to regret that he didn''t leave more people alive in Beizhai. This was his fault


    "Well, forget it. I hope the people you follow are worth your effort." Seeing that torture didn''t work for Herman, Lu Jun sighed deeply and stood up and looked down at Herman road.


    After that, the road army took out a thick rope, ready to tie up Herman and tie it to the ostrich dragon, and then used the speed of ostrich dragon to drag Herman to death. He had dealt with the people in Beizhai in this way before, and the effect was good.


    But before Lu Jun had time to implement his idea, Xiao Wan, who bandaged the wound on one side, suddenly stood up and said, "brother Lu Jun, I have a way to know all the information in his brain. Even if he doesn''t speak, I can know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly and motioned Xiao Wan to come over. He wanted to see what Xiaowan was talking about.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s gestures, Xiaowan directly opened up her second form, growing barbs and compound eyes, and possessed many characteristics of King spiders.


    Seeing Xiao Wan''s appearance, people from the rebel army and the Blackstone Group all came close to her and wondered what Xiaowan was going to do next.


    Seeing that Xiaowan was getting closer and closer to him, Herman couldn''t help but move back, because he had been shadowed by Xiao Wan. He was not afraid of the road army he had never seen before, but he was still afraid of Xiaowan.


    However, Xiaowan doesn''t care about Herman''s feelings. After she gets close to Herman, she puts her right leg on Herman''s neck and stabs the longest barb into Herman''s eyes.


    "Ah When his eyes were stabbed blind, Herman couldn''t help but tumble on the ground, trying to break away from Xiaowan.


    However, Xiao Wan stepped on his neck tightly. His hand was cut off while his hand was paralyzed by spider venom. He couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be pricked deeper and deeper by Xiao Wan.


    The Blackstone Group, who was watching the bustle around, was shocked to see that Xiao Wan suddenly attacked. After all, no one would have thought that a little girl who was "harmless to human beings and animals" would be so violent.


    Only the people of the Resistance Army are used to Xiaowan''s practice, because they have been with Xiaowan for a long time and have a better understanding of Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan didn''t pay attention to what the people were thinking. She felt that the barb was deep enough. She closed her eyes and began to read the memory of Herman''s brain.


    In fact, the method she used was also used by the fourth black robed man in Weimu Town, but it was implemented by Wang spider at that time.


    But this time she didn''t bring Wang spider here. Fortunately, she also knew how to use the ability she possessed, so she did it by herself.


    In the case of Xiaowan forced to read the memory, Herman only felt that his head was about to explode, and began to foam and twitch at the same time.


    About 20 seconds later, Xiaowan slowly opened her compound eyes and pulled the barb out of Herman''s eyes. It seems that she has acquired Herman''s memory.


    However, after being tossed about by Xiaowan, Herman on the ground also died. He didn''t know what Xiaowan had done to him until he was dying


    "Brother Lu Jun, I read his memory in recent days. Although it is fragmentary, I still find some valuable things." Xiao Wan cancels spider form and says to Lu Jun while picking up Herman''s power light ball on the ground.


    "Well, talk about it." Lu Jun takes the power light ball from Xiaowan and replies that he is curious about Xiaowan''s ability to read memory.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan first explained the name, identity and status of Herman in Beizhai, as well as some information about Badong, the leader of Beizhai.


    After saying this, Xiaowan''s expression gradually became serious, and began to look grim and say: "in fact, the attack of Tianhai gathering place was planned by Herman and Badong. They used human blood and stumps to attract a large number of infected bodies from the outer city of Tianhai, in order to consume the strength of Tianhai gathering area, so as to facilitate their resource plunder."


    "It''s a pity that the Tianhai cluster failed to block the attack of the infected group, which led to the failure of their plan, so they wanted to wait for the infected group to leave and then come back to search for resources."


    "But our arrival has once again disrupted their plans and forced them to attack us in an attempt to stop our idea of blocking the sky sea gathering place."


    "However, they could not defeat us with their strength. At last, Badong ordered to withdraw. In order to gain time for Badong, Herman took the initiative to stay behind. You all know the next thing. This is how the whole thing happened."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, all the people present took a breath, because before that, they had never thought that this matter was actually artificial.


    Although it''s their own problem that the Tianhai gathering area can''t defend the attack of the infectious body group, if Beizhai hadn''t actively attracted so many infected bodies, the Tianhai gathering place would not have been destroyed so quickly


    "Do you know where Beizhai is located?" Lu Jun''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said to Xiao Wan.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan shook her head regretfully and said, "no, I can''t find the memory in this respect. It''s estimated that Herman forcibly blocked this memory. Maybe he''s afraid that we''ll have trouble finding Beizhai."


    Hearing Xiao Wan say this, the people around him are silent, or at this time they don''t know what to say.


    "Command! Later, I''ll fight the people in Beizhai to death! It''s better to find their nest! Everyone who has been involved in this must die The army frowned on the humanity around.


    After saying that, the road army remembered something again, and then continued to say to the people around him: "we can be bad, we can kill each other, and even kill the same kind of people ourselves, but in any case, we are human beings, and human blood flows in our bones."


    "We can''t help other people to kill their own kind, and we can''t use the hands of other people to kill their own kind. What''s the difference between this practice and Han Jian in the war time? This is my bottom line, and it is also the bottom line of our human beings! "Hearing this, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone consortium nodded heavily, as if they were deeply touched by the road army''s statement.


    Although there are not a few human beings killed by them, they all killed them by themselves, for their own benefit and for survival, which is essentially different from the practice of Beizhai.


    In short, no matter what kind of environment and position he is in, he should have his own bottom line, which is what the road army has always stressed


    Just when the Lu Jun''s mind was a little confused and I didn''t know what to do next, Xiao Wan suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lu Jun and whispered to Lu Jun: "brother Lu Jun, a little animal told me that a man has been eavesdropping on our speech, which is 10 meters underground behind you..."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun only felt cold behind him, and his neck was a little stiff, because he had been standing here for so long, he didn''t see any other people around him, let alone found any abnormality.


    However, since there are people in Xiaowan, it must be. After all, Xiaowan''s ability lies there. The army still trusts Xiaowan.


    The wood on one side also heard Xiaowan''s words, which also surprised him. He could not help but look at the rear of the road army, and at the same time, he winked at the road army and wanted to ask what the road army should do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Looking at the eyes of wood and Xiao Wan nearby, Lu Jun motioned to Mu Mu and Xiao Wan not to be impatient. Then he pretended to step back a few steps inadvertently.


    When he retreated to the distance where he could use the power, the Lu army immediately used the flash back and came to the place Xiao Wan said.


    Then the road army knelt on one knee, stroked the wet ground with his right hand, and used the ability of time backward.


    The idea of the road army was that no matter who the underground person was, he would first use the power to control the other party to prevent the other party from escaping.


    At the moment when the road army uses the power, a lot of liquid seeps out from the wet ground, and then the liquid gradually condenses into a human shape, which looks like a little boy.


    However, the little boy has been controlled by the ability of the road army and can''t move, which is the reason why he will be exposed from the underground.


    The people around saw that the road army actually caught an unidentified little boy, and they also surrounded one after another. At the same time, they were more alert to the surrounding situation.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? Why eavesdrop on us? " The road army lifted the control of time tracking and squinted at the little boy.


    Lu Jun is holding the little boy''s cervical vertebrae tightly with his right hand while he is talking. As long as the little boy has any movement or wants to escape, he will directly pinch the little boy''s neck.


    The little boy who just regained control of his body heard Lu Jun''s words and saw that he was exposed inexplicably. His face showed a frightened expression and his hands and feet trembled unnaturally.


    "I I... " The little boy looked around at the covetous people around him, even I said several times, a complete word could not be said.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was lazy and squatted down. He looked at the little boy as big as Xiaowan with some soft eyes and said, "don''t be nervous. As long as you answer honestly, we won''t hurt you. Are you a survivor in the sky sea gathering place?"


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s question and his gentle voice, the little boy''s mood finally stabilized a little, nodded his head gently and said, "my name is Wu Qi. I escaped from the gathering place of the sky and sea. I just saw you here. I thought you were bad guys, so I had to hide..."


    Hearing the little boy''s reply, Lin Yilan did not show too much expression. He continued to look at the little boy and said, "what''s the situation inside? Why are you hiding underground? Are you a power? "


    Hearing this question, Wu Qi was confused. He didn''t know what the power man in Lin yilazy''s mouth meant.


    "It''s occupied by those cannibal monsters, and no one escapes. It''s my ability to dive into the ground, and I don''t know why I have this ability..." Wu Qi directly liquefies his arm and shows it to Lin yilazy and Lu Jun.


    Seeing that Wu Qi didn''t look like he was lying, Lu Jun loosened Wu Qi''s spine and said, "didn''t you escape? Isn''t there another gate in the sky sea gathering place? Is there a monster blocking the door


    Seeing the Lu Jun''s question, everyone also put their eyes on Wu Qi and wanted to see how Wu Qi could answer it, because there are indeed two exits in the Tianhai gathering place, which should be able to escape under normal circumstances.


    Wu Qi''s face turned red when he heard the question of the road army. He danced unnaturally and said: "many people could have escaped, but those black robed men not only killed the guards, but also blew up the door, so that everyone could not get out."


    "I tried to stop them, but there were so many people who were better than me that I could only watch them leave. I really tried my best..."


    The little boy said at the end with a little cry, and his eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was still afraid of what had happened before.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan suddenly took a few steps forward and came to Wu Qi and said, "man in black? Is it a middle-aged man wrapped in a black robe and one of his eyes was stabbed blind? "


    After that, Xiao Wan also took out a small black robe from her backpack and put it in front of Wu Qi, which she took off from the body of the fourth elder.


    Looking at the black robe in Xiaowan''s hand, Wu Qi''s eyes brightened, and he definitely nodded: "yes! This is the black robe! It''s just that they have several black robed men, each of them is very capable, and the blind man in black you mentioned is also among them. "


    Hearing Wu Qi say this, Xiao Wan began to wonder, biting her finger and saying to herself, "how many black robed people? Isn''t there only one? "


    Lu Jun did not pay attention to Xiao Wan''s murmur, but continued to stare at Wu Qi: "where are the people of Jun Fang? What about people from other forces? They let the black man blow up the other door? What else do you know? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Wu Qi organized a little and then said: "most of the Jun people died in order to defend Ximen. I also saw the black robed people kill general Zhang Dejun, and the leaders of other forces also killed them, because they wanted to control the gathering place."


    "What''s more, they let the survivors in the sky sea gathering place drink an unknown liquid. Most people will die if they drink this liquid. A small number of people will gain strange abilities after drinking this liquid. They call those who are capable of this ability as falling soldiers.""If you become a fallen species soldier, you will lose your memory and your own thinking. You can only leave it to the control of the black robed man. This is what I heard from a black robed man named blackbird."


    After listening to Wu Qi''s words, all the people around took a breath, because Wu Qi brought them too much information, which made them unable to digest.


    Especially Ruan Xue, she was shaking with anger when she heard that it was the men in black who killed her father.


    But this also let her know who the future enemy is, only know the enemy you can go to revenge.


    "You have the ability to drink that kind of liquid?" Lu Jun frowned at Wu Qidao. After all, if there was no adventure, such a small child could not have powers.


    "Well, those black robed people said that they would give me food after drinking the liquid, and I would drink it. I thought I was dead, but I don''t know why I came back to life and gained new abilities, and I was not under the control of the black robed people." Wu Qi answered Lu Jun naively.


    Listening to what happened to the little boy Wu Qi, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, sighing to himself that anything could happen in the end of life.


    "What about your family? Are you the only one who escaped? " Lin Yi is lazy to touch Wu Qi''s head, trying to say something to Wu Qiduo, so as to eliminate Wu Qi''s fear of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Hearing Lin yilazy''s question, Wu Qi''s eyes suddenly darkened and said: "I don''t have any family. In order to go out and look for food, they never come back. I have to rely on the subsidy from the gathering place to live now."


    Seeing Wu Qi say so, all the people around him sighed a little. They could realize how difficult it is for such a small child to live alone in the last life. Besides being lucky, Wu Qi is stronger than others.


    "Come with us later. We have safe accommodation and food. You just need to work for us." Lin yilazy looks at Wu Qidao.


    After that, Lin yilazy raised her head and winked at the Lu army. In fact, she was helping the Lu army to attract some more talented talents.


    "I But May I follow you? " The little boy looked at Lu jundao with disbelief. He also knew that Lu Jun was the person who spoke here.


    Looking at Wu Qi''s blazing eyes and Lin Yi''s lazy big eyes, Lu Jun nodded helplessly and said, "OK, but if you join us, we should be prepared mentally. Don''t say I''m nue for child labor."


    Although the road army doesn''t like to take in ordinary survivors very much, Wu Qi is a power man after all, and there is only one person. Take him in. Otherwise, it would be cruel to let him run around in the end of the world


    Seeing that Lu Jun agreed to join him, Wu Qi couldn''t help smiling. He knew it meant that he would have a place to go in the future, and he didn''t have to be alone in the end.


    However, the Lu army did not care what Wu Qi was thinking. After talking with Wu Qi, he came to the butcher and planned to have a short meeting with the high-level backbone of their resistance army.


    "We may be in trouble. The octopus seems to have the ability to create powers and be more efficient. That''s not good news for us." The road army looked at the people with dignity.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the butcher also sighed deeply: "Alas, we know too little about the eight tribes. It seems that the end of the world not only does not limit their development, but also makes them more like fish in water."


    Seeing the butcher say so, the Lu Jun nodded slightly, rubbed some swollen temples and said slowly: "well, indeed, but now the other party does not know our existence. Even if they do, they will not look down on us, so we still have some time to develop."


    Seeing that the road army said so, the backbone of the rebel around all showed a thoughtful expression, and the side was also suddenly silent.


    It was not until five seconds later that the wood released his clenched lips and said, "I have an idea. If we go after those black robed men now, will we have a chance to kill them?"


    "After all, the Tianhai gathering place has just been broken. They are eager to leave. There are not so many vehicles. If we go around the Tianhai gathering place and follow the traces left by them, we may catch up with them."


    Hearing wood''s proposal, the road army can''t help thinking. Indeed, if they can kill these black robed men today, they can not only avenge the Ruan sisters, but also strangle the future enemies in the cradle. Undoubtedly, it is a best of both worlds approach.


    "How many of their fallen warriors are there? What vehicle did you drive when you left? " Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Qi Dao beside Lin yilazy. He would ask this question, which means that he moved the idea of pursuing the black robed man.


    Hearing the question of the road army, Wu Qi thought carefully and then said: "it is estimated that there are more than 100 fallen species soldiers around the black robed man. They left the Tianhai gathering place without driving any vehicles, but I don''t know whether they have vehicles in the wild."


    Seeing Wu Qi say so, the road army scratched his head, some difficult to make the following decision, after all, they know too little about the enemy.


    In case the risk overtakes, causes to be ambushed, or is futile to return, that is very uncomfortable.


    "Ruan Bing, what''s your idea?" Lu Jun did not raise his head. He wanted to know what other people''s suggestions were.


    But Lu Jun''s question did not usher in any answer, as if Ruan Bing was not around him, or Ruan Bing did not hear general.


    Seeing this, the road army, who felt strange, swept around. When he saw that Ruan Bing was about 20 meters away from him, he could not help being stunned.


    Because at this time Ruan Bing is very strange, not only holding up the soul lamp in his hand, but also motionless, seems to be controlled by something.


    Feeling that something was wrong, the Lu army immediately stopped thinking about all the problems, waved to the people around, and then walked slowly towards Ruan Bing''s position.


    When people around you see the Road Bureau, your gestures immediately respond to them. They look at Ruan Bing with a puzzled look on their faces. No wonder Ruan Bing hasn''t spoken all the time. It turns out that she''s standing there.


    When the road army slowly approached Ruan Bing about 10 meters away, Ruan Bing, who had been moving, suddenly turned back and glared at the road army and yelled, "don''t come here! I''m stuck with them! It''s surrounded by those things! "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s roar, the road army suddenly stopped moving, because he didn''t know why Ruan Bing had this expression, and what Ruan Bing meant by "those things.".However, Lu Jun with magic eye quickly found Ni Duan at close range. With the help of magic eye, he could vaguely see that there were human soul bodies attacking Ruan Bing in the sky.


    Then one soul body after another got into Ruan Bing''s soul lamp. It seems that what Ruan Bing said was these soul bodies.


    Lu Jun also found that every time hundreds of soul bodies entered Ruan Bing''s soul lamp, Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value would increase by one point.


    Originally, only 27% of Ruan Bing''s brain domain development is also moving toward the third-order ability, because Ruan Bing''s strength can increase with the absorption of soul body.


    Although strength growth is a good thing, but from Ruan Bing''s back, we can see that Ruan Bing is very painful at this time. It seems that he does not want to accept these soul bodies.


    "No! It is the lamp of the soul that is forcibly absorbing these soul bodies! Ruan Bing has no way to control his body! " Lu Jun suddenly said to himself.


    Wood and Xiao Wan, who was not far from the road army behind him, also understood the seriousness of the problem when he heard what the army said.


    Because hundreds of thousands of people have just died in Tianhai City, those soul bodies have not completely dissipated. If they are absorbed by the soul lamp, they will definitely burst the lamp of soul, or Ruan Bing!


    "Come on! Let''s get her out! No more contact with the lamp of the soul Looking back at the wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood immediately stepped forward, followed by the Lu Jun, Qi Qi to Ruan Bing''s position.


    But before the two of them had time to move forward a few steps, suddenly there were five soul bodies from the virtual to the real rushed to their positions, as if to warn them to stay away.


    Seeing this, the wood immediately pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife behind, raised a hand to wave, instantly split the five soul bodies.


    However, this practice also infuriated the surrounding soul bodies. The road army only felt a huge pressure coming from them, and then hundreds of soul bodies surrounded them, making it impossible for the road army and wood to make further progress.


    When the people around saw that the road army and the wood were in trouble, Ruan Bing didn''t know what was going on. They rushed up together to help the road army fight against the spirit body.


    However, the people''s ideas did not succeed, because they only took two steps forward, they were shocked by an unknown force, and they all stepped back several steps.


    Ruan Bing, who has been holding the lamp of soul, also knows that people want to come to save her, but she really can''t explain how this happened. She can only turn back to the road army and wood and shout, "you You can''t make it I I can''t hold them back Don''t Don''t come here again... "


    Seeing Ruan Bing saying this, Lu Jun knew that things were not as simple as he thought. He immediately raised his hand and waved to the people, indicating that they should not be forced to approach.


    And he and the wood began to step back and stop attacking the soul bodies until they were ten meters away.


    After the road army and others retreated to a safe distance, those soul bodies immediately settled down, no longer showing up, and lined up again to get into the lamp of the soul.


    With more and more soul bodies absorbed by Ruan Bing, her brain domain development value soon exceeded 30%, becoming a third-order ability, and was still moving towards a higher level.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing''s position is further and further away from Lu Jun and others, because her body seems to be absorbed by those continuous soul bodies, as if to suck her into the air.


    "Her feet are off the ground! If we don''t do something else, we won''t have time! " Looking at Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai can''t help but remind Lu jundao.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun bit his teeth, shook his head and said, "don''t go forward! There must be her reason why she won''t let us near. We have to believe her! "


    At the same time, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened and became dark clouds. Even the thick blood fog could not cover these clouds.


    However, Lu Jun and others can see at a glance that there is something wrong with these dark clouds, because these clouds are formed by the condensation of soul bodies. From a distance, we can see the "figure" constantly surging in it.


    In the face of this kind of spectacle, Lu Jun and others only felt that they were very small, and that kind of depression made them feel breathless.


    Just as everyone was staring at the dark cloud, Xiao Wan suddenly raised her hand, pointed to the position directly above the Tianhai city and said, "you You see... "


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the crowd immediately looked along the direction Xiaowan pointed to. They saw a fuzzy "face" just above the Tianhai city.


    "This What is this... " A member of the mountain group standing in the back could not help asking. This is also the problem of all the people around.


    "It should be the product of those soul bodies, because above the city of Tianhai is the most densely populated area of soul bodies." Lu Jun said to the crowd without looking back.


    After that, Lu Jun immediately used the data eye to scan the "face" in front of him until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [soul evil body, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is formed by the aggregation of countless soul bodies full of resentment. With the continuous absorption of soul bodies, they will only appear in places with a large number of soul bodies. ¡¿


    seeing the horror data of this monster, the road army can''t help being stunned, because these information shows that the evil spirit body will continue to grow. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of soul bodies wandering here.


    However, while the army was checking the data, the evil spirit body had a new change. It was about 20 meters long and 5 meters wide. It looked a little ferocious. Its eyes were staring at Ruan Bing''s position.


    "No, this evil spirit body is also absorbing those soul bodies. Ruan Bing may be in danger." Lu Jun immediately shared the obtained information to the public, and said loudly.


    At the hint of the road army, people can clearly see that "face" is indeed absorbing the soul around them, so as to strengthen themselves. This time, the Kung Fu has become 30 meters long and 10 meters wide.


    In order to help Ruan Bing deal with evil spirits, Lu Jun also remotely shared the data with Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to be unaware of this, her body is still rising, or Ruan Bing does not want to be like this, is the lamp of the soul has been controlling her to rise.


    When Ruan Bing''s body rises to a distance parallel to the evil body of the soul, the evil spirit body suddenly opens its mouth, as if to suck Ruan Bing in.


    However, Ruan Bing''s body did not move because of this, but still held up the lamp of soul, absorbing the soul of the whole sky, as if fighting against the evil spirit.After five minutes of stalemate, the length of the evil spirit body has reached 50 meters, and Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value has also increased to 40%.


    However, at this time, the evil body of the soul did not seem to want to stand still with Ruan Bing any more. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and rushed to Ruan Bing, as if to devour Ruan Bing.


    The people on the ground looked like a big Mac. They were sweating for Ruan Bing. After all, they didn''t know what was wrong with Ruan Bing.


    "It''s coming! Let''s go Ruan Xue walked forward several steps and yelled in the air to remind Ruan Bing in this way.


    However, Ruan Bing didn''t seem to hear Ruan Xue''s cry, and did not make any resistance action. Unexpectedly, Ruan Bing was devoured by the evil spirit. There was no Ruan Bing in the air


    When they saw Ruan Bing disappear, they were all in a daze. They had thought that Ruan Bing would escape and fight with the evil spirit, but they didn''t think that Ruan Bing would be directly swallowed


    "She She Is she dead... " Lin Xiaobai''s face looked pale at the growing soul evil body way in the air, which is also the question in many people''s hearts.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately regained consciousness and took a glance at the member module. When he found that Ruan Bing''s vital signs were normal, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Not yet, but I don''t know where she went." Lu Jun simply answered a word, indicating that the people were not impatient.


    When they heard Lu Jun say so, they all calmed down and looked up at the sky, looking for Ruan Bing''s figure.


    But before they found Ruan Bing, they suddenly saw that evil spirit was rushing towards them, as if to devour them together.


    You know, at this time, the evil spirit body is hundreds of meters long, which is bigger than the S-level wild tree devil that people have met before. This makes people''s brain blank, and they don''t know how to deal with it


    "Come on Spread it out The road army yelled to the people around, because their positions were very dense. If they were hit by the evil spirit, they would be destroyed.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers immediately rode away like ostrichos and frost wolves.


    While dispersing, they also use their ranged weapons and powers to attack the spirit evil body above, but it has no effect.


    Looking at the soul evil bodies getting closer and closer to them, Lu Jun knew that they could no longer get close to them, so he immediately used his brain power to prop up a road of particle shield, trying to block the soul evil body in this way.


    In front of the particle shield, the spirit evil body did get a little bit blocked, and the landing speed slowed down.


    But it was only a few seconds slow. At the next moment, the evil spirit spewed out thousands of soul bodies, all squeezing into the particle shield.


    Under the attack of S-level creatures, the particle shield will not last long. It only takes two seconds to burst. The spirit evil body and soul body take advantage of this opportunity to rush down.


    Seeing that the evil body of the soul could not be blocked, wood immediately drank a bottle of physical reagent and was ready to use his third power, thunder prison sword array to kill the soul evil body.


    Lu Jun is also ready to summon a belillon and a Chinese Raptor. Although A-level creature may not be able to cope with such a large evil spirit body, he has to try it.


    If there is no way, he can only use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight against the evil body of the soul, which is his last resort.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, the evil spirit which was only ten meters away from them suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face was very painful, or twisted, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    The spirit body next to the evil body of the soul is also scattered at this moment, as if something frightens them.


    Seeing this, all the people on the ground were stunned for a moment. They all stood in place one after another, stopped the movements on their hands, and quietly looked at the evil spirits above.


    After 20 seconds, the evil spirit suddenly flew back into the air, and there was a small depression in the face, as if something was disintegrating it inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun also guessed that it might be Ruan Bing who started inside the evil spirit body. Otherwise, there was no way to explain all this.


    And Lu Jun''s guess is also very correct. The next moment, Ruan Bing''s figure appears in the small area of the hollow of the evil body of the soul, and the fear devil who has been staying in the soul lamp is also following her.


    But at this time Ruan Bing is very strange, the original black hair turned to light purple, if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes have also become light purple.


    But the people on the ground were so far away from Ruan Bing that they couldn''t see these details. They saw that Ruan Bing was unhurt, and helped them solve their difficulties invisibly. They cheered one after another.


    Unfortunately, at this time Ruan Bing could not hear the cheers of the crowd, nor could she be distracted to pay attention to the ground, because she was still struggling to control the lamp of soul to fight against the evil body of the soul.


    In fact, she has just received the data shared by the Lu Jun, and she was deliberately engulfed by the evil spirit body. After all, only in this way can she enter the body of the evil spirit body and seek a way to kill the evil spirit body.


    Although this method is very dangerous, a careless will not survive, but now it seems that the effect is very good.


    Because during the period when she was in the body of the evil body of the soul, she cooperated with the lamp of the soul and the fear of demons to severely damage the evil body of the soul, which greatly damaged the strength of the evil body of the soul. Now she is only one last step away from killing the evil body of the soul.


    The spirit evil body also knows Ruan Bing''s idea, it is struggling to resist, after all, it is almost just arrived in this world, do not want to die like this.


    But Ruan Bing''s combat experience is also very old-fashioned, has been clinging to the soul evil body, did not let the soul evil body get rid of her, but with the lamp of the soul and fear of demons crazy disintegration of the soul evil body.


    Due to the continuous absorption of the soul body inside the body, the strength of the evil body of the soul became weaker and weaker. Soon there was no means to resist Ruan Bing, so he could only let Ruan Bing "swallow" it.


    In this way, with the passage of time, five minutes soon passed, and the spirit evil body of the S-level was completely swallowed up by Ruan Bing, or the soul lamp.


    After swallowing a large number of soul evil bodies, Ruan Bing''s hair and eyes have completely turned dark purple, and the brain domain development value has also reached a very terrible 50%.The Lu Jun, who has been watching all this from below, couldn''t help swallowing. He thought that the wood had been chopped by thunder, and that the development value of body area reached 39% was already a great adventure.


    But I didn''t expect that Ruan Bing, whose brain domain development value was only 27%, would forcibly raise the brain domain development value to 50% in just half an hour. The Lu army could not imagine how terrifying Ruan Bing was at this time.


    But it seems that all this is not over. After Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value reaches 50%, the terror demon next to her suddenly gets into the lamp of soul.


    Then the lamp of the soul began to fade into the shape of a sickle, and its volume became larger and larger.


    However, it seems that due to the lack of energy, the sickle has not been able to transform into substance, and has been exposed to the air in the form of virtual body.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing holds the sickle of virtual body and holds it high above his head. Relying on the unknown force, he lets himself float in the air and directly comes to the center above the sky sea gathering place.


    The next moment Ruan Bing closed her eyes and used her brain to gather all the soul bodies in the sky and sea to gather to her position.


    Under Ruan Bing''s command, the soul body wandering around the whole sky sea gathering place seems to have found a container and swam wildly. The target is Ruan Bing''s body, or the virtual body sickle in Ruan Bing''s hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    With the injection of a large number of soul bodies, the sickle of the virtual body gradually brightens and grows a blade with cold light. It takes only a few minutes to transform the virtual body into the entity.


    After turning into a solid body, you can see that the sickle is black, the handle is about 1.5 meters long, and the curved blade is nearly one meter long. It looks very thin and light, which is very suitable for Ruan Bing''s body shape.


    Although I don''t know how powerful Ruan Bing''s new weapon is, this scythe has absorbed countless soul bodies and formed it. I can see that it is not a mortal.


    Seeing this, some curious Lu Jun couldn''t help but open the eyes of the data, and swept the sickle twice across the distance of hundreds of meters, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the soul eating sickle is made up of tens of thousands of soul bodies. The more soul bodies are absorbed, the higher the class of soul eating sickles will be. Active effect: Soul swallowing, soul summoning, soul beast and soul chopping. Passive effect: fear sickle, soul affinity. ¡¿


    "soul devouring: every time you kill an enemy, you will devour the soul of the other party, and put it into the soul eating sickle to strengthen the next attack of the sickle and enhance the strength of the sickle owner."


    "Soul Summoning: cast some soul bodies from soul eating sickle to attack the enemy. When the battle is over, all soul bodies will be recovered again."


    "Soul beast: summon a Soul Eater that feeds on soul. It can help the owner of the soul sickle to fight or ride. The form of the Soul Eater is uncertain, and it will grow with the soul body it absorbs."


    "Ten thousand soul chopper: gather the energy of tens of thousands of soul bodies and swing a knife forward. It has extremely terrible power. But please note that each time you use the ten thousand soul chopper, you will consume the same number of soul bodies. Please use it carefully."


    "Sickle of terror: in combat, the soul eating sickle will actively release the fear aura contained in the blade. Enemies within the fear Aura will be reduced by 10% of their overall ability."


    "Soul affinity: enables the owner of the soul sickle to adapt to the power of the soul and absorb the soul body more easily. It also increases all soul powers by 200%


    After reading all the data of soul eating sickle, Lu Jun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, because a weapon had six abilities. This was the first time he saw it.


    Although the data does not show the specific class of the soul eating sickle, judging from the experience of the Lu army, this soul eating sickle is definitely not only S-level, but also has reached the class above the S-level, that is, the super class.


    When a talent with a brain development value of 50% is holding a super level weapon, the army dare not imagine what kind of terrible combat effectiveness will be produced by the combination of the two.


    However, as the Lu Army thought about this, Ruan Bing had a new action. She was holding a nearly two meter long soul eating sickle and closed her eyes again.


    Then a burst of black light burst out from the soul eating sickle, and then nearly 300000 soul bodies remaining in the sky sea gathering area swam again and vied to enter the soul eating sickle.


    This time, Ruan Bing''s speed of absorbing soul body is very slow, and her expression is also very painful, because every time she absorbs a soul body, she has to read a memory fragment of the soul body before her death.


    We should know that Ruan Bing has absorbed nearly 100000 soul bodies before, and the memory fragments of reading have also reached a terrible number. Her brain is working overload. She should stop absorbing the remaining soul bodies.


    After all, to improve the strength needs to be step by step. You can''t become a fat man by stuttering. Otherwise, you can''t hold on to absorbing so many soul bodies all at once.


    However, in order to enhance the ability of soul eating sickle again and consolidate her sudden increase in brain domain development value, Ruan Bing was not willing to waste the remaining soul body, so she decided to endure the pain and absorb the soul body again.


    Under the call of Ruan Bing, the soul bodies are naturally willing, because they are eager to find a container to drill in, otherwise they will soon disappear.


    In this way, as Ruan Bing began to absorb the soul body, her brain domain development value also began to grow slowly, the black light from soul eating sickle became more and more bright, and the line sense on the blade became more and more beautiful.


    However, after absorbing another 100000 soul bodies, Ruan Bing couldn''t bear it because her body and body were full of all kinds of messy energy, which made her feel like her head would explode.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing wants to take the initiative to stop absorbing the soul body, otherwise she will be in danger if she goes on like this.


    But Ruan Bing tried twice to find that at this time she could not control her body, even more could not stop. She could only let the soul body continue to impact her brain.


    In this state for about five minutes, Ruan Bing''s mouth suddenly shed a trace of blood, pupil from purple to blood red, breath also gradually cold, seems to change a person in general.


    And at this moment, a strong wind blows around Ruan Bing, and the soul storm is also released from her brain at this moment, directly covering the area of nearly 300 meters nearby.


    Because Ruan Bing''s location is just above the sky sea gathering place, there are 5.6 million infected bodies below. These movements made by Ruan Bing also disturb the infectious bodies that are still eating raw human flesh.


    Ordinary infected people look up at the top of Ruan Bing, have raised their claws, issued a manic roar.


    Elite infection, black thorn infection, double hammer infection are standing around the body control, separated from the space and Ruan Bing confrontation.The eyes of the corpse controller were turning, as if thinking about how to get Ruan Bing down.


    After all, the present sea of heaven and sea is their territory, and they absolutely do not allow a human to stand on their heads "doing evil".


    Some lickers, who have evolved from infected bodies, even climb straight up to the high places, spit out their tens of meters long tongue, as if they want to grab Ruan ice in the air.


    But their tongue was not close to Ruan Bing, and was torn by the violent energy around Ruan Bing''s body, which led to the lickers only howling and jumping from high places.


    At the same time, the behavior of these infected bodies also attracted the attention of Ruan Bing. When Ruan Bing, with red pupils in blood, looked down at the corpse controller in the infected body group, the cold eyes made the corpse controller feel cold.


    Then Ruan Bing waved up the sickle of soul devouring, aiming at the position of the corpse controller, gathering his brain power and preparing to launch the wanhun chop.


    When the brain power is condensed, only a three meter long knife is immediately separated from the sickle, and flies over 20 meters in a moment. The bombardment is in the position where the corpse controller is located, and the most variable infection body is located.


    Just hear "boom!!!" The sound of the sound, the place where Wan soul chopping affects directly has a big explosion, which makes the buildings in this place tremble and fill with a lot of dust


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When dust gradually dissipates, we can see that the original corpse controller and the mutated infection body have become a big hole, and there is no corpse controller and the variant infection body again, which seems to evaporate in the general.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s ten thousand soul chop instantly killed a corpse controller and dozens of mutated infected bodies.


    Although this corpse controller has just completed the evolution of level a, it is still a little bit bit dumb and has insufficient combat experience, however, the power of wanhun chopping has not been explained too much, and it has fully reached the attack standard of level s.


    After killing the corpse controller, Ruan Bing showed a ruthless smile, seemed satisfied with the attack just now. Then she stopped paying attention to the infected body in the Tianhai gathering area and continued to absorb the remaining soul body.


    Unfortunately, the common infected body has no soul and is not affected by the soul storm. Otherwise, the soul storm released by Ruan Bing inadvertently must kill most of the infected bodies in the gathering place of the sky and sea


    While Ruan Bing killed the mutated infected body, a prompt sound of killing task was also sounded in the mind of the road army.


    Seeing Ruan Bing put his hands and feet, he could kill so many high-level infected bodies, even the corpse controller died. The road army could not help but sigh that Ruan Bing was really "abnormal".


    However, the road forces have no time to think more because they are also affected by the soul storm.


    Although they are far away from Ruan Bing and not in the center of the soul storm, the tingling sensation from the brain has forced them to retreat.


    Lu Jun also knew that Ruan ice in this state was abnormal, but he was not sure what was going on, and could not contact Ruan Bing. He could only support particle shield to protect people and prevent being injured by Ruan ice.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s soul storm does not last long, and it will stop automatically in about a minute.


    At this time, Ruan Bing also absorbed the soul body of the whole Tianhai gathering area, and the clouds in the sky had been scattered, and the thick fog of bleeding and red was exposed, and the surrounding area was gradually falling into calm. Only the roar from the infected body in the gathering area could be heard.


    After absorbing all the soul body, Ruan Bing''s pupils became more red and the energy around him became more violent, and even heard bursts of burst sound in the air.


    In this form, Ruan Bing is combined with the sickle of soul devouring nearly two meters long, which makes Ruan Bing look like a dead god, which is frightening.


    But Ruan Bing did not make any more attacks, but controlled his body to leave the sky and sea gathering ground, to the collapsed west gate, and looked at the road army across a distance of tens of meters.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s cold eyes, he seemed to have no idea of him. The heart of the road army swept a little cool.


    "Ruan Bing, you Is it OK? " The road army walked forward, and his eyes were fixed on Ruan Bing road.


    But Ruan Bing did not answer the army, but gave a sharp wave of soul sickle, as if warning the road army not to close again.


    Looking at some strange Ruan ice, the road army looked cold, and his face also dignified and said, "you forget me? Or are you going to attack me? "


    After finishing, the road army continued to go to Ruan Bing position, but he had not taken a few steps before he was torn by the violent energy around Ruan ice, revealing the muscles full of explosive power.


    Ruan Bing also gathered all his prestige to the road army, it seems that he does not want to let the road army get closer.


    However, the road army did not stop their steps, and there was no fear on their face, but they directly opened their own dragon shaped shape, and continued to walk towards Ruan ice with the surrounding violent energy.


    Although Ruan Bing has reached 56% of the brain development value, he has the power to make people breathless with the increase of the soul sickle.


    But the momentum of the road army at this time can be countered with Ruan Bing, even more than Ruan ice. No one knows where the momentum of the road army came from


    Looking at the road army so insist, Ruan ice''s eyes flash a little tender feeling, it seems to think of what, there is also a sign of weakening the prestige.


    But the next moment the sickle of soul devours the soul, the black light is very prosperous, and Ruan Bing''s eyes will be cold again after the black light flashed, and no longer can see the soft feeling.


    Then Ruan Bing also mobilized his own violent energy, and flew the road army which opened the dragon shape two meters away.


    The people of the rebel army saw Ruan Bing really attacking the road army. They were afraid that Ruan Bing would have the next move. They immediately gathered around the road army and protected the road army.


    Especially wood and Lin Xiaobai, they stand on the left and right, one pulls out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, one raises the explosion crossbow, and prepares to launch a fierce attack on Ruan ice.


    However, Ruan Bingzhen did not send any more attacks after flying the army, but instead, using his brain power, he summoned a Soul Eater with three horns and four legs and a height of about two meters.


    Just when people can''t understand what Ruan Bing is going to do, Ruan Bing suddenly turns over, rides on the soul devouring beast, directly bypasses the position of the people and leaves towards the north.


    Because the speed of the Soul Eater is extremely fast, all people only see a black shadow flash, Ruan Bing will not see the figure.


    Seeing Ruan Bing actually left like this, everyone was a daze, did not know where Ruan Bing went, and did not know why Ruan Bing would be so.Fortunately, at this time, the road Army stood up from the ground, and looked at Ruan Bing''s leaving position and answered to the crowd: "her strength has grown too fast, which has produced side effects. Now she is a bit bewildered. She certainly doesn''t want to be like this. She just can''t control herself. We have to help her return to normal."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the people nodded silently, because the Lu Jun''s words had certain truth, and Ruan Bing''s behavior was also very similar.


    "Boss Lu, give me your order! We will do what you say! " A member of the Lei group spoke loudly to the road army, which was also the voice of all members of the Resistance Army.


    Hearing Lei group members say this, Lu Jun didn''t respond, but thought a little before saying: "Xiaowan, you should take off at once, watch the track and direction of Ruan Bing''s leaving, fly in front to show us the way, and let''s catch up with them together!"


    After that, the road army turned over and rode like an ostrich dragon, and took the lead in driving towards Ruan Bing''s leaving direction. On the wet ground, the footprints left by the soul eating beast could be seen.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the army, she immediately nodded and used her brain power to open up her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air to find Ruan Bing''s leaving track, which was convenient for guiding people.


    Around the rebel and orc soldiers also mounted like ostrichosaurs or frost wolves, closely following the road army.


    As for the people of the Blackstone Group, they had nowhere to go, so they could only take the few trucks left to follow the road army and go to the north to look for Ruan Bing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been pursuing Ruan Bing''s leaving figure.


    However, this "journey" is a bit long. It took them nearly three hours to catch up with Ruan Bing from nine o''clock in the morning to noon and crossed about 200 kilometers.


    Due to the long-distance movement, Lu Jun and others have no map or reference, which makes them have no idea where they are at present. They can only see that their current position is mountains and forests.


    Fortunately, the road army and others did not encounter any monster attacks along the way, only occasionally saw some monster bodies along the way, which should have been killed by Ruan Bing.


    However, the original plan of Lu Jun and others was to pursue the black robed man, but now this plan can''t be implemented. After all, when they find Ruan Bing, the black robed man will have gone far away.


    Just when they were wondering how long to chase, Xiao Wan in the air suddenly sent a signal that Ruan Bing, one kilometer away from them, had stopped.


    Seeing this, the people were overjoyed, and ordered the riding animals to speed up their pace, intending to follow up to see Ruan Bing''s situation.


    But they only ran about 500 meters before they stopped, because they saw many buildings appeared in front of them. The shape of these buildings was very strange, like a stockade, surrounded by mountains, in a position easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    At the only exit of the complex, there is also a wall and gate suspected to have been built in an emergency. Although it seems that the defense is not good, it can resist the attack of tens of thousands of infected bodies.


    In addition, many heavy weapons were erected on the wall. Although these weapons were relatively old and covered with red rust due to blood fog, they could be used temporarily.


    Ruan Bing is in front of the city gate at this time. Judging from Ruan Bing''s movements, she seems to be attacking this unknown building group alone.


    People in the building group also found Ruan Bing. They ran to the side of the wall to confront Ruan Bing, as if waiting for their superior''s order.


    Just as the rebels and others were also observing the building ahead, there was a sudden sound of engine in the woods on their flank. Then a patrol team of about 50 people, fully armed, appeared in front of them.


    "This is the territory of Beizhai! Who are you! Please stop at once and be checked, or we''ll shoot! " A middle-aged man with a turban and camouflage on the patrol stood on the SUV shouting.


    Hearing the middle-aged man say that this is the territory of Beizhai, Lu Jun was a little stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his hand to signal the people around to stop.


    The middle-aged people in the patrol team saw that the road army and others stopped, thinking that they were deterred by him. They were very proud and couldn''t help laughing.


    But as soon as the middle-aged man finished laughing, he saw that Lu Jun and others suddenly rushed to his position, and it didn''t look like they were going to surrender.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was a little flustered and yelled again: "you What are you doing?! I''m from Beizhai! If you come again! I ordered the shooting! "


    After the middle-aged man finished shouting, the road army and others seemed not to hear it. They still rushed to the patrol team where the middle-aged man was.


    See here, middle-aged people also know that the road army and others are going to attack them, immediately raised his left hand and yelled: "shoot!"


    After shouting, the middle-aged man took the lead to pull the trigger, trying to knock down the road army and others who were charging.


    The patrol team behind the middle-aged man is the same. They pull the trigger one after another and pour out the ammunition in the magazine.


    But the middle-aged soon found that their bullets were blocked by a sudden shield, and then they couldn''t move, as if controlled by something


    "Only one alive, all the others will be killed!" Just after using the particle shield and time tracking, the road army points to the motionless patrol team in front of him and faces the people of the rebel army.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the Resistance Army took action and slaughtered the patrol team of Beizhai which was controlled by time retrospective in an instant, leaving only the middle-aged man who had just called out.


    Seeing that the surrounding dangerous situation had been lifted, the road army took the unknown rifle in the middle-aged man''s hand and untied the control of the middle-aged man.


    "Are you from Beizhai? The building complex ahead is the main stronghold of Beizhai? " Lu Jun is staring at the middle-aged humanitarian who has just regained control of his body.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s questions and looking at the corpses all over the ground, the middle-aged people realized that they were almost destroyed by the regiment. He was so scared that he could not say anything.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who was shouting so much at the beginning, Lu Jun frowned and raised his rifle, ready to kill him.


    While the road army raised the muzzle of the gun, the middle-aged man who was still shocked also realized the danger and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, don''t shoot We are from Beizhai, and there is Beizhai in front of us. What else do you want to ask? I''ll tell you, don''t shoot... " The middle-aged man said with a strong desire to survive.


    Seeing the middle-aged people willing to cooperate, Lu Jun was also very satisfied. He moved the muzzle of his gun a little and said, "tell me how many people in your northern village are, how many have fighting power, and what are the number of powers."Hearing the question of the road army, the middle-aged people were stunned, and it took about ten seconds to reply slowly: "our total number is about 120000, divided into 20000 higher population and 100000 low-level population."


    "Those 20000 high-level people are those who have combat power. They are only responsible for protecting Beizhai and going out to fight. All the lower population have to serve them. As for the dissidents, only our senior level can know how many, I am just a small man..."


    After listening to the middle-aged people finish speaking, Lu Jun nodded silently, so that he knew the internal division of labor in Beizhai.


    "The last question, is there any other stronghold in Beizhai except here?" The road army looked at middle-aged humanity.


    "Without, there was a plan for expansion in such a stronghold, but it was not yet possible to implement it..." The middle-aged also looked at the road army in response.


    Seeing the middle-aged people tell you the truth, the road army nodded and said to the members of the rebel forces beside him, "OK, drag him down, and give him some food by the way, and cut him when he finishes eating."


    When they heard the orders of the road army, the middle-aged and the members of the rebel army were slightly shocked. The members of the rebel army were stunned because the road army was doing a wonderful job. The middle-aged people were shocked to hear the road army want to kill him.


    "No I don''t want food Don''t kill me I can take you in You can do anything I want Just don''t kill me... " The middle-aged knelt on their knees and howled toward the road forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Hearing the middle-aged man say so, Lu Jun directly looked down at the middle-aged man and said, "no food, right? It''s a pity that I can only kill you directly


    After that, the road army shook his head, with a "pity" expression, turned and walked towards the butcher''s position. He no longer looked at the middle-aged man, and let the middle-aged man be dragged down by the members of the Resistance Army.


    As for why he just wanted to give the middle-aged man a piece of food and then kill it, it was because the middle-aged man answered his question honestly, so he wanted to pay the equivalent reward. This is a transaction.


    Maybe at this time, some people will ask, since the road army wants to pay each other, why not just let the middle-aged man go?


    Give the other party food first and then kill the other party. Isn''t it a matter of taking off your pants and farting? Why waste food?


    This is because middle-aged men are members of Beizhai. Beizhai is the enemy of both the Resistance Army and the road army. The road army will not let go of any enemy. This is the principle.


    Therefore, Lu Jun wanted to complete the transaction first, and then abide by the principles. The two did not conflict. Anyway, the most important thing he lacked was food.


    But the middle-aged man just said that he didn''t want food. The road army had no choice but to cut the middle-aged man to death


    After arriving at the butcher, Mu Mu and others, Lu Jun pointed to the Beizhai stronghold in the distance and said, "now the situation is very clear. In front of us is the Beizhai stronghold we are looking for. Ruan Bing in the state of bewilderment may also want to attack here."


    Hearing this, the butcher immediately said, "but how did Ruan Bing find this place? This place is so deep that you can''t find it without a guide. Isn''t Ruan Bing here before? "


    After listening to the butcher. All the people around were lost in thought. Indeed, Beizhai is hidden in the woods and mountains. It''s impossible to find it from the outside. Normal people may not be able to find it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Bing, who is in a state of bewilderment, has found it. It''s hard to imagine


    "It''s the body of the soul! Sister Ruan Bing should be found through the soul of the members of Beizhai! She can read the memory fragments of the soul Xiao Wan suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, everyone showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and looked at Xiaowan with admiration. Indeed, many Beizhai people died there. Ruan Bing could know the location of Beizhai as long as he absorbed a few soul bodies.


    "Well, everything is clear. Shall we attack Beizhai now? Or do you want to remember the position and bring more people back later? " Wood turned and looked at the road, which was also a question that the members of the resistance wanted to know.


    "The attack is sure to attack. Since we have found Beizhai unintentionally, there is no reason to leave. But we can''t get too close to Ruan Bing, because she is in this state, and it''s easy to hurt us. Let''s see what she does next." Lu Jun answered the question of wood seriously.


    When they heard this, they all nodded in silence, and they believed it. After all, they had just been ravaged by Ruan Bing''s soul storm.


    "But there are a lot of people and guns in Beizhai. Sister, she is in this state. If she attacks alone, there will be no danger..." One side of Ruan snow suddenly put forward her worry, since Ruan Bing accident, she has been worried about Ruan Bing''s situation.


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s words, Lu Jun scratched his head and said, "to tell you the truth, Ruan Bing''s current strength is above all of us. If even she can''t take Beizhai, we don''t need to attack. Moreover, she must have self-protection means. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing this, Ruan Xue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, because she knew the relationship between Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, and that Lu Jun was very concerned about Ruan Bing.


    Since the road army is so confident in Ruan Bing, she has nothing to worry about, otherwise it will be too artificial


    After answering everyone''s questions, the rebels and orcs were checking their weapons and ammunition, ready to attack.


    The road army and a group of backbone members went up to a high place and watched Ruan Bing from a distance of several hundred meters, and planned to support Ruan Bing at any time in case of any accident.


    However, it was less than 20 seconds before the road army reached the height. They heard a burst of gunfire at the gate of Beizhai. It seemed that the city guards failed to warn Ruan Bing, and they didn''t understand Ruan Bing''s identity, so they decided to shoot.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, Ruan Bing did not dodge. Instead, he brightened his red eyes and waved a soul eating sickle. In an instant, he put up a gray shield around him to guard against all the bullets.


    Just as the city guards of Beizhai looked at Ruan Bing in disbelief, Ruan Bing suddenly closed his eyes and began to use the gray shield to hold the bullet hard to gather the soul storm.


    After the brain region development value reached 50%, Ruan Bing''s soul storm cohesion speed reached a terrible level. It took only three seconds to gather, and then she was released suddenly, covering a distance of 300 meters around her.


    The next thing is needless to say. Members of Beizhai, who are in the scope of soul storm, are holding their heads and howling, as if their souls are going to be torn apart.


    The city guards standing at the gate of the city were bleeding directly and fell to the ground in an instant. They didn''t even know how they died.When the duration of the soul storm was over, those members of Beizhai who had fallen to the ground and howled were also dead. No one was standing within 300 meters around him. It almost became a "vacuum" zone, and the city gate and wall of Beizhai became empty shells without defense.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, and secretly marveled that Ruan Bing''s soul storm was almost an unsolvable power for human beings.


    However, what the road Army thought was that the wall of Beizhai was so high and the gate was locked. It was impossible to climb up directly, so how to enter the inner part of Beizhai was still a problem.


    However, Ruan Bing quickly told the road Army how to get into the Beizhai.


    Ruan Bing, who was quite calm, suddenly waved his soul eating sickle and used his soul chopper directly at the city gate, flying out a knife light several meters long.


    When the light of the sword flashed by, the steel gate with incomparable hardness could not withstand a single blow in front of the soul chopping.


    All you hear is boom The gate of Beizhai was mercilessly torn apart by wanhun. All kinds of fragments flew far away, and the gullies created by wanhun chopping could be seen on the ground


    Seeing that the gate of the city was broken open, Ruan Bing, who was blood colored and had no expression, patted the beast on the back, and asked the beast to take her directly into the gate of Beizhai and disappear in the sight of Lu Jun and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Seeing Ruan Bing relying on one person''s strength, he destroyed Beizhai and killed so many people in Beizhai in an instant. All the rebels took a breath.


    At this time, they can intuitively feel how terrible a powerful power is.


    "Boss Lu Beizhai is broken Shall we follow in... " The butcher on the side whispered to the road army that he was now a little afraid of Ruan Bing''s strength.


    "Well, let''s go in. The defense strength of Beizhai can''t be the only one. They also have many powers. They were just caught off guard by Ruan Bing. When you go in, you should follow my orders." The army called out to all the people around him.


    After that, the Lu army went down from the high place, turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, and slowly approached the broken gate of Beizhai.


    The rebels and orc fighters also held up their weapons and followed the road army


    At the same time, in a building inside Beizhai, Badong is sitting in a chair with a half burnt cigar in his mouth. He returned to Beizhai an hour ago from the Tianhai gathering place.


    But at this time, Badong is no longer the preeminent one before, and he is not in the mood to taste the taste of cigars. His eyes are empty, and his expression is still with a trace of sadness.


    This is because he had heard the explosion in the west gate of the Tianhai gathering area and knew that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked, and his plan to seize resources had failed.


    And Herman did not come back, he is likely to lose a loyal staff, to use the "wife" and fold soldiers to describe his action is not too much.


    Whenever he thought of Herman''s life and the last initiative to stay to block the enemy''s appearance, Badong''s heart ache faintly.


    Just as Badong was about to close his eyes and not to think about these bad memories, there was a sudden knock at the door of the room.


    Hearing the familiar knock on the door, Badong''s eyes lit up, thinking that it was Herman''s coming back. He immediately stood up without even wearing shoes. He quickly walked to the front door and opened the door.


    But when Badong saw the man standing outside the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes also changed from joy at the beginning to disappointment, because it was not Herman who stood outside, but another of his men.


    "What''s the matter?! Didn''t I say don''t disturb me if there''s no big deal?! Don''t you have ears? " Badong said to his men with a gloomy face.


    He''s on the verge of anger, and he''s going to lose his temper if he can''t give him a reasonable explanation.


    Hearing Badong''s words, Badong''s hand could not think why Badong had such an expression. Instead, he directly turned pale and said, "stronghold leader! The big thing is bad! Our gate was broken by a woman! All the brothers defending at the gate are dead! There are hundreds of strange people coming in together. Go and have a look


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Badong''s face changed and his mouth widened suddenly. He didn''t even notice that his cigar fell on the ground and burned his toes.


    After about five seconds, Badong took hold of his collar with both hands. His forehead showed blue veins and roared: "what are you talking about?! A woman broke our city?! How could this be possible?! How can people who are not us find this place? "


    By Badong''s roar, Badong''s men''s face became even paler, and he quickly responded, "Zhai Village leader This is true I saw with my own eyes The woman was riding a monster with long horns Holding a sickle two meters long The brothers died in her hands If you don''t stop it, she will attack in... "


    Look up, don''t look like you''re lying He let go of his collar, went back to his room and smashed everything he could see.


    As soon as he was about to vent his anger, Badong suddenly remembered something. He turned back to his men and said, "except for that woman, what are the characteristics of those who come in from behind? Are they all riding beast monsters


    Hearing Badong''s question, Badong''s men suddenly nodded: "yes! yes! They have only a few dozen humans, and the others are armed with ax like melee weapons. I don''t know what kind of creatures they are. "


    Seeing his subordinates say so, Badong knew that it was the Lu Jun and others who had attacked, which was unexpected to him.


    After all, a few hours ago, the road army and others were still gathering in the sky and sea, and then they came to their North Village. This speed can''t be described too fast.


    "But they should not. How do they know the location of Beizhai? Are our men captured? And betrayed us? " Badong suddenly said to himself on one side, this is a problem that he can''t think of.


    One side of the staff heard Badong''s words, do not know how to answer, can only stand on one side and wait quietly.


    But after waiting for a few minutes, Badong didn''t give him an order. Badong''s subordinates could only say: "stronghold leader, what should we do..."


    Hearing his subordinates'' questions, Badong immediately stopped thinking, biting his teeth and saying, "how dare these cubs come to Beizhai! We are simply not in the eye! You go to inform our Deputy stronghold leader immediately, and then let all our brothers gather. I want these people to come back and never come back! "After that, Badong left the door of the room barefoot, ready to call on the power of their northern village in person, which is the most powerful force in their northern village


    However, the road army did not know that Badong was ready to fight back. At this time, he was following Ruan Bing with a group of members of the Resistance Army, slaughtering the soldiers of Beizhai, intending to go deep into Beizhai and occupy Beizhai at one fell swoop.


    However, due to the location of Beizhai on the mountain, all kinds of passes are continuous. If the road army wants to enter Beizhai, they can only pass through one defense barrier, which is very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s strength is too "abnormal", and no defense level can block her for a minute.


    When encountering a weaker level, Ruan Bing only calls out some souls to attack. If he meets a level with strong defense ability, Ruan Bing directly uses wanhun chop to smash the barrier in front of him


    In front of Ruan Bing''s terrorist attack, although the number of Beizhai is large, it has no resistance ability at all. In less than 10 minutes, Ruan Bing smashed more than a dozen defense checkpoints.


    Lu Jun and others have a rest in the back. They usually wait for Ruan Bing to leave the defense barrier before they go up to "find leakage". After all, Ruan Bing is not very normal now, and they dare not get too close


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Otherwise, if Ruan Bing is provoked, Ruan Bing will directly turn back and send them a ten thousand soul chop, then they will be cold


    Just when the road Army thought that Ruan Bing was about to break through the defense barrier of Beizhai all the way, the gunfire in the distance suddenly became violent, and there were bursts of explosions.


    "Brother Lu Jun, a lot of people came to the defense barrier in front of me. There are also some people with powers. Sister Ruan Bing is fighting against them!" Flying in mid air, Xiao Wan suddenly lowered his head and reported to Lu Junhui.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun knew that the main force of Beizhai was coming. This made him feel nervous and immediately motioned for everyone to stop.


    He himself climbed directly to a damaged tower nearby and raised his telescope to check on Ruan Bing''s situation.


    With the help of the telescope, the road army could see that there were about 2000 people gathered at the defense checkpoint above. These people were desperately firing at Ruan Bing.


    In addition, in the center of the crowd, there are several powers gathering powers. From time to time, a power will fly to Ruan Bing''s position.


    However, due to the protection of Ruan Bing''s grey shield, he won''t be injured by these attacks.


    After understanding the fire intensity and the number of people, Ruan Bing closed his eyes directly and began to condense the soul storm, because the soul storm is the most effective way to deal with the dense crowd.


    However, Ruan Bing had to open her eyes two seconds after she closed her eyes, because a strong mental power suddenly flashed on the battlefield, which directly interrupted her soul storm.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing also knew that he had the ability to use mental power. He immediately swept around with his blood red pupils, but he couldn''t find anything.


    With the continuous attack of the enemy, Ruan Bing''s gray shield became thinner and thinner, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing knew that he couldn''t drag it down any more. He immediately raised his soul eating sickle, summoned tens of thousands of soul bodies, and rushed straight to the members of Beizhai in the defense checkpoint.


    Seeing so many strange things flying over, the members of Beizhai were shocked. They didn''t know what was floating.


    But they sensed the danger and knew that they could not be approached by these strange things. They transferred their firepower and fired at the flying souls.


    But the soul body is a dead thing. It is very difficult to damage the soul body with pure physical attack like guns.


    In less than 10 seconds, tens of thousands of soul bodies flew to the members of Beizhai and began to use their bodies to erode the souls of members of Beizhai.


    Being attacked by the soul body, the defense members of Beizhai were in chaos and opened fire everywhere with their guns in their hands. All of a sudden, a lot of accidental injuries were caused and the number of people began to drop sharply.


    When Ruan Bing thought that these soul bodies were enough to solve the defenders, something happened. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable light flashed in the crowd of members of Beizhai. Even in broad daylight, the glare of this light could be seen.


    When the light shines on the soul body, the soul body seems to have been burned, and they all howl to run away from Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle.


    But before they could escape back, they were burned to death by the light and dissipated in the air in less than three seconds.


    Ruan Bing is also affected by this light. If you get closer, you can see her expression is very painful, as if the light can also hurt her.


    However, Ruan Bing, after all, is a power whose brain domain development value has reached 50%, and soon completely resists the attack of light, and his eyes become sharp again.


    Seeing that Beizhai has the ability to restrain the spirit body, Ruan Bing no longer calls out the soul body. Instead, he slaps the back of the soul eating beast and rushes straight to the top of the defense level.


    Just as people in Beizhai are wondering why Ruan Bing is going to rush up, Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle suddenly lights up, and then a 10000 soul chopper passes through the defense facilities and flies to the area with many powers.


    Looking at the oncoming wanhun chop, the powers of Beizhai are in a panic, and immediately run away, or use their strongest defense ability to resist.


    But the speed of wanhun chopping is too fast and the scope is too large. At the next moment, the powers of Beizhai will disappear in the light of wanhun chopping


    After the death of the ability, the ordinary members of Beizhai were naturally unable to resist. They were torn and killed by the soul bodies that Ruan Bing had summoned again. After nearly five minutes of resistance, the defense barrier was officially broken.


    Seeing that there was no standing figure in the field of vision, Ruan Bing did not stop at all, and continued to ride the Soul Eater to the next pass.


    However, with the extensive use of powers, the rage energy around Ruan Bing''s body has been reduced a lot, and the blood red pupil has gradually become dim


    Seeing Ruan Bing go, the road army in the distance immediately climbed down from the tower, took the people to the just broken defense barrier, and picked up the power light ball dropped by the dead power.


    The butcher on one side looked at the corpse strewn defense checkpoint and couldn''t help grinning: "boss Lu, it seems that no one in Beizhai can stop Ruan Bing. According to this momentum, Ruan Bing can destroy Beizhai alone..."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, all the people around him laughed bitterly. Indeed, today''s Ruan Bing made them feel terrible, almost out of the category of human beings."No, I have a hunch that Ruan Bing will soon return to normal. We have to follow her closely in case of any accident." Lu Jun responded to the butcher.


    The wood and Xiao Wan nearby also nodded. They were all third-order powers. They also felt that Ruan Bing''s fierce aura was weakening, and they were expected to return soon.


    "Well, let''s keep up with it. Cheer me up. We''ll use you soon." The road army continued to say to the butcher, which was also said to the rebels.


    After that, the road army put away the power light ball, mounted like an ostrich dragon, and went to the next defense level


    And the following situation is also as expected by the road army. Every time Ruan Bing attacks a defensive light card, the aura around his body will be weakened, and his blood red pupils will be dimmer.


    When Ruan Bing uses her powerful powers to break five defense levels again, her violent energy has nearly disappeared, and her pupils gradually return to purple.


    During this period, Ruan bing used her powerful powers to kill about 8000 members of Beizhai, and no less than 10 of them died in her hands.


    Seeing Ruan Bing kill so many people, Lu Jun is not very comfortable because he does not want Ruan Bing to become a killing machine during his unconsciousness. This is not what he knows.


    But it''s nice to see that Beizhai lost a lot and let him pick up so many power light balls


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing soon came to the last defense checkpoint of Beizhai. As long as she can get through here, she can enter the inner part of Beizhai, and there is no place for Beizhai to defend.


    But from a distance, the last defense barrier is full of people. The number of armed personnel is estimated to be 10000. Badong is also here, and there are more than a dozen powers. These are the only defense forces in Beizhai.


    Ruan Bing also saw the intensity of the defense level, but she was not afraid. She was still riding a Soul Eater to the front of the defense level.


    When Badong, who was hiding in the defense checkpoint, saw Ruan Bing coming, he knew that all the defense checkpoints in front of him had been destroyed, and his men were probably dead. Suddenly, he felt like a knife in his heart.


    In fact, Badong originally wanted to gather all his subordinates together to defend Ruan Bing, but later he found that a defense checkpoint could not hold so many people and could not give full play to their advantage in number.


    Therefore, Badong can only let his men disperse in various defense checkpoints, consume Ruan Bing''s strength and prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Now is the time for the decisive battle. Badong swore in his heart that he would never let Herman and his men die in vain. Today, we must keep these people who attack Beizhai here forever!


    "Call me! Full fire Badong pointed to Ruan Bing, who was standing below. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Hearing Badong''s order, the members of Beizhai nearby immediately opened fire. At this moment, the sound of gunfire and rocket launch was mixed and echoed all over the mountain.


    By so many people set fire together, Ruan Bing''s gray shield couldn''t bear it all of a sudden, meaning it was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing jumped from the body of the Soul Eater before the gray shield was broken, and took the Soul Eater with high physical strength as a shelter, and began to gather the soul storm.


    With the protection of the Soul Eater, the bullets and rockets that came over couldn''t hit Ruan Bing, nor could they hurt the beast with thick skin and flesh.


    When the road army in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel happy. If Ruan Bing condensed the soul storm at this distance, the fighters in Beizhai would not have to live. After all, the terror of the soul storm was there.


    Badong, as a second-order power, can also feel a strange wave in the air, which gives him a bad feeling.


    "No! That woman is gathering a wide range of attack abilities! Get rid of the creatures in front of her Badong yelled at the power next to him.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai powers moved quickly, throwing out all the long-range abilities they could use, covering the area where Ruan Bing and the Soul Eater were.


    And Ruan Bing at the foot of the land also began to crack, there are some small soil thorn will occasionally come out from below, if there is no Ruan Bing do not go, she lost the ability to defend will certainly be injured.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing can only stop condensing the soul storm and run to the left with the Soul Eater to avoid the power attack from the sky and the earth.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing is under the fire coverage, there is no place for her to hide, she has to kill all the enemies in the defense level to have a way out.


    Ruan Bing is also aware of her current situation. She sees her eyes coagulate, and directly takes the soul eating beast in front of her into the soul eating sickle, and then there is an invisible force that carries her to the mid air of ten meters high.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing lost the protection of the Soul Eater, Badong was ecstatic and quickly ordered his men to concentrate their firepower on Ruan Bing''s position.


    At the same time, Badong also raised a rocket launcher, aiming at the position of Ruan Bing, which was a rocket, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ruan Bing.


    But strangely, the attack of the people in Beizhai failed to hit Ruan Bing, because both bullets and rockets were blocked by some sudden soul bodies on the way.


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai could not hurt her, Ruan Bing immediately widened his eyes, waved a soul eating sickle, and used the soul chopper. The target was exactly where Badong and Beizhai powers were.


    Seeing that the spirits that could tear the air were flying towards him, and feeling the almost suffocating feeling, Badong''s face turned white with fear.


    "Come on! Stop it! Or we''ll all die Badong cried out without thinking.


    After shouting, Badong used his first power, earth power.


    This ability can make him gain the affinity of the earth and increase his own defense. As long as he stands on the earth, he can obtain endless strength, which can be said to be a very "abnormal" ability.


    At the moment of using this ability, we can clearly see that Badong''s whole body is much stronger, and the muscles with striation are all over the body.


    But this ability can''t resist Ruan Bing''s wanhun beheading, so Badong used the earth power and then opened his second power, Boulder sand wall.


    This ability is a pure large-scale defense ability. It can absorb sand and gravel on the ground to form a hard wall of sand. It has high defense.At the moment when Badong used the huge stone sand wall, the surrounding sand, soil and gravel gathered in his direction. In a flash, a 10 meter high and 3-meter thick sand wall was formed, which was tightly in front of Badong and a group of powers.


    The powers of Beizhai also use their own defense powers to strengthen the protection ability of boulders and sand walls.


    When Ruan Bing''s soul chopper bombarded the huge stone sand wall, only heard "Dong The sound of the sound, like a huge ancient clock was ringing, the huge stone sand wall also spattered a lot of dust.


    Then the impact force made by the soul chopper is completely absorbed by the boulder sand wall, and the boulder sand wall is still intact


    Seeing that the ability of the soul eating sickle was blocked, Ruan Bing''s reddish pupil shrank. After all, her ability was blocked for the first time.


    However, Ruan Bing was only a moment of surprise. She soon regained her brain power. She raised her hand and chopped three thousand souls towards the position of the huge stone sand wall. She did not believe that she could not break the sand wall.


    When he saw that there were three soul choppers flying over again, Badong''s face changed dramatically after hiding behind the huge stone and sand wall.


    Although the stone sand wall has just blocked a wanhun chop, Badong and a number of powers also consumed a huge amount of physical strength, because the attack power of wanhun chop is really terrible.


    Although he opened the earth power and could continuously obtain physical strength, it took time. If Ruan Bing attacked so wildly, he had no time to recover his physical strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Block it! Be sure to block it! She''s dying! As long as we can stop the attack, we will win Badong yelled to the nearby powers, boosting their morale.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    It was not until a second later that a deafening explosion came. The violent shock wave filled the whole world with thick dust


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.


    But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.


    Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.


    Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues""Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they don''t have much freedom. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.


    Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. Can we manage so many people... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "It''s easy to do. We don''t need to manage these people. We can leave them to the remnant of the Blackstone consortium or gather some survivors to manage them. We just need to give them some food and let them work according to my requirements." Lu Jun answers Anan''s question.


    "Moreover, we can recruit the right talents or potential people from these tens of thousands of people to join our Resistance Army, so as to strengthen our strength. In the long run, it is definitely more beneficial than harmful to leave a part of the population to work for us." The wood also joined the words of the road army.


    Seeing that the opinions of the road army and the wood were unified, the people no longer said anything more. They checked their weapons and made final preparations.


    "Well, let''s wait until we take over Beizhai. You can move quickly." The army of the road swept all the people around with their eyes and gave a loud command.


    After that, he called back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and then called out more than 50 lingjielong, so that the cruel lingjielong would cooperate with the people to clean up the northern village.


    Seeing this, the surrounding rebel forces did not stay too much, and rushed to those members of Beizhai who did not die with lingjielong.


    The orc soldiers did not want to be outdone. They directly rode the frost wolf and ran fiercely to prevent the members of Beizhai from fleeing.


    Seeing that all the people had left, the road army went to Ruan Bing''s position alone. There was still smoke and dust, but the road army could feel Ruan Bing there.


    After walking into the smoke, the road army can see Ruan Bing has passed out in a coma and is being held by several soul bodies at a height of one meter.


    At this time, Ruan Bing has completely returned to normal, pupil also changed back to purple, the whole person due to excessive brain consumption, looks very haggard.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun had a feeling of heartache, and immediately stepped forward to Ruan Bing''s position.


    When the souls wandering around saw that the Lu Army wanted to get close to Ruan Bing, they immediately blocked in front of Ruan Bing, showing a sinister look. It seemed that they were warning the road army not to approach again, because their duty was to protect Ruan Bing.


    However, the Lu army did not pay attention to these soul bodies, but went directly to pick up Ruan Bing in the way of a princess, and examined Ruan Bing''s injury.


    Seeing that the Lu army was so bold, they even dared to contact Ruan Bing at a close distance. They rushed to the army like "fried hair" and wanted to take Ruan Bing back.


    But at this time, a black light suddenly came out from the sickle which was inserted next to it, and took back all the souls around.


    In fact, it is the fear devil attached to the soul sickle to call back the soul bodies, because it knows that the road army will not hurt Ruan Bing.


    After the soul body disappeared, the place was only left with two people, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. All of a sudden, they became quiet.


    After some inspection, the road army found that Ruan Bing was not in a big way, but did not know why he fainted.


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s beautiful face and dark purple hair when he was in a coma, the Lu army can''t help but wonder how strong Ruan Bing is at present.


    After thinking fruitless, Lu Jun tried to open his magic eye and swept Ruan Bing again to see if he could get some information.


    Originally, Lu Jun didn''t hold any hope, because Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value is much stronger than him, and it is difficult for magic eye to detect people with stronger strength than itself.


    However, because Ruan Bing was in a coma and had no sense of defense, the magic eye of the army was successfully detected, and soon a series of data appeared in front of the army.


    [target identity: human female; Title: Soul emissary; target strength: fourth level mental ability; name of target power: power of soul; target ownership: fire of soul, storm of soul, burial of soul, and penetration of soul. ¡¿


    soul fire: condenses one or several flames that can burn the target''s soul. The weaker the target''s soul is, the greater the damage it will cause. It will not work on creatures without soul. The number and damage of soul fire will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value.


    Soul storm: use a lot of brain power to gather a large-scale soul storm. It will continue to tear the souls of all creatures in the area until the target dies. It is invalid for creatures without soul. The scope and damage of soul storm will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner.


    Soul burial: summon a large number of soul bodies carrying unstable energy. These souls will automatically seek enemy creatures to self explode, or arrive at the designated area to self explode. They can cause damage to creatures without soul. If the other party has soul, the damage will be doubled. The number and lethality of soul bodies will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner.


    Soul sneak: summon the soul body and sneak into the target creature''s body. Let the target creature be controlled by the power owner and complete a series of instructions. The success rate is 50%. The number of controllable and success rate will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner.


    After reading the strength data of Ruan Bing, Lu Jun took a deep breath. This was the first time that he had an intuitive understanding of Ruan Bing''s specific abilities.


    However, Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value has obviously reached more than 50%. Why is he still a fourth-order ability? This is a question that the road army does not understand.


    What''s more, Lu Jun didn''t understand the meaning of the title of "soul envoy". None of the people he had explored before had such a title.When the road army was thinking about this, Ruan Bing''s eyelashes suddenly moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "You are awake." Lu Jun grinned and looked at Ruan Bing road with a little muddled expression.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also found that she was being held in the arms of the Lu Jun, and her face turned red.


    But Ruan Bing soon returned to normal, staring at Lu Jun with hazy eyes and saying, "I just didn''t hurt you That''s not what I meant I just can''t control my energy... "


    "Fortunately, I found the location of Beizhai on a soul body, so I came to the North Village to vent my excess energy It can also be regarded as helping you clean up some of your future enemies... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, a trace of warmth swept through the Lu Jun''s heart, and his arms became tighter.


    "You didn''t hurt me or anyone who hurt us. We all know that''s not your intention, and you have done well. Now Beizhai is under our control. It''s all your credit." Lu Jun raised Ruan Bing''s hair with his fingers, and his tone was soft.


    "Can you hold me and let me sleep I don''t know why. I''m so tired that I just want to sleep... " Ruan Bing slowly said in a slouchy voice, like a little lazy cat, with a trace of coquettish taste


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    If others see that Ruan Bing, who has just killed the four sides, is actually coquettish in the arms of the road army, it will surely be greatly surprised.


    "Well, I''ll hold you and sleep. I''ll help you deal with the rest of the Blackstone Group. You can sleep until you want to wake up." Lu Jun stroked Ruan Bing''s smooth face with his fingers. He felt helpless for Ruan Bing''s sudden coquetry.


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his head slightly and touched his cheek with his lips, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    After finishing this, before the road army could react, Ruan Bing forced his head into the arms of the army with a smile, and after a few seconds came a steady breath.


    Looking at Ruan Bing, who had been sleeping in his arms, and feeling the gentle touch from his cheek, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile. He could feel that Ruan Bing was really tired.


    In order to give Ruan bing a better sleep environment, the Lu army took Ruan Bing out of the area full of smoke and dust, came to a damaged tower, and quietly looked at the interior of Beizhai.


    Due to the fierce offensive of the rebel and orc soldiers, there are few fighters left in Beizhai, and only thousands of them are still being pursued and killed.


    Those who lived in Beizhai, as low-level population, saw that Beizhai was broken, locked the doors and windows one after another, hiding in their houses, afraid that the battle outside would affect them.


    Only a small number of survivors who were not afraid of death took the opportunity to make trouble in Beizhai, trying to plunder some materials and take possession of them.


    However, they are not afraid of death. As a result, they are directly "cleaned up" by the rebel army and orc soldiers. After all, the road army has given orders, and there is no tolerance for troublemakers.


    In this way, with the passage of time, two hours soon passed, and the road Army stood quietly for three hours with Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, on the tower.


    During this period, the rebel forces and orc fighters killed more than 10000 rioting survivors and more than 3000 fighters hiding among the survivors, making the buildings of Beizhai scarlet.


    In the end, only 85000 survivors survived. These survivors were forcibly robbed or cajoled by Beizhai from all over the country. They were humiliated here. The fighters in Beizhai did not regard them as human beings.


    When they learned that all the fighters in Beizhai were dead, they were excited because the man who abused them for nearly half a month finally died.


    But when they saw the rebels and orc soldiers killing in the northern stronghold, their cruelty was even worse than that of the fighters in Beizhai. They felt that they had just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again


    It was only when they found out that the rebels and orc soldiers only killed the troublemakers and did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. They relaxed a little and became extremely clever. They also offered to make friends with the rebels and surrender.


    Some people may wonder why they should be afraid of a few dozen rebels when there are so many survivors? If they riot together, can the rebels kill them all in time?


    Well, it''s true that there are not enough rebels, but the question is, why do these survivors resist?


    They want to find a safe place to live in. They can have enough food every day. The best thing is to live in a better environment.


    As long as these conditions are met, who will rule them and not rule them? Why risk losing your life to resist? Maybe they will be ruled by stronger people, and their safety will be more secure.


    What''s more, they have been oppressed by the people of Beizhai for a long time, and they have become slaves. Their will has been almost consumed. This kind of thing can not be restored overnight.


    The most important thing is that the methods of the rebels and the strong orcs, together with the ferocious Raptor, make them feel scared. These creatures that they have never seen before make them think of resistance at all.


    Therefore, there was no large-scale riot in Beizhai. Even if some people who wanted to take the lead were killed by the rebels in advance, the bodies of more than 10000 survivors are the best proof


    Looking at the peaceful Beizhai, where the corpses have been cleared, the road army nodded in satisfaction as he stood on the tower. This was exactly what he wanted, which also meant that the northern village had been completely occupied by them.


    Just as the Lu army was thinking about the next thing, Xiao Wan suddenly flew over from a distance with four wings dancing. She stopped in front of the army and said, "brother Lu Jun, is Ruan Bing OK?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, Lu Jun gently nodded his head and said, "well, she''s OK. She''s just too tired. What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing what Lu Jun said, Xiao Wan also knew that Lu Jun was thinking and didn''t like to be disturbed. She immediately took out a dozen power light balls from her pocket and said, "brother Lu Jun, this is all the power light balls I collected from the battlefield. Here you are."


    Seeing that Xiaowan had found so many power light balls, Lu Jun couldn''t help getting excited. He also praised Xiaowan: "you know me, ha ha..."


    After laughing, the road army temporarily released a hand and put all the power light balls into the power module. With those power light balls obtained before, they began to test together.


    "Detection complete, power Name: Shengyao, power category: brain power, power effect: burst out a burst of light that can cover 50 meters around, can increase a small amount of defense for friendly forces in the range. If there are dark creatures around, they will continue to cause a lot of damage to dark creatures until the dark creatures die. Shengyao''s coverage and increased defense will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value"Detection complete, power Name: endless darkness, power category: brain power, power effect: absorbs all light in its range and plunges this area into absolute darkness. The owner of the power gains a 50% movement speed bonus in this area. The range and movement speed bonus of endless darkness increases as the owner''s brain development value increases


    "Detection complete, power Name: burst ball, power category: brain power, power effect: agglomerate a steel ball with unstable explosives. The power owner can control the time when the ball explodes. The lethality and range of the explosive ball increase with the brain region development value of the brain power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: acid, power category: brain power, power effect: make your palm secrete a large amount of liquid with strong acid, any object touched will be corroded, and the acidity and secretion of acid substance will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Detection complete, power Name: rock spike, power category: body power, power effect: shock the ground with a strong force, generate a row of rock spikes in the specified direction, causing a lot of damage to enemies on the path, and making the target dizzy. The range and lethality of the rock spike will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: Vacuum blade, power category: body power, power effect: cleave the air to form a two meter long vacuum blade that penetrates and damages the enemy in front. The larger the size of the enemy, the more damage it will suffer. The range and lethality of the vacuum blade will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Fire attack" will increase the distance of the fire attack ability''s "fire attack" ability


    "Detection complete, power Name: Storm hurricane, power category: brain power, power effect: create a whirling hurricane, inhale and roll up enemies in a wide range, and then deal a lot of damage. The range and lethality of the storm attack will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: eject fire wheel, power category: brain power, power effect: fire a rotating blade of flame in the specified direction. After hitting the enemy, it will eject and cause damage to nearby enemies until the enemy is dead or out of range. The speed and lethality of the fire wheel will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value Increase. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: Defense enchantment, power category: brain power, power effect: a layer of defense shield will be added to friendly targets in the range. The shield can absorb damage and increase resistance. The range and value of defense bonus will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: beast raid, power category: brain power, power effect: gather the beast''s energy body to attack forward. If it touches enemy units, it will explode. The number and power of beasts will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: fireball, power category: brain power, power effect: Fire firebombs continuously at enemies in a specified direction. Each firebomb will explode after hitting the target and cause small-scale damage. The number and lethality of firebombs will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: mental interference, power category: brain domain power, power effect: use mental power to interfere with the target''s brain waves, which can interrupt the target''s ability cast, and cause the weaker target to fall into a state of confusion. The strength and range of mental power will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: avalanche, power category: brain power, power effect: can condense a pile of rocks to the front, or form a bunker to resist attacks. The scope and lethality of rockfall will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: rain of resuscitation, power category: brain power, power effect: make the target area start to rain, rain can help friendly targets recover wounds, and slow down enemy targets. The range and deceleration effect of rain of recovery will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: speed, power category: body power, power effect: will increase your movement speed by 300% in the next 30 seconds, and the duration and bonus effect of speed will increase as the owner''s body development value increases."


    "Detection complete, power Name: ground stab, power category: brain power, power effect: condense multiple sharp ground spikes hidden in the ground, can attack any target within the range, and apply penetration effect to the target. The number and lethality of ground spikes will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: steel plating, power category: body power, power effect: attach steel coating to yourself, which can increase a lot of physical defense, but if you are attacked by fire and electricity, you will suffer 50% additional damage. The duration of steel coating and the increased defense value will increase with the body development value of the power owner Add and increase. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: Blood guidance, power category: body power, power effect: strengthen your own sense of smell, smell the smell of blood five kilometers away, and accelerate tracking. The range and acceleration effect of blood guidance will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: War roar, ability category: body ability, ability effect: emit a chilling roar, which can improve friendly morale and weaken the enemy''s defense. The range of war roar will increase as the owner''s body development value increases."


    "Detection complete, power Name: energy confinement, power category: brain power, power effect: lock a target and imprison it for 2.5 seconds. The range and duration of energy confinement will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value.""Detection complete, power Name: potential burst, power category: brain power, power effect: forcibly activate one''s own potential, temporarily increase brain domain development value, and make the next power have double effects. The improvement of potential burst will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    In addition, the ability of infernal rain will increase the range of abilities that can''t be used in infernal rain. ¡±


    "detection completed, power Name: quicksand, power category: brain domain power, power effect: turn the surface of the designated area into quicksand, trap enemies within the range, and cause continuous damage. The range and lethality of quicksand will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Detection complete, power Name: petrified weapon, power category: body power, power effect: attach earth to the weapon, each attack you make will cause additional effects on the target and have a chance to petrify the opponent for 0.5 seconds. The duration of the petrified weapon and the stone chance will increase with the increase of the power owner''s body development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: incinerate, power category: brain power, power effect: create fire to ignite a target within the range, causing continuous damage to the target. When the target is attacked, it will accelerate the burning power of incineration. The duration and lethality of incineration will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    After looking at the data of more than 20 power light spheres, the Lu army''s mouth has been unable to close, because there is no "waste" ability in these power light spheres, and the effect is relatively good.


    In addition, there are various kinds of abilities, such as attack, defense, and assistance. They will be of great help to the rebels in the future.


    But before the road army was happy for a few seconds, he suddenly realized a problem and frowned.


    Because he didn''t find Badong''s powers from these power spheres, or even similar ones.


    "No, there is no power of Badong. Are you sure all the powers on the battlefield are here?" Lu Jun turns his head and looks at Xiaowan.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "I''m sure all the power light balls are here. There''s absolutely nothing missing!"


    Looking at Xiaowan, the Lu Jun''s face became dignified and said in a calm voice, "have you found the body of Badong?"


    Seeing Lu Jun saying this, Xiaowan realized that something was wrong, and shook her head abruptly and said, "no, because many people were blown into pieces, especially in Badong, where they are. So we can''t judge which Badong''s body is or whether he is in it."


    "As for whether Badong will run away, I may have thought about it, but I have arranged a lot of small animals around to serve as secret sentries to help me observe the places I can''t notice. Unfortunately, I haven''t found anything yet."


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, the Lu Jun sighed deeply. Since there was no power light ball of Badong, it showed that Badong was not dead. It was likely that he ran away by some unknown method during the explosion.


    This is not good news for both the road army and the Resistance Army, because Badong is not a weak enemy. He will probably lie in wait for the opportunity of revenge.


    Although the forces of Badong have been basically destroyed by the rebels, Badong has no capital to confront the rebels.


    But the road army who lives in Baisha Group all year round knows that the enemy on the surface is not terrible, but the enemy hiding in the dark. You never know when he will come out and bite you.


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about it. Being run away by Badong is unexpected, and it also disrupts part of the road army''s future plans.


    "If the order goes on, Badong may be hiding. All of you should raise your vigilance to prevent being attacked by Badong. In addition, thoroughly investigate Beizhai, and reward those who find Badong or catch Badong!" Lu Jun ordered Xiao Wan nearby.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiao Wan knew that there was no delay in dealing with the problem of Badong. She immediately opened her four wings and informed the members of the Resistance Army.


    After Xiao Wan left, the butcher suddenly came to the tower where the Lu army was, and reported a series of situations about occupying Beizhai with the Lu army.


    But when the road army told the butcher that Badong had run away secretly, the butcher''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the butcher''s appearance, Lu Jun gave a wry smile and said: "forget it, even if he ran away, it is estimated that he is seriously injured. In a short period of time, nothing can happen to us as long as we can develop normally."


    Hearing this, the butcher nodded, and did not think about Badong any more. He changed the topic and said, "Beizhai has been occupied by us. There is not much material in it, and the lives of the survivors are miserable. Do you need to transfer these survivors to other places? Or just leave them here? "


    After that, the butcher took out a dirty structural map of Beizhai, which he found in his room in Badong, which clearly marked the location and overall structure of Beizhai.


    Seeing the drawing that the butcher took out, Lu Jun did not answer the butcher''s question directly. Instead, he scanned the drawing carefully and thought quickly in his head.


    After about three minutes, the road army slowly said to the butcher: "there are mountains around here, and the only exit is covered by trees. It''s a good place to be easy to defend and hard to attack. There''s no need to give up here. Let''s take this as our second stronghold for the time being. Maybe it will be used later."


    "As for the survivors, let them build Beizhai here for the time being, and give them two meals a day so that they have the strength to work. Those who do not want to work will be expelled and those who make trouble will be killed."


    "By the way, a group of people will be called to set up the rebel peripheral corps, which will be responsible for protecting the security of Beizhai and managing the order of Beizhai. In the future, our rebel army will be transferred from the elite of the outer army.""Those who are willing to join the outer regiment of the Resistance Army have extra subsidies and will also distribute weapons, but they must be strong enough and have the courage to kill monsters. Those who come in for a living don''t want to. You can find several people to help them train every day, and the food of the outer regiment can be slightly better."


    Hearing a series of orders from the road army, the butcher quickly wrote down all of them in his mind, and then said with a bitter face: "boss Lu, although the terrain here is very good, we can''t do it in ten days and a half months if we want to build this place preliminarily."


    "It''s still under the condition of sufficient manpower and materials. Although we have hands, we don''t have any materials. Even if we want to go to the mountain to get stones, we don''t have tools..."


    "What''s more, these survivors have been abused in Beizhai for a long time. They are all skinny and hungry. If they want to restore their labor force, they have to" feed "them for two days, or it will be difficult for them to cut down a tree..."


    Seeing the butcher say so, Lu Jun knew that he thought too simply and did not consider the actual situation of Beizhai. After all, he was not very good at this.


    "Well, in terms of materials, I''ll try to find a way, and I''ll also provide food. But you have to help me find talents who can manage and build. Otherwise, everything will be useless..." Lu Jun grinned.


    The butcher laughed when he heard what the road army said. Indeed, they only fight and kill. They know nothing about management and construction. Even if they put the materials in front of them, they don''t know how to do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    After talking with the butcher about Beizhai, the backbone of the Resistance Army also gathered and came to the position of the road army one after another.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our men and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, No You can waste too much time here. "


    "As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, let them stay here. If you want to join the outer army of the Resistance Army, you can give them some positions. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. If you want to leave, you can leave them."


    After that, the road army took out a large amount of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and filled the whole open space. All these things were snatched by him from the city of oli.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily needs of Beizhai for a period of time. Look at the distribution. I want to restore the labor force of those survivors in a short time." Lu Jun pointed to the mountain of food in front of him and continued.


    Seeing that the road army took out so much food at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that only the road army could make such a big deal.


    "Well Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon Anan looked at the road army, wondering, after all, if it was not in a hurry, the road army would not account to them.


    "Yes, it''s over here. I''ll go back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the top priority, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own to stay here? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave then... " One side of the bear also touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher manage the northern village for the time being. After finding the right person, he will be replaced. By the way, he will be allowed to pass the" stronghold master addiction. "


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, people around him naturally have no opinion, but also laugh at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the Lu army disbanded them, and then took back all the lingyaolong in Beizhai, and came to Lin yilazy with Ruan Bing in his arms.


    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back soon. " Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Lin yilazy was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t get too many people in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin yilazy''s space portal, Lu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually.


    "There are not many people, just me and Ruan Bing. If you want to go back together, you can." The road army advanced a little way.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy no longer said anything more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to condense the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the army.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the road Army knows that this is Lin yilazy''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    "Well, go in." Lin yilazy looks at Lu jundao with some serious expression.


    After all, it is still very difficult for her to condense a super long distance space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately took Ruan Bing and walked into the space transmission door with his body on his side and disappeared in this open space.


    After the road army left, Lin also took a lazy look at the northern village behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    Because compared with the dilapidated Beizhai, Xifeng fortress with many new things is more attractive


    When the road army stepped out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking, he knew that he had returned to Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Xifeng fortress was a little lonely at this time, and only ako was patrolling with some members of the rebel army who had no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the army, everyone was shocked, and then quickly gathered around the army.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " Ah Ke grinned and said to Lu Jun.


    Looking at the excited ah Ke, Lu Jun didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into an idle Orc hut, so that Ruan Bing could have a better rest.


    After all this, the road army destroyed the Tianhai gathering place and told ako about the occupation of Beizhai.


    Hearing that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, a group of rebel members who had no power for the time being were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they had not participated in such a large-scale battle.


    After finishing all this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the question from the army, Aker immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led a team to clean up the scattered monsters around."Seeing that ah Ke said so, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "well, you go down and keep your vigilance. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, so you can''t be careless."


    After that, the Lu army went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of Xifeng fortress.


    Similarly, Lin yilazy, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the Lu army, and the Lu army let him follow him.


    The construction of the fortress is expected to be completed, and a batch of new buildings are expected to be completed after the construction of the fortress.


    In order to expand the scale of Xifeng fortress, the road army added three more Orc barracks, one enclosure and 30 Orc huts by using the strategic point. At the same time, they also used research sites to upgrade the construction and production speed of Xifeng fortress.


    After finishing the job of Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun went around the Dragon Nest to see how the Dragon Nest was.


    But as soon as the road army approached the dragon''s nest, several lingjielong, who were patrolling nearby, rushed to him and made a joyful cry.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or perceived the approaching of the road army. While these several lingraptors rushed to the site, hundreds of them rushed out of the nest. They were the result of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest for a day.


    Looking at these lingstealing dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to consume his brain power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    However, as these lingraptors have just hatched, they are still in the d-level, so they have no combat effectiveness.


    However, Lu Jun had a large number of crystal stones. When he raised his hand, he took a large number of crystal stones from the armed module and threw them on the ground for the lingraptors to eat.


    As soon as they have learned enough advanced energy, they run back to their nests and begin to advance. When they have finished their advanced work, they will definitely be several times better than they are now.


    Seeing that so many dinosaurs were obedient to the road army, Lin Yi, who had been standing behind, was lazy and frightened. After all, she had seen the horror of lingraptor in the battle.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking. After the lingraptors returned to the dragon''s nest for upgrading, he took more dinosaur eggs from the armed module and put them into the dragon''s nest to let the nest hatch.


    In addition, Lu Jun also put the ostrich like dragon and Beitian winged dragon, which had no combat effectiveness in his dragon training module, into the Dragon Nest.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu army put the Triceratops and onychosaurus that did not reach level a in the dragon training module into the Dragon Nest, and only kept abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, as well as dozens of A-level lingraptors.


    This is because he decided to only hatch powerful dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest module in the future, so as to maximize his strength.


    As for the dinosaurs with ordinary fighting capacity and functional type, they were hatched by the nest.


    Although he would not be able to summon the dinosaurs in the nest at any time, this allocation could maximize the benefits of his eggs and dinosaurs


    In this way, for the next three days, the Lu army, taking advantage of nothing else, stayed in Xifeng fortress to study various strategic buildings and upgrade the class of dinosaurs.


    The rebels and other Orc soldiers returned to Xifeng fortress the next day, leaving only the butcher to complete the construction in Beizhai.


    Then the rebels and orc soldiers took turns to wipe out all kinds of monsters within 20 kilometers of Xifeng fortress and plundered the visible resources.


    After dozens of large and small battles, the domain value and combat skills of the rebels and others have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the current resistance soldiers are all capable, and even five more second-order powers have been added. The overall combat effectiveness has reached a new height.


    What''s more, with the full production of seven Orc barracks and two corrals, the number of ORC warriors has also increased greatly.


    At present, there are 700 slave laborers, 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves in Xifeng fortress, and the number is still growing.


    During this period, the blood fog in the sky became more and more thick, and almost the whole world was immersed in the blood fog.


    If we calculate from the day when the second blood fog just came out, the second blood fog has lasted for six days. Basically, all metal objects are eroded into a mass of rust by the blood fog in these six days, and they can no longer be used.


    Fortunately, the second blood mist finally began to weaken on the seventh day, and the sun was able to shine on the ground.


    However, the world at this time is a different scene, many creatures completed the final evolution with the help of blood fog, and formed new races with wisdom.


    Among them, Zerg have the largest number and influence, and have their nests and minions all over the world.


    The undead are the most difficult to deal with. Most of them are evolved from spirits or evil bodies that have not dissipated after death. They have strange tracks and ugly appearance. They are particularly interested in human blood and soul.


    The difference between them and infectious organisms is that they belong to new life bodies. Each of them has wisdom. They are not zombies, and their destructive power will be stronger.


    The speed of the demon clan is the most agile. It will move out in groups every time, and the requirements for territory are more strict. For example, the crawling demon and the eagle body Banshee belong to the branch of the demon clan.


    The Naga people dominate the sea and occupy all the waters without any natural enemies. The only weakness is that they can''t leave the water for too long.


    Parasitoids are the most disgusting. They are made up of a variety of terrible parasites that have evolved through blood mist to easily occupy the brain of most creatures, and then control the body of this creature.


    So the parasitoids may have the body of any creature, and as long as their noumenon is not dead, they can change a new body at any time.


    As for the orcs, their main fort is Xifeng fortress, which is under the control of the road army and is still developing rapidly.


    However, the orcs also have many branches. Unfortunately, these arms have not been able to return to Xifeng fortress, and the road army has not been able to find these scattered branches.


    As a result, these arms have to fight on their own, struggling in this new world, and at a great disadvantage in the face of other races


    In addition to these more distinctive races, there are many different races. In order to obtain resources and territory, these races have united to attack other races.


    As a result, the whole world is in a great mess, and human beings, originally at the top of the food chain, are also among the attacks of these races.


    However, in recent days, in order to deal with the infected body, the human body has been greatly damaged, coupled with the loss of all available metal products, human beings are even more vulnerable.In addition to some large gathering places with walls and powers that can block the attacks of these races, most of the small and medium-sized gathering places have fallen, and the humans inside have become the rations of monsters.


    The original end of the world, only human beings, infected animals, mutant animals, belong to the tripartite confrontation, human beings can barely resist.


    But now that so many new races have been added in a short period of time, human beings simply can''t face the continuous attacks. The population has begun to decline sharply once again, and it has become impossible to survive in this new world, pursuing the invisible hope


    The road army who has been staying in the Xifeng fortress in recent days did not know that so much had happened to the outside world.


    Since the end of the world, he has been wandering in the sky sea gathering place and the city of oris, and has not yet had the time and the strength to fully explore the new world.


    However, the Lu army has not been waiting for nothing in recent days. After his careful training, the Dragon Nest has hatched 600 lingraptors, 200 Jialong, 200 Triceratops, Utah raptors and swollen headed dragons, totaling 30. There are also 200 ostrichosaurs and 100 Beitian pterosaurs that have no combat effectiveness.


    In order to enhance the strength of these dinosaurs, the road army spent a lot of time to fuse the hundreds of thousands of crystal stones that he "exchanged" from the city of oli, and then fed the 1300 dinosaurs into B-level.


    Then Lu Jun taught these dinosaurs all kinds of low-level dragon skills that he had in stock. By the way, he sprayed silver dragon type arms on combat dragons, and equipped ostrichos with dragon saddles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Looking at the formation of his dinosaur army, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has thousands of dinosaurs, hundreds of ORC warriors and dozens of powers. His overall strength has reached a very terrible level.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. There''s just a glimmer of light in the sky. It''s also the fourth day after the army returns to stay in Xifeng fortress.


    Since Ruan Bing fell asleep in his arms last time, he didn''t wake up in the past three days. During this period, the road army also took the initiative to call Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to have fallen into a very strange state, no matter how the road army calls, she seems to be "digesting" her suddenly rising strength.


    Therefore, the road army recently took a look at Ruan Bing every day to prevent Ruan Bing from any accidents. Today, it is the same.


    When the road army approaches the orc hut, the first thing you can see is the black wolf sleeping soundly at the door.


    Due to the fact that the road army has not let the black wolf go out of the task for nearly a week, the black wolf in Xifeng fortress is not only eating but sleeping every day, and his body size has grown a lot more, and it looks more massive.


    It may have noticed that someone was approaching. The wolf opened his eyes lazily. When he found that the man approaching was a road army, he moved a little bit to expose the door of the orc hut.


    After finishing this, the black wolf closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He was used to the army coming every day, so he didn''t feel strange.


    Seeing the appearance of the black wolf, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He pushed open the door of the orc''s hut and walked in.


    However, as the sky was not completely bright at this time, and there was no lighting in the orc hut, the road army had to take out the cold light stick while walking and gently twist it to light up the whole Orc hut.


    But the road army just turned on the cold light stick, suddenly felt a pair of cold hands from behind covered his eyes.


    This scared him, and his hair stood up, because he didn''t feel anyone around him when he came in. How could someone go around his back?


    Just as the road army was preparing to attack the man behind him with his elbow, a burst of "hee hee hee..." All of a sudden, the laughter came from behind him.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Jun''s body relaxed at once, and gently grasped the small hand covering his eyes, because he could tell from his voice that this was Ruan Bing.


    "When did you wake up? Why did you sleep so long? Have you had enough sleep this time Lu Jun, with his back to Ruan Bing, asked several questions in succession.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing slowly put down his hand and said in a playful voice: "I woke up in the morning. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I wanted to go out to look for you, but the black wolf is blocking the door and won''t let me out."


    "So I can only use the bottled water you put here to wash it. Fortunately, you came early, otherwise I don''t know when I will be blocked..."


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun turns around and looks at Ruan Bing with the help of the light from the cold light stick.


    When he saw Ruan Bing''s twinkling purple eyes and delicate and moving face, the road army could not help but be a little distracted.


    Because after waking up, Ruan Bing''s strength has obviously increased, and he has an indescribable temperament. Even if he only stands here, the road army can feel Ruan Bing''s soul pressure.


    Seeing the road army staring at her, Ruan Bing could not help but lower his head, and then walked forward two steps, gently leaning against the arms of the road army.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from Ruan Bing''s hair, the army of the road embraced Ruan Bing and let the cold light stick fall to the ground, and his hand slowly extended from Ruan Bing''s waist to Ruan Bing''s hip


    Feeling the Lu army''s dishonest hands, Ruan Bing gently patted the Lu Jun''s hand, attached to the Lu Jun''s ear and said, "be honest I have business to tell you... "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun is a little embarrassed, but he didn''t take his hand back, but the movements on his hand became a little less.


    "Cough, you say it, I listen to it..." The road army coughed.


    Seeing the "honesty" of the army, Ruan Bing said slowly: "the wood was not struck by lightning that day, and then the strength suddenly gained additional growth?"


    "I felt something wrong when he opened his eyes, because I felt another soul in him."


    "But at that time, I was not strong enough for him, some were not sure, and I couldn''t make an accurate judgment."


    "After I absorbed those soul bodies and became stronger, I went to look at the wood again and found that there was something wrong with him, so I wanted to talk to you about it..."


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun, who was originally "doing evil things", suddenly became dignified. After a little thinking, he said, "do you mean there is another soul in the wood? But why? Can you pull out that soul? "Seeing what Lu Jun said, Ruan Bing shook his head and nodded his head again: "I can be sure that there is a second soul in the wood, but that soul is well hidden and powerful, which makes me unable to know its identity."


    "As for the reason, it is likely that the thunder and lightning led to the fusion of the wood and the soul wandering around."


    "It''s also possible that the wood fell into the tree hole of the fury tree demon and something happened that we didn''t know about."


    "If you force that soul out of the wood, I''m 30% sure I can do it."


    "But whether it succeeds or fails, it will cause irreparable damage to the wood, and even he will be unable to continue to improve his strength. I do not recommend this."


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, the Lu army frowned deeply, because in the end of the world, if they can''t improve their strength, they will be abandoned. This method is absolutely not desirable.


    "What harm will be done to the soul if it remains in the wood for a long time?" Lu Jun put forward Ruan Bing what he was most concerned about. The safety of wood was still very important.


    "According to my conjecture, if wood''s will is not firm enough, or if something happens, he will be eroded by another soul, gradually lose himself, be dominated by that soul, and become a complete stranger to us. This is the greatest harm I can think of." Ruan Bing also looks dignified to the road army way, she knows the soul of the road, so understand the principle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Hearing that it was very dangerous to get that soul out and keep it, the Lu Jun didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s sad expression, Ruan Bing could understand the Lu Jun''s mood. He took a deep breath and continued: "everything has two sides. It''s not all bad to leave that soul in the body of wood."


    "You can think that if it wasn''t for the soul, the wood might have been killed by lightning."


    "Now the wood is not dead, but its strength has also increased greatly. From these aspects, we can see that it is the soul who has contributed to it."


    "If wood can completely control the soul, absorb it and take possession of it, then none of the things I said will happen. On the contrary, it will be a great adventure for him."


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s analysis, Lu Jun nodded slightly and worried: "should I tell wood about this? Does he know that there is another soul in him? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing thought for a moment and then said, "he must know, because the soul will fight with him for the control of his body from time to time."


    "As for why he didn''t take the initiative to say it, it may be that he was ready to carry all this on his own, and didn''t want you to worry about it..."


    After that, Ruan Bing was silent. She had absorbed a lot of soul bodies and knew how painful it would be to have extra souls in her body.


    Because from time to time, you will see some memories that do not belong to you, and there will be "people" constantly talking in your brain, interfering with your thinking


    "Well, I hope he can make it through. He hasn''t let me down since I was young. I believe it''s the same this time." Lu Jun said in silence, as if to Ruan Bing, but also as if to himself.


    Seeing that the Lu army was still sullen, Ruan Bing pressed close to the Lu Jun''s chest and took the initiative to plunge into the arms of the Lu Jun.


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. I''ll keep an eye on the wood at any time. Don''t be unhappy. It''s a big deal Big deal I won''t stop you when you do something bad... " Ruan Bing blushed to Lu jundao, and the more she talked about the back, the smaller her voice.


    In fact, she has always been a very cold person, can not be coquettish, or say some "love" words.


    But there was no one else here, so she was a little open to the road army and enjoyed the rare time of getting along with each other.


    In addition, she has experienced so much in the last life and seen many parting in life and death, which gives her a new insight into life.


    That is to think of what, that immediately to do, met the love of the people, then go to the heart of love to say.


    Don''t be embarrassed and delay time, don''t wait for lost to understand regret


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun didn''t understand what Ruan Bing meant at first, but he quickly responded and pressed Ruan Bing against the corner of the orc hut.


    How to say that he is only in his early twenties. He is just at his vigorous age. Naturally, he can''t stand being teased by Ruan Bing. Anyway, the road army thinks Ruan Bing has just "teased" him


    Although Ruan Bing decided to open her heart to the army, she had never experienced such a thing since she was a child. Suddenly, she was startled by the army and directly exclaimed, "ah What are you doing... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s exclamation, Lu Jun didn''t stop his action. Instead, Ruan Bing''s soft voice stimulated his hormone and directly forced him to fight Ruan Bing.


    Under the rough action of the road army, Ruan Bing had some small struggles at the beginning, but soon she began to cater to the strong kisses of the army, and her breath became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s right hand crept up Ruan Bing''s collar, and began to release Ruan Bing''s top button with one hand. His fingers could already touch Ruan Bing''s delicate skin.


    Ruan Bing can also feel the small movement of the road army, but this time she did not stop the road army, but tightly hugged the road army''s body.


    When the road army untied Ruan Bing''s three buttons, ready to put his right hand in to "explore", a scream came from the door of the orc cabin.


    "Ah! You Why don''t you close the door Sorry I I didn''t mean to I I just can''t find you everywhere Think you''ll be here I didn''t know you were Sorry... "


    Hearing this scream and a series of explanations, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were startled and stopped their physical movements and left each other.


    Ruan Bing is the fastest speed to button all the buttons on her clothes, by the way, wiped her mouth and tidied her hair.


    When the road army turned around and saw that he was covering his eyes with his hands and some panicked Lin was lazy, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed and helpless.


    He didn''t understand why people would come out to disturb his "good things" every time


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily. Anyone who is interrupted at this time will be very unhappy.


    Before Lin was lazy to answer, Ruan Bing was embarrassed and said, "you can tell me I''ll go out and see what''s going on... "After that, Ruan Bing ran out like a runaway. It''s embarrassing to be seen doing "this kind of thing" with the road army at this time.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was gone, the road army went directly to Lin yilazy''s side, gently "grabbed" Lin yilazy''s double horse tail with his hand, and said in a threatening voice: "you''d better think of a good reason, or I''ll rip your clothes and press them on the wall, so that you can know what" animal "..."


    Hearing the threat of the road army, feeling his horse''s tail was seized, Lin yilazy slightly released her palm covering her eyes.


    When Lin yilazy saw Ruan Bing really went out, he put his hand down, tightly covered his collar, and said, "I really came to see you for something serious Close the door no, you You can''t pick my clothes... "


    Looking at Lin yilazy''s expression of crying, Lu Jun didn''t eat it. He continued to force Lin yilazy into a corner and said: "I don''t care. If you can''t give a qualified reason, wait for me to pick up my clothes."


    Seeing Lu Jun''s "beast like" eyes, Lin Yilan was really afraid. She immediately shook her horse tail and said, "I I just felt a strong spatial fluctuation in the East It feels like something big is going to happen I''ll inform you immediately... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and then released Lin''s lazy horse tail: "East? About where? How far is it from here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Seeing that the attention of the road army was finally diverted, Lin yilazy immediately said, "I don''t know the specific location, but it should be about four kilometers away from here."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s lazy reply, Lu Jun could not help frowning because he suddenly remembered that there was a magic tower about four kilometers away from Xifeng fortress.


    At that time, the information he got from the data eye was that the tower would open in seven days. A little calculation showed that today was the day when the tower was opened.


    Although I don''t know what will happen after the magic tower is opened, and I don''t know what the magic tower is used for, but in any case, the road army is going to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately said to Lin Yi in the corner: "you go to inform everyone to gather immediately, we have something to do!"


    After saying that, Lu Jun pinched Lin Yi''s lazy face hard, until it turned red, he let go of his hands with satisfaction, in order to repay the "revenge" that had just been disturbed.


    Hearing the words of the army and feeling the "violence" of the army, Lin yilazy immediately ran out. Now she just wants to stay away from the army


    Seeing that Lin was also lazy, the road army stretched out and slowly walked out, thinking about the battle plan.


    Can walk to the door, the road army found that the black wolf was still lying there, and happily wagging its tail, as if stealing music.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun knew that Lin was lazy and could come in just now. It is likely that the black wolf deliberately let in.


    As for why the black wolf did this, it may be to revenge the road army for not letting it go out for a week


    Thinking of this, the road army directly kicked the black devil wolf''s ass, and the kicked black devil wolf immediately got up and ran away.


    While running, the black wolf looked back happily at the "angry" Lu Jun, who seemed to be very happy that he could get angry with the army


    Seeing the appearance of the black devil wolf, Lu Jun was helpless and walked towards the middle of the Xifeng fortress with a bitter smile.


    Because Lin Yilan, who came out in advance, had already informed the people, the rebels gathered in the open space of Xifeng fortress one after another, waiting for the arrival of the road army.


    Seeing the road army coming, Anan immediately stepped forward and said, "boss, is something important happened? Are we going to be a big one


    At the same time of Anan''s questioning, the people around him are also excited to see the road army. These days, they spend most of their time in Xifeng fortress, and they can''t bear it.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the people full of fighting spirit below, the road army nodded silently: "yes, on the first day of the second blood fog, didn''t we encounter a thing called magic tower?"


    "It happens that today is the day when that thing opens, so we have to see what it does anyway."


    Seeing this, the wood beside him frowned and said, "magic tower? Aren''t there tens of thousands of crawling monsters nearby? We''re going to fight those creepers? "


    Hearing the wood''s question, the people around him were dignified. There were only a few dozen of them. Even with the orc warriors, they were less than 1000. It would be very difficult to attack tens of thousands of reptiles head-on.


    Although with their comprehensive strength, there will be a certain chance of winning, but this chance will not be too high, and they will certainly have losses.


    "We don''t have to fight. We just have a look at the role of the magic tower. If it''s useful for us, we''ll fight. If it doesn''t work for us, we won''t fight at first." Lu Jun explained to the crowd that he would not do something that would make him suffer.


    But after finishing this sentence, the road army remembered something, and immediately continued: "however, it is not a good thing to let those creeping demons so close to Xifeng fortress. We should always get rid of them. Let''s see the opportunity."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of weapons and equipment from the armed module, and let the people replace it.


    Because there was blood fog a few days ago, the Lu army was afraid that the equipment would be corroded, so he took back all the metal equipment of the people, and now the blood fog has passed before taking it out.


    Hearing this, all the people nodded silently and immediately went forward to collect their own equipment.


    Although they are all powers, they can use power to attack the enemy, but having the right equipment will improve their combat effectiveness


    At the same time, the road army also began to mobilize the orc soldiers and the forces in the Dragon Nest. After all, if you want to attack the reptile demon, you can''t do without the orc warrior and the dinosaur army.


    After the deployment of troops, the Lu Army wanted to ask Xiaowan to call her bloodthirsty King bat to fight together, but he did not find Xiaowan after looking for a circle.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately said to Ruan Xue, who was preparing the medical package: "where is Xiaowan? Why didn''t you see her these days


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Xue immediately raised her head and said, "didn''t you help her hatch a lot of ground digging sand worms? She has been training the ground digging sandworms outside Xifeng fortress these days. You can find her outside. "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun nodded. He really hatched all the sand worm eggs and gave them to Xiaowan.


    But there are hundreds of them. Xiaowan can''t control so many of them in a short time. How can she start training?Thinking about these things, Lu Jun went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress, intending to call Xiao Wan back.


    When the road army went 400 meters outside the Xifeng fortress, he saw Xiaowan standing on a vacant land. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun raised his feet and walked towards Xiaowan''s position. Before he could make a few steps, he suddenly felt a sense of vibration coming from the ground. Then a ground digging sand bug with a big mouth in his mouth rushed out of the ground.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the army was quick enough, and they immediately stepped back three steps to avoid the attack of the ground digging sand bug.


    But as soon as the army arrived at its new position, another shock came from the ground, and then two elite ground digging worms rushed out from the ground one after another.


    At this time, the road army had no way to hide. They could only use the flash to leave the original position and come to the front five meters.


    Seeing being run away by the road army, the two elite ground digging sand worms did not intend to let the road army go. They wagged their fat tails and continued to rush over.


    Seeing these two elites chasing after each other, the Lu army was a little annoyed. They immediately clenched their fists and planned to smash the two elites into flat pieces to let them know that the earth is high and the earth is thick.


    However, before the road army had time to start, Xiao Wan, standing in the distance, ran over.


    When she yelled "step down", the two elite sandworms shrank down and disappeared in a flash. It seems that Xiaowan still has a great deterrent effect on them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Sorry, brother Lu Jun, I''ve been paying attention to the underground. I didn''t know you came and didn''t control them well." Xiao Wan spat out her little tongue and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took back his fist with a grin, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you''ve only had a few days to control them all."


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it''s not. I just controlled their mother emperor, and then these ground digging worms also listened to me. I''m training them to make them understand my instructions as much as possible..."


    After that, Xiaowan raised her hand, and then a dozen ground digging sand worms came out of the ground, seemingly catering to Xiaowan''s gestures.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s training was very effective, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Xiaowan''s ability to control the S-level Sandworm queen was enough to show that her mental strength had reached a very terrible level.


    "Where did you hide the Sandworm queen? It''s so big, isn''t it right under our feet? " Lu Jun stepped on the ground lightly. He felt a headache when he thought that there were sand worms digging in the ground


    "It''s under our feet, but it''s about 50 meters away from us. I''m asking them to excavate a new cave so that the queen can breed in it, and the underground safety of Xifeng fortress is guaranteed." Xiao Wan told Lu Jun what she thought.


    Seeing Xiaowan say this, Lu Jun can''t help but sigh in his heart that Xiaowan is thoughtful. If the queen of the sandworms can breed a large number of ground digging worms, then they are in control of a large army of sand worms.


    At that time, in addition to letting this army of sand worms help them fight, they can also use the army to help them defend the security of Xifeng fortress. After all, it is very difficult to guard against enemies from underground.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''m looking forward to the day when you cultivate this army of sand worms. But now we have a new plan. You should stop training and call the bloodthirsty King bat back to work with us." Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan Dao.


    After that, he explained to Xiaowan about the tower. He had to give Xiaowan a mission because only Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat could guarantee their air supremacy.


    As soon as she heard that there was a new battle, Xiao Wan got excited, stood up straight, looked up at the Lu Jun, and said, "can I take these ground digging sand worms out on a mission? If they can go through some fighting, they will grow faster. "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s request, the Lu Jun thought for a moment and then said, "yes, yes, but you have to control them. You can''t let them attack our people. Otherwise, the creeping demon didn''t hit us. We were attacked by the ground digging sand bug first, so it would be troublesome..."


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, Xiaowan was embarrassed and scratched her head with a grin: "it was an accident just now I will certainly control them... "


    After that, Xiao Wan ran down to gather the ground diggers, for fear that the road army would repent.


    Looking at Xiaowan who ran far away, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile. He did not know whether it was a good or bad thing to let Xiaowan take these dangerous ground digging sand worms in the past.


    But since Xiaowan is determined to do so, let these ground digging worms fight with each other first.


    If these ground digging sandworms dare to rebel, it will not be too late to kill them, the road Army thought in their mind.


    After thinking about this, the Lu army shook his head and went back to the interior of Xifeng fortress, ready to meet with the people.


    In this way, after a short period of preparation, the people in Xifeng fortress were soon ready and began to form a long line to walk towards the location of the magic tower.


    This time, the Resistance Army of the route army sent out 59 soldiers. All of them were powers. Among them, there was a fourth level ability and three third level powers. They were Ruan Bing, Lu Jun, mu mu, and Xiao Wan. I don''t want to say about those second level powers.


    As all the vehicles exposed to the outside were destroyed, the vehicles in the road army''s armed module were not enough, and the road army did not want to spend a lot of dragon coins to buy vehicles.


    Therefore, a group of rebel powers set out on horseback like ostriches in the dragon''s nest. The silver dragon like arms on the ostrich dragon''s body are particularly dazzling and handsome from a distance.


    It makes the rebels look like Dragon Knights in myth, but they are armed with modern weapons, which is somewhat against the rule.


    In fact, the road army intended to make the rebels ride like ostriches, because he knew that things like vehicles would not last long in the end of the world, and would be eliminated sooner or later and could not be relied on too much.


    One is that vehicles need gasoline or diesel. In the end of the world, these two kinds of oil are scarce and difficult to obtain in large quantities.


    Second, the vehicle will break down, parts need to be replaced from time to time, and someone needs to know how to repair it.


    In case the vehicle breaks down in an emergency, the people on the car will say that they should not do it every day and the ground will not work properly


    Fortunately, the road army''s dragon like ostrich will not have the above problems. It is also human-oriented and does not need human control. It can perfectly replace vehicles and become a new means of transportation.


    So even if the second blood fog destroyed all the vehicles, there was no harm to the road army.


    On the contrary, it will lead him to be ahead of the world''s human beings, which is the reason why the army hatched a large number of ostrichosaursIn other words, in addition to the resistance''s 59 powers, the orc Warriors also sent out 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves, which is almost all the orc warrior''s forces.


    As the road army has not yet been able to produce equipment for Orc soldiers, their equipment is relatively simple. Only the wolf cavalry''s energy axe and Troll hunter''s own huge spear do not even have a decent defense equipment


    However, even if the orc warriors don''t have good equipment, they can also play 90% of their combat effectiveness. After all, they have extremely powerful bodies, which most creatures do not have.


    In addition to the above, the Lu army also brought out 600 B-level lingraptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-order Triceratops, 20 A-level Utah raptors, 10 A-stage swollen headed dragons, and 50 Beitian pterosaurs.


    The Triangle dragon has strong impact ability and is responsible for charging in the front. The armor dragon has a high defense. It can follow the Triangle dragon to charge, or stay behind to block the enemy''s charge.


    Lingraptor is very agile and is responsible for protecting flanks. It can also clean up the mess and kill the enemy after the Triangle dragon charges.


    Raptor Utah is more capable of fighting alone. It can deal with high-level creatures of the enemy.


    The destructive power of the dragon was even greater than that of the Triceratops. However, the scale of the ten swollen headed dragons was still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    As for the role of Beitian pterosaur, it is unnecessary to say that Tongtong is responsible for investigating the enemy''s situation and helping the road army to predict the danger.


    Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as large as that of reptiles, they use dragon skills to cooperate with each other, and it is estimated that they can deal with more than five times of their own enemies. This battle is also a good opportunity for the road army to experience them.


    In addition to the dinosaurs of the road army, there are also the bloodthirsty King bat carried by Xiaowan and more than 300 ground digging sand worms of all levels, which are also important fighting forces.


    At present, the underground ground digging sand worms have not hurt the army''s men and horses by mistake, which also makes the road army a little relieved.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army and others soon advanced about three kilometers.


    As the blood mist had dissipated and it was day time, the vision on the road was very good, leading to no dangerous situation for the road army and others.


    After walking through a hillside, the road army and others can see the magic tower standing in the distance, or in the original position.


    But at this time, the magic tower is very strange, and it is still shining with green light.


    In addition to the tower, there are tens of thousands of crawling demons moving under the tower, it seems that they want to turn the tower around into their nest.


    The most important thing is that the number of these creeping demons is more than twice that seen by the road army last time. There are about 40000 creeping demons. It is estimated that all the creeping demons within a hundred miles have come here.


    Moreover, after many days of blood fog, there is no d-level creeping demon around the magic tower. If you look at it, it is at least level C, and the number of level B is the largest.


    When the road army was looking at the creeping demon in the distance, Xiao Wan, who was flying above with the bloodthirsty King bat, suddenly dropped sharply and came to the front of the road army and said, "brother Lu Jun, I can see a lot of creeping demons in the magic tower from the top. It seems that they are attacking something!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately took out a telescope from the armed module and scanned the inside of the magic tower through the gap.


    With the help of binoculars, the road army saw a lot of crawling demons fighting in the magic tower, and most of them were A-level crawling demons!


    Seeing this, the strange Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the magic tower again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level healing tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower. If you or your partner are injured, you can quickly recover the wound with the help of the pagoda. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    at the moment of reading this line of data, the Lu Jun clenched the arms of the telescope and trembled, because the magic tower was so powerful.


    It can be seen literally that the effect of this magic tower is healing. As long as the road army can occupy the tower, then he and the people of the Resistance Army, as well as the orc soldiers, including the dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest, will enjoy the effect of this treatment.


    This is not the most important, the main thing is that the scope of the magic tower is 30 kilometers!


    This means that in the future, the army corps of the road army will no longer be afraid of being injured, and can fight at will. If it is injured, it is just a dream for the road army to return to the scope of the healing magic tower.


    Although I don''t know how to occupy the magic tower for the time being, the road army has already got the cure magic tower. He must get the magic tower!


    Just when the road army was thinking about these things secretly, a sound of system prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The pagoda has already appeared and is being contested by various races. The more towers you occupy, the stronger your Legion will be. Please quickly occupy all the pagodas you can see! When the magic tower you occupy reaches one, three, five, seven, nine, you will get different rewards! If you can''t achieve the goal within three months, you will deduct 200000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Discover the healing Tower! Please complete the occupation quickly! After occupying the healing tower, you will get a lot of rewards! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will be deducted 50000 points of dragon Title Value! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Demon clan - creeper branch is trying to occupy the healing tower. Please stop them! You will get a lot of rewards if you stop it successfully! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 100000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you encounter a creeping demon group, please kill 10000 crawling demons within eight hours. The more creeping demons you kill, the more rewards you will get. If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    Hearing the prompt sound of four real-time tasks in succession, the army was stunned for a moment, because this was the first time that such a situation appeared. Two consecutive real-time missions were regarded as the sky high.


    However, this also shows the importance of the magic tower, so that the system is worried, just crazy trigger real-time tasks.


    Although there will be heavy penalties for not completing these real-time tasks, the road army is not worried because he is sure to get the magic tower, and he is also confident to complete these real-time tasks.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately shared the information of the low-level healing tower to the surrounding people, and then said in a loud voice: "no, those crawling demons are occupying the healing magic tower, we can''t let them succeed!"Hearing the words of the road army and looking at the information of the magic tower shared by the army, people also realized the seriousness of the problem, and their faces became dignified.


    Now they understand why the reptiles are gathering here, and why there are so many corpses in the surrounding open space.


    It is estimated that in the past few days, there were creatures of other races trying to occupy this place, but the number of creeping demons was too large, which directly defeated the attack of other races and held on to the day when the magic tower opened


    Seeing that the people had entered the combat state, the road army immediately continued: "command! Later, the wolf cavalry will be responsible for the frontal charge, the troll hunter will be responsible for long-range suppression, and the rebels will follow me to the bottom of the magic tower! I''ll let the dinosaurs cooperate with our attack. "


    After that, the road army began to mobilize the dinosaurs in the dragon''s nest, with Triceratops in the front, lingraptors in the middle and flanks, raptors in Utah and megacephalosaurs in the back of the Jialong hall, and Beitian pterosaurs were responsible for providing information above.


    This was the first time that the road army had commanded a large-scale Corps operation, and his orders were also given in a hurry without much deliberation.


    But at this time, the road army did not have much time to think, because he did not know how long the crawling demons had entered the tower, and when the crawling demons would complete the occupation of the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The speed of the tower is the fastest, so the troll can only crawl out of the tower.


    When the rebels and orc soldiers heard the orders of the road army, they didn''t think too much about whether they could win the creeping demons, and they all prepared. Anyway, as long as the road army let them rush, they would rush.


    After everyone was ready, the road army directly raised his hand and let the formation of the Triangle dragon army charge.


    I heard a violent "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound kept ringing, and the whole ground trembled. The momentum of 200 Triceratops charging was extremely terrible.


    Seeing the Triceratops moving, the lingyaolong and the Jialong in the rear also followed, acting as the second echelon of charge.


    Under the running of these dinosaurs, a thick dust rose on the ground, which can not be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The reptiles in the distance saw thousands of dinosaurs rushing towards them. They hissed and roared and began to organize defensive formation.


    In fact, they have long found the road army and others, but their "boss" is attacking the magic tower, so they choose not to cause trouble.


    But now that these dinosaurs dare to take the initiative to attack them, they don''t have to bear with it. They are so numerous that they are afraid that this dinosaur will not become? That''s what most creepers think.


    With the support of this idea, a large number of b-order reptiles gathered to form a thick wall, intending to block the impact of the Triceratops.


    Although they are of class B, the number of reptiles is not enough, but the size and tonnage of Triceratops are not comparable to that of reptiles.


    I saw that the front crawling demons couldn''t stop the Triceratops at all. They were killed by the sharp horns of Triceratops or trampled to death by the giant hoofs of Triceratops.


    Moreover, the triangle dragons who broke through the creeping demon defense formation did not stop. Instead, they started their dragon skills and rushed to the interior of the creeping demon group, killing many crawling demons along the way.


    The reptiles were a little confused by the impact of 200 Triceratops, so they could only continue to use their body and number to block, in an attempt to slow down the impact speed of Triceratops.


    After nearly 300 meters of continuous impact, the Triceratops finally slowed down and had to stop to fight with the creeping demons.


    Seeing that the Triceratops finally stopped, the crawling demons were very excited and gathered around the Triceratops one after another. They used their speed to bully the trapped Triceratops with more and less. All of a sudden, the situation of Triceratops became very difficult.


    Fortunately, the lingpilaurus and the Jialong who followed also rushed in. With their help, Triceratops were able to avoid being bullied by the creeping demons.


    Although the speed of crawling demons is much faster than that of Triceratops, and their bodies are more flexible, but their speed is not enough to see in front of the famous lingluolong, which is famous for their agility. They are all played by the same class B lingraptors.


    As for the Jialong, not to mention, although it was very heavy, the crawling demons could not even break the armor of the Jialong.


    Every time the Dragon swung its tail, a dozen creeping demons would be swept away. It was very sad


    In the case of thousands of dinosaurs together, finally in the crawling demon encirclement to stand firm, and crawling demon fight back and forth.


    But that''s all. After all, the number of dinosaurs is relatively small. It''s almost impossible to win the 40000 reptiles. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    However, the road army did not intend to let the dinosaurs kill many reptiles, as long as the dinosaurs can attract the attention of some reptiles.


    Now the dinosaurs have done better than the road army imagined. The road army has been very satisfied. It''s time for them to move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately raised his hand and said, "we are on! Force me out of the creeper in the tower


    After saying that, the road army opened the dragon form, riding an ostrich like dragon equipped with a dragon saddle and rushed forward, and the rebels and others followed.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, the centurion of the wolf cavalry in the distance immediately raised his energy axe and roared: "the wolf cavalry army will charge with me for the glory of the west wind fortress!"


    At the end of the roar, the centurion of the wolf cavalry recited a sentence of ancient animal language that he could not understand. When the ancient animal language was finished, a golden light suddenly rose from its body until it covered all the wolf cavalry and frost wolves around.


    With the blessing of golden light, the morale of hundreds of wolf cavalry was greatly improved, and they all yelled: "for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    After roaring, he rushed out with the frost wolf around him, and was faster and more powerful than the rebels and others.


    The rest of the troll hunters are left in place to cast long-range spears, responsible for killing the creeping demons on the periphery and opening the way for the wolf cavalry.


    As for why we should keep a troll Hunter outside, one is that Troll hunters are not part of the stormtroopers, and it will be more difficult to play when trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Second, because the road army was afraid of accidents, they had to leave a reserve corps to ensure their way backThe reptile demon, who was besieging the dinosaurs, saw a large group of wolf cavalry rushing over. They felt very headache and had to turn back to resist.


    But the wolf cavalry with the golden light blessing is not what these creeping demons can resist. The creeping demons standing in front of them are either beaten away, or their heads are cut off by sharp energy axes. Blood and corpses are everywhere.


    Moreover, the charging speed of the wolf cavalry was not delayed like the Triceratops. On the contrary, the charging speed was faster and faster, and the crawling demons formation was about to be destroyed.


    The creeping demons who have been slaughtered in succession without high-level arms have some doubts about the "demon" students, because they usually bully others in partnership, but how can they not fight today?


    When the crawling demons were thinking about whether to inform the high-level crawling demons inside the tower to solve the enemy, they suddenly found a number of "easy to bully" targets, that is, the road army and the Resistance Army riding like ostriches.


    In the crawling demon''s eyes, the number of resistance soldiers is relatively small, and they are all human beings, which looks very fragile.


    Even if they can''t stop the dinosaurs, and they can''t do the wolf cavalry, it''s always OK to join forces to kill dozens of humans, right?


    Since these humans do not know how to live or die, then they are not polite, crawling demons in the heart "happy" secretly thinking.


    Encouraged by this idea, many creeping demons ignored dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, and turned their heads to attack the positions of the rebels and others, intending to kill the rebels first and give the enemy a "demoralizing power"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Seeing that the creeping demon actually transferred its firepower to them, the road army could not help but sneer, because this is what he wanted to see.


    "All members, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebel members riding ostrich like dragons immediately began to gather their brains and aimed at the creeping demon to use the power.


    After a few seconds, the ability condensation is completed, and dozens of powers appear in the air, such as fireball, ejection flame wheel, vacuum blade, and so on.


    When these powers land on the ground and bombard the creeping demon, they instantly cover the position within 50 meters and blast the reptile into meat paste.


    And it''s not the end of it. The fire group of the rebels used a wave of power, and immediately used the second wave, continuing to bombard other creeping demons.


    Under the continuous bombardment of members of the rebel forces, the area 300 meters ahead has become a "vacuum" zone. No crawling demon can survive, and the ground is covered with meat sauce.


    As more than 50 unsuspecting members of the Rebel Army rode through the ground full of meat paste on ostrichos, all the creeping demons near the magic tower were stunned and stopped attacking.


    Because they suffered unprecedented damage in just a few seconds, directly lost about 5000 reptiles.


    Originally, they thought the rebels were the best bullies here, but now they seem to be wrong. In fact, the rebels are the real boss


    However, no matter what the crawling demons were thinking, the road army still ignored all the creeping demons and continued to rush forward. He wanted to make these crawling demons feel the pressure. Only in this way can the high-level crawling demons in the magic tower be forced out.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers also worked together to push forward, and soon came within 100 meters of the magic tower.


    At this distance, even the high-level crawling demons still in the tower can see that they are attacked, which disturbs their morale.


    Because all their important forces are attacking the magic tower, they can''t escape at all, but if the enemy continues to attack like this, they must lose a lot.


    After a difficult choice, the high-level of the creeping demon clan decided to send a part of the high-level crawling demons to block the road army and others, and fight for the time to occupy the magic tower for them.


    As long as they can quickly occupy the magic tower, and then rush down to the enemy under the fire collection, the road army and others will surely die at that time! This is the idea of the reptilian hierarchy.


    And the road army who slaughtered the reptile demon below also saw the action of the creeping demon and understood the idea of the creeping demon more clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army immediately said to Xiaowan flying above: "Xiaowan, you and Xiaobai block the exit of the magic tower, don''t let those creeping demons rush out!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat land, and took Lin Xiaobai, who was holding the explosive crossbow, and flew to the top of the magic tower.


    When those A-level creeping demons rush out of the tower, they are immediately intercepted by the explosive crossbow and the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Even if these reptiles are A-level, they are difficult to withstand the damage of explosive crossbows. The ultrasound of bloodthirsty King bat can also have a great impact on reptiles.


    In this case, the A-level crawling demons can''t get out of the tower at all. They can only shrink at the exit of the tower and stare at Xiaowan above.


    Seeing that the A-level crawling demons were blocked as expected, the road army gave a cruel smile and let the rebels continue to attack, killing only B-level and C-level creeping demons.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors fought harder and braver. They kept walking on the corpse of the reptile demon, even ignoring the blood splashed on the body of the reptile demon.


    With the passage of time, 40000 reptile demons died in the slaughter of Lu Jun and others, more than one-third.


    In the face of this death rate, the morale of the crawling demons dropped again and again. From the beginning of active attack, they gradually became passive defense, and finally they did not dare to go up.


    But the more they advise, the more death toll increases, because the road army likes to "bully" those creatures that can''t fight back


    It is estimated that the high-level creeping demons who are still attacking the tower can''t sit down and stop attacking the tower one after another, and all of them come down from the tower.


    When a large number of A-level creeping demons come out of the magic tower, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai have no way to stop them, so they can only let them run out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was very happy because he knew that the high-level creeping demon gave up attacking the magic tower, and he could finally put his heart down.


    "Their main strength is here! Be careful! First concentrate fire to kill A-level creeping demon! " The army reminds the people around.


    But in the moment of Lu Jun''s saying, before everyone could respond, there was a burst of extremely angry roar coming from the magic tower.


    Then there was a two tall, bloody skin, covered with long hair, each claw is 30 cm long crawling demon from the entrance of the magic tower ran out.


    Seeing the blood red creeping demon, Lu Jun frowned, opened the eyes of data immediately and swept the creeping demon again.[crawling demon emperor, the strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the creeping demon clan, his body speed and strength have evolved to the extreme. He can launch a deadly attack from any angle! ¡¿


    seeing that the reptile demon was S-level, the road army knew that the problem was troublesome. If this reptile demon rushed to the side of the orc soldiers and dinosaur corps, they would surely suffer heavy losses.


    "I''m going to delay it. You can kill A-level reptile and help me again!" Lu Jun shared the data of crawling demon emperor to the public, and then roared.


    After that, the Lu army was ready to call for the A-level lingraptors, including the A-level, and the Chinese raptors. At present, only these dinosaurs could fight with the S-class reptile demon emperor.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, Ruan Bing suddenly appeared in front of the road army, stopping the road army''s movement.


    "I''ll go. I can handle it!" Ruan Bing raises her soul eating sickle and stares at Lu jundao. As a fourth level power, she can still deal with S-level creatures.


    Seeing Ruan Bing take the initiative to fight, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, be careful. If there is any trouble, let us provide you with support."


    In fact, the Lu army did not want Ruan Bing to fight, because Ruan Bing''s ability was still very unstable. The Lu army was afraid that Ruan Bing would fall into that kind of bewilderment again.


    However, the creeping demon emperor is an offensive S-level creature. Its attack power is more terrifying than all the S-level creatures they have encountered before. No matter whether he or wood goes out to fight, they will not have a great chance to win, so the road army can only let Ruan Bing go up and try it first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After getting the permission of the road army, Ruan Bing immediately summoned a soul eating beast from the soul eating sickle, and then she mounted the soul eating beast and rushed to the position of crawling demon emperor.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    Once she uses it, both the road army and the creeping demon will be affected. Therefore, Ruan Bing can''t use this ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself in case of emergency


    In the distance, the creeping demon emperor also saw Ruan Bing and rushed towards it. At the same time, it also felt the dangerous breath on Ruan Bing.


    However, the crawling demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Ruan Bing for the first time, but let his eyes become blood red and opened his violent ability.


    At the moment when the crawling demon emperor opened his fury, his body suddenly swelled, his muscles became stronger and his claws became longer.


    and the as like as two peas near the magic tower seem to have been increased by degrees. Their eyes turned red and their physical changes were exactly the same as those of creeping spirits.


    With the increase of rage ability, the speed and attack power of crawling demons have increased by about 30%, and their morale has risen greatly, and their attacks have become sharper.


    Seeing that a simple move of the crawling demon emperor can enhance so many crawling demons, the road army''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    While ordering the rebel forces and others to strengthen their firepower, the road army also kept an eye on Ruan Bing''s situation. As long as Ruan Bing was in danger, he would support him.


    However, the dangerous situation that the road army was worried about did not happen. As soon as Ruan Bing got close to the crawling demon emperor, he immediately gathered a mass of souls to attack the crawling demon emperor''s position.


    Although wanhun chopping consumes soul, Ruan Bing has absorbed tens of thousands of crawling demons'' souls just now, so it''s nothing to use a wanhun chop to test the strength of the creeping demon emperor.


    Looking at the souls that can split the air, the crawling demon emperor only felt that the space around him was blocked. It seemed that this blow could not dodge with speed.


    After understanding this situation, the crawling demon emperor immediately opened his own defense ability, phantom bone shield.


    When this ability is used, more than 20 virtual avatars suddenly appear around the crawling demon emperor, and all of these avatars tear their muscles and skin, making the bones inside extend.


    It took only two seconds for these bones to gather together to form a bloody solid bone shield, which directly blocked the body of the crawling demon emperor.


    A second later, only "boom!" was heard At the sound of the sound, the wanhun chop collided with the phantom bone shield of the creeping demon emperor, setting off a large amount of dust and broken bones.


    By the time the dust dispersed, the phantom bone shield had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of bone debris, and the body parts of the creeping demon emperor had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been chopped and broken by the souls together.


    As for the creeping demon emperor, who was lying on the ground three meters away, there were many tears all over his body, some miserable. It can be seen that the phantom bone shield did not completely block the soul chopping, which affected the crawling demon Emperor


    Seeing that Ruan Bing hit the enemy''s strongest crawling demon emperor to dry down, the rebels in the distance were so angry that they even made cheers while fighting. They felt that the victory was tilting towards them.


    However, Lu Jun''s frown did not disperse because of this scene, because he felt that things were not so simple. As an S-level creature, the creeping demon emperor could not be so fragile.


    The wood next to him had the same feeling as the road army. Although the crawling demon emperor seemed to have been knocked down, the momentum of the crawling demon emperor was stacked, which was beyond the wood''s comprehension.


    When the road army and wood were confused, the creeping demon emperor suddenly got up from the ground, and his body size increased by three points. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. It seemed that injuries could make him more excited and violent.


    Seeing the appearance of crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing didn''t panic at all. He continued to gather his brain power and prepare to give the crawling demon emperor a ten thousand soul chop.


    However, this time, Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop failed to be released, because at the moment when she raised the soul eating sickle, the giant creeping demon emperor jumped up from the ground and flew into the air in an instant, making Ruan Bing lose his target.


    When Ruan Bing looked up to see where the crawling demon emperor had jumped, Xiao Wan, who had been observing the battlefield in mid air, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful! It''s behind you


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Ruan Bing immediately turned back and saw the creeping demon emperor who had just jumped up. He didn''t know when he ran behind her and was rushing towards her. This was what Ruan Bing didn''t expect.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing wants to dodge, she is slower than crawling demon emperor.


    Just when Ruan Bing intends to raise the soul eating sickle and summon a large number of soul bodies to carry the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the soul eating beast in her crotch suddenly moves.However, the Soul Eater did not choose to run left or right. Instead, he knelt down to the ground and let Ruan Bing and himself move down a body position.


    Because it knows that running to the left and right is useless. The speed of crawling demon emperor is there. Only when it moves down can it avoid the attack of crawling demon emperor.


    The crawling demon emperor, who was rushing into the air, didn''t expect that the soul eating beast would suddenly "kneel down", causing it to be stunned for a moment.


    When he was stunned and wanted to change the angle of attack, it was too late. As a result, his claws could only be scratched against Ruan Bing''s scalp and could not hurt Ruan Bing at all.


    After taking Ruan Bing to avoid the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the Soul Eater immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned back to expose the back of the crawling demon emperor in front of Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that she could escape the attack of the crawling demon emperor and the opportunity created by the soul eating beast for her, Ruan Bing certainly would not miss it. She immediately held the soul eating sickle in both hands and cut the sharpest end on the back of the crawling demon emperor.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the red skin and muscular back of crawling demon emperor were soon cut open by soul eating sickle, and the wound was deep enough to see the bones inside.


    "Roar The wounded crawling demon emperor roared miserably, because the blow just hit not only hurt its body, but also its soul, making it extremely painful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    However, Ruan Bing this hasty strike can only do so, crawling demon emperor soon opened their own and Ruan Bing''s body position.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    In front of the numerous branches of the crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing does not know which is true and which is false, so he can only choose to break them one by one.


    On the other hand, the road army also contacted many A-level creepers. The rebels drank the mental or physical reagents provided by the army one after another. The powers were fully opened and killed the creeping demons around them.


    However, due to the influence of the rage ability of the creeping demon emperor and the help of a large number of A-level crawling demons, the crawling demons are not so easy to kill, and they can fight against the rebels for a time.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments are directly involved in a bitter battle, because they have been fighting for too long and their physical strength is not enough.


    However, the witty centurion of wolf cavalry soon chose to lead his team to break through to the dinosaur corps and fight with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Under the joint efforts of both sides, they will soon be able to continue to compete with the reptile demon, and the war situation is in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the army thought like thunder, thinking about the way to break the deadlock.


    But before the road army came up with a way, Xiao Wan, flying above, suddenly said, "no! The creepers want to besiege Troll hunters


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately turned back and looked at the location of the troll hunter.


    As Xiao Wan said, those Troll hunters are entangled by a large group of creeping demons.


    Although they ride frost wolf, mobility is relatively strong, but the speed of crawling demon is not slow, and soon surrounded Troll hunters.


    Hundreds of troll hunters were besieged by nearly 2000 reptiles, and the results were obvious and gradually fell into rout.


    Although Troll hunters have resisted with all their might, what they are good at is long-range attack after all. It is very difficult for Troll hunters to exert themselves when they are close to each other, and they are soon injured.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was anxious. He didn''t expect that the troll hunter who stayed outside would become a breakthrough.


    These Troll hunters were not easy to produce. At present, there are only more than 100 of them. If there are casualties, he must be heartbroken.


    The wood next to him also knew what Lu Jun thought. He immediately raised the thunder shadow cross knife and said, "I''ll help them! Hold on


    After that, the wood patted the ostrich like back and rushed to the troll hunter''s position.


    The creeping demons around saw that the wood had broken away from the rebel troops and attacked the wood one after another, intending to get the wood down from behind the ostrich like dragon.


    But the wood did not panic at all, immediately used the thunderstorm ability of thunder shadow horizontal knife, so that the thunder and lightning bombarded the creeping demons around.


    By the thunderstorm such an electric, crawling demons suddenly fell to the ground, their skin was blasted black, looked very miserable.


    However, thunderstorm is equivalent to a level a power at most, and its damage to reptile demon is limited. It is difficult to clear all crawling demons blocked in front.


    Seeing this, the wood''s eyes congealed, immediately opened its own second ability, multiple mirror images.


    Since wood''s volume development value has reached 39%, the ability of multiple images can call up two images at once.


    When his mirror avatar reaches the designated position, wood immediately gathers his brain power and uses his third ability, thunder prison sword array kill, covering the surrounding area of about 30 meters.


    At the moment when the wood uses the power, the virtual bodies of hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal swords fly into the air, and the creeping demons within the killing range of thunder prison knife array become unable to move.


    Then the virtual body of the thunder shadow horizontal knife moves one after another, and one can only see the trace of the flash of knife light in the air.


    When the killing duration of thunder prison knife array is over, all creeping demons in the range are turned into a mass of meat paste, and are cut to the bone


    In addition, two other images of wood are also imitating wood and using thunder prison knife array, because they can use the ability of wood.


    Although their attack power is only half of that of wood, it''s terrible to add this half of attack power to the killing of thunder prison sword array. The low-level creeping demons inside also die one after another. Only A-level creeping demon can resist for a moment.


    This also means that when the multi mirror image is opened, the wood is equivalent to using the thunder prison knife array three times at the same time, and the coverage area is as wide as 90 meters.


    When the killing of the three thunder prison knife array is over, the 90 meter range in front of the wood becomes empty, and no crawling demon can live


    Seeing this, the wood took a breath, took back the thunder shadow sword, and ordered the ostrich dragon to rush towards the troll hunter on the ground with the meat paste on the ground.


    Although wood''s physical strength is very little now, wood feels that his remaining momentum is enough to deter the creeping demon from approaching. After all, he has just killed so many crawling demons.


    But the next moment wood found that he was wrong, because he just rode the ostrich like dragon to run forward about 40 meters, and those crawling demons were surrounded again, and more crazy.It seems that under the Berserker emperor''s Berserker power, the reptile demons have become fearless of life and death, and do not know what fear is.


    Even some crawling monsters devour the bright red meat sauce on the ground, as if they didn''t know that these were the bodies of their companions


    Seeing this scene, the wood can only pull out the thunder shadow sword again to fight with the creeping demons, and resist the completely crazy creeping demons.


    However, due to the lack of wood''s physical strength, he was unable to use the thunder prison sword array to kill this ability during this period of time. Naturally, he could no longer pose any threat to the crawling demons.


    In this way, troll hunters are in a more difficult situation. Without support, they may soon suffer heavy casualties.


    Seeing that the support of wood failed, the road army shook his fist fiercely, ready to let the rebels give up this better position for help. After all, the position can be taken back. If the position is lost, the loss will be too great


    Just as the rebels were going to follow the orders of the road army, Xiao Wan suddenly bit his teeth and said, "brother Lu Jun, don''t come back. I still have a way!"


    After that, Xiaowan did not wait for the response of the army. She closed her eyes in mid air, as if she was using her brain waves to give orders.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what Xiaowan was talking about, the location of troll hunters suddenly vibrated.


    Then a burrow worm rushes out of the ground, opens its mouth full of small teeth, and swallows one by one the creeping demons that besiege Troll hunters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Being attacked by the ground digging sandworms, the creeping demons are in chaos and flee in succession. Because the ground is always shaking, if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    But the ground diggers had a chance to fight. How could they easily let go of the crawling demons.


    Under the command of Xiaowan, the ground digging sandworms began to attack the most dense places of crawling demons. Wherever they went, there would be big pits on the ground. The crawling demons that were eaten by the ground digging sandworms did not even leave their bodies.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    The troll hunters were a little confused, and a little grateful to look at the underground sandworms.


    But the troll hunters were just in a daze, and soon they were right behind the burrow worm, approaching the position of the road army.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s ground digging sand worms are effective on the battlefield, Lu Jun grinned. Fortunately, he was on a whim and agreed to let Xiaowan bring the ground digging sandworms, otherwise he would be in great loss now


    After relieving the danger of troll hunters, the road army also found a way to break the deadlock, that is, they could not fight on their own, they had to gather all their armies to attack.


    Although they are scattered all over the place, which can attract the attention of many reptiles, their overall combat effectiveness will also be affected, which is not conducive to the following actions.


    After thinking about this, the road army quickly raised his right hand and said, "everyone will immediately follow me to the orc warrior side!"


    After saying that, the road army summoned a belillon and a Chinese steal dragon, as well as two A-level scythosaurs to head for the orc soldiers.


    At the same time, the road army also asked Xiaowan to give orders to the ground digging sandworms, so that the ground digging sandworms could also protect the troll hunters from the orc warriors.


    Hearing the order of the road army, all of them took action, turned their firepower one after another, protected the back row and flanks, and began to move.


    As for the front, it is naturally handed over to abierlon and Chinese Raptor, and two A-level scythosaurs are responsible for the breakthrough.


    He called out his own replicator directly and began to spit out inflammatory breath together with the replicator.


    The Chinese Raptor opened its own frozen skin, and used the Dragon skill of the wind claw blade to help abeliron open the road together.


    In the case of using the ice and inflammation abilities together, the creeping demons in front will be cold and hot for a few seconds. They will be roasted by fire a few seconds ago, and then they will be frozen again. Their death is extremely miserable.


    These two scythosaurs were newly hatched dinosaurs by Lu Jun. although they have not learned any dragon skills, they have the largest claws among all normal creatures in the world.


    As long as you are hit by them, whether it''s A-level creeping demon or other low-level crawling demons, they will be dead or disabled


    In this way, with the help of four A-stage dinosaurs, Lu Jun and others soon joined the orc warriors, followed by the earth digger and Troll hunters.


    After assembling the forces of the rebels, ORC warriors, dinosaurs, and sandworms, the road army had four different arms.


    The dinosaurs were responsible for the front, the orc warriors were responsible for protecting the flanks, the rebels were responsible for exporting in the middle, and the ground digging sand worms were responsible for the rear. The overall formation was perfect.


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs had varying degrees of damage, it was perfectly resolved after a member of the forest group used the rain of recovery.


    When the rain of recovery falls on the ground, the dinosaurs and orc warriors in the range are restored to varying degrees, both physically and spiritually.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and motioned for the people to move on. The target was just below the magic tower.


    Although the reptile demons still fight to intercept as before, but in front of the forces gathered by the road army and others, the crawling demon''s interception could no longer work, and fell under the feet of dinosaurs and wolf cavalry.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others advanced about 200 meters in three minutes. They were unstoppable all the way.


    In this period of time, the battle between Ruan Bing and the crawling demon emperor came to an end. Ruan Bing solved all the parts of the crawling demon emperor, and the crawling demon emperor also severely damaged Ruan Bing''s Soul Eater.


    According to the normal situation, the crawling demon emperor can draw with the fourth level powers, but it happens that Ruan Bing is a psychic, and he will exercise restraint against any creature with a soul.


    After such a long time of fighting, the soul of the crawling demon emperor has been greatly injured, so the crawling demon emperor is at the end of its tether.


    Ruan Bing knew that the closer she was, the faster she was in a hurry.


    He is still using the soul fire and soul body to consume the creeping demon emperor in a long distance, and does not give the crawling demon emperor a chance to fight back.


    Feeling his own soul gradually weakened, watching his own people''s creeping demon constantly die, the creeping demon emperor knows what to do, or it will die in vain.Thinking of this, the crawling demon emperor suddenly stopped all the attacks and looked at Ruan Bing with dead eyes.


    Three seconds later, the creeping demon emperor suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and opened its last ability, mirage explosion!


    When the crawling demon emperor used this ability, its skin suddenly bulged like a balloon, rising to about 10 meters in size, which was about to burst.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing also knew that the crawling demon emperor was ready to fight to death. He immediately gathered his brain power, raised the soul eating sickle, and aimed at the position of the creeping demon emperor, he was a soul chopping.


    Looking at the wanhun chop, the crawling demon emperor is not moved, still in control of the skin rising.


    Because this is its last strike, and it will die after using it. It doesn''t matter whether you hide or not.


    However, in the last moment of life, the crawling demon emperor still uses brain waves to send a command to all crawling demons, that is to run quickly, all run!


    As for why they want to issue such instructions, it is because the crawling demon emperor also knows that they have been defeated, after all, even it can not beat Ruan Bing, not to mention other crawling demons, not to mention the road army and others are covetous.


    Although they are defeated, it is also going to die, but the reptile demon clan still has to keep the "seed" to continue to live, so let the reptile demons withdraw is also the crawling demon emperor''s helpless policy.


    After sending this command, the skin of the creeping demon emperor also rose to the extreme. At the same time, Ruan Bing''s soul chopping also flew by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    All you hear is boom At the sound of "ten thousand souls" chopping, the creeping demon emperor''s skin exploded and split on the spot, setting off an extremely violent shock wave, sweeping hundreds of meters, and raising dust more than ten meters high.


    Lu Jun and others were also affected by the impact, leading to their instant "somersault" and falling to the ground. From here, we can see how strong the crawling demon emperor''s fighting ability is.


    Fortunately, the road army immediately opened its third power, absolute defense, and set up a particle shield tens of meters wide to protect the people.


    With the protection of the particle shield, people can barely stand firm in the shock wave, waiting for the shock wave to disappear.


    Four minutes later, smoke and dust slowly fell from the sky to the ground, and people were able to see the battlefield around them.


    Only Ruan Bing was half kneeling on the ground.


    Because Ruan Bing was in the center of the shock wave, she was injured and there was a pool of bright red blood on the ground.


    In addition, many crawling demons died around, all of them were detonated and killed by the creeping demon Emperor


    Seeing this scene, before the road army had time to think about the next step, they suddenly heard a sound of system prompts.


    "Ding! Hunting task, kill S-level crawling demon emperor, reward dragon coin * 1000, dragon Title Value * 2000, supply box of S-level Dragon Rider * 1. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, successfully prevent demon clan creeping demon branch from occupying the healing tower, reward strategy point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of S-level dragon riding * 2. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of task completion, Lu Jun''s spirit was refreshed. At this moment, he could be sure that the crawling demon emperor was dead, which also meant that the remaining crawling demons were not a problem


    While the road army was thinking about this, the only ten thousand crawling demons around knew that their leader was dead and fled to the surrounding areas.


    Because they received the message from the crawling demon emperor before he died, asking them to run for their lives first, keep the "fire" of the creeping demon family, and return to avenge the new creeping demon emperor.


    Seeing that the creeping demons were running away, the road army would not agree, and immediately said to the surrounding soldiers: "chase! You can kill only one! These are all crystal stones


    Hearing the order of the road army, all the rebels laughed, and immediately rode like ostrichosaurs to chase after them, followed by Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    After all his people left, the Lu army quickly walked to Ruan Bing and helped him up with dust.


    "You''re too fierce now. I''m relying on you to protect me." Lu Jun wiped the blood in the corner of Ruan Bing''s mouth and said in a low voice.


    After that, Lu Jun took out a brain reagent and handed it to Ruan Bing. He knew that Ruan Bing''s wound was not in the way, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing patted the dust on her hair, raised her head and drank the brain power reagent. She was somewhat embarrassed and said, "where can there be I just want to know more about my ability so that I can help you more in the future... "


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s serious expression, Lu Jun no longer joked, pointed to the magic tower beside him and said, "the creeping demon clan has been defeated. We still need to find a way to occupy the magic tower. Let''s go to see the situation first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded silently, followed the army closely and walked to the interior of the magic tower.


    When the road army came to the bottom of the magic tower, he found that there were 20 floors in the tower, and each layer had a random level. Only through these levels could they really occupy the tower.


    Moreover, the road army can also know from the data eye that there are three classes of magic towers, namely, low-level magic towers, medium-level magic towers and high-level magic towers.


    Each tower has a unique ability. The lower level tower is 20 stories, just like the low level healing tower in front of the army.


    The medium level magic tower is 40 storeys, and its ability will be twice as strong as that of the low level tower. The higher level tower has 60 floors, and the ability is twice as strong as that of the medium level tower.


    Although it sounds more attractive, the higher the tower, the more difficult it is to occupy.


    Even if you find a high-level magic tower, if you don''t have the power to occupy, you won''t enjoy any bonus.


    However, the road army does not have to worry about this problem for the time being, because he can''t find the high-level magic tower in a short time. Occupying the low-level magic tower in front of him is the most important thing


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun took a deep breath and took Ruan Bing into the first floor of the magic tower.


    Originally, the road Army thought that they would be attacked as soon as they came in, so they were very careful, but what he was worried about did not happen.


    Because the first floor of the tower is empty, only one light is in the stairway of the second floor.


    Seeing something strange here, Ruan Bing can''t help but grasp the hand of the army and shrink to the side of the army.


    Although her strength is now stronger than the road army, it does not mean that she is not afraid of anything, nor does it mean that she does not need to rely on.


    Feeling that Ruan Bing was a little nervous, Lu Jun could not help muttering: "why is it so quiet here There will be no fraud... "After saying that, the road army also looked back through the gate at the rebels in the distance. He was thinking about whether to go directly or wait for the rebels to go up again.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army finally decided to go up first. After all, it would be boring to stay here and wait


    "It''s estimated that our people will be busy for a while. Let''s go up and see what''s going on." Lu Jun pinched Ruan Bing''s palm and whispered.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing nodded silently. He was not strong enough to fight with the creeping demon Emperor just as the road army arranged.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s appearance, Lu Jun no longer hesitates, and directly pulls Ruan Bing toward the second stairway of the magic tower.


    All the way, except for the footsteps of the army and Ruan Bing, there were no other sounds. However, listening to their "dada" footstep, the road army always felt a little scared


    After a distance of more than 50 meters, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing came to the stairway and walked up easily without any obstacles.


    Most importantly, when they came to the second floor of the magic tower, the road army still didn''t find anything. It was still empty.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun could not help but frown and threw out a cold light stick to illuminate the second layer of the magic tower and said, "what''s the matter? What about the agreed level? "


    Looking at the second floor of the magic tower, listening to the words of the road army, Ruan Bing suddenly remembered something, and said with some uncertainty: "those creeping demons have not come here before? Could it be that they have broken the barrier here, so we didn''t see anything... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded in silence and replied, "maybe, if it is, it will save us a lot of things."


    After that, Lu Jun chuckled and continued to take Ruan Bing to the third floor of the magic tower.


    And the level here is really like Ruan Bing thought, is the previous crawling demon through, did not refresh again, saved a lot of time of the road army.


    Until the 18th floor of the magic tower, the road army saw a dark blue portal, which was the entrance of the 18th level checkpoint.


    Seeing that the crawling demons had reached the 18th floor in one breath, the road army could not help taking a deep breath, because it meant that the crawling demons could almost completely occupy the magic tower. Fortunately, they came in time


    "Shall we go in? Or the people waiting for us? " Ruan Bing on one side looks at the transmission door in front of him, and doubts the road army.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun did not hesitate to nod his head and said, "enter, there should be no big problem. I''m curious about what''s in the portal."


    After that, the road army pulled Ruan Bing into the portal, not because he was reckless, but because he felt that since all the creeping demons could fight all the way here, he and Ruan Bing would also have a chance to pass the 18th level barrier


    As the eyes from the dark into the light, the road army and Ruan Bing slowly opened their eyes.


    But the scene around them had changed a lot, because behind the portal was an oasis.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have never seen this oasis, nor do they know where they were transported.


    But the scenery of this oasis is so beautiful. There are flowers and plants, big trees and streams. You can''t see the scene of the end of the world.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing looked around, a deep voice suddenly came from the sky: "Hello, challenger, welcome to the 18th level of the low level healing magic tower."


    "Level objective: kill 10000 level B variant monsters'' shadow within 60 minutes. It needs to be completed within the time limit. If the time limit is exceeded, the challenge will fail."


    "Level rules: in this level, you can use any form of attack. No matter how much you spend, you will return the items, brain power or body area value you consumed after the challenge is successful, and remove all your abnormal states and refresh the cooldown time of any ability or item."


    "Please note that in this level, your body values and pain nerves are normal. If you die accidentally, you will be forced to kick out of the level, and you are not allowed to challenge again within three days."


    "The level introduction is complete. The mutant beast shadow will be implanted in three seconds. The challenge begins!"


    Ruan''s words were all floating in the sky.


    But before they could think more, a large number of mutant animals suddenly appeared 200 meters away from them.


    These mutants appeared completely out of thin air, without any sign. The number of them increased until they surrounded the road army and Ruan Bing.


    But this is not over. After opening their eyes, these mutant beasts suddenly stride forward to the road army and Ruan Bing.


    The road army didn''t know what it looked like when tens of thousands of mutant animals ran, but now they know it, because he was in the middle of them.


    Wherever the mutant herds went, everything was trampled on. No matter the flowers and trees on the oasis or the soil slope of the stream, they could not resist the charge of the mutant herds.


    Seeing the beautiful oasis just now turned into ruins, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing took a breath of breath and understood what the challenge of the 18th level was.


    "Come on! Storm with soul! Don''t let them lean over! I''ll cover you Lu Jun shouts to Ruan Bing road nearby.


    Now this situation, so hasty, except for Ruan Bing''s soul storm, the road army has no way to stop these mutant beasts.


    As for whether the soul storm can work on the virtual shadow of the mutant beast, the Lu Jun doesn''t know, but the situation is urgent. They can''t think about it so much. They can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing''s reaction is also very fast, immediately raised the soul eating sickle, used his brain power, and began to condense the ability of soul storm.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing is preparing, the road army raises his hand is a time backtracking. The passivity of time backtracking accelerates the cohesion time of soul storm.


    But before Ruan Bing condensed the soul storm, the powers of the mutant beasts took the lead. A fireball hit the Lu army''s chest directly, making the army feel like a heavy hammer.


    Looking at all kinds of powers all over the sky, Lu Jun knew that this was the critical moment. He immediately used his brain power to prop up the particle shield to protect him and Ruan Bing.


    Only heard a burst of "crackling" sound, all kinds of powers like raindrops hit the road army''s particle shield.


    Although the powers of these powers are not very strong, there are tens of thousands of mutant beasts here. Ants often bite to death elephants. Each mutant beast can kill a road army by casting a power


    Although he knew the situation was critical, the road army was still struggling to support it. After all, Ruan Bing was condensing his soul storm, and he could not withdraw in any case.Fortunately, after Ruan Bing became a fourth level power, the cohesion time of soul storm was shortened a lot. With the blessing of time retrospective, it took only a few seconds to gather.


    When Ruan Bing opened his eyes and read a few words that he could not understand, the air around him seemed to stop flowing.


    Then an invisible soul shock wave swept around, covering about 300 meters nearby.


    Ruan Bing''s nearest Lu Jun was the first to be affected by the soul storm. He felt only a pain in his brain, as if he had been pricked by a needle, and his particle shield almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, the road army''s brain domain development value is not low, and soon protected the brain with brain power, greatly reducing the power of soul storm.


    However, it is not so good for the mutated animal virtual shadows who are charging. After being affected by the soul storm, they fall to the ground one after another and trample on each other. Their eyes and nostrils are bleeding and their limbs are still twitching


    Seeing that the soul storm was effective on the virtual shadow of the mutated beast, the Lu army was pleased, and Ruan Bing increased the brain output of the soul storm.


    Anyway, the voice just now said that all the consumption would be returned after the 18th level barrier was cleared, so Ruan Bing didn''t care how much brain power was consumed.


    With the passage of time, the duration of the soul storm soon ended. During this period, about 5000 mutant beasts of various types died around, all of which were shocked to death by the soul storm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    But even so, about 5000 mutants survived, and the mutants were still rushing forward, and they were within 50 meters of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing.


    Under this distance, the mutant beast will rush over in five seconds. Even if Ruan Bing wants to condense the soul storm again, it is too late.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing is poor in skills. Seeing her long purple hair without wind, she immediately rearranged her brain power and summoned a large number of soul bodies from the soul eating sickle around her.


    Then Ruan Bing opened his eyes and vomited "spirit! Soul! Send it! Bury Four words.


    At the moment of Ruan Bing''s shouting, the soul body around him immediately flies to the position of the mutant beast like crazy.


    Two seconds later, all the soul bodies arrived at the designated position, only heard "boom..." The explosion of the sound of the oasis constantly sounded, those soul bodies one by one exploded


    With the passage of time, the burial of the soul lasted for about a minute. When all the explosions subsided, there was no living mutant beast on the battlefield, only the land on the oasis was more and more dilapidated.


    It''s a pity that these mutant beasts are virtual shadows and disappear after death. There is no way for the road army to complete the hunting task, and there is no beast crystal left. Otherwise, the road army will have to make a profit.


    However, it also means that the road army and Ruan Bing have already broken through the 18 levels, but they still don''t know how to get out of here.


    In the road army and others thinking about the exit of the portal where, the sky suddenly sounded a deep voice.


    "Strong challenger, congratulations on completing your goal. The 18th level of the primary healing tower has been opened. Please go to the 19th level. Good luck to you."


    At the moment of the sound, the scenery in front of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing suddenly changed, and then the Lu Jun found that they were back in the dark 18th floor magic tower.


    The level portal originally blocked in front has disappeared, followed by the stairway leading to the 19th floor magic tower.


    Seeing this scene, the road army doubted that those were illusions, but the illusions should not be so real, which made the road army a little confused.


    "Have your brain power and soul body been returned? Is there any discomfort? " Some doubts on the side of the road army Ruan Bing road.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing closed his eyes a little and felt a little before he said slowly: "back, I have enough mental power now, and I don''t feel uncomfortable using large powers in succession!"


    Seeing that Ruan Bing said so, the Lu Jun also touched the place on his chest that had been hit by the fireball. When the road army realized that there was no pain, he was very happy.


    Because it means that what happens in the level does not harm their noumenon.


    What''s more, the voice didn''t deceive them. They were able to use powers freely in the level without any side effects.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t speak, Ruan Bing could not help but put forward her question: "but what happened to those just now? Why is there an oasis like that? Are we hallucinating? "


    Seeing that Ruan Bing also had this feeling, the Lu army shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "that''s too real. It''s not likely to be an illusion. It''s estimated that it''s a kind of virtual battlefield, which is specially created to challenge the level."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s answer, Ruan Bing stopped thinking about it. He nodded his head and said, "do we have to go on? If the 19th floor is still such a challenge, then I can deal with it. "


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s warlike eyes, Lu Jun also knew that Ruan Bing wanted to take this opportunity to get familiar with his own abilities. He knew Ruan Bing too well.


    "In this case, let''s go on. There will be no heavy punishment for failure." Lu Jun chuckles at Ruan Bing. After that, Lu Jun pulls Ruan Bing toward the 19th floor magic tower.


    Although there are some risks in this way, if the monsters in the 19th layer have no soul, Ruan Bing''s ability will not be able to play out at all.


    However, the Lu army did not rely entirely on Ruan Bing''s ability. Don''t forget, he has a super passive ability, the real Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Even if Ruan Bing''s ability fails, he can directly launch the Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill everything in the 19th level level. This is the real dependence of the road army.


    In any case, there will be no side effects when using T-Rex in the level, and it will not be included in the cooling time.


    Therefore, the road army would like to meet a stronger enemy in the 19th level level level, so that he can test the real limit of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Unfortunately, the road army''s idea did not come true, because the challenge in the 19th level level was still the mutant beast.


    as like as two peas, the target was killed in sixty minutes, ten thousand B order changed into ninety B kill animals, and the rest of the rules were not changed, even the deep voice was the same.


    Although the difficulty of the task increased many times, it didn''t defeat Ruan Bing, because her ability was the killer of any normal creature.


    To deal with 20000 B-level monsters, it''s no more than using one more soul storm and soul burial. It''s just the idea that Ruan Bing is familiar with his own powers.Under the protection and cooperation of the road army, Ruan bing used less than eight minutes to get through the 19th level barrier.


    Even if you add the time of the 18th level, Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes.


    We should know that the creeping demons are all high-level United, attack most of the day, barely hit the 17th level level level, and still relatively simple level target.


    It took Lu Jun and Ruan Bing 15 minutes to get through two high-level hurdles, which is an extremely terrible data.


    However, as the parties, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing didn''t know how terrible their clearance speed was. After all, these two checkpoints did not bring them much trouble


    As the low congratulations disappeared, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing also returned to the 19th floor of the magic tower.


    There was no time to share his feelings in the 19th level checkpoint. Ruan Bing directly glared at Lu Jun and said, "there''s only one left. Let''s go on!"


    This is not Ruan Bing''s "expansion", but she has killed red eyes now. Her mind is full of powers and killing, and she can''t control her emotional excitement.


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s appearance, the road army did not speak, first looked back at the rebels and others who pursued the creeping demon below.


    After confirming that everything was normal outside, the road army turned to Ruan Bing and said, "go ahead, your powers are too abnormal. If we can take the magic tower down, we won''t have to trouble our people to run up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    After saying that, the road army took Ruan Bing to the last layer of magic tower. He could not wait to occupy the tower.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing walked into the 20th floor magic tower and didn''t even see the gate, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    But this time they appeared in a desert. Looking at it, they were sand or sand.


    While the road army and Ruan Bing were observing the surrounding scene, suddenly a rock giant with a height of more than 40 meters appeared in front of them.


    "Challenger, this is the 20th level of the low level healing tower. As long as you can defeat me, the tower belongs to you. But if you fail, you will not be able to challenge the tower in the next three days. I hope you are ready. The challenge will start in 10 seconds." The rock giant spoke in a low voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing couldn''t help frowning, because before they were in the 18th and 19th floor magic tower, they heard the same sound. It seems that this rock giant made it.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eye of data and scanned the rock giant again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [the guardian of the magic tower, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is good at using the earth series ability, and will continuously improve his own strength with the increase of fighting time. ¡¿


    after seeing this brief introduction and discovering that the guardian of the magic tower is a super level creature, Lu Jun can''t help but stare, and at the same time, he shares the data of the guardian of the magic tower with Ruan Bing.


    But before Lu Jun and Ruan Bing had time to discuss how to deal with the tower guardian, the tower Guardian standing in the distance suddenly moved, because ten seconds had already arrived, and the challenge officially began.


    At the moment when the guardian of the magic tower was moving, he did not rush towards the road army and Ruan Bing, but condensed a huge sandstorm which swept towards the army and Ruan Bing.


    Feeling the power of the sandstorm, Lu Jun immediately propped up a particle shield to block him and Ruan Bing.


    Ruan Bing also condensed several groups of super large soul fire, the target is the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    However, when the fire of the soul hits the guardian of the tower, the guardian of the tower has no special reaction. It seems that he is immune to the attack of soul.


    Seeing that his attack was ineffective, Ruan Bing''s eyes were frozen, and he had no time to think about why. He immediately raised the soul eating sickle and summoned tens of thousands of soul bodies to surround the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    When the spirit bodies arrived at the position of the guardian of the magic tower, Ruan Bing became very serious, and immediately used her third power, soul burial, detonating all the soul bodies outside.


    Only "boom, boom..." Tens of thousands of soul bodies exploded in the twinkling of an eye around the tower guardian, who was soon surrounded by the smoke and fire generated by the explosion.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing was very nervous, because she did not know whether the soul burial could work on the guardian of the magic tower, which was her most powerful ability.


    With the passage of time, the smoke and fire gradually dispersed, and the guardian of the magic tower reappeared in front of the road army and Ruan Bing.


    However, the guardian of the pagoda was not injured by the soul burial, and there was no trace on the surface of the body. It seems that the soul burial has no effect on the guardian of the tower.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t help stepping back two steps, and her face turned pale. After all, she had no other means. She didn''t expect that super level creatures would be so terrible.


    Just as Ruan Bing thought about this, the surrounding sandstorm also bombarded the road army''s particle shield, making the particle shield "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa".


    And this is not over. After a blast, the guardian of the magic tower suddenly raised its right hand and threw out hundreds of boulders. The target was the location of Ruan Bing and the road army.


    Seeing these huge stones weighing tons, the road army knew that the event was not good. They immediately increased their brain output and further strengthened the particle shield.


    But the next moment, the road army found that the super level creature''s attack could not be blocked by him, because the enhanced particle shield only lasted one second and was smashed by boulders, and dozens of boulders continued to hit them.


    Seeing this, the road army can only immediately seize Ruan Bing, use flash, left the current position.


    But the boulder was too big, and the flash distance was not enough, so the road army had to pull Ruan Bing for more than ten meters to get to the safe position.


    "What to do, my powers seem to have no effect on it at all..." Ruan Bing with a low voice to Lu Jun Road, at the same time, her heart also has a sense of frustration.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the Lu army didn''t pacify Ruan Bing. Instead, he patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder and said, "darling, stand here waiting for me. I''ll kill it."


    After that, the dinosaurs did not pull out their weapons.


    Looking at the back of the army, Ruan Bing couldn''t help wondering, because she didn''t know what way the army was going to kill such a powerful guardian of the magic tower.


    In fact, the guardian of the magic tower in the distance is also very puzzled. When it sees the road army coming towards it, it doesn''t know what the road army means. Is this human being going to give up? This is the thought of the guardian of the tower.However, the guardian of the magic tower just wanted to think about it. It quickly trampled on the ground, making the ground full of sand agglomerate into a sand arrow to shoot at the road army.


    No matter what the origin of this human being is, it must guard this layer of the magic tower, which is also the meaning of its survival.


    Looking at the sand arrow, the road army did not move, still walked forward slowly, it seems that they did not notice the sand arrow.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t understand the meaning of the road army any more. He couldn''t help shouting: "its attack is coming! Get out of the way


    Strangely enough, Lu Jun heard Ruan Bing''s warning, but he still didn''t dodge, didn''t use flash, or even had a particle shield in front of him.


    In this case, only the sound of "whoosh" was heard, and the sand arrow quickly penetrated the road army''s body, and the road army fell down in response to the sound, and blood was constantly flowing from all parts of the body.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Although she knew that this was a virtual battlefield, and the road army''s Noumenon would not die, her heart was still very painful, just like a needle pricking.


    After being stunned for two seconds, Ruan Bing immediately ran to the position of the road army. If she knew that the result of the road army would be like this, she should have followed the Route Army just now. Ruan Bing thought while running.


    But before Ruan Bing could run far away, she suddenly felt that there was a breath of incomparable coldness in front of her, and the momentum of the road army was also piling up, which was even more terrifying than the super level magic tower guardian


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    In front of this breath, Ruan Bing can only be forced to stop, quietly looking at the location of the road army.


    The guardian of the magic tower also found something wrong. Instead of moving forward, he turned his attack into defense and put up a thick sand wall in front of him to prevent possible dangers at any time.


    Three seconds later, Ruan Bing saw the road army''s body suddenly disappear, followed by an unknown dinosaur about 14 meters tall and 25 meters long.


    If members of the Resistance Army who have participated in the defense battle of Xifeng fortress are here, they will find that this is the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex used by the road army.


    Lu Jun was hurt by sand arrow just now in order to trigger the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, because he found that the exclusive talent of Tyrannosaurus Rex would be used more effectively when he was more critical.


    So he first used the method of "self mutilation" to hurt himself, and then activated the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. As expected, he was much larger than that of the last time he used the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex


    At the moment when the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared after the road army finished using it, he first raised his head and roared. Then a large-scale meteorite rain formed and fell from the air to the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a large dinosaur and meteorite rain, the guardian of the magic tower was startled and had no time to think about how the dinosaur came into being, and immediately formed four sand walls in front of him.


    In addition to the road that has just condensed out, there are five sand walls in front of the guardian of the magic tower, making it airtight.


    A few seconds later, the meteorite in the sky, carrying a large number of flames, fell on the sand wall in front of the guardian of the magic tower, sending out bursts of harsh explosions.


    At first, the sand wall could withstand the meteorite rain, but as more and more meteorites fell, the sand wall was gradually broken, and soon there was only one sand wall left on the guardian of the magic tower.


    When the last sand wall was smashed, a huge meteorite fell on the arm of the guardian of the magic tower, which actually made cracks in the stone arm of the guardian of the magic tower.


    Seeing this, the guardian of the magic tower dare not stand here any more. He can only stride his heavy legs and run in the opposite direction.


    However, the meteorite rain above is like a long eye. No matter where the guardian of the tower goes, they will follow where they will immediately smash the guardian of the tower to pieces.


    Standing behind, Ruan Bing watched the powerful guardian of the super magic tower being chased to run. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Her worship of the road army also reached a new height. She didn''t expect the army to have this skill.


    As for why she was so surprised, it was because she was in a coma and didn''t see the scene at that time when the road army used the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although she had heard others talk about it after she woke up at that time, what others said was not as true as she had seen with her own eyes.


    However, fortunately, the meteorite rain did not last very long and disappeared in a few seconds, which also gave the tower Guardian a chance to fight back.


    As soon as the guardian of the magic tower lifted his arms, dozens of huge sand arrows, five meters thick and ten meters long, attacked the position of the road army.


    Despite their huge size, the speed of these sand arrows was extremely fast, and they flew to the front of the army in a flash.


    Looking at the huge sand arrow coming, the dinosaur transformed by the road army was not afraid. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his huge body hit the sand arrow like a shell out of the chamber.


    When the sand arrow and the dinosaur that the road army turned into, I saw the sand arrow suddenly burst open, scattered in the air, turned into sand on the ground again.


    And the dinosaur that the road army turns into is nothing, still as if nothing happened to attack the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    Seeing that the dinosaur''s physical strength was so abnormal, the guardian of the magic tower was shocked. He immediately opened his own gravity field, covering nearly 100 meters around him.


    This field is a special ability after it reaches the super level. It can enhance the gravity of the surrounding area and limit the enemy''s speed. The enemy below the super level can''t move in his field.


    However, it is strange that the dinosaurs transformed by the road army did not seem to be affected by the gravity field. They still kept the original speed and were less than 50 meters away from the guardian of the magic tower.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the dinosaur in front of him, the guardian of the magic tower only felt frightened.


    Although the size of this dinosaur is not as big as it is, it can''t see through the strength of this dinosaur. It always thinks that if you let this dinosaur get close to it, it will die


    Driven by this idea, the guardian of the magic tower could only step back a few steps, and kept throwing Petrochemical bombs at the army in an attempt to limit the army for a while.


    However, it is a pity that the petrochemical bomb also has no effect. Whenever the dinosaur transformed by the road army is petrified, it will break away in an instant, and the limited time is less than 0.1 second.


    Seeing that all his abilities could not work on the road army, the guardian of the magic tower knew that it was no use retreating. He immediately stabilized his body and rushed straight to the road army.


    In fact, it was also annoyed by the fight, so it was ready to fight the dinosaur that the road army had become.


    It doesn''t believe its height is more than 40 meters. Its body weight of hundreds of tons can''t beat a dinosaur less than half its heightSeeing that the guardian of the magic tower was rushing towards him, the dinosaur transformed by the road army immediately jumped up, and hit the guardian of the magic tower with the impact of high-speed running and super bouncing force.


    The guardian of the magic tower has taken precautions against such a collision by the road army. First, he steps into the sand to stabilize his body. Then he opens his arms and is ready to hold the road army.


    As long as the road army falls into its hands, there is absolutely no possibility of breaking free, and then it will be able to revenge. This is the idea of the guardian of the magic tower.


    But the idea is an idea after all, and there is a certain difference from the reality. When the guardian of the magic tower was hit by the road army, his body suddenly tilted back, and his feet deeply buried in the sand were pulled out.


    In this case, let alone the road army, the guardian of the magic tower can not even control his own body, and can only let himself fall to the ground.


    With the "bang The body of the guardian of the magic tower hit the ground hard, shaking up a large amount of sand and dust, and constantly diffuse in the air.


    The dinosaurs that the road army turned into were pressed tightly on the guardian of the tower, making it difficult for the guardian to stand up.


    When the lying guardian of the magic tower raised his arm to push the dinosaur away from him, he saw that the dinosaur transformed by the road army suddenly opened his mouth and gave two blows to the arm of the guardian of the magic tower. In an instant, it was like biting tofu, and both arms of the guardian of the magic tower were bitten off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Seeing his arms destroyed, the guardian of the magic tower felt his life was threatened, and began to roll over and over, trying to get rid of the dinosaurs that were pressing on him.


    But how could the road army, who had gained the advantage, let the guardian of the tower leave. He gave up attacking the guardian''s arm and attacked the guardian''s body instead. He bit several big holes in the belly of the guardian.


    Ruan Bing in the distance saw the road army "riding" the guardian of the magic tower. His eyes were full of excitement. After all, such a exciting scene can not be seen all the time


    With the passage of time, the road army soon "dismembered" the guardian of the magic tower, biting the huge guardian of the tower from east to west.


    Ruan Lu Bing''s eyes, intending to detonate his own eyes, will be killed.


    Although it will be greatly damaged, as long as it can prevent the road army and Ruan Bing from occupying the healing tower, it is worth it.


    The dinosaur turned by Lu Jun also felt that the guardian of the magic tower was strange. His dragon eye turned blood red instantly, and he immediately found the explosion core at the chest of the guardian who was counting down.


    Then the road army aimed at the chest of the guardian of the magic tower and smashed the outer armor of the guardian.


    Then the road army took out the explosion core of the guardian of the magic tower with the Dragon claws and threw it in the air.


    Finally, the dragon tail was aimed at the core of the explosion, and the core of the explosion was hit into the air of hundreds of meters high.


    This set of actions was completed by the road army at one go, almost in an instant. From here, we can see that the road army has a very high degree of control over the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the core of the explosion flew to the highest altitude, the countdown was just over, and only "boom The core of the guardian of the tower explodes in the air.


    The explosion covered an area of nearly 50 meters in the air, creating an extremely strong shock wave, like a gorgeous "fireworks", which could be felt by Ruan Bing hundreds of meters away.


    On the whole, fortunately, the reaction of the road army was quick enough to find the core of the explosion in time. Otherwise, if the core exploded at a short distance, he would be injured even if his body was strong enough.


    After the explosion core was also destroyed by the road army, the guardian of the magic tower had no means of resistance, and could only lie on the ground and was mercilessly beaten by the road army.


    A few seconds later, it was estimated that the duration of Tyrannosaurus rex was coming. The army of the road immediately inserted the Dragon claws into the body of the guardian of the magic tower, using the Dragon skill of the original power.


    When the original power erupted from the dragon''s claws, the remaining body of the guardian of the magic tower soon burst open, and the stone fragments were scattered everywhere.


    With the death of the guardian of the magic tower, the real duration of the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Rex ends, and the endless desert is quiet.


    Because it was in the magic tower, the road army did not faint because of the end of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He soon returned to Ruan Bing''s side.


    "Is it dead?" Ruan Bing looked at the debris in the distance and whispered, all of which made her feel a little inconceivable.


    "I don''t know But this thing is broken into pieces like this. I can''t help it if I don''t die... " Lu Jun pointed to the gravel on the ground, some helpless way.


    However, the sight of the magic tower suddenly changed in front of them.


    It''s just that the 20 story pagoda is quite different from the one below. It''s actually bright, and you can see any corner inside.


    However, even if you can see clearly, inside the magic tower is also empty, only in the middle there is a stone pillar more than one meter high. I don''t know what it is for.


    When the road army was puzzled, the voice of the guardian of the magic tower suddenly came from above the magic tower: "Congratulations, challenger, the 20th floor of the initial treatment magic tower has been broken through. You have the qualification to occupy the magic tower. Please confirm your identity in the center of the magic tower."


    Hearing the voice of the guardian of the magic tower, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were shocked. They only relaxed when they heard the guardian say that they had the qualification to occupy the tower.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jun pointed to the stone pillar in the middle of the magic tower to Ruan Bing road.


    After saying that, the Lu army walked slowly towards the stone pillar, and Ruan Bing was excited to follow behind the road army.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing came to the stone pillars, the original old stone pillars suddenly became brand-new and gave out a dazzling light.


    Feeling that the top of the stone pillar and the shape of the hand very well, the road army can not help but put their right hand up.


    At the moment when the army put his hand on it, he only felt a pain in his finger, as if he had been pricked by a needle. Then the voice of the guardian of the magic tower sounded above the stone pillar.


    "In the identity scanning, the target race: human, target strength: Level A, the strength is not up to the standard, so we can''t obtain the permission of the magic tower temporarily. However, based on the target''s passing through the 20th level of the tower, we can open some permissions to the target, and the target human and any creature that has ties with him will get the healing effect of the magic tower."


    When he heard that his strength was not up to the standard, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, he usually relied on dinosaurs to fight. When he met a stronger enemy, he opened up the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.If there are no these two things, he can only deal with A-level enemies, the strength is really weak.


    So it seems that Ruan Bing should be allowed to touch the stone pillar just now. Ruan Bing is a fourth level ability. His strength must be higher than level A. maybe he can open all the permissions of the magic tower.


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the stone pillar suddenly returned to its original appearance, which seemed to be the completion of the identity detection.


    And then there was the voice of the guardian of the magic tower: "well, lucky human, the tower has been occupied by you. Unless someone else passes through the tower again, the tower will always be under your control. You and your people can always enjoy the healing power of the tower. I hope you can guard the tower."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower was still there, the road army could not help but say, "how many abilities does the tower have? At what level can I fully activate these abilities? Where are the other towers? Is the challenge level of each tower the same? Is there a guardian of the tower? "


    Hearing a series of questions from the road army, the guardian of the magic tower hesitated and then replied: "this is the primary healing magic tower. The most basic ability is healing, and the extra ability is me."


    "If you can reach the super level, I can appear in the control area of the tower to help you fight, but now you only have level a, and can''t meet the conditions, so I can only be locked in the tower''s 20th floor to guard the tower..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "As for other pagodas, I don''t know. I haven''t left this tower yet, but the challenge level of other towers will be different. The higher the tower is, the harder the challenge will be, and the stronger the guardian will be."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower can still come out to help him fight, the road army couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, because this is a super level creature, which he can''t touch at present.


    If you can get a super level creature to be his "little brother", he will probably be able to walk horizontally in this place.


    It''s a pity that he has to wait until he becomes a super level to let the guardian of the magic tower come out, which makes him a little unacceptable. After all, his overall strength is only level a, and there is still a long way to go from the super level.


    "Well What''s going on at the checkpoint? How does it look like a real scene? Can these levels be challenged again? " Lu Jun has some immortality. He wants to get more benefits from the magic tower.


    "Those levels are virtual battlefields set by the magic tower. They are extremely close to the real scene and can be challenged again. They will refresh every time they enter." The guardian of the magic tower responded to the army.


    Seeing that the guardian of the magic tower said so, the road army brightened up and thought carefully: "can my people go in and challenge at any time? And it won''t endanger their lives. After the challenge, it will recover all the consumed things


    Hearing such a strange question from the Lu Jun, the guardian of the magic tower was puzzled, but he still replied truthfully: "yes, yes, but now that the tower belongs to you, your people will come in and challenge it will not have any effect, it will only waste time..."


    Hearing that his people could enter the magic tower at any time, the road army could not help but clench his fist and was very excited.


    He didn''t need to challenge the tower again, and he knew that it would not work, but he needed a "training ground" for the rebels and orcs to train dinosaurs. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it.


    Now the road army has a lot of convenient virtual battlefield, because there will be no casualties in the virtual battlefield, and there are many monsters.


    The most important thing is that everything consumed in the virtual battlefield will be returned after the battle, which is the training ground that the road army dreams of.


    "Well, I''m fine. Can you tell me where you''re hiding at last? Otherwise, it''s not a matter for me to talk to the air all the time... " Lu Jun finally looked at the ceiling of the magic tower and joked.


    "Well I''m too big to be inside the tower. I don''t know how to tell you where I am. If you want to find me in the future, you can come to the 20th floor of the tower at any time. I''m here. " The guardian of the magic tower is still slowly facing the road.


    Hearing the words of the guardian of the magic tower like an "honest man", Lu Jun directly waved his hand, which was to say goodbye to the guardian of the magic tower. Then he pulled up Ruan Bing and walked down the stairs.


    After leaving the magic tower, Ruan Bing attached to the road army''s ear: "is that big guy worth believing? We beat it, but also robbed its territory. How can it be so talkative? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun scratched his head. He had just forgotten to ask where the guardian of the magic tower came from. He could only think about it and speculate: "the magic tower must be the product of the end of the world. It should exist for us to occupy. There should be some settings or rules in it. The guardian of the magic tower dare not violate it, and there is no need to cheat us."


    Seeing Lu Jun saying so, Ruan Bing nodded his head thoughtfully: "the magic tower is so powerful, our next goal should be to search and occupy the pagoda?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded slightly and said in an uncertain tone: "although I think so, it seems that the magic tower is not so good to occupy. We are just lucky this time."


    "Because even the guardians of the first level magic tower have reached the super level, the magic towers of other classes, let alone those of other classes, must be more difficult to challenge."


    "However, this is not all a bad thing for us. After all, there are few creatures that can reach the super level in the outside world. They may not be able to occupy the magic tower."


    "So now we just need to find the tower, and then defeat the monsters around the tower, not to let those monsters occupy it."


    "Even if we don''t have the strength to occupy the pagoda at present, as long as we keep the pagoda and improve our strength, we will occupy it one day."


    Hearing this series of plans, Ruan Bing nodded silently, stopped talking, and began to conceive a large number of ways to find the magic tower in his heart.


    It took about an hour for the road army and Ruan Bing to enter the magic tower and come out now. During this period, the rebels, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs have completed the pursuit of the reptile demon.


    The final result was that more than 40000 crawling demons were killed by the road army, and only less than 3000 reptiles escaped successfully.


    Although they failed to kill all crawling demons, the road army was very satisfied with the result. After all, both the reward of hunting task and the crystal stone in the crawling demon''s brain were a lot of wealth.


    Just when the road army was going to let people clean up the battlefield, there was a prompt sound in his head to complete the task."Ding! Real time mission, occupy a magic tower within three months, complete, reward dragon Title Value * 2000, dragon coin * 1000, strategic point * 20, research point * 5. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy and cure the tower, reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower melee guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, kill 10000 crawling demons in eight hours, reward the Dragon Title Value * 10000, dragon coin * 5000, S-level dragon riding supply box * 3. "


    "For killing 29496 creeping demons, and killing the creeping demon emperor together, extra rewards are given to super level dragon riding''s supply box * 1, strategic point * 100 and research point * 30."


    Hearing that the real-time tasks that he had been worried about were gradually completed and that he had received so many awards, the road army could not help grinning.


    However, he had never seen the tower stone and the tower guard, so the road army went directly into the armed module and scanned the newly acquired items with the data eye until a few lines of information appeared in front of him.


    [the first level magic tower stone, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can provide energy for the first level magic tower for a week. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower''s close combat guard, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower. It has A-level strength, random appearance and random melee ability. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower remote guard, a special product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower, with A-level strength, random shape and random remote ability. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Seeing the role of these items, the road army knew that the magic tower also needed energy to run, and the magic tower stone was the energy of the magic tower.


    So Lu Jun went into the tower again, consulted the guardian of the tower about the location of the stone, and put the stone he had just got in his hand.


    At the moment when the road army put the magic tower stone, the magic tower immediately gave out a dazzling light, as if it had been activated.


    Subsequently, the Lu army received a burst of system prompt sound: "the primary healing tower has been activated. The occupier can open or close the tower at any time. Opening the tower requires energy."


    Hearing that the power of opening and closing the magic tower was in his hands, the army was more satisfied with it.


    As for the tower guard, it may be something like the tower guardian, but the strength of the tower guard is much weaker than the tower guardian.


    The road army simply released all the four tower guards so that they could move freely.


    Close combat tower guards hold swords and shields, while remote tower guards hold crossbows and arrows. They are very similar to ancient soldiers, but their bodies are made of sand and stone


    Thinking of the need for a large number of troops to protect the tower, the road army spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce a second Dragon Nest, ready to build the second Dragon Nest around the magic tower.


    At the same time, the road army also ordered a wolf cavalry to return to inform the supervisor and ask him to send some slave workers to build the building here.


    It''s not far from Xifeng fortress. It''s also a strategic place around the magic tower. It''s good to expand the buildings of Xifeng fortress here.


    At a time when the road army was busy, the rebels and others almost finished clearing the battlefield.


    As for why they cleaned up so quickly, it was because the road army dinosaurs devoured most of the reptile corpses.


    Because they are hatched by dragon nests, they need food and energy, and the bodies of other creatures are their best choice.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still devouring, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand why dinosaurs had such a big appetite


    "Boss Lu, some bodies are scattered widely. Do you need us to dig out the crystal stones in the bodies one by one?" Anan raised his hand.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to do these jobs. You have new tasks. By the way, tell me about your casualties."


    Hearing the question of the road army, Anan seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He immediately said: "our rebel army has seriously injured two people, fourteen people have been slightly injured, 57 people have been slightly injured by Wolf cavalry, 11 people have been seriously injured, 68 people have been slightly injured by Troll hunters, 16 people have been seriously injured, 102 frost wolves have been seriously injured, countless minor injuries have been caused, and the casualties of dinosaurs can not be counted, but no one has been found for the time being The body, it should be OK. "


    Hearing Anan''s report, the road army nodded silently, only injured, not dead, then he could still accept it.


    But it was very troublesome for so many people to be injured, so the road Army thought and directly opened the treatment magic tower behind him.


    When the healing magic tower received the order of the road army, it immediately began to operate, emitting a dark green gas.


    And these gases seem to have long eyes, one after another to the injured people wrapped in the past.


    With more and more gas, the injured people around are immersed in the green ocean, and the wounds are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It lasted about 30 minutes, during which the wounded rebels recovered one after another, including Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    When the green gas is all gone, there is no one injured around, and everyone is energetic and energetic.


    Seeing the effect of the treatment of the magic tower was so good, the road army had the bottom of his mind. He immediately asked the people around him to gather and then said, "you can see the effect of the treatment of the magic tower, and this is the primary treatment magic tower."


    "So our next goal is to occupy a large number of magic towers, and to find the energy to make the towers work. In any case, we have to find and occupy nine magic towers in three months!"


    Hearing that the road army''s "appetite" is so big that it should take three months to occupy nine magic towers, the people around him gasped.


    Because they all know that the effect of the magic tower is "abnormal", it will naturally attract other creatures to compete, which means that they have to work hard in the past three months


    However, the road army did not care what the people below were thinking. He said with a straight face: "command! From now on, your soldiers will divide into four routes, take the magic tower as the center, expand to the surrounding area of 30 kilometers, and search for information about other magic towers. "


    "Your specific route is to the East for the rebels, to the West for the orc warriors, to the South with the dinosaurs, and to the north with the sandworms."


    "If you encounter enemies on the way, if you can beat you, don''t be afraid of getting hurt. I will open the magic tower to treat you 24 hours a day."


    "If you can''t fight, you should hide first, lock the enemy''s position, send someone back to inform me, and I will lead the team to support you."


    After saying that, the road army turned to look at Ruan Bing and said: "there is no master over there for Orc soldiers. If you encounter a stronger enemy, you may not be able to deal with it. So I''ll trouble you to lead the team. I''ll be more relieved if you follow me."Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing immediately nodded and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be so polite with me. Just give orders directly. I''ll take care of them for you."


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai couldn''t help but interrupt: "brother, don''t you go with us? Or do you have something else? "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s question, Lu Jun simply looked at the people below and explained: "because I just occupied this magic tower, there are many uncertain factors, so I have to stay for the time being to defend."


    "And I told the slave workers to come and build the west wind fortress. I had to be there for those things, so I won''t go with you and wait for your good news."


    See the road army said so, everyone nodded, began to disperse, do the final supplies, ready to start.


    Taking advantage of their time, the Lu army allocated dozens of Beitian pterosaurs to the four squadrons in the southeast and northwest.


    Although these little pterosaurs have little combat effectiveness, they can provide vision, be responsible for investigation and feedback information. They are indispensable in large-scale combat, especially in the end of the world when communication is extremely scarce.


    With the passage of time, the crowd was soon ready to set out, each team carrying supplies for nearly three days.


    Although it will not take so much time to explore 30 kilometers, their long-term experience tells them that in the end of the world, anything can happen, and it is necessary to be well prepared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    After all the people left, only the road army and several magic towers were left to guard the position. Seeing that there was no danger around, the road army simply sat down and directly entered the armed module to check the various supply boxes he had recently obtained.


    After all, after a long period of fighting, he had little resources and dragon coins left in his armed module, and he had to rely on these supply boxes for replenishment.


    A total of 30 million units of supplies were obtained by the 20 million Route Army. There were two hundred and ninety units of supplies.


    There are 3140 class B supply boxes, 169 A-level supply boxes, 7 S-level supply boxes and 1 super level supply box.


    This is the first time that the road army has seen that the number of level B and level C supply boxes exceeds that of level d supply boxes, which also means that after the second blood fog, there are fewer and fewer low-level monsters, and more and more high-level monsters. This is not good news.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to worry about this. The army soon turned on its brain and opened the supply box at a rate of more than a dozen per second.


    When a person does something seriously, it is easy to forget the time. The road army is in this state now.


    After the road army opened most of the supply boxes, the bright sky was completely dark. He actually stayed in the same place and opened the supply boxes for more than ten hours


    However, the army did not pay attention to the past time, but continued to count the rewards for opening the supply box.


    After counting, the Lu army finally obtained 512 mutant lingjielong eggs, 207 variant Beitian pterosaur eggs and 326 ostrich like eggs from the d-level supply box.


    There were 520 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 32490 pieces of Longyuan and 68450 points of dragon title.


    These are more important rewards, as for those dragon skills, energy axes, energy bombs, food boxes are too many, the road army did not pay much attention to.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 658 eggs of variant Jialong, 794 eggs of Triangle dragon, 5946 of dragon arms, 1420 of C-level infected virus antibodies.


    There are 121380 dragon coins, 597 dragon saddles, 21850 dragon titles and 3580 special grenades.


    Those scattered dragon skills and energy guns still haven''t been counted. Anyway, let the dinosaurs learn all at once.


    There are 1120 eggs with swollen head, 910 eggs with Utah steal and 844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 2120 antibodies against B-stage infection virus, 3570 medical kits and 1140 member rings.


    There are 510 firepower guards, 420 reconnaissance guards, 730 fire guns, 256400 dragon coins and 493500 dragon titles.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of dragon skills and equipment, but the sight of the road army was attracted by the newly opened single ridged dragon eggs.


    According to the data, monopterosaurus was a kind of medium-sized carnivorous dinosaur with a height of two meters and a weight of 700 kg, but I didn''t know what the actual combat effectiveness was.


    There are five scythe eggs, four abellian eggs, six Chinese steal eggs and three Majun eggs.


    Dragon Technology chip - ten inflamed breath, eight Dragon Technology chip - wind claw blade, six Dragon Technology chip - frozen skin six, Dragon Technology chip - fatal sprint nine, Dragon Technology chip - thunderstorm seven, Dragon Technology chip - replica three.


    There are 21 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 10 brain expansion bracelets, 7 ability increasing rings, 19 physical reagents, 25 brain reagents, and 192 400 dragon coins.


    These are very useful rewards. In addition to a large number of A-level dinosaurs and A-level dragon skills, we also have a new Majun dragon egg. From the data, it is a large-scale dinosaur with a body length of 10 meters and a weight of nearly four tons, and its combat effectiveness is estimated to be comparable to that of the abalikrus.


    Seven S-level dragoon supply boxes are rewarded with one variant, one extreme rage, one super hit, one control immunity.


    There are three antibodies against S-level infection virus, two brain expansion reagents and three physical capacity expansion reagents, with 4500 dragon coins and 12000 dragon titles.


    Almost all of them are good things, each worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of long coins.


    Seeing several new S-level dragon skills, Lu Jun immediately opened the data eye until a few lines of information appeared in front of him.


    "Dragon Technology chip - extremely violent. Any S-level dinosaur can learn. When opened, it will fall into a state of extreme rage. The overall value will be increased by 20%, and the damage will be reduced by 20%


    "Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact, any s-order dinosaur can learn to cover the body with a layer of shield, and hit the target at the speed of light, which can achieve the effect of super multiple attack. The bigger the dinosaur is, the higher the damage it will cause."


    "Dragon chip - control immunity, any s-order dinosaur can learn, can make itself immune to any control in the next five seconds."For the time being, we can''t see anything special about these Dragon Technology chips. There are also some terms that the road army can''t understand. The specific value estimation can only be seen after the dinosaurs learn.


    As for the s-stage dinosaur egg, this is a 12 meter long, 7-ton large-scale carnivorous dinosaur. It is also the third s-order dinosaur egg obtained by Lu Jun.


    After opening the above supply boxes, there was only one supply box for super level dragoon. The road army immediately opened the super level supply box.


    "Congratulations on obtaining group portal * 1, high-order brain expansion reagent * 1, high-order physical expansion reagent * 1, dragon Title Value * 5000."


    At the moment of the sound of the reward, the Lu Jun heard the sound of the system prompt before he had a close look at the reward content.


    "The Dragon Title Value has reached 100%, and promotion is allowed. The gene super modification module has been opened. Please check the detailed functions in the gene super modification module."


    Hearing that he was promoted again, Lu Jun was so surprised that he immediately scanned his information panel.


    His current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding commander


    Dragon Title: 100000004531


    ability: third level brain power, second level body domain ability


    brain domain value development: 35%


    body value development: 28%


    Dragon coin: 566591


    strength evaluation: a level


    see that the next promotion needs 10 million dragon Title Value, which is higher than that After all, the number of dragon titles needed is too much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    But Lu Jun also knew that these things were in a hurry, so he turned to the newly acquired genetic modification module.


    To put it simply, this module can add the genes of other creatures to the dinosaurs currently obtained by Lu Jun, and transform them into more powerful dinosaurs.


    As for how it should be transformed, Lu Jun is still unclear, because it needs to be produced like a dragon''s nest. It takes two days and consumes 300000 dragon coins to produce one.


    In order to use the gene reformer earlier, Lu Jun had an idea and immediately started to produce the gene reformer.


    Seeing that more than half of the half of the newly acquired 500000 dragon coins were used up before the heat was covered, the Lu army was very distressed and felt that the Dragon coins were not durable


    After finishing the GM, the army turned to look at the super class items they had acquired.


    The high-order brain expansion reagent Lu Jun has seen before, and the effect of physical expansion reagent is similar.


    So Lu Jun drank these two bottles of reagents directly. Anyway, he had both kinds of abilities, but he lacked both mental and physical strength.


    The only thing that surprised the army was the group portal, so they scanned it directly with the data eye.


    [swarm portal, which needs super crystal as energy, can transfer a large number of creatures to other places at one time, but please note that the space where the group portal is located must be stable, otherwise it may not be able to transfer. ¡¿


    seeing the introduction of the group portal, Lu Jun firmly grasped his fist, because with the group portal, he could transfer all the regiments in a large range, and it would be easier to transfer troops.


    Seeing that all the rewards had been counted, Lu Jun put the A-level dinosaurs and s-order dinosaurs in the dragon training module to hatch.


    Although he can''t summon more than a dozen A-stage dinosaurs at a time, it''s OK to call seven or eight at once to fight.


    As for why we don''t incubate the extra A-level dinosaur eggs in the Dragon Nest module, it''s because so far there are too few A-level dinosaur eggs to form a scale. It''s meaningless to put them into the Dragon Nest. It''s better for the road army to keep them on their own.


    Moreover, he has the passive exclusive talent of summoning dragons. As long as he encounters an emergency, these dinosaurs will come out to help him automatically. Therefore, it is necessary for him to put more dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    After finishing these things, Lu Jun took a deep breath, withdrew from the system and looked up at the dark sky.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly found that some figures were surging in the distance. It seemed that the number was still a little large. This made the road army feel a little surprised. They thought that there was an enemy approaching here. They immediately stood up and prepared to meet the enemy.


    However, after the road army saw the figures in the distance, they felt a little relieved, because these figures were slave workers who were dealing with the battlefield. No wonder the tower guards nearby did not respond to the attack


    Just when the road army was wondering how these slave workers came over, the supervisor''s figure suddenly came out from behind the magic tower, looked at the road army and said, "dear Lord, are you finished?"


    Hearing the supervisor''s voice, the army turned around, touched his forehead and said, "when did you come here? Why didn''t I notice..."


    Seeing the Lu Jun''s question, the supervisor said with a smile: "Lord, we came here eight hours ago. I saw that you were busy, so I didn''t disturb you. Instead, I asked the slave workers to clean up the battlefield and collect crystal cores. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, the Lu Jun didn''t mean his praise. He directly said to the supervisor: "you''ve done a good job. It''s nothing to blame. How many slave workers have you brought here?"


    Hearing that the army was praising it, the supervisor could not help but stand more upright, and said seriously: "a total of 120 slave workers were brought in, and some materials needed for strategic buildings were also included. As long as the Lord orders, we can build strategic buildings at any time."


    Seeing that the supervisors were all ready, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and immediately entered the strategic module and began to deploy buildings around the magic tower.


    The strategic buildings he will build here include five Orc barracks, 50 Orc huts, 3 quarries, 3 timber yards, 1 animal fence and 3 sentry towers.


    These strategic buildings have just consumed his newly acquired strategic points, and now the road army has no strategic points.


    As for why he built so many buildings here, one is because the magic tower is very important and needs a lot of protection. The other is that he wants to build a sub base of Xifeng fortress. After all, "eggs" can''t be put in the same basket.


    Seeing that the road army had given the order to build, the supervisor immediately turned back and planned to go down and give orders to the slave workers.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly remembered that there was nothing to ask, and immediately stopped the supervisor and said, "by the way, the last time we found a mineral for forging weapons in the eagle body Banshee nest. How are those materials mined? When are we going to produce our own wolf cavalry weapons? "


    Hearing this question from the Lu Jun, the supervisor was obviously embarrassed. He hesitated for a few seconds and then replied, "Lord, the mining of refined carbon and cassiterite is going well. Now there are a lot of them."


    "In addition to these things, forging weapons also need essential steel. However, we have not been able to find suitable steel resources these days, because all the metal products outside have been corroded, so we still can''t forge weapons independently..."Hearing the supervisor say the difficulties they are facing, the road army nodded his head slightly and said, "well, after you finish the work here and go back, first transport the refined carbon and cassiterite to Xifeng fortress, and I will provide you with a part of sound steel resources."


    "But I don''t have enough steel resources. The weapons I produce may not be fully equipped for the wolf cavalry, so you have to find new steel minerals for me, OK?"


    After that, Lu Jun entered the trading module and began to browse the prices of refined steel and other alloys.


    In fact, he can buy these resources from the trading module, just need dragon coins.


    But Lu Jun''s Dragon coins are not windy. What he thinks is that since these resources can be obtained from the world, don''t buy them in the trading module. Therefore, he has always spent the long coins on items that can''t be obtained.


    Hearing the serious tone of the army, the inspector also knew that the army was a little dissatisfied. He nodded his head and said, "I see, Lord, I''ll go around to look for minerals in person after I finish my work here. If I can''t find any available iron and steel mine within three days, please punish me at will!"


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, the Lu Jun directly waved his hand and said, "go down and be busy. Just look for it quickly. I''ll punish you for what..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    After saying this, the road army no longer paid attention to the supervisor and turned around to arrange firepower around the magic tower to guard these things.


    At the same time, about 60 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, a group of people were walking through the night on foot.


    If the road army were here, they would find that they were the goshawks he knew.


    Since the black robed man assassinated all the high-level forces in Tianhai gathering area a week ago, Cangying was afraid that he would also be affected, so he took his people and his subordinates to leave the Tianhai gathering place ahead of time, went to a place not far from the Tianhai gathering place, cleaned up a large warehouse, and prepared to build a "independent mountain" belonging to his gathering place.


    He did it because he had weapons, food, tanks and armored vehicles, and many people were willing to work for him.


    The most important thing is that he knows a lot of hidden grain warehouses and weapons warehouses, which enable him to live a good life in the last days, which is also the reason why he dares to leave the heaven sea gathering place.


    But what the goshawk didn''t expect was that he had just left the Tianhai gathering place for two days when the infected body broke the sky sea gathering place. His early escape also saved his life.


    Although it''s a pity that such a large gathering place can be broken, it''s a pity that the goshawk is more excited because once the sky sea gathering place falls down, there will be no human beings around it.


    As long as he can avoid the attacks of infected bodies and other monsters, they can develop unscrupulously, and may become the second gathering place of the sky and sea.


    After development, with his intelligence quotient, he will never repeat the mistake of gathering in the sky and sea. This is the idea of Goshawk.


    Just as the goshawk was about to take his men back to the sky sea gathering place to look for some fugitive population and surplus materials in order to strengthen their strength, they suddenly met a group of people on the road.


    There are about two hundred refugees, and they don''t have any weapons.


    As these men were unarmed, the eagle felt no threat, so he made his very strong motorcade close to the crowd, intending to find out the identity of the group.


    At the thought that these "refugees" would immediately turn around him and beg to join his motorcade, the goshawk was very excited, and he loved the feeling.


    But just as the eagle was doing his "spring and autumn dream", a burst of explosion suddenly woke him up.


    When the goshawk regained consciousness and looked forward, he found that an off-road vehicle in the front of their motorcade exploded.


    The cause of the explosion was nothing else, it was the attack of the group of "refugees".


    Seeing this, the goshawk was shocked, but also more confused. This group of "refugees" did not even have weapons. How did they explode the SUV?


    Just as the goshawk was thinking about whether to directly order the "refugees" to be killed, he suddenly saw something like a fireball hitting his position, and it also landed directly on the front glass of the vehicle, causing cracks in the glass.


    What is more surprising to the goshawk is that the fireball is thrown by a "refugee" in the eyes of an eagle. If the glass of the vehicle where the goshawk is located is thickened and bulletproof, the goshawk may be directly "cool".


    At the same time when the goshawk was attacked, his walkie talkie also sent a warning voice from his subordinates: "not good! Goshawk! These people are deceitful! We are in trouble... "


    But before the sound was finished, there was a "zizizi" noise in the walkie talkie, followed by a bigger explosion. It seems that the man who reported the situation to him also suffered an accident.


    Seeing this, the goshawk knew that something was wrong. He immediately raised the walkie talkie, turned to the public channel and yelled: "fire! FireStarter! Kill them


    After shouting, the goshawk immediately asked the driver in the cab to pull back, intending to pull away from these "refugees" first.


    But before the eagle''s vehicle had time to retreat, he saw that the "refugees" in front of him broke out completely. In a moment, there were all kinds of attacks on his motorcade, as if these "refugees" were all power people.


    In the face of this sudden attack, driving in the front of the off-road vehicles one by one was smashed, goshawk''s motorcade suddenly lost a lot.


    Fortunately, the goshawk''s men were not a bucket of rice. They quickly responded and began to fire with weapons or vehicle mounted weapons, and beat down many refugees.


    In particular, the infantry vehicles and main battle tanks in the motorcade were even more powerful, killing more than 30 "refugees" with firepower in an instant.


    Just when the goshawk thought the situation was under his control, and they would soon be able to solve the enemy here, the change happened.


    A black robed man suddenly appeared behind them, and then directly used the power to attack their infantry chariot.


    As several big electric balls bombarded the tank of the infantry vehicle, the fuel inside was ignited instantly, and the infantry vehicle exploded.


    There is also a black robed man hiding in the rear, condensing many things similar to black crows, sweeping around a MBT.


    When the black crow flew into the muzzle and vent of the MBT, the MBT stopped. There was no movement. It was estimated that the personnel inside the tank were killed by the black crow.And in the front of the battlefield also appeared several black robed people, in succession and the eagle''s motorcade to do a frontal confrontation.


    With the participation of the black robed men, the combat effectiveness of those "refugees" seems to have increased a lot, and the battlefield situation has also changed, and the goshawk''s motorcade has been beaten back and forth.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of these black robed people, the eagle was surprised because he had seen these black robed people in the Tianhai gathering place a few days ago, and naturally he could guess where these black robed people came from.


    "No! Everybody, get out of here! Go back to our warehouse first! " The goshawk raised the walkie talkie in a loud voice.


    After shouting, the goshawk''s vehicle immediately withdrew from the battlefield and drove in the direction of travel.


    Now his motorcade is in chaos and the enemy''s strength is not clear. It is not suitable to continue fighting.


    Hearing the order of goshawk, seeing that the goshawk had gone, the goshawk''s men immediately withdrew from the battlefield, leaving only scrapped vehicles and the bodies of hundreds of companions.


    On the whole, this war was very sudden. It not only destroyed the plan of goshawks to search for resources, but also caused the goshawks to lose hundreds of men, a main battle tank, a infantry vehicle and countless other vehicles.


    However, this is also the result of the lack of combat experience and weak consciousness of the goshawk in the last days.


    If he didn''t choose to get close to these "refugees" before, but used the mobility of vehicles to keep a distance, even if the "refugees" were all powers, what could they do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    However, it was too late to say anything. When the goshawk returned to the warehouse under the cover of blood fog, one third of the men he took out were dead, and most of the others were injured.


    But before the eagle and others could take a breath, he suddenly received a report from the warning personnel that a group of "refugees" and several black robed men were found in the distance.


    Seeing that these black robed men actually caught up with him, the eagle''s anger suddenly broke out. He smashed a cup in front of him and roared: "gather all the people for me! I want Gan to die! Cao his Ma''s! "


    At the command of goshawk, the staff of goshawk immediately took action, built multiple defense lines around the warehouse, and prepared to fight with those "refugees" and black robed people.


    Strangely enough, the hawk who had arranged the defense line did not wait for the black robed man, but for the attack of thousands of infected bodies and infected animals.


    If you look down from a high place, you will find that these infected bodies and infected animals were brought by the black robed man, in order to weaken the strength of the goshawk and others, but the goshawk did not know that.


    When the goshawk and others spent a lot of energy to deal with the infected body and the infected beast, the time has also come from day to night.


    Just as the goshawk and others planned to clean up the battlefield and deal with the wounded, those "refugees" and black robed people who had disappeared for most of the day suddenly appeared like ghosts and attacked the rear of goshawks and others.


    By such an attack, the goshawk and others were frightened, and they could only mobilize their forces and were tired of defending.


    Although the goshawk''s men had been working very hard, because they had just gone through a great war and had not had time to rest and were attacked by the black robed men, they were naturally unable to resist and suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    Looking at the powers flying around and listening to the screams coming from his subordinates, the eagle was so anxious that he could not think of any way to change all this.


    The situation lasted for five minutes. After five minutes, the eagle knew that if he didn''t do anything, they would all be finished.


    So after preliminary thinking, the goshawk finally gave the order to give up the warehouse and flee to the wild.


    "Go! Let''s go! Bring me whatever you can The eagle raised his walkie talkie and said to his men.


    After shouting, the goshawk threw out two grenades, blew up the debris in front of the road, and then drove the off-road vehicle to the wild, with a crowd of confidants closely following him.


    As for the other staff of goshawk, although they also want to leave, most of them still lie on the cold ground permanently. In the end, less than 500 people and less than 40 vehicles of various types can leave with the Goshawk.


    You know, at the beginning, the goshawk came out with more than 2000 people and more than 100 cars. Who knows that there is not even a quarter left now


    And the eagle who escaped was despondent, even despairing, because he knew that his dream of rebuilding the gathering place was broken, and his men were finished.


    If there are any more large-scale attacks, they will be very difficult to survive. Now the goshawk can only pray that they will be safe in the next few days.


    But the goshawk''s prayer has no effect, because when people are in bad luck, bad things will "follow".


    So the rest of the goshawk fleet in this cold night, constantly encounter various biological attacks, the number of people gradually changed from 500 to 400.


    After staying through the night, when the goshawk and others thought that they could finally have a good rest, those "refugees" and black robed people appeared again, and were driving their own vehicles.


    Looking at the black robed people who are chasing after them, the goshawk doesn''t understand why it is like this. Don''t these people need rest?


    At the same time, the goshawk is also very sorry. If he didn''t let the motorcade close to these people yesterday, it might not have happened.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. Goshawk can only let his broken motorcade continue to run, because he has no capital or ability to fight against these black robed men


    In this way, for the next three days, the eagle had been running around with his remains, trying to get rid of the black robed man and the "refugees".


    However, these black robed men seem to be able to lock his position. No matter where he goes, the black robed people will catch up in an hour or two, and it seems that they will not stop killing them all.


    What''s more, due to the aggravation of the blood fog, the vehicles and guns of goshawk and others gradually become unusable.


    As soon as the second blood mist passed, all the metal objects of goshawk and others were destroyed. From tanks to walkie talkies, they were all turned into scrap iron.


    Now the life of goshawks is even more difficult. After all, there are no vehicles, no weapons, and they are still in the wild. It is impossible to survive. Besides, there are a group of sleepless people chasing after them


    So these days, the number of goshawks on this side has dropped, from 400 to 300, then to 200, and finally to 100.


    Among the dead, some were eaten by monsters, others were killed by black robed men, and some committed suicide because they could not bear the pain of daily fear.Anyway, there are all kinds of ways to die. Almost every ten minutes, one person will die in the eagle''s team


    Just when the goshawks and others were in complete despair, something happened, and good luck finally came to them. Their team unexpectedly produced a power, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As for why this happens, it is because in the extremely bad environment, the human will is tempered, the potential is also stimulated, and it is sooner or later that the power is produced.


    The sudden appearance of the powers inspired the morale of the goshawks and others, and made them see the hope of survival, and also gave them the courage to fight with the black robed men. At least now they have some resistance ability.


    However, this excitement can not last long, and soon there is a very practical problem in front of goshawks and others, that is, they have no food


    Originally, they had brought out more than a dozen trucks of food from the sky sea gathering area, enough for them to eat for several months.


    However, due to the continuous rush, coupled with vehicle damage, these food can only be abandoned on the road.


    At first, the goshawks thought that they could find food supplies on the road, but to their surprise, there were very few human settlements along the road, and there was no chance for them to search for food.


    They also want to find some plants and animals to eat, but after the second blood fog, all plants and animals have undergone great changes, and have the ability to protect themselves or attack the enemy.


    As a result, let alone eat plants and animals, it will be good if plants and animals don''t take the initiative to eat them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Therefore, in order to find food supplies, the goshawk and others had to risk encountering the black robed man and return on foot to the places they had gone before in order to find the food abandoned by them on the road. This is also the reason why goshawks and others appeared 60 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress.


    "Goshawk boss, I remember our food burial place is near here! We''ll have food soon The goshawk''s confidant reminds the goshawk in a low voice while walking.


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the goshawk, who was still thinking about other issues, immediately came back to himself, and could not help swallowing his saliva and replying, "OK! Look for it quickly. We must pay more attention to the surroundings. When we have food, we will find a safe place to rest! "


    If people who knew goshawks before are here, they will find that the once "valiant" goshawks have lost more than ten kilograms in recent days, their hair and beard are in a mess, and their bodies have not been cleaned for many days. They can smell a sour smell from afar


    However, the goshawk''s subordinates did not think that the goshawk was different, because their slovenly appearance was similar to that of the Goshawk.


    So after hearing the goshawk''s words, they all nodded in silence, speeding up the pace of search.


    Although they haven''t slept for two days and haven''t eaten any food for one day, they have a lot of exercise during this period, and they are always worried and afraid, which leads to a burning sensation in the whole stomach.


    But now this uncomfortable feeling can be relieved. When they find food, they must have a good meal, thought the hawk''s confidants.


    However, because it is night, the vision around is very poor, and the goshawks and others have no lighting, so they know that the food is nearby, but they can''t find it.


    With the passage of time, the goshawk and others groped in this place for about an hour.


    Just when the goshawk thought that they had found the wrong position, one of his confidants finally called out excitedly: "found it! I found it! Come quickly! Here it is


    Hearing the sound, the eagle trotted all the way to the sound source.


    After coming to the side of his heart, the eagle immediately took out two flint stones from his arms and made a small flame from the flint and ignited the hay nearby.


    With the help of the gradually growing fire, the goshawk saw the large wooden box they had hidden in the grass before.


    Seeing this, the eagle took back the flint with trembling hands, half knelt on the ground, scratched the weeds with his scratched palms, opened the wooden box gently, and then took out the bag of compressed biscuits inside and gave them to his confidants.


    In fact, in the wooden box, the goshawk also put a lot of canned beef. Unfortunately, the tins were made of metal and were corroded by the blood mist. The food inside also deteriorated and could not be eaten any more.


    But now there are compressed biscuits to eat, the eagle and other people are satisfied, they quickly gobble up, supplement the body''s much-needed energy.


    However, it may be that he ate too fast. The eagle coughed violently after taking two bites of biscuits. It is estimated that it choked on the compressed biscuit without any moisture.


    Seeing this, a confidant beside the eagle immediately put down the compressed biscuit in his hand and said to the people around him: "quick, who have water, give it to the boss quickly."


    Hearing his confidant''s words and looking at the eagle''s appearance, the man next to him immediately took out his shriveled plastic bottle from his arms, but there was no water in it.


    When people looked at the bottle in their hands awkwardly, a confidant standing behind the goshawk suddenly handed over a dirty bottle and said, "boss, here, I still have some water."


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the eagle who choked on the compressed biscuit immediately took over the water bottle and took two mouthfuls to make his throat feel better.


    But after drinking water, the goshawk found that the lips of the man who handed him the water bottle were dry and cracked. It was estimated that he had not drunk water for a long time.


    At this time, the goshawk remembered that one day ago, all of them had the same amount of water. Since this subordinate still had surplus, it proved that he saved it.


    Thinking of this, the eagle''s eyes can not help but red, because he can''t believe that at this time, his confidant will take the initiative to give him the precious water resources to drink, which is basically impossible in the end of the human mind.


    Looking at the forty-three eagles, there are only a few sad ones left.


    Moved because even if he is now down and out, his confidants still follow him, protect him, respect him, take him as the boss, without any complaint.


    Heartache is that his confidant treats him so well, but he has nothing to give back to his confidant, and even needs his confidant to endure pain with him.


    He blamed himself because he had so many people, so many cars and so much food a few days ago, but he didn''t make good use of it. He wasted those resources and reduced to the present field.


    Under the interweaving of various emotions, the goshawk in her forties finally couldn''t hold on, and actually half knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    "I I''m sorry for you It''s all my fault Let you follow me into the wilderness I''m sorry for the dead brothers They didn''t deserve it I''m stupid... " The goshawk cried and said with regret in his voice.Seeing their eldest brother, the goshawk was actually crying. His confidants were scared and immediately surrounded by the Goshawk.


    "Boss, what are you crying about..."


    "Boss, get up quickly..."


    "Boss, I don''t blame you..."


    "Boss, we are very good now. You see, we still have cakes to eat..."


    "Boss, if it wasn''t for you, we would have died in the end of the world. How could we live to this day? Don''t blame yourself..."


    "Boss, you must cheer up. We are still waiting for you to lead us to build a gathering place and return to the former style..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the more things said, the confidants also began to choke, and finally a group of their great men actually left tears.


    However, at this time, they cry not because of cowardice, but because they have been under too much pressure in recent days. They have witnessed too many deaths, which are too much to bear. They can only die and die in their hearts.


    We should know that they have lived in the wild for four days in succession, and more than 40 people died directly from more than 2000 people.


    after dozens of cruel battles, their will has been tempered as iron and steel, and everyone''s combat effectiveness has also undergone a qualitative change. After all, the weak can''t live so long.


    But when the goshawk''s mood collapses, their mood also collapses. This is very normal. After all, people''s emotions are contagious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After venting the emotion almost, the goshawk gradually calmed down and clenched his teeth and said, "brothers, don''t worry. If you have my goshawk, I won''t let you hungry! If I have another day to turn over, I will never forget you


    After saying that, the goshawk bit the compressed biscuit in his hands, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    He was deeply touched by what his confidant said just now, so he swore to take these people to safety.


    And the confidants see the eagle cheer up, also gradually stabilize the mood, eat the compressed biscuits in hand, want to quickly supplement physical strength to leave here.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, people heard a sound of understanding from the grass nearby, and then there was a clapping sound: "it''s really touching. It''s a pity that you haven''t been chasing for so many days, and finally I caught it. Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the sudden voice, the goshawk and others were startled and stepped back two steps. Then they saw a man in black coming out of the grass. It was this black robed man who had just spoken.


    Seeing this, the goshawk knew that the situation was not good, so he wanted to make a crowd of confidants retreat and want to leave here first.


    At this time, he found that there were also several black robed people and a large number of "refugees" behind them.


    Seeing here, the goshawk knew that it was surrounded by the enemy, and it was hard to escape.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have offended you? Why attack me for nothing? They''re still chasing us these days. " The goshawk stares at the front of the black robed humanity.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, the black robed man slowly took out an identity card engraved with the logo of the eight tribes and said, "my eight blackbirds, you may not know me, and I am not familiar with you, but I heard from my subordinates that you know the location of many hidden grain depots or ammunition depots, so I would like you to" share "these locations with us. I wonder if you would like to ¡£¡±


    After that, the blackbird stretched out his right hand and condensed a black crow. The meaning of threat was obvious.


    In fact, in recent days, it is the blackbird, the fifth man, and the one or two hundred fallen species soldiers who have been hunting for the eagle.


    After they came out of the Tianhai gathering place that day, they went all the way to the south, intending to look around for the assembly point of their eight tribes.


    Who knows that on the road, I ran into the goshawk and others who intend to go to the Tianhai gathering place to search for materials.


    Originally, the blackbird didn''t intend to deal with the goshawks. After all, the goshawks have a lot of people and are equipped with luxury equipment. They may not be able to fight against them. The blackbirds don''t want to lose their strength any more.


    But later, the blackbird saw that the goshawk''s motorcade actually took the initiative to approach them, and the fifth on the side said to him that the goshawk knew a lot of hidden materials.


    That''s why the blackbird attacked the eagle at all costs.


    However, due to the strong resistance of the goshawk, the blackbird has no way to catch the eagle at once. He can only let the fifth use his power to track the position of the eagle and chase after it for several days.


    But the goshawk and other people are really too united, leading to the blackbird has been unable to find a breakthrough, but was more and more far away by the eagle.


    When the blackbird couldn''t hold on and wanted to give up pursuit, the fifth suddenly told him that the goshawk and others were returning.


    The news made the blackbird overjoyed. After a little thought, he knew that it might be that the goshawk and others could not find food and had to turn back.


    So the blackbird took his hands to ambush along the road, waiting for the eagle to fall into his ambush circle.


    The blackbird''s plan is undoubtedly very witty. After they ambushed for about five hours, the goshawks and others appeared in his field of vision, which is the reason why the blackbirds can surround the hawks and others


    However, the goshawk did not know the details. Listening to the threat of the blackbird, he said without fear: "if I told you all these places, would you let us go?"


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, the blackbird thought for a moment and then said, "if you are willing to cooperate, I can make you live. As for the others, they have to die, because they have killed my people. Our eight tribes will not let too many enemies live outside."


    Seeing the blackbird saying so, the eagle''s eyes coagulated, "ha ha" just said: "you may have some misunderstanding about me. Although I am greedy for life and afraid of death, if I want to use my brother''s life for my life, I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "Unless you let my people go first, I won''t tell you any information. Even if you capture me alive, it''s useless. If you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Seeing that the goshawk was so hard, the blackbird''s face suddenly turned black, because he felt that the goshawk was really ungrateful.


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it? Very well, then please die with what you know The blackbird said to the eagle with a cold face.


    After saying that, he directly threw out the black crow in his hand and attacked the eagle''s position. His eyes were full of anger. After chasing for so many days, he was threatened by the eagle in the end, which made the black bird very angry.


    Looking at the flying black crow, a flurry flashed in the eagle''s eyes, trying to avoid to the left.But he found that the man who had just handed him the water bottle was standing behind him. If he dodged, the crow would spread to him.


    After an instant balance, the eagle decided not to hide, and intended to carry the blackbird''s attack.


    Seeing the appearance of the goshawk, the blackbird can also guess the idea of the eagle and laugh at the eagle''s stupidity in his heart, because his attack is corrosive, and even the most powerful body can hardly bear it.


    Seeing that the goshawk is about to be hit by the black crow, the black bird also regards the goshawk as a dead man in his heart.


    But at this time, a confidant next to the goshawk suddenly condensed a light shield and blocked it directly in front of the eagle, just to help the eagle block the fatal blow.


    Then the confidant threw out the light shield in his hand and attacked the blackbird''s position. Unfortunately, the light shield failed to hit the blackbird and just flew by the blackbird''s side.


    The blackbird was very surprised to see that there was a power in the eagle''s team. The blackbird immediately waved and said to the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers, "hurry up! Kill them


    Hearing the order of the blackbird, the other black robed men and fallen species soldiers immediately started to gather their own abilities, intending to kill the goshawks and others in the encirclement in one fell swoop.


    And the goshawk and others did not have any means of resistance. When he saw that the black robed man was about to start, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly protruded, and in a moment he tore up his coat and roared: "since I can''t run away! Then fight with them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    After that, goshawk''s body began to soar. In an instant, it became a "iron giant" more than two meters high. In addition to his eyes, all the positions on his body were covered with unknown metals, and then he swung his fist on the next fallen soldier.


    The fallen soldier, who had been hit by the goshawk, flew two meters away and was killed by breaking his neck on the spot.


    In fact, the transformation of the body into this is the eagle''s ability. It''s called the body of steel. He realized it two days ago, but he never talked to anyone or used it.


    Because he learned from the road army that, until the critical moment, you must not let others know your ability, so that others can not target you.


    Seeing the skyrocketing figure of the goshawk, the morale of the staff of the goshawk has greatly increased, and they have also opened their own abilities. They are close to the goshawk and fight against the fallen soldiers.


    There were forty-three of them, fourteen of them had learned the power, and the other twenty-nine had greatly improved. They were only one step away from becoming a power.


    Therefore, even if their number is relatively small, they can temporarily resist the attack of fallen soldiers, so as not to be defeated in an instant.


    Seeing that the eagle''s remaining men could fight back and forth with them, the blackbird was shocked and couldn''t help but step back and summon three crows to attack the eagle''s position.


    Because he knew that the goshawk is the backbone of these people, as long as the eagle dry lying down, these people will not be able to overturn any storm.


    The black robed man with the electric shock ability also gathered several electric balls and attacked the eagle''s position, intending to cooperate with the blackbird to kill the eagle first.


    But strangely, the eagle looked at the black crow and the electric ball flying in front of him, and did not mean to avoid it, but allowed the crow and the electric ball to hit his chest.


    Just when the blackbird thought that the goshawk would fall to the ground, he was even more surprised. Instead of falling down, the goshawk continued to attack the fallen soldiers.


    This is because the iron body of the goshawk is immune to corrosion and electrical powers, so both attacks have no effect on him.


    Right away, the fallen Eagle could see the black birds around him! Gather fire and kill him


    Hearing the order of the blackbird, some of the stupefied fallen soldiers gradually responded and began to throw their powers to the position of the Goshawk.


    But the next moment, the eagle made a more surprising action to the blackbird, and saw that the eagle directly used the super strong defense of the steel body to resist all the powers that flew towards him.


    Then the goshawk opened his legs in the cold light and ran straight for the blackbird.


    Although his body has become steel, the eagle''s brain is very flexible. He also knows the principle of catching the thief first and catching the king. As long as he can kill the blackbird, maybe they can finish the battle ahead of time.


    Looking at the threatening goshawk, the blackbird retreated two steps again. The ability was fully opened, and more than 20 crows gathered together and attacked the eagle.


    Then the blackbird did not look at the crows, and ran back, because he knew that the crows could not hurt the eagle, and that it was only an instinctive reaction to throw out the crows.


    And the blackbird''s choice is undoubtedly very correct. The black crow can''t hurt the eagle. If it hadn''t been for his fast running, he would have been lying on the ground


    In this way, in the next time, the blackbird and the goshawk fell into the chase war.


    But the black bird in this chase war has no resistance ability, and can only run forward without looking back.


    The goshawk couldn''t catch up with the blackbird and began to clean up the annoying fallen soldiers around.


    As long as a fallen warrior dares to stand in front of him and bear his fist, he will fall down and die instantly. This is the power of the goshawk iron fist.


    As the hawk chased the blackbird out, the Hawks'' confidants also launched a counterattack in the encirclement circle, and all of a sudden, they had achieved a lot of advantages.


    But unfortunately, this advantage did not last long. After all, the ability of the goshawk has a time limit. After that, the iron body of the goshawk disappears, and he becomes an ordinary person.


    And because this is the first time that the goshawk uses a power, he is not used to it. Therefore, when the power disappears, it is attacked by the reverse, dizzy and even unable to stand still.


    Seeing this picture of the goshawk, the blackbird who was chased for a few minutes knew that his chance was coming. Five black crows blocked the position of the goshawk and planned to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the Goshawk.


    Fortunately, the goshawk''s confidants have been paying attention to the goshawk all the time. At the moment when they see that the goshawk appears abnormal, they react, using their own powers to protect the goshawk and pull the goshawk back to them.


    But when the goshawk fell, all the advantages in front of them were turned into a bubble. In a flash, they fell into the encirclement of the fallen soldiers and could only persevere.


    "Don''t kill that white haired man, I''ll let him watch all his men die in front of him!" The blackbird pointed at the hawk.


    He was so angry that he was chased everywhere just now, so he decided to torture the eagle first. After all, it was more interesting to kill people than to kill people simply.Hearing the blackbird''s words, the black robed people around him all laughed cruelly. They used their powers to attack the hawk''s confidants, and from time to time made a burst of laughter.


    Looking at his confidants one by one in front of his eyes, the eagle''s heart was in great pain, and wanted to use the body of steel again to restore combat effectiveness.


    But the body of iron and steel is really too physical, with his current state, it is impossible to use it for the second time, so the eagle can only use his fist to hammer the ground to vent the inner pain.


    But just when the blackbirds thought they were in control of the situation, and the victory was in hand, a sudden change occurred. Suddenly, a strong wave came from the air, and then several fallen soldiers who were using the power separated their bodies and collapsed on the ground.


    The head fracture of the dead fallen soldier is very flat. It looks like the head of the soldier is suddenly beheaded by the sharpest chopper, which is very dangerous.


    But all this happened so fast that blackbirds and others didn''t see how these fallen soldiers died.


    "Who! Who is it? Come out The black robed man, who could use electric shock, yelled around, his head still looking around.


    He knew that this kind of attack would not be sent out by the goshawk and others, otherwise they would not use it now, so there must be other people around.


    Suddenly, the black man''s robe burst on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The blackbird was surprised to see that his right-hand man was killed. He immediately used his power to feast the crows and let the flying black crows look for enemies hidden around them.


    With the help of the black crow, the blackbird saw a furtive figure hiding behind a big stone.


    "Come out, I see you." The blackbird gathered together a crow, facing the big stone.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the figure hiding behind the stone slowly came out of the dark place.


    But when he saw the figure, the blackbird couldn''t help stepping back two steps, because this figure was not someone else, it was Li Feng who had fought with him in the city of Tianhai!


    But at this time, Li Feng was in a bit of a mess. His clothes were shabby, his hair was in a mess, and his face was still covered with blood. It was estimated that he had not washed his face for a week.


    But the murderous spirit revealed by Li Feng in the eyebrows has not changed at all, and even has more edge than before.


    "No way! How can you be here! " The blackbird points to Li Feng, and dare not set channel.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, Li Feng "hehe" a smile, a gloomy face fixed on the blackbird and said: "why am I here, do you have no points in mind? Do you think that you will not have to pay back the iniquities that you have done in the heaven and the sea? Ah! "


    After that, Li Feng stopped talking to the blackbird. He used his first power, air cutting, to create two air blades to attack the blackbird''s position.


    Hearing Li Feng''s words, blackbird also realized that Li Feng has been following them these days, but only now has the opportunity to attack.


    But the only thing that makes blackbirds wonder is, why have they not found Li Feng''s existence in so many days?


    But the blackbird did not have time to think more, because Li Feng''s air blade had reached him, so the blackbird could only pull over a fallen species soldier nearby and let the fallen species soldier help him resist.


    However, what the blackbird didn''t expect was that Li Feng''s air blade was just a cover. The real killing move was the second air blade. In a flash, he came to the blackbird''s arm.


    Feeling the friction sound in the air and the tingling on the skin, the blackbird was shocked and subconsciously withdrew its arm.


    But the speed of the air blade is too fast. It still clings to the blackbird''s arm and cuts off the black bird''s tail finger and ring finger.


    "Ah! My hand The blackbird, covering his right hand, howled, his eyes full of horror and hatred.


    But the blackbird did not excitedly rush to fight with Li Feng. Instead, he fled to the fallen soldier and got into the crowd, making Li Feng unable to find his position.


    Seeing his own air blade, he cut off two fingers of the blackbird. Li Feng fiercely waved his arm, which was a pity to himself.


    However, because it was night and the sky was too dark, Li Feng could not find the position of the blackbird, so he could only attack the fallen soldiers with air cutting.


    With Li Feng to join the battlefield, Cangying and others can finally take a breath, and immediately run to Li Feng with the remnant.


    "Thank you for your help, my friend. May I have your name? In the future, I will repay you! " At the same time, the goshawk hammered a fallen species soldier with his fist, and said thanks to Li Feng at the same time.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Li Feng smiles and uses air cutting to kill two fallen species of soldiers before saying: "my name is Li Feng. I also escaped from the gathering place of the sky and sea. Because my boss was killed by these black robed men, I followed them."


    "There''s no need to repay. To save you, I just feel that you are also a man and should not die in these people''s hands. I can hold them for a while. You can take your subordinates and go first. Goodbye is fate."


    After that, Li Feng''s ability was fully opened, which increased his brain output and created more air blades to attack the fallen soldiers.


    The number of these fallen soldiers was not much because they were consumed for several days. If they were killed by Li Feng, the number would be reduced again and again, and soon less than 30 soldiers would be left.


    Hearing Li Feng''s words and seeing that Li Feng had killed a way for them, the eagle immediately nodded excitedly and said, "OK! Thank you for your help! I''ve written down this kindness


    After saying that, the eagle waved to his subordinates, took many wounded to withdraw to the back, wanted to leave here first.


    It''s not that he didn''t stay to help Li Feng, but that the wounded and the disabled of the whole group of them, and their combat effectiveness was already insufficient. Even if he stayed, it was just a drag on Li Feng


    Seeing that the goshawk wanted to go, the blackbird hiding in the crowd was anxious and could not help but show his head: "kill them! Don''t let them go


    But now there are not many people left on blackbird''s side, and his command doesn''t work. On the contrary, his shouts reveal his position and attract Li Feng''s attack, which makes the blackbird shrink back immediately.


    Seeing that the goshawk and others are about to escape successfully, Li Feng also intends to continue to approach and prepare to kill the blackbird here to avenge the alchemist.


    But at this time, a sudden light came from the rear, and then a group of variation beasts were in the way of the Goshawk.


    There are about ten of these figures, all wrapped in black robes. It is hard to see whether they are men or women. There are also many kinds of mutant animals under their crotch. There are all kinds of mutant creatures. Judging from their clothes, they are definitely people from the blackbird side.Seeing this, the eagle''s heart was cool, thinking that they would not be able to run today, and then immediately let his confidants back, and again back to Li Feng.


    Seeing the goshawk and others come back again, Li Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, while attacking, he called to the Eagle: "Why are you back again?"?! Didn''t I let you go? "


    Hearing Li Feng''s dissatisfaction, the eagle gave a bitter smile and pointed to the new black robed humanitarian team in the rear: "brother Li Feng, their support has also come. We may be suspended today..."


    Seeing the goshawk saying so, Li Feng immediately looked along the direction the eagle pointed to, and soon saw the figures of the black robed man and the mutant beast.


    Seeing this, Li Feng frowned deeper, immediately stopped brain output, no longer attacking fallen soldiers, from attack to defensive, quietly watching the new black robed man.


    Because he did not have much brain power left, and he did not know the strength of those black robed men. If he continued to waste his brain power on the fallen soldiers, he might not have the slightest ability to protect himself later.


    It is estimated that the new black robed man also heard the conversation between Li Feng and the Goshawk. A black robed man riding a nearly two meter high adult mane lion immediately snorted: "Oh, go? Who killed us want to go? What do you think of the eight of us?! Don''t leave today. Please stay here for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Hearing that it was the support of eight of them, blackbird, hiding in the crowd, began to show his head and said, "Lord Baqi! I''m here! The man with white hair is an important target I told you. He also killed many of our companions. Don''t let him go


    Then the blackbird came out of the crowd and waved to the man in black riding the mane lion.


    In fact, when he ambushed the goshawks, he called for support by using their unique signal bomb, because he was also afraid of accidents. Now it seems that his choice is very wise. At the most critical moment, the eight members of them finally arrived.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, Baqi, riding a mane lion, snorted coldly. In his heart, he scolded blackbird as a waste. He could not even catch a few people. He had to come all the way.


    However, the blackbird is also their internal business. Now he has to clean up the outsiders around him.


    Thinking of this, Baqi''s eyes congealed, immediately stretched out his right arm from the black robe, and opened his first ability, snake hand.


    At the moment when Baqi uses his power, his right arm suddenly lengthens and turns into a black snake, constantly sticking out its tongue to attack the position of the Goshawk.


    Seeing that Baqi''s power was so strange that he could attack him from a distance of 20 meters, the goshawk could not help but take two steps back, and then flashed to the right to avoid the black snake.


    But the black snake seems to be able to track his position. Wherever he goes, the black snake will follow him and will hit him.


    Fortunately, at this time, Li Feng shot the black snake with an air blade. He cut the black snake in two, separated its head and fell to the ground.


    After the black snake was killed, Baqi''s right arm also changed into a normal shape. It is estimated that the ability was forced to stop.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Baqi was a little surprised and couldn''t help but take a high look at Li Feng, because Li Feng''s attack was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it.


    However, Baqi was not the only one. He soon regained his brain power and used his second ability. The snakes rushed wildly and summoned more than 30 two meter long giant snakes to Li Feng''s position.


    Seeing that there were so many snakes in front of him, Li Feng did not panic at all. He immediately used his brain power to continuously use air cutting and killed the incoming giant snakes with air blade.


    Under the repeated cutting of the air blade, the giant snake was naturally unable to resist. More than 30 giant snakes died in less than a minute.


    Seeing that Li Feng was so fierce that he could deal with his second ability, Baqi couldn''t hold his face. He jumped directly from the mane lion''s back, looked at Li Feng and said, "good, there''s such a powerful attack ability. How about joining us? With your strength, as long as you listen to us, you will have what you want. "


    Hearing that Baqi actually began to pull him in, Li Feng couldn''t help but sneer and said, "if you can''t fight, you want me to join you? And then all day long wrapped in a black robe, dare not see people? Don''t be kidding. If you have any ability, you can use it quickly. Your subordinates are watching you. "


    Hearing Li Feng taunting him, Baqi''s face in the black robe is directly black, and his shoulder is also shaking a few unnaturally.


    After a few seconds, Baqi forced his anger to clap his hands and said, "OK, OK, OK! I''ve given you the chance. If you want to die yourself, I''m not to blame! "


    After that, Baqi''s eyes solidified and directly opened his third ability, snake shape. In an instant, he transformed his body into a ten meter long snake, and rushed straight to Li Feng.


    Seeing that Baqi is a third-order power, Li Feng immediately stepped back two steps, aiming at Baqi''s body is a few air cuts.


    But unfortunately, the air cutting did not work, because the snake scale on Baqi was blocked, and Baqi still rushed towards him like nobody else.


    Seeing this, Li Feng knew that he couldn''t hide any more. He immediately squeezed out his little brain power and used his second power, air compression. The target was exactly where Baqi rushed.


    In fact, he realized the second power a few days ago, and became a second-order power. However, he has been busy tracking blackbirds and others, and now he has the opportunity to use the second power.


    In the shape of a snake, Baqi didn''t expect Li Feng to have such a move. He couldn''t control his body and rushed into the range of air compression.


    Under the effect of air compression, the air in front of him constantly makes a cracking sound, and Baqi''s body is forced to stop and start "popping" sound, as if it will burst out in the next moment.


    Feeling the pain from the body, Baqi is struggling desperately, even though there are many cracks on the surface of his body.


    When he realized that he couldn''t get rid of him with his body, Baqi stopped struggling. Instead, he spat out a green poisonous fog towards Li Feng, covering Li Feng''s position in an instant.


    Li Feng, who is trying to maintain the air compression, did not expect that Baqi would have such an attack. He could not dodge and inhaled a few poisonous fog.


    Then Li Feng suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground and kept coughing. It may be that the poisonous fog broke out in his body.


    In this way, Li Feng can no longer maintain the air compression with his brain, and the snake that became Baqi was able to get away from the position of air compression.Looking at Li Feng, who fell on the ground and had a painful dry cough, Baqi excitedly swung his tail, and opened his mouth to bite Li Feng''s head, intending to kill Li Feng in situ.


    But at this time, the eagle who had been standing beside him began to soar again. In an instant, it turned into a giant of iron and steel, directly blocking Li Feng.


    As for why the goshawk can use power again, it is because he has recovered a lot after a short rest.


    In addition, with Li Feng''s defeat, the eagle was very anxious, and her body potential was exploited again, so she could use steel for the second time in a short time.


    Looking at the huge goshawk in front of him, Baqi had to stop and spit out a big poisonous fog in front of him.


    But what makes Baqi unexpected is that the goshawk is not afraid of the poisonous fog. Instead, it runs directly through the poisonous fog, grabs Baqi''s body and swings around in place.


    Being swung by the goshawk, Baqi began to feel dizzy and had no resistance at all. He could only let the eagle play with him.


    The black robed man riding the mutant beast behind saw this scene and did not choose to intervene, because Baqi did not let them intervene.


    What''s more, Baqi is going to find his own place. If they intervene, it will make Baqi lose face, so they just need to watch quietly.


    In this way, the scene lasted about a minute, during which the goshawk swung Baqi more than ten times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    In the end, it may be that he felt that he had enough swing, or he had no strength. The eagle threw Baqi to the distance and let Baqi''s snake fall to the ground.


    When the battle was finished, the eagle''s strength was restored.


    Baqi is almost the same, he was thrown by the goshawk, rolling on the ground for a few seconds, also changed back to the human shape.


    However, Baqi didn''t lose his fighting power. He soon got up again, just like nobody else.


    This is because the attack in serpentine state is not calculated on his body, so he is not hurt at all.


    But the eagle and Li Feng can''t do it. One of them is poisonous, the other is seriously overdrawn, and has no combat effectiveness.


    Although Li Feng and Cangying successfully forced all the powers of Baqi, they also beat Baqi back to the prototype from the snake state, which is enough.


    But judging from the result, in fact, Baqi is the real winner. After all, Baqi can still stand.


    However, Baqi is obviously not satisfied with the result, because as a third-order power, he can''t even beat the first and second-order powers. This is a disgrace.


    "I make you bigger I made you resist You continue to resist... " Baqi fiercely stepped on the head of the goshawk and scolded, venting his unhappiness in his heart.


    Unable to resist the eagle can only use their hands to protect the head of the key, stuffy sound bear Baqi''s fierce trample.


    The rest of the goshawk''s confidants saw that their eldest brother was beaten and wanted to rush forward to help, but those dead fallen soldiers were in front of them.


    So they had not rushed a few steps before they were severely beaten by the fallen soldiers, so that they could only fall to the ground and look at the goshawk from a distance.


    Next to the blackbird is happy to see all this, because to see the enemy insulted, let him feel very happy.


    In this way, Baqi has been fiercely kicking the goshawk, hit the eagle to the black and blue face has not stopped.


    During this period, the goshawk was also very kind. No matter how Baqi fought, he didn''t hum a sound, let alone beg for mercy from Baqi.


    It is estimated that he is tired, or maybe he doesn''t feel interesting. Baqi slowly stops his foot movement, uses his first ability, snake hand, and walks towards Li Feng and Cangying''s subordinates with a cold hum.


    Since the goshawk is so kind, Baqi doesn''t intend to attack the Goshawk. He is ready to kill all the goshawk''s subordinates and let them know what real pain is.


    But the eagle also knew Baqi''s idea, he no longer used his hand to protect his head, but directly hugged Baqi''s thigh and did not let Baqi leave.


    Seeing all this time, the goshawk was still bothering him. Baqi was almost angry. He bent his head and grabbed the white hair of the Goshawk. It was a burst of violent beating until he could not even lift his hands.


    "Keep your eyes open! Take a good look at how your men were killed by me! This is the price of fighting against the eight of us Baqi patted the eagle''s right face. After shooting, Baqi stepped on the eagle''s finger and walked forward.


    At this moment, the eagle has no ability to stop Baqi. She can only watch the back of Baqi''s departure and leave blood foam at the corner of her mouth


    And lying on the ground of the goshawk confidants to see their boss fell, Li Feng also fell, and Baqi is still walking towards them, they know that their death is coming.


    However, they didn''t panic too much, because they should have died long ago. They have made money after living for so many days.


    "Goshawk boss, let''s go first, and then we will continue to be your subordinates when we call together brothers Qi below." The goshawk''s confidants helped each other to stand up and grinned at the eagle.


    I can''t tell from the tone that what they are about to face is death. Maybe they have already regarded death as their own.


    Hearing the words of his subordinates and looking at the familiar faces, the eagle was like a knife in his heart. He secretly called himself a waste and had no strength. He could only watch his subordinates be killed


    Seeing that the goshawk''s subordinates were so badly injured that they could still stand up and look at him directly, Baqi was even more angry. He immediately attacked the goshawk''s subordinates with snake hands, ready to kill them all.


    But at this time, in mid air suddenly came a crisp gunshot, a series of bullets across the dark night sky, directly eight Qi fly out of the snake hand volley interrupted.


    Then a series of bullets hit Baqi''s position, forcing Baqi to retreat several steps.


    Seeing that his snake hand was interrupted by the inexplicable attack, Baqi couldn''t help but curse: "Cao! Who is it? Get out of here! I''ll eat you raw! "


    At the moment of Baqi scolding, the blackbird immediately unscrewed a light stick and threw it directly into the air to know who the attacker was just now.


    With the help of the light provided by the lighting rod, a little girl with blood red four wings appeared in the air. The girl held a submachine gun that they had never seen before. Therefore, it can be seen that the girl who just attacked Baqi was the girl who suddenly appeared.


    While Baqi is observing the little girl, she also sees the scene below with the help of the light.When she saw the goshawk lying on the ground, the little girl couldn''t help but open her mouth across more than 20 meters: "eh, uncle eagle, how are you here?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the goshawk who fainted because of too much blood loss suddenly recovered and couldn''t help looking up at the little girl''s position.


    After seeing the little girl''s face clearly, the goshawk''s bleeding face could not help but show a trace of smile, and subconsciously waved his hand and said, "ha ha! Xiaowan! You''re still alive! Where''s rookie? "


    But at the moment of saying this, the goshawk remembered that the situation was very dangerous, and her eyes darkened immediately. She struggled to sit up and continued to say to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, don''t come here! They are not good people! Get out of here


    Seeing that the little girl and the goshawk actually knew each other, they talked and didn''t pay any attention to them. The anger on Baqi''s face became more serious.


    "Well, since we know each other, don''t go and come down with them for company." Baqi said to himself, and then he pointed to Xiaowan''s position to the black robed humanitarians in the rear, "beat her down!"


    After saying that, Baqi re condensed the snake hand, stretched more than 20 names, and attacked Xiaowan''s position.


    The black robed men who stayed behind all the time and didn''t do anything heard Baqi''s order, and they all used their brains to gather their powers and attack Xiaowan.


    But before they could throw the power out, they suddenly felt a pain in their eardrum and numbness in their scalp. The newly condensed power was also forcibly interrupted, as if they were attacked by some ultrasonic wave. As a result, they had to use their brains to resist the attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Fortunately, this ultrasonic attack came and went quickly. It only lasted about 10 seconds and disappeared. It did not cause irreversible damage to the people below.


    When a group of black robed men resisted the attack and raised their heads to look for Xiaowan''s figure to continue to attack, they suddenly saw a huge "bat" in the air and stayed beside Xiaowan. The attack just now was probably from this "bat".


    However, this "bat" has four wings, the same color as Xiaowan''s wings. From a distance, it has no deterrent power, even the prestige of A-level.


    So Baqi despised the four winged bat in his heart, and gave up attacking Xiaowan directly. He immediately attacked the bat with a snake''s hand, trying to kill the annoying bat first.


    Strangely enough, the four winged "bat" saw that Baqi''s attack did not evade, but let Baqi''s snake hand entangle its feet.


    But Baqi didn''t know that the four wing "bat" was intentional. He thought his attack had taken effect. He immediately controlled the snake''s head on the snake''s hand, chewed the four wing "bat" several times, and injected a large amount of toxin into the four wing "bat" body.


    Feeling that the toxin is going to attack soon, Baqi''s heart is happy and immediately controls the snake''s hand to pull the four winged "bat" down from the air.


    However, Baqi''s idea did not come true, because under his jerk, the four winged "bat" in the air was still motionless, and it seemed that it was not affected by the toxin at all.


    See this, Baqi''s heart is very confused, do not know where the problem is.


    But then Baqi''s face changed, because he felt that the pressure of the four winged "bat" suddenly rose rapidly and reached the S-level level in an instant.


    In the face of this degree of coercion, all the mutant beasts on which the black robed man rode immediately fell on the ground, as if to show their obedience to the four winged "bats" in the air, even Baqi''s maned lion was no exception.


    Seeing this, Baqi is more sure that this four winged "bat" is an S-level creature, because the mane lion he brings is of order a, and it is impossible for him to submit to the same or lower level creatures.


    Thinking of this, Baqi suddenly realized that his snake hand was still entangled in the four wing "bat", so he wanted to release the snake hand immediately.


    But at this time, the upper "bat" suddenly four wings a vibration, began to climb about five meters, snake hand tightly grasp the four wing "bat" Baqi was also taken to fly up, not even the chance to let go.


    Seeing himself more and more far away from the ground, Baqi knew that if he continued to fly like this, he would be killed.


    So Baqi made a decision immediately. Bearing the risk of being eaten back, Baqi forcibly interrupted his ability, released the snake''s hand, broke away from the pull of the four winged "bat", and fell to the ground from the mid air of seven meters high.


    Only heard a "Dong" sound, Baqi fell firmly in a grass, smashed a lot of dust, muscle and ground collision let Baqi extremely painful, let him involuntarily curl up to relieve pain.


    Fortunately, Baqi is a third-order ability. This level of damage did not hurt him, but recovered after a few seconds of pain.


    But after standing up, Baqi did not dare to look down on Xiaowan any more. After all, Xiaowan could control an S-level mutant beast, which was beyond Baqi''s imagination.


    "Who the hell are you?! Eight of us are on duty! If you know what you are, go far away! I''ll take it as if it never happened. Otherwise, we eight members will surely pursue you to the end! " Baqi forced to bear his anger and patted the dust on his black robe, trying to talk to Xiao Wan.


    As for why they want to talk about it, it is because Xiaowan is flying in the sky, and most of their abilities can''t hit. If Xiaowan appears on the ground, Baqi will not talk to Xiaowan.


    Hearing Baqi''s threatening tone, Xiaowan chuckled innocently and said, "I was just passing by. I heard that the fighting was going on here. I didn''t expect that it was the people of the eight tribes who were here. I''m fighting against you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    In fact, Xiaowan is telling the truth. Since she left the pagoda during the day, she has taken the bloodthirsty King bat and a group of ground digging sand worms to the north, destroying enemies along the way and collecting useful information.


    Due to the very fast moving speed of the bloodthirsty King bat and the ground digging sand bug, the distance of 30 km is small and the search is finished in less than half a day.


    This situation makes Xiaowan fall into a difficult choice. It''s too early to go back. If she doesn''t go back, she has nothing to do.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, Xiao Wan finally decided not to go back, but to get out of the control of the magic tower and continue to move north to collect more information.


    Although it''s dangerous to do so and the order of the road army is not like this, Xiao Wan doesn''t mean to disobey the order of the road army. She just wants to do more for the Resistance Army.


    In this way, Xiao Wan advanced about 30 kilometers in the night, just came to the place where the goshawk and the blackbird fought, and witnessed the battle between the two sides in the air.


    However, because it was at night, Xiao Wan couldn''t see the identity of the people below and could not hear the conversation. She simply thought that it was the two forces fighting.


    Originally, Xiaowan didn''t want to meddle in her business and was ready to leave, but she suddenly noticed that the breath of several mutant beasts was approaching, and these mutant beasts were the mounts that Baqi and other black robed people had tamed.When Xiaowan learned that Baqi was a member of eight tribes through the brain of the mutant beast, she no longer chose to leave. She began to hide her body shape with the bloodthirsty King bat, stayed in the air and observed it quietly.


    Finally, when Baqi and the people below fight, Xiaowan appears with the bloodthirsty King bat, and stealthily attacks Baqi, saving Cangying and others.


    Originally, Xiaowan''s idea was to kill a few black robed men and leave, but when she saw the goshawk here, her plan changed.


    After all, goshawk is also a friend of the route army. She helped the rebel army when she gathered in Tianhai before. Xiaowan naturally would not watch the goshawk die here


    But when Baqi heard that Xiaowan was trying to make trouble for them, he immediately sneered and said, "I really don''t know how to live or die! Think we really can''t do anything about you? "


    After saying that, Baqi secretly made a gesture to let the black robed man who had been ready behind him to start.


    Seeing Baqi''s order, a short black robed man immediately opened his second-order ability, flame cage.


    As soon as this ability was used, a big fire broke out in the middle of the air between the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiao Wan. Then a 10 meter wide flame cage appeared out of thin air, which tightly blocked Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Ha ha ha, little doll, you''ve been tricked into thinking that I really want to have a good talk with you? I just want to distract you, ha ha I''m so happy... " Baqi pointed to Xiaowan who was trapped in the air and yelled.


    Hearing Baqi''s words, Xiaowan also realized that she was Yin, and immediately fluttered her four wings, trying to get out of the gap in the flame cage.


    But before Xiaowan could get close to the gap, she was suddenly exposed to a burst of blazing heat, and she was slightly burned.


    And the 10 meter wide flame cage began to shrink, as if it was still slowly falling to the ground. It seems that the short black robed man is remotely controlling the flame cage.


    Sensing the danger, the bloodthirsty King bat immediately turned around and ran into the fire cage.


    But the flame cage is very strong, even the bloodthirsty King bat can not break open, but was burned by the attached flame.


    Seeing that Xiaowan and bloodthirsty Wang bat couldn''t help being caged in the fire, Baqi was more happy with his smile. All he wanted now was how to torture Xiaowan later.


    One side of the goshawk looked at Xiaowan trapped, very anxious, very want to help Xiaowan do something.


    But now he has been unable to protect himself. It''s very difficult to even stand up. Naturally, he can''t do anything


    Feeling that she was getting closer and closer to the ground, her surroundings became hot with the shrinking of the fire cage. Xiaowan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, because she had no way to go out.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Xiaowan to be arrested. She directly raised her hunting submachine gun and aimed at the black robed man below, which was a random sweep.


    Under the rapid attack of energy bullets, several black robed men were unable to dodge and were hit by the energy bullets and suffered some minor injuries.


    Seeing that Xiaowan still had the ability to resist, Baqi didn''t dare to continue to shout, so he ran to one side of the shelter and hid behind it. The other black robed people riding the mutant beast were the same.


    The blackbirds, who had just emerged from the crowd, shrank back into the crowd again, intending to wait until the battle was over.


    At the same time, blackbird also wondered why Xiaowan had a gun in his heart, because as far as he knew, all the metal objects exposed outside were destroyed by the second blood fog, including all kinds of vehicles and firearms


    However, Xiao Wan didn''t know what the black robed men were thinking. Seeing that the black robed men were hiding, she turned the muzzle of the gun and poured the firepower on the fallen soldiers standing in the same place, and tried every means to weaken the enemy''s strength.


    The number of fallen soldiers had not been much. After being killed by Xiao Wan, there were no more than ten left.


    After playing out a bullet clip, Xiao Wan''s eyes subconsciously swept the ground again.


    When Xiaowan saw the mutant beasts brought by the black robed man on the ground, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately began to gather her brain power, used the animal control ability, and forcibly established a brain wave link with the mutant beast below.


    The black robed men did not realize that Xiaowan would control their mutant beast. They were still avoiding Xiaowan''s attack and waiting for Xiaowan to be pulled down by the fire cage.


    With the passage of time, the flame cage soon came to the place less than two meters from the ground, and it was only ten seconds before it was completely lowered to the ground.


    Seeing this, Baqi, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, immediately turned back to a group of black robed humanitarians: "prepare to attack! Give me that bat first! Keep that little girl for me. I''ll kill her with my own hands


    Hearing Baqi''s order, a group of black robed people in the rear nodded implicitly. They all understood what Baqi meant by "killing people"


    But before the black robed people had time to attack Xiao Wan, they suddenly found that the mutant beast under their crotch jumped up violently.


    In this case, people in black robes were not on guard at all. They were overturned by "Crazy" mutant animals and fell to the ground.


    Then the mutant beast uses its claws, teeth, or its own power to attack the black robed man on the ground, leaving the black robed people with no idea what happened.


    Seeing the scene behind him, Baqi immediately drove these mutant animals out loud to make them return to normal.


    But it didn''t work. The black robed people were constantly injured and even died under the attack of mutant beasts.


    The worst is the short black robed man who used the fire cage. When he was still in control of the fire cage, he was bitten off his head by Baqi''s mane lion and turned into a headless corpse.


    Looking at the scene that was out of control, Baqi bit his teeth, and no longer hesitated. He immediately used his second power. The snakes swarmed and summoned more than 30 two meter long snakes to join the battle.


    Because Baqi is a third-order power, the giant snake he summoned is still relatively fierce, and soon killed the surrounding "Crazy" mutant beasts, leaving only A-level mane lion.


    But the A-stage mane lion did not last long, and was killed by several black robed men who stood up at the next moment


    Seeing that all the mutant animals are dead, Baqi doesn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he feels a little pain in his heart.


    Because these mutant animals were exchanged from the trainer in the headquarters of the eight ministries a few days ago, which cost him a lot of resources.In particular, this A-stage mane lion is extremely rare. It is said that if it is well cultivated, it will have a chance to upgrade to S-class.


    But now these are gone, and the mutant beasts are "Crazy" for some reason, leading them to pain killers.


    Looking at the bodies of the black robed man and the mutant beast, Baqi can''t help but feel a little headache. This time he came out, he not only got nothing, but also lost several right-hand men and more than a dozen mutant animals. The loss of this degree made him tremble with anger.


    But it''s all caused by that little girl! But for her sudden appearance, they might have been on their way back now!


    Thinking of this, Baqi looked at Xiaowan''s position viciously. Now he even has the heart to eat Xiaowan raw.


    But Baqi turned to find that the flame cage had disappeared, and Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat also disappeared. They didn''t know where to run.


    "Are you looking for me? Hee hee. " When Baqi is confused, Xiaowan''s tender voice suddenly rings from his head, which makes Baqi raise his head quickly.


    Then he saw Xiaowan flying in the air, holding a submachine gun and firing at him continuously. Suddenly, Baqi, who had no response, couldn''t dodge and was hit by two energy bombs. He quickly retreated to the back of the shelter nearby.


    "No way! How is that possible? Ah! Ah! Ah... " Baqi covered the bleeding wound and roared. He couldn''t understand how Xiaowan escaped from the flame cage.


    But instead of getting an answer to his roar, Xiaowan fired a new round of fire, which made Baqi unable to lift his head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Looking at the black robed man scurrying below, Xiao Wan immediately replaced the hunter''s submachine gun with a new magazine.


    In fact, she just controlled the mutant animals just to make trouble for the black robed man and give her time to think about how to escape.


    But unexpectedly, when the mane lion killed the short black robed man, the flame cage disappeared directly, so Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat were able to escape.


    However, Xiao Wan was not surprised by her lucky escape. What she was thinking now was how to rescue the goshawk and others, because she saw that the eagle and his men were dying.


    Baqi can also guess Xiaowan''s idea. Of course, he won''t let the goshawk and others be saved, so he directly says to the black robe behind him: "kill these people and see what she does!"


    Hearing Baqi''s order, the black robed people immediately started to move. Those with long-range ability began to gather long-range ability, while those without long-range ability used their bunkers to move forward alternately to get close to the last part of the goshawk in the middle.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan knew that he could not let these black robed people get close to him, so he immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat fly down to stop him.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the ground decisively and attacked the black robed people with its sharp claws and teeth, which scared those black robed people from going on.


    However, the bloodthirsty King bat is in danger, because on the ground, the black robed man''s powers can attack it.


    Because the seven or eight black robed people around were almost all second-order powers, a large number of powers immediately covered the position of the bloodthirsty King bat, making him unable to lift his head. His body was scorched black and there were blood stains in several places.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat did not take off because Xiaowan didn''t let it go, and it knew it had to protect the people behind him.


    In this way, under the fierce resistance of the bloodthirsty King bat, the black robed man used two rounds of powers, and did not damage the eagle remnant. Only the wound of the bloodthirsty King bat was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that they are going to kill the bloodthirsty King bat soon, Baqi couldn''t help but show his head and pointed to Xiaowan and said, "ha ha ha, your companion is going to die. You can only watch from above. Today I am going to kill this animal and your friend. What can you do with me?"


    Hearing Baqi''s provocative words, Xiaowan was not very angry, but said with a cold face: "Oh? Is it? "


    At the moment Xiaowan finished this sentence, Baqi suddenly felt something wrong because Xiaowan was too calm and abnormal.


    Then there was a sense of vibration from the ground at the foot of Baqi, as if the whole land would be overturned.


    In this case, don''t know what happened to the eight Qi can only roll to the side, side shift about two meters.


    The next moment, Baqi saw a huge "bug" coming out of his original position, and opened his big mouth, revealing the insect teeth, as if to bite him.


    Fortunately, Baqi''s reaction was quick enough, and he directly kicked the "bug" for a while, and then ran back.


    But this is not over. Baqi has just arrived at a safe position, and another fat "bug" has come out. Baqi can only keep hiding and running, and finally stand on a pile of stones to be a little safer.


    But other people were not so lucky, only to see the remaining fallen soldiers were instantly swallowed up by the "insects" rushed out, and two black robed people who had no time to escape also suffered "insect mouth".


    Looking at the constant gushing out of the ground, Xiaowan couldn''t help smiling. In fact, while Baqi was dragging time, she was waiting for the ground digging sand insects to come?


    If she could only harass these black robed people before, and could not rescue the remains of the goshawk, now she has the ability to do so, and even may destroy the black robed people here!


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan takes back the hunter''s submachine gun, orders the bloodthirsty King bat to climb, and then quietly looks at the scene below to mobilize the ground digging sand insects to defend and attack.


    When Baqi saw that his subordinates were in an extremely critical situation, he could no longer calm down. He immediately turned on his third ability, turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    When Baqi joined the battle, the black robed people finally got a chance to breathe, and the ground digging sand insects also began to appear casualties.


    After all, the highest level of the ground diggers is level B, and their combat effectiveness is relatively common. It is also normal that they can''t beat Baqi, which can''t open the third ability.


    When they saw the Baqi birds, they ran to the side of Baqi to protect them.


    But Xiaowan, who happened to be in the air, saw this scene. She immediately shook her wings and rushed to the solitary blackbird.


    Feeling the breaking sound in the air, blackbird also knew that he was being watched by Xiaowan, and immediately called out to Baqi: "Lord Baqi! Help me


    When he heard the blackbird''s call for help, Baqi didn''t pay much attention to it, because he was dealing with groups of ground digging sand insects and helping the black robed people here, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to blackbirds.


    And although blackbird is a member of the eight tribes, it is not his subordinates, so he does not care about the life and death of blackbirds.Seeing that Baqi didn''t mean to save him, blackbird also knew that he had been abandoned. He secretly called Baqi a "jerk" in his heart, but he didn''t save him at such a time.


    But now it''s meaningless to scold anything. The danger is coming. The blackbird can only bite his teeth and turn back to make a defensive posture, ready to fight Xiaowan hand in hand.


    Although he has no brain power to use his powers, he is an adult anyway. It should be no problem to hit a little girl under the age of ten, the blackbird thought in his mind.


    However, the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, because Xiao Wan, who flew in front of him, suddenly retracted his four wings, turned into a dog shape, and attacked the blackbird''s face with cold claws.


    Looking at that frightening claw, the blackbird has the heart to duck, but after all, he is not a body domain ability. His physical fitness is relatively poor, and he can''t keep up with the reaction speed of his head.


    Moreover, the speed of the dog''s form is too fast. It only takes a few seconds to attack the blackbird''s face with its sharp claws, so that it can shoot the blackbird out one meter away.


    By such a blow, the blackbird''s brain was blank, and suddenly even the southeast and northwest could not be distinguished.


    After a few seconds, the blackbird recovers from a confused state, struggling to get up from the ground, ready to continue to defend Xiaowan''s attack.


    But the next moment the blackbird felt a sharp pain in his face, which made him unable to bear it. He covered his face and couldn''t help crying out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Then the blackbird saw that his black robe and hands were full of bright red blood, and he did not know where he was injured.


    However, before the blackbird had time to examine the injury, he saw Xiao Wan in the form of a dog standing quietly in front of him.


    "You I... " The blackbird held his face tightly, as if to say something, but did not say it completely.


    Xiao Wan didn''t want to give the blackbird a chance to speak. She knocked the blackbird down and attacked the blackbird''s head and throat until she beat the blackbird''s head into meat sauce.


    Looking at the blackbird''s body, Xiaowan shakes her brain, picks up the power light ball and eight identity cards dropped by the blackbird, opens its wings again and flies into the air


    I''m in a stalemate with the black devils, too.


    First of all, the attack power of the ground digger is not enough, so it can''t help Baqi. Secondly, there are too many ground digging sand insects, so Baqi can''t help them.


    Seeing this scene in the air, Xiaowan was determined to help, but she also considered that if the fight started, the goshawks and others below might be in danger.


    So after some entanglement, Xiao Wan finally decided to take the eagle and others to retreat and return to the area where the magic tower is located.


    And the way to retreat is also very simple, that is to let the ground digger with the goshawk and other people to leave the ground. Anyway, there are enough ground digging sand insects, and it is not difficult to take dozens of people.


    As for whether goshawk and others can survive to the safe area, Xiao Wan doesn''t know. She has only such a way to take all the people away.


    Seeing Xiaowan want to take the goshawk to slip, Baqi is anxious and wants to rush to keep the goshawk and others.


    But at this time, the bloodthirsty King bat in mid air suddenly opens its mouth and sends out a strong ultrasonic wave, forcing Baqi and other black robed people to stop.


    In the face of ultrasound, Baqi and others can only resist, can not rush up to pursue.


    Seeing that the ground digging sand bug had taken the goshawk and others to withdraw, Xiao Wan ordered the bloodthirsty King bat to stop the ultrasonic wave. She began to sneer at Baqi and said, "I killed your people and can still walk now. What can you do with me?"


    This sentence and Baqi said before that sentence is very similar, this is also Xiaowan deliberately angry Baqi.


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, Baqi''s face was really angry and black. She raised her finger to Xiaowan and said, "don''t be complacent! Don''t think you can run like this! impossible! No matter what the forces behind you are, all the eight of us will drive you all out! "


    Seeing that Baqi had already begun to get angry, Xiaowan''s eyes slightly turned for a while, and said with a strange expression: "Oh, isn''t it an eight part crowd? You think highly of your influence. Behind me is the silent crusader. If you have the power, you can take someone to come to the city of oli to avenge me


    After that, Xiaowan took the bloodthirsty King bat to the back directly, leaving only a back figure for Baqi.


    As for why Xiaowan said that the power behind her is the silent crusader, it is because she wants to deceive Baqi and ask Baqi to find the troubles of the silent crusaders. Maybe their resistance forces can get benefits from their back.


    I have to say that Xiaowan''s hand is still very insidious. After all, no one would have thought that such a small girl would use a trick to get rid of the devil, and Baqi was no exception.


    Seeing Xiaowan fly away, he left his own power and position information. He laughed at Xiaowan''s stupidity in his heart, and he didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Baqi was still gloomy and said to the black robes around him: "you go to two people to check for me! See what this silent Crusader is! By the way, find me all the information about this girl, and I will go back and take someone to kill her


    After saying that, Baqi took a look at the battlefield and found that there was nothing missing, so he walked in the direction of the time, because there was no sense in staying here.


    Originally, he had received a message from blackbird for help and came to catch the goshawk, but he was killed by Xiao Wanyin in the middle of the way. As a result, he didn''t catch people and didn''t say anything. He also damaged a lot of soldiers and horses. Even his mount was compensated. He must pay for this revenge.


    The black robed people around looked at Baqi, who was very angry. They did not dare to ask more questions. They quietly followed Baqi and prepared to go back to deal with the wound first.


    But at this time, a three meter high tree nearby suddenly fell down, a man wrapped in a black robe, which made them startled.


    "Who?! Come on Baqi directly changed out of the snake hand and attacked the man who suddenly fell down.


    Looking at Baqi''s snake hand, the man who just fell down did not dare to move. He immediately raised one hand and yelled: "Lord Baqi! Don''t kill me! I am also a member of the eight Tribes! Code number five


    When he heard the fifth, Baqi frowned because he had never heard of such a person in the eight tribes.


    "Oh, there is no one among the eight of us? Why haven''t I heard of it? You want to cheat me?! Go to hell After saying that, Baqi continued to extend the snake''s hand to Lao Wu.


    Seeing this, old five was in a hurry, and immediately took out his identity card in the eight parts and said, "Lord Baqi! Look! I have identification! I''m really my own man


    After seeing the wooden ID card in his hand and confirming that he didn''t look like a disguise, Baqi stopped, took back the snake hand, and walked to the fifth man and circled him twice."Who do you work with? Why don''t I know you? What did you do in the tree just now Eight Qi with doubts to the old five.


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the fifth immediately pointed to the blackbird''s body and said, "I''ve been following the blackbird most of the time since the end of my life. As for why you don''t know me, it may be because I''m humble and I can''t get in touch with big people like you in the eight parts."


    "I hide in the tree is not afraid, but I am seriously injured, unable to participate in high-intensity combat, can only temporarily hide."


    After saying that, old five showed his broken hand and eyes, to prove his injury to Baqi.


    In fact, old five just did not lie. He did climb up the tree as soon as the war started. He saw what happened below in the tree. He did not dare to come down until the battle was over.


    Although it looks like this, it''s also the way to keep him alive. Otherwise, he would have become a corpse like a blackbird


    Listening to the fifth''s explanation and looking at the fifth''s wound, Baqi expresses his understanding and nods silently. It seems that he believes his words.


    Seeing this, Lao Wu can''t help but feel relieved, as if he had gone through a ghost gate. After all, he was still very afraid of Baqi''s strange snake hand.


    But at this time, Baqi suddenly said, "I believe what you said is true, but you look like a waste man. We eight part people don''t need waste people, so please go down and find blackbird."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    After saying that, Baqi tied the neck of the fifth with the snake''s hand, intending to strangle him directly.


    Looking at Baqi, he didn''t seem to be joking. He felt the black snake on his neck constantly spitting out his message. He immediately put his left hand around his neck and blushed and said, "no! Lord Baqi I am also a member of the eight Tribes! According to the regulations You can''t kill me


    Besides, I can''t help but laugh at the old Qiling, who can''t help but break the rules of Wujiao? Ha ha... "


    Seeing that Baqi is not a man who obeys the rules, the fifth, who is about to be strangled, immediately uses his last force to say, "I I know who that little girl is I can lead you to her... "


    Hearing this, Baqi''s face changed and he slowly released the snake''s hand to let him breathe again.


    "Oh? Do you know the man who just attacked us? Tell me what you know! If you dare to cheat me, I will not strangle you so simply! " Baqi kicked the fifth foot, threatening the meaning is very obvious.


    Looking at Baqi''s anxious expression, Laowu organized some language and then said: "I know! I used to fight with that girl when I was in the sky sea gathering place. She pretended to be one of us and blinded me! I know her even if it turns to dust! "


    "She often follows a person named Lu Jun, who is also the target of our eight tribes. She killed my companion. Goshawk is a friend of Lu Jun, so they all die!"


    Hearing this, Baqi was impatient and said, "I don''t want to hear this. This is your business. You said you met her at the Tianhai gathering place, but how did she say her power was called the silent Crusader? And let me go to the city of oli to find her? "


    Seeing Baqi''s question, the fifth replied: "there are two possibilities. One is that she is deceiving you, trying to divert your attention, and by the way, putting the blame on the silent Crusaders; the other is that she really belongs to the silent Crusader and deliberately says it to challenge you..."


    Hearing the words of Lao Wu, Baqi couldn''t help kicking his foot. Laowu said, "is this nonsense? Can''t I think of these two possibilities? Didn''t I ask you? "


    Seeing that he accidentally annoyed Baqi, he had no choice but to say, "eight Lord Baqi I''ve seen her once in the Tianhai gathering place. It was ten days ago. I really don''t know where she went in the past ten days... "


    See old five say so, Baqi is more angry not to hit a place, began to kick old five fiercely: "that you just told me to know her identity?! I''ll let you pretend! I let you cheat me! I want you to... "


    After kicking a few feet, Baqi may not feel good enough, and picked up a big stone from the ground, ready to face the fifth head twice.


    To endure his pain, he said: "Lao Qi eight wants to die quickly Lord Baqi, listen to me I''m not sure if she''s a silent crusader, but my powers can help you find her place. This is not a lie! Lord blackbird found the eagle all the way by my powers... "


    After saying that, Lao Wu pointed to the position of Xiaowan flying away, indicating that he could really track down.


    Seeing that Lao Wu didn''t seem to cheat him, Baqi instantly changed his expression, took back the snake''s hand, and began to say to Laowu happily: "ha ha, I knew you had a way. I was just joking with you. We are all eight people. We should help each other. How can I kill you?"


    After that, Baqi also patted Lao Wu on the shoulder and pulled him up from the ground, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for years.


    Seeing Baqi turn over faster than turn over a book, the fifth is shocked. Some of them can''t understand Baqi''s brain circuit. After all, Baqi still wanted to kill him a few seconds ago


    Although this also means that he has recovered his life, the fifth is disgusted by Baqi''s hypocritical behavior, because we can see from here that Baqi is an extremely hypocritical person.


    However, this is not the time to think about Baqi''s personality. When he heard that Baqi didn''t kill him, he said to Baqi quickly: "thank you, Lord Baqi! Thank you, Lord Baqi! I will help you find her. Shall we go now


    Looking at the old five who bowed and bowed, Baqi felt very happy and directly shook his head and said, "no, we''ll go back to the stronghold of the eight tribes first. I trained thousands of fallen species soldiers there, and other members of our eight tribes are also there. They are at least second-order powers."


    "This time, I will report to the headquarters first, bring enough staff and then look for people. No matter what kind of influence the girl belongs to, I will clean up one by one, and help the eight of us expand the controllable range."


    "As for you, follow me first. When you help me find that girl, I can consider giving you a small position so that you can continue to stay in the eight part group."


    "If you perform well enough, I can apply for a batch of new reagents for you and the tissue, which may recover your stump."


    When he heard the "pancake" painted by Baqi, he knew that Baqi was probably just saying it casually, but he still paid a good compliment to Baqi.


    After all, Baqi is a third-order ability, and with so many subordinates, it is equivalent to a "thigh". The fifth man still needs to hold on tightly.As for those positions and reagents, Lao Wu is not rare. His heart is dead. The reason why he is still alive is that he wants to endure until the day when he revenges for the fourth, and he believes that it is not far away


    Baqi doesn''t know what Laowu thinks. He treats him as a waste man. What he said just now is just trying to buy him off.


    Maybe after finding Xiaowan and squeezing out the value of Laowu, Baqi will not hesitate to abandon or kill him.


    However, it is still too early to consider these things, so Baqi took the fifth man and others directly to the stronghold of the eight tribes.


    While walking, Baqi still swears, because they have no mount, so they can only walk


    In Baqi road at the same time, Xiaowan with digging sand insect group is also in the fastest speed.


    As all the monsters on the road were cleared by Xiao Wan, she did not encounter any dangerous situation along the way, not even a monster blocking the way.


    What''s more, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat fly in the air, and the ground digging sand insects are underground. They only come up once in a while. What kind of monsters can stop them


    But even so, it took more than an hour for Xiaowan to return to the location of the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    At this time, although it was late at night, the magic tower side was "lively" because the road army was taking the slave workers to plan and construct strategic buildings around the tower overnight, and had built a part of them.


    Seeing that Xiao Wan came back so soon, Lu Jun was a little surprised. He immediately put down his work and went to Xiaowan''s position and said, "why did you come back so soon? The North has been explored? Did you find anything? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan immediately explained her experiences along the way, including fighting Baqi and others and rescuing the Goshawk.


    After that, Xiao Wan ordered the ground digging sand insects to take the wounded goshawks out of the ground and put them in front of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I flew about 60 kilometers this time, but I didn''t find any information about the magic tower and a large group of monsters. So our north side is safe for the time being. The only people who are likely to threaten us are the people of the eight tribes. Do you want me to go over again and find out their specific location?" Xiao Wan made a final summary of Lu Jun and put forward some ideas of her own.


    Hearing that Xiao Wan still wanted to pass, the Lu army immediately shook his head and said, "no, they may have higher-level powers. You were too dangerous in the past. Now you don''t need to take risks for this. Let''s wait for our big troops to come back."


    After that, Lu Jun stopped talking to Xiao Wan and looked at the goshawks and others on the ground.


    Due to serious injury, excessive blood loss, and being carried by ground digging sand worms in the oxygen thin underground continuous Road, resulting in goshawks and other people have been in a coma.


    Seeing that there were so many wounded people, the road army didn''t know how to treat them, because he only knew how to kill people and was not good at saving people.


    Moreover, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who are more professional people, are not here, and even have no one who can help, which makes the road army even more headache.


    Thinking about the method, the road army suddenly took aim at the magic tower in front of him. Thinking that the magic tower had therapeutic effect, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    So in order to let the goshawk and others share the therapeutic effect, Lu Jun directly took out more than 30 members'' rings and asked Xiao Wan to put them on one by one.


    This is because only by wearing the member ring, the tower can detect that the goshawk and others are also the road army''s companions, and then trigger the healing effect.


    Sure enough, when the eagle and others put on the ring, the magic tower suddenly spewed out a trace of green gas, winding and wrapping the eagle and others, slowly recovering the injuries of these people on the ground.


    Because of the serious injury, the goshawk and others did not wake up directly and did not know when they could recover completely.


    However, the road army was also very satisfied. After all, being able to treat means that these people will not die, and he does not have to worry about this.


    As for the reason why the road army used the precious member ring to save the eagle''s people, it was because the road army realized that their resistance army was seriously understaffed and needed fresh blood.


    And the goshawk, who has been cooperating with him, is the best candidate. If the goshawks can live to this day, they are definitely not weak. Therefore, it is only good for them to join the Resistance Army, not bad for them


    In this way, after dealing with the goshawk and others, the road army began to build around the magic tower, and Xiaowan was patrolling nearby to train ground digging sand worms.


    This continued for a day, during which all the strategic buildings were almost built, and a new group of ORC warriors began to come into production, making it look like another westerly fortress.


    In addition, after a day, the second dragon''s nest of the road army was also completed. The army directly placed the nest one kilometer away from the magic tower, which was large enough.


    Then the road army put all the dinosaur eggs obtained from opening the supply box two days ago into the second nest.


    It''s estimated that within three days, the eggs will hatch, and his army of dinosaurs will be announced.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the sky began to light up. It was also the third day that the road army occupied the magic tower. Ruan Bing mu, who was out looking for clues, was expected to come back today.


    Just as the road army was preparing to build the group portal that had just been acquired, he suddenly heard Xiao Wan''s cry in the distance, as if to say that the goshawk and others were awake.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately left the second dragon''s nest and went to the location of the magic tower.


    In fact, since the magic tower restored the goshawk and others, the goshawk''s subordinates didn''t wake up in half a day. Only the goshawk and a young man whom the road army did not know didn''t wake up. The road army didn''t know why.


    When the road army came to the magic tower, he heard the bold voice of the goshawk far away. It seemed that the goshawk was talking with Xiaowan and asking about some recent events.


    When he saw the figure of the army, the eagle rushed to the army and held the army with his dirty hands. He patted the army on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "Oh! Road boy! I didn''t think we could meet again! I miss you so much


    Looking at some cute goshawks, Lu Jun pushed the "dirty hands" of goshawks with some "disgust" and said, "don''t, think about it. This is my salvation this time. It''s a big favor. You have to pay it back."


    Hearing this, goshawk was stunned for a moment. When he saw the smiling eyes of Lu Jun, he knew that Lu Jun was joking. The next moment he held Lu Jun closer.Looking at the "fiery" goshawk, Lu Jun also grinned. It is not easy for the two to meet again nearly ten days after the end of their lives, which is a matter of joy.


    After talking about the old, the Lu army took back his smile and pointed to the thirty humanitarians behind the goshawk: "I dare to ask you, what happened in Tianhai city? How could it be like this? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the goshawk''s excited eyes immediately darkened. She shook her head, organized her language, and slowly told the Lu Jun about their experiences these days.


    At the end of the day, the eagle sighed and continued: "there are more than 2000 people, all of them are gone, and there are only 36 brothers left. They are not supposed to be damned. I am confused. I owe them the wrong way."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded, patted the eagle on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. This is the end of the world, and it''s also their destiny. Instead of sighing here, you''d better find a way to avenge them. You have to cheer up."


    Hearing the Lu Jun mention revenge, the eagle''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said: "yes! Revenge! I must avenge them! As long as I live one day, I will be irreconcilable with the eight Tribes! I want them to pay for their blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Seeing that the goshawk recovered and became ambitious again, Lu Jun nodded and said nothing more. As long as the eagle could cheer up, he was not in vain.


    After a few seconds of silence, the eagle suddenly pointed to the surrounding buildings and said to Lu Jun, "Lu boy, what''s going on? You built them? "


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, the road army chuckled and said, "well, a just built sub base, the main base is not here."


    When he heard that such a "luxurious" place was only a sub base of the road army, Cangying could not help but express his admiration. He did not expect that the road army who had been chased to escape in Tianhai city had now mixed up so well.


    "Well, Lo boy, can my men and I stay here for two days? We really have nowhere to go. " The goshawk scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    After that, he suddenly remembered something and continued to say to Lu Jun: "but don''t worry. When you find a place to live, I will leave immediately. And as a reward, I will tell you a nearby grain supply depot..."


    In fact, when he said this, the goshawk was very helpless. If it was before, he had food, guns and people. He could go wherever he wanted.


    But now he has nothing. Wandering in the wild is almost like looking for death, so he can only ask the road army.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun directly shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. There''s no place to join us directly. We''re not without cooperation."


    Hearing this, goshawk''s eyes turned red, because he didn''t expect the army would accept him.


    "Road Lu Xiaozi I don''t have the power I used to be Do you really want to take my people in... " The goshawk asked in disbelief.


    Since the members of the eagle nodded, it means that he would like to wear the ring.


    After being confirmed by the road army, the eagle immediately looked back at his confidant and said, "brothers, do you hear me? We have a place to live in, so we don''t have to wander outside!"


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, the confidants who had been suppressing the mood in the back immediately cheered up, which was undoubtedly the best news for them who had survived many times.


    "But I have to tell you in advance that your people will be grouped according to their powers and integrated into the rebel army. Are you OK with that?" Lu Jun looked at the Eagle Road in front of him.


    Hearing the Lu Jun say so, the goshawk didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and said, "no problem. Since I joined you, everything has to be arranged according to your arrangement. This is the rule. I will obey your orders in the future."


    Seeing that the goshawk was very popular, Lu Jun stopped saying anything more. He turned his head and opened his magic eye. He looked at the confidants of the goshawk to see the power strength of these people.


    But in the scan, the Lu army actually found a third-order ability, it was that young man who was awake at the same time as the Goshawk.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately pointed to the youth and said to the eagle, "this is also your man?"


    Hearing the Lu army''s question, the goshawk looked along the direction the army pointed to. When the eagle saw that the Lu army was referring to Li Feng, he shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t know this little brother before. He suddenly appeared that night and formed a group with eight people. He also saved us. His strength is very strong."


    Hearing the Lu Jun and the goshawk talking about him, Li Feng immediately withdrew his eyes on the surrounding buildings, went to the Lu Jun and said, "Hello, my name is Li Feng, thank you for saving me."


    Looking at Li Feng, who was ragged, but had great momentum, Lu Jun immediately had a trace of affection for this man.


    "Do you have a grudge against the people of the eight tribes? What''s next? " Lu Jun directly opened the door to see Li Feng Road.


    "Eight members? Are those people in black? They killed my boss and destroyed the sky sea gathering place. I just tracked them all the way to avenge my boss. As for the next plan, I don''t know, because the black robed man named blackbird has been killed by your people, and I have no target. " Li Feng gave a bitter smile and pointed to the side of the small Wan Road.


    Although he was poisoned by Baqi at that time, he could still see the scenes of Xiaowan fighting Baqi and Xiaowan killing blackbirds.


    Seeing Li Feng pointing at her, Xiao Wan couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue. At that time, she didn''t think much about killing blackbirds. When she saw the blackbirds alone, she killed them by the way.


    "Why don''t you stay here first? I''ll hire you and calculate it according to the price of the third level power. If you find a good place and want to go, I will never stop you." Lu Jun told Li Feng what he thought.


    As for the reason why we want to employ him, it is because Li Feng''s strength is strong enough, and it is not easy for the road army to force him to stay. Therefore, we can only attract Li Feng by means of employment.


    Moreover, the Lu army believes that as long as Li Feng is willing to stay for a while, he will never leave. This is also a small strategy of the road army.


    Hearing that Lu Jun wanted to hire him, Li Feng was a little surprised and said, "third level power man? But I''m just a second-order power... "


    After that, Li Feng subconsciously used his brain power to check his own powers. When he found out that he had really become a third-order one, he couldn''t help staring at him. He didn''t know why he was like this, and he kept muttering "how could..."At the same time, Li Feng was more afraid of the Lu army in his heart, because even he did not know that he was a third-order ability, but the Lu army knew it. It was really incredible


    "Well, I''m willing to accept your employment. You can tell me anything. But if it''s against my bottom line, I won''t do it, and you can''t force me." Li Feng looked at Lu jundao seriously.


    He was not moved by the conditions of the road army, but felt that the buildings and the orcs were amazing. He wanted to stay and see what was special about the army.


    Hearing Li Feng''s conditions, Lu Jun nodded and agreed, because he would only ask Li Feng to help kill monsters, and killing monsters would certainly not violate Li Feng''s moral bottom line, so Li Feng''s request was not a request at all.


    What''s more, Li Feng is wearing a member ring. Even though they are still a little strange now, as long as they continue to maintain it, Li Feng will become his person sooner or later.


    After dealing with goshawk and Li Feng, Lu Jun asked Xiao Wan to take these people around for a stroll to get familiar with the environment. He took out the group portal that he had acquired two days ago and built it under the magic tower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In fact, the construction method of the group gate is similar to that of the single portal, but the group gate is relatively large. It is estimated that 50 people can enter at the same time at a time, so it is a bit troublesome to build.


    However, with the experience of building a single portal, after spending more than five hours, the army finally built a group portal with a height of 10 meters and a width of more than 40 meters.


    Looking at this very spectacular building, Lu Jun can not help but feel a sense of pride, because with this thing, his Corps can instantly reach other places, the distance is no longer limited.


    However, because the road army has not yet been able to fuse super level crystals, and has not encountered super level monsters in the real world, so the group portal cannot be activated.


    Looking at the group portal that could not be used for a while, Lu Jun sighed a little, stretched out, and went to the direction of the second Dragon Nest, ready to see if there were any new dinosaurs hatched.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly heard a noise outside. If the road army did not guess wrong, it was likely that people who had gone to other directions to explore information had returned.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately went outside, with a trace of excitement in his heart, because he was looking forward to the people who came back to bring him good news. If he could find a new magic tower, it would be better.


    When the road army went outside along the strategic building, two groups of armed figures were indeed seen. One was the Resistance Army riding an ostrich to the East, and the other was the wood taking the dinosaur regiment to the south.


    From a distance, the mental state of the two teams was very good, and no casualties were seen. It is estimated that there was not too much trouble on the way.


    Seeing this, the road army went directly to the two groups, exchanged greetings briefly, and then asked them about the situation in the East and the south.


    After some conversation, the road army finally learned that there was no new magic tower in the East and South within 30 kilometers.


    But in the East, the rebels encountered a group of 20, 000 infected individuals with body handlers.


    In order not to let the migrating infection group threaten the tower, the Resistance Army and others selected the best tactics after thinking for a while, and then launched an attack on the infected body group, using their weapons and powers to smash the infected body.


    Although the infection was strengthened after the second blood mist, the corpse controllers became more intelligent.


    However, in front of the flexible and well firepower rebel forces, there is no good way to infect the body group. In less than a day, the rebels annihilated the crystal stones in the brain one by one


    We should know that there are only more than 50 people in the rebel army. They have killed 400 times more than their own enemies. On average, each of them has to kill 400 infected bodies, which can be said to be a very terrible number.


    In addition, with the support of a large number of brain and physical reagents, there are all levels of infected virus antibodies to protect their lives. As a result, the rebels and other casualties did not appear. Only ostrichosaurs ran more tired


    The wood and dinosaur regiment did not find any infected groups in the south, or even other monster groups, but they met a gathering place smaller than Beizhai.


    Originally, wood didn''t intend to manage this gathering place. After all, there was no injustice or hatred. Wood had a task to do and didn''t want to do too much.


    However, the guards in this gathering place were so helpless that they used their own powers to attack the dinosaurs in a long distance and clamored to catch several dinosaurs as mounts.


    So in a rage, wood directly opened his third ability, thunder prison sword array kill. With the dinosaurs, they broke through the gate of the gathering place and began to kill the troublemakers.


    Due to the characteristics of the second blood fog, all the guns in the gathering area were scrapped, and no one could stop the wood and dinosaurs. In an instant, the wood cleared the whole gathering place.


    Although some dinosaurs were injured in the siege, they ate a lot of crystal stones after all, and their ranks were relatively high. Some minor injuries were not in the way


    Looking at the more than 10000 corpse crystals handed over by the Resistance Army and others, as well as several power light balls in the wood''s hands, the road army said helplessly to the wood: "er You won''t kill all the ordinary people in that gathering place, will you? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m not so abnormal. I just killed the high-level and the troublemakers in the gathering place."


    "Later, in order to maintain the order of the gathering place, I could only leave 50 lingraptors to guard there. There was no metal weapon available in the gathering place, so the lingraptors should not have any accidents."


    "As for the reason why that kind of gathering place can survive till now, it is estimated that the geographical location is relatively good. It is on a high slope, and it is very difficult for infected animals and mutant animals to go up."


    Hearing the analysis and arrangement of the wood, the road army nodded with satisfaction. Now the number of human survivors is greatly reduced. Don''t kill if you can. After all, these are labor force


    As for the newly occupied gathering place, the road army also wanted to make it a new stronghold in the south.


    Anyway, with the addition of goshawk and others, the army is still well staffed. It is not a bad thing to add another stronghold."Well, you should immediately send people to Beizhai to find the butcher, and ask him to send some members of the newly formed rebel army to the newly occupied gathering place to garrison. You must take sufficient weapons to prevent the encounter of monsters or riots." Lu Jun patted the wood on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll do it in a minute, but does the gathering place have to have a name? Otherwise, the people who always gather in the gathering place will cry, which is strange... " Wood whispered back to Lu Jun and said his thoughts.


    Hearing that wood meant to ask him to name the gathering place, the Lu army didn''t even think about it. He said, "since it was found in the south, let''s call it Nanzhai. It''s similar to Beizhai. It''s our new stronghold."


    Hearing this very random name, everyone was in a burst of bitter smile, but the road army opened their mouth, and they could not say anything more


    After talking with the rebels and the wood, the road army looked to the West. Now people from other directions have come back, only Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers have not heard.


    The orc warriors are all riding frost wolves, and Ruan Bing also has a Soul Eater. According to the principle, he has enough mobility and should come back faster than others.


    But now it''s noon on the third day. It''s not seen yet. It''s probably something wrong. The road Army thought in his mind.


    So the road army didn''t let the rebels who just came back to rest. Instead, they asked them to stand by and let the goshawk and others come. If the orc soldiers didn''t come back before 3:00 p.m., the road army would go out to find someone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    In this way, the road army led the people to wait for two hours. During this period, the idle rebel army and the rest of the goshawk fell into a piece, and smoothly divided into groups.


    Just before three o''clock, when the road army and others were ready to set out to look for Orc soldiers, a wolf cavalry riding frost wolf quickly rushed from the West.


    Seeing that there was only one wolf cavalry, the road army could not help but sink, thinking that something had happened. The wolf cavalry must have come back to report information.


    Sure enough, when the wolf cavalry ran to the front of the army, they immediately jumped down from behind the frost wolf, half knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, we have found a new magic tower in the West! But this magic tower has been occupied by other races. Our side has been unable to attack for a long time, and the supplies have been exhausted. Lord Ruan Bing specially asked me to come back for help! "


    Hearing the words of the wolf cavalry, the road army could not help but feel refreshed. There was nothing more exciting than finding a new magic tower.


    "Good! You lead the way! Let''s go at once Road army half kneeling wolf cavalry road.


    After that, the road army raised his hand and mounted an ostrich like dragon, indicating that the rebels who had been preparing for a long time to follow him, while the dinosaur regiment was closely following them.


    Because the location of the new magic tower is 28 kilometers away from the road army and others, we have to pass through a forest and a mountain on the way, and there is not even a serious road.


    Therefore, they have to spend a lot of time on the road when they are going at full speed, which is very troublesome.


    After about three hours, the road army and others finally climbed a hillside under the leadership of wolf cavalry, came to a plain, close to the newly discovered magic tower.


    From a distance, you can see that the appearance of the new magic tower is similar to that of the healing magic tower. It is estimated that it is also a low-level magic tower.


    In order to know the information of this magic tower, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the new tower again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level protection tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower. All creatures of the same force will have an additional 20% protection ability. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the magic tower, the road army will know that the effect of this magic tower is mainly defense, and it can be regarded as a magic tower with good properties.


    In addition, there is a dense building complex under the magic tower, the scale of which is similar to the west wind fortress. Each building has a height of more than 10 meters, and some of them can be close to 30 meters. It looks very spectacular.


    However, these buildings are not conventional buildings, but some nests made of unknown materials, dense and dazzling.


    "These are Zerg nests! I''ve seen it before! There must be no mistake! " Xiao Wan on one side suddenly pointed to the buildings and yelled, her face was very solemn, because it reminded her of some bad memories.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and climbed directly to a higher place to have a broader vision.


    When the road army came to the highest place, they saw some creatures one meter long, with tentacles and thick crustaceans on their backs. The number of creatures was unpredictable, but it must be more than 10000.


    They are drilling around the nest, constantly spitting out some black material to strengthen the nest.


    In addition to these creatures, there are also species similar to these creatures outside the insect nest. However, these species are larger in size and have sharper antennae. It is estimated that they are fighting type. It seems that the magic tower is occupied by them.


    In order to confirm the identity of these creatures, the road army directly opened the data eye, scanned these creatures again, and obtained the required information. Finally, the road army got the information.


    [general type Paphiopedilum, whose strength is assessed as level C, is the working arm of the paphizoan clan. It is responsible for building insect nests and transporting food. It has great strength and no extra combat capability. After obtaining enough energy, it will spray out a black substance to build or reinforce the insect nest. ¡¿


    [the strength evaluation is level B. the combat arms of the paphio clan are responsible for occupying territory and protecting other creatures in the race. Their antennae can absorb the electrical elements in the air, and can cast them in case of threat, causing considerable damage. ¡¿


    seeing the data of these two kinds of insects, the road army immediately shared the data with other members of the Resistance Army. At the same time, the road army also looked for Ruan Bing and orc soldiers.


    Can find a circle, the road army only saw in front of the ground there are a large number of discharge of the body of the pocket bug, did not find his person.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the top of the Lu army and said, "brother Lu Jun, we have found sister Ruan Bing, on the side of the insect nest!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the Lu army immediately got down from a high place, rode like an ostrich dragon, and led the people to the side of the insect nest. From a distance, they saw Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers who were fighting with the electric discharge insect.


    Although most of those who fell on the field were discharge worms, the situation of ORC soldiers was also very bad, with injuries on their bodies, and even more than a dozen dying frost wolves lying on the ground.


    Moreover, more and more electric discharge paphizoa are running out of the insect nest, and are about to surround Ruan Bing and orc soldiers.Although Ruan Bing summoned many souls to join the battlefield, he still could not withstand the attack of thousands of discharge insects, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Seeing this, the road army even ignored its own formation, and immediately let the rebel army and the dinosaur army charge to support Ruan Bing and others.


    But it is strange that after seeing the road army and others rushing towards, the group of electric discharge insects directly retreated and entered the insect nest one after another, without any delay at all.


    Seeing how fast the electric discharge pocket insects ran, the road army had the idea of directly attacking the insect nest. They wanted to take the enemy by surprise.


    However, before the road army had time to issue an order, Ruan Bing, who knew the road army''s ideas, immediately rode a soul eating beast to the road army and said, "you can''t attack directly! This nest * * has a kind of building that can discharge electricity. The more people attack, the more powerful the building is. If you attack rashly, you will lose a lot. I just suffered a loss yesterday... "


    After that, Ruan Bing raised his hand and pointed to a 20 meter high, five meter wide, a bit like a sentry tower, but the black building surrounded by thunder provided accurate information to the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately glanced at the building until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [thunder photoelectric tower, a unique defensive building of the douchong clan, needs 20 electric discharge insects to control. It can cast a series of lightning to attack the attacking enemy. In addition, the more the number of enemies, the wider the range of the chain lightning, and the higher the power of the chain lightning. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Seeing that this was a rare defense building, the road army secretly congratulated Ruan Bing for reminding him in time. Otherwise, if he rushed directly, he would be absolutely numb by electricity.


    "These things are not simple. Let''s withdraw first and discuss them outside." The army raised their hands, indicating the people around.


    After saying that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to take the lead to leave, and the rebels also protected the wounded Orc soldiers and frost wolf to leave the battlefield.


    After coming to a safe position, the road army first asked the rebel with healing ability to help recover the orc warrior and frost wolf.


    Although they are still within the scope of the healing tower at this time, it is too far away from the tower. It takes a long time for the green gas to come over. The healing effect is relatively slow, and the orc warrior can''t recover in time, so they have to use the ability.


    After seeing the orc soldiers recovered almost, the road army looked back at Ruan Bing and said, "when did you find this magic tower? Tell me about the fight against those Zerg creatures. "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and said slowly: "we came here at noon yesterday. After discovering the magic tower, we thought that the magic tower was an ownerless thing, so we came directly here."


    "But when I got closer, I found that there were some strange buildings and common papyrids under the pagoda. They may have been here for a long time."


    "I couldn''t know the nature of these creatures because you weren''t there, so the troll hunter tried to attack the nest."


    "But the troll hunter had just thrown dozens of huge spears into the nest, and suddenly thousands of them came out of the nest."


    "We originally wanted to withdraw one after another and wait for you to come and deal with these insects. But these discharge insects are very fast. We can''t get rid of them at once, so we can only fight back."


    "But as soon as we attacked, we found that the defense of these insects was very high. It was very difficult for Orc soldiers to chop them. My soul storm effect was not very good. I could only make these discharge insects dizzy and could not kill them directly."


    "What''s more, the attack power of these electric discharge papyrids is very strong. Orc soldiers and frost wolves are hard to resist by relying on their bodies. They have been injured one after another."


    "That''s why I directly used the soul to bury them, killed some of them, and beat back the rest, so that we were able to get rid of them."


    After that, Ruan Bing pointed to a large number of paphizoan corpses below, indicating that it was the place where they fought for the first time yesterday.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded and fell into deep thought. Since those electric discharge paphizoans had their crustaceans, it was normal for them to have high defense.


    Combined with the blessing of the protective magic tower, their overall defense increased by 20%, so it''s not surprising that they can block Ruan Bing''s soul storm.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun looked up at Ruan Bing and said, "then? Do you see any high-level units in the insect nest? Is there anything above s in it? "


    As for why they ask these questions, the reason is that, as far as the road Army knows, in addition to a large number of low-level arms, there must be a small number of powerful high-level arms in any race. This is what the army is concerned about.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing continued to recall: "after the first encounter, I didn''t attack the insect nest. I was ready to send Orc soldiers to report to you first."


    "But it was already dark at that time. Even if I sent the orc warriors back, they had no obvious signs at night, and it was very difficult to make their way. So I had to take them to stay nearby and monitor the situation of the insect nest."


    "In this way, we didn''t rest all night. We waited until the early hours of the morning. It was very quiet around. It seemed that the creatures in the nest didn''t like to move at night."


    "Because I noticed that the nest''s defense was very lax at night, and because I had the ability to attack in a wide area, we sneaked into the nest from the front at about 4 a.m


    "However, the insects seem to know that we are going to do this. Just after we got into the nest, a large number of discharge worms rushed out."


    "What''s more, the thunder photoelectric tower you just saw began to attack us desperately, casting a series of lightning on a large scale, which made us lose a lot in an instant."


    "In order to get rid of the dilemma, I used wanhun chopping to blow up two thunder photoelectric towers, and summoned a large number of soul bodies to kill a lot of discharge insects."


    "But there are too many thunder photoelectric towers inside. Exploding two can''t play a key role, so we have to retreat and return to the position where we are stationed and rely on the healing magic tower to recuperate."


    "After these two battles, I knew that I couldn''t deal with the creatures in it. I sent a wolf cavalry back at dawn to wait for you."


    "However, while waiting, it seemed that the electric discharge worms knew that we could not help them, so they found our position and began to attack us actively, forcing us all the way to the side of the insect nest, which is the position you just saw."


    "This battle has been going on for more than four hours, in a state where both sides are injured, but they are unable to give the other side a fatal blow.""But the overall number of us is relatively small. In addition, the physical strength of ORC soldiers is gradually exhausted due to the long-term fighting, which leads to our gradually falling into a disadvantage."


    "Just as I was about to take the orc warriors out first, the electric discharge worms suddenly burst out from all directions, ready to surround us, as if we had planned for a long time."


    "Fortunately, at this time, you arrived and forced back those discharge worms. You also know the situation behind."


    "Although I haven''t seen any creatures other than the electric discharge bug in these battles, I''m sure there are higher-level creatures commanding the battle, otherwise these insects can''t be so smart..."


    After that, Ruan Bing licked her chapped lips. She had not drunk water for a day. In addition, she spoke for such a long time that her throat seemed to be on fire.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at the mental state of Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers, the road army nodded and immediately took out some food boxes for the people around to supply.


    Then the road army looked down at the huge insect nest, and calculated the thunder light magic tower and defense strength in the insect nest.


    After statistics, the Lu army found that there were no less than 30 thunder magic towers in the insect nest, and there were seven or eight in each of the four directions of the north, West, North and south, and the number of discharge pocket insects in the insect nest was estimated to be 40000 or even more.


    As for the higher-level strength, the road army can''t calculate for the time being, but the road Army knows that this insect nest is absolutely not simple, and there must be something hidden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    While the road army was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Low level protection tower found, please quickly complete the occupation! You will get a lot of rewards after occupying the protection Tower! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 100000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! When encountering the douchong corps, please attack them. The more papyrus you kill, the richer the reward will be. If you choose not to attack the target, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you find the nest of the Zerg branch, please destroy it to prevent it from expanding. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The low level protection magic tower is under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. Please take control of the lower level protection tower from them. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    Hearing a series of real-time task prompts, the road army has been used to it, because it was the same situation when they met the magic tower last time.


    However, this time, it is somewhat different from the last time. The last creeper did not have time to occupy the tower, and did not build the construction of the creeping demon clan.


    But this time, the magic tower has been occupied, and there are a lot of insect nest buildings. The attack difficulty is more than three times more than that of the last time.


    Without those lightning towers, the road army might have attacked directly, but now they have to destroy them before they can rush in.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army returned to the crowd and said to Xiaowan on the other side: "Xiaowan, did you bring the group of ground digging sand worms to me this time?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan immediately nodded his head and said, "except for the injured ground digging sand worms, I have brought all the others, which are under the ground one kilometer away from us!"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the Lu army had a plan in mind and turned to look at the people nearby: "with the thunder photoelectric tower, we can''t make a strong attack, so we have to destroy the thunder photoelectric towers in four directions first."


    "As for the method, we all pretend to attack the front of the insect nest, so that douchong thinks that we are going to launch a general attack, and mobilize defensive forces from the other three directions."


    "Then we asked Xiaowan to take the bloodthirsty King bat and the ground digging sand bug to sneak attack the thunder photoelectric towers in the other three directions, destroying those things one by one."


    "Because as far as I know, these lightning towers can only attack ground or low altitude creatures, but they can''t attack underground and high altitude creatures."


    "As soon as Xiaowan gets hold of it, we will immediately retreat from the front and attack the other three directions without thunder photoelectric tower, and then destroy the insect nest!"


    After listening to the road army''s plan, everyone was lost in thought, thinking about the feasibility of this plan.


    At the same time, Xiao Wan also raised her doubts and asked, "brother Lu Jun, even if we can succeed in all these steps, what if the thunder photoelectric tower is so big that the Sandworm digging in the ground is not enough destructive to destroy the thunder photoelectric tower?"


    "What''s more, the ground digging sandworms need to get out of the ground to launch an attack. After they get out of the ground, the thunder photoelectric tower can attack them..."


    Hearing Xiaowan''s tricky question, everyone nodded silently and turned their eyes to the Lu Jun.


    Because these two problems are very important. If we don''t solve them now, we will have no turning back when we launch the attack later.


    However, the Lu army seems to have considered these two problems for a long time. He patted Xiaowan''s head and said: "it''s not that you should take the ground digging sand bug to bite the thunder photoelectric tower, it must be unable to bite."


    "But I want you to order the ground digging sand insects to dig a hole under the thunder photoelectric tower, and get the thunder photoelectric tower directly to the ground, which is safe and convenient."


    "In addition, I''ll send a few healers to follow you, so that even if the groundbreaking Sandworm is injured, it can be cured in time."


    Hearing this, Xiaowan and others were all in front of their eyes, because as long as they followed the Route Army''s method, they would have no worries.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare them, and bring them here now!" Xiao Wan nodded her head cleverly.


    After Xiaowan left, the Lu army turned to continue to say to the people behind him: "when Xiaowan destroys the thunder photoelectric tower, you will disperse to other directions to attack."


    "Among them, the wood led the dinosaur regiment to attack the left side of the insect nest, Ruan Bing took the orc soldiers to attack the right side of the insect nest, and Li Feng, Cangying and other rebel forces attacked the rear of the insect nest together."


    "As for me, I will continue to put pressure on them in the front so that they can''t fully support other directions. Finally, we will meet together in the middle of the nest."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of conventional combat equipment from the armed module for the public to collect, which will be used in the battle.


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in the preparation after an hour, the sky also gradually dark down.


    Looking at all the people who have been ready and the sky is very suitable for launching a sneak attack, the road army raises a wave to signal the crowd to gather and arrange the array, while letting Xiaowan wait for the opportunity.When the dinosaur regiment and the orc soldiers all set out to attack, the road Army rode ostrichosaurus at the front, and began to accelerate to the front of the insect nest. The rest of the people followed closely behind the road army.


    The paphizoan, who has been hiding in the insect nest and is on guard, sees that the road army and others are coming, and immediately uses their clan''s way to make an early warning.


    Hearing the warning sound, the electric discharge in the insect nest rushed out one after another. There were tens of thousands of them. They directly blocked the front of the insect nest, made a defensive posture, and used their antennae to gather electric light and wait for the road army and others to approach.


    Looking at the long-awaited electric discharge, of course, the road army knew that they could not just rush in, and immediately slowed down the major regiments behind them.


    Knowing that this was a feint attack, there was no need to rush with all strength. All the regiments were controlling their speed and paying great attention to the position of the road army.


    When they saw the sign that the road army stopped moving forward, all the regiments immediately stopped their body shape, which was very neat, just like after countless rehearsals.


    Seeing the Lu Jun and others running, they stopped. They felt very puzzled and could only shrink back the half condensed electric light. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    However, they will know at the next moment, because at the command of the road army, the rebels suddenly raised their anti tank rocket launcher, pulled the trigger together, and launched a rocket with trailing flame, and directly attacked the position of papyrus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    With a burst of "boom, boom..." Dozens of rockets exploded one after another.


    With so many rockets exploding together, the firelight makes the surrounding area shine like day, and the strong shock wave also sweeps towards the paphizoan in the range.


    In the face of such an explosion, even with the protection of crustaceans and protective magic towers, they were unable to resist. They lost a lot of money, and the number of casualties reached thousands.


    However, this is not the end. After shooting a round of rockets, the rebels and others immediately loaded the new rockets, and then fired the second round, the third round


    As for why the rebels have so many anti tank rockets and rockets, it is natural that the road army took them out of the armed modules and gave them them.


    This is also due to the fact that the armed module can protect the things stored in it from the erosion of the second blood fog, which leads to the road army and others can use the weapons of the human world even after the second blood fog.


    As more and more rockets were fired, the explosion became more and more serious. The whole front of the insect nest was burning with a big fire, and the stench of the body could be smelled from afar.


    However, the tens of thousands of papyrifers in front of them have been bombed to less than 3000, and half of them are still injured. The whole is very miserable.


    During this period, the rebels also tried to fire rockets at the thunder photoelectric tower and the insect nest building. However, the intensity of these buildings was too high. It is estimated that none of the 50 rockets could explode a thunder photoelectric tower, and the yield was too low. The rebels and others had to give up.


    Seeing the heavy losses of its own kind, the common Paphiopedilum hiding in the insect nest can no longer sit still. It immediately climbs out of the insect nest and ejects a large amount of black matter to remove the burning flame, and save the injured discharge paphizoan by the way.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others secretly cried out that it was a pity that their rockets had been exhausted, otherwise these common type papyrifers could be eliminated together.


    However, this does not mean that the rebels have no means of attack. Instead, they put empty anti tank rocket launchers behind them, take out the hunting submachine guns handed over to them by the road army, and shoot at the busy paphioped.


    Although there are only more than 80 guns, and the firepower density will be very general, the Ranger submachine gun is a fusion of the road army and is not a conventional weapon in the human world.


    When the hunter''s submachine gun, which can fire more than ten energy bombs per second, forms a dense barrage of firepower, the common type of paphizoan in front of him instantly falls into a pool of blood and becomes a corpse just like the discharge one.


    It may be that they felt that their own losses were too great, and some of them could not bear it. The general type of Paphiopedilum, which was extinguishing the fire, suddenly gave up the outside of the nest and crawled to the interior of the nest with the living discharge.


    However, the Resistance Army did not want to let the general type of Paphiopedilum leave. While the common type of Paphiopedilum crawled, they also moved forward and continued to suppress the general type of Paphiopedilum and expand the battle results.


    However, in this way, the Resistance Army and others entered the range of the thunder photoelectric tower. The thunder photoelectric tower on the front of the insect nest suddenly shot out more than a dozen strong electric lights, attacking the rebels at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the rebel army was fast enough. The mountain group members in the front immediately turned on their own protection ability to block the lightning coming.


    In the defense of super physical and power, electro light did not cause substantial damage to mountain group members, after all, their ability quality is very high.


    However, these lights will split when facing many people. Although the members of the mountain group are not seriously affected, the split electric light still hurts the members of the Resistance Army who have no protection ability.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately propped up the particle shield to protect all the surrounding regiments. At the same time, they continued to push forward, making the action of launching a general attack.


    When they saw this, they really thought that Lu Jun and others were going to take advantage of the situation to launch a general attack. They were startled and sent out higher-level early warning to ask for support from other directions.


    Under the help of Paphiopedilum, the other direction of the discharge paphizoan really thought that they would not be able to support, immediately to the front of the nest to support.


    Seeing that there were more and more discharge insects, the Lu army knew that their preliminary plan had worked, and immediately said to Xiaowan above: "Xiaowan! Move! It''s up to you


    After finishing this sentence, the road army will let the surrounding major Corps retreat, leaving the thunder photoelectric tower attack range.


    This is because the range attack of ray photoelectric tower is too fierce. When it is attacked continuously, his particle shield is also a little untenable.


    And since they have come from other directions, there is no need for them to rush. They should withdraw and wait for Xiao Wan''s news.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan, who has been waiting behind, immediately realizes that she has opened the third form and grows four wings for rapid climbing.


    She also asked the digger and the bloodthirsty King bat to attack the right side of the nest, which was her first target.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiaobai also stands on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, in addition to a member of the rebel army who has a wide range of healing abilities.Because she has the ability of cold shield, she can also play a protective role in critical moments, and she carries an explosive crossbow, which may be useful later.


    They didn''t know that the road army was "beating the west". When they saw that the road army and others killed their own kind, they retreated. They were very angry and immediately rushed out in a swarm to attack the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and dense situation, there were thirty or forty thousand electric discharge paphizoan rushing out. All the people felt a tingle in their scalp. They pulled the trigger and shot at the discharge paphizoan one after another.


    However, in the face of this number of discharge bugs, even if the hunter''s submachine gun''s fire is no use, the damage caused is very small, and it is soon approached by the discharge pocket insects, and successfully emit the electric light on their antennae.


    Seeing that the overwhelming electric light was attacking them, the road army knew that they had poked into the "hornet''s nest", so they could only prop up his particle shield again to block all the electric light, and at the same time, they also called out to the people around them: "withdraw! Withdraw first


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebels and others immediately stopped shooting, riding ostrichos and orc warriors, as well as the dinosaur regiment, retreated to the rear.


    Seeing that the road army and others wanted to run, they thought that these human beings were afraid, and immediately their morale soared. They continued to speed up their pursuit in the rear.


    After all, this is the territory of their Zerg tribe. How can this group of humans come and go when they want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    But after more than 50 meters of pursuit, the electric discharge pocket insects suddenly saw that the road army and others who had been running in front of them launched a counter charge, and the fierce dinosaur corps and orc soldiers rushed to them.


    At this distance, even if they want to avoid it, it''s too late. They have to brave their heads and collide with dinosaur regiments and orc warriors, and begin to fight hand to hand.


    Although the total number of dinosaur corps and orc warriors is less than 2000, it is not enough to face more than 40000 electric discharge paphizoa.


    However, both road army dinosaurs and orc soldiers are very rigid, and have extremely strong hand to hand combat ability. Besides, there are also Jialong and Triceratops who are very good at short-range charge.


    Therefore, in the face-to-face encounter, the front-line electric discharge pocket bug immediately collapsed, resulting in the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers smoothly rushed into the paphizoan swarm and began their slaughter.


    Seeing this scene, the army turned back immediately and said to the members of the Resistance Army: "go back and kill them! Hit with power! Don''t worry about consumption! "


    After saying that, the Lu army opened its own dragon like shape, growing a dragon tail and dragon arms, riding like an ostrich dragon, the first to rush forward.


    In fact, he just let the crowd retreat, not because of fear, but to lure the discharge of the pocket insects to chase out, want to open the distance from the thunder photoelectric tower, convenient for them to fight back.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that they would be very cautious and did not dare to chase them out. After all, these discharge papyrids are intelligent.


    But he did not expect that these discharge paphizoan saw a large number of death of their companions. They had already been destroyed by Qi and rushed out without hesitation in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that these discharge insects were so angry, the road army directly ordered the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers to fight back, so the scene just happened


    Seeing that the road army had already rushed out, the rebels also quickly followed, rushed to the dinosaur corps and the orc soldiers, and joined together.


    Then the rebels were able to turn on their abilities, throwing all the attacking abilities toward the swarm, causing huge casualties.


    Although the number of PD is large enough to encircle and attack the road army and others, they can also use discharge antennae to discharge continuously.


    However, all of their discharge attacks were blocked by the road army''s particle shield, which made them unable to cope with the road army and others in the encirclement.


    On the contrary, they were killed by the rebels, ORC soldiers and dinosaur Corps under the army of the road


    It may be because they feel that they have been caught by the road army''s plot, or they don''t want to lose too much. After besieging the road army and others for a while, the discharge papyrids throw down a large number of the corpses of their companions, slowly climb back and withdraw to the protection area of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    Seeing that he was smart, the road army did not continue to attack. Instead, the rebels stood still, took out their guns, and fired at the discharge bug from a distance. Anyway, his initial goal had been achieved, so there was no need to worry.


    In this way, in the following time, the discharge of Paphiopedilum and Lu Jun et al. Fell into a standoff.


    Because of the protection of the thunder photoelectric tower, the road army did not dare to take the army to attack the insect nest, but the discharge insects seemed to be waiting for something and had no intention of taking the initiative to attack


    What they didn''t know was that during this time, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat had already arrived on the right side of the nest with their burrowing sandworms.


    Looking at the high thunder photoelectric tower below and the very weak defense, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate too much, and directly let the underground ground digging sand insects drill under the thunder photoelectric tower and start digging.


    Although a part of the right side of the nest is still garrisoned, they can also see xiaowanhe flying in the air and feel the underground anomalies.


    But they can''t attack Xiaowan, nor can they drill into the ground to check, and they don''t know what will happen next. They can only guard Xiaowan from a distance of tens of meters.


    Just as they began to think about what Xiaowan was going to do, they suddenly saw a crack in the ground and a big pit appeared. Then two thunder photoelectric towers fell into the pit and disappeared in their view


    In the face of this situation, the electric discharge insects stationed here were startled and immediately surrounded the pit and looked at the scene below.


    When they saw a group of ground digging sand worms digging a pit with their insect eyes, they immediately knew Xiaowan''s plan and began to use their antennae to gather electric light to attack the ground digging sand worms below.


    Seeing that the method of digging a hole is effective, the two thunder photoelectric towers are destroyed in an instant. Xiaowan is relieved at first.


    Then she picked up the hunter''s submachine gun placed behind her and fired at the electric discharge bugs below, because she knew that they could not interfere with the digging of sand worms.


    Standing on the back of bloodthirsty King bat, Lin Xiaobai sees Xiaowan''s actions and understands Xiaowan''s. meanwhile, she raises her explosive crossbow and shoots at the discharge pocket bug below.


    With the sound of a crisp shot and a violent explosion, one by one, the discharge pocket insects stationed below fell into the fire.


    However, the number of them is quite large. It is difficult to completely stop them only relying on the firepower of Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai. It is still possible to let some discharge insects attack the digging sand worms, which makes them injured.Moreover, seeing Xiaowan''s idea of thundering the photoelectric tower, they immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and sent out a call for help to those who went directly in front of the insect nest.


    Feeling the brain waves from the electric discharge insects, Xiaowan knew that they had to make a quick decision. He immediately increased the firepower output with Lin Xiaobai, and at the same time, let the ground digging sand worms speed up the digging speed.


    Another rebel member who also stayed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat was not idle. He directly turned on his ability, rain of recovery, and let drops of green rain fall on the ground.


    Since the effect of recovery rain is to recover friendly wounds and slow down enemy targets, it is still very useful at this time. Some of the electric discharge worms are directly disturbed by the recovery rain.


    Although the ground diggers stay underground and can''t directly enjoy the effect of recovery rain, it can flow into the pit or seep into the ground.


    When the green rain drips through the body of the ground digging sand worms, they all feel refreshed and dig the pit faster.


    Those who are injured are recovered so that they can continue digging.


    In this way, in the case of the ground digging sand insects all together, thunder light tower after tower fell into the ground, unable to play its due effect.


    There were fewer and fewer electric discharge paphizoa, until they all disappeared in the fierce fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    After receiving the information from the right side of the nest, the parasite, who was confronted with the army, was shocked and wanted to mobilize troops to support.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun and others standing in the distance knew that it was probably Xiaowan who had won.


    In this case, they had to continue to help Xiaowan delay time. They saw that Lu Jun and others immediately put on a posture of general attack. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to mobilize their forces at will.


    But this is not the way, after all, their right defensive strength is very weak, if they are captured, then their insect nest is dangerous.


    So after a hard decision, the parasite decided to send 8000 of its kind back to the right.


    In this way, they still have a large number of troops stationed in the front, even if the road army and others want to launch a general attack, they are not useless.


    When he saw the discharge pocket bug, he still supported him in the past. Without being cheated by him, the road army did not have a good way to stop it. He could only watch the discharge pocket bug leave, and prayed in his heart that everything was going well for Xiaowan


    However, by the time the PD bug arrived on the right side, Xiaowan had already left with the ground digger, leaving only seven or eight large pits in which the thunder photoelectric tower was located.


    Just as these electric discharge worms were thinking about where the attacker had gone, they suddenly received a message for help from the back of the insect nest. At this time, they knew that the attacker must have gone to the rear and rushed back one after another


    In this way, in the next more than an hour, Xiaowan and the ground digging sandworms destroyed the thunder photoelectric towers in the left, right and back directions of the insect nest in the same way.


    When they arrived at Xiaowan, they left. They couldn''t even see Xiaowan''s shadow.


    After digging a hole to destroy the last two thunder photoelectric towers on the left side of the insect nest, Xiaowan knew that her task had been successfully completed.


    Looking at the discharge bug that was coming from afar, Xiaowan waved her four wings and waved to Lin Xiaobai standing on the body of the bloodthirsty King bat: "OK, let''s go!"


    After that, Xiao Wan ordered the digging sand insects to follow up and withdraw to the front of the insect nest where the road army and others were.


    After arriving at the position of the army, Xiaowan immediately descended to the front of the army and said, "brother, the thunder photoelectric towers in the other three directions have been cleared, and now nothing can stop us!"


    After hearing Xiaowan''s report, the spirit of the army of the road was shocked. They no longer confronted the front discharge of the insect, but directly said to the rebels behind him: "the defense in the insect nest has been lifted! You are ready to move! "


    At the command of the road army, the rebels, ORC soldiers and the dinosaur regiment immediately attacked the left, right and back directions of the Dragon Nest in three directions.


    Seeing this, they also knew that Lu Jun and others were going to make a general attack. They climbed to other directions of the insect nest one after another. Only less than 5000 of them were left in the front of the insect nest.


    After all the people around left, the Lu Jun looked at the seven or eight thunder light electric towers in front of them and said, "Xiaowan, I''m going to attract the attention of these discharge insects. If you take the opportunity to destroy the thunder photoelectric tower with the ground digging sand insects, we will kill them from the front!"


    After that, the road army had a brainwave, and directly summoned an A-level abalilolone, an A-level Chinese Raptor, two A-level scythosaurs, and the advanced and completed deinocolone.


    These five A-level dinosaurs are the mental limit that the road army can bear at present. Although the number is relatively small, it should be enough to deal with the next battle.


    At the moment of their appearance, the five dinosaurs roared in the direction of the parasite, releasing their prestige as class a creatures.


    It is worth mentioning that, after reaching the A-level, the size of the talosaurus of the road army was more than three times larger than before, and it was almost the same as that of the abalilolone.


    In addition, the road army learned the four pure attack dragon skills of thunderstorm, flaming breath, wind claw blade and lethal sprint.


    It can be said that the deinychids have completely "turned over" now, and their combat effectiveness is estimated to be higher than those A-level dinosaurs around them.


    The most important thing is that the dinosaur was the first dinosaur owned by the road army. It was so close to the army that its intelligence quotient was equivalent to that of an adult human. It was very terrible


    Seeing that his main battle dinosaurs all came out, Lu Jun could not help but show a cruel smile, directly opened its own dragon like form, propped up a particle shield, and rode like an ostrich dragon and rushed forward.


    The five A-stage dinosaurs stomped on the ground and roared in front of them. They opened their stout hind legs and followed the army.


    Although there was only one person riding five dragons on the side of the route army, the momentum that they burst out was like a thousand troops and thousands of horses, which made the discharge pocket insects shrink in the front of the insect nest shivering


    Seeing that the road army launched a charge, Xiaowan, flying above, immediately obeyed the order of the road army, waved to the bloodthirsty King bat, and rushed to the direction of the thunder photoelectric tower with the ground digging sand worms, ready to repeat the old technique.


    Due to the road army and dinosaurs attracting attention, the electric discharge papyrifers didn''t feel Xiaowan flying above and the ground digging sand bug underground.


    Some of them were even stunned by the momentum of the five A-stage dinosaurs. Until the road army took the dinosaurs close to the insect nest, they did not react and began to organize defensive formations in a panic.However, no matter what these discharge pocket insects are thinking, he directly and dinosaurs rushed into the range of the thunder photoelectric tower, and continued to charge with the firepower of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    As for the reason why the road army can now use the particle shield to resist the thunder photoelectric tower, it is because they have very few units at this time, and the power of the thunder photoelectric tower will weaken with the target unit.


    When it came to the front and back of the electric discharge moth, the dreaded claw dragon took the lead in attacking and directly used the Dragon skill lethal sprint. It broke away from the protection of the road army and came to the swarm of insects.


    Then a sharp wind claw blade was formed, which crazily scratched the surrounding electric discharge pocket insects. At the same time, the large-scale dragon skills of burning breath and thunderstorm did not stop, which blackened the discharge pocket insects in this position.


    Seeing that the deinychiosaurus had made a move, the four A-level dinosaurs in the rear rushed out, tearing the discharge pocket insects with their hind legs and teeth, while condensing their dragon skills.


    It is worth mentioning that the two scythosaurus became extremely fierce after learning the Dragon skill of wind claw blade.


    Because their claws are thick and sharp, combined with the Dragon skill of relying on claws to attack, it is just like a tiger''s wings.


    As a result, each blade is twice as wide and twice as powerful as that of other dinosaurs. It''s like two "cutting machines" that tear apart all the electric discharge worms that can be seen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    In the face of this level of attack, except death or retreat, there is no chance of counterattack at all, and there is no time to gather electric light with its antennae.


    Although the dinosaurs were all out of the protection range of the particle shield in order to attack the electric discharge paphizoan, they were exposed to the fire of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    But as class a creatures, or class a dinosaurs, their physical strength is not a joke, and it is not difficult to carry the attack of thunder photoelectric tower for a while.


    Looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the road army standing behind is not idle. They command an ostrich like charge while waving dragon claws. Any discharge pocket bug in front of him will be killed by one claw.


    In this way, with the slaughter of the road army and dinosaurs, the fragile electric discharge paphizoan died one after another, even unable to withstand a round.


    The number of more than 5000 electric discharge paphizoans stationed here has dropped sharply, gradually becoming 4000, 3000, 2000, 1000


    At the same time, when the road army attacked the electric discharge insects, Xiaowan started to work with the ground digging sand insects, so that the thunder photoelectric towers fell into the big pit, and could no longer attack the road army and the dinosaurs.


    After about 20 minutes, there was no lightning tower and an electric discharge insect in the front of the insect nest, which also declared that all the thunder photoelectric towers of the insect nest were destroyed, and the defense force became useless.


    Seeing this, the Lu army lifted its dragon like form and drank a bottle of brain power reagent to supplement the brain power that was about to be exhausted.


    Xiaowan also took the bloodthirsty King bat to the army, drank a bottle of brain reagent, and waited for the next order from the army.


    After the recovery was almost complete, the Lu army and Xiao Wan attacked the insect nest, intending to continue to penetrate the insect nest.


    At the same time, the battle in the other three directions of the insect nest also started. Wood led the dinosaur corps to attack the left side of the insect nest, Ruan Bing took the orc soldiers to attack the right side of the insect nest. Li Feng, Cangying and other rebel forces attacked the rear of the insect nest together. The number of defense for the electric discharge papyrus in these three directions was 10000 each.


    At this time, thunder tower has no difficulty in commanding three directions.


    Because the left side of the insect nest is headed by wood, and the dinosaurs have opened his third ability, thunder prison sword array, which sweeps all the way.


    On the right side of the insect nest is Ruan Bing, riding a Soul Eater, to start the soul storm and soul funeral.


    As for the rear of the wormhole, not to mention, it''s all rebel powers. As long as they stabilize their formation and use their powers to attack them all the way, they can''t stop them.


    With the passage of time, it took only an hour for the people to clean up the three directions, and successfully came to the interior of the insect nest, that is, around the magic tower, to meet with the road army.


    There is only one magic tower in this place. There is no insect nest building around it. I don''t know if those papyrids are deliberately empty.


    Seeing the wood, they all came here. The road army who was checking the magic tower could not help feeling some doubts. He frowned at the wood and said, "have you cleaned up the discharge pocket insects in those three directions? Did you find anything missing? Have you seen the high-order discharge paphizoan? "


    Hearing the question of the army, Mu immediately replied: "after cleaning up, there are not many discharge paphizoa, and our casualties are not large. There should be no omission. Only discharge pocket insects are seen in the battle."


    After the wood finished, all the people around nodded, indicating that it was indeed the case.


    Seeing all the people said so, Lu Jun''s eyebrows became deeper. He shook his lips and muttered: "strange How could it be... "


    Seeing that they had won the victory, the road army was not very happy, and everyone was very puzzled.


    Ruan Bing went directly to the road army and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the Lu army first raised his head, then lowered his head and said, "according to the law, there should be high-level arms in the insect nest. How come none of them has been found?"


    Seeing that the road army was worried about this problem, wood walked forward two steps and said, "could it be that they went out to look for food or do something else? If they were here, they wouldn''t have watched us kill the parasite? "


    Hearing the analysis of wood, Lu Jun could not help shaking his head and said, "no, as far as I know, Zerg pay great attention to the insect nest, not to mention it is still an insect nest occupying the magic tower."


    "So their high-level arms can''t leave here. They must be hiding somewhere we can''t see!"


    After saying that, the road army suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out ten lift off type convenient flares from the armed module, and let these flares slowly rise into the air, illuminating the surrounding area like daylight.


    "Find it for me! The battle is not over! Cheer up! If you dig three feet, you should find out the hidden enemies The road army yelled to the people around him.


    As for why he is so sure that there are still enemies, it is because none of those real-time tasks have been completed, which is very abnormal.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people relaxed and became nervous again. They looked around one after another and began to guard. Xiaowan let the bloodthirsty King bat take off and search from high places with the help of flares.However, at this time, people suddenly felt a sense of earthquake from the ground, as if there had been an earthquake, and then a large crack appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Jun thought that it was the ground digging sand bug doing something below. He immediately turned around and asked Xiaowan in a loud voice: "Xiaowan! What''s going on? "


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Xiao Wan knew what Lu Jun meant. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know! But it''s definitely not a digger! They''re still on the periphery! I didn''t let them come through! "


    Seeing Xiaowan saying this, the Lu army knew that there was a new situation, and immediately reminded the people around: "all move back! Look around! Don''t fall into the pit


    After that, the road army retreated more than ten steps, and the people around him withdrew with dignity, their eyes fixed on the cracks that had become bigger and bigger below.


    Under the gaze of the public, after about three seconds, a big insect with a size of more than 20 meters suddenly emerged from the crack in front of his eyes.


    The characteristics of this insect are very similar to that of the discharge pocket bug. It has a thick shell and sharp feet, but it has no antennae that can discharge electricity. Instead, it has two impact horns about 10 meters long. It looks extremely sharp, just like ancient weapons.


    Seeing that there was such a big insect hiding in the ground, everyone was shocked. The Lu army immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the big bug again until a line of data appeared in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    [long halberd Duhuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the paphizoan clan. He has a long halberd impact angle that can destroy everything and has a strong defensive insect armor. There will be a large number of trigeminal Paphiopedilum and trichotomus papyrifera nearby. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a super level papyrifer, the road army''s face turned white with a brush, because at this distance, they encountered a super level monster, and they did not have any counter-measures, so naturally, there was no need to say much about the consequences.


    So the road army immediately returned to God and ordered the people around him: "no! This is a super monster! Don''t let it attack first! All back up! The rebels use power to suppress it! "


    After that, the Lu army patted the ostrichosaurus on the back to let them retreat. At the same time, they took out an anti tank rocket launcher from the armed module, which was a rocket at the head of the long halberd Duhuang.


    The surrounding regiments immediately responded to the orders of the road army. The wolf cavalry and dinosaur regiments, which had only close combat means, immediately withdrew and ran to the outside of the insect nest.


    Troll hunters and rebel powers with ranged attacks use their own abilities to attack and suppress the long halberd.


    However, neither the rocket launcher of the road army, the spear of troll hunter, or the power of the rebel army could not hurt the emperor, or even leave a mark on his carapace.


    Seeing this situation, people''s hearts are cold. If they can''t break the defense of the long halberd Duhuang, let alone kill him


    Fortunately, however, the emperor did not launch an attack at the moment when he came out, nor did he choose to hit the road army and others. Instead, he stood in the same place carrying all kinds of attacks to protect the pit behind him, as if waiting for something, so that the road army and others had the opportunity to continue to adjust.


    Seeing how strange the emperor''s behavior was, the Lu army suddenly remembered that the introduction of data eye said that there would be other two kinds of paphizoan around him, but he had not seen those two kinds of paphizoan.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately realized something and immediately said to the surrounding humanity: "there are other papyrids to come out! It''s protecting those papyrids! Shift fire! Attack the pit


    As soon as the Lu army finished speaking, two kinds of papyrifers came out of the pit. One was about 10 meters in size and had three forks like impact horns. Other places were similar to the long halberd Duhuang.


    The other is about five meters in size, with only one upward bending angle. It has thick limbs and looks very heavy.


    Seeing this, the Lu army opened the eyes of data and scanned the data of these two kinds of papyrifers without thinking about it.


    Among them, the information of the ten meter papyrifer is "trigeminal papyrifer, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, has three sharp attack angles. When they fight, they will stab the enemy''s abdomen and smash the enemy''s internal organs, and usually follow the long halberd douhuang. ¡¿


    the information of paphizoan with a body size of five meters is [Chaetomium mammonis, whose strength is evaluated as A-level, has strong limbs, moves slowly, and has no special attack ability, but it has great strength and can lift an object ten times its weight with the angle of impact. ¡¿


    seeing that this is the high-level arms of the paphizoan clan, the road army immediately shared the data with the surrounding rebel forces.


    At the same time, the anti tank rocket guns are loaded with new rockets to attack the position of Paphiopedilum tridentatus and Chaetomium hirsutum.


    The rebels around heard the order of the army and looked at the data shared by the army. They took a breath of cold air.


    Because they did not expect that in this pit, in addition to a super level monster, there are so many S-level and A-level monsters, which is to their lives!


    However, in this case, if they don''t fight well, they will be dead.


    So after a few tenths of a second, the rebels and Troll hunters hurled their attacks into either the Trident or the mammoth or the pit.


    Although they don''t understand why there are so many monsters hiding in the ground, they can''t feel it, but they have no time to think so much at this time


    In the case of the resistance forces all together, just out of the trigeminal pocket bug can not help but retreat several steps, almost fell back into the pit.


    Only the A-level Chaetomium is directly broken by various flying abilities and becomes a corpse.


    Xiaowan and bloodthirsty Wang bat fly directly into the air with Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Bing. Lin Xiaobai uses her explosive crossbow to bang the pit.


    Ruan Bing summoned the soul body, used the soul storm and soul burial, and tried every means to suppress the papyrifers below.


    With the sound of various explosions, the pit was gradually covered with smoke and dust. It seemed that the road army''s attack was very effective.


    However, it is a pity that t. tridentalis and P. tricornis are of high rank, and their defense capacity is much higher than that of D. elegans, so they are not so easy to die.


    Only a small number of them were injured. There were a lot of them coming out of the pit. In a short time, hundreds of them came up.


    As for the number of trigeminal paphizoan is relatively small, only a dozen, but they are S-level creatures, there are more than a dozen are very terrible.


    Faced with such an enemy, the road army and others had no time to think about the problem. They could only throw out all kinds of powers regardless of their brains, and at the same time began to retreat slowly to find a safe place.During this period, the emperor and the other two kinds of papyrifers did not fight back, but used the protection of the crustacean to defend silently. It seemed that they were protecting the hole and waiting for their companions to come out completely.


    This situation lasted for five minutes, and the number of t. tricornis reached about 1000 and 20 respectively.


    After assembling his own forces, the emperor of the long halberd first roared, sending out a piercing sound of insects.


    Then the long halberd pocket emperor opened his sharp feet, listened to the two sharp long halberds in front of him, and rushed straight to the position of the road army and others.


    Since the body size of the long halberd Duhuang has reached 20 meters, it looks like a hill. It looks very powerful. Let alone charge, the super rank pressure makes the road army and others cold


    However, in any case, the road army had to resist. They immediately put up a particle shield, and their brain power was extremely output. They planned to carry the long halberd to fight the emperor.


    However, Lu Jun obviously thought too simply. He could not hold on to the particle shield for three seconds in front of the impact of the long halberd. He only heard the sound of "bang" and broke like a balloon.


    After the particle shield was broken, the road army''s head was like a heavy blow, and was bitten back by his brain power. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    But in this case, the road army had no time to pay attention to their own injuries, and immediately called out to the people around them: "run Spread out Run I can''t stop it... "


    Hearing the orders of the army with trills, people around him knew the seriousness of the matter. They rode like ostriches and ran back without looking back.


    But the speed of the long halberd was still too fast. In a flash, he ran behind the rebels and knocked a dozen Mountain Group''s powers into the sky. In a flash, these mountain group powers were severely damaged.


    After flying the rebel''s powers, the long halberd didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to hit the troll hunters, knocking more than a dozen Troll hunters into the sky.


    It was not until the use of the halberd that destroyed a large number of insect nest buildings, the long halberd pocket emperor stopped, blocking the road army and other people''s way.


    Seeing how many human beings have been hit by his own strike, the emperor of long halberd grabs two front paws with pride, which makes him feel a sense of revenge.


    As a matter of fact, it has been in the insect nest with his subordinates. It was the commander of the battle between Ruan Bing and him last night.


    But in the morning, it suddenly found a kind of "thing" in the ground, which can make it break through from the S-level to the super level, and let its subordinates follow the advance.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to take more potential Paphiopedilum tridentatus and trichotomus papyrifera into the ground and began to advance.


    But to its surprise, at the same time, the road army arrived with reinforcements and attacked its insect nest.


    Hiding in the ground, the long halberd Duhuang could feel the call for help and wanted to go up to support his men.


    But it is advancing at a critical juncture, can not move, even command the battle above can not do, can only pray that its subordinates can withstand.


    But when it finished the advanced stage and regained its perception, it was found that the men left above had been slaughtered.


    This situation made his scalp numb, and immediately came out of the ground with other advanced completed papyrids. Therefore, the scene just happened


    The rebels did not know this. They saw that their escape routes were blocked and their own personnel suffered heavy losses. They immediately stopped escaping and began to delay time and rescue the wounded.


    In this instant, the controlling powers can concentrate their powers and smash into the direction of the long halberd, such as vine control, heavy pressure, bone cage, and energy confinement.


    Members of the resistance who have healing powers are used immediately on the wounded, such as healing light, rain of recovery, and wood recovery.


    Although the control ability thrown at the long halberd can''t play a good effect, it can only delay a lost time.


    But it was this lost time that gave the wounded on the ground and Troll hunters a chance to get up again and recover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly weevil rushed out of the pit.


    After all, their "big brother" long halberd pocket emperor has already attacked, and these "little brothers" of course can not stand.


    Seeing this, all the people of the rebel army are in a panic, because they are blocked in the front and chased by monsters in the back, so they have no time to leave here.


    The road army also knew their current predicament and had no time to think too much. They directly yelled, "I''ll block them! Get out of here on the left! Go outside and gather the wolf cavalry


    After that, Lu Jun opened his own dragon like form, took five A-stage dinosaurs around him, and rushed to the trigeminal papyrus and the woolly weevil.


    Hearing the order of the road army, troll hunters immediately rode the frost wolf to the left to break through. The rebels also knew that the situation was urgent, and they followed the troll hunters one after another, ready to retreat.


    It''s just that there are many and dense insect nests on the left side, so it may take some time for them to retreat safely.


    When Mu Mu and Li Feng saw that the army was on the road, they immediately left the team and were close to the army, ready to intercept the Trident and mammoth papyrifers.


    Xiao Wan takes the bloodthirsty King bat and Lin Xiaobai follows. After all, they are the best in the team, so they should stay here to break the trail.


    It''s just that these trigeminal papyrifers and woolly elephant papyrifers are not easy to provoke. Lu Jun and his five A-stage dinosaurs were surrounded by nine S-class tridentalis in an instant.


    Although the single combat effectiveness of Trident is not as fierce as that of the road army dinosaurs, their attack ability is relatively simple.


    But how to say that it is also nine S-level creatures. The rank and number of them have suppressed the road army and dinosaurs, which makes the road army extremely passive and can only be forced to defend.


    Seeing the road army surrounded, wood immediately consumed a lot of physical strength. He used his ability of multiple mirror images to summon two mirror images.


    Then wood ran to the place with the most papyrids, and his mirror avatar turned on the third ability, thunder prison sword array kill.


    Under the effect of the three thunder prison knife array, dozens of meters around were covered by the knife array, killing more than 80 woolly elephant papyrids in an instant.


    Although wood''s strike was very effective, it also consumed almost nine layers of his physical strength, so he could only temporarily withdraw to take the physical reagent.However, the attack of t. tridentalis and t. hirsutum will not stop. After the effect of the thunder prison sword array is over, the trigeminal Paphiopedilum and the remaining 900 more trichotomus papyrifers will continue to attack the rebels.


    At this time, the road army and dinosaurs are under siege, and the wood is recovering. Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai have no ability to attack in a wide range. They can only rely on Li Feng to resist these papyrids.


    Li Feng didn''t feel flustered because of the large number of enemies. Instead, he used air cutting and air compression in turn, trying his best to block the enemy in front of him.


    However, his air cutting and air compression are only his first and second abilities. His power is not so strong that he can''t defend the Trident paphizoan.


    After seeing the trigeminal pocket bug in front of him was about to approach, Li Feng bit his teeth and gathered his brain. He directly used his third power, air explosion, which made the air in front of him burn fast and explode until he burned out the oxygen within tens of meters.


    It has to be said that Li Feng''s ability is very effective. After the effect of air explosion is over, there is no longer a woolly elephant in front of him who can stand, and becomes a corpse with body fluid drained


    It''s a pity that although Li Feng killed hundreds of Paphiopedilum, he still couldn''t kill it.


    Those who were affected by the air blast were just suffering for a while and then launched the attack again. The crisis is still not solved.


    Fortunately, wood''s physical strength recovered at this time. He rushed forward immediately, pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and replaced Li Feng''s position. He began to use his own speed to fight with the Trident papyrus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Li Feng immediately stepped back, drank the brainpower reagent, and used air cutting to support the wood, to prevent the wood from being disturbed by the newly rushed up woolly biblioids.


    Lin Xiaobai''s Crossbow didn''t stop, and he used a blast crossbow to output.


    However, as wood and Li Fenggang just used the third power, it took a little time to cool down, even if they had physical and mental power, they could not use it again.


    Although Xiaowan is also a third-order power, her abilities are very strange, mostly auxiliary, and for the moment, she has no ability to kill the enemy in a large range


    In the absence of a large range of abilities, although the wood is completely blocked, there is no way to deal with more than ten Trichinella and droves of trichina and droids, which is estimated to be defeated in a few minutes.


    What is more, the emperor of the long halberd in front of him saw the road army and others in trouble, and he stopped paying attention to the escaping rebel army, and rushed straight to the road army, and intended to kill the road army and wood first.


    Because as a super creature, it can feel that the road force, wood and other talents are the main force. As long as the main force is killed, the rest of the people will not be afraid


    Looking at the action of the emperor, the rebel and others can also guess the idea of the emperor, which makes them have to stop again.


    "Ma''s! The road boss is surrounded! Let''s go back and fight them! " Anan looked at the tragic situation over the road army, his eyes red, and opened his beast power way directly.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the members of the surrounding rebel army joined together at the same time. Qi Qi opened his own abilities and was ready to rush over to the road army.


    But at this time, the eagle suddenly stopped the members of the rebel forces who were ready to return.


    "Have you just heard the order of the road army? He told you to run. Would you go back to death The eagle looked at the humanity in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the words of the eagle, Anan, after the beast, growled impatiently, and said in an extremely strange accent: "you Get out of my way! We''re going to help the road boss. If you are afraid of death, you want to escape, no one will stop you! "


    In the moment when Anan finished speaking, the bear and the north lion all walked forward two steps together, and glared at the eagle with a vicious look, and intended to push the eagle away.


    Although the eagle is also a member of their rebel forces, the eagle prevents them from coming back to help, making them feel that the eagle is a stream of greed and fear of death, which makes them very disappointed. Naturally, they are not ready to be polite to the eagle.


    Looking at the South and others who were hostile to him, the eagle sneered and said, "Oh, not to give you back to help, but you are too weak to go back to participate in this level of fighting, or to die."


    "If you really want to help the road army, you should listen to his orders, don''t waste the escape opportunities he has won for you, and if you have enough strength, you will naturally have the qualification to fight with him."


    "So you will run back to me now, find a big army to meet, and when we hear, if anyone dares to follow, I will surely press him on the ground and beat him!"


    After that, the eagle opened his first power, the body of steel, and became a steel giant close to three meters, and turned to the direction of the long halberd king.


    When walking halfway, the eagle opened his second power, and doubled his body size from three meters to about ten meters.


    The power of doubling the power was realized by him after he woke up in coma yesterday. The effect is to double his body shape, defense, strength and physical strength, which is also the reason why he dare to return to block the emperor of the long halberd.


    As for why the eagle can break through in a short time and become a second-order power, it may be the reason why he last fought with the black robe man


    Looking at the huge back shadow of the eagle, Anan and others are all in a daze, and their eyes become red.


    Because now they understand that they blame the eagle. It is not the greedy and afraid of death, but they intend to go back to help the road army.


    After understanding the truth, the back of the eagle suddenly became bigger in the eyes of Anan and others. They also had a sense of admiration for the eagle in their hearts. After all, no one dared to face the super creatures alone


    The eagle walking in front of him did not know what Anan and others were thinking. He only knew that since he joined the rebel army, he would protect everything of the rebel, including the people of the rebel army.


    Before, he was greedy and afraid of death because he had no self-protection ability. Now that God has given him such a strong ability, he has nothing to fear. He must mix out some famous halls in the last world!


    Thinking of this, the eagle opened his thick legs, his hands into a fist, straight to the position of the long halberd pocket emperor.


    Seeing a huge human being coming towards it, the king of the long halberd pocket was disdainful. He directly used its huge impact on the burqa to the belly of the eagle, and intended to kill the eagle in a second.


    However, although the size of the eagle has grown, his agility is still there. He only turns around and easily avoids the impact of the long halberd, and runs to the emperor of the long halberd.


    Then the eagle hit the head of the emperor with his big iron fist, and wanted to give the emperor a heavy blow.With the sound of "bang", the iron fist of the goshawk hammered firmly on the forehead of the emperor with long halberd, which made his scalp numb slightly.


    However, the emperor was not hurt. Instead, the iron fist of the goshawk was shaken by the impact force, which made the eagle retreat two steps. From here, we can see how high the defense power of the emperor with long halberd is.


    After a failure, the goshawk did not give up. With his arms made of steel, he tightly hugged the two bumping halberds of the long halberd, intending to pull out the most powerful "weapons" of the emperor.


    But these two halberds are connected to the body of the emperor of the long halberd. How could they be easily pulled out by the goshawk.


    After a lot of tossing and tossing, the emperor of long halberd was directly set on fire by the Goshawk. He took the goshawk and ran into the nearby insect nest building, knocking down more than a dozen buildings before stopping.


    Looking at the scene of the battle between the goshawk and the emperor with long halberd, Anan and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, thinking that this level of fighting is really not something they can join in or even help.


    So Anan, after thinking about it for two seconds, immediately withdrew from the animal form and said to the members of the rebel army nearby: "we withdraw! Go out and find the big army


    Hearing Anan''s words, the members around him could only clench their teeth and run to the left without looking back.


    But at this time, their heart is extremely painful, because looking at the team-mates in front of the struggle, they are not a little help, let them feel extremely self blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that they must accelerate the improvement of their strength, so that they can have the qualification to fight side by side with the road army as soon as possible.


    However, the goshawk got up quickly after being hit by the emperor of the long halberd, and was not seriously hurt. After all, his steel body can be immune to most of the damage.


    But the goshawk just stood up and was knocked down by the emperor of long halberd pocket. The emperor of long halberd also used its sharp feet to step on the goshawk under his feet.


    Feeling the pressure and pain from the abdomen, the eagle quickly used all his strength to resist the long halberd pocket emperor''s long distance, trying to stand up again.


    As for why he tried so hard, he knew that he could not let the emperor of long halberd support him, otherwise the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    However, the idea of the goshawk to stand up again was not successful, because the size of the long halberd Duhuang reached 20 meters and weighed at least 10 tons.


    Although the whole body of the goshawk has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters and his weight is less than 2 tons, so there is still a huge disadvantage in body shape.


    In front of the gap of nearly eight tons, it is almost impossible for the goshawk to get rid of the long halberd emperor without the help of external forces.


    If it goes on like this, the goshawk will become the ghost of the emperor with long halberd as long as the duration of his body is over


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately spent a lot of brain power and used her fourth ability. The soul sneaked in, summoned five luminous soul bodies and flew to the Trident papyrus around the army.


    When the luminescent soul body was close to the Trident, it penetrated into the brains of five trigeminal worms respectively.


    Then the five trigeminal worms stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, as if in pain.


    This is because Ruan Bing''s soul sneaks into the power effect, which is to control the soul of any creature, so that the successful deprived creature can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for the Trident to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul sneaking was only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and only three trigeminal worms could be successfully controlled, which was the result of good luck.


    After controlling the Trident, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three to attack the emperor.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled tridentalis immediately ran up without hesitation, bumping more than a dozen woolly weevil, and using their three impact angles to head against the long halberd papyrus.


    With "Bang Bang..." The long halberd emperor, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked open by three trigeminal papyrifers and successfully rescued the Goshawk.


    "You go and support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing, while controlling the trigeminal papyrus, said to the Goshawk.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the goshawk immediately got up from the ground and took a hard look at the emperor with long halberd. His eyes showed that he was unwilling. After all, he was beaten by the emperor of long halberd, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be spirited. Instead, he nodded to Ruan Bing and left the emperor''s side.


    Because he knows that his power duration is approaching, and staying here doesn''t help.


    After the goshawk left, Ruan Bing''s eyes coagulated, and began to control the Trident bug with all his strength, so that the Trident papyrus could surround the long halberd and attack the emperor.


    Seeing that his men dare to attack it, the long halberd emperor was stunned and immediately sent out a strong brain wave, trying to use its method to make the three trigeminal paphizoan return to normal.


    But the soul of the Trident has been controlled by Ruan Bing. It is useless for the emperor to send out more brain waves. The Trident is still besieging it.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the long halberd was angry and went straight ahead to fly a trident papyrus two meters away.


    Then the long halberd suddenly whirled like a drill bit, and stabbed the abdomen of a trigeminal Paphiopedilum. The insect was stabbed to the heart, and even its internal organs flew out and died on the spot.


    We should know that the Trident is an S-level creature. It can be as good as the road army''s A-level main battle dinosaur in terms of attack and defense. It was actually killed by the long halberd douhuang. Maybe this is the true strength of super level creatures


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead trigeminal papyrus, and at the same time, he was glad that the emperor of long halberd didn''t use this method to deal with the goshawks, otherwise the goshawks would not be able to stand.


    After dealing with a trident, Real Madrid turn their heads to kill the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart. Instead of facing the emperor with the long halberd, he let the remaining two tridentalis retreat and begin to use the moving speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the goshawks leaving and the two trigeminal papyrifers hiding in the insect nest building. He seemed to be thinking about whom to chase.


    Seeing this picture, Ruan Bing also knew the idea of the emperor. She could not help worrying because if the emperor chose to chase the eagle, she could not stop it.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the goshawk at last, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal papyrids left.One is because it thinks that it is enough to have other people to deal with the road army and others; the other is that their status is the most important in their Zerg tribe. These two trigeminal worms dare to attack below, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the emperor with long halberd that was attracted by the Trident, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that fortunately this one was stupid, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater, followed closely behind the long halberd Duhuang, and used her brain power to control the Trident paphizoan to scurry around, leading the long halberd emperor far away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in to help the road army kill three trigeminal worms, which greatly reduced the pressure on the road army.


    The situation in which nine S-class tridentalis attacked five A-stage dinosaurs changed instantly, and the road army regained the initiative.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his iron and steel body to hold a trigeminal papyrifer with a fierce hammer, which led another Trident away, so that the five dinosaurs in the road army could fight with the rest of the Trident.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size was not dominant, the road army dinosaurs had a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the road army. In less than three minutes, they killed all the trigeminal papyrids that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the wood trapped in the encirclement, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and have joined up, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still a lot of high-level paphizoans left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Are our people evacuated?" At the same time, the army used time to control a row of tussock beetles, while facing the Eagle Road which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the goshawk gasped heavily, nodded and said, "all of them have withdrawn! Ruan Bing also led the emperor away! Now there are only a few of us! "


    But just as the eagle''s voice fell, Ruan Bing rode a Soul Eater towards them from a distance, and said: "run! Long halberd is back! I can''t hold it


    After that, Ruan Bing ran directly into the nearby insect nest building, and could avoid the long halberd bag emperor''s whirling impact halberd.


    As for why Ruan Bing brought back the emperor of long halberd, it was because the two trigeminal worms that she had used her soul to sneak into control were dead.


    Although Ruan Bing has been putting off time with all his strength, the madness of the long halberd emperor is really "abnormal". The two trigeminal paphizoa can''t hold on for five minutes


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, looking at the long halberd bag that dashed in the back, the road army also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately thought like thunder, thinking about the next plan.


    Two seconds later, the Lu army seemed to have an idea and said directly to the goshawk: "goshawk, you and Xiaowan will go out and join the big army at once, so that our people can be ready for battle. After these Trident and mammoth papyrids rush out, you can start!"


    Hearing some inexplicable orders from the army, the goshawk didn''t quite understand what it meant, and some doubts said, "what about you? Are you not going out with me


    Hearing the goshawk''s question, the road army immediately shook his head, pointed to the long halberd Dou emperor who was still chasing Ruan Bing and said, "we have to drag it. We can''t let this thing get close to our army, otherwise our people will be killed. The battle against Trident papyrus depends on you!"


    After that, Lu Jun patted the ostrichosaurus on the back, and took five A-level dinosaurs to run to the position where Ruan Bing was being chased. Wood and Li Feng also rode like ostrichosaurs to follow the army.


    Looking at the back of Lu Jun and others, Xiao Wan and the eagle as well as Lin Xiaobai silently recited "take care".


    Then the goshawk roared at the location of the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly weevil, and mounted the last ostrich like dragon and withdrew to the left of the insect nest.


    Xiaowan, on the other hand, lets the bloodthirsty King bat fly off with Lin Xiaobai on his back, and uses an explosive crossbow to attract the attention of both the Trident and the woolly elephant.


    Looking at the Lu Jun and others and the goshawk running in two different directions, the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly elephant papyrifer all ran to the position of the Goshawk.


    It''s just that they are not attracted by the sound, but because the emperor has just sent them brain waves to deal with other people, regardless of the road army.


    After receiving this order, the tridentalis naturally knew that the emperor intended to deal with the road army and others, so they went after the goshawk without hesitation


    Seeing that everything was being carried out according to their own plan, the road army''s uneasiness was slightly weakened and focused on the battle ahead.


    At this time, they were in the rear of the long halberd Duhuang, less than 20 meters away. It was a good time to launch an attack.


    Seeing this, the road army directly ordered abelilolone and deinychiosaurus to spit out the burning breath, so that the two scythosaurs and the Chinese Raptor would speed up and attack the left side of the long halberd emperor.


    After hearing the order of the army, abalilon and deinychids didn''t even think about it. They just took a hot breath and sprayed it on the back shell of the emperor of Euphorbia.


    The two scythosaurs and the Chinese Raptor opened their sharp blades at the same time, attacking the carapace on the left side of the Euphorbia.


    With the two burning breath and three gusts of wind, the sharp blade bombarded the emperor with long halberd, and soon there was a burst sound. The back shell of the emperor was also burned red.


    However, the emperor of long halberd seems not to care about the attack from the rear. He is still chasing Ruan Bing in front.


    Seeing that the joint attack of dinosaurs didn''t work at all, Lu Jun''s face became dignified in an instant, because he couldn''t think of a way to solve the long halberd emperor by normal means.


    Just as the road army was ready to take back the dinosaur and open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight with the emperor with long halberd, the wood on one side suddenly said to the Lu Jun: "brother Jun, this monster only has a shell on its back. The defense of its abdomen must be very general. We can climb on it first and find a chance to attack its abdomen!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, because the wood was right. The emperor''s abdomen did not have a carapace.


    And most importantly, as long as they can climb on the back of the long halberd, the long halberd will not be able to attack them with its most powerful impact halberd.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately nodded: "good! Climb up to me first and then take me


    After that, the road army ordered the dragon to speed up and pull it into the distance with the long halberd. The wood also followed the road army excitedly.


    Li Feng on one side can also hear Lu Jun talking with mu. He doesn''t know the detailed plan of Lu Jun, but he knows that Lu Jun is going to go to the back of the emperor with long halberd.


    At the thought that the long halberd Duhuang was a super level creature, Li Feng couldn''t help cursing "two lunatics". Then Li Feng also ordered the ostrich dragon to speed up and catch up with the position of the road army.Although Li Feng didn''t want to offend the emperor, it didn''t involve his interests. After all, he was only hired by the road army, so there was no need to go all out.


    However, as a third-order ability, he is not willing to admit that he can do it. Since the road army and wood can do it, he firmly believes that he can do it too!


    The most important thing is that Li Feng is not ungrateful. He still has to pay back the kindness that the road army saved him a few days ago


    Lu Jun is not clear about Li Feng''s idea, he has been paying attention to the distance between himself and the emperor with long halberd.


    When they were less than five meters away from the long halberd Duhuang, the road army immediately grasped the wood shoulder with his left hand and Li Feng''s shoulder with his right hand, and took the two men to use the flash to forcibly move to the carapace of the long halberd Duhuang''s back.


    However, because the carapace of the emperor''s back is very smooth, Lu Jun and others suddenly roll down at the moment when they arrive at the carapace, and they will fall to the ground from a place five meters high in an instant.


    Fortunately, both the road army and the wood reacted very quickly. First of all, the road army directly opened its own dragon like form, growing dragon arms and tail. They used sharp dragon claws to grasp the crack in the carapace of the long halberd to fix his body.


    The wood is to pull out the thunder shadow cross knife and insert it into the crack of the shell to help him stabilize his body.


    Although Li Feng didn''t have this kind of ability, the wood and the road army still held him in time, so that Li Feng would not fall from a high place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    After a few seconds, Lu Jun''s flash cooling was completed. He immediately used flash again, took wood and Li Feng and moved up about five meters to the upper part of the long halberd emperor''s back.


    Seeing that their own side had finally landed safely, the road army and wood were relieved, and then they began to beat the emperor''s back with a long halberd.


    First of all, the road army used dragon claws to grab the shell of the emperor with long halberd, and then took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the shell under his feet.


    Then the wood used the thunder shadow horizontal knife to cut at the shell of the long halberd pocket emperor. Li Feng also used the air cutting crazily to make the air blade to assist the wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack didn''t have the desired effect. On the contrary, the army was almost bruised by the rebounding bullets


    "No! It''s carrying a turtle shell. We can''t break the defense from the front Lu Jun looks at long halberd pocket emperor still smooth insect armor big voice.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of S-level couldn''t hurt the insect beetle, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    When the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and hit the nearby insect nest building with its side.


    All I heard was "Bang..." At the same time, a lot of impact force was created, which made the road army and others stagger and almost fall.


    Seeing that the road army and others could not be shaken down, the emperor of long halberd became angry and rushed directly to the most densely populated area of insect nest buildings, knocking down dozens of buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, Lu Jun and others could only lie on the back of the emperor with long halberd and protect the key points with their hands to prevent being hit by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in a big way now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the emperor with long halberd. It is a problem whether they can stay on the back of the emperor with long halberd


    As the emperor of long halberd put his attention on the road army and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a soul eating beast in front of him, was finally able to get rid of the pursuit of the emperor with long halberd and relieve the danger.


    However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax, because with the aid of the vanishing flares, she saw that Lu Jun and others were almost unable to hold on, and Li Feng directly rolled down from the back of the emperor with long halberd and was covered in ashes.


    The conditions of the army and the wood were also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their back, and even a breach was made on the forehead of the army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the soul eating beast to Li Feng''s position and let the beast pull him up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also called out to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''re going to get hurt! Come down


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, Lu Jun knew that they were not in a good situation at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building material that was smashed at him. They grabbed the wood shoulder, used the flash downward, and left behind the emperor''s long halberd.


    It also means that their plan to climb on the back and attack the abdomen of the emperor has failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in the past few minutes. Instead, they got hurt


    Seeing the army and the wood coming down, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took Li Feng to the side of the army.


    However, before Ruan Bing had time to say anything, Lu Jun made a "Shhh" gesture to her.


    Then the road army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood to "sneak" into an insect nest building and hid the body shape.


    After seeing the road army indicating that he could speak, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and whispered to the road Army: "what''s the matter? Why hide? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun first took a look around him, then slowly looked at his three people: "that monster is too abnormal, we can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our large army, we must drag it here."


    "According to its destructive power, it''s impossible for the front to hold it down. Sooner or later, we''ll get hurt, so we''ll hide and see how it reacts before we choose to go out or not."


    After the road army finished his words, the portable flares, which had been on for nearly half an hour in the air, ran out of energy and slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding area in a dark place.


    This kind of environment is very helpful for Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time they are in the dark, and the emperor with long halberd is in the light, and they have the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others all nodded at the same time when they heard about the plan of the road army. Although this method seems very encouraging, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the emperor of the long halberd pocket realized that there was no one behind it. This made him happy and stopped quickly and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    But after searching for a long time, it found that there was nothing on the ground except the broken buildings, and there was no sign of the road army and others around. This made it wonder whether the road army and others had escaped.


    In the case that he can''t think of it, he directly turns on his unique super level ability, insect sense, and uses brain waves to search the surrounding environment.With the continuous spread of brain waves, long halberd pocket emperor can feel that the road army and others are still around, it is likely to hide.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark surrounding environment, the emperor of the long halberd blinked its insect eyes, grabbed the ground with his front feet, and walked slowly towards the front.


    Listening to the sound of long halberd emperor walking outside, the hearts of Lu Jun and others also beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found a way to them. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be doomed After what


    had been as like as two peas in the woods, suddenly, what happened to the side of wood suddenly opened his second abilities, multiple images, and summoned two identical energy bodies.


    Then the wood makes the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in opposite directions.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was very happy. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, and rushed to catch up with him. He thought that he would never let these two people run away this time.


    In fact, it does not know who the fleeing people are in front of them, let alone the specific hiding places of Lu Jun and others. What it only knows is the hiding direction of Lu Jun and others, so it is attracted by the wood energy body successfully.


    Lu Jun and others hiding in the building saw that the energy body of long halberd Dou Huang was chasing wood, and they all took a long breath of relief, always paying attention to the position of the long halberd Duhuang, and thinking about the methods to kill the emperor in their minds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    In this way, in the following time, Lu Jun and others played "hide and seek" with the emperor of long halberd, constantly using the energy of wood to attract the attention of the emperor.


    If one energy body is accidentally killed, the wood will use multiple images again, so that more energy bodies will be involved in the long halberd and play around the emperor.


    As for the second reason why multiple images can be used more frequently, the reason is that multiple images can be used more frequently.


    What''s more, with the army here, there are plenty of physical reagents, and wood can squander their physical strength wantonly


    On the other side of the battlefield, after the goshawk ran out of the insect nest, immediately let the rebel, ORC soldiers and dinosaur regiment gather, and form a defensive formation, intending to resist the attack of papyrus in situ.


    As soon as they were ready, the trigeminal Paphiopedilum rushed out with the Trichogramma. From a distance, it can be estimated that the number of trigeminal paphizoa is more than ten, and the number of Trichogramma is more than 900.


    Although the number of these high-level paphizoans is not large compared with the tens of thousands of them in front of us, they are large in size, each of them is as big as the dinosaurs of the road army, and they have extraordinary combat power and momentum in charge.


    Looking at the enemy who was about to rush in front of them, the goshawk gave a direct command and let the resistance throw out all the long-range abilities. The target was the location with the most papyrids.


    Xiao Wan also asked the bloodthirsty King bat to turn on the ultrasonic wave and bombard the paphizoan swarm. Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow never stopped, shooting an explosive crossbow into the group.


    As for why the battle is under the command of goshawks, the reason is that Lu Jun, Mu Mu and Ruan Bing, who are good at commanding, are not here.


    Although Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai were one of the people closest to the Lu army, they had no experience in commanding large-scale battles. Naturally, they were under the command of the more sophisticated goshawks.


    Under the explosion of various powers and catapults, the group of paphizoites was killed instantly, and about 70 of them were knocked down.


    Although the ultrasound of the bloodthirsty King bat can''t kill these paphizoans, it has a strong interference effect, which can cause great damage to the ears and brain of the paphiopedilus, which makes them dizzy and confused even in the southeast, northwest and Northwest


    Seeing that the charging speed of these papyrids slowed down and the formation became chaotic, the goshawk immediately gave the order to charge, and took the wolf cavalry and the dinosaur regiment directly to the paphizoan group.


    Rebel powers and Troll hunters stay in the rear and continue to use long-range firepower to speed up the killing of papyrids.


    After a short period of running, the goshawk and others soon met the most front of the woolly elephant papyrus.


    First of all, groups of Triceratops used their sharp horns to hit the head of the woolly weevil.


    Because Triceratops started their dragon skills, they charged very fast. In addition, with their weight of tons, it was easy to break through the defense of A-class woolly weevil.


    Then the Jialong attacked the Trident with its heavy armor and long tail hammer, and surrounded more than a dozen of them.


    Although they can''t kill the s-order tridentalis, they just have to hold on and keep them from fighting.


    Finally, the lingluolong and the wolf cavalry entered the battlefield and used their own weapons to harvest the life of the woolly weevil.


    Although they can''t beat one to one, they are fast enough and agile. Basically, they are surrounded by three lingraptors or three wolf cavalry, killing one and then the next.


    In the face of the orderly cooperation of the goshawks, the woolly weevil can not receive the command of the long halberd douhuang, and basically have no strength to fight back.


    The most powerful of them, trigeminal papyrifers, were once again surrounded by groups of Jialong, unable to escape, let alone help them.


    With the passage of time, more than 900 tussock beetles were slaughtered in less than half an hour by lingluolong and wolf cavalry.


    The wolf cavalry and the lingraptors continued to unite to attack the Trichiurus tridentalis.


    However, due to the fact that the Trident is an S-level creature with high defense power, the wolf cavalry''s energy axe and the claws of lingaolong can''t work at all, and even the defense of trident can''t be broken down.


    Finally, it was the rebels who used a variety of powers to grind the Trident to death.


    As for Xiaowan''s sandworms, they didn''t take part in the battle at all because they were so big that they didn''t have any means to kill them. Even if they ran out, it would be useless


    Looking at the battlefield full of insect corpses, the goshawk knew that they had won the battle, and he also successfully completed the order given by the road army.


    But this victory can''t make the goshawks happy, because they pay the same price.


    In addition to a large number of ORC warriors and dinosaurs injured, there are also members of the rebel army who nearly collapsed, using powers continuously for a short period of time, draining all their mental and physical strength.


    "Well Goshawk, do we need to support boss Lu? " The bear on one side took a deep breath and pointed to the inner path of the insect nest.Hearing the big bear''s words, the goshawk also turned to look at a dark insect nest, as if thinking about something.


    After a few seconds, the goshawk shook his head and said slowly, "no, we can''t see their situation there. We can''t rush past."


    "What''s more, when I left at that time, the road army did not let us provide support in the past. The most important thing is that in our present state, there is nothing we can do. On the contrary, it will cause them trouble."


    Hearing the goshawk say so, the members of the resistance all nodded in silence. Indeed, they have no brains and no physical strength. Even if there are papyrids in front of them, they can''t kill them.


    Although the dinosaurs and orc warriors still have fighting power, they are not high enough in rank and attack power. Even the defense of S-level Trident is unable to penetrate, let alone the super long halberd douhuang


    When all the people lowered their heads and kept silent, Lin Xiaobai, who was worried in his heart, directly said to the crowd: "let me and Xiaowan go and have a look. You can repair the wound here, and get ready. Whether you want to fight or escape later, it will not be so hasty."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai mounted the bloodthirsty King bat. Xiaowan also opened her wings and rose again, slowly flying to the top of the insect nest.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai leaving, everyone prayed secretly, hoping that the road army would be safe.


    Then they all stood up with tired bodies and began to examine their wounded and collect insect crystals on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    On the side of the road army, they had been entangled with the emperor of the long halberd for nearly an hour.


    During the period, wood used more than 20 multiple images, creating a lot of confusion, which well hides their location.


    However, although they still keep hiding, the nest building has been destroyed by the burqa, and it is only sooner or later that they are found.


    As the wood was ready to continue to use multiple mirrors for a long time, the emperor of the long halberd suddenly ignored the mirror separation of the wood, but directly attacked the position of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the emperor of the long halberd had locked their position, and immediately gave the surrounding humanity: "we have been found! Run! "


    After finishing, the road army ran with Ruan Bing, left the insect nest building where they were, and wood and Li Feng were also closely following the road army.


    In the moment they left, the nest building was "boomed!" The crash of the building materials flew everywhere.


    Seeing that the road army and others were finally forced out by it, the emperor of the long halberd showed his cruel eyes, and immediately locked the road army and others with insect feeling. All of a sudden, no matter where the road army and others ran, it could find the position of the road army and others.


    After all, it was played by the road army and others for so long. It had been on fire on his head, and he felt that his men were killed. So he swore to kill the road army and others this time and revenge his subordinates.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the long halberd directly opened the unique prestige of super-level creatures, and then smashed the insect nest building in front of him, and chased behind the road army and others.


    Feeling the fierce force of the emperor of the long halberd, the road army knew they couldn''t run away because they rode like ostriches an hour ago.


    But the ostrich like dragon in the dragon training group was put into the Dragon Nest by him. It is impossible to run too long with legs alone.


    After feeling that the distance between the impact of the emperor of the long halberd and the halberd was less than 10 meters, the road army stopped and took the three people around them to use the flash to the side of the emperor.


    Then the army summoned five A-class dinosaurs, pointing to the direction of the long halberd, and shouted, "fight with it."


    In the moment of the army, abellion and the dragon of the Talon spew out a breath of inflammation. The Chinese dragon used a deadly sprint, and the two sickle dragons gathered two sharp blades of wind, and attacked the right side of the emperor of the long halberd.


    Wood and Ruan Bing and Li Feng were not idle. First, wood summoned two energy parts of him, and used his third power. Lei prison sword array killed, covering the surrounding area of tens of meters. The emperor of the long halberd was in the center of the range.


    Then Ruan Bing lifted her soul sickle and cut out two thousand souls. Anyway, she absorbed enough insect spirits in the nest, and it doesn''t matter how to consume 20000 soul bodies.


    Finally, Li Feng used air cutting, air compression and air blasting, blocking the way of the long halberd.


    When these dragon skills and abilities are all integrated, Lu Jun and others can not see the scene ahead, because there are thunder and fire lights flashing in front of them, which makes the road army and others can only close their eyes.


    But the emperor of the long halberd felt the heat from the right, and found that the road army and others in front of him disappeared. This surprised him. He turned his head to the right, trying to see what happened.


    But in the moment of its turning, the attack of the road army and others arrived. With a violent explosion, hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal knives killed by the ray prison sword array were bombarded on the emperor of the long halberd.


    Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop and Li Feng''s air blast also made great destructive force. In combination with the Dragon skills of dinosaurs, he directly blew the long halberd cuckoo five meters away.


    The insect armor on the side of the emperor of the long halberd was also beaten down. From here, we can see how fierce the attack was gathered by the road army and others together


    However, it is the limit of this attack to make the emperor hurt. The emperor of the long halberd who was hit by a heavy blow quickly adjusted to recover his consciousness.


    Then the angry king of the long halberd suddenly stepped on the ground, using its unique ability, burst into the halberd.


    In the moment that the long halberd was able to use, its ten meter long impact halberd suddenly left its body, divided into dozens of smaller impact halberds, and turned to the position of the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that the emperor of the long halberd had used special abilities for the first time, the road army immediately supported a particle shield, and blocked all the people and five dinosaurs.


    But the attack power of the long halberd is really terrible. The particle shield supported by the road army is broken in less than a second. The rotating halberds also fly to the soldiers and other people and dinosaurs, and there is an explosion.


    In this case, all the defense means were useless, and the road army only had time to pull the people to use flash, leaving the main scope of the explosion.


    Although several of them were still affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of damage, it was not to let them die, but also to escape a fortune.


    However, the road army dinosaurs were less fortunate, they were too big to be bombed, immediately lost their fighting power, and even life began to be endangered.The road army on the ground looked at the dinosaurs and did not care about their own injuries. They immediately recalled the seriously injured dinosaurs to the dragon training module and saved their lives


    Looking at the tragic situation of the Lu Jun and others, the emperor of the long halberd was in a great mood. He took back those small halberds and condensed them on his body again.


    Then the emperor of the long halberd took the Zerg to the place where the road army and others fell. In fact, it has always had this special ability, but it needs a lot of energy, and it has never been willing to use it.


    But the road army and others just dare to hurt it, so it can''t control so much. They are going to scrap the road army and others first.


    Looking at the long halberd Duhuang getting closer and closer to them, the wood supports the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and wants to struggle to stand up and continue to fight. Ruan Bing is also the same.


    However, they have just used a lot of powers. Their brain and physical strength are no longer enough. In addition, they are injured by explosions, so their bodies are not very obedient now


    Feeling that "death" was coming, the road army knew that he had to open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex, or they would become food for the emperor.


    He has been reluctant to take the initiative to open the real body of T. rex, because the cooling time of the real body of T. rex is very long, and after using it, he still has to faint for half a day.


    Therefore, he regards the Tyrannosaurus Rex as the most important ability. He doesn''t intend to use it until the critical moment.


    But now it seems that the moment has come, and it is time to fight the emperor with long halberd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Just as the road army began to gather their brains and prepare to open the real body of T. rex in place, he suddenly heard a relatively special system prompt sound.


    At the moment of the sound, the road army was bright. Instead of using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, they stood up slowly from the ground and looked at the emperor with a sneer.


    Seeing the expression of the road army, the emperor of long halberd suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly stopped and looked at the road army, because it was the first time that he saw the dying man still smiling.


    However, after several seconds of looking at each other, the emperor could not tell what was wrong because he found that the road army and his men were still half dead, and there was no sign of recovering their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this, the emperor felt that the road army was just bluffing it to delay time, which made it even more angry. He was ready to torture the road army and then kill the road army.


    But when the emperor of the long halberd took two steps forward, he suddenly saw the road Army take out a small blue bottle of reagent and drink it.


    Then it noticed a strange energy fluctuation in the air, as if a creature close to it was forming.


    This time long halberd pocket Huang flustered, no longer pay attention to the Lu Jun and others, but the insect eye constantly scanning around, looking for that let it uneasy feeling.


    Looking at the wary appearance of the long halberd, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face did not decrease, and swallowed the brain reagent in his mouth into his throat.


    When the exhausted brain power was restored to 90%, the army thought and established a connection with the dragon training module.


    Then a creature nearly 15 meters long appeared as a molecular recombination, just above the emperor of Euphorbia.


    After ten seconds, it can see the face of the unknown flying dragon from the unknown!


    At the moment of its appearance, the Aeolus pterosaur raised its head and yelled, and extended its giant wings to "block out the sun".


    Then Fengshen pterosaur locked in its target, namely, the long halberd Duhuang below, and directly flapped its wings to attack the emperor.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur that appeared out of thin air, the long halberd Duhuang was stunned at first. When the Fengshen pterosaur wanted to attack it, he raised its ten meter long impact halberd and stabbed at the Fengshen pterosaur in the air.


    However, Fengshen pterosaur is the king of the air. How could it be hit by the slow attacking emperor of Euphorbia? With a flutter of its wings, Fengshen pterosaur easily escaped the attack from the emperor.


    And then he flew to the back of the emperor''s back with his sharp mouth.


    After being attacked by Fengshen pterosaur, the emperor of Euphorbia can''t help but scream. Although its head is protected by insect armor, I don''t know why. It just feels very painful to be attacked by Fengshen pterosaur


    Seeing that his attack was effective, Fengshen pterosaur simply stood on the armor back of the long halberd douhuang with both feet, controlling the balance of the body with its wings, and jabbing at the body of the emperor with his mouth at the same time, rubbing the long halberd emperor with pain.


    As Fengshen pterosaur''s attack became more and more serious, the long halberd emperor finally couldn''t help it. He ran straight into the insect nest building in the distance, and prepared to use this method to get Fengshen pterosaur down, just as he had dealt with Lu Jun and others before.


    In fact, this is also the helpless move of the long halberd to the emperor. Its attack means are very few. The most threatening long halberd can''t pierce the Aeolus pterosaur on its back. What can it do? It is also very desperate


    A few seconds later, the long halberd Duhuang, who was in full swing, bumped into an insect nest building, followed by the second building, the third building


    But after bumping into more than 20 insect nest buildings, the emperor found that the Aeolus pterosaur was still firmly stepping on its back, and the attack had never stopped, and even had to poke a hole in its shell.


    This is because the Aeolus pterosaur can fly, and its weight is relatively light. The impact force produced by the impact of the long halberd on the building is nothing to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    In addition, the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature with high body strength, so the crushed building materials can''t hurt it. Naturally, it won''t easily come down from the long halberd''s back.


    Seeing that his own method didn''t work, the long halberd was in a hurry. He didn''t care about the energy consumption. Instead, he directly used his ability to burst the halberd.


    Let the collision halberd more than ten meters long in front of itself leave the body, divide into dozens of smaller impact halberds, and fly to the upper Fengshen pterosaur.


    Seeing the attack made by the emperor, Fengshen pterosaur also knew that he could not carry it hard. He immediately began to climb, left his armor back, and went into the air. He was ready to wait for the attack to disappear.


    Strangely enough, the Aeolus pterosaur climbed, and the spinning halberds also climbed. The Aeolus pterosaur came into the air, and the rotating halberd also came into the air, and they stuck to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Seeing this, Aeolus pterosaur could only continue to climb, and make various flight movements to get rid of the attack. In a flash, it came to the air hundreds of meters high.


    However, those rotating halberds seem to have locked the Aeolus pterosaur. They actually followed Fengshen pterosaur into the high air, and their speed was getting faster and faster. They were about to hit Fengshen pterosaur.In this case, Aeolus pterosaur can only continue to escape, and constantly thinking about ways to get rid of the small impact halberd


    However, the emperor felt that his attack was entangled with Aeolus pterosaur. He was so happy in his heart that he rushed to the road army without considering his own injury.


    Because it knows that the Aeolus pterosaur was made by the road army. If it can kill the road army and others, the Aeolus pterosaur may disappear.


    Seeing that the emperor was gradually approaching the position of the road army, Fengshen pterosaur could also guess the idea of the emperor. This made him extremely anxious and wanted to go back to support him. After all, it also knew that the road army and others had no combat effectiveness.


    However, it is followed by a large number of small halberds. If it flies directly, it will not be able to throw off these small impact halberds, but will take these attacks to the side of the road army and others, which is the most worried about by Fengshen pterosaur.


    After some entanglement, Fengshen pterosaur suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, and then his eyes became dignified. Instead of flying high, he dropped vertically and flew to the position of long halberd with the fastest speed.


    It may be that the Aeolus pterosaur accelerated, and the small impact halberds behind it also began to accelerate, and the distance between them was always about 20 meters.


    Feeling the pressure from above, the long halberd pocket emperor also knows that it is the Aeolus pterosaur coming down.


    But it can''t figure out what the Aeolus pterosaur is going to do, because if it''s fighting on land, it''s completely true of the Aeolus pterosaur


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Three seconds later, the Fengshen pterosaur was only 30 meters away from the long halberd, but the speed of Fengshen pterosaur did not decrease. It seemed that Fengshen pterosaur was trying to hit the emperor.


    Seeing the appearance of Aeolus pterosaur, the emperor of long halberd pocket was even more confused. In his heart, he thought that Fengshen pterosaur wanted to die with it?


    However, there was not much time left for the emperor to think, and there was no chance for him to dodge. He could only mobilize his whole body''s strength for defense.


    After 0.3 seconds, Fengshen pterosaur was only 10 meters away from the long halberd, which was close to each other in front of the two giants.


    Just when everyone around thought that Fengshen pterosaur would hit the long halberd emperor, Fengshen pterosaur suddenly slapped its wings and began to decelerate, just as if it were braking hard, and stopped steadily on the back armor of the emperor.


    Then Fengshen pterosaur flapped its wings and began to accelerate forward. It only stayed for less than 0.5 seconds and left the long halberd''s back armor.


    Seeing the series of actions of Fengshen pterosaur, the emperor of long halberd didn''t understand the meaning of Fengshen pterosaur.


    But the next moment, the long halberd pocket emperor realized something, and suddenly looked up at its ability to use, that is, those small impact halberds that followed Fengshen pterosaur before.


    I saw that those small halberds were also flying in the direction of the long halberd, but because the Aeolus pterosaur turned too suddenly, these small impact halberds did not respond to it and did not have time to slow down, and they were still falling rapidly.


    Seeing this, the emperor of long halberd understood that the Aeolus pterosaur was going to use its small halberd to deal with it, which scared the emperor into a burst of excitement.


    But at this time, even if the emperor wanted to take back the small halberd, he could only watch the small halberd flying from above to its back armor.


    With a burst of "boom..." The long halberd Duhuang was hit by the small halberd head-on, and was immediately surrounded by fire.


    The Aeolus pterosaur flying in front was also affected by the explosion, but it was not in the center of the explosion, and its body was not seriously affected.


    The road army, who had been standing in the distance looking at all this, saw that the Aeolus pterosaur was not only smart, but also fierce. He could not help but shook his fist and shook it fiercely. So did wood and others.


    Lu Jun also took advantage of this opportunity to open the eyes of data, scanning Fengshen pterosaur again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fengshen pterosaur, with a long body and stiff neck, is good at hunting at low altitude, with a wingspan of 15 meters and a weight of 800 Jin. It is the largest known flying animal with its own unique wind attribute ability. ¡¿


    when the Lu army read the information of Fengshen pterosaur, the fire light on the body of the long halberd Duhuang gradually dissipated, so that the public quickly turned their attention to the emperor.


    At this time, the long halberd Dou emperor was very embarrassed. The insect armor on his body was scorched black, and even some places were permeated with a trace of green insect blood.


    Although the beetle armor on the long halberd Duhuang has super level defense, those small impact halberds are also part of its body, which is equivalent to super level attack.


    When the strongest spear stabs on the strongest shield, there will be a situation in which both sides are hurt


    Feeling his own injury, the long halberd pocket emperor violently grabbed the ground, ignored the Fengshen pterosaur above, and ran straight to the position of the road army.


    See long halberd pocket emperor has been hit a little crazy, the road army immediately with wood and other people back to the back of the insect nest building.


    The Fengshen pterosaur flying above saw this scene, and naturally did not give the emperor a chance to pursue him. He immediately flew down and entangled him.


    Seeing the annoying Aeolus pterosaur coming down again, the emperor of long halberd was so angry that his scalp was numb, but he had no choice but to raise his head to meet him. Both sides once fell into a standoff.


    As for the reason why the Fengshen pterosaur of the S-level can fight against the super rank long halberd douhuang, and even suppress the emperor with long halberd.


    This is because Fengshen pterosaur can fly and belongs to the king of the sky. In many cases, it can hit the emperor with long halberd, but the emperor with long halberd can not.


    In addition, Aeolus pterosaur is a kind of pterodactyls, which is better than the genes of paphizoan. It is not difficult to challenge the emperor of Euphorbia.


    The most important thing is that the emperor has just become a super level creature, so he has not had time to understand more abilities, and there are too few means of attack. As a result, he can only be passively beaten


    With the passage of time, the wound of the emperor was made bigger and bigger by the Aeolus pterosaur. The green insect blood gushed out like a fountain and flowed everywhere on the ground.


    Although the long halberd Duhuang also attacked Fengshen pterosaur a few times during the battle, which caused a lot of trouble to Fengshen pterosaur, but after all, it could not attack the key point of Fengshen pterosaur. No matter how it was attacked, it suffered losses.


    The road army and others in the distance saw that the long halberd pocket emperor was about to die, so they walked slowly towards the position of the emperor of long halberd, ready to cooperate with the Aeolus pterosaur to give the emperor a fatal blow.


    Looking at the road army and others coming towards it, the emperor also knew that the situation was at the most critical moment. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he began to curl up his body to let the beetle protect his body, just as a turtle put his head and limbs into the shell when he was in danger.Then a burst of green light appeared on the beetle armor of paphiopedilus longissima, and began to heal its wounds. It was like a kind of self-healing ability. You can see that the wounds of the emperor of Euphorbia Longji are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the road army could not help shouting: "no! It has the ability to heal wounds! Stop it! Otherwise, if we let it recover completely, we will be in trouble! "


    After that, the Lu army took out more than ten bags of special grenades and threw them directly to the emperor of long halberd pocket.


    Because his five A-level dinosaurs were all wounded by the long halberd, they can''t fight at present, and the new A-level dinosaurs haven''t hatched, so this is the fastest and most effective attack method he has at present.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing and others were not idle. First of all, Ruan Bing threw out a lot of soul fire, trying to attack the soul of the emperor with long halberd and interrupt his recovery ability.


    Then the wood, at the risk of being blasted by a grenade, climbs directly onto the emperor with a long halberd and pulls out the thunder shadow cross knife, which is a burst of slashing.


    Finally, Li Feng used two abilities, air cutting and air compression, to cover the location of the long halberd emperor.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to use their third ability and bombard the emperor of Euphorbia once more.


    That''s because it''s not long before the last attack, and their third power is still cooling down.


    However, there is only a little time before the cooling is finished, and it can be used again soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Of course, the premise of all this is that they have to interrupt the long halberd in this time. Otherwise, once the wounds of the emperor are restored, even if they unite to use the third ability, it will not work.


    But at this time, it seems that heaven no longer cares for them, because when the emperor is in this state, the defense on the insect armor has doubled, almost "invincible".


    In the face of this level of defense, even the Fengshen pterosaur''s attack is not effective, not to mention the "small skirmishes" of Lu Jun and others.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun saw it in his eyes and kept it in his mind. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about the way to interrupt the emperor with long halberd.


    However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a way to break the beetle armor. Seeing that the wounds of the long halberd Duhuang had recovered more than half of the time, the Lu army sighed deeply. Could he still open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex to solve all these problems?


    Just as the road Army thought of it, his eyelids suddenly jumped, staring at the motionless long halberd pocket emperor.


    Then the road army pointed to the lower part of the long halberd pocket emperor and said in a loud voice: "we can turn it over! Attack its belly! It can''t move or fight back in this state. As long as it can be turned over, it will die! "


    When they heard the order of the road army, they were all in front of their eyes. Yes, although they could not deal with the insect armour of the emperor with long halberd, they didn''t have to fight against the insect armor of the emperor. They just had to attack the weakness of the emperor.


    However, they were excited for less than a second, and then they fell into silence again. They didn''t know how to turn over the emperor of long halberd, who was nearly 20 meters in size


    Looking at the people who didn''t know where to start, the road army could not help scratching his head. Although he thought of the way to deal with the emperor with long halberd, it was too difficult to implement it


    Just when people didn''t know what to do, Fengshen pterosaur suddenly flew to the back armor of the emperor with long halberd. With its sharp and powerful lower limbs, it grasped the crack in the carapace of the emperor with long halberd, and then slapped his wings fiercely, as if to lift the emperor.


    However, the weight of Euphorbia longicornis is close to 20 tons, and the weight of Fengshen pterosaur is less than one ton. Even if it has great strength, it is impossible to fly with more than 20 times its own objects.


    After some unsuccessful attempts, the Aeolus pterosaur did not give up, but directly opened its own wind system ability, the wind flying wing.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur used this ability, its wings suddenly became much larger, and with each shot, it would create a gust of wind, which made Lu Jun and others almost unable to open their eyes.


    However, this is not over. With the increasing speed of the wind god pterosaur flapping its wings, the wind around it is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the long halberd is also lifted up by the Fengshen pterosaur.


    However, it is a pity that the long halberd is still too heavy. Even if the ability is opened, Fengshen pterosaur still fails to succeed. On the contrary, it consumes a lot of physical strength and exudes a lot of blood from the lower limbs.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the Aeolus pterosaur needed help. Instead of throwing special grenades to the emperor, they ran to him against the strong wind and pushed his body with all his strength.


    Wood also took back the thunder shadow broadsword, jumped from the long halberd pocket emperor''s armor back, came to the road army side, clenched his teeth and pushed with the road army, Li Feng was the same.


    From a normal point of view, if the weight of Lu Jun, Mu Mu and Li Feng is less than 400 Jin, even if they have exhausted all their strength, how can they push the nearly 20 ton long halberd to the emperor? What''s the difference between this and the mantis?


    In fact, Lu Jun and others also know this, but what they think is that Fengshen pterosaur needs help, so they have to do their part.


    Even if they know the chance is not good, they should try their best. What if they succeed?


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Jun and others, Ruan Bing on one side instantly became red eyed and ready to run to help.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of something. Instead of moving her feet, she stood at the same place and summoned a large number of souls. There were more than 3000 of them. They all surrounded the emperor of long halberd and made it airtight.


    Then Ruan Bing asked all the souls to push the emperor to the right, hoping to overthrow the emperor.


    With the help of so many soul bodies, Aeolus pterosaur got support, and gradually pulled up the long halberd emperor by about one meter, and it was about to succeed.


    However, this is also the limit of Fengshen pterosaur and soul body. If you want to continue to pull up, you have to have external help.


    But at this time, long halberd pocket emperor''s side has been full of soul body, even if Ruan Bing can continue to send out soul body, there is no place to accommodate.


    Seeing that his plan to succeed was about to fall short of success, the Lu army was very anxious because he could feel that the Aeolus pterosaur was about to run out of strength. If he could not turn over the long halberd in ten seconds, they would never have a chance!


    Just as the ten seconds passed, a huge figure suddenly flashed in the sky. It turned out that Xiao Wan, Lin Xiaobai and bloodthirsty King bat finally arrived.Looking at the scene below, Lin Xiaobai immediately realized what he was doing and immediately asked the bloodthirsty King bat to go down to help.


    As the bloodthirsty King bat is also an S-level creature, it can carry the strong wind around. After flying down, it grabs the back armor of the long halberd with its feet, and starts to fan its four wings and pull it up.


    Xiaowan, who was flying in the air, was not idle. She immediately directed the ground digging sand insects that came with her to the lower part of the emperor with long halberd. She rushed out of the ground and pushed up against the emperor''s abdomen.


    Up and down, with the support of many creatures, the 20 ton long halberd emperor was finally farther and farther away from the ground, until it was completely overthrown, exposing its soft abdomen to the air above.


    Seeing this, the blue veins on the forehead of the soldiers with sweat all over their faces were exposed. They waved their fists and roared: "give me Gan it!"


    After the roar, the road army immediately withdrew, retreated to a safe distance, picked up the special grenade bag on the ground, and threw all the grenades on the abdomen of the emperor with long halberd.


    Mu Mu, Li Feng and Ruan Bing have respectively opened their third ability, which has just cooled down. They are thunder prison sword array killing, air blasting, and soul burial. Their targets are the abdomen of the emperor with a long halberd.


    As for the Aeolus pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat, they can only immediately leave the upper part of the Euphorbia and fly high to prevent being affected by the next powers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Only a series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder, and the rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd Duhuang had completely recovered the wound on the body, its huge body was turned over, which made it unable to defend.


    As people''s abilities began to play a role, the emperor''s abdomen became blackened and began to howl and struggle in the fire.


    When the wooden thunder prison knife array opened the belly of the long halberd Dou emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a burnt insect corpse.


    Perhaps even the commander halberd would not have thought that this method of death would be used to defend the nearly invincible in this period


    "Ding, hunting task, kill the super long halberd, complete, reward dragon coin * 5000, dragon Title Value * 10000, super level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time mission is completed by the attack paphizoan regiment. The number of low-level and high-level paphizoan is more than 50000, and the number of high-level paphizoan is more than 1000. The reward dragon coin is * 10000, the Dragon Title Value is * 20000, the strategic point is * 100, the research point is * 30, and the supply box of super level dragon cavalry is * 1. "


    "Ding! For real-time missions, Zerg''s branch, paphizoan nest, has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, and supply box of super level dragoon * 1. "


    "Ding! For killing the leader of the paphizoan clan, the super rank long halberd Duhuang, special rewards are given to the strategic point * 100, the research point * 30, and the supply box * 3 of the super level dragon riding


    "Ding! The honorary title of butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself. "


    Hearing that he had several tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until he heard the upgrade of the title of butcher that Lu Jun remembered that he still had such a title. He immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Butcher: increases the damage to the Zerg by 30% of the title winner, reduces the damage of the Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward for killing the Zerg by 30% of the title winner. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the original 10% bonus has changed to 30% now, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face becomes deeper.


    Because 10% of them may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After the road army finished reading these, the wood next to him suddenly pointed to the body of the emperor with long halberd and said, "we Won? "


    Hearing wood''s question, people around him put their eyes on the road army, because they were not sure whether the emperor Changji was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lu Jun grinned and then nodded: "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, the questions on people''s faces immediately turned into ecstasy, and began to clap hands with each other and shout: "whoa We won. ".


    "We won..."


    Even the silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the road army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the people of the Resistance Army, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    On the whole, although the Lu army won the battle completely, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves, and more than 20 Ling steal dragons, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the wounded wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can provide continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battle since the end of the world, the road army rarely suffered such serious casualties.


    Due to the proper command of the road army, they seldom take risks. However, there are too many enemies this time and they are too strong. Therefore, there are some small accidents.


    However, although the Lu army was very distressed, he also understood that with the increasing number of monsters in the end of the world, their battlefield was becoming bigger and bigger, and casualties were inevitable.


    After all, if a general is successful, his bones will be withered. Only by casualties can he win


    After setting up the task of clearing the battlefield, the road army did not have time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest, and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, this time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 storey magic tower.


    Only when they enter the last level of the tower do they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last tower is also a super level creature, which makes them extremely headache.


    Due to the inability to cast unlimited powers in this tower, the road army did not dare to use Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, so they could only choose to spend slowly with the guardian of the tower.


    However, fortunately, the road army hatched the Aeolus pterosaur, which gave them the capital to fight against super level creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally gnawed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal."Ding! Real time mission, occupy the low level protection tower complete! Reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower close combat guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is to take control of the lower level protection tower under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. It will reward 20000 dragon coins, 50000 dragon titles, 80 strategic points, 20 research points, 1 flying guard of S-level magic tower, and 1 low-level magic tower stone. "


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the Lu army was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and his continuous campaign made him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and beckoned the people to go to the bottom of the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the place where the stone was stored, and planned to put the stone into the tower.


    Strangely enough, when he opened the storage tank, he found that there was a magic tower stone in it. It seems that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was even more puzzled because he couldn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd emperor''s body got into the tower


    However, these problems have now become less important, the road army no longer think about these, directly took the people out of the magic tower, came to the bottom.


    After a night''s busy work, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and insect crystals of all levels are placed in front of the army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals when cleaning up the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands of them left. There are more than 35000 insect crystals of grade B, nearly 10000 of level C, more than 1200 of level a, 23 of level s and 1 of super level


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    The only thing that Lu Jun was interested in was the super level worm crystal. After all, with the super level crystal, he could activate the swarm portal.


    What''s more, Lu Jun also found that after getting a super grade crystal, he could synthesize a super order crystal from four s-order crystal, which was undoubtedly good news for him.


    After finishing the crystal, Lu Jun was planning to open all the supply boxes in the armed module. Xiao Wan suddenly ran to the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, I found a very strange thing. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.


    When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect


    "Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They put these ideas behind them. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    After the crystal source was recovered, the army took out a cold light rod, lit the stone chamber and scanned the surrounding area.


    After no special things were found, the road army and Xiaowan started to return to the original road, left the pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has been fully lit, and the work of cleaning up the battlefield of the people has gradually come to an end.


    Most of the body of the cucurbia was eaten by dinosaurs, a small part of which was burned, and the smell of scorching from burning the body covered the whole area.


    As for the body of the long halberd, the people followed the orders of the road army to deal with it, leaving the super rank insect meat for the aeolian pterosaurus to eat, only a dozen meters long halberds and ten meters wide back armor were completely preserved.


    Because the attack power of this halberd is strong enough, the back armor defense is strong enough, almost equivalent to the super level equipment.


    Although the road army has not thought about the use of these two things, but it will be useful in the future, and the road army has this feeling


    Looking at the broken nest building and the ground full of green insect blood, the road army shook his head and entered the system directly, and spent 100000 dragon coins to start producing the third nest.


    Meanwhile, the road army is also preparing to send a wolf cavalry back to the west wind fortress, and intends to let the supervisor bring a part of the slave workers to build strategic buildings here.


    After all, he has just acquired many strategic points, and he must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, supplement forces and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army could command the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a moving "black cloud" in the sky in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing the cloud, the army frowned, because the cloud was not other, it was a large group of mutant birds, with tens of thousands of species, and were flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone is on alert! " The road army shouted at the defenseless rebel.


    Hearing the orders of the road army, the rebel forces and orc soldiers around them, including the dinosaur corps, all came up with their spirits, and looked at the mutated birds in the sky, and prepared for defense.


    But it is strange that the mutant birds just skim through the sky, and have no choice to attack them, as if they were being chased by something, and dare not stop for a moment.


    Seeing this, the doubt in the army is even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight, and they should not be let go of.


    With a lot of questions, the road army directly directed to the small euphemism with animal control ability: "Xiaowan, can you probe into the situation of these mutant birds? Where did they come from? Where else? "


    Hearing the command of the road army, Xiaowan nodded heavily, and in a flash, he opened his third form, grew four wings, flew to the air and drew closer to the distance from the mutant bird.


    Then Xiaowan moved her mind, opened her animal control ability, and casually established a brain wave link with the above mutant bird, reading the memory of the mutant bird.


    After about a minute, Xiaowan suddenly opened her eyes, with fear in her eyes, his face turned pale, even the flight became unstable.


    Feeling the abnormality of Xiaowan, the road army knew that something might have happened. He looked up and shouted to Xiaowan in the direction: "Xiaowan, what is the situation?"


    In the shouting of the road army, Xiaowan slowly recovered from the stagnation, returned to the ground at the fastest speed, and said to the road army with a flutter: "brother of the road Army Yes There are enemies approaching us... ""


    "Are these mutated birds?" Lin Xiaobai intervened in the way.


    "No It''s another wave of insect species It''s 200 kilometers west of us The mutant birds flew over here just to avoid the insect species Xiaowan still says with a flutter.


    Hearing this news, the people around them changed their faces. They could not imagine how to. They just killed a wave of insect species, and they had another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing were more calm because they had guessed that the Zerg would support them, after all, they were attacking the branch of the Zerg.


    And they also occupied the original Zerg tower, the Zerg will source and retaliate them is certain.


    However, although they thought about it ahead of time, the speed of the shellfish''s assistance was still surprising to them.


    "Which species of organisms are they? How much is the quantity? How long is it expected to arrive here as soon as possible? " The road army whispered to Xiaowan.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he will be, because he is the commander here and the heart of the people. If he is in disorder, then the war will be more impossible to fight


    Looking at a calm army, Xiaowan took a deep breath and said slowly: "the species of organisms are unknown, but according to the memories of the mutant birds, they have creatures moving from the ground, and there are flying creatures."


    "At their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours, and reptiles are slower and take more than eight hours."


    "As for their number, there are about 100000 flying creatures, more than 200000 reptiles, or even more..."After Xiaowan finished speaking, all the people around took a breath, and their eyes showed a trace of despair, because the number Xiaowan said really shocked them.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Even Ruan Bing can''t help but stare at small Wan way.


    "Well..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, all the people around, including the road army, were silent and lowered their heads, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After a long time, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of Lu Jun and said, "Lu boy, we What to do? You want to get out of here? "


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, they all put their eyes on the Lu army, waiting for their reply.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to retreat directly at this time. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The chance of winning is less than 1% and infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. He grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil and slowly kneaded it in his hands. His eyes were dull and a little uneasy.


    However, as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, and finally became extremely firm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Three seconds later, the road army lost the last bit of soil on their hands, slowly stood up from the ground, and glanced at the surrounding humanity: "since the end of the world, I have been able to escape from nothing, to be able to protect myself, to protect my own things, and finally to be able to rob other biological resources."


    "During this period, I have not suffered ten or eight injuries, and I have not killed 10000 or 8000 monsters myself. These are all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    "Now we''ve spent so much time grabbing a magic tower from the Zerg, and we''ll be able to stand firm in the end."


    "If so many brothers are injured and so many companions are killed, in the end, they can only choose to retreat? I''m sorry, I can''t


    "I told myself since I was a child that if someone wanted to rob me, I would not let go and would fight back."


    "Because I know that in this cannibalism society, it''s useless to give in blindly. If you step back, others will go further, until you can''t breathe and you have no way to go back."


    "Maybe you will comfort yourself that as long as you take a step back, others will be satisfied. If you take another step back, others will let you go."


    "But this is impossible, because the nature of all things is greedy. If you can''t get it, you will try your best to get more, and you will never be satisfied."


    "Although the world has changed, the concept of the jungle has not changed, and it has even been reflected even more."


    "So this territory belongs to me. We''ve been fighting for it. I won''t retreat. If I want to retreat, it''s also the Zerg who want to rob me. Unless I''m dead, it''s impossible."


    "Besides, even if we withdraw from here, what can we do? Today they can attack here, and tomorrow they can reach Xifeng fortress. Can we withdraw then? "


    "It''s no use thinking about running away. After all, the enemy will not die because of your escape. It will only encourage the enemy''s arrogance."


    "Anyway, we have to fight them sooner or later. We might as well stick here, so that we can have the advantage of one more magic tower and more chances to win."


    "Since the Zerg want to fight, let''s fight. I''ll tell them with my actions that our rebel army will not yield to anything."


    "If we are defeated and all of us are killed, it is not a pity. After all, we have fought for our lives and dignity."


    "Although people always say that leaving green hills is not afraid of no firewood, I prefer to fight like a man and guard my things. Think about it for yourself."


    After finishing this long speech, the road army ignored the people and went directly to the magic tower. They took out a large number of firepower guards and artillery from the armed module and started to build.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, the people around them fell into deep meditation. The despair in their eyes gradually disappeared until they became firm.


    First of all, the centurion of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter took a group of ORC soldiers to the road army, half knelt on the ground and yelled: "our orcs are willing to fight with the Lord! Till death


    Then wood took the rebels to the road army and said, "brother, what should we do? You give orders."


    Anan, who was behind the wood, said, "yes, boss Lu, what should we do? Give us your order!"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, he looked back at the resolute people and the orc soldiers with a sense of awe. The Lu Jun grinned and touched the wood with his fist and then said, "command! Wolf cavalry sent 30 members, soldiers divided into three routes, respectively to Xifeng fortress, treatment tower, North Village these three places, let our people come to support


    "The rest of the wolf cavalry, troll hunters and dinosaurs immediately began to dig defensive trenches around the pagoda and prepare well in advance."


    "As for the rebels, you can build firepower guards and fire guns with me. We still have three or four hours. As long as we can build a large number of firepower guards in this period of time, it is not without the strength of World War I!"


    After that, the Lu army continued to take out the firepower guard and the drawing gun accessories from the armed module, which he obtained by opening the supply box a few days ago.


    When the wolf cavalry heard the order of the road army, they immediately started to move. They dug the trenches and went to call for support.


    Xiaowan flies away with the bloodthirsty King bat to explore the latest news of the Zerg army and understand the movements of the Zerg army. Everyone is busy


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent more than two hours in their busy work. During this period, nearly 100 of them did not have any rest. They built 800 firepower guards and 800 draw fire guns around the protective magic tower.


    In order to make up the number of firepower guards, the Lu army had no time to open the supply box. Instead, he directly purchased nearly 200 firepower guards from the trading module, which almost consumed all his dragon coins.


    Although very distressed, the Lu Jun thought that as long as they could keep the protective magic tower and kill more Zerg creatures, the spent dragon coins would come back sooner or later.The orc warriors and dinosaurs were not idle, digging out hundreds of meters of defensive trenches around the magic tower in time.


    The purpose of this trench is to allow Troll hunters and rebels to fight inside, because they have long-range attacks and are relatively vulnerable.


    It doesn''t work for dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, after all, they have to charge to be able to fight.


    Seeing that the preparations were almost finished, the road army directly took out a large amount of food and various reagents for the rebel and orc soldiers to supply.


    The rebels and orc fighters did not hesitate to start their "Carnival" and devour all kinds of food.


    Because they all know that this is likely to be their last battle. Even if they die, they have to be "full of death"


    With the passage of time, the wolf cavalry who went back to call for support gradually came back, first of all, the butcher and others stationed in Beizhai.


    The butcher brought 157 volunteers from Beizhai village, including 150 males and 7 females, with an average age of 23.


    According to the butcher, these are elite members of the rebel army''s peripheral army recruited from Beizhai, and they want to join the rebel army formally.


    So when they heard that the rebels were in trouble, they volunteered to follow in order to contribute to the rebellion and get the opportunity to join.


    Seeing that these people are so interested, the road army also promised them that as long as these people can survive this battle, they can officially join the Resistance Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Hearing that Lu Jun said so, everyone was very excited and felt that his trip was worth it.


    Because they know that as long as they can join the rebel army, they can have no worries about food and clothing, and become "strong".


    However, only the road army knew that the battle was extremely dangerous. These people were ordinary people and had no power to protect themselves. It is estimated that less than half or even less of these people could survive after the war.


    However, the road army did not let these people leave because of the danger, because he needed them to replace the magazine of the firepower guard.


    What''s more, if these people do not experience a few wars, they will never grow up, and they will not be qualified to join the Resistance Army


    Then came the newly produced Orc warriors, including 1200 wolf cavalry, 700 Troll hunters and 1900 frost wolves.


    Since the road army has built many Orc barracks, it is normal to produce a large number of ORC soldiers in such a short period of time.


    However, the second dinosaur corps, which the road army was most concerned about, did not arrive in time, and did not know whether there was any problem on the road.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 106 members of the Resistance Army and 157 members of the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army.


    There are 1600 wolf cavalry, 900 Troll hunters and 2900 frost wolves.


    The number of dinosaur regiments is the same as before. There are 600 b-order raptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-triceratops, 20 a-utah raptors, and 10 A-class megacephalosaurs.


    Although the total number of them is still less than 5000, there are more than 1000 firepower guards and draw guns behind them. As long as there are no mistakes in command, the road army thinks that they can still fight the Zerg army.


    In order to make their own side have more combat effectiveness, the road army also released the newly acquired S-level magic tower flying guard, A-level magic tower close combat guard and A-level magic tower remote guard together.


    In fact, the overall data of flight escort is similar to that of remote escort, but it is a higher level and can fly.


    When the road army was going to send someone back to cure the magic tower to see why the second dinosaur regiment had not come, Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    "Brother Lu Jun! Here they are! There are many! " Before Xiaowan could fly to the ground, she yelled to the army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, the road army''s face immediately became dignified, and no longer focused on the second dinosaur regiment. They immediately gave orders to the people around them to prepare them for battle.


    First of all, the rebels and all the members of the rebel peripheral Corps entered the defensive trenches, and then the orcs and dinosaurs were arrayed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    As time went by, the people who were ready soon saw a "dark shadow" floating in the sky.


    This group of "black shadow" is composed of Zerg flying creatures, which can not be seen for the time being.


    The only thing we can know is that there are at least 100000 creatures in this "black shadow", which can block out the sun like locusts


    When the shadow was a little closer, people could finally see the creatures inside. They were all Mantis as big as human beings!


    The largest number of them is the green Mantis with two sharp forearms. It is about one meter long and has about 80000.


    Then there is a kind of pointed Mantis with black wings, which is similar to the green mantis, with a population of about 30000.


    Finally, there is a large Mantis with a body size of two meters and a very fast speed. The number is only a few dozen, which seems to be a grade better than the other two.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the three Mantis until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [the double-edged mantis, with a blade like forearm and a flexible body, is good at attacking enemies from the air. ¡¿


    [shadow mantis, whose strength is evaluated as level a, can use light to conduct short-term stealth, and is good at speeding up the attack on the enemy. ¡¿


    [strong wind mantis, with S-level strength assessment, has unparalleled flight speed and attack speed, and can use its forearm to create wind blades and storms to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that the weakest double-edged Mantis has B-level strength, there are even tens of thousands of A-level shadow mantis and dozens of S-level windy Mantis. Lu Jun can''t help but stare at him with an expression of disbelief.


    But what surprised the army was still ahead, because the next moment a giant mantis with a size of four meters appeared in mid air.


    This Mantis has four extremely sharp forearms, each half a meter long, with unusually dark wings and faster than the wind mantis, combining almost all the characteristics of other Mantis.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that the new mantis had extraordinary combat power, and immediately opened the data eye again to read the information of this giant mantis.


    [blade Tanghuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the mantis clan. Combining the excellent characteristics of all mantis, he has strong ability of close combat, long-range and air combat, and has almost no weakness. He is the leader of the same level creatures. ]Seeing that this is a super level creature, Lu Jun has been speechless by surprise. If he was still sure of winning a few minutes ago, then he felt that their winning rate was infinitely close to zero


    Just when the road army was in shock, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the blade in the air and cried out: "it''s it! How could it be here! How could... "


    Listening to Xiaowan''s incoherent words, Lu Jun immediately turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "what do you mean? Have you seen it before? "


    With the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes! The last time I was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, I ran into an insect nest. These Mantis are are the creatures in that insect nest. I remember very clearly! I just don''t know why they came here from more than 500 kilometers away... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly. Xiao Wan told him about it last time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now, hearing Xiaowan''s words, he remembered.


    Just as the Lu Jun was about to ask about these mantis, a systematic sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. Please repel the Zerg army. If you succeed, you will get a huge reward. The more Zerg creatures you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. The primary protection tower is under threat. Please protect the protection tower. If you successfully protect the protection tower from being occupied, you will get a huge reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    After listening to the specific requirements of real-time tasks, the army knew that both tasks were more difficult.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.


    After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    On the other hand, the mantis of other classes immediately changed their formation and spread out, each with a distance of about five meters.


    They were so numerous that they became even more terrifying when they were scattered. They almost occupied the whole sky, making it less easy for fire guards to hit them.


    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.


    With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.


    At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the frontIn fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    When the distance between them was less than 100 meters, the Lu army summoned the Aeolus pterosaur, sat directly on the Fengshen pterosaur, and flew to the position of the blade Mantis emperor. Xiaowan rode the bloodthirsty King bat closely behind him.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat flying straight to it, the blade Mantis emperor also knew that he had been discovered, otherwise these human would not come over.


    But instead of retreating, the blade mant emperor cancelled the stealth form and speeded up his figure, because he realized that the Aeolus pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat were S-level creatures, so he was not afraid at all.


    And it found that the bloodthirsty King bat and Xiao Wan were the guys who ran away from him ten days ago, which made him very excited. He planned to have new hatred and old hatred together today.


    Although from time to time, there will be a series of energy bombs hitting the blade Tanghuang, and the shells will explode around the blade Tanghuang. After all, the blade Tanghuang is a super level creature and will not be affected by these attacks.


    Looking at the blade Tanghuang, who was getting closer and closer to them, Lu Jun knew that they had to fight first. He immediately said to Xiaowan''s position: "Xiaowan! I''m in charge of the frontal attack. You go around behind it


    After that, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur to start turning around irregularly, using the S-level dragon skill just purchased and learned, gale cut.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur flipped to a certain number of times, its wings suddenly gave birth to a flame, and then it produced dozens of wind blades with flame, attacking the position of the sword blade Tanghuang.


    The wind shear became bigger and bigger during the flight. In a flash, each one was a meter or two long. It seemed that even the air was scorched.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the Lu army, she immediately climbed with the bloodthirsty King bat to a higher position than the blade Tanghuang, and was ready to attack.


    Feeling the power of the strong wind cutting, the blade of the Mantang emperor dare not be careless, immediately carry out all-round evasion.


    At the same time, he took a cautious look at the Aeolus pterosaur, because he did not think that the S-level Aeolus could attack as much as the super level creatures.


    However, although the blade Tanghuang evaded, there were still four or five strong winds cutting on it, which almost knocked the blade Tanghuang down from the air. Fortunately, it quickly adjusted.


    Can be in the blade Tanghuang ready to counterattack, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat attack also came.


    The bloodthirsty King bat, located above the blade of the mant emperor, suddenly spewed out a stream of red gas, and then hundreds of blood bats flew out of the gas, and instantly surrounded the position of the blade Mantis emperor.


    Although these blood bats are relatively small, they have sharp teeth and occasionally bite the blade of the mantis.


    Seeing what "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp" dare to attack it, the sword edge Mantang emperor is a little angry. He waves his forearm directly and cuts at the blood bats around him, killing a large number of blood bats in an instant.


    But what the blade Mantang Emperor didn''t expect was that at the moment when it killed some blood bats, the blood bats that were still alive around exploded, and a large number of fire lights shrouded it.


    After the fire disappeared, the body surface of the blade mant emperor was blackened. You can see that the explosion just made it hurt.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat, the sword blade mantin emperor''s heart was even more angry, and directly pursued the position of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Feeling the blade Tanghuang and their distance in the pull, the road army knew that the situation was critical, immediately ordered the firepower guard below to lock the blade Tanghuang''s body shape.


    Since the firepower guards have been replaced by the rebels, there are plenty of energy bombs now.


    When the idea of the road army moved, let the firepower guard open fire, the fire net composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly covered the position of the blade Tanghuang.


    Looking at all of a sudden, there are so many energy bombs flying towards it, the blade mant emperor is also scared.


    Although it is a super level creature, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. In general, the energy bomb can''t do anything about it.


    But that''s only limited to a small number of energy bombs. Now there are tens of thousands of energy bombs, which can''t be stopped in any case.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, the blade mant emperor decided to give up pursuit and withdraw first.


    After all, it is now fighting alone, and it is a bit unrealistic to break through the enemy''s defense line at one stroke.


    However, when the sword blade Mantis emperor wanted to withdraw, he found that it could not be removed, because Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were blocked in its back road.


    If it wants to withdraw, it will inevitably face the attack of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, and then it will become a three-way attack on it, and its situation will become more difficult.


    At this time, the blade mant emperor also understood that the road army and Xiao Wan were not running away at all, but blocking their way ahead of time.


    Seeing that these two humble enemies were so "cunning and treacherous", the king mant was very angry because the development of the matter was totally different from what it had planned before.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it. It has to get out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be planted here today.


    After thinking of these, the eyes of the sword blade mant emperor coagulated, his momentum became sharp, and then he sent out a heavy pressure.Then the blade, the Tanghuang, began to rotate at high speed in the same place, as if avoiding the attack of the energy bomb and exerting some of its abilities.


    Feeling the sense of tearing in the air, Lu Jun knew that the sword blade Tanghuang''s attack must be extraordinary, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "It''s going to fight! Interrupt it! Don''t let it use the blow! " Lu Jun shouts to Xiao Wan on the back of bloodthirsty King bat.


    After shouting, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur under him to rush forward, ready to use the S-level dragon skill again to interrupt the blade of the mant emperor. Xiaowan also followed the road army.


    But what the road army didn''t expect was that before they were close to the position of the sword blade Tanghuang, the rotating blade Tanghuang suddenly created a storm, driving the surrounding air.


    Under the continuous rotation, the storm became more and more severe and even became visible to the naked eye. The flight of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were also hindered, making it extremely difficult to get close to the blade Mantang emperor.


    What''s more terrifying is that the whirling storm can even swallow the energy bombs below, and the shells sent out by the drawn guns can''t penetrate.


    Seeing that the storm had taken shape, the road army knew that it was impossible to break the blade of the mant emperor, so he immediately took Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat to withdraw below.


    When it was only 20 meters away from the ground, the road army immediately turned on his third ability, absolute defense, and put up a particle shield covering hundreds of meters around him.


    Be prepared to protect everyone and the fire guards, and to draw guns from the storm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Other species of Mantis flying above also stopped and moved on, and ran far away, because the storm was an undifferentiated attack. If they dared to get close, they would also be involved. They didn''t want to be hurt by the attack made by their own people.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the army immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to the peak state and continued to stand in stalemate with the storm.


    The people below saw the road army alone to block all attacks, have great admiration for the road army.


    Those members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the future


    Looking at his super large-scale attack was actually blocked by a "film", which led to the failure of its plan again. Now the king of Mantis has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, it is also almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all strength for a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the sword blade emperor Tanghuang still chose to fly up and withdraw from the battlefield. He was ready to take a rest and wait for their follow-up corps to come and then attack.


    However, after the blade Tanghuang left, the storm did not disappear with it, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the army.


    The road army can only keep taking brain reagents to maintain the defense of the particle shield, even if the blood flows out of the nose due to excessive brain consumption.


    Finally, after the road army drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they finally could not hold on. They directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield also instantly dissipated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power of a large decline.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the army back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the army and called out the name of the army.


    Ruan Bing directly took the road army from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several trees to revive the army.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the road army woke up from the coma and let everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on Replenish the fire guards and draw guns again These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still ahead... " The road army used a weak voice to the people around them.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the Lu army, the eyes of the people around him instantly turned red, because there are few commanders like Lu Jun who are always fighting in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our lives to fill in, we will keep this place!" Anan clenched his fist and faced the road.


    After that, Anan took a part of the rebel peripheral Corps down to replenish the defense equipment.


    Others slowly scattered, clearing the battlefield, repairing the defense line, investigating the enemy situation, preparing for the next battle, leaving only Ruan Bing beside the army.


    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. The road army leaning against Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I take it for granted that the monster with the base number can''t be blocked by us. We may really be planting here..."


    In fact, if there are many people here, the road army will not say such despondent words, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it, he probably won''t have to


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also laughed, shook his head, and clenched the Lu Jun''s hand and said, "don''t think about it, we''ll keep it, everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing''s voice is smaller, because she also knows that their hope of victory is very slim.


    After all, they lost the road army''s important combat power just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the following period of time, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been talking.


    They talked a lot, but the only thing they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because when the number of enemies was crushing them with all their strength, any deployment would be feeble. Only when they fought to the last minute, could they have a chance of survival.Fortunately, after a short rest, the road army finally recovered a little strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the road army can''t even use the power, it may not be able to participate in the next battle.


    However, the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always maintain a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the rearranged battlefield and the defense equipment loaded with ammunition, the road army coughed, nodded slowly, and was about to say something to boost morale.


    But before he could say anything, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned them: "the ground army of Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s in the southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately looked up at the sky and found that the flying Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    However, this time, the mantis army has learned to be smart and no longer takes the lead. Instead, it intends to wait for the ground forces to fight with the road army and others, and then they will launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the road army had no time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy pace to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the Lu army directly took out the high power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked to the southwest direction Xiao Wan said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    The smallest of these ants are 50 cm in size, with chestnut brown to brown yellow on their body surface, light color on their back abdomen, and even up to three meters long. Each of them has frightening giant teeth.


    They are characterized by a long line, one after another, orderly, similar to a well-trained human army.


    When the ants got a little closer, the Lu Jun opened the data eye and scanned several different species of marching ants until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fire poison army ant, its strength is evaluated as level C. It contains a lot of fire poison in its body. After biting the enemy, it will release this fire poison, which can burn or even kill the enemy. ¡¿


    [army ants with giant jaws, whose strength is evaluated as level B, have huge upper and lower jaws, and the biting force can reach 1000 kg. After biting the enemy, they will not release until the enemy is dead. ¡¿


    [army ants with flying feather, whose strength is evaluated as A-level, have evolved a pair of transparent wings with the ability to fly for a short time, and can fly into the air to spray formic acid to corrode the enemy. ¡¿


    [armored army ants, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, have a pair of armor full of spines on their bodies, which can curl up and roll, and can shoot out the spines on the armor to kill the enemy in case of danger. ¡¿


    seeing these four marching ants with different abilities, the Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare at them, because he had a hunch that these marching ants might be more troublesome than the mantis army above.


    But the road army did not have time to think too much, immediately thought of a move, let the draw gun fire at the area where the marching ants are.


    Although the marching ants are still seven or eight kilometers away, they can''t see the marching ants with their naked eyes.


    However, the road army knew that it would be too late for the marching ants to attack again if they approached them. They could only use the ultra long range of the gun to consume the living force of the marching ants in advance.


    Under the command of the road army, 800 pullout guns quickly and automatically adjusted their range and opened fire one after another.


    With "Bang Bang Bang..." Through the telescope, the army could see that the marching ants were immediately covered by gunfire.


    As long as the small fire poison army ants and flying feather army ants are affected by the explosion, they will die at once, and are blasted to pieces.


    It may be that they are aware of the heavy casualties on their own side, and the army ants with strong body immediately come to the front of the team to bear artillery damage for the rear team.


    However, since the firing of the drawing gun has a parabola, it is not a flat fire.


    Therefore, the damage that the army ants with great jaw and armour can resist is limited, and the dead army ants of fire poison and flying feather will still die.


    Seeing that the gun drawing attack was very effective, the sound of completing the hunting task in my mind kept ringing, and the road army waved his fist excitedly.


    Because as long as they can continue to consume like this, their next battle is still very promising.


    But at this time, the mantis army above suddenly became restless and seemed to want to fly down to stop the artillery from attacking their ground forces.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately let the firepower guard fire upward, as if warning Mantis army not to approach.


    At the same time, the road army also let the Aeolus pterosaur fly directly into the air, quietly looking at the direction of the mantis army.


    After watching the mantis and the dragon''s attack, the mantis still has no firepower.


    First, it has just used its powerful ability, but its combat effectiveness has not been fully recovered. Second, Aeolus pterosaur has made it feel a huge threat, and it dare not rashly attack again.


    Seeing the mantis army''s advice, the road army was relieved. In fact, he was very nervous just now, because the marching ants need to be suppressed in the artillery trekking. It is certainly impossible to block the mantis army only by firepower.


    However, he was seriously injured and had little combat effectiveness. If the mantis army took the opportunity to attack, they would certainly lose a lot. Fortunately, the blade of the mantis advised


    In this way, when the mantis army did nothing, the Lu army''s draught guns continued to fire, killing no less than 30000 army ants of all kinds in a short period of time, and stopped until all the ammunition in the gun was empty.


    Seeing that nearly 800 of them were out of ammunition, the road army sighed deeply and regretted it secretly. At the same time, they immediately asked the members of the rebel army and the peripheral corps to replenish their ammunition.


    At the command of the road army, the people below immediately started to move. Although they could not see the scene of marching ants being bombed because of the distance, they could imagine that kind of scene


    At the same time, the marching ants were able to move forward at full speed due to the lack of firepower suppression. They climbed several kilometers at once and came to the sight of the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and endless marching ants, people felt a chill, because the number of these marching ants was enough to easily destroy a large gathering place of hundreds of thousands of people, let alone their place without walls.In particular, the members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army trembled unnaturally at the moment of seeing the marching ants, so frightened that they could not even speak.


    Feeling that the morale of the people was declining, the road army did not say much. Instead, they just let the gun which had just been replenished continue to fire and bombard the marching ants in the distance.


    Since the marching ants are not far away from them, people can clearly see the situation of the marching ants being attacked.


    Looking at the terrible appearance of marching ants in the shelling of a wide range of deaths, people can not help but morale, because as long as the enemy can be killed, then they are not so afraid.


    With the continued shelling, the marching ants left more than 20000 corpses in the middle of the battlefield, and the total loss reached about 60000.


    However, the total number of these marching ants is at least 200000, and 60000 of them have been killed, which is only a quarter less.


    Now they''re close to the defense line of the road army, which means that the Zerg''s general attack is about to start.


    Seeing this, the road army slowly climbed down from the top of the magic tower, entered the surrounding crowd, and glanced at the people nearby: "you are all brothers of our road army. I''m glad to meet you after the end of the world. No matter what the result of this battle, I will never forget each of you."


    Listening to the Lu army''s last words, the people of the Resistance Army did not say much. Instead, they raised their weapons in their hands, glared with red eyes and roared: "war! War! War


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Although the members of the rebel forces are relatively small, they have erupted in a momentum no less than an army, ringing around the tower.


    Then the rebel peripheral legions and orc soldiers roared, even frost wolves and dinosaurs.


    Feeling the voice of the major corps, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to say his battle deployment: "order! If the enemy marching ants are within 100 meters of our area, the wolf cavalry and dinosaur Corps will start to charge. Pulling out the gun will cover you, and we can never let the enemy get closer. "


    "In addition, the rebels and the peripheral forces need to stay in place to protect fire guards and pull out artillery, while the long-range power player also takes into account the mantis army above the attack."


    After listening to the words of the road army, the people around immediately began to form a defensive formation, facing the direction of the March ants.


    Lu Jun and Xiaowan are also ready to ride the Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, and intend to continue air combat.


    Although his brain is still swollen and painful, it is not suitable for fighting, but their air control right cannot be lost in any way, so he must.


    However, at this time, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army, and walked to the road army with a sickle for soul devouring: "you stay here to command the battlefield, and then it will be handed over to me."


    After finishing, Ruan Bing took the first step of the road army, climbed on the back of the wind god pterosaur, and revealed resolute in his eyes.


    Hearing Ruan Bing, looking at the expression of Ruan Bing, the road army nodded silently. Since Ruan Bing is so persistent, let Ruan Bing go on, anyway, he has no fighting power.


    "Then you''re careful." Lu Jun did not forget to remind Ruan Bing.


    "Well, you too." Ruan Bing also returned to the road army.


    After finishing, Ruan Bing patted the back of the pterosaurus, riding the Fengshen pterosaur and Xiaowan bloodthirsty King bat to rise up.


    When Ruan Bing flew above, the gun was empty again, and the fire suppression was forced to stop.


    At this time, the March ants are less than 300 meters away from the road army and others. It is expected that they will arrive in front of the road army and others in two minutes.


    As a result, the road forces immediately ordered the rebels and the members of the peripheral corps to fill the ammunition for the pulling artillery, and at the same time, the fire guards fired fully, attacking the marching ants in front of them.


    In the case of all firing, tens of thousands of energy bombs formed a fire barrage, suppressing the marching ants in progress, and many of them were hit in a flash.


    However, because the fire guard attack is flat shot, many energy bombs are hit on the armor ants and giant jaw ants, which waste a lot of ammunition.


    As time went on, the soldiers who were killed by fire guards were less than 10000, and were pressed close to them.


    Seeing this, the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers who were already ready immediately launched a charge and killed them in the direction of marching ants.


    Their formation of charge is that Triangle dragon and armour dragon are in front of each other, forming the first echelon, which is responsible for breaking through the enemy formation.


    Wolf cavalry and Troll hunter are in the middle, forming a second tier, which covers the first tier of charge.


    The remaining dinosaurs were followed by a third echelon, which was responsible for harvesting the enemy.


    In the case of the fastest forward rush, the two sides collided quickly. The sharp corners of the Triangle dragon can penetrate several marching ants at once, and the tail hammer of the dragon can even strike more than ten at a time.


    However, the number of deltoid and beetles is limited, while the number of marching ants is countless.


    When the soldiers in the rear also came up together, the Triangle dragon and the beetle were immediately submerged by the ant tide.


    Although they are all very large, they can not stand all kinds of fire and acid substances constantly spray on them, and they are suffering at once.


    Fortunately, the orc soldiers rushed up with the remaining dinosaurs, not only rescued the deltoids, but also forced the marching ants back, and let both sides fall into a short period of deadlock.


    Looking at their own ground forces and road forces fighting, the long-standing Mantis army can not help but to go straight down to the human race, intended to revenge just.


    Looking at the mantis army rushing down like crazy, Ruan Bing sitting on the back of the pterosaurus of the wind God immediately reacted to the storm of soul, and the bloodthirsty King bat beside was also prepared to use ultrasonic under the control of Xiaowan.


    After about eight seconds, the soul storm and ultrasonic were both condensed and ran straight into the mantis army above.


    Because both of these are very large-scale capabilities, they cover the mantis army within 300 meters at once.


    The mantis army did not have the defense and support of the magic tower, and could not resist the double damage of soul storm and ultrasonic wave. They fell down like dumplings, and died thousands of them in a flash.


    Facing this kind of invisible and strange ability, the mantis king of the blade edge is also surprised and secretly congratulates himself that he has not been affected.


    At the same time, the mantis emperor also ordered the mantis army in the rear to stop moving forward. Wait a moment, because it knows that the duration of this large-scale capability will not be long.


    Sure enough, after about 30 seconds, the effects of soul storms and ultrasound disappeared and the air was restored to tranquility.Seeing this, the sword blade Mantis emperor''s heart pleased, immediately ordered the mantis army to continue to rush forward, it does not believe that the enemy can use this large-scale ability in a short time.


    To his surprise, when the mantis army rushed forward 200 meters and was about to enter Ruan Bing''s defensive range, Ruan Bing suddenly summoned a large number of soul bodies, making them close to the mantis army.


    At first, the king thought that these spirits were coming to stop them, but the next moment he noticed a dangerous smell in the air.


    Then the souls burst open and became big balls of fire, enveloping their Mantis army, creating shock waves after shock waves.


    Because the position of Mantis army was too dense, the damage caused by the explosion was more than that of soul storm. Tens of thousands of double-edged Mantis were killed, not to mention the blade Mantis emperor.


    After being attacked in a large area, the mantis army suffered heavy losses, and the rest of the mantis were also afraid of Ruan Bing.


    After all, they didn''t even get close to Ruan Bing, so they lost a fifth of their companions. This kind of loss has already hurt them.


    And the marching ants on the ground are not optimistic, because the guns are loaded and can be opened again.


    Under the dual suppression of gun drawing and firepower guard, and the strong defense of dinosaur corps, marching ants could not take any advantage, and even suffered a little loss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Seeing our own ground troops on the ground, we can''t help the road army and others. The eyes of the sword blade mant emperor revealed that it was unbelievable. We should know that the total number of them was hundreds of thousands. We can''t even arrange such a little enemy.


    However, after all, the blade Mantis emperor is a creature who has seen the "world". It soon regains its composure, and then it begins to make a unique song, which seems to be using some kind of ability.


    After 20 seconds, the mantis''s movement on the ground was as fast as that of the rooster.


    In fact, the ability of blade Tanghuang to sing is called Zerg horn. The effect is to increase the movement speed and attack speed of all Zerg creatures in the range.


    With the blessing of the Zerg horn, the fighting effectiveness of marching ants and Mantis troops has been greatly improved, and their attacks have become extremely fierce, which has brought back their original disadvantages.


    Looking at the frenzied Zerg army in front of them about to break through their position, the road Army thought like thunder, thinking about their next coping strategies.


    Then the road army continuously mobilized the positions of the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers, trying to block the Zerg creatures first, and then delayed for a while, so that he could think about a way.


    However, the overall number of ORC warriors and dinosaur Corps is so large that no matter how they are mobilized, there will be loopholes in the defense line and they will be lost.


    Just when the road army was ready to send the rebels to fill the gap in the defense line, a fierce running sound came from behind them. It seemed that many creatures were approaching quickly.


    Seeing this, the Lu army could not help frowning, wondering if there were any Zerg creatures around them?


    If this is the case, they will be hit back and forth, and they will not be able to defend here.


    However, the road army''s worries did not come true, because it was not the Zerg creatures or other enemies who came, but the second dinosaur regiment supported from the healing tower.


    This dinosaur regiment has 600 C-level raptors, 600 C-level onychosaurus, 800-c-triceratops, 1000 b-order megacephalosaurs, 900-b-order Utah raptors and 800-b-order monoridosaurs.


    In fact, these dinosaurs came after receiving the information from the road army. They should have arrived earlier.


    However, when they were on the way, they encountered a wave of scattered infectious bodies, which could not be bypassed. They could only solve the infection and come back again, so it took a little time.


    Although the dinosaur regiment did not have time to eat a lot of crystal stones, which led to the class was not very high, but the number and types of them were of great help to the road army at this time.


    See the second dinosaur Corps in the moment of arrival, directly launched the charge, the top line of defense gap.


    First of all, 600 C-class Ankylosaurus and 800 c-triceratops, together with 1000 B-class megacephalosaurs, formed the vanguard army.


    With their extremely fast charge speed and body weight, they collide with the army ants of megajaw and fire poison in the front, and disperse the attack formation of these two army ants.


    Then 900 B-level raptors and 800 B-level single ridged dragons formed an encircling formation, and began to kill the strong and small number of armored army ants.


    Finally, 600 C-level Raptors enter the battlefield to harvest wounded or unsuspecting enemies.


    As for the army ants, they are already in the air at this time. They can''t touch them. The dinosaurs simply don''t care.


    After nearly 5000 dinosaurs joined the battlefield, the battle situation was changed instantly. The front of the road army was not only stabilized, but also stabilized the Zerg for a while.


    Although the number of Zerg creatures is relatively large, the whole battlefield is so large that it can only accommodate more than 20000 Zerg creatures to attack together, which makes them unable to play a quantitative advantage.


    Seeing that the battlefield on the ground was no longer worrying, the road army immediately transferred the energy bombs of firepower guard and artillery drawing and firing to the sky battlefield with high pressure, helping Ruan Bing and Xiaowan defend their defense lines.


    Originally, it was very difficult for the mantis army to fly down to attack. With the support of air weapons, the situation of the mantis army was even worse, and the number of casualties doubled instantly.


    This situation lasted for more than 20 seconds. When the time came, the effect of the Zerg horn disappeared, and the Zerg creatures lost their attack speed and movement speed bonus, which made their front Legion almost face defeat.


    Seeing this scene, the road army mounted an ostrich like dragon, ready to take a group of dinosaurs to start charging.


    As long as the dinosaur regiment can charge, the number of Zerg creatures will only be beaten up, and he can see the hope of victory.


    But before the road army had time to issue an order, he suddenly saw the Zerg creature in front of him to make way for a spacious road, as if he wanted something from the rear to come.


    When the road army was puzzled, the dinosaurs on the battlefield directly sent out an uneasy roar, which seemed to be making an early warning.


    Then the Lu army saw a creature of the same size as the emperor of the long halberd in the formation of Zerg creatures, with a body length of more than ten meters.It''s just that this creature has the characteristics of a marching ant, it''s not a papyrifer, and it''s covered with spines, and it looks very threatening.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the newly emerged creature again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [sting ant emperor, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the marching ant tribe. His body surface is covered with spines that can be regenerated infinitely. He is good at using these spikes to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level creature, the Lu Jun''s hands trembled for a moment, because with the blade of Mantang in the air, they had to face two super level creatures at the same time.


    If you add the long halberd pocket emperor that they killed, it is equivalent to that they encounter three super level creatures in a day. This kind of combat intensity is unimaginable by the road army before.


    "Come on! All back! Shrink the formation! This is also a superorder creature Lu Jun issued a warning loudly, and by the way, shared the data and information of the ant emperor to the surrounding people.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the orc soldiers and dinosaur Corps in front of them did not hesitate at all, but immediately retreated nearly 50 meters and returned to the defense line.


    Because they can also feel the strong pressure on the spined ant queen, this level of superclass creatures is not something they can block.


    While the army of the road was shrinking, the morale of the marching ants in front of them was also greatly improved. After all, their command came out, which gave them the confidence to kill the road army and others at one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The upper blade of the Mantis was relieved to see his companion, the ant emperor, appear.


    Originally, the ant emperor wanted to lead his troops to attack other gathering places, but it was too difficult for the road army, so the sword blade emperor Mantis could only call the ant emperor with the spike.


    After a few glances at the situation on the battlefield, the ant emperor, who had just appeared, immediately ran up and hit the Jialong on the side of the road army.


    Although the road army''s armour dragon defense is very strong, but only B level of them, and the super echelon ant emperor is not the same level, there are several Jialong were hit and fly in an instant, life or death is unknown.


    After the impact of the Ankylosaurus, the ant emperor did not stop, but more quickly into the dinosaur''s most places, using its ability, missile spines.


    When using the ability, the sharp spines on the ant emperor''s body immediately flew out like bullets, shooting all the dinosaurs around.


    Where can the dinosaurs of class B and C be able to withstand this level of attack, they suddenly collapsed and suffered heavy losses.


    If it were not for the existence of the protective magic tower, the dinosaurs'' defense increased a lot, and they might die instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the road army''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately sent members of the Resistance Army to participate in the war.


    Because at this time, only the backbone members of the resistance have the ability to limit the ability of the ant emperor to stab.


    After receiving the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel forces rushed directly without thinking about it.


    First of all, members of the rebel army who had healing powers used healing powers to save the injured dinosaurs.


    Then, the rebel members with the ability to control use various control powers to temporarily limit the ant queen.


    Finally, the goshawk opened its steel body and doubled its size. The hard top was in front of the stinging ant emperor to prevent the stinging ant emperor from attacking others.


    As for the other members of the resistance, they are good at using their abilities: attack attack, defense, division of labor is very clear.


    In the case of all the members of the resistance forces, the momentum of the stinging ant emperor was immediately contained, and the members of the resistance fell into a standoff.


    With the help of the rebels, the dinosaurs around were able to take a little breath, reposition themselves and consolidate their defenses.


    But before the road army could breathe a sigh of relief, the nearby firepower guard and the drawing gun suddenly stopped attacking, because the ammunition inside had been shot out.


    The upper blade Mantis emperor saw this scene and knew that their opportunity was coming. He immediately ordered the mantis army to cooperate with the ground and begin to attack with all strength.


    At this time, it was too late for the road army to replace the firepower guard and artillery with the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They could only rely on Ruan Bing to defend the attack of the mantis army.


    However, during this period of time, Ruan bing used more than ten large powers and drank three bottles of brain power reagents. Her brain power had already been exhausted.


    So after using one soul burial and two soul chopping, Ruan Bing can no longer use the ability, and can only rely on the Aeolus pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat to block the mantis army.


    Although Aeolus pterosaurs and bloodthirsty King bats are of high class, the mantis army is no match for them.


    But after all, there are only two of them. They can''t stop so many Mantis at all. As a result, the mantis army quickly breaks through the air defense line and attacks the ground.


    In this case, people on the ground who only had to deal with marching ants had to face the pressure from the air, which added a lot of casualties.


    Looking at all this, Ruan Bing heart burning, because the air this line of defense should be her responsibility, now lost, let her very uncomfortable.


    So after a few seconds of biting his teeth, Ruan Bing struggled with the risk of overdraft of his brain power to squeeze out a trace of brain power and began to condense his soul storm.


    Now she is a mantis army in all directions. If she can use this soul storm, it will definitely damage the mantis army and contain the enemy''s attack.


    However, the sword blade mant emperor also noticed the situation here. He knew that Ruan Bing was a great threat to them.


    After hesitating for a second, the blade of the mant emperor used his own ability, opened the stealth, hid in the air, and attacked Ruan Bing with the fastest speed.


    Because Fengshen pterosaurs and bloodthirsty King bats are focused on dealing with the surrounding wind mantis, they do not notice the action of the blade mantis, leading to the invisible blade Mantis only 20 meters away from them.


    Fortunately, the road army, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, saw the invisible blade Tanghuang with his magic eyes, and noticed the intention of the blade Tanghuang to attack Ruan Bing. This surprised the road army and wanted to tell Ruan Bing that it was dangerous.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing is too far away from him. Even if he shouts with all his strength, he can''t inform Ruan Bing, let alone support him in time.


    Seeing that the blade of Tanghuang''s claw blade was about to attack Ruan Bing, the road army was in a hurry and could only take out the dead butcher 8000 from the armed module. The Tanghuang''s position aimed at the blade was seven guns, which instantly emptied the bullets in the dead Tu 8000.


    However, at this distance, even if the road army''s spear technique is top-notch, the hit rate of the death butcher 8000 is terrifying. Seven shots only hit the blade Tanghuang, but still hit the blade Tanghuang''s claw.Although this can not let the blade Tanghuang suffer any harm, but hear the familiar gunshot, Ruan Bing suddenly a spirit, aware of the danger is approaching, while continuing to condense the soul storm, while suddenly lowering his head.


    In the moment Ruan Bing bowed his head, the blade of the Tang emperor''s paw arrived, just across the position before Ruan Bing, almost attacked Ruan Bing.


    Seeing this breathtaking scene, Ruan Bing only felt that he had gone through the gates of hell and was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    But the blade mant emperor saw that he must kill a blow to be dodged, indignantly looked at the road army below.


    Because if it had not been for the sudden shooting of the road army, which had reminded Ruan Bing, it would have been a success.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The Tang emperor, the blade of the sword, can only continue to wave his claw blade and pull down, trying to cut Ruan Bing and Fengshen pterosaur in two.


    However, the sword blade Tanghuang obviously wanted more, because at the moment when it exposed its origin type, Fengshen pterosaur reacted, and with Ruan Bing, it flew tens of meters out of the attack range of blade Tanghuang.


    In the case of his own attacks continuously empty, the blade mant emperor did not mean to give up the attack, once again opened the stealth ability, to the Fengshen pterosaur side to chase.


    After all, it also knows that as long as they can kill the strongest Ruan Bing and Fengshen pterosaur, they will be able to control the air completely. It is only a matter of time before they can kill the road army and others on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Feel in the rear from her more and more close to the blade of the mant emperor, Ruan Bing face serious, immediately use her condensed for several seconds of the soul storm.


    Under the influence of the soul storm, the surrounding air seems to solidify. An invisible energy storm sweeps around in an instant, covering a distance of 300 meters.


    Then the mantis army within the range, like a heavy blow, began to fly around, and then died, one by one fell to the ground.


    Only the strong S-level wind mantis and super blade Tanghuang can block Ruan Bing''s soul storm and survive.


    Thirty seconds later, the duration of the soul storm is over, and the 300 meters above it is almost a "vacuum", with few Zerg creatures still hopping.


    Ruan Bing''s attack not only solved nearly 10000 mantis of various types, but also greatly delayed the attack speed of the mantis army, and gave the surrounding army of the Resistance Army time to replace the defense facilities with ammunition.


    However, as soon as the duration of the soul storm ended, Ruan Bing couldn''t hold on. He collapsed directly on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    When he saw that his attack was stopped and so many of his subordinates died, he was very angry.


    But when it saw Ruan Bing also fell on the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, his heart was suddenly happy, because in this way it can take the opportunity to Ruan Bing dry.


    Thinking of this, the blade Mantis emperor ordered the mantis army in the rear to continue to advance, while speeding up to chase the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, he constantly condensed various wind blades to block the position of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Under the time of fighting, the two sides of the Tanghuang can only chase after the wind.


    As for why Fengshen pterosaur didn''t try to fight back, it was because Ruan Bing was unconscious on its back. Without any protection, it could fall from the air at any time, so it did not dare to make large-scale flight movements.


    Xiao Wan, who was riding a bloodthirsty King bat in the distance, saw this scene with great anxiety and wanted to come to support Aeolus pterosaur.


    Although she and the bloodthirsty King bat couldn''t kill the sword blade Tanghuang or stop the attack of the sword blade Mantis emperor, it was no problem to save Ruan Bing from coma.


    However, Xiaowan''s idea failed to be implemented because she had just been flying far away with the bloodthirsty King bat, and several high wind Mantis were entangled with her.


    As the bloodthirsty King bat is only a common S-level creature, it can''t kill several high-speed Mantis with S-level by its own efforts, so it has to take Xiaowan to flee back.


    As a result, Ruan Bing lost all support, and her body kept rolling on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, and she was at risk of falling down at any time.


    At this time, the members of the rebel army who were fighting against the ant emperor were also facing defeat.


    Because the super echelon ant emperor is really too fierce, every move has the power to destroy the gold and gravel.


    In particular, the spines that can be fired infinitely on its body have caused great trouble to the members of the Resistance Army.


    After a battle, members of the Resistance Army were more or less wounded, and their overall combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Although the backbone members of the resistance have been working very hard, they lack the super single ability that can change the situation, or the ability of super range.


    So after the iron and steel body of the goshawk and the thunder prison knife array of double Dahua and wood were used once, the Resistance Army fell into an absolute disadvantage, only being attacked by the ant emperor.


    However, because the dinosaurs and orc soldiers around can block the attack of other marching ants, the mantis army above is temporarily cleared by Ruan Bing with the last soul storm.


    As a result, the rebels have no extra pressure and can use the ability to hold the ant queen a little longer.


    But everyone knows that they are just dying slowly. If the situation on the battlefield does not change, they will not be far away from defeat


    Looking at this scene, the road army, who had been paying attention to the battlefield in the distance, felt at the bottom of his mind. Now they are about to lose in both the air and the ground, and it seems that their defeat has become a foregone conclusion.


    However, the road army was not willing to fail, and began to walk slowly towards the position of the ant emperor.


    Although his brain is overdrawn, he can''t use any brain power, but he still has a killer''s mace, that is, he has always kept the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if T. rex can deal with two super Zerg leaders, and whether T. rex can solve so many Zerg creatures.


    The only thing he knows is that when he''s finished using T-Rex in the real world, he''ll be in a coma for eight hours, or even longer.


    This also means that during the duration of his use of T-Rex, he must be able to compete with the Zerg army, or he will not be able to control the subsequent events.


    With the heart of a decisive battle, every step of the road army is very heavy, and the inner thoughts are constantly emptied. They are ready to open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.But at this time, the road army suddenly heard a cry from Xiaowan above, and the army looked up quickly.


    It turned out to be the Fengshen pterosaur. It was a careless flight and did not control the range well. Ruan Bing, who had been staying on its back, was thrown down.


    Seeing that he had made such a big mistake, Fengshen pterosaur immediately flew down to get Ruan Bing back to his back.


    But the next blade, the mant emperor, didn''t let Fengshen pterosaur do this, so he flew directly to Fengshen pterosaur and began to fight with Fengshen pterosaur and entangled Fengshen pterosaur.


    Although Xiaowan in the distance has opened the third form, it grows four wings and flies to the direction of Ruan Bing''s landing.


    But her flight speed is not very fast, and there is a strong wind Mantis chasing after her, so she did not have the chance to save Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing''s body was only a hundred meters away from the ground, the road army below was heartbroken because he had no other flying dinosaurs and could not support Ruan Bing.


    Even if he had opened the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, he couldn''t get to Ruan Bing all at once, let alone save Ruan Bing. Therefore, Ruan Bing was almost doomed to death.


    At this moment, numerous scenes flashed through Lu Jun''s mind, most of which were pictures with Ruan Bing.


    From the first day he met Ruan Bing in the last world, to when he fell into a coma, Ruan Xue of Ruan Bing saved him, and then they fled to Tianhai gathering place


    The scenes of this scene let Ruan Bing and Lu Jun know each other, and then fall in love. It seems like a slide show in front of the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    But all this seems to be over today. At the thought that Ruan Bing was about to die in front of him, he did not have the ability to save Ruan Bing. His eyes turned red, and his heart seemed to stop. He could not breathe with pain.


    "Ah Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was mixed with a tearing heart and lungs, and the blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing the roar of the road army, the rebel army who was fighting ahead turned back and looked at the position of the road army.


    When they saw Ruan Bing falling down from the air, they were stunned because they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Ruan Xue called out "sister!" pale Then he ran in the direction of Ruan Bing.


    Although it was so far away, it was impossible for her to get there in a short time, but it was just her subconscious reaction.


    Just when everyone thought that Ruan Bing would fall to the ground and die at the next moment, the change happened. Suddenly, a pair of dragon wings appeared on the back of the army.


    This pair of Dragon Wings has strange lines, about two meters long, which is higher than the road army. If you look closely, you can find that the wings of this pair of dragon wings are very similar to those of Fengshen pterosaur, but they are much smaller.


    As for why this happened, it was because at the critical moment, Lu Jun''s anger inspired his potential, making him reach 29% of the body area development value, and instantly broke through to 30%.


    Lu Jun has a domain specific ability called Dragon. When his domain value is broken, he will have one more part of his body that can be converted into the body of a dinosaur.


    This time, the Lu army transformed the wings of Fengshen pterosaur, so he could suddenly grow dragon wings.


    Looking at his dragon wings and feeling the tearing feeling from his back muscles, Lu Jun couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    But he did not have time to think too much, immediately thought of a move, a fierce wave of wings, the moment to climb, to Ruan Bing down the direction of flying.


    Because this was the first time the army was flying, he was not used to it. Every time he waved his wings, it was very difficult for him to swing his wings. He flew eastward and westward, as if he were a toddler.


    But Lu Jun didn''t think about it. He had only one thought in his heart, that is, to fly to Ruan Bing as fast as possible, and to save Ruan Bing.


    With this kind of obsession, Lu Jun''s flying skills improved rapidly. In a flash, they grasped the essence of it. In the continuous waving of the wings, the whole person was like a wind sweeping towards Ruan Bing.


    At the critical moment, when Ruan Bing was less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army finally arrived at Ruan Bing, caught him, and hugged him into his arms.


    However, Ruan Bing fell down from a height of nearly 200 meters. Under the condition of huge gravity and speed, Ruan Bing hit the road army like a heavy hammer.


    At the moment of receiving Ruan Bing, Lu Jun heard a "click" sound from his ribs and arms, like a fracture.


    Then the road army felt a chest pain, even difficult to breathe, the body was also Ruan Bing with the ground, heavily fell into the soil.


    This situation can also be guessed without looking at the road army has been injured, and it is serious enough to endanger life.


    You know, Lu Jun is now a third-order body power. The physical strength is more than five times stronger than before.


    But even this kind of physical strength has to be seriously injured. It can be seen that the impact force produced by Ruan Bing falling from a high altitude is terrible


    Fortunately, however, the Dragon Wings of the road army created a lot of buffers and slowed down a lot of speed, so that the two people who fell into the ground were not hurt twice.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army endured the pain from all over the place and checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    After finding that Ruan Bing was not in a big way, the road army struggled to get up, waved the nearly torn dragon wings again, and flew in the direction of the rebels.


    Because there are two high wind Mantis are coming, he does not have the ability to fight with the wind Mantis now, so we have to send Ruan Bing to safety.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was rescued in the blink of an eye, the rebels ignored the surrounding environment and burst into a burst of cheers.


    Then the rebels retreated as they fought, preparing to take over the road army, as did dinosaurs and orcs.


    But above is attacking the Aeolus pterosaur blade, Tang emperor saw that must die Ruan Bing was actually rescued by the road army, angry scalp numb.


    He immediately threw out dozens of wind blades, cast off the Aeolus pterosaur, and flew to the position of the road army. Today, it must kill these two people who always destroy its plan.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the king of the Tang, the blade of the sword, was staring at him. He was still dragging his seriously injured body to the direction of the rebel army.


    Three seconds later, the road army arrived at the side of the rebel army members and handed Ruan Bing in a coma to Ruan Xue''s hand.


    Then the road army immediately flew up, because he had already seen the figure of the sword blade Tanghuang. He had to lead the sword blade Tanghuang away from here, or his people would have to finish playing.


    Seeing that the road army was fleeing, the blade of the Tang emperor had no time to pay attention to the rebels and others below, and followed the road army directly. He was determined to kill the road army.In the next few tens of seconds, the road army and the blade Tanghuang were caught in a chase.


    Although the road army always uses some very strange objects and grenades to interfere with the flying of the blade Tanghuang and affect the speed of the blade Tanghuang.


    But after all, the road army was seriously injured, and every time he waved his wings, he would be involved in the pain of his predecessor.


    So in the fierce flight, the road army could not stand it very quickly, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    But now the road army is not afraid of being overtaken by the blade of the Tang emperor, because at this time he is above the marching ant corps, and there is no one around him.


    Looking at the road army, it seemed that they gave up their struggle and flew to the place full of marching ants. Without hesitation, the sword blade Tanghuang waved its sharp claws, made dozens of wind blades, blocked all the positions of the army, and prepared to kill the army with one blow.


    Looking at the wind blade flying towards him in front of him, and the blade Tanghuang who is close to him, the Lu army did not fear or struggle. Instead, they laughed cruelly and opened the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment when Tyrannosaurus rex was used, the original body of the army disappeared, as if it had melted into the air.


    When he saw that the army was gone, he thought of his strange smile before the army disappeared. He could not help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Can not wait for the blade of the mantis emperor want to understand what happened, it felt the air around a coagulation, a stronger than it around the breath.


    Feeling the inexplicable strong pressure, the blade of the mant emperor dare not be careless, immediately climb to a safe position in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The ant emperor, who was still fighting with the rebels, also found something wrong and couldn''t help looking back at the position of the sword blade, the emperor Mantis.


    At the next moment, there was a virtual shadow about 20 meters long, which appeared under the blade of the Tang emperor like molecular recombination.


    Two seconds later, the virtual image is transformed into an entity, and all the people find that this is exactly what the road army looks like after opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dinosaur couldn''t tell which species it was, but it had a huge skull, fierce eyes, and a crown of horns above its eyes.


    In addition, the strong hind limbs and bloody teeth, long and sharp fingers and claws, people can not help but fear.


    Seeing a sudden appearance of this creature, the sword edge Mantis emperor subconsciously flew up a little bit, and the sharp thorn ant emperor also stepped back two steps.


    Because judging from the pressure, although the dinosaur Lu Jun turned into was also super class, it was much higher than the two Zerg creatures in terms of gene and momentum.


    So the two Zerg creatures didn''t dare to move lightly until they understood what the dinosaur was doing.


    However, no matter what these Zerg creatures are thinking, Lu Jun''s dinosaur has a limited duration.


    First, he swept around the wandering ants with his long and thick tail, otherwise these creatures would come close to him.


    When the powerful dragon tail lashes the marching ant, both the fire poison army ant and the giant jaw army ant will be thrown out in an instant and die before it falls to the ground.


    Later, the dinosaur turned into Lu Jun raised his head and roared. He directly used the fire of Jingshi to make the sky red, and meteorite fireballs fell one after another.


    Each of these fireballs was the size of a room, rolling down continuously. The number of these fireballs was more than that of Jingshi fire used by the road army last time, covering more than 1000 kilometers around.


    Feeling the terror in the sky, the rebels and others knew that the road army was going to kill. They immediately took all the dinosaurs and orcs to withdraw to the protection tower.


    Seeing the big fireballs with a diameter of up to four or five meters above, the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor also knew that a large-scale attack was coming, so they did not care to continue to attack and immediately let their subordinates retreat.


    But this position has accumulated tens of thousands or even more than 100000 troops here. It is not easy to retreat in a short time.


    Although Mantis army can fly, those big fireballs are in the sky. Where can they fly? Even if they want to get out of the scope of pure world fire, there is not enough time left


    Seeing this, the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor immediately came up with a new method, that is, the surrounding Zerg creatures take advantage of the time to quickly withdraw to the outside.


    The Zerg creatures in the center, unable to be removed, immediately rushed to the protective tower.


    Because they think that since the people of the road army went to protect the tower, it proved that it was safe there. After all, they believed that the road army would not be so crazy as to kill their own people


    At the command of their leader, Zerg creatures immediately split into two ways, one way quickly out of the scope of the fire of pure world, and the other is to rush to the protective magic tower.


    Seeing the direction of all kinds of army ants and mantis, the dinosaurs transformed by the road army understood the idea of the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor instantly.


    But he didn''t panic at all. He stepped on the ground with his hind legs and held up a particle shield with a length and width of 500 meters to cover the position of the protective magic tower.


    In addition to protecting all his subordinates, he also protected the firepower guards and fire guns around the tower.


    Before the army ants and Mantis could get close to the protection tower, they saw a thick "glass cover" blocking their way.


    They have also tried to break the "glass cover" with attacks, and even the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor are involved in the attack on the "glass cover".


    But this "glass cover" is the shield condensed from the real form of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex. How can it be broken so easily that the Zerg creature attacks for several seconds without any effect..


    As time went by, the giant fireballs in the air soon came to the top of Zerg creatures.


    With nowhere to hide, Zerg creatures can only look up in despair, waiting for death.


    Seeing that they can''t run away, the king of the sword mantis and the queen ant of the sharp thorn simply ignore their own men and join together directly to carry the fire of the pure world.


    Two seconds later, only a burst of explosion was heard, and fireballs began to arrive on the ground one after another, hitting the mantis army and various army ants.


    Every time a big fireball falls, the ground will vibrate for a while, accompanied by a shock wave, swept around and lifted up puffs of smoke and dust.


    In the face of this super attack, low-level Zerg creatures have no chance of survival.


    In addition to the S-level windy mantis and the S-class armored army ants, as well as the two super class Zerg leaders, other Zerg creatures died in succession, and were burned into a mummy or even turned into powder.


    Although from time to time there will be a big fireball hit the position of the protective magic tower, but after all, there is the protection of the road army''s shield, so that the army''s subordinates can escape a robbery.But the sharp thorn ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor looked at their own miserable situation, very want to do something.


    But they are also in this world of fire, can only protect themselves, can not do more things.


    Fortunately, the fire didn''t last long. It ended after about 30 seconds, and the surrounding explosion and vibration gradually stopped.


    If we make statistics, we can find that within the scope of this fire of pure world, about 40000 army ants and 20000 mantis of various types were killed, which reduced the number of Zerg creatures attacked by one third, which was almost unbearable loss.


    However, the battle did not end with the disappearance of Jingshi fire, because the dinosaurs transformed by the road army quickly rushed to the positions of the ant emperor and the Tang emperor.


    The two Zerg commanders, who had already thought of retreating, were shocked to death when they saw the dinosaurs coming.


    Although they are both superclass creatures, the dinosaurs turned out by the road army are too deterrent, and they don''t know what kind of attack the road army has.


    After calculating, they found that they couldn''t run away from the road army and became a dinosaur. The two Zerg commanders immediately cancelled the idea of retreating and immediately prepared for the arrival of the army.


    Because since you can''t run away from the army, there''s no point in running away. You''ll be attacked in vain. You''d better join hands and fight to the death. Maybe there are some chances to win


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    There is only one reason why the blade Mantis emperor doesn''t fly up and run away. That is, they are very cohesive and United.


    If its companion stinger ant emperor can''t run away, it will not run. Even if it is dead, it will not choose to abandon its companion for survival, which is the concept of their Zerg all along.


    Seeing the two Zerg commanders staying in place, Lu Jun became a dinosaur, because he would not have to go after them.


    The rebels who stayed around the protective magic tower were staring at the battle ahead, for fear that they would miss the scene.


    Although wood and others want to go out to support the road army, but now the outside is full of flames, the temperature in the air is terrible, they can''t leave.


    What''s more, even if they can go outside, they may not be able to help with this level of fighting, so staying where they are is is the best choice


    With the passage of time, it took only a few seconds for the road army to become a dinosaur to run to the two Zerg commanders, and then the road army suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a road of flame rays.


    Looking at the rays that hit their heads and faces, the king of the sword mantis and the emperor of the stinging ant did not retreat, but chose to attack by force.


    First of all, Tanghuang, the blade of the sword, danced his claws and made hundreds of wind blades to attack the flame rays.


    Then there are the sharp spines. The ant emperor continuously shoots out the spines on his body. There are tens of thousands of them, which match the blade of the Tang emperor.


    In the face of these two combined attacks, only the sound of air explosion was heard continuously. The flame rays and wind blades collided, and a violent explosion took place, making the surrounding air even hotter.


    After a few seconds, the explosion disappears, and the attacks from both sides are completely cancelled, and the flame rays don''t hit the two Zerg commanders.


    The attack of the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor also failed to attack the dinosaurs that the road army had become.


    He didn''t see the attack, because he didn''t feel discouraged.


    At the next moment, the dinosaur that the road army became suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out hundreds of flame bombs.


    Each of these pyroblasts is two or three meters in size. It''s as fast as a bullet out of the chamber. It doesn''t give the two Zerg commanders any time to breathe.


    Seeing that the road army suddenly launched a quick attack on them, the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor knew that it was too late for them to concentrate their attacks. They could only immediately shift their positions and avoid the incoming flame bombs.


    However, the speed of pyrotechnics is so fast that they have little reaction time.


    The blade of the mant Emperor just flew up to hide one, and was hit by another flaming bomb and fell to the ground severely.


    The giant spined ant emperor was hit by three pyroblasts, blackening its back.


    Fortunately, as super level creatures, their physical strength is relatively high, carrying a few pyrotechnic bombs is only slightly injured, not to be killed.


    And when they know where they''re going to hit, they can easily get rid of the rest and get no more damage.


    What the two Zerg leaders didn''t expect was that they had just finished coping with the flaming missiles when the road army turned into a dinosaur and rushed towards the ant emperor.


    Looking at the huge dinosaur with extremely fierce appearance, the ant emperor had no time to avoid at all, so he had to be brave enough to be attacked by the road army.


    Although the ant emperor knew that he couldn''t beat the big dinosaur in front of him, he thought it was OK to resist the dinosaur by relying on his spines.


    However, at the next moment, the ant emperor realized that he was wrong, because the dinosaur transformed by Lu Jun had longer teeth and claws than its spines.


    When the road army bite on its body, chew a piece of meat, its spines did not work.


    What''s more, the army did not let go of the queen, but kept tearing the Queen''s body with his teeth and claws.


    Feeling the fierce power of the army, the ant emperor tried to get rid of it. All the power was used.


    However, the dinosaurs that the road army has become are not so easy to break free, and they still bite the ant emperor with sharp spines, and they will not give up if they do not kill them.


    Seeing this, Tanghuang, the blade beside him, couldn''t sit still. He immediately flew into the air and circled behind the road army. He gathered countless wind blades to attack the road army and wanted to save the ant emperor.


    However, the dinosaur that the road army turned into did not look at these wind blades. They let the wind blades attack him, and the biting action in his mouth did not stop.


    Seeing the stabbing ant emperor struggling under the road army''s mouth, the ant emperor could not hold on. The Tang emperor''s eyes were frozen, and he no longer issued the wind blade under the power comparison.


    Instead, he began to rotate his body with all his strength, and used his unique single attack ability to the position of the army of the road.


    When the split air chopper condenses out of the moment, a 15 meter long thin line suddenly appears in the air.


    The width of the thin line was almost invisible, but the air burned in the place it crossed, as if the space could be cut off.


    Feeling the sense of oppression coming from behind, the road army knew that the attack could not be met by force. Immediately, the army released the body of the stinging ant emperor and withdrew to the side, trying to get out of the attack range of the split air chopper.However, the retreat speed of the road army was still a little slow, and they could not escape the attack of schizophrenics completely. The position of their hind limbs was slashed by the schizophrenics, and a large amount of bright red blood flowed out immediately.


    And the blade mant emperor saw that he not only saved the ant emperor, but also injured the dinosaur that the road army had become. He couldn''t help turning around excitedly.


    However, the blade Tanghuang didn''t take advantage of the situation to send out a second attack to severely damage the road army, because the cost of the split air chop was very large, it had no so much energy, so it had to save to deal with the next battle.


    Feeling the fiery pain from the hind limbs, the Lu Jun gave a fierce look at the blade of the Tang emperor.


    Then the road army raised his head and roared, and directly locked the surrounding space with the Dragon technique, making the surrounding space gravity increase three times.


    In this case, the blade of the mantis could not continue to fly, and could only slowly land on the ground.


    The ant emperor, who had just escaped from the road army''s mouth, could not move quickly. He could only climb up to the sword blade mant emperor and choose to stay with him to defend the road army''s next attack.


    Calculating the duration of his own Tyrannosaurus Rex body was coming to an end. The road army knew that it could not be dragged down. He immediately spewed out a round of flaming bombs. The target was the two Zerg commanders in front of him.


    Although the effect of the firebomb was not good last time, it was different this time, because the sword edge Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor were both bound by gravity and could not escape from here. They had to be baptized by the flame bomb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    And the following situation is as the road Army thought, the mantis and the stinging ant emperor can not move, by the flame bomb hit a straight, each received a dozen flame bombs.


    During the period, the mantis and the stinging ant emperors used their abilities to fight the road army. However, they could not play their due effect without moving, and they could only be beaten in vain.


    As for the nearby dead mantis and armor ants, they can''t join in this fight.


    Even if it is close, it is only the part of the road army to stop killing, so I have been waiting for a while to watch the war


    After more than a decade of time, gravity dissipated, and the flame bombs in the air disappeared, but the mantis and the stinging ant emperor still did not move, because the flame bomb caused them to be injured.


    Looking at the appearance of the mantis and the stinging ant emperor, the road army knew it was time to end the battle, immediately re condense the flame and explosive bomb, and prepare to give the two Zerg leaders a lethal blow.


    However, the fire bomb of the road army failed to be sprayed out, because he only gathered the flame bomb to half, and his Tyrannosaurus real life lasted for a long time.


    As for why, it may be because he uses attack ability continuously, which accelerates energy consumption.


    In this case, the army of dinosaur form quickly transformed from the entity to the virtual shadow, and then recovered to the adult form, and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Two Zerg commanders who happened to escape a robbery saw the road army fall, and they were desperate and immediately rose up and climbed to the position where the army fell.


    They know that this is a great opportunity to let them take off the road army. Only by taking them off can they win


    The members of the rebel forces on the other side saw the road army fall suddenly. The two Zerg commanders were still climbing towards the road army. They were shocked and stood up, and immediately they were ready to support the road army with the hot air.


    However, they are at this time less than 300 meters from the road army. They can not catch up with the two Zerg leaders to save the army. They can only watch the knife edge mantis and the stinging ant emperor approach the road army.


    Just after the mantis and the stinging ant emperors were close to the army, everyone felt a little despair, and a sudden "swish" in the sky flashed a shadow.


    Then the pterosaurus and bloodthirsty King bat appeared. First, the pterosaur of Fengshen used its sharp mouth to peck the head of the mantis and the king of the stinging ant with its sharp mouth, attracting the attention of the two Zerg leaders.


    Then the bloodthirsty King bat stealthily flew to the roadside army, grabbed the army in a coma with its feet, took the road army off the ground and flew to the position of the warlord tower.


    Feeling the pain from his head, seeing the road army was saved, the mantis and the stinging ant emperor were eager and angry, and wanted to go up and chase.


    But at this time, the members of the rebel forces had arrived. They raised their hands to be a round of powers, and then suppressed the mantis and the stinging ant emperor.


    Seeing that the army fell down, the group of "Stinky fish and rotten shrimps" dared to attack them. The two Zerg leaders were furious and rushed straight forward, ready to kill these humans first.


    But the rebels did not let the mantis and the stinging ant emperors wish, because they quickly withdrew from the surrounding tower after a round of attack and fought guerrillas with the two Zerg commanders.


    Seeing this, the mantis and the king of the sting ants intend to bring all the Zerg troops in the rear to kill the occupying and protecting magic tower.


    Although in the successive attacks, nearly 300000 troops died about 150000, injured 50000, and the remaining combat power was less than 100000.


    But now the road forces have fallen, Ruan Bing has fallen, and the two strongest fighting forces on the human side are no longer available, so the mantis and the stinging ant emperors are confident to win.


    At the command of his own command, the living insects around immediately moved up, regrouped and surrounded the tower and the devil.


    But before they could go far, the fire guard and the pull-out gun suddenly opened fire, and immediately suppressed the insect creatures back.


    In fact, when the road army was fighting with the two Zerg commanders, the members of the rebel and peripheral Corps quickly filled all the ammunition boxes of fire guards and drawn artillery while they had time.


    Originally, they just wanted to reduce the pressure of the road forces in case of emergency, but they didn''t expect that the move just provided them with the greatest guarantee.


    As the annoying defenses reopened, the mantis and the stinging ant emperors hesitated because they were now not confident of the battle.


    After all, with these defenses, the fighting power of the rebel forces can be increased by at least 30%.


    Plus, there are a lot of dinosaur and orc warriors. If both sides have a knock, it is hard to say whether they win or lose.


    Most importantly, they were seriously injured in the battle with the road army, and their fighting power was greatly reduced, and they did not have the ability to fight with one enemy hundred before.


    So even if they can barely win, they are also expected to win, which is not consistent with their original purpose.


    So after a careful consideration, the mantis and the stinging ant emperors decided to withdraw the army and stop attacking and protecting the magic tower.


    But this does not mean they give up, because the protection of the magic tower is originally occupied by the insect, and it is impossible to give up.They just want to withdraw their troops, adjust their state, recuperate and recover energy. When the time comes, they will bring more Zerg creatures to attack


    Other Zerg creatures, however, are puzzled by instructions from their leader to retreat, because from their point of view, they are only one step away from victory.


    But they did not understand. The commander''s orders still had to listen. They looked at the direction of the magic tower with hate eyes, and then they began to withdraw from the direction of contact.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of corpses on the ground, Zerg creatures have no control. They only have time to take their injured companions out of here.


    Looking at the retreating Zerg army, the people of the rebel army were mixed. The joy was that they finally held the protective magic tower. They didn''t have to die.


    The worry is that both the road army and Ruan Bing are in a coma, and many high-level rebel officers are injured, which makes them lose their backbone.


    What''s more, the dinosaurs and orc warriors were also seriously damaged, so they failed to completely annihilate the Zerg warriors, which is still a pity


    After the Zerg creatures had completely withdrawn from their field of vision, many rebel members and peripheral legions collapsed on the ground, half tired and half frightened.


    Some people will clap hands and hug with their companions and shout that they have won, while others will cry with the corpses of their companions who are still warm on the ground, and each has his own posture


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    When their hearts were calm, the wood and the butcher began to clean up the battlefield, reclaim insect crystals and clean up the corpses.


    As most of the Zerg creatures died in the fire of Jingshi, many corpses were burned, leaving only insect crystals all over the ground, which is quite convenient to clean up.


    In this way, in the next period of time, the Resistance Army spent in cleaning up the battlefield, without encountering any other danger


    And a hundred kilometers away from the protective magic tower, Baqi is taking the fifth and a number of fallen soldiers on the way to the city of oli.


    In fact, soon after being attacked by Xiaowan, they began to make their way here in order to find Xiaowan and catch the Goshawk.


    To be on the safe side, Baqi also called in 24 black robed men and 500 fallen soldiers.


    Twenty two of the twenty-four black robed men were second-order and two like him were third-order.


    Of the 500 fallen warriors, 470 are level 1 and 30 are level 2.


    Using so many powers at once is the limit of Baqi''s ability. He believes that in front of so many powers, no matter what force is behind Xiaowan, he can deal with it.


    After all, there are few metal weapons in the world now, and there are no armored vehicles, tanks and other things. There are almost invincible powers.


    However, as they do not have any transport tools, they can only use their legs to drive the road, leading to a day and a half of walking can not reach the city of oli.


    Fortunately, they did not encounter groups of monsters all the way, the loss of the team is not big, the combat effectiveness is still sufficient


    "Fifth, how far are we from there? Can you feel the little girl in Orly? " Baqi walks to the side of the old five, the voice reveals impatience.


    "Lord Baqi, we are about ten kilometers away from the city of oli. We will be here soon. As for whether the little girl and the goshawk are in the city, I can''t feel it yet. I have to keep close to the city to know." The fifth replied in a hoarse voice.


    Seeing the old five said so, Baqi sighed, fiddled with the black robe stained with soil, and nodded silently.


    Seeing Baqi like this, he knew that Baqi was extremely impatient. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only continue to follow his way.


    At the same time, the fifth is still praying in his heart that Xiaowan must be in the city of oris, or there is a clue of Xiaowan in the city, otherwise Baqi will eat him raw


    In this way, with the passage of time, the Baqi and his party soon got close to the five kilometers of the city.


    Just as Baqi and the fifth man wanted to reconfirm the specific direction of the city, a bow and arrow suddenly flew out of the woods 50 meters in front of him and inserted it directly into the road in front of Baqi.


    And then the five people who were in front of him and the others came out.


    Some of these humans have wooden spears in their hands, and some hold wooden attached bows, which look like ancient aborigines.


    But Baqi and Laowu can see a kind of training from the actions of these people, so they think these people must be soldiers of a nearby force.


    Sure enough, before Baqi could speak, a man who had just emerged from the front held a composite bow and yelled to Baqi: "we are silent crusaders. Who are you?"?! Have you been infected?! The front is the city of oris. Tell us your purpose at once, or you can''t go ahead! "


    After saying that, he ordered the soldiers behind him to line up, raised the spear to block in front, pulled out the composite bow to hide in the rear, and looked at Baqi and others with covetous eyes.


    In fact, they were the vigilance corps of the silent crusaders. However, due to the blood fog, their metal equipment was corroded and they had to replace it with wooden equipment.


    Wearing those camouflage on the body just want to let your side have some protective color in the forest, and prevent being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Although it looks a bit like "Aboriginal", it''s only possible to run into fierce monsters.


    But they really can''t help it. Metal products have been destroyed. They can''t come out on guard with bare hands.


    Since they can''t change the world, they can only find ways to adapt, because only in this way can they live longer


    When Baqi heard that these people who had just come out were the silent Crusaders he was looking for, he couldn''t help but smile.


    When he saw the equipment of the silent Crusader guard regiment, he even gave a scornful smile and directly waved: "kill them and leave a few alive."


    Hearing Baqi''s order, the black robed man next to him rushed up with a hundred fallen soldiers, totally ignoring those spears and composite bows.


    The silent Crusaders were stunned by the fact that they had never seen such a situation.


    "People in front of you, please stop! Or you are provoking the silent Crusaders A man who looks like the leader of the silent Crusader raises a composite bow and aims at the road ahead.But his words did not have any effect. The black robed men and fallen species soldiers were still moving fast, less than 30 meters away from them.


    Seeing this, the silent Crusaders no longer hesitated. They directly tightened their composite bows and shot out dozens of bows and arrows. The target was the black robed man running.


    Strangely enough, their bows and arrows just flew to half way, then suddenly began to slow down until they stopped completely and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the captain of the silent Crusader suddenly realized something and immediately said to his men behind him, "no! There are powers among them! Go back and tell our city guard


    The silent Crusaders were surprised to see the captain say that, because there were no powers among them, and few had seen them.


    After all, the powers are well provided by the high level of the silent Crusaders, and it''s impossible for them to go outside to perform the crude task of guarding.


    So when they heard the captain say that the enemy had powers, they were still very surprised.


    However, after all, they are trained soldiers, and naturally know how terrifying the powers are.


    After a few seconds of surprise, two long legged members of the silent Crusader ran in the direction of oli, ready to inform the city guard to come out to meet the enemy.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders continued to stay where they were, shooting their bows and arrows to buy time for those who went back to report. They did so every time they met with danger, and the effect was good.


    But this time, they failed in this method because they suddenly saw several fireballs falling from the sky, killing the two running people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Seeing the fireball falling from the sky, the leader of the silent Crusader knew that there was more than one power in the enemy, and immediately organized his men to retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have a decent weapon, and it''s almost impossible to deal with the powers. They still understand that.


    However, it''s too late for the silent Crusaders to retreat. At the next moment, dozens of flying abilities cover their positions and kill them one by one.


    Looking at the constant death of his men, the silent Crusader guard captain closed his eyes in pain, thinking that it was all over, because no one could escape from so many powers.


    But strangely, the guard captain waited for a long time with his eyes closed, but he didn''t feel the power hitting him.


    Three seconds later, the terrified guard captain slowly opened his eyes and glanced around to see if someone had saved them.


    But the picture that the guard captain thought didn''t appear. Instead, he saw all his men dead. Only a few black robed men stood in front of him.


    Looking at these black robed men who couldn''t even see their faces clearly, the guard captain shivered for a moment and said in a trill, "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    However, before the guard captain finished, a man in black grabbed his collar and pulled him to Baqi like a corpse.


    "Lord Baqi, this is the man who has just arched at you. He is probably a small captain." The man in black whispered to Baqi.


    Seeing what he had brought to him, Baqi nodded silently, raised his hand and seized the neck of the guard captain: "say! What is the strength of your silent Crusaders in Orly city?! And do you have a little girl who can fly inside? "


    Hearing Baqi ask these inexplicable questions, the guard captain blushed and slapped Baqi wildly, holding his hand, and kicking his legs.


    Seeing that the guard captain did not answer the question, he dared to resist. Baqi was angry and raised the guard captain high: "don''t want to tell me, do you?"?! Then die


    After saying that, Baqi will make a gesture to throw the guard captain on the stone on the ground. Fortunately, the old five on one side has caught Baqi in time.


    "Cough Lord Baqi, you have pinched his neck. Even if he wants to tell you, he can''t speak... " Old five some helplessly points to the warning captain that is about to suffocate.


    Hearing the words of the fifth, Baqi looked up at the captain of the guard, thinking that what the fifth said was very reasonable, he released the guard captain in his hand.


    With the sound of a burst of physical impact on the ground, the guard captain collapsed on the ground, breathing the fresh air crazily.


    A few seconds later, the guard captain was afraid that the delay would upset Baqi. He immediately said with a trill: "I Our silent Crusaders are the biggest force in oli Cough As for the person you said, I don''t know I''m just a guard outside... "


    See the guard captain said so, eight Qi disdain a smile: "the biggest force use these broken equipment? No one else? I don''t think you have any skills in Orly


    After that, Baqi waved and motioned his men to kill the guard leader. Since the guard captain didn''t know anything about it, there was no use value.


    Seeing Baqi''s gesture, the guard captain knew that the event was not good and wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something.


    But before he could say it, a pair of hands pinched his neck from behind and let him suffocate again.


    Just when the guard captain thought he was about to die, the old five next to him suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Baqi and said, "Lord Baqi, it is at least five kilometers away from the city of oli. Since these people will appear here, it shows that there is a silent Crusader guard team ahead. Do we have to ask more clearly?"


    Hear the proposal of old five, eight Qi Leng for a second, then just nodded, indicating that the next don''t kill the guard captain.


    Although he looked down upon the unarmed guard team of the silent Crusaders, they had just arrived in a strange place, and there was no mistake in being careful.


    "I ask you, is there your guard team ahead? Do you know the exact location? " Baqi slightly bent down and patted the captain''s right face.


    "Yes! yes! There are several! I know where they are! I can take you there! " The captain of the guard, who had escaped another robbery, answered quickly before he could breathe.


    Seeing that the guard captain''s "desire to survive" is so strong, Baqi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then you lead the way, don''t play tricks with me, as long as you point out the position of the guard team, I will let you live longer."


    Hearing that Baqi did not intend to kill him for the time being, the guard captain was relieved. He immediately got up and walked slowly to the front, ready to find out the guard team hiding in other places.


    Although he shouldn''t do this, he is an ordinary man struggling in the end of the world. He wants to live and can only choose to obey Baqi and others


    In this way, in the next time, the guard captain with Baqi and others found out the seven silent Crusaders arranged around the guard team.


    All of them were killed by the black robed men and the fallen soldiers, and none of them survived.Looking at the other members of the security team falling in the pool of blood, the guard captain''s heart was extremely remorse, he did not dare to look at the body on the ground, and wanted to stop.


    But he did not dare to do so, because Baqi was watching him behind him. In order to survive, he had to move on


    Most importantly, due to the blood fog, not only most of the vehicles and firearms were destroyed, but also the only walkie talkie that could communicate remotely could not be used.


    As a result, the people inside the city did not know what was going on outside, and Baqi was able to take his people close to the city.


    Looking at the front of the city of oli, eight Qi from behind a stone to expose his head, swept the city wall of the defense.


    When Baqi saw that there were thousands of regular troops armed with guns and dressed neatly on the wall, he could not help frowning, turned and kicked the guard captain: "what''s the matter? How could those people have guns? Can your guns still be used? "


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the guard captain knew what Baqi meant and immediately said, "the weapons we exposed outside are indeed corroded, but we have an underground weapon depot in the city of oli. The guns inside are not affected by the blood mist, and they can be used normally."


    "But these guns can only be equipped with thousands of people, so our top management unanimously decided to allocate these weapons to the most important city guards, and let them defend the four walls of the city of oli..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    See the guard captain said so, Baqi knew that things were in trouble.


    Originally, he thought that there were no heat weapons in the city. At most, there were several powers who planned to take people directly into the city from the main gate.


    But now that there are thousands of guns in the city, he dare not do so, because the damage will be great.


    Although he brings enough powers, they will win if they attack the city by force.


    But it''s hard for first-order and second-order powers to carry bullets with their bodies, not to mention those fallen warriors with little intelligence behind them.


    Even if one of the walls of the city can be attacked, their remaining forces will not be enough to support them to enter the city. This is not what Baqi wants to see.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Baqi picked up the guard captain''s collar again and said, "you''re kidding me?! Why didn''t you say that?! What''s the defense force on the wall?! Tell me


    By Baqi such a roar, the guard captain was scared, some incoherent said: "I It''s not You... "


    In fact, what the guard captain wants to say is that Baqi didn''t ask him before and didn''t give him time to talk.


    But the guard captain didn''t dare to say that, because he felt that Baqi''s brain was a little abnormal. He was afraid that Baqi would kill him if he didn''t agree


    Finally, the old five beside saw Baqi and became manic again. Then he immediately looked at the guard captain and said, "tell us, in addition to these people with guns, are there any defense forces such as those with powers?"


    Hearing the words of the fifth, the guard captain immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "yes! yes! There are more than ten people on each wall! As for other defensive forces, I really don''t know, because I haven''t been to the city wall, and I''ve heard from others... "


    After the guard captain finished, Baqi and five''s faces were all black. After all, there were so many powers in it that the matter became more troublesome.


    After ten seconds of silence, Baqi loosened the collar of the guard captain and looked at the fifth: "can you feel that there are people we need inside? Don''t wait for us to go in before you say you didn''t find it, or I will kill you together


    Looking at Baqi''s fierce face, he knew that Baqi was not joking. He immediately closed his eyes, opened his powers, and began to sense all the clues that could be collected.


    Thirty seconds later, the fifth opened his eyes, his eyes were full of doubts, and he seemed to stop talking.


    How about it? Did you find anything? " One side of the Baqi voice urged.


    As for why he wanted to make sure that Xiaowan was in it, in addition to seeking revenge for Xiaowan, his important purpose was to seize the goshawk and extort the location of other underground ammunition depots.


    After all, the world has changed, and everyone has no guns. If they master the powers and guns, they will be invincible.


    Hearing Baqi''s urging, the fifth man organized his language and said: "I feel that there are traces of the little girl in it, but the trace is very weak. I can''t confirm her location. I have to find the location of these traces before I can carry out the next tracking..."


    Seeing the fifth saying that, Baqi is also involved in the choice. If he takes the risk, he may come back in vain. If he doesn''t go in, then they will come in vain and lose no matter what.


    When Baqi and the fifth fell into silence again, the guard captain who had been listening to their conversation seemed to have made some decision. He looked up at Baqi weakly and said, "I I know a relatively secret passage. I can try to take you in. If you really want to go in... "


    Hearing this, Baqi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and began to ask: "what channel? Is there no one to watch? You don''t want to cheat me, do you? "


    After that, Baqi uses his first ability, grows snake hand, entangles the guard captain, and makes a threatening appearance.


    Seeing a "snake" suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the guard captain did not dare to move, and even said: "I There''s a way to transport bodies There are guards, but I know the people there, so I can let them go... "


    "And there are no powers to defend, you can easily pass, I will help you lead the way, if you find something wrong, you can kill me at any time..."


    After listening to the warning captain''s words, watching the guard captain will be scared to pee his pants, Baqi secretly scolds the guard captain in his heart for egging eggs.


    But he didn''t say it in his mouth. Instead, he lifted the guard team leader up from the ground, patted the guard captain on the shoulder and praised: "very good. You are very sensible. I like it very much. I promise you that as long as I can bring us in, I will let you go and promise not to kill you."


    In fact, Baqi is just calming the guard captain''s mood, because if the guard captain can help them sneak into the city of oli and reduce their losses, it is still very useful for them.


    Seeing that Baqi believed what he said, the guard captain was relieved and took a few hard breaths. After all, staying with people like Baqi is a test for the heart


    After several seconds, the guard captain pointed to the sun path hanging in the sky: "however, it''s daytime now, we can''t go there, because it will be too conspicuous, we have to wait until night.""What''s more, that passage is not enough to support all of you to go in. You have to leave some people outside, otherwise you will be found when you enter..."


    Hearing that the guard captain would not let them all go in, Baqi could not help but feel a little suspicious that the guard captain might be trying to pit him.


    But he looked at the guard captain''s timid expression, which did not seem to pretend to be, so he dispelled his doubts.


    "Well, let''s start at night. It''s just convenient for us to move. I''ll only bring some people in." Baqi took back the snake''s hand, and then turned to the front of his voice, "but you''ve got to remember it. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you worse than dead!"


    Hearing the threat of Baqi, the guard captain swallowed his mouth and nodded his head frantically to show his loyalty to Baqi.


    Seeing that the guard leader was obedient like a pet, Baqi no longer had any doubts. He ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to withdraw one after another, preparing to come back later when it was a little dark.


    On the way back, Baqi and others also dealt with the bodies and blood of the vigilance team along the road.


    After all, they have to wait until night to move, and the bodies should not be exposed in conspicuous places, or they may interfere with their plans.


    In this way, in the next time, Baqi and others have been waiting, until five hours later, the sky gradually dark down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The city walls of Rio were paralyzed by the fire.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for the bad hearted Baqi and others. Looking at the darkness ahead, they once again approached the city of oli and came to the position pointed out by the guard captain.


    "This is it. There is a small corpse transport passage ahead. The watchman is someone I know, but it can accommodate 50 people at most." The captain of the guard pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Following the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi squints his eyes and takes a closer look, but he doesn''t find anything special in front of him.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.


    And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.


    Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independently


    Seeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.


    Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    The city guards saw this scene in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Although they wanted to leave the fifth and others behind, they were all capable people. They were really powerless


    Fortunately, when the city guards were helpless, their reinforcements finally arrived, with more than 300 city guards and four silent crusaders.


    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.


    But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Then Baqi glanced around and found that there was no other danger before he returned to human form and let the black robed man inside the secret door come out quickly.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Are you satisfied with the fact that so many people have died


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of Baqi''s fury, the fifth dare not resist, nor dare to speak. He can only hold his head in one hand and be beaten in silence.


    To vent after almost, Baqi slowly stop, in the side of the sultry, constantly pace, not a word.


    Although he had just beaten and scolded the fifth, Baqi knew that he was responsible for the matter and had little to do with him.


    But he can''t admit his mistakes before so many hands, so he can only put the responsibility on the fifth, let the fifth "carry the pot".


    A black robed man nearby saw that Baqi was calm again and said weakly: "Lord Baqi What should we do now Do you want to take people back to kill... "


    Listening to his subordinates'' questions, Baqi directly shook his head: "no, this city is heavily guarded, and there are weapons and powers. We can''t get in by hard charging. We have to find another way."


    Seeing what Baqi said, everyone was silent, because they did not have any good way, so they did not dare to speak.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go." At this time, the fifth said, "my power can penetrate any wall. It should not be difficult to go in alone to find the trace of the little girl. After confirming that she is in it, I will come out and tell you."


    After saying that, old five got up from the ground and patted the soil on the black robe, without any confusion just being beaten up.


    Listen to the fifth volunteer, Baqi did not answer, because he is not very confident in the fifth now, do not know whether to let the fifth go.


    In case the fifth man goes in and hides in the city of oli, he has no way to take him.


    They can''t let the fifth in, and they can''t confirm the situation in the city. This is the more difficult place.


    In the eight Qi entanglement, the right side of the city suddenly came a gunshot, so that people are very confused.


    For they have all run away, and nothing is left out. Who are the silent Crusaders attacking?


    With this doubt, Baqi and his men grope in the dark, ready to follow the sound of the gun to the right side of the city of oli.


    When they came to the right, they found that they had never seen a creature attacking the city of oli.


    Each of these creatures is three or four meters high, with two heads and a thick wooden stick. It is pounding the right wall of the city of oli.


    As for the number of these creatures, Baqi can''t see clearly, because the sky is too dark, but there are tens of thousands of them.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the city defense forces of the city were obviously very flustered. They could only keep burning torches, create vision, and then shoot down with rifles.


    Although these city defense forces still retain some guns, their number is too small, only thousands of them can not block the attack of tens of thousands of monsters.


    Feeling the risk of destruction of the city wall, the city defense forces immediately raised the few remaining signal guns, fired signal bombs and called for support.


    Seeing the fierce war ahead, Baqi was secretly excited because the more chaotic the city was, the more chances they would get involved.


    The black robed man nearby also knew Baqi''s idea. One of the black robed people also suggested: "Lord Baqi, do we want to attack with these monsters? Help them break the city


    Hearing the proposal, Baqi patted the black robed man''s head and said, "are you stupid? There are so many monsters. Can I help you? No brains. "


    Being scolded by Baqi, the black robed people dare not speak, for fear that Baqi will directly hit them.


    However, Baqi did not stop speaking, but continued: "now that their side of the wall is in urgent need, they must mobilize troops from other directions to defend. This is a great opportunity for us to sneak in."


    "As for where to get in, I''ve thought about it. It''s the corpse transport channel where we were ambushed before."


    "Because we have just been beaten back, the people there will never think that we dare to go back. As long as we can make a successful surprise attack, we will surely succeed in occupying it!"


    Hearing Baqi''s extremely bold idea, the people in black around him, including Lao Wu, are all shining in front of them.


    Although this method is relatively risky, they think that their chances of success are still relatively high, and they can avenge their former enemies by the way.


    Looking at his subordinates have agreed with his method, eight Qi slightly raised his head, some small pride in the heart, immediately took his men to the position of the corpse transport channel.When they arrived, they could see that there were dozens of silent Crusaders defending the hidden door of the corpse passage, and some people from the Logistics Corps were repairing the secret door.


    Seeing the silent Crusaders, they arranged this kind of defense, and Baqi could not help but smile cruelly.


    Although these people have guns, Baqi is not worried at all, because they are all capable people. Without being ambushed, dozens of armed soldiers are not enough to see.


    After confirming the defensive positions of all the silent Crusaders, Baqi quickly assigned the task target and let the black robed men and fallen soldiers begin to attack.


    Hearing Baqi''s orders, the black robed men and fallen soldiers have opened their own abilities and smashed them on the silent Crusaders from tens of meters away.


    Because the sky was dark and there was no light on the campfire, the soldiers of the silent Crusader did not find the Baqi near them. They did not see it until the powers were flying in front of them.


    But it was too late to escape. They didn''t even have the chance to shoot. One of them was killed by the attacking powers and fell to the ground one after another.


    Hearing the news outside, the soldiers in the corpse transportation passage could not help but show their heads and want to know what happened outside.


    When they saw the corpses all over the ground and Baqi and others who were approaching, they were scared to go back, because they could not have imagined that Baqi and others were back.


    When he saw the soldiers who had arranged their defense again, Baqi opened his third ability without saying a word. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed into the passage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Seeing that there is a "monster" rushing towards them, the soldiers defending the passage immediately open fire and want to kill Baqi.


    But Baqi is a third-order power. The snake he has become has the strength of S-level. Dozens of rifle bullets can''t do anything to him.


    Moreover, due to the monster attack on the right side of ori City, the city defense army has transferred the ability to defend the corpse transport channel, resulting in no one of the powers here.


    Seeing the city defense army, he could do nothing but him, and Baqi was even more unscrupulous. He ran around directly and devoured any city defense army that could be seen.


    In front of Baqi''s terrorist strength, the city defense forces could not resist, and even other black robed people did not have to fight. Baqi occupied the corpse transport channel by himself.


    After that, Baqi returned to his adult form and ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to come in and prepare to check the whole corpse transport passage to prevent anyone else from inside.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the fifth man who just came in couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that the strength of the third-order powers was still too abnormal.


    But the fifth did not say much, immediately picked up a rifle on the ground with one hand, turned on the gun lamp, and checked the internal situation of the corpse transport channel.


    When it was almost detected, a fallen species soldier suddenly came out of the morgue with a man.


    This man is nothing else. He is the captain of the guard who has not left yet and found out that the situation is not right and then hides in the morgue.


    Seeing that the guard captain is still here, Baqi smiles with ecstasy and immediately laughs to the guard captain.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " In the face of Baqi''s approach, the guard captain was flustered and began to explain, "I I don''t know why Don''t kill me I can take you into the city of oli... "


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi showed a disgusting expression, facing the guard captain''s mouth is heavy two fists, until the guard captain''s teeth to knock out.


    "Shut up! How dare you cheat me? How dare you cheat me? I said I would make life worse than death Eight Qi directly with the snake hand around the neck of the guard captain.


    Being entangled by Baqi, the guard captain''s face turned red in an instant, even ignoring the pain on his mouth. He tightly grasped Baqi''s snake hand and wanted to let himself breathe again.


    But Baqi doesn''t hate the guard captain in general. How can he break free? Looking at his painful expression, Baqi is very excited.


    However, he did not let the guard captain die like this, but immediately released the guard captain when he was about to be strangled.


    In this case, the guard captain immediately collapsed on the ground, breathing the air desperately, accompanied by a severe dry cough.


    After being able to breathe normally, the guard captain immediately turned to look at Baqi and said, "thank you Thank you I promise No accident will happen this time... "


    As for why they said this, it was because the guard captain thought that Baqi had let him go.


    But the guard captain was obviously wrong. At the next moment, Baqi took advantage of the snake''s head and bit the captain''s neck, sucking his blood.


    Feeling the pain from the neck and the numbness from the whole body, the guard captain looked at Baqi with disbelief on his face.


    Looking at the guard captain''s eyes, Baqi accelerated the speed of blood sucking, and said with a face of madness: "let you live is worse than death, let you live worse than death, I am a man, do what I say!"


    Listening to Baqi''s words, the guard captain can''t respond to anything, because he has been paralyzed by snake venom, unable to move or speak. He can only feel the pain of the continuous passing of life


    In this way, the process of Baqi sucking the blood of the guard captain lasted for five minutes until he absorbed all the blood from the captain''s body.


    Looking at almost become a corpse of the guard captain and thick snake hand, eight Qi a face satisfied.


    Although sucking the blood of the guard captain is of no use to him, but looking at his enemy''s tragic death in front of him, Baqi is very happy.


    After confirming the death of the guard captain, Baqi was in a good mood and let his men use torches to light up the whole corpse transportation channel.


    With the help of the firelight, Baqi can see that there are two floors of the corpse transport passage, each of which is hundreds of meters long. There are also two huge morgues. The bodies produced every day in the gathering place are piled up here and then transported out.


    And the most inside of the corpse transport channel, of course, is to get through with the city of ori. As long as you cross a door, you can enter the city. The captain of the guard still didn''t cheat him.


    However, through the door, you can clearly see that there are many armed soldiers on the other side. If Baqi wants to take all of his men there, it is impossible because the target is too big.


    Finally, after some choice, Baqi decided to take the fifth and two black robed men who reached the third level.


    In this way, their targets are relatively small and they are easy to hide. When they encounter any danger, they also have the ability to escape from life.


    As for the others, they should stay here and guard the passage for transporting corpses. After all, this is the only way for them to go.


    After confirming the target of the mission, Baqi and others began to move, preparing to enter the city of origi to find the trace of Xiaowan and Goshawk.However, they are doomed to have no harvest this time, because Xiaowan and goshawk are not in the city at all, but in the protective magic tower hundreds of kilometers away from the city.


    As for the reason why the fifth brother can catch Xiao Wan''s trace in the city, it is because Xiao Wan once followed the army to the city and made a lot of trouble. It is certain that he left some traces.


    And the "poor" Baqi and the fifth did not know that they were looking for a non-existent goal, and did not realize that they had wasted two days.


    Maybe even Xiaowan didn''t expect that the words she left casually before she left would really mislead Baqi and Laowu


    With the passage of time, on the side of the protective magic tower, the road army who had been unconscious for nearly nine hours finally woke up.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark night sky and listened to the mixed sounds around him, he immediately realized that the negative effect of T. rex had passed away.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army immediately got up from the ground and squinted around.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rebels, ORC warriors and dinosaur regiments cleaning up the final battlefield with the help of a cold light wand.


    Originally he was worried that Zerg creatures would attack when he fainted, but now it seems that none of this has happened.


    Because of this harmonious scene, it means that the Zerg retreated, and also means that they successfully defended the protection tower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    However, what made the road army more curious was how did the Zerg retreat? Did they kill the two Zerg leaders?


    Just when the road Army thought about these, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, real-time mission, due to the successful repulsion of the Zerg army and the killing of a large number of Zerg creatures, the reward dragon coin is * 50000, the Dragon Title Value is * 10000, the strategic point is * 200, the research point is * 100, and the supply box of super level Dragon riding is * 5."


    "Ding, real-time mission, successfully defend the primary protection magic tower, reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 40000, strategic point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of super level dragon horse * 1."


    Hearing the sound of real-time mission completion and the reward, the road army will know that the two Zerg commanders are not dead, otherwise there will be additional rewards.


    However, the two real-time missions made the road army earn six supply boxes for super level dragoons. The road army was still very satisfied.


    While counting the rewards, the rebels also found that the road army was awake, immediately put down what they were doing and gathered around the army.


    The butcher began to elaborate on what happened after the road army was unconscious and what they had achieved in clearing the battlefield.


    After listening to the butcher''s words, Lu Jun nodded slightly and asked him the most concerned question: "how about the casualties? Do you have statistics? "


    Seeing Lu Jun''s question, the people around him, including the butcher, were silent, and his face became very ugly.


    After a few seconds, the butcher lowered his head and said, "two people died in the rebel army, one in the mountain group and one in the forest group. Thirty four people died in the outer corps of the Resistance Army, including 33 males and 1 females."


    "Twenty One Wolf cavalry, 16 Troll hunters, and 120 frost wolves."


    "The statistics of dinosaurs and other wounded have not been completed, but the total number of dinosaur casualties is estimated to be more than 200..."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, the road army could not calm down for two days of fighting, which made their losses close to 500 and wounded more than 1000.


    Although the wounded can be restored through powers and healing towers, dead people and beasts cannot be resurrected.


    Looking at the appearance of the army, people were extremely heavy, because they knew that these forces were accumulated by the army bit by bit, and they lost so much all at once, and no one felt good.


    After a few seconds of silence, the road army sighed deeply and showed a serious expression: "bury all the dead, whether human or beast, I will live with their will."


    After saying that, the road army waved his hand, motioned for the people to dissolve and continue to clean up the battlefield. He wanted to be alone.


    However, in order to determine where the Zerg retreated, the road army also issued an additional order, that is, let wood and ako and others search around all night, and report back after finding the specific location of the Zerg.


    Hearing the order of the army, Mu Mu and others immediately set out in the direction of Zerg.


    They understand that the road army is looking for a chance to attack the Zerg once, so that the Zerg can taste the taste of being attacked


    When everyone dispersed, the army walked around the protective tower and found Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan who were taking care of Ruan Bing.


    After confirming that Ruan Bing was not in danger of life, but coma caused by brain overdraft, Lu Jun stroked Ruan Bing''s face and said in a soft voice, "take care of her for me first. Thank you."


    After saying that, the road army turned to leave, let Ruan snow and Lin also lazy, can only see his back.


    The army did not go far. Instead, they came to a dark place where no one was there. They sat down and entered the armed module. They began to count the supply boxes they got.


    After a period of counting, the army found that they had 14000 d-level supply boxes, 62000 Level C supply boxes, 38000 level B supply boxes, 562 A-level supply boxes, 49 S-level supply boxes and 12 super level supply boxes.


    These are all from killing Zerg creatures and completing real-time tasks, and they have paid for more than 500 lives.


    With a heavy heart, the road army directly opened all the supply boxes with the fastest speed, from night till dawn.


    During this period, the Resistance Army and others did not disturb the road army. After clearing the battlefield, they fell asleep on the ground, and the continuous fighting exhausted them


    Finally, at six o''clock in the morning, the army finally opened all the supply boxes.


    From the d-level supply box, he got 822 varieties of lingjielong eggs, 107 varieties of Beitian pterosaur eggs, and 526 ostrich like eggs.


    There were 720 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 43490 pieces of Longyuan and 78450 points of dragon title.


    In addition, there were dragon skills, energy axes, energy bombs, and food boxes. Lu Jun just glanced at them.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 2658 eggs of variant Jialong, 1794 eggs of Triceratops, 15946 of dragon arms, and 11420 antibodies of class C infected virus.There are 321380 dragon coins, 3597 dragon saddles, 418500 dragon titles and 6580 special grenades.


    Those scattered dragon skills and energy guns are still not counted, anyway, let the dinosaurs learn it at that time.


    The rewards for the supply box of level B dragoon were 3120 eggs with swollen head, 29010 eggs with Utah steal and 2844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 4120 antibodies against Class B virus, 6570 medical kits and 5410 member rings.


    There are 2520 firepower guards, 1420 reconnaissance guards, 1740 drawn guns, 456400 dragon coins and 993500 dragon titles.


    In addition to the more valuable and practical firepower guard, the rest is the Dragon skills and equipment that have been opened before. The road army didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There are 65 scythe eggs, 34 Abali eggs, 46 Chinese steal eggs and 29 Majun eggs.


    Dragon Technology chip - 55 inflamed breath, 72 Dragon Technology chip - wind claw blade 72, Dragon Technology chip - frozen skin 88, Dragon Technology chip - fatal sprint 94, Dragon Technology chip - thunderstorm 37, Dragon Technology chip - copy 101.


    There are 321 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 215 mental expansion bracelets, 197 power increase rings, 239 bottles of physical reagents and 425 bottles of mental reagents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    In addition, there are 422400 dragon titles and 279300 dragon coins.


    The rewards from these A-level supply boxes are terrible. There are hundreds of A-level dinosaurs in total. Other things, not to mention, are things that the road army couldn''t imagine a few days ago.


    Forty nine S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with three special storm eggs, four Fengshen pterosaur eggs and three Thunder Dragon eggs.


    Dragon chip - group ridicule four, dragon chip - thick skin five, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage six, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact four, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity six, Dragon Technology chip - destroy light five, Dragon Technology chip - flying wing cut two.


    There are 13 bottles of antibody against s-stage infection virus, 12 bottles of brain capacity expansion reagent, 14 bottles of physical capacity expansion reagent, 54500 pieces of dragon coin, and 122000 points of dragon Title value


    Among them, the effect of the two new dragon techniques is to destroy the light: the s-order dinosaurs can learn to eject a hundred meter long light from their mouths, which has great destructive power.


    Flying wing cutting: s-order dinosaurs with flying ability can learn to rotate their wings and create many energy wings to kill enemies.


    In the end, the 12 super level supply boxes offered rewards of one dragon egg, one dragon egg on the mutant.


    Dragon chip - one super flame bomb, one dragon chip - super magic immune body, one dragon chip - Super mercury vortex, one dragon chip - Super ¡¤ hydraulic pressure.


    There are also four group portal, four high-level brain expansion reagents, four high-level physical expansion reagents, strategic point 80, research point 120.


    Lu Jun was very surprised to see that two super level dinosaurs could be opened from the super level supply box.


    Because in the trading module, the price of each super dinosaur is as high as millions of dragon coins, so he should not be so lucky.


    However, he was very happy to have two more super level fighting power. He immediately checked the information of two super level dinosaurs.


    Among them, therosaurus australis was a terrible carnivorous dinosaur, weighing 13 tons, with a body length of 15 meters and a bite force of 12 tons.


    This also means that if the road army can have a southern giant dragon in the previous battle, it will take only a few minutes to deal with the super level long halberd and stinging ant emperor


    The other was a living creature in the sea, with a short neck, a long head, a hard jaw, a flowing linear appearance, and a good swimmer. Its body length was about 15 meters.


    This dinosaur is of little use to the road army at present, because there is no sea in his position.


    However, this is a super level creature. It will be useful when it is cultivated.


    The effects of the four new super level dragon skills are: Super flame bomb: super level dinosaurs can learn, and can condense a flame explosive bomb with a diameter of five meters and launch it. After hitting the enemy, it will explode.


    Super magic immune body: Super dinosaurs can learn to make themselves immune to attacks other than physical attacks for five seconds.


    Super mercury Vortex: super sea creatures can learn to create a whirlpool in the sea, sucking all enemies in the area into the whirlpool and causing continuous damage.


    Super hydraulic pressure: super level sea creatures can learn, and can produce five times the weight within the range. Any creature entering this range will be subject to heavy pressure effect.


    These super level dragon skills can''t be seen as powerful, but Lu Jun knows that there is no super level product. See the real chapter for its practicality.


    As for the group portal, high-order brain expansion reagents and high-order physical expansion reagents, the road army has no multi tube, because they have been used before, only a few more.


    However, the additional strategic points and research points opened up by Lu Jun surprised him. After all, these are what he lacks now.


    After the Lu army opened all the supply boxes, his current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon cavalry commander


    Dragon Title: 10000003865723


    ability: third level brain power, third level body domain ability


    brain domain value development: 39%


    body value development: 31%


    Dragon coin: 1864386


    strength evaluation: s level


    see kill With so many Zerg creatures, his dragon title has only increased by more than 3 million points. Lu Jun can''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that the next promotion is too much.


    However, unconsciously, he now has more than 1.8 million dragon coins. Lu Jun is still very excited. He is finally a "rich man".


    And his strength evaluation has also reached S-level, which makes him extremely satisfied.


    When there was nothing left to do, the Army stood up from the ground, stretched out and glanced around.


    When he saw the rebels and orc fighters lying on the ground, he could not help but feel a touch of warmth in his eyes. These days, he was really tired out of these people.


    So the army did not disturb the rest of the people, but began to recover the firepower guards and fire guns around the protective magic tower.As for why they should put them away, it is because the Zerg won''t attack any more in the near future. They won''t be able to use them for the time being. Instead, these things will occupy a place here.


    After collecting the defense facilities, another hour passed, during which the rebels and others woke up and began their new day''s life.


    As soon as the battle was over, the army did not assign new tasks to the rebels. Instead, the old members of the rebels were asked to train the members of the outer Legion.


    Because the hundreds of members of the peripheral Legion have joined the Resistance Army since today, and the road army has promised them.


    While the road army himself was taking advantage of the dawn, directly mounted an ostrich like dragon and drove to the west wind fortress and the treatment magic tower alone.


    Now that he has obtained so many strategic and research points, he has to go back and add new development facilities. This is the key to his strength.


    As for the reason why the Lu army can use the Dragon Wings to fly and ride like an ostrich dragon, the reason is that opening the dragon form consumes too much physical strength. The road army can''t afford it for the time being, so it can only be used in battle


    At the same time, in the corpse transportation channel of the city of Orii, Baqi, who had been searching for the city for a night, came back with the fifth man.


    They were in some confusion. There were several holes in their black robes. There were obvious traces of fighting. It seems that they had fought with a small group of enemies in the city of oli.


    Seeing Baqi back, all the people in black who stayed up all night stood up to see if Baqi and others had found anything.


    But Baqi was only gloomy and silent. It seemed that the experience of the night made him feel very bad.


    About ten seconds later, when a black robed man wanted to ask what happened to Baqi, Baqi suddenly raised his right foot and kicked him hard on the body of the fifth, kicking him over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    After kicking a kick, Baqi seems to feel that it''s not enough fun, and then he kicks the fifth in the stomach, kicking and swearing: "rubbish! Waste my time! You rubbish


    Seeing that Baqi was in such a big fire, the black robed people around him did not dare to go forward, for fear that Baqi would transfer the fire to them.


    Finally, two other third-class black robed men told the other black robed people about their experience last night.


    That is, they followed the fifth in the city of Orey for a night, and even ventured into the inner city of the city.


    But not only did not find the trace of Xiaowan and goshawk, but was found by a patrol of the city guards, almost surrounded.


    Fortunately, several of them are strong enough to shake off the city guards before dawn and escape back from the inner city


    After listening to the words of the two third-class black robed people, the other black robed people all stare at Lao Wu with disdain.


    Because now they have begun to doubt the ability of the fifth. If they can not find the goshawk and Xiaowan, the fifth is nothing to them.


    And Baqi also thought so, so he would be so angry, he even felt that the fifth was deliberately playing him.


    After venting his anger, Baqi may be tired. He stops suddenly, takes a breath and points to the fifth: "I''ll give you time to explain, but you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I can only kill you!"


    Looking at Baqi''s fierce eyes, Lao Wu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said: "I''ve been searching for traces of his powers, especially in the inner city, where there are more traces of their activities."


    "But I don''t know why all traces disappeared when I found them. There was no message that they left."


    "So I think there must be something hidden in the last place we go. If you give me a little more time, I will find a clue!"


    In fact, what Laowu said is true. He has been searching for Xiaowan''s trace, and he has also found a scientific research institute that has been almost destroyed by Lu Jun and others.


    As for why the fifth master didn''t find the bionic tent and monomer portal left by the road army, it was because they had just arrived there when they were discovered by the city guards stationed there.


    This is the luck of the Lu army. Otherwise, the secret of his portal and Xifeng fortress will be discovered


    But Baqi didn''t believe the fifth man''s words. As soon as he heard that he needed more time, he couldn''t help it. He continued to raise his feet and kick him fiercely.


    "More time?! More time?! I''ll take the whole city of oli and let you find it slowly, OK? "


    After kicking the fifth, Baqi pulled the black robe, took a breath, and casually pointed to a black robed humanitarian: "how''s the situation outside? Did those monsters have any effect on the right side of the city? "


    Seeing that Baqi had stopped, the black robed man immediately replied: "report to Lord Baqi, no, those monsters were beaten back by the powers of Orion in the middle of the night, leaving only a corpse."


    Hearing this, Baqi could not help but show a curious expression: "Oh? Beat it back? Are there many powers in Orly? What kind of strength is it? "


    Seeing that Baqi was very interested in this problem, the black robed man recalled a little and then said, "well, from the power point of view, there are hundreds of powers. If you don''t find any particularly strong ones, most of them are first-order ones. I don''t know if there are hidden ones."


    Hearing that the city of ori can now mobilize hundreds of powers, Baqi is silent.


    He had planned to give the fifth another chance to sneak into the city tonight, but since there are so many powers, he has to weigh it up.


    When Baqi was struggling with this problem, the door of the corpse transport passage to the city of oli was suddenly opened, and a team of city guards carrying several corpses were preparing to enter.


    However, at the sight of so many strangers inside, the city guards were stunned and thought they had gone wrong for a time.


    Because they will deliver the corpses at this time every morning. Usually, there will not be so many people.


    "You Who are you? " One of the city guards, who felt something wrong for the first time, raised the muzzle of the gun.


    But Baqi''s action is faster. As soon as the city guard raises his gun, Baqi''s snake hand goes out and bites the city guard''s throat in an instant.


    Then the black robed men around him shot at the city guard in front with his power, turning the corpse carrier into a corpse.


    However, one of the city guards fired their guns before he died. The sound of the guns rang through the corpse transport channel, which attracted the rebels from other directions.


    Heard outside suddenly rang out a big disturbance sound, eight Qi in the heart secretly called bad.


    Because it''s daytime now, there are many city guards on duty. When the gunshot goes off, they can''t hide their hiding here.


    At present, there are two choices for Baqi: War and withdrawal.


    They are isolated and helpless in other people''s territory. Even if they are strong enough, they can''t fight tens of thousands of city guards.


    After all, Baqi didn''t like it. After all, they didn''t get anything and lost dozens of fallen soldiers. It''s not too easy to describe it as "stealing chicken doesn''t make rice".Moreover, as long as they withdraw, they will not have a chance to come back, because the city guards will strengthen the defense of the corpse transport channel, so that they can not repeat the same skill.


    After a difficult choice, Baqi finally felt that their life was more important and began to let the fallen soldiers and black robed men retreat.


    However, when they retreated, Baqi found a problem, that is, the passageway for transporting corpses was too small. They managed to squeeze all the people in last night. Now they want to withdraw, which is not something that can be completed in a short time.


    But the city guards outside are about to come in. They don''t have much time. They have to go out or fight for more time.


    After judging the severity of the situation, Baqi quickly made a decision to let the black robed man organize a defense line in situ to temporarily prevent the city guards from entering the passage, so as to buy time for the fallen soldiers behind.


    Although they can leave the fallen soldiers first, Baqi doesn''t want to do so.


    Because these fallen soldiers were trained by him one by one. They were his weapons of the last world and the capital of galloping in the last world.


    Therefore, Baqi will not give up these fallen soldiers until he has to.


    Hearing Baqi''s order, although the people in black robes were unwilling to do so, they still managed to organize a defense line. Half of them stayed where they were and half of them climbed to the second floor of the corpse transport channel.


    Seeing that Baqi didn''t kill him, he knew that this was a good chance for him to survive. He immediately climbed up from the ground in pain and joined the black robed man''s defense line


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Last night, Baqi killed all the city guards in the corpse transport channel, and seized dozens of brand-new rifles and tens of thousands of bullets. As a result, every black robed man now has a weapon in his hand.


    When the city guards from outside tried to rush into the corpse transport channel to see what happened, all the black robed men immediately opened fire, and instantly gave the city guard a "head blow".


    When more than a dozen of his companions were killed and they realized that there were many enemies in it, the city guards did not dare to continue to charge. Instead, they huddled around the corpse transport channel to wait for support, and began to shout, mostly for Baqi and others to surrender.


    Hearing these words without nourishment, Baqi sneered and continued to fire at the entrance of the corpse transport passage and emptied one magazine after another. Anyway, they couldn''t take the ammunition with them. He didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that Baqi and others did not surrender, their firepower was even stronger than theirs. The city guards were confused and had to hide to confront Baqi and others.


    As for why they did not stop the attack, it was because the entrance of the corpse transport channel was very small, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so that Baqi and others had the situation of "one man in charge, ten thousand men can not open".


    And they have no means of defense, as long as they dare to rush past, they will die. The dozens of fresh corpses piled up at the door are a good example, so no one wants to die inexplicably.


    This is almost the situation Baqi wants to see most. His purpose is to delay time. It is best for these city guards not to attack.


    However, Baqi''s favorite situation did not last long, because the city guard''s powers arrived.


    When a series of various powers flew in from the entrance of the corpse transport channel, they immediately hit the unprepared Baqi and others. They really didn''t expect that the powers would come so soon.


    What''s more, there are many powers that can control and change direction, so that they can''t see the enemy''s powers at all, and can only be passively attacked.


    Fortunately, there are black robed people in Baqi''s team who have learned how to defend and heal. When the blue light shield blocks the front and the green healing light waves shine, Baqi and other talents can avoid further casualties.


    By this time, the fallen soldiers had already retreated by more than half, and it was estimated that Baqi could withdraw completely in another two minutes.


    It may be that after understanding Baqi''s idea, the city guard power outside suddenly takes the lead and begins to attack. Two powers turn on the defense ability and block them in the front, just like two shields.


    With the existence of shield, Baqi and other people''s rifles can not play their due role at all, and the bullets fired are blocked one after another. This is the reason why even ordinary people with guns are difficult to fight against the power people.


    However, Baqi and others are not ordinary people. They only hold guns to save the use of powers.


    When they saw the city guard attack, Baqi and others quickly lost their rifles and used their attack ability.


    With more than 30 attack abilities flying out at the same time, the two city guards in front of them were stunned and couldn''t help but step back, because they really didn''t expect so many powers inside.


    But at this time, it was too late for them to retreat. More than 30 powers instantly hit the shield they held up, shining a dazzling light.


    As for the result, you can guess without thinking about it. That is, the two shields were directly broken, and the city guards supporting the shields were also directly killed, as were other city guards hiding behind the shields.


    After all, most of the city guard''s powers are first-class. It''s too difficult for them to block more than 30 abilities. It''s normal to die.


    After killing these powers, the city guards outside dare not come in again, or even show their heads.


    Baqi and others were able to evacuate with the rest of the fallen soldiers. At present, their evacuation plan is undoubtedly successful.


    However, Baqi did not have time to run away with his men, he suddenly heard the sound of fierce gunfire around.


    Then several fallen soldiers fell into a pool of blood, even without time to react.


    See this, don''t know the situation in the heart of eight Qi anxious, immediately to the surrounding shouting: "quick! There''s an ambush! Organize the defense


    As soon as Baqi finished this sentence, he saw more guards with guns coming out from around. There were thousands of them. He didn''t know when they were there.


    "Eight Lord Baqi What should we do now There are a lot of them... " A voice sounds a little immature black robed man panic to Baqi road.


    Seeing that they have been surrounded by people who have come out, Baqi''s eyes can not help but fierce: "follow me to kill out! They are just some ants! And you are warriors with powers! There''s no reason to be afraid of them! "


    After that, Baqi directly opens the third ability, turns into a snake more than ten meters long, and rushes to the nearest city guard.


    Indeed, they have nearly 500 fallen species of warriors, which is equivalent to 500 more stupid first-order powers.


    Although the number of city guards is thousands and they still hold guns, they can not beat Baqi and others without the protection of city walls.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the black robed men and fallen species soldiers started their own abilities and began to attack the city guards.With all kinds of powers shining and bullets galloping, a large number of people fell on both sides in an instant, and the war situation was extremely tragic.


    However, if you observe the battlefield carefully, you will find that the city guards lose more quickly, because Baqi, who becomes a snake, is so fierce that one of them will die in his mouth every second.


    Seeing these men so fierce, the rest of the city guards began to panic.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Baqi and others were hiding in the corpse transportation channel before, but someone found out that the guard team outside was killed in the morning and reported it to the senior level of the city guard.


    The top echelon of the city guard thought that there was a new monster outside, so they assigned them to follow the trail, and they also came to the nearby area.


    But before they had time to examine, they heard the gunfire coming from the corpse transport channel, and it was very fierce.


    So in order to find out the truth of the matter, they came together. Who knows that they surrounded Baqi and others by mistake and fought together


    But now they are beginning to regret, because in a few minutes of fighting, they have fallen more than 300 people, the number is still increasing, let them have the idea of retreat.


    After all, whether they sell hard or not, they get so much food subsidies a day, so there is no need to work hard.


    However, before the guards had time to retreat, a new group of powers on their side rushed out of the corpse passage.


    This also means that the Baqi side is completely surrounded by interceptors in the front and pursuit in the rear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Under the attack of the power of the city guard, Baqi lost a lot, and more than 30 fallen soldiers and a black robed man fell down.


    After all, the city guards were brave again when they saw that they had support and were all able to do it. After all, many people bullied less people.


    Feeling that the casualties on his side are gradually increasing, Baqi, who has become a big snake, is not able to do what he wants because he has only one of his own, and his ability is limited.


    And the duration of his third power is approaching. If he changes back to human form, they will fall into rout.


    Fortunately, at this time, two other third-order black robed men realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately displayed their third power, shadow warrior and butcher''s hand.


    At the next moment, hundreds of black shadows suddenly appeared on the battlefield and joined the battlefield to help Baqi attack the city guard.


    The ground also began to become muddy, and blood stained arms were constantly stretched out to pull down the city guards.


    These are the effects of shadow warrior and butcher''s hand. Generally speaking, they are very good third level abilities.


    With the help of two third level powers, the advantage finally tilted to Baqi, and more and more city guards died.


    In the end, after killing 600 city guards and 40 city guards, the city guards were defeated and fled to the surrounding areas, and the Baqi side was able to escape from the encirclement.


    Although they won the victory, Baqi and others were not happy because they also paid the death of hundreds of fallen soldiers and three black robed men.


    Looking at his fallen soldiers, Baqi''s heart seems to be dripping blood. After all, he lost a lot in this battle.


    Although he wanted to catch up and kill more city guards, Baqi did not dare to stay in this position for too long. He was afraid that other city guards would come out.


    After helping up the wounded on the ground, Baqi took the remnant to the west, trying to stay away from here first


    At the same time, on the other side, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon. After a short drive, they soon returned to Xifeng fortress.


    When they saw the first sight of Xifeng fortress, they could not believe their own eyes, because the changes of Xifeng fortress were so great.


    Not only has the site expanded five times, but also many facilities with a sense of science and technology have been added to Xifeng fortress, and even a complete set of power system has been provided.


    Looking at these familiar skills, Lu Jun knew that they were all created by shakiri, the third-order power he brought back from the ORLI City Research Institute.


    "Dear Lord, you are back." The supervisor suddenly appeared, half kneeling in front of the road army.


    "Get up, I''ve been working hard for you during my absence. I''m very satisfied with the efficiency of the construction here." The army praised the supervisor.


    "May I help you, Lord!" The overseer lowered his head and stood up.


    "How many buildings are there in Xifeng fortress? What is the number of slave workers? What about technology? And the minerals I asked you to look for, did you find them? " Several questions were asked by the army.


    "Report your Lord, we now have more than 2000 slave workers in Xifeng fortress alone, and the number of all kinds of buildings has reached 400."


    "As you have provided enough science and technology points, all technologies of Xifeng fortress have been doubled, and all production and construction time have been shortened by 40%


    "I found the mineral resources you asked me to look for yesterday. It is a very high-quality iron ore 40 kilometers away from us. We can extract enough iron from it."


    "But you have to authorize the construction of the mining site, and we have reached the limit of our population, so we need to continue to build Orc huts, otherwise our development will probably stop." The supervisor answered all the questions of the army.


    "Very well, immediately build one hundred more Orc huts, and give me slave workers and soldiers. You can choose the location, and I will authorize you in a moment."


    "As for the mining area, you should arrange it immediately. It is very important to send some slave workers and soldiers to garrison for 24-hour continuous mining. When the mining is completed, you can produce the equipment you need." Lu Jun looks like he has a lot of money. Anyway, he just got a lot of strategic points, and he came back to build.


    Hearing that the army had solved all the problems as soon as they came back, the supervisor again respectfully said to the Army: "yes! Lord. "


    Seeing that the supervisor was still in a daze, the road army waved his hand: "where''s shaqili? It''s the man who made things here. I''m looking for him


    Listening to the description of the Lu Jun, the supervisor immediately pointed to the direction near the main castle in the middle: "report to the Lord, the person you are looking for is in the smoking house in the middle of the building..."


    Seeing that the supervisor''s expression was so strange, Lu Jun quickly walked towards the middle of Xifeng fortress, enjoying his "city" at the same time.


    After walking nearly one kilometer, the road army saw the smoky house, surrounded by a large number of waste materials, which seemed to be the waste products of shaqili''s failure to build.Smelling the pungent smell all around, Lu Jun could not help frowning, thinking about what shaqili was doing inside


    "Shakiri, shakiri..." The army called several times toward the largest room.


    It took about twenty seconds before a man with messy hair and a gray face came out of the room, looking impatient.


    "Who called me?" Shaqili first roared. When he saw that the man coming was a road army, he immediately showed a smile on his face and rushed to him with a trot, "Oh, boss, why are you here..."


    Seeing that shaqili''s face changed faster than opening a book, and his clothes were more refugee than refugees, the road army couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t know what shaqili was doing


    "Well Cough How did you do this? The orcs didn''t torture you, did they? " Lu Jun pointed to shaqili''s clothes and whispered.


    "Ah? What? " Shaqili didn''t understand the meaning of the road army. When he saw his clothes, he immediately responded and gave a dry smile, "ah ha ha I''ve been busy building things, and I don''t have time to deal with these things. I''ve made my boss laugh... "


    Seeing that shaqili was in a good mood, the road army nodded silently, took out a pack of cigarettes from the armed module, stuffed one into shaqili''s mouth, and ordered one himself.


    Although the road army did not have the habit of smoking, sometimes it was necessary to promote the conversation between men.


    "Let''s take a walk and tell me about your achievements these days." Lu Jun spits out a mouthful of smoke and points to the road ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Shakiri also touched his untidy and greasy hair, obeying the instructions of the road army and walked slowly to the front.


    In fact, at the beginning, shaqili thought that the road army just wanted to trap him here and imprison him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the external affairs. He built and built every day to prove his own value.


    But he has not proved the value, Lu Jun came to see him, which made him extremely moved and frightened.


    "Boss, my team and I have been building some gadgets these days, mostly for improving the environment here, because I find that there is a lack of everything here."


    "Although it''s the end of the world now, improving strength is the most important thing, but if you want to develop in such a place for a long time, you can''t just have buildings and soldiers."


    "At least the most common lighting system is always needed. Otherwise, when the enemy comes at night, we don''t even have any light and will be very passive." Shaqili pointed to the west wind fortress, the street side has just erected hundreds of strange lighting devices, the first to open the road.


    "Well, I see, these are all powered by spar, right? What is the material used? " Lu Jun vomited out another mouthful of smoke, nodded slightly, and raised his question.


    "Yes, all of them are made of spar. One of the most common D-grade crystals can make them shine for ten nights, or even longer."


    "As for the materials, they are made of some corrosion-resistant stones. Even if there is blood mist, they will be intact." Shakiri introduced the street gadgets with some pride.


    Hearing that shaqili had taken these details into consideration, the army nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he can buy Lighting from the trading module, Xifeng fortress is no longer the small place it used to be. There will be a lot of lighting required.


    And every lighting device needs dragon coins. The road army doesn''t have so many dragon coins to spend in such places.


    Therefore, the lighting facilities created by shaqili helped the army save a lot of dragon coins and improved the environment of Xifeng fortress.


    "When I first came into Xifeng fortress, I saw that there were rows and rows of dense nets around the fortress. Did you make those too? What is the effect? " The road army began to ask shaqili.


    "Oh, those are the power grids that we are studying. They are powered by C-level crysts and can resist some monsters of level B or below. The goal is to surround the whole westerly fortress and strengthen the defense."


    "But we haven''t got these things ready yet, and we''re improving them. It''s going to take a few days." Shakiri said what he thought.


    Hearing that shaqili was doing something for Xifeng fortress sincerely, Lu Jun finished his last cigarette in silence: "are you still satisfied with the life here? If there are any conditions you can ask me, I can satisfy you as long as it is not excessive. "


    When he heard that the road army asked them to make conditions, shaqili felt flattered. He immediately replied, "no, boss, we are very happy here. We have protection every day. We have plenty of food. No one bothers us."


    "There is no intrigue in the city of oris, so that we can study and create at ease. This is the life we dream of, and we cherish it very much."


    Seeing that shaqili was sincere, Lu Jun nodded and patted shaqili on the shoulder, ready to say goodbye to shaqili.


    But he suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said, "well I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy recently. I''ve been through several wars. I haven''t had time to go to Orly city. I haven''t started paying attention to your wife yet... "


    Hearing that Lu Junku ran was saying this, shaqili immediately shook his head and said, "no, boss, you don''t have to say anything to me. Don''t say that."


    After a few seconds, shaqili also finished his last puff of cigarette, looked up at the sky: "in fact, I have no hope, or dare not hope, because I am afraid that in exchange for greater disappointment..."


    Looking at shaqili''s red eyes, Lu Jun could understand shaqili''s feeling and wondered when he would have to go to the city. After all, he promised shaqili


    And shakiri didn''t know what the army was thinking because he was thinking about something else.


    After thinking about the answer, shakiri threw the cigarette butt away. Looking at the Lu Jun weakly, he said, "boss, speaking of oli City, I have an immature idea. I don''t know if I can talk about it..."


    Listening to this, the road army immediately nodded and motioned to shaqili, but it was OK to say so.


    "Well The thing is like this, because of my departure, the city of oris must be extremely short of crystal products. The crystal products I built before will gradually fall into paralysis because they can''t be repaired. "


    "If we can deliver a batch of crystal products to the city of oli and sell them, they will surely be robbed by them, and we may be able to make a lot of money..." Shaqiri told the road army what he thought.


    When he heard that shaqili wanted to make a trade with the city of Orii with crystal stones, the road army suddenly caught sight of it, thinking that it was a new idea and began to think about the feasibility of it.


    "I have a few questions, that is, we have no shortage of food and no shortage of weapons. What do we want to exchange with them for crystal goods?""What''s more, it will speed up their development and cost us a lot of manpower and material resources to transport crystal materials to them. Is it really worth it?" The army asked shaqili.


    It seemed that he had already guessed the question of the road army, and shaqili replied: "crystal stone! We can trade their crystal stone! Population! Even the powers


    "And I won''t sell them any great spar items. I''ll only sell things they need badly in life, but they won''t help them fight and develop."


    "You know, there are a lot of fatuous and useless people at the top of the city. They just want to enjoy life and think about how to live comfortably in the end of the world."


    "If there is something that will help their quality of life, that is, make them comfortable, no matter how high it is, they will buy it."


    "The most important thing is that when I sell the past things, I will do something to let them automatically damage in ten days and a half months."


    "As long as the high-level people in the city are used to using our spar items, if they are damaged, they can only buy from us again. We can certainly make a huge profit from it."


    "In this way, we will be stronger and stronger, and they will be weaker and weaker. Maybe one day, the whole city of oli will be under your control..."


    Hearing shaqili''s words like a profiteer and his huge ambition, Lu Jun''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he was moved.


    If things really develop like what shakiri said, they will have another source of crystal stones, which is the best strategy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Well, you can do it first. You can make me a spar cannon earlier. You can discuss other details with the butcher Cangying and others. I''m not good at business. I remember to report the profit to me afterwards." Lu Jun nodded and agreed with shaqili''s idea.


    Seeing the road army so cheerful, shaqili clenched his fist and danced vigorously.


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the road army, because it was a thankless thing.


    However, seeing that the road army had given him respect, shaqili was very moved, so he simply put forward his idea in his heart, but he did not expect that the road army directly agreed.


    Another reason is that shakiri hates the city of oli, and even more hates the silent Crusaders, so he wants to use his method to bring the city down


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go down first." Shaqili bowed deeply to the army and retreated slowly.


    When shaqili was far away, the road army continued to walk around the Xifeng fortress and came to the place where he placed the dragon''s nest.


    Because the Dragon Nest is fixed, so there is no special change, and most of the dinosaurs in the nest support the side of the protective magic tower, which makes it very cold here.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that he had a gene changer that was not used, which was the product of that gene module.


    After confirming the location, the Lu army released the gene changer, which was next to the Dragon Nest.


    As a cloud of virtual shadows transformed into entities like molecular recombination, the gene reformer appeared in front of Lu Jun in an instant.


    It''s about three meters high and ten meters wide. It''s oval. It''s white. It''s made of unknown material. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. You can''t open it.


    When Lu Jun was puzzled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind: "the gene changer is connecting with the Dragon Nest, 1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­¡±


    About 20 seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the genetic modification device and the Dragon Nest were finally connected.


    "Detecting the number of dinosaurs in the nest..."


    "Testing all the Dragon species..."


    "Testing transformable dragon species..."


    Listening to the endless sound of detection, Lu Jun could not help but be a little agitated, wondering when the detection of this thing would be completed.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun didn''t wait too long, and a sound of system detection that he wanted to hear finally rang out: "it was detected that the transformable dragon species in the Dragon Nest were mutant lingpilaurus, variant ostrichosaurus, and variant beitianpterosaur."


    "It costs 100 dragon coins to transform a d-level dinosaur. It takes a day to transform 1000 dinosaurs at the same time. After the transformation, their characteristics, strength and names will be changed. Is it necessary to transform them?"


    Lu Jun was sorry to hear that he could only transform the dinosaurs that belonged to the D-class, but he did not hesitate to confirm the transformation. After all, this is another way to enhance his strength.


    It may be that feeling the idea of the road army, the next moment the system sounded a burst of sound.


    "If you want to transform a higher-level dinosaur, please upgrade the Dragon Nest and modification module. After upgrading, the time consumption and the number of transformation will change accordingly."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun took a glance at the Dragon coins needed to upgrade the Dragon Nest and transform the modules.


    When he saw that he asked for 500000 dragon coins, he almost bit his tongue. After all, it was too much.


    But in the end, the road army still spent millions of dragon coins and chose to upgrade, because sooner or later, it is better to upgrade earlier than later.


    However, looking at his not covered hot dragon coins like water to spend out, Lu Jun''s heart can not help bleeding.


    You know, the dragon''s nest he owns is not one. If every one has to be upgraded like this, plus the cost of reconstructing dinosaurs, it will be a bottomless pit


    With the idea that he was about to "go bankrupt", Lu Jun could not help but wander around, thinking about ways to earn more dragon coins.


    Just when the road army was ready to go to the North Village and the treatment tower, a few dark shadows suddenly flashed over the sky.


    When the shadow approached, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and found that it was his Fengshen pterosaur and Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai who were sent out to track the position of the Zerg last night.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? Have you found the location of the Zerg? " Lu Jun asked the company three questions.


    "Yes! 60 kilometers to the south of the protective magic tower, they still have a magic tower in their hands Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai climbed down from the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, and their expressions showed anxiety. "When we came back, we found you were not there, so we came to Xifeng fortress to look for you. Everyone was waiting for you at the protective magic tower."


    "Have they increased their troops? Are the two Zerg leaders here? Do you know the effect of that magic tower The road army continued to ask.


    He''s starting to think about these Zerg now, because Zerg have a new magic tower that can help him with real-time tasks.


    As long as one more tower is occupied, he will have three, further away from the target of nine.


    What''s more, Zerg can help him earn dragon Title value. Dragon coins and supply boxes are all things he needs urgently.


    "The current number of Zerg is around 150000. From a high point of view, their reinforcements are coming from the north, and it is estimated that they will become 300000 again in three days.""We don''t see the two Zerg leaders, but they must be there. They''re probably hiding to heal their wounds."


    "As for the effect of the tower, we can''t see it, but it''s definitely not a healing or attacking tower." Lin Xiaobai thought carefully about his talent.


    After hearing this, the Lu army was lost in thought and began to compare his forces with those of Zerg.


    If they come out now and attack the Zerg immediately, he has a 60% chance of "eating" or repelling the Zerg.


    The only fear of the road army is the two super class Zerg leaders. They are the real tough enemies.


    Although they are seriously injured, it is estimated that they can not play their full strength, but there are also many high-level wounded on the side of the road army.


    For example, his Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the cooling down period and can''t be used. Ruan Bing''s brain is overdrawn, and he doesn''t wake up now. Wood and others have been fighting for a day without time to rest


    However, the road army didn''t want to let the Zerg troops increase. After all, the Zerg army was only 60 kilometers away from the protection tower.


    If in a few days the Zerg troop increase is completed and the number reaches 300000, they will be in big trouble again.


    As the army struggled with these two issues, Xiao Wan seemed to have nothing to say, and she couldn''t help pulling the clothes of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, when we came back, we also found a group of human beings in the southwest direction with unknown influence, about 20 kilometers away from the location where the Zerg were stationed."


    "Well? What''s wrong with these people? Isn''t it normal that there are human beings around, which small force may belong to... " Lu Jun lowered his head and took aim at Xiaowan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "But we can see that these humans are encircling a woodland, which seems to be some Orc figures..." Xiao Wan said with some uncertainty.


    But hearing this, the army couldn''t calm down: "what?! Orcs?! When did our people run over there? "


    Hearing that Lu Jun misunderstood what she said, Xiao Wan immediately explained, "those are not our people, but some creatures with two horns, which have the characteristics of orcs. I''m not sure whether they are orcs..."


    After Xiao Wan finished, Lin Xiaobai also said, "we wanted to get close to them, but those human beings are very powerful. There are about 2000 ordinary soldiers and 70 powers. It seems that there is still a third-order power person."


    "Because we have a small number of people, we didn''t want to make extra troubles, so I ran back to report to you..."


    After Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai finished, Lu Jun''s eyelids suddenly began to jump. He had a strong premonition that the people who were encircled must be orcs.


    However, these orcs were not orcs produced by Xifeng fortress, but were exiled in other places after the end of the world.


    When the idea appeared in the minds of the army, there was a sound of mission immediately.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. Since the exiled orcs are in crisis, please help them immediately. If the aid is successful, a new branch of ORC will be opened. If the aid fails, it will lose 500000 dragon ranks."


    Hearing that even the real-time mission was coming, the road army was more sure of his mind, and he immediately gave up his plan to attack the Zerg camp.


    After all, this real-time task must have a higher priority in front of the new Orc arms.


    Although this will provide the Zerg with time to cultivate and strengthen their strength.


    But in a few days, there will be more Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments on the road army side.


    Even if the Zerg commander brings another 300000 troops to attack, the Lu army will have the strength to fight.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately climbed to the back of the Aeolus pterosaur: "Xiaobai, you can come up and direct the way immediately, and take me to the place where the orcs are surrounded!"


    "Xiao Wan, you fly back to the protection tower and let everyone gather at the orc siege. We have something to do!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan opened the third form at the moment, expanded its four wings and flew to the protective magic tower.


    Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai took off immediately on Fengshen pterosaur, and drove to the direction that Lin Xiaobai pointed out


    Due to the road army''s impatience, Fengshen pterosaur also flew very fast, causing them to fly 50 kilometers in 10 minutes.


    "Over there! Look During the flight, Lin Xiaobai suddenly pointed down.


    When the road army followed the direction of Lin Xiaobai, he saw a camp still smoking black.


    When they found the target, the Lu army immediately patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that Fengshen pterosaur had to land. At the same time, the road army also narrowed their eyes, trying to see the scene below.


    When Fengshen pterosaur dropped to about 50 meters, the road army''s face suddenly turned pale, because he saw the woodland below. At this time, there were only corpses, and there was no walking figure.


    "Why How could this happen... " Lin Xiaobai is a little unbelievable. After all, you don''t have to think about it to know that the battle here is over. They are late


    "Hoo Go down and have a look. " Lu Jun said with a gloomy face and let Fengshen pterosaur land on the ground.


    As the two of them jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur, the ground was covered with Orc corpses and a small number of human corpses.


    None of these dead orcs were known to the road army. Some were short and covered with strange cloth.


    Some of them have two sharp horns and four feet. They look like the rhinoceros before the end of the world, which makes the road army feel very strange.


    Although we can''t get any information from the corpse with the data eye, the road army can still tell from the characteristics of the corpses that these are orcs.


    As for the corpses of the human side, they are also very strange. Most of them are dressed in blue uniforms with two crescent symbols engraved on their chest. They are forces that the road army has never met.


    The most special thing is that the stone spears and shields left on the ground are all handmade, which seem to be from the human side.


    Judging from the weapons and equipment, we can see that the human side is from a large force. After all, ordinary forces can not produce so many stone spears and shields in a short time.


    However, no matter what this force is, the road army will not let them go, because these humans have destroyed the real-time mission of the road army and the new Orc arms.


    Although these humans do not know that orcs are related to the road army, and have not seen the road army, the road army does not care, as long as someone damages his interests, he must pay a price!


    "Are we late They didn''t seem to be able to hold on... " After all, if they had helped a few hours ago, these orcs might have survived.


    "Well It''s late... " Lu Jun responded in a deep voice. He wanted to find a living man on the ground, but he didn''t.


    Some orcs still had several stone spears in them. They were not dead at all. They were replaced by human beings, which made the road army even more angry.But in his anger, the road army suddenly realized something, that is, why the orcs were all dead, and his real-time mission did not prompt failure?


    Are there any orcs alive? Or did those humans capture some orcs alive? These bold ideas sprang up in the minds of the army.


    "Xiaobai! Come on! Maybe orcs are still alive! It could have been taken away by those humans! We have to look for it separately! " After that, Lu Jun directly opened his dragon like form, grew Dragon Wings, climbed into the air, and flew to the right.


    Although the dragon like flight will consume a lot of physical strength, it is beyond the control of the road army at this time.


    When Lin Xiaobai heard the order of the army, he also understood the idea of the army. He immediately climbed on the back of the Aeolus pterosaur and flew to the left, facing the road army with his back to expand the search area.


    As some of the flames in the forest had not dissipated, and the corpses were still warm, the road army concluded that these humans could not go far.


    After all, after all, all the vehicles were destroyed after the blood fog, and they could only use their legs to drive the road, not to mention the large number of these humans.


    With the passage of time, the road army circled around the right side for four times, all flying at low altitude, but they still got nothing.


    Just when the road Army thought his idea was wrong, he suddenly saw the signal from the explosion crossbow.


    Listening to the sound of the explosion of the crossbow, the road army immediately turned to fly to Lin Xiaobai''s position, because he knew that Lin Xiaobai must have found something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    When they arrived at Lin Xiaobai''s position, the Lu army saw a large group of human beings walking below, some holding stone shields and some holding stone spears. They talked about each other very loud, as if sharing the joy of victory.


    A group of orcs were escorted by this group of human beings, each of which was bound in various colors. There were also bloodstains on their bodies. The number was about 200.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the orcs again until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [thunder rhinoceros, whose strength is assessed as level B, is an intermediate arm of the orc family. It can use its rhinoceros horn to summon thunder and lightning to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    [witch doctor, whose strength is assessed as level B, is an intermediate branch of orcs. He is good at using voodoo to hurt enemies or heal friends. ¡¿


    after confirming the orc''s identity, Lu Jun immediately looked back at Lin Xiaobai: "they are them! We have to get those orcs out and avoid all the orcs from dying! "


    Hearing the order of the road army, Lin Xiaobai nodded slightly and began to think about the way to attack the human below.


    Even if they can''t get rid of these humans, they''ll have to wait for their people to come and help.


    However, before the road army and Lin Xiaobai action, the human below found the road army and Lin Xiaobai.


    Because there were also dozens of powers in the crowd. They had just heard the explosion of crossbows and were alert. As soon as they looked up, they saw the Aeolus pterosaur in the air.


    Seeing that they could not wait any longer, the road army made a decision and immediately began to dive, waving dragon wings and approaching the crowd below.


    Lin pulled the trigger and shot an explosive crossbow into the most crowded area, avoiding the orcs.


    With the sound of explosions, the originally happy crowd began to chaos, and kept raising the stone shield in an attempt to resist.


    But where can the explosion be blocked by a small stone shield, the crowd will lose a lot in an instant.


    The army also took advantage of this opportunity to fly to the crowd, with the claws and tail of the dragon to attack the human below.


    Seeing that the road army was so arrogant, they dared to fly down alone. The surviving human beings immediately raised a stone spear to attack the road army.


    However, no matter how many stone spears were blocked in front of the army, they would be beaten to death by the army, and they had no resistance at all.


    Even if it''s a hard stone shield, the road army can directly smash it with the dragon tail, which is extremely violent.


    Seeing a monster like human being slaughtering their soldiers endlessly, the powers in the crowd couldn''t help it. They used all kinds of powers to attack the position of the road army.


    Feeling the sound of the air breaking from the rear, the army did not choose to turn back, but immediately used the flash, and beat the dragon''s wings to climb, leaving the original position.


    At the moment when the road army left, dozens of powers flew over, pounding on the crowd that didn''t have time to respond, and a lot of people fell down.


    Seeing that their own powers did not hit the road army, they mistakenly injured the soldiers on the right side. All the powers were stunned.


    But they just stayed there for a while, and soon they re locked the position of the road army, ready to continue to use the long-range ability.


    But this time they didn''t, because suddenly a number of blades flew down, cutting off the heads of several powers.


    It turned out that the Aeolus pterosaur, who had been flying above all the time, saw that the road army needed help, so he immediately gave a hand. A pile of wind dragon techniques suppressed the ability to lift his head.


    With the help of the Aeolus pterosaur, the road army was even more aggressive, killing them in the face of the crowd.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur close to the bottom to expand the battle results, a third-order ability in the crowd shot.


    This is an old man who is nearly 60 years old. His temples are gray, and the wrinkles on his face are like withered eggplant.


    In general, it is very difficult for the elderly to understand the power, let alone become a third level ability. It may be due to age or lack of talent.


    But this old man is obviously a special case. Although his appearance looks weak, his momentum is more and more fierce.


    The old man put his hands together and made a strange gesture. He directly used his third-order power and pointed to the direction of Aeolus pterosaur.


    At the next moment, a boundary appears in the air, blocking the path of the Aeolus pterosaur. No matter the Fengshen pterosaur rushes left or right, it cannot leave the boundary.


    Lin Xiaobai has also tried to use the explosive crossbow to shoot at the border. Unfortunately, all the crossbows are blocked, and some even bounce back, causing Lin Xiaobai not to shoot casually.


    After Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur were trapped, the road army had no helper, so all the powers could focus on the road army and begin to besiege the army, which increased the pressure on the army by more than three times.


    The old man looked at the road army who could not lift his head. He thought that as long as the road army was killed, the girls and flying monsters on it would belong to him.


    Lu Jun also found the abnormality of Fengshen pterosaur and Lin Xiaobai, and knew that the situation was very disadvantageous to him.


    However, the army did not have no backhand. At the next moment, the army consumed 80% of its brain power and summoned five A-level dinosaurs.Among them, there are two scythosaurs, an abalilolone, a Chinese Raptor, and the most powerful deinocolone in the A-level.


    The moment these five dinosaurs came out, all of a sudden, the surrounding became silent. Both ordinary people and powers were suppressed. They stayed in the same place and forgot what they were going to do. After all, five giant beasts suddenly appeared, which was very shocking.


    However, these people do not attack, does not mean that the dinosaurs did not attack. At the next moment, the dinosaurs roared and used their own dragon skills, just to kill a way out of the crowd and attack the direction of the elderly.


    Looking at the fierce dinosaurs and the road army covered with blood, the old man''s face suddenly turned pale, and his legs were like lead blocks, unable to move.


    But after all, the old man was a third-order ability, and soon adjusted his mood. At once, ordinary soldiers raised stone shields and spears to defend.


    We also asked some ordinary people to evacuate first with the bound orcs, because these orcs are the mission objectives of their trip, and there is no loss.


    With the idea of dragging the road army and dinosaurs, the old man led the power men and ordinary people under him to fight to the death, which immediately caused a lot of trouble to the road army.


    Looking at the orcs gradually being taken away, the road army was very anxious, because if he could not save the orcs, his real-time task would be ruined.


    But now he is entangled by these humans. It is very difficult for him to escape and rescue. Even if he flies to the low altitude, he will be knocked down by the power.


    Moreover, at the speed of him and the dinosaurs, it will take a lot of time to kill all these human beings, but he has no such time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The orcs looked at the road army fighting hard behind, and had an indescribable sense of intimacy, as if the road army were the people of their tribe.


    It may have been guessed that the road army came to save them. The orc, who was about to be taken far away, suddenly stopped walking and bumped into the nearby human beings with their bodies tied with ropes, causing chaos in the team and fighting for a lot of time for the road army.


    But after all, they were tied up so tightly that even if they could resist, they would not be able to beat the fully armed human beings, and they would soon be re subdued.


    This time, the orcs had no resistance. Some were dragged away, some were killed in situ, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the orcs who were killed in vain, the road army was very angry, very angry, and the Dragon claws and tail kept waving, taking away every human in the field of vision.


    But their killing speed is still not enough. With the help of the ability, even ordinary people''s combat effectiveness is much stronger, which makes the road army unable to deal with the ability wholeheartedly.


    Trapped in the border, Lin Xiaobai looks at the appearance of the road army and the orcs taken away, and feels remorse in his heart.


    I thought that if only she could be more careful and didn''t step into the boundary with Fengshen pterosaur


    When Lin Xiaobai was thinking about how to get out, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, which made Lin Xiaobai scared.


    When she had a close look, she found that it was Xiaowan who had gone back to call for reinforcements.


    Although their ground troops haven''t arrived yet, Xiao Wan has already brought the bloodthirsty King bat and the wood with stronger fighting power.


    "Sister Xiaobai, here we are Xiao Wan called to Lin Xiaobai from a distance.


    The wood sitting on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat also pulled out the thunder shadow sword, ready to help Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur break the boundary.


    But Lin Xiaobai stopped wood and Xiaowan at the next moment: "don''t worry about me! Go and save the orcs! They can''t be taken away! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words and looking at the direction that Lin Xiaobai points to, Mu Mu and Xiaowan instantly understand and immediately continue to fly forward.


    As for why they didn''t help the road army solve the enemy first, it was because they believed that the road army could deal with the immediate problems without their help.


    And the road army looked at their reinforcements coming, and they were very clever to solve the orcs first. They could not help but smile cruelly. Now he can slowly kill these people.


    However, seeing that the war situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them, the third-order elder couldn''t help worrying. He took a relatively simple hand signal bomb from his arms, pulled the fuse, and let the red signal bomb fly into the air.


    Although the call for support, but this support can not arrive so quickly, the old man can only pray that the human with orcs quickly run away.


    But the old man obviously thought too much. In front of the third-order wood, the third-order Xiaowan and an S-level bloodthirsty King bat, the human with orcs could not run far, and was soon overtaken.


    Looking at their enemies approaching from the air, these humans can''t help but raise their spears and shields in an attempt to resist.


    But it all ended when the wood jumped from the bloodthirsty King bat, because the wood with the thunder shadow broadsword rushed all the way, and no one could stop it.


    Xiaowan also opened up the form of a dog to fight with the human in front of him. The bloodthirsty King bat grabbed several people and took them to the air and then fell to death


    Five minutes later, there was not a standing enemy on the battlefield. All of them were killed by wood and Xiao Wan.


    Then Xiao Wan and wood quickly untied the orcs on the field and took the orcs to the direction of the road army to support the past.


    Although the orcs don''t know Xiaowan of wood, in their hearts, since wood and Xiaowan saved them, they must be trustworthy people


    On the other side, the battle between the road army and the old man has also fallen into a white hot stage.


    Although Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur still did not come out of the border, because the road army no longer had to worry about the safety of the orcs, he was able to fight with ease and beat the old man back.


    Looking at his side from the team of 2000 people left less than 500 people, the ability of the less than 30, the old man''s heart can not help shaking.


    Because the fighting power of the road army and dinosaurs is really terrible. Killing people is like killing pigs. If we go on like this, no matter how many people are killed


    Now the old man can''t think of victory any more. He just prays that the support can come quickly so that they can live.


    Just when the old man was going to take his men back and use drag to delay time and create opportunities, he suddenly saw a large group of orcs rushing towards the rear.


    These orcs were captured by him before, and the wood and Xiao Wan who had just flown past were in front of them.


    "Why How can it be? " The old man couldn''t help but say.


    Because he didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, the orcs would be rescued, which also means that all the humans in front of him are dead


    However, the old man was not surprised for a long time. After all, the front and back roads are blocked, and the defeat has been decided. There is no way to fight this war. He has to find a way to run."All the ordinary people will stay here and end their lives! The powers follow me The old man called out his orders.


    Hearing that the old man wanted them to stay and die, ordinary people on the field were all 100 on their faces, and even their arms holding stone spears began to shake.


    They could not have imagined that they would fall into this situation when they had just won the victory and were ready to go back to celebrate


    When the powers heard the old man''s words, they were happy in their hearts and began to follow the old man to break through in the direction of no enemy on the right.


    "Let''s run! Or you''ll die if you stay here I don''t know which ordinary person called out, and then all ordinary people quickly ran to the left.


    As they ran, they left behind heavy stone spears and shields, because they were too heavy to run on.


    Looking at the enemies who were still fighting for their lives at the first moment and then fleeing for their lives at the next moment, the road army was stunned for a moment, thinking that maybe this was a defeat like a mountain


    However, it was impossible for the road army to let go of these people. He soon took the dinosaur to the right, ready to pursue those powers.


    As for those ordinary people who are running away, the road army can''t control it. I hope Xiaowan and muki can catch up with them. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, from his point of view, when these powers are dead, they can drop the power light ball and enhance the strength of their resistance army. The specific value is much more important than the unarmed ordinary people.


    In particular, the enemy has a third level ability. If you can catch the third level ability, you will not only gain powerful powers, but also ask about the enemy''s power and position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Seeing the road army go after the enemy and leave ordinary people to them, Xiaowan suddenly gives a cruel smile and raises her right hand to signal that the wood and the orcs stop.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s gesture, the wood shows a puzzled expression. I don''t know what Xiaowan is going to do. So are the orcs.


    But out of their trust in Xiaowan, they stopped and focused their eyes on Xiaowan.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan closes her eyes and uses her brain power to order the ground digging worms that follow her to attack.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the ground digging sand worms that had just dug in from a distance immediately locked in the ordinary people in flight and rushed out from the ground one by one.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the huge insects, the ordinary people are at a loss, can only speed up the pace of their feet, trying to escape alive.


    After all, they even lost the stone spear and the stone shield, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s good to run.


    But just walking on legs, human beings can''t run away from the ground digging sand worms in any case, and soon all of them are in the stomach of the ground digging worms


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen Yilong finally broke away from the boundary and restored their freedom.


    However, Lin Xiaobai did not go down to find Xiaowan and others, but took the Fengshen pterosaur to fly around and support the road army.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Aeolus pterosaur, the road army chased the enemy''s powers like a fish in water, and soon slaughtered more than a dozen of them, leaving only the third-order old man and some of the powerless.


    Originally, it would have taken some time for the road army to catch up with the third level old man, but all this was over after Xiaowan controlled a large number of ground digging sand worms, and the third level old man and the rest of the powers were surrounded.


    At this time, the orcs in the rear also followed. They looked at the third-order old man with hatred in their eyes.


    Because they know that it is this man who leads other humans to destroy their territory and kill their companions


    Just as the road army was thinking about how to deal with these captured enemies, a strong centurion of the orc doctor suddenly half knelt in front of the Army: "dear Lord, thank you for your rescue. The witch doctor tribe and the thunder rhino tribe will always remember your kindness!"


    After the doctor''s Centurion finished speaking, the other doctors also knelt down: "thank you for your help


    As for the thunder rhinoceros, they can''t speak, nor can they kneel. They can only lie on the ground to show their submission.


    Looking at the orcs in front of him, the Lu Jun is puzzled because he has not communicated with these orcs. How can these orcs know that he is the Lord?


    "Well Haven''t we met yet? How do you know who I am? " The road army returned to normal and scratched his head.


    "Lord, we have never met, but you have the smell of our group. We should be at your disposal." The witch doctor Centurion bowed his head to respond to the army.


    "Well, you get up first, and we''ll talk about it later." The road army raised his hand and motioned the orcs to stand up.


    Then the road army went to the position of the third level old man and the more than ten powers, with sharp eyes.


    "Who are you?! Why should we attack us suddenly The third grade old man took the lead to say to the Lu army. He really couldn''t understand why the Army wanted to kill them.


    Other powers are also puzzled, and at the same time look with fear at the dense ground digging worms around them.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I''m their Lord, so we have a big feud. " The road army went to the third rank old man and chuckled, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you about your power and what to do with these orcs. If you don''t, don''t blame me for disrespect for the old man."


    Looking at the contemptuous expression of the road army, the expression of the third-order old man suddenly became gloomy: "we are the apocalyptic Knights of black rock city. We want to sell these orcs and exchange them for supplies."


    On hearing this totally unrecognized force, the Lu Jun said directly: "what? Do we have this city in this place? "


    At the moment when the Lu Jun finished this sentence, Lin Xiaobai said secretly in the Lu Jun''s ear: "brother, Heiyan city is the city of black cliff area, we slipped there to play a long time ago..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. No wonder he is not familiar with this city. It turns out that he is from other regions


    But at the next moment, the road army began to wonder, because as far as he knew, the city of black cliff region was at least several thousand kilometers away from here, and there was a large area of mountains between them. How did these people come here under the condition of inconvenient transportation?


    But before the road army had time to ask questions, the third-order old man next to him sneered and said, "yes, yes, we are from the black cliff region, and I have called for support, and our people will arrive soon. So if you know the truth, you can release us quickly and leave these Orcs behind, or we will wait for our Apocalypse Knight order to come to our door!"


    Hearing the old man''s clamor, the road army did not have the slightest anger. He liked the captured enemy who dared to "shout".


    "These requirements are not a problem, but can you tell me how you came here when the black cliff area is so far away from here?" Lu Jun continued to pat the old man on the shoulder."Ha ha, young man, our Apocalypse Knights'' means are not what you can think of. The only thing I can tell you is that we have already occupied two cities in Qingfeng District, so you''d better see the situation clearly." The third rank old man responded to the army.


    Hearing the old man''s wrong answer and saying that these things were in such a mess, the road army could not help frowning and had a bad premonition.


    Because there are four domains on the planet of Lu Jun, they are wucang, blue, black cliff and Qingfeng. Each domain has eight famous cities.


    The Lu army was located in the Qingfeng region, which was opposite to the Heiya area, only separated by some mountains. People from the two regions did not communicate with each other and were hostile to each other, and there was constant friction at the border.


    If the old man of the third rank is telling the truth, it is estimated that Heiya region started to invade Qingfeng region during the great chaos of the end of the world.


    Although it is the end of the world, there is no law, there is no order, and the border of the territory has little meaning, but the road army is very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    After all, no matter what he said, he was a member of the Qingfeng area, and he was very emotional about it. He hated the third-class elders a lot.


    However, the road army still can''t understand why the black cliff area dares to fight and why it can. Is the border of Qingfeng area completely lost?


    Or is there no monster in the black cliff area? Or did black cliff kill all the monsters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Are you busy? Do you want to come here and kill monsters voluntarily? Or are all the monsters in the black cliff area dead Lu Jun asked the third-class old man casually.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something terrible.


    But before the third level old man had time to respond to the road army, Xiaowan in the air suddenly flew down and said, "brother Lu Jun, unknown forces have been found three kilometers to the East and are approaching us!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun opened the dragon like form, grew Dragon Wings, flew into the air, and looked east.


    In the view of the road army, we can see that the incoming enemies are all human beings, wearing clothes similar to those of the third-order elders.


    "All the Apocalypse knights, ready to fight!" The army gave an immediate warning and flew to the ground.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately let the ground digging sand insects dig into the ground, and wood and Lin Xiaobai also took out their weapons and stood by.


    The witch doctor and the thunder rhinoceros are in front of the road army, and by the way, they hold the third-class old people.


    Lu Jun looked around, and took five large A-stage dinosaurs back into the dragon training module. By the way, he let Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat fly high and hide them temporarily.


    But when the third-class elders heard their people coming, they were very happy and began to shout: "ha ha, our people are coming, you are finished! If you let us go immediately, and then abandon these orcs, there will be a way to live... "


    However, before the third level old man finished, the road army hit the third level old man''s stomach with a heavy blow, which made the third level old man bow up.


    Although he was a third-order ability, he was too old to withstand the full force of the road army. He almost vomited all the dinner for the night.


    Seeing the third-class old man shut up, the road army nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with his strength just now.


    As for why he knew that the enemy was coming, he still stayed here because he wanted to see the specific strength of the Apocalypse knights.


    Besides, according to the calculation of time, their ground troops should also come over, so he has nothing to fear.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, the reinforcements of the order of Apocalypse arrived in front of the road army, and the number was about 4000.


    Half of them are soldiers with stone shields, half are soldiers with stone spears, and there are dozens of powers riding Level C variant monsters. It is estimated that one of these powers has a stronger trainer.


    Seeing that there was a group of orcs blocking their way, the orcs were still holding the third-order old man. The reinforcements of the Apocalypse Knights stopped without knowing what had happened.


    "Help me! I''m from the Knights! I sent out the call for help! " The old man of the third rank shouts to the reinforcements ahead.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the reinforcements of the order of Apocalypse suddenly changed their faces, and began to line up with huge shields and spears to guard around.


    Then there was a young man riding B-class banliehu out of the crowd: "old man, what happened?! What about our people? "


    The old man of the third rank obviously knew the young man. He stood on tiptoe and said, "know how to fly two young! Help me! We''ve all been killed! "


    Seeing the old man of the third rank saying so, the young man named Zhifei swept around in surprise and seemed to be looking for other enemies.


    Because in his understanding, it is impossible to defeat more than 2000 people of the Apocalypse knights in front of the orcs and a few humans.


    "Who?! Who is it? What about the enemy? " Zhifei looks at the third rank old man and shouts.


    But before the third level old man answered, the road army canceled the dragon form, stood in front of him, and looked at Zhifei with a smile: "I did it. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing a man younger than he stood up, Zhifei''s doubts deepened and he took a look at the third-class old man.


    Until the third level old man nodded silently and confirmed the Lu Jun''s words, the doubts in Zhifei''s eyes became dignified.


    "This little brother, we haven''t met. Do you know if there is a misunderstanding? Why don''t you let our men go first, and then we can have a good talk. " Zhifei forced to endure the impulse of the heart, also put out a smile to Lu Jun said.


    Looking at Zhifei, who didn''t smile, Lu Jun showed a playful expression. He drew a wooden thunder shadow broadsword and directly cut down a power captive of the Apocalypse Knight order, splashing blood two feet high.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t agree with each other and cut people, people on the field were scared, especially those of the Apocalypse knights.


    "I also think there is a misunderstanding between us, but I have a habit, that is, I want to kill a person first and then have a good talk, OK? "Know fly two little" Lu Jun threw the thunder shadow horizontal knife, showing the harmless expression of human and animal, looking at Zhifei light way.


    Looking at his own powers who died in front of him, as well as the road army who deliberately challenged him, Zhifei clenched his steel teeth and exposed the blue veins on his forehead. He had an impulse to scold his mother directly.


    But Zhifei finally resisted, because he was not sure whether there was an ambush around him, nor was he sure of the strength of the road army and others, so he didn''t dare to mess around for the time being.


    "This little brother, who killed me in front of me, is that too much? I''m Zhifei of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. I belong to the black cliff region and black rock city. I don''t know if my little brother has ever heard of it! " In the end, Zhifei has accentuated several syllables, hoping that the road army can recognize each other.However, how could the Lu army not recognize that Zhifei was threatening him in a different way. His response was very simple, that is, he cut off another power captive of the sky sea Knight order, and then watched Zhifei quietly.


    In fact, Lu Jun was originally a "gentle and easy-going" person, but since the other party came from the black cliff region and killed so many orcs, he didn''t want to be polite to these people.


    Seeing that the road army refused to talk to him and continued to kill them, Zhifei couldn''t help it any longer. He raised his finger to the head of the army and said, "I killed you! I must kill you! Son of a bitch! You''re dead! Dead! No matter who you are, you will die! "


    After saying that, Zhifei orders his own power to use his power to detect the surrounding area. If there is no ambush nearby, he will go up and rifle the road army.


    It seems that Zhifei can''t hold on. The Lu army can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t stop killing the captives. Instead, he lets the orcs cooperate with the wood to chop all the captives of the powers, leaving only the third-order elder.


    Seeing the people who killed them crazily, Zhifei would be mad. Regardless of whether there was an ambush around him, Zhifei directly pointed to his opponent and roared: "catch him! Get him for me! Who can catch him by my side! A great reward


    Hearing Zhifei''s order, the Apocalypse knights rushed to seize the road army and get the reward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    However, before they got close, Lu Jun sneered and called back the five A-level dinosaurs that had just been recalled.


    In addition, the Aeolus pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat also flew down from high altitude, protecting in front of the road army, making an attack posture.


    Xiaowan is controlling the sand worms in the excavation on both sides, rolling up a large amount of dust.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of so many mutants, the reinforcements of the Apocalypse knights were startled.


    Because the main battle mutants on the road army side are at least A-level, the deterrent force is too terrible, so that the originally weak road army and others have the strength to fight against the Apocalypse knights.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhifei immediately raised his right hand and stopped rushing to half of the crowd.


    Then Zhifei tried to hold back his anger. Looking at the Lu Jun, he clapped his hands and said, "good means, good means. We remember today''s event, and we will give it back one hundred times in the future."


    After saying that, Zhifei orders the Apocalypse knights to start to retreat, ready to leave here.


    Because he didn''t know how many troops the road army still had hidden, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of attacking. He wanted to go back first and then take a long-term view.


    Although it was not clear why they had to retreat, the Apocalypse Knights still obeyed Zhifei''s orders and withdrew from the army on the one hand.


    Seeing that the man named Zhifei was so tolerant and cautious, Lu Jun could not help frowning.


    Because he is not afraid of those reckless men, but afraid of enemies with brains, and Zhifei is undoubtedly the latter.


    But the old man of the third grade saw that their people retreated and could not stand any longer. He took two steps forward: "know how to fly two times! Help me! Don''t leave me alone! Zhifei Er Shao... "


    Listening to the cry for help from the old man of the third rank, Zhifei didn''t look at the old man at all. He waved his hand and said, "old man, be faithful. Our Apocalypse Knights will carve you a monument."


    Seeing that he had been abandoned, the third-order old man''s face turned black, and he kept shouting Zhifei''s name and saying some messy things. Unfortunately, this did not make the Apocalypse Knights turn back.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse knights, who were just about to die, retreated in an instant. The orcs were a little confused.


    "Brother Jun, are we going to catch up? It''s better to settle it now than to have a war sooner or later. " The wood said softly.


    "Yes, listen to the tone of these people. They seem to have been salivating for a long time. It is estimated that they will soon reach us. It is better to kill them now." Lin Xiaobai echoed wood''s suggestion.


    "No, our ground troops haven''t arrived yet. It''s not good for us to fight them now, and now things are getting more complicated. We have to find out why these people come to Qingfeng area." Lu Jun shook his head and rejected the idea of wood and Lin Xiaobai.


    "If you want to know why they came here, I have a way, that is to give this grandfather to me, let me read his memory, I am now very familiar with this ability, it is estimated that I can get a lot of useful information." Xiao Wan licked her lips and looked at the head of the third grade old man. It seemed that she liked to erode other people''s brains and deprive them of their memories


    Hearing that the group of people in front of him wanted to "cut the knife", especially Xiaowan''s eyes, he had a bad feeling. The third grade old man immediately said, "don''t bother you. If you want to know anything, just say it, I will answer it truthfully! As long as you don''t kill me... "


    Seeing the 360 degree change in the attitude of the third grade old man and his strong desire for survival, Lu Jun and mu mu all laughed.


    "That''s not good, old man. You''ve got to be loyal. We have to give you a chance to be loyal." Lu Jun made fun of the old man of the third rank.


    Hearing this, the third grade old man almost cried out. He was ready to explain to the Lu Jun and ask the Lu Jun not to kill him.


    But before he could speak, the centurion of the witch doctor next to him came out and said, "dear Lord, we have met these people who have just come here. They arrested hundreds of our companions the day before yesterday. I don''t know where they have taken them..."


    After that, the centurion of the witch doctor bowed his head deeply. In fact, he just wanted to ask the road army if he could save the captured companion, but he did not dare to ask. After all, the road army had done enough for them.


    "What?! Do you have anyone else arrested? Are you sure it''s these people? " Lu Jun glared at the witch doctor Centurion.


    However, the witch doctor Centurion did not answer, and the third-order old man next to him immediately said, "I know! I Know! Those orcs are captured in the stronghold more than ten kilometers away from here, and Zhifei is also stationed there! "


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Jun turned his head to the old man of the third rank. "Forget it, Xiaowan. You''d better deprive him of his memory to prevent him from cheating."


    After saying that, Lu Jun waved his head and motioned for Xiaowan to start.


    "No! What I said is true! It''s still useful to keep it I have been abandoned. Is it necessary to cheat you... " The old man of the third grade is bitter, and has a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Why did you come to Qingfeng district and how did you come here? Can you tell me about it now?" Lu Jun took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said faintly to the old man of the third rank.Facing the question of the road army this time, the third-order old man did not hesitate and said directly: "the monsters in our black cliff area are too terrible. Eight famous cities have been destroyed by monsters, and now there is only the last black rock city."


    "In order to seek sustainable development, we had to send our vanguard troops to investigate the situation in Qingfeng area. Who knows that the combat effectiveness of Qingfeng district is worse than ours, and our people occupied two cities at once..."


    "As for how we came here, we found something called a portal. As long as we provide it with crystal energy, it will teleport us to us."


    After listening to the old man of the third rank, Lu Jun spit out the smoke on his mouth directly: "eight famous cities have been destroyed, and seven of them have been destroyed!"?! Is there no one there already?! And how many people did you send in here? "


    Asked by the road army, the third rank old man gave a bitter smile and said: "most of our powerful people are gathered in the Black Rock City, and the areas outside the black rock city have been out of our control. Even if there are people, they will not live for long."


    "The portal is set up in black rock city. Thousands of people can be sent to me every time. I''m the first one to come here. I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    In fact, the old man of the third rank told the truth, because the Apocalypse Knights abandoned his practice, so that he did not want to continue to work for the order.


    So now as long as the road army asks him, he will answer, after all, it is important to protect his life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Well, old man, your life has been saved for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Take us to the stronghold you mentioned first." Lu Jun said to the old man of the third rank.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk about it now, but he sees their ground troops coming, so he plans to go and get the rest of the orcs back.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, a burst of system prompt sound immediately sounded.


    "Ding! Real time task complete! The orc has been rescued successfully. The intermediate service witch doctor has been released


    "Ding! Real time task triggered. As there are still some orcs captured, please find these orcs and rescue them together. If you succeed in rescue, you will get a lot of rewards. If the rescue fails, there will be no punishment. "


    Hearing that there was another real-time mission coming, the road army couldn''t help but brighten up, because this is an advanced real-time task, which the road army has received before. It seems that the reward is not bad.


    The third level old man could not help waving his fist when he heard that the road army would not kill him for the time being.


    Then, with a shy old face and a smile, he nodded and bowed to the people around the army, as if to thank him or apologize.


    Because he knew that only by courting the army and the people around him could he live longer


    However, Mu Mu and others didn''t pay attention to the third level old man. Instead, Xiao Wan was still staring at the head of the third level old man, and seemed to be very interested in the information inside.


    Seeing this, the third grade old man can only laugh and shrink his head, for fear that Xiaowan will "eat" him


    After the episode, the road army''s ground forces came in, consisting of rebel and orc fighters and dinosaur regiments.


    Seeing such a powerful force, the third-order old man was so scared that his legs would soften. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not continued to fight against the road army, or he would have died to the end


    After all the backbone members of the Resistance Army had gathered together, the road army called these people together and held a short meeting, mostly about what had just happened.


    They were very happy to hear that the road army had found a new Orc soldier, but they were deeply worried when they heard about the situation on the other side of the black cliff area.


    Because for a long time to come, they may have to face the invasion of human beings in the black cliff area, and they should also be wary of the monsters from the black cliff area.


    After saying these things, the Lu army issued a further rescue plan to the orcs. No one had any opinion about it.


    Next, the road army and his party set out in a mighty way. The old man of the third rank courted the army and ran in front to show the way, which was the direction Zhifei and others left.


    As everyone on the side of the road army had a mount, and their action was extremely fast, they saw the shadow of the Apocalypse Knight order within five minutes of their departure.


    Looking at the cavalry in front of the slow walking order, the road army can not help sneering, directly issued the order of all the attack, no longer engage in those fancy things.


    Because now he has the ability to annihilate Apocalypse knights, of course, he won''t miss it.


    Moreover, Zhifei is a man who knows how to endure, which makes the army uncomfortable. It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Zhifei, who was walking in front of him, was still thinking about other issues. When he heard the noise of the riot coming from behind, he immediately turned back.


    When he saw the regiment composed of thousands of soldiers of all kinds behind him, Zhifei almost fell off ban liehu.


    Because he really can''t think of where these creatures come from, let alone how to deal with them.


    "Two little! It''s just those people! They are in it, too. " One of his subordinates reminds Zhifei, and Zhifei also sees the road army and others in front of him.


    "Damn it! It''s them! damn! How dare that old man betray us! Damn it Angry Zhifei Lian said three damned things.


    But Zhifei also knew that it was no use just to say damned. He immediately raised his arm to all humanity: "everyone run for me! Go back to the camp first


    After shouting, Zhifei took a group of powers and rode their mutant beasts to the stronghold several kilometers away.


    Because he knew that if he stayed here to fight the road army, he would surely lose. After all, they could not even compare with the number of the road army, let alone combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that the mighty army of the Apocalypse Knights began to lose their armor and armor, the road army and others did not stop their steps, but let the ostrich dragon under their feet run faster.


    Although the Apocalypse Knights have tried their best to run, they still can''t run away.


    Soon, the road army and others caught up with some slow running soldiers and started the massacre without hesitation.


    After killing about a thousand people who could not resist, the army suddenly saw a complex of buildings in front of them, like a small town before the end of the world.


    Around the town, there are many newly built wooden buildings and many human figures, which seems to be the stronghold of Zhifei and others.


    Just when the road army was ready to take advantage of the situation to kill more people, the third-order old man who was next to the road army suddenly turned to look at the road army and said, "be careful, there are traps ahead! It''s specially designed for large mutant animals. It''s OK for humans and small mutant animals to step on it, but we have so many numbers and heavy weight that once we step on it, the trap will trigger! "Hearing the warning of the third grade old man, the road army suddenly frowned, thinking that it was no wonder that Zhifei and others had just started to run. It turned out that there was a trap ahead and they wanted to reduce their weight.


    "Xiaowan! Let the grounddigger go and explore! It''s better to destroy all the traps! " Lu Jun raised his head and said a word to Xiao Wan above.


    After receiving the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately followed suit and let hundreds of ground digging sand worms swarm to the front from the ground.


    Sure enough, when the ground digging sand insects collectively passed by, the ground collapsed, revealing dozens of large pits.


    Seeing that the scope of the trap was so large, a cold sweat broke out on the head of the army. Fortunately, the old man of the third rank reminded him, otherwise they would be attacked.


    "Thank you." Lu Jun said lightly, as if to himself.


    But the third grade old man knew that Lu Jun said this to him, which made him secretly happy.


    At the same time, he also stares at Zhifei who runs away in front with hatred eyes, and vows to let Zhifei and the Apocalypse Knight Order abandon him to pay the price!


    After all the ground traps were exposed, the road army and others easily went around and continued to pursue and kill the Apocalypse knights.


    After killing about 1000 people again, the third-order old man said, "be careful! They have big siege weapons! We''re in the range of attack! "


    At the moment when the third level old man finished speaking, dozens of fireballs with the size of 56 meters were shot out of the remote stronghold.


    These fireballs are not powers. They are made by pouring flammables on boulders and throwing instruments. They are as powerful as powers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Seeing this, the rebel''s ability quickly shoots, aiming his long-range ability at the fireball, attempting to knock it down.


    But the flying fireballs are full of both weight and power, and they can''t be shot down by the first level ability alone.


    Finally, it was the road army who put up a large-scale particle shield to block the fireball.


    See trap and siege equipment can''t let the road army and others stop, know fly gas lung will explode.


    The only thing that made him feel more comfortable was that the rest of them finally ran into the stronghold in turn, while the army was dealing with traps and siege equipment.


    "Defense! They''re coming! Stop it Zhifei raised his right hand and yelled.


    Then the people who had just escaped from Shengtian and those who had been in the stronghold began to act.


    Keep shield soldiers in front, spear soldiers next to shield warriors, and power and siege equipment last.


    Since 3000 soldiers of all kinds were stationed in the stronghold, together with 2000 who had just escaped, the defensive strength of the stronghold reached 5000.


    Looking at the road army and others who were only 30 meters away from them, the spear soldiers threw their stone spears out one after another.


    With the strength of these people, it was impossible for a heavy stone spear to fly over 30 meters.


    But that changed when you got the wind power from the power.


    With the help of wind power, thousands of stone spears covered the positions of Lu Jun and others like arrows.


    Looking at the stone spear that covered the sky, the road army could only use their brains to thicken the particle shield.


    With a burst of percussion sound, the stone spear is inserted into the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple.


    Although these stone spears are very powerful, they still can''t break the particle shield of the road army and make the army''s team closer.


    However, at the end of the stone spear attack, the siege weapons and other powers will attack.


    In other words, the stone spear attack was just to cover the current attack.


    Because in the face of continuous attacks, the road army''s particle shield failed to resist, so that more than a dozen fireballs and a large number of powers fell into the team.


    Although the rebels had dodged and resisted in time, they still caused some casualties.


    Fortunately, after shouldering this wave of attacks, the army''s vanguard contacted the soldiers of the Apocalypse knights.


    The vanguard force, which was made up of swollen headed dragons, Triceratops, and Jialong, did not laugh. They knocked down nearly 2000 stone shield soldiers, and even the stone shields were smashed.


    After thousands of stone spear soldiers throw out their weapons, they have little combat power left. They can only watch the dinosaur regiment rush in.


    Although the two thousand reserves of Apocalypse Knights came up in time, they still failed to stop the dinosaurs from charging.


    Looking at the one-sided battle situation, Zhifei immediately led his own powers forward and used their powers to help stone shield and stone spear soldiers.


    But before they could take a few steps forward, the mutant beast in their crotch suddenly "went mad" and instantly overturned them to the ground.


    Looking at the banliehu who opened his mouth, Zhifei didn''t know why.


    But his reaction is very fast, directly bite teeth, use his ability, palm into the tip of the knife, out of a cold light, a stab to death ban liehu.


    Then Zhifei rushed to the side and killed the "Crazy" mutant beast one by one, helping other powers out of trouble.


    However, even so, a dozen unsuspecting powers were bitten to death by mutant beasts, and their internal organs were pulled out.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Zhifei takes back his knife and shouts up his head to vent his anger in his heart.


    And Xiaowan at the top looked at all this with a smile from the corner of her mouth. She was very satisfied with her ability to control animals.


    Because she controlled those "Crazy" mutants, she had attacked many enemies with this method, and she had tried and failed.


    Although the Apocalypse Knights'' mutants are now dead, Xiao Wan''s attack is not over.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan''s brain moved, controlling the prepared ground digging sand bug to rush up, boring more than a dozen powers.


    The air bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur also launched an attack, targeting the Apocalypse knights.


    By such an attack, the Apocalypse Knight''s ability Gu Shou loses his tail, and loses more than half of it instantly.


    And without the help of the powers, the ordinary people of the Apocalypse order were also dying in the retreat, and in a flash the number was only 2000.


    Although Zhifei''s abilities are now fully open, his hands are turned into sharp knives, and they are fighting to attack the ground digging sandworms, they can''t recover their decline.


    After all, the strength gap between their side and the road army side is too big, it can not be changed by one or two people.


    Looking at the situation that is almost doomed to defeat, Zhifei sighs and orders the nearby powers to prepare to escape.


    As for those ordinary soldiers trapped in the encirclement, Zhifei has completely abandoned them.Because compared with a large number of ordinary people with general combat effectiveness, they are definitely rare and powerful.


    However, because Xiaowan has already locked Zhifei''s position in the air, Xiaowan informs Lu Jun and others to catch up with Zhifei when Zhifei wants to run.


    In the case of ostrichosaurus like fast running, Zhifei and a group of powers who can only walk on their feet are naturally unable to run away and are constantly nibbled by the road army.


    In just three minutes, there were only five, four, three of the more than forty people who followed Zhifei


    Seeing that it was impossible to run away with any one of the powers, Zhifei burst out green veins on his forehead and looked at the army behind him with hatred.


    "Today''s hatred, I know fly wrote down! No matter how strong you are, I will kill you and all your men in three days! Enjoy these three days. Goodbye Zhifei suddenly stops running and says to the back.


    Listening to Zhifei''s threat, Lu Jun didn''t agree, because he had heard Zhifei say it 40 minutes ago.


    "No, I''m here. Come and kill me now. Don''t wait three days. I''m afraid I can''t wait." Lu Jun also let the ostrich dragon stop and irony Zhifei.


    When Mu Mu and others heard the Lu Jun''s words, they all showed a smile. At the same time, they surrounded Zhifei and sealed all the routes that Zhifei could escape.


    However, Zhifei didn''t feel flustered because of the blocked back road. Instead, he also showed a smile.


    Seeing this smile, Lu Jun suddenly had a bad feeling that Zhifei still had a backward move.


    But before the army had time to make any action, Zhifei used his third power, disappeared in the air, turned into a flash of sword light, and flew into the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Seeing that Zhifei still had this escape ability, the road army called it bad in his heart, and immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat and the wind god pterosaur come forward to intercept him.


    But the speed of sword light is too fast, with a shock wave. When the bloodthirsty King bat and the Aeolus pterosaur block in front of it, they are instantly lifted off and suffer a lot of damage.


    In this case, the road army has no ability to block the sword light, and can only watch the sword light transformed by Zhifei fly fly farther and farther.


    Looking at the sword light that was about to disappear in his field of vision, Lu Jun was very upset and had the impulse to slap himself.


    Because he really did not expect Zhifei to have such a means, the victory of the offensive stronghold made him a little inflated, and he was careless about Zhifei.


    If you are told to fly away, you will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, which will surely lead to more serious revenge from the Apocalypse knights.


    Just as the road army began to blame himself, the third-order old man next to him suddenly realized something. He put his hands together and pointed to Zhifei''s departure direction.


    Then a border appeared in the sky, just in front of the sword light.


    When the light of the sword hit the border, there was an explosion in the air. As if the third level old man was badly hurt, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not even stand still, and the boundary disappeared.


    Although the sword light smashed the boundary, it seemed to consume 90% of the flying energy of the sword light.


    At the next moment, the sword light stopped flying upward and began to descend.


    When it fell to only 50 meters from the ground, the sword light returned to the figure of Zhifei.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately beamed with joy and patted the old man of the third rank next to him: "OK! old fool! You can do it! "


    Hearing the praise of the road army, the third-order old man who was seriously injured first laughed and then spat out more blood. It seems that he was really hurt.


    However, the road army did not have time to pay attention to the third-order old man''s injury, but immediately let Fengshen pterosaur go to catch Zhifei in the air.


    Fengshen pterosaur was already angry because of being hit by the light of the sword. Now he saw Zhifei fall down. Of course, he flew over happily and caught Zhifei alive and threw it to the army.


    Seeing that he not only failed to escape and fall down, but also fell into the hands of the road army, Zhifei, who had just regained consciousness, changed his face greatly, and his sweat also rolled down from his forehead.


    Originally, he was so arrogant because he had the third power. Unexpectedly, the third power failed in a critical moment, which made him almost despair.


    "Old man! How dare you betray me! I I killed you! Kill your family Zhifei suddenly turns his hands into a knife and rushes towards the third level old man.


    Because he knew he was blocked by the third power of the third level elder.


    However, Zhifei did not have time to rush up, was kicked to the ground by the road army.


    "Don''t you want to kill me in the first place? What is the ability to bully the old man now? Come, I''m here. Come and kill me. " Lu Jun stepped on Zhifei''s hand knife with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the road army''s proud expression, Zhifei was almost angry and hurt. He closed his eyes in despair: "today is my fall, you kill me, we Apocalypse Knights will help me revenge."


    Looking at Zhifei, who was ready to die, Lu Jun yelled at Zhifei. He kicked Zhifei''s head and said, "don''t you want to talk to me? Tell me how powerful your Apocalypse knights are? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun trying to cover him, Zhifei opened his eyes with a sneer and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t disclose any information. If there is any means, let it come out."


    Seeing that Zhifei was not afraid of boiling water, Lu Jun learned the posture in front of Zhifei and clapped his hands: "very good, have courage."


    Then Lu Jun raised his head and motioned to Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, this man is for you. Give him some pain and let him die more slowly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Although it seems that she can''t deprive the memory of the third-class elderly, it''s good to deprive Zhifei.


    After all, Zhifei''s position in the Apocalypse Knights seems to be much larger than that of the third-order elder


    "Good! Yes Xiaowan flies down from the air excitedly and stares at Zhifei''s head.


    The third-order old man on the side of the road was relieved to see that Xiao Wan had finally turned his attention to other people, because the dim eyes of Xiaowan almost made him have psychological shadow


    "You What do you want to do! " Looking at Xiaowan, who was approaching him gradually, Zhifei couldn''t help saying a word and moved back with both hands.


    Although he has been indifferent to life and death, but do not know how these people are going to deal with him, or let his heart fear.


    "Haha You''ll soon find out... " Xiaowan turns herself into a spider and stares at zhifeidao with green eyes.


    Xiaowan turns into a "monster" in a twinkling of an eye. Zhifei is startled. She uses the power to turn her hands into a knife and prepares to kill Xiaowan.


    But before he had time to do it, the wood next to him moved. He directly raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife and immediately cut off Zhifei''s hands."Ah! Ah! Ah... " Feeling the suffocating pain from both hands, Zhifei is rolling on the ground.


    However, after only two rounds of rolling, Xiaowan was fixed with spider silk, and then Xiaowan pierced Zhifei''s eyes with the sharp thorn on his hand, and began to deprive Zhifei of his memory.


    Because the order of the road army was to make Zhifei die slowly and painfully, Xiaowan deliberately slowed down the process of deprivation, making Zhifei howl and struggle in fear.


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Xiao Wan said that the memory deprivation was so cruel, the third grade old man couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    I''m glad that he didn''t provoke the road army again. Otherwise, he might be lying in the ground now


    Looking at Zhifei, the road army felt very happy. He went to the third level old man and patted the third level old man on the shoulder: "originally, I must kill you, because you took people to attack the orc camp, which is our enemy."


    "But since you don''t know that these orcs are mine, and the two timely reminders in the fight just now have reduced our losses and helped us catch Zhifei in critical moments."


    "So I''m going to make an exception to give you a chance to live, to give me information about the Apocalypse order and help me kill them."


    "If you can do it, I''ll give you freedom one day. You can go anywhere you want, you can stay."


    "If in the meantime I find that you have any different ideas, or do anything harmful to us, I will not hesitate to kill you, understand?"


    Hearing a long paragraph of Lu Jun''s words, the third-order old man wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and nodded abruptly: "thank you! thank you! I''ll do well! Thank you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Seeing the old man of the third rank very well, Lu Jun nodded silently and looked at Ruan Xue beside him: "give him some treatment, don''t let him die."


    After that, the road army ignored the old man of the third rank and looked up at the chaotic battlefield.


    As for why he didn''t kill the third grade old man, besides the reason just mentioned, there is another point.


    That is, the third-order old man helped them catch Zhifei, which was tantamount to offending the whole Apocalypse knights. They could not go back any more. It was no longer a threat to them.


    Moreover, the road army really needs a person who is familiar with the Apocalypse Knights order to stay with them. After all, they can be invincible only if they know themselves and their enemies


    Hearing the order of the road army, Ruan Xue instantly is a piece of wood recovery applied to the third level old man to help the third level old man recover.


    The rebels nearby had no opinions on the road army''s practice. After all, the third-class elders really helped them a lot this time.


    When Lu Jun talked to the third-class old man, Xiao Wan almost sucked Zhifei out with spider sting.


    Although Zhifei still breathes, his withered body and bleeding eyes show that he is not far away from death.


    After reading all the available memories, Xiaowan takes back the spider sting inserted in Zhifei''s eyes and restores to adult form.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I got the memory information of this man for nearly four days, which is quite confusing. What do you want to ask?" Xiao Wan raised her head and looked at Lu Jun.


    "How many people did they come from black cliff? Where are most of them stationed? Is there anything particularly important? " Lu Jun asked him several questions that he was most concerned about, which were also questions that even the third-class elders did not know.


    Hearing this, Xiaowan quickly began to organize Zhifei''s memory fragments and organize language in her mind.


    "They came to Qingfeng five days ago, sending 15000 soldiers every day. So far, more than 70000 ordinary people and more than 500 powers have arrived here."


    "These people in zhifeihe field are just the vanguard regiment of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment. They are responsible for exploring the way and obtaining information. Their large troops are stationed in wolf smoke City, which is 300 kilometers away from here, with sufficient troops."


    "What''s more important is that on the way from wolf smoke city to here, they found an unknown relic. They are informing the Apocalypse knights to occupy it, and the others are gone." Xiao Wan said everything she knew.


    "500 powers? Where did you come from? We have only about 100 rebels up to now. How can they be so many? Do you know where the relic is? " The Lu army asked two more questions.


    "There are more than 500, and the number is increasing every day. I don''t know where they came from. It''s not mentioned in the memory fragment."


    "As for the specific location of the site, I can take you there, but I can''t tell where it is, because I don''t know where there are any landmark buildings..." Xiao Wan replied.


    Just as the road army nodded and fell into thinking, the third-order old man who had recovered a little bit nearby suddenly cut in and said, "we have monsters everywhere in the black cliff area. The survivors have to fight with monsters every day, so we have a lot of powers."


    "And we have gathered all the powerful people. It''s normal to have so many powers. That''s why we can quickly occupy the two cities in Qingfeng region."


    Hearing the words of the third rank old man, the Lu army showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Indeed, in the extremely vicious areas, the human potential can be more stimulated, and the powers can be more easily awakened.


    It seems that compared with the black cliff area, the people in Qingfeng area are still too "happy"


    "By the way, one thing I have to tell you is that Zhifei also has a big brother named Zhifu. He is a third-order power man stationed in wolf smoke city. His strength is one level higher than that of Zhifei, and there are a large number of powers under him."


    "The father of these two men, Zhiba, the fourth level power man, is the city Lord of black rock city. He is in charge of the Apocalypse knights. Under his command, there is a hidden sting force. It is said that all of them are composed of third-order powers."


    "If they receive the message that Zhifei is dead, they will take revenge at all costs, because their family is very harmonious."


    "As for why Zhifei came here to serve as a vanguard force, Zhifei asked himself. He wanted to temper himself and get rapid growth."


    "Originally, Zhifei wanted to send 20000 people to protect Zhifei, but Zhifei strongly demanded that 8000 people be enough, and Zhifu did not insist on it."


    "Originally, Zhifei''s action was quite smooth. He took the vanguard army all the way here, and established a stronghold to catch some orcs back to wolf smoke City, but I just met you, so there was no more..." From the perspective of the third party, the third-order old man said some information that Xiaowan could not get from memory fragments.


    "The fourth power?! The Apocalypse Knights have four levels of powers Lu Jun was obviously surprised by Zhiba''s strength.


    "Yes, I''ve seen Zhiba''s fourth power, which can summon a phoenix of fire. It''s really a real fourth power."


    "Moreover, Zhifei''s strength is very close to the fourth level. It is estimated that the breakthrough will be completed in ten days. This is what Zhifei said personally." The third grade old man replied.Hearing this, Lu Jun sighed deeply, thinking that Zhiba and Zhifu must be adventures. Otherwise, even a genius, he could not grow so fast.


    It also means that they are in big trouble again. They are enemies in all directions, and the road ahead is full of danger.


    However, this does not mean that the road army is afraid. Although he is not a level 4 power now, the means he has can not be blocked by the fourth level power.


    If the two meet, the winner is still unknown


    After the conversation between Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, the massacre on the battlefield is coming to an end.


    Without Zhifei''s command, the remaining two thousand soldiers could not gather together to fight. Within a few minutes, they were killed one by one by the orcs and dinosaurs.


    On the whole, the road army and others won a complete victory in this battle. They did not let go of an enemy, and there were not many casualties of their own.


    All the pioneers of the Apocalypse knights, including Zhifei, were dead except the third-order elder.


    The only regret is that despite the great victory, the road army and others have not gained much.


    Because there is no reward for killing the human road army, and the Apocalypse Knights'' equipment is made of stone, which does not help him at all.


    The road army was a little relieved that he picked up a lot of power light balls in this battle, and also got a lot of information about Apocalypse knights and black cliff realm.


    This is also the time since the end of the world that the road army has obtained the most information from the outside world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    When the road Army thought about this, the centurion of wolf cavalry, who had been following the army for many days, suddenly came up.


    "Lord, the battlefield is under our control, and we have found the orc companions in the nearby buildings. Thank you very much for all you have done for us orcs." Wolf cavalry Centurion half knelt in front of the army.


    Hearing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry scratched his head awkwardly, for he had just received so many new news that he had forgotten that they had come to save the orcs


    "Get up, it''s my duty. If something happens to me, you won''t care. If you have an accident, I won''t care." Lu Jun said with a dry smile.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, the prompt sound of real-time task completion sounded.


    "Ding, real-time mission, rescue captured orcs, complete, reward strategy point * 200, research point * 100, super level supply box * 3, design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle spear * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle saddle * 1."


    Hearing that the reward for this real-time mission was extremely rich, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and looking at the three designs he had just won.


    [design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone and steel, to produce a large amount of beast tooth Tomahawk in the forging house. In addition, the more rare materials are added, the better the property of the Tomahawk. ¡¿


    [design drawing of animal bone battle spear: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone, steel and wood, to produce animal tooth battle spear in the forging Institute. In addition, the more rare materials added, the better the property of animal bone battle spear. ¡¿


    [design drawing of animal bone battle saddle: to be able to produce animal tooth battle saddle in forging Institute in quantity, it needs to input basic materials such as animal bone, steel and leather. In addition, the more rare materials added, the better the property of animal bone battle saddle will be. ¡¿


    seeing that these three kinds of equipment are all Orc soldiers, the road army is more satisfied. It happens that he has all these materials. It seems that his Orc soldiers will soon be fully armed


    After experiencing this episode, the army troops began to clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded, and collect usable materials on the field.


    The key members of the rebel army were discussing with the road army the next plan and their views on the order of apocalypse.


    After discussion, they all decided to follow Xiaowan to find the remains of Zhifei.


    Although he didn''t know what was in it, according to the experience of the road army, as long as it was a relic, there would be something good, so he did not intend to let go.


    So after finishing for a short time and adding some food by the way, the people set off in a mighty way, and the goal was to go to the direction of wolf smoke city.


    But before they had time to go far, a group of mutant birds seemed to be frightened in the sky.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan unconsciously controlled a mutant bird and explored the information known by the mutant bird.


    But at the moment of exploration, Xiao Wan suddenly changed her face: "no! The Zerg army is moving in the direction of the protective Tower


    Hearing this, Lu Jun, who was riding like an ostrich dragon, immediately widened his eyes: "Zerg?! Where did Zerg come from?! Where is it? "


    All the people in the process of moving around also stop their body shape and stare at Xiao Wan in an attempt to get an answer.


    After all, they had a big war with Zerg only yesterday, and understood their terrible fighting power.


    "Those who attacked us yesterday! They''re here again! This is the message I got from the mutant bird! " Xiao Wan explained to Lu Jun.


    "Damn it! It seems that our actions have been discovered by them. They are going to attack the protective magic tower while we are not here The road army immediately understood the Zerg plan.


    Hearing the analysis of the Lu army, everyone''s face changed greatly. They had a big fight with the Apocalypse Knights'' order only yesterday. They were already exhausted.


    In particular, wood and Xiaowan and other backbones did not sleep for more than 48 hours.


    Although they are all capable people, and their physique is much stronger than before, even if they are "iron men", they can''t bear to fight like this


    "We can''t let them get close to the protection tower, or they will be lost in an instant. We have to defend them immediately. It''s better to stop them in the middle of the way." The army made a quick decision.


    Because he has already put away the firepower guard and the drawing gun, now the protective magic tower has no defense at all.


    If the Zerg army is close, it will be more difficult for them to defend, so they have to stop the Zerg.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who is in a coma at this time, stays at the protective magic tower and has no fighting power at all. Any insect can kill her


    Under the order of the road army, they immediately transferred the team, cancelled the action to the ruins, and began to rush towards the protective magic tower.


    Along the way, Xiaowan has been using powers to get information and confirm the Zerg army''s route, so they know where to go.


    In addition, the road army and others all have mounts, and they travel very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they are blocked in the Zerg''s forward route and coordinate their formation.At present, the total strength of the road army is 200 members of the Resistance Army, of which 100 are power people and 100 are new non power people.


    There are more than 5000 Orc warriors, including 1000 wolf cavalry, 800 Troll hunters, 25 frost wolves, and more than 500 witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    The largest number of dinosaurs is the road army''s Dinosaur Corps. More than 25000 dinosaurs of all kinds have been hatched by the two dragon nests, and the number is still increasing. The specific classification of the road army has not been able to make statistics.


    Although their overall strength is only about 30000, the road army is confident that they can block the 100000 Zerg army with 30000 troops.


    The only thing that worries the road army is that if the number of Zerg armies exceeds 100000, plus two super Zerg commanders, they may be hard to resist without defense facilities.


    However, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, the road army must go on.


    After all, behind them is the protective magic tower that has just been guarded. If it is lost now, everything they have done before will be in vain, and their people will die in vain.


    With the idea of never giving in, Lu Jun and others did not wait long. They soon saw the mighty Zerg army.


    From a distance, the incoming Zerg army is the same as the last time.


    But this time it was the mantis in the air and the marching ants on the ground. They were all over the sky, blocking out the sun and suffocating.


    Although it is still impossible to see how many worms there are behind, the sight of the insects alone makes the road army feel cold.


    Because the number of these insects is more than 100000, and two super class Zerg leaders are among them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Brother Jun, this battle is difficult..." Wood said to Lu Jun with a bitter smile.


    Lu Jun also nodded with a bitter smile. It was difficult for him to imagine how many people would die after the war.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, when the two Zerg commanders saw them, they suddenly stopped, and other Zerg armies stopped at the same time, and fell into a confrontation with the road army and others.


    Originally, the Zerg army detected that the humans at the protection tower had left, so they took the opportunity to sneak in.


    But I didn''t expect that before they could get close to the protective magic tower, they were blocked by these humans, which made them feel shocked.


    Especially when you see that the road army is at the front, and there is nothing wrong with it, the two Zerg leaders are shocked.


    After all, the road army turned into a super dinosaur yesterday, and the appearance of beating them was still fresh in my eyes, which even made them have a trace of shadow in their hearts.


    So after making a choice, the two Zerg commanders were staring at the road army and ordered his men to step back and leave.


    Since they have been discovered by the road army and others, it is impossible for them to succeed in their sneak attack. Naturally, there is no need to continue.


    As for the direct confrontation, the two Zerg commanders have no such idea for the time being, because they are still in the healing period and have no certainty of winning.


    Seeing that the Zerg retreated, the road army and others couldn''t believe it. They were staring at the retreating Zerg in disbelief to prevent cheating.


    It was not until they saw the Zerg leave that they were relieved and relaxed as a whole.


    "Boss Lu, shall we catch up?" Next to the bear can not help but say a word.


    "No, we can''t beat them now." The road army shook his head and said, they are not in the right state to continue fighting. The retreat of Zerg is just what he wants.


    After saying that, the road army left a wolf cavalry on guard, while others withdrew from the defense tower.


    As for the original plan to go to the ruins, the road army has given up. After all, as soon as they leave, the Zerg may attack, and the road army dare not take risks.


    Although this will allow the Apocalypse knights to obtain a relic item and greatly increase its strength, it is also impossible for the order to be targeted by Zerg


    And for a long time to come, no large-scale operations were carried out by Lu Jun and others.


    Because the Zerg who stayed at dozens of kilometers would harass them every day, just like a time bomb, so that the road army and others did not dare to relax.


    However, the Lu army did not waste this time, but quietly expanded his team while he was free.


    First of all, there are 350 full-time members of the rebel army, of which 220 are capable and 130 are not.


    Only a few of the 220 powers understood the powers themselves, and most of them were forced by the army to provide them with member modules.


    There were 52 members of the wind group, 43 members of the forest group, 55 members of the fire group, 50 members of the mountain group, 18 members of the thunder group and two members of the Yin group.


    Although the deployment of the number of people is not balanced, but this is a team that can not be underestimated.


    As for the members who do not have the ability for the time being, they are not allowed to enter the six groups. They can only serve as logistics personnel first.


    It is worth mentioning that in order to provide better life support for all, the Lu army did not hesitate to spend 100000 dragon coins to buy more than 300 sets of liquid kinetic energy combat suits, which he had bought for Lin Xiaobai.


    With this kind of combat uniform, the defense of the rebels and others will be upgraded to a higher level and their strength will be stronger


    Secondly, there are Orc soldiers here. Because the road army has enough strategic points and research points, many Orc barracks and orc huts have been expanded. These days, they are producing various kinds of arms.


    As a result, there are 2000 wolf cavalry, 2000 Troll hunters, 5000 frost wolves, and 500 witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    In addition, the forge also created thousands of ORC equipment according to the road army''s design drawings, which were respectively equipped on wolf cavalry, troll hunter and frost wolf.


    So now the wolf cavalry no longer use the energy axe, but use the beast bone Tomahawk. The Tomahawk with a length of nearly one meter is more suitable for their body shape.


    Finally, the road army''s Dinosaur corps, because the road army now has three dragon nests, can hatch all kinds of dinosaur eggs.


    As a result, there are now 2400 lingraptors, 2200 Beitian pterosaurs, 1900 ostrichosaurs, 3600 onychosaurus, 3800 Triceratops, 4000 swollen headed dragons, 4200 Utah raptors and 3800 single ridged dragons.


    Due to the uneven ranks of these dinosaurs, the road army spent more than 100000 crystal stones to upgrade these dinosaurs to A-level.


    In addition, the army also hatched 75 scythosaurs, 35 abalilolones, 50 Chinese raptors and 219 Majun dragons.


    These are genuine A-level dinosaurs, which were opened by the road army from the last supply box reward. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. With the help of A-level dragon skills, it is even more terrifying.Therefore, the total number of dinosaurs in the army is about 25000, most of them are class A, equipped with dragon skills and dragon riding arms. From a distance, it looks like an iron and steel army.


    It''s worth mentioning that because of the genetic modification machine, the larval, the pterosaur, and the ostrichosaur were modified every day.


    These three kinds of dinosaurs have changed greatly, and their properties and strength have been greatly enhanced.


    First of all, lingraptor was transformed into a flaming Velociraptor. In addition to its flaming skin and soaring speed, it also has the ability to spit out fire attacks, with a range of five meters.


    This is not their dragon skill, but a special attack acquired after modification, which seems to be born to make them stronger.


    The second is Beitian pterosaur. The original Beitian pterosaur has no attack ability and can only be used as a scout. Its specific role is not very great.


    However, after genetic modification, Beitian pterosaur has become a beehive pterosaur with smaller size and faster flight speed. It can spit out poisonous spines with a range of 50 meters and can kill enemies.


    Although the power is not very big, but this means that the stinger pterosaur can be used as air combat power. It is no problem to deal with B-level creatures.


    Finally, it is similar to ostrich dragon. After transformation, its name has changed into a rushing dragon. Its body size has increased, its speed has become faster, and its load-bearing capacity has been improved.


    What''s more, their limbs have evolved to be able to jump long distances and ignore most of the complex terrain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Although it still has no combat capability, as a functional rider, it does not need to have combat capability, as long as it can move faster.


    The transformation of these three dinosaurs gave the road army hope to become stronger.


    Because as long as he can continue to upgrade the nest and the GM, he will be able to transform higher-order dinosaurs.


    However, the cost of reconstructing these dinosaurs was also huge. It cost more than 700000 dragon coins, not to mention, a lot of crystal stones


    In this way, the road army and others spent their time in silent development. It was not until the fourth day that the army called the backbone members of the Resistance Army to come to a meeting to discuss the next plan.


    Because most of the resources in the hands of the road army were nearly exhausted, the number of ORC huts was close to saturation.


    Without more crystals, more dinosaur eggs, more strategic points, their development will be stopped.


    In the end of the world, every day is precious. Stagnant means falling behind and will be beaten. Therefore, they must find ways to continue to strengthen their own strength.


    There were 13 backbone members present, namely Mu Mu, Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing, Xiao Wan, butcher, goshawk, bear, Lin yilazy, mane, Anan, ako and Li Feng who woke up three days ago.


    These people are either strong enough, or they follow the army at the beginning of the end of the world, and they are deeply trusted by the army.


    "Have you had enough rest these days? Have you recovered from the injury? " Lu Jun was the first to speak.


    "Boss Lu, I feel like vomiting these days. Can we go out and find something to do..." Anan was the first to answer the road army.


    "Yes, boss Lu, we haven''t been so free since we''ve been with you. I''m a little bit used to it." The maned lion was also playing.


    Seeing that everyone was in a good mental state, Lu Jun nodded slightly, took out a hand-painted map from the armed module, opened it in front of the crowd, pointed to the five red dots in the middle and said, "these are the five positions we occupy at present, namely Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, as well as treatment and protection magic towers."


    "To the east of us, Zerg territory is more than 30 kilometers away from us. They have been eyeing us for many days and will attack at any time."


    "To the south of us, it is the territory of the Apocalypse knights. The nearest wolf smoke city is more than 300 kilometers away from us. Other strongholds are unknown."


    "They don''t know our position yet, but as long as they know that we killed Feifei, they will definitely attack. Sooner or later, there will be a war."


    "To the west of us, there is the city of oli, the site of the silent Crusaders, more than 100 kilometers away from us."


    "Because we only overcame them last week, they must hate us to the bone and would like to eat us alive."


    "But they have to keep order in the city of oli and clean up the monsters around them, so they won''t be able to deal with us for a short time."


    "Finally, to the north of us, there is an inner city with millions of infected bodies, about 200 kilometers away from us."


    "Although these infected organisms are quiet these days, we should always be on guard against them. After all, we don''t know how far they have evolved. Maybe they will pour out tomorrow."


    "What''s more, according to my conjecture, the black robed men who fought with Xiao Wan last time are also in the north. It is estimated that they are looking for us at this time. We should pay attention to this."


    "All in all, we are enemies in all directions. If we are not careful, we will be attacked or even destroyed."


    Hearing the analysis of the road army, everyone showed a dignified look. Although their strength is growing, the number of enemies is also increasing, even exceeding their expectations.


    If these enemies attack them at the same time one day, they probably have no place to run


    "Boss Lu, what should we do The bear took the lead to break the silence, and the people all focused on the road army.


    Seeing this, the road army slowly took out a piece of paper full of numbers and patterns from the armed module, pointed to the middle of the paper and said, "at present, the nearest and most threatening enemy is the Zerg."


    "So these days I''ve been asking Xiao Wan to investigate the location and distribution of Zerg, the number of reinforcements and defensive means."


    "After some investigation, we found that the Zerg troops have increased by more than 100000 in recent days. Half of them are mantis and half are marching ants."


    "As a result, the total number of them has returned to more than 300000, and the types are almost the same as before, which is the level of attacking us a few days ago."


    "Although the last defensive war we had to rely on a lot of defensive equipment to defend, but now our total strength is not comparable last time."


    "At present, we have more than 25000 dinosaurs, nearly 10000 Orc warriors, more than 200 powers, and the overall strength is more than 35000."


    "Since we were able to strengthen them by 300000 when we were less than 10000 troops last time, now that we have tripled our strength a few days ago, it is not a problem to deal with them by 300000."After listening to Lu Jun''s words, mu mu, Ruan Bing, butcher, goshawk and ako, who have strategic vision, are all in front of their eyes.


    "Boss Lu, do you mean we''re going to take the initiative to attack Zerg this time?" The butcher, who had a good relationship with the army, inquired tentatively.


    "Yes, even after being beaten for so many days, it''s time for us to take the initiative to attack. I decided to kill the Zerg in the East, and then try to clean up the infected bodies in the north, so as to expand our control area and become the overlord of this place." Lu Jun said with a firm face.


    As for why Zerg and infectors are the primary targets, they are relatively close to them, and they are monsters, which can provide him with a lot of resources.


    As long as you can kill all these monsters, his power will develop rapidly, and there will be no difficulty in cleaning up the human beings in the other two directions.


    After all, even after defending for so many days, it was their turn to attack the Zerg.


    However, Ruan Bing on one side was not as excited as the others. On the contrary, she frowned deeply, as if she had some worries in her heart.


    Lu Jun, who had been paying attention to the crowd, also noticed Ruan Bing''s expression. He raised his hand directly and said, "if you have any questions or want to say something, let''s discuss it together."


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing nodded to the Lu Army: "if we want to attack the Zerg, we have to pour out our nests. Moreover, there may be a protracted war. If we are attacked by other forces during this period, we may have no time to defend..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Hearing Ruan Bing''s worry, everyone showed a thoughtful expression. Indeed, they have many places to defend. In case of being attacked by other forces, it will be very troublesome.


    "Well, I''ve also thought about this, and I''ve figured out a way to deal with it, which is to put a lot of defensive facilities in our positions."


    "Even if there is an enemy attack, we will be able to deal with it and delay our time. Moreover, I guarantee that we don''t need a lot of time to attack Zerg. One day is enough." Lu Jun said confidently.


    His confidence comes from the fact that his Tyrannosaurus rex has cooled down. When he fights, he will directly open the Tyrannosaurus Rex body, and he will not believe that those insects can block it


    When they saw this, they stopped talking, because they believed in the army more than they believed in themselves.


    "Well, since there are no problems, go down and prepare. Each department will leave in 30 minutes." Lu Jun quickly issued his order, and the people immediately responded.


    In this way, at eight o''clock in the morning, the road army and others set out in a mighty way. The Rebel Army rode the attack dragon in the front, followed by the orc soldiers and the back of the dinosaur Corps.


    In order to fight against the dragon, they are armed with the white clothing.


    More than 20000 dinosaurs moved forward and stretched for several kilometers. Accompanied by the roar from time to time, it was daunting


    At the same time, in the city of wolf smoke 300 kilometers away, a man in a cape is standing on top of the wall without saying a word.


    The man is about 28 years old. He has a scar on his forehead, his nose is high and straight, and his eyebrows reveal extraordinary temperament. His face is similar to Zhifei. He is Zhifei''s elder brother, who knows disaster.


    Below him was a group of soldiers of the Apocalypse knights in training, each holding a stone shield or a stone spear, sweating.


    Although the body has been exhausted, but these soldiers dare not relax, because they know that the disaster is looking at them from above.


    It seems that if you are satisfied with the result of the training, you will always be angry.


    However, before knowing the disaster, a group of Apocalypse knights rushed up the city wall and knelt half in front of it.


    "Newspaper Report more or less! We have found Zhifei Er Shao... " A man who seemed to be in a higher position panted and said that he was the adjutant under Zhifu.


    "Oh, where has my brother gone? Why don''t you let him come to see me." Zhifu said with a plain face, and even did not turn his head.


    "Big little, know fly two little he Dead... " The adjutant''s forehead dripped a bead of sweat, and his face was full of grief.


    "What?! Dead? " Zhifu suddenly turned around and grabbed the adjutant''s collar, "what happened to my brother?"?! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will throw you down! "


    After saying that, the tyrannical knowing the disaster dragged the adjutant to the edge of the wall with a red face, and looked like he was going to throw the adjutant down.


    The people who are training below also raise their heads one after another, looking at the sudden fury of knowledge of disaster, want to know what happened above.


    "Big and little! Big and little! Listen to me... " The adjutant clung to the wall. "We went to find Er Shao according to your order. We drove 300 kilometers in two days, and there are two bases along the road."


    "But when we arrived at the last stronghold, we only saw a large number of corpses, all of which belonged to the order of apocalypse, and the bodies of Er Shao were also among them..."


    After saying that, the adjutant took out a jewelry from his arms, which was carried by Zhifei, and there was also Zhifu on his body.


    Seeing the familiar and bloodstained jewelry, he was stunned for a moment, then took the jewelry and put the adjutant down.


    "Dead He died... " Knowing the disaster and holding the jewelry tightly, a murderous spirit was revealed from the inside to the outside. He turned his head to the adjutant, "who is it?! Who killed him?! Man or monster? "


    Feeling the murderous spirit of knowing the disaster, the adjutant did not dare to look at the disaster, but lowered his head and quickly said: "according to the situation on the scene, people and monsters are involved."


    "But there are more traces of man-made, because Er Shao was obviously tortured before his death, so I think it was a force in Qingfeng region who did it..."


    The adjutant''s voice was getting smaller and smaller when he said this. After all, Zhifei''s death was so miserable that he didn''t dare to tell Zhifu.


    "Are there any footprints on the scene?! Don''t you follow the footprints to investigate? " Knowing the disaster said while analyzing the news of the adjutant.


    "There are a lot of footprints on the scene, but I don''t have a hundred people with me. I''m afraid that there will be risks in the investigation. I''m afraid that if we all die, we won''t be able to bring you back in time..." The adjutant still lowered his head.


    After hearing this, he didn''t know what to say when he knew the disaster. He only raised his head and roared twice. One punch broke a row of stones on the wall of the city.


    "Command! Kill all the people who belong to Qingfeng District in the city! Let them bury my brother with him After venting his anger, he was informed of the disaster before giving his order.Seeing that the disaster is so crazy, the people on the wall, including the adjutants, are shaking. You know, there are 70000 people in the Qingfeng area in the city of wolf smoke!


    "Big and little After all, the master of Zhiba said that he would use people from Qingfeng area to work for us... " The adjutant tried to dissuade him.


    "Oh? Do you mean you want to be buried with my brother Suddenly Zhifu was staring at the adjutant.


    Feeling the murderous spirit condensing on his body, the adjutant immediately knelt down on his knees: "big little, I''m all for the sake of the development of our Apocalypse knights. If big and small need it, I''m willing to die at any time!"


    Seeing that the adjutant was still loyal, he shook his head and said, "well, since you don''t think it''s good to kill all of them, then just kill 10000. If you want to find someone who knows each other, it''s better to kill a family and let them experience the pain as well."


    "But you don''t have to finish it for the time being. First prepare your mount and take me to the scene to see the situation. No matter who killed my brother, our Apocalypse Knights will make him pay the price!"


    Listening to the words of knowing the disaster and gnashing his teeth, the adjutant felt a chill in his heart, and at the same time, he was glad that he didn''t have to die.


    "Well, shall we tell the owner what happened here?" Asked the adjutant tentatively.


    "No, block this news first, because this is a critical period. We can''t be influenced by this news. When I hang the head of my enemy on the wall, I''ll tell my father about it." Knowing the disaster denies the idea of the adjutant.


    "See, big or little, we''ll get ready right away." The adjutant said a word to know the disaster, and took the people to retreat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    After the adjutant went down, the Apocalypse Knights under the city wall immediately resumed training, because they knew that they were in a bad mood to know the disaster, and who would cause anyone to die.


    However, Zhifu obviously didn''t pay attention to the people below. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Zhifei''s accident, and his mind drifted away


    But the road army did not know that they had been targeted by Zhifu. He was taking his men closer to the Zerg territory and could see the magic tower in the distance.


    "There it is! It''s full of Zerg creatures One side of the small Wan pointed to the magic tower road.


    Listening to this, Lu Jun quickly opened the eyes of data and scanned the magic tower again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level move speed tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower, which can increase the movement speed of all units by 5%. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a magic tower related to the moving speed, the road army was relieved.


    As long as the tower has no attack or protection effect, it will not increase the difficulty of their next battle.


    Just as the road army was thinking about what formation they should use to attack, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    When the road army looked up, they found that it was the mantis guard who was in charge of patrolling by Zerg, which also meant that they were found.


    However, just as these patrolling Mantis were going to report back, the stinging pterosaur appeared, constantly spitting out the rapidly advancing bee stings, killing hundreds of patrol Mantis one by one.


    Looking at the combat effectiveness of the beehive pterosaur, the road army is very satisfied. Now he has the air combat power in addition to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Unfortunately, although the sting pterosaur killed the patrol Mantis quickly, it was also very hidden.


    However, Zerg creatures with special means of communication still found the arrival of Lu Jun and others, and quickly poured out from around the magic tower, and the sky was filled with Mantis army.


    Seeing this, the road army no longer considered the formation of these things, directly ordered, launched a charge.


    Because he wants to take advantage of the Zerg''s poor defense to attack a wave first, which can bring him an advantage. Today, he wants to be a "barbarian".


    And he has some plans that can kill the Zerg. He needs to use the charge as a cover.


    Hearing the order of the road army, people responded quickly, and the dinosaur corps and the orc army took the lead in launching the charge.


    The Zerg were surprised to see that the road army and others rushed towards them without hesitation. They did not expect that the road army and others would dare to attack them on their own initiative.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the road army and others would have such a strong desire to attack without even saying "hello"


    Looking at all kinds of dinosaurs, the Zerg army can only be brave enough to defend and block their fat body in front of the magic tower.


    However, before their troops could gather, only a small number of marching ants stood in front of them. There were no more than 20000 of them.


    Therefore, under the attack of ORC soldiers and dinosaur corps, these 20000 marching ants were unable to resist a round of attack, and they were defeated and killed one by one.


    More than 10000 Mantis flying above are no better. They originally wanted to help from below.


    But did not expect to go down, was Fengshen pterosaur and bee sting pterosaur to stop.


    Although the number of bee sting pterosaur is only more than 2000, Fengshen pterosaur is an S-level creature.


    Therefore, under the joint attack of the bee sting pterosaur and Aeolus pterosaur, the attack of tens of thousands of Mantis army was quickly disintegrated.


    In general, the road army''s sneak attack on Zerg creatures was very successful. In a short time, nearly 30000 Zerg creatures were wiped out by the charge, laying a good foundation for the subsequent battle.


    The most important thing is, what needs to be arranged on the battlefield is also finished by the orc warrior, just wait for the Zerg creature to take the bait


    However, the sneak attack by the road army and others ended, because the remaining 200000 Zerg creatures and the two Zerg super level leaders came up after receiving help, and Qi Qi supported the magic tower.


    The two Zerg commanders were so angry that they wanted to hit people. Originally, they were still planning to harass the Lu army again, but they did not expect that the army would directly bring people to fight.


    In this case, the two Zerg commanders are not going to give in and are ready to fight the road army in their territory.


    After all, they have now added more than 100000 troops, and both of them have recovered from their injuries and are well-equipped.


    Last time, it was in the territory of the road army, and the road army could not beat it only relying on a large number of defense facilities.


    This time in their territory, they have the magic tower blessing, have all kinds of natural advantages, the right time, the right place and the right people are on their side. They don''t believe they can''t beat this time.


    With this idea, the two Zerg commanders rushed forward directly with their subordinates, ignoring their own formation. Anyway, they were numerous. Since the road Army wanted to be mang, they would accompany the army to the end!However, to the surprise of the two commanders, before their men rushed up, the road army suddenly ordered the orc warriors and dinosaur corps to return, and chose to confront the Zerg creatures.


    Looking at the Lu army who killed their companions and ran back, the two Zerg commanders gnashed their teeth in anger. Instead of stopping their subordinates, they rushed straight to the road army.


    They just want to tell the road army that the people who killed them still want to run. It''s impossible!


    But when they were only half way through, the two Zerg commanders felt something wrong, because the road army and others were still in the opposite side, motionless, and did not intend to attack or escape. It was too strange.


    After fighting with the army, the two Zerg commanders knew that the army was "scheming", so they felt that there must be a trick, so they ordered their own army to slow down the pace of charging.


    Looking at the wary Zerg Legion in front of him, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning, thinking that the two Zerg commanders still had some intelligence.


    Then the road army stopped hesitating, took a remote control like object from the armed module and pressed the red button in the middle.


    In the moment of pressing down, the front of the battlefield suddenly sounded a violent explosion, there are low-level insects were blown up, no bones.


    This is because the road army gave many remote-controlled grenades to the orc soldiers in advance, so that the orc soldiers could stay on the battlefield when they charged, turning the battlefield into a "minefield".


    The Zerg creatures who just arrived didn''t know this, and they didn''t pay attention to the "little iron ball" underground. Naturally, they were killed by the Lu army, and were caught by the Lu army''s strategy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Although these remote-controlled grenades are not very powerful, they can still kill some low-level fire poison marching ants.


    In addition to weakening the strength of the enemy, it can also help the road army and others to reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Feeling the constant death of the lower ranks, the two Zerg commanders also realized that they were Yin, and the Lu army obviously grasped their psychological thoughts.


    However, it''s too late to retreat at this time. The Zerg commander and his men can only carry out the explosion.


    As the explosion ended, the battlefield was a mess, full of smoke and the bodies of low-level marching ants.


    But before the two Zerg leaders were glad that the explosion was not powerful enough, the road army ordered the orc soldiers and the dinosaur corps to launch a charge again.


    However, this time, the road army''s attack method was different from that of the last time. First, he let the extremely powerful tumefacious dragon and Triceratops rush to the front to collide with the giant jaw army ant, which has the largest number of Zerg.


    Orc warriors, the Utah Raptor, and the single ridged dragon were assigned to the left and right wings respectively.


    The last remaining fiery Velociraptor and Jialong are the swollen headed dragons who are in charge of charging, ready to enter the arena at any time.


    As for the seventy-five scythosaurs, thirty-five Abelian dragons, fifty Chinese raptors, and twenty-nine majurus, all of them belonged to the main fighting forces of the road army. They were responsible for entanglement with the enemy''s high-level army ants, and even encircled the S-class armored army ants.


    Although the number of people on the road army side is only one tenth of that of Zerg, his arraying method is as bold as to surround the enemy.


    At the moment of the completion of the arraying, a sound of system prompt sounded in the mind of the army.


    "Ding! Detected active engagement with Zerg division, real time task triggered! If you can win in the battle and let Zerg leave here, you will get a huge reward


    "Ding! Detected the presence of magic tower around, and under the control of Zerg, real-time task triggered! If you can snatch the magic tower from the Zerg, you will get a huge reward


    Hearing the content of the real-time mission is relatively simple, the road army is not pleased by the earth''s heart.


    Because if the Zerg does not have special means, then he will win this battle, and it is natural to complete these two real-time tasks.


    When the two Zerg commanders saw the soldiers on the side of the road army scattered and surrounded them, they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Because they feel that this is a fault of the road army, which gives them the opportunity to defeat the road army one by one.


    After all, according to normal logic, the party with a small number of people can only play a greater role if they are closely together.


    With the idea of defeating the headquarters of the road army and giving the army an inferior position, the two Zerg commanders moved and directly took their subordinates to press toward the middle, intending to give the road army a head start regardless of the enemy on the side.


    Hearing the commander''s command, Zerg creatures naturally follow suit. Both the ground and air formations gather forward and collide with the road army''s vanguard.


    As the air forces of the road army were only Aeolus pterosaur and two thousand stinger pterosaurs, air combat was inferior and failed to block the overwhelming Mantis army.


    In addition, the number of ascending army ants was enough, so that the charge of the swollen headed dragon and the Triceratops did not fully play out. After knocking down more than 10000 giant jaw army ants, they were forced to stop.


    The flaming Velociraptor and the Jialong can only go deep into the enemy''s array, trapped in the enemy''s encirclement, and the battle is extremely difficult.


    This kind of reason caused the road army to fall into a disadvantageous position, and had the sign of defeat. From this point of view, the tactics of the two Zerg leaders were still very successful.


    However, these forces are not the only forces of the road army. His rebel forces have not moved and his Tyrannosaurus rex has not opened.


    After seeing clearly the Zerg commander''s intention, the road army quickly issued an order to let all members of the rebel army join the battlefield.


    First of all, wood took the members of the mountain group and the thunder group with their weapons, opened their own melee ability, rushed forward, and just tore out a safe passage to reach the dinosaurs.


    Then Lin Xiaobai led a group of fire group members to organize an air-to-air firepower network, firing their long-range abilities or long-range weapons into the air to suppress the mantis army.


    Finally, Ruan Bing directly climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and came to the air. He used a set of soul storm and soul burial to kill tens of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    He also concentrated a lot of soul power. Aiming at the two Zerg commanders, he made several soul cuts, which made the Zerg commander extremely embarrassed.


    In this way, after the rebel forces joined the battlefield, the situation returned to balance.


    The two Zerg commanders did not expect that they did not take advantage of the situation to defeat the road army, but were severely beaten by the road army and others


    However, the road army''s offensive did not end, but just started.


    This is because the side forces that have just been ignored by the Zerg leader are surrounded.


    On the left are Orc warriors dominated by Wolf cavalry and Troll hunters, followed by the rhinoceros, which is responsible for healing and long-range attacks.On the right are thousands of single ridged dinosaurs and Utah raptors. There are hundreds of more powerful A-class dinosaurs in the rear.


    Although the strength of the left and right sides is not as much as that of the front, these are the strongest fighting forces of the road army.


    When wolf cavalry wielding a spear and a rough skinned, thick toothed Utah Raptor approach Zerg creatures, their nightmare begins.


    I saw a big opening on the left and right sides of their formation, like a dike broken by the tide.


    Neither megajaw army ants nor armored army ants can stop the orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    Witch doctor''s poison attack and thunder rhinoceros'' lightning attack also played a wonderful role in the battlefield, protecting the wolf cavalry and orc soldiers in front.


    The hundreds of class a dinosaurs with extraordinary fighting power, not to mention, gathered together, they killed more than a dozen S-class armored army ants in less than three minutes. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing that the situation was leaning towards them, the road army laughed and thought that maybe he could win the battle without opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two Zerg leaders felt their own dying men, and were flustered. They used their unique abilities in an attempt to turn the tide back.


    However, the battlefield is too big, and the overall strength of the road army is strong. Even if the two Zerg leaders are super creatures, it is difficult to control the situation back.


    What''s more, there are the S-level Fengshen pterosaur and the fourth level Ruan Bing, who have been eyeing each other from the top, holding down the two Zerg leaders, making them feel extremely headache


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Even the Zerg leader felt a headache, not to mention other Zerg creatures, who were killed by the road army and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would end in this way, the attacking dragon under his crotch suddenly raised his head, looked around, and roared restlessly.


    Then the road army saw that the air pressure in the middle of the battlefield suddenly became heavy, even the air was still, making people breathe hard.


    "I feel a lot of spatial volatility! Something is coming Lin yilazy yelled at the road army and issued an early warning.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished shouting, the center of the battlefield gradually darkened, and a passage full of dark power appeared out of thin air, as if it could devour the space.


    Then a strange figure came out of the passage and floated quietly in the middle of the battlefield.


    His figure is about two meters high. His face is very deformed. He can''t tell what kind of creature it is. His head is bigger than the three balloons. He walks on two feet. His hands are like two fat reptiles, Ernie. He keeps twisting and twisting, which is disgusting.


    At the moment when this unknown figure appeared, all Zerg creatures were excited, while the dinosaurs stepped back together. It seemed that this figure gave them great pressure.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the newly appeared figure again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Nao siwak, whose strength is evaluated as the research level, is one of the heroes of Zerg. As one of the heroes of Zerg, siwak has a strong brain power and is good at using brain waves to attack. He can even open a space tunnel to get from one place to another."


    Seeing that the monster who just came out was actually a hero of the Zerg tribe, or a level research creature that he had never met, Lu Jun''s heart would jump out, and he could not move his eyes when he looked at sivak.


    It may be that he found the road army looking at it. Suddenly, sivak turned his head and looked at the road army.


    When siwak''s eyes looked at the road army, the road army only felt that his head was about to blow off, and the pain made him roll down from the back of the attacking dragon.


    It wasn''t until the road army rolled around for several seconds with his head in his arms that the pain was relieved and he crawled back onto the dragon''s back.


    At the same time, the road army also sighed in his heart that siwak was so abnormal that he could only stare at him.


    But siwak saw that the road army was ok, and he could not help but look at the road army from the ground high.


    Because it just called the brain wave control ability, I wanted to directly control the army and read the memory of the army.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army carried something that could be released from control, so that its idea failed to succeed.


    The army did not expect that the Holy Spirit pendant he was wearing saved his life. After he slowed down a little, he immediately propped up the particle shield to prevent sivak from attacking him again.


    After finishing these, a burst of system prompt sound sounded in the Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! Encounter Zerg hero, brain worm - siwak. If you can beat it back, you will get a legend level reward


    Hearing that this was a legendary real-time mission, Lu Jun, who should have been excited, was not happy at all, because he was not sure of confrontation when facing the first level research creatures.


    Moreover, he has just experienced the attack of sivak. In the face of enemies of this level, they will all die


    Siwak did not have what the pipeline army was thinking. He looked at the particle shield in front of him and laughed scornfully. He directly opened his brain wave attack, covering an area of 3000 meters around him.


    In front of siwak''s brainwave, the particle shield of the road army broke instantly, and the road army also vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and brain power was exhausted.


    Then, on the battlefield, all the people on the road army side fell down with their heads in their arms, rolled on the ground and howled, whether it was Orc soldiers, dinosaurs, or rebels.


    Only the Fengshen pterosaur of the S-level and Ruan Bing of the fourth level, as well as the bloodthirsty King bat and the road army could resist for a little while, but they did not fall down.


    But they can only hold on for a short time. If this continues, they will fall in less than a minute.


    Seeing that the army''s men were no longer effective, the two super Zerg commanders were overjoyed and ordered the Zerg army to launch a fierce attack and take the opportunity to kill the road army.


    Looking at the battlefield with a sudden change in the battle situation, Ruan Bing is in a hurry and immediately condenses his soul storm in an attempt to compete with sivak''s brainwave.


    However, more strange is, Ruan Bing''s soul storm just came out, was swallowed up by siwak''s brain wave.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing swept out several thousand soul chopping on the back of bloodthirsty King bat, attacking siwak''s position.


    But as soon as they approached siwak, they were swallowed up by inexplicable forces and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing that his attack was completely ineffective, Ruan Bing was in despair and could only fly around with the bloodthirsty King bat to escape the pursuit of the mantis army.


    Seeing that the road army had no strength to fight back, siwak laughed contemptuously. He was a Zerg creature that appeared only after the second blood fog. He did not know how he came from.


    But it knows its mission is to protect Zerg creatures, attack other creatures on the planet, and even occupy the planet.So it stayed hundreds of kilometers away from the insect nest. After receiving the information from the two Zerg super leaders, it came and changed the situation.


    When siwak saw that there were no threatening enemies here, and was ready to reopen the space passage, he suddenly felt a heavy pressure in the air.


    Strange, siwak glanced around, looking for the source of pressure, until he looked at the position of the road army.


    Then siwak saw the road army disappear, followed by a more than ten meters high, the appearance of a fierce dinosaur figure.


    Seeing this, siwak showed an expression of interest, cancelled the space passage, and waited for the figure to turn into an entity.


    Ruan Bing, who was fleeing in the air, clenched his fist excitedly because she knew that this was the dinosaur that would appear only after the road army opened the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seems that this battle is not over.


    At the moment of transforming from humanoid to Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Lu army immediately raised his head and roared, letting the Dragon roar cover the whole battlefield.


    The roar was not the road army''s vent. After he finished, the brain waves covered by the battlefield disappeared, and the orc soldiers and dinosaurs gradually regained consciousness and regained their fighting power.


    The most important thing is that this roar has deterred other Zerg creatures, making them dare not continue to attack, and helping the army''s subordinates gain time.


    Seeing that the dinosaur turned into a road army had forcibly removed its brainwave, sivak''s face became ugly, because he didn''t expect that there would be creatures that could compete with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    However, siwak is not without other means. At the next moment, it condenses a huge brain wave ball and hits the position of the road army.


    This brain wave ball contains huge explosive force and control power. If it can hit the road army, it can set the road army in place and let it kill it.


    Seeing the four or five meter wide light ball flying to him, the road army did not dare to hard catch it, and suddenly spewed out a flaming bomb and flew to the light ball.


    When the light ball collides with the flame bomb, there is a big bang in the air, forming a strong shock wave, and the two light balls also dissipate.


    Seeing that the strength of the dinosaurs transformed by the road army was not under him, siwak was a little anxious. Instead, he stopped attacking the road army and instead launched brainwaves to attack the orc warriors and dinosaurs who had just recovered on the ground.


    But how could the road army not have guessed siwak''s mind? At the moment when siwak launched the attack, the army set up a shield for each of his subordinates to protect the safety of all.


    In front of the road army''s shield, sivak''s attack can only end in vain.


    And with the protection of shields, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were able to rally again, continue to attack Zerg creatures, and the battlefield fell into chaos.


    Seeing the development of things beyond its control, siwak couldn''t help but close his eyes and began to gather his powerful ability.


    Feeling the strange fluctuation in the air, the road army also knew that siwak was ready to cast a "big move", so he also began to condense the fire of pure world.


    About three seconds later, sivak opened his deformed eyes, opened a dark door from behind, and called out endless locusts.


    Each of these locusts is 50 cm in size. It is impossible to count how many of them are there. They can only be seen flying out of the dark door.


    And this is one of the abilities that siwak is good at. Its name is locust disaster, which is very expensive and destructive.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of locusts, the road army did not panic at all, because at this time his pure world fire was also condensed, and one fireball after another was falling from the air.


    Looking at the fire of the pure world, which was obviously more destructive than the plague of locusts, siwak cried out. He left his original position and came to a safe place.


    However, as a result, other Zerg creatures and flying locusts will suffer. They can''t resist the attack of fireballs alone. One by one, they are scorched and smashed


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs are also within the scope of net fire, they have shields provided by the road army, so they will not be hurt by fireballs, so they can escape.


    During the duration of the fire of pure world, the army did not choose to stop and watch. Instead, they took a heavy step and rushed straight to the position of brain worm siwak.


    Because he knew that the duration of T. rex was limited, he had to kill sivak before the end of T. rex. Otherwise, once he fainted, his people would be finished.


    Looking at the army''s relentless pursuit, siwak, who has not been very serious about the battle, is really angry.


    I saw it suddenly raised a soft and sticky insect hand, cross into a strange position, using brain waves.


    Then siwak disappeared from the air, just like the way army used the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure is 30 meters high, with numerous foot knots, and there are many moving tentacles on the head.


    Although it was the first time to see this creature, the road army knew that the huge creature in front of him was siwak, or his real body.


    In particular, the familiar feeling and suffocating pressure made the road army determine their own ideas.


    After all, he could not get a good feeling when he was facing the army.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, as soon as he approached siwak, he saw a shadow flash past his eyes.


    Then he flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The strong body of the dinosaur was concave.


    Lu Jun didn''t know how he came here. He felt the pain all over his body, which was suffocating. This was the first time that he was injured since he opened the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But if you look from a high place, you will find that the road army was just hit by siwak. The reason why we only see a shadow is because the speed of siwak is too fast.


    Having a huge body and being able to have extremely fast speed is the most terrifying


    And siwak saw the fallen army on the ground and danced excitedly with thousands of tentacles on top of his head. His brain waves moved, and in an instant he transferred his huge body to the army.


    Because the real body of siwak is more than 30 meters high, the body shape is three times that of the real body of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So when sivak pressed his body on the road army, he only heard a loud "Pa Pa Pa" sound, like the sound of broken bones.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the road army turned into a dinosaur gave out a miserable roar, and constantly used its limbs to fight against sivak.It''s a pity that siwak behind Kaizhen is so strong that he fully displays the strength of the research level creatures. Even the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army can''t resist


    At the same time that the road army was violently beaten by sivak, the duration of the fire of the pure world was over.


    This fire not only destroyed the plague of locusts in siwak, but also killed more than 50000 Zerg creatures of all levels.


    The rebels who saw this should have been happy. After all, there are less than 200000 Zerg creatures left.


    But when they look back and see the road army turned into a dinosaur by the siwak pressure, they are shocked.


    After all, in their eyes, the road army in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex is the strongest, which is close to invincible.


    But now there is a creature that can completely suppress the road army, which really refreshes their three views


    Looking at the road army who could not fight back, everyone knew that the situation of the road army was not good, and they wanted to go to support immediately.


    Even if you can''t kill siwak, it''s good to drive siwak away from the army and let the Army stand up again. This is the idea of the people.


    However, before they could help the road army, the two Zerg super leaders came up with a large group of Zerg creatures.


    Because the two Zerg commanders also saw the scene in the distance and knew that they were the advantages now, as long as they could stop the enemy in front of them and let sivak solve the road army.


    In the face of the mature Zerg creatures, the rebels and others can only fight, and can''t escape from the past to support the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Seeing that their ground troops could not support them, Xiaowan flying above was extremely anxious. Turning to Ruan Bing, she said, "sister Ruan Bing! You go down and help! I''ll stop here


    After that, Xiaowan rushed into the most densely populated area of the mantis army alone to attract Ruan Bing''s attention.


    Looking at the figure of Xiaowan leaving, Ruan Bing nods and orders the bloodthirsty Wang bat and the Aeolus pterosaur to go down with her.


    But the two super class Zerg commanders can also guess Ruan Bing''s idea. While blocking the ground, they also take into account the air defense, so that the mantis army forms a tight defense line.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing ignored how many Mantis were blocking them below, and directly began to condense the soul storm. The bloodthirsty King bat was also condensing ultrasonic waves.


    After a few seconds, the soul storm and the ultrasonic wave condense at the same time and attack downward together.


    When the combined soul storm and ultrasonic wave swept through the air, the mantis army in mid air was melted, falling one by one, with no resistance at all.


    This is because the soul storm can attack the soul of a creature and make it lose its self. Ultrasound can attack the brain of a creature and make it chaotic.


    When the two are combined, the attack is complementary and the power is doubled. Naturally, ordinary creatures can not resist it.


    After clearing the enemy in front of him, Ruan Bing did not stop at all, and continued to head for siwak until he was about 50 meters above.


    Siwak also noticed Ruan Bing above, but he didn''t care very much and continued to attack the road army because he thought Ruan Bing was very weak and could not do anything about it.


    See Xiwake directly exposed his head in front of her, Ruan Bing heart slightly happy, raised the soul - eating sickle, condensing ten thousand soul chop.


    Flying to the side of the Aeolus pterosaur also began to condense a few days ago the road army just gave it to learn the Dragon skill - flying wing cut.


    Feeling the oppressive feeling in the air, siwak raised his head slightly, took a look at Ruan Bing and Fengshen pterosaur, and wondered whether to beat down these two annoying creatures.


    But before it had time to make an action, Ruan Bing''s soul chopping and Fengshen pterosaur''s flying wing cutting were condensed, and the tentacles of siwak''s head fell together.


    In order to ensure that the attack is effective, Ruan Bing consumes 100000 soul bodies at a time, and uses ten thousand soul choppers.


    Even Fengshen pterosaur''s flying wing cutting this time is also a "enhanced version" in order to ease the pressure of the road army.


    Looking at the coming attack, siwak did not dare to be careless, slightly relaxed the suppression of the road army, controlled his head tentacles, and formed a defense, trying to block the attack.


    When ten thousand soul choppers and several flying wing blades successively hit the tentacles of siwak''s head, there were bursts of air breaking sound, cutting off more than a hundred tentacles of sivak.


    But this level of attack is nothing more than that. Obviously, it doesn''t do any effective damage to siwak, or even break his skin.


    Seeing that the attack failed, Ruan Bing immediately withdrew with the bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur, and went to a hundred meters away.


    Because she is no longer able to launch attacks, the collection of soul body is also very few.


    And the mantis army in the distance is flying again. She can''t stay below any more


    However, the momentary relaxation of siwak made the road army under pressure seize a chance to break away from the suppression of sivak and struggle to stand up.


    Looking at the road army twice as short as it was in front of him, siwak didn''t care too much, because he didn''t believe that the road army who had been beaten to death could still run.


    But to siwak''s surprise, the army did not choose to escape after standing up. Instead, they rushed to siwak and stabbed him in his body with his claws and teeth.


    Although the slight wound didn''t do much damage to siwak, the pain of being bitten still bothered him.


    So siwak quickly raised his knuckles, ready to kick the road army out of his body, and by the way, solved the road army.


    However, no matter how hard siwak kicked, the dinosaurs turned out by the road army all died. Instead, they bit deeper and deeper, as if fighting with sivak.


    With the passage of time, siwak felt more and more wrong, because he always felt that the road army was deliberately delaying time.


    Does this creature have reinforcements? Or what kind of special attack? Siwak couldn''t help but think in his mind.


    Just as siwak was about to roll around and take the road army off him, he suddenly felt hot in his abdomen, or the road army biting him in the abdomen was very hot.


    Then the road army in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly turned red all over his body, and his skin was burning like a big fireball.


    Before siwak could figure out what was going on, an explosion broke out within 100 meters around the road army.


    The power of the explosion is estimated to be beyond the reach of hundreds of kilograms of high explosives, making the whole world red.


    The violent noise almost reached ten miles away from here. The invisible shock wave overturned countless Zerg creatures and dinosaurs, causing smoke and dust flying all over the sky hundreds of meters nearby, as if hundreds of smoke grenades had the effect.Fortunately, the orc fighters of the Resistance Army were far away from the explosion area, and were not seriously affected. Otherwise, with their protection ability, they would not be able to resist the explosion damage in any case.


    In the face of the sudden explosion, the rebels were stunned, and the two super Zerg commanders were also stunned, because they did not know what happened.


    But now there is smoke everywhere, they can not even see the enemy five meters away, can only wait for the smoke to dissipate.


    Fortunately, the smoke and dust came and dispersed quickly. With a gust of wind blowing, the debris in the air was taken away, and the explosion center was exposed to the public.


    At this time, the road army in the form of Tyrannosaurus rex has disappeared, leaving only siwak in the real form of brain worm standing in place.


    It''s just that siwak is in poor condition. His abdomen is almost half blown off and he is gushing blood like a small fountain.


    The tentacles on the head and the skin on the body are also cracked, which looks like the dry land from a distance.


    It can be seen that the explosion was not caused by sivak, otherwise it would not have blown itself up like that.


    It is estimated that he was also confused by the explosion. It took several seconds for siwak to recover and move a little.


    When it felt the damage of the body and the bleeding abdomen, he directly raised his head and roared, with a little sadness in his voice.


    In fact, it is the most "innocent" one. Originally, it thought that the victory was in hand. Who knows that something happened at the last moment that made it unable to control.


    Now it will hate the road army, because the body of brain worm is damaged in real form, and it will take a long time to recover its combat effectiveness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    People look at the tragic situation of siwak, do not care, they are now the most confused question is, where is the road army? Is this explosion caused by the road army?


    When people looked around to find the road army, Xiao Wan in the distance suddenly pointed to the lower part of the air: "he is there! Help him


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the crowd saw the Lu Jun lying quietly under siwak.


    Due to the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex, so the road army at this time has fainted, it is estimated that they will not wake up in a short time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur to descend, because now only she can quickly rescue the road army.


    However, when Ruan Bing turned back, he found that Fengshen pterosaur had disappeared in the air.


    This is because it belongs to the creature called out by the road army. When the road army falls into a coma, it will disappear.


    When Ruan Bing was in urgent need of higher combat power, the disappearance of Fengshen pterosaur undoubtedly made them worse.


    But even if there was no Aeolus pterosaur, Ruan Bing still wanted to save the road army. At the next moment, she flew down alone on a bloodthirsty Wang bat, her face full of determination.


    Can not wait for Ruan Bing near, siwak found the existence of the road army, which let all people looking at this scene have a cool heart.


    Although he has just been seriously injured by the road army, if he can take the opportunity to kill the road army and eliminate a strong enemy, then siwak can still accept the result.


    So in the next second, siwak lifted his foot several meters high and ran it over the head of the army.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing''s speed is faster, it will be too late, because in less than two seconds, the road army will die at siwak''s feet.


    People also widened their eyes, and their brains were blank. They could not imagine what would happen to the road army if they were killed.


    But at this time, Lin yilazy, who had been shrinking in the rear, suddenly got into a space portal that had been prepared for a long time, and appeared beside the army several hundred meters away.


    Then Lin yilazy hugged the comatose army in his arms and opened his second ability, the space gap. With the army, he temporarily withdrew into the space-time gap to avoid the foot joint attack of sivak.


    However, this does not mean that Lin yilazy and the road army have successfully escaped, because the space gap can only temporarily avoid the attack, and will reappear in a few seconds.


    Looking at the new human destruction of its plan to kill the road army, siwak was extremely angry, and once again raised his knuckles and pressed on Lin yilazy''s head.


    Since this human dares to rescue, we should kill this human and the road army together. This is siwak''s idea.


    Looking at Lin yilazy and Lu Jun re exposed under the attack of siwak, all the people feel a burst of despair.


    Because they all know that Lin yilazy''s time gap can not be used continuously, there is always a time when the brain is exhausted.


    The space portal takes a long time to condense, and Lin is too lazy to use it in a second or two.


    So at present, it seems that this is almost a situation of death. Lin is lazy to rescue the road army, but he just takes himself into it.


    Ruan Bing, who was still riding a bloodthirsty King bat flying down in the air, was also deeply grieved. How she hoped that it was she who stayed by the army at this time.


    Although you may not be able to live with the army, it is also a good choice to die with the army at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t even have a chance to die with the road army now, and she has to watch the road army die in front of her. There is no more grieving thing in the world than this


    The two super Zerg commanders are excited to see this scene.


    After all, the enemy who caused them a lot of trouble is finally dying. In this battle, they will also have a final victory. Nothing can make them happy.


    Just when everyone felt that neither the road army nor Lin Yilan could survive again, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Lin yilazy''s body, shaking open sivak''s feet and causing a small-scale explosion.


    By the end of the explosion, Lin Yilan and the road army had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    If the road army is still awake, he will find that this is actually the third ability that Lin Yilan has just learned, space shock.


    The effect is to make the space fluctuation in the area where it is located, cause explosion, and let the user transmit to any position, which belongs to uncontrollable existence.


    If you follow the normal logic, this ability is very unreasonable, even very chicken ribs, after all, every time it is used, it will be transmitted to other places, which is of no use to combat.


    But in this case, this ability just saved the life of the road army and Lin yilazy, allowing them to escape from siwak.


    Looking at the disappeared Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, everyone is excited to shout.


    Although they don''t know what happened, as long as they don''t see the body of the road army, that''s a good thing.


    However, after another round of explosion, siwak could not hold on any longer. He directly withdrew from the real body of the brain worm and returned to a normal body two meters high.


    Shivering with anger at the sight of himself being so devastated, he could never have imagined that the enemy would escape from his sight.Although it is also proficient in space ability, it knows that Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to be transferred away, but it has no ability to follow the past.


    After checking his own injury, siwak put the target on the army''s subordinates.


    Since the road army is gone, it can only take the army''s subordinates to "open up", after all, it has to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, siwak quickly condensed a brain wave ball and smashed it to the bloodthirsty King bat flying above.


    Fortunately, the bloodthirsty King bat carrying Ruan Bing was quick enough to turn around and avoid it. Otherwise, he might be beaten down by the brain wave ball.


    After avoiding the attack, Ruan Bing takes the bloodthirsty King bat to retreat, far away from siwak.


    After all, the road army has been saved, and it is meaningless for her to choose to entangle with sivak.


    However, siwak obviously didn''t intend to let Ruan Bing and others go. At the next moment, he ordered the Zerg to gather the remaining Zerg creatures to attack the orc warriors and dinosaurs and start a new round of fighting.


    Seeing that the enemy was attacking them again, the wood immediately assembled a team to fight back.


    The morale of the people on the field did not drop because of the absence of the road army, but broke out 120% of the strength.


    After all, they all know that the road army has done their best, and it is time for them to pay back after they have been supporting them for so long.


    So now let them guard the road army''s territory! That''s what everyone thinks.


    Seeing that the enemy is not defeated, but tenaciously resisting their attack, making Zerg creatures unable to move forward, siwak can''t help but stare with disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    After all, in its cognition, human beings are a group of creatures who are greedy for life and fear of death. If there are advantages, they will go together, and if there are disadvantages, they will run immediately. They have no combat accomplishment.


    But what happened in front of his eyes was a refreshing reflection of siwak''s view of human beings, which made him not know what he was thinking


    As the situation continued to fall into a stalemate, the resistance forces regained their footing, and siwak could no longer sit still and immediately dragged his tired body to the center of the battlefield.


    Although it was seriously injured at this time, it could only play super level strength, but the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and it could cope with the situation before.


    Seeing the Zerg''s strongest fighting power, siwak is coming. Ruan Bing in the air and the wood on the ground rush out first to prepare to fight against siwak.


    Because the road army is not there, only they can block siwak a little. No matter whether they can fight or not, they must fight. This is the responsibility of the strong.


    "Let''s hold it! The rest is up to you! Win The wood carrying the thunder shadow broadsword yelled behind him and said the order deployment.


    "Win! Win! Win The rebels also chanted short words to boost morale and echo their voices on the battlefield.


    Although the morale of the people seemed high, everyone knew that, without any accident, they would have lost the battle.


    Because the high-end power of the Zerg has not lost a bit, only some "small miscellaneous fish" have died, but their strongest road army and Aeolus pterosaur are no longer there.


    As a result, the gap between them and Zerg has been widened, so it is only a matter of time before they fail.


    As for why they are willing to fight even if they know that they are defeated. Maybe this is the bloodiness of the rebel army


    Facing the third-order wood and the fourth-order Ruan Bing, siwaks did not panic. At the same time, her left and right hands agglomerated a brain wave ball and smashed it at Ruan Bing and wood.


    Looking at the huge ball of light, Ruan Bing chose to avoid, while the wood waved the thunder shadow sword and chopped the brain wave ball in two.


    Then the wood rolls through the middle of the brain wave sphere, opens its second power, multiple mirrors, and sneaks around siwak.


    After confirming that siwak has entered his attack range, wood will activate his third ability, thunder prison sword array kill, and summon the virtual shadow of dozens of thunder shadow horizontal swords.


    With a burst of lightning and thunder and the breaking sound of the blade, siwak was completely covered by the effect of thunder prison knife array, and suffered the damage of no less than 20 thunder shadow horizontal knives.


    However, it is a pity that, although the power of wood is powerful, siwak has not suffered much damage.


    After all, siwak''s current strength is equivalent to a level five ability. It''s OK to hit wood with a third level ability.


    After carrying the most powerful power of wood, siwak''s huge head suddenly opened a hole, and then dozens of light balls flew out at an incredible speed, covering the wood.


    Because the photosphere is too fast, the wood that has just used the ability is too weak to evade. It can only split three light balls in succession and then fall under the bombardment of other light balls.


    Seeing the wood fall, siwak sneered and soared to the position of the wood, ready to give the wood a fatal blow.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing from above came to support her. She absorbed the soul bodies on the battlefield, and then transformed them into ten thousand soul choppers. She swung to siwak''s position, blocking his way forward.


    Looking at the incoming wanhun chop, siwak did not dare to pick it up. He stopped a little, avoided the wanhun chop, and no longer attacked the wood.


    However, this does not mean that siwak gave up. He suddenly opened his head again and shot dozens of light balls, which covered Ruan Bing''s position. He intended to do the same thing to kill Ruan Bing.


    However, Ruan Bing, riding the bloodthirsty King bat, was obviously more flexible than the wood. Under his left hiding and right flashing, a light ball failed to hit Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that they were safe, Ruan Bing excitedly patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, as if praising him for hiding well.


    But before Ruan Bing had time to send out the next command, she suddenly heard a burst of air burst behind her.


    When Ruan Bing looks back, he can see the super step blade Tanghuang is behind her, and there is a two meter long wind blade attacking her, only 10 meters away from her.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, in a hurry, had no time to make any defense, so he only slapped the bloodthirsty King bat, indicating that the bloodthirsty King bat dodged.


    The clever bloodthirsty King bat also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning and immediately made an irregular emergency evasion without looking back.


    But the speed of the wind blade is too fast. It reaches the body of the bloodthirsty King bat in an instant, which makes it impossible for him to avoid it completely.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the bloodthirsty King bat was hit by the wind blade, and his body split a wound, blowing out a large stream of blood.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the bloodthirsty King bat can no longer maintain its balance and can only flap its wings and fall to the ground.


    Ruan Bing, who stayed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, also knew that he couldn''t fly, so he began to bite his teeth tightly and grasp his back with both hands to prevent him from falling down.In this way, several seconds later, the bloodthirsty King bat and Ruan Bing fell to the ground. The bloodthirsty King bat was on the verge of death and was directly unconscious and lost all combat effectiveness.


    Although Ruan Bing was also dazzled by the shock, she sat on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and was not hurt. So she stood up after shaking her head and summoned the Soul Eater to rush towards siwak.


    Seeing that he has solved a higher-level enemy, Ruan Bing is left alone. Siwak is very satisfied with the attack of the blade Tanghuang.


    Then siwak opened his head again and sent dozens of light balls to the location of the Soul Eater.


    It''s not that it has only one move, but since it''s useful and can kill the enemy, it doesn''t have to do all those fancy things.


    In the face of these unsolvable light balls, Ruan Bing, riding a soul eating beast, feels a headache. He can only do his utmost to wave the soul chopping, trying to destroy these light balls.


    But Ruan Bing, after all, has a big gap with the soul eating beast. Her wanhun chopping only destroyed half of the light ball, and the remaining light ball was still attacking her.


    In the face of this situation, Ruan Bing has no way out at all, and the larger soul eaters are also difficult to use speed to avoid.


    So at the next moment, Ruan Bing can only lie on his back with a soul sickle and summon a soul shield in front of him, ready to carry the attack.


    However, even the wood with high physical strength can''t block siwak''s attack. How can Ruan Bing, a brain power person, block sivak''s attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    With the light ball shining on Ruan Bing, the soul eating beast disappears in an instant, and Ruan Bing also falls down with him, and his life or death is unknown.


    This means that the high-end fighting power of the rebel side has fallen, and the rest will not be able to compete with siwak.


    People are also aware of this, and a trace of despair surged through their hearts. They can only exert their own powers and make the final resistance.


    But lost the high-end combat power, let alone resist siwak, even the two super Zerg leaders can not beat.


    Under the leadership of Zerg leaders, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were constantly injured and even died, and the battle front was facing defeat.


    Looking at the fallen Ruan Bing and wood, as well as the favorable battlefield for them, siwak was very happy. After all, it was only one step away from their victory in this battle.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to control his flying body and flew forward.


    But at this time, shivak suddenly heard a group running sound similar to the mutant animal, and the song and cry of the mutant bird.


    Although it''s normal to hear or see mutants in the wild, it''s still a bad feeling for siwak to see them at this time.


    At the next moment, the sound of vibration and song became more and more intense, and then a large group of exotic animals and birds appeared.


    The number of these mutants is about 30000, and there are all kinds of them, mixed with each other.


    Although their strength is mostly in the B or a level, but so many mutant animals together, it is still quite spectacular from a distance.


    At first, siwak thought the mutants were just passing by. When he saw them approaching, he realized that they were coming at them.


    Because these mutants only attack Zerg creatures, they don''t touch Orc warriors and dinosaurs, and even some mutant beasts will help dinosaurs out.


    But to siwak''s surprise, why do these mutants attack them? You know, mutant animals usually run away when they encounter them


    The rebels also wondered why so many mutants came to help them, because as far as they knew, the road army did not cultivate these mutants.


    When people were confused, Lin Xiaobai suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the air: "look! It''s Xiaowan! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s prompt, the crowd immediately looked up into the air, that is, Xiaowan''s position.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was standing in the air more than 50 meters high, with her eyes closed, her wings flapping and her body surrounded by a border.


    Although there are many Mantis attacking Xiaowan, there is a boundary between them. Xiaowan is not hurt at all. Instead, she is constantly transmitting brain waves to her surroundings.


    If the road army is here, you will find that Xiaowan has now grown into a fourth level brain power. It is estimated that Xiao Wan has made a breakthrough in continuous high-intensity combat.


    Now Xiaowan is using her fourth level ability, the embrace of beasts. The effect is to send brain waves to the surrounding area, and order the mutated beasts within tens of kilometers to come and support. The duration is one hour.


    Because Xiaowan has just learned this ability, she has limited ability to summon mutant beasts, and her rank is limited below s level.


    However, it''s terrible to be able to call so many mutants in one fell swoop. With the help of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs immediately pulled back their weaknesses.


    Even the mantis army in the air can not take advantage of tens of thousands of variant birds of all kinds, and the air battlefield has been frozen down.


    Looking at the succession of mutants, sivak felt a headache. He couldn''t understand why these people were so difficult to deal with?


    With the increase in the number of Zerg deaths, siwak can only fly into the air, using its strongest ability in this form, brain wave control.


    When a wave of brain waves swept through the surrounding air, bursts of sonic boom constantly sounded, like the sound of fireworks.


    Then the mutants, who had just been supported from a distance, were covered, under the control of the brain waves.


    In front of the super level attack, both the mutant bird in the air and the mutant beast on the ground can not be blocked, and their heads burst to death.


    As the rebels had already suffered a brain wave control attack, they had taken precautions in advance and retreated far away, just to escape a disaster.


    However, a large number of mutated beasts died, causing Xiaowan in the air to suffer heavy damage and interrupt her fourth power casting.


    This also means that Xiao Wan''s hope for the public has been shattered.


    Although the mutants have just killed no less than 30000 Zerg creatures in a short period of time, this is not enough for more than 100000 Zerg creatures.


    Without the support of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs are surrounded by Zerg creatures, and the death toll increases from 500 to 1000, and then to 1500


    Feeling the battlefield like hell on earth and the constant death of your own side, the fallen wood can not help moving his fingers, slowly raised his head, holding the thunder shadow cross knife, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    Noticing that the wood still had the strength to stand up, sivak gave a cruel smile, like a cat and a mouse, with a banter.And then sivak flew up to the wood, like, "I''ll give you a chance, you''ll hit me.".


    Seeing that siwak was only ten meters away from him, the wood of course rushed up without looking back.


    But as soon as he got close, he was kicked down by sivak, and shivak''s insect hand also tied the wood''s head and shot down the wood''s weapons, making the wood unable to breathe.


    However, siwak did not intend to directly kill the wood, but played a "game" with the wood to control the wood and drag it along.


    When the slightly rough skin rubbed against the ground full of branches and stones, the wood could not help but scream, and the skin was also abraded and exuded a lot of blood.


    Looking at the wood tortured by siwak in the distance, Ruan Bing, who also fell on the ground, wanted to support him.


    But what can she do with no brain power or soul reserve at this time? Run over and save the wood? No, she can''t do anything.


    And now the battlefield is completely out of their control, full of Zerg creatures, and maybe that''s the end of it.


    "Lu Jun, we tried our best. If you are still alive, I hope you will be well in the future." Ruan Bing is still low head, looking at the road army to her ring low murmur.


    They did try their best, and almost every rebel used their brains and drained their potential.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments also gave their own everything, drained the last drop of blood.


    But this can not change the situation of the war, let alone kill siwak, after all, the strength gap between them is still too big


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Just as Ruan Bing stood up to fight the last shred of brain power with Zerg creatures, she suddenly noticed some subtle changes in the wood that had been dragged hundreds of meters by sivak''s neck.


    Although at this time, the wood''s body was covered with blood, the skin also fell off, and even one eye was injured.


    However, the momentum of the wood did not decrease at all, but showed signs of strengthening. It seemed that a force was awakening from the wood.


    Feeling strange, Ruan Bing couldn''t help standing still and looking at the wood quietly to see what happened to the wood.


    At the next moment, the wood''s eyes turned red, and a black air came out of his body, twining around him.


    Then the wood grabbed sivak''s hand and pulled it hard to stop him.


    Feeling the power of the wood explosion, siwak could not help but look back curiously.


    When it saw the black gas on the wood, it could not help but stare, because it suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    In order to avoid extra twigs, siwak did not dare to ravage the wood any more. He directly sprayed dozens of light balls over the wood and planned to kill the wood.


    But strange is, originally almost invincible light ball now suddenly can''t work on wood, even can''t do harm to wood.


    On the contrary, the momentum of the wood is becoming more and more strong. He swings a punch in the abdomen of siwak. With a little black air, he will hit siwak one meter far.


    Looking at the bloody wood and feeling the pain in his abdomen, siwak was shocked and took a few steps back. Meanwhile, he called for two other super Zerg leaders to support him.


    Because it was seriously injured, it was not convenient to fight. Now the wood suddenly became stronger, which made it not sure to kill the wood, so it could only ask for help.


    Hearing siwak''s order, the two Zerg super leaders are happy and rush to come.


    What they thought in their hearts was that they could finally do well in front of sivak.


    However, in the face of two more Zerg superclass creatures, wood did not retreat, but its momentum was still rising.


    At the same time, the wood suddenly uses the black air around the body to condense a big knife, which is tightly held in the hand, and slashes at the two super level commanders of Zerg.


    Every time the wood is cut, a shock wave, or blade, is formed by black gas.


    When these black shockwaves hit the two Zerg commanders, they instantly make the two super level commanders flesh and blood. From here, we can see the terrible attack power of wood.


    After being beaten by wood, the two Zerg super leaders can only keep retreating, obviously confused. After all, they don''t know why the wood has become so fierce.


    The rebels and others standing in the distance did not know. They thought it was wood who had awakened the fourth power.


    But only Ruan Bing can see that wood is using the power of another soul in his body, forcing his own strength to the fourth level, or even higher.


    In this dark form, wood''s body is greatly enhanced, immune to pain, and all powers have additional effects.


    However, every time the wood throws an extra knife, it will lose part of its vitality, and its face will become more and more pale.


    This also means that no matter what the outcome of this war, the vitality of wood will be greatly damaged. Maybe this is the last battle of wood.


    Although wood knew this, he didn''t mean to stop attacking at all. Instead, he accelerated the speed of his knife.


    What''s more, wood uses his second ability to summon more than a dozen energy avatars at a time to rush around Zerg creatures.


    When they got close to these Zerg creatures, the wooden body immediately waved the black knife in his hand and shredded the Zerg creatures in front of him.


    Although the number of Fenshen is small, even the S-class armored marching ants can''t resist the sabre of Fenshen.


    After all, the destructive power of wood itself is too terrible, which leads to his strong ability of separation.


    With the help of these super powers, there is a strange scene on the front line, that is, the battle situation is stabilized, and even the Zerg creatures can be pushed back.


    The Resistance Army and others are directly following the branch of wood, desperately releasing their powers, slaughtering enemies in front of them, and venting their anger in their hearts.


    Seeing that the front on the other side was no longer in danger, the red eyed wood concentrated on dealing with the enemy in front of him.


    At first, he used the black gas to force the Tang emperor to retreat, and then he even cut the three knives of the sharp thorn ant emperor, which severely damaged the ant emperor.


    Facing the fierce attack of wood, the blade Tanghuang and the sting ant emperor directly use their most powerful abilities, combining thousands of spikes and sharp wind blades together. The target is wood.


    Looking at all this from afar, siwak also opened a small hole in its head and fired dozens of light balls, joining the attack of the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor.


    As soon as the attack of two superclass creatures and one research creature came out, the air was frozen and the surrounding air pressure began to drop sharply.


    Seeing this, the people and Zerg creatures in the battle just stay where they are, looking blankly at the battlefield in the distance. No one thinks that wood will survive this kind of attack.But wood did not panic in the face of the siege, but held up his long black sword in his hand and opened his third ability, thunder prison sword array.


    The original thunder prison sword array will only split into dozens of thunder shadow horizontal knives, but in the dark form, in addition to the thunder shadow horizontal sword, hundreds of black big knives will be split out.


    When all the knives were flying in the air, the area suddenly became lightning and thunder, and then thunderstorms, like natural disasters.


    When the thunderstorm falls into the earth, it instantly confronts the attack of the Zerg leader. Various forces mix together and collide with each other, and it is hard to separate them.


    However, all this is over after the virtual shadow of the horizontal knife in mid air moves. With hundreds of horizontal knives dancing, the air constantly makes a burst sound and a breaking sound.


    Then the shadow of the horizontal sword collided with the attack of the Zerg leader. It scattered the power, or swallowed the power. A burst of noise came out and opened a piece of land.


    The Tanghuang and the ant emperor with sharp spines in the killing range of the thunder prison sword array were hit one wound after another, and were severely injured in an instant.


    Although siwak is far away, it is not much better. He has several stab wounds, and even the insect hand will be cut off.


    after more than ten seconds, the duration of the thunder prison knife array is over, and the two super Zerg commanders fall in the blood pool ahead. Sivak is also panting and pale.


    Only wood is still standing on the ground washed by wind blade and lightning with black knife, covered with blood, holding his head high, with a firm face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Seeing that the wood is still in the wind with one enemy and three enemies, siwak''s eyes are staring out, and he immediately begins to gather something similar to the transmission array, which is more than 1000 meters in scope, ready to escape from here.


    Because it really has no energy to continue to consume, it has to take away the Zerg creatures to leave here, or they will probably die here.


    Looking at siwak, who was trying to escape, the wood did not stop him or even move.


    It''s not that he wants to let siwak go, but that he uses the power of another soul, which is at the end of his tether.


    At this time, Gao raised his head and stood up. He pretended to deceive siwak.


    If sivak kept fighting, it would be wood.


    Fortunately, siwak did not realize that the wood was deceiving him. He was still concentrating on the transmission array.


    About five seconds later, the teleportation array triggers, and sivak and the two Zerg leaders, plus the Zerg creatures within a kilometer range, disappear in their original places. I don''t know where to go.


    Looking at the suddenly empty battlefield, all the rebels were stunned. It took several seconds to realize that siwak had escaped.


    This result can not help but make the rebel face happy, cheered.


    Because siwak took away not only the higher-order Zerg creatures, but also nearly 70000 lower order creatures.


    As a result, there are less than 60000 Zerg creatures left in the field, and there are about 30000 Orc warriors and dinosaurs left.


    The dinosaurs were able to resist the Zerg creatures for a little while when they were 200, 300, 000, not to mention that the enemy is only twice as many now.


    So after confirming the tactical target, the orcs and dinosaurs rushed out to fight with the remaining Zerg creatures, as did the rebels.


    Without the command of sivak and the two super commanders, the result of the battle is obvious. The Zerg creatures that fight their own way are defeated, and they are defeated, and almost wiped out.


    This also means that the road army won the battle. They successfully forced back the Zerg, completed the attack and won the third magic tower.


    Although the road army was not there at this time, the victory of the battle was inseparable from him, or he occupied the most important credit.


    After all, if he hadn''t used the same kind of suicide ability to severely damage siwak''s brain worm, the wood would not have had a chance to play.


    Of course, in addition to the road army, victory is inseparable from everyone at the beginning. Whether it is the temporary explosion of wood and Xiaowan, or the desperate resistance of ORC soldiers and dinosaurs, the key to victory lies.


    "Victory! We won!!! Wuwuwu... "


    The rebels and others yelled, and some even burst into tears in the middle of the call.


    Because although they have won, they have won miserably. After all, the road army and the forest are also lazy, and the casualties of ORC warriors and dinosaurs are more than 3000. Such a victory makes them unable to be happy.


    What makes people even more sad is that the wood fell to the ground heavily at the end of the battle and lost consciousness.


    Because Ruan Bing was close to each other, she was the first to rush over. When she saw the pale face of wood and the weak soul, she could not help frowning.


    Because the smell of wood is constantly weakening, and even become sometimes absent.


    But Ruan Bing doesn''t know how to make wood better. After all, wood hurts the soul. Even if she is proficient in the way of soul, it is difficult to recover wood.


    "How are things? Is wood OK Lin Xiaobai, the second runner, pulled the wood up from the ground and looked at Ruan BingDao.


    "He is still alive, but the situation is very bad, because his soul has been severely damaged and eroded. I have no way to help him, I can only see his will." Ruan Bing resisted the pain from his head and delivered a trace of soul power to the wood, so that the wood could persist longer.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s analysis, Lin Xiaobai''s face was immediately ugly. Lu Jun disappeared and the wood was unconscious. Her two closest relatives had an accident, which made her feel that the sky was going to fall.


    "Do you know where my brother and the girl went? Will something happen? " Lin Xiaobai asked her another question.


    "I don''t know where they went, but I can assure you that Lu Jun will be OK. He just passed away with Lin, and he will find a way to come back." Ruan Bing answers Lin Xiaobai''s doubts.


    Listen to Ruan Bing finish, Lin Xiaobai''s heart can finally put down half.


    "Well, my brother and brother Mu are not here. I''ll leave it to you. Xiao Wan and I will look around for it." Lin Xiaobai raised the wood and talked to Ruan Bing.


    After that, Lin Xiaobai and several members of the Resistance Army left with wood and went to a dry and comfortable place.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s back and the mess of the battlefield, Ruan Bing can''t help but flash a little annoyance in his heart and instantly thinks a lot.


    But at this time, the butcher, who had been listening to all this, suddenly interrupted Ruan Bing''s meditation: "have those Zerg creatures run away? What should we do next? "Hearing the butcher''s question, Ruan Bing immediately regained his mind and nodded: "they are far away. It is estimated that they will not come back in a short time. I can''t make any plans without the presence of the road army. The next step is for us to discuss and discuss."


    Seeing that Ruan Bing said this, the butcher took a step directly forward: "it is the absence of the road army that we need you to make a decision, because you are the strongest among us, and also the person who understands the road army''s ideas. Your decision can convince the public."


    "Yes, the decision made by one person is different from that made by a group of people. Just tell us your plan. We believe you." The goshawk echoed.


    After hearing this, Ruan Bing glanced around and said, "well, in the absence of the army, I will take over our strategic deployment temporarily. If there is any problem, I will take responsibility."


    "First, clean up the battlefield immediately. It must be done today, or the smell of blood will float out too far and attract new monsters."


    "Second, all the rebels with powers will follow me to the tower. We have to attack the tower as soon as possible and build defense facilities around it."


    "Third, the police station has an investigation force, which must be detected in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. No matter what information is found about the road army or the enemy, you must report back immediately."


    "Finally, due to the absence of the road army, our supplies may be in short supply. Everyone has to reduce the consumption of materials. Monsters that can be solved with powers should not use bullets or other weapons..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Hearing Ruan Bing''s order, everyone nodded silently and agreed with him. After all, Ruan Bing said it was reasonable.


    And Ruan Bing saw that there was no objection, so he took them to the pagoda and wanted to occupy it first.


    Although the road army is not there, she knows that the magic tower is very important. Maybe when they have occupied the tower and cleaned up the battlefield, the army and Lin will come back.


    However, to Ruan Bing''s surprise, the separation time between them and the road army this time will be longer than she imagined


    At the same time, an offensive and defensive battle is about to take place at the maritime border between the Qingfeng and the blue regions.


    The defenders are more than 300 people in black robes. Most of them are second-order and third-order powers. Without thinking about them, we can know that they are eight black robed people.


    There are also more than 10000 lifeless human puppets in the front. It is precisely the fallen species soldiers trained by the black robed people, most of them are first-class strength.


    At this time, they were standing on the shore, waiting in full force, staring at the sea ahead, as if waiting for something.


    "They are coming up! Prepare to defend The crowd did not know which black robed man called out and issued a warning.


    Hearing that the enemy was about to appear, all the men in black gathered together to protect an instrument nearly 10 meters high.


    This instrument is made of unknown material. It looks like a big column with many pipes. The bottom of the instrument has been deeply inserted into the ground, and the pipeline also leads to the sea.


    Although we don''t know the function of this instrument for the time being, from the point of view of the black robed people''s attention, this instrument is very precious, and it is what the black robed people protect.


    After people in black robes are ready, they can see the waves roll and swim out of them an amphibious monster. The lower body looks like a big snake, the upper body has many arms, the head looks like a human shape, and the whole body has scales.


    There are tens of thousands of these creatures, filling the sea ahead, each with a rusty weapon or tough seaweed.


    Judging from the movement and direction of these creatures, they are undoubtedly the attackers of the battle.


    But if the road army is here, they will find that this creature is the sea overlord after the second blood fog, the Naga clan.


    If you look closely, you will find that Naga is also divided into female and male. The female is tall and thin, standing about three meters, with fine scales and tentacles on her face. She has four arms and can hold all weapons.


    The male Naga is larger than the female, extremely strong, slightly shorter than the female Naga, with six arms and many animal features on the appearance.


    For example, some of their faces are similar to orcs, their body muscles are strong, and their scales are larger and thicker than those of females.


    Although the male Naga completely crush the female Naga, in fact, the female Naga is superior to the male Naga.


    Because the female Naga has more human nature and wisdom, the brain is more developed.


    Because of this, the female Naga knows how to use her powerful ability to tame all kinds of powerful sea animals


    In other words, after seeing that the Gana family began to attack, the fallen soldiers suddenly threw out tens of thousands of black bottles at the command of the black robed man, poured out a kind of foul liquid, and dyed the sea ahead black.


    At the moment of touching the black liquid, many of Naga''s skin began to fester, looking like it was corroded or poisoned.


    However, these scales of Naga have a strong purification ability, which can recover the abnormal appearance on the skin in a few seconds, and turn the sea water back to dark blue.


    However, despite this, some of Naga fell into the sea forever because they could not stand the erosion of poisonous water.


    The death of their companions and the pollution of the sea water by the black robed man deeply stimulated the newly emerged Naga and made them speed up their landing speed.


    Seeing that throwing bottles had no effect, the fallen soldiers immediately threw out a large power grid, covering the sea ahead.


    Then a man in black, who seemed to be powerful, grasped the source of the grid and used his power system power to continuously transmit high voltage power into the grid.


    When the electricity and the sea water contact, a sudden burst of sound, as if to make the sea boiling in general.


    Then a large area of Naga fell down and sank into the water. I don''t know whether it was electrocuted or corona.


    Just when a group of black robed people thought that this method could prevent Naga from going ashore, they suddenly rushed out some fish with a length of five or six meters from the sea, flashing electric light all over their bodies.


    From the appearance, this fish is similar to the electric eel before the end of the world, but much larger.


    When these electric eels came out, the power in the sea area was greatly reduced. It seemed that these electric eels could absorb the electricity.


    Seeing that the power grid didn''t work, the man in black immediately threw away the source of the power grid for fear that he would be sucked dry by these electric eels.


    But nothing could stop Naga from going ashore. It took only 20 seconds for a large area of Naga to appear on the shore and crawl with the tail of their lower body.Most of the Naga still had a lot of broken weapons in their hands. They were attacking the 10 meter high instrument and a group of black robed men.


    However, before Naga continued to approach, the fallen warriors launched their own body region abilities and went to fight with Naga.


    Some of the fallen warriors have their own brain power, and they stand behind in groups and export remotely to help the fallen warriors in close combat and suppress Naga.


    Seeing this, the male Naga with six arms immediately rushed up to block the female Gana, and formed a group with the fallen seed soldiers.


    Although they don''t have all those fancy powers, they still have no problem fighting these mindless fallen warriors with their strong bodies.


    Seeing the male Naga rushing up, the female Naga is not idle. They use their familiar abilities to help the male Naga fight.


    For example, let the sea water condense into an ice arrow, let the sea water turn into a shield, or throw out your own weapons as a long-range attack.


    At first, the power of these attacks is relatively weak, after all, the number of Naga is relatively small.


    However, as more and more Naga landed, the ice arrows changed from hundreds to thousands, and the attack effect came out in a flash, killing the soldiers and throwing away thousands of corpses.


    Seeing that Naga''s strength is so strong, even if the fallen soldiers fight hard to resist, they can''t defend it. The black robe protecting the cylindrical instrument starts to attack.


    First of all, they let a dozen black robed men gather together a protective border, and tightly wrap the cylindrical instruments to prevent being hit by the flying ice arrows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Then they lined up in a long line and began to whisper, as if they were condensing some special powers.


    If the road army is here, they will find that the black robed people are casting combined abilities. This ability is very difficult and requires multiple people to use at the same time. As long as one person makes a mistake, the ability will fail.


    But once used successfully, the power of this power will reach the level of level 4.


    If more people are gathered at the same time, the overall power may reach the effect of level 5 power.


    Thirty seconds later, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened and was covered by a large circle of dark clouds, above which there was still a roll of thunder.


    Seeing the change of the sky, Naga also realized that something was wrong. All the female Naga immediately used their brains to prop up a cold sky, ready to block the attack that might appear in the future.


    With "boom, boom..." Over the dark clouds, hundreds of thunders suddenly fell down on the ice shield propped up by the female Naga.


    The light of the sky thunder makes the whole ground tremble, and the elements of violent thunder are walking in the air, which makes the hair of all people stand up.


    In front of this kind of attack, the ice shield didn''t hold up for two seconds, and then it broke. The female Naga, who was hiding under the ice shield, was also severely damaged and shivered.


    Although male Naga''s body is extremely strong, they are sea creatures after all, and they are not resistant to electricity. Once struck by lightning, they are basically impossible to survive.


    Seeing that the number of Naga falling under the sky thunder reaches thousands, and the sky thunder has not finished, the person in charge of commanding the battle on the side of Naga can no longer stand, and orders to retreat immediately.


    Although they had a hard time attacking the shore and the task had not been completed, the damage left on the shore was so great that they had to avoid the attack first.


    At the command, neither the male nor the female Naga hesitated, gave up the attack, threw down the corpse of her companion, jumped off the coast and swam into the sea.


    Seeing this, the black robed people who made the dark clouds above one after another beamed with joy. It seemed that they wanted to let Naga enter the sea area and continue to output their brains to control the clouds moving to the sea.


    Seeing the dark clouds following them, the nagas swam faster and ordered more eels to float up.


    When the first thunder hit the sea, the nagas in this area felt numb, the snake''s tail couldn''t move, and the lungs were hard to breathe.


    Fortunately, this feeling is just a moment. The electric power of Tianlei is quickly absorbed by the electric eels, so that many nagas can continue to swim.


    However, as more and more sea areas were covered by dark clouds, when the sky thunder kept falling, the electric eels could no longer bear it. They exploded and died, turning their ruptured stomachs onto the sea surface.


    This is because the power of the sky thunder is so powerful and numerous that even if the electric eels can absorb the extra power, they can''t hold on. It''s inevitable to explode.


    But without the help of the electric eel, Naga''s people were miserable. Constantly, Naga fell on the sea because of paralysis, and was electrocuted to death


    In this way, the dark clouds in the sky continued for two minutes, during which nearly a thousand thunder fell.


    When the thunder is over, there is no Naga standing in the sea, only the body of Naga and the body of electric eel.


    The dark clouds that originally covered the area also slowly dispersed, revealing the sun and blue sky in the sky, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But the corpse on the sea is enough to explain everything. A small part of these nagas were directly hit by thunder, resulting in cardiac arrest and death.


    It is more because the sea water conducts electricity, which makes them pass through the central nervous system by electric current, causing serious disorder of the central nervous system and death.


    This also means that nearly all of the tens of thousands of Naga who attacked the black robed man were dead, and the attack mission was completely failed, leaving only a large number of corpses and blood filled sea area.


    As for the lucky escape or not completely electrocuted, it is estimated that both hands can count, let alone continue to attack on the shore.


    Seeing their defense win, the black robed men are not too excited, because in recent days this kind of level of fighting often occurs, they are used to it.


    And they knew that before long, some sea creatures would come to clean up Naga''s body and make the sea clean again.


    The black robed people who had just used the combined ability collapsed to the ground and took time to rest.


    After all, using this kind of ability, their brain and physical strength will be particularly large, almost squeezing them out


    "Lord red moon, those monsters have been repelled. Can we restart our sea crystal extractor?" A man in a black robe said, half kneeling in front of a man in a red robe.


    This male black robed man is just holding the source of the power grid and delivering power to attack Naga. His strength is level three.


    Even a third level power person has to kneel down in front of the red robed man, which shows that the red robed man has a high status in the eight tribes.


    "Well, restart it. Send someone to keep an eye on the sea." The person known as the red moon spoke, and her voice could tell that she was a woman."Yes, Lord red moon." The black robed man said respectfully, but he did not immediately get up to leave. Instead, he continued hesitantly, "I have another question. I wonder if the Lord Hongyue can answer..."


    Seeing the black robed man grinding and hawing, the red moon was obviously impatient: "if you have something to say, please say it!"


    Hearing the stern voice of the red moon, the man in black could not help shaking: "well, Lord red moon, we have been here for four days, and the sea crystal extractor has been working for three days."


    "But in these three days, except for some garbage, we didn''t get any Haijing. Did we make a mistake? Do you want to change places? "


    After that, the black robed man pointed to the stinking "garbage mountain" in the distance. There were some plastic, some silt, and some small sea creatures that had died for several days, but they didn''t have the sea crystal they needed.


    What''s on this "garbage mountain" was transported by the cylindrical Sea Crystal extractor these days. It''s no use at all. It''s no wonder that the black robed people will question.


    "Oh? Do you think there is a problem with the location provided by the organization? Or do you think there is something wrong with the sea crystal extractor provided by the organization? Can you show me a place The red moon doesn''t even look at the "garbage mountain", but quietly stares at the black robed humanity.


    "I dare not! The Lord Hongyue misunderstood! I just hope to find Haijing for the organization quickly! Dare not question the organization The man in black suddenly put his forehead close to the ground and said in the lowest voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    No matter what charge Ann said, he would die in two months.


    "Why don''t you get off to work?! Why are you kneeling here? " The red moon reprimanded the black robed man, and then raised the volume, "the organization said that this is the place! If anyone dares to question the order of the organization, kill! If you can''t take out Haijing today, I''ll skin you! "


    When the red moon scolded the black robed man, he also warned them. All the black robed people around him couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    Although they were tired to death by fighting for days, they didn''t dare to have any opinions on the red moon. They could only secretly scold the black robed man for being ignorant. They went up and asked Mao, almost implicating them


    "Yes, Lord red moon!" A group of black robed people responded in unison, including those powerful third level powers.


    As for why they would listen to Hongyue''s words obediently, even dare not say a complaint.


    This is because in the eight tribes, if identity cards of various materials can represent their status, the color of their robes represents their glory and dignity.


    For example, they have wooden, iron, copper, silver, gold, jade, diamond ID cards, each representing a different status.


    There are only three colors of the robe: black, red and white.


    Both identity cards and robes will be upgraded according to their own strength and contribution to the eight parts.


    The red robe worn by the red moon will at least wear a gold ID card, and its strength will be more than three levels, which is why many black robed people obey her.


    Seeing that the people in black robes are busy, the red moon standing on the high ground snorted coldly and focused all their eyes on the sea crystal extractor.


    In fact, she is also very puzzled about why no Haijing has been extracted these days. However, due to her identity, she can not doubt the organization. She has to find a way to maintain the organization, otherwise she will be punished.


    The Haijing they are looking for these days is a kind of rare material that can only be found in the deep sea. The red moon has only been seen once in the eight tribes.


    It is said that Haijing can make weapons and jewelry. Every weapon made with Haijing will be added with additional capabilities, and this weapon is very difficult to destroy.


    For humans who have corroded all the metal products on land, Haijing is undoubtedly the best material to rebuild weapons.


    Therefore, in order to obtain a large number of sea crystal, the eight parts of the people do not hesitate to spend human and material resources, with dozens of non-metallic materials to make the sea crystal extractor, in order to reduce the difficulty of obtaining sea crystal.


    After all, there are so many monsters in the sea after the end of the world that even their most powerful powers dare not enter the sea at will.


    But precious items are destined to be scarce, which is why the red moon and others spent several days not finding a sea crystal.


    As for why the Naga people continue to attack the red moon and others these days, this is because when the sea crystal extractor is in use, it will emit an ultrasonic wave to interfere with the sea creatures in this area and even kill them completely.


    Moreover, with the pipeline of sea crystal extractor going deep into the sea, a strong acid will be released, which will corrode the rock structure below and pollute the sea area.


    Although this kind of pollution is not fatal to the Naga people, they are the overlord of the sea area. How can they tolerate the destruction of their homes.


    Therefore, after finding out that these black robed people were responsible for the destruction, the Naga people constantly sent troops to the border coast of Qingfeng region from afar in an attempt to stop the black robed people from continuing to destroy.


    However, the red moon seems to have prevented this, bringing not only more than 300 strong black robed men and tens of thousands of fallen species fighters.


    He will also learn a combined ability scroll found in the ruins for the black robed people to further improve their strength.


    But the Naga didn''t know this. They sent thousands of subordinates to try out, and then sent tens of thousands of them when they were defeated.


    This is the case these days, in order to let the black robed people retreat and leave on their own.


    However, in the case of sufficient forces, the black robed people not only did not leave, but killed tens of thousands of nagas, which made the Naga family extremely angry


    However, Hongyue doesn''t know that they have completely angered the Naga family. She always thinks that Naga is just a kind of special sea creature. She doesn''t care too much about it. She can kill as many as she wants.


    What''s more, she will leave after extracting the crystal stones here. Even if the Naga people want to find her revenge, can these sea creatures still follow the inland battle? This is the idea of the red moon.


    While the red moon was thinking about all sorts of things and watching the sea crystal extractor working, the black robed man around the sea crystal extractor suddenly sent a cry of surprise.


    Then a black robed man held up a big black stone and yelled at the Red Moon: "Lord red moon! We found it! It''s Haijing! It''s Haijing


    Hearing this, the red moon trembled all over her body, immediately emptied all her thoughts in her brain, and ran to the sea crystal extractor with the fastest speed.When he approached the man in black, the red moon grabbed the big black stone and washed it carefully with clean water on the ground beside him.


    When the washing is finished, the black on the big stone disappears, revealing a crystal clear appearance. It is the Haijing that the red moon has seen in the eight parts of the public, and even the quality of this sea crystal is higher than the one she has seen.


    "It''s Haijing! It''s really Haijing! We found Haijing! It''s still such a big one The red moon couldn''t help shouting, and her voice revealed uncontrollable excitement.


    But before the red moon and the black robed people around had time to be happy, they suddenly heard a "Dong" sound, and another big black stone fell out of the sea crystal extractor.


    "Another one!" A black robed man did not care about the dirt on the sea crystal, directly picked it up from the ground and put it in front of the red moon.


    Seeing that they have been working for three days without getting anything, now they have two Haijing in one minute. People in black robes are excited and can''t close their mouths.


    After all, they don''t have to be "skinned" in this way. Maybe they can get rewards from the organization and the red moon.


    However, these two sea crystals are not all they get, because in the next time, almost every minute, two sea crystals will fall out of the sea crystal extractor until they pile up into a hill.


    Even if the position is relatively high, the well-informed red moon can''t help staying for a while.


    After all, it''s too frightening. You know, it''s extremely precious Haijing. Now it''s piled up in front of them like this. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Lord red moon This What''s going on There are too many Haijing... " A black robed man could not help looking at the red moon road.


    The black robed people around him focused their eyes on the red moon. After all, it was too frightening.


    "I feel like we''ve got a sea crystal! It''s like heaven is helping us! Inform the headquarters of our eight units immediately and ask them to send more people to defend here! " The red moon gave orders excitedly.


    Hearing the red moon, people in black robes are also excited. After all, if they really dig a sea crystal mine, they will be rich!


    However, when a group of black robed people arranged for the sea crystal to be sorted out, a black robed man suddenly issued a warning: "Lord red moon! There seems to be something on the sea! "


    Hearing this sound, the red moon did not respond, and even did not lift her eyelids.


    Because she knew that after each battle, there would be sea animals to clean up Naga''s body. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    But this time, the red moon was obviously wrong. With the increasing movement and stillness on the sea surface, the sea water seemed to boil, and tens of thousands of nagas appeared in an instant.


    These nagas are riding a shark like creature and wearing some equipment made of Haijing. From this, we can see that Naga also knows the value of Haijing.


    What we see is not the sea animals responsible for clearing the battlefield, but the fierce Naga army. The red moon and a number of black robed people are stunned.


    After all, the number of these nagas is several times more than before, and the equipment is more sophisticated. They have never met them before.


    "Lord red moon Do you want to stop the operation of the crystal extractor These monsters seem to be angry... " The black moon asked the weak God.


    "Don''t stop! If they dare to come up, fight them! If we have the advantage of geographical location, we will be afraid that they will not succeed? " The red moon responded to the black robed man in a domineering manner.


    Although it is the best choice to stop the sea crystal extractor at this time, they find the sea crystal ore with difficulty, and Hongyue doesn''t want to stop there.


    Hearing the order of the red moon, the black robed man could only do so, and let tens of thousands of fallen soldiers block in front.


    Those black robed people who had just finished using the combined ability also stood up and gathered their brains again.


    Looking at the black robed men on the coast and the corpses of their companions on the sea, the newly emerged nagas are extremely angry and rush to the shore on the sea shark.


    In fact, they are the new reinforcements sent by the Naga people, in order to drive these black robed people back.


    Originally, they thought they just wanted to scare the black robed people. After all, they also had other enemies in this sea area, and their foundation was not stable, so they should not fight inland.


    However, they did not expect that the black robed men killed so many of their companions and wanted to steal their Haijing. This made them unable to help themselves any longer. They secretly vowed to kill all the black robed men and avenge their companions.


    With the help of the sea shark, the nagas move very fast, just like a storm boat, and there will be a wave of spray when they pass by.


    Seeing Naga approaching, the red moon and a group of black robed men dare not be careless. They immediately let the fallen soldiers throw down thousands of bottles filled with poison, polluting the sea to black.


    In addition to poisoning sea creatures, these poison bottles can also make the sea surface sticky. They are all red moon''s stocks.


    Sure enough, when the swimming sea shark touches the polluted sea surface, the speed will drop in an instant, unable to accelerate on the sea surface.


    Seeing this, the red moon and the black robed man are both happy in their hearts, and quickly let the fallen soldiers prepare to gather their powers.


    As long as these slow-moving Sea Sharks dare to enter their range of attack, they will attack.


    When the time comes, with the sticky sea surface, their attack will have a wonderful effect.


    However, the plans of Hongyue and others have obviously failed, because the Sea Sharks and Naga suddenly stopped moving and stopped entering the sea area with poison.


    Seeing this scene, the red moon is half happy and half worried, because the sea shark has stopped moving, allowing them time to continue to extract sea crystal.


    Worry is because Naga''s action is very strange, let her have a kind of uneasy feeling.


    But before the red moon came up with an idea, she saw all the female Gana suddenly summoned a large number of flames, covering the sea.


    Since Naga is a marine creature, it is rare to use flame power. At least Hongyue and others have not seen it.


    But this is not the point. Only under the fire, the sea suddenly burns up with a lot of stench and black smoke.


    This is because the poisons that fall from the fallen warriors contain a lot of grease, which floats on the sea and can burn.


    The heat generated by burning will evaporate and remove the harmful substances in the poison, which is equivalent to "disinfecting" the sea surface.


    By the end of the burning, the originally dark sea surface had returned to normal, leaving only light blue and part of Naga''s blood.


    Seeing this, the nagas continued to ride the sea shark toward the shore.


    It also means that the red moon''s plan to poison the sea for a long time has failed.Looking at Naga, who is getting closer and closer to the shore, the red moon knows that she can''t let these creatures get closer. She immediately waves her right hand to indicate that the black robed man is ready to combine powers.


    Receiving the command of the red moon, the black robed man immediately became dignified, closed his eyes one after another, and began to recite complex incantations.


    Although they have just finished using the last combined ability, they are exhausted and in need of rest.


    But now the situation is urgent, they must come forward, otherwise the red moon and the organization will not let them go.


    With the passing of time, the black robes can be combined in the past.


    That is, the sky becomes dark, a lot of dark clouds are generated, and the thunder is rolling above.


    Looking at the sky thunder will appear immediately, the red moon can''t help but get excited.


    Because at this time, the nagas stand very dense, as long as the thunder comes down, it is estimated that the nagas will die in batches.


    However, before the sky thunder condenses, a sea animal with a height of more than 50 meters suddenly appears behind the sea area.


    The sea animal is black, with smooth head and skin. It has no less than 50 tentacles, each of which is more than 40 meters long.


    Although this sea animal is very big, people in black robe can see at a glance that this sea animal is just the squid before the end of the world, but it has changed after the end of the world.


    In the face of the new sea beast, red moon feels a headache. After all, the size of the sea animal is too terrible, and its strength is unknown.


    But the red moon didn''t make the black robed man and the fallen seed warrior step back.


    Because the sea animals are far away from them, they can''t make it in a short time, let alone go ashore to attack them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    And the sky thunder is about to condense and finish, and then maybe he can chop the sea animals to death together. The red moon thinks in her heart.


    However, she is really too small to look at this squid sea animal, only to see in the moment of its appearance, the squid sea animal raised its mouth like a coarse gun mouth.


    Then the squid sea beast was firing hundreds of black liquid toward the shore.


    This liquid gives off a foul smell, and "crackles" in the air, much like ink carried by squid


    If it is normal ink, basically will not cause any harm, but this ink is not normal.


    Because when the liquid touched the fallen soldiers, they could actually corrode their skin and flesh, causing hundreds of them to die on the spot.


    Most importantly, the black robed man, who had been concentrating combined powers, was also disturbed by black ink.


    You should know that the combined power''s use conditions are very harsh, as long as one person is not attentive, the combined power will fail.


    When more than 20 black robed people are affected at the same time, all the black robed people who use the combined ability are swallowed back, spit out a mouthful of blood, and suffer from brain damage.


    In this way, the dark clouds that had just agglomerated in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the thunder also dissipated.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the nagas, who were riding on the sea shark, took the time to land and rushed up to fight with the seed falling soldiers in the front row.


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Hongyue and some black robed people who have not been affected are shocked.


    Because if they can''t use the combined ability, their strongest killing moves will be gone. It''s not sure whether they can block these nagados.


    "Come on! Send out an emergency call! Do your best to block them! It''s only an hour''s block! " Red Moon said solemnly to the man in black.


    The black robed people immediately began to gather their own abilities. They cooperated with the fallen soldiers to resist Naga, and by the way, they sent the red moon''s call for help.


    With an explosion, the emergency signal sent out a sharp red light in the air, which could be clearly seen even in broad daylight.


    What''s more, the red ball did not fall directly, but continued to float in the air so that people in the distance could see it.


    Seeing that the emergency call signal has been deployed, Hongyue is a little relieved, because this is the unique rescue equipment given to them by the eight units, which can only be used at the most critical time.


    This signal means that they have found important items and are under attack, unable to retreat and in urgent need of support.


    The eight strongholds, which are more than 50 kilometers away from here, will come as soon as they see the signal, but it will take at least an hour, so they have to hold on anyway.


    Black robed people also understand the role of the help signal, are desperate to defend, even if it will be injured.


    But the newly emerged Naga is obviously several grades better than the last batch. If we say that before, a male Naga could only fight two or three seed dropping soldiers.


    Then each of these male nagas can fight five fallen soldiers, or even more.


    What''s more, these female nagas can use a variety of abilities. There are more kinds of abilities than the fallen ones, which makes them unable to cope with them.


    In addition, the overall number of Naga was several times more than that of the fallen soldiers, and the lethality was even more terrible. The fallen soldiers could not resist at all and could only die in batches.


    Looking at the battlefield of collapse and more and more Naga, people in black robes feel powerless and don''t know how to win.


    But even so, the black robed people still did not retreat, dragging their seriously injured bodies to use the powers continuously. All the third level powers worked together, and all kinds of third-order powers were flying around, suppressing Naga to death here on the coast.


    Although the black robed man had tried his best, the Naga side was very crowded and occupied the whole coast.


    There is also a squid sea beast, like a living cannon, constantly fires a black ball of corrosion, which even the third level ability can''t resist.


    In this way, with the passage of time, only ten minutes later, all the fallen soldiers on the shore died, and one third of the black robed men died.


    The death toll of the nagas was less than 3000, and the squid sea animal was undamaged.


    In the face of Naga, who is close to the sea crystal extractor, Hongyue has no better way, so she can only make an emergency move.


    First, she took out a weapon similar to a boomerang from her red robe. It was about the size of two heads. Each blade was extremely sharp. It looked like an object made of sea crystal.


    Then the red moon opens its first ability, moonlight, and the second ability, moonlit.


    The moment these two powers are turned on, a shadow of the moon suddenly appears in the bright sky, pouring the moonlight on the earth.


    Then any black robed man in the moonlight gets the temporary effect, as if he disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing that the enemies in front of them are all gone, only the red moon is left. The nagas are deeply puzzled and think that there may be fraud.But no matter what tricks the enemy has, they will not retreat. They must kill all the enemies and avenge their companions!


    So after a little pause, the nagas adjust their formation and attack in the direction of the red moon and sea crystal extractor.


    Seeing that the enemy surrounded her, red moon did not worry at all, but showed a smile.


    When the nagas get close to the 50 meter range of the red moon, the red moon moves, opens its third ability, the moon blade, and throws out the large boomerang they carry.


    With the blessing of the moonlight, the boomerang is like a navigation and accelerator. It looks like a moon wheel. It flies out at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. In an instant, it reaches the most places in Naga.


    Only heard a sharp blade into the flesh of the "Chi Chi" sound sounded, a dozen of Naga suddenly separated their bodies and heads, turned into bodies with residual temperature and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding Naga was shocked to see that their companion died in the blink of an eye, but before they had time to think about what was going on, they followed the footsteps of their companions


    Only the furthest squid can see that Naga was killed by a weapon like a boomerang.


    But because the speed of this weapon is too fast, the nagas can''t see clearly and have no time to react.


    Although the squid sea beast is anxious, there is no good solution. It can only spit out ink balls to interrupt the attack of the red moon.


    However, in the short period of time when ink ball flew to the red moon, the moon wheel had already killed no less than 300 Naga, and all of them must be killed with one hit, giving Naga no chance to resist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Finally, when 500 nagas were killed, the ink ball flew to the red moon, forcing the red moon to take back the thrown weapons and resist the ink ball.


    Looking at the five hundred headless bodies on the shore, the other nagas were shocked and angry, and could not help but stay where they were.


    However, they are intelligent creatures. After staying for a few seconds, they continue to rush towards the red moon, which is bound to strip the skin and cramp the red moon.


    At the same time, the female Naga also began to use their ability to find the temporarily hidden black robed man.


    However, the moon blade is not the most powerful power of the red moon. She has one of the most powerful killing moves in her hand, which is her fourth power, the eclipse of the moon.


    Maybe a young woman understands the fourth power, which will make many people can''t believe it.


    However, it is a fact that Hongyue is a fourth level power, which is also the reason why she can wear red robes and command hundreds of black robed men and tens of thousands of fallen species warriors.


    After making full preparations, the red moon immediately uses the fourth power, eclipse, before the moon dissipates.


    At the moment when the eclipse condenses out, the shadow of the moon above is full, like a new moon.


    Then, from the moonlight, a column of light fell on Naga below.


    The range of moonlight is more than 2000 meters, covering the whole coast, so more than 5000 Naga within the scope were attacked by the light column.


    At first, the light column did not cause any harm to Naga, but as time went on, the light gradually dried Naga''s skin and even set Naga''s body surface on fire.


    Although Naga can fight on the ground, they are sea creatures, and their bodies must be kept moist at all times.


    This form of attack of moonlight almost makes them worse than death, and they collide everywhere.


    Some Naga couldn''t stand the erosion of the moonlight and jumped directly back into the sea, trying to make the dry skin absorb water again.


    Unfortunately, the moonlight seems to lock these nagas, and there is no deviation because of the entrance of Naga into the sea.


    So Naga, who entered the sea, could not avoid death. Instead, she died in the sea


    Naga in the rear watched their companions become like this, and did not dare to continue to move forward, for fear that the moonlight would also shine on them.


    The squid sea animal in the distance looks at Naga, who is better than dead, and has the heart to help.


    But at this time, its inkball jet is still cooling, can not be used continuously, so it can only watch Naga struggling in the sea.


    In this way, with the passage of time, 3000 nagas were directly killed by the fourth power of the red moon.


    The two thousand nagas, who were not dead, were also killed by the black robed man who retired from the temporary seclusion state with the power.


    All in all, red moon killed about 5000 nagas with her fourth power, clearing the entire coastal battlefield.


    In addition to the Naga killed by the fallen soldiers and the black robed men, it is estimated that nearly ten thousand of them were killed and injured on this coast.


    But Naga, who came to attack this time, was not ten thousand, but tens of thousands.


    So after ten thousand dead, the number of the remaining nagas was as high as 25000, and they were landing one after another.


    This time, the red moon has no brain power to use the fourth ability, and the black robed people have no defense means, so they can only watch the Naga army close.


    Looking at Naga, who has recaptured the coast, Hongyue is in despair, because it is only 20 minutes after they send out the call for help, and the reinforcements still don''t know where


    "Lord red moon! You go first! We''re going to stay here and wait for reinforcements! " A black robed man with blood on his body suddenly turned back and said to the red moon.


    "Yes, Lord red moon, you go first, we will block these monsters..." Other people in black also echoed.


    Although they say so, they all know that it is impossible to hold on to it.


    If there is no accident, they will all die here and be loyal to the eight tribes.


    Although they want to leave here, if they fail to fulfill the mission of the organization, they will die when they go back, even worse.


    So they would rather stay here and wait for reinforcements than leave directly. This is their destiny.


    As for the reason why we want to let the red moon go, it is because the red moon treats them well. It is enough for them to die here. There is no need for the red moon to accompany them here.


    I can''t help but look at the red robe in my heart.


    Although she often scolds these black robed people, now it seems that the black robed people do not take these into consideration. Instead, they are still loyal to her at the critical moment, which makes the red moon feel guilty.


    "If you want to go together, I''ll leave you alone. What''s that?" Red Moon said in a cold voice, intending to let the black robed people leave with her.


    "No way, Lord Hongyue. The mission of the organization is to stick to this place and protect the crystal extractor. If we leave without authorization, we will die after we go back. You can go quickly. We have to stay here and wait for reinforcements." A man in black, who seems to be older, returns to the red moon.


    "Then if I leave without permission, I don''t have to die when I go back?" The red moon obviously didn''t understand this rule, so she couldn''t help asking."Well, Lord Hongyue, you are wearing a red robe. Unlike us, the organization will not embarrass you." The black robed man continued to explain, "and you are only here to direct and supervise us to complete the task. You don''t have to bear the consequences of mission failure. You can leave at any time."


    Hearing the black robed man''s explanation, the red moon nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t join the eight part group for a long time. It was only because she was strong enough and had made great contributions to the eight part group that she could wear the red robe. Naturally, she was not very clear about this.


    "What if I, as commander, order you to go? You should listen to me? " The black moon people still don''t want to stay here.


    Seeing Hongyue''s intention to save them, the black robed man was extremely moved. After all, there were not many superiors like Hongyue who cared about them.


    "Ha ha, Lord Hongyue, we have your heart, but we really can''t go. Otherwise, the organization will turn us into fallen soldiers. We don''t want to be the kind of walking dead, so please don''t embarrass us any more..." A man in Black said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you are just afraid of being blamed by the organization. Although we can''t take the Haijing extractor away in a short period of time, we can each carry a Haijing back, which can make up for the loss of the Haijing extractor."


    "And I will explain to the organization what happened here, to excuse you. I believe the organization will understand that you have suffered enough casualties and there is no need to stay here to die." Red moon says her plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    It''s a good way to hear the red moon. All the people in black seem to see the hope of living.


    "Good! Lord red moon! We believe in you! And I''m willing to do it your way! " A black robed man standing at the front said it first.


    After that, they use the control power to block Naga''s progress and carry the sea crystal under the sea crystal extractor.


    Seeing that the black robed people agreed, the red moon naturally had no opinion. She gathered her final brain power and used the third power, moon blade, to throw weapons to the front to help the black robed man retreat.


    Under the cover of the moon blade, Naga''s steps are blocked again, and people in black robes are able to hold Haijing and leave this position without further casualties.


    They are far away from the red moon.


    After all, they are sea creatures. They have to rely on the sea water to survive. They can only destroy the sea crystal extractor to vent their anger.


    However, this does not mean that they will not be able to go inland for a lifetime. As long as their skin adapts to the inland environment, they can also go inland to fight.


    So one day, they will find these black robed people and return the losses they suffered today!


    After checking that there were no surviving black robed men on the ground, the nagas began to build defensive structures along the coast.


    They''ve figured out that they have to include the coast in their defense, so that they don''t worry about other races coming


    While Hongyue and others left the coast for about half an hour, they suddenly met a large group of black robed people who came to support them.


    The number of these black robed men was 500, each riding a domesticated mutant wolf beast.


    They are only the first troops to support them. It is estimated that there will be many fallen species of soldiers behind.


    Seeing the red moon and others running away in a hurry, the black robed man riding the wolf beast can''t help but stop.


    A middle-aged man in a red robe, like Hongyue, stepped out of the crowd: "stop! I''m the person in charge of the northwest stronghold of the eight departments. I''m crazy. Did you send out the call for help just now? "


    Seeing their people coming, red moon immediately came out with a sea crystal in her arms: "yes! We have found a lot of sea crystal, but we have been attacked by sea creatures on a large scale


    Looking at the red moon and the sea crystal in the hands of a group of black robed people, she can''t help but brighten up in front of her eyes, showing a greedy expression, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Then why are you here?! What about the sea crystal extractor? " Madness suddenly gave a loud rebuke.


    "As I said, we have been attacked by a lot of sea creatures with heavy casualties and can''t continue to resist. We have to give up the sea crystal extractor and leave with the sea crystal dug out!" Red moon frowned and said, and her frantic shouting made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Be bold! The task given to you by the organization is to stick to the coast and protect the crystal extractor. You dare to leave without permission. Is that what the organization says is ignored? " Madness immediately took advantage of the situation to Hongyue and the black robed man who just escaped with the "big hat".


    Listening to the frantic statement, the black robed people around the red moon trembled. This is what they are most afraid of. It seems that it is hanging today.


    Although they would like to explain, they are not qualified to interrupt when they are talking to the red moon, who is also wearing a red robe. They can only let Hongyue negotiate with Zhang Kuang.


    "Oh? You''re not trying to make things difficult for us, are you? " The red moon also found something wrong with frankness. "We fought hard to get back so many Haijing. Now even if we left the coast, what can you do with me?"


    Seeing Hong Yue as a woman, she dares to talk back to him directly. She is very upset.


    However, as the red moon also wears a red robe, there should be some respect and arrogance.


    "Well, I can''t take what you say. I can only report what you said to the organization." Zhang Kuang Leng snorted, "but your black robed men disobeyed the orders of the organization. They must die. Put down the Haijing in your hands and go back with me immediately."


    After the madness was finished, the black robed man riding the wolf beast took a step forward and gradually formed an encirclement.


    Seeing Zhang Kuang determined not to let them go, red moon was completely angry, left Haijing, pulled out her weapon like a boomerang and pointed to Zhang Kuang: "dare you! Don''t think I don''t know you are trying to frame us up and take advantage of these Haijing! "


    Hearing that the red moon broke down his intention, frantic could not help it any longer, and quickly raised his right arm: "hands on! Kill this woman together! Haijing is ours


    After receiving the order of madness, the black robed man riding the wolf beast moves quickly and continuously throws hundreds of powers. The target is the red moon and others in the circle.


    Although they belong to the eight tribes, they have been following the madness since the end of the world. In fact, they are the hands of the madness, and they are supported by the madness. Now, they have to listen to the manic orders.


    As for why Zhang Kuang knows that the red moon is a member of the eight tribes, he still wants to kill him because he sees so many sea crystals and becomes greedy.


    After all, as long as the red moon and others can be killed, these Haijing are theirs, which is a valuable treasure.Even if they kill the red moon and other people, they will not be known. If they turn this matter off to the sea animals, the organization will not doubt them.


    Looking at the already almost "abnormal" mania, the red moon clenched his teeth and organized the black robed people around him to defend.


    At this time, the black robed people also understood the frantic intention. They immediately put down Hai Jing and used the powers to fight against the attacking powers.


    But they just had a big battle with Naga. Most of them were wounded. How could they have beaten many people, such as frantic people.


    "Lord red moon! Let''s go! Madness is crazy! He''s going to kill us behind our back! You must get out and report to the organization! " A seriously injured man in black yelled at the red moon as hard as he could.


    "Ha, run away?! Where do you want to escape?! What if I kill you behind my back?! Who can testify?! As long as I live, black can be said to be white by me, don''t you understand it?! Ha ha... " Zhang Kuang also heard the black robed man''s words and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Indeed, his subordinates will not betray him. As long as Hongyue and others die, he can report to the organization what he wants to say.


    "If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for listening too much to the orders of the organization and killing so many people. You know, this is the end of the world. Only the troops in your hands are solid and the others are virtual. Now you are few. I want to swallow you up and strengthen my strength. I can''t blame me." Frantic continues to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Listening to the words of ridicule and seeing the black robed man struggling on the edge of death, the red moon is not very happy.


    Because she did not expect that she had just escaped from the hands of sea animals and fell into the hands of her own people, which made her have a deep sense of suffocation and was also her misjudgment.


    Although she wanted to open all her powers, and people with black robes fought hard with Zhang, she only used the fourth power not long ago. Her brain power had already dried up, and now she can''t even use the first power.


    It also means that they are completely trapped here and can only wait to be slaughtered by maniacs and others.


    As soon as they die, Haijing will fall into the hands of Zhang Kuang and others. No one will know their whereabouts, let alone remember them.


    Sometimes one of the biggest sorrows of life is that no one knows or remembers you when you die


    But when Hongyue was desperate, she suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a light blue ball from her red robe.


    She exchanged it from the organization a few days ago. It is said that it was found in the ruins. The effect is that after being crushed, she and the people around her can be randomly transferred to any area.


    Originally, Hongyue thought it was fun, so she exchanged her contribution in eight parts for this thing. She didn''t expect to use it.


    But now this situation, this thing seems to be able to save her life, do not have to do, can only pray that this thing is useful.


    Thinking of this, the red moon fiercely glared at the position of madness: "crazy, right? Today''s account, I wrote down, will come back to look for you in the future! My men, I will take them first


    After that, the red moon crushed the light blue ball in her hand, allowing the large-scale teleportation ability to trigger in the sphere.


    The madness in the distance did not understand what the red moon meant, but saw that the red moon and a group of people in black who were about to die disappeared, and even the sea crystal on the ground disappeared.


    At first, he thought it was a cover up, but when he found that even the breath of the red moon and others had dissipated, he realized that the red moon and others had indeed left.


    "No! How could this be possible?! Anyone here? Isn''t her ability aggressive?! How can you take so many people away? " Madness jumped down from the wolf and roared at the empty ground.


    The black robed man riding the wolf beast beside him was a bit at a loss when listening to the wild roar, because they did not know how the red moon and others ran away.


    "Well Mademoiselle, shall we go after it? They don''t run very far... " A man in black asked bluntly.


    "Chase? There''s not even a footprint. Where do you want us to go? " "Crazy back roared," and just that is a large transmission array, can transmit people thousands of miles away, you don''t know anything idiots! "


    Being scolded by madness, the people in black around dare not speak for fear that they will suddenly go mad and hit them.


    In this way, in the next period of time, mania has been staying in place and walking around, looking very irritable, it seems to be thinking about the way to deal with this matter.


    Because of the disappearance of the red moon, the loss of the coast, and the destruction of the sea crystal extractor, he had to give an account to the organization.


    Originally, his plan was to kill Hongyue, take Haijing, push everything to Hongyue, and then hand over some Haijing to the organization.


    In this way, for the sake of Haijing, there is no evidence of death. Even if the organization suspects it, it can''t blame him.


    But now that the red moon is not dead, she still runs away with a group of people in black robes. That will be troublesome.


    After all, if Hongyue comes back to the organization and reports him to the organization, he will have a lot to eat.


    And the most important thing is that he didn''t get any Haijing now, instead, he was in a big trouble, which was the biggest headache for him.


    After thinking about what might happen next, madness finally made a bold decision.


    "You." Zhang Kuang casually pointed to a black robed man he trusted. "Immediately return to our stronghold and tell the contact person sent by the organization. She said that Hongyue and her betrayed organization abandoned the coast, destroyed the sea crystal extractor, and fled with many Haijing. She went to the unknown place and asked for full arrest and kill her!"


    Hearing such an obvious plan, the black robed people riding wolf beasts could not help taking a breath.


    But because they have to rely on madness to continue to be happy in the end of the world, they certainly will not betray the madness, and will help the maniac lie in the future.


    "You crazy, shall we go to the coast to have a look? Since red moon can get so many sea crystal, it proves that she must have found sea crystal ore


    "If we can repel the sea animals on the coast, take back the sea crystal ore, and report it to the organization, then the organization will trust us more and reward us." A man in black suggested to Zhang Kuang.


    "Well, you have a good idea. We have to see it." Zhang Kuang narrowed his eyes and praised the man in black.


    After that, Zhang Kuang rode on the wolf beast and led a group of black robed men to the coast, and only sent one black robed man back to the stronghold to report on the red moon.And frantic, without knowing what happened on the other side of the coast, rushed to.


    This consequence is obvious, they were directly beaten to rout and fled in a hurry.


    Because tens of thousands of Naga and squid sea animals have not left at this time, busy with the coastal defense facilities.


    As soon as they saw that another man in black came, they were very angry, and when they raised their weapons, they started to "dry" with Zhang Kuang and others.


    In particular, the squid sea beast with ink cooling ability in the middle of the sea area directly raises its mouth similar to the gun barrel, which makes Zhang Kuang and others surrounded by corrosive ink.


    In recent days, people who have been staying in the stronghold to "enjoy life" have never seen this kind of posture. All of a sudden, they lose their armor and lose their armor.


    In addition, the male Naga''s close combat ability is very fierce, and the female Naga''s long-range ability is very fierce. Zhang Kuang and other people are taken by surprise, making him bring 500 black robed people dead and injured more than 200.


    Although the black robed people and Zhang Kuang fought back in time, Zhang Kuang also used its fourth power to become a crazy warrior more than ten meters tall, immune to pain and special attacks, and once killed thousands of Naga.


    However, no matter how strong the powers are, they have to consume mental and physical strength. Once the powers are cooled down, they have no means to fight back, and they can only be passively beaten.


    Moreover, the number of them is too small, they don''t bring the fallen soldiers and some cannon fodder, and they don''t even have the people to relieve their pressure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    For various reasons, Zhang Kuang and others can only throw down nearly 300 corpses for their lives and dare not return their heads.


    Seeing these black robed men run away again, the nagas didn''t chase them deeply. After all, they couldn''t stay inland for a long time.


    But they were disdainful of the black robes, thinking that they had to go back to the sea and tell the people that all the black robed people on the land were "counsellors".


    If the arrogant arrogance knew that the nagas looked down on him, he would be very angry.


    But he had no chance to know, because as soon as he fled the coast, he returned to the stronghold and reported all this to the contact sent by the organization.


    When the contact heard that the red moon with Haijing judged the organization, greatly shocked.


    Although he can''t believe all this, but looking at the tragic situation of Zhang Kuang and others, he immediately used his unique contact method to report the information to the Organization headquarters.


    After receiving these news, the headquarters of the organization thousands of miles away were extremely angry.


    Because they believed in the red moon, they left with the precious sea crystal extractor.


    Now, it''s not only the defectors, but also the defectors.


    Therefore, after a brief discussion, the top officials of the eight ministries immediately issued wanted notices to all branches.


    That is, as long as the red moon is found, the red moon and a number of black robed people must be caught back. If the red moon dares to resist, they can be killed in situ, as long as they are brought back to Haijing.


    And this wanted order has a very high reward and is equally effective for other forces.


    In this way, the disappeared red moon suddenly changed from the red robe to the traitor of the eight tribes in one day, and was pursued by all the black robed people.


    Maybe the maniac who deliberately framed the red moon would have no such effect


    With the passage of time, on the other side, there is a man slowly waking up from a coma. This person is the road army that Lin yilazily takes away.


    When he opened his eyes and regained consciousness, Lu Jun only felt very cold. There was a kind of piercing cold. He had never been so cold since the end of the world.


    Feeling strange, the road army could not help but glance around, only to find themselves in a relatively dilapidated small house.


    The house is empty, about 20 square meters. There is no furniture. There is only a wooden door. There is no glass in the window. It is snowing outside. The wind is blowing in.


    Lin yilazy is curled up close to the army, pale, lips purple, eyes closed, do not know whether to sleep or frozen to death.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin yilazy only has a thin underwear on her, because she has covered the army in red.


    Although it didn''t help the army keep warm, it was the only thing in the house that could be built on the army.


    At this time, the road army found that he didn''t even have a piece of cloth on him


    Seeing all this, Lu Jun''s brain became short circuited. He has only three questions.


    That''s where it is? Why is Lin yilazy lying here? What about the snow outside?


    When the road army had these questions, a familiar system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Real time task complete! The Zerg have already withdrawn. The reward dragon rank value is * 300000, the Dragon coin is * 50000, the supply box of super level dragon riding is * 3, the strategic point is * 300, and the research point is * 100


    "Ding! Real time task complete! He has taken the magic tower from the Zerg and completed the occupation. He has awarded the Dragon Title Value * 500000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the super level Longqi''s supply box * 8, the strategic point * 500, the research point * 200. "


    "Ding! Real time task complete! The total number of occupied magic towers has reached 3. Reward the first level magic tower stone * 3, the S-level close combat tower Guardian * 5, the S-level long-range magic tower Guardian * 5, the S-level Flying Magic Tower Guardian * 5, the Dragon Title Value * 200000, and the Dragon coin 30000. "


    "Ding! Legend real time mission completed! He successfully escaped from the brain worm siwak. He was rewarded with a Title Value of * 1000000, a dragon coin of * 200000, a supply box of a super level Dragon Rider * 15, a supply box of a research level Dragon Rider * 1, a legendary ability - the hand of God * 1, a strategic point of * 1000, and a research point of * 400. "


    Hearing this series of real-time task completion tips, the road army was directly shocked. After all, the reward in this was too terrible. The Dragon Title Value alone was close to 2 million.


    There''s also an unheard of quest supply box and legendary power, the hand of God.


    However, the road army did not get excited because he saw these real-time tasks and suddenly remembered some things that happened before he was unconscious.


    That is, he took the people to attack the Zerg territory. However, when he was in the middle of the battle, siwak suddenly appeared, forcing him to open the tyrannosaurus.


    But he still can''t beat siwak. In a critical situation, he can only take the opportunity to open the forbidden energy of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The effect is to cancel the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, consume all energy, and trigger a big explosion beyond their own class, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.But the consequence is that the coma time becomes 24 hours, the T. rex body form cannot be used for 15 days, and there are a lot of side effects.


    It''s estimated that all the clothes on your body have been destroyed. It''s also one of the side effects of using forbidden energy. The road Army thought


    I only remember that after using the forbidden energy, he lost consciousness. He didn''t know what happened later, and he didn''t know whether it had any effect.


    However, from the real-time task completion, they should have won the final victory and drove the Zerg away.


    In that case, why did he and Lin also appear in a place where it was snowing hard? You know, they seldom have snow in the green wind region


    With this question, Lu Jun put his eyes on Lin yilazy. Perhaps only Lin yilazy could answer his question at this time.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately moved the weak body to make the body warm again.


    Then the Lu army put his red coat on Lin yilazy''s body and patted Lin yilazy''s cold cheek: "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep..."


    But after patting Lu Jun, he found that Lin was lazy and didn''t react at all. He even breathed sometimes.


    "Damn it! You''re not going to lie here for a long time, are you? " Lu Jun frowned and said to himself.


    First of all, he would like to put on the warm clothes and get ready for the medicine.


    However, after several attempts, Lu Jun found that he could not enter the system at all. For example, he was isolated from the system. He could not take out or put things in. Other modules could not use it. He could only receive the task prompts of the system.


    This situation made the army feel a little bad. Is this also the side effect of using forbidden energy?


    Although the road Army wanted to try more, Lin was lazy and couldn''t wait any longer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    So after thinking for a moment, the Lu army directly held Lin yilazy in his arms, sat down against the corner of the wall, and helped Lin yilazy resist the cold wind with his body.


    At the same time, Lu Jun also kept rubbing his hands to create heat and put it on Lin yilazy''s cheek to help him recover his temperature.


    Although it was a long and tedious process, the road army still insisted on repeating an action. Ten minutes, thirty minutes and an hour passed


    In the end, it may be that Lu Jun''s method played a role, or his body temperature had an effect. Lin yilazy finally opened his eyes and "walked" back from the edge of death.


    In fact, this is also due to Lin Yilan, a third-order ability, whose physical strength is higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been cold for a long time


    Looking at the road army in front of him, Lin Yi, who just regained consciousness, smiles a little. His pale face matches the smile from his heart, which makes people feel heartache.


    When Lin yilazy found her in the arms of Lu Jun, and Lu Jun was naked, her cheek finally filled with a trace of blush, subconsciously struggling for a while.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Although it was a bit offensive for the girl to be close to two people, his purpose at the beginning was to save people.


    So he didn''t let go of Lin, who was lazy in his arms. Instead, he hugged him more tightly: "don''t move, or if you faint again, I can''t help it."


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Lin Yilan also understood that it was the Lu Jun who saved her. She no longer struggled. She lowered her head and felt the temperature of the Lu Jun and did not dare to look at the Lu Jun''s eyes.


    "Tell me, how long have I fainted? Why are we here? " The road army began to talk, not to let them into embarrassment, "our people beat back the Zerg? How much is the loss? "


    Hearing these questions, Lin yilazy was stunned for a moment, because she was a little confused just after waking up.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin yilazy raised his head slightly and said slowly: "you should have been dizzy for a day. I don''t know how our people are."


    "Because after you lose consciousness, that brain worm with terrible strength wants to kill you. I can only go to your side, open the third power and teleport you away."


    "But the transmission is uncontrollable and I don''t know where it''s going, so I don''t know where it''s going."


    "I just remember that when I finished the transfer, there were snowstorms everywhere, and I couldn''t see anything. You were in a coma again. I was worried that there were monsters around and I could only drag you around."


    "Fortunately, I found a dilapidated little house not far away, so I dragged you in, ready to wait for you to wake up."


    "However, after waiting for about 15 hours, you still didn''t wake up, and I was too cold, so I went to sleep in a daze and woke up to see you..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s laziness, Lu Jun nodded in silence. He knew the causes and consequences of this incident, and everything could be connected.


    "You saved me. I said how can I escape from that monster? Thank you. I owe you." Lu Jun said happily to Lin yilazy, "what''s the matter with your third ability? Are you a third-order power? How far did it take us, you know? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s thanks, Lin is lazy and warm in her heart. After all, it makes her feel that it is worth doing these things.


    "I was a third level power a few days ago, but the power was a little strange, so I didn''t tell you. I thought I would send us to the battlefield, and if I didn''t, I would be in the green wind region, but now it doesn''t look like this..." Lin yilazy pointed to the snow flying out of the window and said with a bitter smile.


    "What?! You mean we''re not in Qingfeng anymore?! Where is that? " The road army couldn''t help raising a tone.


    "Have you ever seen such a big snow in Qingfeng area..." Lin also said lazily and helplessly, "judging from the weather, this should be the wucang area..."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s lazy explanation, Lu Jun was "petrified" in an instant, and his warm body became cold.


    You should know that the distance between wucang and Qingfeng is tens of thousands of kilometers! Moreover, the territory of wucang is more than three times larger than that of Qingfeng!


    With all the vehicles destroyed and he couldn''t use the system, it was almost impossible to go back.


    It''s not impossible to walk back, but by then the route army will be 50 years old


    "Well You''re not laughing, are you How can we go back... " The whole Lu Jun was stupid, staring at Lin Yi lazily.


    "I''m not kidding. As for the way to go back, I have one. If we use the third ability again, we will have a chance to return to the green wind region, and maybe we can go back to the Xifeng fortress directly." Lin yilazily said with a serious face.


    "Really? When can you use the third power? " Lu Jun showed ecstatic expression, "and how much chance do you say?"


    "The third ability can only be used once in five days. Now it''s just one day later, the probability of returning to Qingfeng is one fourth, because we only have four domains. The probability of returning to westerly fortress is one in a billion. After all, it''s random." Lin yilazy is still serious analysis.But the road army was stunned by the exaggerated numbers: "what? You mean it''s only five days? If we''re not lucky, we might go further? "


    "Well, that''s right. That''s what it is." Lin yilazy nodded with a positive look.


    "Forget it I don''t want to send it to the sea next time I''d better go back in a normal way... " Lu Jun said with some headache.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s expression, Lin yilazy finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the problem is very serious now and it is not the time to laugh, it is the first time for her to see Lu Jun''s expression, which is really funny


    Looking at the arms of the forest is also lazy, the road army did not pay attention to, thoughts floating far away.


    Now he is not only thinking about how to go back, but also how to live in a domain he has never been to.


    Since the end of the world, the Lu army has never been short of food and weapons because of its system. Now the system suddenly fails, which really makes him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s too cold here, and he can''t use the items in the system for the time being. He doesn''t even have a suit of clothes or any tools to light a fire. This is a big problem for survival.


    In this way, in the next period of time, the road army has been thinking about what will happen next and the plan to go back.


    Lin yilazy is lying motionless in the arms of the army, his head next to the army, do not know what he is thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Although two people just simply hold each other together, but as time goes by, the body temperature gradually recovers, feeling each other''s body, there will always be some "physiological" reaction.


    After realizing this, Lu Jun was embarrassed, stopped thinking and gave a dry cough: "er Do you feel better? Shall I put you down? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s voice, Lin Yi''s lazy cheek became more red, and immediately got up from the Lu Jun''s arms. She also felt that there was a "thing" always against her


    Lin was lazy and left, which made Lu Jun even more embarrassed, because he had no clothes and was naked, which was too uncivilized


    Lin yilazy also found the embarrassment of the road army. He did not dare to look at the army at all. Bearing the cold wind, he slowly handed over the red coat: "put this on for you..."


    Looking at the red coat with Yu Wenwen''s body fragrance, Lu Jun scratched his head helplessly. There was not even a piece of cloth around, so he could only block the key parts with Lin yilazy''s clothes


    But in the road army stretched out his hand, ready to take Lin yilazy''s clothes, the wooden door at the door of the room suddenly "creaked".


    Originally, the road Army thought that it was the wind and some stones that hit the wooden door. They didn''t care much about it. But then there was a slight scratching sound coming out of the wooden door, which made the road army immediately alert.


    "Shhh..." Lu Jun raised his hand and didn''t make a gesture to ban the sound. Then he slowly leaned towards the wooden door, thinking about his feet lightly, without making a sound.


    When the road soldiers put their heads close to the wooden door, they heard claws tearing at the wooden door, which also meant that there were living creatures outside them.


    Just as the road army was about to see what was going on outside through the cracks, the wooden door suddenly "squeaked" and was pushed open, bringing in large snowflakes and strong winds.


    This is because the wooden door was not locked. Before Lin was lazy, he just closed it and stuck it with a small stone. When pushed by an external force, of course, it would open directly.


    And it is not other creatures that push open the wooden door. It is a B-class elite infection body covered with snow and frozen body.


    Although he had seen a thousand Route Army infected, he had not seen one of them.


    However, the elite infectious body was not frightened by the road army. It just happened to pass by and pushed the wooden door. Unexpectedly, there was fresh "food" in it, which made it very happy.


    So at the next moment, the elites screamed excitedly, rushed into the room and rushed to the road army.


    Seeing that the monster attacked, the Lu army immediately regained consciousness and subconsciously used the dragon power to prepare for battle.


    However, after trying for a while, the Lu Jun realized that he could not use any powers at all. For example, the brain and body domains were locked up, and no power could be used.


    At this time, the road army did not have time to think about the reason. He directly raised his right foot and kicked the abdomen of the elite infected body.


    When the sole of his foot touched the body of the elite infected body, he only felt that he had kicked a piece of iron plate which had been frozen at - 20 degrees below zero. It was hard and cold, and his brow was wrinkled with pain.


    However, fortunately, his physical quality as a third-order ability is still there. With this powerful kick, he immediately kicked the elite infectious body two meters away and fell to the ground.


    But at the moment of falling down, the elite infectious body got up again, and this time it was faster, reaching the front of the army in a blink of an eye.


    In the face of the elite infectious body''s rapid attack, the road army had no time to raise his feet again, but could only raise his arm to resist.


    But he is now unable to use the system and is not infected with virus antibodies, which means that if he is injured by an infected body, his life is likely to be in danger.


    Just at the critical moment, Lin Yilan, beside him, suddenly rushes forward, grabs the Lu army''s arm, uses the power, and takes the road army to temporarily hide in the space gap and escape a robbery.


    Although her powers have little combat power, it is still very effective to hide in the space gap to resist damage


    Seeing the person in front of him disappeared in a blink of an eye. The elitist infectious body with limited intelligence didn''t know what was going on. He began to run around the room looking for the trace of the road army.


    But it has not gone a few steps, the road army appeared behind it, and a kick in its arm.


    This time, the road army didn''t feel much pain on his feet. Instead, he heard a crack of bone. It was he who broke the right arm of the elite infected body.


    Lu Jun was deeply surprised by the success of the first attack, because he had not attacked with all his strength. How could he hurt the elite infected body with bare feet?


    Lin yilazy nearby also found this problem and directly reminded Lu Jun: "it''s all frozen by the snow outside! Cause the limbs to become very fragile! "


    Listening to this, Lu Jun understood the principle. In a more popular way, the elite infectious body was like a piece of solid ice.


    Although the whole body is very hard, it has no flexibility at all. As long as it is attacked by gravity, it will be broken directly.


    And relatively thin limbs and head is the most "brittle" place of elite infectious body, as long as these places are attacked, it can hurt elite infected body.After being attacked by the road army, the elite infectious body was obviously stunned for a moment, but its reaction was still very fast. It did not give the road army any more opportunities to continue to attack. It was close to the army and forced the army to retreat.


    Looking at the elite infected body who lost an arm, Lu Jun was still alive and kicking.


    It is difficult to continue to attack the limbs of the elite infected body.


    After all, the elite infectious body is not a dead thing. It is very fierce. The road army has to be careful of being bitten by the elite infectious body, so the battle is very difficult.


    In the continuous escape, Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy and forced to run out of the room, into the cold snow outside.


    When two feet to the snowflake, the road army was cold to a thrill, the moment did not feel the existence of feet.


    However, the elite infectious body is in the rear, and the road army still has to fight against the elite infectious body in any case.


    Just as the road army kept looking around for a weapon that could attack the elite infector, he suddenly noticed the wooden door that had just been pushed open by the elite infector.


    If he could use the wooden door to attack the infected body, he might get twice the result with half the effort, and he would not have to work so hard.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately asked Lin yilazy to come forward to absorb the attention of the elite infectious body.


    He opened his legs, which were frozen stiff, to the wooden door, and then with his greatest strength, directly pulled down half of the wooden door.


    With the right weapon, the Lu army took half of the wooden door and slapped it on the head of the elite infectious body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    With the sound of "bang", the neck of the elite infected body was smashed by the wooden door. Its head rolled down on the snow like an iron ball, and its body collapsed on the ground.


    Because the body fluid of the elite infected body is frozen by the wind and snow, it becomes solidified, so that even if its head is broken, there is no blood flowing out.


    But what''s frightening is that the head of the elite infectious body fell on the ground did not close its eyes, but glared at the road army, and its mouth was still open and closed


    Looking at the elitist infectious body that almost bit her was finally solved, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, swayed his horse''s tail, glanced around, and quickly walked to the road army.


    At this time, she didn''t care whether the road army was dressed or not, or that people would not feel embarrassed when they were extremely nervous.


    "It Is it dead? How can an infectious body be here? I checked around before I entered the house... " Lin is also lazy looking at the body of the elite infected body, one face dare not set channel.


    At the same time, she also blamed herself for not doing a good job in defense. If it wasn''t for the timely wake-up of the army, she and the army would be eaten in their "sleep"


    "It''s not dead yet. It just lost its head. It''s estimated that it''s an infectious body wandering from afar. I don''t know if there''s any in the distance." Lu Jun rubbed his hands and said, "let''s go to the house. It''s too cold outside."


    After saying that, the road army put half of the wooden door in Lin yilazy''s hand, bent down and dragged the remnant body of elite infectious body into the room, and also kicked in the head of the elite infectious body that was not dead.


    At the moment of entering the door, the road army squatted directly beside the body of the elite infectious body and grabbed the clothes on the body.


    Lin yilazy nearby saw that the Lu army was "touching" a corpse and felt very puzzled: "you What are you doing... "


    Hearing that Lin was lazy and puzzled, Lu Jun didn''t look up. He continued to pick up the body clothes and said, "put on your coat yourself, I''ll wear it."


    Looking at the roadside army who is working hard, Lin is also lazy and speechless, but still listens to the road army''s words and puts on her infrared cover.


    Because of the cold weather, even the clothes on the elite infected body were frozen, which made it difficult for the road army to pick up clothes.


    After busy living for a while, the road army took off the broken coat, trousers and a shoe of the elite infected body.


    Although it was disgusting, the road army did not hesitate to put on the inappropriate clothes and a pair of shoes. After all, it could make him live longer.


    After finishing these, the road army could only hope to face his Lin yilazy: "do you have any weapons and equipment on your body?"


    Hearing the question of the road army, Lin yilazy also knew that the army was dressed. He slowly turned back: "no, there was a dagger, but yesterday I was dragging you to walk in the snow. I couldn''t find it..."


    Seeing this, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly, glanced around, and finally put his eyes on the arm where the elite infectious body was kicked off.


    Then the road army picked up the hard arm and inserted its claws into the head of the elite infected body and penetrated into the eyes.


    Although the frozen head was very hard, the claws of the infected elite were not covered, which quickly destroyed the brain tissue of the elite infected body and completely killed the elite infection body.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task, confirming that the elite infectious body is dead, the Lu Jun nods silently.


    Then he flattened the head of the elitist, and with his right foot in his shoes, he trampled on the head of the elitist.


    After stepping on five feet, a "click" sound sounded, and the head of the elite infected body completely exploded and cracked, and the brain plasma and viscous blood flowed out of it.


    The army did not pay attention to these disgusting things, but looked for something in their brains.


    After two seconds, the road army picked up a stone like object, wiped it on his clothes and threw it directly to Lin yilazy.


    When Lin took over the "stone" thrown by the army, he found that it was a B-level corpse crystal.


    Seeing that the road army had been busy working for a long time just to take out the corpse crystal, Lin was lazy and puzzled. He asked casually, "didn''t you take out all kinds of weapons out of thin air before? I thought you had space powers like me


    Hearing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile: "I''ll give you the bottom line. When I fought with the brain worm siwak, I used a kind of ability that should not be used. As a result, all my powers have been blocked and become no different from ordinary people."


    "So if we want to survive now, we have to make good use of all our resources, otherwise in this kind of ghost place, we won''t last until the day we go home."


    As for the reason why he said this to Lin yilazy, he believed that Lin was lazy. After all, Lin yilazy sacrificed his life to save him yesterday, and it is also proper to trust him.


    "Oh, well, that''s troublesome." Lin yilazy carefully put the corpse crystal into his pocket and continued, "but it''s OK. I can still use powers. I can protect you."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi, who had never had any combat effectiveness, said it lazily. Lu Jun always felt strange and moved."By the way, I remember you have a power called teleport? Isn''t that going to take us back to where you''ve been? Why don''t you try it? " Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and asked Lin lazily.


    "I tried the space portal yesterday, but we are too far away from Qingfeng area, so the portal can''t be opened at all, so it doesn''t work..." Lin yilazy also truthfully answered the road army.


    Listen to this, Lu Jun no longer says anything. It seems that they can''t get through Lin Yilan and go back quickly


    "You say, will our people come out to us?" See the road army fell into silence again, Lin also lazy then take the initiative to ask.


    "They must be looking for us, but they won''t be able to come to wucang area, and they don''t have the ability to come to wucang." Lu Jun said anxiously, "I hope they don''t look for us, because they don''t know where we are. It''s useless to look for them. I just hope they can defend the magic tower and wait for us to go back."


    "What shall we do next?" Lin is also lazy looking at the wind and snow outside, with the same worry on his face.


    "Take advantage of your physical strength, go out to look for food and weapons. It''s better to find local people or gathering places. As long as you go to places where there are people, everything will be easy." Lu Jun thought a little and said his plan.


    "Well, I''ll mark a space point in this room. If we''re in danger or get lost on the way, we can use the space portal to return." Lin also talked about her suggestion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take you back safely, I promise." Lu Jun suddenly walked to Lin yilazy''s side, patted the snowflake on Lin yilazy''s head, and quietly looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.


    Although the Lu Jun looked a little embarrassed when he said this, and even his clothes were dripping down, his eyes showed firmness.


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Yi shook her ponytail lazily, with a blush on her face. She also looked into the eyes of Lu Jun and felt a strange feeling in her heart


    After determining the next plan, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan set off in a random direction.


    Anyway, they don''t know where they are. It''s windy and snowy here. It''s the same everywhere.


    In order to deal with the possible threat outside, the army also carried the claws and half a board of the elite infected body on their bodies.


    In this way, the dress on the road army was very strange, a set of tattered wet long sleeves, a sports shoe stained with blood and mud on the right foot, and a black cloth strip tied to the left foot.


    The left arm is carrying a board nearly two meters long, and the right hand is holding the remnant arm of an elite infectious body, which can''t be described as nondescript


    As their feet stepped into the snow, the road army and Lin were lazy and shivered, because it was much colder to walk in such an environment than to stay in a room, even if they had some thin clothes on them.


    Now the road army can''t help but miss his equipment. If those things were still there, he wouldn''t be like this


    In this way, in the next three hours, the road army and Lin Yilan walked aimlessly in the wind and snow, about 10 kilometers.


    The clothes on the army were frozen by the extremely low temperature and the continuous blowing snow, just like a set of Ice Armor.


    At the beginning, Lin was lazy and could still hold on, but she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. After all, she was not a domain power, and one day she didn''t eat.


    And it''s very hard to walk in the snow. It''s more difficult to walk without snow equipment. It''s good for her to walk so far.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. You help me hold the arm of the elite infectious body." The Lu army put the board on the ground and helped Lin yilazy, who was about to fall down. He knew that Lin yilazy had reached the limit.


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin also lazy bit Hao teeth said, she did not want to drag the back of the army.


    However, the road army ignored what Lin yilazy said. They put the remnant arm of the elite infectious body into Lin yilazy''s hand, bent down, carried Lin yilazy on his back, and then picked up the board.


    This is not his bravado, but with the strength of his body now, the snow has little impact on him, so is carrying a person.


    Seeing that the road army''s attitude was so firm, Lin yilazy stopped struggling. He stayed on the army''s back and kept looking around to help the army pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    However, there was no monster attacking the road army on the way, and even an infected body could not be seen.


    It is estimated that this is the advantage of walking in the wind and snow, which can cover up their breath and make the surrounding monsters unable to track.


    After walking three kilometers with Lin yilazy on his back, the road army finally saw a building complex in the distance.


    Although the scale is very small, only two football fields as large, it is estimated that it was a village before the end of the world.


    But anyway, as long as there is a house, it means that there may be people, food and, of course, there will be danger.


    "There are villages in front of us. There may be resources we need. We have to go in and search for them." Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily down and said, "you''re on my side. You can''t walk around. Do you understand?"


    Listen to the road army''s advice, Lin also lazy clever nod, directly hide behind the road army.


    Seeing that Lin was lazy and ready, the Lu army took the plank in his left hand as a shield and the claws of the elite infectious body in his right hand as a weapon and walked towards the first house in the village.


    With the sound of violent door kicking, the wooden doors in the village one by one were kicked open by the road army, revealing the broken appearance inside.


    However, it is a pity that these houses have been searched obviously. There are only some electrical appliances covered with red rust. There is no food, no weapons, and even no clothes.


    After searching more than a dozen rooms in a row, the road army was no longer hopeful because all the houses in the village had been searched.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have what we want. Maybe we have to go somewhere else." Lu Jun took a deep breath and said to Lin yilazy with some loss.


    "Well, I''ve also set up a space sign here, and if we can''t find another place, we can come back here for the night." Lin yilazy pointed to the gradually darkened sky and said her thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun also looked up at the sky, and then he found that the sky was already so dark unconsciously.


    Although it is estimated that it is only about 4:00 p.m., it is getting dark early in the dark area. In addition, due to the snowstorm, it will be completely dark before five o''clock, so they have to hurry up.


    Thinking of this, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to search the rest of the house and take a chance. Even if they could find a left shoeBut at this time, the road army''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, let him realize that there was danger approaching.


    "Be careful!" Lu Jun yelled and subconsciously raised the plank in his hand. The crossbar was in front of him and Lin.


    At the moment when the road army lifted the board, they heard a sound of "Dong", which brought a burst of impact on the board and carried a strong impact.


    When the army put down the board, they saw a 30 cm long arrow inserted on the board.


    The arrow body and arrow are made of iron birch, which is twice as hard as ordinary steel and is the best metal substitute after the second blood mist.


    But what the Lu army didn''t understand was that tieye wood was usually produced in Qingfeng region. How could it be found in wucang region?


    And now all the large machines can''t be used. How can the thick tieye wood be polished into arrow branches?


    Can we say that tieye wood can be grown in wucang area, or is there any facility to polish tieye wood? This is a problem that the road army can''t think of.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think about this. At the next moment, the road army rushed to the right with the remnant arm holding the plank and the elite infectious body, because he had just noticed that the arrow was coming from there.


    Seeing the road army coming, two panic figures, one big and one small, dressed in white clothes, appeared in the snow in the distance. Judging from their body shape, they are undoubtedly human beings. It is estimated that they have just been lying on the ground to hide their body shape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    However, how could the road army let go of the enemy who attacked him. He rushed up in three seconds and knocked down the enemy with the board on his left hand and pressed him to the ground.


    And use the residual arm of the elite infection body in the right hand to stab the head of the small figure directly, without any hesitation.


    But at the moment when the road army raised the remnant arm, the big figure next to him suddenly uttered a cry for mercy: "we are human beings Don''t kill us Don''t kill us... "


    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged man, the road army stopped the movement of his hands in time.


    Because he saw that the two figures were indeed human beings, a middle-aged man about 40 years old and a boy about 15 years old.


    But this does not mean that the road army gave up the attack, but pointed the remnant arm of the elite infectious body to the middle-aged man: "who are you?! Why attack me? "


    Seeing the fierce appearance of the road army, the boy on the right immediately said, "we are the survivors nearby! I''m sorry! We didn''t know you were human! Don''t kill us! Sorry... "


    Hearing the boy''s words, Lu Jun noticed that his clothes were indeed "non-human", and the two men in the snow may have been misread.


    However, the road army''s vigilance was not so easy to eliminate. He first punched the middle-aged man in the face to avenge the arrow, even though the arrow did not hit him at all.


    Then the road army takes the long bow from the middle-aged man''s hand and the quiver full of tieye''s arrows. By the way, they search the boy to see if there are any other weapons.


    After removing the threat of middle-aged men and boys, the road army got up from the ground and took a look at the long bow in their hands.


    At this time, he found that the bow in his hand was a reverse curved bow. The handle of the bow was made of tieye wood, with a length of about 1.5 meters. The bow string was made of the tendons of a kind of wild animal. It was very comfortable to hold it in his hand.


    What''s more, to the surprise of the army, the precision of this bow is no different from that of modern longbows. It''s not like a human product after the second blood fog.


    Is it true that wucang''s industry has not been affected by the second blood fog? This is the most puzzling problem of the road army.


    But instead of asking the middle-aged and the boy directly, Lu Jun took a look at them.


    The middle-aged man belongs to the public face. He is a little fat. He can''t recognize that kind of face when he is thrown into the crowd. His face is full of fear. It seems that he was scared by the explosive force just shown by the road army.


    The boy''s eyebrows are similar to those of the middle-aged man. He is thin. There is a bloodstain on his forehead. He has just scabbed, which belongs to a new wound not long ago.


    He has been staring at the remnant arm of the elite infectious body in the hands of the army, with fear in his eyes, as if he knew what it was.


    "What are your names? Do you have something to eat? Where is the hiding place? " At the same time, Lu Jun waved lazily to the distant Lin Yi, indicating that she could come over, and asked middle-aged men and boys at the same time.


    "My name is Wu Ren." The middle-aged man quickly replied to Lu Jun, and then pointed to the boy next to him, "this is my son Wu Liang. We live near here, where we only have food..."


    While Wu Ren was talking, Lin yilazy just came by.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang looked at Lin Yi''s lazy face with surprise in their eyes, because they had never seen such a beautiful woman since the end of the world.


    However, due to the deterrence of the road army, they just looked at Lin Yi lazily and quickly withdrew their eyes, for fear that the road army would give them another blow.


    "Take me to your place, or I''ll kill you." Lu Jun said lightly, and then put the bow and quiver into Lin yilazy''s hands.


    "Good Ok Come with me... " Wu Ren quickly bowed to the road army.


    Then he took the villains to the front, and the road army followed them closely.


    At the same time, Lin yilazy is also aiming at Wu Ren with a reverse bow. As long as the two father and son change, she will shoot arrows.


    Wu Ren, who is in front of him, also knows that Lin is lazy at him. He is now regretful.


    Originally, he and Wu Liang were just hunting under the cover of wind and snow as usual. However, they didn''t meet the prey, but they saw the road army who looked like a "monster".


    So he subconsciously shot an arrow to see what the road army was.


    However, the bows and arrows did not kill the road army. On the contrary, they were almost killed by the road army, and even their only weapon was robbed by the road Army


    Lu Jun did not pay attention to what Wu Ren was thinking. He had been paying attention to the surrounding environment, and was on guard against Wu Ren''s accomplices.


    As for why he didn''t kill Wu Ren directly, it was because he and Lin Yilan both needed food and a safe place for the night.


    Moreover, Wu Ren looks like a local. He has to ask Wu Ren about the information here. Only when there is enough information can he find a way to go back.


    Another point is that he doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. If Wu Ren and Wu Liang are just ordinary survivors and have no malice towards them, he will not kill them casually.


    After all, now that monsters are in power, there are fewer and fewer human beings. It should be united and there is no need to deliberately kill each other.In this way, after 15 minutes of vigilance, Lu Jun and others finally arrived at Wu Ren''s hiding place before dark. It was located on a flat land, hundreds of meters away from the village.


    "This is it. We live below." Wu Ren bent over and pulled away a pile of snow and some hay, pointing to a board across the road.


    "Open." The Lu army used the residual arm of the elite infectious body to draw a wooden board.


    With the sound of "Zhi Ya", Wu Liang opened the board, revealing a dark hole.


    Seeing that he couldn''t see the scene clearly, Lu Jun could not help frowning.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang also understood the meaning of the road army. They immediately put their hands into the cave, groped for a while, and lit something similar to an oil lamp to light the hole.


    With the light of the oil lamp, the road army can finally see the scene under the cave, which is a cellar used to store things before the end of the world.


    Looking at a lot of clothes and daily necessities in the cellar, Lu Jun understood that the village was just the two father and son.


    "You two go down first." Lu Jun pointed to the cave, still very alert.


    When Wu Ren and Wu Liang heard the Lu Jun''s words, they immediately climbed down a wooden ladder without any tricks.


    Seeing that there was no problem, the road army took a look at the surrounding environment, threw the two meter plank in the snow, climbed down the ladder, and then let Lin climb down.


    After waiting for the rear army, they found that the cellar was quite large. It was three meters deep by sight. There were four rooms. Two of them were the sleeping places of Wu Ren and Wu Liang. One was the kitchen and the other was the storage room where they were


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Although everything seems normal here, I don''t know why. As soon as Lu Jun entered the cellar, he smelled a faint smell of blood, which made him feel uneasy.


    However, because the smell inside the cellar is relatively turbid, what flavor has, Lu Jun did not care too much.


    What about the food Lu Jun whispered a word, and then searched for some suitable clothes and shoes. He was ready to change them when it was convenient. At last, he didn''t have to be frozen


    "This way Over here Come with me... " Wu Ren carefully pointed to the kitchen like cellar on the left.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun went over and found that there was a bonfire in the middle of the room on the left, as well as some grills made of stone and bamboo, with a mess of food on both sides.


    This is also the first place since the last days of the Lu army to see the survivors cook, because they always eat from the food box, and have not cooked a meal.


    Seeing that the road army did not speak any more, Wu Ren and Wu Liang took off their heavy coats and set fire to the bonfire and grill. They took some frozen meat from the top of the cellar and put them on the grill.


    From a pile of miscellaneous materials, he took out two sealed compressed biscuits and two bottles of mineral water and handed them to the army.


    Although it was a very precious food after the end of the world, it was worth several d-level corpse crystals, and they were reluctant to eat them, but Wu Ren had to take them out now.


    Because he felt that the road army was not an ordinary person, even a very fierce person, so he could only use this method to please the road army in an attempt to reduce their vigilance.


    Listening to the meat on the barbecue grill, smelling the faint fragrance, Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy, appetite, sit down in situ.


    Lu Jun first checked the food, found no problem, then handed a copy to Lin yilazy, and then tore open the packaging bag of compressed biscuits, chewed a bite, and poured mineral water fiercely.


    With the food, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy, and their physical strength and heat consumption began to recover, and their cold bodies warmed up.


    Seeing that the Lu army was satisfied with their food, they did not show any malice. Wu Ren and his son also sat by the campfire, roasted meat, chewed some broken dry food left over from yesterday, and looked at them from time to time.


    When the food was almost finished, the road army put down the empty water bottle in his hand, looked up at Wu Ren and said, "thank you for your food. It''s ok if you just attacked me, but I want to ask you a few questions. You have to answer them truthfully."


    Seeing that the road army finally put down their guard and communicated with them, Wu Ren immediately put down the dry food in his hand: "OK, as long as it is what I know, I will definitely answer!"


    Hearing this, the Lu army took the bow and tieye''s quiver beside Lin yilazy and pointed to the bow handle and arrow body: "if I''m not wrong, is this tieye wood? How did you get it? How can it be polished so finely? "


    Seeing that Lu Jun was so familiar with the materials of bows and arrows, Wu renmingxian was a little surprised and nodded: "yes, this is tieye wood, but it is not polished by us, but we bought it from XueYue city. There are 20 C-level crystal stones for the reverse bow, and one d-level crystal for tieye arrow. If you want to poison the arrow, you have to add two d-level crystals."


    After that, Wu Ren showed a pain in his face. He thought the price was too expensive.


    "Oh? Snow moon city? Is it a gathering place? In which direction? How far is it from here? " Lu Jun could not help but show an interested expression.


    "Well Are you not a native? Snow moon city is a famous city here... " Wu renmingxian was surprised that the road army did not know XueYue city.


    However, Lu Jun did not answer Wu Ren''s question, but kept staring at Wu Ren, because he did not know Wu rensu, so there was no need to say too much.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s cold face again, Wu Ren also knew that he had asked more questions. He laughed awkwardly, and quickly replied, "XueYue city is a super large gathering place established after the end of wucang region. It almost contains all the survivors of the surrounding cities, about 4 million people."


    "As far as the distance is concerned, it''s very close to here. It''s just to the East. Walk five kilometers along the snow."


    Hearing that there is a gathering place of millions of people, the expression on the road army''s face is even richer: "four million people?! What do you have to eat? Why don''t you two go in so close? "


    Seeing Lu Jun''s question, Wu Ren''s expression was somewhat different: "we used to live there, but after the establishment of the gathering place, the management divided the population level. For those who have no special skills, they can only wait in the inside and wait for others. They work cattle and eat pig food every day."


    "So in order to live a better life, I organized with a group of friends and left there to live near the snow moon city. I hunted every day and searched for the residual materials around me."


    "Although it''s not as safe as snow moon city, we don''t have to be exploited at least. We can eat every day and even have surplus."


    "What''s more, I heard that people who live there need to pay their crystal stones on time, so I don''t want to go back. I only save enough stones to buy the things I need occasionally."


    While Wu Ren said this, Lu Jun kept staring into Wu Ren''s eyes to judge whether Wu Ren was lying.However, from the present point of view, Wu Ren''s look is very normal, and what he said should be true.


    "And your friends? Living somewhere else? In addition, does snow moon city have what can use the means of transportation to sell? The one that can travel a long distance. " At this time, Lin is lazy to insert a word beside.


    "All my friends died during the hunt, and my wife died a week ago, and now I''m left with my son." Wu Ren touched Wu Liang''s head and whispered with sadness in his eyes.


    Although Wu Ren was well hidden, Lu Jun noticed that when Wu Ren said this, his face was struggling.


    This small detail can make the Lu Jun conclude that Wu Ren is lying, at least the fact is not what he said.


    However, the truth of these things, the Lu Jun didn''t care. He just wanted to know more about XueYue City, which was his hope to go back to Qingfeng.


    "As for the means of transportation that can travel far..." Wu Ren seemed to be thinking carefully, "I wonder if the variant sled dog and tieye''s Wooden sled count? After the second blood fog, snow moon city used these two things to carry people or goods. "


    Hearing Wu Ren''s reply, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile directly, thinking that Wu Ren might have misunderstood Lin Yi''s meaning.


    Because they want to be able to cross the snow and return to the green wind area, rather than sled dogs. After all, if they rely on sled dogs to catch up with the road, it will be years after they go back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Just when the road army had no hope for XueYue City, Wu Liang next to him suddenly murmured: "last time I heard a survivor say that XueYue city has more mutant animals to sell, and that they have found a kind of thing called a portal, which can go far away..."


    Listening to this, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are very bright. If there is a portal in XueYue City, maybe they can go back to Qingfeng area. This is also the fastest way.


    But as soon as Wu Liangcai finished this sentence, Wu Ren glared at Wu Liang fiercely, as if warning Wu Liang not to say any more. He was scared to shut up.


    Although this move was very subtle, it was still discovered by the road army, which made the road army understand that Wu Ren must be hiding something from him.


    However, Lu Jun did not choose to ask Wu Ren. Instead, he looked at Wu Ren quietly and used his momentum to exert pressure on Wu Ren. Sometimes this method is better than coercion.


    Sure enough, looking at Lu Jun''s eyes, Wu Ren felt a little trembling in his heart. He quickly gave an embarrassed smile and covered up his own panic.


    "Well It''s like this. " Wu Ren explained, "because we live in this place close to the snow moon city, there are occasionally survivors passing by."


    "When they sometimes work too late to go back, I''ll let them stay for the night and wait until dawn to avoid danger at night."


    "As for what my son said, the survivors from XueYue city did say so, but it sounds too mysterious. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I didn''t dare to tell you..."


    After listening to Wu Ren finish, Lu Jun nodded in silence. In any case, he had to go to XueYue city. Even if there was no gate, it would be very good to get a mutant animal that could fly on the way.


    "Well, thank you for the news. We''ll go to snow moon city now." Lu Jun nodded to Wu Ren and said.


    Hearing that Lu Jun was about to leave now, Wu Ren and Wu Liang were surprised and their faces changed.


    "In such a hurry? Are you a power Wu Ren has some doubts.


    Because this kind of army can walk around in single clothes, which makes him feel that they are not ordinary people.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lu Jun asked casually.


    Although he and Lin are also lazy, they are indeed powers, but he does not need to tell Wu Ren the truth. It is very important to hide their real strength in front of strangers.


    Seeing the Lu Jun saying that he was not a power man, Wu Ren seemed very happy. His frown widened and he regarded Lu Jun as a strong ordinary man.


    "Well, if you are not a psionic, don''t go out that night. You''d better stay here for one night." Wu Ren began to remind the Lu army, "because in our wucang area, there will be a kind of creature called snow monster at night."


    "This creature has white hair and is extremely powerful. The smallest one is nearly two meters high. If you encounter a big one, you may not be able to beat it."


    "Moreover, snow monsters like to attack human beings. XueYue city has been attacked countless times since the end of its life. If it hadn''t been for the large number of people there, easy to defend and difficult to attack, the city would have been destroyed..."


    After hearing Wu Ren''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help thinking. Judging from Wu Ren''s look, it seems that there are such creatures in wucang area.


    Now that his ability is blocked, Lin is lazy and has no attack ability. If he encounters a powerful snow monster, it will be very troublesome.


    So after he and Lin looked at each other lazily, Lu Jun nodded in silence: "OK, then we''ll stay here for one night, and then we''ll leave at dawn, disturbing you."


    Seeing that Lu Jun was willing to stay, Wu Ren narrowed his eyes and laughed: "do not disturb, do not disturb. We are all human beings and should help each other. We welcome all the survivors."


    At this time, the meat that had been roasted for nearly half an hour was all right. Wu Ren sprinkled some fine salt, cut a few holes with a knife, and handed a large piece to the Lu Jun.


    However, the Lu Jun saw the texture and color of the meat. They didn''t understand what kind of meat it was, so they didn''t eat it.


    Lin is also lazy to see that Lu Jun doesn''t eat, and she doesn''t eat, so she just gnaws at the compressed biscuits in her hand.


    In this way, in the following time, Lu Jun and Wu Ren talked about snow moon city and wucang area.


    After almost chatting, Lu Jun took Lin Yi lazily to the right room to have a rest.


    The room is relatively simple, only a few sleeping bags and bedding, the top hanging an oil lamp, not even a bed.


    According to Wu Ren, this is Wu Liang''s room. If there are survivors to stay, they will be allowed to stay here.


    After closing the door, Lu Jun unconsciously changed the smelly clothes of elite infectious body and put on the clothes he had just got from the cellar.


    Although this is also worn by others, but at least washed clean, not so disgusting, wearing more comfortable.


    But in the moment after the change, the road army realized that Lin yilazy was beside him, and his expression was a little stupefied.


    After all, as soon as the road army came in, she was in a hurry to close the door and take off her clothes. She really scared her. She thought the road Army wanted that


    "Well Sorry, I didn''t notice... " Lu Jun explained in a hurry."Well, it''s OK. I''ve seen it once in the day anyway..." Lin yilazy laughs and responds to the road army.


    When Lin yilazy said this, Lu Jun was embarrassed and scratched his head. He looked at Lin yilazy reluctantly.


    "Well Don''t you think the father and son are strange. " Lin yilazy suddenly put away his smiling face and leaned to the ear of the army and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Well, half of what Wu Ren said was lying." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    "And they seem to want us to stay here for the night, which is unusual." Lin yilazy continued to add, "because we are not familiar with him in principle, he should be alert to strangers. In addition, we have been using their materials, but he doesn''t care at all. He is too generous."


    Listening to Lin yilazy''s analysis, Lu Jun clapped Lin yilazy''s head with appreciation. Indeed, these are Wu Ren''s more suspicious places.


    You know, this is the end of the world. Even a rich man like Lu Jun would not share materials with strangers. Why would Wu Ren, who was struggling on the edge of survival, do this?


    Therefore, there are only two reasons for this phenomenon. One is that Wu Ren is deliberately acting like this in an attempt to confuse the road army and achieve his ulterior purpose.


    Second, Wu Ren belongs to a good man who is kind and generous. He has to help others even if he is hungry.


    But the second reason is very difficult to establish, because in the extremely dangerous end of life, it is very difficult for a good man to live to the present, at least not seen by the road army after the end of the world.


    Even if once a good man, he will drift into a selfish bad man. This is the end of the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    As for why the road army was aware of Wu Ren''s conspiracy and was willing to stay for the night.


    It was because he felt that Wu Ren and Wu Liang were not powers and had little threat to him, so he wanted to see what Wu Ren wanted to do.


    If Wu Ren has other ideas, he will kill Wu Ren, take Wu Ren''s resources and go to XueYue city.


    However, if Wu Ren is indeed a rare good man, the road army will certainly not hurt him.


    "It''s OK. Whatever he wants, he can''t do anything for us. We''ll go to the snow moon city at dawn. Maybe we can find a way to go back." Lu Jun comforted Lin Yi a little.


    Seeing the fearless expression of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy, who was worried in his heart, calmed down and nodded silently to show that he knew.


    After a few seconds, Lin yilazy suddenly raised his head and said, "do we want to sleep now?"


    At the same time, Lin is also aware of the ambiguity of this sentence, and his cheeks turn red again.


    But Lu Jun didn''t let go of this opportunity to tease Lin Yi''s laziness, and deliberately asked, "why, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Looking at the smiling expression of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy lowered his head and pushed the Lu Jun: "hooligan Who''s going to sleep with you... "


    Then Lin is lazy on his own ran to one side, picked up a quilt, walked to one side of the corner.


    Seeing that Lin was too lazy to stand up to ridicule, Lu Jun''s smile grew stronger. However, he did not continue to tease him. Instead, he resumed his seriousness and said, "you can go to sleep. I don''t have to sleep. I''m responsible for guarding the night to prevent Wu Ren from being harmful to us at night."


    In fact, in addition to this reason, the road army also wanted to be able to study the stop work system by itself.


    After all, if they can restore the system one day earlier, they can go back one day earlier.


    "Well, if you''re tired, call me up and I''ll watch the night." Lin also said in a lazy voice.


    "Well, sleep well." The army responded casually, then put out the oil lamp hanging above, and let the surrounding fall into darkness.


    Seeing this, Lin is lazy and lies down in situ, covering his body with a quilt to resist the cold at night.


    The road army sat down one meter beside Lin yilazy and began to use various methods to try to enter the closed system.


    But with the passage of time, Lin was lazy and did not fall asleep. Maybe he had slept during the day, or he was not used to it in this environment.


    Lu Jun also failed to enter the closed system, even without a clue, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well Are you asleep... " In the dark came the voice of the road army.


    "No It''s like I''m full of sleep during the day... " Lin also responded in the dark.


    "Then Shall we have a word? " Lu Jun said his proposal.


    "Good." Lin yilazy stood up with the quilt in his arms from the ground. He felt the corner of the wall and sat down beside the army. He also gave half of the quilt to the army.


    In this way, in the next period of time, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and spent chatting.


    They talked a lot, from the past to the present, just like old friends, each had a more comprehensive understanding.


    He joked with a girl who had known him for a long time in the dark. Lu Jun had never tried this feeling before. He also cherished his rare time.


    At the end of the chat, Lin Yilan is already completely close to the Lu army, his head is close to the Lu Jun''s shoulder, and his hands are holding his right arm.


    In fact, suddenly came to a strange environment, Lin yilazy heart is very afraid, after all, she is only a young girl.


    But she knew that it was useless to be afraid in the last world, and she had to be strong.


    So in wucang area, she did not show her weak side, let alone drag the road army.


    However, in the night when he could not see his fingers, Lin was lazy and could not control it any more.


    Perhaps only the shoulder of the road army can make her feel a little warm, although this shoulder does not belong to her, although she can only rely on a moment


    Although this scene is a bit ambiguous, but in this cold night, it all seems so natural, so warm.


    Lu Jun also knows that Lin yilazy hugs him. He can even feel his soft chest with his elbow.


    But instead of taking advantage of Lin yilazy, he moved his hand, put his finger on Lin yilazy''s waist and held him gently, which made him more comfortable and warm.


    This does not mean that Lu Jun is a gentleman, not close to women, in fact, he and every normal man, like women.


    But he can better control himself and know what to do and what not to do. After all, some things are responsible.


    And for a man, nothing is more important than his responsibility


    Feeling the embrace of Lu Jun and the rising body temperature, Lin Yilan is happy at first, and then a little lost.


    Weixi is the light support of the Lu army, which makes her "bumping around". Losing is the action of the Lu army that has no next step. She can''t help thinking in her heart whether her charm is not enough and the road army has no feeling.However, after a moment of loss, Lin Yilan was relieved.


    Because if the road army just had any excessive behavior, she might accompany the road army to "impulsive".


    But after the impulse, she will choose to forget all this, after all, it is impulse, not love.


    Now that the army has controlled his own behavior calmly, Lin yilazy can''t help but improve his feeling of the army by several grades. He begins to carefully feel the embrace of the army and his powerful beating heart.


    As for other things, let fate decide. What should happen will always happen.


    If the Lu Jun knew one of his movements, he would make Lin yilazy produce a lot of messy ideas, and he would surely laugh unkindly.


    However, as a "straight man of steel", he may never know this


    In this way, Lin yilazy was lying in the arms of the road army until late at night, about three o''clock in the morning.


    Just when Lin yilazy has a little sleepiness, and wants to sleep in the arms of the army, she suddenly realizes that someone is walking outside the door, feeling active about the fluctuation of space.


    This made her feel sleepy for a moment, and her right hand shook subconsciously, intending to remind the road army quietly.


    But before she opened her mouth, Lu Jun lightly covered her mouth, pressed close to her ear and whispered, "don''t talk. It''s them who come here to see what they want to do."


    Hearing that Lu Jun knew that someone was coming from outside, Lin yilazy felt a sense of peace of mind, or a sense of security. He nodded in silence and did not make any sound, leaving only the heartbeat of her and Lu Jun in the whole room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    But after waiting for a long time, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and could not hear more voices, as if the people outside were just passing by or had already left.


    Just as Lin yilazy put down her vigilance and took a breath of relief, she suddenly smelled a strange smell, a bit like the taste of Mandala flower.


    "No! It''s Mixiang! Don''t suck it in. Lie down and pretend to sleep. Wait for them to come in! " Lu Jun reminds Lin yilazy with a quick and subtle voice.


    Then the army covered Lin yilazy''s nose, took Lin yilazy to the ground, held his breath, and began to pretend to sleep.


    Lin yilazy is also very cooperative with the Lu Jun, quietly shrinking in the arms of the Lu Jun, controlling his heart rate, as if he was really asleep.


    After 30 seconds, the smell of MI Xiang gradually became strong in the room. Lu Jun and Lin were lazy. They could only cover their heads with quilts and cover their mouths and noses to prevent the smell from entering their bodies.


    As far as Lu Jun knows, MI Xiang is a strong anesthetic. Its ingredients include Mandarina flower, naoyanghua and other raw materials, which are usually mixed with combustible objects.


    If you inhale smoke carelessly, it can make people comatose for more than ten hours, or even one or two days.


    When he worked in Baisha financial group before, he used Mi shaman to kidnap potential enemies for Baisha consortium, and the effect was very good.


    It''s just that there is no way to get this kind of goods.


    Just as the road Army thought about this, the wooden door of their room suddenly "creaked" and was pushed open, and two sneaky figures came in.


    Because this is the cellar, the doors are not locked, can only be gently closed, so it is normal to be pushed open.


    One of the figures came in and directly groped for light on the oil lamp above to illuminate the room.


    If the Lu army opened his eyes at this time, he would see that the two figures were not others. It was Wu Ren and Wu Liang that he had been on guard against.


    At this time, the two father and son were wearing masks and holding sticks stained with blood in their hands. Their eyes were fierce, and they did not have the "gentle and easy-going" of the day.


    When he saw that Lu Jun and Lin Yi were lying on the ground without moving, Wu Ren couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the medicine we bought is really easy to use. No matter how strong you are, now you have to sleep like a pig."


    Next to Wu Liang, looking at the lazy body of Lu Jun and Lin, he was also very excited: "Dad, what should we do with them? Is it the same as usual? "


    "Yes, as usual, the man killed the meat, and the woman sent to the snow moon city to change the crystal stone. The woman looks so good. It is estimated that she can exchange a lot of crystal stones and buy a lot of materials." Wu Ren waved a stick, his eyes revealed greed.


    Listening to the conversation between Wu Ren and Wu Liang, Lu Jun, who was sleeping on the ground, sneered in his heart.


    It seems that his conjecture is right. The two father and son are not good people, but evil people who are out there to trap survivors.


    Maybe the meat that these two father and son just roasted outside is the survivor''s, which also means that Wu Ren and Wu Liang have lost their humanity in the last world.


    "Can I have a play before I send this girl away?" Wu Liang suddenly looked at the ground Lin Yi lazy one eye, said his idea, "I have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    Looking at Wu Liang''s begging eyes, Wu Ren laughed again and nodded generously: "of course, we can play together. We will send them to XueYue city when we are tired of playing. I have never seen such a beautiful woman. After finishing this vote, we will be happy for many days..."


    Seeing that Wu Ren agreed to him, Wu Liang was even more excited: "ha ha, Dad, you are still smart. A few words make that man believe us. He thinks we are good people..."


    With Wu Liang''s compliments, Wu Ren had a feeling of elation and said: "of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am. You have to study hard. As long as you can learn half of it, you can live a good life in the end..."


    Listening to the disgusting conversation between Wu Ren and Wu Liang, as well as the obscene language, Lin Yi''s lazy body couldn''t help shaking, and he had the idea of killing the two father and son.


    However, Lu Jun quickly pinched Lin Yi''s lazy face and indicated that she should be calm and not be impatient, because the enchanting fragrance had not completely dissipated.


    It''s time for them to do something when the fans are gone. Then they will experience the fear of transcending death


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang did not know that Lu Jun and Lin were also lazy in listening to their conversation. They were still talking about how to deal with them and what they had done before.


    From these conversations, Lu Jun can learn that Wu Ren and his son really came out of XueYue city with their friends. After all, they could not survive in XueYue city without any special skills.


    However, after coming out, things are not as simple as they think, because the outside world is more dangerous than snow moon city.


    Although they starve every day in XueYue City, at least their lives will not be in danger. But outside, they will be killed by monsters every day, and more than a dozen people will come out together from 50.


    The rest of them stayed in the cellar for a long time.But without food, there was no way to live, and soon some people were starved to death.


    Looking at the corpse of their companions, Wu Ren and his son, who were starving, said they wanted to take the body out for treatment. In fact, they secretly took the body out to share food.


    They also brought back two pieces of meat from human thighs after freezing, saying they had found them in a nearby village.


    The hungry people did not have the brain to think about the loopholes in the words of Wu Ren and his son, nor did they distinguish what kind of meat it was. Instead, they ate up the two pieces of thigh meat.


    In this way, in the next two days, Wu Ren and his son often go out, and from time to time bring back some unknown meat for people to eat.


    This also made Wu Ren and his son become the "most capable" people in the cellar, and everyone obeyed them.


    But where can a person''s corpse last long? When a corpse is finished, Wu Ren and his son have the idea of living.


    So in the next few days, Wu Ren and his son secretly killed one of them and continued to eat the corpse with the help of their companions'' trust.


    Moreover, this is not the end. Whenever the corpses are finished, Wu Ren and Wu Liang will continue to harm people, and even kill people themselves to fill their stomachs in this way.


    In the end, his companions finished eating, leaving Wu Ren''s wife, Wu Liang''s mother.


    According to the law, no matter how abnormal people are, they seldom kill their wives and mothers. However, the killing and cannibalism in recent days have made Wu Ren and Wu Liang crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    With little hesitation, they directly killed their former relatives and ate the bodies in this cellar.


    When the last body was finished, they did not kill each other, but focused on the other survivors.


    Whenever there are survivors passing by, they will first pretend to be kind, reach out to the survivors, share the materials they have, and gain the trust of the survivors.


    Then they invite survivors to their cellars for various reasons, and wait until the early hours of the morning, when humans are most asleep, to join hands to control the survivors they bring back.


    If it is a female survivor, they will first use it to vent their animal desire, and then take it to snow moon city to sell it.


    If they were male survivors, they would kill them, freeze where they could eat, and save them for eating.


    In this way, they killed no less than 50 survivors in this way, and never had an accident.


    They also collected all the materials of these 50 people. What they could use was left for their own use, and those that could not be used were taken to XueYue city for food and weapons to strengthen their own strength.


    For example, the reverse bow and Mi Xiang were exchanged from XueYue city. They had these things to make them very happy.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to fight the road Army today. After all, the army was strong and strong, so they knocked them down. It was a bit like a power man.


    But Lin also lazy face is too amazing, let them some can not control themselves.


    So when they learned that the road army was not a power man, they decided to do it in the early morning, saying that he and Lin were lazy to stay here.


    After all, as long as they succeed, they can not only have one more "plaything", but also go to the snow moon city in a few days to exchange for a lot of crystal stones.


    However, what Wu Ren and Wu Liang did not know was that it was their temporary decision that was about to take them to the abyss


    With the passage of time, the sleeping Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, and gradually sort out the whole process of the matter.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang also stopped the discussion at the right time, because the fragrance in the air had completely dissipated and they should work.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang took off the towel with water on their faces, walked slowly to the side of the road army and Lin yilazy, and lifted the quilt above.


    Seeing that the Lu army "fainted out" and put his hand on Lin yilazy, Wu Ren felt upset. He stretched out his hand and prepared to pull the army apart.


    But when he reached half of his hand, Lu Jun suddenly opened his eyes, sneered and grabbed Wu Ren''s hand until the sound of a broken finger sounded.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Wu Ren opened his mouth wide, his face full of fear and screamed several times in succession.


    Wu Liang next to him saw that Wu Ren was suddenly attacked. He couldn''t understand how the Lu army woke up.


    But at this time, he did not have time to think too much. At the next moment, he raised the stick in his hand and knocked hard at the head of the road army, ready to rescue Wu Ren.


    However, as soon as he lifted the stick up, Lin Yi, who was lying on the ground, kicked Wu Liang''s crotch with a sharp kick. The pain made Wu Liang convulse. He bowed up and half knelt on the ground with twisted expression, and the stick fell down.


    Lin Yilan, who finished all this, stood up contentedly and looked at Wu Liang with disdain.


    Although her powers have no attack power, she is a psychic, so it''s OK to hit a teenager.


    As for why she is so cruel, besides her bad conscience, there is another point that Wu Lianggang''s foul language offended her


    Looking at Wu Liang''s convulsion with his crotch covered, Lu Jun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and tightening his legs. As a man, he could feel the pain Wu Liang suffered at this time


    "For Why Why are you still awake How could this be... " Wu Ren, whose hand was abandoned by the army, also knew that something was wrong and looked at the army with disbelief.


    "Hey, silly thing, if you want to make me dizzy, you don''t have enough magic incense." Lu Jun sneered at Wu Ren.


    "Don''t Don''t kill us Let''s make a living Everything here can be taken away as long as you want, or let us leave here... " Wu Ren covered his crooked fingers, lowered his head and begged for mercy from the army.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you so soon. We still have a little work to do." Lu Jun said with a sneer.


    Then the army grabbed Wu Ren and Wu Liang''s hair and pulled them to the room where they had just had a grill and a campfire.


    Then the road army moved two stools and tied Wu Ren and Wu Liang tightly to the stool, making them unable to move.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang didn''t know what the Army wanted to do. Although they wanted to resist, one of them gave up their hands, and the other was still in pain. They had no choice but to look at the army in horror.


    Lin yilazy also did not know the Route Army''s plan, but she did not ask more, just stood by and watched with a little doubt.


    After Wu Ren and Wu Liang were completely tied up, the Lu army first lit the grill and the bonfire again, then took a sharp and sharp tieye arrow and put it on the fire for a little baking.Looking at the strange behavior of Lu Jun and tieye''s arrow, which is beginning to turn black, Wu Ren can''t help but say: "you What do you want to do! "


    Looking at Wu Ren''s pale face, Lu Jun raised his eyelids slightly: "what are you doing? Do what you like best


    At the moment of saying that, Lu Jun suddenly inserts tieye''s arrow into Wu Ren''s thigh.


    In the absence of response to this attack, Wu Ren subconsciously wants to stand up from the chair.


    But he was bound to death, there was no place to exert force, and his feet could not reach the ground, let alone stand up.


    "Ah! Ah... " As the blood gradually dyed the legs of Wu Ren''s trousers, Wu Ren began to scream, more bitterly than before.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t stop just by inserting the arrow. At the next moment, he held the arrow tightly and began to use the hot and sharp arrow to cut the meat on Wu Ren''s thigh.


    Under the force of the road army, Wu Ren''s leg muscles were gradually separated by the arrow, and Wu Ren was almost suffocated by the pain.


    "Hold on, hold on. I don''t have a knife. I can only make do with it. I''ll be fine soon." At the same time, the army "comforted" Wu Ren.


    Listening to Lu Jun''s seemingly serious words, but in fact, Wu Ren had the heart to eat the Lu Jun.


    But now he''s tied up and can''t move. He can''t do anything but scream.


    Lin yilazy, who was nearby, looked at the Lu Jun''s actions and understood that the Lu army was deliberately torturing Wu Ren. He looked at it with great interest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    With the increasing efforts of the Lu army, a large piece of meat on Wu Ren''s leg was cut off by the road army. The meat was bigger than the palm of an adult human, and it was dripping blood continuously.


    Lu Jun looks at the meat, without any expression. He sticks it with tieye''s arrow and throws it on the grill.


    Only heard a burst of "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound constantly sounded, thigh meat touched the flame quickly smoke, and transmitted a trace of burnt smell.


    Seeing this scene, in addition to Wu Ren still staring at the eyes and screaming, Wu Liang beside him also collapsed, frantically struggling on the chair: "devil! You are the devil! Let me go! Let me go! Ah, ah... "


    Looking at Wu Liang who was shouting, Lu Jun was helpless: "what are you excited about? Isn''t this your usual step of eating meat? You don''t want me to imitate you? "


    Listening to the plain tone of Lu Jun, Wu Liang became more and more crazy. He continued to shout some messy things and stretched his rope tightly.


    Seeing that Wu Liang doesn''t listen to him, Lu Jun pulls out tieye''s arrow and puts it on Wu Liang''s thigh to let him "calm down".


    Then, just like before, the Lu army gouged out and cut Wu Liang''s thigh meat with the same method.


    While cutting, he said: "don''t worry, it''s your turn now. I like to eat meat. I''ll let you eat enough today."


    Seeing that Lu Jun was attacking Wu Liang, Wu Ren beside him could not help holding back the pain. His face was afraid to say: "by what! We just want to live! Why do you interfere in our lives? "


    Hearing Wu Ren''s sophistry, Lu Jun said with a smile: "if you choose to eat human beings in order to survive, then I really won''t care."


    "Even if you kill your companions and past survivors, I don''t care, but you shouldn''t put your mind on me, which makes me angry."


    "So I''m going to be a" good man "today to let you know all this. I''m also trying to live. Do you understand that?"


    While Lu Jun said this, Wu Liang''s thigh meat was also cut off by him. Without looking at it, he also threw it on the grill.


    Listening to Lu Jun''s words, he looked at Wu Liang who was sweating with pain. Wu Renxin was like a knife, and his intestines were almost regretful.


    After all, if he had not been greedy and chose to attack the army, they would not have suffered such inhuman torture.


    "Please Let my son go... " Wu Renjian couldn''t explain the truth to Lu Jun, so he began to plead, "I dominated everything I did before. You can do anything to me, but he''s just a child. He doesn''t know anything. Give him a chance to live..."


    Looking at Wu Ren, whose face turned pale with pain, Lu Jun shook his head in silence: "among the people you killed recently, there must have been those who begged you, but you didn''t let them go?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Wu Ren was silent. Indeed, all the people he killed begged him, but he didn''t let anyone go


    "This person, ah, is always responsible for his own behavior, regardless of the size." Lu Jun added.


    Seeing that the army did not let go of their meaning, Wu Ren was completely despairing. He closed his eyes and stopped pleading with the army.


    "But if you are willing to eat these two pieces of meat, I can think about giving you a chance." Lu Jun suddenly said, pointing to the two pieces of meat on the grill.


    "I eat! I eat! We are willing to eat! " Hearing that he could live, Wu Ren couldn''t help but stare. Wu Liang, who was half dead in pain, nodded quickly.


    "Well, this one is yours." Lu Jun uses tieye''s arrow to stick a piece of meat that is roasted "Zizi" into Wu Ren''s mouth and fills Wu Ren''s mouth.


    When the hot meat enters his mouth, Wu Ren immediately "sobs!" Subconsciously, I''m going to spit out the meat.


    Because the meat had just been taken off the grill, it had to be at least eighty or ninety degrees, so hot that he couldn''t feel his tongue.


    But he just vomited half, the road army put the meat hard back, and said coldly: "if you spit out, this opportunity will not be available, you think clearly."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s threat, Wu Ren wanted to cry without tears. He could only endure the scalding feeling and bit the meat with his teeth.


    As the army did not bake the meat on the fire for a long time, the meat was only burnt on the outer layer, but still raw inside.


    With a lot of disgusting scorching smell and blood flowing into his throat, Wu Ren felt that the meat was sour and smelly, and he felt that life was worse than death.


    If it was someone else''s meat, Wu Ren might eat it with relish, but it was hard for Wu Ren to swallow the thought that it was his or his son''s.


    However, in order to survive, Wu Ren finally tried to swallow the meat. He didn''t even chew it. Blisters were found on the inner wall of his mouth and tongue.


    "I I ate Can you let us go... " Wu Ren said intermittently.


    "Don''t worry. There''s one more piece for him to eat." Lu Jun pointed to Wu Liang.


    Looking at the black smoking thigh meat on the grill, Wu Liang nodded and shook his head violently. His eyes were dull.At first, he thought it was no big deal to eat a piece of human meat. After all, he ate it every day recently.


    But when he saw that Wu Ren was suffering from eating meat, he began to struggle.


    "Well, he doesn''t seem to like it very much. Otherwise, don''t force him. What do you think?" Lu Jun asked Wu Ren on purpose.


    Seeing that the Lu army had a disagreement, he killed Wu Liang. Wu Ren was anxious and gave Wu Liang a quick look: "eat it! You idiot! Eat to live! To live!!! Do you understand it


    Wu Ren so roared, Wu Liang seemed to recover from the sluggish state, and suddenly nodded to the Lu Jun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun slowly inserted the last piece of meat on the grill, took the bottle containing salt on the side, and poured a little on the meat.


    "He''s a child, so I''d like to add some salt to him. Am I ok with your son?" Lu Jun grinned at Wu Ren.


    Wu Ren didn''t know how to answer, because the smile of Lu Jun was more terrible than the devil in his eyes, so he could only grin and smile.


    At the next moment, the Lu army gave Wu Liang a blow, which made him open his mouth in pain.


    Then the road army just like just now, put the hot meat directly into the unscrupulous mouth, until all the meat went in, against Wu Liang''s throat.


    When Wu Liang''s throat was suddenly stuffed with a large mass of things, he was about to spit out the things in his mouth.


    What''s more, Wu Ren''s brain was blank because of the unbearable high temperature of the meat, and he began to bloom in front of his eyes, almost shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    And at the thought that it might be his own meat, Wu Liang''s stomach could not help but tumble over the river, and the leftover food inside began to flow backward, to spray out of Wu Liang''s throat.


    However, the Lu army holds tieye''s arrow and meat and blocks Wu Liang''s mouth. The food in the stream can''t be sprayed out. Only a part of the food residue flows out of Wu Liang''s nose.


    In this way, Wu Liang''s head will explode, and the feeling that he can''t spit out makes him feel worse than death.


    Wu Ren on one side looked at the Lu Jun''s actions, and knew that Lu Jun was deliberately abusing Wu Liang, and his teeth were itching.


    But he did not dare to show dissatisfaction, after all, their lives were in the hands of the road army, and they could only continue to "smile".


    After a while, Wu Liang finally recovered. Although his face was full of snot and tears, he still held on and swallowed the thigh meat in his mouth.


    "Now that we''ve all eaten the meat, can you spare us?" As soon as Wu Liang finished eating, Wu Ren said.


    Looking at the embarrassed Wu Ren and Wu Liang, Lu Jun sneered and shook his head slowly: "no, I just said that I would think about it. I didn''t say I would let you go. Now I have considered it and decided to kill you."


    Wu Ren''s pale face turned red at the sight of Lu Jun''s teasing them. He could not help but roar: "that''s not what you said just now! We have eaten the meat according to your request! How can you break your promise


    Looking at Wu Ren, who was about to die of anger, Lu Jun chuckled: "so you know the word credit. Do you need any credit for people like you?"


    listening to the irony of the road army, Wu Ren was plunged into despair again. He never imagined that the hope that the army had just let them see was only a bubble.


    Perhaps the most cruel torture in the world is to see the hope of life first and then to fall into the despair of death


    "I killed you!" At this time, confused Wu Liang also realized that the Lu army was playing with them. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, which was bleeding, and bit into the hand of the army. This was the only attack he could make.


    However, the Lu army seems to have anticipated all this. He suddenly presses down on Wu Liang''s head and thrusts tieye''s arrow into Wu Liang''s temple until tieye''s arrow completely penetrates the unruly head.


    But suffered such a heavy blow, Wu Liang''s brain was instantly destroyed, and he died directly. Only his eyes were still pedaling, as if he were still dying.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun did not agree with each other, Wu Liang was killed. His beloved son, who had been nurtured for many years, died in front of his eyes. Wu Ren was stunned.


    Even when he was the most hungry a few days ago, he did not move the idea of eating Wu Liang. After all, he felt that this was his only family member in the world.


    But now Wu Liang died in front of him in such a miserable way, which was really unacceptable to him.


    "You How dare you kill him He was killed like this Ah ah ah! You die too Wu Ren''s face suddenly became very terrifying. He shook the stool desperately and burst out a powerful force. He broke free of the rope under his feet and ran into the position of the road army with his stool.


    In the face of Wu Ren''s madness, Lu Jun did not panic. He first pulled out the iron Ye arrow in Wu Liang''s head, and then said to himself, "go and repent to those who have been eaten by you."


    After saying this, Lu Jun took a step forward, pressed Wu Ren''s shoulder with his hand, and pressed down Wu Ren who was rushing forward.


    In the next second, the road army raises the iron Ye arrow in his hand and stabs it directly into Wu Ren''s brain from above. Wu Ren is killed instantly and collapses to the ground.


    Although the human skull is very hard, the Lu army still penetrates Wu Ren''s skull with tieye arrow. It can be seen that even if the road army can''t use the ability, his physical quality is still good.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Lu Jun threw the blood splashed on his hands, with no expression on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Lin Yilan nearby has been looking at what has just happened, and suddenly feels that the road Army today is terrible, because in the past, the road army seldom wastes time on these ordinary people.


    "You What''s the matter today? " Lin yilazy pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression of dismay, Lu Jun grinned: "because they have said too much to you, which makes me very unhappy."


    Hearing that Lu Jun was actually because of this, Lin yilazy slightly lowered his head, and was moved a little in the heart, because it made her realize the feeling of being cared about.


    In fact, in addition to this reason, there is another point that Wu Ren and Wu Liang killed their wives and mothers to eat meat.


    It''s more disgusting than an infected body without a brain and no qualification to live in this world.


    Moreover, he and this father and son also became enemies tonight. The road army will not allow their enemies to live, so they just kill them when they have time.


    "Well, now it''s ours. Let''s search for something useful. We''ll leave at daybreak and head for snowmoon city." The soldiers took off their clothes stained with blood and covered the corpses in front of them.


    Because he''s already destroyed the brains of the two bodies, there''s no need to worry about them becoming infected bodies."Well, OK, I''m in charge of the two rooms on the left, and you''re in charge of the two rooms on the right." Lin also lazy response to the road army.


    After finishing, Lin was lazy and scattered with the road forces, looking for materials that could be used in the room.


    After nearly 40 minutes of search and scraping, the road army finally found two pairs of snow boots, a simple bulletproof suit, seven unopened mineral water and five packs of compressed biscuits, and lighting and fire-making equipment.


    Snow boots are brand new, more convenient to walk on the snow. It is estimated that Wu Ren and his son will wear them later. Now they are cheaper for the road army.


    Simple bulletproof clothing is relatively old, belongs to cheap goods, may be Wu Ren from the survivors of the body, broken a hole, but can barely use.


    Lu Jun intends to wear Lin lazily. After all, he is strong and strong, and he doesn''t need to. Lin is also a brain power man, and he has no defense facilities


    Mineral water and biscuits are all things that the road army needs, which can make him and Lin lazy to live longer.


    In addition, the anti bending bow of Wu Ren and his son and 18 Ye arrows are good gains, enough for the road army and Lin to be lazy to cope with the risks on the way to snow moon city.


    As for the meat dried or frozen by air, the road army did not move, because these rates were human meat, and the road army was not interested in it at all


    Just as the road army was ready to go to Lin yilazy, and to see what Lin was lazy to gain, he suddenly heard the voice of Lin also lazily and hurriedly from the next door: "Lu Jun!"! You come here! I have new discoveries! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Hearing this, the Lu Army thought that Lin Yilan was in danger and rushed to the left.


    When he arrived, he found that it was Lin yilazy who had found a black hole.


    This hole can accommodate about two people to enter. It''s hidden under a floor. There''s a strong smell of blood. I don''t know what''s under it.


    But the road Army thought that there must be something strange down there, because the place they were in was a cellar. If there was a cellar under the cellar, there might be some secrets hidden.


    Thinking of this, the curious Lu Jun took an oil lamp and went to the entrance of the cave to light the hole.


    With the help of the light, the road army could clearly see that the hole below was very deep and there was a small escalator, which seemed to be the place where Wu Ren and Wu Liang hid things.


    "Hold the light for me. I''ll go down and have a look. There''s no danger. You can come down again." The Lu army handed the oil lamp to Lin yilazy and bent down to climb down the escalator.


    Lin yilazy nodded and squatted down with an oil lamp to help the road army clear the road below.


    After about ten seconds, the road army climbed down the escalator and found no living things, so he waved to indicate that Lin was lazy and could come down.


    When Lin yilazy came down with the oil lamp, all the surrounding areas were illuminated, and the scene inside the cave was completely exposed in front of the road army.


    You can see that this is a specially remodeled room. In the middle of the room, there is something like an operating table, which is made of coarse wood.


    The platform is covered with blood, and there are several stone knives made of stone, which look like they are used to cut things.


    There was nothing else in the room except this, but the road army kept smelling the disgusting smell of blood.


    If the Lu Jun is right, this room should be used by Wu Ren and his son to kill or dismember corpses. The wooden platform, stone knife and a lot of blood are proof of this.


    As for the reason why they want to hide below and dismember the body, it is because it is a big project, the blood of the corpse will flow everywhere, so they have to find a wide and hidden place.


    Thinking of Wu Ren and his son''s evil deeds here, Lu Jun was bored and wanted to leave here quickly.


    But at this time, Lin yilazy, who was following the army, suddenly pulled the sleeve of the Army: "Lu Lu Jun Over there It seems that There is a man Looking at us... "


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s intermittent words, Lu Jun didn''t react for a while and was stunned for a moment.


    But in the next second, he immediately turned back, widened his eyes and looked at the direction Lin yilazy said.


    As the vision moved, Lu Jun saw a pair of eyes, or a floating shadow, in the upper left corner of the room.


    This virtual shadow has the appearance of a normal human being. The female''s appearance is stiff. Her eyes are staring at Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily.


    Seeing the "man" who did not know when he appeared there, the road army''s heart beat violently, his face changed greatly, and he was lazy to take two steps back.


    Because this species of shadow is very familiar to him, it is the soul body that can be produced under certain circumstances.


    As for why there is a soul body here, the reason is very simple, that is, Wu Ren and his son killed a lot of people here.


    These people will certainly carry a lot of resentment that cannot be dissipated before they die. When these resentments reach a certain level, the soul body emerges as the times require.


    If Ruan Bing is here, the road army will not be afraid of the soul body, but Ruan Bing is not there, the road army is very guilty.


    After all, the spirit body belongs to a species that can''t be inferred by common sense, and the Lu Jun can''t use powers now, so he doesn''t know how to deal with the soul body.


    However, strangely, this soul body seems not interested in Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. After staring at Lu Jun and Ruan Bing for a while, it slowly flies out of the hole above the room.


    Seeing that the soul body was gone, Lu Jun did not relax his vigilance, because he did not know that the soul would not suddenly fly back or block the hole above.


    Fortunately, all the worries of Lu Jun didn''t happen. Moreover, he and Ruan Bing found a wooden box in the corner of the room, which was full of crystal stones of various levels. It was estimated that the Wu Ren and his son had hidden them in it.


    "What should we do now? Will it be waiting for us outside? " Lin yilazy suddenly pointed to the hole above and said to Lu Jun, his face was a little ugly, because the soul really scared her.


    "I don''t know if it has any malice to us, so I have to go up and have a look first." Lu Jun responded quietly.


    After saying that, the road army took Lin yilazy to climb up the escalator slowly, which was too heavy for them to leave.


    When they got back to the cellar, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan didn''t find the soul body. However, the entrance of the cellar was opened, and the wind and snow kept pouring in outside, indicating that the soul body was probably gone.


    Seeing this, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were relieved. Although they didn''t know why the soul didn''t attack them, they were very lucky to avoid this battle.


    After all, they don''t really want to fight against this kind of strange creature. In case they can''t play, the ball will be finished"It seems to be gone. Let''s get ready to go." The road army scratched his head and felt a headache for what had just happened.


    After saying that, the Lu army put snow boots and simple bulletproof vest on Lin yilazy, and he also changed a suit of more convenient clothes at will.


    But after a circle in the cellar, he found that the bodies of Wu Ren and Wu Liang had just disappeared on the ground, and they were probably taken away by the soul body.


    Although they didn''t understand what the soul body wanted from the two bodies, the thought that the soul body might return at any time made Lu Jun feel numb in his scalp and could not help but speed up his hand movements.


    Five minutes later, the road army and Lin Yi were both ready to finish. Each of them carried a small bag containing mineral water and compressed biscuits, which was enough for them to eat three days'' rations.


    As for the stones hidden by Wu Ren and his son, Lu Jun counted them. There were seven B-level stones, 19 C-level stones, and 32 d-level stones. Lu Jun put them in his bag together, which might be used in XueYue city.


    Seeing that all the things that could be brought were taken, the Lu Jun waved to Lin Yi lazily, indicating that she was ready to start.


    Lin yilazy nodded in silence, followed closely behind the road army and climbed to the escalator. He also used a piece of cloth around his face, which helped to prevent the erosion of the wind and snow.


    But they just walked to the bottom of the escalator, suddenly heard a "Dong Dong Dong" sound from above.


    If the road army guessed correctly, it was probably the footstep sound of some kind of creature. Realizing that there was a creature above them, the road army''s face changed greatly, and immediately put out the oil lamp nearby to prevent the fire from being seen by the creatures above


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    But it''s too late. The creatures above seem to know that they exist, or that the creatures above are attracted by the bloody cellar entrance.


    After a few seconds, suddenly a long horn of the head from the outside, nose constantly sniff, a few meters away from the road army can smell that disgusting smell.


    Seeing that it had been discovered, the road army immediately lit the oil lamp, because he had to know what creatures were above.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.


    However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.


    Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.


    In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    "It''s convenient, but we''ll have to open the teleport in about 10 minutes, so I''ll have to go back to teleport in about two minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.


    Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yilan is surrounded by snow monsters, and just after using the space gap, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately pulled a bow and aimed at a snow monster that raised its claws. It hit the snow monster''s back brain accurately in the wind and snow, making the snow monster lie on the ground instantly.


    Then there was the second arrow, the third arrow. All of them were killed at one stroke. In a flash, they got rid of the Three Snow monsters.


    Seeing the constant death of their companions, the remaining three snow monsters also realized that someone was attacking them in the rear. They immediately turned back and looked at the road army with big bell eyes.


    However, the road army did not care what the snow monsters were doing. They raised their hands to kill the remaining snow monsters before the snow monsters rushed over.


    If there are other people here at this time, they will be surprised at the shooting rate of the road army.


    Because the snow monster''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it''s hard to kill when attacking the body. The only weakness is the small head. I didn''t expect that the road army could shoot one snow monster with one arrow


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    After all, there are only 18 tieye arrows in his hand, which must be recycled and recycled.


    As for the crystal core of the snow monster''s head and the fur on its body, the army could not take it out.


    Although he can kill the snow monster, he has no cutting tool on his body, so he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Whew, this monster is a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know if there are any companions nearby." Lin yilazy said to the Lu Jun casually.


    "Well But I don''t know they were around before... " The road army suddenly pointed to a large dark shadow road in the distant wind and snow.


    Although we can''t see the appearance of these black shadows for the time being, judging from the shadow''s figure and moving speed, they are undoubtedly snow monsters.


    "Run! We can''t beat it! " The road army took Lin yilazy''s arm and ran straight to the East, where snow moon city is located.


    And the snow monsters with better night vision also found that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy to escape.


    They had heard the roar of their companions before they came here. Now when they saw their companions fall down, they became more angry and rushed to catch up with them.


    Because of the size of the snow monster is very large, one step is equal to three steps of the road army, and the speed is very fast.


    In addition, the road army could not run fast in the wind and snow, and could not distinguish the direction clearly, so they were soon overtaken by snow monsters.


    Looking at the snow monster close at hand, the road army immediately drew a bow and shot an arrow, which hit the head of the snow monster in the front.


    The snow monster was killed by seconds, collapsed on the ground, and tripped several snow monsters behind.


    But this time, there were many snow monsters, hundreds of them. Soon, a new group of snow monsters rushed up. It seems that the death of their companions made them extremely angry.


    Seeing these snow monsters like crazy, the road army did not dare to continue to shoot arrows in situ. They pulled Lin Yi lazily and continued to run forward.


    After all, with his more than a dozen arrows, even if he shot all of them, he could not kill so many snow monsters, which could only be used to delay time.


    In this way, whenever snow monsters want to catch up, the road army will kill one snow monster and trip over some snow monsters, causing confusion in the formation of these snow monsters and striving for escape time.


    With the help of this method, the distance between the road army and these snow monsters gradually widened, and even ran away.


    However, these snow monsters don''t just chase people. At the next moment, they bend down to pick up a large amount of snow foam, roll them into snowballs, and smash them in the direction of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    Feeling the sound of breaking air from behind, Lu Jun pulls Lin Yi lazily to escape.


    Because each snowball is half a person''s size and weighs dozens of Jin. If you accidentally hit it, you must die.


    With continuous evasion, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy and not hit by the snowball, but their speed is also reduced and stuck by snow monsters.


    Now the road army can''t get rid of these wild monsters any more, because there are not many arrows in his hand, and there is no time to go back to shoot arrows.


    Lin yilazy looks at the wild monster behind him, and wants to open the space portal to take the road army away.


    However, it will take at least two minutes for the teleportation gate of cohesion space. They don''t have these two minutes. Maybe it will end like this.


    "Listen to me, we probably can''t get rid of them now." Lu Jun suddenly said to Lin yilazy, "so I''ll fight with them later to attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to run."


    In the wind and snow there are many noisy voices, but Lin yilazy still heard the words of the road army.


    "And you? Whoa How about you? You can''t beat them Whoa... " Lin is also lazy in running, and his voice is a little quick.


    "After you run, I''ll find a way to leave. We can make an appointment to meet in XueYue city." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of XueYue city and paused, "if we can''t see you again, you can just go back. Remember to let everyone live well and don''t have to wait for me."


    After that, the Lu army took off his cloth bag and gave Lin yilazy all the food and crystal stones he got from Wu Ren and his son.


    After all, he knew that the survival rate of these snow monsters was less than 3%, and the so-called agreement was just to appease Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t leave Lin yilazily to the wild monster, so as to create an escape opportunity for himself.


    It''s because he belongs to human beings, or a man, and can''t do such things as animal.


    Although the road army is not a good man, it has nothing to do with likes and dislikes. No matter what likes or dislikes, they must have principles and adhere to them.


    "No, if you want to stay, let''s stay together. After all, it''s too lonely to live alone. It''s better to stay with you at this moment." Lin yilazy suddenly stops running and looks up at the road army.


    Looking at Lin Yilan''s resolute eyes, Lu Jun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, because he really didn''t expect Lin Yilan to say so.


    Just as the road army was trying to persuade Lin Yi to be lazy, he suddenly noticed that there were creatures rushing in front of him.


    These creatures, like snow monsters, have white fur, but they are obviously wolf like beasts, and they are also unique to the black Cang region. Each of them is more than one meter high, with hundreds of them.Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that their luck today is not ordinary "good". Actually, there are wolves and beasts in front of them and snow monsters after them.


    Now it''s too late for Lin to leave because they have nowhere to go.


    But at this time, the road army had an idea, and immediately hugged Lin yilazy, lying on the snow, and also tried to dig down the snow, trying to dig a small snow pit.


    As for why he did this, he found that the wolves didn''t seem to come to them. After all, their meat was not enough for hundreds of wolves to share.


    If he guessed correctly, those wolves rushed to the snow monster behind. It is likely that the snow monsters inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory and forced the wolf to fight back.


    Sure enough, while the road army dug the snow pit, the wolf crossed the road army and the forest was lazy, and fought with the snow monster in the rear.


    The snow monsters watched the wolf attack, but they could only give up the pursuit of the road army, which was only five meters away, and began to deal with the frost wolf collectively.


    Looking at the two sides in the war, the road army was happy, and He Lin was lazy to hide in the snow pit, and covered his body with snowflakes, so that he was no different from the snow, only showing their heads and breathing slightly.


    Although there was a wolf running over them from time to time, Lu Jun''s broad and strong shoulders blocked all the trampling and did not let Lin yilazy suffer any harm.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it was because there were wolves running from afar. As long as they dared to walk around at will, they would be torn to pieces by the crazy wolf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    As the battle unfolded, the snow monsters gathered together like a wall of iron. They rolled up snowballs and smashed the attacking wolf. From time to time, a wolf was knocked to the ground and even buried by the snowball.


    But the wolf''s vitality is also tenacious enough, one second before being knocked down, the next will shake his head, stand up, continue to charge forward, until the snow monster hand to hand.


    Looking at the wolf fearless of life and death, the snow monsters feel a headache, so they can only give up rolling snowballs and use their bodies to fight against the wolf.


    If only in terms of physical fitness, it must be snow monsters strong, after all, they are three meters tall and weigh a ton.


    Even if the wolf is strong, its height is just one meter, and it weighs several hundred jin. It is not an order of magnitude at all, and it can''t beat the snow monster in single event.


    But the wolf is more than the number, and good at siege, each snow monster must deal with three to five wolf at the same time, belongs to the double fist four hands.


    In this case, the number of snow monsters changed from hundreds to tens, and the number of wolf changed from 500 to 400, and then to 300


    As time went by, the two monsters died more and more, and the blood produced dyed the surrounding snow red.


    Looking from afar, you will find that in an hour, it has become like a sea of blood, which is frightening.


    However, looking at this situation, the Lu army was ecstatic, because the more fierce the snow monster and the wolf fought, the greater their chances of survival.


    Although he and Lin are lazy and buried in the snow and cold to death, as long as they can survive, it is worth it.


    Lin Yi lazily looks at the battle in the distance, but she will get unprecedented peace when she thinks that the road army is by her side


    After the battle on the battlefield entered the white hot stage, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer. They immediately turned over and climbed out of the snow pit with Lin yilazy and ran in the direction of XueYue city.


    Because now is the best time to leave here, the snow monster did not notice them, nor did the wolf.


    Some monsters may have noticed, but in combat, they won''t leave the fight for two humans.


    Although they continue to stay in the snow pit and wait for those monsters to finish, the road army can go to search for the corpses.


    But the road army did not dare to do so, and there was no need to do so. After all, the value of those corpses was too low for him, and life was more important.


    Moreover, if they continue to stay, there will be accidents later, so the army decisively takes Ruan Bing to leave.


    However, the fact has proved that the road army''s decision is extremely wise, because just a hundred meters away from the battlefield, more wolves and snow monsters came from afar to join the battlefield and upgrade the battle.


    Originally, snow monster and wolf are the two overlords in the end of wucang region. They usually don''t provoke each other.


    But today, because the road army and the forest are lazy, the snow monster inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory.


    But the wolf mistakenly thought that the snow monster was deliberately invading, so they gathered their companions in this area to fight back.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that his arrival provoked the war between wolf and snow monster. At the moment, he was still congratulating himself on his wit.


    After all, if they were a step later, they would not be able to run away. At the same time, the road army also thanks the wolf family for their help.


    What he thinks is that if he recovers his strength, he will come back to help the wolf win these hateful snow monsters


    In this way, after getting rid of the battlefield, the road army took Lin Yi to the direction of XueYue city.


    They walk very slowly, one is just the continuous fighting and running consumed a lot of their physical strength.


    The second is that they have to walk slowly in order to identify the direction in the wind and snow and find the possible dangers around them.


    But fortunately, the bad luck of the road army seems to have run out, they did not encounter the monster this way, and safely walked to the nearby snow moon city.


    As for the reason why the road Army decided that this was snow moon city, it was because he saw a solid ice wall tens of meters high across hundreds of meters.


    The wall is white and stretches for many kilometers. From a distance, it looks like a mountain range. It doesn''t look like something that the human world can build.


    "It''s too exaggerated How did they build it... " Lin yilazy can''t help sighing.


    "Who knows It seems that Wu Ren and his son did not deceive us. This snow moon city can indeed live for millions of people. If we have enough weapons and can resist tens of millions of infected bodies, combined with the extremely dangerous geographical environment here, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not too much to be called the safest city in the end of the world. " Lu Jun also responded to Lin Yi''s laziness.


    Although what the road army said sounds exaggerated, it is not exaggeration at all. If the road army can have such a city, combined with his system, he is confident to build a "garden of Eden" belonging to the end of the world.


    However, all this is just his imagination. Now, let alone occupy such a city, it is very difficult for him to survive. Let alone find a way to go back


    "Well, when we get back to Xifeng fortress, we will build a wall like this." Lin yilazy seems to be able to guess the idea of the road army, and said with a smile."Don''t think foolishly. We''d better find the entrance of XueYue city first. This place is so big that we have found some." Lu Jun patted Lin yilazy''s head, pulled Lin yilazy horse''s tail and walked forward.


    Under the violent "maltreatment" of the road army, Lin yilazy can only protect her ponytail and follow the army forward.


    With the passage of time, the army walked several kilometers around the ice wall in front of them.


    And the wind and snow near the fence seems to be a lot smaller, and even let the road army see the long lost sky.


    Just at this time, the sky was gradually getting light. Under the natural light, the road army and the forest were lazy, and they could appreciate the magnificence and magnificence of the city wall.


    After walking another two kilometers, the road army finally saw a building similar to a sentry tower in front of him.


    However, the tower is also made of ice. It is about eight meters high. There are more than a dozen people on the watch. It looks like a small team.


    Although the eight meter high tower sounds very powerful, compared with the dozens of meters high fence, this tower is not very impressive


    "What man! Stop now At this time, a guard on the tower found the existence of Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily, and called out.


    At the same time, the other sentinels immediately turn around, take out their reverse bow, pull tieye arrow, and aim at the road army and Ruan Bing below.


    Seeing that these Sentinels were able to use an anti curved bow, the road army was more interested in the industry of this snow moon city, thinking that if there was a chance, they would have to find out the way out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "We are survivors. We have fled here. Is this snow moon city?" The army called back to the sentinel above.


    But the Sentinels did not relax their vigilance because of the response of the road army. Instead, they continued to hold up their anti curved bows: "this is snow moon city. Have you been infected?"


    Seeing that the Sentinels were so wary, the road army understood very well: "no, we didn''t meet the infected body all the way, otherwise we couldn''t have survived."


    After that, Lu Jun took Lin yilazy to turn around below, saying that he was healthy.


    Although it seems a bit stupid to do so, people under the eaves, as long as they can enter the snow moon city, they are stupid


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are really normal human beings, the Sentinels above looked at each other and seemed to be discussing something.


    After a few seconds, three sentinels slowly climbed down from the height and quickly walked to the side of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    But judging from their expressions, they are still on guard for fear that the road army will suddenly attack them. It is estimated that the former survivors have had similar incidents.


    "Well Where is the gate of snow moon city? We want to go in. " Lu Jun said with some helplessness that he could not even find other people''s door after searching for a long time. This is indeed a shame.


    "We can take you in, but now the materials in XueYue city are extremely scarce. In order to control the foreign population, we began to implement restrictions on entry into the city a few days ago." A man who looked like the captain of the sentry said solemnly, "everyone who wants to enter must hand in ten d-level crystal or one C-level crystal. If there are no such things, exchange them with equivalent items. Do you have them?"


    Lu Jun was surprised to hear that he had to pay crystal stones even when he entered the city. However, these stones were nothing to him. He didn''t care much about them.


    "We have and are willing to hand over the crystal." Lu Jun patted the bag on his waist, indicating that the crystal stones were in it.


    As for why he suddenly became so "elegant and easy-going", it was because he knew that this belonged to other people''s territory.


    And he also needs snow moon city to help him go back, naturally will not be as rampant as before.


    After all, with his current strength, any force in xueyuecheng can kill him. If he does this again, he will be too brainless


    Seeing that the Lu Jun and Lin Yi are still dressed in a clean and tidy manner, and still holding their unique reverse bow in XueYue City, the leader of the sentry nodded silently, waved his hand, and began to walk in front of him. It looked like he was going to take the army to the gate of XueYue city.


    The other two sentinels followed the army and Lin yilazy, forming a triangle formation with the leader of the sentry to surround the road army and others. They still held the bow in their hands, and did not seem to have relaxed their vigilance.


    The Lu army is indifferent to this. Anyway, he doesn''t want to make trouble. If these sentinels want to be alert, they should be alert.


    In this way, under the "protection" of the Sentinels, Lu Jun and Lin also walked around XueYue city for several kilometers.


    During this period, the captain of the sentry did not say a word to them. They also walked silently behind, enjoying the miraculous ice and snow wall along the way.


    On the way, the road army and others also saw several similar ice and snow sentry towers. However, the Sentinels above did not embarrass them because they were led by sentinels, so that they quickly arrived near the gate of XueYue city.


    "In front of us is the east gate of snow moon city, you go to line up, men''s row on the left, women''s row on the right, hand in the crystal stone, make sure you are not infected The leader of the sentry pointed to the direction of the city gate and said something in silence. He also kindly reminded the road army.


    After that, the leader of the sentry left with the other two members of the sentry. He didn''t even return his head. It was estimated that he was in a hurry to continue to carry out the guard task.


    Looking at the back of the sentry leader, Lu Jun silently said thank you, because although the Sentinels were silent, they were also cold faced.


    But it didn''t happen to rob them or bully them, which is very rare in the end.


    Moreover, the defense system of XueYue city and the vigilance of sentinels surprised the road army. Perhaps the city was not as bad as Wu Ren and his son said. The road Army thought in their heart.


    After thinking about this, the army turned his head back to the city gate. He saw that the gate was very strange, and it was not the gate that the human world could open and close.


    It is composed of dozens of five meters high and five meters wide, which looks like a honeycomb from a distance.


    According to the road army''s guess, these holes can let thousands of people in and out at the same time, which is many times more convenient than a single gate.


    However, this kind of city gate without obstacles will be more difficult to defend. For the time being, the road army does not know what the high-level of XueYue city thinks.


    In addition, there are thousands of refugees standing in long lines at the gate of snow moon city.


    These people have all kinds of age, but they all have one thing in common, that is, their complexion is sallow and their body is thin. It is estimated that they have not had enough food since the end of the world.


    "They didn''t wait in line since last night, did they?" Lin yilazy looked at the long line and said.


    "It should be that in big cities like this, curfews will be imposed at night, that is, the city gates will be closed and ordinary people are forbidden to enter and leave. It seems that the curfew at the city gates will be over soon. Let''s go and queue up." Looking at the gate of the city, Lu Jun answered, pulling Lin yilazy to the gate, and stood at the last side of a line.The refugees at the front of the line did not pay too much attention to the road army and the forest. They did not even notice that someone was behind them.


    After all, some of them have been standing here for hours, hungry and cold, praying to get into the city quickly. They have no energy to pay attention to the things around them.


    Seeing that no one was bothering them, the road army was also happy, looking at the crowd around and waiting for the curfew to end.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and didn''t wait too long. After about five points, dozens of teams came out of the gate in uniform, holding a bow and an ice shield.


    From the appearance and the pace of unity, these people must be the city guards of XueYue City, or the biggest force.


    After all, only powerful forces can wear such clothes and weapons in the last world.


    Seeing someone coming out, the crowd in line began to make a lot of noise and surrounded them one after another, trying to enter the city.


    But these people soon quieted down, because the city guards of snow moon city suddenly opened their bow and aimed at the crowd.


    The meaning of the city guards is also very obvious, that is, if you want to enter the city, you must queue up well, or you will shoot and kill them.


    Anyway, there are enough refugees in XueYue city. It''s not a bad thing to have fewer people who like to make trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Under the deterrence of the city guards and the anti curved bow, the crowd quickly re arranged and began to enter the city in an organized way.


    The inspection speed of the city guard is also very fast. It is almost two seconds for one person. Only a flashlight like object is used to illuminate the survivors'' eyes, and then they are released quickly.


    It seems that this is the snow moon city means to detect whether the survivors have carried the virus.


    Although the road army did not know what it was for the time being, he knew that with the passage of time, almost every large gathering place would develop its own method to detect the virus, which was not surprising.


    During the testing process, from time to time, one or two people will be expelled from the crowd. These people may have carried the virus, or they may not have paid for the crystal stones needed to enter the city.


    In this way, about 40 minutes later, thousands of people were completely checked. It was the turn of the road army on the left and Lin Yi on the right.


    The two of them are very healthy. Naturally, there will be no problem. They handed in a C-grade crystal and they are released.


    Seeing that the process was so simple that he did not confiscate the bow in his hand, the army was stunned for a moment, because everything was so smooth, even abnormal.


    "Go, go, don''t get stuck here. Someone will arrange you to enter the city." At this time, a soldier in charge of maintaining order nearby couldn''t help urging the road army.


    Looking at the rear are staring at his crowd, the road army embarrassed smile, with Lin also lazy walk into the middle of the city gate that hole.


    After entering the road army, they found that these holes were like tunnels, which were very long. Every few meters, a soldier from XueYue city could be seen. They were all staring at the big eyes to maintain order here.


    When they got out of the dark cave, the road army and others couldn''t help but see that they had passed the ice and snow wall which was dozens of meters high.


    And inside the big wall, there is an ice and snow wall with a height of more than 10 meters, which covers the most central snow moon city building.


    This fence is not as spectacular as the one outside, but judging from the height and thickness of the fence, there is no doubt about its defense.


    "It''s not easy to have double protection at the same time." Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what the city looks like." Lin yilazy also joined the army.


    Just when the road Army wanted to reply, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the gate of the small wall: "all the survivors who have passed the test, please enter the city from this side. Fighting is forbidden in the city. From 8:00 to 7:00 a.m. every night, it belongs to curfew time. Please don''t walk around the city at will..."


    Hearing that someone was introducing the rules of XueYue City, the road army noticed the gate at the small wall.


    This gate is much more normal than the one outside. The whole body is made of wood and snow. It looks very heavy.


    The two doors are 10 meters high and 5 meters wide. It is estimated that dozens of people can push them at the same time. Two large "East" characters are engraved on the top of them, indicating their position.


    Seeing this, the survivors went to the second gate one after another. Their eyes were full of joy, and the road army followed closely.


    However, the road army did not directly enter the city, but went to the people who had been shouting.


    This is a middle-aged man in his late 40s, standing on a piece of solid ice, with a common face and a bit of flesh on his face. It seems that his food is good on weekdays.


    Seeing Lu Jun and Lin looking at him, the middle-aged man stopped shouting, lowered his head, and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come into town and stand here looking at me


    "Well We want to know something... " Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    But before he finished, the middle-aged man interrupted him: "go in and get in. I''m busy introducing the rules to others."


    From the tone, we can hear that the middle-aged man is a little impatient. After all, there are so many survivors coming in every day. If everyone asks him questions, he will not be tired to death? So it''s normal to refuse directly.


    Lu Jun seems to expect that middle-aged men will be this reaction, directly from the bag to take a C-level corpse crystal, handed to the middle-aged man.


    "Just answer our questions and the crystal will be yours. How about it?" Lu Jun said confidently, because he knew that this middle-aged man would not refuse.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man climbed down from his pocket and saw a crystal stone on his side.


    "Yes, yes, if you have any questions, just ask them." The middle-aged man changed his expression and said to Lu Jun.


    From his cheerful tone, we can see that he is still very happy to make a "extra money" just after work.


    "I''d like to know if there''s any place nearby where I can ask for information. It''s better to find out all kinds of grapevine news, and it''s more accurate." Lu Jun explained his problem directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, because he thought that the road army just wanted to know where to live and where to find food to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the road army was not interested in these things, and asked directly where he could find out the grapevine news, which made him aware of a little strange.However, the middle-aged man after all took the road army''s crystal stone, he still has the basic trading literacy.


    After a few seconds of thinking in his mind, he said, "I recommend you go to Baker''s pub and find a man named buffy. He is the most informed person in the neighborhood. As long as you are willing to pay, you should be able to get what you want."


    "As for the location of baker''s tavern, it''s only five kilometers away from here. When you enter the city, you can find any child on the street and pay for a d-level crystal, and they will take you there."


    After that, the middle-aged man stood on the ice again and continued his shouting. After all, the road army only asked him to answer one question, which he had already answered.


    "Well Thank you By the way, does snow moon city have no taboo on weapons? Why didn''t the people at my door confiscate my weapons? " Lu Jun shook his bow and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "We allow all survivors to enter with weapons, as long as you have the ability, with guns, as long as you don''t deliberately make trouble."


    "But generally no one dares to make trouble, because you have weapons, which means that others will have them."


    "If you see unarmed survivors on the street, you need to be more careful, because the other party is likely to be a power, so it''s better not to mess around."


    "This question is for you. If you want to keep asking, you will have to pay the crystal again." The middle-aged man said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun stopped talking, waved his hand, and walked into the open gate with Lin yilazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    As for why he asked middle-aged men, it was estimated that snow moon city would be very large, and it was estimated that it was similar to the middle-sized cities before the end of the world.


    If he wants to go in and ask for information, he doesn''t know how to live until the end of the year, but he has no such time.


    But now he pays a c-step crystal, asked a person familiar with snow moon city, and with a goal, he will save a lot of things.


    In this way, when the road army and Lin were lazy to enter the snow moon city, they did it directly according to the middle-aged men.


    After paying a d-step crystal to the children on the side of the road, they turned left and right and successfully came to a place called baker''s.


    After observing the road, the army found that all the buildings in this snow moon city were made of ice, and there were few things made of normal materials, just like the ice and snow world.


    Baker''s is also an ice house, and only the wooden signs and some crooked characters on the door can prove it is a pub.


    Although it doesn''t look like business hours and there are no people around, the road army still pushes open the wooden door of the pub and He Lin is lazy to enter.


    Only when I came in, we found that the pubs in wucang district were totally different from those in their green area.


    They have a lot of bars and lots of drinks, even in the last.


    But there are only a few big tables and a dozen round stools in the pub. There are also some bad beer on the cupboard.


    From these aspects, we can see that the resources in the black Cang area are very poor, and you can not enjoy normal life unless you are rich here.


    "These two friends, they are not the opening time of our pub. Please leave and come back at night." Suddenly a voice broke the thoughts of the road army.


    When Lu Jun and Lin were lazy to look down the sound source, they found that a man stood on the right side to talk to them.


    The man is not tall, inch, beard free, age 30 or so, his face has a prominent black mark, waist is not a knife, looks very sophisticated.


    "Well We didn''t come to drink. We wanted to find a man named bafi. Is he here, please The road army directly said what he meant.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with him? " Men began to be alert, and their hands were deliberately and unintentionally placed on the ice knife in the waist.


    "We are the survivors who just entered snow moon city from outside. We want to inquire about some information. We have come here after being introduced. We have no intention of offending." The road army raised his hand and said he was not malicious, so that men should not be nervous.


    Hearing that Lu Jun and Lin were just ordinary survivors, the man seemed to be relieved and put his hand down from the ice knife and put his hand at his hand: "you are wrong. He is not here. I want to know what to go to the office of snow moon city. There are a large number of staff who will tell you about snow moon city."


    Seeing the man''s looks and actions are strange, the road army can guess something, take out the cloth bag in his waist and reveal the glittering crystal stone: "Mr. bafi, we will ask some ordinary questions and pay you the corresponding remuneration after asking them."


    Looking at the crystal stones that were ringing, the men''s vigilance suddenly eased down, believing what the road army said.


    "Sit down and say, what questions do you want to know, and how do you know I''m baffey?" The man pulled two benches and pushed them to the army and Lin. he was sitting on the other side of the bench.


    Although he did not know the identity of the Lu Jun at all, he recognized crystal stone. As long as there was crystal stone, it was nothing to answer the stranger''s question.


    After all, this is the last time, crystal stone represents food and weapons, and there is no need to pass with crystal.


    "I guess, Mr. baffey, we are going to a long way recently, but we have not known snow moon city at the beginning. I wonder what kind of transportation can travel far." The road army also sat on the bench and said his problems.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the problem." Bafi nodded silently, poured himself a glass of the poor beer and drank, "how far are you going? I need to know the distance to know what the vehicle is suitable for. "


    "Well The place we are going to is the green wind area. It is far from here. It is about tens of thousands of kilometers. " The road army said it truthfully.


    "Poop!" Baffey spewed out all the beer in his mouth, and the beer in his hand also spilled a pair of trousers. "Green wind area? Tens of thousands of kilometers? It''s still a lot more? You were playing me in the morning? "


    Seeing bafi not believing him, his face became ugly again. The army threw the cloth bag on his hand directly on the ground: "Mr. bafi, I am not joking. As long as you can provide me with a quick way to go to the green wind area, and reasonable, these crystal stones are yours."


    Seeing the army so firm and crystal stones rolling out of the bag, bafi couldn''t help but stay.


    "Well, it is the last time. It is estimated that the fields are almost the same, or we will have rescue already. Why do you have to run there at risk?" Baffey stood up and poured himself another beer.At the same time, he also poured a cup to Lu Jun and Lin yilazy, which seemed to have a good talk with Lu Jun.


    "I know, Mr. Buffy, but I didn''t go to Qingfeng to escape, but there were my relatives and friends there. I had to go back. Even if there was only one possibility, I would try it." Lu Jun sipped a mouthful of inferior beer, so that the taste of wheat filled his mouth.


    Hearing this, Buffy can also guess that the Lu Jun is from the Qingfeng area. Now he just wants to go back and nods in silence.


    As for how the road army came from and why they were here, he didn''t ask, because it''s someone else''s private matter, and it''s the end of the world. Anything can happen, so there''s no need to ask.


    "It''s the end of the world. You must know that all vehicles and flying vehicles were destroyed after the second blood fog, and human beings basically lost their ability to travel far."


    "Fortunately, half a month ago, a group of animal trainers appeared in XueYue city. They can tame all kinds of mutant animals, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water


    "If you''re closer, I''d recommend that you go to the market and buy some mutants that are suitable for hiking."


    "But your distance is too far. No matter how powerful the mutant beast is, it is very difficult to span tens of thousands of kilometers, let alone the extremely bad environment in wucang region." Bafei murmured, as if to himself, or to analyze with the army.


    But Bafei didn''t talk about the key point all the time, which made the road army a little anxious and couldn''t help interrupting: "and then?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Hearing the urging of the road army, Buffy realized that he was out of the question, and immediately continued: "the only way I know is the teleportation array we found in XueYue City five days ago."


    "This kind of transmission array can make a person, or an army, reach the other side of the world in an instant. It''s amazing, like a miracle."


    "And the transmission array we found just leads to the border of Qingfeng area, and it can also return to XueYue city from Qingfeng area through this transmission array. This is a personal experiment."


    Seeing what Bafei said, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were both shining in front of their eyes, because this was exactly what they needed.


    As long as you can go back to the green wind area, that Lin is lazy and can take the road army back through the space portal.


    Moreover, Lu Jun heard Wu Ren and his son say this thing last night, and now Bafei is saying it again, so he is sure that the news is true.


    "Where is this transmission array? How can I get in? " Lu Jun asked anxiously.


    "Listen to me first. It''s not that simple." Bafei poured another glass of wine for himself and said, "after discovering this kind of transmission array, the administrators of XueYue city immediately ordered that no one should enter or leave the transmission array, and sent heavy troops to guard it, and the violators would be killed."


    "Because the existence of the transmission array threatens the safety of snow moon city, our managers are afraid that some people or monsters will suddenly come out of the transmission array to attack snow moon city, so now the transmission array has been completely blocked, even talking about the transmission array is not allowed."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s eyes darkened and drank the beer in his glass: "Oh, thank you for your news. The crystal in the bag is yours. Tell me the position of the transmission array. I''ll try to find a way to go there and see if it won''t involve you."


    Seeing the way army got up immediately to leave, Buffy directly put out his hand to stop the Army: "I said that you young people are always impetuous. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Seeing Bafei''s expression, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that it was Bafei who spoke too slowly


    "I can understand your eagerness to go back, but it''s not advisable to rush into the transmission array. The defense forces there are too terrible to imagine."


    "Even if you are a third-order ability, you can''t get close to the teleport array, because as far as I know, there are at least five psionic powers stationed in the teleportation array, and there''s no doubt that you''ll break through and die."


    "However, I know some people and know a method that can help you fish in troubled waters and pass through the transmission array safely. However, this method requires a higher reward. I don''t know whether you want to listen to it or not." After a long time of wordiness, Buffy finally got back to the topic.


    "Oh? What method? How many crystals do you need? " Lu Jun showed an expression of interest, and Lin was also lazy.


    Although they knew that Bafei''s price would be very high, the road army understood that as long as it was something that crystal could accomplish, it was not a matter.


    After all, he has a lot of spar in the armed module, and he has long regarded it as nothing.


    Of course, the premise is that his system can be recovered, otherwise he is still a "pauper"


    "Because snow moon city will send a large team of soldiers every week, through the portal, to the other side of the defense, and the soldiers there for rotation."


    "So as long as I let the two of you get involved in those soldiers, no one can find out, and you can return to Qingfeng."


    "But this is the end of the world. It takes about ten A-level stones for one person to use any relationship. There are two of you. I have to take twenty A-level stones."


    "This is the only way I can think of it. You can think for yourself. As for how you should leave after passing the transmission array, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know the situation there. You''d better think about it." Buffy said his plan.


    "Well Can you go back to Qingfeng before paying for the crystal stone... " Lu Jun asked tentatively.


    Because twenty A-level crystals are not much for him before, but they are astronomical for him now.


    After all, it is almost impossible to kill 20 A-level monsters without powers and weapons.


    "You think I''m stupid. What if you don''t give me the crystal when you go back? Can I go after you? First give it to the crystal stone, and then arrange you to enter the transmission array. This is the rule of the transaction. I have a good reputation. I don''t need to cheat you two. " Buffy patted herself on the chest.


    "Well We can''t get so many crystals now. Do you have any quick ways to get them? For example, in one day, we can get 20 A-grade crystals, such as... " The army asked tentatively again.


    "Hey, are you stupid when I say you''re a young man? If I want to know how to make crystal stones, will I tell you? Will you stay in this tavern? " Bafei said angrily, and then he threw a note to the road army, "there are some relatively simple tasks. You can get a certain amount of crystal stones after completing them. You can take these tasks and earn them slowly. If you are lucky, you can get 20 A-level crystal stones in three months."After that, Buffy bent down to pick up the bag on the ground, counted the crystal stones inside, and finally put them into the wine cabinet: "I''ll take your crystal, which is worth a class a crystal."


    "What I told you is worth five B-level stones. I will save the remaining five B-level stones for you. Now you can get 19 A-level stones and five B-level stones for me."


    "Of course, if you think it out one day and don''t want to leave, you can take back the crystal stone at any time. I have a good reputation and rely on credit. I am absolutely innocent of both the old and the young."


    Listening to Bafei''s boasting, Lu Jun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at his notebook and looked at all kinds of tasks.


    In fact, most of these tasks were issued by a certain force in XueYue city. Some obtained materials, some went out with the expedition, and even killed people and goods.


    The ordinary task is generally more than ten d-level crystal, the more difficult task will have several B-level crystal.


    But these are not the targets of the army, because these tasks are time-consuming and pay less. If we collect 20 A-level crystals, our hair will be white.


    What Lu Jun is looking for are those tasks with high risks but high rewards. He wants to work hard and shorten the time to go back.


    Lin yilazy is also staying behind the road army, quietly looking at the notebook, this type of task list makes her feel very interesting.


    As the road army turned his notebook to the back, he suddenly saw a very strange task, which made him stop and look carefully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Well, what''s the mission of this 500 ml fountain of life? Why is the reward so high? " Lu Jun points to the task list in the notebook and says to buffy.


    The reward for this mission was as many as five A-level crystals, several times higher than other missions, and the success aroused his interest.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s almost impossible to complete. I forgot to cross it out. Look at the others." Buffy waved his hand and said it directly.


    "That''s it. Tell me more about it." The army throws the task list back to buffy.


    Seeing Lu Jun so stubborn, Bafei reluctantly spread out his hand: "well, the spring of life is a unique drinkable liquid for the snow elves. It is said that it can remove all viruses and restore wounds."


    "But this spring of life is very rare. Even if there are not many Fairies in the snow field, they will not circulate in the human world."


    "So in order to get the spring of life, there are countless people who have been looking for it, but few can find it. As long as you can find it, you will surely get rich."


    Hearing the emergence of an unknown race, Lu Jun could not help but express his interest: "snow fairy? New species? Where are they? I like to be rich


    Seeing Lu Jun so excited, Buffy gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "don''t be too happy too soon. I haven''t seen this creature in detail. I just listen to others. But this creature has great hostility to human beings. Few people who have seen them can live."


    "And they have great strength. Each of them is no less powerful than human beings. They are very united and attach great importance to the spring of life."


    "As for their location, they are in the frost forest, eight kilometers east of XueYue city. You can find them as long as you go to the middle."


    "However, I don''t recommend you go there, because the chance of finding the spring of life is very small, and there is no guarantee of life. There is no such need."


    Listening to Buffy''s advice, Lu Jun didn''t care because he was determined to go there.


    "I won''t take back the five B-level stones. Do you have any weapons? Give me something useful. I want to go and have a look Lu Jun shook his bow and said to Bafei.


    Seeing that the road army had made up his mind, Buffy sighed in silence, opened the wine cabinet on one side and revealed a lot of weapons in it: "you can ask the right person. Besides selling wine here, I also sell weapons as a part-time job. What do you want? When I do business, what I talk about is credibility, and what I mean is that there is no fraud between the old and the young... "


    Hearing Bafei repeating this sentence again, the Lu army was tired of hearing it. They ignored him. They went to the wine cabinet with Lin Yi to check the weapons in it.


    In addition to some defensive equipment, it also has the same reverse bow, iron birch arrow and even sharp ice skates.


    "Well, how did you make these iron birch arrows? Do you have anything to polish? And why don''t these skates melt? " Lu Jun points to iron birch arrow and ice skate to ask.


    "Oh, the iron birch arrow is the secret of our high-level snow moon city. I don''t know the principle of it. But I know that the ice skates are made by some powers, including the walls and igloos you see outside. They are all made by the powers. They contain some special forces, so they will not be broken under normal circumstances." Buffy explained to the road army.


    Hearing that even such a high wall and a large number of igloos were made by the supernatural powers, the road army could not help but admire the powers of XueYue city.


    Because relying on manpower to complete the miraculous buildings and protect millions of people in the city, this is not a simple thing.


    "Well, I''ll have a reverse bow, forty birch arrows and two ice skates." Lu Jun picked up the equipment he wanted and said.


    Seeing that Lu Jun took so many things, Buffy felt a little painful, but he was relieved to think that he had made so many crystal stones early in the morning and let the road Army take them.


    "Are you just two? Didn''t join the expedition or something? " Buffy asked tentatively.


    "No, the two of us are enough. I don''t want to be with people I don''t know." Lu Jun also casually replied that he felt that joining the expedition was too troublesome and unnecessary.


    "Here you are." Bafei threw two badges to the road army. "This is the identity card of the exploration team, and it is also a kind of pass. With this, no one should embarrass you whether you are in the snow moon city or go out."


    Taking the chip from Bafei, Lu Jun nodded in silence, put the wood chip with flower pattern on his chest, waved to Bafei, and He Lin walked directly outside.


    Seeing that the road army left like this, Buffy couldn''t help but remind: "remember to come back before nightfall, otherwise you will die outside, and remember to bring back some meat of mutant animals, which can also be exchanged for crystal stones..."


    When Bafei finished this sentence, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan had already gone out completely, and they didn''t know if they had heard


    "Well Today''s young people are always in a hurry... " Buffy said to herself, shook her head, and began to work on his business.In fact, he had no hope for the road army''s going out, because he received many young people like the road army every day.


    They all fantasized about going out to try their luck and make a lot of money, but in the end most of them didn''t come back. Even if they could, they didn''t get anything, and they didn''t dare to go out at will.


    The only thing Buffy can do is to provide these young people with good weapons and pray that they don''t leave their lives outside


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Bafei was thinking. He and Lin were lazy and went out of the tavern without stopping for a moment. They walked directly to the outside of XueYue city.


    At the same time, the Lu army also gave Lin Yilan half of his newly acquired reverse bow, iron birch arrow and ice skate, so that both of them had self-defense weapons.


    "Are we going straight to frost forest?" Lin yilazy said as he fiddled with his weapons.


    "Yesterday, if we don''t have ice knife, we''ll make a fight with them. If we don''t have a place to fight with them, we''ll make a fight with them Lu Jun quietly responded to Lin yilazy.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy nodded in silence, did not continue to speak, just followed closely behind.


    Lu Jun didn''t speak either. He was digesting the information just given him by Buffy and thinking about other things.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, and soon follow the original road to the east gate of XueYue city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The middle-aged man who had been shouting was puzzled to see that the road army had just come in and now went out with some new equipment.


    Because as far as he knows, people who come in from outside seldom go out. After all, it is a monster''s world outside, which is too terrible.


    However, he did not say anything, nor did he stop the road army. He just watched the army leave


    Originally, the road Army thought it was very troublesome to go out, for example, someone would ask about it.


    But when he stepped out of the snow moon city, he knew that he was wrong and no one would come to ask him.


    Because there were so many expeditions going out in the morning, he went out with the crowd, which was easier than going into a pub.


    After leaving XueYue City, the crowd began to disperse in all directions and go to their destination.


    Without the shelter of the high wall, the road army felt that the wind and snow outside began to grow.


    But compared with yesterday, the wind and snow is actually very small, at least will not affect the field of vision.


    This also greatly improved the speed of the road army. He and Lin were lazy and only used 50 minutes to rely on memory to return to the place where wolf and snow monster fought.


    Because time passed by for a long time, so this piece did not see living wolf and snow monster.


    And the wolf and snow monster''s bodies are also in, but because of the continuous snow, these bodies are buried under the snow, forming ice.


    Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to try to dig, but they soon find out that this is a very stupid thing, the labor and the return are not directly proportional.


    So the road army directly chose to give up, and began to take Lin yilazy to go to the frost forest, ready to seize the time to find the spring of life.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky, or if this area has been cleaned up, the road army and Lin are lazy, and they haven''t encountered any monster attack in the next hour, so they come to the frost forest smoothly.


    From a distance, frost forest is very broad, can not see the end at a glance, everywhere are nearly 10 meters high trees, covered with snow, white.


    But the trees, in fact, are only the trunk of these trees, the leaves are all gone, it seems a bit desolate


    "These trees are so miserable, how can they not even have leaves..." Lu Jun couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin yilazy also did not know how to answer Lu Jun, and looked at him like "curious baby".


    After seeing nothing, the road army took the forest and walked to the edge of the forest lazily. All of them came and wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, after a few decades of walking forward, the road army found that there was an expedition team right next to them.


    However, he had just visited the forest and the snow was heavy, so he didn''t see the expedition in white.


    The expedition consisted of twelve men and two women. Each of them carried a bow or ice skate, as well as heavy winter clothing. I don''t know what animal''s fur was made of.


    The leader of the expedition was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He looked very stable. Judging from his momentum, he should be a power man.


    As for the team members behind the middle-aged men, there are all kinds of people, which seems to be a temporary team.


    Lu Jun didn''t want to contact with these expeditions, but they didn''t expect that the people of the expedition approached him on their own initiative.


    "These two friends, we are the expedition team of snow moon city. Are you?" Scar middle-aged man across a distance of more than 10 meters to take the lead to the road army.


    "We are also the expedition team of snow moon city." Lu Jun shook the badge on his chest and answered casually.


    "Oh? What about your team? Is there any danger? " Scar middle-aged people can not help but look a tight way.


    "No, we''re just two. There''s no team." The road army still answered directly.


    Although it may be in danger, the road army doesn''t care. Although his fighting capacity is not so good, only a few human beings can do nothing about him.


    Hearing this, the scar middle-aged man and the members of the expedition were obviously surprised and put their eyes on the road army.


    Because they all know that the outside world is very dangerous, the general expedition will go out in groups to prevent accidents.


    But there are only two possibilities for these two people to go out without a team. One is that they belong to the ability and have confidence in their own strength.


    Second, they belong to lengtouqing, who have not experienced the terror of the outside world, and dare to run out with their own two weapons.


    The members of the expedition could not see what kind of people Lin Yilan belonged to, because they could not feel the breath of any powers from the army.


    However, they also realized that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and did not look like ordinary people at all.


    "Are you a powerful third power?" Scar middle-aged man can''t help but ask.


    Hearing this question from the leader of the team, the members of the expedition were all nervous, because there were first-order and second-order powers among them. They were very powerful and generally had a sense of the powers.But if the road army and Lin are also lazy are third-order powers, they can not feel it is normal.


    After all, the third-order powers are too few and too strong, not comparable to them.


    "No, we are ordinary people, even ordinary infected bodies can not fight, do you have anything?" The road army said another word.


    He has been asked a little bit tired, if it is not for the scar of the middle-aged man''s attitude is better, he is lazy to answer.


    Hearing the denial of the road army, all the expedition team were relieved, and thought secretly that it was easy for the third-level powers to meet.


    "Well Yes, if you are not a visionary or have no team, I would like to invite you to join us. After all, it is very dangerous here. More people will be safe. We can work together. If we find something, we can share them. " The scar middle-aged man sent his invitation to the road army.


    Although the road army claims to be not a dissident, he always feels that the strength of the road army is not weak, at least it is also the leader of ordinary people, and it is no mistake to invite the road army in.


    "No, we''re both very good. Thank you for inviting." The road army categorically refused the scar of the middle-aged man.


    Because he is looking for the spring of life, he doesn''t want to mix with any expedition team, and doesn''t need to be protected by others. Many people will hinder his way.


    After finishing, the army then took Lin and turned around lazily to prepare to leave. Since the group was ok, he would go.


    But then, suddenly, a young man like a little muddle jumped out of the expedition and pointed to the back of the road Army: "stop! It''s not a power man, and there is no team. What do you drag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The young man who yelled was full of ruffian looks, holding a brand-new ice skate in his hand, and his feet kept shaking as he spoke.


    "Come back and carry our luggage right away, or you won''t want to leave today!" The young man said again.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun slowly stopped and looked back at the youth: "Oh? You have a problem with me? What if I say no? "


    Lin yilazy also stopped at this time and stood quietly behind the road army, holding the bow in his hand, without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to him either in his words or in his expression, the ruffian feeling on the youth''s face also turned into anger. He raised the ice skate in his hand and rushed to fight.


    But the scar middle-aged man stopped the youth in time, pressed his shoulder and said: "Shen Mo! What do you want? He is also our man of snow moon city! Don''t mess around


    As soon as the scar middle-aged man stopped him, Shen Mo, a young man, was reluctant to do so. He pushed the scar middle-aged man: "Anhao, what kind of man are you pretending to be? You dare not touch him when he talks to us like that? What kind of leader? "


    Hearing Shen Mo say so, Anhao''s face changed: "Shen Mo, we are out to complete the task, you don''t have nothing to look for trouble!"


    After that, an Hao raised his eyes to indicate that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and quick to go. Don''t give Shen Mo a chance to make trouble.


    Although he did not know that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy at all, it did not mean that he had malice towards them.


    Now his men suddenly jumped out to embarrass the road army. In fact, he was very embarrassed.


    "What the hell do I care about you?! I only know that the two men in front of me have no team and their strength is not so good. I want to rob them today. Don''t stop me. Those who are willing to help will come forward and we will share equally after the event. " Young Shen Mo spoke out his intention directly and loudly.


    Hearing these words, the people in the expedition changed their faces, because they would not rob the people of XueYue City, let alone put forward it so openly.


    "Shen Mo! Have you forgotten our rules?! You can''t do it to the people in snow moon city! " Anhao was obviously disgusted with Shen Mo''s behavior and frowned deeply.


    The people of the expedition nodded in agreement. Although they were not good people, the basic principles still existed.


    "Oh, a group of cowards, they are all in the end of the world, and they still care about the rules." Shen Mo sneered at the crowd, "it''s your business for you to abide by the rules. Don''t stop me from getting rich. If you rob these two people, I will be happy for a few days."


    After that, Shen Mo rushed forward several steps with his ice skate, and came to the Lu Jun and Lin Yi. From his vigorous movements, we can see that he should be a power man.


    "Well, you two, hand over your valuable things at once. I''ll spare your life!" Shen Mo points to the position of the army and shouts. He also keeps looking at Lin Yi''s lazy face. His eyes reveal greed.


    Seeing this, people in the expedition looked at Anhao one after another, as if asking what they should do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Anhao shook his head and motioned to everyone not to move. Just watch quietly.


    Because they come out to complete the task, not to make conflicts with their own people. There is no need to fight here.


    Moreover, Shen Mo is also a second-order ability. His strength is only a little weaker than Anhao. Anhao does not dare to stop Shen Mo by force.


    After all, it''s not a joke to fight with second-order powers. They are likely to lose both, which is not what he wants to see.


    As for the army, Anhao couldn''t control it. He did what he had to do and let the army go quickly. Unfortunately, the army didn''t listen. The rest was up to God.


    Seeing that Anhao did not intend to intervene, Shen Mo became more arrogant, because in such a place, only Anhao could stop him, and no one else could. This is his idea.


    "All my things are here. Come and get them if you want them." Lu Jun suddenly opened his cloth bag, revealing the compressed biscuits and iron birch arrow inside, and sneered at Shen mo.


    Seeing that there were so many good things hidden in the Lu army''s cloth bag, Shen Mo''s eyes were straight, thinking that he really grabbed the right person.


    But the disdainful expression on Lu Jun''s face affected his good mood and made him feel despised.


    You should know that he is a second-order ability, although in the snow moon city row number, but in the eyes of ordinary people is already strong, this kind of contempt makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Good! Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me Shen Mo bit his teeth and said a word, then opened his own ability, holding a skate, toward the position of the road army.


    Shen Mo''s ability is to prop up a shield in front of the body. The shield surface first glows with fire and then with electric light. It seems that you can change attributes at will.


    Seeing Shen Mo approaching, Lin is also lazy in his heart. He releases the inverted bow that he is straining in his hand and shoots an arrow out of the birch.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the iron birch arrow across the air, making a burst of air breaking sound, straight on Shen Mo''s chest.


    However, due to the protection of the shield, the arrow did not hurt Shen Mo, instead, it bounced two meters away, and the shield was not weakened at all."Ha ha, it''s useless. Do you think my powers are so easy to break?! You are dead! " As Shen Mo charged, he mocked mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Lin is also lazy to pull a bow and shoot an arrow again to stop Shen Mo''s step.


    However, the road army directly pressed Lin yilazy''s hand, indicating that Lin yilazy did not need to panic.


    Then he stood still, holding the ice skate in his right hand, motionless, as if waiting for Shen Mo to approach.


    Seeing this, Anhao and the people of the expedition were stunned. They didn''t want to know what the Army wanted or why they didn''t run.


    But at the next moment, they all opened their eyes, because they saw that the road army suddenly waved their ice skates and made a series of shadows, and they directly hit Shen mo.


    With a burst of sound, the two ice skates collided with each other, and the skates in the hands of the road army directly broke into many pieces of ice and fell to the ground.


    However, the ice skate in Shen Mo''s hand is safe and sound, and the shield on his body has not changed at all. It seems that the road army can''t do any harm to Shen Mo at all.


    Seeing that the road army had no ability to fight back, Anhao and the people in the expedition were not surprised. After all, it is normal that ordinary people can''t beat the powers.


    Their only regret was that the road army could run, but they chose to stay. They were really looking for death. No wonder others.


    "Ha ha, ordinary people dare to chop with me. I don''t know what to do. Go to hell!" Shen Mo laughed, waved his ice skate and stabbed at the neck of the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    But before Shen Mo''s skate was close to the road army, Shen Mo first collapsed on the ground, and his neck kept spraying blood, just like a faucet.


    If you look closely, you can find that Shen Mo''s neck was cut at some time. Judging from the incision, it was caused by the ice skate.


    Suffering from this fatal injury, Shen Mo was helpless and could not even speak. He could only cover his neck and roll on the ground, allowing his blood to soak the ground and die in the ice and snow.


    Looking at Shen Mo''s tragedy, Anhao and the members of the expedition were shocked. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Because they didn''t see how Shen Mo was hit by the knife, or how the road army wielded it.


    Obviously, the sword of the road army was broken. Why is Shen Mo dead? You should know that Shen Mo is a second-order power. You should know that Shen Mo''s second power has not been used


    However, at this time, no one answered their questions. At the next moment, the army picked up Shen Mo''s ice skate and threw the blood on it.


    Then the road Army stood up and pointed to Anhao and the expedition team in front of him: "do you still want to rob me? I''m in a hurry. "


    Hearing the plain tone of the road army, the people of the expedition immediately recovered from their stupor and shook their heads subconsciously.


    Because they didn''t mean to rob the road army, they just didn''t stop Shen Mo''s behavior.


    In addition, Shen Mo, who is a second-order power, died in front of them. How dare they provoke the road army


    "We really don''t mean to offend you. I tried my best to persuade you just now, but I still brought you trouble. I''m very sorry." Anhao bowed deeply to Lu Jun, expressing his apology.


    Although they didn''t rob the road army with Shen Mo, Shen Mo was their man after all and had something to do with them.


    Moreover, Anhao thinks that the road army is probably a third-order ability person, and is afraid that the road army will be angry with them, so the apology is still important.


    Looking at the apologetic Anhao and the expedition team, Lu Jun showed no expression and did not say anything. He began to bend down and scrape Shen Mo''s useful articles in front of the expedition team.


    Lin yilazy is also helping. Just now, only she can see the movement of the Lu army''s hands. That is, the Lu army first cuts Shen Mo''s throat with a skate, and then collides with Shen Mo''s skate.


    It''s just that the road army''s physical quality is too high and the speed of operation is too fast, so that people can''t see what the army has done.


    After searching for Shen Mo''s equipment, the road army still did not say a word, and walked towards the frost forest with Lin Yi lazily.


    As for why he didn''t kill Anhao and the expedition behind him, it was because he didn''t have full confidence in killing all these people.


    Although it seems easy to kill Shen Mo just now, the actual situation is very dangerous. If you slow down for a few seconds, he will die, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    Besides, Anhao and the people of the expedition seem to have no hostility towards him. There is no need to kill them all, and there is no need to continue to waste time here. It is enough to kill a Shen Mo to frighten him.


    Seeing the Route Army leaving like this, Anhao looked like a man who wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he could not help bending down and said respectfully: "Sir, are you a powerful third-order power?"


    Hearing Anhao ask this question again, Lu Jun stopped again and said without looking back: "I am an ordinary person, but if you dare to bother me again, I will kill you all."


    With these words, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and left without looking back and entered the frost forest.


    And Anhao and others looked at the back of the army and shivered because they just felt a chill, which made them more sure that the road army was a third-order power.


    It''s just that the road army is relatively low-key and unwilling to disclose it. Anhao and others secretly think about it.


    After a little discussion, Anhao and others ignored Shen Mo''s body and also entered the frost forest.


    But they chose a position far away from the road army, because they were afraid of meeting the road army again.


    If there is a misunderstanding in the road army, it will not be fun to kill them directly


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to what an Hao and others were thinking. He and Lin were lazy and went deep into the frost forest for about five kilometers.


    There were no monsters along the way, just some dried or frozen bones.


    There are various kinds of animal bones, and there are also human bones. It can be seen that there are often battles here.


    What''s more, there is no wind and snow in the frost forest, as if those branches blocked the wind and snow.


    Moreover, the road army always felt that there were creatures watching them, but he could not tell what it was. This feeling made him very upset.


    Lin yilazy is all the way set up transmission points, and marks, to prevent the emergence of lost and other problems.


    As they went deep into the frost forest, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy, and suddenly they came across a thorn forest. There were a lot of spines growing on the thorn forest, which seemed to grow naturally.However, judging from the shape of the bramble forest as a wall, the road army also felt that the forest was artificial, at least made by intelligent creatures.


    "Do you think this is the territory of snow fairies?" Lin yilazy couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe, to see if these thorns can be cut off, we have to make a hole to get in." Lu Jun waved the ice skate with blood in his hand and said.


    "Good, you left me right, let''s try together." Lin yilazy responded to Lu Jun, and she couldn''t wait to know what the snow elves looked like.


    After saying that, Lin yilazy took out her skate and began to chop the thorns in front with the road army.


    Originally, the road Army thought there would be monsters or other things behind the thorns, or there would be some accidents, so he was more cautious.


    But when he cut a big hole, he found that nothing happened. It seems that this thorn is a common plant.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and Lin were all relieved and carefully got into the broken hole.


    When they came in, they found that the area covered by the thorn forest was actually another scene.


    Although it''s still snowy here, green plants can be seen from time to time. There is no sense of desolation and vitality.


    And as they go deeper, the more green plants there are, as if they have entered another world from the frost forest.


    What the road army and Lin did not know was that not long after they left, the originally broken thorn hole grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered perfectly in a few seconds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    There are also several white figures constantly beating on the bare branches, along the route of the road army, it seems that they have been lazy for a long time to track the army and the forest.


    It''s just that these figures are too small and covered by snow and trees, so that they can be perfectly integrated into the environment and are hard to find.


    And as the road army moved farther and farther, he also found that something was wrong around him.


    Because he and Lin are lazy, they always hear the "Shua Shua Shua Shua" sound coming from the forest, which is a bit like the footstep sound of some creature, and a little like the friction sound between the body and the tree trunk.


    However, no matter how the road army looked for it, they could not find the source of the sound. Sometimes the sound was close, sometimes far away, and it was extremely strange.


    Fortunately, the road army and Lin are lazy. They have experienced a lot of things. They are brave enough. They are not frightened by the sound. They can continue to move forward calmly.


    However, it is precisely because of this, they will be unprepared into a long set of traps.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy. They felt a tight foot, and a tough vine bound them.


    Then the vines suddenly tightened up and left the ground, hanging up the road army and Lin.


    There was also a large net made of vines flying from afar, which rolled up the army and the forest lazily, like making zongzi.


    Most of all, the vines of the big net have spines on them, which also have paralytic toxins.


    When these spikes pierced the bodies of Lu Jun and Lin yilazy and injected toxin, they were caught without any resistance.


    Although the road army can see and hear things around him, and his consciousness is clear, he can''t move any more, he can''t pull his ice skate to cut off the vine net, so is Lin Yilan.


    A few seconds later, a dozen human figures suddenly came out from around and stood beside the road army and Lin yilazy.


    It''s just that these figures are not human beings, but some sharp nosed, sharp eared creatures nearly two meters high.


    If the road army is right, these should be snow Fairies in the frost forest, both men and women, from their white green skin and leaves woven clothes can be seen.


    surprised the road as like as two peas in the snow field, and the same as the snow bow, which is even better than the snow moon city.


    This discovery made Lu Jun guess something, and his eyes became dignified.


    But before the road army had time to think more, the surrounding snow elves began to "quack".


    However, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy and can''t understand what the snow elves are talking about, so they can only stare around.


    Finally, it may be the result of the discussion. The snow elves suddenly let go of their vines, carrying the road army and Lin Yi lazily, without the intention of killing the road army and others in situ.


    This also let the road army to a great relief, as long as the snow elves do not kill them, then there is a chance to escape.


    At the same time, Lu Jun began to think in his mind how the snow elves found them. He didn''t feel the existence of creatures around him


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and Lin were carried by snow elves for a long time, and came to the middle of frost forest, a village full of buildings.


    It''s just that these buildings are not the buildings of the human world, but some elvish buildings built on tree trunks.


    These trunks are nothing else. They are very rare birch trees. Each of them is very thick. It is not a problem to hold up a building.


    The road army, who had never seen such a building, was very curious about it. He could not help looking at it more and counting the number of elves in the village.


    As for why there are so many birch trees here, the road army can not say clearly, but all this must have something to do with the elves.


    After counting, the Lu army found that there were 80 spirits in the village, which were divided into fighting spirit and working spirit.


    The fighting spirit has a strong body, carrying a bow and a large number of birch arrows, and a red maple leaf mark on its shoulder.


    The working spirit is a little short, carrying a wooden knife made of iron Ye tree, some wooden mallets, and a Blue Maple Leaf mark on its shoulder.


    In fact, these road troops can be seen through observation, and I don''t know whether it is accurate. After all, his system is still closed and can''t open the eyes of data


    Although it was the first time that the road army saw these elves, it seemed that the elves did not see human beings for the first time. It seemed strange that the road army and Lin Yi were arrested.


    Moreover, the road army could feel that there was a sense of disgust in the eyes of the elves looking at them, just like seeing a despicable thief.


    Fortunately, the elves didn''t seem to want to kill the road army. They just locked the road army and the forest in a wooden cage on a tree, so they didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    In this regard, the road army is not flustered. Anyway, he can''t move now. It''s useless to panic. It''s better to take the opportunity to observe more and find out what these elves are.


    Lin yilazy is trying to mobilize his brain power in the cage to resist the erosion of paralysis, in an attempt to restore control of his body.Because as long as she can recover, she can open the space portal and take the army out of trouble


    Under the continuous observation of the road army, he found that there were not only elves in the village, but also a kind of creature similar to black leopard. There were about 30 of them. Each of them was ferocious and seemed to be the fighting partner of the elves.


    Just when the road Army wanted to find out if there was a spring of life in the village, he suddenly saw two fighting elves on black leopards running back to the village and saying a few elves'' words aloud.


    Then the whole spirit village fell into a panic. The working spirit immediately recovered the things placed outside and hid in the village.


    The fighting elves gather to build a defense line in the west of the village. The Panthers are also in a good position. It seems that a big enemy will come soon.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was deeply puzzled, because he was trapped in the tree and couldn''t understand what these Elves were afraid of. Was there a human expedition coming?


    However, this time, the road army was obviously wrong. It was not a human expedition, but some creatures he had never seen.


    The most advanced creature crawls on four feet, with sharp claws and fangs. It has no skin, only bloody muscles. It is about half a meter high. There are nearly 40 of them. Their body is similar to a crawling demon.


    But the reptiles are not so disgusting and intelligent, and these creatures look disgusting and dull, and they don''t seem to have much intelligence.


    The creatures walking behind are white and 1.7 meters tall. They are plump, like a fat man of 500 Jin. There are many holes in the body surface, and green gas is constantly ejected from the cracks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    If the road army is right, the gas should be toxic, because when the green gas touches the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees, the branches and leaves will wither quickly.


    Fortunately, there are not many such terrible large creatures. There are only eight. How to estimate the specific combat power will soon be known.


    Another flying creature with two wings and a head like a bat attracted the attention of the army.


    The surface of this creature looks like it is made of stone. It has a kind of frosting feeling. When it flies, its body will swing to a strange range, which makes the road army have a few more eyes.


    Although the road army did not know the names of these creatures at all, he could guess that it was a new race, and from the appearance, it should belong to the undead.


    The snow elves often fight with the undead. After a little confusion, they calm down and prepare for defense.


    When the undead got a little closer, the fighting arms of the snow elves immediately pulled back their bow and shot more than 40 birch arrows, covering the location of the undead.


    With the friction between the iron birch arrow and the air, there was a continuous burst and breaking sound in the air, which flew over a distance of more than 50 meters in an instant.


    Faced with the dense iron birch arrow, the undead flying in the air took the lead to react, waving their wings to pull up their bodies, leaving the scope of the iron birch arrow.


    If someone is accidentally shot by an iron birch arrow, they will immediately fly to the ground, and their bodies will be fixed in a posture, like a stone statue.


    In this form, their defense seems to have been greatly improved. Even if they are hit by the iron birch arrow, they are still recovering.


    Although the two species of undead on the ground do not have the ability to fly, their peculiar bodies seem to be not afraid of iron birch arrow.


    For example, the front of the short stature of the undead, iron birch arrow will brush through the gap between their bodies, and will not hurt their vital points.


    Fat undead creatures have a strong ability to fight, even if they are shot by several birch arrows, they have nothing to do.


    In this way, the first wave of snow elves'' attack was virtually resolved, and did not cause much damage to undead creatures.


    Fortunately, the snow elves seem to know that things will be like this. They are not discouraged at all. They continue to pull their bows and shoot arrows until they shoot all the iron birch arrows on their waists.


    But in the face of the dense firepower, the undead''s creatures finally lost one-third, and the total number was only about 50.


    But then the elves'' bows and arrows were finished, and before they could replenish them, the undead came within ten meters of them.


    Seeing this, the spirits in charge of fighting can only mount the black leopard, hold a wooden knife made of iron birch, and rush towards the undead, ready to fight hand to hand.


    Looking at the fierce panther and elves, the undead did not panic, even excited.


    Because they don''t have the ability of long-range attack, only close to the spirit can they play their real strength.


    In this way, after a few seconds, the fighting arms of the snow elves and the undead creatures fight each other. Almost all of them give me a knife and I give you a claw.


    Although the short undead is very fragile, it will lose several pieces of meat when it is cut.


    But they have a special talent, that is, they can recover by swallowing corpses.


    It was obvious that some of them were cut off by a wooden knife. However, after eating the corpse of an elf or a black leopard, their incomplete bodies recovered in an instant. It was the first time for the road army to see such a powerful physical recovery ability.


    In addition, the fat undead also has a special ability, that is, to release poison gas.


    Whenever there are elves or Panthers close to them, they will eject a large amount of green gas from their body breaks, covering the enemies around them.


    Once the spirit accidentally inhaled this gas, it will be bleeding red bubbles, as if by the high temperature of google general, life is not like death.


    Even if a few elves can unite to kill a fat undead, the undead will explode directly before it dies and bury them with the surrounding spirits.


    In the face of the various abilities of undead, the Elves were unable to resist and soon fell into decline.


    In addition, the flying undead directly bypassed the battlefield and came to attack the working arms of the elves in the villages, which made the elves face collapse.


    However, the elves did not give up their resistance. They suddenly took out a small glass bottle from their arms, opened it directly and fell on the body of the undead.


    When the liquid in the glass bottle splashed out, the undead suddenly screamed, and the body began to dissipate as if it had been corroded.


    The poisonous gas that diffuses around also gradually disappears because of the touch of this liquid, which shows the powerful effect of this liquid.


    Seeing that the powerful undead was afraid of the liquid in the small bottle, Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare, because he felt that the liquid was the spring of life.


    Seeing a bottle of precious spring of life being wasted, the Lu army was heartbroken because the spring of life is worth a lot of crystal stones in the human world, and it is also the hope that the army can return to the green wind region.But after all, the road army was locked in a cage, and it didn''t help just because they were anxious. With the continuous sprinkling of the spring of life, the number of undead was reduced by two-thirds in an instant.


    In addition to the fat undead with strong body, only the flying undead can survive on the battlefield.


    All those little undead creatures have been killed. Even if they have the talent of corpse eating, they can''t be saved.


    However, there are not many such things as the spring of life in this elf village, and they will eventually run out.


    When the last drop of the spring of life is used up, the elves have no means to stop the undead, and the remaining elves are constantly attacked and killed by undead creatures.


    Now it''s the road army''s turn to worry, because at this time, he is trapped in a cage. If all the elves are dead, the undead may be in trouble with him.


    Although the elves directly caught him, it was not very friendly, but at least they did not kill him and Lin was lazy.


    If the village is occupied by those undead creatures, it is difficult to say the safety of Lin and he.


    Therefore, in order to protect their lives, the road army also began to mobilize their own strength to resist the numbness from all over the body.


    In fact, there are not many undead left on the battlefield, only eight flying undead and three fat undead.


    If the road army can recover in time and go down to help with his weapons, there may be a chance that the defeated battlefield can be recovered and run away even if it is not. This is the idea of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    At the same time, the battle between the elves and the undead came to an end.


    The last few fighting elves did not choose to run away, and they were determined to die and die together with the two undead creatures.


    Once the fighting spirit dies, the remaining working spirit is like fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by undead.


    Finally, after the Elves were almost dead, the undead still occupied the village and came to the cage where Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were.


    As the wooden cage was hung on a tree, the undead on the ground could not reach it, and the undead in the sky could not directly destroy the cage, which gave the army and the forest a little time to breathe.


    After spending a lot of brain power to resist, Lin yilazy took the lead to break away from the control of paralysis on the body.


    She looked down at the fat undead and the flying undead beating the cage. Her face turned pale, and she immediately began to gather the space portal, ready to take the road army out of here.


    At this time, the road army also relieved the numbness of the body, directly tore off the vines that bound the feet, drew out the anti curved bow in the waist, and aimed at the flying undead.


    As for why his equipment is still on his body, it is because the spirit who caught him did not collect his equipment at all. It is estimated that human beings can not relieve the numbness in a short time.


    But the spirit''s carelessness also helped the road army at this time, and let him have the means of resistance. Otherwise, he would have to wait in the cage to die


    Due to the short distance, the flying undead was hit by the iron birch arrow of the road army. It died without any resistance, and fell to the ground directly and rolled several times.


    "Kill task, kill B-level stone ghost completed, reward dragon Title Value * 100, dragon coin * 50, supply box of level B dragon riding * 1."


    Hearing the familiar sound of mission completion and seeing the effect of the attack, the army was excited.


    In fact, he didn''t have this sound when he killed snow monster and infected body yesterday. Now that he has it, it means that the system is gradually waking up. Now it is estimated that the task system has begun to recover.


    This gave the road army hope to live and return to the green wind region, and he could also learn that the flying undead was called the stone statue ghost.


    So the road army did not disturb Lin Yilan, who was at the gate of the cohesion space, and continued to shoot with his bow in the narrow cage.


    Although the cage restricted the freedom of the army and Lin, from another point of view, it was the cage that provided some protection for them.


    As the speed of archery accelerated, the Lu army shot ten tieye arrows before the cage was destroyed, hitting six and killing five flying stone figurines.


    At this moment, there are two stone figurines and two undead creatures on the ground. Lin yilazy also condenses the space portal, which is right in front of the road army.


    "I''ve set up the portal! We will transmit the arrival of the road! Do you want to go now? " Lin yilazy breathed as he spoke to the Lu Jun.


    Looking at the transmission door in front of the body, the road army, half kneeling in the cage, began to think at full speed, as if struggling with something.


    After a few seconds, the road army slowly said: "no, don''t go first. I''m 30% sure I can kill these undead creatures. You stay in the cage and wait for me. Don''t let the portal dissipate. If the situation is not right, we can go again!"


    After that, the Lu army took Lin yilazy''s iron birch arrow and put it on his body. He took the time to kill the two stone figurines who were still flying.


    Due to the great strength of the army and accurate targeting, these stone figurines have no chance to use the petrochemical ability to recover their wounds. They are all killed by seconds.


    As for the reason why the Lu Jun refused to go, it was because he wanted to go down and look for the bodies of the elves and see if there was a spring of life left.


    If he leaves from the portal, it''s the size of frost forest, it''s hard for them to find it again, so he has to stay.


    Now what''s left is two fat and poisonous undead. They don''t die of their companions and run away. Instead, they choose to hit the birch tree with their bodies below, trying to knock the cage down.


    Only with the hardness of the birch, the two undead are still very difficult to break, only to make the birch tremble more.


    Seeing this, the Lu Army wanted to use the iron birch arrow to solve the two monsters, but now he was in a strange angle. Even if he pulled a full bow, he could not shoot down, so the army felt very headache.


    "Why don''t I go down and grab their attention, let them chase me, and then you can take the opportunity to kill them from behind?" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    It''s not that she likes to brag, but she has a strong defense ability, space gap, can be immune to any attack in a short time, is the best choice to attract fire.


    "No, you have to stay here and maintain the portal. I can kill them. Just stay here." The Lu army directly rejected Lin yilazy''s proposal.


    As soon as Lin is lazy and leaves, the space portal will dissipate, which is their back guarantee, and the road army dare not be careless.


    Moreover, the two undead creatures below are highly poisonous. The road army is not sure whether Lin Yilan''s space gap ability can be carried. In case of being touched by the poisonous fog, he will be in trouble. Naturally, Lin yilazy will not take risks.Seeing Lu Jun say so, Lin yilazy can only nod silently, holding the cage with his right hand and maintaining the space transmission door with his left hand to prevent himself from falling down.


    Seeing that the birch tree seemed not to be able to support for a long time, the road army split the vines on the cage with their ice skates and jumped directly to the bottom.


    In the time of the jump, the army also pulled a bow and fired two arrows at the fat undead, and then rolled and unloaded the impact to the ground.


    Although his two arrows did not hit the key of the undead, it was enough to show that the road army''s agility and reaction ability were first-class.


    Seeing a prey dare to jump down, the two undead creatures under the birch gave up attacking the birch and rushed to the army.


    At a close distance, the road army found that these two undead creatures simply stink in the sky, which can be smelled several meters away, and the fat fat fat fat meat is also very disgusting.


    However, this is not the time to think about these things. We must not let these two monsters get close to him. This is the idea of the road army.


    I saw the road army in the next time, constantly using the running to open the body position, but also turned back to shoot at two undead creatures.


    In one minute, the army fired a total of 24 iron birch arrows, almost all of them.


    Among them, 22 tieye arrows hit, and 11 of them are inserted into each of the two undead creatures. From a distance, it looks like a fat hedgehog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Unfortunately, the arrow did not cause fatal damage to the two undead creatures, but made them break more and falter.


    After all, it''s a headache to see the undead on the long-range attack. After all, it''s hard for him to see the undead on the long-range attack.


    In fact, the main reason is that the wounds caused by the iron birch arrow are too small. If you can use the ice skate to chop a few times, maybe the effect will be much better, the road Army thought to himself.


    Just when the road army felt that he couldn''t beat the two fat undead creatures and was ready to climb onto the birch tree and Lin Yi was lazy to use the portal to leave, he suddenly noticed that there were many wooden knives left by elves on the ground.


    This kind of wood knife is also made of birch. It is the product of spirit. The effect of wielding and chopping may be better than that of ice skate.


    So after thinking for a moment, the Lu army picked up several wooden knives directly, turned back to the position of the undead monster and threw it out.


    Only heard a burst of "huhuhuhu" sound of the air, wood knife constantly whirled in the air, creating a lot of impact force, until deeply inserted in the head of the undead monster.


    Suffering from this kind of attack, the undead monster seems to be very painful, whines out a lot of green gas, and speeds up to rush towards the road army.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, he had already completely angered the undead. The road army was also excited with a bitter smile, and kept picking up the wooden knife on the ground and throwing it at the undead.


    In the case of sufficient wooden knives, two undead in a short time with more than ten knives, plus a dozen arrows, and finally fell down unbearably.


    With the death of two undead creatures, their bodies suddenly expand rapidly, like a bulging balloon.


    Seeing the changes of two undead creatures, the road army also knew that these monsters were about to explode. They immediately laid their heads on the ground to prevent being affected by the explosion.


    In the moment of the road army lying down, only heard "boom The two sound of the two undead bodies completely exploded, spewing out a large number of toxins, diffuse around.


    Fortunately, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were far away from the toxin and were not affected by the toxin. Fortunately, they escaped a robbery.


    "Kill task, kill level a pestilence ghost, reward dragon Title Value * 500, dragon coin * 300, supply box of level a dragon horse * 1."


    Hearing the sound of mission completion, Lu Jun clapped his hands and got up from the ground, thinking that these undead creatures were really difficult to deal with, and almost killed him.


    However, fortunately, he won in the end, and it''s time to collect the fruits of victory.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised his head and waved to Lin Yi, indicating that Lin was lazy because there was no threat around him for the time being.


    Seeing this, Lin yilazy canceled the space portal, climbed out of the cage and came to the army.


    When he saw the bodies of elves and undead all around him, Lin couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although she did not know why the two creatures were fighting, the situation in the battlefield was really terrible.


    Lu Jun didn''t have any special feeling about this. He directly asked Lin Yilan to collect the iron birch arrow that fell on the ground.


    He was carrying a skate and began to examine the heads of undead and elves, trying to find the nucleus.


    But strangely, there is no crystal nucleus in the brains of undead and elves, only a C-level beast crystal can be found in the brain of panther.


    This greatly disappointed the road army. After all, if all the corpses here had crystal nuclei, he would have made a fortune, and the "travelling expenses" of going back would have been enough.


    But now all of this is in vain. He only has more than 30 C-level animal crystals in his hand. In other words, half A-level crystal is not enough. It is far from 20 A-level crystal.


    After shaking his head and sighing for a while, the road army began to search for the bodies of the spirits and the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    If there is no crystal core, it''s good to have a few bottles of life spring. This is also a lot of wealth, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    However, the next situation immediately hit him again, because each bottle was empty, and the spring of life inside was emptied, all wasted on the undead.


    Seeing that I had been busy for a long time, I almost got my life, but I didn''t get any harvest. The whole people of the road army were very angry.


    In the following time, the road army, unwilling to accept the fact, directly began to search the village, never letting go of every place in order to find something useful.


    Finally, after hard work, the road army still found a small half bottle of the spring of life. Although it was less than 100 ml, the army was very satisfied.


    Lu Jun, who was a little curious about the spring of life, first sniffed the smell of the spring of life. When he found that there was no special flavor, he poured out a drop and gently licked it in his hand.


    Then the road army felt a cool from the tip of his tongue all over his head, let him suddenly sober.


    Although I don''t know what the specific effect of the spring of life is, this feeling is enough to let the army understand that the spring of life is a good thing, and there is no mistake in collecting it.Thinking of this, Lu Jun, like a treasure, put the spring of life in his underwear pocket and went to meet Lin yilazy.


    After a period of collection, Lin yilazy almost finished picking up the iron birch arrows on the ground. There are hundreds of them plus the elves.


    There were also more than 120 damaged ones that were too dirty to be used. These were enough for the road army to squander.


    "What should we do now?" Lin yilazy suddenly looked around and asked.


    Because since they were captured by the elves, they don''t know where they are or how they should get out. There seems to be no other way to use the space portal.


    Lu Jun also knew Lin Yi''s lazy idea and directly shook his head: "I can''t tell you the next plan now, but I''m sure we''re in the middle of frost forest. There seem to be many secrets here. I don''t want to go out like this before I get 20 A-level crystal stones."


    After that, the army tied up the iron birch arrows on the ground and carried them on their bodies. At the same time, they changed a bigger anti curved bow and picked up two wooden knives, ready to fight a protracted war.


    "Well, let''s continue to search around." Lin yilazy responded.


    In fact, she wanted to persuade the road army to go out first. After all, it was too chaotic here. For example, the spirits and the undead creatures made her confused.


    But when she saw the resolute Lu Jun, Lin was lazy and didn''t say what she said. After all, she knew that the things decided by the Lu Jun were hard to change, so she could only accompany him to go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    After the preparations were completed, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to the right, because there was a path there, which looked like the direction that the elves would often go.


    But before they could leave, there was a "rustling" sound around, and then dozens of stone figurines flew out from above.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    Regardless of the content of the reward, Lu Jun only heard that this creature was called ghoul, which was in line with its strange talent.


    Lin also lazy to hear the words of the road army, immediately turned to run back, now has no care about the direction of what.


    Because the space portal on the cage has dissipated, as long as there is no undead, it is their escape route.


    However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    Seeing that they were surrounded and there was no way to escape, the road army was so anxious that they wielded a wooden knife and chopped at random, killing seven ghouls and three stone figurines.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.


    But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.


    However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.


    Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    At this time, the road army and Lin were lazy and exposed directly to the black robed people''s eyes, which led to the fact that they are neither going nor not going.


    After looking at the black robed people for a few eyes, the Lu army finally decided not to go. First, he lost too much blood and could not move. Second, he was hurt too much and had no fighting power. When he went outside, he was also dead. It was better to stay here and have a circle with these black robed men.


    But it''s strange that people in black robes don''t seem to pay too much attention to the road army and the lazy Lin. after killing all the dead creatures, they gather around to discuss what


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After a few seconds, a figure in a red robe came out of the crowd, walked slowly to the front of the road army, and turned around: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Although he could not see the face of the red robed man, Lu Jun could recognize the voice of a young woman, which surprised him a little.


    "We are the survivors nearby. We lost our way in the snow and mistakenly entered the forest. Who knows we were suddenly caught and met these monsters..." Lu Jun raised his bloody right hand, pointed to the cage above, and responded to the red robed man.


    "Oh, how did these monsters die on the ground? Did you kill them?" The man in red pointed to the corpses of elves and undead on the ground, with doubts in his tone.


    "No Where can I have this ability It was they who suddenly started fighting and all died. Only then did I have a chance to escape from the cage. Who knows, there are another batch of monsters. Fortunately, you showed up in time... " Lu Jun said truthfully.


    As for the reason why the road Army wanted to tell the truth, it was because he found that these people in black seemed to have no malice towards him, or did not know his identity at all.


    This makes the road army see the hope of surviving. If he pretends to be an ordinary survivor, he may be able to cheat the black robed man and survive.


    Although it seems like a little bit of advice, but now he is in the weak side. Every one of these black robed people has powers. He has to advise


    Looking at the bloody arms of the army, the man in red nodded silently, as if believing what the army had said, without saying anything more.


    At this time, a black robed man who had been searching around came up and went straight to the red robed man: "Lord red moon, we have searched all over the place and found no spring of life, only the bottle containing the spring of life."


    After saying that, the black robed man handed several small bottles to the red robed man''s hand, and then respectfully retreated.


    Hearing that the red robed man was called the red moon and was still looking for the spring of life, Lu Jun was shocked, but did not show it on his face.


    "Did you find this bottle or the liquid in it? Give it to me if you have one. I can help you with your hand injury. " Red moon is shaking in front of the army with a glass bottle.


    "No, what are these? Is it precious? " Lu Jun asked directly, trying to divert red moon''s attention.


    Because no matter for what purpose, he is impossible to give up the small half bottle of life spring in his arms.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Lu Jun, Hongyue sighs and doesn''t answer Lu Jun''s question. She throws all the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    Then the red moon turned her head and looked at the black robe beside her: "Damn it! The elf village here has also been destroyed, and we have to continue to look for it. "


    While Hongyue said this, Lu Jun had been listening carefully. He could guess that Hongyue and these black robed people were looking for the spring of life. As for what they were looking for, he was not very clear.


    "Yes, Lord red moon, what about the two of them?" The black robed man nodded and pointed to Lin Yilan of the road army. He seemed to be asking what to do with Hongyue.


    "Ordinary survivors, no threat. Fix his hands and let them go." The tone of red moon is indifferent.


    Hearing this, the man in black nodded, pulled the wounded arm of the army and poured some scarlet liquid on it.


    When the liquid touched his muscles, he felt a burning sensation, as if to melt his whole arm.


    This made the road army mistakenly think that these black robed men were just about to fight against him.


    But at the next moment, Lu Jun found that the skin on his hand actually began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly recovered half of it.


    Although it was still very painful, if he could recover from the injury, it would be worth the pain. Therefore, in the next ten seconds, Lu Jun had been "pain and happy" to spend.


    As soon as 20 seconds arrived, the arms of the soldiers who had just been bleeding all of a sudden were in good condition, even without scars.


    This let the road army overjoyed, originally he thought his hand was useless, but did not expect the red moon will help him.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. Let''s go." The man in black snorted coldly, released the arm of the army and waved his hand.


    Seeing that these people really want to let themselves go, and do not need to pay any price, Lu Jun''s face was full of surprise: "er Thank you But why did you help me? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the black robed man turned his head and looked at the red moon. In fact, he did not know why the red moon wasted precious recovery reagents to help a stranger.


    "Just let you go. Don''t ask so many questions, or I''ll change my mind later." Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she was willing to help the army and let them go, not out of good intentions, but to see the scene of the army skate peeling her skin alive touched her.


    Although she didn''t feel the spirit of a power man in the army, she always felt that the army had a very special temperament and should not die here.


    As for why they appear in the frost forest, it is because the red moon crushed the ball and made the transmission array two days ago, and it was directly transported here.At first, the red moon didn''t know that they had arrived in the wucang area, and only after they had experienced the attacks of spirits, undead creatures and human beings did they find out the situation


    Seeing the red moon driving him away, Lu Jun scratched his head and grinned bitterly. He was ready to take Lin Yi to leave. Since these black robed men were willing to let him go, he must have gone.


    But at this time, the road army found that Lin Yi''s face was not good, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He was closing his eyes and seemed to be suffering from something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun realized that Lin yilazy just seemed to have not spoken. Is something wrong?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jun put his hand into Lin''s lazy forehead and shook his lazy body.


    But before the road army understood what had happened, Lin Yilan suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, the road army reacted quickly and held Lin Yilan.


    However, in the next ten seconds, no matter how the road army yelled and slapped, Lin yilazy did not open his eyes again, as if in a coma.


    Seeing this, the red moon next to her realized something. She immediately squatted down and explored Lin yilazy''s breath and looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.


    Then the red moon shook her head: "she should have inhaled the toxins from those monsters, just like my companion''s symptoms."


    Hearing that the red moon seemed to know something, Lu Jun immediately raised his head and stared at the Red Moon: "what? What toxin? What symptoms? How can it be done? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "It''s the poison that almost destroyed your entire arm." The red moon pointed to the army''s recovered arm. "It''s just that you were stained with the toxin on the surface, and she sucked it in."


    "This toxin is very disgusting. If it is touched on the surface, it will cause rapid death, but if it is inhaled, it will die painfully and slowly."


    "Now the toxin is estimated to be slowly infecting her organs in her body, and it is estimated that within 24 hours her body will rot from the inside out."


    "In these 24 hours, unless you can give her more than 500 grams of water of life, or you can find the source of the plague, you can remove the toxins from her body, or she will die."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun knew that Lin Yilan must have inhaled the pestilence ghost''s toxin during the battle, which made him deeply regret.


    "How do you know these things? Is the information accurate? " Lu Jun asked the red moon again.


    The man in black next to him saw that Lu Jun was talking to the red moon like this, and he wanted to stop it.


    But the red moon didn''t seem to matter. She waved her hand: "I''ve been here for several days, and some of my companions encountered this situation. It''s the local people who taught me how to crack it, so I''m trying to save my companion."


    After the red moon finished, Lu Jun frowned deeply and believed in her words.


    Because the red moon does not know his identity, is purely standing in the angle of chatting, so it is impossible to cheat him.


    What he is thinking now is how to find the spring of life and the source of plague, so as to save Lin yilazy''s life.


    He knew that there was a little bit of the spring of life, but there was no way to rescue Lin yilazy. He had to find more.


    As for the source of the plague, the road army did not know what it was. It was probably related to plague ghosts or undead creatures.


    "What is the spring of life and the source of pestilence? Where should I find it? " Lu Jun continues to ask the red moon.


    Since Hongyue is so talkative, he has to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more information.


    Sure enough, the next moment the red moon began to answer Lu Jun: "you can understand the spring of life as a unique spring, bred by the tree of life, but the yield is rare and extremely precious."


    "Ordinary humans can fill their brains and speed up the development of powers. If they drink, they can consolidate their powers, speed up the development of the next level powers, and treat all kinds of diseases."


    "The source of pestilence is unique to those undead monsters. Some of them rely on the source of pestilence to gain power continuously. The number is even rarer. I have never seen the specific situation."


    "As for where to find them, it''s very simple. Those things are in this forest. As long as there are large bases of elves or undead creatures, there are 100% of them."


    "But these two kinds of creatures are not easy to provoke. Each of them has great power. The base is heavily guarded. The creatures you meet are just the low-end forces of these two races."


    Hearing the red moon''s introduction in such detail, Lu Jun sighed deeply. Although he had known or guessed some news in advance, it was still so shocking when he heard it again.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll see you later." Lu Jun said to Hongyue seriously.


    After that, he untied the hundreds of iron birch arrows behind his body. He carried the fainted Lin Yi lazy and was ready to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the road army, the red moon seemed to think of something, and said directly: "now you have two roads in front of you. One is to leave by yourself and try your luck to see if you can find what I said."


    "But it''s a low probability, because I feel like you''re not a psionic, no matter which side of the monster can''t beat."


    "To put it bluntly, with your present situation and a person on your back, it is estimated that you can''t even walk out of this forest."


    "The second is to follow us. After all, we have the strength and are looking for these two things. The goal is the same."


    "If we can find it, it''s not impossible to give it to your partner. If we can''t find it, you can leave at any time."


    "Even if your companion can''t get it back, we''ll send you to the edge of the forest and not die here."


    At the moment when the red moon finished this sentence, people in the black robes all around focused on the red moon, because they did not understand why the red moon took care of an ordinary human.


    In fact, Lu Jun didn''t understand. He always felt that the red moon was different from the black robed people he had met before, which made him curious.


    "But Why are you helping me? We don''t seem to know each other before, do we? And I have nothing to give you... " The army raised a direct question.


    But the red moon did not answer the Lu Jun''s question directly, but said lightly: "if you want to rescue your companion quickly, don''t ask so many questions. There will be dead creatures coming here at any time."


    After that, the red moon waved, indicating that the black robed people should stop caring about it and start to leave in the direction they came.


    In fact, the reason why she helped the army was very simple. Since she saw the army, she felt very familiar with the army.However, there are so many things recently that she can''t recall the identity of the road army, so she plans to leave the army behind and wait until she can find out the familiar source


    On the other hand, Lu Jun followed the black robed man with his back full of doubts.


    Because now he really does not have the ability to solve monsters or walk out of the forest. He can only rely on these black robed people.


    What''s more, the actions of the red moon and these black robed people are so strange that the road army also wants to find out their identity.


    In this way, with all kinds of ideas, the road army directly walked with the black robed people and went to their destination.


    During this period, the road army asked many things about the forest with the red moon.


    Finally, the information that the road army got was that the frost forest was so vast that it was less than one percent of what the army saw.


    There are three forces, namely the undead, the spirit, and the snow bear. Among them, the undead has the largest influence and occupies the most extensive territory. The East and south of the forest are both under their control.


    They seem to be enemies with the elves. They want to kill the elves all the time, and they also attack for no reason. The purpose is to kill all the elves.


    Then the snow bear''s power is second only to the undead, and it lives in the west, near the river and the snow mountain.


    They are huge in size, strong in individual strength, and relatively rare in number. Therefore, they usually dare not provoke powerful undead. They belong to the kind of neutral


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    But occasionally, for food, they still go to the territory of elves or undead, looking for the supplies they need.


    Finally, the road army is located in the north, which is the territory of the elves, which is the weakest force in the frost forest.


    Because they not only have to face the invasion of the dead and snow bear, but also to deal with human plunder, who can bully them, the life is very difficult.


    Although I don''t know how the enmity between the two creatures came into being, the forest is really not peaceful, the road Army thought.


    While thinking about these, he also went to a temporary stronghold with Hongyue and others.


    Here, the road army can see some of the materials looted by the black robed man, and some black robed people who are also unconscious due to inhalation of the virus are lying here.


    It is worth mentioning that the road army also found a lot of things similar to stones. It can be seen that these black robed people brought them.


    However, due to the lack of data eyes, the road army did not know the names and functions of these things.


    "Are we not looking for the fountain of life and the source of pestilence? What are you doing here? " Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily on the hay beside the campfire, covered his clothes and said to the red moon.


    "This is the only safe place around. We have to put the wounded here." The red moon pointed to the hidden terrain nearby, "and we have to wait here. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the words of the red moon, the road army has a kind of feeling in the clouds. I don''t know what the red moon is waiting for.


    But in order to prevent accidents, Lu Jun, taking advantage of no one''s attention, walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and poured the 100 ml spring of life in his arms directly into Lin yilazy''s mouth.


    Although this dose is not estimated enough, this is the only way for the road army to make Lin yilazy feel better. I hope to buy Lin yilazy more time.


    At the same time when the road army finished all this, there was a "rustling" sound in the forest on the left, and then a team of fighting spirits with anti curved bows ran out on the black leopard.


    There are twelve fighting elves in this team, male and female. The Panther under his hip is very strong.


    Seeing this, the Lu army subconsciously pulled out the wooden knife, stood up and made a fighting posture.


    However, when they saw that the red moon and a group of black robed people were calm, the road army knew that these Elves were probably not enemies.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Lu army saw the red moon with a black robed man walking towards the elf team. It seemed that the red moon was waiting for these elves.


    However, what surprised the Lu Jun was that these elves would greet the red moon on their own initiative, and the black robed people around the red moon could reply in spirit language.


    This made Lu Jun open his mouth, because he didn''t understand the Elvish language at all. He didn''t expect that there would be human beings who would say


    In the following time, the red moon with black robed man has been talking with the elves. The black robed man is like the translation of the red moon, constantly repeating the words of the red moon and the elves.


    Finally, after the talks, the two sides seemed to have reached an agreement in some places, and the Elves were directly surrounding this position to guard.


    The red moon also returned to the black robed people around her a series of tasks, it seems that there will be action immediately.


    "Well Can I ask a few more questions... " Lu Jun looked at the red moon with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he has asked a lot of red moon questions in the past two hours, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ask." The red moon whispered back, as if she didn''t care.


    "It''s how you''re connected to the elves? Why do your men speak elvish Lu Jun said his question.


    "Well, my staff happened to have a power that could understand the language of any creature, so they tried to communicate with the elves, but they were willing to communicate with us."


    "As for why we want to communicate with the elves, it is because in this forest, the dead and snow bears are monsters that eat at the sight of people, and only fairies are a little more normal. If we want to live here, we must have some friends who are familiar with it." Red moon answers silently.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun also understood something, nodded his head and said, "the information you said before should be told by these elves. No wonder it is so detailed."


    Seeing her lie being uncovered, the red moon chuckled: "you guessed right, but there is no reward. We are indeed cooperating with the elves. For example, we help them resist the undead and snow bear, and they provide us with information, materials, and even the spring of life."


    "The reason why we were there just now is that we received the message that the spirit was attacked. Unfortunately, we went too late and only saved you two."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, so that everything could be explained. But immediately, he remembered something and continued to wonder: "let them save people from the spring of life, and then we can help them?"


    After saying that, the Lu army looked at Lin Yilan''s position, and seemed to think that Lin yilazy would soon be saved.


    "No, the elves don''t seem to trust us humans very much. They may have been dug up too much, and we need a lot of springs of life. They have to be transported from the base. It takes a little time." The red moon pointed to the black robed man who was also poisoned and explained truthfully.Hearing that his method didn''t work, Lu Jun sighed silently. His anxiety still made him think about things simply.


    "What do you mean they''re on the alert?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed to the elf team nearby.


    "Because they have given us a new task, that is, they have their companions captured back to the undead stronghold, and they have no ability to go to rescue them. They want to ask us to go."


    "As long as we can save their companions, they will give us plenty of springs of life for our people to recover."


    "As for their vigilance here, I asked, because we are going to stay away from here in a moment. We can''t take away the poisoned companions. It''s the best choice to let them take care of them."


    "You can also stay here and wait for us to come back. It belongs to the territory of the elves and is relatively hidden. Generally, there is no danger. You can rest assured."


    "Elves have their own principles and conduct. They won''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s worth believing that you and your companions will be safe." Red moon looked at the black robed man and said to Lu Jun.


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help." The road army replied directly, and then checked their own equipment.


    Although I don''t know why Hongyue wants to help him, he is not a useless waste. Naturally, he will not choose to work here and wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Seeing that the road army is willing to go together, the red moon doesn''t say much. Anyway, it''s time to be short of manpower. If you have more people, you will have more strength. It''s very good.


    In this way, after the preparations were completed, the road army set out with the red moon and a group of black robed men, aiming at small undead strongholds in the East.


    As for Lin Yilan, who was in a coma, the Lu army could only stay here for a while. A female spirit was taking care of her, which was much better than taking her to the battlefield.


    But along with all the way lurking forward, the road army and others did not encounter any danger along the way, only occasionally met with a few mutant beasts.


    Finally, after nearly three hours'' journey, they finally arrived at what the elves call the undead stronghold, a cave like place in the forest.


    The terrain here is on the high side. There is only one entrance, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are four defense facilities in operation at the entrance, two red and two blue. There is a strange crystal spinning above each one, which makes the road army and the red moon frown.


    Because they all know that this kind of building usually has the effect of attack or defense, which will undoubtedly bring great trouble to their actions.


    As for the reason why you can be sure that this is the territory of the undead, it is because the ground is so black that it can''t even cover up the snow.


    According to the red moon, only the undead''s territory will have this kind of ground, commonly known as black land, because the undead must rest on this ground.


    But strangely, no matter around or at the entrance of the cave, the road army did not see the existence of the undead. It seemed that the undead inside was not there.


    "They seem to have gone out. If we attack now and they come back suddenly, we will face the risk of being attacked by both sides. But if we don''t attack and wait for their large troops to come back and cooperate with the defense facilities, our action will be difficult." Lu Jun expressed his understanding.


    After all, he doesn''t have powers now. He''s half a cripple. He can only think about tactics and so on.


    Although he is not familiar with Hongyue and these black robed people, the other party may not listen, but what should be said always needs to be said.


    "The people who said they were locked in. We will attack immediately. As long as we can save the spirits, we can go back to work." The red moon made a quick decision and issued the order directly.


    Then she quickly discussed tactics with the black robed people, assigned combat tasks, and prepared to attack.


    The Lu army has no opinion about this. Anyway, Hongyue is the "boss" now. The main combat force is the black robed people. The Lu army is a "Small Follower".


    A few seconds later, the red moon and the black robed man''s tactics are completed. Red moon and the black robed man quickly walk out of the shadow, exposed to the defense facilities of the undead.


    I don''t know if there is something under control. At the moment when the man in black goes out, the four defense facilities launch attacks at the same time, shooting out rays.


    Fortunately, the red moon has been on guard for a long time. Five black robed men have opened the defense ability, and ten black robed men have opened the attack ability.


    As the ray is blocked by the defense ability, ten attack powers also arrive at the defense facility, destroying two defenses at once.


    Seeing that the strength of these defense facilities is very ordinary, red moon is pleased and immediately let another group of black robed men launch an attack.


    Only a violent explosion was heard, and a lot of white smoke filled the air.


    When the smoke dissipated, the only two defense facilities at the entrance were destroyed, leaving only a pile of construction waste.


    In this way, the undead''s stronghold was completely defenseless, and the entrance of the cave was also exposed in front of the Lu Jun and others.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the red moon and others will certainly not let it go. They immediately rush forward and enter the undead stronghold.


    However, when they rushed in, they found that there were undead creatures in the stronghold. The number was about 30. Each one was dressed in black and surrounded by something that looked like an altar.


    It''s just that these undead creatures belong to the working arms and have little fighting power. When they see someone break in, they can only run away in panic.


    But the red moon and others will not let go because the other party has no combat effectiveness. She only sees her black robed people continuously cast powers, and instantly destroy the undead group inside.


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, the road army had time to watch the environment and buildings in the undead stronghold.


    There''s nothing to say about the environment. It''s dark. It looks gloomy and depressing.


    Most of the buildings are made of bones of dead objects, with various shapes and numerous numbers. The army did not know what the buildings were used for.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to destroy all the buildings inside, but time is urgent. It''s a waste of time to pay attention to these buildings.


    So after a little thought, the red moon led the black robed man directly to the deepest part of the stronghold. Sure enough, hundreds of captured spirits were found in a large cage.


    When seeing the physical condition of these elves, the red moon and the road army were stunned.


    Because most of them are the working arms of the elves, and they still have injuries on their bodies. I don''t know why the dead catch them.


    The Elves were nervous when they saw so many human beings in front of them. They didn''t know what they were going to face.Fortunately, some of the people in black could speak elves, so he quickly explained his intention to the elves, broke the cage and released the elves.


    Seeing that these humans are actually coming to save them, the elves are very excited, and have to fight spirit.


    After all, they all thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect a turnaround


    But at this time, the red moon is not happy, because although the goal has been found, the red moon has encountered new problems.


    That is, the situation of these elves is so miserable that some of them can''t even walk. It is absolutely not an easy thing to take them away.


    However, since we have taken over the task, we have to find a way to complete it.


    So the red moon immediately issued an order to let the uninjured Spirit help or carry the injured spirit forward.


    She and a group of black robed men were on guard at the front and the rear respectively, on guard against possible battles at any time.


    With the black robed man as the interpreter, the elves soon understood the meaning of the red moon and began to line up orderly.


    Looking at the long team of elves and the red moon on guard, the road army didn''t say much.


    Although there is no danger around, the road army always has a restless feeling, and his eyebrows are still jumping.


    Because all these operations were so smooth, from arriving at the undead stronghold, to breaking through the undead stronghold, and finally to rescuing the spirit, everything was surprisingly smooth.


    Although smooth is a good thing, but this is the territory of undead. It should not be so smooth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the black robed man in the front suddenly gave a warning voice: "no, those undead creatures are back!"


    Following the voice of the black robed man, the Lu army saw that hundreds of undead were rushing to the undead stronghold.


    It is estimated that we have found a strange situation in the stronghold. The more the undead go, the more quickly they will block the exit of the stronghold.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to leave before the undead came back, but the Elves were too slow to implement the plan.


    So the red moon made a decision and ordered the black robed men and elves to return and choose to stay in the stronghold of the dead.


    Although they will not be able to go out for the time being, this is undoubtedly the best way under the current circumstances.


    Hearing the command of the red moon, the elves and the black robed people cooperated one after another, retreating into the undead stronghold and laying out the defensive formation.


    After seeing them for a while, the stronghold was attacked by humans and elves, and these humans and elves were still hiding in it. The undead were extremely angry and launched the attack without saying a word.


    As this is only a small undead stronghold, there are only three kinds of undead in the garrison, including ghouls, pestilence ghosts and gargoyles. At least, this is what the army saw.


    Their numbers are more than 200 ghouls, more than 100 gargoyles and more than 50 plague ghosts.


    The attack formation is the ghouls charging on the ground, the gargoyles suppressing in the air, and the plague ghosts.


    Although the number of undead is relatively large, there are still some ways to deal with this most common formation.


    She first let eleven black robed men with defense ability block the entrance of the stronghold, and then let the black robed people with attack ability occupy the height of the stronghold.


    In this way, no matter from which angle undead attack, they can be very good defense and counterattack.


    Sure enough, as soon as the angry undead entered the hole of the stronghold, he was beaten by the black robed man headed by the red moon.


    Because there is only one entrance, in front of many powers, the undead can''t escape at all, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    However, due to the large number of their own side, the undead did not choose to retreat because of casualties, but continued to attack, with a situation of not reaching the goal.


    As for the road army, he chose to stay behind and watch all this quietly. After all, he had no power and didn''t carry much iron birch arrow on his body, so he could not participate in such a battle.


    Moreover, the road army also felt that he did not need to participate in such a battle, because the behavior of undead was similar to that of death in his eyes.


    If they continue to rely on this method of attack, the road army can be sure that within five minutes the undead will die.


    The only thing the army worried about was that undead would have backers, and that the ghouls were sent to death just to attract fire.


    However, the worry of the road army was not unreasonable. At the next moment, the place where the road army and the Elves were located suddenly began to drum up.


    Then dozens of giant spiders nearly one meter long crawled out. These spiders have sharp teeth and countless compound eyes on their heads, which makes people feel cold.


    Seeing so many undead creatures crawling out of the ground, the road army felt cold.


    Because these spiders were obviously in the ground a long time ago, as for why the road army and others just attacked the stronghold did not come out.


    It is estimated that they thought that they could not beat the black robed man headed by the red moon before, so they wanted to wait for their undead troops to return.


    Now the black robed men are fighting with the undead in front of them. They suddenly come out again to encircle the road army and other people''s back road. It is undoubtedly the most perfect plan to attack the road army and others with the dead creatures in front.


    Seeing that these spiders were so insidious, the road army did not have time to think too much. He immediately drew out the reverse bow and aimed at the head of a spider with an arrow, and at the same time, he let the spirits around him step back.


    Because these elves are unarmed, the road army is the only fighting force here, and naturally they have to stand up.


    With a burst of air burst sound, iron birch arrow into the spider''s head, the spider nailed to the ground.


    "Hunting mission, kill B-level stone cave spider completed, reward dragon Title Value * 70, dragon coin * 35, supply box of level B dragon riding * 1."


    Hearing these humble rewards, Lu Jun didn''t care. He just wanted to know the rank and name of these spiders.


    Now that these cave spiders only have level B, the road army is not so afraid. Even if there are no powers, level B creatures can still deal with them.


    At the moment when the army killed one spider, other spiders responded and spewed out a large web towards the position of the army.


    In the face of the attack, the road army did not dare to be careless, gave up the idea of continuing archery, and quickly dodged five times of large Web attack by the stone cave spider.


    But the elves behind the army were not so lucky. Four Elves were hit by these nets and were directly bound to the ground.


    Fortunately, these nets are not toxic, but can simply control the organisms.After seeing clearly the attack form of the stone cave spider, the road army became more bold and shot out one iron birch arrow after another.


    Even in the gap between archery, the road army also pulled out a wooden knife and killed a stone cave spider at close range.


    As for the elves bound by cobwebs, the road army has no extra energy to manage. Anyway, these cobwebs are not poisonous. Let these elves be bound first


    While the road army and the cave spiders are fighting, the red moon also finds a strange situation from the rear.


    Originally, she thought that the elves had been attacked and suffered heavy losses, but when she saw the road army without power fighting with the cave spiders alone, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, which revealed incredible.


    Although she could feel that these burrow spiders were not of high rank, they were abundant.


    What''s more, the road army doesn''t have any powers. It''s totally fighting with their bodies. This is what makes the red moon surprised.


    However, due to the emergency situation, Hongyue didn''t think much about it. She rushed forward immediately and began to assist the road army.


    Because the undead creatures in front of us have not been solved, there must be no accidents in the rear, otherwise they will be unable to stop them.


    With the support of the red moon, the pressure of the road army is much less, and it is more comfortable to fight.


    In this way, two minutes later, more than 50 burrow spiders in the stronghold were cleared.


    Among them, 20 were killed by the road army, and more than 30 were killed by the red moon.


    Although the number of killers is less than that of Hongyue, it is very good for the road army to kill so many stone cave spiders with their reverse bows and wooden knives.


    You know, some second-order powers can''t kill so many B-level creatures in a short time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    With the death of the spider, the crisis in the dead stronghold is lifted, so that the black robes can deal with the undead creatures outside.


    It is estimated that the stone spider on their side is dead. The dead begin to retreat after more than two thirds of the dead and wounded, and want to stop attacking first.


    Because they know that without the help of stone spider, it is difficult for them to break through the hole. If they don''t run, they will die here.


    But how can the black robe people who are about to win let the undead leave. Only when the red moon commands, the black robes will go out and begin to encircle the remaining undead creatures.


    Although there are ten powerful plague ghosts in the dead, they are not enough to see in front of several third-class black robes. They die without jumping long and spraying toxins everywhere.


    Once the plague ghost died, the rest of the undead creatures were unable to resist. In two minutes, they were killed by the black robes like cutting melons and vegetables, even the corpses were broken.


    Looking at the killing of hundreds of undead creatures but no casualties of black robes, the road army secretly sighed in the heart of the black robe people''s strength.


    Because according to his observation, the weakest of these black robes are second-order, and there are several third-order.


    Although not very see red moon has shown the ability, but according to the road army guess, red moon is at least a third-level power.


    We should know that even the rebel forces do not have so many third and second-order powers at present. How can these black robes improve their strength?


    And these people are so strong, they come here to kill the dead monster for the elves, what is the purpose? This is a problem that the road forces don''t understand.


    However, the road army dare not go directly to ask the red moon, because it is likely to involve some secrets, he and the red moon are not so familiar.


    Another thing is that his identity must be wanted in eight people. He can''t communicate too much with these black robes in case of exposure.


    So after the battle, the road army did not approach the red moon, but turned to the body of the spider.


    He wanted to see if there was a crystal nucleus in the head of the spider. If so, he would collect it. After all, he would have to put together enough A-step crystals to give it to bafi.


    After a while of inspection, the army was surprised to find that there were crystal stones in the head of the spider, and he collected more than 40 stones directly.


    Anyway, those black robes seem to be not interested in these low-level crystal stones, and they are also wasted. The road army will not be polite naturally.


    But just as the road army was going to take the remains of the spider body, he suddenly saw the red moon coming towards him and stopped in front of him.


    "You have a good strength. What is the power? How can''t I feel it? " Red moon with the eyes hidden under the red robe, looking at the army, said her problems.


    "I have no abilities. These spiders are weaker." The road army did not go to see the red moon.


    Because the red moon is wrapped in red robes, he can not see the face of the red moon, and it is easy to show the flaw when speaking.


    But he really has no ability now, which he has no deception


    "Oh, that''s it." Red moon whispered a little, and said nothing more.


    But the road army always felt that red moon had found something, the longer he stayed with these black robes, the more easily exposed.


    So the road Army decided to take these elves back and save the forest lazy, and he would leave immediately.


    The red moon and the black robe people also did not choose to stop here for too long. After a little cleaning up the battlefield, they escorted the spirits away from the stronghold of the dead.


    Although the terrain here is very good, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even a number of undead are not afraid of it. They are a good place to be stationed.


    But their original plan is not so, it is only when they take the elves back early that they should do it.


    In this way, with the passage of time, it took the road army and others more than an hour to leave the undead''s territory, and it is estimated that it will take another four hours to go back.


    This is mainly because the elves drive the road greatly slow down their speed, so that they have to stop from time to time to detect the environment in front of them.


    What''s more, the road army and others on their way back suddenly encounter a rare frost storm.


    This is a kind of weather that only appears in frost forest. It is that the sky can freeze all frost, accompanied by the wind, so that the whole area can be dropped several degrees, even ten degrees.


    Originally, the forest was cold enough, and as soon as the frost storm fell, the air was almost frozen.


    Combined with the terrible cold wind sweeping all over, it blocked the vision of the road army and others, and made them only "whistling" in their ears, which led to their difficulties in the forest.


    If the number is relatively small, they can still support, but now their team is around 150, a long line.


    By the frost storm, the front and back of the team have faults, almost disjointed.


    And the temperature is too low, even the strong black robes people are unable to support, let alone two days in a row without food elves.So the red moon made a decision immediately, and all of them stopped moving forward and found a relatively low-lying location nearby. They planned to wait for the frost storm to pass, or they would die of cold.


    The spirit and the black robed man had no opinion about this, so they immediately found a low-lying place and gathered together to keep warm.


    However, the frost storm did not seem to stop, on the contrary, there was a growing trend, as if a greater storm was still behind.


    So the black robed men and elves could only find a way to change the terrain and create warmth to withstand the next storm.


    First of all, people in black robes use their powers to make their positions lower. At the same time, they collect a lot of dry wood and pile them together to form a campfire for heating.


    However, no matter how fierce the flame is, it will not last long under this kind of wind and frost. Fortunately, the elves also have special abilities.


    I saw them suddenly hand in hand, singing the Elvish language, at the same time the surrounding trees also swayed, as if in communication with the elves.


    Then these swaying trees spread out one after another, entangled in each other, until they became a tree hole that could accommodate more than 100 people, and enveloped the human beings and spirits in the field.


    With something to resist the wind and frost, people suddenly feel much more warm, coupled with the temperature of the campfire, so that people do not have to continue to cold.


    In this case, people have a little leisure time to have a good rest.


    Because of this weather, no living things can move, and they don''t have to worry about being attacked suddenly.


    With the protection of tree holes, they are very safe. They can enjoy this moment of peace and wait for the wind and frost to pass


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    However, to their surprise, they waited for seven hours until it was dark, and the frost storm did not stop.


    Originally, the red moon and the black robed man wanted to finish the task in eight hours, so that they could go back before dark.


    But now it''s all in vain. They have to stay here for the night. It''s hard to say if they can spend the night safely.


    Looking at the windy forest, the army could not help worrying about the safety of the forest.


    Because there is toxin in Lin yilazy''s body. If he goes back late and doesn''t get rid of the toxin in Lin yilazy''s body, he will die.


    However, in this situation, the road army has no good way to rush back.


    After all, it''s night, and there are frost storms. It''s no doubt that you will die if you take risks.


    With a heavy heart, the road army did not have much rest, but stood quietly at the entrance of the tree, looking at the outside, thinking far away.


    Most of the black robed people feel the same way as the road army. Some of their companions are still in the dark. It''s normal to worry about them


    "You Thinking about your companion? " At this time, a voice suddenly reached the ears of the road army.


    Lu Jun recollected his thoughts and turned around to find that it was the red moon who stood behind him.


    "Well." The road army nodded slightly and did not say too much.


    "The frost storm should have abated before dawn, and then we can go back. There is still time. You don''t have to worry." The red moon comforted the Lu Jun, but it sounded as if she was comforting herself.


    "Well You don''t go to rest, you come to me to say that? " Lu Jun was surprised because he was not familiar with the red moon.


    "Well, one more thing." Red moon suddenly turned her head, "I found that you are very much like a person."


    "Oh? Who? Did we know each other before? " Lu Jun also raised interest, because he had no impression of the red moon.


    "I know you, but you don''t know me, because after the end of the world, you appeared on the wanted list of our eight tribes. You are called Lu Jun, right?" Hongyue seems to be asking Lu Jun, but her tone reveals her affirmation.


    Listening to this, Lu Jun''s expression became stiff in an instant, and his eyes revealed disbelief.


    Because since the red moon found his identity, he is probably dead, after all, he and the eight members of the grudge is not a day or two.


    "Well, I''m a road army. Do you want to kill me or capture me alive?" Lu Jun said calmly.


    But at the same time, his eyes kept scanning around, as if thinking about the escape route.


    Although there are black robed people here, his escape probability is less than 10%, but even if there is only 0.1 chance, he will try.


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s face, Hong Yue seemed to be able to guess the Lu Jun''s idea, and chuckled: "don''t be nervous. I''ll ask, I didn''t want to take you. It''s very cold outside. You don''t have to run out."


    Seeing that the red moon didn''t seem to have any intention to fight him, Lu Jun was even more surprised: "don''t you kill me?"


    In the face of Lu Jun''s question, Hongyue imitates Lu Jun''s tone: "why should I kill you?"


    Being asked by the red moon, the road army choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Because in his mind, he and eight of the public is a feud, did not expect the red moon is a "alien.".


    "In fact, I had a conflict with the members of the eight tribes. Now the people in the organization are probably chasing us, so you are lucky to meet me." Hongyue tells Lu Jun the truth.


    Listening to this, Lu Jun couldn''t help looking at the red moon a few times, because the experience of the red moon was a little similar to him.


    He used to be a member of the Baisha consortium, but it was because of internal contradictions that he left the consortium and struggled in the last days.


    "Well, I''m really lucky, but aren''t all your activities in Qingfeng? How can you come to such a place? " Lu Jun said his question with a bitter smile.


    Now that they are not enemies now, they can ask questions freely.


    "No, our eight tribes have a wide range of activities. There are our people in every region, but I really don''t belong here. When I came to wucang area, it was just an accident. I stayed here to help the elves, but also to find a way to go back." Red Moon said earnestly.


    In fact, she wanted to go back, just like the road army, because she had to avenge her arrogance.


    Hearing that Hongyue has the same goal as him, Lu Jun nodded in silence. Maybe they can work together to find a way to go back, provided that the red moon is worthy of his trust.


    "I''m finished. Tell me about you. How did you get here? And I remember that you should be a powerful power. What about your powers? " Red moon suddenly said her question.


    "Well Like you, we came here because of an accident. At that time, we were fighting with Zerg creatures, but when we met a monster with super strength, I couldn''t attack with all my strength. On the contrary, I fainted. When I woke up, I came here, and the powers could not be used. We were also looking for ways to go back. " Lu Jun briefly told him about his situation. Anyway, these are not secrets. It''s OK to tell Hongyue.Hearing that Lu Jun and her experience are similar, Hongyue can''t help but smile: "that''s still worse for you. Your powers should be able to recover?"


    Faced with the question of red moon, Lu Jun didn''t know how to answer it, because he didn''t know.


    "I hope so, or I''ll just eat and die." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    "Do you have any plans to go back to Qingfeng? How about we exchange information we know? " Hongyue gave her advice.


    Although the road army does not have the ability now, Hongyue still respects the road army, because her deeds on the wanted list of the eight tribes make her understand that the road army was once a very powerful person.


    After hearing the red moon''s words, the Lu Army thought about it carefully, and finally said that there was a transmission gate in XueYue City, because they had some common goals now, so there was no need to hide them.


    "That''s about it. I came to frost forest to gather 20 A-level crystals and find a chance to leave." Lu Jun said seriously.


    "Oh? Portal? In the snow moon city? That''s good news, but we have a lot of people, so it''s hard to get involved. " Red Moon said thoughtfully.


    "Then you came to this forest one day earlier than me. You should have learned something else. Otherwise, what are you doing here?" The road army raised questions.


    "Well, we know from the elves'' mouths that there is a large teleportation array in the undead''s territory, capable of one-way teleportation, about the same distance as you call the portal." Red moon also truthfully answers Lu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Hearing that there was another way to go back, the Lu army was pleased. Although this method may not be able to be used, one more way means more opportunities.


    In this way, in the night of wind and frost, the road army and red moon talked about a lot about their plans and details about going back.


    Although they have just known each other for a short time, and even before they were enemies, they share common goals and interests. It is no surprise that they have become friends temporarily.


    As time went on, the frost storm finally stopped in the early hours of the morning, bringing peace back to the forest.


    Seeing that the outside had stopped, the road army and the red moon were relieved that they did not have to be blocked any more.


    However, they did not immediately get up to leave, because it was still late at night, it was still cold outside, it was not easy to rush.


    And the elves are in sleep, rarely have a rest time, let them sleep for a while, and then set out at dawn.


    So in the following time, the red moon went to the black robed man to discuss the plan for the day with the black robed man.


    The road army is looking at the night in a daze, and at the same time pay attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent creatures from approaching them along the fire.


    When the sky was light, the red moon woke up the spirits and led the people to the direction they were coming. The road was smooth.


    But when they thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding behind suddenly heard a warning voice: "Lord red moon! Not good! The undead are coming up


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and others quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Sure enough, through the gap between the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them, more than 200.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This creature is huge, similar to lizards, and is supposed to be a new branch of undead.


    Now, he doesn''t realize how to use the unknown data.


    However, what Lu Jun didn''t expect was that he used the data eye successfully this time, and soon a series of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is a kind of flight arm of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that another module of the system was restored, Lu Jun was ecstatic because he was one step closer to restoring all the systems.


    In order to make sure that the data eye can be used, the road army immediately sweeps the stone figurines again, until a line of data comes.


    [gargoyle, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is a flying arm of the undead family. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a statue of stone after falling into the ground, and will recover from its injury in the status of stone statue. ¡¿


    seeing that the information introduction was completely consistent with what he had known, Lu Jun did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two giant creatures are bone dragons, S-level creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although there were not 100 and 80 S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use a power, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. It''s estimated that any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she didn''t know how the army understood the information, Hongyue attached great importance to what the army said, because she knew that the army was not a person who could talk nonsense.


    "Well, Lu Jun, I''ll take my troops down to lead away these creatures. You take the elves back, and we''ll meet again." Red moon says her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. There must be ground forces of undead behind them. In case you are detained, even if you are a power, it will be very difficult to get rid of them. " Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, he was surprised that the red moon wanted him to leave first, so he reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but if you don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    "You may think that the life and death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the mission given to us by the elves."


    "So anyway, we must take these spirits back, or our comatose companions will not be cured, we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back." Red moon explained a lot to the road army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." Lu Jun nodded in silence and agreed to the plan of the red moon.


    Since Hongyue believes in him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can not live up to her trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." The red moon cast a grateful look at the road army. Although the road army can''t see it, the red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two leave with the road army. You must protect the elves and obey the orders of the road army, and wait for me to come back.""Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bowed down and said a word, then walked behind the road army.


    Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the road army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. When Hongyue has orders, they will listen, and there is no need to ask why.


    Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the road army did not say much because he did not have any powers, and his combat power was insufficient. He might not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now, two more soldiers are very good.


    After a brief discussion, red moon and Lu Jun left separately, and red moon took the black robed man to attract the attention of the undead.


    On the other hand, the Lu army took two black robed men to protect more than one hundred elves, fighting against the clock and not daring to stay half a step longer.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the red moon''s heart gradually eased down and focused all her attention on the next battle.


    In fact, there is no way to let the road Army take the spirit away, because she knows that the speed of the elves is slow, and they can''t run the undead who can fly.


    And now there are two more S-level bone dragons. The red moon does not know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she does not dare to take too much risks.


    So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead, and let the road army leave with the spirit.


    Although the route army was once wanted by all eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the road army had something special and that she could trust the spirit to the army.


    Just as the red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Seeing this, the red moon immediately drew out her weapon, which is the same as the large-scale boomerang, and pointed to the sky: "everyone''s attention. I''ll disperse the defense and attack freely. The purpose is to stop them flying and delay time. But without my order, no one is allowed to retreat!"


    After that, the red moon held up her weapon and opened her first power, moonlight, and the second power. The moon was dark, making the shadow of the moon appear in the sky. At the same time, all the black robed people''s bodies were hidden.


    Originally, I had been paying attention to the undead below, and found that those black robed people suddenly disappeared. They were shocked and flew down one after another to look for the traces of the black robed man.


    But before they could fall, dozens of powers flew out of thin air on the ground, mostly fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and so on.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the two bone dragons immediately climb out of the range of attack.


    But the gargoyles were more miserable. Many gargoyles were directly hit by the power, fell to the ground, and died without even being able to open the statue form.


    Seeing that there was no human figure on the ground, there were always powers flying out. The two bone dragons also understood that the black robed man was staying below.


    So at the next moment, they open their mouth full of bones, spit out a large amount of ice mist and cover the ground.


    These ice fog as low as 30 degrees below zero, if touched, will definitely be frostbite, even the whole person is not necessarily frozen up.


    However, fortunately, the red moon and the people in black robes were prepared. A third-order black robed man suddenly clapped his hands on the ground, shaking up a large amount of sand and forming a protective layer.


    When the ice and fog touched the protective layer formed by sand and soil, it was immediately blocked and did not fall down, let alone hurt the black robed man.


    The stone dragon can''t fight down with one hand. It doesn''t know that the stone dragon can''t attack with one hand. It doesn''t work like two human hands.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' attack, the red moon and the black robed people have no pressure, and they are happy to see the process.


    Because they''re just stalling, and since these bone dragons are going to slow down their attack, they don''t care.


    Therefore, in the next response to the gargoyles'' attack, the black robed people did not make every effort at all. Instead, they killed a few gargoyles from time to time and continued to delay the time.


    However, the undead were obviously prepared, and after the black robed people dragged on for about ten minutes, the undead ground forces arrived.


    This time, in addition to ghouls and plague ghosts, there are also a large number of cave spiders coming to the battlefield. The total number is as much as 2000.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, the two bone dragons were filled with confidence and immediately ordered the undead to attack with all their might.


    The undead also respond quickly to orders, with ghouls and pestilence ghosts rushing in the front, gargoyles suppressing from the air, and spiders in stone caves form attack formations.


    Although this formation is very regular, and the red moon has seen it not long ago, the number of undead last time was small, but this time the number of undead creatures was large.


    Seeing the undead rushing towards them, the red moon did not dare to be careless, and immediately ordered the black robed people to defend with all their might.


    In fact, the best way for them to retreat at this time is to retreat, because there are too many undead creatures. It is a stupid choice to carry them.


    But the red moon also considers that the elves haven''t run far. If they retreat, the undead will catch up with the elves sooner or later.


    So after thinking about it again, Hongyue decides to stay here for a while and wait for a fight with the undead and then retreat.


    Under the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not neglect, but opened their strongest abilities one after another. They used ten second-order attack abilities and twenty first-order attack abilities to form a dense fire net and bombard the incoming undead.


    Although these powers can feel their destructive power from a long distance, undead creatures are not afraid, and are bravely carried up by ghouls, as if their task was to serve as cannon fodder.


    With the power fire net in contact with the ghoul, the ghoul falls down like harvested wheat, and some of them even have no bones, causing heavy losses.


    The ghoul''s bravery blocks all power attacks for pestilence, allowing the plague ghost to move on, which is also the purpose of the undead.


    At this time, the plague ghost and the Gargoyle were not far away from the black robed man, and they were expected to be close to the black robed man''s area in 10 seconds.


    At this time, the black robed people can no longer gather a wave of attack, because time and distance are not allowed.


    Seeing this situation, red moon also realized the purpose of the undead, and immediately ordered the black robed people to retreat, intending to fight while withdrawing.


    At this time, however, the stone cave spiders launched their hands. Hundreds of them spewed out more than 400 large webs and flew through the air, covering the area where the black robed people lived.


    In the face of this kind of attack, even if people in black robes can hide themselves by moonlight and moonlight, they will still be trapped in place by cobwebs and can''t move.


    Seeing that people in the black robe couldn''t run away, the undead were extremely excited and rushed up one after another.


    Because from the beginning, they have been waiting for this moment, after the death of hundreds of Ghoul companions, finally waiting for this moment."Lord red moon! We''re in the game! These things are coming People in black robes are tearing their cobwebs and reporting to the red moon loudly.


    "Don''t panic! Leave the rest to me. You can get out of it The red moon cuts off the spider web with her large boomerang dart, and says in a loud voice.


    Then the red moon threw her large boomerang into the air and opened her third ability, moon blade.


    She hasn''t used this ability just now, because there are too few undead creatures in front of her, so it''s not worth it.


    Now that undead creatures are gathering in large numbers, it''s a good time for her to use a wide range attack ability.


    With the opening of the moon blade, large boomerang darts are constantly ejecting from the undead.


    At each ejection, the head of a dead creature was cut off, including ghouls, gargoyles, crypt spiders, and even plague ghosts.


    In the face of the moon blade, which had a terrible attack power, the fierce undead had no resistance ability at all. More than 300 of them died immediately.


    If you add those ghouls who died in front of you, the loss of undead will reach thousands in a few minutes. This is not a small number.


    It is estimated that the loss of your side is too large. It may also be that the time is ripe, and the two bone dragons above suddenly begin to move.


    They started to flap their bone wings and created a large stream of ice and snow. They condensed into an ice coffin in the air, freezing the large boomerang darts in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    It also means that the only weapon of the red moon is under control, and the undead take this opportunity to move forward.


    But at this time, the black robed people have not been able to get rid of the cobweb completely. If the undead come, they still can''t run away.


    The red moon also knows this very well. At the next moment, she bites her teeth and opens her mind. She uses her fourth power, the eclipse, to make the shadow of the moon in the sky into a solid and drop hundreds of hot lights.


    There are dozens of rays aiming at the position of the bone dragon. Seeing the red moon is to solve the problem of bone dragon first.


    Because the two bone dragons were condensing the ice coffin, they could not avoid the light in time, so they were shot in the right direction.


    Although they are S-level creatures with high body strength, the red moon is a fourth level ability. After conversion, their rank is higher than that of bone dragons.


    Therefore, one bone dragon was hit directly after carrying more than ten rays and fell to the ground. Only one survived.


    In this case, the ice coffin that has not yet agglomerated is broken in an instant, and the large-scale boomerang trapped in the middle can be liberated and launched again.


    Even the powerful bone dragon can''t bear the ray, let alone other undead creatures, which are nearly half killed by seconds.


    Forty seconds later, the effects of the moon blade and eclipse are over, and the battlefield is covered with dead bodies.


    There were more than 3000 undead, but now there are only 1200. Most of them are cave spiders and gargoyles.


    However, after using the fourth level ability, Hongyue''s brain power has been exhausted. At this time, she can''t even release the first level power.


    And undead creatures still have a certain combat effectiveness, plus the bone dragon that is not dead, the overall strength is definitely stronger than the red moon.


    Fortunately, the red moon successfully won time for the black robed people, so that the black robed people could break free from the cobweb.


    "Let''s go! Go back and forth with them The red moon yelled and gave orders to the people in black.


    Although they did not delay enough time, the elves did not run far, but the red moon has no way.


    Now that her brain is exhausted, the black robed man must reorganize her counterattack force. If she doesn''t leave, she will have to stay here and die


    Hearing the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not hesitate at all. They immediately withdrew while casting the power.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the elves, the red moon did not retreat in the direction of the road army, but deviated slightly and went to unknown places.


    Seeing that the enemies who killed many of their companions ran away, the undead were very unwilling. The only bone dragon roared loudly, and then the undead pursued the red moon and the black robed man.


    As for why they use the ability to attack them again, the reason is that they still have a large force in the rear, and they will arrive soon.


    In fact, they didn''t mean to aim at the red moon and the black robed man at all this time, but they just happened to meet on the road.


    Their real purpose is to take advantage of the frost storm has just passed, the elves are not well prepared to invade the territory of the elves and unify the frost forest.


    But the red moon and others dare to attack them on the road. It will take them some time to kill them first. This is the idea of the undead.


    In this way, in the next two hours, the red moon and others have been pursued by the undead.


    Because the red moon and others can only run with their legs, they can''t get rid of the undead, and they will be overtaken by the undead from time to time.


    Fortunately, the black robed people''s powers are strong enough to repel undead creatures in a critical situation and continue to escape.


    However, if it goes on like this, Hong Yue and others will not be able to run away without support. After all, the brains and physical strength of the black robed people will soon be exhausted.


    But it is estimated that there are only a group of human beings in the whole frost forest. Where can they have any support


    At the same time, the other side of the road army with the spirit after more than two hours of high-intensity Road, finally returned to their hidden stronghold.


    During this period, they had encountered a variety of mutant beasts on the road, but the road army chose to avoid it skillfully, and there were not too many meaningless battles.


    It was just nine o''clock in the morning, twenty hours after they were out.


    Originally, the road Army thought that Lin yilazy and the black robed people who fainted had little time left, but as soon as he went back, he found that Lin yilazy and those black robed people who had fainted had already woken up.


    After understanding the road army, they knew that it was the elves who stayed here to take the spring of life and immediately gave it to Lin yilazy and others, and rescued Lin yilazy, who was in critical condition.


    This makes the road army instantly have a good impression on these elves, because in the case of not knowing whether the red moon can complete the task, the elves choose to save people first, which shows that the elves are very kind and have no malice.


    "Why did I faint? What happened? " Lin yilazy asked Lu Jun with a blank face.


    As soon as she woke up, no one told her what happened, and she didn''t know why she fainted because of her language barrier with the elves."You inhaled the virus from the plague ghost, and you were on the verge of death. It was the red moon and the black robed man who saved us, and then the spirit saved you with the spring of life." Lu Jun and Lin also said it simply.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy nodded in silence and looked at the spirit with gratitude in her eyes. She thought these were enemies. It seems that she was wrong


    "These are not important. We are now facing a new problem, that is, the red moon and some black robed people did not come back to cover for me. They may have an accident. How about your brain power? Is it enough? " Lu Jun frowned and asked Lin yilazy.


    Because according to the time, at this time, the red moon and others should also have news, if not, it is an accident.


    "I have plenty of brain power, and there are signs that I will continue to break through. It may be the effect of drinking the fountain of life." Lin yilazy said to Lu Jun with the same expression.


    "OK, you prepare. I''ll go to the spirit to borrow two Panthers. We may have to go to pick up the red moon." Lu Jun patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    After that, he turned to the position of the fighting spirit, ready to borrow the mount of the fighting spirit to facilitate his journey.


    Since the black robed man who could speak elves was not here, the Lu army could not communicate with the elves in language, so they could only make gestures, pointing to the Panther, and pointing to the direction that the red moon and others might be in.


    Although they don''t quite understand what the road army is going to do, the battle elves know that the road army has brought their companions back safely, so they still respect the road army.


    So after knowing that the road Army wanted to borrow the Panthers, he immediately gave them two and asked them with gestures whether they wanted to help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Seeing these elves communicating so well, the road army was a little pleased and rode a strong Panther on his horse.


    At the same time, the road army waved to the fighting elves, indicating that they could continue to wait here. He did not need too many people.


    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the Panther has no opinion on the road army riding on him, but is very obedient.


    Seeing this, the road army let Lin yilazy also ride on a black leopard, so that they can travel more conveniently.


    Seeing the lazy action of Lu Jun and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with Lu Jun also knew that Lu Jun was going to go out to meet the red moon. They immediately came to the Lu Jun and bent over: "Lord Lu Jun, let''s go with you. We can run with you."


    Hearing that these black robed men actually called him "Lord", the road army had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, they will delay things. You should stay here to protect these spirits."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the opinions of these black robed people, immediately threw out a hidden stronghold with Lin yilazy and rushed to the position where the red moon might exist.


    Due to the black leopard as a road tool, the road army and Lin are lazy to move forward very fast. They have a sense of speed and lightning. They soon arrive at the place they want to go.


    But there is no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the corpses of some undead.


    Judging from the time of death of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with undead creatures.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of Hongyue and others are now, the road Army knows which direction the red moon is going.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by the red moon and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, Lu Jun and Lin also spent eight minutes to get to the place where Hongyue and others were.


    However, those undead creatures are also fighting with the red moon and others, and there is a tendency to surround them.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in great distress, and their robes were full of mud and battle marks.


    As they were chased by undead for nearly three hours, they were already exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.


    Seeing that the red moon and others may fall down at any time, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer, and immediately said to Lin Yi: "you gather the space portal here right now. I''ll bring them here. Then we''ll go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the Lu army patted the black leopard''s back, took out the reverse bow behind it, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the road army leaving, Lin yilazy also knows the meaning of the road army. He immediately uses the power to condense the space portal.


    Since she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold, her space portal can go there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red Lord red moon They surrounded us We may not be able to run out... " A man in Black said in a voice of despair, his arm covered with blood and looked badly hurt.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with resolute voice back a, backhand with a large boomerang to kill a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she could not give up. She should always keep the hope of life and give confidence to her subordinates.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted black robed man could only ignore those messy things and choose to continue fighting and resist the attack of plague ghost and stone statue ghost at the same time.


    Because since the red moon has not given up, then they have no reason to give up, although there is still no hope in the future


    "Lord red moon Let''s cover you and go Otherwise, I won''t have a chance later... " A black robed man killed a stone cave spider with a power, while talking to the red moon.


    In fact, they also know that the red moon has no ability to take them to escape. The red moon just comforted them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to the red moon. If only one person can live, let the red moon live. After all, if it was not for the red moon, they would have died.


    "Yes Lord red moon You go We cover you to rush out... " Several black robed men agreed, and at the same time increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We will soon get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting The red moon reprimanded a loud, throwing a boomerang, one after another to kill two stone ghost.


    Although it looks like the red moon is full of fighting spirit from the outside, no one knows that she has already burst into tears in her red robe.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart and made her feel remorse and powerless.


    In fact, there are not many undead left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may win the battle.But life does not have if, these people, they are likely to die here today, she is still too weak


    Just as the red moon was about to explode her brain power, and was going to die like the black robed man in the first World War, she suddenly took aim at the rear of the battlefield. There was a familiar figure running over, which was the road army who took the spirit back.


    Red moon doesn''t know why the road army appears here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the army riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the army must have returned to the hidden stronghold.


    Just when the red moon was in doubt, the army suddenly opened its bow and shot a birch arrow. It hit the head of a plague ghost and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the road army took a left turn and a right turn on the black leopard to avoid the undead in the way, and ran straight to the red moon.


    "Why did you come?" Although you can''t see the expression of the red moon, you can clearly hear that the red moon is very surprised at the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out!" The Lu army killed a plague ghost with an arrow.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. There are many doubts in her heart.


    However, since the road army has said so, it is not easy for the red moon to ask anything. She just nods to let the black robed people gather.


    Seeing that the red moon and others are ready, the road army, without saying a word, directly rode the black leopard to the direction of Lin Yi''s laziness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Looking at the direction the army was going to take them away was the most undead creature. The red moon and the black robe were shocked, because it was not like the escape route.


    But out of the trust of the road army, Hongyue did not think too much, holding up the large-scale gyrotron dart: "fight! All the powers are for me, and follow him to break out! "


    After the call, the red moon rushed to the front, followed by the road army, although hundreds of undead creatures were fearless.


    Seeing the red moon on, the black robe people would not want too much, and rushed forward, squeezing out the last bit of mental power to put their own powers.


    Seeing that these humans did not continue to flee, they rushed towards them. The undead creatures were surprised that they wanted to work hard with them, and stopped to form themselves and prepare for the defense.


    However, the undead stopped, just gave the road army an opportunity to find a safer route to evacuate, take red moon and others to leave.


    When the undead creatures respond to the fact that the road army and others want to escape, they want to block the front and stop the breach.


    Unfortunately, their movements were slow. Only the next moment, the abilities that people in black robes gathered desperately flew out, forming a dense fire net.


    Facing the destructive power, the undead creatures can only stop again and dare not continue to charge.


    With the fire net dissipated, the road army ran away with the red moon and others. The undead creatures were able to chase up in a hurry and failure.


    Seeing them really running out, red moon and black robes were all admiring the road army.


    Because the man could deduce the psyche and habits of the undead in a short time, and then use these to bring them out.


    However, there was a new question soon before the red moon and the black robes.


    That''s what they''re going to do, but what about the next step? Now the undead is still chasing after them. They can''t run away. Besides changing their position, it seems that there is no change too much


    "They They''re going to catch up again! We can''t run away! Do you have any way? " The red moon shouted to the army riding the leopard.


    Although the road army doesn''t seem strong, but I don''t know why, the more we get along, the more reliable the red moon will feel, so she almost put all her hopes on the road army.


    "Don''t panic. I brought the reinforcements." The road army pointed to the front, and he was confident. "You can keep running. I will keep you alive!"


    Hearing the confidence of the road army, red moon and black robes are all spiritual vibration, and the pace of running is much faster, because they think the road army really brought the army here.


    But over time, they finally saw what the road army called "army", but Lin was lazy.


    This has left them extremely disappointed, even in despair, because one can''t have beaten so many undead creatures, and it can''t change anything at all.


    Red moon also found that there was no army at all, which made her deeply sigh in her heart.


    Although she understood that the army had just said they wanted to encourage them, it was a terrible feeling that hope was in despair.


    But at the next moment, the red moon suddenly saw Lin also lazy in front of a conveyor door, two meters high, do not know where to lead.


    Now the red moon understood what the army was saying, because as long as there is a gate to let them run away, Lin is lazy and a man is equivalent to a big army!


    The road army also saw Lin lazy and timely gathered the space transfer door out, which made him feel relieved and pointed to the space portal and said, "everyone can enter one person at a time and everyone can enter it quickly. It is safe to enter. I said that you will not die!"


    After finishing, the army patted the back of the Panther, indicating that the Panther would stop and stop moving.


    Then the army raised the anti curved bow, equipped with iron birch arrow, and began to attack the undead who was still chasing.


    Because they arrived at their destination, then just a little bit longer to get the black robes into the space portal in order.


    "Come on! Do what he says! " Red moon also loudly attached a sentence, now she has known the plan of the road army, and she is excited,


    seeing the red moon and the road army say that, naturally, people in black robes are no longer thinking too much, and then they pour into the space portal one after another, and disappear in this place.


    Whenever a black robe enters the space portal, Lin''s lazy face will be a bit ugly, because it is brain consuming.


    Fortunately, she has enough brain power, and she has taken many springs of life before, which helps her brain growth.


    So her space portal should be able to support more than 30 black robes on the field, which she calculated ahead of time.


    Thirty seconds later, a large part of the black robes entered the space portal, and the undead came up from the rear, and it is expected that there will be ten seconds left to approach them.


    See this, red moon throws out the acting gyrotron dart in his hand, kills two stone ghosts, and then yells to the road Army: "you go first! I''ll stop them! "In fact, Hongyue is now at the end of her tether, but she feels very sorry for letting the road army block so many undead creatures alone, so she wants to stay behind and delay the time.


    Looking at the weak arm of the red moon, as well as the tottering body, Lu Jun shook his head: "hurry! You are in such a state that you can''t even stop a ghoul! "


    After saying that, the road army ignored the red moon, rode back on the Panther, continued to shoot arrows, and shot down the nearest undead.


    Seeing that this is not the time to fight for these things, and she does not have much fighting power, Hongyue bites her teeth, and immediately follows the last black robed man, and goes into the space portal with her eyes closed.


    Seeing that the red moon and the black robed people were all retreating, Lin was lazy. The whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse. He tried his best to shout to the front: "army of the road! Get in! I''m going to lose it! "


    Hearing this sound, the road army quickly shot all the iron Ye arrows in his hand, turned back suddenly, and rode the black leopard to Lin yilazy''s side.


    Then the road army first let two Panthers who came with them to run into the portal, and then took Lin yilazy''s hand. The two men successively entered the space portal and disappeared in place.


    At the moment that Lu Jun and Lin Yi were lazy and just entered the portal, the portal just lost its energy and dissipated immediately, as if it had never existed before.


    After catching up with the undead, when they saw the enemy who had just been there, they disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. They even didn''t leave any trace, so they were dumbfounded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In the end, after searching for some time, they couldn''t find the road army and others, so the angry undead had to leave and look for their army.


    However, they secretly swore in their hearts that if they encounter these humans again when they attack the elf territory, they will certainly tear these humans into pieces!


    After entering the space portal, Lu Jun and others regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found themselves back in the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are also elves who are full of amazement, because they don''t understand how Lu Jun and others appeared out of thin air


    Lin yilazy is lying in the arms of the road army, one breath transmission back to so many people, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the road army pulling her, she might not have been able to enter the space portal, so it was really breathtaking.


    People in red moon and black robe look at the familiar hidden stronghold, and are also shocked. They have no idea that they can really escape from death.


    "Unexpectedly I really came back... " Red moon looked at her hands and couldn''t help muttering.


    Although her facial expression was not visible, her shock and excitement could be heard in her voice.


    "How did you do it?! Teleporting so many people at the same time must be a very powerful ability?! Why don''t you use this ability to send it back to Qingfeng Hongyue asked several questions in a series, but this time she was lazy to talk to Lu Jun and Lin.


    "Well, the transmission distance of this ability is limited. It can''t go back to the green wind domain, or you won''t see us. As for other problems, I don''t know how to explain them. Let''s talk about it later. Now our mission is finished?" Lu Jun casually replied and shifted the topic to another place.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t want to say much, the red moon also stopped asking and nodded in silence.


    The task of rescuing the elves was indeed completed, and it was successfully completed. Not only did they save the elves, but their people also came back safely. They also killed many undead creatures. There is no better result than this.


    "Well, it''s done. Thank you for saving us." Red moon suddenly said a sentence to Lu Jun with gratitude in her tone.


    Other black robed men bowed directly to the army, thanking them for their timely support and showing respect.


    If we say that their respect for the road army was forced by the command of the red moon, it is from the heart at this time.


    Because the road army saved all of them, helped them complete the task, and conquered them with their brains and strength, they felt that the road army was a strong one and naturally respected.


    In other words, dignity can''t be given by others, but it has to be earned by oneself.


    "Thank you. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me from the outside before. Now we''re clear." Lu Jun spread out his hands and said with indifference.


    Although there are so many army soldiers, Hongyue still thinks that they owe them a lot.


    After all, they only saved two people from the road army, and the road army saved more than 30 of them.


    However, the red moon is not a person with ink marks. Some thanks are kept in mind and can be returned in the future. There is no need to mention it all the time.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk to the elves first." The red moon pointed to the direction of the elves, who were waiting for her to pass.


    "Well, whatever you want." Lu Jun nodded and helped Lin to sit down.


    Seeing this, the red moon no longer said anything, and took the black robed man who could speak elves to one side to communicate with the elves.


    Although it is hard to hear what the red moon is saying, from the mouth shape, the road army can roughly judge that the red moon is asking the elves about the transmission array and the spring of life.


    After a while, the red moon and the elves completed the communication. She came back with a cloth bag in her hand, which contained some glass bottles.


    "Here you are." Red moon suddenly handed six small glass bottles to Lu Jun.


    Although there are doubts in the heart, the road army still picked up the glass bottle and opened one of them to take a look.


    When the road army found that it was actually the spring of life, they could not help but stare at the red moon.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that this is the reward given by the elves. They are very grateful for all we have done. They have provided us with 6000 ml of spring of life. Except for the 2000 ml used to save people, I have 4000 ml left in my hand and give you 1200 ml. the rest I have to let my people recover their brains. I''m sorry I can''t give you more." The voice of the red moon is full of complacent playfulness and some apology.


    "It''s OK. That''s enough. You mean it''s a disposable consumable that can restore brain power on the spot?" Lu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, whether it''s detoxification, healing, or mental and physical recovery, it''s very effective, so it''s so precious." Hongyue explains to Lu Jun earnestly.


    After that, she took up a bottle of life spring, opened the bottle mouth, and drank it all at once. The rest was given to the black robed people under her.At the moment of drinking, the momentum of Hongyue''s whole person increased rapidly. It can be seen that her brain power and physical strength have recovered about eight levels.


    The same is true for people in black robes. As long as they drink more than 100 ml of the spring of life, their own state can be rapidly restored, both physical and mental.


    Seeing the effect of this thing, Lu Jun licked his lips and handed a bottle of 200 ml to Lin Yilan, who was still in a state of collapse.


    Looking at the spring of life in front of him, Lin shook his head lazily and said in a weak voice, "I can hold on Let''s keep these and go back to snow moon city to change the crystal Maybe we can go back... "


    Hearing that Lin Yilan was almost speechless, he was still thinking about this matter. Lu Jun was a little distressed. He directly poured 200 ml of the spring of life into Lin Yilan''s mouth, and said, "don''t be silly. First restore your state. Then, I''ll find a way to deal with the crystal stone."


    Under the road army''s hard irrigation, Lin Yilan can only drink the spring of life one drop at a time.


    Then she felt that her brain power quickly returned to its peak, just like drinking the brain reagent given by the road army.


    The brain has a lot of power to break through the brain, but it has more effect than the brain itself.


    Lu Jun could also feel Lin Yi''s laziness and sigh in his heart that the spring of life is really a good thing. It can have the effects of mental reagents and physical reagents at the same time, but the quantity is too small


    As for the remaining five bottles of spring of life, Lu Jun plans to keep them first and reuse them in case of emergency. If there is no critical situation, they will exchange the snow moon city for crystal stones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    After all this, the road army was ready to leave the frost forest and go back to snow moon city. Because the frost forest was too chaotic, he was in danger all the time.


    And he has some crystal stones on him, and these five bottles of life springs are worth a lot of crystal stones, so it should be enough to return to the green wind area.


    "We may be back to snow moon city. What are you going to do? Would you like to go with us? " Before leaving, the army asked the red moon.


    "No, the elves just said that they would take us to the land of the undead to find the transmission array. There are more of us who have to go back through that." Red moon pointed to the spirit that was ready to leave, and said it carefully.


    "Oh? Going to the land of the undead? Isn''t that dangerous? You don''t have to be able to get in? " The road army had doubts in his eyes.


    "No way, that''s the only way we can go back. We have to spell it while we are in good condition, or we will have no chance in the future." Red Moon said helplessly.


    After a brief exchange, both the road army and the red moon fell into silence, and neither side knew what to say.


    The black robes also look at the road army directly. In fact, they think the road army is a worthy companion. Unfortunately, their purpose is different, and they will be separated immediately.


    In this last world, once we are separated and want to meet again, it will be difficult


    "Or you can go with us. If we find the transmission array, we can go back together. You don''t have to go to snow moon city any more. I feel the risk there is not small." The red moon suddenly invited the road army.


    She has now trusted the ability of the road army. If the road army can act with them, they will do twice as much as possible.


    Hearing the red moon, the road army fell into a short thought, as if considering the feasibility of it.


    Red moon and black robe people are watching the road army quietly, they are very hopeful that the road army will nod and agree next time.


    But the army had not been able to speak, and suddenly a group of elves riding strange birds flew from afar and landed directly in the hidden stronghold.


    The flying bird is huge, and it can make two adult male elves sit on it, with sharp mouth and antlers. It can be seen that they usually attack the enemy with their mouths because they are still stained with blood.


    The strange road army opened the data eye directly, scanning the bird once, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [antlers, whose strength is evaluated as level B, can carry elves to fight in the air and attack enemies with their mouths. ¡¿The road army looked at the creatures like the black leopards, which were all the warlike beasts of the elves.


    While the army read the data, the elves on the back of the deer Eagles jumped down and walked aside to say something to the elves who had been here.


    Although the army can''t understand the elves, it is important for them to feel that something must have happened.


    Thirty seconds later, the elves'' dialogue ended, but the hidden stronghold did not calm down, but fell into the noisy voice of the discussion, all the elves who had just been rescued were discussing.


    Then two spirits with their eyebrows locked came to the position of the red moon, and began to "creak" with the red moon and then they were told by the black robe.


    The discussion between the red moon and the elves lasted for a long time. It seemed that the road army was waiting for the negotiation. He was curious about the spirits so nervous.


    After a while, the discussion between the red moon and the elves stopped gradually. The two sides seemed to have settled and separated from each other. The Elves were preparing for evacuation.


    "What happened? They seem to be very nervous. " The Lu Jun asked the red moon directly.


    "Something happened. Just now the elves came and said that they were invaded by the undead. We should evacuate immediately because the undead will be there soon." The tone of the red moon also revealed the dignified.


    "Invasion? Aren''t they always being invaded? Those undead creatures are all about to do whatever they want... " The road army made a quick joke.


    "It used to be a little bit of a fuss. The undead would go back if they took a little bit of money. But this time, these undead creatures have been all assembled and are marching from the East and south, like swallowing all the elves'' territory." Red moon told the road army what she knew.


    "Oh? So much action? Did these elves just come to you for help? It should be for you to help them defend. You promised? " The road army also showed a dignified expression and confused the way.


    "Well, they are looking for help everywhere. After all, they can''t block so many undead creatures by their strength. They just told me that if I could help them, they would give me 20000 ml of life spring after the work, and they could consume their materials at will during the war, and I promised them." Said the red moon truthfully.


    Hearing that the red moon really agreed, the road army couldn''t help laughing, sighing that the red moon was too young.


    Because as far as he knows, the undead and the power of the elves are not directly proportional. If the undead wants to do it, the elf family can block less than 10% of the chance.And the 20000 ml fountain of life was built after the event, that is to say, the elves could block it.


    This also means that if the elves can''t stop it, the red moon will have nothing, and even take their own lives in vain.


    "Well You shouldn''t agree. What''s the difference between this and helping them defend for nothing... " Lu Jun reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but the way we can go back is in their hands. Only when they are alive can we have a chance to go back. If the undead take over the forest, it will be more difficult for us to survive." Red moon some helplessly said, if there are other ways, she will not stay in this piece of broken forest.


    After saying that, the red moon pointed to a path on the left side and continued to say: "you leave quickly, follow a road, can go out, return to the snow moon city, the Elves will not stop you, if it is later, the undead will come over."


    Originally, Hongyue wanted to invite the road army to look for the transmission array with her, but now that the undead are attacking, she is embarrassed to let the road army stay.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether you can block undead, let alone find the teleportation array


    Looking at the slender path on the left, the road army is ready to nod and take Lin to leave.


    Because he didn''t want to stay here at all, and he didn''t want to be involved in the war between elves and undead. He just wanted to quickly gather up 20 A-level crystals to return to Qingfeng area by using the method of Bafei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    But before the road army had time to say goodbye to the red moon, his mind suddenly sounded a long lost task prompt sound.


    "Ding! When the legendary real-time mission is triggered, the undead invades, and the elves are in danger. Please help them defend. If the defense is successful, you will get a gift from the elves and recover an additional blocked module. If the defense fails, there will be no reward or punishment. "


    Hearing that there was a real-time mission at this time, or legendary level, the army was surprised.


    But this task content makes him a little headache. Is it not obvious that he wants to participate in the war?


    Although the road army did not complete the task, there was no punishment, and the road army was not interested in the gifts of the elves.


    After all, the elves are so poor that the gifts are not good.


    However, the completion of a real-time task will restore a module, which is of great concern to the road army, because each module is related to his strength.


    If you happen to be able to restore the dragon training module or the armed module, the road army will not only greatly increase its strength, but also make the road back easy.


    You can''t let him restore a power module. First restore his power and let him have self-protection ability


    With such an idea, the road army was caught in a tangle. It was dangerous to take part in the war, but the reward was rich.


    It''s safer not to take part in the war, but the road army is not willing to see the reward slip away from their own hands in vain.


    After thinking about it for nearly a minute, the road army suddenly firmed down and looked up at the Red Moon: "no, we won''t go. Let''s fight against the undead with you."


    "What?" The red moon did not respond to the Lu Jun''s reply, and then her body trembled for a moment, "really?"


    Lin yilazy and black robed people also looked to the road army, because they really did not expect that the road army would choose to stay.


    "Really, who makes us companions? I can''t leave you alone to escape?" The Lu Jun said with duplicity.


    In fact, he didn''t think about these things in his heart. What he wanted was how to get those rewards.


    However, people in red moon and black robe did not know what the road Army thought. When they heard that the army regarded them as companions, they immediately burst into tears


    "Thank you. Welcome to join us. If I get the 20000 ml fountain of life, I will give you half." Red moon excitedly takes off the combat gloves stained with soil and stretches out her white and small right hand.


    "Little thing, shall we get out of here now? Where are you going? " Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand and shook the red moon, leaving the topic aside.


    Because the enthusiasm of the red moon and the black robed man made him a little embarrassed, he did not want to talk about this issue any more.


    "We have to follow these elves to the depths of their tribes, where they have established a defense line, and we will have specific defense areas, as long as we defend them." The red moon introduces the road army carefully, and at the same time takes back the right hand which has just been grasped by the road army.


    "Oh, there is still a chance. Let''s go and talk about the details on the way." Lu Jun nodded and took back his right hand.


    Seeing that the road army was all right, the red moon waved her arm and motioned the people in black to follow the spirits and go to the tribe where the elves lived.


    Their forward formation consists of fighting elves on antlers and Panthers as scouts.


    People in red moon and black robe firmly protect the spirits without fighting ability in the middle.


    In this way, whether it is in front of or behind the enemy, they can react quickly and fight back.


    The only thing that surprised the road army was that when people in black robes were moving, they were still holding dozens of stones that had been placed in the hidden stronghold.


    The curious Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and swept the stones again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Haijing, a precious mineral that only appears in the deep sea, can be made into all kinds of powerful weapons, and will be endowed with an additional ability. ¡¿


    seeing that it was actually a kind of ore, which seemed to be a rare one, the Lu Jun couldn''t help looking at it more, wondering where the red moon and others got this kind of thing.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t ask the red moon, because it might be related to other people''s secrets, so it''s unnecessary.


    "You don''t mind if you leave without asking your opinion." Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at Lin Yi lazy.


    "No, I believe any decision you make is justified, but I''m curious why you suddenly want to stay, is it for her?" Lin yilazy pointed to the direction of the red moon and said.


    Because she felt that Lu Jun was not the kind of person who helped others for free, and it must be to achieve some purpose.


    The elves are so poor that there is nothing to covet. The only thing that can interest the road army is the strength of the red moon and the black robed man.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I don''t know how to explain it to you now, but I promise you, you''ll find out soon." Lu Jun spread out his hands and explained lazily with Lin.


    In fact, he didn''t stay for the red moon. After all, he didn''t even see the real face of the red moon. How could he have confused ideas.But now the real-time task has not been completed. He doesn''t know what the gifts of the elves are, and it''s not easy to explain the system to Lin yilazy, so he can only sell one pass first.


    "Oh, then I''ll be fine." Lin was lazy and nodded. As long as Lu Jun didn''t stay for the red moon, she was relieved.


    Although her relationship with Lu Jun is not that kind of relationship, if Lu Jun wants to risk her life for a woman who has not known for a long time, she will always feel uncomfortable


    In this way, after a brief exchange, the Lu army and Lin were lazy and stopped talking. They followed the brigade to the deeper part of the forest.


    During this period, they did not encounter any attack. First, their team was relatively strong, and the general mutant animals did not dare to mess around.


    Secondly, it belongs to the territory of elves. All the disturbing factors have been cleaned up by them. It is relatively safe.


    After more than six hours of driving, the road army and others did not stop at all. They advanced more than 20 kilometers and came to the tribal center of the elves.


    This place is estimated to be the size of ten football fields, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    If you look down from a high place, you can see that it is surrounded by huge trees. In addition to the trees, there is a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    And there are elves everywhere, and there are some wooden obstacles. It seems that the elves are going to fight the undead here.


    What''s more, the road army was surprised that some ancient trees around could still move. It is estimated that this is also a branch of the elves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    To test his idea, Lu Jun glanced at the ancient trees until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the guardian of the spirit, whose strength is assessed as level a, is transformed from an ancient tree. He has part of the melee ability and can attack the enemy by throwing boulders. ¡¿


    seeing that this seemingly "stupid" ancient tree is really a creature of the elves and has the strength of A-level, the Lu army can''t help but look forward to the combat effectiveness of this kind of creature


    As the army and the red moon went deep into the elves'' tribe, he even saw a big tree covering tens of meters in the sky. The luxuriant branches and leaves covered hundreds of meters, and there was no depression in the frost forest.


    Moreover, Lu Jun also saw several kinds of spirit creatures, which made him gradually feel that the elves also had some strength.


    For example, holding a javelin, it has an elf''s head, arms, and body, but its lower body is a deer creature.


    The data is [deer demon, the strength is evaluated as level B, the long-range arm of elves is good at launching attacks from a distance, eroding the enemy with toxins, and then fleeing the enemy''s pursuit with dexterous steps. ¡¿


    another example is a creature that is five meters tall and is made up of hills and rocks. It has hands and feet and carries a big tree on its shoulder.


    The data is [rock giant, strength evaluation is S-level, the close combat arms of the elves, moving slowly, can absorb a lot of damage, and is good at attacking cities and pulling out villages. ¡¿


    there is also a kind of black, stick holding, short elf creature, which seems to be no threat.


    But in fact, they can be transformed into two forms, namely, animals with sharp claws, brown fur, tiger like body, and animals with wings, sharp beaks, and body like eagles.


    The data is [Druid, the strength evaluation is a level. The multi-functional arms of the elves can be installed in two forms: claw and Raptor, and can fight in any terrain. ¡¿


    among the three creatures, deer demons and druids have the largest number, and the number of road army is countless. The number of mountain giant is relatively small, which is less than 100.


    If we count the elves, antlers, panthers, and guardians of elves, the Lu army preliminarily estimates that the combat strength of this area is about 20000.


    "It seems that I underestimated them. Their strength is not weak, even much stronger than I thought." Lu Jun is lazy to share these data with Lin, while talking to Hongyue.


    "Well, they have a lot of creatures I haven''t seen before." The red moon is also constantly scanning around, "but since they have these forces, they are still being beaten by undead creatures, which proves that the number of undead creatures will be ten times that of them."


    Listening to the analysis of the red moon, Lu Jun nodded silently. Now there are five kinds of arms of undead.


    They are ghouls, gargoyles, pestilence ghosts, cave spiders, and bone dragons. Each has its own characteristics, and its overall strength is similar to that of the elves.


    But it''s just the power of undead creatures. If they hide other arms or other high-level forces, it''s hard to tell.


    "What should we do now? Which position do you want to defend? Why don''t we have an elf to tell us? " Lu Jun pointed around and asked.


    Because if you want to guard here, it is very important to prepare in advance, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "I don''t know. The elves said they would come to meet us." The red moon is also puzzled to return a sentence.


    Although the surrounding elves do not show any malice towards them, it will make her uncomfortable to be in a completely strange place.


    Just when the red moon was going to ask the black robed man who could speak elves, suddenly a female spirit with a mask, a blue robe and a thorn wheel in her hand came to them with a team of Druids.


    Seeing this, the red moon stopped the black robed man and looked at the elf from a distance of tens of meters.


    I don''t know why, the red moon always feels that the strength of this elf is above her, even more than twice as high as her.


    Lu Jun also found the powerful breath of the elf, secretly opened the eyes of data, hid behind the red moon and scanned the elf again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [snow field - catcher, whose strength is evaluated as super level. As one of the heroes of the elves, the catcher has a strong ability to stab and kill, and can instantly enter or leave the battlefield, and even summon a strong soul body from the dead body to fight for it. ¡¿


    seeing that this creature was a hero level creature, Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he had fought with Nao siwak a few days ago, which was a hero level creature of Zerg.


    What''s more, the scene at that time was still fresh in my mind. Had it not been for the battle, he would not have come to such a ghost place


    The only thing that surprised the road army was that he remembered that the strength of brain worm siwak seemed to be a research level, while the snow field watchman only had super level, which was several times weaker than siwak.


    However, for now, even the super level creatures in the eyes of the road army also belong to the existence that they do not dare to provoke.


    So at the next moment, he attached to the red moon''s ear and said, "be careful when you speak later. It''s called the catcher. It''s a high-level spirit in the elves. Don''t make it angry..."Red moon was shocked to see that Lu Jun knew the name and strength of the watchman. However, she did not ask any more questions. She just nodded silently, saying that she knew.


    It may be that they are talking about it with the red moon, or they may be aware that they are detecting it. The watchman directly locks in the position of the army and stares at the army.


    If it was in the past, the Lu army would stare back directly, but now he is weak and dare not mess around. He can only shrink his neck and admit to being counselled temporarily


    Seeing that there was no extra movement from the army, the watchman ignored him and went to the red moon and spoke a lot of elves.


    In the face of these incomprehensible languages, the red moon did not reply anything, but looked at the black robed man who understood the Elvish language.


    "Dear human allies, thank you for your support, as well as for all you have done to us." The man in black quickly translated for the red moon.


    "Don''t mention it, dear watchman. It''s right to support you. We will never watch the evil undead occupy the frost forest. We will certainly help you drive the undead out." Red moon clenched her fist and began to be polite to the catcher.


    After all, this is the first time they have met. It''s good to compliment each other first, which is conducive to the later dialogue.


    Hearing that the red moon actually knew its name, the watchman was obviously shocked. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his right hand holding the thorn wheel also tightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    But when it saw that the red moon had no malice and promised to help them, he relaxed slowly and said a few words.


    "I''m glad you can say that. I won''t let you help for free. Whether I can keep the undead or not, I will give you a certain reward and take you to find the teleportation array that can let you go home. This is my promise to you." The black robed man continued to translate the watchman''s words to the red moon.


    Seeing the catcher was reasonable, people in red moon and black robe were very happy, and felt that this trip was not in vain.


    "Where do we need to defend? Can you tell us that we can prepare in advance As soon as the red moon turns, she says to the watchman that this is also the problem before the road army.


    After the translation by the black robed man, the watchman also understood the meaning of the red moon, and his face was obviously a little cheerful.


    Because the red moon and others after a long journey, even did not drink water, they want to join their defense, which makes it feel that red moon is really come to help, so she immediately pointed to the right side, said a paragraph.


    "You''re defending the right side of our second line of defence. The first line of defence is defended by our own men."


    "If our first line of defense doesn''t hold up by then, all you need to do is to cover the retreat of the elves on the first line of defense, and resist the impact of undead creatures to buy us time."


    "In addition, because of our previous language barrier, I will not command you in the battle. You can have the right to act independently, and I will not interfere with you in any way."


    "And I''ll send some Elven warriors to call for you. They will obey your command when fighting. I just hope you can treat them well." The black robed man did not miss a word and translated all the watchman''s words to the red moon.


    It''s a joy to hear that the watchmen not only don''t command them, but also provide them with some spirit soldiers.


    Because in this way, they can fight according to their own ideas, be free to leave at any time, and their lives will be more secure.


    Of course, the evacuation is only based on the hopelessness of the situation, as long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, they will not leave.


    "Thank you, we will do our best." The red moon finally promised the catcher.


    Faced with the promise of the red moon, the catcher was obviously satisfied, nodded and left with the Druids, presumably to prepare the defense lines in other places.


    And soon another elf soldier came over. It was said that it was sent by the catcher. The task was to take the second defense line that Hongyue and others needed to defend in the past.


    In the case of no problem, the red moon and others naturally follow the spirit soldiers all the way forward until the second line of defense.


    In fact, the so-called defense line of the elves has no shelter at all, and there is no barrier. It is a large open space.


    The defense strategy is to use the body of the elves to choose and fight against the undead.


    How can this defense hold tens of thousands of undead? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    When the road army was ready to discuss the defense method with red moon, he suddenly saw hundreds of spirit soldiers leaning towards their positions.


    Among them, there are five rock giants, 20 Druids, 40 deer demons, 50 antlers hawks, 50 Panthers, 100 spirit soldiers with reverse bows, and 10 crossbow carts made by elves, equipped with 30 working elves in charge of controlling the catapults, with a total force of 295.


    "Lord red moon, elf creatures say that these Elven warriors are sent by the watchman to help us defend, and we can call them at will." The man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    The army and the red moon were shocked to hear that the watchman had assigned so many soldiers to them.


    Because the second defense line on the right side they defend is very short, only 300 meters. Under normal circumstances, if you send 100 elves to them, it is estimated that they can defend it, because the strength of the black robed people is very strong.


    But the watchman sent them three times as many troops, and there were five powerful S-level stone giants, which they did not expect.


    "Well, just after I had a look, these elves seem to have built four lines of defense around the middle tree. The distance between each line is 300 meters, and the total length is more than one kilometer." Lu Jun whispered a word with Hongyue.


    "Well, I also found that the strength of the first and fourth defense lines is the highest. Most of the high-level arms are there. The second and third defense lines are only used to cover. It seems that the tree in the middle is very important to them, otherwise they don''t need to defend this kind of place." The red moon also quietly responded to the road army.


    "But I think they are using the wrong method. Under such arrangement, as long as the first defense line is broken, the second and third defense line will be the same as the paper paste, with no defensive ability at all, and the fourth defense line will not last long." The road army frowned and said his idea, "if it was me, I would put heavy troops in the first and second defense lines. The two defense lines echo each other and support each other, so the intensity will be much higher."


    Lu Yue seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of the words."I think you''re right. Why don''t I talk to the catcher and let him change his defensive strategy?" Red moon suddenly nodded and said.


    "OK, but we''re new here. It doesn''t have to listen. After all, it''s the core of defense." The road army showed their hands at will.


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, red moon directly asked his black robed man who knew the Elvish language to deliver messages to the watchman.


    However, the man in black soon came back in dismay. From his expression, we can see that his message failed.


    "I didn''t see the catcher. I just passed on the words to his deputy, but the catcher''s deputy told us to defend our own area well. Don''t worry too much..." Whispered the man in black.


    Seeing that the Elves were really just like what Lu Jun said, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this suggestion.


    "Well, let''s leave it alone. I hope the catcher has other backers. Otherwise, there will be problems with this kind of defense." Lu Jun also grinned and shook his head.


    "What do you think of the area we''re defending?" The red moon suddenly asked the road army.


    Although she already has some plans in mind, she still wants to listen to the plans of the road army. First, she shows respect for the road army, and the second is that the strength of the road army has been recognized by her.


    Another thing is that the watchman has sent so many troops to them, then they must find a way to guard them well. Never let the elves look down on them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Seeing the red moon and asking him to express his ideas, the road army was not polite and said directly: "first of all, we have to make some obstacles to form a defense line. Even if we can''t stop the undead, we have to prepare some shelters, otherwise there will be no place to hide."


    "Second, we have to match the abilities of the black robed man with the arms of the elf warrior, so that we can get the most out of it."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest that we divide the limited defensive area into two layers, one for long-range and the other for close combat, so that both attack and retreat will be very convenient."


    Listening to the three suggestions put forward by Lu Jun, Hongyue nodded silently. In fact, what Lu Jun said was similar to what she thought, which also made her trust in Lu Jun more invisible.


    "OK, just do as you say. You are responsible for setting up the front, and I''ll find the materials for you." The red moon and the army hit it off.


    Seeing a girl in red moon was going to move materials for him, Lu Jun began to feel embarrassed and pointed to the woods nearby: "I''ll get the materials. There are trees nearby. We can cut down those trees and move them here."


    Seeing that the road army was about to cut down trees, the black robed man nearby quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "those who can''t cut down trees are regarded as guardians by the elves. They forbid a large number of trees to be cut down. We can only carry stones from afar as shelters..."


    Hearing that the undead were about to fight, these Elves were still so rigid that the road army could not understand.


    But this is the territory of the elves, the fighting of the elves, he can not go against these, only silently nodded.


    So in the following time, the road army and the red moon divided their work. He built a defense line here, and red moon took ten black robed men and thirty work elves to carry stones.


    The road army first turned the twenty Druids into ten claw druids and ten Raptor Druids.


    Let''s divide the 100 Elven soldiers with anti curved bows into two groups, 50 in each. One group will mount a panther and become a panther warrior, and a group will mount a antler eagle to become a antler hawk warrior.


    His defensive formation is to let five mountain giants, ten Druids with sharp claws, and fifty Panther soldiers stand in front of him.


    For example, in the 300 meter defense line, there is a rock giant every 60 meters, a druid with claws every 30 meters, and a panther soldier every six meters.


    In this way, although their defense is not concentrated, they can take care of and support every part of the front.


    The defense line in the rear is composed of 40 deer demons, 10 crossbow carts and 30 working elves. They have a long range, but they are weak, so they are suitable to stay in the rear.


    It is worth mentioning that the catapult is a siege or city guarding equipment made by elves who spend a lot of time making. It can launch a boomerang that can be ejected, and it is very powerful.


    Among them, the road army will let the black robed men with fighting ability fill in the vacant positions. These black robed people have at least second-order ability. If they are dispersed into the front line, the front will become impregnable.


    As for the remaining 10 Raptor druids and 50 staghorn hawk fighters, they are mainly responsible for air defense. They have to block the gargoyles and bone dragons to protect the battle lines below.


    At this time, the red moon came back with the black robed men and the working elves carrying stones, and the road army began to build simple shelters to block the giant web of the burrow spider.


    On both sides of this line of defense, there are some other elves responsible for the defense line. They can''t understand what the road army and others are doing, and they think that these human beings are doing useless things.


    But the army did not pay attention to what the Elves were thinking. He was only responsible for the elves assigned to them by the watchmen. Fortunately, these Elves were very obedient and would act according to the road army''s words.


    In this way, the road army and others worked hard for more than an hour and built a 300 meter long stone bunker with high efficiency.


    Just as the road army was about to reinforce the bunker, a group of birds of prey, druids, flew over them and called out a lot of elvish words.


    Through the translation of the black robed man, Lu Jun can know that these Raptor Druids are saying that the undead are coming, so that all units are ready for battle.


    Since the road army and others are in the second line of defense, the undead will attack the first line of defense before arriving at his side.


    But in front of him, there were many trees blocking his view, so that he could not see the first line of defense.


    However, the road army soon thought of a good way, that is to climb an eight meter high tree to expand the vision to the extreme.


    In this case, he saw the scene of the first line of defense, including the elves'' battle line layout.


    It can be seen that the catcher is really in the first line of defense under the heavy cost, there are about 40 S-level rock giants in the front.


    The number of other Elven warriors is more than 10000. It is estimated that this is half of the high-level power of the elves.


    As for the other half, it seems to have been put to the east by the watchman, although the road army can''t see it from here.


    But he knew that undead came from both sides of the southeast. His defense line was in the south, which was one of the main attack directions of undead.Naturally, there are many undead creatures coming. There are more than 10000 undead creatures that can be seen in front of the first line of defense, and they are only the vanguard troops.


    Among them, ghouls and stone figurines accounted for the majority, with more than 6000, followed by stone cave spiders, with more than 3000, and pestilence ghosts with more than 1000. Bone dragons have not been able to see them for the time being, so they should stay behind.


    In addition, there is a kind of undead arms that the road army has never met before. They are small and hold the staff made of skeleton bones. They have a very special ability, that is, they can summon skeletons to fight from corpses.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun Ma Shan opened the eyes of data and scanned the undead again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [necromancer, whose strength is assessed as level a, can use special abilities to weaken the enemy''s strength, and summon skeleton puppets from corpses. As long as they have enough time, they can even summon a sea of skeletons. ¡¿


    seeing that the Necromancer''s ability is so disgusting, Lu Jun is greatly troubled, because it means that they have to deal with tens of thousands of undead creatures, but also face possible skeletons at any time. This is not good news.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the undead also came into contact with the Elven warriors in the first line of defense.


    Since the Elven warriors did not set up any shelters, and there was no difference between close combat and long-range, undead creatures could rush to them without fear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The first is the fight between thousands of ghouls and hundreds of Druids with sharp claws. They are all fighting with their claws. At the moment of contact, they fight for each other, claws to flesh, making the battlefield full of flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, the Druids of the claws are able to keep the ghouls at a steady level both in body and in attack, and can withstand the attacks of thousands of ghouls.


    But undead creatures are not easy to provoke, and they quickly respond and send thousands of plague ghosts.


    Since the plague ghost''s strength is similar to that of the claw Druid, and the number is three times more than that of the claw Druid, so when they join the battlefield, the claw Druids can''t resist it, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.


    And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.


    The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.


    Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.


    You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    And the final result is also obvious, these spirit soldiers failed to block the ice of the bone dragon, they were frozen one after another, broken like glass slag, and turned into pieces of corpses.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    This is the attack power of the S-level bone dragon. It''s not friendly at all, it''s full of destruction, and there''s no room for people to struggle


    Only the thick skinned and scaly rock giants of the S-level and Elven warriors who are not in the scope of the frost survived.


    However, the bone dragon''s attack did not end. They gathered a frost and continued to attack the ground at the next moment.


    This frost attack covers a larger area than before, and nearly a third of the elves died on the battlefield.


    Faced with this level of casualties, the elf commander at the first line of defense immediately ordered the staghorn hawk and Raptor Druids fleeing the battlefield to fight back.


    Naturally, the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did the same, circling behind the bone dragon from the left, intending to attack the bone dragon.


    But bonosaurs seem to have been alert for a long time, and as soon as the staghorn hawk and the Druid of the Raptor moved, they too moved.


    The skeleton dragons immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the positions of the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid.


    The antler hawk and the Raptor Druid obviously didn''t expect that the osteosaurus would react so quickly that it couldn''t escape the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as many as bonosaurus, they are useless even if they are ten times more in front of the frost. They are all killed in seconds.


    Seeing that their flying troops couldn''t even get close to the skeleton dragon, the elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned, no longer hesitating, and immediately let the spirit of the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have the only way to fight back. If they don''t withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    Hearing the sound of the retreat horn, the spirits who were still alive at the first line of defense were as pale as death, and their faces were darkened in an instant.


    Because they all know that the first line of defense on the south side is gone, and they are also suffering heavy losses. This defensive battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they did not have time to think too much, and did not care about the corpses of their companions. They directly ran to the second line of defense, hoping to continue to intercept the undead in the second line of defense.


    But how can a creature that runs on its legs be faster than a flying osteosaurus? The fleeing Elven soldiers, including the elf commander, were all killed.


    In the end, only the rock giants managed to escape, because they had resistant skin and were immune to a lot of frost damage.


    As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.


    The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    Although they know that they can''t defend bone dragons, they are responsible for fighting. As long as there is no retreat order, they will stick to the defense line even if they are dead.


    "Well, those elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared. The attack power was so terrible that the Elves were defeated in an instant." Lu Jun is still that expression."What shall we do?! Ten thousand elves can''t keep watch for half an hour, so what else should we do? " On the left, a man in black is obviously excited.


    It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robed people also know the horror of bone dragons. More than 200 of them came together, which made them despair.


    Only red moon and Lin are lazy and quietly looking at the road army. They want to know if the road army has a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I just noticed that these bone dragons are very dense. As long as we can launch a large-scale attack in an instant, we can severely damage them. If the bone dragons are gone, there is nothing to fear from the undead on the ground." Lu Jun touched his dross and said.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s method, the red moon suddenly brightened up, because her eclipse is a large-scale attack ability. With the blade of last month, as long as the opportunity is good enough, maybe she can really hit the bone dragon.


    And because she took the fountain of life, her brain power has been restored to full, and she can use a whole set of power attacks.


    But before the red moon had time to speak, Lu Jun shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your powers can attack dozens at most. The remaining bone dragons can still kill us instantly."


    Listen to this, red moon''s head is slowly lowered down, indeed, relying on her alone is indeed limited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "No, and we, we can use the combined ability, endless thunder!" A man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    After that, the other black robed men nodded at the same time. They did have a kind of combined ability, which was used to deal with Naga last time.


    Although the number of them is not enough now, and the combined power that they have accumulated may not be enough, it is estimated that there is no problem to deal with those bone dragons.


    "What? Endless thunder? Combined powers? " Lu Jun''s expression was a little confused, because he had not heard of these nouns.


    "Oh, the endless sky thunder is the ability scroll that we found in the ruins a while ago. It needs multiple people to use. Its power and range are many times larger than ordinary powers." Red moon quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can start to gather together now. Gulong is expected to come here in less than a minute." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Then he asked the elves around him to step back to make a large space for people in black robes to use their powers.


    The red moon and the black robed people did not hesitate too much. They moved their mouths and closed their eyes, and directly began to gather their powers.


    First of all, the red moon uses the moonlight and darkness to hide the body shape of people in black robes.


    Then black robed people condense a large amount of dark clouds, so that the dark clouds flash with thunder.


    When the moon and dark clouds appear at the same time, the whole sky reveals a strange feeling, because a few seconds ago, there was still a clear sky


    At this time, the bone dragons also just flew to the second line of defense. When they saw the scene in the air, they suddenly felt very wrong.


    But just destroyed the first line of defense, let them momentum, some expansion, did not retreat in time, but looking for the moon and dark cloud creatures, ready to eliminate these creatures.


    But because the red moon opened the moonlight and darkness, and hid their body shape, these bone dragons searched for a circle and found nothing.


    Seeing this, the bone dragons stopped paying attention to it. They turned around and began to gather the frost power, intending to give a fatal blow to the second defense line.


    Looking at these bony dragons like "bombers", the elves could not feel any hope of life, and could not even make a revolt.


    Because there were too few troops in the second line of defense, they were only used to take over the first line of defense. They didn''t expect that the first line of defense would collapse so quickly that they were not prepared for anything.


    So with their strength, it''s impossible to deal with so many powerful bone dragons. They have to wait for death in situ


    However, the action of the bone dragons was just in line with the plan of the Lu Jun and others. At this time, the combined ability of the black robed people and the endless sky thunder also gathered together. At the next moment, the sky thunder that had been brewing for a long time suddenly fell down and hit the bone dragons.


    Feeling the destruction from above, more than 200 bone dragons suddenly raised their heads. When they found that there were countless thunder on their heads, they even forgot to wave their wings.


    Then they want to escape and start flying around, because they can feel the power of the thunder and know that they can''t carry it.


    But now they are late to escape, because the air is full of thunder elements, so that their flight speed is not fast, still in the range of endless sky thunder.


    And the thunder seems to be equipped with a tracker, which can lock in every bone dragon and attack it.


    When the thunder and the skeleton dragon''s body contact, the bone dragons can''t help but struggle in the sky, and the bones on the body also keep falling, until they fall from the sky.


    The surrounding elves saw the scene in the sky, and did not know what power it was. They all stared at it.


    Originally, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn around, and it seems that human beings made this turn.


    Although the light of each thunder will stimulate their eyes and make them uncomfortable, they still do not blink for fear of missing the scene


    With the fall of thousands of thunder, the number of bone dragons has become less and less, from more than 200 to dozens.


    When the duration of endless thunder is over, there is no bone dragon that can live in mid air, and the sky becomes empty.


    Only the thick layer of bone on the ground shows that these osteosaurus have appeared.


    Looking at all this, the elves felt very unreal. Who could have thought that the bone dragons who had destroyed the first line of defense were so dead?


    Lu Jun also felt unreal, and lamented that this combined ability was too abnormal. You should know that the third and fourth power of the red moon was useless


    In fact, the most shocking thing is the undead on the ground. They thought that the bone dragon would surely kill the second defense line, so they were all walking slowly, planning to clear up the mess.


    But now they see that the bone dragons have been killed, and they are scared to stop and don''t know what to do.


    It wasn''t until a minute later that the undead recovered and began to move on.


    Although at this time they are very afraid, worried that the lightning will appear, but they have no other way.After all, they didn''t receive the order to retreat. They could only move on. Maybe death is their destiny


    On the other side of the second line of defense, seeing that the bone dragons were all dead, the red moon immediately cancelled the two abilities of moonlight and moon darkness. She was relieved and turned to look at the roadside Army: "are they all dead?! Are we safe? "


    Hearing the question of the red moon, the road army was not sure, and immediately climbed up the tree next to him and looked into the distance.


    When the road army saw that the undead creatures on the ground were still approaching, they immediately climbed down: "they are still coming, and those undead liches have summoned many skeletons, which may be very troublesome..."


    After listening to this, the people in the black robe who have just relaxed become nervous again, because the combined ability just now consumes a lot of their brain power, resulting in their lack of brain power. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    "I still have the third and fourth powers. I should be able to defend them." Red moon suddenly opens her mouth. She hasn''t used any powerful powers just now, so her brain power is still full.


    "No, your ability is our last move. We have to guard against bone dragons or other powerful arms. We can''t waste them on ordinary undead creatures." Lu Jun directly denied the idea of red moon, because he did not know if there were other undead creatures behind him.


    "How shall we keep it?" Hongyue is obviously surprised by the Lu Jun''s words. After all, if she can''t use a power, then no power will be available.


    "No, we haven''t moved these elves yet." Lu Jun pointed to the elves around him, "if we do the right way, there is still a big chance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Looking at these spirits, the red moon is worried, because these spirit soldiers don''t look like they can hold on.


    "This Is it really possible? " The red moon can''t help muttering.


    "It''s time. If you can''t, you can do it." Lu Jun said with a little firmness. After that, he made the elves around him ready to fight.


    Next to the two lines of defense of the spirit soldiers also saw the action of the road army, and immediately reacted to it, and were also making preparations for the war.


    At the same time, the spirit commander in charge of the defense line also came to the side of the road army, and communicated with the road army the matters needing cooperation by using the black robed man.


    Because they know that the strength of these human beings is very strong, and they dare not look down upon them as before.


    Knowing that the elves on the left and right defense lines also wanted to join them, the road army agreed without any hesitation. They expanded the front which only needed to defend 300 meters to more than 1000 meters, that is, the whole second defense line in the south.


    Anyway, he must defend. It''s best for these elves to join him. After all, if the left and right defense lines are lost, his pressure will be greater. He still understands the truth of cold lips and teeth.


    And there are nearly two thousand elves on the left and right defense lines. These are the strength that the road army needs to resist the undead.


    At this time, more than 30 Rock giants who had retreated from the first line of defense just escaped, and they soon joined the second line of defense, with a strong sense of war and no sense of frustration.


    Because of the scene of the death of more than 200 bone dragons, they were totally in the eye, so they were very confident in the defense of the next.


    After more than 30 S-level Mountain Giants joined, the strength of the second line of defense suddenly became considerable.


    At present, there are 42 rock giants, 340 claw Druids, 320 Raptor Druids, 400 deer demons, 300 antlers, 400 Panther warriors, and 100 crossbow carts. The total number of spirits responsible for maintenance and work is more than 2000.


    As for the black robed people, the road army doesn''t count them. These people have just used the combined ability, and they don''t have much mental and physical strength for the time being, so it''s useless to count them in.


    And in the moment that the road army took the elves to set up the front, the mighty undead creatures also came up.


    First of all, there were groups of skeleton soldiers, tens of thousands of them, which were summoned from the corpses of elves by the undead Lich.


    These skeletons are almost as tall as adult humans. They hold Bone swords in the left hand, bone shields in the right hand, and carry a skull head. They all "click" when they walk.


    Then there are the ghouls and pestilence ghosts that follow the skeleton soldiers. Their numbers are less than 3000, and some of them are still with injuries, which were caused in previous battles.


    Finally, there are long-range attack creatures such as the cave spider and the undead lich, and there are some gargoyles flying scattered above. The total number of these three creatures is only about 2000.


    In fact, there are not many undead who come to attack. The main reason is that the skeleton soldiers are rather annoyed and have a large number, which seems to be very difficult to deal with


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about it. At the next moment, the road army raised his hand and signaled that all crossbow chariots and deer demons would attack first.


    With a "whoosh whoosh" sound, hundreds of crossbows and javelins flying out in an instant, aiming at the direction of skeletons soldiers.


    In the face of the coming attack, the skeleton soldiers did not respond, did not evade, still walked forward.


    This is because they have no intelligence quotient and can only follow the goals set by the necromancer Lich.


    Attacks like this need to use their brains to avoid are not in their intelligence at all


    A second later, all the crossbows and javelins were shot into the group of skeletons, knocking down a skeleton warrior, leaving the ground covered with broken bones.


    And these whirling crossbows will also catapult, killing one skeleton soldier, and then flying to the next, and not stopping until five in a row have been killed.


    The attack that led to the catapult and deer demon was very effective, killing more than 800 skeleton soldiers.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldier''s body was so fragile, the road army couldn''t help but feel happy, and immediately let the catapult and deer demon launch a second wave of attack. Naturally, the elves and deer demons who controlled the crossbow vehicle did the same.


    In this way, under the continuous attack of catapults and deer demons, skeleton soldiers die again and again, losing more than half.


    We should know that the number of skeleton soldiers in the first two minutes was still tens of thousands. In a flash, there were only 5000 left


    Unfortunately, after six rounds of attacks, the skeleton warriors arrived at the second line of defense, and the catapult and deer demon attacks had to be slowed down.


    Because this position is very close to their companions, they can''t attack at will, or they may be injured by mistake.


    Fortunately, the road army was ready for the skeleton soldier''s approach and immediately let the mountain giant and druid who had been waiting for a long time to rush up.


    These skeleton soldiers are like a dwarf in front of the mountain giant, which is more than five meters high. Every time the rock giant waves the trunk, it can smash more than ten skeleton soldiers into pieces.Although the Talon Druids are not as fierce as the rock giants, they have a hard and thick skin, and the general attack is ineffective to them, let alone the weak attack of skeleton soldiers.


    So in the battle with skeleton soldiers, they have the advantage, only they fight skeleton soldiers, skeleton soldiers can not hurt them.


    In this case, the loss of skeleton soldiers is greater than before, and the dead skeleton soldiers directly pile up beside them a high mountain of broken bones, which is very spectacular.


    Although the Necromancers continue to create new skeletons behind them, there are not many elves on the ground. If there are not enough corpses, their abilities will not be able to play out.


    With the death of skeleton soldiers, soon there will not be many skeleton soldiers left on the battlefield, and ghouls and plague ghosts will have contact with spirit soldiers on horses.


    Looking at the almost invincible rock giant and the terrifying claw Druid, the undead soldiers said that they were not afraid. It was false, not to mention there were some covetous elves behind.


    But the enemy is in front of them, now they can''t afford to think more, so the next moment they bravely rushed up to join the front of the battlefield.


    Gargoyles and crypt spiders also began to attack, supporting ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and the Necromancers were constantly waving bone sticks, weakening the mountain giant''s defense.


    In fact, the number of their main battles is about 5000, while the number of elves is only 2000. If they fight hard, there is still a great chance of winning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Since the strength of plague ghost and ghoul is not the same level as skeleton warrior, so after they join the battlefield, the fight on the side of elves becomes difficult.


    Some of the weaker Druids also suffered casualties, which put the entire front in danger.


    Fortunately, the deer demon and crossbow chariot, which had been relocated, began to work together to suppress ghouls and pestilence ghosts, ensuring the integrity of the defense line.


    But these are only temporary, because a new group of skeleton soldiers and gargoyles are coming, and there will still be loopholes in the defense line.


    However, as the undead began to attack, the road army raised its hand again, and the druid and staghorn hawk fighters in the rear began to move.


    I saw them fly up high and collide with the oncoming gargoyles and fight with hundreds of them.


    Although the number of them is similar, the actual quality is much higher than that of the gargoyles, so the air battlefield is one-sided, and it is only a matter of time before victory.


    The rest of the Panther warriors swam to the side of the undead, and began to use speed to hold down the spider and the Lich.


    Although they are not as good as each other in terms of quantity and strength, they are not important. As long as they can delay a little and help their peers share the pressure, this is the strategy that the road army told them.


    The stone cave spider and the necromancer were annoyed by the black leopard soldiers and wanted to kill them quickly, but the black leopard soldiers didn''t rush hard at all, so they shot arrows from afar, which made the spirits of the dead in the back row mad and helpless


    Without the cover of the crypt spider and the necromancer lich, the pressure on ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase.


    Coupled with the continuous power of the rock giant, the death toll of ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase dramatically.


    Most importantly, the battle field in the sky above was decided, and the gargoyles were almost wiped out, and the druids and antlers of the Raptors were able to free their hands and fly to the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich.


    Originally, the stone cave spider and the necromancer were held back by the Panther warriors. Now a group of raptors, druids and staghorn hawks, have almost no living space.


    Fortunately, the burrow spider can spit out its web, restrict the movement of flying creatures a little, and still insist on it.


    However, at this time, the situation of the undead was very difficult. The ground forces could not fight, and the air forces were completely wiped out. It seemed that it was not far from their complete defeat.


    Even the number of undead can''t get close to the second line of defense as time goes by.


    See them will soon usher in victory, the elves with the fight chicken blood general, attack speed becomes faster.


    The black robed men, who had been staying in the back, saw that the fighting effectiveness of these elves soldiers was so strong that they opened their eyes one after another and could not believe it.


    You know, the elves at the first line of defense were almost wiped out, but how did the elves in the second line of defense get fierce again?


    But they soon realized that this was a good command of the road army. If the army hadn''t anticipated all the possible situations and responded in advance, the battle process would not have been so smooth.


    This made them admire the road army even more. They had no idea how the road army knew the characteristics of the spirit and was so good at commanding


    The red moon has also been paying attention to the battlefield. Although the war situation is developing in a favorable direction, she is still a little uneasy.


    Because she always feels that this is not all the strength of undead, it is likely that these undead still have something to hide.


    When Hongyue thought about this, she suddenly realized that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the battlefield, which came from the center of the battlefield.


    Then you can see the Necromancers waving bone sticks together, sending a kind of black gas to the bone fragments on the battlefield.


    When the gas came into contact with the fragments, the bones seemed to be alive and began to rise in the air and condense towards the center of the battlefield.


    In the end, a 20 meter high bone breaking giant appeared in the middle of the battlefield, which was very similar to the skeleton warrior. However, most of the places were there. It was estimated that all the broken bones in the battlefield were on it.


    After condensing this bone breaking giant, the Necromancers seem to be very weak. They can''t even stand and fall to the ground one after another.


    But the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did not dare to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the undead lich, because they were completely stunned by the momentum of the bone breaking giant, which made them dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    The whole battlefield was quiet at the moment of the appearance of the bone breaking giant. Neither the undead nor the Spirit creature moved, and the attention was focused on the giant.


    Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the bone breaking giant again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone spirit evil body, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is made up of millions of broken bones. It can reorganize broken bones infinitely. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level monster, Lu Jun felt his scalp numb. He should have killed those undead liches in advance.Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now, because the undead will cheer together at the next moment. It seems that the appearance of the skeleton spirit evil body makes them see the hope of victory.


    The evil body of bone spirit had no extra action, and it directly rushed to the second defense line with a bone knife and bone shield nearly 10 meters long.


    He was also waving a bone knife and a bone shield, ready to cut the most elvish creatures.


    According to the length and weight of the bone to the bone shield, whether it is cut by the bone knife or hit by the bone shield, it is estimated that they will die.


    The remaining undead are excited to follow the skeleton spirit evil body, the fox pretends to be a tiger, and intends to break the second line of defense.


    "Go! Go! It can''t be hard Without hesitation, the road army issued the order of retreat, which was translated by the black robed man who knew the Elvish language.


    The spirit soldiers on the battlefield also know the seriousness of the matter, and withdraw wildly one after another, pulling away from the evil body of bone spirit.


    "This monster''s momentum is terrible! Do you want to use my powers to deal with it? " Red moon suddenly said.


    She really did not expect that there would be a skeleton spirit evil body after the bone dragon. At the same time, she was also marveling that the road army had foresight to keep her powers. Otherwise, no one would be able to take the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "No! This monster is super level. Its strength is stronger than you. It''s big. If your powers can''t damage it, it will be wasted! " Lu Jun directly denied the idea of the red moon.


    Seeing Lu Jun, she still asked her not to use powers. Hongyue couldn''t understand. After all, it was the most critical moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Although knowing that the red moon is very anxious, the road army did not say much, but turned over to ride the side of the Panther, rushed to the front of the battlefield.


    At the same time, the army also communicated with the black robe people who knew the elves, and ordered the giant to rush forward at the same time, because only the giant could carry the evil body of the bone spirit.


    As for other elves, the road army just let them stay in the second line of defense. After all, with their strength, there is no chance to face super creatures.


    Seeing the road army rush up like this, the elves and the black robes are very confused. They think the road army wants to go up and hard to meet the evil body of the bone spirit.


    However, the next scene let them to eliminate the idea, saw the road army suddenly stop 50 meters away from the evil body of the bone, and then put the rock giant scattered attack gesture.


    Received the order of the road army, the giant of mountain rock naturally did it, and immediately divided into two lines, one line attacking the left and the other attacking the right.


    Facing the rock giant fearless of life and death, the evil body of the bone spirit did not retreat at all, and directly waved the bone knife and bone shield, and smashed it to two mountain rock giants.


    Because the body of the evil body of the skeleton spirit is four times that of the rock giant, it is also faster, and the giant can not escape the attack in time.


    The giant rock, who was cut by a bone knife, split half of his body at once, and the body was splashed with crushed stones.


    The rock giant who was hit by the bone shield is no better than where, the chest collapsed directly, standing unsteadily, kneeling on the ground.


    Fortunately, the giant rock is very able to carry damage, suffered this kind of heavy damage has not died, still in the hard support.


    At this time, the giant mountain rock finally rushed forward, 20 around the evil body of the bone, 20 around the right leg of the evil body.


    Then they pulled out the trunk on their shoulders, and they hit the evil leg of the bone.


    With the thick trunk hitting on the legs of the evil body of the bone spirit, the broken bones suddenly flew in the half sky, and large bones were knocked off.


    The evil body of the skeleton that is attacking the giant rock is not expected to expect the rest of the mountain rock giant to attack its legs, and suddenly some stand unstable and fall directly on the ground.


    Just hear "boom!!!" The sound of the sound, the evil weight of the spirit of bone hit the ground, overwhelmed more than a dozen trees, and made the ground raise a lot of snow foam, the bone knife and bone shield in hand also fell to one side.


    Seeing the evil body of the spirit of bone falls down, the road army waved his fist excitedly.


    In fact, his original plan is that, to let the evil body of the bone fall first, I didn''t expect to achieve such a success.


    Then the Army rode the Panther for another 20 meters, and made a gesture of siege to the giant rock, so that they could suppress the evil body of the skeleton and spirit, and not let the evil body of the skeleton stand up.


    Although the evil body of the bone spirit is a super level, as long as it can not stand up, it can not play all the strength, and naturally there is nothing to fear.


    The giant rock on the side of the road army was noticed all the time and saw the gesture of the road army. He immediately dispersed it and surrounded the fallen evil body of the bone and spirit.


    Then they raise the trunk of their hands, and swing them on the body of the evil body of the spirit, and make a crack and depression on the bone of the evil body.


    The evil body of the bone spirit just slowed down from the wrestling felt the giant rock beating it, and was very angry, and wanted to climb up from the ground to fight back.


    But at this time, there are nearly 40 giant mountain rock pressure on it, weighing dozens of tons, which is so easy to climb up.


    So it basically just props up from the arm, and then it will collapse again. Every time it is facing the ground, it smashes the snow out of a deep hole


    And with the crazy strike of the giant rock, the bone of the evil body of the spirit of the bone is broken more and more, almost half of the body is nearly cracked.


    The black robe and the Elven soldiers who stood behind the scene were all weird as the super level evil body of bone was beaten by the S-level mountain rock giant.


    Because they thought about everything possible, but they didn''t think of the result


    Unfortunately, the undead creatures in the rear also supported them. The total number of their various weapons is only 1000.


    But their attacks have caused some small troubles for the mountain rock giants, which makes them unable to attack the evil body of the bone spirit wholeheartedly.


    Without the continuous suppression of the rock giants, the pressure of the evil body of the spirit of the bone has decreased greatly, and there is a sign of climbing from the ground.


    Seeing this, the red moon also realized that the giant mountain rock needs support at this time, and immediately raises his hand and signals all the elves soldiers to rush forward together.


    Facing the red moon command, the elves immediately corresponding, regardless of formation, directly with the fastest speed forward.


    Since there are 1000 undead creatures left, the number of elves is advantageous at this time.


    Plus elves and deer hawk fighters and Raptor Druids as air weapons, they are extremely aggressive.


    As five minutes passed, the undead creatures were directly annihilated by Elven fighters, including the necromancer who had fallen on the ground before.When these creatures die, there will be only one skeleton spirit evil body that is half beaten to death on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, without the support of undead creatures, the skeleton spirit evil body did not stand up and was still beaten by the spirit soldiers on the ground.


    With the addition of a large number of elves, it is easier for the rock giants to attack the evil body of bone spirit.


    Only heard the "click click" sound constantly sounded, and the evil body of bone spirit gradually broke into two parts, which looked terrible.


    It is estimated that they are aware that they can not stand up, and the evil body of bone spirit suddenly stops struggling and turns to curl up on the ground, as if something is brewing.


    It''s just that after it curls up, the rock giants are more convenient to attack, breaking its body in several places.


    Looking at the behavior of the evil body of bone spirit, Lu Jun realized that the evil body of bone spirit was going to use some ability, and immediately let the spirit soldiers disperse, leaving only the mountain giant in front.


    However, the consciousness of the road army has to be said to be very precise. At the moment of sending out the command, the remnant of the evil body of the bone spirit suddenly burst apart, just like a giant grenade full of fragments. The bones flying out are like bullets, and they are hard hit on the rock giant.


    The scope of the explosion was so wide that even the road army, 50 meters away from the battlefield, could feel the wave.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant was rough and fleshy, so it was not difficult to carry a wave of such attacks. Moreover, the road army forced the elves to withdraw in advance. Only a small number of slow running spirit soldiers were injured, while other spirit soldiers were lucky to escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated, the red moon was relieved because she saw that both the elves and the black robed people were standing well, and there was no tragedy of mass casualties.


    Moreover, there is no skeleton spirit evil body on the battlefield. It is estimated that it disappeared with the explosion.


    Although she always felt that the evil body of bone spirit was very weak and did not have the ruling power of normal super level creatures, whatever it was, as long as she killed it, the red moon thought.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    No matter how they think, the original collapse of the first line of defense actually let them defend in the second line of defense, and pay no casualties.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead and 200 S-level skeleton dragons, plus a super level skeleton spirit evil body. It''s just incredible


    So in the next minute, Elven soldiers and black robed people cheered a little, celebrating the hard won victory.


    And they began to prepare to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and then push forward the front line, preferably to regain control of the first line of defense.


    After all, this is only the first unit of undead. It is estimated that there will be a main force behind. If they lose the first line of defense in this way, they will not have to fight back.


    But at this time, the road army, who had been walking around the battlefield, suddenly raised his right hand, motioned to the people to stop moving and to pay attention to the ground.


    As the command of these waves of the road army is very appropriate, helping people to win the battle, so that they all regard the road army as the backbone.


    So the moment they raised their hands, they stopped and looked at the ground quietly, even though they didn''t know what they wanted them to see.


    As time went on, after staring at the ground for about six seconds, they suddenly felt that the broken bones on the ground were still shaking, although they were very subtle, they could still see it.


    If you know that there is no wind in this place and there is no other external force, why do these bones move by themselves?


    When all the people were confused, Lin yilazy, who had been staying beside the army, immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good! It''s an evil body, she''s still alive


    As for why she said that, she had seen the information shared by the road army, which showed that the evil body of bone spirit could reorganize broken bones infinitely.


    This also means that the skeleton spirit evil body is not dead at all, but just uses the explosion to get rid of the mountain giant''s attack, causing a state of suspended animation, in order to deceive people into rebirth.


    Lin''s face became tense when he saw the ground.


    The elves are rearranging, waiting for the skeleton spirit evil body that may appear at any time.


    Only Lu Jun had a calm face. In fact, he had known that the evil of bone spirit realized the reorganization. After all, the data and materials all said it.


    And as a super level creature, if it is so easy to be killed, is it still worthy of being a super level creature?


    Therefore, Lu Jun has been paying close attention to the ground to see how the evil body of bone spirit is reorganized. He has to find a way to kill the evil body of bone spirit. Otherwise, it will be a trouble to let the evil body of bone spirit reorganize infinitely.


    As for the skeleton spirit evil body after they stand up later, the road army is not worried.


    After all, they just killed the skeleton spirit evil body just once. What did they do before? Just continue to do that later


    With the passage of time, the broken bones on the ground are shaking more and more severely, as if attracted by an unknown force, and want to condense in a certain direction.


    Two minutes later, the broken bones suddenly rose into the air and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    This scene was seen by Lu Jun and others. It was just the scene when the necromancer summoned the skeleton spirit evil body. At that time, the bone spirit evil body appeared like this.


    After confirming the position of the evil body of bone spirit, the army immediately ordered the mountain giants to gather at the foot of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although the evil body of bone spirit has not been completely reorganized at this time, it is impossible to attack, but let the mountain giant reach the position first and prepare for the attack. When the evil body of bone spirit appears, it will be better to attack first.


    The fact has proved that the road army''s strategy is extremely correct. At the moment of the completion of the skeleton spirit evil weight group, the rock giants began pounding the legs of the bone spirit evil body from left to right.


    This makes the skeleton spirit evil body which has just regained consciousness unprepared at all. Although he has a bone knife and bone shield in his hand, he can''t even make an attack.


    Three seconds later, the unstable skeleton spirit evil body fell to the ground again, faster than the last time.


    Last time it fell down, it hurt two rock giants, but this time it can''t do anything


    The next thing is simple, the rock giants continue to suppress the skeleton spirit evil body, so that the bone spirit evil body can not stand up and can only be passively beaten.


    Looking at the scene in front of me as if I had seen it before, all the people hiding behind were stunned. At the same time, their eyes towards the road army were full of admiration.You know, it''s a super level creature on the ground. It can''t even lift its head because it can''t be fooled by the road army.


    What''s more, Lu Jun still has a natural expression, as if he had planned them for a long time. How mature and intelligent he is


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the black robed people and spirits in the back almost worshipped him as a "God". At this time, he was gradually approaching the evil body of bone spirit.


    He always felt that the way to eliminate the evil body of bone spirit was on the evil body of bone spirit, so he had to look closer.


    Although the scene of the explosion of the skeleton spirit evil body is still vivid, he is not afraid.


    Because his left hand is holding on to Lin yilazy''s right hand. In case of danger, Lin yilazy will use the power to lead him to avoid.


    And now there is no other undead around the disturbance, it is very safe, he specially asked the mountain giants to slow down the attack speed, just press the bone spirit evil body, don''t force the bone spirit evil body to hurry, so that he can have time to observe.


    In this way, with the continuous stride, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy to get close to the head of Gu Ling evil body. Within a distance of 10 meters, Lu Jun can even smell the disgusting smell of corpse on Gu Ling evil body.


    Due to the huge size of the skeleton spirit evil body, even when it fell down, it was several meters high, which made the road army and Lin also lazy. They had to look up their heads all the way to see the whole picture of the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "You see, what is that?" Lin yilazy suddenly whispered a reminder to Lu Jun and pointed to the head of the evil body of phalanx spirit.


    Through the overlapping bones and Lin yilazy''s gesture, Lu Jun saw a black air swimming inside the evil body of Gu Ling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that it was the undead Lich that spewed out the black gas that condensed the evil body of bone spirit. Maybe this is the key to solve the problem of evil body of bone spirit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at Lin yilazy: "we have to go in for a while. You must hold on to me and open the ability when in danger, or I will die..."


    After saying that, the road army let two Mountain Giants hold down the arm of the evil body of bone spirit, and he took Lin Yi to climb up.


    As the evil body of bone spirit is still struggling, the whole body is shaking, which makes it very difficult for the road army to get up.


    In the end, after seven or eight minutes, Lu Jun and Lin Yi were lazy to climb up the body of Gu Ling evil body and enter the head of Gu Ling evil body through the dense bones.


    Seeing that the road army and Lin were lazy, they went straight in. The man in black and the spirits in the distance were very surprised. They thought that the road army was too brave to go anywhere.


    Only Hongyue felt relieved and began to take over the command of the battlefield, because after this period of time, she knew that the road army was a very rational person, and she had her own reason to do everything, so there was no need to worry.


    The skeleton spirit evil body also knows that two human beings have got into its body, and they want to get the two damned human beings out, but they are so crushed that they can''t move, let alone make other actions.


    And now the degree of body damage has not reached the critical point, it can not directly detonate the body, can only continue to maintain this position


    As he went deep into the head of the evil body of Gu Ling, Lu Jun finally saw the black air swimming at a close distance.


    These things seem to have life in general. Seeing that the road army and Lin are also lazy, they run fast.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that there must be something wrong in it, so he immediately stepped forward to catch up with him.


    Lin yilazy is closely behind the road army, pulling the clothing corner of the road army, at the same time, full of brain power, always pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    As long as she felt a dangerous wave, she would immediately open the space gap and take the road army to escape.


    In this way, after running for about 40 seconds in the body of bone spirit evil body, those black gas finally stopped, because there was no way to go.


    However, it seems that these black gases do not want to be captured by the road army. They will condense into a human form at the next moment and rush towards the army, as if to get into the army.


    Of course, the Lu army would not be afraid of the black air. They immediately waved their fists at the head of the black gas and smashed the adult black gas.


    Now the black air is honest, or continue to fly around, become a group and stay in place.


    Seeing this, some curious Lu Jun stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the black gas.


    But at the moment of touching the black gas, the road army was shocked with electric shock, and the whole person trembled.


    Then the surrounding black gas suddenly beat and hit the road army''s body. It seems that the just calm is just a trap they set up for the road army.


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, Lin yilazy immediately reached out his hand and took the army''s arm to let the army return to normal.


    But at the moment of meeting the army, she was also entangled with black gas. Her brain was in a trance and had a sense of lack of oxygen, which made her release quickly.


    Because if it continues, her mind will be affected by the black gas, and then not only can''t save the road army, she will also get in.


    But looking at the road army who is convulsing, Lin is lazy and feels that this is not the way to do it. He wants to run out and call for help.


    However, there is still a certain distance from here. If she runs out and comes in again, it will take at least a few minutes. During this time, the road army may not know what will happen.


    Just when Lin was lazy and at a loss, she suddenly saw that the black air around her was being sucked back into her body by the army, just like a whirlpool.


    Originally, Lin Yilan thought that it was the black gas that deliberately penetrated into the road army. But when she saw that the black gas seemed to want to escape, she knew that the matter was not so simple and began to stand by quietly.


    As the army inhaled more and more black gas, a black bone copy suddenly appeared on the right arm of the army, as if it was carved into the meat.


    Then all the black gas around disappeared and became empty. The evil body of bone spirit began to tremble. It seemed that without the black gas as the core, it was ready to explode.


    Feeling the violent energy from around, Lin yilazy immediately grabbed the road army who had not recovered consciousness, opened the space gap and escaped into the unknown space.


    At the moment when they were hiding, the evil body of bone spirit exploded and split, which was more terrifying than the power produced by the last explosion, and many mountain giants were injured.


    Fortunately, the red moon and the Elves were far away from each other, and escaped without any harm.


    However, when they realized that Lu Jun and Lin were still lazy and were still inside the evil body of bone spirit, they all got nervous and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    Although they had not known the army for a long time, they had experienced many lives and deaths, and they had long regarded the army as their own.


    However, before they could enter the smoke rising battlefield, they suddenly saw that the road army came out of the explosion place with Lin yilazy, and was safe and sound.Seeing this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they began to wonder how the Lu Jun and Lin Yilan escaped the explosion.


    The Lu army, who had just recovered from his confusion, did not know what had just happened. He only remembered to touch the black gas, which suddenly began to attack and invade his consciousness. Later, he forgot everything


    Fortunately, Lin yilazy, next to him, repeated what had just happened, and let Lu Jun''s memory connect with each other and explain with Hongyue and others by the way.


    Hearing that he had sucked those black gas and had a strange mark on his shoulder, Lu Jun was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    But the road army did not think too much. After all, as long as they are alive, that is a good thing, and the effect of Fuyin will be known sooner or later.


    "Well Then this time it should be dead... " The Red Moon said something uncertain.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe..." The army was even more uncertain.


    Although he absorbed the black gas, he did not receive the hunting task prompt when the evil body of bone spirit exploded, so he did not know whether the evil body of bone spirit was dead or not.


    "No matter, let''s just say it''s dead. Let those elves go to the catcher to report the situation here, and ask the watchman to send someone to defend us. The next wave of undead is expected to come soon." The army has directly issued a series of instructions. They have wasted enough time. We have to hurry up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Hearing the order of the road army, the elves immediately began to deploy the battlefield and let some of the Panther soldiers go back to report the news to the watchman.


    The rest of the elves went to the first line of defense, and now they respect the army as a commander.


    But as soon as the elves left, the red moon suddenly reached out to the ground and said, "bones These bones move again... "


    Listening to this, the road army and the people all stare at the ground, carefully staring at each bone fragment.


    , as like as two peas, they saw the bone fragments move again and again, exactly the same as the first two times.


    Now the road army can''t help but despair. You know, he used all the means to eliminate the black gas. Even so, can''t we kill the skeleton spirit evil body?


    But it''s useless to complain in the heart. At the next moment, the bones on the ground rise up and condense into the appearance of the evil body of bone spirit, which appears in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because now the spirit soldiers have gone to the first line of defense, and the rock giant is not here. They can not block the evil body of bone spirit.


    "I''ll go and get the rock giant back!" Lin also lazily turned over and rode on a black leopard.


    The black robed people are ready to fight immediately. They have recovered some mental and physical strength after a short rest. It should not be a problem to hold on for a while and wait for the mountain giant to come back.


    Just when Lin yilazy was going to let the black leopard set out, the road army suddenly stretched out his right hand to stop him from advancing.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the newly reborn skeleton spirit evil body. He neither attacked nor moved around, but just lowered his head, as if he was watching the road army. It was a bit stupid.


    Then the road army went forward a few steps, trying to get closer to the evil body of bone spirit, so that he could see more clearly.


    Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others don''t know what the road army is doing, but they don''t ask much, but they watch them quietly.


    After walking for ten meters in a row, the road army found that the head of the evil body of bone spirit was lower. Sure enough, the evil body of bone spirit kept looking at him, as if waiting for some order.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately realized something. The thought moved and looked to the open space on the right.


    Later, the road army was surprised to find that the evil body of bone spirit actually stepped forward and moved more than ten meters to the right, as if in accordance with the idea of the road army.


    This made the road army more curious. He immediately moved several ideas and pointed to several locations.


    And the skeleton spirit evil body is like a obedient "pet". It seems that it is a bit "silly" to go to each designated position of the road Army


    Looking at the skeleton spirit evil body that moves irregularly, Hong Yue and others are surprised and surprised. They don''t know what kind of wind the skeleton spirit evil body is blowing.


    Fortunately, the road army finally finished the experiment and stopped the evil body of bone spirit. He said to Hongyue and others in embarrassment: "I seem to have controlled it..."


    At the moment of hearing this, people in black robes were boiling.


    "What?"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is not that they can''t understand the words of the road army, but they think it''s incredible that a super level creature can be controlled by the road army.


    Looking at the expression of shock, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it, so he directly raised his finger to a stone in the distance.


    At the moment when the road army raised his hand, the evil body of bone spirit walked up and waved the bone knife in his hand. He went to the stone and cut the stone in two with one knife.


    Looking at this scene, a group of black robed people were suffocating, because they found that the road army could really control the evil body of bone spirit, otherwise the evil body of bone spirit would not be bored to cut stones.


    "It''s amazing..." The red moon couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Jun gave a wry smile and pointed to his exposed right arm. "It''s probably related to this."


    Hearing this, people gradually recovered from their shock and began to try to get close to the evil body of bone spirit.


    When they find out that the evil body of bone spirit really won''t attack them, they put down their heart as a whole, and at the same time, there is a light excitement.


    Because all of a sudden, they have a super class Companion to join, which will undoubtedly help them in the next battle.


    Although it is a super level creature, the evil body of bone spirit is a little weak, it has no strong attack ability, and even weak is more than a little bit weak.


    But fortunately, the skeleton spirit evil body has a strong body, and it is no problem to deal with several S-level creatures at the same time. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the first line of defense. Now that I''m more confident in defense, those undead will definitely be scared." The red moon points to the bone spirit evil body to say, the tone reveals the excitement.


    "Well, then we don''t have to worry about the defense on the ground and just focus on the sky battlefield." A black robed man with strength second only to the red moon also received a sentence.However, the road army did not reply, and he had some worries in his heart, because the body size of the evil body of bone spirit was too large. If he took it around the territory of the spirit, it would probably cause unnecessary confusion.


    What''s more, the undead still don''t know about the fact that they join them. Only when they appear on the battlefield in battle can they suddenly appear. Therefore, we have to put this group in a place first.


    However, the road army didn''t know where to let the skeleton spirit evil body go. After all, there was no good hiding place around. Could the skeleton spirit evil body lie in the place with more trees


    Just as the Lu Army thought about it, the black bone seal on his right arm suddenly lit up.


    Then the evil body of bone spirit shrinks wildly, from 20 meters to 10 meters, then from 10 meters to 5 meters, until it turns into a white light and flies into the seal on the right arm of the road army.


    Seeing the huge skeleton spirit evil body disappeared, the expression on people''s faces was more exaggerated than before, and they thought it was just an illusion.


    Only the Lu Jun knew that the evil body of bone spirit was just in the seal. If he wanted to, he could call out the evil body of bone spirit at any time.


    The road army was very excited by the accidental discovery, so that he would not have to worry about the whereabouts of the skeleton spirit evil body, but also let the skeleton spirit evil body in and out of the battlefield at will. This is the best result.


    So after a little explanation with the crowd, the road army mounted the Panther and took them to the first line of defense, intending to meet with the spirits in front and arrange the defense line.


    If we say that they just had to defend, they are full of hope at this time, and even their pace can''t help being a little faster


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can not walk around at will, but must stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield.


    The two news it now knows is that the first line of defense in the south of the battlefield has been broken, and the first line of defense in the East has also been broken. The enemy who made all this is the bone dragon.


    Moreover, the second and third lines of defense in the East are also in danger, and the army of the dead is expected to reach the fourth, the last, line of defense soon.


    As for the second line of defense in the south, there is no news yet, but the catcher is basically hopeless.


    Because it is well aware of the horror of bone dragons, and their forces at the second and third lines of defense are so weak that they have little chance to defend.


    Now the watchman''s dilemma is whether it has to support the east or the south.


    After all, there is only one of them. You have to make a choice, or it will be late when the enemy hits the door.


    What''s more, it''s just the vanguard of undead. The more powerful undead are still behind. If you can''t keep this, then you don''t have to guard the rear


    Just as the catcher was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a team of panther soldiers running back from the south, seemingly reporting the news.


    Seeing this, the watchman who was eager to know the situation of the war immediately stepped forward and asked coldly in spirit language, "what''s the situation in the south? Is the second line of defense lost? "


    In the face of the watchman''s question, the elves immediately jumped down from the Panther and stood respectfully in front of the catcher, with a look of excitement: "no, Lord watcher, we have held the second line of defense, and we have completely wiped out the dead creature''s forward troops!"


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, the watchman couldn''t react and thought he had heard something wrong: "what?! Hold on?! How could this be possible?! What are our losses? "


    "Yes, hold on. It''s the humans who help us keep it." The elves spoke with the same expression of excitement.


    Then they told the watchman in detail about the battle process and the casualties on their side.


    When the watchman heard that the Elven soldiers at the first line of defense were almost destroyed, he could not help but take a deep breath. You know, that''s one-third of their strength. How could they be so lost


    What''s more, to the surprise of the catcher, it randomly assigned the past human beings to become the "savior", which is really ironic


    "Well, let the rest of our companions come back, together with those humans, pull back the third line of defense and stick to the fourth line." The watchman seemed to have made a difficult decision and spoke in a deep voice.


    After all, removing the first three lines of defense means that they have no way to retreat, and they are not allowed to make mistakes again, or their homes will be completely exposed to the undead.


    "But The watchman... " The elves hesitated and said, "those humans have taken all our remaining soldiers to the first line of defense, saying that they want to take back the first line of defense, and let us ask you for troops. We need reinforcements..."


    "Still to guard?" The catcher was obviously surprised. "If the second group of bone dragons came, would they still have the strength to resist?"


    "We don''t know." The elves shook their heads one after another, "but that''s what the humans say..."


    Listen to this, the catcher can not help but fell into a deep thought. In fact, at this time, it is the safest way to retreat to the fourth line of defense.


    But those humans who were able to repel the enemy and keep the second line of defense showed that they were very powerful indeed.


    And it''s very grateful that these humans take the initiative to share their defensive pressure.


    "Well, take all the troops in the third line of defense and tell them by the way that there are no more troops to reinforce. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw immediately and do not have to hold on." The watchman uttered his orders in elvish language and decided to trust the humans again.


    "Yes, my lord watchman." The elves bowed their heads and went back on the Panther.


    "What about the command of the battlefield? Do you want to be like before, separate from those humans? " Before leaving, a male spirit soldier suddenly asked.


    "No, leave it to the human command. Come back alive." The watchman said without hesitation.


    "Yes The elves echoed, then patted the Panther on the back and ran away together.


    Looking at the back of the elves, the watchman showed firmness in his eyes, waved the thorn wheel in his hand, and left in the opposite direction without looking back.


    Since the situation in the south is OK, it can support the eastern battlefield at this time. Maybe it can take back the first and second defense lines in the East


    On the other hand, they had just arrived at the first line of defense.


    Although there are remnants of undead guarding here, but there are more Elven warriors coming, and the first line of defense is cleaned up at once.This also means that the first line of defense has been successfully recaptured by the road army and others. Although it is only temporary, it is definitely exciting news.


    "What should we do next?" Red moon suddenly turned to ask Lu Jun.


    Looking at the empty first line of defense, the road army did not think too much about it, and directly replied: "move all the stones you can see around to build a defense line, and then let the mountain giant dig a few trenches in front of it to limit the speed of the undead."


    Listen to this, the red moon let the black robed people quickly arrange, the elves are also completely in accordance with the road army''s will.


    Although they still feel that this method is useless, they believe in the army and do what they say


    Looking at the busy elves, Lu Jun nodded silently, and his thoughts gradually drifted away, as if he had returned to the days when he had defended the west wind fortress.


    At that time, they were also faced with attack and were eager to defend, and their forces were seriously insufficient. The overall number of them was less than that of these elves.


    But at that time, there was no problem with his system, and there were dinosaurs to help him, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Now he has nothing. Even the black robed man and the spirit warrior have just known each other


    Just as the road army recalled this, the Panther soldiers who went to the tree of life to report the news to the watchers finally came back.


    They have a large number of Elven soldiers behind them. It is estimated that there will be more than 3000 of them. They were originally the strength of the third line of defense, but now they are sent by the watchmen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Among the 3000 elves, there are 20 rock giants, 300 claw Druids, 500 Raptor Druids, 400 antler hawks, 600 deer demons, 500 elves, 500 Panthers, and 200 crossbow carts.


    In addition to the spirit soldiers on the second line of defense, the current strength of the road army has reached 5000.


    If they had 2000 troops to fight 10000 undead before, now there are 5000 troops. The road army is confident that they can fight 30000 undead at the same time, or even more.


    After estimating their own combat power, the road army let these elves also arrange the battlefield. With the participation of these elves, the battlefield layout will undoubtedly be more convenient.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army and others spent more than two hours, and finally arranged the battlefield.


    Thousands of large stones are arranged to form a 1-kilometer-long shelter line, and three gullies more than one meter deep constitute obstacles.


    If the first line of defense is fragile, then the first line of defense at this time is absolutely qualified.


    On the eastern side of the battlefield, after the catcher joined the battle, the elves'' defense lines immediately stabilized.


    Although undead has more than 100 skeleton dragons, the watchman is not vegetarian. It is a real super level creature with full combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, after the catcher flashes into the battlefield, throws out the thorn wheel and forms a large-scale whirlwind of thorn wheel, it dominates the area of hundreds of meters.


    Any undead that comes into contact with the tornado will be hanged, whether it''s a C-level Ghoul or an S-level bony dragon.


    While other elves are taking advantage of the catcher''s power, they rush to kill all the undead that they see in the field of vision.


    Under the continuous killing, the number of undead is greatly reduced, and the morale of the spirit soldiers is greatly increased. Under this situation, the elves win the final victory and drive the undead out of their territory.


    Of course, undead are not annihilated, they just can not withstand the pressure to run out, and when their main force arrives, they will return.


    Taking advantage of this time, the watchman is to let the elves seize the time to rest, like the road army to build a defense line, block a stone in front of.


    It has never experienced a battle of this scale before, and does not know the importance of defense lines, but now it has learned to be smart. Maybe this is growing up in failure


    After finishing these, the main force of the undead just came over. They were covered with darkness and covered the sky, ten times more than the previous batch of undead creatures.


    Seeing this, the watchman and his Elven soldiers did not dare to be careless, and turned and put into the long offensive and defensive war.


    Since there are watchers in charge, undead can''t take advantage of it. Both sides fight back and forth, and even Elven warriors have some small advantages.


    However, the catcher was not excited because he knew it was all temporary.


    The reason is that it is still in the daytime, and undead can''t play their best. It''s estimated that the battle will begin at night


    However, the situation of the road army was not much different. It was also attacked by tens of thousands of undead creatures, and the arms were similar to those before.


    It''s just that this time the undead have one more attack equipment, similar to the catapult of the spirit warrior.


    But it''s not a catapult, but a corpse of an unknown creature.


    When hundreds of corpses were thrown over, it did not affect the road army and others, because they had shelters made of stones to avoid.


    At this time, the elves around understood the use of the bunker, and admired the wisdom of the road army.


    It''s embarrassing to note that the undead cast the bodies not for attack, but for other purposes.


    At the next moment, the necromancer began to wave his staff in the rear, turning all the corpses into skeleton soldiers.


    Seeing the skeletons all around suddenly, the elves did not expect that the undead had such a move. They were surprised and were in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the road army was quick enough, and immediately let the black robed man use the ability to clear all skeleton soldiers in the field of vision, and calm the confusion of the elves.


    But taking advantage of this meeting time, the undead have come up, less than 50 meters away from the first line of defense.


    This position is just within the range of the deer demon and crossbow chariot, so the next moment, the road army raised a hand to signal all deer demons and crossbow chariots to launch an attack.


    With hundreds of spears and crossbows flying into the air, bursts of "whoosh" sound also sounded, and soon disappeared into the most undead places.


    About a thousand ghouls died under spears, and hundreds more were shot and injured.


    Although this number sounds impressive, in fact, these casualties are only a drop in the bucket for undead.


    After the deer demon and catapult attacked several times in succession, the vanguard troops of the undead approached more than 20 meters and came to the eyes of the road army and others.


    Fortunately, the road army dug several trenches in front of them, which limited the speed of the undead and had a great impact.However, the time to build the defense line was very limited, which led to the insufficient depth of the trench, which could only let the ghouls and skeleton soldiers sink in, and other undead creatures could not stop it.


    So after a little delay, the undead finally got close to the elves.


    First of all, the Druids of the claws are entangled with pestilence ghosts, and then the gargoyles and crypt spiders attack from a distance, which is the same old attacking method of undead creatures.


    However, the road army did not want to ink with these undead creatures. He directly let the flying arms of mountain giant and spirit soldiers enter the arena, and confront the undead.


    Because the mountain giant is almost invincible in the battlefield, even if the number of undead creatures is several times more than that of the elves, they are still suppressed by the elves.


    However, the undead seem to be in no hurry about this, because their original purpose is to let all the fighting power of the elves enter the battlefield.


    At the next moment, hundreds of bone dragons came from afar, covering the sky and the sun. There were more than 500 by sight.


    They''re going to do it again, ready to destroy the battlefield with frost power, just as they did before attacking the first line of defense.


    But this time, the person in charge of commanding the battle is the army of the road. He seems to have been prepared for this, and he seems to have guessed that the undead will do so.


    First, he looked at the red moon and asked the red moon to prepare for the power.


    Then he let all the Elven warriors rush into the most dense formation of undead.


    Because as long as in the enemy''s array, the bone dragon can''t attack, otherwise the undead will suffer more casualties


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Seeing the elves below mingled with their companions, the bone dragons who wanted to condense the frost could not help but stay for a while.


    Because in this way, they can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and naturally they can''t launch attacks.


    Although it is said that as long as these elves can be killed, they will not care about casualties, but killing thousands of Elves will kill tens of thousands of companions. How can this account be counted as a loss


    So the next moment, the skeleton dragons continued to fly forward, intending to give up attacking the front row of elves and attack the back row instead.


    At this time, however, the third and fourth powers of the red moon had been condensed, and a full moon suddenly appeared in the dim sky.


    Then the full moon burst out a burst of dazzling light, which scattered the moon on the most bone dragons. This is the fourth power of the red moon, lunar eclipse.


    When the bone dragon covered with ice touched the white moonlight, the white bone seemed to be ignited and began to catch fire.


    It is estimated that they felt the pain from behind, and the burning bone dragons struggled to fight and beat their wings to extinguish the flame behind.


    But with the flapping wings, the air flow around is also driven, when the flame meets the wind, it will undoubtedly make the flame more fierce.


    And because the bones were too close to each other, one bone dragon caught fire and easily ignited the other.


    Therefore, under all kinds of coincidences, there are more than 200 bone dragons in the sky, which are quite spectacular.


    In the face of their burning companions, other bone dragons have no good way, they can only stay far away. After all, they can''t use frost to spit out their companions


    Seeing the bone dragon''s formation in chaos, red moon even this is a good opportunity to continue to attack. She immediately throws out her large boomerang in her hand and uses her third ability, moon blade, to let the large boomerang carry the moonlight to launch.


    The bone dragons, who were already very miserable, were shot by the boomerang, and suddenly some of them collapsed. Some of the bone dragons that were attacked to the key points also fell directly from the air.


    At this time, the bone dragons, not to mention attacking the spirits below, were unable to defend themselves. They scattered and fled, leaving the positions attacked by the lunar eclipse and the moon blade.


    Seeing this, the road army can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although there are not many bone dragons dead now, they can at least carry this wave of attack.


    And it is estimated that these bone dragons will not attack again in a short time. After all, it will take some time to adjust the formation.


    Seeing that more than 500 bone dragons were forced back by Hongyue alone, the Elves were shocked, especially those who had just come from the third defense line.


    Originally, they came here only to follow the orders of the watchmen. They were not very convinced with these human beings.


    But now they took it, and they were convinced, and began to fight more enthusiastically.


    With the defeat of the bone dragon and the strength of the rock giant, the spirit soldiers gradually gained the advantage, and nearly 40000 undead creatures were attacked by 5000 spirit soldiers.


    Fortunately, the number of undead is enough, and a group of dead creatures will rush up one after another, and the necromancer will constantly summon skeletons to join the battlefield, so the battle has been deadlocked, and the undead have no sign of defeat.


    The road army has no good way to deal with this situation, and can only continue to focus on observing the battlefield.


    After all, now that the red moon has just used a large power, people in black robes have not recovered, which is equivalent to relying on the spirit warrior to fight.


    The number of Elven warriors is far less than that of undead. It''s good to be able to fight back and forth with the help of defense lines and undead creatures


    Looking at the increasingly dark night sky, Lu Jun was worried. He always felt that there would be great changes if he dragged the battle into the night


    At the same time, the situation of the first line of defense is similar to that of the first line of defense.


    Because they don''t have the power of the red moon, they can''t solve the bone dragon in time, so that the bone dragon can wreak havoc on them.


    They''ve done a lot of damage to the defenders, even though they''ve done a lot of damage.


    Fortunately, the rock giants are brave enough to withstand the pressure from the ground battlefield and block the undead from the first line of defense.


    Therefore, the current situation of the eastern defense line is that bone dragons and stone figurines dominate the air battlefield, while the spirit soldiers headed by the mountain giant control the ground battlefield.


    Both sides have obvious advantages in their respective fields and have been deadlocked for a time.


    However, undead''s advantage is more obvious, because bone dragons and gargoyles in the air can attack the spirit soldiers on the ground at any time.


    However, the spirit soldiers could not touch the bone dragon in the air, so they had to be beaten passively, and it was only a matter of time before the distance was eliminated.


    The watchman is also aware of this, so it is trying its best to deal with the bone dragon. At this time, it would like to grow a pair of wings, which can speed up the speed of dealing with the bone Dragon


    Just as the catcher is ready to gather a storm of thorns and attack the bone dragon from the bottom to the top, it suddenly realizes that there is something wrong with it.That is, the sky at this time has somehow become very dark, and the surrounding scenes are beginning to blur, making it very uncomfortable.


    We should know that their elves have the ability of night vision. The darker the environment is, the stronger their eyesight is. There is no such situation that they can''t see things in the dark.


    What''s more, it''s just close to six o''clock in the evening, but it''s not early morning. How can the sky become so dark?


    When the watchman thought about these problems, the elves on the battlefield also noticed this abnormal situation, and were disturbed.


    Strangely enough, the undead did not seem to be affected, but attacked more fiercely, as if the darkness had made them furious.


    At this time, even if you have no experience, you can know that it is the undead who are making trouble, so the next moment, the catcher asks his men to shrink the defense line, shorten the distance of their companions, and prevent them from being attacked.


    But in the absence of vision, it is a bad thing to shrink the defense line easily.


    Because at the next moment, hundreds of creatures, like bats and bees, flew from afar.


    The speed of these creatures is very fast. They can fly more than 30 meters per second. It takes only a few seconds to reach the elves and strike the front of the elves.


    If you look closely, you can see that these strange creatures are not alive. You can smell their rotten smell from a distance.


    Their attack means are also very strange, that is, hit the spirit with the body of the body, so that the spirit is stained with a green liquid, that is, their mucus, so that the spirit is corroded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Due to the lack of vision, the elves had no time to prepare for the attack. Many elves died instantly and many were seriously injured. Only the thick skinned rock giant and the claw Druid had nothing to do with it.


    Fortunately, these creatures come and go quickly. They don''t attack repeatedly. It seems that this is just some kind of power.


    But before the elves could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard another "buzzing" sound. Without thinking about it, they could know that the attack was coming again.


    Just as the gathered elves are going to disperse in panic to avoid the attack, the watchman can''t look down and uses its ability to blink and disappear in the battlefield.


    When the next moment the catcher appears, he has already crossed hundreds of meters to reach the front of the battlefield and block in front of the elves.


    Here, the night vision ability of the watchman is suddenly restored, and you can clearly see what is attacking the elves. It is a shock wave like ability.


    It''s just that the shock wave has a wide range and great power, and the strange creatures mixed in it are even more disgusting.


    Therefore, the catcher did not dare to be careless, and immediately threw out the thorn wheel, forming a thorn wheel storm, which hit the incoming shock wave head-on.


    When the thorn wheel storm comes into contact with the black shock wave, the creatures like bat and bee inside the shock wave are smashed one after another, and the black shock wave disappears.


    Seeing that they can block the attack, the watchers are relieved, for if they let the attack close, their companions will face a lot of damage.


    However, after blocking the attack, the watchman did not relax his vigilance. After all, the enemy who launched the attack has not been found.


    According to its experience of fighting with undead, this attack can not be from ordinary undead. There must be strong undead in front.


    Sure enough, just as the watchman thought about it, a strange wave appeared in the air 50 meters ahead.


    Then there was a two meter high black ball appeared on the ground, out of the black ball came a figure almost as high as the catcher.


    With the help of night vision, the watchman can clearly see that the figure is human. There are many strange shapes on his face, sharp corners on his head, and a pair of downward curved wings behind his back. His fingers are 20 cm long, and there are some red liquid on them.


    If the road army is here, you will find that this is a hero level creature of the undead clan, named night demon, super level. It is also the highest combat power and commander of this undead attacking spirit soldiers.


    Although the watchman can''t see the information of the night devil, it feels that the night devil and it are creatures of the same class.


    So the next moment, the catcher told the elves to quickly retreat, and it was to take back the thorn wheel thrown out, and confront the night devil across several tens of meters.


    At the moment of the emergence of the night demon, the undead suddenly stopped attacking and adjusted their formation in succession, as if waiting for the order of the night devil.


    The night devil looked at the front of the force is less than their spirit soldiers, face can not help but smile, full of disdain.


    Then the night devil suddenly stretched out the index finger of his right hand and checked the position of the watchman. The meaning of this action was already obvious, that is to fight against the watchman.


    Looking at the night devil''s provocation, the watchman snorted coldly. Without fear on his face, he threw his black robe with concealed weapons behind him, and made a crisp sound of "dangdangdang".


    Then the catcher rushed to the night devil''s position on foot with the thorn wheel, which was the challenge of the night devil.


    After all, Elven warriors and undead creatures are watching now. It can''t be counselled. If they can win the night devil, their morale will certainly rise greatly, which is also an opportunity for them.


    Seeing the catcher coming, the night devil grinned and showed his bloody red moon teeth. Without fear, he slapped his wings and faced the catcher.


    Feeling the fierce momentum of the night devil, the watchman did not intend to fight against him, but suddenly turned around and threw dozens of daggers made by the elves from the black robe.


    Each of these daggers has been soaked in poison, which is extremely dangerous. It can paralyze the nerves of any creature. Even if the night devil is a super level creature, it will be dangerous to be hit by the dagger.


    Looking at the watchman''s intention to play Yin, the night devil did not panic at all. Using its super high moving speed in the dark blessing state, he dodged all the short daggers one after another, and completed the whole set of actions in one go.


    Seeing that his tentative attack failed to work, the catcher was not in a hurry. He turned around again and threw hundreds of daggers out in a fan-shaped manner.


    At this time, it is only 10 meters away from the night devil, and the speed of the dagger is fast. Even if the night devil is more powerful, it is impossible to run out of the attack range of the dagger. The watchman is forcing the night devil to carry the short dagger attack.


    Looking at the dagger close at hand, the night devil also knows the watchman''s intention. He suddenly unfolds his wings to protect his body. It seems that he intends to block the dagger with his wings.


    Looking at the night devil''s action, the watchman is happy, because with the sharpness of the dagger, it is very likely to penetrate the night devil''s wings directly.


    Even if it can''t penetrate, it''s OK for the night devil to get hurt and get the venom from the dagger.But the next moment the watchman was shocked, because when the dagger touched the night devil''s wings, only a few "Ding Ding Ding Ding" were heard, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    You know, this is a short dagger that can even pierce steel, but it can''t do any damage to the night devil''s wings. It can be seen that the defense of the night devil''s wings belongs to the super high level


    Another attack failed, which made the catcher a little disappointed, but he knew that this was not the time to think.


    So the next moment, it waved its own thorn wheel, quickly jumped into the air, attacked the night devil, intended to take advantage of the night devil retracted wings of the moment to launch an attack.


    The nocturnal doesn''t seem to know what the watchman is doing. It retracts its wings after it doesn''t feel the Dagger''s existence, and intends to make a good mockery of the watchman.


    But in the moment it retracts its wings, it can be seen that the catcher appears in front of it with a thorn wheel.


    At this time, even if it wants to expand wings defense is too late, the use of speed is also impossible to run away.


    So helpless, the night devil can only raise his hands to block in front of his eyes, intending to carry the watchman''s attack.


    But the bayonet wheel on the watchman''s hand is not comparable to those daggers. At the next moment, the thorn wheel pierces the arm of the night devil and makes the night devil bleed green blood.


    Feeling the pain from his hands, the night devil was very angry and opened the catcher fiercely to prevent the thorn wheel from penetrating further.


    Then the night devil, unable to take care of the wound on his hand, lit his claws and attacked the catcher. The watchman dared to hurt him just now. He had to find the field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Seeing his attack, he didn''t do anything to the night devil. Instead, he was shocked by the night devil. The watchman knew that he couldn''t fight the night devil in close combat.


    So the next moment, it uses the blink ability, disappears in place, avoids the night devil''s attack.


    In the case of unsuccessful counterattack, the night devil quickly poked his head around for the figure of the catcher.


    Then it was surprised, because it suddenly felt the watchman behind it, scared it to turn back, thinking that the catcher would take the thorn wheel to cut it.


    But this time it was wrong. The catcher didn''t rush forward, but continued to harass him with a dagger. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight with the night devil any more.


    Seeing this, the night devil sneered and waved his wings fiercely, and beat the flying dagger away.


    And then it turns on the ability of dark time to absorb the light around it and put this piece in its domain.


    In this case, the fighting power of the night demon will soar, and the movement speed will also increase a lot.


    But the watchman is more uncomfortable. Her night vision ability is limited by the dark time. She can''t see the surrounding scene, and can''t feel the position of the night devil.


    The nocturnal also knows the watchman''s state at this time. At the next moment, it sends out a rotten bat erosion, which is the same ability as a shock wave, attacking the watchman''s position.


    Then it followed the rotting bats and rushed with the fastest speed. Its blood red claws even glowed in the dark.


    In this way, even if the catcher evades its first attack, it can quickly follow up. This is the night devil''s plan.


    What the night devil didn''t expect was that the watchman, without much hesitation, used the blinking ability to escape to a hundred meters away without seeing the surrounding scenes.


    In this way, it not only avoids the attack of the night devil''s rotten bat, but also avoids the attack of the night devil''s sharp claws. The most important thing is to escape from the scope of the dark time and restore the night vision ability. It is killing three birds with one stone.


    Then the watchman threw hundreds of daggers, each attacking the position of the night devil, as if it were equipped with countless daggers in its robe.


    When he saw the watchman, he was like a fly. He couldn''t beat him or catch up with him. The night devil growled impatiently, and he was about to explode.


    However, in any case, the battle will continue, so at the next moment, the night devil takes advantage of the dark time to continue to catch up and repeat the previous offensive.


    And the watchman is a repeat of the old technique, using the same method to avoid the attack of the night devil, again and again


    The surrounding Elven soldiers and undead creatures looked at their leader in the fierce battle, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, nor blink, for fear of missing any wonderful picture.


    Although they didn''t yell, they all prayed for their leaders, hoping that victory would be on their side.


    In this way, for the next 15 minutes, the battlefield belongs to the night devil and the catcher.


    The two of them tried each other for hundreds of times. By exchanging the attack and defense, the catcher threw thousands of daggers, which showed the intensity of their fight.


    It''s just a little embarrassing that the two super creatures have been fighting each other for a long time, and there is no winner or loser. Even there are no decent wounds on both sides.


    Finally, the night demon may be tired of fighting, and directly back hundreds of meters, and the watchman to open up a distance, retracted the undead formation.


    Then the night devil began to close his eyes and open his mind. It seemed that he was condensing some large capacity.


    At the same time that the night devil made these moves, two yellow lights suddenly flashed in the night sky, and the distance from the land was getting closer and closer. It seemed that something was falling at a high speed.


    The watchman also found the night devil''s strange behavior. At the next moment, it issued a loud command to disperse the gathered Elven soldiers.


    Because it found that the falling objects in the air are exactly where they are, no matter what it is, once it is hit, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Hearing the watchman''s command, the elves soon scattered and ran away, leaving the middle of the room empty.


    At the moment when the elves dodged, two yellow fireballs nearly five meters in size fell down, smashing two deep holes on the ground, and even caused a small earthquake, forming a shock wave.


    Then two stone monsters, ten meters high, burning with hands and feet, climbed out.


    This kind of monster is called out by the night devil with its large capacity. It is called hellfire. Its strength is super level. Its combat effectiveness is similar to that of bone spirit evil body.


    It''s just that they''re called out, have a duration, and can''t stay on the ground all the time.


    But even so, suddenly two super level creatures appeared, which made the deterrent force very terrible. The Elven soldiers retreated for a long distance, and even did not dare to defend the first line of defense.


    The undead, on the other hand, cheered and roared, as if victory would belong to them.


    Seeing this, the morale of your side rose greatly, and the night devil was also very excited. He immediately raised his hand to signal his soldiers to attack.And it''s the kind of whole army assault. It seems that the night devil is not going to waste time with these elves.


    After receiving the order, the ready to go undead soldiers immediately action, ghoul, plague ghost, stone ghost, bone dragon full speed forward.


    Burrow spiders and the kind of meat grinder like siege equipment are responsible for protecting their teammates in the back.


    As for the undead lich, their task is very simple, that is, constantly using corpses, summoning skeletons, covering the battlefield, and then condensing a lot of black gas, so that these skeletons can be combined into a powerful skeleton spirit evil body.


    Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the necromancer lich, two more skeleton evil bodies were condensed and appeared in front of the battlefield.


    In this way, the undead have five super level creatures, namely, two hellfires, two skeleton evil bodies, and one night devil, while the elves have only one watchman, which is very different in combat power.


    Although hellfire and bone spirit evil body combat power is relatively general, far less powerful than real super level creatures, can only be regarded as pseudo super level.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The size of these two creatures is there. The S-level rock giant on the side of the spirit is absolutely unstoppable.


    In addition, the air creatures of the elves could not beat the bone dragon, and now they have lost the initiative on the ground. It is not necessary to think that the next battle of the Elves will be very difficult.


    Looking at the menacing army of the dead, the watchman has a feeling of suffocation. How can it imagine that there are super level creatures on the side of the undead, and there are four


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The Elven soldiers were also very desperate. They thought their advantage was on their side. But who knows the undead haven''t exerted their strength yet. Now four super level creatures have sprung up. How do they fight


    However, in any case, the battle had to go on, so the next moment, the elves also set up their formation, gathered around the first line of defense, ready to fight to the death.


    The watchman was moved to see the Elven soldiers who were ready without his command, and his heart was filled with anger.


    These undead not only encroach on their homes, but also want to kill them all. They do not even give them a way to survive. This makes the watchman can''t help it any more.


    So the next moment, the catcher also began to open his mind, condensing its large capacity.


    With the watchman''s brain burst, a 20 meter high shadow suddenly appeared in the open space ahead.


    This virtual shadow is made of unknown material. It seems to be integrated with the night. It is very similar to the appearance of the watchman. It also holds a thorn wheel, and the moment it comes out, it frightens the battlefield.


    If the road army is here, you can know that this is the most powerful ability of the watchman, which is similar to the ability of the night devil. Both of them call out creatures that can fight.


    However, the creatures summoned by the night devil are Hellfire, and the creatures summoned by the catcher are vengeful gods, which are also super creatures.


    But Hellfire belongs to pseudo super level, while vengeance belongs to complete super level, because it has a very strong ability, that is, it can summon revenge son from any corpse, a creature that can''t be attacked, but can attack the enemy.


    Vengeful son''s strength for a level, looks like the reduced version of the God of revenge, can be long-range or close combat attack.


    The attack ability of this thing is not strong, the biggest feature is that it will not die. As long as the vengeance God exists, they will always exist.


    So the vengeful God with this ability is stronger than the watchman in a sense, even better than the night devil.


    At the moment of vengeance, the son of vengeance also appeared and emerged from a corpse.


    If necromancers call skeletons without the corpses of undead creatures, then there is no condition for vengeful gods to summon revenge sons. As long as they are corpses, whether they are elves or undead creatures


    See the elves side also appeared a new super level creature, the undead creatures were stunned for a moment, as if by the vengeful God''s size and momentum.


    Originally huge two hellfires in front of the vengeful God are the same as "brother", only bone spirit evil physical ability barely compare.


    And with the passage of time, the vengeful God summoned more and more revenge sons, from hundreds to thousands.


    Seeing this, the night devil also knew the seriousness of the matter, immediately let the undead attack with all their might, and did not want to let the revenge son continue to increase.


    Hearing the order of the night devil''s general attack, the undead recover from their daze and speed up their advance, ready to attack the son of revenge.


    But when they collide with the son of revenge, they find that the son of revenge can''t be attacked, belonging to the virtual state, that is, no matter how they fight, they can''t hit.


    Instead, the son of revenge waved the thorn wheel in his hand and sent out one wave after another, killing many fragile ghouls and gargoyles.


    With the death of undead, the number of corpses on the earth increases, and the vengeful God can summon more revenge sons.


    Three minutes later, the number of avenging sons on the battlefield had reached 5000, which could be seen everywhere.


    You should know that the son of revenge is invincible. It can attack the enemy, but the enemy can not. What is the concept of 5000 invincible creatures? That''s the destruction of the battlefield.


    So the next moment, there are more undead died in the hands of the vengeful son, so that the undead instant loss of heavy.


    After suffering a lot of losses, the night devil also knows that it is not the way to deal with the son of revenge, but to deal with the God of revenge.


    After understanding this truth, the night devil will let the undead turn to attack the target and begin to collide with the spirit soldiers in front of them.


    The undead have the advantage to attack the undead.


    It''s just that even if they don''t pay attention to the Avengers, they will attack them.


    So the current situation on the battlefield is that the elves are facing the undead army, and the vengeful sons are constantly attacking the undead on the other side.


    Once and for all, the undead are surrounded by elves, who are their enemies on either side.


    Although it''s hard to kill bone dragons and pestilence ghosts with the attack of revenge sons, they are superior to the large number of ants that can kill elephants


    Looking at the totally uncontrollable battlefield, the night devil felt a headache and a sense of bewilderment.


    Because it found that the more fierce the battle, the more corpses on the ground, the more vengeful sons they produced, and their fighting became more difficult.


    For example, they have just killed hundreds of all kinds of spirit soldiers, and their own side has lost thousands. From the perspective of the situation, it is not a loss. After all, the number of them is several times that of the elves.But when these corpses are converted into revenge sons, they will suffer a huge loss, because no matter how they fight, the strength of the elves is growing.


    However, they will only continue to lose money, and their strength will be weaker than the elves sooner or later


    In fact, the night devil''s worry is very reasonable. With the passage of time, the number of revenge sons suddenly came to 10000, and began to concentrate on dealing with the bone dragon flying above.


    By tens of thousands of revenge of the son of fire, bone dragons are also very difficult to carry, although not to be beaten down, but they can not continue to attack.


    After a short journey, hellfire and bone spirit evil body finally came to revenge God.


    At this time, the hope of the undead is on their side. If they can kill the vengeful God, the advantage lies in the undead side.


    If they can''t take revenge on God, or they can''t do it in a short time, then the battle can''t continue


    Hell fire and bone spirit evil bodies also understand the pressure on their bodies, so at the next moment, the four of them surround the vengeful God, and intend to kill the vengeful God in four to one.


    Facing the four pseudo super level creatures, the vengeful God did not panic at all. It seemed that he had expected this kind of thing to happen. He waved the shadow of the thorn wheel in his hand.


    At the next moment, the vengeful God disappeared on the battlefield and shifted to hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, the hellfire and the bone spirit are stunned, and the night demons are also stunned, because they can''t imagine that the vengeful God will twinkle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    In this way, their idea of encircling the vengeful God is not tenable. If they want to keep close to the vengeful God, they have to waste a lot of time.


    But in this period of time, the revenge son will continue to export, they have to kill and injure many companions.


    But in any case, the vengeful God can not continue to exist, so the next moment, hellfire and bone spirit evil body will take pains to rush to the position of vengeful God.


    Seeing the enemy coming again, the vengeful God still did not panic and did not choose to run away. Instead, he took advantage of his time to constantly wave the virtual shadow of the thorn wheel in his hand to kill the undead that he saw in his field of vision.


    Because vengeance is a super level creature, its attack power is very high. Even the bone dragon can''t block its attack, let alone other undead creatures.


    With the cooperation of vengeful God and vengeful son, undead creatures die in pieces, and the number of bone dragons has dropped from 500 to more than 300.


    As for the elves, they are well aware of the destructive power of the vengeful God, and understand that the enemy can not hurt the vengeful God.


    So the next moment, the rock giants together block in front of the vengeful God, forming a "gable" to prevent hellfire and the evil body of bone spirit from approaching.


    If there''s only one or two skeletons or Hellfire, the rock giants might be able to block it.


    But at this time, there were as many as four evil bodies and hellfires, and there was a fierce night demon, which led to the pressure on the mountain giants.


    Over time, it took only 30 seconds for Hellfire to contact the rock giants, creatures made of stone.


    The advantage of Hellfire is that it is relatively large in size. In addition, the body surface burns with nameless fireworks, which can burn the enemy. It is not a problem for one Hellfire to hit five rock giants.


    Fortunately, the rock giant has resistant skin, can be immune to part of the fire damage, not very afraid of Hellfire.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that when the rock giants beat the Hellfire with their trunks, the trunks will not burn off, which shows how hot the hell fire is.


    In the absence of weapons, the mountain giants have no means of attack, only passive attack.


    At first, the rock giants could withstand one or two because of their rough skin and thick flesh. But when two other evil bodies of bone spirit came up, the Mountain Giants couldn''t do it, and they were beaten down one by one.


    In this way, they will not be able to protect the vengeful gods, and they can only let hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies step past them.


    Looking at the vengeful God and facing the danger of being surrounded, the watchman looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart.


    Unfortunately, it does not have a good way, after all, all its brain power is used to summon vengeance, and now it belongs to the kind with little fighting power.


    Looking at the four fierce enemies ahead, vengeance stopped attacking other creatures and began to withdraw.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have the power of a World War I. if it does fight, it is confident that it can kill one or two Hellfire or skeleton evil bodies.


    But now it is not necessary to fight with the enemy, as long as it can delay enough time, the victory belongs to them, the urgent should be the other side.


    As for the reason why it does not flash directly to escape, it is because its flicker has a time limit and can not be used indefinitely like a watchman.


    Looking at the vengeful God trying to escape, hellfire and bone spirit evil body can not help but speed up the pace under their feet, even if they will step on their own creatures.


    However, no matter how fast they speed up, their speed is almost the same as that of vengeance. They always keep a certain distance and form a scene of chasing each other.


    However, this situation is undoubtedly very beneficial to the elves, because when the vengeful God fled, the number of revenge sons had reached 20000, and the whole battlefield was full of revenge sons.


    Undead from the beginning of the strength has become a balance of power, and then turned into a disadvantage, and even have the risk of defeat.


    The watchman was excited when he saw that they were about to win. He just wanted to fight as hard as he could, but he didn''t expect that the vengeful God would be so strong.


    In fact, this is also their good luck. It happens to be fighting with undead creatures. There are enough corpses on the ground for the vengeful God to call out the son of revenge.


    If it is in the case of single combat, without the help of corpses, the fighting power of vengeful God is still lower than that of normal super level creatures.


    Just as the watchman thought about all this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, that is, he had not seen the night devil for a long time.


    Are you ready to join the hellfires to attack the vengeful gods? The watchman suddenly had a terrible thought.


    Then it immediately raised its head and looked at the position of the vengeful God, intending to use a unique means of communication to remind the vengeful God to be careful.


    But before it had time to issue an early warning, it saw that the vengeful God was in place, as if under some control.


    And behind the vengeful God, it is the night devil who stealthily approaches the vengeful God.


    It started a few minutes ago when it saw that the hellfires couldn''t kill the vengeful gods, and it hasn''t had a chance to do it until now.As for its method of controlling the vengeful God, hypnosis is its unique ability. Hypnosis can only be used in the dark. The effect is to make a unit fall into a deep sleep, and the time depends on the strength of the unit.


    Although vengeance belongs to the super level, it is large and can be immune to most of the control, but for the same super level night devil, it is still very difficult to be immune, and was controlled by carelessness.


    However, the vengeful God is not really able to sleep, it is just temporarily unable to move, and has to resist the sleepiness in the mind in place, estimated to be able to get rid of more than ten seconds.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds may be nothing, but it is being pursued by hellfire and bone spirit evil body at this time, more than ten seconds is enough to kill.


    At the next moment, the vengeful God was surrounded by hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies, and then hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies waved their weapons and smashed the vengeful God.


    At this time, vengeful God just recovered from control. When it saw the weapon in front of him, it was too late to dodge. He was directly hit by the fist of Hellfire and the bone knife of bone spirit evil body.


    Because vengeance can be attacked, when these attacks fall on it, its body, which is nearly 20 meters high, suddenly shrinks a lot and blurs a lot. This is a phenomenon of strength decline.


    Seeing the effect of their own attack, hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies were excited this time. They quickly waved their weapons again, and the target was the head of the vengeful God.


    Facing the enemy''s attack, the vengeful God has the intention to resist, but it has only one, which is really hard to defeat with two fists and four hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    So the next moment, the vengeful God was hit again, and his body size shrank again. In an instant, it was almost as big as hell fire.


    The spirits in the distance saw the miserable situation of the vengeful God, and knew that the vengeful God would soon be unable to hold on, so they stopped their actions one after another to support the vengeance God''s position.


    After all, they must keep their advantage steady, and if the vengeful God dies at this time, they will fall into the inferior position again.


    However, the reality is always cruel, because at the next moment, the vengeful God is attacked by the hellfire and the third wave of the evil body of the bone spirit, and the whole body is also violently exploded and burst into a dazzling light, forming a strong shock wave.


    This phenomenon is that the vengeful God found himself unable to escape, directly detonating the residual energy on the body.


    Although it will disappear immediately, it can at least use the explosion to do some damage to the surrounding undead.


    The choice of vengeful God before his death is undoubtedly very correct. With the end of the explosion, both the skeleton evil body and the hell fire body have some injuries.


    The nearby undead were even killed by direct bombing, which was the last thing the God of revenge did for the elves.


    Looking at the vengeful God who was killed alive, the watchman vomited out a mouthful of blood directly and dyed his black robe and the ground under his feet.


    Although vengeance was his calling, the two were far apart, and the enemy''s attack did not hit him.


    But there is still a certain relationship between it and the vengeful God. Now that the vengeful God is dead, its spirit will be damaged to some extent, and even some sequelae will be left behind.


    However, at this time, the watchman did not care about this, because with the death of the vengeful God, the sons of revenge on the battlefield all disappeared, leaving only nearly 3000 elves around.


    Although the undead had suffered heavy losses before, they had a large number, so after the death of 120000, there were still 230000.


    In addition, a new group of undead has come from the rear, making the number of undead on the battlefield break through 50000 again.


    You know, there are still five super level creatures on the undead side. 50000 undead creatures plus five super level creatures make the elves have almost no chance of winning.


    Seeing that the vengeful God and the son of revenge are finally dead, and their reinforcements arrive slowly, the night demon can not help but smile with victory.


    The undead also cheered and roared, as if in advance to celebrate the upcoming victory.


    The watchmen, who saw the situation clearly, knew that the situation was over, and without any hesitation, issued a withdrawal order to give up the first line of defense.


    In spite of this, they only have a fourth line of defense to defend, there is no retreat, and the fault tolerance rate is very small.


    But at this time, it has no brain power. The elves have been fighting for a long time and are extremely weak. If they do not withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    After all, it''s better to wait to die if you choose between dying immediately and waiting to die


    After receiving the order of the watchman, the elves also knew the seriousness of the matter. They immediately gave up the front, took their own wounded, and withdrew the fourth defense line behind them.


    See the elves want to run, of course, the night devil will not let this opportunity, immediately let the undead pursuit.


    Hearing this order, the undead are extremely excited. After all, they have just been beaten by the vengeful God and the vengeful son. Now is the time for them to take revenge.


    At the next moment, the undead rush forward, with the fastest flying bony dragons and gargoyles taking the lead. The other undead will be later.


    Faced with the pursuit of the undead, the elves dare not stay too much, so they can only give up the heavy catapult and try their best to escape.


    But even so, there are still many elves being chased by bone dragons and stone statue ghosts, and they are attacked and killed alive.


    Fortunately, the catcher found out the situation in time and sent the Panther and antler hawk running in front to support.


    With the help of the Panther and antler hawk, the elves can finally escape from the sky, pull away from the undead behind, and withdraw to the fourth line of defense.


    Seeing that the elves had run away, the night demon sighed, and seemed not very satisfied with the result.


    But it did not think for a long time, and soon let the undead reorganize their forces and press against the fourth line of defense of the elves.


    Although it knows that the fourth line of defense of the elves must be heavily guarded, the attack is very difficult.


    But their undead creatures are not vegetarian, and the number is far more than the forces of the elves, and there will be reinforcements in the future.


    What''s more, the Hellfire it summoned has not disappeared. It''s late at night, and its combat effectiveness can be fully exerted. Therefore, it is confident that it can end the battle in the eastern battlefield before dawn, and break through the territory of the elves all the way.


    As for the southern battlefield, the night devil is not worried, because the watchman is in the eastern battlefield at this time, so the southern battlefield must be empty.


    To say the least, even if the southern battlefield can really defend the attack, it is useless, because when the eastern battlefield is broken, it will lead the army to surround the southern battlefield, and the Elves will also die!In this way, the undead began to march toward the fourth line of defense with the determination to occupy the elves'' territory.


    The catcher, who had just escaped back to the fourth line of defense, was surprised to see the undead coming so soon.


    Because he didn''t expect the undead to fight like this. He thought the undead would fix it before attacking.


    However, it''s too late to say anything as the undead are about to fight, so the next moment, the catcher immediately puts the elves into the fourth line of defense.


    Fortunately, the force of the fourth line of defense, the watchers have not moved, so that the elves here are in perfect condition, and soon adjusted the defense line.


    And they knew that the war situation ahead was not good, so they built a defense line in advance by the way the road army said, and blocked a large number of stones in front of the fragile spirit soldiers.


    At this time, the total strength of the fourth defense line in the East was 92 rock giants, 2000 claw Druids, 2000 Raptor Druids, 1000 antler eagles, 2000 Panthers, 1000 deer demons, 3000 fighting elves, and 1000 spirit guardians and 500 crossbow carts. The overall number exceeded 15000.


    If you add the working elves hiding in the camp, the number of elves is estimated to be much more.


    It''s just that the working elves don''t have much fighting power. If it''s their turn to fight, it means that the elves in front are almost dead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In this way, with the passage of time, the front row combat power of both sides quickly contacted, and bodies of different sizes collided with each other.


    Bone dragons and gargoyles are also fighting in the air with antlers and Raptor Druids.


    At the beginning of the war, the Elves were superior in the ground forces and inferior in the air forces. After all, it was normal that the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid could not beat the bone dragon.


    However, when the night devil took two hellfire and two skeleton evil bodies to join the battlefield, the elves did not even have the advantage on the ground, and the battle line was torn out instantly.


    Although the catapults and the elf guardians are desperately attacking and trying to block the breach, they can''t do anything with the pseudo super level creatures.


    Looking at the battle line which is about to be broken in five minutes, the catcher feels at a loss and sighs that the undead are still much more powerful than them.


    In the absence of any other means, the catcher could only draw troops from the fourth line of defense in the south.


    By the way, let them go down and inform the road army who is still defending the first line of defense in the south, indicating that the eastern front is about to be lost, indicating that the road army should take people back to defend.


    Although the loss of the eastern front will not affect the south for the time being, if one side fails, it will be meaningless to defend the other side. The catcher believes that the road army understands this truth


    However, the road army does not know the situation of the eastern front at present. They are still defending in an orderly manner.


    Although the red moon and the black robed people are now exhausted and unable to help the road army fight, the good news is that the elves are strong enough to hold the undead''s attack.


    "Bone dragons are here again!" All of a sudden, a black robed man standing on a high warning called out.


    Then all the black robed men and all the Elves were dignified, because they would be very difficult to deal with skeletons without large powers.


    However, as a battlefield commander, Lu Jun''s expression is very relaxed. It seems that they have found a way to crack the bone dragon attack.


    The next moment, the road army let the Mountain Giants withdraw from the front line and stand beside a group of deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Then the road army let the spirit soldiers with long-range attack ability attack the bone dragon above, regardless of the undead on the ground.


    Hearing such an order, the black robed men and the Elves were stunned, because even if the bone dragon was knocked down, the ground battlefield would be lost


    However, out of their trust in the army and the fact that the army was the commander of the battlefield, the elves did not hesitate to carry out and began to aim all the means of attack at the top.


    Seeing this completely incomprehensible play of the elves, the undead were stunned at first, then they were excited and pressed forward with all their strength. The bone dragon and the ground troops almost moved forward at the same time.


    Looking at the enemy close at hand, the elves choose to follow the orders of the road army, ignore the undead on the ground, but attack the bone dragon with all their strength.


    Faced with the attack of elves, bone dragons naturally would not advise, and they used their frost ability one after another, spraying frost to the ground one after another, aiming at the relatively fragile deer demon and crossbow chariot.


    To their surprise, however, their frost attacks failed to reach the deer demon and crossbow cart, because they were blocked by the tall rock giants.


    At this time, bone dragons and elves understood the significance of the road army''s return to the mountain giant. It was originally to protect the fragile remote spirit soldiers.


    Seeing that many of their own attacks have no effect, the bone dragons are not willing to turn around and plan to attack the deer demon by bypassing the mountain giant.


    But the bone dragons will circle around, and the mountain giants will also block. They use almost perfect cooperation to block most of the attacks for the elves below.


    Even if some of the attacks happened to fly down, the casualties would not be great.


    After knowing that they would not be attacked by the bone dragon, the spirit soldiers became bold and began to give up their own evasion and defense, aiming at the bone dragon above.


    With hundreds of spears and crossbows flying into the air, the casualties of bone dragons gradually increased, and more and more bone dragons fell from the air.


    This kind of feeling that they can''t hit each other and can only be beaten by the opposite side makes the bone dragons very unhappy. After all, they usually beat others.


    However, the osteosaurus did not retreat because they knew their ground forces were advancing.


    As long as they delay for a while, when the ground forces come, the elves'' front will be broken and they can attack.


    Looking at the undead that is getting closer and closer to them, the elves are also very flustered, because they do not know what the road army is going to do.


    Although they have the intention to retreat, the road army is the commander of the battlefield. As long as the road army does not issue an order to retreat, they can not retreat in any case.


    Just when the elves thought they were about to die here, Lu Jun moved and saw the black bone mark on his right arm bright. Then a white creature flew out and flew into the air.


    In the process of flying, the white creature grew bigger and bigger, until it became nearly 20 meters in shape. It landed in front of the spirit soldiers. It was the skeleton spirit evil body that was captured by the road army.Looking at the appearance of bone spirit evil body, the Elves were more desperate, even the idea of running away.


    Because there is a bone dragon to suppress, and a bone spirit evil body pursues after, in front of these two forces, they even have no chance to escape.


    The undead are excited to see the skeleton evil body appear. They can feel the dark breath in the skeleton evil body, so they know that it belongs to their side.


    As for the detail that the skeleton spirit evil body was summoned by the road army, no creature noticed it. After all, it is big night, and the field of vision is limited.


    Besides, no one would have thought that a human being would have the ability to summon the evil body of bone spirit


    Fortunately, the next moment, the skeleton spirit evil body made a move that surprised both the spirit warrior and the undead.


    At the moment when the evil body of bone spirit came out, he raised his bone knife with his left hand and waved the bone shield with his right hand, and chopped at the undead that was coming in front of him.


    Five pestilence ghosts and more than a dozen ghouls did not guard against this. They were directly cut in half or pressed into meat paste by the evil body of bone spirit.


    Seeing that the evil body of the bone spirit actually attacked them, the dead creatures were confused, wondering whether it was too dark to see clearly and misdirected.


    However, soon, the skeleton spirit evil body rushed into the undead formation and began to slaughter the undead on a large scale. The action shows that it did this intentionally.


    When attacked by the evil body of bone spirit, the undead are in chaos. It''s not fight or retreat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Originally, they were very close to the elves, and soon they could break into the defense lines of the elves, but they could only stop on the road when the evil body of bone spirit was so stuck.


    Finally, seeing more and more of their companions killed by the skeleton spirit evil body, the undead soldiers finally couldn''t help it. They began to focus their firepower on the skeleton spirit evil body, intending to kill the "roadblock" that came out of nowhere.


    But in this way, they "sold" the upper bony dragons, because they were still under constant attack, and in a flash there were only about 100.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    So in the next few minutes, instead of harming daoguling evil body, pestilence ghost and corpse ghost were killed hundreds of them by bone spirit evil body, causing corpses all around.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crypt spider and the necromancer came up with a large number of skeleton soldiers and joined the ranks of attacking the skeleton spirit evil body.


    However, these attacks are still tickling for the evil body of bone spirit, and there is no limit to it at all.


    Undead creatures have also tried to bypass the skeleton evil body and attack the spirit warriors in the rear.


    But it takes a lot of time, and they don''t seem to have that time anymore.


    Seeing that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to them, the Necromancers seem to have made a certain decision. They suddenly stop at the same place and no longer summon skeleton soldiers. Instead, they gather a lot of black gas and prepare to fuse the skeleton soldiers on the ground into skeleton spirit evil bodies.


    Although they don''t know how the evil body of bone spirit was formed in front of them, they will also summon the evil body of bone spirit.


    As long as they can summon the new skeleton evil body, they will have the means to counter the skeleton evil body, and naturally they can attack the Spirit creature.


    Looking at the huge amount of black gas rising from the battlefield, the road army had an idea to absorb the black gas from the bottom of his heart, but all of them were contained by the army.


    Because he still doesn''t know what the black gas is and whether it will cause negative effects by absorbing it into the body, so he doesn''t dare.


    In the case of no action of the road army, the black gas smoothly fused with the skeleton soldiers and transformed into the skeleton spirit evil body, and once changed, there were three.


    The undead cheered again when three super skeletal evil bodies appeared on the battlefield, because this time they were sure that the three skeletal evil bodies were on their side.


    However, before the undead were happy for a few seconds, an accident happened. The black gas originally in the evil body of bone spirit suddenly flew to the right arm of the army of the road, and was not in the black mark.


    Then the three newly emerged ghost evil bodies seemed to be assimilated by the road army, and began to slaughter the undead on the battlefield.


    Don''t talk about the undead now. Even the road army is a little confused, because he did nothing. Standing here, how can those evil bodies of bone spirit become his again? He is innocent


    The black robed men and the elves did not know what the road Army thought. They looked at the back of the army in the dark, and felt extremely great, and their admiration for the army reached its peak.


    Because they are all thinking that the road army must have planned all this, and they are sighing that the road army is a man who can make strategies and control the situation perfectly


    As for undead, it''s more miserable here. Their strongest bone dragons are limited, and the ground troops are intercepted by skeleton evil bodies on the road.


    It''s not easy to gather the strength of thousands of necromancers and tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton spirit evil bodies formed by the fusion of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers also "ran" with the road army. They are really miserable


    The most terrifying thing is that they are now brutally beaten by four skeleton evil bodies at the same time. They have no resistance at all.


    Originally, they still had a little advantage, but as soon as the three new evil bodies of bone spirit came out, they suddenly became defeated.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the undead Lich looks innocent. What they originally thought was to call out the skeleton spirit evil body to help. Who knows that such a call has directly led to their destruction. Who could have imagined that


    In addition, the night devil is not here, and the undead have no reliable commander. They don''t know what to do when they are connected. They can only be divided into countless small groups, each with its own.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield, the army took a deep breath and felt excited.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the war situation would evolve into this. It''s just that God is helping him.


    Although there are many unknown elements of luck, luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? The road army is "dark cool" on the side.


    As for how to fight the next battle, the road army has no longer cared, because the morale of the undead has been lost. Sooner or later, the victory here will be theirs, depending on whether it is fast or slow.


    Just when the road Army thought that the battle would end in this inexplicable way, a large group of black leopard soldiers came from the rear.


    Looking at these Panther soldiers, the road army''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he recognized that these Panther soldiers belonged to the eastern defense line.And these Panther soldiers come here at this time, it is very likely that something happened to the eastern defense line.


    Sure enough, under the translation of the black robed man, the road army learned that the night devil had brought a large number of undead creatures to the fourth defense line in the East, and the watchman also hoped that the road army would quickly return to defense.


    This made the road army feel a big headache, because his battle here is about to end, and he has the opportunity to annihilate these undead creatures.


    If you go back to support at this time, it will be a waste of time to annihilate the undead and let them reorganize their attack power.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what''s going on there. What he will face is a more dangerous and uncertain battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to support, his legendary real-time mission will be ruined, and his plan to restore an additional module will be ruined.


    If it was normal, the road army would not take care of the watchman''s request, but now he has a legendary real-time mission on him, so he has to defend back.


    So the next moment, the road army quickly issued the order of the whole army to retreat, so that all the spirit soldiers retreated, leaving only four super level skeleton evil bodies behind.


    Faced with this kind of order, both black robed men and ELF soldiers were extremely puzzled, because they were about to win the southern battlefield. What about the road army''s request for retreat at such a time?


    But they were relieved to think that the orders of the road army were always beyond their comprehension. After all, the road army was the commander. They didn''t understand it. It was normal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    As the road army and others left, only the remains of undead were left on the battlefield. Originally, they thought that they were dead, and they all planned to give up resistance.


    But the elves suddenly left, let them a little confused, do not know why the elves want to let them go.


    After thinking about it for a long time, they can''t think of this problem. After all, their intelligence is limited.


    Now there are two roads in front of them. One is to pursue the spirit in front of them, and the other is to wait for the orders of the night devil.


    But the number of them now is almost as good as death, or the kind of dead worthless.


    But if you don''t chase them, the night demons will blame them, and they will die even worse.


    In the face of a dilemma, the undead are racking their brains to come up with a way to do both.


    Fortunately, at this time, the night devil suddenly issued an order to them, that is, to attack the southern defense line with all its strength, and cover the breakthrough of the eastern defense line to the elf camp.


    Now the undead, who had been demoralized, became active because they knew that the direction of the night devil was about to win, so they had nothing to hesitate about.


    In this way, after a brief adjustment, the undead will continue to move along the direction of the withdrawal of the road army and others.


    But at this time, the army of the dead is not as vast as before, and it has shrunk a lot. It looks a bit miserable


    The road army, who had just returned to the fourth line of defense in the south, did not know what was happening behind.


    He ordered the elves to guard in situ, and then rode the panther to the fourth line of defense in the East. The speed was very fast, because the distance between the two places was less than three kilometers.


    But just arrived here, the whole road army was stunned. At this time, the fourth defense line in the East was full of undead creatures, and the corpses of Elves were everywhere.


    What''s more, there are two big monsters on fire, who are tearing down the guardians of the elves. Every second, one or two of them will die under this creature.


    There are also two skeleton evil bodies fighting dozens of rock giants, both sides have come and go, each has its own damage.


    But other elves have almost collapsed, and the whole battle line is in chaos. It is only a matter of time before they are faced with destruction.


    The watchman, who had been in charge of commanding in the distance, was glad to see that the road army had finally returned.


    But it saw that there was only one person on the road, without any troops, and his eyes darkened again.


    Because without a large number of reinforcements, this front could not be held, and there was no point in dragging it down.


    So the catcher plans to tell the road army that they will take the spirit from the south to defend the tree of life in the middle. That is their last hope.


    However, before the catcher had time to pass, the night devil who had been hiding in the dark suddenly rushed out and blocked in front of the watchman.


    In fact, it has long found the location of the catcher, but just now it has been observing the surrounding area and has not been the first to come out.


    But now that they''ve won, it doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just kill the catcher and the battle here will be over.


    In the face of the night devil''s interception, the catcher can''t help frowning, quickly take out the thorn wheel guard in front of the body, and at the same time look for the position that can use flicker.


    Because it knows that it can''t beat the night devil now, even if it is beaten by the night devil, it will be seriously injured, and it doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    So after getting ready, the watchman directly used the blink, and the target was the road army''s side more than 100 meters away from here.


    Strangely enough, the watchman had already used the flicker, but it did not flash away, and remained in place.


    This makes the catcher think that something is wrong with him, and immediately uses another flash.


    But the result of this time is the same as last time, there is still no reaction, as if it has been locked in this space.


    Looking at the watchman with a blank face, the night devil was elated, because the watchman could not use the flicker. It was he who moved his hands and feet.


    In fact, when it was just lurking in the dark, it had been condensing the dark border until the moment before, in order to prevent the watchman from escaping.


    Seeing that the dark enchantment was effective, the night devil did not want to wait for anything more. He directly spread out his wings and bloody claws and rushed to the catcher.


    In this case, the watchman can only resist by force, and fling the dagger at the same time to prevent the night devil from approaching it.


    Can blindly avoid, there is always a miss, the next moment the catcher was accidentally shot by the night devil, fly two meters far.


    Fortunately, the watchman has a robe protection, physical fitness is not bad, just spit blood on his feet, continue to fight with the night devil.


    After a loss, the catcher is obviously much smarter. He doesn''t think about anything else, and begins to fight with the night devil. He intends to drag the duration of the dark border to escape.


    The nocturnal also knows what the watchman thinks, so it attacks more and more fiercely, and each claw is very lethal. It has a long offensive and defensive battle with the watchmanThe road army did not know what happened to the watchman. After knowing the general situation of the battlefield, he directly opened the data eye and looked at the two monsters with yellow fire, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Hellfire, its strength is evaluated as super level. Creatures summoned by night demons can last for two hours. The whole body is made up of hell rock and covered with eternal hell fire, which can burn any creature. ¡¿


    seeing this brief introduction, the army was relieved because the two hellfires were only summoners and had no special abilities.


    And according to his estimation, Hellfire''s calling time is coming, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    However, in order to consolidate the spirit''s fourth line of defense, the road army immediately started, stroked the black mark on the right arm, and released the four skeleton spirits evil bodies inside.


    After a long time of fighting, the road army now knows how to use the black mark, which can be retracted and released freely.


    At the moment when the four skeleton evil bodies came out, two more black gas flew into the black mark of the road army, which were the other two evil bodies of bone spirit on the battlefield.


    As a result, the strength of the two undead soldiers suddenly reaches the level of six, and the strength of the two undead is greatly reduced.


    Originally, when the undead saw the four skeleton evil bodies emerging from the battlefield, they thought they were their. They were not excited.


    But when the four skeleton evil bodies and the other two bone spirit evil bodies began to attack them, all the undead creatures were confused. I don''t know why


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The night demons, who were fighting with the watchmen, were puzzled by the noise outside, thinking that they had already broken the front line of the elves.


    But when it saw that things were not what it thought, but the evil bodies of bones and spirits were beating the soldiers of their clan, they were immediately stunned.


    We should know that the skeleton spirit evil body is the creature that the necromancer sorcerer can summon with huge energy.


    Basically, summoning a bone spirit evil body will destroy hundreds of undead lich, which is supposed to be loyal to them. But how can this happen now?


    What''s more, the skeleton spirit evil bodies summoned by the necromancer Lich are obviously two. How could there be four more? These questions make the night devil very puzzled.


    However, when there is sorrow, there will be joy. The catcher is undoubtedly the one who is happy.


    Originally, it thought that their front line was bound to collapse, but in just a few minutes, the war situation changed significantly.


    Although it has just been busy fighting and is not sure what happened, it knows that it must have something to do with the road army.


    As for how the road army controlled the evil bodies of bone spirits, it did not know


    Most importantly, the duration of the dark enchantment is finally over, allowing the watchman to use blink to leave directly and get rid of the night devil''s attack.


    Seeing that the watchman ran away in his daze, the night devil was so angry that he pricked his paw on the nearby tree.


    Then the devil goes to the middle of the night to save the situation.


    And the spirit soldiers because of the help of the skeleton spirit evil body, the instant pressure is much less, from the previous can only be passively beaten to be able to fight back.


    Although they still can''t kill more undead, they can at least keep the front line


    As a light came on, the watchman, who had used the flash twice, came to the army and said something to the army.


    However, due to the absence of the black robed man who could translate, the Lu army could not understand the Elven language and had to lay out his hand at the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the army, stopped talking and began to direct his men to continue fighting.


    With the watchman command, the road army is much more relaxed. It only commands the six skeleton spirits on the battlefield. It is very convenient.


    First of all, the targets the road Army wanted to eradicate were the two hellfires, because they were one of the highest level forces on the battlefield.


    As the duration is approaching, the fighting power of Hellfire is not as good as before. In addition, the six bone spirits evil bodies are relatively fierce, which leads to the Hellfire being chopped into pieces in an instant.


    The second target of the Lu army was the ghoul and pestilence ghost, because these two creatures had already rushed in and were very close to the tree of life, which posed a great threat.


    When the six evil bodies of bone spirit rush to the place where the number of ghouls and pestilence ghosts is the most, just like wolves rushing into sheep, they can kill a large number of ghouls or pestilence ghosts every second.


    With the passage of time, thousands of undead were killed by six skeleton evil bodies, and it took only five minutes, like cutting melons and vegetables.


    As for those skeleton soldiers, they are even worse. Their bodies are relatively fragile, and they will die when they are touched by skeleton spirit evil.


    However, the Necromancers dare not gather the black spirit at will, because they are afraid that they will become the road army when they just get rid of the evil body of bone spirit, and then they are too poor


    As there was no strong enemy to stop them, the skeleton spirit evil body controlled by the road army was even more unscrupulous. When they saw the undead, they rushed to kill them.


    It can be said that at this time in this battlefield, the skeleton spirit evil body is almost invincible, unless the bone dragon comes to put its firepower on them.


    However, looking at the bone spirit evil body that was being killed, the night demon did not mobilize the bone dragon to encircle it, because it was the most time-consuming and meaningless practice.


    See the night devil directly with the brain wave command, let all flying undead directly attack the tree of life of the elves.


    Although they can''t kill the elves for the time being, as long as they can destroy the tree of life, it is also a victory.


    As for the other undead on the ground, the night devil keeps them in place, delays the time of the spirit warrior and prevents the spirit warrior from returning to defense.


    A second later, all the undead creatures nearby received the orders of the night devil and began to act one after another.


    Bone dragons and gargoyles give up their targets and fly to the middle tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the catcher instantly understood the undead''s intention, and made it look pale.


    Because they can survive here, relying on the protection and supply of the tree of life.


    If the tree of life is gone, it means that their home, shelter and spring of life are gone.


    Without these things, they will not have any capital to fight against the undead, and it will be sooner or later to die.


    So the next moment, the catcher orders all the elves to defend back, intending to defend the tree of life.But the spirit soldiers on the ground were dragged by the undead soldiers. They couldn''t pull away at all, and even it was difficult to retreat.


    Only the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid can use speed to fly up to attack bone dragons and gargoyles.


    However, the number of antler hawks and Raptor Druids was not much, and even less than the Gargoyles on the undead side.


    Even though they have been intercepted one after another without fear of life and death, there is still no way to block the bone dragon and the stone ghost. On the contrary, most of their own deaths and injuries are caused.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Jun is also very anxious. If the tree of life is destroyed, his legendary real-time mission will be equivalent to failure.


    This is the last result that the road army wants to see. After all, he has worked hard for so long that he must have a harvest.


    But in an emergency, he did not have a good way, because he did not have any means of long-range attack.


    In addition, the evil body of bone spirit is also a kind of ground arms, so he can only watch the bone dragon fly from above in silence.


    However, the road army suddenly remembered that many black robed people had recovered some brain power and should be able to use some abilities.


    If he drinks the remaining five bottles of life spring to Hongyue and other people, and let these people cast power to attack bone dragon, maybe things will change.


    So at the next moment, the road army mounted a black leopard and planned to rush back to the southern battlefield with the red moon and others to support the tree of life.


    The watchman next to him seemed to know what the army was thinking. He pulled the army down from the Panther and used the blink continuously to help the army on his way.


    Looking at the scene in front of me constantly changing, the whole Lu Jun was shocked and sighed at the strength of the watchman. He didn''t have to take a breath to use this ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the situation was as fierce as ever.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the road army told the people about the loss of the eastern side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they all froze.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" The red moon turned her head to the road army, and so did the other black robed men.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." Lu Jun took out the five bottles of life that he had hidden and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them guard?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, I think, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The army replied truthfully.


    If you add yesterday, he has already spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be very angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.


    But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to the red moon suddenly asked a question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she knew that there was no hope, but the Army decided to keep it, so she couldn''t take the lead to leave.


    After all, at the beginning, she was the first to pull the road army to stay, and the road army also helped her a lot.


    If she left directly when the road army needed help, it would be too bad. She was not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had been decided, people in black robes no longer said anything more. More than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, it knows that these humans are ready to help it and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some of the elves to stay here to defend, and the rest go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    With the help of the Panther, it took less than five minutes for the people to come to the tree of life.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around them.


    Although they are not a threat to bone dragons, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know that they will die, they will stay here because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some Elven soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the spirit of melee is dragged behind by undead creatures and can''t return temporarily.


    And these spirit soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone figurines, which are expected to arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the Lu army made the black robed people quickly in place and scattered around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people were the main force against the bone dragon.


    After the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    The elves and the black robed people naturally started to fight back, firing arrows and using powers.


    But soon the road army found that he still thought things simple, because the bone dragon and stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed people, and almost all their attacks were put on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead, and its trunk began to shrink.


    Even if the elves and the black robed people can''t kill as fast as the undead.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this and worry.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, Lu Jun''s face turned pale. He had thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This kind of feeling that he can''t help seeing the target he wants to protect be destroyed makes him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission and when he can go backThe watchman and a group of elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. As soon as the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    People in red moon and black robe are thinking about retreating. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, or they will die in vain if they stay here.


    At the same time, the tree of life, which had shrunk to about 10 meters, suddenly burst out a dazzling green light, making the surrounding light as bright as day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up crazily, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, which was bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead on the field were startled and retreated a lot of distance. I don''t know what happened.


    The catcher is also surprised. It doesn''t seem to know that the tree of life has this ability.


    Finally, after almost growing, the tree of life suddenly sprinkled a green dust, forming a sky curtain, protecting the road army and other people and spirits below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night demon also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, not intended to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defense of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone statue ghost is completely ineffective, even the night devil''s own attack is useless.


    And those undead who accidentally touch the green dust will dissipate directly, and there is no ash left. From here, we can see how terrible the power of the sky curtain is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The night devil dare not come in disorder. Immediately let the undead creatures withdraw, and surround the tree of life, and plan to wait for the sky to disappear.


    See this, the elves around cheer up, for the rebirth of the tree of life, and for them to keep the tree of life.


    Although the undead haven''t retreated, they can hold on for a while and see miracles happen to them.


    "Here What''s going on with this... " The Red Moon said a word with a flutter.


    "I don''t know either." The road army shook his head directly.


    But he always felt that the tree of life was not like rebirth, but it was more like a reflection. In general, it was the struggle before death.


    After all, if the tree of life has such a strong power, it must have been used in the early days, why wait until now.


    After thinking about these, the road army will focus on the watchman, perhaps only the watchman can explain all this.


    However, the watcher was also obviously confused, his eyes fluttered forward two steps, as if he wanted to see the tree of life close.


    But just as the watchman went to the third step, a hole of more than two meters high was suddenly opened under the tree of life. It was black and painted, which seemed to be straight through the inside of the tree of life.


    The opening attracted the eyes of all people, including the road army, to know what was inside, and why it was just now.


    But they all know that only the watchman here has the qualification to enter, so they soon put their eyes on the watchman.


    The watchman was curious about it, and started to walk quickly towards the opening and walked in smoothly.


    All of a sudden, they could only wait outside and watch the movement of the undead.


    Just when the crowd thought the watchman was going for a long time, the watchman suddenly flashed out and was beside the road army.


    Then the watchman grabbed the arm of the road army and flashed in directly, no more than a second before and after.


    In this way, people are more confused. The tree of life is clearly something of the elves. Why will the watchman take a human into it? Is there any connection between this and the road army?


    In fact, the questions of the people are also the questions of the road army. He found that the scene changed before he had yet to respond. He and the watchman appeared in a small room with green light.


    Judging from the smell around and the layout of the room, the road army was sure they were inside the tree of life, but he couldn''t think what the watchman brought him in.


    When the normal road army intended to make gestures and ask the watchman for a while, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of the dark of the room.


    This figure is also a snow elf, a woman, but looks very old, on crutches, walking slowly, face full of wrinkles, like tree rings.


    Although the Female Elf is not as good as the watchman in shape or appearance, she is not as powerful as the watchman.


    Although he walked in a position like an old woman who had lived a long time, the road army felt that there were wild animals standing in front of him, which made it stand unstable.


    However, because curiosity is making strange, Lu Jun finally opened the eyes of data, swept the old elf once, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tree of life, strength evaluation is??? The oldest creature of the elves, it breeds all the elves. ¡¿It is not clear that the old elf is called the tree of life. He can not see the specific strength. The road Army thought he was wrong, and then he scanned it again.


    can be as like as two peas and the same data before. The road army no longer continues to sweep. There are some helpless faces. We must know that this is the first time that the eyes of data can not be detected.


    The tree of life seems to know that the road army is detecting it, and looks at the army with calm eyes like water, and it seems that it doesn''t mind.


    Then it slowly opened up, said a large series of elves, eyes from the beginning to the end on the road army, it seems to be to the road army.


    But the road army can''t understand. He knew these elves two days ago. How could he speak elves.


    And the man who can translate black robe is not there, which leads to the road army can only stand out and show that he doesn''t know anything


    The tree of life ignored the gesture of the road army. After watching the road army finish, it said something to the watchman nearby. The watchman was tearful in his eyes and tried to point his head.


    Seeing this scene, the road army always has bad premonition in their hearts, thinking secretly why the watchman should cry? Is it the tree of life that is about to hang?


    But the road army has not come up with a result, and the old elf of the tree of life changes again. He takes out a thing from his arms that is as big as a fist and grows round and puts it in front of the road army.


    The road army also subconsciously extended his hand, and then opened the data eye to scan the round object.


    [the seed of tree of life, the only one, the object bred with all energy before the death of the old tree of life can grow into a new tree of life. It will grow for three days, and it needs to be sown in extremely cold zone. It cannot be disturbed during growth, otherwise irreversible damage will occur. ]Looking at the round thing in his hand was actually the seed of the tree of life, and it was the only seed. The road army was shocked.


    Although he was not sure what the tree of life was for, it was clearly the most important presence of the elves.


    But what does the old elf do for him? Is it because the light here is too dark for the old elf to see clearly, to the wrong person?


    Just as the road army was holding the seed of the tree of life in his hands, and was going to say something to the watchman and the old elf, a sound of prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding! As a gift from the elves, the tree of life seed, please put the tree of life seed in a suitable area within one day, so that the tree of life seed can grow, or the tree of life seed will wither


    Hearing that this was a gift from the elves, and the elves really gave the seeds of the tree of life to him, the army could not help shaking their hands and almost dropped the seeds to the ground.


    You know, there is only one of these things, which is the hope of the elves to continue to multiply. How can they trust this thing to outsiders? The road army couldn''t think about it.


    But before he had time to think more, the old elf suddenly dropped his crutches and made a seal on his hands. He condensed a rune and threw it on the front door of the army.


    This move made the road army all over a soft, as if the brain was hit by a punch, the pain made him cold sweat DC.


    After the road army put down the pain, he felt that he had a little more in his mind, but he said that he didn''t understand what was more and could not feel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Just when the road army was going to ask something, the old spirit suddenly disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    And the scene in front of the army began to change. When he came back to his senses, he and the watchman appeared outside the tree of life.


    Looking at the huge tree of life in front of us and the heavy seeds of the tree of life in our hands, the road army felt like a dream.


    See the road army and the catcher have come out, red moon and Lin yilazy and others immediately surrounded, with doubts in their eyes.


    But before they could speak, the ground shook, and then the canopy around the tree of life began to collapse, and the tree of life withered.


    If the tree of life was damaged because of being attacked, the tree of life looks like a natural failure this time.


    "All the elves listen! Our tree of life will die in five minutes, and the sky will disappear in three minutes. All ready for me to rush out! " The watchman next to him suddenly said a word in fairy language with tears in his eyes.


    The most terrifying thing was that Lu Jun understood the fairy language, and Lin Yilan understood it too. They were scared to see a ghost.


    It took a few seconds for the Lu Jun to react. Maybe the rune that the old elf threw into his brain played a role. Maybe this is one of the effects of that rune.


    As for why Lin yilazy can understand it, it is probably because of the ring of its members, just as Lin Yilan can understand ancient animal language.


    When the spirits around heard that the tree of life was about to die, they expressed their grief in succession. Many elves also cried.


    Even though they thought it was the result, they couldn''t control their emotions when things really happened.


    However, even so, they still have to listen to the watchman''s orders, so the next moment, they gather with grief, ready to break through.


    Seeing that all this began to break away from his plan, the army took a few deep breaths, looked up at the watchman and said, "is the tree of life dying? What did it just say to me


    He didn''t understand what the watchman said.


    But at this time, the road army can''t manage so much. We have to ask first.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the watchman understood the words of the road army, and said in spirit language: "the tree of life has condensed the hope of the elves with all the energy, that is, the seed of the tree of life in your hand. Its original words are that you can lead the elves out of the predicament. The fate of the Elves will be on you, and it will always bless you."


    The more he talked about it, the lower the volume of the watchman, and he was crying. It seemed that the death of the tree of life had a great impact on her. At this time, the road army realized that the watchman''s voice was very good.


    However, this is not the time to think about these messy things. At the next moment, the road army held the seed of the tree of life in front of the watchman, and his expression was astonished: "did the old elf please me? But I haven''t agreed yet?! Besides, I don''t know what it was just saying... "


    Lu Jun is really in a hurry this time, because he is here to complete the legendary real-time mission and make profits.


    But when the tree of life dies, it means that the legendary real-time mission fails, which means that he has not made any profit, but is responsible for a lot of burdens.


    Although the strength of Elven soldiers and watchmen is still good, if all controlled by the road army, it seems that the road army has made money.


    But after all, there are a few of them. In addition to all kinds of spirit soldiers, there are also a lot of wood elves with relatively weak combat power.


    If it''s normal times, it''s OK. If they don''t have combat power, they can slowly cultivate and develop. But now they are surrounded by the army of the dead. After three minutes, the sky disappears, and the army of the dead will come in. At that time, the road army can''t take so many elves to escape


    The catcher obviously didn''t expect that the road army would react like this. She pointed to the tree of life in the hands of the road army and said, "but you have accepted the hope of our elves. Doesn''t that mean you have agreed to it?"


    "What? I got it It was the one who forced me Besides, I didn''t know what it was at first... " Lu Jun said helplessly, and handed the seed of the tree of life to the watchman, "give you back. I dare not shoulder such a big responsibility. Are you not buying and selling by force..."


    Although lur didn''t want to fight against men, it didn''t seem that he wanted to fight back.


    You know, he still has a lot of broken things to deal with. He has been bothered by his headache. He has no time to deal with the affairs of the elves.


    So at the next moment, the road army winked at Lin yilazy and let him gather together the space portal. Since he could not complete the task, he would have to run for his life


    Red moon and a group of black robed people saw that the road army and the watchman quarreled. They were silly and did not know what they were arguing about.


    Because Lu Jun spoke human language and the watchman spoke elvish language, how could they quarrel with each other if they didn''t understand the language


    Fortunately, there was a man in black who knew the Elvish language. He quickly translated the watchman''s words.At this moment, the red moon and other people understood the whole process of the matter and wanted to know what the channel army had just done with the watchman.


    Although Hongyue felt that these Elves were pitiful, she was on the side of the road army in her heart.


    After all, it''s not the same as before. Before, the Elves were one of the three forces in frost forest. If you can help them, you can help them.


    But now the elves are in a desperate situation. Like a dog who has lost his family, it is a mess. Anyone who takes over may compensate himself.


    We should know that the present is the last time when the interests are supreme. It would be foolish to take one''s own life to do a meaningless thing


    As for Lin yilazy, she has gathered around the teleportation gate and is ready to take the army out of here.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded and unsympathetic, but that she belongs to the Resistance Army. She only listens to the road army and what the army says


    Seeing the road army seems to be really do not want to care about their elves, the watchman''s face turned pale in an instant.


    In fact, she did not know why the tree of life gave the hope of the elves to the road army instead of to her.


    But the tree of life has said so, she can only obey, and take the road army as the backbone, hoping that the road army can escape with them.


    If the road army is really successful, it will be OK for the people of their later generations to obey the orders of the road army. After all, the road army saved them.


    But who knows her idea just came out, Lu Jun''s words brought her back to reality, and let her fall into the abyss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    If it was before, the system was still there, he might have helped, but now he is really powerless


    Just as the road army intends to put the seeds of the tree of life back into the hands of the watchman, and directly take Lin Yilan to leave before the curtain of heaven collapses, a system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Ding! When the tree of life is dead, the legendary real-time task should have failed, but you get a gift from the elves, and the legendary real-time task content changes. Therefore, the reward for additional unlocking the closed module takes effect, and the dragon training module is unlocked. "


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! The tree of life is destroyed, and the elves are in danger. Please protect the seeds of the tree of life and make them produce. After completion, you will get the command of the elves and unlock two additional closed modules. "


    Listening to the sudden real-time task, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was strange and mixed.


    The joy is that his dragon training module has been unlocked, and he can summon the dinosaurs out. The worry is that he has to take the responsibility of leading the elves. This is not a common problem.


    However, seeing the reward from the rear of this legendary real-time mission, the road army was relieved. Perhaps completing the real-time task is the fastest way to unlock the closed module, or the only way.


    "Forget it, just lead it. I''ve helped you to get your people ready." The army suddenly withdrew his right hand and put the tree of life seed in his arms.


    The people around were obviously surprised by this remark, and did not understand why the army suddenly "changed face".


    "This You''re not going to be soft hearted, are you? I can''t help you There are tens of thousands of spirits surrounded by undead creatures. How can you take them out... " Red moon began to dissuade the road army, she did not want the road army because of soft hearted and affected their own judgment.


    Lin is lazy and doesn''t say anything, but she agrees with Hongyue''s words. Now her space portal has been condensed. As long as the road army nods, they can leave. There is no need to take risks here.


    Lu Jun also understood the meaning of the red moon, because a few minutes ago he had the same idea as the red moon. But when the legendary real-time mission sounded, everything was different. He had a reason to stay here.


    "Don''t worry. I have discretion and assurance. You can follow me later." Lu Jun said blandly and gave them a "reassurance".


    But looking at the surrounding undead, there is still a minute will collapse of the sky, how can the people calm down.


    You know, there are more than 50000 undead. They have no troops and no shelter. How can they escape with so many spirits


    But when they saw that the road army was so confident, it was hard for them to say anything more, because they had seen the ability of the road army, and maybe they could really make the road army work miracles.


    Lin yilazy directly cancels the condensed space portal, takes out the anti curved bow, and prepares to fight.


    As for why she didn''t use the space portal to take away the people and spirits here, it was because she didn''t have the ability. With her current brain power, at most 50 units would be exhausted and nothing could be changed


    In fact, the most surprising thing here is the watchman. Originally, she had no hope for the road army. Who knows that the road army changes face faster than turning over a book. I don''t know why she agreed


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for the watchman, and a good thing for the elves.


    After all, the road army is the "appointed" person of the tree of life. The watchman believes in the tree of life, and naturally believes in the road army.


    So the next moment, the catcher will let all the elves line up in a surprise formation, as long as the road army orders, they will rush forward.


    And the people and the elves are also looking at the road army, want to see what the road army''s tactics are, which is related to their lives.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He frowned and thought about how to get all the spirit soldiers to gather together.


    Because he suddenly remembered that there were many Elven soldiers trapped in the fourth defense line in the East and the fourth defense line in the south, unable to return here.


    If they break through the encirclement directly, these Elven warriors will be destroyed one by one by the undead, and they will surely die.


    If they had died before, they would have died. It''s none of the road army''s business.


    But now that he intends to take over the elves and take the responsibility, the elves can''t die too much.


    After all, these are his soldiers. Every time he dies, he will lose a lot. Moreover, the road army will not let his own people die. He has no such habit


    Fortunately, the road army soon thought of a way, and immediately turned to the watchman: "I''ll tell you about the task, that is, after the curtain of heaven collapses, we don''t withdraw first. You have to gather the spirit soldiers left around, and then we will withdraw together."


    All the people around him took a breath of cold air. They didn''t know what the army was thinking.


    You know, it''s a situation surrounded by undead creatures. The road army wants them to wait here for a while. What''s the difference between staying here and waiting for deathThe watchman also did not understand the idea of the road army. In her opinion, those lost spirit soldiers were not as important as the whole Elven family.


    "Really? The number of Elven soldiers left behind is no more than 2000, but if we stay here, the casualties will definitely exceed 5000! And they are all surrounded by undead creatures. Even if I find them, I may not be able to bring them back... " The watchman analyzes to the road army that she doesn''t want the army to make big mistakes for a small price.


    "It''s OK. I''ll attract all the undead soldiers later, so that they can''t take care of it. Then you can use your scintillation ability to look for them, bring them back, and we''ll leave together." The road army spoke with ease, as if to say a trivial matter.


    But the people on the field all understand how difficult the road army''s method is, let alone whether the catcher can bring back the lost spirit soldiers.


    It is even more difficult to attract all the undead soldiers. It is impossible for all of them to go together, let alone the road Army


    Just as the watchman was about to ask, the sky above suddenly collapsed with a bang, which also meant that people were unprotected at this time.


    The undead also notice this situation, which makes them excited, waiting for this moment for such a long time?


    So at the next moment, the night devil who pays attention to the battlefield gives an order and signals the undead to attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Looking at the overwhelming undead, Lu Jun''s expression was calm, stroked the black mark on his right arm, and released all the six skeleton spirits.


    When six Super level creatures appear on the battlefield, the undead''s momentum is greatly reduced.


    However, it is clear to everyone that these six Super level creatures can not change anything, let alone attract all the undead.


    Because the most powerful force of undead comes from the bone dragons in the air. As long as they can''t be solved, the threat will always exist.


    However, Lu Jun was still not in a hurry. He looked confident. At the next moment, he opened his mind and summoned all the dinosaurs in the dragon training module, so that 16 s-order dinosaurs appeared in front of him like molecular recombination.


    These dinosaurs have four Tyrannosaurus, seven Aeolus pterosaurs, four leiosaurs, and one acrosaurus.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was 12 meters long and weighed seven tons. It was a large carnivorous dinosaur with dozens of large, sharp teeth and a special joint structure in its mandible.


    The neck is S-shaped, with the rest of the spine, including the tail, in a horizontal position with the ground holder.


    The forelegs have two mini fingers and the hind legs are long and thick, supporting the body into a bipedal gait with three toes.


    In addition, its long and heavy tail can balance the weight of the head and chest, keeping the center of gravity at the buttocks, making it more suitable for running and grazing.


    The Dragon skill learned has extreme rage and control immunity. The effect is to fall into extreme rage state, increase the overall value by 20%, reduce the damage by 20% and control immunity for 5 seconds.


    Leilong is about five meters tall, nearly 25 meters long, and weighs 30 tons. Standing there alone gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    Its neck is eight meters long, longer than the actual body, its tail is about ten meters long, and its back half of the body is higher than the shoulder. When it stands up with its heel support, it seems to soar into the sky.


    The Dragon skills learned include group ridicule, thick skin, super multiple impact, belonging to control type, defensive type and attack type.


    The effect is to make the skin defense to the extreme, and make the self immune to 50% damage of any long-range attack.


    It can attract enemy hatred within 50 meters. In addition, within 5 minutes after using group taunt, your defense power increases by 100%.


    Covering the body with a layer of shield, hitting the target at the speed of light can achieve the effect of super multiple attack. The bigger the dinosaur is, the higher the damage it will cause.


    Aeolus pterosaur needless to say, the king of air combat, all the air combat before the Lu army was withstood by the Aeolus pterosaur.


    However, in addition to the flying wing cutting technique, the Fengshen pterosaur also has a dragon skill called destroying light, which can let the Fengshen pterosaur spit out a hundred meter long light, which is very powerful.


    These three kinds of dinosaurs were driven by the road army in the supply box of the S-class dragoon. They hatched for a long time, and now they are fully hatched.


    Not to mention, the first dinosaur of the army followed the army for nearly a month.


    Therefore, the army did not hesitate to spend a lot of crystal stones to upgrade the fear claw dragon from level C to level s and continue to stay in the dragon training module.


    As for the A-class dinosaurs in the former dragon training module, the road army has already put them in the Dragon Nest.


    First, with the increase of combat intensity, their combat effectiveness is not enough, and they can not reach the strength that the road army wants.


    Second, they have worked so hard for so long that it''s time to "retire". It''s good to put them in the nest with other dinosaurs


    At the moment when the army released the 16 dinosaurs, the whole battlefield was quiet, and the spirits, the dead and the human beings became silent.


    Because in the field, except Lin yilazy, they have never seen this kind of creature, especially the huge body shape of Thunder Dragon makes them more shocked than seeing the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although we don''t know the specific strength of this creature, the momentum of S-class creatures can''t be concealed. They can feel it from tens of meters away.


    "This This This... " Red moon even said a few words without holding out a word.


    Lu Jun didn''t take care of the red moon side, but turned to look at the Catcher: "I will take the dinosaurs to attack the night demon, which will attract all the undead creatures. You can rest assured to bring back the spirits around you."


    "And give me all the rest of your life, and I will maintain my brain power."


    Seeing that the road army''s plan was so crazy, all the people around swallowed their mouths, because the night devil was in the place with the most undead creatures. If the road Army wanted to go deep alone, it would be very dangerous.


    But the situation was urgent, and the watchman had no time to discuss with the road army any more, so he nodded heavily to show that he knew.


    Then she turned back and yelled to the elves around her, and asked the snow spirit to take more than ten bottles of the spring of life and hand them over to the road army. This is her few stocks at present.


    Seeing these springs of life, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. It was not that he was still greedy for small and cheap things at this time, but that he summoned up a dozen S-level dinosaurs at once, and his brain consumption was very terrible.However, his armed module has not been unlocked, so he can''t take out the brain reagent to replenish, so he can only replace it with the fountain of life. Fortunately, the watchman has enough stock.


    After putting more than a dozen bottles of the spring of life in his arms, Lu Jun''s eyes congealed, and he turned over to ride the deinychids. With a wave of his hand, the dinosaurs began to charge.


    Naturally, the dinosaurs obeyed the orders of the road army. First, they roared in the sky, making the whole frost forest reverberate with their roar.


    Then some of them started their action with heavy steps, some with thick wings.


    The Route Army''s forward formation is to let a Thunder Dragon lead the formation and open the road for him. Four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus are scattered around to cover his charge with the dreaded claw dragon. Seven Aeolus pterosaurs are waiting for an opportunity to move. The target is exactly the direction of the night devil.


    As for the remaining three thunder dragons, the road army asked them to stay with the elves and cooperate with the six skeleton spirit evil bodies to defend.


    With these nine super large creatures, the defense lines of the elves are absolutely solid, and the undead can''t get through it.


    Looking at the mighty army and dinosaurs, the night demon hiding in the distance was a little surprised, because it could not understand why these elves did not break through, but stood still.


    It''s hard to understand why the road army dare to rush out with more than a dozen creatures. Is this human not dying?


    When the night devil realized that it was the target of the road army and dinosaurs, his heart was even more shocked and extremely angry.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead soldiers around it, and it has super strength. How dare this human come here?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    So at the next moment, the night devil ordered all the undead creatures on the ground not to care about the elves, but to encircle the road army and the dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a while, so there''s no need to worry about it. However, the human beings do not know the height of the earth and dare to challenge it. We must kill this human first.


    Hearing the orders of the night devil, the undead on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First of all, the foremost ghouls and pestilence ghosts came into contact with the Thunder Dragon, and their body size was the same as that of a cat seeing an elephant in front of a Thunder Dragon.


    There are hundreds of ghouls directly surrounding the four legs of the dragon, holding is a random bite, trying to stop the Thunder Dragon''s feet.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the surface of the Thunder Dragon, even the hair of the Thunder Dragon can''t be hurt.


    Thunder Dragon was attached to the legs of so many ghouls, and did not feel at all. It was still rushing forward. Each foot killed many ghouls, and gradually came from the front of the battlefield to the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing that the ghoul''s attack was useless, pestilence ghosts couldn''t help but use their pestilence virus one after another, throwing them on the Thunder Dragon to weaken the defense of the Thunder Dragon first.


    But they still look down on the Thunder Dragon, the strength of the skin of the Thunder Dragon can ignore the strong acid, not to mention the plague virus which is weaker than the strong acid.


    So these pestilence viruses didn''t have any effect except to smear the epidermis a little bit.


    Instead, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit by thunder dragons or trampled into meat sauce, splashing all over the floor.


    Looking at the road army, as expected, attracted the attention of most of the undead. The catcher was ecstatic. He quietly disappeared on the battlefield by flashing in the night, and went to the left and right sides to look for their lost spirit soldiers.


    Other elves are standing in the protection circle of the evil body of bone spirit and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and guard against the sneak attack of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    Seeing this, the night demon frowned, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also the defense of Thunder Dragon was thicker than that of bone spirit evil body, which was not easy to deal with.


    However, the nocturnal devil is not only a ghoul and a pestilence ghost. At the next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal that the stone cave spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also fully fired.


    The undead who received the order soon launched an attack. There were tens of thousands of burrow spiders and thousands of necromancer liches on the battlefield. When they all put their targets on the Thunder Dragon, the attack was almost blinding.


    In the face of this level of attack, Thunder Dragon did not dare to be careless, directly opened its dragon skills, thick skin, enhance its defense, and immune to 50% of long-range attacks.


    Originally, the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich''s attack is not strong, just a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there will not be much left.


    Therefore, the damage caused by these two kinds of creatures to Thunder Dragon is the same as tickling. However, a little bit of Thunder Dragon can make the Thunder Dragon carry tens of thousands.


    In the face of this painless and not itching attack, leilong still walked leisurely in front of him, occasionally waving his tail nearly 10 meters long, sweeping hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and talosaurus, they followed the Thunder Dragon, ignoring the dancing undead, because it was not the time for them to do so.


    But at this time the night devil can''t sit still, it didn''t expect Thunder Dragon''s defense to be so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur in the road army. There are more than a dozen in the sky behind it. If you let them all rush over, it may be really dangerous.


    Although it has super strength, self-protection is no problem, but looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the night devil is always in a panic.


    After a moment, the Dragon brain and the ghost sent out the order.


    Originally, it wanted to let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost take advantage of the chaos to attack the elves. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work now. We have to kill the road army before we can rest assured


    After receiving the brain wave of the night demon, he ambushed the bone dragon and stone statue ghost horse around him, and drove back, carrying out emergency defense, and soon came to the top of the road army and dinosaurs.


    At this time, the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the spirits who had been worried about it could rest assured and began to focus on the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the bone dragon and stone ghost, the road army did not dare to be careless, nor did the Thunder Dragon.


    Because bonosaurus has S-level strength, like the dinosaurs of the road army, and there are hundreds of them in number. If they are allowed to attack, thunder dragons may not be able to bear it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army immediately ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to climb up and fight against the bone dragons to buy time for him.


    With the command of the road army, seven Aeolus pterosaurs "whoosh" went up, and the flying speed was several times faster than that of bone dragon and stone statue ghost.


    At the same time, Fengshen pterosaur was not idle. It kept flapping its wings and opening its mouth.


    At the next moment, countless air blades and seven scarlet rays appeared in mid air.When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bones on the bone dragon''s body will break several pieces in an instant. If the bone dragon is hit, the bone dragon will fall directly.


    If hit by the scarlet ray, it will be even worse. The bones of the bone dragon will be directly evaporated and dissipated in the air. From here, we can see the horror of destroying the light.


    As for the gargoyles, needless to say, no matter what kind of attack they are hit, the end is a dead end, extremely miserable.


    Although the bone dragons are also fighting back, using one frost after another.


    But their attack speed and flight speed are too slow to even attack the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur.


    Therefore, in the next 20 seconds of air combat, Fengshen pterosaurs were not damaged. On the contrary, more than 40 skeleton dragons were killed and more than 30 others were injured.


    Stone ghost is even more miserable, even the wind god wing dragon can not see hundreds of dead, and the number is still increasing infinitely.


    Looking at this scene, the night demon hiding in the distance was flustered, because the dinosaur fighting power of the road army was really terrible.


    Obviously, there are only S-level, but each one seems to be the super level strength, which makes the night devil a little at a loss.


    In order not to let the road army and these dinosaurs rush, the night devil suddenly made a strange decision, that is, let the undead shrink their defense lines, give up the attack, and defend with all their strength


    the elves looking at this scene are all silly. You know, there are more undead creatures here. They thought the war would be defeated, and they planned to retreat at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    But the road army actually used its own strength to change the situation alone and force the undead to return to defense. This is simply incredible.


    Although the elves wanted to take the opportunity to attack the undead and help the road army share the pressure, they did not get the command of the watchman or the road army. They did not dare to do so, so they could only continue to watch from a distance.


    On the other hand, after using more than ten flashes in succession, the catcher finally found hundreds of Elven soldiers under siege at the fourth defense line in the East.


    This makes the catcher''s heart happy, directly pull out the thorn wheel to join the battlefield, and the undead creatures into a group.


    Since the undead soldiers here are relatively low-level, generally speaking, they are stinky fish and rotten shrimp, so the watchman will soon kill all these undead creatures when he sees who cuts them.


    Then the catcher takes the elves back and reunites them with other elves.


    Fortunately, the road army attracted all the undead creatures, which made it empty nearby, saving the watchman a lot of things.


    When the elves are settled, the catcher will use the twinkle again and disappear in place, because there are their spirit soldiers at the fourth defense line in the South


    At the same time, the road army with dinosaurs has penetrated into the most undead area, which is not far from the night devil.


    In this nearly 10 minute combat capacity, more than 2000 undead creatures were killed by thunder dragons and Aeolus pterosaurs, mostly ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and a small number of bone dragons.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and deinychids, they have not yet launched, and have been waiting for orders from the road army.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to let the dinosaurs open their fire when they would fight the night demon, but as the undead shrank their encirclement, their advance had become difficult.


    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons pressed from above, and the seven Aeolus pterosaurs gradually became unable to resist, so that the road army would be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the road army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, the Thunder Dragon immediately gave up the defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night demon hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the giant Thunder Dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit the front at the speed of light.


    Any undead standing in front will be smashed and their blood will be evaporated. No matter what level it is, there will be a deep crack in the ground that the Thunder Dragon passes through.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the S-level, the night devil was so frightened that he quickly let a large number of skeleton soldiers stand in front of it, and at the same time it moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost can''t stop the attack. How can skeleton soldiers resist it? In an instant, they are smashed into powder by Thunder Dragon, and there are no bones left.


    Fortunately, the night demon''s speed is relatively fast, and it dodges the impact range of Thunder Dragon ahead of time, and narrowly escapes a robbery.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs have lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to launch an attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil ordered the undead soldiers to surround the Thunder Dragon at all costs, and not let the Thunder Dragon return to defend.


    At the same time, it also let the remaining undead put their firepower on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were all nervous for the road army, wondering if the road army''s command was wrong. It was clear that Thunder Dragon should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin Yilan, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get deep in the enemy''s line, so it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army was calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army on the back of the dragon with fear claws gave a ring finger, and then the Thunder Dragon, 50 meters away, raised its head and roared, opening up its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead within 50 meters were attracted by the dragon. They gave up their previous targets and rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the tyranny of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although this would have to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    But within five minutes after using group taunt, their defense will increase by 100%, which makes the already rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    With the Thunder Dragon to attract fire, the pressure on the side of the road army was reduced by more than half instantly, allowing the road army and the dinosaurs to continue to charge, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, not to mention that thunder dragon was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to attract firepower by force.


    But now it''s useless to say that. We have to find a way to get the situation back.So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the taunt control of Thunder Dragon.


    And then it sends out brain waves, trying to help undead get rid of irony control.


    However, it is still too simple to think, although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it is, it is not so easy to remove the control of leilong.


    After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night demon can only choose to give up, and with a deep sigh, open its exclusive ability. In the dark time, it enters into a combat state, ready to fight the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army, who had a normal eyesight at night, couldn''t even see the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs'' eyesight was not greatly affected, they could still maintain their combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they locked in the position of night demons.


    At the same time, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus started the extremely violent dragon technique, which turned the teeth and claws into blood red. In an instant, they ran over a distance of more than ten meters and attacked the night demon.


    Looking at the blazing Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night devil can only throw out a rotten swarm of bees that have just condensed to form a shock wave to resist the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the four Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they could not see the rotten bees, bumped into them head-on and carried them with their strong bodies until the rotten bees dissipated.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus so crazy, the night devil was shocked. You know, even the super level watchers dare not carry its attack. It''s terrible that these Tyrannosaurus could not pay attention to its attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil uses the dark time to speed up, evades the attack of the Tyrannosaurus and dodges to the other side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.


    That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    However, undead creatures are still attracted by the Thunder Dragon. With their rank gap with the Thunder Dragon, they should be ridiculed and controlled for at least ten seconds.


    Although this time is usually passed in a few blinks of an eye, but now the night devil is being chased by the Thunder Dragon. The tyrannosaurus will attack every second. It is enough for the night devil to die several times in more than ten seconds


    After understanding that his subordinates could not help him for the time being, the night devil calmed down, bit his teeth, used his power, hypnotized, and used the four Tyrannosaurus at the same time.


    This ability allowed the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to be controlled for a moment. They could not help stopping and shaking their heads, as if resisting the sleepiness from their brains.


    The state of the tyrannosaurus made the night devil happy, thinking that the four "monsters" would stop and let them take a breath.


    However, it also knew that hypnosis could not control the tyrannosaurus for how long, so the next moment, the night demon opened the dark border that it had arranged in advance, and controlled the four Tyrannosaurus within the barrier.


    This is just before the dinosaurs arrived at the border, which was intended to deal with the Brontosaurus.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was more terrible than the Thunder Dragon, so it was directly used to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With hypnosis and the control of the dark border, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can''t move in an instant. They can''t even step forward, as if they were petrified.


    Looking at this scene, the road army is not worried, because if only control, it can''t help Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not be injured. It will be released in 10 seconds at most. A strong attack is needed.


    It seems that the night devil knows this. In order to destroy or kill Tyrannosaurus Rex in one fell swoop, the night demon does not hesitate to spend a lot of brain power, and forcibly overdraw its vitality, and once again uses its strongest ability to summon hellfire.


    At the next moment, there are two green fireballs in the air, which are the shape before the Hellfire landed.


    The location of the fall of Hellfire is also very clever. It is just above the enchantment arranged by the night devil. It seems that this is what the night devil intended to do. It wants to kill the tyrannosaurus by using the destructive power generated by the Hellfire impact on the ground.


    Because Hellfire will form a powerful attack when it falls. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex is hit directly, it will also be seriously injured.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun can''t help but frown. He really didn''t expect that the night devil still had this hand. The Hellfire is estimated to fall in three seconds. At this time, the tyrannosaurus can not get rid of control.


    The elves in the distance are even more nervous. They have understood the power of Hellfire before, but it is a force that can break the ground. It seems that the road army will suffer a lot.


    Only the nocturnal was excited, because it could have foreseen the tragic death of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    You know, this is a combination of three abilities. As long as the creatures trapped in it will die.


    The only pity of the night demon is that it doesn''t control the road army and the deinychids. Otherwise, it can add the human to the dinosaur.


    As time went by, when everyone thought Tyrannosaurus would be hit by Hellfire, something happened.


    All of a sudden, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly released all control and escaped from the dark boundary and the impact range of Hellfire.


    And in the moment that the tyrannosaurus escaped, the Hellfire just fell down, with "boom The impact of the sound of the sound, the ground raised a large amount of sand, filled the whole battlefield.


    The night devil has no time to pay attention to the destructive power of Hellfire, and its heart has been echoing "why Why... "


    Because it just saw the scene of Tyrannosaurus Rex escaping, but it can''t figure out why. Obviously, the last second is still well controlled, how can it escape in the next second


    Besides, even if Tyrannosaurus can get rid of hypnotic control, it should not be able to run out of the dark border.


    You know, it''s a dark border where the watchman''s twinkle can''t get out. Why can Tyrannosaurus escape


    Only the road army knew what had just happened, that is, at the last moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex directly opened its own dragon skills, controlled immunity, released its own control, and immune to the control of the dark border.


    In fact, the road army forgot that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had this dragon skill. Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus did not forget and used it at the most critical moment.


    As for why they have to wait for such a dangerous situation to use, the road army is not very clear. It may be to seduce the night devil to use all their abilities


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield gradually dispersed, the Elves were able to see the scene on the battlefield.


    When they saw that the four Tyrannosaurus were undamaged and there were only two pits on the ground, they couldn''t help cheering.Although they didn''t see how the tyrannosaurus escaped, they cheered at this time


    However, although the Tyrannosaurus rex was out of danger, the danger of the road army did not lift.


    Because at this time, the undead have been out of the control of the Thunder Dragon''s ridicule, are re encircling the road army and dinosaurs.


    In addition, two hellfires slowly crawled out of the pit. They were super creatures. In addition to the undead soldiers around them, the night devil still had a great advantage.


    Seeing that all of his men were back to normal, the night devil immediately recovered from his daze, regained his spirits, and began to use brain waves to dispatch troops and punish the generals. He surrounded the surrounding areas and did not give the road army a chance to escape.


    Then it controlled two hellfires and headed for the four Tyrannosaurus without allowing other undead creatures to come forward.


    Because at this time, the main fighting power is the two hellfires. They are enough. There is no need for other undead to come forward and die. This is the idea of the night devil.


    In the face of the Hellfire, which was bigger than them and higher than them, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not have stage fright, but took the initiative to meet it.


    I saw that they moved in the dark like a shadow, so fast that they could not see the body shape clearly. In a flash, they arrived in front of the hell fire and collided with the Hellfire fiercely.


    Seeing that the tyrannosaurus still played this way, the night devil couldn''t help sneering, and felt a little disdain in his heart.


    Because its Hellfire is made up of hellrock, indestructible, and full of Hellfire, it can burn all things in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    If you use the long-range attack, you can just control the Hellfire, but these Tyrannosaurus dare to fight hard. They are just helpless, the night devil thought in his mind.


    Just as the night devil uses his brain waves to command hellfires to fight back, something unexpected happens.


    I saw that the four Tyrannosaurus actually knocked down two hellfires to the ground, so that the hell fire limbs up to the sky.


    Then the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rex was divided into two groups, two in each group. They pressed the Hellfire on the ground directly with their weight, and then attacked the Hellfire with claws and teeth, as if they could not feel the hot temperature on the Hellfire body.


    Looking at the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon only felt a shiver. Originally, it thought that he was fierce enough, but today, compared with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, he realized that he was nothing


    With the passage of time, two hellfires were smashed by four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were splashed everywhere and could not fight back.


    Although part of the skin of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also burned red by the fire of hell, it was just a small injury for the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the advantage was entirely on their side.


    Just as the night demon realized that Hellfire needed help and wanted the undead to come forward and put pressure on Tyrannosaurus, it suddenly felt that two hellfires were disconnected from it.


    Then the Hellfire, which was oppressed by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, was dimmed. The green flame on his body was extinguished and turned into a pile of lifeless stones.


    This also means that the two hellfires have been dismembered by four Tyrannosaurus Rex alive, and have never stood up from the beginning to the end


    Looking at this scene, the night devil felt cold and surprised. You know, this is its strongest power. How could it be gone in less than two minutes


    The spirits in the distance were more surprised than the night demons when they looked at the stilling Tyrannosaurus and hellfire.


    They''ve fought Hellfire, and even the strongest rock giant among them can''t do anything about it, even the watchman.


    Originally, they thought that the road army and dinosaurs could only retreat when they met the hellfire. After all, these dinosaurs were only S-class, far from super level strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was ten times more fierce than they thought. Without any effort or even a little damage, they killed the hellfire and refreshed their three views.


    The road army nearest to the battlefield was also very surprised at the result. Even it did not expect that the four Tyrannosaurus could have such fighting power.


    After two seconds of surprise, the road army continued to issue orders to attack the night devil, a posture of indomitable power.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, like the "mad dog", kept rushing towards the position of night demons for half a moment. It seemed that nothing could stop them.


    Facing the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex again, the night demon is bitter and clenching his teeth. It can be seen that he has endless hatred for Tyrannosaurus Rex and the army.


    But it did not move ah, all the ability to use once can not help Tyrannosaurus Rex, then it has no way, no matter how hate can only endure


    So the next moment, the night devil uses brain waves to signal the surrounding undead to resist.


    Now it doesn''t ask undead to kill Tyrannosaurus, as long as these undead creatures can stop Tyrannosaurus and protect its safety.


    Naturally, the undead who heard the orders of the night demon did the same. They rushed up like they didn''t want to die and hit the talons'' claws, teeth and other parts.


    They know they can''t hurt Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they can use their bodies to delay time. Anyway, their lives are worthless.


    Under the hindrance of undead creatures, the defense line around the night devil is very strong, and the extremely violent dragon skills of the four Tyrannosaurus also just disappeared, and all of a sudden they became unable to move.


    Seeing this, the night demon was a little relieved, and immediately sent out ultra long-range brain waves to signal other heroes of the undead in the frost forest to lead troops to support.


    Because of these dinosaurs, it knew that it would not be able to kill the road army, let alone wipe out the elves. It had to continue to call for strong support


    However, the night devil obviously underestimated the road army''s determination to kill it. At the next moment, the road army drank a bottle of life spring to supplement their exhausted brain power and maintain their call to dinosaurs.


    Then he ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to get rid of the bone dragons in the sky and cooperate with the tyrannosaurus to attack the night devil.


    And the Thunder Dragon that rushes to the back also begins to gather strength, uses the tail to sweep all directions, intends to encircle from the rear.


    Facing the attack from the front, rear and top, the undead creatures around the night demon can resist at first.


    But soon they were in disorder, and the defense line appeared a big loophole, exposing the night devil in front of the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Naturally, the Fengshen pterosaur would not let go of this opportunity. He turned around quickly, used the feather blade, and flew out a large number of feather blades to attack the frightened night devil.


    Fortunately, a few bone dragons came back in time and flew to the night devil. They blocked dozens of feather blades for the night devil and saved the night devil''s life with their own lives.


    However, after the death of these bone dragons, the Aeolus pterosaur is still alive, and the night demon is still dangerous. No undead creature can resist the attack for it.At the most critical moment, the night devil can''t bear such pressure. The defense line in his heart collapses and directly uses his escape ability. The dark side of the night is ready to leave all the undead and escape the battlefield without permission.


    With a huge black ball rising from the ground, the night devil ran in without hesitation and controlled the black ball to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun also knew that the night devil was going to escape. He was very anxious and ordered the dinosaurs to stop the night devil.


    Because this is the best chance for it to kill the night devil. If the night devil runs away this time, the night devil will be on guard in the future, and it will be more difficult to kill the night devil next time.


    Tyrannosaurus Curtis are haunted by ghouls and pestilence ghosts, Aeolus pterosaurs are limited by gargoyles and bone dragons, and thunder dragons are also subject to the fire of thousands of undead liches and cave spiders.


    So even if the army issued an order anxiously, the dinosaurs couldn''t catch up with it all at once, let alone prevent the night devil from escaping.


    Only the dreaded claw dragon, which was ridden by the road army, was relatively free. During this period, it had been protecting the road army and did not join the battlefield.


    See the night devil to run, fear claw dragon immediately used its long-range dragon skill, thunderstorm, severely hit the night devil in the black ball.


    Because the night devil hid in the black ball, unable to avoid in time, he was hit by a thunderstorm, was electrified to seven faint eight elements, and even emitted white smoke on his body.


    Fortunately, the attack power of thunderstorm can''t interrupt the ability of night devil, let alone scatter the black ball. So the night devil and the black ball still disappear at the next moment. I don''t know where they are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Seeing that he was still escaped by the night devil, Lu Jun sighed deeply and felt a great pity. He thought that it would be so close.


    But this is no way to do things, after all, he and the dinosaurs have done their best, maybe the night devil life should not be done


    After thinking for a moment, the road army let the dinosaurs gather and prepare to rush out of the circle of undead creatures.


    Because the night devil ran away, there was no point for him to stay here.


    Although dinosaurs were able to kill many undead creatures, they could even take advantage of the absence of night demons.


    However, the road army knew that the undead could not be killed. If one group was killed, a new batch would come. Maybe there were more reinforcements behind.


    If it''s normal, he may stay and kill undead to earn dragon coins and dragon titles.


    But now he has more important real-time tasks on his body. He has to take the elves to escape and find a good place to put down the seeds of the tree of life.


    Moreover, summoning so many dinosaurs for a long time is very brain drain. The road army has not many springs of life, so we can''t waste our brains on meaningless things.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the dinosaurs immediately gathered and changed into the formation they had when they rushed in. The Thunder Dragon led the formation and headed for the direction of the elves army.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the night devil was not there, and the undead had no intention of fighting. They should easily rush out.


    But the road army was obviously wrong, because the night devil''s injury and escape, so that the undead were extremely angry, have to send the anger on the road army''s head, become more crazy.


    Although they did not have any rules or coordination in their attacks, they became the best tactics at this time, which added a lot of trouble to the army.


    Moreover, as two Aeolus pterosaurs were accidentally attacked and injured by dozens of bone dragons, this made the road army even worse, and there was a risk of being surrounded by the undead army at any time.


    Faced with the attack of tens of thousands of undead living creatures fearing life and death, the road army had no way to change the situation. They could only clench their teeth and let the dinosaurs persist and move forward step by step.


    The dinosaurs had no doubt about the orders of the road army. They used all the Dragon skills that could be used to clear the road ahead.


    But they are almost at the end of their tether. At this time, they can not make any mistakes, because as long as they make a little mistakes, they will be submerged by the army of the dead.


    The elves in the distance saw this scene and knew that the road army was in trouble, so they immediately prepared to meet them.


    Six skeletons and three thunder dragons ran forward almost at the same time, trying to put pressure on the undead and relieve the pressure on the road army.


    But the undead seem to be targeting the road army, ignoring the attacks of other creatures.


    In this way, the elves can''t help the army, because no matter how much they shoot at the undead, the undead will not turn back.


    Seeing this, Lin was too lazy to sit still. He began to condense the space portal, hoping to risk teleportation to the army and find a way to bring the army back.


    The red moon also orders the black robed people to be ready. If they can''t, they will be full of brains and rush into the army of the dead to help the road army fight.


    Fortunately, at this time, the distant watchman finally came back with the spirit soldiers left in the south.


    When the watchman asked the elves about the situation and learned that the road army had fought back the night demon and trapped himself in the army of the dead, without much hesitation, he directly used the flicker, disappeared in the original place, appeared in the battlefield, and was beside the road army, that is, on the back of the deicon.


    "Why are you here? Have the spirits left behind come back? " The road army was first startled by the sudden appearance of the watchman, and then immediately asked.


    The watchman was very moved to see that the road army was still thinking about those spirit soldiers in the predicament.


    But she knew that this was not the time to be sensational, and she immediately pointed to the dinosaurs beside the road Army: "bring it back. Don''t talk about this. I can take you out of here. Can you take these guys back?"


    As soon as the watchman''s voice dropped, Lu Jun snapped his fingers and included all the dinosaurs around him in the dragon training module, including the acrodon in the crotch.


    In this way, there was nothing under the road army and the watchman, and they fell directly from a height of three or four meters.


    Because they were just on the back of the talosaurus. Now that they are back, they will fall down


    Fortunately, this distance is nothing to the road army and the watchman. It is not affected by the impact force, and it is safe to step on the ground.


    The undead were overjoyed to see the dinosaurs disappear, leaving only the wayfarers and the watchers.


    Because they know that the road army and the watchman are important figures of the elves. As long as these two people die, the Elves will have no resistance.


    So the next moment, the undead use their strongest attacks to attack the road army and the catcher.


    Now, without the protection of thunder dragons and other dinosaurs, they don''t believe that the road army can survive this kind of attack.


    The catcher ignored the attack. She saw the dinosaur disappear and knew it was the road army who took it back.Immediately hold the hand of the road army and use the flash. Before the attack arrives, they disappear in place and appear in the array of elves.


    The people who had been very worried saw that the road army and the catcher came back from danger at the next moment, cheered and celebrated the incredible victory.


    However, the undead looked at the "duck" flying to its mouth. They stamped their feet and even roared angrily.


    Due to the absence of the night devil, the undead have no head, so after venting in situ for a while, the undead begin to attack the elf soldiers.


    Although they were run away by the road army, it doesn''t mean that they lost. At this time, there are still about 40000 of them, which still belong to the advantage, and they have to continue to attack.


    But just when they came up with this idea, they ran into six skeleton evil bodies and three thunder dragons. They were forced to fight with the nine large creatures and could not break through the defense line for a long time


    The undead soldiers also tried to let only bone dragons and stone figurines fly over to attack. However, the number of bone dragons and gargoyles was insufficient due to continuous fighting, and they could not pose any threat to the spirit soldiers. Instead, they were killed by long-range attack and Fengshen pterosaur summoned by the road Army


    Finally, they saw that there was no way to go. The undead knew that they were invincible, and there was no point in fighting any more. They started to retreat, hoping to wait for the night devil to come back or new support to come and continue to attack


    Looking at the shriveled undead, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. After being chased and beaten by these things for several days, Lu Jun finally let him have a bad breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    However, the road army also knew that it was not the time to relax, because they had not yet escaped the danger, and the withdrawal of the elves had not been arranged.


    Fortunately, at this time, all the spirit soldiers are gathered here. You don''t have to look for more, just go straight.


    Now the only question is which way to go. Because the road army is not familiar with here, they can''t think of it at once.


    "Do you have any spare camps for the elves? Or is there anything undead don''t know? " Lu Jun decided to ask the watchman first. She is familiar with this place.


    "No, the only north side of the frost forest is our territory. Now it''s probably full of undead." The watchman helped the black mask on his face, wondering, "what are you doing with this?"


    "I have to find a place to help you place the seeds of the tree of life. I''m not familiar with this place..." Lu Jun rubbed his cheek, which was red with cold, and said helplessly.


    "Oh What''s your idea? Can you tell me? " The watchman did not seem to have recovered from the fact that the army of the dead beat back the army of the dead, and his words were a little bewildered.


    Red moon and Lin are also lazy and others have put their heads over, all want to listen to the ideas of the road army.


    "The tree of life seeds can no longer be placed here or even in the north. There are undead creatures everywhere, and their reinforcements are expected to arrive soon. We can''t keep them during the growth of the tree of life." Lu Jun touched his hair covered with snow and soil, thinking and saying.


    The people around just nodded silently and did not make a sound. The expressions on their faces all indicated that the road army continued to speak.


    "My idea is to take the army to the east or south, the undead''s territory, and put the seeds of the tree of life there." The road army suddenly squatted down and drew two circles on the ground with his fingers, representing the two sides of the southeast. "Because the undead creatures mobilized a large number of forces in order to attack us, resulting in the emptiness of the two sides in the southeast. As soon as we attack, they must be unable to defend."


    "Even if they find that their territory has been attacked, it is not so easy to transfer their forces back to defense. After all, the two places are very far apart. After all, when they adjust their forces, the tree of life will be planted by us."


    When they heard the bold plan of the army, they all took a breath. It was clear that they were the weak side. However, the army was concerned about other people''s territory. They did not dare to think about this method of military use


    "I have a question." The red moon gently raised her head, "if we have the tree species of life ready, they will bring a large army to fight over, how should we deal with it? You can''t run with the tree of life... "


    This is indeed a very important issue, because they belong to the weak side. Even if the tree species of life are put out, they are also weak. This will not change for a while.


    If the tree of life can not be well preserved, which leads to the destruction of the tree of life, they will all be busy in vain.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the tree species of life come out, I can beat back the undead again, so that they can''t do it again." Lu Jun patted his left chest with his right fist to reassure everyone.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. He can complete the legendary real-time mission as long as the tree species of life come out.


    At that time, he can not only command the forces of the elves, but also unlock two closed modules.


    We should know that each module of the road army has a great effect. If we unlock two more modules, his overall combat power will be restored to 50%, or even more. At that time, it will not be a problem to fight against the undead attack.


    People do not know where the road army''s confidence comes from, but since the road army dares to say that, it is certain to do so, after all, the road army has not let them down.


    "Well This method has unexpected effects. Under normal circumstances, it is sure to succeed. However, one problem is that the territory of the undead is black, and the tree of life cannot grow due to the corrosion of the dead... " The watchman suddenly said a word in elvish.


    After being translated by the black robed man who understood the Elvish language, all the people on the field sighed, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on a newly lit fire.


    It''s really embarrassing for Lu Jun to scratch his head.


    "Why don''t we go to the undead''s territory and go straight out of the frost forest along the north and find a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack?" Lin yilazy said her suggestion, "although the seeds of the tree of life can only survive for one day, we have a lot of creatures that can fly. It''s very simple to find a safe place. Then we can find a good place, put down the seeds of the tree of life, and then let our army walk slowly."


    Lin yilazy''s method makes people''s eyes shine. Indeed, it is not difficult to find a place where the tree of life can grow because there is such a vast space outside and there is no undead.


    "Well The tree of life can only grow in frost forest. Without frost forest, it can''t grow out... " The watchman threw a basin of "cold water" to the crowd.


    Now even the road army is a little crazy, take out the seeds of the tree of life and look at it directly. This is not good, nor is that. How can this thing be so difficult to serve"The North cannot be kept, the south-east is black, and the outside cannot grow. Then we can only go to the West." The road army said a word with his head down.


    "I heard that it was the snow bear''s site. What kind of creature is that? How are your elves connected with them? " Lin also lazy to look up and ask the watchman.


    Because there are members'' rings, the watcher can understand Lin and speak lazily. She shook his head helplessly at the next moment: "not very good, we are separated from them by a river, and occasionally there will be friction, mainly because they can not communicate. As long as they are hungry, they will come to our site for food, and stay for many days, like to destroy trees and rush to catch up with them Don''t go... "


    "As for the appearance, I can''t say clearly. Anyway, it looks very vicious and is good at using frost ability. You will know when you go to their site..."


    Hearing the description of the watchman, everyone is depressed. After all, the creatures that can make the watchman feel helpless must be very strong. It is estimated that it is a vicious war.


    "No way. I can''t stay here. Go to the snow bear''s field." The road army directly said his plan, "although it is so risky, it may be surrounded by snow bears and undead creatures."


    "But we can bring the undead to the snow bear''s territory, and mix the water in the frost forest, and let the snow bear join in the fight. Maybe it can disperse the undead''s fire and help us fight for time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Seeing that the idea of the road army is actually like this, people are secretly lamenting the "insidious and cunning" of the road army.


    However, no matter what the people were thinking, Lu Jun began to mobilize the formation of the elves, ready to lead the crowd to the West.


    However, the road army soon encountered a new problem, that is, after many wars, there were too many wounded in the elves, and the number of Panthers was not enough to take them all.


    If the wounded are allowed to advance on their own, they will never be able to keep up with the large forces with their mobility, and they will die on the road sooner or later.


    The best way now is to abandon the wounded and leave them here to fend for themselves, attract the attention of the undead, and cover the retreat of large forces.


    The elves also knew that they could not move, so they took the initiative to stay, and did not want to drag down the army.


    However, the road army did not abandon the habit of their wounded. He had an idea and directly asked Druid of Raptor to take the wounded to leilong''s back.


    Then let the wood elves control the trees, so that many wooden houses grow on the back of the Thunder Dragon, so that the wounded can go in to avoid the wind and snow.


    Because of its large size and wide back, the wooden house and the wounded will not affect the Thunder Dragon, but make it look more powerful.


    The wounded elves, who thought they were doomed to die, were grateful after being rescued by the road army. At the same time, other elves also showed more respect to the road army, because it made them feel warm.


    After solving the problem of the wounded, the army of the road set out with three thunder dragons, six skeleton spirits and evil bodies, and other elves in the middle.


    As for why they should be allocated in this way, they are not blocked by many undead creatures in front of them. On the contrary, there may be pursuers in the rear, so we should put heavy troops behind them.


    The undead who retreated to the distance saw that the spirits wanted to run, and immediately followed them. The two armies were separated by hundreds of meters.


    However, they are just following. They dare not attack directly. They are probably waiting for reinforcements.


    The road army did not have a chance to kill these undead, because he had no way to kill all the undead behind him, and there was no such time. After all, their main purpose was to go on their way.


    Since these undead want to follow, then let them follow. Anyway, it''s not in the way. It''s like "slipping" them to play.


    In this way, in the following time, the elves began to migrate for more than ten hours, from the north of frost forest to the west of frost forest, from night to day, and from day to night.


    During this period, they have suffered countless waves of attacks, and all creatures have encountered them once, and there is no moment that can stop them.


    Fortunately, there are thunder dragons and bone spirit evil bodies in front of them, which makes these miscellaneous creatures unable to get close to the elves.


    In addition, the catcher''s scintillation ability is very strong, can reach every part of the battlefield instantly, so that the defense line is very stable.


    What surprised the road army most was that during the high-intensity March of more than ten hours, the elves did not rest for a moment, let alone shout too tired. They were all gritting their teeth and holding on.


    Although the undead have been following behind, they obviously have no experience of long-term migration, and there are constantly undead left behind.


    And as the wind and snow increase, the undead''s movement becomes extremely inconvenient, from time to time there will be undead dead on the road.


    Although the loss of undead migration is far greater than the elves, this is not the way to go, the Elves will soon be unable to hold on.


    The road army also knew the situation of the elves, and was very heavy, and secretly scolded how the bloody road was so long.


    As it was already dark, and the snow was heavy, the road army could not see the road ahead, and did not know how far it was.


    Just when the road army planned to call out the Aeolus pterosaur and personally went to the front to see the situation, the scouts sent out by the watchman finally flew back.


    "Report! A 20 meter wide stream is found 300 meters in front of us. After the stream, it is the snow bear''s territory! " An elf soldier jumped from the antler hawk and bent down to report to the road army in the spirit language.


    "Well, pass on the news!" Lu Jun waved his fist, and his expression revealed excitement.


    "Yes The spirit soldier bent down again, and then rode on the antler eagle and flew down, passing the news to the spirits behind.


    Knowing that the destination was near, the spirits'' originally depressed morale suddenly rose. They seemed not tired or cold.


    With the passage of time, 300 meters soon passed, and Lu Jun and others came to the river in the dark and saw the "Hua Hua" water.


    "Well Why is it so cold, but the river doesn''t freeze? " Lin is also lazy to cover his nose, which is red with cold, and points to the stream in front of him.


    Looking at Lin Yi, who was too cold, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know that everything here was so strange


    Fortunately, at this time, the watchman who had been staying on the right side flickered over, so that the road army had the target to ask questions.


    "Why doesn''t the river freeze Do you know how deep it is... " Lu Jun repeated Lin Yilan''s question. What he was thinking now was how they should cross the river if the water was very deep."We call this river a non freezing spring. No matter how cold it is, it will not freeze. I don''t know the specific principle." The watchman gently picked up some river water and put it in front of the road army. "The deepest place is more than 30 meters, and the shallower place is also about 56 meters."


    Looking at the dark blue liquid in the watchman''s hand, the road army began to have a headache. The river was so deep that they were in great trouble. Even the Thunder Dragon could not cross more than 30 meters deep, not to mention other creatures.


    Although they have many flying creatures that can transport the spirit, he can also take back the Thunder Dragon and the bone spirit evil body directly.


    But there are tens of thousands of elves here. When will it be transported


    And there are big creatures like mountain giant, no matter how many flying creatures can''t move.


    Even if they have this ability, there are still a large number of undead in the rear. These undead creatures will not cross the river safely for them.


    Red moon and Lin are also lazy and sad. They never thought that after working so long, they would be baffled by a river in the end. This is simply


    "But we know a place where the depth of water is only a little more than a meter, and we can go over there." The catcher suddenly added.


    "I..." Lu Jun almost said something rude, "can you finish your speech at one time next time Isn''t this a deliberate waste of my brain cells... "


    The catcher also knew that there was something wrong with her expression, and waved his hand awkwardly: "I also suddenly think that snow bear will come from that place every time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "OK, then cross the river from the position you said, let the scouts expand the search range, and guard against the sneak attack of snow bears and undead." The army no longer wrote with the watchman, and quickly issued the order to cross the river, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    The watchman also immediately conveyed the orders of the road army, and at the same time used the night vision ability to observe the river flow, looking for the best crossing position.


    Fortunately, the watchman''s memory is good. Even at night, he can clearly find his position and quickly mark a quiet area.


    In order to make sure that there was no problem crossing the river from here, the road army first let the Dragon run down and walk a few steps. In this way, even if there was danger, he could call back the dragon in time.


    Fortunately, the position provided by the watchman is correct. The water depth here is only more than one meter. It can just submerge the legs of the deinychids. There should be no danger for the elves to walk over.


    "Cross the river now! Three thunder dragons will pass first, then snow elves and wood elves. After passing, they will immediately build defense lines to guard against the attack of snow bears. Rock giants, bone spirits, evil bodies and other flying creatures will stay behind to prevent the undead from approaching. " The army of the road said the plan directly.


    In fact, this is the most critical time, because there may be snow bears in front, and there must be undead creatures behind. In case of being attacked by these two sides, their situation will become very difficult.


    Therefore, the road army should not only build the front line of defense, but also consolidate the formation of the rear. Only in this way can they cross the river safely.


    The elves also immediately followed the orders of the road army, let the three thunder dragons first step into the river, ready to cross the river.


    Due to the relationship between the body shape, in the water is not very deep, the Thunder Dragon immediately climbed past, did not encounter any danger, like walking on the ground.


    Seeing this, the wood elves and snow elves followed, one by one, stepping into the icy river.


    Fortunately, the elves have long been used to the cold because of their constitution, so they can bear the cold.


    Looking at the orderly progress of the elves, the road army can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as there is no accident, their large forces can all reach the other side of the river in two hours.


    However, it is impossible to think of no accident. When the undead who are closely following find that the spirit is ready to cross the river, they immediately launch an attack.


    Because now the elves can''t defend, it''s the best time for them to attack.


    And their troops are already at the back, and they are expected to arrive here in an hour. They just have to drag the elves for a while.


    With the warning sound of the skeleton spirit evil body, the road army also knew that the undead was about to attack. They immediately took the catcher, the red moon and others to the rear, leaving Lin Yi lazy to observe the situation.


    When seeing a large number of bone dragons and stone ghost attacking this side, the Lu army did not hesitate to call out the Aeolus pterosaur to meet the enemy, and the red moon and black robed people were also ready.


    With the army of bone dragons diving down, the seven Aeolus pterosaurs head-on and fight with the bone dragons.


    The red moon led his subordinates to throw out the power, helping the Aeolus pterosaur clean up the annoying stone ghost, leading to the air battlefield can not tell the victory or defeat.


    At this time, the ground battlefield also began to fight. Hundreds of rock giants, led by six skeleton evil bodies, were the first to resist the attack of thousands of ghouls and pestilence ghosts.


    There are more skeleton warriors coming from both sides, while the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich stay behind to provide assistance.


    Although the number of the undead army is several times that of the elves, the undead will not be able to attack for a while due to the extremely hardy existence of bone spirit evil bodies and rock giants.


    Although the road army and others can''t kill so many undead creatures, this situation is beneficial to them. They just need to delay time and arrange for the spirit soldiers to cross the river.


    Just when the road Army thought that they could delay crossing the river successfully in this way, Lin yilazy suddenly came to the road army through the space transmission door, with a dignified expression and a little panic in his eyes: "something''s wrong! There are creatures at the bottom of the river, and many of our elves are attacked, and they are getting more and more serious! "


    "What?" Lu Jun looked up at the watchman next to him, "are there any other creatures in the unfrozen spring?"


    "I don''t know..." The watchman shook his head. "That''s the snow bear''s territory. This is the first time we''ve sent someone to cross the river..."


    "Go and have a look first. The red moon will stay to command the battlefield here." Lu Jun pointed to the red moon, then pointed to the catcher, "you take me to the front to have a look."


    At the moment when the army gave the order, the watchman grabbed the army and Lin. he used the twinkle and disappeared to the front Bank of the river.


    As the scene changed, Lu Jun saw that the river was covered with blood, and the broken limbs of several Elves were floating on it.


    The Elven soldiers crossing the river would cry out from time to time, and then they would be dragged to the bottom of the water and never came up again.


    Fortunately, the other Elven warriors are strong enough to keep on moving forward even if they are in danger at any time.


    "What''s going on?! What just attacked them? " The road army pulled by an elf soldier who was still waiting in line."I can''t see. It seems like a fish. We dragged our people to the bottom of the water in a flash. After floating up, we became bodies. We just shot an arrow at the bottom of the water, and we didn''t know if we were shooting them." The elves reported it at the fastest speed.


    The news made the road army frown directly. It should be known that the water below is less than ten degrees. The fish that can live under and kill the elves soldiers do not sound very annoying. It must be a monster.


    "We have to find a way to see what this creature is, or we will suffer a lot of losses even in the past." The road army stared at the dangerous surface of the water and sank.


    Actually, it is the most correct way to stop the elves from crossing the river. After all, I don''t know what is under the water.


    But undead is still attacking in the back. Time is urgent. There is time to be taken slowly. There must be some risk.


    "I''ll go down and grab one for you!" The watchman said a word bravely.


    Then she jumped off the water, and pulled hard, holding the thorn wheel tightly, and came to a wizard soldier crossing the river.


    At this time, a creature at the bottom of the river was going to attack the elf soldier, and the watchman found it. The round of the stab was waved through until the river below was tumbling and blood came out.


    Knowing that he stabbed the creature below, the watcher did not pull the sting wheel out, and directly used the blink, and returned to the road army with the thorn wheel and the underwater creature below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    This time, the road army finally saw the shape of the monster. It had four legs and looked like an alligator. It was about two meters long. Its teeth were extremely sharp. It was stabbed by a watchman and could struggle violently.


    Seeing that it was a crocodile, it was still so fierce that the Lu army had a headache. If it was a common fish, it was easy to deal with it, but it was a crocodile


    But anyway, the crocodile''s data still needs to be seen, so the army opened the eyes of data the next moment, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [glacial crocodile, whose strength is assessed as A-level, has strong cold resistance. It likes to live under the cold river and can hide under the water for a long time. ¡¿


    while the road army looked at the data, there were more and more glacier crocodiles below. It seemed that the large army was gathering, and there were constantly elf soldiers being pulled to the bottom of the water.


    Seeing this, the catcher immediately sent the Druids to fight against the glacier crocodile and protect the elves from crossing the river.


    However, the strength of the claw Druid is similar to that of the glacier crocodile. They can not completely resist the attack of the glacier crocodile, and the casualties continue to appear.


    This situation made the watchman unable to sit still. He went directly into the river and went to the place where the glacier crocodile was the largest. He threw out a large number of daggers and killed a large number of glacier crocodiles.


    However, the glacier crocodile attacks from both sides, so the catcher can only take care of one side, and the elves on the other side will still be in danger.


    Seeing that the danger had not been lifted, the road army bit his teeth and called out four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a deinocolone together, and arranged on the other side to protect the spirit soldiers to retreat.


    When the dinosaurs got off the river, it seemed that they couldn''t feel the ice cold. They suddenly went crazy and killed the glacier crocodile.


    Originally, glacial crocodiles planned to besiege the dinosaurs and kill them, but they only had A-level, which was the opponent of the dinosaurs. Even the surface skin of the dinosaurs could not be broken.


    In this way, under the attack of dinosaurs, the "poor" glacier crocodile did not even have the means to resist. One died one by one, and the corpses floated all over the river.


    But all of a sudden to maintain so many dinosaur''s call, so that the road army''s brain immediately exhausted, had to drink a bottle of life spring to recover.


    Fortunately, with the participation of dinosaurs, the elves are finally safe and can cross the river smoothly without the threat of glacier crocodiles.


    Seeing that the situation finally stabilized, the road army could not help but sigh with relief. Fortunately, the strength of the glacier crocodile was not so strong that they could cope with it.


    But at this time, suddenly, an elf soldier riding a staghorn Eagle flew over from a distance and came down to the road army. This made the road army understand that there must be something wrong with the rear.


    Sure enough, as soon as the elf soldier landed, he bent down: "report! The first reinforcements of undead come! There are more than 1000 bone dragons and more than 10000 gargoyles. I''m afraid our air combat strength can''t be defended... "


    Hearing that there are so many air force undead creatures, Lin Yi''s lazy face becomes paler. You know, this is just air force. How many ground troops are there


    "Don''t panic. Hongyue and others are behind. She knows what to do." The road army looks calm, still looking at the river, seems not to attack the undead army in the eyes.


    However, the Lu army did not mean to belittle the enemy. He only knew that the large-scale abilities of the red moon and the black robed people had been consolidated. With these two abilities, it was not a problem to deal with the army of the dead.


    Seeing that the road army did not issue any orders to deal with the enemy, the spirit soldiers were worried and wanted to say more.


    But when it saw that the road army was so confident, it was not easy to say anything more. It could only retreat quietly and repeat the words of the army to the red moon.


    Although she didn''t receive any orders, Hongyue understood that Lu Jun meant to let her play at will.


    So the next moment, the red moon will let people in black robes gather and combine powers, endless sky thunder. She also starts to prepare her own powers, and plans to directly "greet" the bone dragon above.


    Feeling the violent power from the air, the flying spirit warriors above also knew that the human beings below would use their abilities. They immediately got rid of the undead living things around them and moved down.


    However, thousands of bone dragon reinforcements and tens of thousands of stone figurines did not realize what would happen next. They were still flying to the red moon, and they were thinking that the red moon and others were dead.


    Seeing that the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost have entered their attack range, all the black robed people around look at the red moon. As long as the red moon orders, they will use endless sky thunder.


    But the red moon is not so anxious, because now only some bone dragons have entered the range, not all of them have come in. It is far from the time to attack with all strength.


    People in black robes do not receive the command of the red moon, so they can only continue to hold back and gather combined powers.


    When the elves saw that the red moon and others had not yet moved, they were all too anxious to know what the red moon was waiting for.


    We should know that the army of bone dragons has come to their eyes. If they don''t act, they will have no chance


    The spirits in the distance saw that the elves and human beings were foolishly staying where they were, neither running nor fighting. They thought that the elves and humans were scared to be silly and were ready to wait for the fun.


    More than ten seconds later, the army of bone dragons was getting closer and closer to the red moon and others. All the stone figurines flew over, and the first group of bone dragons were ready to attack.This situation makes the elves close their eyes one after another, and they don''t even run away, because the river is in front of them, and the undead are behind them. They can''t run away.


    Just when all the Elves were in despair, the red moon suddenly moved and turned on its own powers one by one. First, the moon was moonlight, then the moon was dark, then the moon blade was, and finally, the lunar eclipse.


    With these four powers lighting up the night sky, people in black robes are not idle. They begin to exhaust their brain power and throw out combined powers, endless thunder.


    When the red moon and the black robed people''s abilities were used, the whole world was trembling. A big cloud covered the whole sky, and there was an endless flash of thunder, as if the end of the world.


    If the light has thunder, it''s OK, but there is a full moon called by the red moon in the sky, which is more strange, and makes the undead wonder what happened to the sky.


    At this moment, the glacier crocodiles in the unfrozen spring did not dare to attack again and sank to the bottom of the river, because they felt the destructive power in the sky and did not dare to touch the sign.


    Bone dragons and stone figurines also know that the situation is not right, but it is too late for them to escape. At the next moment, hundreds of thunder will fall from the air and split into the place where the skeleton dragon and the stone statue ghost gather, making the mid air reverberate continuously.


    At this time, the lunar eclipse of the red moon and the moon blade also began to play a role. It was also hundreds of moonlight falling, aiming at bone dragons, which made hundreds of bone dragons ignite flames on their backs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    You should know that these are two super large abilities. Usually only one can kill a large number of bone dragons, let alone use the two.


    And endless thunder and eclipse are all large-scale attacks. If a bone dragon is injured, it will be transmitted to other bone dragons and stone ghosts in an instant.


    In addition, the night devil is not there, bone dragon and stone ghost are not under the command, and the station is very dense, leading to attack one pass 10, ten passes 100, 100 passes thousands.


    When thousands of undead creatures were attacked at the same time, tens of thousands of undead creatures around them were conducted, making the whole sky red.


    The bone dragon and stone ghost in the sky thunder were OK, and died in a moment, without any feeling or pain.


    The bony dragon and stone ghost, which were ignited and burned by the eclipse, were more miserable. They were burned by the hot flame, suffering from the burning, struggling in the air, trying to put out the flame.


    But the wind helps the fire. The more they struggle, the more the fire will become, until they are covered by the fire.


    Then the bone dragon and the stone like ghosts fell like rain, fell into the front of the elves, some even fell into the cold river.


    This scared the elves to disperse quickly, afraid to be hit by a body with a fire


    Although the bone dragons are all S-level creatures and thousands, they have no resistance in front of the sky. Let alone have the chance to kill the elves soldiers below.


    In this way, two minutes later, the whole sky has not seen a few living bone dragons or stone ghosts, almost killed and killed.


    At this time, the effects of endless thunder and eclipse just disappeared, and the sky gradually recovered to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, the tens of thousands of burning bodies on the ground all the time indicate that what just happened is real.


    Seeing tens of thousands of stone ghosts and thousands of bone dragons died, Lu Jun and Hongyue were all expressionless, because they had guessed it would be the result in advance.


    The only pity for the road army is that the red moon and the black robe are not his members, so the undead creatures killed by Hongyue and others cannot be counted on his account, which has caused him to lose a lot of dragon coins and dragon rank values.


    However, in this case, as long as the undead can be killed, it is not very important for the Dragon coin and the long rank value road army.


    But the watchers and elves were surprised by the result, or even didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    It is necessary to know that this is tens of thousands of flying undead creatures. Originally, the watchers intend to open up her most powerful ability and summon revenge God to resist the undead army.


    But now, Hongyue and others have killed the undead army in this way, not only helping her to leave a lot of brain power, but also improving the morale of their elves and accelerating their river crossing process.


    As for the undead creatures, they were even more surprised at the result. At first, they were going to see their own army kill the elves soldiers, but they didn''t expect the bustling watching became the human slaughter of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    Now they have no flight power on one side, at least not in a short time. The whole air making right is in the hands of human beings and spirits, which undoubtedly brings great trouble to their next attack.


    Fortunately, their ground troops soon came in, with more than 100000 troops, consisting of ghouls, plague ghosts, stone spider, necromancer and a large number of meat cutter. This force can almost cross the frost forest.


    With it, another hero level creature of the undead, the abyss demon king, has the super level strength and extremely strong fighting ability, just like the night devil.


    But it is different from the division of labor between night demon and night demon. Night demon is responsible for the rule of the frost forest, and the king of the abyss is responsible for the battle outside the frost forest.


    Originally, the abyss demon king planned to take the army to attack a snow monster camp outside and expand their undead territory. However, it was just ready and had not been able to leave, and received the information from the night demon.


    At first, he thought that the night demon had encountered any small trouble, and didn''t put it in his heart. But when he knew that the spirits army that night demon brought was almost dead and injured, he was furious and scolded the night demon as a waste, and even the weak elves could not clean up.


    Then he was very excited. Because the night demon''s men died so many troops, they must be very angry. As long as he could ride on top of the set-top, he would clean up the remains of the elves.


    Then its prestige in the undead will certainly increase greatly, maybe it can squeeze out the position of night demon, even a frost forest.


    Considering this kind of benefit, the abyss demon king gave up the plan of going out to attack snow monster directly, chose to support the night demon on the surface, and actually wanted to swallow the land of night demon.


    However, it is necessary to kill the elves first regardless of the idea of the night demon. After all, the elves are outsiders, and they are both very important and wrong to the king of the abyss or understand it.


    So the king of the abyss led the army all the way to this side, and let the bone dragon and stone ghost under his hand fight, and wanted to find the position of the elves to retreat to intercept.But when it arrived at the battlefield and saw that the Elves were crossing the river, and its skeleton dragon army and stone statue ghost army were wiped out, it was immediately stunned.


    Because he came a little late, the abyss demon did not see the scene of endless thunder and lunar eclipse, which made him wonder how the elves could do it.


    You know, bone dragon is one of the most powerful arms on their side. How could it be slaughtered in a few minutes? Are these elves strong enough?


    Although they lost a lot of air forces and could not understand what had happened before, the abyss demon did not want to watch the elves cross the river. He soon issued an attack order and took the lead in the charge.


    Facing a five meter tall lizard, with a huge tail, a pair of abominable wings, a blue flame in his head, and a double headed spear in his hand, the red moon and black robe people could not help but step back two steps.


    Because they realized that the abyss had the same strength as the night devil, and they probably belonged to one of the leaders of the undead.


    Although their abilities are not weak, they have just finished using large abilities. Now their brains are exhausted, not to mention fighting the super level abyss demon. Even ordinary undead can''t beat them.


    Fortunately, at the end of the battlefield, there were the skeleton spirits and the Mountain Giants sent by the road army. They did not panic in the face of the ferocious abyssal devil and tens of thousands of ghouls, and soon rushed up together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    First of all, a rock giant in the front collided with the abyss devil. The rock giant waved the tree trunk in his hands and hit the burning head of the abyss demon, trying to give the fierce abyss devil a head-on blow.


    But the abyss demon directly raised his double headed spear in his hand, cut off the tree trunk of the rock giant, swung it around, and pierced the Double Headed Spear on the other side deeply into the rock giant''s skin, which made the mountain giant cry out in pain.


    You know, the rock giant has a steel like skin. It can even carry the bone dragon''s attack. Now it is pierced by the abyss devil with a light touch. This is enough to show the terrible strength of the abyss demon and the sharpness of the Double Headed Spear.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the abyss demon raised his head and roared, sending out a chilling howl. With this night, it is estimated that he can frighten the timid creatures to death.


    Any spirit soldier who heard this howl was greatly affected and became careless to fight, and his attack power was greatly reduced.


    It''s not that they want to, but the howl of the abyss Lord is a kind of ability, and the effect is to reduce the attack and defense of the surrounding creatures.


    Then the abyss demon took out the Double Headed Spear from the rock giant, turned around suddenly, and used the giant tail to whip it hard on the rock giant. He beat the strong rock giant five meters away, and could not stand up for a while.


    Then the abyss demon king continued to rush to another rock giant, using the same method to remove the mountain giant''s attack, destroyed the rock giant''s defense, and hit the rock giant unable to get up.


    You know, less than 10 seconds have passed, and the abyss demon has made the two Mountain Giants lose their combat effectiveness. What a terrible speed?


    And this is still the case when the abyss demon does not have the ability to open. If it starts its own fight, is it OK?


    Most importantly, because of the howl, the elves could not concentrate their firepower to attack the abyss demon, and they could only fight alone.


    Just when the abyss demon was going to attack the third rock giant, the skeleton spirit evil body, which was not affected by the terror howl, came to support him, and there were two. They waved bone knives and bone shields to directly block the abyss demon''s attack and help the rock giant out of danger.


    Seeing that there is finally biological energy to contend with the abyss demon, the red moon and the elves are relieved to let the mountain giant deal with the ghouls, pestilence ghosts and other creatures, leaving only two skeleton evil bodies to fight the abyss demon.


    Although Mountain Giants can''t beat the abyss demon king, they still have no problem dealing with ordinary undead creatures. They can even be said to be invincible. For example, ghouls, pestilence ghosts, and cave spiders can''t break their attacks in any case, making them invincible in the battlefield.


    Originally, the red moon thought that the sub front could be stabilized. After all, they could resist the army of the dead and the abyss demon king, which could delay for a long time.


    But for a long time, in the next minute of combat effectiveness, the two evil bodies began to be crushed by the abyss devil, and even the bone shields in their hands were broken by the abyss devil.


    Although they are all super level creatures, they can withstand the attack of the abyss demon king for a while, but the red moon knows that these are temporary. When the bone knife of the bone spirit evil body is broken, that is when the two bone spirit evil bodies are defeated.


    We should know that due to the influx of a large number of undead creatures, the front line is very tight now. If even two skeleton evil bodies can not block the abyss demon king, it will be sooner or later that the defense line collapses.


    As soon as the defense line collapses, all the undead will rush in and attack the rear of the elves and interfere with the elves'' plan to cross the river. The Elves will definitely suffer heavy losses and even the whole army will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, red moon knew that things were going to be out of her control. She immediately grabbed the black robed man next to her: "we can''t keep it! Go and inform the road army! Just say that a new undead leader has arrived, and his strength is stronger than that of the night devil. Ask for support


    The black robed man who received the order didn''t even have time to say, so he ran to the position of the road army and disappeared in the night in a few seconds


    On the side of the road army, he is commanding dinosaurs to attack glacier crocodiles in the river. Since the army of bone dragons and stone figurines were killed, he has been relieved of the rear battlefield and has been dealing with glacier crocodiles.


    Just as the dinosaurs killed thousands of glacial crocodiles and dyed the river water with blood, the number of glacier crocodiles in the river was greatly reduced, and the spirits crossing the river were gradually safe. The black robed man came and reported the situation in the rear to the road army.


    When I heard that the ground troops of the undead army came, and there was a hero level undead creature, which almost penetrated their defense lines, the road army could not sit still.


    We should know that the reason why they can successfully cross the river now is that the rear is stable, so that the undead can not get close to it.


    If the army of the dead encircles from the rear, no matter whether the river is safe or not, they will not be able to cross. The number of dead and wounded will definitely reach more than half, which is what he does not want to see.


    So the next moment, the road army let the catcher come up from the river, and planned to ask the watchman to take him to the rear to fight the abyss demon.


    Although he has no combat effectiveness, he has a Thunder Dragon. With the defense of Thunder Dragon, even if he can''t kill the abyss devil, it''s always OK to delay.In fact, as long as delay is enough, after all, their main task now is to cross the river safely, the most lack of time.


    After listening to the road army''s words, the watchman also understood that there was a problem in the rear. He immediately took the road army''s arm and planned to take the road army directly to the rear.


    Anyway, there is no glacier crocodile in the river, and the threat is greatly reduced. It doesn''t matter if there are two glaciers in the river. It''s still important for the rear.


    But at this time, there was an explosion at the upstream of the unfreeze spring, and then a huge wave rushed to the elves crossing the river. It was more than three meters high, and the strong impact of the carriers hit the heads of the elves.


    As it was just a river, the spirits did not expect such a big wave. Without any preventive measures, they were swept away by the huge waves.


    If the whole river is only one meter deep, it doesn''t matter if it is washed away. The elves can still get up, but other parts of the river are several meters or even tens of meters deep.


    Therefore, only a small part of the elves washed away are safe and sound, and the others are missing. The loss in a moment is hundreds, more than that eaten by glacial alligators


    "Wait!" Lu Jun grabbed the watchman and motioned her not to use flicker, "go and see how the torrent just came into being..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Although the road army can not see anything for the time being, there must be demons when things are abnormal, so the road army intends to find out the source of the torrent before going.


    Hearing the order of the army, soon there was a antler eagle with an elf to fly forward.


    But before they could fly far away, they came back in a hurry, with a look of panic.


    "Newspaper! There are a lot of glacier crocodiles up there! There are hundreds of them in front of us, but we can''t see how many are left behind for the time being The spirit soldiers shout to the road army before landing.


    At the moment when the spirit soldiers finished reporting, the road army with poor night vision ability also saw the movement and stillness of the upstream. It was a large number of glacier alligators attacking.


    In addition, in the middle of these glacier alligators, there is a four meter long giant glacier alligator, all over the blue.


    If the road army is right, this giant glacier crocodile should be the leader of the glacier crocodile, and it also sent out the torrent just now.


    In order to prove his idea, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the giant glacier crocodile with some light until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [glacial crocodile, its strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the glacier crocodile clan lives under the water and is good at controlling water flow and frost to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    seeing that the fact was really the same as what he thought, Lu Jun could not help but feel a little headache, because this glacier crocodile came at a very bad time, which made him not know how to deal with it.


    Well, the abyss demon still attacks behind them. If not, the defense line will collapse, and all the Elves will die.


    If we don''t fight, the glacier crocodile will block the river directly, so that the elves can''t continue to cross the spring. It''s also dangerous to stay here.


    Moreover, from the data introduction, the glacier crocodile''s attack is not just that. It is estimated that there are other types of attacks, which the elves can''t resist.


    So the Army decided to take a look at the situation for a while. If the dinosaurs and elves could keep it, he would leave immediately. If not, he would have to find a way to kill the glacier crocodile.


    However, the road army and the elves who were paying attention to the river did not find that several snow bears were patrolling across the river. They seemed to want to come to their territory, followed by a large number of undead.


    This made some lazy snow bears alert immediately, because they had a strong sense of territory. They started to run to their camp. Judging from this posture, they must have gone to report the situation and call for reinforcements


    The army did not know that they had been targeted by the snow bear. The commander of the snow bear was coming to the unfreezing spring with his army. He was still thinking about how to deal with the glacier crocodile.


    While he was thinking, the glacier crocodile with the glacier crocodile soon approached and began to rush the elves crossing the river.


    Due to the existence of glacial crocodiles, these glacial crocodiles seem to have been beaten with chicken blood, which is more than twice as fierce as before.


    Fortunately, the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex and dreaded claw dragons were not vegetarian. They showed their dragon skills to resist the attack of glacier crocodile, so that the glacier crocodile could not hurt the spirit.


    If this situation continues, the advantage lies in the road army, because the dinosaur line of defense glacier crocodile still can not break through, so the road army and the catcher can go back to fight the abyss demon.


    However, the glacier crocodile is obviously the existence of variables, only to see it suddenly use its own ability, and condense a huge wave, slapping on the dinosaurs and elves.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs were heavy enough to stand steady, and the waves did not help them.


    However, the Elves were more miserable. Although they were on guard this time and held hands with each other, the huge wave still drove them far away, and the casualties were still relatively large.


    Seeing this, the Lu army was itching with hatred, staring at the glacier crocodile with fierce eyes, and had the idea of cutting the glacier crocodile into pieces.


    Although the glacier crocodile is only S-level, its strength is not very strong. Any dinosaur in the army can beat it.


    But the glacial crocodile is hiding in the deep water area. It doesn''t come over at all. The dinosaurs in the road army can''t get through. This is the trouble.


    "Give me a moment and I''ll take it out!" The watchman suddenly released the road army''s hand and whispered a word.


    The next moment she disappeared in front of the army, flashing to the location of the glacier crocodile.


    This is not the watchman''s impulse, but she is very aware of the urgency of the situation. She must kill the glacier crocodile as quickly as possible, otherwise all the Elves will be consumed here.


    Because the watcher''s body position is super high, she has an overwhelming advantage over the glacier crocodile. As long as she can get close to the glacier crocodile, she will be killed instantly.


    But looking at the catcher in the water, the glacier crocodile didn''t panic much. It submerged its mouth and body into the water, leaving only its eyes outside.


    After that, the glacier crocodile ordered the surrounding glacier crocodile to attack the catcher and make a siege.


    At the same time, glacial crocodiles continue to harass the watchers with some small frost capabilities, reducing the pressure on other glacial alligators.


    Seeing that the glacier crocodile was so cunning, the watchman in a hurry didn''t hesitate too much. He threw a circle in the water and threw a large number of daggers to hit all the glacier crocodiles around.Although the dagger has been weakened in the water, it is not a problem to deal with A-class glacial crocodile.


    At the next moment, all the glacier crocodiles who were hit by daggers died, and the river was dyed red with blood.


    This way, there is no glacier crocodile in front of the watcher, so that the catcher can quickly lock in the glacier crocodile and throw a lot of daggers again.


    Originally, the watchman thought these daggers were enough to kill the glacier crocodile, but the glacier crocodile''s reaction speed was too fast.


    It dived deep into the water as soon as the catcher made a move and didn''t come up again.


    Because it saw the scene that the catcher killed the glacier crocodile, it knew that it was not the catcher''s opponent, so it did not dare to take any more risks.


    Since the catcher was unable to dive in such a cold river, she had no way to take the glacier crocodile, which she did not dare to expose.


    Even so, the glacier crocodile can''t attack the elves, but both the road army and the watchmen know that this is only temporary.


    After all, the glacier crocodile stays at the bottom of the water, has the initiative, and can come out at any time. As long as the road army and the watchman leave, it will certainly not let go of the elves.


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of glacier crocodile is not low. They know that the elves are trapped by the undead and have no time to deal with it. They know how to take advantage of the fire


    In this way, the road army still faced with a difficult choice. He had to choose between guarding the rear and protecting the river.


    At this time, the watchman also climbed out of the river and looked at the road army with grave face, wondering if there was any good way for the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Well, you send me to our rear, let me resist the undead behind, and then you can come back here alone and watch the glacier crocodile. If it dares to show up, you must kill it!" Lu Jun said the plan that he thought of in an emergency.


    Although this is very risky, because he may not be able to block the attack of the abyss demon, even with Thunder Dragon is very difficult.


    But this kind of time can''t be hesitant, must make the choice only then, otherwise sooner or later they will be consumed here.


    "Good!" The watchman answered simply. She had no better way now. She could only do what the Army wanted.


    Just as the watchman once again grabbed the arm of the road army and was ready to take the army to the rear of the battlefield, suddenly a pair of hands stopped the road army from moving.


    "Wait! What do you think those are? " The forest that has been staying nearby is also lazy and points to the open space on the far side of the river.


    Seeing this, the road army and the watchman immediately followed Lin Yi''s lazy fingers and looked across the river, until with a little light, they saw thousands of creatures, two meters tall and four meters long, crawling on all fours, with sharp teeth and sharp teeth.


    "Yes It''s snow Snow Bear The watchman said with a trill, "how can they appear at this time..."


    Looking at the snow bear on the other side of the river, who was confronting the elves, his face turned black.


    He was afraid of anything. He had just come up with a way to deal with undead and glacier crocodile at the same time.


    But in a flash, this method is invalid, because the arrival of snow bear, they also have to face the attack of snow bear.


    In this way, the road army and others are equivalent to fighting three races at the same time, with snow bears in front, undead creatures in the back, and damned glacier crocodiles in the middle.


    If it''s peacetime, the road army will be able to hold on for some time even in the face of tripartite attacks. After all, he has dinosaurs that can change the situation of war.


    But now it''s no use having dinosaurs. The number of dinosaurs can''t cope with so many snow bears.


    Not to mention a large number of undead and abyssal demon king in the rear, plus a glacier crocodile in the eye, the dinosaurs can not spare.


    At present, they are crossing the river. This kind of situation is being attacked, which makes them neither advance nor retreat, nor stay.


    Although the road army has been suffering from all kinds of troubles and tribulations since the end of the world, today is definitely his most desperate one, none of them.


    Now the only thing that can change the situation is the super level upper dragon in the road army training module, an ancient creature that can live in water.


    As long as the upper dragon is released, the glacier crocodile in the river will be emptied in an instant, and the elves can cross the river smoothly, maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, Shanglong''s class is too high and the incubation time is too long. At present, the road army can''t hatch out immediately, so this only hope is not established.


    Although the road army ahead of time to let three thunder dragons and across the river spirit soldiers in front of the formation of a line of defense.


    However, there is no shelter. It is impossible to keep the snow bear, even the Thunder Dragon, by relying on these spirit soldiers who have traveled a long distance and stayed up for two days and nights.


    It seems that no matter from which aspect to think and make any possible, they will die today


    The glacier crocodile hiding under the water seems to have noticed that the snow bear is coming. Knowing that the road army and others have no way to escape, they immediately emerge from the bottom of the water, and a huge wave hits the dazed spirit.


    If you calculate carefully, you will find that this damned glacier crocodile used three waves of huge waves, each wave caused huge casualties to the spirit soldiers, and more than 300 elves soldiers died in the hands of the glacier crocodile.


    Originally, the road army could continue to think calmly, but with the attack of the glacier crocodile, a large number of Elves were killed. The road army finally couldn''t help it. The dignified face turned into rage. Pointing to the location of the glacier crocodile, he yelled: "I''ll go to you, Ma. I like playing like this, don''t you?"? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t leave! "


    The moment the sentence was finished, the black mark on the right arm of the army seemed to feel the anger in the army''s heart. Suddenly, a large amount of black gas came out and wrapped the army.


    Then the black gas directly generated a pair of bone armor and a bone spear, tore the clothes of the road army, attached it to the road army, and wrapped it from head to foot, making the road army look like a relatively high-level skeleton soldier


    Lu Jun didn''t know that black mark still had this effect. The moment the armor was attached to his body made him full of infinite power.


    Although he always feels that this power does not belong to him, and he does not know why this is the case, whatever it is, as long as the strength can be enhanced, after all, what he lacks most is strength.


    So the next moment, the road army with a bone spear jumped into the cold river in front of him and swam towards the position of glacier crocodile.


    Since he has said that he wants to kill the glacier crocodile, the road army will certainly not advise him. Moreover, after suddenly gaining the inexplicable power, he has to make the glacier crocodile into crocodile today!


    Originally, the road Army thought that the river water was very cold after jumping down, but after he fell down, he did not feel the piercing feeling because of the protection of the bone armor. It is estimated that he was blocked by the bone armor.This made the road army swim faster in the water, and the bone spear was like a paddle, pushing him forward.


    Seeing that the road army turned into a strange shape and jumped into the water, the watchman immediately followed him, for fear that the road army would have any accident.


    When the glacier crocodile saw that both the road army and the watchman had come down, he was very pleased because his purpose was to make trouble. He didn''t expect to make this man angry. It seems that it''s time for him to take revenge.


    Thinking of this, the glacier crocodile continued to order the surrounding glacier crocodile to rush to the road army.


    It felt that the ability of the road army itself was not strong, that is, the armor on his body was a little strange, so he planned to let the glacier crocodile try it out first.


    In the face of the coming glacier crocodile, the road army did not panic at all, waving a bone spear and stabbing the front.


    It seems that the rough bone spear is extremely sharp when used. It can stab a glacier crocodile at each stroke. The glacier crocodile around is not close to the road army''s two meters.


    Looking at the "fierce" road army, the glacier crocodile has some doubts, because the performance of the road army is seriously inconsistent with the strength of the road army.


    This makes the glacier crocodile more cautious, directly condenses a penetrating frost ability, hiding in the river water and attacking the road army.


    Due to the rapid firing speed of the frost ability, it swam like a few small torpedoes, causing bursts of water spray. The target is the chest position of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Be careful!" The watchman who found the danger quickly reminded the road army.


    But at this time, even if the road Army wanted to avoid it, it was too late, so they could only choose to carry it bravely.


    With a lot of water splashing up, the frost attacked the Middle Route Army''s chest, which made the army retreat two meters.


    Fortunately, the armor''s defense is strong enough, even if it is attacked like this, the road army will not be hurt.


    On the contrary, the attack of the glacier crocodile exposed its position, allowing the road army and the watchmen to lock the glacier crocodile directly.


    "Don''t let it run away!" The road army said a word to the watchman.


    Then the road army waved the bone spear fiercely, drove back the glacier crocodile around, and began to swim quickly towards the position of the glacier crocodile. The same was true for the watchman.


    Feeling the strong murderous air around, the glacier crocodile was very frightened and did not dare to attack at will. With a sound of "Yiliu", it dived down to prepare for the repetition of the old technique. First, avoid the Pathfinder and the catcher.


    However, this time, the road army obviously did not intend to let go of the glacier crocodile. At the moment of the glacier crocodile diving, the road army also took a deep breath, followed the dive, and diffused the black air from the right arm around the body.


    Although there is no suitable equipment, so that the road army can not open their eyes in the water, but there is a black gas, the road army is not lost.


    Seeing that the road army went down, the watchman who had been following him did not want to be outdone. He also bit his teeth and dived down.


    Although she had no armor to protect her, she couldn''t fight in the freezing water.


    But her idea is that since the road army has gone down, she can''t wait on it. In case the road army is in danger, she may be able to bring the army back with flashing light.


    Watching the road army and the watchman disappear on the river, the forest on the bank paying attention to all this is lazy and anxious.


    Due to the constant danger coming from the rear of the battlefield, it is said that the undead have killed two or three skeleton evil bodies.


    The snow bears in front are gathering more and more. They will attack the spirit soldiers immediately.


    If we don''t have a long way to go, we will not be able to take command of the battlefield


    On the side of the glacier crocodile, it was overjoyed to see that the road army and the watchmen dared to dive down to chase it.


    If it is on the river, it may not be able to beat the road army and the watchman, but the bottom of the water is its territory. It has nothing to fear.


    So the next moment, the glacier crocodile waved its tail, stopped diving, and began to quietly touch the position of the road army and the watchman.


    Because of the black gas around, the road army knew when the glacier crocodile was ready to come.


    But the road army was unprepared and pretended to know nothing, and was still moving forward.


    Because he was afraid that the glacier crocodile would slip away again, he had to use this method to lead the glacier crocodile over.


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, the glacier crocodile''s heart was full of joy. It secretly swam behind the road army, opened its bloody mouth and bit at the head of the road army.


    With the bite force of the glacier crocodile, not to mention human bones, even the steel plate can be easily crushed.


    If the road army is bitten, even if he is protected by bone armor, it is estimated that he will die.


    However, how could the road army, who had been locked in the glacier crocodile, be bitten. At the moment when the glacier crocodile was about to bite off, the road army suddenly stabbed out the bone spear in his hand and thrust it into the fragile mouth of the glacier crocodile.


    With a large amount of blood gushing out, the glacier crocodile was stabbed. The pain made it roll around, trying to get rid of the bone spear.


    However, the road army seemed to have expected that the glacier crocodile would be like this, not only did not let go, on the contrary, it was forced to dig deeper.


    Because the sharp bone spear is destroying its fragile soft tissue, the glacier crocodile can''t even bite the road army, so it turns its head and swam deep. It plans to get rid of the army and go to a safe place.


    But it was not easy to hurt the glacier crocodile, and it had not been killed. How could the road army let go easily.


    So the next moment, the road army held on to the bone spear and let the glacier crocodile take him to dive. Anyway, today he was on the bar with the glacier emperor crocodile. The glacier emperor crocodile is not dead, and he will never go.


    However, the road army is human after all, need to breathe, can not survive without oxygen, in the cold water is already serious oxygen consumption.


    Moreover, the road army had a lot of fighting actions before going into the water. There was not much breath left before entering the water. With the passage of time, the consciousness of the road army began to blur


    Feeling that the road army and glacier crocodile are getting farther and farther away from her, the catcher behind is anxious.


    Although she has adapted to the temperature in the water, she has to breathe anyway.


    Moreover, she estimated that the road army would soon be exhausted. If they were to consume with glacier crocodiles, both of them would have to plant here.


    Just as the watchman thought about these problems, she suddenly had an idea and thought of something. She immediately speeded up her swimming speed and followed the road army and glacier crocodile with her feeling.


    In the case of consuming a lot of brain power, the catcher''s speed is very fast, catching up with the road army in more than ten seconds, and grabs the army''s arm.Then the catcher turned on the blink directly. The target was the open space on the bank, and he left the river with the road army in an instant.


    Because the crocodile emperor''s spear was on the glacier''s body, the crocodile emperor''s spear was also on the glacier''s body.


    In fact, it was not an accident, but the watchman''s plan, because she knew that it was too difficult to kill the glacier crocodile in the water, and only landing was an opportunity.


    Although the strength and weight of the glacier crocodile may not bring it up, the choice of the watchman has a certain gambling element.


    But fortunately, the watchman''s judgment was accurate enough to make her bet right. She successfully saved the road army and captured the glacier crocodile.


    The poor glacier crocodile was struggling to swim, but without knowing anything, it was suddenly taken to the shore, surrounded by elves.


    This made the glacier crocodile very surprised. Without thinking about anything, they directly dragged the road army to the river 20 meters ahead.


    After all, it is a kind of aquatic creature. Only in the water can it play its full combat effectiveness. On land, even level a creatures are not as good as


    After being dragged by the glacier crocodile, the road army with a little lack of oxygen in its head realized that they had arrived at the shore. They immediately released the bone spear inserted in the glacier crocodile and gasped for a few breaths.


    Now that they''re on the shore, there''s no need to fight with the glacier crocodile. Recover your spirit and grind the glacier crocodile to death.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the watchman and the road army, and accompanied by a huge glacier crocodile, the spirits who were preparing to continue crossing the river were stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Hoping that the glacier crocodile wanted to run, the elves immediately recovered from their daze and stopped in front of the glacier crocodile with good weapons, blocking its way.


    At the same time, more elves are surrounding from the side, blocking all the roads, looking excited.


    This is because the glacier crocodiles killed many of their companions in previous battles, and now it''s time for them to take revenge.


    Seeing that their way was blocked, the glacier crocodile knew that they would die if they stayed here. They began to attack left and right, trying to kill their way out.


    The elves also know that they are not opponents of the glacier crocodile. They do not choose to use the flesh to hold back the glacier crocodile. They just use the long-range attack to hold back the glacier crocodile and delay the time.


    In the face of so many long-range attacks, the glacier crocodile did not dare to carry it hard and slowed down its forward rush.


    This action gave the road army and the watchman a chance. After a little delay, the army rushed up with a bone spear.


    Then the road army used its best strength, raised the bone spear to stab the tail of the glacier crocodile, and nailed the tail and body of the glacier crocodile to the ground.


    Although it''s not easy to trap the huge glacier crocodile with such a small bone spear, it''s still OK to control it for a little more than ten seconds.


    The watchman did not want to be outdone. He flashed directly to the right side of the glacier crocodile, raised the thorn wheel to the stomach of the glacier crocodile for several times, until the muscle of the glacier crocodile was cut open, and something similar to intestines was gushed out.


    Originally, the glacier crocodile had been stabbed in the mouth by a road army under the water, and now it is suffering from this kind of heavy damage.


    Although I hate the road army and the watchman to death, the glacier crocodile doesn''t intend to spend it here. It still braves the pain and rushes forward, ready to go into the water.


    But its tail was nailed to the ground by the bone spear, and it was firmly controlled, leading to its temporary failure to escape.


    In addition, the action of glacier crocodile is more intense, which makes its intestines and some disgusting liquid flow out a little more.


    Seeing the plight of the glacier crocodile, the elves bravely stepped closer to the glacier crocodile again and called all kinds of attacks on the glacier crocodile.


    This makes the glacier crocodile very angry, because it has not been humiliated by its own weak creatures.


    So the next moment, the glacier crocodile will not hesitate to use their own frost ability, violent ice, condensed a large range of snow.


    Any spirit soldier touched by these snowflakes will be frozen for a short time, unable to move or attack. Only the road army and the watchman are strong enough to escape.


    And at the moment of using the violent ice pack, the wound on the belly of the glacier crocodile was frozen, along with the intestines flowing out.


    Although this method will cause some irreversible damage to the glacier crocodile, the good news is that the gushing blood has finally stopped.


    At the next moment, the glacier crocodile suddenly burst out with a powerful force, violently swung its tail, broke off the bone spear and ran forward.


    Because the Elves were frozen, they couldn''t stop the glacier crocodile. The road army behind them couldn''t get on for a while, and the watchman didn''t work, so the glacier crocodile approached the river step by step.


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the glacier crocodile still had this skill. He was very sorry for not preventing the glacier crocodile. If only he could be more alert, but it was a pity that all this could not be done again


    Seeing that the glacier crocodile was about to jump into the river, a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus suddenly rushed out from the side and hit the glacier crocodile''s body severely, interrupting its pace.


    In fact, from the moment the road army fought with the glacier crocodile, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was supporting here. However, some glacial crocodiles delayed the fight. Fortunately, they finally arrived at the most critical time.


    The glacier crocodile was hit by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, and his head was a little confused. He looked around.


    When it saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex standing beside him, it was scared to stand unsteadily.


    Because with its strength, there is still a chance to fight the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the river, and there is no chance at all on land.


    So in order to survive, the glacier crocodile pounced into the river without hesitation. Now it is less than five meters away from the river, and it can jump in almost a few steps.


    As soon as it enters the river, it will be afraid of nothing. Even the stronger creatures can''t do anything about it, the glacier crocodile thought happily.


    However, before it could take two steps, it suddenly felt its tail was bitten, and there was a huge force pulling it, making its body retreat uncontrollably.


    When the crocodile turned around, he found that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had bitten it and dragged it away from the river.


    At this time, the glacier crocodile didn''t want to. After that, dozens of ice bombs hit the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, making white marks on the skin of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the attack of glacier crocodile is just like this. It can''t hurt Tyrannosaurus Rex without time to gather large-scale ability.


    As time went by, the Elven soldiers who had just been frozen by the glacier crocodile gradually recovered, staring at the glacier crocodile with gloating eyes.Although the glacier crocodile can still use the attack again, there is no point in doing so. What''s more, it is being dragged by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there is no such time.


    At this time, another Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus also happened to come. As soon as it arrived, it bit the left arm of the glacier crocodile. Two Tyrannosaurus Rex besieged the glacier crocodile, and they fought hard.


    Although they are both S-level, the strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex and glacial crocodile is obviously not the same level. The glacier crocodile has only been bitten.


    In addition, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex is two to one, or the kind of attack between the front and back, which makes the glacier crocodile have no resistance ability at all, and the wounds on the body are getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is also more and more.


    Seeing that the glacier crocodile that almost ran away the moment before was planted in the hands of dinosaurs the next moment, both the road army and the catcher were relieved, and they almost gave up all their efforts.


    Lin yilazy and other elves are staring at the battlefield as if watching the fun, because it is a pleasure to watch the hateful glacier crocodile being blasted


    This scene was also seen by glacier crocodiles in the river. They gave up attacking the spirits crossing the river and rushed to the shore to rescue their leader, the glacier crocodile.


    At the same time, more glacier crocodiles are coming down the upper reaches of the river, at least 3000.


    Although this number is not much compared with the undead, the presence of more than 3000 A-level creatures in this area is also a force that cannot be underestimated.


    So the Elves were even busier. They almost gave up crossing the river and began to defend the glacier alligator''s attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    However, the main defense force of the elves was put in the rear by the road army. Those who crossed the river in front of them were snow elves and wood elves with little fighting power. How could they stop 3000 glacier crocodiles.


    In a few seconds, the elves began to retreat, and the casualties increased a lot.


    In the face of this situation, the road army immediately went up, holding a bone spear, cutting left and right spines, and fighting with the glacier crocodile of the a stage.


    The glacier crocodiles saw that the road army dared to come, and immediately began to besiege the road army, because they knew that the road army was a very important person of the elves, and wanted to capture the "thief" first and capture the king.


    Looking at more than a dozen glacier crocodiles around, the road army did not move, and closed their eyes, as if to give up their own defense.


    Feeling the opportunity, the glacial crocodiles rushed forward immediately, intending to take advantage of this gap to dismember the road army.


    But as soon as they got close to the army, they opened their huge mouth and before they could bite them down, they found that the bone armor on the army had grown sharp spines, 40-50 cm long.


    Then the spines shot out of the armor like bullets coming out of the chamber, forming a bone thorn attack without dead corners.


    Any glacier crocodile shot by bone thorn will be penetrated into the body, instantly killed, and collapsed on the ground.


    With the end of the bone spur attack, the Lu army slowly opened his eyes. At this time, there was no living glacier crocodile around him. Just then, the bone spur helped him kill no less than 20 glacier crocodiles.


    As for the reason why the road army suddenly had this ability, he actually found it by accident. Now he is more and more fond of the bone armor.


    In this way, due to the rapid increase in the melee ability of the road army in the form of bone armor, killing three in three out of the most glacier alligators would not be hurt. In a short period of time, nearly 100 glacial crocodiles were killed.


    The watchmen at the back did not want to be outdone. They kept throwing daggers containing highly toxic substances and waving them to the left and right with their bayonets. The number of glacial crocodiles killed was no less than that of the road army.


    The glacier and the crocodile watchers are afraid to see them again


    However, no matter how they are killed, the number of glacial alligators is there, and the damage caused by road troops and watchmen is only a drop in the ocean.


    Although during this period of time, the glacier crocodile was half killed, and its internal organs all flowed to the ground and became dying. However, the elves on the road army side obviously lost more, and they all lost money.


    And at this time, the snow bears on the other side began to move. They opened their stout legs, waved their strong arms, exposed their fangs and claws, and made a thrilling roar towards the river.


    The elves on the other side of the river looked at the snow bear with a look of despair, and did not know how to deal with it.


    Because of the lack of soldiers, they could not beat these snow bears in any case. Only the three thunder Dragons of the road army kept roaring, as if ready to fight to the death.


    Looking at the battlefield that our side was defeated by glacier alligators and the thousands of snow bears approaching on the opposite bank.


    The road army, who had just killed three glacier alligators in a row, knelt on the ground reluctantly, supported his body with a bone spear and gasped heavily.


    In fact, he has reached the limit, but unfortunately, he has not changed the battlefield. Even if he and the dinosaurs try their best, they will still fail.


    Now it seems that they are wrong to choose to cross the river. If they do not cross the river in a hurry, their losses will not be so great and they will not be defeated so thoroughly.


    But now it''s useless to say these things. After all, no one would have thought that they would be besieged by three races at the same time. This kind of attack is suffocating and makes the road army unable to return to heaven


    After a few seconds of simple rest, the army struggled to get up again and continued to rush towards the position of the glacier crocodile.


    Although it seems that the battle situation has been decided, they may not be able to cross the river, but the road army is not so easy to admit defeat, he will fight to the last moment.


    The watchman saw the army without saying a word and rushed up. He was very clear about his thoughts.


    The next moment, she began to gather revenge gods, planning to kill these damned glacier crocodiles first.


    Even if the vengeful God comes out, he can''t kill the snow bear on the opposite side, or even the undead in the rear.


    In any case, she would try her best to have a try, which she and the road army are consistent.


    As for Lin Yilan, she is opening the space portal, intending to leave here with a road army when the battlefield collapses.


    Although escape is not a good word, but can live, as long as you can live, then all there is hope


    Just as the watchman is about to call out the vengeful God, and Lin Yilan is about to condense the space portal, an amazing scene happened.


    That is, the snow bear on the other side of the river did not attack the elves'' defense lines, but bypassed the elves and directly rushed into the river to kill glacier crocodiles.


    Although it seems that these fat snow bears are very bulky, they are all good swimmers and can play 90% of their fighting power in the water.


    In addition, they have thick fur and fat, and they are extremely cold resistant, almost ignoring the low temperature of the river.Faced with the crazy attack of snow bears, the glacier alligators are confused. They don''t know why the snow bears don''t fight the elves, but fight them.


    The catcher is also confused, because the elves and the snow bears did not make friends before, but often have friction. In principle, snow bears should not let the elves go.


    The Lu Jun, who felt that something was strange, immediately stopped, opened the eyes of the data and scanned the snow bears again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Snow Bear, a high-level Orc melee arm, is covered with warm fur and thick fat. It generally lives in extremely cold regions and eats a lot. It is good at using ice and frost. ¡¿


    seeing that it was actually a branch of the orc tribe, the road army was so shocked that he could not speak, and his bone spear almost fell to the ground.


    No wonder the behavior of these snow bears is so abnormal. It turns out that they are their own people. It seems that they are saved now


    "My own people! Don''t attack them Lu Jun looks back at the catcher and points to the snow bear.


    Although I don''t know why the road army dare to confirm that the snow bear is his own, but out of the trust of the road army, the watchman immediately stopped calling for revenge God.


    Then the catcher ordered the elves to cooperate with the snow bear to fight back against the glacier crocodile, ready to wipe out the glacier crocodile.


    Seeing that these fat and white creatures are actually reinforcements of their own side, the elves and soldiers have been invigorated and their morale is high. They rush forward bravely.


    At this time, the two Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex were finally divided into several parts, with different heads


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    After the leader''s death, the glacier crocodiles'' morale suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley, and their combat effectiveness was not as good as before. They began to return from the river bank to the river, intending to retreat.


    But the snow bears are all stuck in the river. How can they let the glacier crocodiles leave? Every glacier crocodile will be attacked by the snow bear when it enters the river.


    And these snow bears are very face saving for the road army. They only kill glacier crocodiles, not spirit soldiers. They are very friendly.


    In fact, half an hour ago, they saw the elves crossing the river. They had intended to stop the elves.


    But when they came to the river bank and looked at the battlefield for a while, they suddenly felt the presence of the road army, or the breath of the Lord of the westerly fortress.


    Although the system of the road army was blocked at this time, and there were tens of thousands of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, his breath would never change.


    After confirming that the road army was their Lord, the snow bears immediately changed their minds and rushed out to attack the glacier crocodile to help the elves.


    Although they are not familiar with these elves, they will certainly not embarrass them as long as the road army is in the elves'' camp.


    In this way, as the snow bears gradually exert their strength, glacial crocodiles are killed one by one until they are all gone.


    At the end of the battle, looking at these snow bears, whose white hair was stained with blood, the elves could not help but swallow their saliva, stepped back several steps, and looked at the snow bears from afar.


    The snow bears, too, did not go forward or retreat, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing that the battlefield here is under their control, the road army slowly breathes a sigh of relief, inserts the bone spear into the ground, and goes to the place where the snow bears are.


    As the road army approached, a giant Snow Bear, twice as big as other snow bears, came out of the snow bear camp.


    Seeing this, the Elven soldiers and the watchers around were nervous because they were afraid that the giant Snow Bear would suddenly attack the road army.


    Lu Jun looked at the snow bear which was bigger than Tyrannosaurus Rex. He subconsciously opened the eyes of data and scanned the giant snow bear again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Snow Bear centurion, a high-level close combat arm of the orc, is rated as S-level. The leader of the snow bear is covered with warm fur and thick fat. He generally lives in extremely cold regions and is good at using frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that it was indeed a creature of orcs, and there was no harm in it, the road army slowly relaxed and stopped at the middle position, waiting for the centurion of snow bear to come.


    Although the road army was not afraid, the watchman did not know what the situation was. She held the thorn wheel tightly and winked at the spirits around her and was ready to fight.


    Her plan is like this, as long as the giant Snow Bear has any attack posture, or if there is any danger for the road army, she will flash over and bring the road army back.


    Only Lin yilazy is more relaxed because she has just received the information shared by the road army. She understands that these snow bears are actually subordinates of the road army and will not harm the road army.


    A few seconds later, the centurion of Snow Bear walked to the road army and directly lay on the ground with his mouth moving. He said in ancient animal language: "dear Lord, I''m the centurion of the snow bear family. It''s great to meet you here."


    The road army was surprised to see that the bear could speak, for the beast arms should not be able to speak.


    "Well Thank you for your help How can you be here... " The road army did not know what to say, so he asked casually.


    "Lord, it is our duty to help you. We have been here for nearly a month and have been waiting for your arrival." Snow Bear Centurion is still saying word by word.


    "Do you have any other company? Or is that all? " The road army pointed to nearly 3000 snow bears behind and asked.


    "Answer your Lord, only the snow bears are orcs in the frost forest, and those behind are our main fighting power. We still have some weaker people staying in the camp. They will be very happy if they know you are here." The snow bear raised his arm slightly and pointed to the other side of the river.


    "Well, I''ll see them at dawn, but now I''m in trouble. There are many undead chasing us. I need your help." Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    "Dear Lord, your enemy is our enemy. We, the snow bear family, will obey your orders and will fight for you!" Snow Bear centurion answered without hesitation, his eyes also revealed the intention of war.


    Seeing the snow bear Centurion so agreed, the road army can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, in fact, he is very worried that Snow Bear Centurion will refuse.


    After all, they are not familiar with each other. It is only the first time they meet. These snow bears are not produced by him. They have no feelings with each other.


    Fortunately, these snow bears are all Orc warriors. They recognize him and obey his orders.


    "By the way, Lord, can I ask you a question?" Snow Bear Centurion suddenly said, "is our Xifeng fortress OK? Is there any other Orc warrior besides us Snow Bear? "At the same time, the snow bear centurion''s eyes revealed urgency and seemed to want to hear the answer.


    "Xifeng fortress is very good, now it is estimated to be very strong, and there are many other Orc warriors, that is, they are far away from here..." Lu Jun said truthfully.


    "Well Can you take us back? We''ve been away for so long that we don''t know what it''s like to be home... " Snow Bear Centurion stares at the road army expectantly.


    "No problem. As soon as the events here are over, I''ll try to take you back. This day won''t be far away." Lu Jun quickly replied.


    Although he did not know how the orcs came to this world after the end of the world, he did not know what the orcs had experienced before.


    However, since it is not rude to ask for this kind of request from Xue Xiong, as a lord, he must find a way to meet it.


    Moreover, the snow bear originally belongs to the orc tribe and belongs to the Xifeng fortress. It is reasonable to go back.


    "Thank you, Lord. I will pass on your words to the people and thank you for them." Snow Bear Centurion lower body, which represents that it wholeheartedly surrender to the road army.


    "Well, get up. Let''s talk about this first. After more security, your next task is to protect and help these elves to cross the river. I have to go back and block the undead, otherwise it will be too late." Lu Jun''s tone is somewhat anxious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Because it has been a long time since the back of the news, he was worried about the safety of the red moon and others.


    In addition, the hero level creatures of the undead clan can''t be dealt with by ordinary people, so he has to hurry to the rear.


    "Yes, Lord!" Snow Bear Centurion echoed, stood up from the ground, and turned back to give a powerful roar.


    Hearing the roar, the snow bear soldiers immediately let the river out and took the initiative to guard both sides of the river to protect the elves from crossing the river.


    And the road army immediately went to the watchman: "let your people cross the river, I have made an agreement with these snow bears, they will protect the spirit, we will go to the rear now."


    After that, the road army took back all the dinosaurs on the battlefield and prepared to take them to the rear together.


    As for the elves wounded on the Thunder Dragon''s back, they were quickly taken over by the snow bear soldiers. Their backs were very thick, so it was not a problem to carry some wounded people.


    Although I don''t know how the road army convinced these snow bears, I don''t know why the centurion of snow bears made the posture of submission to the army.


    But the watchman realized that it was not the time to get tangled up. He immediately nodded to signal the elves to set out, and asked Lin yilazy to pay attention to the situation here.


    This time, with the protection of snow bear, the elves can finally cross the river without scruple.


    And in order to speed up the river crossing, snow bears also organized to take advantage of their ability to swim, carrying some spirit soldiers to swim across the river.


    Seeing that everything was going on in an orderly manner, there was no accident. The watchman was relieved and gave a grateful look to the road army.


    Because if it wasn''t for the road army here, these snow bears would never help them.


    Then they must be more or less ominous in the face of multi-party attacks today, even if it can summon the vengeance God, it is useless.


    Then the watchman no longer wasted time, directly grasped the armored arm of the road army, used five or six flashes in succession, and took the army to the rear of the battlefield.


    At the moment of their arrival, several pestilence ghosts rushed towards them, and the army could even smell the stench on the plague ghosts.


    Without any hesitation, the road army held the bone spear and threw it forward, stabbing through the heads of three plague ghosts.


    He swept back with his bone spear and killed the four ghouls who were planning to attack.


    After solving the undead creatures around them, the road army and the watchers found that the rear battlefield had been completely occupied by undead creatures, and looked to remove the undead creatures or undead creatures.


    The watchman with night vision ability also found a large number of corpses of Elven soldiers, and even many of the thick skinned rock giants died.


    At this time, the road army and the watchmen realized that their rear battlefield had already collapsed, but these brave spirit soldiers did not leave the defense line even if they died in order to cover the retreat of the large army


    "It''s no longer defensible here! Find the red moon and others and see where they are The road army killed a few more undead creatures to the watchman.


    After receiving the command, the watchman immediately used the night vision ability to scan around again until he saw the besieged red moon and others at a position of 100 meters to the right.


    "Yes! Let''s go The watchman turned back and called out to the road army. As soon as the voice fell, he took the road army to leave the original word with twinkle and came to the red moon.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the road army and the watchman, red moon was startled and thought it was a new undead, because the armor on the road army was very similar to the bones of a skeleton soldier


    Fortunately, the road army immediately said, "it''s me. How are you doing?"


    When he said this, the movement of the Lu army''s hands did not stop. He kept using the bone spear to swing left and right, and no undead could be hit by him.


    Then the road army drank a bottle of the spring of life, recovered the exhausted brain power, summoned the dinosaurs in the dragon training module, cleaned up the surrounding undead, and protected the red moon and black robed people.


    "You You''re here at last The undead who supported us are too fierce. We have used all the powers we can use, but we still can''t stop their attack. Many spirit soldiers are dead... " The red moon first said a sentence with heavy burden, and her voice revealed fatigue and weakness.


    The continuous defeat and encirclement had already made her despair. Fortunately, the timely arrival of the road army gave her hope.


    "How did the war become like this? Where''s the guardian of the spirit I''ve arranged here? And other Elven warriors? " Lu Jun was very confused about this problem.


    According to the law, he arranged six Super level guardians of bone spirit and hundreds of mountain giant. Almost all the spirit soldiers who could fight were put here. It should not be the result.


    "The hero creature of the undead clan is so terrible that nothing can stop its attack. Even the rock giant and the bone spirit evil body can''t do it. The bone spirit evil body is dying to protect us."


    "The elves are trapped behind us. They are still alive, but we have just separated from them."Then the red moon pointed to the left more than 100 meters away, with a little light, you can see that there is a skeleton spirit evil body fighting.


    Against it is a Double Headed Spear, body like a giant lizard, head on fire of the undead monster.


    Although they knew that this was the new hero level creature of the undead, the Lu army opened the data eye directly until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [natural disaster - abyss demon king, a heroic creature of the undead, whose strength is evaluated as super level. It has a strong body like a dragon. The Double Headed Spear in his hand is forged by the abyss devil crystal and the fire of hell. It is indestructible and extremely sharp. It can open the door of the abyss and summon a large number of soldiers of the natural disaster Corps. ¡¿


    at the same time, the battle between the abyss demon king and the skeleton spirit evil body has entered a white hot stage.


    The evil body of the bone spirit seized an opportunity to chop off the head of the abyss demon king with a bone knife. The blade of the sword swept through the air, and a burst of sound broke through the air, as if it could cut the air.


    But just as the bone knife was about to hit, the abyss demon king suddenly jumped high and avoided the bone knife and bone shield of the evil body of bone spirit. He threw out his Double Headed Spear and cut it at the waist of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Then the evil body of bone spirit was cut off at the waist and turned into two pieces. No one would have thought that such a small Double Headed Spear could split the huge body of bone spirit evil body.


    Knowing that they are doomed to die, the evil body of bone and spirit did not hesitate to open the mode of self explosion just like the five companions before it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In fact, this is to consume all of their own vitality and energy, and let their bodies explode.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, a large amount of smoke and dust filled the battlefield. The blast wave produced by the explosion killed a large number of dead creatures around.


    This also means that all the six skeleton spirits evil bodies summoned by the road army have been killed by the war.


    They are loyal to the road army. Even if they die, they do not shrink back. They also blow up a large number of undead creatures after their death, contributing their full strength.


    However, the only regret is that the explosion caused by the evil body of bone spirit failed to win the abyss demon, or even hurt the abyss demon.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dispersed, the abyss demon still stood in place, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, and seemed to be very disdainful of the fighting power of the evil body of bone and spirit.


    Then the abyss demon looked at the position of the road army with a playful eye. It could feel that the road army was just exploring it.


    Looking at the evil eyes, Lu Jun frowned deeply, because the fighting power of the abyss demon king was obviously much stronger than that of the night devil.


    One is that the night devil can''t kill so many evil bodies by himself, and the other is that the abyss demon still has a lot of abilities to use.


    Originally, Lu Jun was going to take dinosaurs to fight the abyss demon king, but now it seems that even if the dinosaurs are expected to be cut to death by the abyss demon


    Red moon and others are a little desperate, after all, even the strong skeleton and evil body are dead, she does not know where their opportunities are.


    Just as they were thinking, they suddenly saw the abyss demon rushing towards them, with the Double Headed Spear of unknown liquid still shining in the dark.


    "It It''s coming Shall we withdraw... " A black robed man said with a trill, in the face of such a powerful enemy, they can not raise the courage to fight.


    What''s more, they don''t have any combat effectiveness at present, just like the disabled.


    After the black robed man said this, all the people around him, including the watchman, put their eyes on the road army. At this time, the road army was the hope of all of them.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. All of you take the Elven soldiers back, cross the river and build a defense line for me. The watchman will stay with me to resist the abyss demon." The road army walked forward two steps and said it lightly, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    But the people around thought that their ears were wrong. Didn''t the road army just see the appearance of the demon of the abyss exploding the bone cutting spirit? Or did the road army think that they were more resistant to chop than the skeleton spirit evil body?


    The watchman saw that the road army really meant to stay, but he gave a wry smile.


    After all, since the ten Route Army had to pay too little for the sake of abiding by the orders, even though the ten Route Army would have to pay too much for the sake of obeying the orders.


    When the red moon was going to persuade the road army, he suddenly raised his right arm and let the black mark give out a burst of light and emit a large amount of black gas.


    Then the six dead bones and spirits evil bodies were reunited and appeared in front of the army.


    This situation makes the red moon and the watchman and the black robed people spirited, because they did not expect the skeleton spirit evil body to revive.


    The demon of the abyss immediately stopped his steps, took back his smile, frowned, and felt a little agitated.


    Although with its strength, it is not a problem to kill these skeleton spirits and evil bodies several times, but killing these things wastes time. How can it spend so much time here


    Looking at the familiar figure of Gu Ling evil body, Lu Jun could not help but show a confident smile.


    As a matter of fact, he had known for a long time that the evil body of bone spirit was revived, so he allowed the evil body of bone spirit to be killed by the abyss devil here.


    Otherwise, according to his character, if he died, he would hold his head and cry for a long time


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. I''ll let dinosaurs cover your retreat." Lu Jun urged the red moon and others.


    Seeing that the road army was covered with bone armor and looked like the figure of the God of war, Hongyue and others did not say anything more. They rushed to the side where the Elves were trapped and prepared to withdraw with them, leaving only the watchman here.


    Since the skeleton spirit evil body is still alive, the route army has the means to fight the abyss demon king, and has the capital to delay time, so that they can leave at ease.


    The dinosaurs followed the red moon and others, and no undead could break through their defense lines.


    Seeing that the red moon and others had left, the watchman next to him weakly asked the Lu Jun, "er What is my mission... "


    Lu Jun didn''t look back, but he still said faintly: "don''t do anything. Protect yourself. Just stand in the back and look at it."


    This made the watchman a little confused. Was it that the Lu Jun asked her to stay to watch the opera?


    But before the catcher had time to ask anything, the road army put the bone spear into the ground, raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Then the six evil bodies of bone spirits in front of the army began to break and become bone fragments.Then these bone fragments fall from the sky and fall on the road army''s bone armor, thickening and increasing the density of the road army''s bone armor.


    As the bone fragments continued to fall, the size of the road army began to grow, and so did the bone spear, until it became similar to the size of the abyss demon.


    Seeing that the road army destroys the skeleton spirit evil body and chooses to strengthen itself, the watchman can''t understand the meaning of the road army.


    Is the road army want to go up and fight the abyss devil in person? But it is clear that the six skeleton spirits evil bodies together will be more deterrent and can delay more time.


    And let the skeleton spirit evil body to fight, the road army is not dangerous, but not necessarily in person, at any time may be killed by the abyss demon king.


    The abyss demon is also a little confused about this, wondering if this human brain is not very good? Or are you scared dumb by it?


    However, in any case, this is a good thing in the eyes of the abyss devil. It can save a lot of time for him without killing those damned bones and spirits.


    Only the road army knew what they were doing, although they said that they could gain more time on the evil body of bone spirit.


    But from the previous battle, it is impossible for the evil body of bone spirit to pose a threat to the abyss demon king.


    Even the other abilities of the abyss demon can not be forced out. This is not the result that the road army wants to see.


    That''s why the army took the risk to break down the skeleton spirit evil body temporarily, let them become pieces, and strengthen the road army''s own strength.


    Even if this form can''t kill the abyss demon, the Lu Jun is confident that he can cause a lot of trouble to the abyss demon, and no matter how bad it is, he can force out other abilities of the abyss demon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After absorbing all the fragments of the skeleton spirit evil body, the road army pulled out the bone spear on the ground and rushed to the abyss demon king first.


    Every step the army took, they would leave a footprints on the snow, running with the wind at the same time.


    Seeing that the road army dared to take the initiative to attack, the abyss demon would not advise him. He waved his double headed spear in his hand and rushed to the road army.


    Three seconds later, the road army and the abyss demon king collided fiercely. The Double Headed Spear and the bone spear collided and made a violent impact sound.


    The hardness of the bone spear was unable to resist the Double Headed Spear in any case, but fortunately, the bone spear became extremely hard with the blessing of a large number of bone fragments, and it was barely able to collide with the Double Headed Spear without damage.


    After the attack, the road army and the abyss demon king were shocked by the recoil force from the weapons and retreated several steps, separated from each other by five meters.


    However, before the blink of an eye, the abyss demon quickly rushed up, and bursts of air breaking sound came from the Double Headed Spear. Judging from its movement, it was ready for quick combat.


    Looking at the attack of the abyss demon, the road army did not move, but turned around and left his back in the abyss.


    Looking at the road army who did not do a little defense, the abyss demon king did not know what the road Army wanted to do, and secretly wondered whether there was fraud.


    But at this time, it''s too late to retreat. Even if there is fraud, it has to go. If there is no fraud, his spear will definitely stab the road army alive.


    Just as the Double Headed Spear in the hand of the abyss demon was about to be cut on the road army, a large number of spines suddenly grew on the bone armor behind the army and flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    As the abyss demon stayed behind the road army, the bone spurs that flew out shot it in the right direction, tied it like a hedgehog, and stepped back several steps.


    When the impact of bone spurs passed, the abyss demon immediately stepped on the ground, stood up straight, and forced all the bone spurs on his body to shake out.


    But in this way, there is nothing to block the wound on the abyss demon, and green blood constantly flows out, which makes the abyss devil look miserable.


    However, the abyss demon is a super level creature. At the next moment, its blood stops and the wound recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He turned around and looked at him with a smile. However, his armor blocked him, and he couldn''t see the trouble on his face.


    And the abyss devil''s face is not so good, it simply did not think that the road army can hurt it.


    Although there is something careless about it, anyway, it is the first time it has been injured in a month, which makes it feel very shameless.


    So the next moment the abyss devil became dignified, no longer looked down upon the road army, with endless killing in his eyes.


    Lu Jun also knew that he provoked the abyss devil, but he didn''t panic. This is what he wanted.


    Because in a way, the more angry the enemy is, the more emotional he will be when fighting, and the greater the flaws will be revealed.


    In order to further stimulate the abyss demon king, Lu Jun even stretched out his left hand and ticked the abyss devil with his finger to show his contempt.


    In the face of the road army''s provocation, the abyss demon king is going to be angry. You know, in the frost forest, no creature dares to provoke it. Why is this human being?


    In the next second, the abyss demon raised his Double Headed Spear and waved it into the air. He used his special ability, flame rain.


    Then suddenly, there were fire spots in the air, which covered the position of the road army, just like a rainstorm. These fire spots were also corrosive.


    Although their armor was very thick and their defense was very high, they could still feel a lot of blazing heat and "Chi Chi Chi Chi" corrosive sound.


    In order to avoid the attack of fire rain, the road army did not dare to stay in place, raised the bone spear and ran to the right.


    The abyss demon seems to be waiting for the moment when the road army is distracted. As soon as the army steps forward, it rushes into the rain of fire and throws its double headed spear at the head of the army.


    In the face of the attack, the road army could only temporarily give up running away and raise the bone spear to resist. They planned to shake the abyss demon king back first.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the Double Headed Spear of the abyss demon touched the fire rain, the fire suddenly flourished, as if it had been ignited, containing more powerful power than before.


    Seeing this scene, the Lu Jun also knew that he was Yin. He quickly raised his left arm and condensed into a bone shield to block in front of him.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the skeleton shield that the army had just condensed was directly broken by the Double Headed Spear of the abyss demon king, and the Double Headed Spear still had spare force to chop on the road army.


    Fortunately, the road army set up a bone spear in time to block part of the attack of the abyss demon king, and narrowly escaped a robbery.


    After dodging this attack, the first thing the Lu army did was to leave the scope of the fire rain to prevent the abyss devil from giving him another one.


    Then the road army immediately resisted the pain to repair their own bone armor and nearly cut off the right arm.


    Seeing that the road army ran away, the abyss demon was not in a hurry. He immediately followed up and continued to tangle with the road army.The abyss demon king has already thought well, since the road army takes the initiative to stay, and dares to hurt it, what to say today must kill the road army.


    The watchman next to him watched the army who gradually fell into the downwind in the confrontation. He was very anxious and kept throwing daggers from behind in an attempt to reduce the pressure on the army.


    But the defense behind the abyss demon is obviously higher. The watchman''s dagger has no effect, and even can''t break the skin of the abyss demon.


    In addition, the abyss demon king called the undead creatures to come and let the undead creatures surround the road army and the watchmen in three layers and three outer layers to prevent them from escaping.


    Fortunately, because the road army successfully delayed the abyss devil, the red moon with the remaining elves soldiers successfully ran away, is heading for the river, ready to cross the river.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what happened outside. At this time, he was concentrating on fighting against every blow of the abyss demon king, and did not dare to be distracted.


    After all, in this level of confrontation, as long as any party is not careful, it may be a fatal blow.


    Although for the time being, the road army can still fight back and forth with the abyss devil, but the road army is very clear that this will not last for a long time.


    Because the abyss demon''s attack was so fierce that each blow would shake off many pieces of his armor.


    In less than 30 seconds, the pieces of armor on the road army were reduced by a quarter, and it was estimated that they would be completely defeated in two minutes.


    However, the road army was not willing to be beaten passively. At the next moment, he used the black gas to control the pieces of bone armor on the ground to attack the abyss demon, like tens of thousands of sharp blades


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    This level of attack made the abyss demon dare not carry it hard. He suddenly stepped back two steps, spinning his Double Headed Spear, like a hard shield, blocking all the flying debris, and twisting these fragments into powder.


    Seeing that his attack was thus dissolved by the abyss demon, the road army did not have time to think too much, and immediately raised the bone spear to stab the abyss demon''s forehead.


    Although he knows that this kind of attack will not have any effect, all he can do is


    In the face of the road army''s attack, the abyss demon raised his Double Headed Spear and easily blocked it. He also inserted the Double Headed Spear into the road army''s chest with his backhand.


    Fortunately, the density of the armor was high enough, and the army stepped back tactfully. Otherwise, the Double Headed Spear would have to pierce his armor.


    However, in the case of no results in the continuous attacks, the road army had no more means of attack, and began to fall into a passive situation.


    The next second, some of the weak army was hit by the abyss devil again, and a large piece of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the road army that was doomed to defeat, the abyss demon couldn''t help sneering, preparing to torture the road army and kill again.


    Lu Jun also knows the idea of the abyss demon, and naturally he will not be led by the abyss devil by the nose.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun''s eyes were frozen, and he threw out his bone spear. The target was the head of the abyss devil, and then he didn''t want to rush to the abyss devil.


    Looking at the bone spear flying, the abyss Demon King opened it with a light blow, and stabbed at the road army''s abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss demon king thought that the road army would escape, but it did not expect that the road army did not have the idea of escaping at all, but directly jumped up and hugged the abyss demon.


    The road army''s practice made the abyss demon king a little confused. He had no idea what the Army wanted to do. He could only use his double headed spear to stab the army with his double headed spear in an attempt to get the army down.


    But it was not easy to come up. How could the army be scared away by the abyss devil? And the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the armor, ready to detonate the armor.


    Because it is impossible for him to beat the abyss demon, it is better to detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may damage the abyss demon.


    And the abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled its heart.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it would be hard to be bombed at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon did not want to continue to attack the road army. Instead, he swayed his body and ran towards the rear, intending to shake off the army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss devil. No matter how the abyss demon moved, he could not come down, but held him tighter.


    When the energy on the armor was condensed, the army broke away from the armor and waved at the watchman.


    The watchman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also knows the meaning of the road army, and immediately comes to the road army with a flash, and then leaves the battlefield with a flash of the road army.


    After they leave 0.5 seconds, the armor on the abyss demon''s body will "boom The ground exploded.


    You know, this is the bone armor bestowed by six skeleton evil bodies. It is equivalent to the explosion of six skeleton evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The smoke and fire produced by the explosion covered the sky and made the surrounding area as if it were day. All the undead living creatures in the area could not escape death, and there was no body left.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion. It was the abyss demon who was being bombed.


    Although it has super level defense ability, it has suffered a few explosions of the skeleton spirit evil body before.


    But the power of the explosion was incomparable before, which made the abyss demon look a little miserable now. Every good skin of his whole body was continuously permeated with blood, and one wing was still half blown off.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon has a magical ability to recover, and his wound healed completely in about a minute.


    But only the abyss demon knows that this ability is to consume a lot of its physical strength. At this time, its physical strength is less than 60%.


    The most important thing is that after consuming so much physical strength, the road army and the watchman have run away, which means that all the previous work is in vain.


    Moreover, the explosion just now not only made it seriously injured, but also implicated the surrounding undead. Thousands of undead were killed all at once, which made the abyss demon heartbroken.


    However, the abyss demon was also a man who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood and mobilized the forces of the undead to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because it knows that the road army and those Elves will cross the river to reach the snow bear territory no matter how they go, so it can follow them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, the undead also suffered heavy losses, but it knows that the state of the road army and the elves is worse than it.


    And it''s confident that these undead creatures are enough to deal with the remnants of the elves.To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it will not be a problem to kill all the creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss devil and the undead began to walk towards the other side of the river


    At this time, the road army has been led through the river by the watchman, and the red moon and others have completed the meeting.


    Although the Lu army has just used a little method to hit the abyss demon king, his condition is not very good, the whole is very weak.


    And because he detonated the armor, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the road army lost the ability of bone armor, and also lost the six skeleton evil bodies. In a word, he was defeated.


    However, even so, Lu Jun still thinks it is worth it, because he has just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    The most important thing is that he successfully delayed time, rescued the red moon and other elves, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    All of a sudden, the red guards, who were on the way to escape, appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Snow Bear centurion and Lin are lazy. When they find out that the road army is weak and not in a big way, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the road army''s previous order was to let them cross the river to stay in place to build a defense line, so they did not leave.


    Originally, they heard Hongyue say that when the road army left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    In fact, his previous plan was to cross the river and run away directly, but now the snow bears are on their side, so the situation is completely different. They have no worries about their future, so they can naturally stay to block the undead.


    Seeing that the route army was really going to stay, they all took a breath of cold air, thinking that the road army was really brave.


    We should know that they are the inferior side. We should escape. However, the road army is always thinking about how to kill the undead, just like they belong to the advantage


    The army did not care what the people were thinking. He didn''t even want to ask the watchman''s opinion. He directly gave an order: "let some snow bears with wood spirits and wounded people withdraw to a safe position for us. Other soldiers will build a defense line along this river bank and prepare to meet the undead!"


    After that, the road army called the dinosaurs over and distributed in the front of the river bank. If the undead rushed across the river, they could attack directly.


    See here, Snow Bear centurion and the catcher immediately react to the road army, and begin to arrange their own men.


    Three minutes later, the army of the dead appeared on the opposite side of the river. Under the shadow of darkness, it was impossible to see how many.


    The wood elves and the wounded of the elves, who had little fighting power, also retreated to the rear under the leadership of some snow bears and left the battlefield quickly, saving the road army and others from taking care of them.


    When the wounded were evacuated and disappeared in the night, the army of the dead was close to the river bank.


    Walking in the front of the abyss demon king to see the road army dare to take the spirit soldiers to stay in the opposite to block them, can not help but sneer.


    Because it wanted the road army to do so, so it did not have to work hard to pursue, as long as cross the river.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon raised his hand to signal the undead to start crossing the river.


    However, for the sake of safety, the abyss devil did not choose to cross the river from the position of the road army and others.


    After all, Elven soldiers are on the opposite side. When they cross the river, they will definitely be attacked, and the abyss devil will not be so stupid.


    But because these undead creatures are the first time to reach the river, they don''t know the depth of the river, so some ghouls and plague ghosts directly step in and want to swim across.


    But the place where they want to swim is more than ten meters deep. In addition, the river is cold and piercing, which makes them splash and sink to the bottom.


    This phenomenon did not make other undead feel afraid, they still walked into the river, until their companions in the river reached thousands.


    Seeing this, the abyss demon was worried, and began to let his undead explore the depth of the river in other places, in order to find the best way to cross the river.


    After some searching, the undead finally found the best way to cross the river, which is the place where the road army and others are guarding.


    Because the river water in other places is at least ten meters deep, only the road army and others defend there is a few meters.


    This discovery makes the abyss demon headache. Crossing the river will be severely beaten by the road army and the elves. If they don''t cross the river, they may have to make a big circle and waste more time.


    Finally, after making a choice, the abyss demon decided to cross the river from the place where the road army and others defended.


    First of all, it mobilized tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers left behind, and let them be cannon fodder to fill the river with flesh.


    With the order of the abyss demon, the Necromancers immediately control the skeleton soldiers to the front and jump directly into Hanoi.


    Because these skeleton soldiers are not living beings, they are not afraid at all. They jump into the river one by one. Some of them are washed away by the river and some sink into the bottom of the river. They look very spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect the abyss devil to have this skill.


    But he did not order an attack on the skeleton soldiers, because he knew that these skeleton soldiers came up to die, and there was no need to waste the attack.


    When tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers jumped into the river, the river rose sharply, and many of the river still overflowed.


    This also means that the bottom of the river has been filled by skeleton soldiers, and the estimated actual depth is less than two meters.Although some bones are taken away by the river from time to time, there are so many bones below that they can''t be washed out in a short time.


    In fact, two meters is a relatively safe depth to cross the river. The abyss demon also knew this. He directly ordered the ghouls and plague ghosts to rush forward, intending to cross the river at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this, the road army knew it was time to attack, otherwise these ghouls and pestilence ghosts would come.


    With a wave of the road army, the elves and the snow bears immediately launched their attacks.


    For example, snow elves shoot arrows, while snow bear soldiers spit out snowball like things. Their fists are as big as their fists. When they touch the enemy, they will explode in a small range. Their power is smaller than that of high explosive grenades.


    This is the first time that the road army has seen the frost ability of Snow Bear soldiers, which makes him feel very strong. After all, this thing is far away and powerful.


    As for other creatures that don''t have a ranged attack, they stay where they are. It''s not time for them to start. Their mission is to wait for undead to come and block back.


    And in front of thousands of arrows and thousands of exploding snowballs, some of the ghouls and pestilence ghosts who rushed to the front were shot or killed before they could get close to the river.


    The short distance of 50 meters on the opposite side seems to be an insurmountable gully, which makes it difficult for the undead to walk.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon''s reaction speed is also very fast, immediately let the back of the cave spider spit out thousands of cobwebs.


    When these cobwebs overlap in the air, they act as a shield, blocking some arrows and snowballs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    With the protection of cobwebs, ghouls and pestilence ghosts can finally reach the river and start crossing the river.


    Due to the large number of undead, the Xiahe river is full of all the rivers. It is estimated that they will come up together later.


    This made the road army worried about their defense line, and directly issued an order, that is, let some snow bear soldiers go down to block and give space to other elves and snow bears.


    The snow bear Centurion received the command without saying a word, and directly opened the roaring ability that can improve their attack and morale, and bestow it to all snow bears on the battlefield.


    Then the centurion of Snow Bear jumped down the river himself, followed by 300 of the strongest soldiers of their family.


    In the middle of the river, the water level of the river was blocked by more than 300 snow covered ghosts.


    In order to cross the river smoothly, the undead will not be blocked by snow bears, and will attack them with their claws and toxins.


    However, fighting in the water is not what they are good at. In addition, snow bears have thick skin and thick flesh. Naturally, their attacks have no effect. On the contrary, many of their companions sink into the water.


    At this time, the shield composed of cobwebs disappeared, and the long-range attacks of elves and snow bears arrived, killing the ghouls and pestilence ghosts one after another, and their bones covered the whole river.


    Seeing this scene, the abyss devil could not help it any longer. He raised his hand and called out a flame rain, which was just above the centurion of snow bear, trying to open up the river.


    Because it knows that if it doesn''t do it, it will be impossible to cross the river today.


    In the face of the falling flames and raindrops, the road army frowned directly and worried.


    After all, this is the attack of the abyss demon king. Even his bone armor can be corroded. These snow bears may not be able to resist it.


    But the next moment, the road army understood that he underestimated these Snow Bear soldiers. When the fire fell, the snow bear soldiers in the river put up a blue ice shield to cover the whole body.


    After the fire fell down, although the "Chi Chi Chi Chi" corrosion sound was constantly emitted, it did not cause any harm to the snow bear soldiers, and even could not break the ice shield.


    Seeing his own attack, even the A-level Snow Bear couldn''t do it. The abyss demon''s face widened his eyes in disbelief, and he didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Unconvinced, it quickly uses the second and third rain of fire to speed up the frequency of attacks.


    However, even if the fire falls like a rainstorm, the snow bear''s ice shield is still safe. On the contrary, the undead are injured by the fire.


    This result not only shocked the abyss demon, but also the road army, because he did not expect the shield on the snow bear to be so strong.


    Fortunately, the road army soon discovered Ni Duan, that is, the ice shield of Snow Bear soldiers is actually made of water vapor. The more water vapor, the stronger the shield.


    At this time, the snow bear soldiers were just thrown into the river, and there was water vapor all around, so the ice shield could be infinitely replenished, even if the abyss demon could not break it.


    This phenomenon made Lu Jun laugh, thinking that the abyss devil was really unlucky. He met Snow Bear soldiers who could fight and resist


    After using the flame rain for more than ten times, the abyss demon knew that the ice shield could not be broken in the water, which made it angry and felt like being played.


    But the abyss demon knew that it was useless to be angry. He had to find a way to do it, or his men would be killed here.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon became more and more anxious. When he was thinking about whether to retreat first, he finally came up with a feasible method.


    That is to cross the river in person, rush to the place where the most spirit soldiers are, and directly disturb the formation of the opposite side.


    Then these Elves will not be able to use long-range attacks with ease, and their men can cross the river smoothly.


    Although in this way, it will fall into danger and even be besieged by the road army and others.


    However, the abyss demon still has confidence in his own strength. Both the road army and the catcher have fought each other, knowing whether there is any danger, so he is not worried.


    When you think of it, do it. This is the style of the abyss devil. At the next moment, it begins to gather strength, use a leap, and directly cross the snow bear in the river to reach the opposite bank.


    The snow bear and the Elves were very surprised and turned their firepower to the abyss demon one after another.


    Only the Lu Jun guessed that the abyss devil would do this, and raised his hand and drank: "give it to me! You continue to attack the undead


    Received the order of the road army, the elves and snow bears just reacted, readjusted the attack, and ignored the abyss demon king.


    Even though they were afraid, they were afraid that the abyss king would kill them at any attack.


    But they believe more in the road army. Since the road army let them ignore it, they will do it.


    Seeing that these Elves were not cheated by them, and ignored them at all, the abyss demon became angry, waved his double headed spears and rushed to the defense line of the elves, thinking that he must make these elves come back to the miserable price today!But the abyss devil just rushed out not far away, he felt a terrible breath coming from the right side.


    When the abyss demon turned his head, he was directly hit by a giant creature and flew out more than 30 meters away.


    And hit the abyss demon king is nothing else, it has been waiting for the opportunity of Thunder Dragon.


    In fact, they have been waiting for the abyss devil to come, and they are ready from the moment the abyss demon jumps over.


    When the abyss demon didn''t pay attention to the dark place on the right side, the Thunder Dragon directly opened the super multiple impact, and it was in the middle of the abyss demon''s body that the scene just happened


    Although he was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, the abyss demon, after all, was rough in skin and thick in flesh, and was not fatally hurt. He soon stood up with his double spear and was ready to fight.


    But as soon as it stood up, the Aeolus pterosaur attack arrived. Dozens of feather blades and six destructive rays aimed at the position of the abyss demon, and aimed at it head and face.


    The abyss demon king, who had no time to escape, could only lift his double spear to resist it. He carried the feather blade and the damage to the light. Even his skin on his upper body was scorched.


    This makes the abyss demon some crazy, it came over these ten seconds, even the enemy did not see clearly, so much attack, so angry that it even forgot to think.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded his Double Headed Spear and summoned countless rain of flames to attack indiscriminately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    However, Thunder Dragon''s defense is high, almost immune to fire rain attacks.


    And the wind god pterosaur''s speed is relatively fast, "swish" a few times to fly away from the fire rain''s attack range, let the abyss demon king not hit.


    In the face of this situation, the abyss demon was so angry that he waved his double headed spear at the Thunder Dragon which was close to it.


    However, Lei long seemed to realize that the abyss demon would do so. In the blink of an eye, he stepped out of the range of the abyss demon''s attack, and did not confront the abyss demon.


    Just when the angry abyss demon intended to turn his spearhead and put the attack on the side of the road army and the watchman, the tyrannosaurus stormed out.


    The four of them directly surrounded from the front, back, left and right, and opened the form of fury one after another, raising their combat power to the pseudo super level.


    Then they restrict the arm of the abyss demon, two to bite the leg of the abyss demon, and the dreaded claw dragon that has just rushed from behind is the tail of attacking the abyss demon.


    Attacked by five dinosaurs at the same time, the abyss demon did not dare to be careless. He summoned a fire rain and attached it to the Double Headed Spear in his hand, which made the Double Headed Spear burn with fire.


    Then the abyss demon swung his tail and beat the Dragon back.


    Then, the Double Headed Spear was used to directly split the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex on the right, and cut a big hole in the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fortunately, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus had excellent physical quality and did not let the Double Headed Spear go deep. It blocked the Double Headed Spear with bones.


    After the abyss demon attacks, the other Tyrannosaurus attacks also arrived. Two Tyrannosaurus bit the hind legs of the abyss demon, tearing off a large piece of meat with their extremely sharp teeth.


    The other two Tyrannosaurus are biting the double headed spears of the abyss demon, so that the abyss demon will not attack again.


    Although the two headed spears were burning with blazing fire and were still very sharp, the mouths of the two Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus were both cut and bleeding.


    However, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus opened the form of fury, greatly reduced the pain, and became more crazy when meeting blood. They used the method of fighting with the abyss devil.


    The claw fearing dragon, who was beaten back, also quickly responded. It opened its mouth and bit the abyss demon''s tail, putting all its strength on the abyss demon''s tail, and limiting the last "weapon" of the abyss demon.


    The scariest thing is, it''s not all dinosaur attacks.


    Because the next moment, a few Aeolus pterosaurs in the air came back again, pouring their long-range attacks such as flying wings and destroying light on the abyss demon.


    The watchman and the red moon around the army were not willing to be outdone. They kept throwing daggers and using powers, and put all the attacks on the abyss demon.


    Although the abyss demon king is very strong, it can be regarded as the strongest super level creature encountered by the road army. However strong it is, it is just one of its own. It is really unable to resist the attacks from all directions, and there are continuous wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, its healing ability is very strong, and all wounds are recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. As long as part of the physical strength is consumed, it can be sustained in a short time.


    However, this situation did not occur to the abyss devil at all. Originally, he intended to come and delay for a while, because he thought he was invincible.


    But the sudden emergence of a dinosaur disrupted its plans and left it in a tight encirclement.


    While the abyss demon is surrounded, the situation of other undead creatures is also very bad.


    As the abyss demon did not play a role in restraining the spirits, they were still struggling, stuck dead on the opposite bank, unable to cross half of the river, and the casualties changed from thousands to tens of thousands, and they were still marching towards 20000.


    Seeing that the battlefield was completely under their control, the road army showed a satisfied look.


    In fact, all these were arranged by him. He had long been ready to lead the abyss demon over. Unexpectedly, the abyssal demon was so cooperative that he was falling into his trap.


    Although they can''t kill the abyss devil for a while, but this situation is enough. As long as the undead can''t cross the river, the abyss devil can''t make any big waves.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon king''s physical strength was consumed by 30%, and the dinosaurs'' bodies were also damaged, and both sides fought back and forth.


    Most importantly, the undead crossing the river is still stuck in the middle of the river. Half of the river is filled with dead bones. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, the sky also appeared a touch of fish belly white, which means that the day will soon come, which makes some of the undead who are afraid of light greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that it was almost impossible for them to cross the river successfully, the abyss demon king who was still entangled with dinosaurs breathed a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and issued the order of retreat directly.


    In spite of this humiliation, it had no other way, for it could not break the river bank in the dark, and it was even more impossible in the daytime, and there was no need to continue to consume it.


    As for why it does not use its strongest abyss gate to fight, it is because without this opportunity, the situation on the battlefield will not allow it.


    You should know that the abyss gate can only be summoned once a week, and it consumes a lot. In case it is not used well, it will have to wait for another week. It does not want to.So it plans to retreat first and continue to wait for reinforcements, at least until a new group of air arms comes to support it, otherwise the attack will be too difficult


    After receiving the order of the abyss demon, the undead kept turning back, leaving the river and retreating in the direction of their arrival.


    In fact, they have long wanted to leave, but before there was no command from the abyss demon, they dare not mess around and can only continue to die.


    Now they finally wait for the order. How can they stay? They all want to have more legs to escape


    And after the undead retreated almost, the abyss demon struck the ground violently and drove back all the dinosaurs around him.


    Then the abyss demon opened his own ability to jump, and instantly jumped from here to the other side of the river bank, leaving the battlefield.


    Seeing the abyss demon run away like this, the catcher intends to start his own flash pursuit.


    After all, the current abyss demon has consumed a lot of physical strength. It is the best time to kill it when the combat power is insufficient.


    But the road army quickly reached out to stop the catcher and shook his head faintly: "don''t chase, it hasn''t exerted all its strength, we don''t have strong control ability, even if we catch up with it, we don''t have to beat it, there''s no need to take such a risk."


    Hearing this, the catcher immediately stopped the pursuit and looked up at the road Army: "are they really retreating? Can it be a fake? I always feel that they won''t give up so easily... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "They are retreating, but only for a short time. It is estimated that they are waiting for reinforcements. They will cross the river for a second time when it is dark." Lu Jun analyzed it carefully.


    After all, he has been fighting with the undead for so long, and he has probably figured out the fighting and command ideas of the undead, so he can always keep the undead away.


    "Shall we stay here?" Lin also put in a lazy sentence.


    "No, we have to get the tree of life under quickly, or we won''t have time." The road army shook his head and said, "the river doesn''t need to be guarded. Let them come here. We can find the right place to plant the tree of life and set up defense there."


    At this time, the centurion of snow bear, who had been soaking in the river, just came up and heard what the Lu Jun said.


    "Lord, if you want to find a place for the elves to camp again, I have a better place to go..." Snow Bear Centurion shook the water on his body and spoke to Lu Jun in ancient animal language.


    Although it doesn''t care about the life and death of these elves, the road army''s business is its business. As long as the road army opens its mouth, it will certainly help.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first, and then we''ll talk about it in detail on the way. We''ll leave a few antlers to investigate and report to us at any time." The army of the road gave the order to retreat directly.


    Then he called back all the dinosaurs outside and let them rest in the dragon training module to recover.


    Although the undead''s retreat is not yet stable, they should stay a little longer.


    But the time limit under the tree species of life is only a few hours. If we don''t find a good place, it will be a big problem.


    And the army believed that undead would not come back so soon, at least until night, when they would have found a place to plant the tree of life.


    With the order of the road army, the elves and snow bears were sorting out the battlefield as quickly as possible, and with some new wounded, they retreated to meet the wood elves who had left before.


    Due to the snow bear Centurion who is familiar with here to lead the way, the road army and others are not worried that they will get lost and advance smoothly.


    Along the way, the army also explained the specific situation of Xifeng fortress and the encounter of the elves with the centurion of snow bear.


    After more than three hours of driving, the road army and others finally arrived at the snow bear camp, a cave with some simple buildings.


    Although they were curious about the scene of the cave, the road army had no time to visit it, because the time limit of the tree of life seeds was about to arrive.


    "Let your subordinates find a place to have a good rest. We may have a fierce battle in the evening. The centurion of Snow Bear and the catcher will take me to the place under the tree of life." Lu Jun spoke quickly and issued a new order.


    The people who got the order immediately arranged to go down. Some of them had not closed their eyes for several days and nights. They did not think too much. They went directly into the cave of Snow Bear and slept in it. So did the black robed people and the spirit soldiers.


    Only experienced Snow Bear soldiers are still walking around, responsible for guarding against undead attack.


    The centurion of snow bear takes the road army and the catcher to a hill on the right side of the snow bear camp.


    It is covered with snow all the year round, and the road up the mountain is very steep. If you camp on it, it will undoubtedly be a good place to defend and hard to attack.


    However, the road army looked at the mountain environment and directly shook his head, denying the place.


    Although the terrain is high and dangerous, undead ground forces are hard to attack.


    But undead are not the only ground troops. Their bone dragon legions are the real threat.


    The last tree of life was destroyed by the army of bone dragons. The road army must learn from this lesson and never put the tree of life at such a high place.


    But in this way, there is no good place around. Even if it is planted on the ground, it will be attacked by the army of bone dragons, which is basically not bad.


    Fortunately, the road army soon had a new idea, that is, he suddenly noticed that the cave where the snow bears were located was very large, covering a range of several kilometers, not to mention the height of tens of meters. The road army had never seen such a large cave, which was no different from the natural blockhouse.


    So the road army directly led the snow bear and the catcher around the cave. His idea was to put the tree species of life in this cave, so that they would not have to worry about being attacked by bone dragons.


    After a lot of searching, it really let the road army find a good position, which is the place where snow bear Centurion sleeps. The space here is big enough, and there is a water source.


    Most importantly, this is the most central area of the cave. No matter where the undead come from, the road army and others can defend it.


    "Why don''t you lend it to me first? When I go back to Xifeng fortress, I''ll build you a house bigger than here. No, build two, so you can sleep in a different way. " The road army seized the hair of the snow bear centurion''s legs and "discussed" with the snow bear Centurion.


    "Lord, if you want, just take it. The things of our snow bear family are yours." The more honest Snow Bear Centurion replied earnestly.Although he was very reluctant to give up the place where he had been sleeping for a long time, he obviously had a deeper feeling for the road army.


    "Well, thank you." Lu Jun nodded, took out the seeds of the tree of life and looked at the watchman, "can the tree of life grow here? How do you need to plant this on the ground? "


    "It can grow, but the tree of life is not planted in caves Would it be too much If it grows up, this cave can''t hold any more... " The watchman''s face was tangled, and he was obviously puzzled by the road army''s practice.


    After all, in her consciousness, the tree of life represents hope and vitality, which is the most precious thing of their elves.


    But now the road army wants to plant it in a dark and humid cave. Although there is nothing wrong with it, it is also too strange


    "It''s OK. It can grow. When it grows up, we''ll smash the top of the cave and let it out." The road army made an action of smashing the cave.


    In fact, he never thought about how the tree of life would grow in the future. He only knew that if he could not withstand the attack of the next wave of undead, the tree of life would not have a future.


    Next to the snow bear Centurion also understood the meaning of the road army, thought the road army''s practice was very interesting, can''t help but smile.


    "Well, you have to dig a hole, put it in, and use my blood as a medium, and it will start to grow..." The watchman said helplessly.


    "Well, you dig a big hole here." The road army pulled out the leg hair of the centurion of a snow bear and pointed to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Yes, Lord." Snow Bear Centurion should and a, and then it buried his head with his big claws gouging the ground, until dug out a meter deep pit.


    Seeing this, the army released their hands and let the seeds of the tree of life fall into the pit.


    Then the catcher took out a common dagger and scratched it to his right hand until a lot of blood flowed out and dropped on the seeds of the tree of life.


    However, the seeds of the tree of life, which came into contact with blood, did not respond, and still lay quietly in the pit.


    This made the road army a little anxious, wondering whether it was the time limit for planting the seeds of the tree of life?


    Fortunately, the watchman soon gave the road army a calm look, and continued to drip blood until the tree of life seeds were wrapped.


    Then the seeds of the tree of life, as if activated, burst out a burst of green light, illuminating the cave, and sprouting buds, which grew higher and larger at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the tree of life grows one meter high, the watchman stops the blood flow and tears off a piece of cloth and bandages his palm.


    The green light on the tree of life also disappeared, and the growth began to slow down, but there were still branches and leaves constantly emerging.


    "Well, it''s already growing, but it''s going to take three days to get back into the tree of life, and we have to protect it in these three days, or it will wither immediately." The watchman points to the tree of life that has grown two meters.


    Seeing that this thing was so magical, the road army looked twice more, thinking how to keep the three days.


    If it is normal, three days may be over in the blink of an eye, but now they are facing the threat of undead at any time, these three days will not be very good.


    "How many exits are there in this cave?" Lu Jun suddenly asked Xue Xiong Baifu.


    "There are two. One is in the north and the other is in the south. In the north is our front door, which is the one you just passed by. It is relatively large. In the south is the back door. We don''t use it often. It''s smaller than the front door." Snow Bear Centurion said.


    "Is there anything weak besides these two doors? Will undead come out of our heads? " Lu Jun pointed to the top of the dark cave.


    "No, there is a snow mountain above the cave. The snow is at least a few meters thick. Even if the undead dig hard, they can''t dig it in three days. They can only come in through the south gate or the north gate." Snow Bear centurion and the road army fight for a ticket.


    "That''s easy." The Lu army nodded thoughtfully, "you two go to count your subordinates immediately and count out the soldiers with combat effectiveness. We are ready to deploy our defense."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Yes, I will go down now."


    Snow Bear centurion and the catcher responded to the road army, and then left together, leaving only the road army to think in situ.


    In fact, the road army''s idea is very simple, that is not to go out, only stay in the cave to stick.


    In this way, although the fault tolerance rate is low and there is no retreat, there are fewer points to defend and can avoid being attacked by the bone dragon army.


    We should know that the strongest undead is their bony dragon army. If we can avoid the attack of the bony dragon army, their chances of winning will undoubtedly increase by 20%.


    As long as these three days can be maintained, once the legendary real-time mission is completed and the closed module is unlocked, the road army''s combat power will be restored, and the frost forest will not be the undead.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but sneer and began to conceive the next plan in his mind


    After the snow bear centurion and the watchman went down, they also quickly got busy. For example, they sent their wounded to the middle of the cave for rest, and then counted the soldiers who were not injured.


    According to some statistics, there are more than 4300 Snow Bear soldiers on the side of the centurion of snow bears, of which a large number of them are of class A and a few of them are of class B. the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are not included.


    Some snow bear soldiers who had not seen the road army in the cave before heard that their Lord had come and would soon take them back to Xifeng fortress. They were excited and full of enthusiasm.


    There are more than 8000 snow elves and more than 9000 Wood Elves left on the side of the watchers. The total number of all kinds of spirit soldiers is 10000, which is three times less than that of their peak period.


    But it would be a relief to know that they had been besieged by more than 200000 undead.


    After all, it''s very difficult to survive the siege of undead creatures. It''s meaningless to worry about casualties.


    When the elves heard that their new tree of life had begun to grow and would grow in three days, one by one they were full of hope for the future.


    It''s the only way for them to make a comparison in the world


    But they don''t think it''s strange to think about what the LRA did and what the odd orders were.


    After all, it was the road army''s strange practices that saved them from the undead and revived their tree of life, which they will never forgetAfter counting the number, the snow bear centurion and the catcher went back to report to the road army, and took the army to observe the terrain in the north and south.


    After almost observing, the road army began to discuss with snow bear centurion and the catcher about defensive ideas and methods of building defense lines.


    Although their plan is to defend in the cave, it is necessary to defend the south gate and north gate, otherwise it will be very difficult to defend.


    They discussed for hours, taking into account almost all the details.


    It''s just that one of them speaks human language, another speaks elvish language, and the other uses ancient animal language. It''s strange that they can communicate


    After their discussion, the red moon and others who had slept in the past gradually woke up, as well as the elves.


    So the next moment, the road army issued an order to let people go outside to get materials to build a defense line between the south gate and the north gate.


    The materials needed by the army are coarse wood and pebbles. This kind of thing is not rare. You can go out and pick it up.


    After they were picked up, the elves and the snow bears piled these things in disorder at the two gates according to the road army''s wishes, and covered them with a thick layer of snow for reinforcement, forming a shelter that could not be destroyed, leaving only a relatively small passage.


    The main purpose of the burrow is to prevent the undead from attacking in the long-range


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Due to the large size of the two openings, people were busy for more than ten hours, from day to night.


    In these more than ten hours, they almost moved all the materials they could get within five kilometers around the cave, making the two doors of the cave look like man-made blockhouses.


    When it was completely dark outside, the road army let snow bears and elves all enter the cave.


    The Rangers don''t know what the scouts are out there, because they don''t come back.


    Just when the road army was going to send a new scouting force to have a look, several antler Eagles finally flew back with the Elven scouts.


    From their mouths, the road army learned that the undead had arrived on the other side of the river and was checking the surrounding conditions to prepare to cross the river.


    In addition, there are more undead creatures than those who surrounded and exterminated them before. It''s certain that more than 100000 of them have been killed. Even the rarest army of bone dragons is about 5000. It seems that 80% of the undead in the frost forest have arrived here.


    This situation makes the road army headache. The other side has at least 100000 troops. Moreover, they have no place to run. They have to stay for three days. They have no chance to win.


    Fortunately, their defense site is a solid cave, which can ignore the undead''s air force. In fact, they will have to deal with 20% less enemies.


    But even so, the victory of this defensive battle is still not high, after all, the true strength of the abyss demon has not been used out, and the road army always feels very nervous.


    Therefore, in this case, the road army could only prepare the elves and snow bears to meet the enemy. 40% of the troops were placed in each gate, and 20% of the troops were reserved for reserve. Where support was needed, where needed.


    However, the road army did not expect that the undead did not attack this night.


    Because after a day''s washing, all the bones in the river have been washed away, and the river has restored its depth.


    Although the undead soldiers can cross the river from some shallow places, there is only one road, which can not accommodate so many undead soldiers.


    If they walk slowly in line, it will take them a day or two to get across.


    This situation puts the undead in trouble. They don''t have so much time, and they don''t have so many skeleton soldiers to fill the river. They have to let the Air Force transport their soldiers one by one.


    We should know that they have more than 100000 ground troops. It is not easy to transport more than 100000 ground troops by less than 20000 air forces.


    If it''s just a skinny ghoul, it''s OK. The gargoyles can still be transported.


    But they also have fat pestilence ghosts and heavy meat grinder. These two kinds of things can''t be moved by stone statue ghosts at all. They can only be transported by bone dragons.


    So it took the undead a night to transport their forces, and they didn''t bring all of them in until dawn.


    The abyss demon was very anxious when he saw this situation, but he could only bear it. After all, these undead soldiers were needed when attacking.


    After all the troops have crossed the river, the undead can''t attack directly, because they don''t know where the army and the spirits are hiding.


    Moreover, in the daytime, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened, which is not conducive to combat.


    In order to maintain the combat effectiveness of his subordinates, the abyss demon had to let the undead soldiers hide in the woods next to them and plan to attack again at night.


    The road army hiding in the snow bear cave also learned about the farce when the undead crossed the river through the scouts, which made him laugh.


    Although waiting for a night in vain and wasting a lot of time, the road army is still very satisfied with the result that the undead haven''t been attacked yet.


    Because then they will continue to have time to strengthen their defense and increase their chances of winning.


    Even though all the material around them has been removed by them now, they can''t go too far.


    But they can also dig holes to make traps. You know, digging a pit does not need so many materials.


    So as soon as dawn came, knowing that the undead would not come in a short time, the road army sent the snow bear and the elves out again, and asked them to dig holes around the cave, which were several meters high.


    Even if these traps can''t kill undead, it''s enough to limit the undead''s attack formation.


    In the next day, the road army and others dug hundreds of large pits around them, and all of them were covered with hay and snowflakes, which made it difficult for undead who like to move at night.


    As soon as it was dark, the army ordered the elves and snow bears to hide again. The only requirement was that they should not make a sound.


    Because the road army felt that the undead did not know their location, they were still looking for it.


    The snow bear''s territory is so large, and the caves they are in are not so impressive. It is not easy for the undead to find them.


    As long as they can continue to procrastinate, the situation will be beneficial to them, because it has been a day and a half since the tree of life was planted. When the legendary real-time mission was completed, the road army would not be afraid of the army of the deadAt the same time, the other side of the abyss demon saw that it was finally dark, and immediately let the undead hiding in the woods get up and march towards the snow bear''s territory.


    Because they didn''t know the location of the road army and others, they scattered widely, looking for clues around them.


    However, they are more than four hours away from the road army, and the route they are looking for is pouring down. As a result, most of the night has passed, and they still have nothing to gain.


    This situation made the abyss devil anxious and regretted secretly.


    Because it forgot to let bone dragon and Gargoyle fly out to find people in the daytime, which wasted a lot of time. Otherwise, they would have found people by now.


    But it''s no use just regretting. The abyss demon can only expand their search scope, and make the formation to the maximum and conduct all-round search.


    However, at this time, the sky is still snowing, white everywhere, Snow Bear and road army and other activities completely covered up.


    If there were no markers, it would be impossible for these undead to distinguish between East, West, North and south, let alone find their caves.


    This situation continued until the day, the army of the dead around the snow bear''s territory, even did not know where they were.


    Fortunately, after several hours of hard work, the army of bone dragons with a little intelligence quotient finally locked the position of Lu Jun and others and reported it to the abyss demon.


    That''s because Lu Jun and others collected all the fragmentary materials around them, which made some bone dragons find the flaw and fly more than ten times along the side, so as to find the snow bear cave with the help of rattan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    This news made the abyss demon overjoyed, and immediately sent a large army to advance toward the snow bear cave, intending to surround the cave first.


    But when they get close to the cave, they immediately trigger traps around them, causing a large number of ghouls and plague ghosts to fall in.


    Ghouls are good to say that they are relatively small, and some of them can climb out. Even if they can''t, they can also be brought out by the gargoyles.


    But it''s hard to think of it after the plague ghost falls in. The stone ghost can''t pull them up, and the bone dragon can''t fly into the trap. It can only let the plague ghost "mould" below


    Fortunately, the abyss demon immediately ordered that the army of the dead should slow down its pace, pay attention to the traps under their feet, and reduce some losses.


    However, even so, the surrounding traps or to the undead army caused great trouble, let them go and stop, almost tired of the abyss demon.


    Finally, after several hours of hard work, the army of the dead completely avoided the traps and surrounded the caves where the elves and snow bears were.


    Although the cave is very large, and its overall area is the same as that of a small town before the end of the world, the number of the army of the dead is obviously more. It is not a problem to surround the cave. Even above the cave are the figures of bone dragons and stone figurines.


    Looking at the enemy who has suffered many setbacks, the abyss demon is itching with hatred in his heart, and the fireworks of revenge are burning in his heart. He immediately lets the undead explore the cave exit and any place with flaws.


    When it learned that the cave had only two small entrances and no other flaws, it could not help but get a headache.


    You know, it brought so many undead creatures that it was ready to crush the road army and these elves with more and less.


    But now the elves actually collude with snow bears, and hide in a "turtle shell", so that they can not play a quantitative advantage, even how to attack is a big problem.


    This time, the abyss demon began to regret. If he could come here earlier, he might be able to stop the elves from defending, and the situation would not be so embarrassing.


    However, in any case, it is necessary to attack first, otherwise we will have to work here.


    Although it was still bright at this time, and some of the undead under him were in low spirits, according to the color of the sky, it was already afternoon. It was estimated that it would be only two or three hours before dark, so we could make exploratory attack first.


    So at the next moment, the abyss demon sends out brainwaves and orders the undead to attack from the South and North at the same time to see how the hole * * can defend itself.


    Generally, the rough work of charging and killing is done by a large number of weak ghouls and skeleton soldiers, and this time is no exception.


    After receiving orders, thousands of ghouls crowded toward the entrance of the two caves, dense and fearless of life and death.


    But as soon as they arrived at the cave entrance, they were hit head-on by snow bears and elves, turning any undead who dared to approach the cave into corpses until the cave was filled.


    Although the entrance to the cave is small from the outside, the internal area of the entrance is actually large.


    Thousands of snow bears and tens of thousands of all kinds of spirit soldiers have already built a defense line inside, waiting for the undead to come in.


    Due to the entrance restrictions, undead can not play the advantage of charge, nor can they use bone dragon bombing attack, so that they can not even step into the cave for half a day.


    Moreover, the ghouls and skeleton soldiers will die as soon as they enter. They can''t bring out the information about the layout and structure of the cave headquarters, making it difficult for the army of the dead to attack.


    During this period, the abyss demon also ordered the undead to attack other positions of the cave, and planned to open up a new channel. He even asked the upper part of the gulong fire collecting cave to see if it could collapse.


    However, these methods have no effect. First, the cave is covered with ice which has been frozen for a long time. Secondly, the rock structure of the cave is too hard to attack by ordinary undead soldiers.


    Seeing that the corpse of his subordinates has filled the whole hole, the abyss demon knows that this is not the way to go on, and he has to ask him to do it.


    At the next moment, the abyss demon made the useless ghouls and skeleton soldiers retreat and let the cave out.


    Then it began to take the lead in charge, leaving a fat plague ghost to follow it.


    Because it takes into account that the plague ghost will explode after death and spray out the plague virus, and the hole * * is closed. The plague virus will spread quickly in it, and the effect must be very good.


    At the moment of entering the cave, the abyss demon immediately used a large amount of flame rain regardless of consumption, almost covering the front of the cave.


    Then it relies on its own defense strength is high enough, holding a double headed spear to swing left and right, and kill into the defense formation of Snow Bear and elves to open a channel for plague ghosts.


    Although it was beaten by the road army and dinosaurs two days ago, its physical strength was greatly reduced, and its combat effectiveness declined seriously. However, after two days'' rest, it has recovered 80% of its physical strength, which is no different from the peak period.


    Therefore, the snow bear and the elves didn''t react to him, and the casualties began to increase sharply.Although the snow bears opened their own ice shields in time, they also spewed out a large number of explosive snowballs.


    But it''s not the river. Water is scarce. The ice shield of snow bears can''t last for a few seconds.


    And their explosion snowballs are almost useless to the abyss devil, and can only hit the plague ghost.


    But even if the plague ghost is dead, it can still spray out a large number of plague viruses. Once these viruses are inhaled, the symptoms of physical discomfort will appear, and the defense lines of elves and snow bears will collapse.


    You know they are in the cave * * ah, there are only one or two lines of defense. If the entrance of the cave cannot be held, the undead will swarm in, and they will be finished.


    So the next moment, the snow bear and the elves immediately sent out an emergency signal to the road army and the watchman in the central area for help.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know which direction the abyss demon would attack, so the road army had to stay in the middle of the cave to command the battlefield, so that no matter which side was in trouble, he could support it as soon as possible.


    When they learned that the abyss devil had launched a general attack at the north gate of the cave, the road army did not hesitate, but directly took the watchman''s arm and motioned the catcher to move on.


    The watchman, who had cooperated with the army for many times, also understood the meaning of the army. He immediately turned on the flashing light and took the army to the north gate battlefield in an instant.


    As for the red moon and Lin yilazy, they continue to stay in the central part of the city waiting for news, because Lin yilazy has also opened the space portal, and they can arrive at the south gate or the north gate at any time when necessary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    As the scene changed, the road army and the watchman quickly saw the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, the casualties of Snow Bear and spirit soldiers were about 500. Most of them were caused by the abyss demon king. There were more than 1000 spirit soldiers infected with plague virus, and the situation was very bad.


    The defense line at the entrance of the cave has been opened by the abyss demon, and more undead creatures are pouring in. If the road army and the watchman come a step later, the situation will be irreparable.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still saving. At the next moment, the road Army thought of it, and called out four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and a dreaded claw dragon to block in front of the abyss demon.


    Because this is in the cave * *, Thunder Dragon and Aeolus pterosaur will not be able to extend here, so the road army did not let them out, just to save some brain power.


    Looking at the familiar dinosaurs, the abyss demon immediately stopped his action and narrowed his eyes, with a sense of killing.


    It will never forget that night, it was these hateful dinosaurs who beat him to serious injury and humiliated him in front of the undead.


    At that time, it secretly vowed that if it met these dinosaurs again, it would kill them as a snack.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded a Double Headed Spear with a blue flame to strike at the tyrannosaurus.


    In the face of the fierce abyss demon king, four Tyrannosaurus Qi Qi opened their own form of rage, eyes and claws became red.


    Then they scattered one after another, went to four directions, and virtually surrounded the abyss demon.


    The rest of the deinychid dragon is to head up and spit out a blazing flame, calling out a thunderstorm, causing long-range interference to the abyss demon.


    Then it quickly walked around to the back of the abyss devil, leaping like a hungry tiger, biting at the abyss demon''s tail and tearing it vigorously.


    As soon as he used the Double Headed Spear to resist the inflamed breath and Thunderstorm in front of him, he felt a sharp pain in his tail, which made the abyss demon frown deeply.


    When he looked back, he saw that it was a deinocolone that was biting its tail again. He was almost half angry.


    To know its whole body is the most vulnerable tail, bitten on the pain is not good, the tail wound is difficult to recover.


    But fortunately, under normal circumstances, the enemy will not notice its tail, which is not easy to hurt.


    But why did this dinosaur stare at its tail? This is a question that the abyss demon can''t understand.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think about these things. At the next moment, the abyss demon raised his double headed spear in his hand, and aimed at the head of the deinocolone, he cut it off.


    With the sharpness of the Double Headed Spear, as long as it is attacked, the abyss demon has the confidence to keep the head of the deinocolone on its tail forever.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the sky in the air, the dreaded claw dragon knew that the abyss demon was going to cut it, and was about to cut it.


    But the deinychids did not make any evasive action, and seemed to care nothing at all.


    Just when the abyss demon thought that he was about to get it, a Tyrannosaurus Rex hit his arm and made his Double Headed Spear deviate. Besides air, he cut nothing.


    Then the surrounding three Tyrannosaurus also rushed up, still the same as last time, two attacks the abyss demon''s upper limbs, two attacks the abyss demon''s lower limbs, and the abyss demon forms a regiment.


    saw as like as two peas of attack, and it was not protected. The abyss was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall.


    But this is also no way of things, since all fight together, now it is too late to withdraw, the abyss demon can only fight the dinosaurs in close combat.


    As for the battle process, it was almost that the abyssal Tyrannosaurus would be bitten off four or five pieces of meat by other dinosaurs at one stroke. Tyrannosaurus rex was good at using the tactics of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    But there are so many Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. One of them is injured, and the other will go up to fight with the abyss devil. There is a sense of "bullying people" with more than one


    And the abyss demon is injured, can only expend physical strength to recover, so the battle between them for a while and a half will not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat, fell into a stalemate.


    Looking at a group of extremely bloody dinosaurs and abyss demon king, Lu Jun did not choose to join the battlefield.


    Because his ability has not been able to use, and the armor has been disabled in previous battles, he has no other fighting ability except to summon dinosaurs.


    Generally speaking, he is like a mole ant in front of the abyss devil with his present "small body". The abyss demon will stamp his feet and he will die


    However, the road army did not idle, but took out a spring of life, forced it to the top of the cave, and then motioned to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately aimed at the location of the spring of life, threw out a short dagger, hit directly, and smashed the bottle containing the spring of life.


    Due to the impact of huge force, high temperature is produced and the shape of liquid changes.


    The spring of life did not come out as usual when the bottle broke, but converted into gas and floated in the air.This is not that the road army is spoiling good things, but there are a lot of plague viruses around, which need to be cleaned up by the spring of life. Undoubtedly, the best way to remove them is to turn the spring of life into gas.


    At the next moment, the gas of the spring of life floating in the air will swim up. When it encounters the plague virus, it will devour and clean the air again.


    And after absorbing a large number of plague viruses, the gas of the spring of life will spread and distribute around, so that the whole cave is filled with this gas.


    When the spirits and snow bears inhaled the gas of the spring of life, the discomfort disappeared immediately, and the ice cream of plague was removed.


    The most important thing is that once the fat plague ghosts touch the gas of the spring of life, they will corrode everywhere, just like melted ice and snow, which is extremely miserable.


    It can be said that the road army relies on a bottle of life spring to remove all abnormal conditions in the cave, and let the plague ghost lose its function. This is a method that ordinary people simply can''t think of.


    The abyss demon king who is fighting with the dinosaurs saw that he had worked hard to set up a good situation, which was immediately broken by the road army, and suddenly his heart was cold and a little frustrated.


    Because since the beginning of the encounter with the road army, invincible, it has been failing.


    For example, in the last pursuit war, they attacked the road army and the spirit with three times the force, but they were beaten by the road army and couldn''t cross the river.


    Besides, in this crucial battle, they encircled the elves and snow bears with a force of ten times, but they had not been able to enter the cave completely for several hours


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Every time it thought it was going to win, but as soon as the road army appeared, it would still fail, making it begin to doubt its ability.


    Finally, he found out that his side had no way to quickly break into the cave. The abyss demon king played a retreat drum again, and let the plague ghost of the cave retreat first, and it followed closely.


    Although it will be more difficult to withdraw now and come in later, the abyss demon knows that this is a long-term battle and can not rush to attack.


    And now that it knows the layout of the cave, it''s OK to withdraw temporarily.


    So the next moment the abyss demon got rid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex attack, escaped from the hole * *, and ran to a place hundreds of meters away.


    After the withdrawal of the abyss demon, the southern undead also stopped attacking.


    In fact, compared with the north, the southern undead have no success. First, they don''t have high-level creatures to take the lead. Second, their tactics are quite chaotic. They can''t even get into the cave.


    After holding on to the attack, the elves and snow bears quickly clean up the bodies of the cave * * and move their wounded to the middle of the cave.


    On the other hand, the road army and the watchmen reorganized the defense lines, strengthened the weak areas and upgraded the defense lines.


    And the abyss demon escaped from the cave only to find that it was completely dark. Snowflakes were constantly falling in the air, which made it feel a slight chill.


    But its heart is colder than its body''s, because it can''t think of a way to "gnaw" the cave behind it.


    It is hard to imagine that it has been entangled with the road army for three days. Although it has always been the active attack, this is also the most difficult battle it has ever experienced.


    Just as the abyss demon asked the undead to rest and prepare for the second attack, he suddenly received a brainwave from his subordinates, as if they had reinforcements.


    This makes the abyss demon king very confused, because his subordinates are here, where did the reinforcements come from?


    In order to clarify this matter, the abyss demon first looked back at the cave, and then quickly walked forward, intending to meet these "reinforcements".


    After thousands of kilometers, the abyss demon finally saw the figure of the reinforcements. All the undead creatures were indeed soldiers on their side.


    Moreover, the leader of these undead creatures, the abyss demon, knew that it was the night demon who had escaped before.


    Seeing the night devil appear at such a time, the abyss devil immediately gets angry. He comes to the night devil, swings his Double Headed Spear fiercely, and stares at the night devil with disgusting eyes: "coward! What are you doing back here?! Get out of the frost forest with your defeated soldiers! Or I''ll drive you out myself! I will rule this place from now on


    In fact, before he came here, the abyss demon intended to kill the night demon when he met him. But now the road army and the elves have not solved it, so it is not suitable to fight internally, so he can only move his mouth to drive the night devil away.


    But in the face of the threat of the abyss demon, the night devil did not mean to be afraid. He walked forward slowly for two steps and looked at the night Devil: "you have attacked for several days and haven''t killed the spirit. Why do you say I am a coward? Lord naiozu sent us two to stay here. Now you want to drive me away. Do you want to disobey Lord naiozu''s orders? "


    Seeing that the night devil directly took out the leader of their clan and pressed it, the abyss demon was obviously more angry. He raised his arm, grasped the nightmares'' neck, and raised the night demon in place: "I respect Lord Ner''zhul, but you don''t want to threaten me with it! It''s you who can''t beat those elves first, and let them disturb the order in the frost forest and put us in an awkward position


    See their leader in the pinch, a group of undead are a little confused, do not know who to help.


    Finally, these undead simply stay where they are. Anyway, they can''t help. Let''s go to the theater


    "You can see the strength of human beings and elves. I''ve tried my best!" The night devil clutched the hand of the abyss demon, turned red and had difficulty breathing. "I know I can''t beat you But if you kill me at this time, Lord naiozu will not let you go... "


    Seeing that there was some truth in what the night devil said, it was really not good to attack the night devil in full view of the public. The abyss demon threw the night devil to the ground: "say it, what are you doing here? Get out of here and don''t get in my way. "


    "Cough Cough... " The night devil rubbed his blue neck. "I''ll help you attack. You attack the north, I''ll attack the south. Take down these elves and snow bears first. Then, this is a great opportunity for us to unify the frost forest. Other personal gratitude and resentment will be counted after the end of it."


    "Oh? Would you be so kind? " The abyss demon was obviously a little surprised, but also a little moved.


    Because humans, elves and snow bears are all in the caves in front of them. As long as they kill these three creatures, there will be no other enemies in the frost forest. Naturally, they will belong to their undead family.


    Thinking of this, the abyss demon gently put down his Double Headed Spear: "you can think well, even if the frost forest is unified, the credit is also mine. After the frost forest is under my management, you have nothing to do with it."


    "I just can''t swallow this breath. I want to find revenge on the human beings. I don''t have a problem with who should take care of the frost forest. I''ll go to Lord naiozu after solving the problems here. I will never rob you of your credit. My only requirement is that you can''t kill me or stop me." The night devil said his conditions, but there was a shrewd twinkle in his purple eyes, as if there were other plans."Well, I promise you, if you are willing to help me kill the spirit and snow bear inside, I will never embarrass you." The abyss demon agreed to the night devil with a sly smile.


    But what he thought in his heart was that as soon as they unified the frost forest, it would kill the night devil without knowing it, because it did not believe that the night devil would not take its credit.


    Although it is estimated that this will annoy Lord naiozu, it will push the death of the night devil to the elves, and I believe that Lord naiozu will not do anything about it.


    "OK, that''s settled. While it''s night, you and I will attack with our best abilities, annihilate the elves and snow bears at one stroke, catch the human and join in the middle of the cave!" The night devil held out his fist at the abyss.


    "Well, move on. When you get to the south, give me a signal immediately, and I will cooperate with you." The abyss demon king also stretched out his fist and touched the night devil to show "friendship".


    In this way, after the conversation, the two leaders of the undead clan with their subordinates scattered to launch a new round of offensive, which is also the strongest one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Lu Jun didn''t know that the night devil had united with the abyss demon. At this time, he was still discussing with others the next defensive task.


    Just as they were talking about the more important place, two loud noises suddenly came from the south of the cave, as if something had exploded, which made people turn their heads subconsciously.


    Though separated by many walls, they could still feel the power of the explosion, which made the whole cave vibrate slightly.


    "No! Something happened to the south gate! Let''s go and see what''s going on. The rest of us will stay here first. " Lu Jun frowned and said to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and took the road army''s arm directly. He used the flashing light to take the army to the south gate.


    When the vision was restored, the road army could clearly see that two huge openings had been opened at the south gate, and undead creatures were constantly pouring in from the outside.


    Fortunately, the elves and snow bears are far away from the breach, and the casualties are not great. They are exerting their respective abilities to block the undead soldiers outside.


    But the two holes are too big. The elves and snow bears can''t completely block them. From time to time, some elves are hit by undead creatures, and then injured or even died.


    The creatures that made these two openings are nothing else. They are two hellfires that are shining all over. They are squeezing their huge bodies into the crevasse, and they are expected to be able to come in soon.


    If the road army is right, the two hellfires are likely to be summoned by night demons.


    Because the night devil can make Hellfire fall from the sky, and use the high-speed impact force to break through the rocks and shelters at the entrance, which also means that the night devil is near here.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the road army saw the night demon who was commanding the battlefield through two holes in the distance. He was in good condition. It was estimated that the wounded he had been hit before had recovered.


    Because I didn''t see the night devil for a few days, and he beat him away before, so the Lu army almost forgot the role. I didn''t expect that the night devil would come out at this time.


    "You help our people defend the front line, I''ll deal with these two hellfires!" The army quickly gave orders to the watchman.


    At this time, the two hellfires have been squeezed in half, and they will be completely in two minutes. When they cooperate with the surrounding undead creatures, they will certainly have a huge impact on the defense lines of elves and snow bears.


    You know Hellfire is a pseudo super level creature. Even the most powerful Snow Bear soldiers can hardly stop them. It will be a disaster to let them in.


    So the next moment, the road army called out his four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a talon. Before that, he used the tyrannosaurus to kill the two hellfires. This time, he wanted to do the same.


    Although he has used this routine once, there is nothing new, but the routine is not old and new, as long as it works.


    At the moment of coming out, the tyrannosaurus also knew the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened their own violent form and rushed to the location of Hellfire.


    All four of them run like dragon tanks, and any undead standing in front of them will be crushed and knocked over. None of them can survive.


    After stepping on hundreds of ghouls, the four Tyrannosaurus finally arrived at the two hellfires. With the impact of their running, they hit the hellfires and knocked the hellfires to the ground.


    This scene is very similar to that of the other day. One night a few days ago, the hellfires were knocked down by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and then dismembered.


    This time, the tyrannosaurus did not have the slightest politeness. They bit the hell fire on the ground, biting the stones on the body of the hellfire and flying around.


    The watchman saw that the dinosaurs were so powerful that they stopped the Hellfire attack. They immediately got a good spirit and threw out a large number of daggers to kill the undead.


    At the same time, the elves and snow bears were ordered to counterattack. They must push out the front line and no more undead can rush in.


    The elves and the snow bears also cooperated very well. They began to roar and push toward the outside, making their voices resound through the hole. They looked fearless of life and death. They were very powerful.


    The night devil who stayed outside to command the battlefield saw that the hell fire which it was proud of was knocked down instantly, and was still hit by those "damned" dinosaurs, and his eyes turned red.


    Because it still remembers being beaten away by these dinosaurs a few days ago, which caused great damage to it and made it rest for several days to recover.


    This time, in addition to asking for the hand of the dark abyss devil, it also has a purpose of revenge, revenge for being defeated by the road army and dinosaurs that day, otherwise this matter will always be in its heart, leaving it a shadow.


    So the next moment, the night devil gathered a swarm of corrosive bees, and attacked the location of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus.


    The reason why the Tyrannosaurus Rex killed the Hellfire last time was that it didn''t expect that the tyrannosaurus would be so strong and did not prevent it in advance, so that the road army and dinosaurs took advantage of it.


    It''s different this time. It already knows what to do. It won''t watch Hellfire die under the tyrannosaurus.


    As the colony flew by, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus had no time to escape. They were attacked by a whole swarm of corrosive bees. The pain from their skin made them a little distracted.And it was this moment that allowed the two hellfires to seize the opportunity to directly turn over and get rid of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus.


    This made a few Tyrannosaurus angry, raised their heads and roared, and once again recklessly hit the Hellfire, a pair of hell fire will not stop.


    Facing the mad Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, the two hellfires were obviously a little flustered. They began to wave their big fists and hammered on the body of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus until the sound of heavy objects hitting the body sounded.


    But this kind of attack can''t do anything to Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can only stimulate their animal nature, and in a flash, they will put down the hellfire and bite more fiercely.


    Seeing that the Hellfire just saved has been knocked down again, the night devil has some headache. He raises his hand and corrodes the bee colony. He wants to repeat the old technique to relieve the pressure of Hellfire.


    But this time, the tyrannosaurus were obviously on guard against the corrosive bee colony. They did not attack the night devil any more. Even if they were hit by the corrosive bee colony, they did not relax their attack on hellfire and suppress the Hellfire to death.


    Seeing that Hellfire was beaten by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus in agony, and his own attack didn''t work, the night devil was a little worried, because if it went on like this, its Hellfire would not last for two minutes.


    Therefore, in a helpless situation, the night devil can only use its hypnotic ability, with the blessing of the night, temporarily control the four Tyrannosaurus, and help the Hellfire escape the "talons" of Tyrannosaurus again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Seeing that the night devil had caused a great disturbance to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the watchman at the defense line couldn''t see it anymore. He raised the thorn wheel and rushed forward, shouting: "I''ll fight it! It''s up to you here


    After saying that, the catcher locks in the night devil''s position and is ready to fly directly out with the blink.


    Although her hard power is similar to that of the night devil, it will be very difficult to kill the night devil, but there is no problem in restraining the night devil and letting the tyrannosaurus kill the hellfire.


    However, the road army stopped the watchman at the next moment. While holding the watchman, he said: "there may be an ambush there. You don''t have to go. I have a way to solve it!"


    At the same time, the legs of the road army did not stop and were running to the entrance of the cave.


    When they got close to the breach, Lu Jun immediately summoned the Fengshen pterosaur in the dragon training module.


    The next moment, the seven Aeolus pterosaurs appeared like molecular recombination, and then they rushed out of the breach and attacked the night devil.


    Just after the use of hypnotic Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, the night devil looked up and saw seven Aeolus pterosaurs, which made it a headache.


    Because it originally thought that it would be a road army or a watchman, so it made some small ambush ahead of time. As long as the catcher dares to flash out, it will be directly controlled by it.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army had prevented its ambush and did not let the watchman go out to take risks, which virtually disintegrated the night devil''s plan.


    When the night devil thought about this, the seven Aeolus pterosaurs did not have any thoughts, but directly used their attacks. In an instant, hundreds of feather blades and seven destructive lights flew towards the night devil''s position, with terrible bursts of air breaking sound.


    This makes the night devil have to stop thinking, prop up its wings behind it, ready to resist this wave of attack.


    With the falling of a whirling feather blade, the night devil''s wings are trembling, and occasionally "Dangdang Dang" sounds. Fortunately, the attack of the feather blade is blocked by the night devil.


    But with the destruction of the light fly down, the night devil obviously has some difficulty, the wings are directly destroyed, the light burned red, and issued a strong burning smell.


    From a high point of view, we can see that these seven destructive rays are like blazing lasers, and the night devil''s wings are like shields, attacking and defending at the same time.


    It is estimated that at the end of the day, the nocturnal devil did not dare to carry the next destructive light. He took his head and withdrew to the rear, leaving the scope of damaging the light.


    But even so, the left wing of the night demon was destroyed, and the light burned a big hole, and even the burnt flesh and blood could be seen inside.


    The injury on the left wing made the night devil feel frightened, thinking that it was good to run fast, otherwise the wound on his back would be twice as large.


    At the same time, the night devil also had a trace of fear to the Aeolus pterosaur, and did not dare to take the wind god pterosaur''s attack randomly.


    However, even if the night devil is afraid, the wind god pterosaur will not let it go.


    At the next moment, the Aeolus pterosaur flew down in a word shape, ready to fight with the night devil.


    With their speed, if they can catch the night devil and bring it into the air, the night devil will never run away.


    Seeing the appearance of Aeolus pterosaur, the night devil also knows what it will face next. Its backhand is a swarm of rotten bats, attacking the air.


    If it''s on the ground, at the speed of the rotting bat colony, it''s hard for the enemy to dodge.


    But in the air, all this becomes very simple. In addition, the position in the air is large enough, the Aeolus pterosaurs only make a slight roll to avoid the attack of the rotting bat colony without any damage.


    Can see their own attack was hidden, the night devil did not panic at all, but showed a sneer.


    Lu Jun, who was standing in the distance watching the battle, also noticed the abnormal situation of the night devil, so he immediately issued a warning to the Aeolus pterosaur to let them be careful.


    However, it was too late for him to give warning. At the next moment, the shadow behind the night devil suddenly threw out dozens of chains and attacked the Aeolus pterosaur in the air.


    Because the chains were thin and the speed was very fast, we reached the front of the Aeolus pterosaur in an instant. Some of the chains entangled the feet of Aeolus pterosaur, and some of them wrapped the wings of Aeolus pterosaur.


    Then a dozen or so undead creatures of the same size as ghouls jumped out of the night devil''s back and pulled down the chain that locked the Aeolus pterosaur.


    The creature is scarlet, with a flat, round head and compact features. Other details are temporarily obscured by the sky.


    But the road army was sure that the chains just came from this creature, and it was estimated that they were new undead creatures. So the army opened the eyes of data directly until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [soul lock, whose strength is assessed as S-level, is a high-level undead. It is good at controlling enemies with chains. Any creature trapped in chains will be absorbed into its soul after a certain period of time. After absorbing soul, the soul lock''s strength will increase. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a kind of disgusting S-class creature, the Lu Jun could not help frowning and thinking about the countermeasures.


    While the road army was thinking, the Fengshen pterosaurs were constantly pulled down by the soul locked people. In a flash, they dropped by more than ten meters. It is hard to imagine that such a small body of soul locks would have such great power.During this period, Fengshen pterosaurs also tried to struggle, but every time they struggled, their bodies would be more painful, and their own soul power would be absorbed by the chain.


    Feeling that the vitality of the Aeolus pterosaur was declining, the army knew that the situation was urgent and did not hesitate to call all the Fengshen pterosaurs back to help them get rid of the soul lock.


    This makes the night devil and soul lock people frown, because they originally thought that the Aeolus pterosaur was dead, but they did not expect the road army to have this method.


    The army was relieved to take back the Aeolus pterosaur. In fact, he had just tried. Fortunately, he successfully saved the Aeolus pterosaur.


    In this way, the road army did not have the means to limit the night devil, after all, the Aeolus pterosaur could not attack.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tyrannosaurus rex has been released from the hypnotic state and regained its power of action.


    So the next moment, the four Tyrannosaurus hit the Hellfire again, knocking the Hellfire to the ground.


    But this time, Tyrannosaurus did not put its firepower on Hellfire, but rushed out of the cave, trampled a large number of undead to the ground, and rushed to the position of the night devil.


    Because they know that the night devil is the primary enemy of this battlefield, and the emergence of the lock soul has limited the output of Aeolus pterosaur. Now they can only rely on them to deal with the night devil.


    However, before the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran forward for a few steps, the soul lock people gave their hands, and saw them throw out their chains again to chain all the four Tyrannosaurus Rex


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    At the moment of being locked, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus began to struggle violently, trying to use their huge muscle strength to break the chain.


    But the chain of the soul locker controls the soul of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The soul power of Tyrannosaurus can not get rid of this control. It can only be dragged forward by the soul lock.


    At this time, the Hellfire got up and began to use their burning fists to hammer the Tyrannosaurus Rex to avenge the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus.


    The night devil was not idle, and a swarm of rotting bats and bees came out of its hands and bombarded the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus with all its strength, and the bodies of the four Tyrannosaurus Rex were broken one after another.


    In the attack at the same time, the night demon is proud, you know a few days ago it was still hit by the road army and dinosaurs.


    I didn''t expect that after it brought 15 soul locks, the situation changed, so that it could beat the road army and dinosaurs.


    If you give it a few more soul locks, it may be able to catch the road army and these dinosaurs together.


    It''s a pity that soul locks are too rare among the undead. They are dozens of times less than bone dragons. They have 15 of them that can be controlled.


    However, even so, it still has a great advantage at this time, as long as the soul lock can continue to control the Tyrannosaurus, the victory will be theirs sooner or later.


    When the road army saw the terrible situation of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he immediately became angry. His expression was fierce, his hands were in the shape of fists, and his forehead was blue and blue: "do you love to play like this? Then play! "


    After saying this, Lu Jun called back the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had been controlled on the field and turned to look at the Catcher: "go! Take me out of here


    This sentence surprised the watchman, because he could clearly feel the anger of the army. It seemed that the road army was going to fight against the night devil.


    But the catcher didn''t say much. She took the road army''s arm directly and used the blink to take the army outside, which is 20 meters away from the night devil.


    At the moment of landing, the road army directly drank a bottle of life spring and recovered the exhausted brain power.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs in the dragon training module, including seven Aeolus pterosaurs, four Tyrannosaurus Rex, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, and one deinocolone.


    At the moment when dinosaurs appeared, they all rushed to night demons and soul locks, especially Aeolus pterosaur and Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, because they wanted to avenge their just locked.


    And the night devil saw so many dinosaurs suddenly appear in front of it, can not help but startled, immediately ordered the soul lock to attack.


    The soul lock person''s reaction is also very fast, immediately throws out the chain in the hand, wants to control the dinosaur in front of him.


    But this time there are 16 dinosaurs. There are too many targets. The number of them is only 15. They can''t be locked.


    What''s more, the size of the Thunder Dragon is relatively large, blocking a large number of chain attacks, so that several soul lock attacks are defeated.


    Seeing that this attack failed, the soul locks wanted to take the chain back and attack again.


    But the dinosaurs didn''t give the soul lock the chance, because the distance between them was so close that the dinosaurs got close to the half chain.


    In fact, this is also the road army''s strategy. He found that the long-range attack of the soul lock was very strong, so he asked the watchman to bring him here, so as to avoid the long-range attack of the soul lock.


    Those who are close to each other turn their heads and try to escape. After all, they know that they are not rivals of dinosaurs at close range.


    But how could the dinosaurs, who had come so hard, let go of the soul lock? They seized them one by one and began to bite them desperately.


    Where can the thin and weak soul locks resist this kind of attack, they are devoured by the dinosaurs in a few seconds, and there are no bones left.


    Seeing that the soul lock was killed by the group, the night devil did not react to it. He was stunned and motionless.


    You know, this is all the soul lock people it brings. They are killed like this


    When the dinosaurs put their eyes on the night devil, the night devil realized that the situation was not good, and immediately let the surrounding undead and Hellfire back.


    However, since the road army has summoned all the dinosaurs, they are naturally ready to kill the night devil.


    At the next moment, each of the four thunder dragons occupied a position to block the undead from all directions.


    The tyrannosaurus then rushed to the Hellfire, knocked down the Hellfire, crushed it on the ground, and began to split the hell fire.


    After all, they have long been unhappy with hellfire. After such a long time, they can finally kill these two big guys.


    The Aeolus pterosaur and the dreaded clawed dragon were not idle. They began to besiege the night devil standing at the back, and all kinds of dragon skills were called on.


    Due to the dramatic changes in the war situation in the rear, their leaders are still surrounded, so that the undead in front of them are not willing to attack and have to come back one after another.


    As a result, the pressure at the south entrance was greatly reduced, and the breach was also held. The spirit soldiers and snow bears also took advantage of the situation to counter attack.


    Seeing this scene, the night devil''s lungs would explode. However, it could not think of it. In just a few minutes, the war situation changed from a big advantage to a big disadvantage.And this disadvantage also makes the night devil feel powerless to return to the sky, because almost all its means have been made, and it can''t even attack, that is, there is really no way.


    Fortunately, at this time, the army of bone dragons and stone figurines came to attack the dinosaurs of the road army, and forced the spirits and Snow Bear soldiers back by the way.


    In fact, they have been flying around, but the road army and others hiding in the cave have no way, so they did not move.


    But now it''s different. Lu Jun and others dare to run out. They can finally give full play.


    In front of the attack of bone dragon and ghoul, Fengshen pterosaur had no choice but to return to fight.


    The pressure of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex also increased greatly. After all, they are facing the attack of hundreds of bone dragons at the same time


    However, even so, the road army still did not let the dinosaurs retreat, because this is also a good opportunity to kill the night devil, if missed, he will be very angry.


    And one day do not kill the night devil, Lu Jun always feel something in the dark looking at him, making him uncomfortable.


    So at the next moment, the road army gave the watchman a sign to prepare for action.


    Since the dinosaurs are all trapped, it can only be in person.


    Even if the two of them can''t kill the night devil, they can at least chew off the skin of the night devil and make the night devil lose its combat effectiveness for a period of time.


    Just when the catcher understood the meaning of Lu Jun and planned to sneak up to the night demon with the Lu Jun, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the air around her, which forced her to stop using the blink and figure out with the Lu Jun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    At the next moment, Lin yilazy appeared in front of them through the space portal. It was obvious that Lin yilazy was still carrying the blood of the undead.


    "What happened?" Lu Jun asked Lin Yilan directly.


    Because he asked Lin yilazy and Hongyue to stay in the middle of the cave to help him look at the north entrance.


    Now that Lin is lazy, something must have happened at the north entrance.


    Sure enough, the next moment Lin yilazily took a breath of breath, with anxiety on his face: "the abyss devil The abyss demon has broken into the north entrance We can''t resist it. The red moon makes you come back... "


    This made the army understand that the undead attack in two ways, the night devil and the abyss devil.


    Among them, the attack of night demons is relatively weak, which belongs to feint attack, mainly to attract road troops and dinosaurs.


    The abyss demon had a strong offensive all the way, belonging to the main attack, in order to quickly break through the northern defense line and break into the cave.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun understood the plan of the undead and said in a low tone: "where have they hit? What is the allocation of arms? Are there any new arms? "


    This question made Lin yilazy a little stunned, and then he immediately drew a profile by hand: "there is a creature so high that I can''t describe its appearance. There are more than 30 of them. They will throw out a kind of chain, and Snow Bear centurion and several black robed people will be controlled by them."


    "In addition, the abyss demon and the undead have completely occupied the north entrance and are pushing towards the middle. The red moon is setting up a defense line along the road, but it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand it for long..."


    Hearing that there were so many soul locks around the abyss demon, Lu Jun sighed deeply and had a headache.


    Then he took a look at the direction of the night devil, and issued an order to the surrounding elves and snow bears to withdraw from the cave. At the same time, he also let the dinosaurs retreat half a dozen and half, no longer entangled with the night devil.


    This is because, in the current situation, it takes a lot of time to kill the night devil, and they don''t have so much time.


    After all, the abyss demon with a large team is in the cave behind it, which may threaten the tree of life at any time. If you don''t hurry back, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After shielding the elves and snow bears back to the cave entrance, the road army took back all the dinosaurs, otherwise the Thunder Dragon would crush the hole.


    "The watchman and I will return to defense. You are responsible for commanding the battlefield here, blocking these undead creatures, and reporting back to me if you have something to do." Lu Jun quickly shook Lin''s lazy shoulder and said his order.


    "Ah? Me? Can I be alone... " Lin is obviously not confident, because she has not directed a large-scale battle.


    "No, I have to do it! Give me at least 20 minutes, or we''ll get hit on both sides in the middle Lu Jun raised the volume a little.


    "Well, in 20 minutes, no undead will be able to pass through this hole!" Lin yilazy''s expression congealed, clenched her fist.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and firm eyes, Lu Jun no longer said anything more and motioned to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the road army, immediately took the road army to use the flashing, left the original place, and went to the central battlefield.


    After the road army left, Lin yilazy immediately ordered the snow bear and the elves to guard against the undead who were still pouring in.


    Since she has promised the road army, she will not let the undead go even if she dies during this period. This is Lin yilazy''s idea.


    Although the snow bears and elves around are not familiar with the forest, they have just heard the order of the road army.


    So the next moment, they will follow the orders of Lin Yi lazily, and defend the undead with all their strength.


    Despite the number of undead creatures, the elves and snow bears lacked defensive power as soon as the road army and the catcher left.


    Fortunately, they are located in the cave * * and can completely avoid the attack of bone dragons and stone figurines. It is not a problem to hold on for a while.


    The night demon, who was lucky to escape, saw that the road army and the dinosaurs retreated in this way. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He secretly congratulated the abyss demon for attacking in time, otherwise it would be in danger just now.


    However, the night devil who walked through the gate of ghosts didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he vented his anger on the spirit''s head and let the undead recover and attack with all their strength.


    At the same time, it also continuously condenses a swarm of rotting bats, allowing this kind of attack to pour into the hole * *, regardless of its own defense.


    This is because it knows that the abyss Demon King attacks in the cave, and the road army must defend it. No one here can threaten it. Naturally, he dares to do whatever he wants.


    If there are only snow bears and elves here without command, they will not last for 20 minutes.


    But fortunately, Lin is lazy here. Her tactical layout is extremely tricky, making the defense line composed of elves and snow bears indestructible.


    As for why she did this in her first battle, she followed the army for a long time. She learned a little about the command methods of the army, and now she uses it.In this way, under the condition of attacking and defending, night demons and undead are not so easy to attack, and begin to consume at the entrance of the cave


    As the scene in front of them changed constantly, the road army and the watchman arrived at the central battlefield and joined the battle.


    At this time, the undead in the North has indeed come in. There are dead creatures everywhere. The situation is extremely critical.


    The most terrifying thing is that the centurion of snow bear was under the control of a soul lock man, unable to move, and from time to time he was being set on fire by undead creatures around him.


    Although Snow Bear centurion''s defense is strong enough, he can''t resist just being beaten. For a long time, Snow Bear Centurion can''t hold on, and his body is constantly suffering from wounds.


    So the next moment, the road army couldn''t look down and patted the catcher on the shoulder, indicating the catcher to pass.


    At the next moment, the watchman uses a flash from a nearby distance and comes to the soul lock, aiming at the soul lock''s head is a thorn wheel.


    Still pulling the centurion of the snow bear, the soul lock saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was scared and raised his arm to stop him.


    But the speed of the catcher''s attack is too fast. As the thorn wheel flashes, the soul lock directly separates his body and head and dies on the spot.


    As soon as the soul lock is dead, the snow bear Centurion is finally able to release control and return to normal form.


    When he wakes up a little bit, the centurion of snow bear also knows that it was the road army and the catcher who saved it.


    However, it did not come to say anything at this time, just nodded and then re entered the battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Because the current situation is very unfavorable to them, those useless nonsense can wait until later. At present, it is important to kill the undead first.


    A few seconds after the appearance of the road army and the watchman, the red moon and others also saw the road army and began to come slowly.


    Elves and other snow bears are spirited, a little excited, after all, their backbone finally came, they can fight back.


    "Where is the abyss devil?! What about other soul locks? " The army scanned the surrounding scene and questioned.


    According to the principle, the abyss demon should be here. It always makes the road army feel uncomfortable when they can''t see the biggest enemy.


    "After occupying the cave entrance, it stopped at the same place and did not rush in again. It is estimated that it is still at the entrance to the north." Hongyue throws out her boomerang and kills three ghouls.


    She had been the commander of the battlefield for more than ten minutes, so these observations were more careful.


    "At the entrance? What is it doing there... " The road army murmured to himself and turned his head to the red moon. "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Clean up the undead here. Then, we have to take the cave back!"


    After that, the army took out a dagger from the watchman''s robe, raised his hand and killed a ghoul.


    Although he knew that the abyss devil stayed at the entrance of the cave, he was certainly not doing anything good. He could threaten the cave at any time.


    But now there are undead creatures around, and so are the caves. Obviously, this situation is more critical, so we have to clear them first.


    With the order of the road army, the black robed men, elves and snow bears gradually stabilized the battle line, clearing up the undead while advancing outward.


    Three minutes later, when the road army did not even summon the dinosaurs, the dead creatures in this position were cleaned up, and there were not even a few complete corpses.


    However, the road army is not happy to clean up these undead creatures.


    Because they have killed so many undead creatures, the abyss demon has not come over. This is not like the abyss devil''s style at all, which makes the road army more nervous.


    "Keep moving forward, don''t stop." The road army issued the next order.


    He doesn''t believe that the abyss demon can endure for such a long time. If the abyss demon doesn''t come out all the time, he just pushes out all the way


    But before the idea of Lu Jun could stay in his mind for long, he suddenly felt a terrible breath gathering at the north entrance.


    This breath is obviously more terrible than the abyss devil, full of the power of death, so that they can not help but speed up the pace.


    After pushing along the cave for hundreds of meters, the army and the people came to the entrance of the cave in the north.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of undead around here, all kinds of them. They''re around a portal burning purple flame, and they seem to be waiting for something to come out.


    The door is four meters high and five meters wide, just blocking most of the entrance to the cave.


    The abyss demon is also next to this purple portal, or the gate is the abyss demon condensed, and it is also its most powerful ability, called the abyss gate.


    It has not been used before, because the abyss devil can not find a good position, even if the abyss door out is difficult to play.


    Now it took advantage of the road army to deal with the night devil, and finally found the opportunity, with the army occupied the cave entrance, and successfully condensed out the door of the abyss


    The road army can also see the information of the gate of the abyss through the eyes of data, which makes him surprised, and sends out orders in a hurry to let the elves and snow bears destroy the gate of the abyss.


    Because he knew that there would be new monsters running out of the gate of the abyss, and the best solution was to destroy it before the door of the abyss was fully opened.


    Lu Jun''s intention is to stop Lu Jun''s attack. However, it seems that Lu Jun''s intention is not to stop Lu Jun''s attack.


    Lu Jun looked at the abyss demon king with a indifferent look, and a trace of bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    But now they are on the verge of death and have to send out. They can''t tolerate thinking too much and can only use attacks instead.


    But when all of their attacks hit the gate of the abyss accurately, the Lu army understood why the abyss demon king was fearless.


    Because their attacks have no effect on the gate of the abyss. Let alone destroy the gate of the abyss, even if they hurt the gate of the abyss


    If one wave of attack is just a coincidence, after three waves of attacks have failed, the road army will completely give up and stop attacking.


    In fact, indestructibility is the characteristic of the abyss gate, which can only wait for its duration to end.


    It''s just that the army did not know about it, and there was no introduction in the data eye, which wasted a lot of time.


    "What are we going to do now?" Red moon''s hands trembled slightly, for she could feel the terrible force coming out of the gate of the abyss.


    "Withdraw first. It''s not easy. We''ll fight while we retreat. It''s OK to strengthen our defense along the road and give them the cave entrance." After saying that, the road army waved his hand, indicating that people should not attack the gate of the abyss again. After all, it was useless.But as soon as Lu Jun''s voice fell, the undead living creatures around the gate of the abyss suddenly died, and the blood on their bodies gathered towards the gate of the abyss, until the purple fire at the gate of the abyss became more prosperous.


    "No! They are sacrificing themselves The watchman seems to be familiar with the way undead do.


    As soon as the watchman finished, the door of the abyss opened slowly, and the scene on the other side could be seen from here.


    Of course, it is impossible to fully see what is on the other side. Only a purple can be seen, just like the chaos before the heaven and earth are opened.


    As the door of the abyss expands to its extreme, a pair of claws suddenly come out of the door, grabbing the edge of the door, scaring everyone, including the undead.


    Then a creature more than three meters high came out of the door.


    This creature is humanoid in shape, with hands and feet similar to human beings. It has no weapons and is expected to attack with huge claws.


    But it has no head, no facial features, standing in place alive, people feel very deformed.


    So the next moment, Lu Jun opened his eyes of data until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [headless guardian, with strength evaluation of s level, abyss creature can be immune to all dark attribute attacks, and claws are its most powerful weapon. ¡¿


    seeing that any abyss creature coming out of the gate of the abyss is S-level, Lu Jun began to have a headache. You know, this is the beginning. If every creature is so high-level, then you can


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    At the same time, two creatures came out of the gate of the abyss.


    One of the abyssal creatures is nearly two meters high. It has dark skin. Its upper body has the characteristics of human female, while the lower part has eight spider legs, which makes it crawl very fast.


    Another abyssal creature is five meters long, with numerous foot segments on its body, like a millipede or a centipede, wrapped in green gas.


    As soon as these two creatures came out, the army opened the eyes of data and scanned them one by one.


    [enchantment, the strength evaluation is S-level, abyss creature, has the ability to charm the enemy, and can make the enemy lose consciousness in a short time. ¡¿


    [millipede, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is an abyssal creature with extremely high defense. It can entangle the enemy and decompose and devour the toxin. ¡¿


    to tell you the truth, if there are only three S-level abyss creatures, the road army will not pay attention to it.


    But after these three abyssal creatures came out, the same abyss creatures came out, until the space in front of the abyss gate was filled.


    When the number of abyssal creatures on the field reaches a certain number, the abyss demon will give an order and let the abyss creatures launch an attack.


    At the next moment, the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede formed several straight formations and rushed toward the cave.


    These abyssal creatures can survive for several hours, and the abyss Lord''s goal is to completely occupy the cave while the abyss creature is alive.


    As the abyssal creatures began to move, the undead standing at the back did not want to be outdone and moved towards the cave center.


    If the previous ground combat effectiveness of them is insufficient, they can''t compete with elves and snow bears.


    At this time, with the addition of S-level abyss creatures, they are no longer afraid of anything.


    Feeling the power of the abyss creatures, the elves and snow bears behind the army could not help but step back.


    At this time, they are not only inferior to the enemy in terms of hard power, but also can''t even compare with the number, so they can''t fight.


    But their position is in the hole * *, there is only one channel, there is no such a saying.


    What''s more, if you meet on a narrow road, the one who wins must be the brave, so the next moment, the road army stops the people who are still retreating.


    Then the army called out the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and the dreaded claw dragons in the dragon training module, and they were at the top.


    In the narrow hole, only Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and deinychids could make him rely on.


    As several figures appeared like molecular recombination, dinosaurs lined up in front of the army.


    After seeing the scene around them, they directly raise their heads and make an awe inspiring roar to let the holes resound through their voices.


    Then they took a sudden step and collided with the creatures in the abyss. The five dinosaurs faced the enemy''s thousands of troops, which was absolutely true.


    Looking at their high-level combat power, the elves and snow bears calmed down and charged behind the dinosaurs.


    In this way, in the next time, the two creatures directly entangle together, collide with each other, fight hand to hand, and each has damage.


    It is worth mentioning that the three new abyssal creatures have their own characteristics and are very difficult to deal with as a whole.


    For example, headless guardians have no obvious weakness, and generally they die only when they are dismembered.


    Succubus can use spider legs to climb to the top of the cave and launch attacks and actions from high places.


    The skin of the forelegs has strong defense, can resist the teeth of dinosaurs, and can also use its body to bind the lower limbs of dinosaurs.


    And the three kinds of abyssal creatures have cooperation and complement each other. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, completely crushing the elves and snow bears.


    However, even so, the road army is still an advantage, because four Tyrannosaurus Rex and one dreaded claw dragon are brave enough to fight with their wounds.


    Although the casualties of elves and snow bears increased sharply during the battle, there were dinosaurs. The advance of abyssal creatures was not so smooth, and five dinosaurs were still stuck in their places by the road army.


    The abyss demon looked at this scene with some anxieties, but he did not join the battlefield, because there are still deep creatures in the abyss gate constantly pouring out, and the defense line of dinosaurs will be broken sooner or later, so it is not time for him to make a move.


    Sure enough, as the number of abyssal creatures reached more than 200, and the caves were covered with demons, the dinosaurs'' life was not so easy, surrounded by abyssal creatures and beaten violently.


    Elves and snow bears are willing to support, but they are almost in a state of self-protection. From time to time, they are controlled by demons or killed by headless guardians.


    Finally, seeing that the situation began to get out of control, the road army ordered the dinosaurs to retreat, give up this position and go to the next defense.


    But if they take a place, it means that the abyss creatures occupy more positions. They can summon more companions from the gate of the abyss to fight.


    With this and other advantages, the combat effectiveness of the road army is getting weaker and weaker, and the combat effectiveness of the abyss biology side is becoming stronger and stronger, almost filling up half of the channels.


    In the face of this level of abyssal creatures, Lu Jun had to take dinosaurs, elves and snow bears to withdraw again and again, pulling the abyssal creatures for nearly half an hour.During this period, the road army and dinosaurs killed dozens of abyssal creatures by various methods, reaching the limit they could do.


    But it didn''t work, because the gate of the abyss actually released thousands of undead creatures in this half hour, and I don''t know how many abyss creatures are in it.


    The dinosaurs paid the price of two serious injuries and three minor injuries. The serious injuries nearly lost their combat effectiveness. They just insisted on with willpower.


    What''s more, a new situation has emerged in the southern battlefield during this period of time, that is, Lin yilazy''s defense line has been lost.


    Although there are no abyssal creatures on their side, Lin is also lazy, and there are no soldiers with strong combat effectiveness.


    So after struggling for half an hour, the south entrance was finally broken by the night devil, and the army of the dead was constantly pouring in.


    In fact, this is much more than the road army expected, because he originally let Lin yilazy persist for 20 minutes.


    But now the problem is, at first, he planned to take the dinosaur to solve the abyss demon in 20 minutes, and then return to the south gate to kill the night devil, so that there is no delay in both sides.


    But the gate of the abyss upset all his plans, so that he did not even touch the shadow of the abyss devil, and lost all the caves in the north.


    At present, the road army and others almost have no chance. Both the north and the south are lost. The abyss and the army of the dead join together to besiege the tree of life in the middle.


    Even if the road army gathers all the strength to defend, it is still very difficult for them to block the lack of fresh blood, and the situation is completely out of control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Watching them less than 100 meters away from planting the tree of life, the watchman knew that he could not retreat, otherwise the tree of life would be destroyed.


    So the next moment, the catcher began to gather her strongest ability, revenge God.


    Originally, she intended to save revenge gods for counterattack, but now they have reached the moment of life and death, and if they don''t do their best, they will have no chance.


    As the watchman''s brain is exhausted, the Dark Vengeance God soon appears out of thin air and stands behind the catcher.


    Due to the limited space of the cave, the vengeful God deliberately controlled his height and did not reach the top of the cave.


    Although the size is reduced, the ability of the catcher is not weakened at all. When it appears, it can be used to summon revenge sons from the surrounding corpses.


    You know, the cave has been fighting all the time. There are not eight thousand but ten thousand dead creatures.


    Being called by the God of vengeance, tens of thousands of vengeful sons immediately emerged from the corpses and appeared everywhere in the battlefield.


    These vengeful sons also know their mission very well. At the moment they come out, they fight with abyss creatures and undead creatures. They are extremely fierce.


    Although the vengeful son''s class is relatively weak, the attack is not very strong, but they can be immune to any form of attack, can be unscrupulously exported.


    The abyss creatures they hit will not be hurt. After all, the body has S-level strength.


    But undead creatures are not necessarily. There are ghouls and pestilence ghosts dying in their places, and they don''t even know who was killed.


    The undead will produce more corpses after death, so that the vengeful son will continue to appear.


    After playing for more than ten minutes, there are not many undead left on the field. Only the abyss creatures and the revenge son are left.


    The situation between them is very strange, no one can do anything to each other, can only do a mess after watching.


    And the abyss demon king who has been looking at this scene has also found Ni Duan, that is, he can not kill the son of revenge, but can only start from the God of revenge.


    So in the next second, it moves with a double headed spear. The target is the reduced God of vengeance. At the same time, it orders the surrounding abyss creatures not to entangle with the son of revenge and take revenge God directly.


    With the change of the target of the abyss devil and the abyss creature, the Lu army also realized the abyss demon''s tactics, immediately let the vengeful God retreat, and ordered the dinosaurs and snow bears to block in front of the vengeful God.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the vengeful God is the only way they can persist. If the vengeful God fails, their front will collapse immediately.


    Snow bears and elves, who also understand this truth, are very cautious, and directly protect the vengeance God in the middle, just like protecting the tree of life.


    Due to the existence of a large number of revenge sons around, plus the interference of elves and snow bears, the vengeance God is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside, full of creatures on the side of the road army.


    It is unrealistic, at least temporarily, that the abyss demon''s plan to get rid of the vengeful God directly becomes unrealistic.


    Looking at the dense enemy in front of him, the abyss demon king is upset. At this time, there are already casualties on the side of abyss creatures. If you don''t do it quickly, the number of revenge sons will definitely increase further.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, the abyss demon made a decision in an instant to let the demon go around from high to attack the vengeful God.


    It also started its own jump, jumping directly from the original place, over a distance of more than 30 meters, and arrived in front of the vengeful God.


    As for other abyssal creatures, the abyss Lord made them take charge of storming on the periphery, putting pressure on the elves and snow bears to prevent them from returning.


    Looking at the enchantment and the abyss demon king in a breath to bypass the heavy encirclement and arrive at the vengeance God side, the road army some unexpected, a cold heart.


    But he didn''t think too much about it. He immediately asked the dinosaurs to stop and return to support the vengeful God. So did the catcher and the red moon.


    At the moment when the enchantress approaches the vengeful God, the red moon and black robed people first throw away a round of powers to fight for the return time for the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that the road army was like a "fly", no matter how hard it was, the abyss demon king was so cruel that he gave up attacking the vengeful God and turned to meet the road army and the five wounded dinosaurs.


    Its idea is to drag the road army and dinosaurs here, and let the demon deal with the vengeful God.


    Although vengeful God has super level strength, but in front of hundreds of S-level demons, the chance of winning is not high.


    As for the red moon and the people in black robes, the abyss demon doesn''t pay any attention to it, because it knows that the location is narrow and the large powers of red moon and others can''t be used, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    This time, the abyss demon really guessed it right. Because this is in the cave, and the sky can''t be seen, the moon power of the red moon can''t be used at all.


    Black robed people''s combined ability is endless. Sky thunder also needs to see the sky to use, which makes them very embarrassed at this time.


    Lu Jun also realized that he had not considered this point well, which made Hongyue and others unable to play, which was equivalent to the lack of two important forces.But at this time regret has no meaning, we must push the abyss demon king and the demon collective to retreat.


    So at the next moment, the road army let the tyrannosaurus turn on the absolute fury, using the pain to alleviate the physical injuries.


    Then the tyrannosaurus roared and attacked the abyss devil. Each step made a huge noise, which was very powerful.


    Fear claw dragon is a thunderstorm and a fire in the top of the demon body, regardless of its own consumption, anyway, this time can kill a demon is a bar.


    In the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s surprise, feeling the momentum of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the abyss demon has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Because it and the tyrannosaurus had two battles, both ended in failure, and was bitten all over the body with wounds, so that it did not want to have a third time.


    And in many battles, the abyss demon has also summed up some experience, that is, absolutely can not go and Tyrannosaurus Rex hard, or its wounds can not recover.


    Thinking of this, the abyss demon first raised his hand to summon a large number of flame rain, and then took a small step back to withdraw.


    Its plan this time is only responsible for containment, not fighting with Tyrannosaurus, and wait for the demons to get rid of the vengeful God before collecting the tyrannosaurus.


    At the same time, it also allows the demons above to continue to use enchantment to limit the speed of Tyrannosaurus.


    In addition, more than 20 soul locks also threw their chains from afar, fixed them on the top of the cave, and swung their bodies like swings, ready to support the abyss demon king together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    In the face of many obstacles, the tyrannosaurus did not stop moving forward. The enchantment of demons was almost avoided by them, and the flame rain could not help them. They fell into a chase war with the abyss demon king.


    The vengeful God on the other side also contacted the demons. It kept waving weapons similar to the shape of a thorn wheel, and beat down the demons hanging upside down one by one.


    However, the number of demons is too much, and the cave is full. The vengeance God has no revenge son to help, so it is very difficult to fight.


    With the passage of time, the vengeful God''s body gradually appeared wounds, although they are not big, but if it goes on like this, it will fall sooner or later.


    The watchman has the heart to help revenge God, but she has exhausted all her brain power in order to summon the vengeful God. Now she can do nothing but use twinkling and throwing dagger


    Although the red moon and the black robed people are close to the vengeful God, they can only protect themselves against so many demons with their strength.


    Seeing this scene, the road army knew that he was the only one to rely on. He had to quickly break through the defense line of the abyss devil.


    The Tyrannosaurus and the road army are interlinked, understand the idea of the road army, so they ignore the attack around them, all-out pursuit of the abyss demon.


    Under the fierce pursuit of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the abyss demon couldn''t run. In addition, the location of the hole * * was limited, so it would be attacked by the Tyrannosaurus Rex from time to time, which was very dangerous.


    Fortunately, at this time, the soul lock men finally came to support them, throwing out more than 20 chains at once, blocking all the routes of the four Tyrannosaurus.


    Tyrannosaurus wanted to avoid, but the problem is that there are too many chains. No matter which direction they go, they can''t escape. They are held in place by the soul lock.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus rex was attacked, the abyss demon was pleased. He stopped directly, brandished his double headed spears, and returned to attack the position of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because it knows the power of soul locks, the creatures they control can''t get rid of in a short time.


    In addition, the surrounding demons also use enchantment constantly, which prolongs the control time of Tyrannosaurus, so this is the chance for it to fight back.


    With several big strides of the abyss demon, he soon came to the four Tyrannosaurus. His double headed spear in his hand cut straight at the neck of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. As long as he was hit, the neck of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus would be broken.


    At this time, the elves and snow bears were trapped by headless guardians and millipedes, unable to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The road army and the watchman have no combat effectiveness and can not stop the abyss demon''s attack. It seems that the only way to save the tyrannosaurus is to recall the dragon training module by force.


    However, the road army did not do so and did not feel nervous. On the contrary, he sneered because he knew that the Tyrannosaurus Rex still had a backhand.


    At the next moment, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus suddenly started to move, almost simultaneously biting at the body of the abyss demon.


    This is because they also have an immune control dragon skill, which can instantly release any control and be immune to any control for the next five seconds.


    In the face of this ability, it is not a big problem to release the shackles of soul locks and enchantment of demons.


    The abyss demon didn''t expect that the tyrannosaurus would attack it, so he was bitten by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. His limbs were full of pain.


    It had to stop swinging its two headed spear in half, trying to free itself from the teeth of Tyrannosaurus.


    Because of the super biting force of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the teeth have been deeply embedded in the flesh of the abyss demon. If you are bitten by them, you don''t want to break away easily. Instead, it becomes more and more painful, as if the meat is about to fall off.


    Around the soul lock and Demons see that their control is invalid, and immediately re throw their attacks, trying to save the abyss demon king.


    But at this time, the Tyrannosaurus rex was immune to any control, and the second round of control of soul lock and demon had no effect, instead, it stimulated the animal nature of Tyrannosaurus.


    At the next moment, one of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rapaciously pulled off the right arm of the abyss demon, and let the abyss demon''s body spray out a lot of blood.


    Suffering this kind of attack, the abyss demon can''t recover the wound in a short time, and the Double Headed Spear falls to the ground with its right arm, making a sound of hitting the ground.


    This made the abyss King''s heart cold, and wanted to pick up his right arm and double spear with his left hand.


    But in private, the dinosaur with its right arm suddenly lowered its head, bit its broken right arm and swallowed it directly into its stomach without chewing.


    The watchman is also very clever to use the flash, came to the bottom of the abyss demon, holding the Double Headed Spear on the ground, and then used the twinkle to leave the original place and forcibly took away the Double Headed Spear.


    After losing his right arm and weapon in three seconds, the abyss could not accept the result.


    If you just don''t have the right arm, it takes some physical strength to grow.


    But the Double Headed Spear is made of abyss magic crystal. This is the only one in the world, which is related to its 20% combat effectiveness


    Although the heart is very painful, but the abyss demon also knows that this is not the time to think about this.Because it''s still being attacked by Tyrannosaurus Rex, it has to leave quickly, or it may not even survive.


    So at the next moment, the abyss demon resisted the pain and allowed the Tyrannosaurus Rex to tear off its three pieces of meat and get rid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex attack.


    And in the moment that the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not react to it, he used a fierce jump, forced to jump over the top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, left the battlefield, and ran without a trace.


    Although it didn''t get revenge this time, it hurt more seriously and lost its weapons.


    But compared with these, it still feels that their own life is more important. After all, there is still a chance to come back when others are gone. Life is really gone.


    Seeing the abyssal devil escape, the tyrannosaurus did not mean to pursue. They directly raised their heads and swallowed several pieces of meat that the abyss demon fell into their stomachs. It seemed that they enjoyed it very much.


    After eating, they change direction and support the vengeful God in the past, intending to help the vengeful God share the pressure.


    The Lu Jun, who has been looking at this scene, is a little weak in his heart. He thinks that the Tyrannosaurus Rex actually ate the meat of the abyss devil. There will be no adverse reactions later


    In fact, he did not expect this result. What he intended was that as long as the Tyrannosaurus Rex could cross the abyss and support the past, it would be good.


    The tyrannosaurus Kurt was even more ferocious than he thought. He directly destroyed the abyss demon, forced him to run away, and captured the Double Headed Spear.


    If we want to judge one of the most unfortunate creatures these days, it is certainly not a road army or an elf, but an abyss demon who has experienced many failures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    However, although the abyss demon king ran away, the abyss creature''s attack did not stop.


    Because the gates of the abyss are still in operation, the success or failure of the abyss demon has little impact on them.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, there are more and more abyssal creatures around. The cave is full of demons, which are all driving to revenge God.


    You know, it''s hard to beat four hands with double fists. What''s more, there are more than 400 hands here. Even if the vengeance God belongs to the super level, it can''t withstand it, and it will be injured from time to time.


    Elves and snow bears have a hard time. After all, there are too many headless guardians and millipedes. They are fighting over the stairs, sometimes even difficult to protect themselves.


    Fortunately, there are many revenge sons around them, which can attack at the same time, help them reduce the pressure and consolidate the defense line.


    At this time, the tyrannosaurus finally arrived at the side of the vengeful God, and they kept on attacking and biting to get the demons from above.


    And any demon who dares to get close to the vengeful God will be directly torn into pieces and devoured by them.


    In the face of this level of attack, the demons began to become very difficult to survive, and from time to time a demon fell from the top and became the son of revenge.


    The fear claw dragon who stayed beside the army was not idle. From time to time, it would spit out a burning breath or condense a thunderstorm. The target was the soul lock around them.


    Because the deinocolone knew the horror of the soul lock and the rarity of the soul lock, it attacked with the idea of killing only one.


    Although the soul locker belongs to the S-level, just like the dread claw dragon, due to its relatively weak body, the soul lock will die as long as it is attacked by the dragon, whether it is inflammation or thunderstorm.


    The soul lock people who react want to escape with the abyss demon, but they are full of demons on the top of the cave at this time, and there is no place for them to throw out their chains and leave.


    After several soul locks tried to escape fruitlessly, the other soul locks gave up the idea of hanging away, and planned to unite to kill the dragon and the road army, so as to make a living.


    But their number is too small, there are no high-level creatures beside them. It is very difficult to make any waves just by their control, and they are soon killed by one by one with the help of the catcher of the deinychids.


    After the death of the soul lock, the northern battlefield is no longer threatened, because the abyss demon escapes, and the abyss creatures lack the main breakthrough power, so it is difficult to break the defense line.


    In addition, the son of vengeance is an invincible existence. It blocks the cave directly, making the headless guardian and the millipede unable to get through. The demons alone have no deterrent effect.


    Although the abyss gate is still sending new abyss creatures, as time goes on, the victory has completely belonged to the road army.


    However, before the road army, who saw the situation clearly, did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief, a new situation suddenly happened.


    That is, the spirit and snow bear in the southern defense line can not resist the attack of undead. All defense lines are broken, making the undead less than 100 meters away from the tree of life.


    Lin yilazy told Lu Jun that she was using the space portal. At this time, she was covered with blood from undead creatures, and there was a tear wound on her left hand. She looked very bad.


    She was very self reproached when reporting the situation to the army, because she felt that it was her own problem that made the defense line so bad. I''m sorry for the army.


    But she is really limited in strength. She has no choice but to ask the road army for help


    Seeing this, Lu Jun didn''t mean to blame Lin Yi for his laziness. He slapped his head and thought it was bad. He patronized the abyss demon king and forgot that the night devil was still attacking the south.


    So the next moment, the road army let the watchman take him and the red moon to the cave in the south, directly to the night devil in front of not far away.


    As for Lin yilazy, the road army did not let her come. First, Lin yilazy was injured and she had to have a rest. Second, Lin yilazy was not a member of the war personnel, so she did not have much help.


    Since the main forces of the road army were put in the north, the night devil had almost no enemies in the south. They killed elves and snow bears all the time, and even picked up the corpses of the elves and ate them.


    Seeing the night devil who was beaten by them in front of him is so arrogant, the road army clenches his fist, and his eyes are full of ferocity, hoping that the night devil will die immediately.


    However, his dinosaurs stayed in the south to protect the vengeful God, and he had no fighting power. He could only let the red moon throw out the moon blade to attack the night devil, delaying time.


    But Hongyue''s power is limited after all, her main powers are still unable to use in the cave, and the defense line is still being pushed forward.


    The most terrifying thing is that when it reaches about 80 meters, the undead discover the existence of the tree of life, which makes them almost crazy.


    Because they thought the tree of life had been destroyed, but they didn''t expect there was another one, or a new one.


    If the tree of life is not destroyed, the power of the Elves will soon recover, which is what they do not want to see.


    So the next moment, the undead put down all their attacks and rushed in the direction of the tree of life.The demons didn''t even care about the vengeful God and climbed directly over the vengeful God.


    And at this time, the abyss demon who ran away came out again. His right arm had been recovered, but his face was very ugly and weak.


    In fact, it just did not run far away, just hide to the other side to recover from the injury, now see the situation chaos, their undead side again control the advantage, it came back.


    After all, its weapons are still here. It has to take advantage of the chaos to retrieve its weapons.


    Strangely enough, the catcher didn''t know where she had taken her weapon, making it totally insensitive to the presence of the weapon in the hole.


    This situation made the abyss demon get angry and headache. He thought that it would be possible to seize the catcher and ask the whereabouts of the weapon.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon will be barehanded into the battlefield, to speed up the pace of defense.


    It''s just that this time it''s a lot timid. It''s always paying attention to the position of dinosaurs. If something goes wrong, it will run away directly, because it''s really scared of being beaten


    At this time, the road army did not care what the abyss demon was doing. He just had to deal with the attack of the night devil. He felt that he could not care about the end.


    Fortunately, without the control of the night devil, the vengeful God can give full play to it, constantly waving the thorn wheel in his hand, providing the road army with the maximum output and protecting the tree of life.


    The vengeful sons'' attacks are also considerable. At this time, there are nearly 20000 of them in the cave * *, which are distributed everywhere. From time to time, they can kill an abyss creature


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    In this way, for the next few hours, the road army was fighting against undead and abyssal creatures.


    During this period, the two sides played back and forth, each with injuries, but it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    The tree of life has been in danger for many times, but with the command of the road army, it can always avert danger in time.


    However, with the passage of time, the road army soon exposed a new problem, that is, the duration of vengeance has come, and it is directly dissipated in the air.


    Without vengeance, the son of vengeance disappears.


    We should know that the battlefield at this time was completely supported by the God of revenge and the son of revenge. Without these two main forces, the front suddenly entered a stage of collapse.


    The tyrannosaurus was injured too much and consumed too much energy, so that the army had to take them back into the training module.


    This situation is undoubtedly worse for the Lu Jun and others. Now they have no one who can fight on the field.


    For example, the watchman has no brain power, the red moon and the black robed people can''t use it, the road army and the forest are lazy and have no fighting ability, etc.


    Although the elves and snow bears have a little fighting power and are very desperate, their strength is limited. They are good at dealing with undead creatures, and they are not enough to fight with abyssal creatures.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle is over at this time, and there is little possibility for the road army to turn over.


    Because the situation on the field and the real forces they have survived all the time illustrate their tragedy.


    It seems that the failure has become irreparable, and it is estimated that the next ten minutes will not be able to hold on.


    "We''re going to lose Alas... " I don''t know which black robed man who had been fighting for a day said suddenly.


    The other black robed men who were still fighting looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking, as if enjoying the last fighting time.


    After all, people with a little common sense know that they have no chance, and the rest is just a dying struggle.


    "Yes, ah..." Lu Jun also slightly opened his arms and gave a bitter smile, which was extremely helpless.


    If he fails at the beginning, he may not feel anything, but he is extremely unwilling to fail after holding on for such a long time.


    However, the reality is sometimes so cruel that you can never develop as you want. The only thing you can do is to bear it. He tried his best


    Just when everyone was pessimistic and felt that the battle had come to an early end, a dramatic scene happened.


    Behind them, the half dead tree of life suddenly burst out a fierce green light, growing thick branches and leaves. It seems that it has survived the three-day growth period and become the saplings of the tree of life.


    This scene attracted the attention of almost all the creatures on the field, no matter the spirit or the dead, their eyes were staring like brass bells.


    After all, the growth of the tree of life means that the road army and others have defended for three days, and the army of the dead has attacked for three days. They have experienced too much in these three days.


    But all this seems to come a step too late, because even at this time, the growth of the tree of life is completed, the road army and others still have no extra strength to defend, and the result has not been changed.


    Looking at the tree of life not far away, undead and abyss creatures have no unnecessary tension.


    Although their brains are not very good, but they also know that the elves at this time belong to the turtle in a jar, can not escape, the tree of life is the same, as long as they attack normally.


    So the next moment, undead and abyss creatures will continue to attack slowly, intending to end all this.


    The remaining snow bears and elves, surrounded by many abyssal creatures, could not retreat. They were compressed into a small space and died constantly, miserable and abnormal.


    But at this time, the tree of life seemed to realize what it should do, and suddenly burst out a stronger green light, lighting up the whole hole, and filled with green smoke everywhere.


    Then a green barrier emerged from the tree of life, protecting the creatures on the side of the army and isolating them from the abyss.


    Although its ability is still immature, it is no problem to help the road army and others resist for a few minutes.


    This makes the night devil who is still gnawing at the corpse of an elf can''t help but be stunned, because this scene always feels familiar.


    Although the abyss demon had never seen the barrier of the tree of life, he could feel something strange in it.


    However, compared with this, it is still more concerned about where its weapons have been taken. It is its treasure. If it is really gone, it will be angry.


    Other undead and abyss creatures are constantly attacking the barrier in front of them, whether it''s useful or not, this is the only thing they can do at present.


    The road army and others who have been sheltered can finally take advantage of this opportunity to collapse on the ground for a rest.


    At the moment of just sitting down, a familiar voice rang out in Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Legendary real-time mission, completed by planting the tree of life, gaining the command of the elves, unlocking the power module and the armed module."Hearing this, Lu Jun almost jumped up with excitement, because this is what he is waiting for these days. Now the time is finally up.


    The command of the Elves will not be mentioned for the time being, and the road army does not know what this is.


    What excited the Lu army was that the power module and the armed module were re unlocked, which made him feel that his combat power was completely back.


    In order to test the integrity of the module, Lu Jun directly put on his previous equipment, namely the temporary cloak.


    At the moment of changing, the clothes on the road army changed, so that the road army no longer wore the shabby clothes before, and restored to the previous appearance.


    The people around were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t see any movement of the road army. How could it suddenly become like this?


    Lu Jun knew what the people around him were thinking, but he didn''t mean to solve their doubts. Instead, he threw out a lot of physical and mental reagents for people to take.


    "This..." The catcher said in surprise, and his eyes were incredible.


    Red moon also stares at the side of her eyes, she really did not expect that the road army still has this hand.


    Lin Yi is the only one with a smile on her face, because she knows that this is one of the abilities of the Lu army, and now it is obviously the ability of the Lu army to come back.


    "Red to restore physical strength, blue to restore brain power, drink a bottle on the line, no side effects, first restore your state, I want to do something first, it takes a few minutes, and I''ll take you out after finishing it!" The army of the road said a cruel word.


    After that, Lu Jun stopped saying anything more. He closed his eyes and entered the power module to sense his powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The people around did not know where the road army''s confidence in saying these words came from, because they knew that the barrier of the tree of life was only temporary and would break down sooner or later, and then they would still be unable to stop it.


    However, since the road army has now said such words, it is tantamount to bringing new hope to the people.


    After all, people are very clear that Lu Jun never talks nonsense, let alone cheat people. What he says and does has a reason.


    So at the next moment, people took up the mental and physical reagents left by the army and poured them fiercely to recover their own state and wait for the road army.


    After entering the power module with his eyes closed, Lu Jun found that his current brain powers include blink, time tracking, and absolute defense, all of which have no attack power.


    Body region ability is dragon like. Now it can grow dinosaur like arms, wings and tail. It only has physical strength, and has no long-range attack ability.


    The last time he completed the legendary real-time mission, he acquired a new ability, the hand of God.


    However, before his module failed, he could not see the effect of the hand of God. Now when the module recovers, he remembers and immediately puts the hand of God in the power module to detect.


    After a few seconds, the detection is completed. The name of the power is: hand of God. The type of power is brain power. Power effect: you can learn by fusing two kinds of abilities. After learning, you can steal the powers of other creatures. Store the three powers in the index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand. You can erase these powers at any time and steal new powers. It is suggested that the fifth level power We can learn. "


    The introduction of the hand of God made Lu Jun have goose bumps all over his body. First, he would lose two kinds of abilities he had learned before, and the other was that he could steal three kinds of other''s powers for his own use.


    What''s more, as long as he doesn''t like it, he can eliminate the stored powers and exchange them for new ones. This ability is so strong that he can''t wait to absorb them.


    The two abilities that need to be fused have also been decided by the road army. They are flash and time backtracking. Because with the current combat intensity, these two powers are no longer useful. Take them as sacrifices to learn from the hand of God.


    As for the introduction that the hand of God needs to reach the fifth level to learn, the Lu army did not pay too much attention to it. After all, he urgently needs to strengthen his strength, and there is no way he can manage so much.


    What''s more, the introduction of the above is generally alarmist, just like some taboo items on the manual, the Lu Jun didn''t care very much.


    So when he was ready, Lu Jun directly began to absorb the hand of God. His blink and time retrospective abilities disappeared in his memory, which seemed to be paving the way for the successful absorption of God''s hand.


    Can just absorb a second, Lu Jun felt very wrong, because his head really hurt ah, as if to explode the same.


    Although he was uncomfortable when absorbing powers before, he could still bear the discomfort. Now he can''t bear the pain for a second. He wants to give up absorption directly.


    But when he thought of his blink and time backtracking, if he gave up now, he would not only get nothing, but also lose two powers in vain.


    Lu Jun didn''t want to be like this. He never made a loss. This time, it was the same. So he clenched his teeth, even if he was rolling on the ground in pain.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun''s eyes, ears, nose, mouth all flowed out a trace of blood, which made his face look very terrible.


    This is because the hand of God really needs to be absorbed by a fifth level ability, otherwise the brain power should be at least 60%.


    However, the Lu army is only about 40 percent now. It will naturally be this kind of reaction when they cross the two levels to absorb the hand of God.


    In fact, the road army is strong enough. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that his head has been blown open. This is the side effect of forcibly absorbing inappropriate powers


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of the people on the road were scared, and now they were scared to the ground again.


    The watchman and the red moon want to help the road army up and check it carefully. After all, the road army is their all hope. They don''t want the road army to be hurt inexplicably.


    However, Lin Yi was lazy and stopped the watchman and the red moon for a moment, because when she was in Xifeng fortress, the Lu army told her that she usually absorbed new powers, and this symptom would occur when she did not adapt to it.


    So she knew that the road army was absorbing new powers, and it was a very powerful one. This kind of thing could only be borne by herself and could not be disturbed by others.


    Hearing Lin yilazy explain the symptoms of the road army, the watchman and red moon sighed. They did not go any further. They just stood by and watched. They hoped that the army would stand up at the next moment.


    A few minutes later, when Hongyue and others were still looking at the road army, a burst of sound came from the surrounding barrier. It turned out that with the attack of undead and abyssal creatures, the barrier made by the tree of life was finally unable to resist. It was expected that it would break down within a minute.


    Looking at the road army still rolling on the ground and the ferocious enemy outside the barrier, the catcher and the red moon raised their right hands at the same time and ordered their subordinates to prepare for the final battle.If there is no miracle, this should be their last battle. Thinking that their life is coming to an end, both elves and snow bears are calm down and ready to complete their final mission, that is to fight to the last moment.


    Lin yilazy is condensing the space portal. In case the army hasn''t recovered in the future, she will take them away, and let them live anyway.


    Although it''s a bit disgraceful and selfish to run away in battle, people are selfish. Her idea is that they can''t let the road army die here.


    Because there are many people in Xifeng fortress waiting for the road army to go back. The road army needs to bear too much. It is not the time to die.


    As for other people, she can''t control so much. Even if her behavior will be despised by thousands of people afterwards, she is willing to do all this for the road Army


    However, as soon as Lin Yilan condensed the teleportation gate, he found that the teleportation gate failed. The reason is that the night demon has created a dark border in this position, which can make all teleportation abilities work.


    In fact, the purpose of this enchantment is to prevent the watchman from escaping. After all, the watchman has a disgusting blink ability, and can leave the battlefield at any time.


    But I didn''t expect to destroy Lin''s plan by mistake. It can be said that no one can run away from the battlefield at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Lin yilazy was hit by the border. Looking at the road army still struggling on the ground, he felt very helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    The watchman also found the existence of the dark border, let her not prohibit the spirit language to say: "damn!"


    As a result, the flicker could not be used, and even fighting made her feel very inconvenient.


    But it''s no use thinking about anything else at this time, because the barrier formed by the tree of life is breaking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and undead and abyssal creatures rush in from the outside.


    Under helpless, the catcher can only lead the people to face the battle, and the centurion of snow bear is to let the snow bears tightly surround the road army, even if they sacrifice their lives.


    After all, this is the only thing they can do for the army, and it is also the last thing they can do for the army.


    Looking at the snow bears and elves gathered together, the night devil standing outside gave a sneer and directly used the rotting bat swarm.


    The snow bear and the elves howled in pain, but they did not step back and remained at the front.


    At this time, the abyss demon king also used its fire rain to cooperate with the attack of the night devil.


    Under the double threat, the snow bear and the spirit were dead and dead.


    And the undead and the abyss creatures came up in time to surround the remaining elves, snow bears and the most central tree of life.


    In this way, the snow bear and the elves can''t fly, so they can only stay in place and wait for death.


    Although people in red moon and black robe are defending with their powers and their brains are full, their attack power is really limited and they can''t do anything at all.


    Seeing this, the night devil and the abyss demon king went too far. They kept using rotting bats, bee colonies and fire rain to kill all the elves in this way.


    But this time, the situation was a little different. When the rotting bat swarm and the fire rain were about to fall, a Blue Shield suddenly rose from the elves and snow bears, blocking all attacks.


    This surprised the elves and snow bears, who thought they were going to die. They looked at each other and wanted to know what had happened.


    The red moon and the catcher are even more surprised, because they do not have such defense ability. Who is using it?


    Only Lin yilazy realized something and subconsciously looked at the original position of the road army.


    When she looked back at the moment to see the road army just behind her, can not help but startled, and then react.


    "You You recovered? " Lin yilazy has some broken sounds, which is caused by extreme excitement.


    "Well, from now on, you won''t have casualties," I said Lu Jun raised his head and said a word in silence, his tone was very plain, and his eyes showed perseverance.


    He regained consciousness three seconds ago, without wiping the blood on his face, and without breathing in the atmosphere, he opened his absolute defense to ward off a deadly blow for a group of creatures.


    As for the power of the hand of God, he has absorbed it successfully, and now he needs the practice of using it.


    At the same time, a lot of creatures are looking at the road army, because they do not know when the road Army stood up.


    What''s more, they don''t understand what the road army''s words mean. Has the road army found a way to deal with the enemy?


    Only when they saw the bigger and bigger shields in front of them did they realize that this was made by the road army.


    However, this is just a shield, which will always be broken and will not change the situation of the war. They still don''t know where the confidence of the road army comes from.


    Looking at the bewildered fairy and snow bear, Lu Jun didn''t intend to explain anything. Looking at the red moon, he still said in a light tone: "you take good care of the tree of life, and then give it to me."


    After that, the Lu army opened its own dragon like form, grew its arms and wings, and flew directly to the top of the cave.


    But when they were flying, the road army suddenly touched the watchman''s cheek, which made the watchman blush.


    In fact, the road army didn''t mean anything in a mess. He stole the watchman blink ability and stored it in his index finger.


    One is that this ability makes him feel strong, and the other is that this ability can just replace his blink.


    The night devil and the abyss demon king saw that the road army suddenly flew up, and their bodies had changed. They were surprised. They didn''t know what the road army was capable of.


    They then issue orders to undead and abyss creatures to use their respective abilities to attack the road army.


    Because no matter what the army is doing, they want to fight the army down directly.


    At the same time, they also use their own long-range attacks to lock in the position of the road army.


    Faced with the attack of demons and two undead heroic creatures, the Lu army did not panic at all. Instead, they moved their index fingers and used the blink of the watchman. They came to the abyss demon king, and they were just a claw in front of the abyss demon''s face.


    Seeing the road army who avoided their attack and moved in front of it, the abyss demon was startled and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    But the road army''s action is too fast, the paw immediately arrived in front of the abyss demon king, in the middle of the abyss demon''s nose.Fortunately, the defense of the abyss demon is strong enough, and the Dragon claws of the army of the road just scratch the skin of the abyss demon, and there is no danger to the life of the abyss devil.


    But even so, it almost scared the king of the abyss. It had some shadows on the road army, which made it feel more terrible at close range.


    The night demon nearby was also very surprised, because it clearly arranged the dark border, but how could the road army ignore the dark border and fly over?


    However, no matter what, since the road army dares to come over, the night devil doesn''t intend to let him go back.


    So the next moment, the night devil trotted, showing its claws toward the position of the road army, making the air burst into the air.


    The abyss demon king also responded, his hands clenched into fists and fought back at the road army.


    Although it has a shadow on the road army, it does not believe that the road army can kill it with bare hands.


    What''s more, it''s their advantage now. Why do the army dare to be so arrogant? He has to give it back!


    Strangely enough, the road army did not stop at all after hitting the abyss demon, but immediately left the original place with twinkle and appeared above the elf creatures and Snow Bear soldiers, making the attack of the night devil and the abyss demon fall at the same time.


    The road army flying around makes the night devil and the abyss demon extremely upset. They don''t know how to limit the road army. After all, the dark border has no effect, and they can only be passively beaten.


    This makes them plan to ignore the road army, and the best way is to directly attack the spirit in the middle and the tree of life.


    When the tree of life falls and the elves die, their purpose will be achieved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    So the next moment, the night devil and the abyss demon king once again issued an order to let his subordinates ignore the road army and attack normally.


    Hear your leader will change a command, undead creatures and abyss creatures are even more headache.


    But they also have no better way, after all, the night devil and the abyss demon king are the "boss", they only obey the share.


    But before the undead and abyss creatures had time to move, the army suddenly took on a new move.


    The road army suddenly opened his arms, the middle finger of his right hand moved slightly, and a door of the abyss condensed directly under it.


    At the moment of seeing the gate of the abyss, all the creatures on the field were stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. I don''t know why.


    Because the gate of the abyss is clearly the ability of the abyss devil. How can it run to the army now?


    And if you have this ability, why didn''t the army use it earlier?


    In fact, they all think wrong. The reason why the road army has this kind of ability is that it has just hit the abyss devil and took the opportunity to steal it.


    This is also the road army''s plan. Otherwise, it will take the risk to fight the abyss devil for a while. Isn''t it a pain to be idle


    After getting the gate of the abyss, the rest is to put down the gate of the abyss. The road army is to use the things of the abyss demon king to deal with the abyss devil, that is to say, to treat him in his own way.


    See this, the abyss demon king is very clear not to let the road army call out the abyss gate, otherwise they will be in great trouble.


    At this time, the best way is to cut off the road army directly from the root.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, the abyss demon had to put his attention and firepower on the army.


    The undead soldiers will be confused. The abyss demon will let them fight and let them not fight. How could there be such an order


    However, abyssal creatures are well aware of the role of the abyss gate, and naturally know the importance of things.


    At the next moment, the demons hanging above the cave all climbed to the position beside the army and jumped down directly, trying to prick the sharp knuckles on the soldiers.


    But at this time, the road army is open to absolute defense, and any creature close to him will be instantly ejected.


    The abyss and night demons have also tried to attack the road army, but their attacks will also be blocked by the road forces.


    In fact, not only the road army, but also snow bears and elves are also protected from any harm.


    In the absence of a substantial attack, the road army will not be disturbed, and the gate of the abyss will soon be gathered out.


    Although the road army had no undead to sacrifice, the door of the abyss seemed to feel the call of the army, and soon opened, and out of it came the first abyss creature, followed by the second


    as like as two peas of the abyss, the abyss is the same as S.


    No, they are not under the control of the abyss demon. As soon as they come out, they fight with the undead, which makes the abyss demon look stupid.


    As more and more abyss creatures come out of the abyss gate, they are mixed with the abyss creatures called by the abyss demon king, which makes people can''t tell who is who.


    The abyss creatures on the side of the abyss demon look at their companions with questioning eyes one by one, and open a certain distance, producing a sense of distrust.


    In this way, the southern battlefield was in chaos, and from time to time an abyss creature or a group of undead died.


    However, chaos is just the scene that the road army wants to see. After putting it at the gate of the abyss, he lands on the ground waving his wings and begins to resist the enemies in the cave in the north.


    Because if you put the gate of the abyss on the south side, the creatures in the abyss will push the defense line out by themselves, and the road army will no longer care about it.


    At present, the only threat is the north. If he defends it himself, it should not be a big problem.


    After all, as long as the tree of life is protected, they will have the capital to consume.


    In order to speed up the killing of the enemy, the road army focused on the night devil.


    Then the road army suddenly used the twinkle, came to the night devil, raised his hand again, and hit the night devil with the same method.


    However, the purpose of the road army was to steal the night demon''s rotting bat bee colony, and successfully stole it and stored it in its ring finger.


    At the moment of success, the road army quickly left, not even a few seconds.


    The night devil only felt that a shadow suddenly came to him and hit it. He didn''t even see the specific shape of the shadow.


    However, the night devil also understood that this was done by the road army, because no one on the field had this ability except the road army.


    Although the watchman also has the ability to blink, the watchman will be limited by the dark border. Only the road army does not know why it is not affected


    Returning to the original position, Lu Jun ignored what the night devil was thinking. He saw his ring finger moving, and a swarm of rotting bats and bees gathered in front of him in an instant.


    Then the completely condensed colony of rotting bats flies out towards the undead''s position and stops after hitting the cave for more than 50 meters.Because this is in the cave, and undead are not prepared, so the attack of rotting bat swarm is very effective.


    Any undead that is hit by an attack will fall down in pain, and even if it does not die, it will suffer from a colony of rotten bats.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the effect of rotting bat bee colony was very ordinary, after all, it was the attack of the dark Department.


    But I didn''t expect that the rotting bat bee colony was also very destructive to the undead, so he couldn''t help but condense more.


    Red moon and others looked at the figure of the enemy and the road army fighting alone, and they immediately got excited and joined in the battle between the army and the undead.


    The undead, who had been relatively sad for a long time, met with so many attacks, and soon began to retreat, which was even worse than the abyss creatures in the south.


    Watching the road army use their attacks to deal with their subordinates, the abyss devil and the night devil are all going to be angry, their faces are blue, and they want to get the road army skinned and cramped.


    But at this time, they have no way to deal with the road army. They can''t take the abyss creatures in the gate of the abyss. They can only do something in a hurry.


    With the passage of time, thousands of abyss creatures came out of the abyss gate called out by the road army, which filled the space around the tree of life and the surrounding caves, and the number of them was close to that of the abyss demon king.


    These two groups of abyss creatures are entangled with each other, and they fight with each other. Their abilities and ranks are almost the same. As long as they fight, they are a life and death war.


    On the side of the road army, more than a dozen paths of rotting bat bee colonies were successively used to clean up hundreds of meters of dead creatures in the cave, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    If he doesn''t have brain power, he will fill another bottle of brain reagent. Anyway, he has a lot of this stuff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    As for the road army why not to call the watchman to revenge God of God of the power also stolen, because he felt that revenge God in the face of abyss creatures is not very good play.


    After all, the son of revenge is still very weak when facing the S-level creature, and the body of the cave * * is not much, and the effect of revenge God is not very much.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army gradually stabilized the front, which is inseparable from the development of the road army.


    In other words, it is because of the power of God that the road army can do its best to pull the storm.


    The abyss king and night devil looked at this situation and felt many helplessness, and could only retreat with the defense line.


    But what makes it even worse is that the door of the abyss that the king of the abyss gathers suddenly arrives at time, and loses its light in a moment, and has no effect.


    The abyss creatures that come out of the gate of the abyss dissipate in the air as if they had never appeared.


    After thousands of abyss creatures disappeared, the space of the cave was much wider, and the king and night devil ran.


    Because their main fighting force originally depended on abyss, now abyss creatures are gone, and they both have only the share of running.


    The distant road army saw this scene, understood that it was time for them to fight back, and immediately turned to the red moon and others: "you continue to attack the undead creatures on this side, I will stop the night devil and the deep demon king! "


    after that, the road army opened the flicker directly, left the original position and came to the entrance of the South Gate of the cave, which is the direction of the night devil and the king of the abyss who retreated back.


    Because he knew that the night devil and the abyss king could not run away so easily. Even if they could not kill, they would pay a certain price, otherwise the undead would come back.


    At this time, there are a large number of undead creatures at the south entrance of the cave, all of which are the reinforcements of night devil and deep demon king.


    With the existence of the gate of the abyss and the abyss creatures, the king of the abyss did not let the reinforcements enter in order to make room.


    So these undead creatures don''t know what happened to the cave, and they are waiting for the abyss king to issue new orders to them.


    When they saw the army suddenly appear in front of them, all the undead creatures were boiling, rushed up, and they were to seize the way of reward.


    The army ignored these boring undead creatures, and poured a bottle of brain reagent directly, and summoned the unharmed dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    These dinosaurs have four Lei dragons, seven aeolian pterosaurs and one acrophobia. As for the injured tyrannosaurs, the army did not let them out, because he thought that the dinosaurs on hand and his abilities were enough.


    The moment Lei dragon appeared, he was blocked at the entrance of the cave, facing the hole on his back, and made the undead door isolated from the cave.


    The wind gods pterosaurs fly around the road army, protect the road forces, prevent the bone dragon and stone ghost from attacking.


    The dragon is to stay by the road army, like the road army, quietly looking at the cave entrance, as if waiting for the abyss demon king and night devil to run out.


    By such a block, the undead creatures naturally knew that something happened in the cave, and they hit them to open them.


    But they are pediatrics in front of rayon, and they can''t do anything.


    Besides, there are four dragons here, even if they stand in place and beaten by the undead for a day, it is estimated that there will be nothing.


    Three minutes later, the abyss king and night devil who ran a circle in the cave finally came out, and they knew that they had a chase behind them when they were in a state of surprise.


    But when they saw the army and dinosaurs blocking in front of them, they suddenly changed their faces, and they couldn''t help but retreat for several steps. Their brains didn''t reflect why the army was here.


    However, they only retreated to the fifth step, and suddenly there was a movement behind them. Only the abyss creatures summoned by the road army had been chased out, with hundreds of them.


    Seeing the Lu army blocking the king of the abyss and the night devil in the cave, all the abyss creatures showed a ready look for a good play.


    Although they and abyss demon king belong to abyss creatures, they are only right on the side of the abyss demon king.


    But they are called out by the deep door of the road army. The subject will change naturally. It is not strange to choose to help the road army.


    Seeing that he and the king of the abyss were surrounded, the night devil suddenly walked forward two steps, and he was "creaking" to the road army, and seemed to be discussing with the road army.


    After the night demon finished, the abyss demon king beside him seemed unwilling to carry his finger on the head of the night demon for a while, and then he was ready to fight with the night devil.


    Because just now, the night devil told the road army that he would take the soldiers back and never commit any more. As long as the road army is not in trouble with it.


    In fact, it is also the helpless strategy of night demon. After all, even it and the king of the abyss can not work out the road army. They are also blocked directly by the road army. It really doesn''t want to fight any more. If you don''t accept the soft, it may not have a chance.


    The king of the abyss heard that the night demon was actually showing weakness to this human being, which insulted their dead people and would be angry naturally.If its weapons were not there, it would have killed the night devil directly. The undead did not need such a cowardly traitor.


    Looking at the two undead hero level creatures suddenly fighting in front of him, Lu Jun scratched his head and didn''t know what they were doing with them.


    Because he didn''t understand the language of the dead, the night devil just ignored his conversation with him, and even if he understood, Lu Jun didn''t let go of the meaning of the demon.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun clapped his hands to stop two heroic creatures of the undead clan, then held out its right finger, and checked the night demon and the abyss demon king. Both the movements and expressions were extremely arrogant, as if to say: "you two, go on together..."


    In fact, this is really the real idea of the road army. After all, there is a night devil with no combat effectiveness and an abyss demon without weapons. It is not really afraid.


    In the face of the defiant provocation of the army, the night devil and the abyss demon looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus. The next moment they stopped fighting inside, and they all turned their heads and looked at the road army fiercely.


    Although they seem to be surrounded now, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to be looked down upon by a human being. It makes them feel insulted. Nothing can make them angry.


    However, the abyss devil thinks about how to kill the human who despises them, and the night devil thinks about how to escape and leave here forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    So the next second, the abyss demon king no longer pays attention to the abyss creatures behind him and rushes towards the position of the road army.


    Although it is unarmed, but its body is still very powerful.


    The night devil is closely behind the abyss demon, staring at the hole, ready to slip out at any time.


    At the same time, the night devil also ordered the surrounding army of bone dragons to surround them. If there was no way out, they could only rely on the army of bone dragons to tear out a breach.


    Looking at the night devil and the abyss demon who seem to be cooperating, the road army can''t help sneering and rush to the abyss devil head-on, while the dreaded claw dragon rushes to the night demon with relatively weak strength.


    In fact, with the current strength of the road army, he is not afraid of the night devil and the abyss demon king at the same time, let alone the abyss demon is not concentric, and he has the help of the deinoclavian.


    After being close to the abyss demon king''s five meters range, the Lu army directly opened its own dragon turning ability, growing wings and dragon arms.


    Then the road army stretched out his right arm, facing the head of the abyss demon king was a claw.


    The abyss demon, who expected the road army to attack like this, shrank at the moment when the dragon claw arrived, just avoiding the attack.


    But before the abyss demon had time to fight back, the road army immediately changed his moves, pressed down, and clasped the two dragon claws on the skin of the abyss demon.


    Then the road army opened its wings and launched upward, as if to fly with the abyss demon.


    However, no matter what the abyss demon said, there were still two or three tons of them. In addition, the struggle was extremely fierce, which led to the failure of the road army.


    However, this did not seem to embarrass the road army. At the next moment, he used the flash to directly bring the whole abyss demon to the top of the cave, and then fell down violently.


    Due to the lack of help in the air, the abyss demon did not accidentally fall on the ground, hit a small hole, was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Before the abyss king got up from the ground to recover, the road army suddenly waved its wings and instantly reached the abyss demon from above, with several claws on his chest.


    Is suffering in the abyss demon king shook his head, did not pay too much attention to the road army''s attack.


    After all, the abyss demon thinks that with its skin defense, it should be no problem to deal with the Dragon claws of the road army.


    But the next moment the abyss demon knew that he was wrong, because his skin was instantly torn by the Dragon claws, and what was torn apart was its flesh and blood, which almost threatened its heart.


    This kind of pain and fear immediately let the abyss demon spirit, immediately opened the distance with the road army, and quickly recovered his wound.


    And Lu Jun sighed deeply, because he was just about to succeed, but he was still reflected by the abyss devil.


    However, Lu Jun was not discouraged at all. He was still staring at the abyss devil with a playful eye, and looked at the abyss demon for many seconds.


    At the same time, the fight between the deinychids and the night demon began.


    At the moment of seeing the deinychids, the night demon, without any hesitation, directly condenses a colony of rotten bats and locks in the position of the dragon.


    The fear claw dragon is not empty about this, and has no choice to avoid it. Opening its mouth is a blazing burning breath, which seems to be intending to confront the night devil.


    When Yan Xi and the rotting bat swarm collide, a burst of air breaking sound burst out in the middle, like the collision of two heavy trucks, producing a shock wave.


    Then the night devil''s rotting bat colony began to burn violently. It looked as if it had been ignited by the burning breath, and all the rotten bees inside were burned out.


    In fact, there is a lot of combustible gas in the ability of rotting bat and bee colony, but it can''t be seen at ordinary times. It''s strange that it doesn''t catch fire when it''s burned by burning breath


    Without the rotting bat colony, the night devil would have no more powerful attack means. The Hellfire is still cooling, and the only thing that can be used is a control ability, hypnosis.


    But now it''s the day, and the night devil can''t get the blessing of darkness. Even if it uses hypnosis, it can''t do anything but fear claw dragons.


    Thinking of this, the night devil can''t help but get a headache, thinking to himself that it would be better if it was still daytime, so that it would not be so passive.


    However, no matter what the night devil was thinking, it broke the colony of rotten bats, moved its eyelids, and called out a thunderstorm. The location of the demon was exactly where it landed.


    Feeling the pressure from above the sky, the night devil was surprised and subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    Just as soon as the night devil retreated, the thunderstorm fell and hit the spot before the night devil.


    If the night devil is a little bit late, it will have to suffer another thunderstorm. It''s not a good taste.


    But before the night demon had time to breathe a sigh of relief, it was suddenly rushed from the right side of the dreaded claw dragon fell down, the night demon also did not know when the dreaded claw dragon ran over there.


    Only the road army knew that this was the cunning of the dragon. In fact, the thunderstorm was just a bait to attract the attention of the demon.


    When the nocturnal was really attracted by the thunderstorm, the Talon took the opportunity to run to the right, because the night devil would not notice it.When the night demon dodges the thunderstorm, and the deinoclavian is in place, it will directly send out a fatal strike to let the night demon fall into its hands.


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck and looking at the deinychids pressing on it, the night demon also knew that he had been cheated.


    But it has no good way to deal with it. After all, it is daytime now. It has a lot of abilities that can''t be used. The company''s combat power has not been brought into play. It can only open its mouth and scold the road army in the language of the dead.


    The general meaning is to say that the road army is despicable and shameless. If they want to let them go together, they will let the fear claw dragon deal with it. They are not "trustworthy".


    It''s a pity that Lu Jun can''t understand the language of the dead.


    Otherwise, he would respond to the night devil, that is, he did let the night devil and the abyss demon go together, but he did not say that he would not seek help. It seems that the night devil misunderstood his words deeply


    And at the same time when the night devil cursed, the dragon was not idle, and kept biting the body of the demon, which was the weak defense position of the night devil.


    In the end, the night demon''s wings were pulled off by the dragon, which swallowed them into its stomach.


    This kind of result let the night devil''s heart cool, to know that its body is not so abnormal, destroyed a place, estimated to take 10 days and a half months to recover.


    What''s more, where it''s torn off is the wings of its ability to use, which means that it won''t be able to use it again for a short time.


    In fact, this is not the problem that nightmares worry about most. What they fear most is that they will be caught or killed by the road army. They don''t want to die here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    But it''s useless to say anything at this time. It''s impossible for the night devil to get rid of the deinychids in a short time.


    Seeing that the night devil had been dealt with, Lu Jun felt a sigh of relief in his heart, staring at the abyss demon king with "evil" eyes, with a smile in his mouth and full of provocation.


    Looking at the road army''s appearance of "little man getting his ambition", the abyss demon king was almost numb with anger and wanted to tear the road army to pieces.


    Can see the road army that is extremely sharp, and in the air in the cold light of the Dragon claws, the abyss demon then calm down, dare not take the initiative to attack.


    After all, the wound on his chest still hurts, and he doesn''t want to be scratched by the army.


    At this time, the night demon next to him was estimated to be too much to bear. He would cry and cry from time to time, as if he wanted to let the abyss demon go to save it.


    Listening to the cry and howl of night demons, the abyss demon was indifferent. Anyway, it was not beaten. It didn''t matter at all. It just felt that the night devil was a little annoyed.


    However, the abyss demon does not take the initiative to attack, does not mean that the road army will not take the initiative to attack.


    At the next moment, the army of the road sprang up in the air, and with a gust of wind, rushed directly to the abyss demon king, which was nearly five meters high.


    The abyss demon was afraid that the road army would seize it and take it into the air. He did not dare to be hit by the road army. When he raised his hand, it was a rain of flames, covering the area of five meters in front of him.


    Although it will also be affected by the fire rain at this distance, as long as it can block the road army, it doesn''t matter if it gets hurt at all.


    Feeling the blazing heat from above, the road army did not dare to make a hard connection, because his wings may not be able to withstand the attack of fire rain, so it is better to be careful.


    But at this time, even if he wanted to turn around and look back, it was too late, so the next moment, the road army directly opened the flicker and disappeared in front of the abyss devil.


    Watching the road army disappear in the rain of fire, the abyss demon knew that this was the road army and used the power again. He scanned around alertly, trying to find the location of the road army.


    But at this time, it suddenly heard the wind behind him, let it realize something, and immediately turned back.


    But its reaction was obviously slow, because the road army was behind it, and used a colony of rotten bats to attack the abyss demon.


    Faced with the attack in front of him, the abyss demon was secretly upset, because launching an attack from the rear was a consistent trick of the road army, which should have thought of it for a long time.


    However, it''s useless to regret now. We have to find a way to block this attack.


    So the abyss demon immediately raised his arms in front of him, and squatted down to make a full defensive posture. Since the hard run can''t run away, it will fight hard.


    With the rotten bat colony completely hit the abyss demon king, the abyss demon''s body obviously appeared a relatively large wound, and a little bit corroded.


    Seeing that the king of the abyss was not seriously injured, the road army secretly regretted that the attack power of the rotten bat colony was still too low, otherwise, this would certainly have damaged the abyss devil.


    And the abyss demon king who carried the attack was secretly glad, because it also found that the road army''s attack means were not many, just within its tolerance range.


    Although the abyss demon had suffered a little loss in this round, the summoned army of bone dragons had reached the top of the South Gate of the cave at this time, and was trying to make a break in the defense line formed by the Thunder Dragon and rescue the abyss demon and the night devil.


    The thunder dragons are not very hard to deal with the bone dragon''s attack, at least for a period of time to defend the hole is no problem.


    The main reason is that the gargoyles are more annoyed. They are constantly drilling into the cave by virtue of their small size. In this way, they enter the cave to support their leader.


    Although the Aeolus pterosaurs were defending with all their might, they had to deal with the bone dragons and pay attention to the gargoyles.


    In addition, the number of them is relatively small. There is no way to keep the gap of the whole hole. From time to time, a few stone figurines will slip in.


    The abyssal creatures in the cave saw that the road army and the dreaded claw dragon could deal with the night devil and the abyss demon king, so they stopped watching the war, and kept going forward, and began to fight with the flying stone ghost, so as not to let them affect the battlefield.


    With the protection of many abyssal creatures, the defense line is naturally airtight, and none of the stone figurines can come here, and they are all blocked in the front of the cave.


    And the abyss demon king''s mood is broken at this time. Even if he has more than 100000 troops outside, the army can''t help him if he can''t fight in


    It seems that it can only rely on itself now. As long as it can get out of the cave, it can live. The abyss demon kept thinking in his heart.


    Lu Jun also understood the idea of the abyss devil. He rushed forward directly and began to fight with the abyss devil closely, so as not to let the abyss demon have any chance to go out.


    Even if he can''t get rid of the abyss demon, it''s extremely advantageous for him to stay here.


    Because they are fighting on both lines, in addition to him, the red moon is also fighting against the undead.


    Without the abyss devil and the night devil to command the battlefield, the undead have no head, naturally they can''t beat the spirit with command.In less than half an hour, the red moon cleaned up the dead creatures in the North cave and began to fight with the undead outside the cave.


    Because Gulong was completely trapped by the road army, the red moon had less air threat and could walk horizontally on the ground.


    At this time, it happened to be the day, so that the red moon and the black robed people had a wide range of vision, and their powers were very accurate. They suddenly became the big killers in the battlefield, and defeated the undead in the north.


    Feeling the war situation from all over, the abyss demon king who is fighting with the road army is very anxious. The battle is in chaos, and a new wound will appear from time to time.


    For a moment, the abyss demon even thought that he might stay here forever, because he could not see the hope of victory or even escape. The road army was really too difficult to deal with


    Fortunately, the army of bone dragons, which had been attacking from above, finally found a way to break through the cave. One by one, they bumped into the South cave.


    Because of their huge body, and the rapid fall from mid air, speed and gravity, the effect is remarkable.


    With the bone dragons fearless of the impact of life and death, after hundreds of bone dragons hit themselves to death, the cave entrance in the South finally "boom The sound of the collapse, showing a big break.


    And the abyss demon also seized this opportunity, fighting for the possibility of injury, directly shook the road army from its body, used its jumping ability, and instantly jumped out of the breach and left the hole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Although the demons subconsciously wanted to block the breach of the cave, they still slowed down and let the abyss demon escape.


    Lu Jun didn''t expect this result. He was so surprised that he immediately let the dragon watch the night demon, and subconsciously used the flicker to go outside the cave.


    After seeing the position of the abyss demon, the Lu Jun came to the abyss demon''s side directly, and there was a claw on the back of the abyss demon.


    The abyss demon king also knew that the road army was coming, but at this time it had no intention of fighting, and ran forward without looking back, even if the Dragon claws of the road army hurt it.


    Because scratching a paw will not make it lose its life, but if it stays, it will certainly have no chance to live. It still knows this truth.


    And the abyss demon''s method is undoubtedly very correct, after all, the road army at this time is alone, and has no control ability, and can not stop the abyss demon from leaving.


    Seeing that the abyss devil had not been cheated by it, the road army immediately issued an order to let the mountain giant hiding in the distance run out, intending to block the way of the abyss devil.


    At the moment when the road army issued the order, hundreds of rock giants suddenly ran out of the forest more than 500 meters away from here, each carrying a thick trunk, and running very quickly.


    As for why they hid there, it was because of their size that they could not enter the cave. The road army had to arrange them to hide in the woods outside, preparing to let them come out to rescue the field at the most critical moment.


    So in the previous battle, the Mountain Giants did not participate in the battle, has been waiting in the woods.


    Originally, when the tree of life was threatened, the road army was going to let the Mountain Giants come out and fight for it.


    However, there was a dark boundary. All the news was blocked by the dark boundary, which led to the failure of the orders of the road army and the watchers. These Mountain Giants did not know the danger of the cave * *.


    Fortunately, the road army has survived the most dangerous attack. Now the abyss demon wants to escape, which is also the time to use these rock giants.


    The giant suddenly saw the giant hiding in front of the dark rock, but he didn''t want to see so many big steps.


    But this is obviously not the time to think about it. If there is no accident, its retreat will definitely be blocked by these rock giants, and they must be prevented from approaching.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon will send out brainwaves, let the undead in the rear try their best to block the rock giant. Even if the death light still has to delay the rock giant.


    The undead who received the order naturally did so, and rushed to the position of the rock giant and formed a group with the rock giant.


    However, the rock giant ignored the meaning of these undead creatures, because they had only one target, that is, the fleeing abyss demon.


    In the case of the rock giant''s indifference, even if the undead get in front of them, they will be kicked off, and they can''t stop the rock giant from doing anything.


    In addition, the rock giant charged more fiercely than the tank, and the ghouls and plague ghosts could not resist it.


    As for other undead creatures, not to mention, they want to block the rock giant almost as much as to die.


    Seeing that the mountain giant was coming for it, the abyss demon was even more scared. He even staggered and was caught by the road army several times while running.


    After secretly calculating the distance between them, the abyss demon knew that it could not run away from the ground and would be surrounded by mountain giants.


    So it had a good idea, and immediately ordered several bone dragons to take off. Then it grasped the foot of one bone dragon with its left and right hands, and its tail also entangled the foot of one bone dragon, so that three bone dragons took it to fly.


    Although it was a little difficult, there was no problem with the three bone dragons and one abyss demon. They soon rose into the air and flew far away.


    Seeing this scene, the road army directly fanned his wings and followed the abyss devil. A swarm of rotten bats condensed in his hands, aiming at the bone dragon with the abyss demon.


    His idea is that when the bone dragons fly higher, he will throw out the colony of rotten bats, interrupt the flight of these bone dragons, and let the abyss demon fall to the ground, preferably surrounded by rock giants.


    However, this time, the abyss demon obviously learned to be smart. He immediately let hundreds of bone dragons stand behind him, between it and the road army, so that the road army could never hit it.


    And this method is undoubtedly very effective, in the air in the face of hundreds of bone dragon road army a little bit empty, can only stop the pursuit of the abyss demon.


    After successfully getting rid of the road army, the abyss demon immediately ordered all undead creatures to retreat, because there was no point in fighting the war. They could not win.


    If the door of the abyss is still there, the abyss demon may still have the courage to fight, but even after using the abyss gate, he has no confidence.


    As for the matter that the night devil is still in the cave and is being held by the dragon, the abyss demon has no control. Anyway, the relationship between the night devil and it is not very good. If you are caught, you can be caught. It doesn''t matter.On the contrary, it is also good for the night devil to be caught. After all, the night devil is gone, and the forces in the hand of the night devil belong to it, which virtually increases its strength.


    The only thing that makes the abyss demon feel sorry is that his weapon has not been found. It is estimated that he will have to fight barehanded for a long time.


    Another point is that the elves and the tree of life have not been completely eradicated, which is a big problem for them. We have to go back and think about it for a long time.


    After receiving the order of the abyss demon''s retreat, all the undead can''t understand it, because they didn''t participate in the battle. How can they retreat now?


    However, they still have to respect the leader''s orders. So at the next moment, hundreds of thousands of undead will move towards the West in a mighty way. There is no river blocking them. They don''t have to cross the river. They can go through directly and save a lot of time.


    Although the night demon''s subordinates wanted to enter the cave to rescue the night demon, the abyss demon left and took away most of his troops, leaving only 340000 undead creatures for the night devil.


    You know, in front of them, hundreds of thousands of companions have not been able to dig the cave. Now what can they do with their thirty or forty thousand companions?


    So after a little thought, the night demon''s subordinates gave up the idea of attacking the cave, and slowly withdrew behind the army of the abyss demon.


    As for their leader, the night devil, they can only say sorry, because they really have no way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The night demons, who were pressed by the dragon, could also feel their army of the dead retreating, which made them fall into deep despair instantly, and the hatred of their colleagues towards the abyss demon was deeper.


    Because the abyss demon king not only did not save it, but also took some of his subordinates away. This kind of behavior is more hateful than killing a stone in the well.


    Knowing that there was no hope of escape, the night devil no longer struggled and lay on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Its idea is that it can''t run away anyway. It''s better to save some energy and think about how to deal with the road army later


    In the face of such nocturnal demons, the dreaded claw dragon also lost the pleasure of continuing to ravage, but caught the night demon under his body, and did not start again.


    Seeing all the undead retreated, the road army didn''t continue to chase them.


    Say a bad word, even if he uses twinkle to find the position of the abyss devil and block in front of the abyss demon''s body, what''s the use?


    After all, he is only one person, weak and weak. He has no way to face the army of bone dragons around the abyss devil, and it is meaningless to catch up with him.


    So the next moment, the army ordered the rock giant who was still fighting with the undead to return and let the undead leave.


    At the same time, he slapped his wings, turned around gently, used the blink, and came to the northern battlefield where the catchers were.


    Seeing the road army coming, the watchman was surprised and pointed to the army of the dead retreating in the distance: "how did they retreat? Did you do it? "


    Around the black robed people also have their eyes on the road army.


    You know, a few minutes ago these undead were still very fierce, but the next moment they were removed, something must have happened in the middle.


    "Well, I caught the night devil. I could have caught the abyss demon, but it ran away." Lu Jun slowly fell to the ground and said lightly.


    But the news fell into the people''s ears like a thunderbolt, which made them stare so much that they didn''t even feel the snowflakes falling on their faces.


    Because the night devil and the abyss demon king are authentic super level creatures. They were caught by the road army and beat one by one? It''s more bullshit than the Arabian Nights.


    "Well Then we hold on to it?! Is it safe? " The surprised expression on Hongyue''s face gradually turns into joy. She seems to be looking forward to Lu Jun''s answer.


    "Hold on, but it''s not safe, because as long as the undead stay in the frost forest for a day, we will never be safe. I always feel that they will come back again." Lu Jun said with a slight frown.


    In fact, the Lu army''s worry is very reasonable. According to the deep devil''s vengeful nature, it is estimated that they will reorganize their forces to fight against it within a week.


    "Well, they will, and they know where the tree of life is now, and they will not let it grow." The watchman said with a worried face.


    She might not have been so afraid if she had enough troops before. But now the total number of dead and wounded elves is less than 10000. If the road army is not here and the undead attack again, she can''t keep it.


    Lu Jun also understood the watchman''s worries and did not continue to discuss the issue. Instead, he said, "how many stages will your tree of life be divided into? When will the elves continue to grow? "


    Although the tree of life has entered its infancy, the Lu army still can''t feel the function of the tree of life. It seems that there is something worse than before, so he wants to ask clearly.


    "The tree of life is divided into four stages, namely, infancy, growth, maturity and maturity. In the growth stage, there is a certain self-protection ability, which can produce elf guardians and some low-level arms. In the mature stage, it can produce most high-level arms, and the complete stage can produce all kinds of arms."


    "The tree of life of the last generation was severely damaged in its infancy, so it lost its production capacity at the full stage. Otherwise, the number of creatures of our elves would not be so small."


    "But as long as we can protect the tree of life of this generation, there will be absolutely no problem. As long as we provide enough, it is estimated that it will soon enter the growth period from the young stage, and then our population will gradually recover." The watchman reported the truth to the road army.


    "Provision? What does it need? Where can I find it? " The army raised his head slightly.


    He has been here for nearly a week. He is very worried about the situation in the west wind fortress. He wants to quickly solve the enmity between the elves and the undead.


    One of the best solutions is to "feed" the tree of life quickly, so that the elves can recover their self-protection ability, so that they can leave at ease.


    If it was a few days ago, he would leave immediately after completing the legendary real-time mission, and he could not care whether the Elves were alive or dead.


    However, the problem now is that after completing the legendary real-time mission, the Elves will be under his command in name or in fact. If the people belong to him, he will give up, which is a bit inappropriate.


    Moreover, this is the territory of snow bear, and snow bear is the branch of ORC. Even if he doesn''t care about these elves, he has to be in charge of ORC creatures, so he has to stay here for a while."Anything that has energy can be regarded as the nourishment of the tree of life." The watchman suddenly pointed to the corpses on the ground, "for example, these things, the remaining energy in their bodies will be absorbed by the tree of life and converted into their own energy to complete the growth."


    Although it may sound strange that the more holy tree of life can absorb corpses as energy, it is the fact that


    "How long does it take from infancy to growth?" The army needs accurate time to make a reasonable plan and arrangement.


    "In a week or so, if we move all the bodies around to the cave, it will be reduced to four or five days." The watchman said with some uncertainty.


    In fact, she has never seen the tree of life growing from its infancy to its growing stage. She does not even know why she is here. She is acting on the blurred memory fragments in her mind.


    "This is too long..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    But he was gradually relieved to think that the tree of life was so huge that it could produce so many elves.


    "First clean up the battlefield, treat our wounded, and kill all the living undead. By the way, move their bodies into the cave * *, the closer to the tree of life, the better." As he said his orders, Lu Jun walked to the cave behind him, thinking about his plans for the next few days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The watchman, red moon and Lin Yi are lazy to release the orders of the army and follow them. They know that the army still has plans to discuss with them.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, the road army directly took the women from the north to the south of the cave, and came to the position where the deinocharis seized.


    Seeing the road army coming, the dreaded claw dragon loosened its foot and kicked the demon in front of the army.


    Release the shackles of the night devil ignore the wound on his back, immediately raised his head to say something to the Lu Jun, with a shrill voice.


    Unfortunately, the road army didn''t understand it at all. He raised his hand to the watchman, and borrowed the thorn wheel. He was ready to face the back of the night devil twice.


    Looking at the ferocious road army, the night devil called more miserable, and his limbs kept pulling the ground back.


    Red moon and Lin are also lazy, but they are watching coldly. You know, there is not much chance to see a super level creature die. If they encounter it, they will not miss it.


    But the watchman next to him suddenly realized something and whispered behind him, "it wants you to let go of it, and it can pay any price for it."


    This sentence let Lu Jun and Lin also lazy put their eyes on the catcher.


    "Can you understand what it says?" Lu Jun pointed to the night devil on the ground and looked at the watchman.


    Because the night devil speaks the language of the dead, it makes him feel strange that the catcher can understand it.


    "Well Because I often deal with them, I can understand a little bit of ancient animal language and undead language, including your human language... " The catcher explained to the road army a little.


    "Well, you can ask it for me. If it can satisfy me, I can consider leaving it." Lu Jun licked his dry lips and said.


    Hearing this, all the women were speechless because they saw the smell of conspiracy in the eyes of the army.


    If there is no accident, the road army is likely to be intensely evil night devil.


    Lin is no longer surprised by the way army is doing this, but the red moon and the watchman have not seen it.


    So the next moment, the catcher thought about the words of the dead in her mind and translated Lu Jun''s words to the night devil.


    Hearing that he really had a chance to live, the night devil was extremely excited and his purple eyes were red.


    But the next moment it tangles up, because it has nothing particularly valuable.


    If we insist on the same thing, it will be regarded as the army of the dead.


    But now even its subordinates have abandoned it. It has nothing in the world at present. There are no valuables.


    So, helpless, the night devil could only shake his head with a bitter face, hoping that the "old man" of the road army could do good, and could change a condition that it could do.


    Seeing the expression of the night devil, Lu Jun knew that the night devil was a "poor man" and could not bring out any good things. He immediately raised the thorn wheel in his hand and was ready to chop the night devil to death.


    In the face of the fierce looking road army, the night devil repeatedly waved a lot of hands and said a few words to the watchman from time to time, which probably means that the watchman can persuade the road army.


    However, the watchman was indifferent to the night devil''s words and did not say anything to the Lu Jun.


    Because she is the one who wants the night devil to die. After all, the night devil took his subordinates to kill many creatures of the elf clan.


    Otherwise, in the way of the army, she would have killed the night devil with the thorn wheel. How could she talk to the night devil.


    Seeing that all the creatures here wanted to kill it, the night devil did not care so much about it in a hurry. He crawled back with his hands and feet and used the ground to leave the frightened cave.


    But the dragon was waiting for it. At the moment when the demon had a move, it moved and took the demon back. It opened its mouth like a storm of attack, adding countless wounds to the body of the demon.


    Looking at the demon who was tormented by the dragon, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something. He asked the dragon to stop first and look at the watchman beside him: "help me ask him if you know where the abyss devil''s nest is, and if you can take us there, if you can, I can not kill it for the time being. If it dares to lie, I will directly cut off its head."


    As the road army made a gesture of cutting his head, the watchman immediately translated the road army''s words to the night devil, and even embellished the consequences.


    When he heard this, the dying watchman was in a great state of mind, for he really knew where the abyss demon was.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Jun asked about this, the night devil can guess a little bit.


    In fact, the night devil is very happy to sell out the abyss demon. After all, the abyss demon abandoned it not long ago, so that it has a kind of psychology of wanting revenge.


    So the next moment, the night devil nodded wildly and said a long word to the watchman, which was basically location information and guarantee.


    "It said where the abyss demon would go, and said it would take us there." But some of you are afraid to find the real location of the teleport"Portal? The one in the frost forest? That is to say, the place where the abyss demon stays is likely to be close to that portal? " The volume of Lu Jun suddenly went up a few degrees.


    "That''s what it says, and if you can''t find the abyss demon, you can kill him on the spot." The watchman frowned, as if doubting the night devil''s words.


    "Are we looking for the abyss? Is it too risky? " Red moon suddenly interrupts a word, she wants to know the road army''s plan.


    "Yes, I have this idea, because I have to stay here for a few days. Instead of waiting, I''d better take the initiative."


    "And with the abyss demon''s brain circuit, it would never have thought that we would attack it, and our plan would definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "While it may sound dangerous to go deep into the undead''s territory, as long as we can succeed, the amount of goods we can get is huge."


    "Maybe after this war, we will uproot all the dead creatures in this place, and maybe we can unify the frost forest!" Lu Jun said all his thoughts in one breath.


    All the women took a breath and sighed the madness of the Lu army, even Lin Yilan, who was familiar with the Lu army, was no exception.


    However, in surprise, they could not give any reason to refute it for a while. It seemed that it was normal for these plans to come out of the mouth of the army.


    Only the night devil who can''t understand the human language is still looking at the road army foolishly. His eyes are a little wavering, as if waiting for the road army to declare its fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Well, I''m going to organize our people now." The watchman hesitated for a moment, then said to the road army.


    After that, she planned to gather the elves who were cleaning up the battlefield.


    But the road army soon stopped the watchman: "no, we don''t need so many people, let your flying arms and some spirit scouts come here."


    "Just flying arms? So how do we fight the undead? There are more than 100000 of them... " The watchman turned back suddenly, surprised in his eyes and voice.


    "We don''t have to fight the undead." The road army plucked the hair from his forehead and patiently explained to the watchman, "as long as we find the position of the abyss devil, we can sneak in and use our elite power to kill it. In this way, the undead will have no command, and the number is not enough to fear."


    "And if we can control the night devil, we can let it subdue those undead creatures for us to fight after the war, which can increase our strength invisibly." Lin yilazy followed Lu Jun''s words.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. I also have this idea. Although it will be difficult to implement, it is worth trying." Lu Jun nodded his head and gave Lin a look of appreciation.


    "Can my men take part in this battle?" The red moon suddenly inserted a sentence beside it.


    "Yes, I mean the people you bring. Call them here and I''ll give them the right weapons. Then they can ride on flying creatures and come with us." Lu Jun quickly finished his plan.


    "Well, I see."


    "Yes, I will go down now."


    The red moon and the catcher respond to the army at the same time.


    Then they left the place and disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    In this way, only the road army and Lin are left on the field, and there is a fear claw dragon plus a night demon.


    Lu Jun did not choose to be idle during the waiting time. He suddenly entered the armed module and searched for a while. Then he took out something similar to a collar and put it directly on the neck of the night devil nearby.


    "What is this?" Lin also frowned lazily. He didn''t know what the army was doing.


    "The collar bomb, specially for prisoners, will blow its head off if I have an idea, or if it dares to remove it by force." Lu Jun said lightly.


    He bought it from the trading module before. He never had a chance to use it. Now he can use it.


    Although the night demon could not understand the words of the road army, and did not know what it was on its neck, it did not dare to move. After all, at this time, it fell into the hands of the road army, and the prisoner must have the consciousness of a prisoner.


    Looking at the nocturnal demon who has been put on his collar, Lin Yilan always feels a little funny. He thinks that no matter what race he is, there will be some "counsellors" like the demon


    After the road army finished the night devil''s collar, the catcher and the red moon came back with their subordinates.


    There are 47 unhurt black robed men, and more than 300 antler eagles and Raptor Druids, which are the only remaining flying power of the elves.


    "Well, you should know the next plan. These equipment are for you. Please change them." The army waved to the people in black.


    Then he took a lot of equipment from the weapon module because he opened the supply box.


    Most of these things have the effect of strengthening physical strength or brain power, which can increase the combat effectiveness of these black robed men.


    In addition, the army also took out dozens of weapons that had been fused by fusion modules and distributed them to these black robed men along with a large amount of ammunition.


    Although abilities are much easier to use in the face of undead than guns and ammunition, it''s not a bad thing to have one more weapon in hand.


    People in black robes were shocked to see that the road army actually took out so many "messy" things out of thin air.


    You know, all of them are second-order and above powers, but even so, they still can''t see how the road army got these things out


    Seeing that the black robed people were still in place, the red moon was a little discontented, and suddenly turned her head: "you can''t understand people''s words? If you change it, you can change it! "


    With the red moon''s voice just dropped, people in black robes immediately responded and began to get equipment in line.


    At this time, the watchman next to him suddenly remembered something, and suddenly one flicker disappeared in place, and another flickered back to the original place.


    But when she came back, she had a weapon in her hand, which was the double headed spear used by the abyss devil before.


    "I almost forgot this. Here you are." The watchman held his double spear in his hands and handed it to the army.


    This Double Headed Spear has hundreds of Jin feet and is nearly two meters long. The whole body is shining with cold light. Even after a long time of fighting, there is no scratch or blood on it.


    The road army took the Double Headed Spear, weighed it in his hand, and sighed that it was an extremely excellent weapon.


    Because he could not read out the material information of the Double Headed Spear after scanning with the data eye, which was a rare situation he had encountered before.The night demon nearby looked at the Double Headed Spear in the hands of the army, and his eyes were shining. As a hero of the undead, he knew the importance of the Double Headed Spear to the abyss demon king.


    "I don''t really like the look." Lu Jun began to mutter, "but it''s OK to use it for a while..."


    While the army was looking at the weapons, the people in black robes around them also put on the equipment they had given them.


    Because they are wrapped in thick black robes, they can''t see any difference in these equipment.


    Well, get ready to go. The road Army gives the watchman a sign, meaning to let her lead the way, because the night devil has already told her the specific location.


    The catcher also understood the meaning of Lu Jun and waved to let all the flying elves come down and load all the black robed people on the field.


    The Lu army summoned two Fengshen pterosaurs to ride on the red moon, Lin yilazy and the watchman.


    He took the night devil to mount another Aeolus pterosaur, and the Double Headed Spear in his hand pressed on the night devil''s neck. As long as the night devil dares to mess around, he will kill the night devil.


    After everyone was ready, the voice of real-time task suddenly rang out in Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Ding, real time task trigger! The tree of life has entered its infancy, but it still has no production capacity. If you can protect it into growth, you will get a lot of rewards and unlock a closed module


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! The abyss demon runs away with a large number of undead creatures and will return within three days. Please defend its attack and protect the tree of life. If you successfully defend, you will get a huge reward and unlock two closed modules. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Hearing that there were two more real-time missions, Lu Jun grinned and thought that he would come whatever he really needed.


    Although the content of these two real-time missions is to make it protect and defend, it has nothing to do with attack.


    However, the road army''s idea was that as long as he killed the abyss devil and made him unable to attack, his real-time task would be equivalent to completion.


    With this kind of thinking, the road army and his party set out in a mighty way. Hundreds of flying arms of elves passed through the air at a very fast speed.


    The rest of the elves, led by the centurion of snow bear, continue to clean up the battlefield, so that all the corpses can be gathered for the tree of life to absorb.


    As for the safety of the caves, they are not worried at this time, because the army of the dead has just retreated, there will be no enemies around them


    At the same time, in the southernmost part of Qingfeng region, which is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the frost forest, there are a large number of soldiers of the Baisha financial group standing on the wall with weapons in hand. The number is as much as 230000, which fills every inch of the wall.


    Due to the blood fog, guns and guns have become the past style. Most people hold weapons made of some eschatological materials.


    For example, the bones of some large creatures, or the short knives and spears forged and polished from ore by flame.


    Although the weapons made of these things are not as good as those made of steel, they even look like firesticks.


    But with the blessing of some powers, these things can also play a good power, at least against level C or level B creatures.


    As for why they are here and what they are waiting for here.


    Because the sky city was originally the base of the Baisha Group before the end of the world, which was opposite to the Blackstone Group of Tianhai city.


    However, the former Tianhai city and Blackstone consortia have already been destroyed, and only the Baisha Group still controls their base areas in the end of the world.


    But after today, it''s hard to say whether it belongs to them or not.


    Because their scouts outside found two waves of monsters approaching the city.


    One wave is a corpse tide composed of 100000 kinds of infectious organisms, and the other is a swarm of 50000 Zerg creatures.


    Because their location here belongs to a large plain with roads in all directions, they are often attacked by various monsters, and have experienced many insect swarms and corpse tides.


    In fact, there are not many monsters in this attack. If they are separated, they will not pay attention to them at all, and there is no need to make such a big battle.


    The problem is that this time they will be attacked by two waves of monsters, the first time since the end of the world.


    Although they also produced many powers after the end of the Baisha Group, they were still not sure about the battle. Everyone was worried.


    In a luxurious mansion in the sky city, there is a middle-aged man walking in the hall, his face full of melancholy.


    On the left and right sides of him were full of backbone figures of Baisha financial group. They were all lowering their heads and did not speak. They seemed to be waiting for middle-aged people to give orders.


    If the road army is here, you will find that the middle-aged man is the leader of Baisha financial group, the southern emperor.


    However, because of the relationship between his son and the end of the world, the southern emperor was much older in this month, and he did not have the calm and domineering spirit of the past.


    In fact, the South emperor has been tracking down the whereabouts of the road army these days. He thought that the road army was the murderer who killed his son.


    Unfortunately, the fourth and fifth brothers he sent out did not come back, and his appeal for help to the eight tribes was not responded to, which made him cut off all information about the road army.


    In addition, with the continuous situation of the last world, a monster will appear from time to time to compress their living space, which makes the southern emperor have a bad month.


    At this time, suddenly a strong man with a scar on his face came in from the outside of the mansion. The man''s right hand was also missing a finger, which made him look extremely fierce and arrogant.


    This strong man is nothing else. He was the scar face who had a fight with the Lu army at the beginning of the end of the world. He was the real murderer who killed the young master.


    However, with his excellent "performance", scar face successfully cheated the South emperor and let him spare his life.


    In addition, scar face realized the power three weeks ago, and made great contributions to the Baisha consortium. He regained the trust of the southern emperor, and was promoted one after another, becoming the existence of the Baisha consortium over ten thousand people.


    "Master, the information is clear. The attack of Zerg and infectious body is true. We expect to arrive here before noon." Scar face slightly lowered his head and reported to the South emperor.


    "Well, there are more and more of these monsters. Has the reinforcements we asked for from the eight tribes arrived?" The southern emperor sighed deeply, and the sorrow on his face became more intense.


    "The news from the eight tribes said that the war situation on their side was also very urgent, and there was no reinforcements for us. Let''s try our best." Scar face raised his head and looked at the South emperor road.


    Although scar face''s eyes are full of obedience, if you look closely, you will find that there is endless hatred in these obedience.The southern Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the expression of scar''s face. As soon as he heard that there were no reinforcements in the eight tribes, he slapped the table in front of him and broke a glass directly: "I really go to him. When I need resources, a team of people are sent here, and they never say that there is a shortage of people. Now he wants them to send some soldiers and play with me about the lack of troops Set


    Looking at the furious South emperor, no one dares to answer. They are all lowering their heads for fear that the South emperor will vent his anger to them


    After scolding the eight tribes, the southern emperor took a deep breath, regained his composure, and looked at the crowd: "since there is no reinforcements, let our people clean up and be ready to retreat at any time. If we don''t give Lao Tzu reinforcements, then I will not do it. If we lose the sky city, the loss will be greater!"


    When the people heard this order, they were very happy, because they had long wanted to withdraw from the sky city, waiting for the southern emperor''s words.


    Although this is the base area of their Baisha Group, extending in all directions, the geographical location is very good.


    But this is before the end of the world, after the end of the world, it means that monsters can attack from any direction, but it becomes a very bad place.


    So they found a new location a long time ago, ready to move there as a whole, and give up the sky city.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the eight tribes suddenly sent someone to say that the location of the sky city was very important, so that the southern emperor must keep it until the eight people came to take over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Therefore, in order to maintain the relationship with the eight tribes, the southern emperor did not order to retreat, but continued to stay in the sky city, even if he was attacked every day, to this day.


    But when he heard that the eight tribes did not come to take over the city, they were not willing to give them any support. At last, the southern emperor couldn''t help it. In an instant, he had the idea of giving up the sky city


    Just when the people are ready to listen to the South emperor''s words and plan to go down to gather his subordinates, scar face suddenly puts out his right hand and stops people''s steps.


    "What''s your problem?" The southern emperor turned his head to stare at scar face, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    "Master, I don''t think we can just pull it out." Scar face put down slowly, right hand says.


    "Why?! You''d better give me a good reason. " The South emperor walked forward two, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    You know, at this time, he was still angry, but scar face actually dared to refute his order in public, which made him instantly angry.


    If Scarface can''t convince him, even if Scarface is one of his most important powers, he won''t let it go.


    "Well, master, I don''t think it will be very difficult to fight this battle. We have 80% chance to keep it." Scar''s face raised his head and quickly lowered, "and if we withdraw, those who sent out to search for the whereabouts of the road army will not find us..."


    After this sentence let the fire in the heart of the South emperor disappear instantly.


    Because it suddenly occurred to him that he had sent many extra men to look for the road army, the fourth and the fifth.


    If they leave the city, those people will not find them even if they come back.


    If it''s something else, the South Emperor may not care, but when he thinks that Lu Jun is likely to be the murderer of his son, he hates his teeth and does not intend to let go of any clues.


    "80%? Are you sure? If you can''t keep it, you''ll be ruined. It''s no joke. " The South emperor pondered for a while and then slowly said.


    In fact, the retreat just mentioned by the southern emperor was just angry words. If we can keep the sky city, he will never be impulsive.


    "Yes, 80% of them. I''d like to be a pioneer in guarding the city. If there''s a half score difference, I''ll bring my head to see you!" Scar face suddenly raised his fist over his head and half knelt on the ground, as if standing a military order.


    Seeing scar''s face swearing, the southern emperor frowned tightly and didn''t know how to answer.


    If you stay, you''ll risk a lot and you''ll probably end up here.


    But if you don''t stay, you may miss the news of the army, which is a very difficult choice for the southern emperor.


    The following people saw the appearance of the southern emperor, and none of them expressed their opinions.


    Although they wanted to leave the city and go to a safe place, they didn''t dare to say so.


    Because they had no scar and strong face, they didn''t have enough right to speak in front of the southern emperor. They said the same as they did not.


    "Tell me about your plans." The southern emperor sighed, pulled a chair from his side and sat down, quietly looking at the scar face.


    When the people around heard the words of the South emperor, they were all in a loss. They knew that the southern emperor had the idea to stay.


    "Well, my Lord, after observation, I found that the progress speed of the infected group is much slower than that of the Zerg creatures. If we can take the initiative to attack, first go out of the city to defeat the Zerg creatures, and then turn back to defend the infectious body''s attack, we can completely keep these two waves of creatures." Scarface stands up and points to the direction of the Zerg creature and the infected body respectively.


    "Are you sure we can knock Zerg out in a short time and come back? There are tens of thousands of Zerg creatures out there The South emperor shook his head, obviously dissatisfied with scar face''s mindless plan.


    "I have calculated that there is a difference of more than two hours between the attack time of Zerg creatures and the infected ones, which is enough time for us to complete the battle." Scar slapped his chest.


    "I can agree with your plan, but I can only give you 10000 regular members and 300 first-order and twenty second-order powers, and I want you to lead the team yourself." The South emperor raised his hand, and after a pause, he continued, "the rest of us will stay with me. If I find you can''t beat the Zerg creatures, I will leave the city immediately. What do you think?"


    After that, the southern emperor took out three amulets from his arms and put them in front of the scar''s face.


    This was the last thing they got out of the Baisha financial group. Each amulet represents 5000 troops, and three of them are exactly 15000 troops.


    Generally speaking, the amulet represents rights. Those who get the amulet can command part of the troops at will. Generally speaking, only the cronies of the southern emperor can use them.


    In fact, this is also because the blood fog has destroyed all communication equipment, and it is difficult to convey the message. As a result, Baisha consortium can only use this method to replace part of the communication.


    Seeing the amulets in the hands of the southern emperor, scar''s face suddenly brightened up. He raised his hands respectfully and took over the three amulets of the southern emperor.


    "Take orders! If Zerg creatures want to get close to the sky city, there is only one way, and that is the corpse that has stepped on my scar! "After saying that, scar face was holding the amulet and retreated solemnly. It was estimated that he was ready to lead the troops to war.


    However, no one found that the scar face, with a touch of cunning in his eyes, seemed to have achieved some purpose.


    "Well, you should also step back, pacify the soldiers and report to me if you have any problems." The South emperor waved his hand and drove everyone down.


    The people looked at the South emperor, but they didn''t say anything at last and left the hall one after another.


    When there was only one man left on the field, a man with black cloth on his face suddenly came out of the room behind, and said to the South emperor in a secluded way: "my Lord, do you believe him so much? Are you afraid he''s running away with people? "


    The South Emperor didn''t look back. He seemed to have known the existence of men: "I''m afraid, so I want you to look at him. As long as there is something wrong with him, he can kill him directly and take back the military talisman."


    "Yes, my Lord, I will go." The man quickly stepped back to the back room, presumably from another channel to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, the South emperor did not look back at it, because the man who just came out was his shadow guard, specially protecting his safety, and his strength had three levels.


    Shadow guards existed before the end of the world. They were all carefully selected by the southern emperor, and the number was extremely rare.


    And with the consumption since the end of the world, he has only one shadow guard in his hand.


    However, in order to prevent scar face''s rebellion, the southern emperor had to send the shadow guards out temporarily, hoping that they could get through this stage peacefully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    After thinking about this, the southern emperor relaxed his body, put his head on the top of the chair, closed his eyes, cherished the hard-earned rest time, and his thoughts floated far away


    However, after leaving the hall of the southern emperor''s residence, scar face did not stop at all, but went straight to the top of the city wall, holding in his hand the three amulets given to him by the southern emperor.


    All the soldiers of Baisha Group who saw the amulet stood behind the scar face one after another, until half of the city wall. A total of 15000 soldiers completed the response.


    Then scar face asked his trained confidants to take these soldiers down the wall and count the number of people and equipment.


    After finishing these, more than an hour has passed, and it is gradually approaching noon, which also means that the Zerg creatures and the infected body are not far away from the sky city.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and motioned the soldiers to follow him out of the city.


    In this more than an hour, the soldiers also know that Scarface is going to take them out to block the swarm of insects, and has been ready for it.


    Although they were extremely unwilling and afraid, they were from the Baisha financial group. Scar face held the amulet in their hands, leaving them no room for resistance.


    As the procession began to advance, 15000 soldiers soon left the city and walked along the cleared road.


    But the farther they went, the more they noticed something was wrong, because the path of scar face was obviously deviated from the direction the Zerg creature was coming from.


    What''s more, scarlet face made them stop at a dense forest, and let them stay at the same place. It seems that they don''t want to leave.


    "Scar, doesn''t that mean we''re going to stop Zerg creatures? What''s the matter with you bringing us here to stop? " One of the second-order powers in front of the team suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Yes, it''s not where Zerg creatures are coming from? Are we wrong? "


    "Yes..."


    Other powers agreed, focusing their eyes on Scarface, trying to make Scarface give them an explanation.


    "Well, don''t be ungrateful. I''m saving you." Scarface replied angrily, "do you think we can kill Zerg creatures? That''s going to die, okay? "


    This words let the people on the field more confused, do not know what scar face means at all.


    "Let me tell you, two hours ago, I went to a meeting of Nandi and reported to him about the attack of the monster. I wanted him to retreat, because we can''t stop the next attack."


    "But the southern Emperor didn''t believe me. He said that the support of the eight tribes would be coming soon. Let''s stick to the sky city. He also said that the sky city is very important to the eight tribes, and we should not lose."


    "Other people don''t know him, but I know that scar knows that he just wants to be a lackey of the eight tribes, take our brother as cannon fodder and not treat us as human beings."


    "I can assure you that if you make a half point mistake in guarding the city, he will be the first to run away, and we will die in vain."


    "So in order to save the lives of my brothers, I pretended to take the initiative to fight, got the amulet and brought you out. I didn''t want you to stay in the sky city and wait for death." Scar face said indignantly.


    If the South emperor were here at this time, he would certainly scold scar face, talk nonsense and distort the facts.


    Because it''s not the truth at all. He wants to leave the city. It''s scar face who persuades him to stay and guarantees a lot of things.


    But now to scar face''s mouth, everything is reversed


    However, because the supernatural powers did not attend the meeting more than two hours ago in the residence of the southern emperor, they did not know the situation at that time, so they all looked at each other.


    This is also where scar face is smart. He just catches the people on the field and doesn''t know anything about it before he dares to say anything.


    As for why he said these things, he wanted to rebel against the southern emperor for a long time. There are many reasons, but he only found a suitable opportunity today.


    And this is the first step in his plan. As long as we can persuade and reverse the people on the field, then his plan can be implemented smoothly.


    After murmuring for a while, the unknown Baisha Group''s power man suddenly came out again: "the Lord of the South emperor is not very kind to us. He can''t be that kind of person. What''s your intention to say bad things about him here?"


    The words immediately pointed the spearhead to scar face. All the powers frowned and looked at scar face, trying to see how Scarface would respond.


    Because in their impression, scar face has been the right arm of the southern emperor since the end of the world, and even the Amulet of the southern emperor can be easily obtained.


    But how can scar face speak ill of the southern Emperor today? Is there really something they don''t know?


    "Oh, naive, he gave you a mouthful of leftovers to eat, which is good? You don''t think, since the end of the world, how many brothers have died in vain because of the young master''s affair, and how much has he paid? Any mention of our dead brothers? All day long, I think about how to please and be a dog for the eight. I don''t think about us at all... "Scar face connected to say a lot, like reading a manuscript, the word Zhu Xin, people can not refute.


    After scar face finished speaking, the second-order power man who stood up hesitated for a moment, did not know how to respond, and then slowly retreated back.


    The other powers around him were lost in thought, as if thinking of what scar face had said.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me very much. You think I''m deceiving you. If you want to go back and die, you can go back. I have a clear conscience." Scar face pretends to smile bitterly, thick neck, patted chest, a very aggrieved look.


    In this way, a large number of powers on the field did not know what to say, and entered the silence for a long time.


    A few minutes later, the one who had just questioned Scarface came out again, with a tangled look in his eyes: "that What are we going to do next? "


    However, Scarface ignored the power, and seemed to be still sulking. He kept shaking his legs on one side, looking like he didn''t want to take care of anything.


    "Well, scar, it was just that we were wrong. Now we believe you. Tell us where we should go. We don''t have much food with us. We can''t work here..." At this point, another second-order power comes out to speak.


    "Yes, yes We believe you... "


    "Tell me what to do Zerg creatures are going to fight soon... "


    Other powers around him began to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Well, in that case, I''m going to make a scandal about it. If anyone continues to question it later, I won''t care about it." Scarface raised his head and deliberately aimed at the second level power who had just emerged.


    "Good Ok We promise not to question... " At this time, a psychic came out and became a peacemaker.


    "It''s like this..." When scar face was about to tell a group of powers about his plan, there was a "whoosh" sound in the air, and a bone more than 30 cm long flew straight to scar face''s head.


    The top of the bone was cut very sharp, and there was some green liquid on it. It was estimated that it was some kind of lethal toxin, and it flew very fast.


    Fortunately, scar''s face was extremely alert. At the moment when the bone spurs flew over, he directly swung his head back, which could avoid the attack of the bone spur and let the bone spur brush his cheek.


    "Who! Come out Scar''s face roared into the crowd because he had just seen something flying in that direction.


    The surrounding powers also looked around, warily looking at the people next to them. They did not know who was attacking scar face.


    Fortunately, there was a voice with a little husky in the crowd: "you are lying! The southern emperor has never said such a thing! "


    Then a figure with a mask stepped out of the crowd, and the surrounding powers gave way.


    This figure is nothing else. It is the shadow guard sent by the southern emperor to look at the scar face.


    Before that, in order to hide his identity, he had been mixing with the crowd and heard what scar face said. Until scar face began to instigate people to rebel, he couldn''t help coming over and sending out the blow just now.


    Looking at the shadow guard''s appearance, scar face also knew that this was sent to him by the South emperor. His face turned black and he quickly swept around to see if there was anyone else.


    When only one shadow guard was found, scar face''s expression returned to normal, and at the same time, he was relieved in his heart.


    "Oh, you see, the old man of the South emperor sent his men to kill me! Because I said something I shouldn''t have said! " Scar face looked at the shadow guard coldly, full of sarcasm.


    Looking at this scene, all the powers around are confused and don''t know who to trust.


    "You''re talking nonsense! It''s you who persuaded the South emperor to stay! traitor! Lord Nandi believes you so much and gives you the amulet. Are you worthy of him like this? " The shadow guard''s hands were still shaking as he spoke, which showed that he was very angry.


    "Oh, I don''t know who''s talking nonsense. If he really believes me, why would he send you here? I''m afraid I''ll tell you the truth Scar face is still a righteous face, "and you all know the character of the South emperor. If he decides something, can it be changed? Will he still listen to my advice? That''s funny. "


    Hearing this, all the powers around nodded and felt that scar face''s words were reasonable.


    Because according to their understanding of the South emperor, the South emperor was a person who did not make progress in oil and salt. He always insisted on his own way and ignored the opinions of his subordinates, let alone such an important matter.


    Seeing the look of the powers around him, Scarface is satisfied. This is what he wants.


    Although he is talking nonsense, what does it mean? Sometimes lies work better than the truth.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you After finding out that he couldn''t say anything about scar face, the shadow guard didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and flew out three bone spurs. At the same time, he stepped forward and rushed towards scar face.


    He is a third-order ability, which can be said to be the highest level of existence here. The ability is still related to bones, which makes him confident that he can get rid of scar face in three rounds.


    In the face of the angry shadow guard and the three bone spurs flying in, scar face did not dodge, but sneered. In an instant, a shield formed in front of the body, blocking all the bone spurs.


    His shield is made of liquid, like water, but it is shining silver in the air, so we can''t see what substance it is.


    The shadow guard doesn''t pay attention to the blocked bone spurs, because he has come to scar face. At the next moment, he changes his right hand into a bone knife and cuts it at the head of scar face.


    This is one of the effects of his powers, which is to convert a part of his body into a bone weapon, which is as powerful as a weapon made of steel.


    Facing the bone knife above the head, scar''s face immediately jumps back, changing the position of the shield and blocking the shadow guard''s bone knife together.


    Although the shield seems to be liquid, at the moment of blocking the bone knife, it makes a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" friction sound, and some sparks come out.


    If you know something about this, you will find that the liquid is composed of lead water, which belongs to a kind of heavy metal.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding powers did not choose to intervene. They left the two men to fight each other. They had already thought that it was the battle between Scarface and shadow guard. Whoever won, they would believe.


    Scar face also knew that this battle was very important to him. He quickly separated himself from the shadow guard at the next moment. His fingers continued to swing, transforming all the lead liquid in front of him into the shape of a needle, and inserted it into the shadow guard''s chest at the fastest speed.In the short fight, the shadow guard also found that scar face''s strength was even stronger than he expected, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He took several steps to avoid the long needle composed of liquid lead.


    Although they didn''t take advantage of each other, they didn''t mean to stop at all. In a flash, they got close to each other and formed a group.


    However, in most cases, the shadow guards are active in attacking, and scar face is responsible for blocking. It seems that the shadow guards have advantages.


    But what everyone didn''t find was that every time they blocked the attack of the bone knife, part of the lead would seep into the shadow guard''s arm. It was very strange.


    As the battle between Scarface and shadow guards became more and more fierce, more and more people watched the battle around. Even ordinary Baisha financial group soldiers, who had been resting in the distance, noticed the situation here.


    Seeing that he can''t take off the scar face for a long time, on the contrary, his body still has some strange feelings, which makes the shadow guard a little irritable, and immediately speeds up his own attack frequency.


    However, even so, the shield in front of scar face is still indestructible, no matter how the shadow guard cuts it, it will not break.


    Fortunately, the shadow guard finally seized an opportunity to directly open his second ability, bone chain. From behind, he shot four thick chains composed of bones to bind the scar face with small flaws.


    "Now I want to see how you run! Damn traitor The shadow guard roared excitedly, and the bone knife in his hand approached scar face''s head again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Because his hands were entangled in the bone chain, the scar face could not gather the shield to resist the bone knife in time, and he was about to be cut.


    The powers around them are indifferent to this. They have decided that as soon as scar face dies, they will go back with shadow guard.


    Although they were just as rebellious as scar face, they did not blame the public and believed that the southern emperor would not do anything to them.


    But at the most critical time, the shadow guard who was half of the knife suddenly twitched for a moment, and began to feel no stress and collapsed on the ground.


    The bone chain tied to scar face began to fall off with the shadow guard''s collapse, until the scar face was completely released.


    "You What have you done to me... " Shadow guard was shaking on the ground and said to scar face.


    Because he found that his hair was losing, his skin was beginning to rot, and his whole body was green, as if he had been poisoned.


    In fact, this is just the result of the continuous infiltration of lead into the body of the shadow guard.


    If you cut the shadow guard''s skin at this time, you will find that the muscles and bones are covered with lead, even in the internal organs.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just heavy metal poisoning. Isn''t it good?" Scar face sneers and looks at the shadow guard.


    Although the surface looks very calm, but scar face in the heart is still more flustered.


    Because the situation just now is really breathtaking. If the attack time of heavy metal is one second later, he may be cut down by the shadow guard


    Feeling the pain from all over the body, the shadow guard couldn''t help lying on the ground and retching up, spitting out a lot of yellow liquid.


    "You You have only second-class strength How How could I have... " The shadow guard gasped and said.


    "Who told you I only have second-class strength? In fact, I''ve been a third level power person for a long time. I just kept it from the South emperor. Didn''t you think? Ha ha... " There is nothing more exciting than killing a strong enemy.


    In fact, he is really a third-order power. The ability is to control heavy metals. Each level of ascension can control one more heavy metal element.


    When he was fighting with the shadow guards, he controlled the element of lead. He could use the characteristics of lead to switch between solid and liquid at any time.


    "Cough For Why Lord Nandi is not mean to you Why did you betray him... " The shadow guard vomited out a large mouthful of yellow liquid, and covered the mask, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "I betrayed him? No, no, no, he betrayed us, he betrayed the Baisha consortium Scar face put a foot on shadow guard''s head and said viciously.


    The surrounding powers see that the first minute is still the shadow guard advantage, and the next minute the shadow guard is going to die, and they are all muddled up.


    "You Are you going to help this traitor, too? You have so many people. If you take him back and give him to the Lord of the south, the Lord of the South will not take any of you On the contrary, it will reward you heavily... " Yingwei said to the crowd with a faint feeling.


    Because he knew he was dead, but he didn''t want to let scar face leave, so he could only put his hope on the powers around him.


    "What do you say? Now do you believe me or him? If you think I''m a traitor, come and take me back. " Scar face opened his hands, made a calm look, and then pointed to the shadow guard on the ground, "otherwise come here, everyone will step on him for me!"


    Seeing this, the powers around him looked at each other and communicated with each other with their eyes.


    A moment later, a second-order psionic walks slowly toward shadowguard, and more powers follow.


    The move made it clear that they were on the side of scar face for two reasons.


    One is that they have decided before that Scarface and shadow guards will believe who wins.


    Now that Scarface wins, they naturally choose to believe in Scarface.


    Second, even shadow guard, a third-order ability, can win, which is enough to show the strength of Scarface and make them afraid of it.


    After all, they don''t want to be poisoned by heavy metals like shadow guards. It''s too painful


    Seeing the action of the crowd, scar face was even more proud, which was the result he wanted.


    Although the shadow guards almost hurt him, they also helped him a lot.


    Because after just fighting, he has completely turned these powers upside down, which is good for his next plan.


    The shadow guard on the ground couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the ability of Baisha Group who was approaching him step by step. His eyes revealed Madness: "in this case, let''s all die for me!"


    At the moment of saying this, the shadow guard suddenly sat up from the ground, his hands were sealed, and his third power, bone blast, was used.


    This is the shadow guard''s most powerful ability. Its effect is to detonate bones all over the body, causing huge damage to creatures within 50 meters.


    The side effect is that the shadow guards themselves will also suffer huge repercussions, even serious injuries, belonging to the ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    However, at this time, the shadow guard didn''t intend to live at all. He had to exhaust all the energy of his body in order to die with scar face and other powers around him.Feeling the terrible wave coming from the air, scar face also realized that the event was not good. He immediately opened his mind and crazily condensed various heavy metal elements on his body, enveloping his body.


    Although the powers around them are not level three, they can still feel the danger. They immediately retreat as fast as possible, trying to stay away from the shadow guard.


    But their movements were still too slow, because the next moment, the shadow guard''s energy reached the extreme, suddenly burst open, and there was a tremendous sound.


    Then, within 50 meters, it was covered by a terrible energy, and all those who didn''t have time to run around died one by one, and there was smoke everywhere.


    The ordinary soldiers who stayed in the distance to rest saw this scene and stood up in fear. They did not know what had happened and did not dare to approach the location of the explosion.


    When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, the center of the battlefield reappeared in front of the public.


    I saw that the shadow guards on the ground had no figure, even clothes and blood. It was estimated that they were evaporated by energy.


    Only scar''s face was standing in the middle of the battlefield with blood on his face. His clothes were ragged. It seemed that the damage he had just suffered was not small.


    Although he is in the center of the explosion, it should be evaporated by huge energy together.


    But he is more intelligent, timely control of heavy metals to protect himself, forming a dense human shaped armor, let heavy metal armor for him to withstand all the damage.


    Although he still suffered a little injury at this time, this kind of injury is not fatal at all, at most it makes him a little embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Seeing that scar face was blasted like this, all the non dead powers gathered here one after another, and so did the soldiers of the white sand consortium in the distance.


    "You see! The old thief of the South emperor can be punished! We live and die for him outside, and he thinks about how to prevent us all day long! " Scar face wiped the blood on his face and roared.


    "We believe in you! Tell me what to do next. We''ll all listen to you! "


    "Yes! We all listen to you


    "The old thief of Nandi should die!"


    The psychics and the soldiers of the Baisha Group were aroused.


    Because just now the shadow guard''s action completely angered them, if not for them to run fast, estimated now even the dregs are not left.


    Seeing this scene, scar face was very satisfied. Although he was blown up by the shadow guard, it was worth making the Baisha consortium obey him.


    "Well, since the South emperor is merciless, don''t blame us for being unjust!" Scar face followed the people''s meaning, "my plan is like this. If we want to get out of the control of the southern emperor, we must find a place to live in, so that we can be qualified to challenge him."


    "Tianye Town, which was found by the scouts a few weeks ago, is our target. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The southern emperor sent troops to clean it up. It is very safe. We can live in the past and accommodate tens of thousands of people


    Listening to this, the people below were all in front of their eyes and began to discuss with their peers.


    But soon one of the powers raised a question: "I have a problem. Even if we get there successfully, we don''t have food or living materials. We only bring one day''s dry food out, and we will starve to death when we go there..."


    This makes the excited people below instantly calm down. Indeed, there are tens of thousands of them. Without a lot of food, they can not maintain.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve thought about this for a long time. Although we don''t have materials, there are plenty in the sky city. We can rob them!" Scar said with a sneer.


    People do not understand the meaning of scar face, because at this time they are in the wild, can they return to the sky city to carry materials?


    Although they have many soldiers and powers, they are not enough compared with the forces in the sky city. Maybe they will be swallowed up by the furious South Emperor


    "Well, I can''t understand such a simple situation." Scar face deliberately satirized the people below for a moment, "you think carefully, before we come out, is the sky city going to be attacked by Zerg creatures and infectious organisms?"


    "They couldn''t cope with these two waves, and now as soon as we leave, they have no chance of winning."


    "Therefore, in order to survive, the southern emperor would abandon the city of heaven and rush to Tianye town with its population and materials."


    "If we can attract some Zerg creatures and let Zerg creatures attack them, their formation will be chaotic."


    "At this time, the southern emperor, who was greedy for life and death, would certainly let ordinary soldiers be cannon fodder and withdraw with powers and supplies."


    "As long as he does this, our opportunity will come. We can directly come out of the ambush point and encircle the South emperor and his supplies."


    "If we can take the opportunity to kill the South emperor, even if we can''t, we can also take his supplies."


    "In this way, the life of the southern emperor and his men will be very hard, and their strength will certainly be greatly damaged, and they will not be able to seize the control of Tianye town with us!"


    After saying that, scar''s face showed a cruel smile, with the scar on his face, it looked very frightening.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this plan for a long time, so long that he has forgotten the specific length.


    It''s just that the plan needs the right time, the right place and the right people to implement, so he has been waiting until today.


    As for why he did this, the reason is very simple, that is, he hated the South emperor and wished to see him die in front of him!


    After hearing about scar face''s plan, people around him expressed their admiration, because the plan calculated every step well, and there were almost no loopholes.


    Another thing that surprised them was that scar face was too insidious, insidious to frighten people. It is estimated that the southern emperor never thought that he had kept a white eyed wolf by his side.


    How about it? Do you want to do it? If you''re afraid, you''ll leave immediately if you''re afraid Scar face impatiently urged the people in front of him.


    "I''ll do it with you! I''ve long been offended by the old man! " Suddenly, a psychic came out.


    "We''ll do the same with you! After finishing this ticket, go to Tianye town to eat and drink spicy food. Don''t worry here Several other powers echoed.


    "So are we We are... " More powers came forward.


    Over the next ten seconds, there were voices from the powers supporting Scarface.


    Some of the powers who had doubts about it eventually had to join in.


    Because when most people are in favor of a thing, if you come out against it, it is equivalent to that you want to oppose the majority.So they didn''t want to be like this, so they had to be brave enough to join the Scarface team.


    As for ordinary soldiers, seeing that the powers agree, they have nothing to say.


    Although they were all members of the Baisha Group, they would not have lived to this day without the protection of the Baisha consortium.


    But now, after all, it''s the end of the world. It''s different from before. They just want to live well.


    If scar face can provide them with a safe place and ensure their material supply, what is the difference between them following scar face and following the southern emperor?


    See oneself in a short period of time to harvest so many subordinates, it''s almost the same as the white pick up, scar face don''t mention how happy.


    However, he was not too elated, because now is only the second step in his plan, and the specific plan has not yet been implemented, which is not the time to relax.


    At the next moment, he reconstituted his subordinates, making them easier to manage.


    Then he told his psionic powers the details of the plan.


    For example, when and how to lead the Zerg creatures here, so that the Zerg creatures can deal with the subordinates of the southern emperor and disrupt the formation.


    For example, when and where to ambush the southern emperor and so on, these are very important things, careless.


    After hearing scar face''s command, the powers will convey the command to the ears of ordinary soldiers and let everyone know.


    Twenty minutes later, Scarface''s subordinates got everything ready. They started to move in three directions and gradually disappeared in the woods where they had rested


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    On the other side of the sky city, the South emperor did not know that a series of plans against him were under way. He was still waiting for the news of scar face, or shadow guard.


    Although he is not very comfortable with scar face, but he is still very familiar with the shadow guard.


    With the strength of the shadow guard, as long as scar face dares to have a different heart, he can''t escape the shadow guard''s pursuit.


    As for the loud noise that just came from afar, the southern Emperor didn''t take it seriously. It was scar face. They had a war with Zerg creatures.


    But when the South emperor was going to go up to the city wall to see the remaining soldiers'' defense lines, suddenly a scout rushed into the hall in a panic: "no! Lord Nandi, Zerg creatures are coming, less than three kilometers away from us! The infected body is on the other side, only 15 kilometers away from us! "


    "What? Did you call? No way! Scar face with people blocking them The southern emperor''s tone has changed.


    "Lord Nandi, he cheated you Zerg creatures are not blocked at all. The people with scarred face don''t know where they are... " The Scout lowered his head and looked like he was trying to speak.


    "How could How could this be possible Even if he has judgment, what about the shadow guards... " The southern emperor stepped back several steps and even said that it was impossible.


    "Lord Nandi Really Scar face he He probably betrayed us Try to find a way out... " At this time, the scouts did not care about the identity of the South emperor, and directly stood up to support the South emperor.


    "Well, while there is still time, let our people retreat. Take Tianye Town, and someone will meet us over there..." The southern emperor shook his dizzy head and said with a long sigh.


    Due to the fact that most of the troops were taken away by scar face, there were less than 20000 soldiers in the city at this time. It was impossible for them to keep the sky city. Evacuation was the best choice.


    At the thought of scar face''s daring to cheat him, the southern emperor was so angry that he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, a month ago, Scarface was still a character he could crush to death at will, but now scar face can compete with him, which is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. It''s important to run for your life.


    So the next moment, the southern emperor went out with his scouts and began to order the soldiers of the city to retreat.


    The speed of this kind of news is very fast, even if there is no communication equipment, it is the same. Once it is transmitted, it will be known to the whole city.


    They have no opinion on the order of the South emperor, after all, this is the best way at present.


    It''s just that they don''t know why scar face took the army out of the city before, which made them feel a little flustered.


    However, when the enemy was about to arrive, the people still put their mind on the matter of retreat, and quickly sorted out the materials that could be taken away.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, the southern emperor prepared most of the urgently needed materials, without wasting a lot of time.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of the southern emperor, people began to leave the city in a mighty way, and almost all the city was retreating.


    Their supplies are carried by a monster called hump beast, which is four meters tall and crawls on four feet. It is very large and similar to a turtle.


    But the back of this monster is deeply concave, there is a lot of space, bearing capacity is strong, suitable for putting things.


    In addition, this kind of monster is very docile and easy to be tamed, so when vehicles and other tools can not be used, humans raise hump animals and use them as transportation tools.


    A hump animal can carry about five tons of materials. When more than 40 humpback animals move together, the handling capacity reaches hundreds of tons.


    Although it sounds a little bit small, in fact, in the end of the world, hundreds of tons of goods and materials are very terrible, enough for the people of Baisha Group to eat for a long time.


    As for the direction of the attack of Zerg creatures, the southern emperor has no control at all. Let those Zerg creatures attack. Anyway, the walls here are relatively thick, and it is estimated that Zerg creatures will not be able to enter for a while.


    But Nandi seems to overestimate the speed of their retreat and underestimate the destructive power of Zerg creatures.


    Within 20 minutes, Zerg creatures had knocked out dozens of big holes in the wall and faced collapse. A large number of Zerg creatures poured in from the outside.


    At this time, the Baisha financial group had just withdrawn half of its troops, and nearly 5000 people and more than 20 tons of goods and materials remained in the city.


    In order to keep the precious materials, the southern emperor did not hesitate, and directly ordered the 5000 soldiers to turn back to block.


    Because in his eyes, the lives of these soldiers are not worth more than 20 tons of materials.


    The soldiers who received the orders were very reluctant. They didn''t want to die here.


    But the crazy South emperor actually issued a new order, that is, to kill any soldiers who dare to escape or disobey orders.


    The soldiers trapped in the city are really not escaping or staying. No matter from any angle, they have no way to survive.


    Finally, the helpless soldiers still chose to fight, because there was still a chance to escape, and it would be totally dead.However, 5000 soldiers without powers fight against tens of thousands of Zerg creatures. The result is obvious. The soldiers have little room to fight back and die in groups.


    The South emperor did not pay attention to the death of these soldiers. After protecting all the materials, he immediately took the surviving soldiers back and abandoned the soldiers in the city.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that they have no ability to save these soldiers, and he does not want to love war.


    Second, they have so much material that it is difficult to divide them. If these soldiers die, their budget will be very abundant.


    Seeing that the South emperor and others ran away without turning back, they blocked their only way back. The soldiers fighting in the city were in despair.


    Then they stopped paying attention to the Zerg creatures around them and began to rush towards the wall.


    Since the South emperor did not save them or even betrayed them, they had to save themselves.


    But it''s just a soldier''s fantasy that they don''t attack Zerg creatures, which doesn''t mean that Zerg creatures won''t attack them.


    You should know that Zerg is one of the most unreasonable creatures. It is even more ferocious than the infected body. So the next moment, you can see that Zerg creatures continue to surround and kill the escaped soldiers until they kill all the soldiers.


    The South emperor did not feel any pity or heartache for this, because during the time when these soldiers were killed, they had already run far away, and all humpback beasts were also there.


    As long as the materials are still available, it will be no problem how many people they will call back. This is the South emperor''s philosophy of doing things. There is no human relationship and no human nature at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    In this way, after paying the price of many soldiers'' death, the southern emperor successfully left the sky city with the remaining subordinates, ready to go to Tianye Town, which is more than 50 kilometers away from here.


    Scar face, who has been standing in the distance and looking at the situation of the sky city, knows that the South emperor and others have left, and they are just walking in their direction.


    "Everybody get ready for me! As soon as they come, we''ll do it! " Scar face said to the power under his opponent.


    "Well Don''t you have to attract some monsters to attack them first? Do it directly? " A second-order power wondered.


    Because scar face''s orders are different from those before, he has to ask clearly.


    "Don''t wait. Listen to me. Just do it directly. I''ll mark the South emperor to death!" Scar face stroked the wound on his right hand and said viciously.


    Originally, the forces of the South emperor were almost the same as them. He wanted to harass the South emperor with the power of monsters and create opportunities.


    But now the South Emperor himself abandoned 5000 troops in the sky city, and the remaining troops were not as many as them.


    Therefore, scar face felt that he could meet with the southern emperor, so he didn''t need to hide and hide.


    Nandi didn''t know scar face was waiting for him in front of him. At this time, he was still glad that he ran fast and didn''t fall into the hands of those Zerg creatures.


    Just as he began to think about going to tianyecheng, there was a commotion in front of the team, so that the South emperor had to ride the fiery mink under his crotch to the front.


    "What''s going on?! Why don''t you leave? " The South emperor pointed to the man in front and roared.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw a large group of people walking slowly towards them, and the front one was scar face.


    This let the South emperor''s face change, in the heart has a bad premonition, but the South emperor still plate up face, thick neck shout: "scar! Where are you dead?! Didn''t you stop Zerg creatures? "


    Seeing that the southern emperor was still aloof, the expression of scar''s face suddenly became gloomy. Instead of answering the southern emperor''s question, he pointed to the distant sky city: "Southern emperor dog thief! You left your brothers dead in the sky! Don''t you forget how they protected you in the last days? "


    Being mentioned by scar face, the soldiers behind the southern emperor mourned one after another, some sympathizing with those who died in the sky city.


    Because they were under the southern emperor, they could feel that kind of despair and did not want to be the one who was abandoned in the future.


    "Presumptuous!" The South emperor was irritated by the name of scar face. He raised his finger to scar face''s head, "what do you call me?! Are you trying to reverse it? "


    "What about you? It''s not just me, we''re all going to fight! It''s all driven by you Scar face shook his arm and exclaimed, putting the remnant finger of his right hand in the most conspicuous place.


    At the moment scar face finished, a group of powers and soldiers behind him took a step forward, indicating that they were people from scar face.


    Although they would feel a little flustered when they saw the southern emperor at a close distance, they had to make a decision at such a time. They could not tolerate their thinking, so they could only stand up bravely.


    "Ha ha Ok Good, good After 40 years of founding the Nandi finance group, I hope you will not be the first one to treat you


    After the South emperor said these words, the soldiers behind him also took a step forward, as if in response to the South emperor, which is also a position.


    Although it seems that scar face''s side is more powerful, they don''t have the courage to betray the southern emperor, at least not now.


    "The first batch? Do you remember the old thing wrong? Don''t you forget that a month ago there was another person who turned against you? He seems to have killed your son, hahaha... " Scar face deliberately covered his stomach and made a happy smile.


    But hearing this kind of words, the South emperor''s face turned black and his eyes were staring like a copper bell, as if he were ready to blow out fire.


    "Insult me! How dare you insult my son! Damn you! You must die The southern emperor raised his trembling right hand and pointed to scar face.


    "It''s him who insults me. What can you do with me? Did he do a lot of bad things? How much has Baisha lost because of his incompetence Scar face is still shouting.


    In fact, this is not a lot of nonsense, but a strategy of his, he said that the purpose is to infuriate the South emperor.


    Because a person in a calm state is not flawed, only anger will lose his mind.


    Obviously, scar face''s strategy was very successful. The South emperor was completely enraged by scar face at the next moment, and his whole body began to tremble: "kill him! Kill him for me! Who can put his head in front of me? I''ll give him two tons of supplies and be promoted to a backbone member! "


    Hearing this kind of reward, people on the southern emperor''s side began to gasp, because two tons of materials were very attractive to them, let alone promoted to the backbone.


    So at the next moment, all the people on the southern emperor''s side rushed out together, whether they were the powers or ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing this, scar face also knew that his goal had been achieved. He couldn''t help sneering and raised his right hand: "brothers! The South emperor has been mad by me. We''ll kill him and rob him of his supplies. In the future, we''ll be popular and drink spicy foodIt has to be said that scar face is a bit of a brain. At his instigation, the soldiers who followed him also became crazy and began to rush forward quickly.


    Since all thermal weapons are now almost gone, only some of the powers have ranged attacks.


    As a result, most of the main battles on both sides were solved through hand to hand combat. As the soldiers of both sides collided, the scene was extremely bloody and violent.


    And scar face was not idle. After ordering ordinary soldiers to attack, he took his powers to attack the South emperor.


    Because in his heart, killing the South emperor is the first priority. All he does is to achieve this goal.


    Looking at the fierce scar face and others, the South emperor also knew that he had just been impulsive, and immediately took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Then the South emperor asked his own powers to defend and block the attack of Scarface and others.


    This command suits the psionic''s taste because they also want to get rid of Scarface and get a reward.


    At the next moment, the powers of the South emperor and scar face were fighting together, and the powers were flying all over the sky.


    All of them were companions a day ago, and some of them even knew each other.


    But now they are killing each other. This is not only the sorrow of the southern emperor, but also the sorrow of the Baisha consortium


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Seeing that his own power was gradually blocked by the one on the south side, scar face''s mood did not fluctuate, but still moved forward quickly.


    The southern emperor also locked the position of scar face, and his momentum gradually reached the peak.


    In fact, in his heart, he would like scar face to come over, because then he would be able to rifle scarlet face with his own hands.


    With both sides thinking of fighting each other, they soon met each other, only 10 meters away from each other.


    "It''s time to make an end between us." Scar face took the lead in opening his mouth, and his expression was very serious. He did not feel angry with the southern emperor any more.


    "Well, before that, can you tell me why? Can you give me an explanation South emperor''s eyes are still to spray fire, how he can not understand scar face will be against him.


    "Because I don''t want to, I want to be better! Is that reasonable enough? " Scar face once again touched the severed finger on his right hand and roared at the southern emperor.


    "Well, one last question, how is the man I sent to follow you?" The South emperor took a deep breath and began to mobilize his brain power.


    "You mean the shadow guard? He''s very strong. You''ll see him soon, hehe... " Scar face also began to gather around the heavy metal elements.


    After listening to this, the southern emperor stopped talking to scar face, and directly opened his first ability. The magic wolf raided, making a red wolf head quickly condense in front of him.


    A second later, the wolf head condensation completed, like a real wolf, with evil eyes staring at the location of scar face.


    Then the body of the southern emperor was ejected like a shell. The target was the body of scar face. The wolf head opened its big mouth and made a attack.


    This is the ability of the South emperor, he can transform the form of the beast to himself, strengthen his ability of close combat or long-range.


    Looking at the South emperor who arrived in front of him in an instant, scar face did not have any panic, but also opened its ability to control heavy metal elements. It condensed the lead liquid into the shape of a huge hammer and waved it towards the position of the wolf head.


    When the hammer and the wolf head collide together, a terrifying energy wave bursts out instantly, offsetting each other. The wolf head disappears, and the giant hammer disappears.


    After a blow failed and no one took advantage of it, the southern emperor quickly retreated and opened a distance from scar face.


    "Three steps? Well hidden. " The South emperor tiny squints the eye to say with scar face.


    Although he just thought that even the shadow guards can''t get rid of scar face, it is likely that scar face has three-level strength.


    But when he really felt that scar face belonged to the third level, the southern emperor could not help but be surprised, and at the same time, he put scar face in his equal position.


    However, Nandi didn''t mean to be afraid of anything, because he was also a third-order ability. Today, he would definitely be different from scar face.


    Thinking of this, the southern emperor opened his second power, magic rhinoceros, and let a rhinoceros like energy body condense in front of him.


    The rhinoceros is four meters high and five meters long. It looks very strong. It stays for less than a second and rushes towards the scar face.


    In front of such a large creature, scar face can''t use the previous method to attack. It can only jump left and right to avoid the energetic rhinoceros.


    But the South emperor has already locked the position of scar face in advance. It''s useless to let scar face hide. He is about to bump into it.


    With the body shape of scar face, being hit by a huge rhinoceros, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    So helpless, scar face can only open his mind, fully absorb the heavy metal elements on the ground, condensing a huge shield 10 meters high and 10 meters wide.


    In front of this shield, the giant rhinoceros looks very "Petite".


    However, the southern emperor did not hesitate to control the giant rhinoceros, but resolutely let the rhinoceros hit the shield.


    Because he knows that it takes a lot of brain power to condense such a large shield, and scar face may not be able to hold it.


    But he obviously underestimated the strength of Scarface, and saw that Scarface had completed the cohesion of the shield at the last moment.


    As the giant rhinoceros collides with the shield, a burst of energy explosion sounds, and even the air is sending out "howling".


    But this time, the giant rhinoceros and the shield showed no signs of dissipation, and they were still in stalemate with each other.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the scene is very strange. The giant rhinoceros is like the strongest spear, and the heavy metal shield is like the strongest shield. It seems that the two sides will be separated.


    After three seconds of confrontation, it was the giant rhinoceros''s attack that was slightly better. The heavy metal shield broke a big hole and was about to crack.


    But at the most critical moment, Scarface suddenly made a strange move, that is, to control the liquefaction of the heavy metal shield, completely wrapped the huge rhinoceros, and then solidified it.


    With scar face''s extremely clever operation, the huge huge rhinoceros was actually wrapped in the shield and could not continue to attack. After struggling for some time, it dissipated in the air.


    This scene let the South emperor all look stupefied, did not expect scar face to have such a hand.Although the southern emperor did not suffer any losses in these two rounds, he knew that the battle was his disadvantage from the beginning to the end. If he went on like this, he would definitely lose.


    In order to change this situation, the southern emperor bit his teeth and directly opened his third power, the vulture fire tide.


    At the moment of opening the power, a pair of huge energy wings appeared behind the South emperor, and then the South emperor flew up.


    After reaching a certain distance in the air, a large number of sparks suddenly appeared from the wings of the southern emperor, and they became more and more dense.


    As time goes on, the spark quickly becomes a fireball, and then turns into a high-speed rotating fireball.


    Looking at the red sky, scar face also knew that this was the most powerful attack of the southern emperor. He did not dare to be careless and continued to absorb heavy metal elements everywhere.


    But this time, he did not agglomerate the shield, but made all the heavy metal elements into a chain like shape, and there were more than 40 of them standing behind him one by one.


    With the southern emperor controlling a large number of fireballs flying down from the air, scar face also controlled more than 40 chains to meet it, and the scene was extremely hot at this moment.


    Every time a fireball is touched, scar face''s chain will bounce the fireball away, or break it, so that the fireball deviates from its trajectory.


    Although his chains will be shortened in this way, he will soon be able to use his brain to make up for it, which will not be affected.


    In this case, scar face miraculously destroyed more than 200 fireballs by using the chain, and let his chains all wrap around the body of the southern emperor, and began to exert force to pull the southern emperor down from the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The controlled Southern emperor struggled desperately to leave the shackles of scar face.


    But there were more than 40 chains that bound him. The southern emperor could only be pulled to the ground step by step.


    And in this process, there are innumerable lead solution eroding into the body of the southern emperor, accelerating the symptoms of heavy metal poisoning.


    Seeing the South emperor coming down, scar face grinned cruelly. Without hesitation, he solidified the lead liquid into a sharp thorn and stabbed it into the chest of the southern emperor.


    Due to being tied up and unable to move, the southern emperor was unable to avoid the blow. He was tied up and a large amount of blood flowed out of his chest.


    In the case of heavy damage, the southern emperor''s third power was also forced to stop, and the illusory wings behind him disappeared.


    "Hey, old man, I finally have it. My strength is not bad." Scar face madly stirred the lead needle on the chest of the southern emperor to enlarge the wound.


    The South emperor''s face changed again and again. He was choked by scar face.


    But he did not cry out, nor did he mean to show weakness or yield. Instead, he clenched his teeth: "bah! You You kill me Traitor


    Feeling the saliva of Nandi spitting on his face, scar face didn''t care too much, even didn''t wipe it.


    "Throw up, hehe, or there will be no chance in the future. Of course, I will kill you, but before I kill you, I want to tell you something very important, which is also what you always want to know." Scar face said, while the lead stab completely into the body of the South emperor.


    "Ah..." The South emperor couldn''t help but cry out, "put away that set of yours Stop talking nonsense... "


    "Hey, you old man, you don''t want to hear from your son?" Scar face patted Nandi on the cheek with pride.


    "What?" The southern emperor was really attracted by the words scar face.


    "Remember when I told you that your son was killed by the road army? In fact, it''s not. The road army is just a ghost I''m looking for. "


    "It''s me who really killed your son. I attacked him from behind. I killed all his confidants with a gun, and then killed him with my own hands. Ha ha ha..." Scar face lies in the ear of the South emperor, controlling the volume of the words.


    "Why Why? Why... " The southern emperor''s eyes were dull and repeated this sentence.


    He has been thinking about this question countless times these days, and has thought about any possibility, but he has never thought that his son died in the hands of scar face.


    It''s not even good to see the scars on his face, because he can''t see the scar in his face.


    Now that the most hated person is around him, and has been dormant for so many days, the South emperor is hard to accept, and his brain is blank.


    If he had killed scar face directly at that time, he would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Maybe all this would not have happened. It''s a pity that if


    "There are so many reasons. If I have to say one, it is that you two treat me as dogs. I am not willing to. I can only sharpen my fangs and wait for one day to bite you."


    "Fortunately, I waited for this day. Although I paid a finger as a price, I didn''t sleep a good night in this month, and I was worried about being found by you all the time."


    "But now I have done it and succeeded. All this is worth it. I have held these words for a long time, and finally I can say them..." Scar''s face returned to its normal expression, staring at his severed finger.


    "I killed you!" Originally sluggish, the southern emperor suddenly became crazy and opened his mouth to bite scar face with his teeth.


    But his limbs are tied, there is no place to send force, not to move, naturally can not bite.


    "Oh, don''t struggle. There''s something else to say before you die. Just say it quickly. I''m in a hurry." Scar face patted Nandi''s cheek again and said happily.


    It''s not that he talks too much, but that he has planned so many things that he has a great sense of achievement and wants to humiliate the southern emperor for a while.


    Seeing that he could do nothing but scar face, the southern emperor gradually regained his composure and gave a bitter smile: "you killed me. How can you account for the eight tribes? You don''t naively think that the eight will cooperate with you


    "Hey, old man, it''s the end of the world now. How can you still look at the problem with the eyes before the end of the world? What else is impossible in this last world Scar''s face began to mock the southern emperor.


    "What do you mean?" There was a bad premonition in the heart of the southern emperor, as if he had guessed something.


    "Now I don''t have to lie to you. In fact, the people of the eight tribes are going to come to support us today, but I refused them and told them not to come here, because I have a private matter with you to deal with."


    "They also acquiesced in my practice. They also said that as long as I can kill you, they will support me, let me be the leader of Baisha financial group, and even let me join the eight members."


    "The reason is simple because you are too stubborn and your ideas are too old for them to work with you any more."


    "But I''m different. As long as it''s what they want, I''ll provide it. If I can become a third-order power so quickly, I have the help of eight members.""Of course, it''s all a secret deal between me and them. You''ve been busy with your son''s business, and you don''t know that. It''s normal." Scar face happily tells the South emperor these belong to his secret.


    "Ha ha, you keep saying that I will be a dog for the eight tribes. The person who wants to be a dog is yourself, ha ha It''s ridiculous... " Even if he''s dead, he''s dead.


    "If you don''t say so, how can you let your men rebel with me?" Scar''s face pointed to the white sand group people who were still fighting in the distance, "see, these are your people, but they were cheated by me, and they helped me to catch you. What''s your feeling now?"


    Hearing this, the face of the South emperor, who was originally indifferent to life and death, changed dramatically. He was almost enraged by the words of scar face.


    But he kept saying to himself that he couldn''t be angry. He couldn''t be angry because scar face was deliberately making him angry.


    Seeing that the South emperor closed his eyes directly and said nothing, scar face didn''t see what he wanted. He couldn''t help feeling a bit bored: "well, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll give you a ride. It may be very painful. Bear with it. Goodbye, Nandi''s" Lord. "


    "Let''s do it. Paper can''t cover the fire. After all, someone will know and revenge for me. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha..." The southern emperor showed a relief expression, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "That''s what will happen later. I wish you a dream come true." Scar face waved his head, and began to use his brain power to shrink the chain tied to the South emperor.


    At the next moment, the body of the southern emperor was twisted into a deformity, and his skin began to crack, and blood and water gushed from it.


    In this case, the southern emperor couldn''t help it any longer. He screamed wildly. The blood from his mouth was not broken, and his eyes almost protruded.


    Three seconds later, the scream of the southern emperor disappeared, and the expression on his face began to freeze, because his body had been completely crushed, leaving only one head.


    Looking at the South emperor who died miserably in front of him, scar face wiped the blood on his face, picked up the head of the South emperor from the ground, turned and looked at the white sand wealth people who were still fighting: "the South emperor is dead! Surrender not to kill! "


    Hearing the roar of scar face, the people in the battle immediately react and look at the position of scar face.


    When they saw that the southern emperor really died in scar face''s hands, they could not help but feel confused.


    Those who belong to the South emperor can''t believe it, while those who betray him are excited.


    So the next moment, the battlefield will continue to ring, "the South emperor is dead! Surrender not to kill! " The voice of.


    With the roar getting louder and wider, people on the battlefield stopped fighting, dazed and surrendered.


    Only when the fighting stopped can we find that the battlefield is full of corpses.


    Because in the front less than 30 minutes of blood, Nandi and scar face lost thousands of people, and thousands of wounded.


    From the original population of nearly 30000, less than 20000 people still have combat effectiveness. The casualties are terrible.


    And the next thing is simple. As soon as the South emperor dies, his subordinates have lost the desire to fight and turn to scar face.


    Although it''s not moral to do so, it''s the end of the world. It''s good to live. There''s not so much morality.


    So the Baisha Group, who had just worked hard, became their companions again in an instant, and began to clean up the battlefield and carry the lost materials.


    After finishing this, scar face raised his hand and motioned for the people to go to Tianye town to start their new life.


    As for the bodies on the ground and some of the seriously wounded, Scarface did not choose to take away.


    One is that these things are useless to him; the other is that they really don''t have so much time to spend here. After all, there are two waves of monsters that may come after him at any time.


    However, it is strange that although he killed the southern emperor and controlled the people of the Baisha Group, scar face did not have that kind of ecstatic feeling afterwards.


    Because the goal has been completed, he can not help but fall into confusion, do not know what the next goal is


    And in scar face and others left more than an hour later, the distant infection group finally arrived at the sky city.


    At this time, the Zerg creatures are still in the sky city, so they fight each other as soon as they meet, and begin to fight hand to hand, biting each other''s bodies.


    In this case, the whole sky city is reduced to the battlefield of monsters, which also declares the destruction of another famous city before the end of the world.


    With the escalation of the war situation, the casualties of Zerg creatures and infected bodies are very serious, and the corpses are stacked layer by layer in the sky city.


    Although the individual strength of the Zerg creatures is better, but the number of infected organisms is significantly more, soon with absolute advantage to wipe out this wave of Zerg creatures.


    The successful infectors did not stay in the sky city, as if they were looking for something. They left the city directly and came to the area where the Baisha consortium had just fought.


    The infected bodies looked at a large number of corpses on the ground, as if they had found something very important, and quickly surrounded this position.


    Strangely enough, they did not mouth the corpses on the ground, but just surrounded them. They seemed to be under the control of the corpse controllers. They were very orderly.


    Then a figure covered in gray robes came out of a crowd of infected bodies.


    Although we can''t see the face under the grey robe, it''s body shape is the same as that of normal human beings, and its steps are very vigorous, without the abnormal feeling of infected body.


    If it hadn''t been mixed up with a bunch of infectious organisms, it might have been mistaken for human.


    The figure of grey robe kept sniffing something with his nose while walking, and finally stopped in front of the corpse and head of the southern emperor.


    Looking at the rotten meat on the ground, the figure of grey robe suddenly held his head in both hands and sent out a burst of similar roar and voice, which was very painful.


    However, the figure of the grey robe did not stay for too long. Soon, he looked up at the direction where scar face and others were leaving. Then he waved to the infected bodies behind him and walked forward along some footprints.


    At the moment of opening his legs, a gust of wind suddenly blows, which makes the grey robe float slightly, revealing half of the face of the grey robe figure.


    If someone is here, it will be found that the gray robed figure has the same face as a normal male, and does not rot like the infected body. It is estimated that the gray robe is only in his early twenties.The only obvious thing is that there are three deep scars on the face of the grey robe figure. The wound has completely recovered, but the trace is still there. It is estimated that it was injured more than a month ago.


    Feeling the breeze, the figure of grey robe tightened the robe, covered his face again, and went on.


    The infected bodies behind seemed to be able to understand the gesture of the figure of the grey robe and followed the figure orderly without looking at the corpses on the ground


    On the side of the road army, he did not know that his "old boss", that is, the South emperor, had been killed by scar face.


    At this time, he is carrying the spirit and black robe, people to the night devil said the direction of flying.


    If you include the time when they started, they flew in the air for more than five hours and traveled more than 300 kilometers.


    We should know that the whole frost forest is only more than 1000 kilometers, and the road army''s flight is one third of the frost forest, which is very terrible data.


    In fact, this is due to the heavy snow and wind, which makes the road army and others dare not move forward at full speed. Otherwise, they would have flown out of the frost forest


    The only thing that puzzled the Lu Jun was that he had been flying for so long that he didn''t see any undead.


    Logically speaking, they are not far away from the abyss devil. If they fly, they should meet each other.


    Did they fly the wrong way? Or did they miss the abyss because of their vision?


    Just as the road army was thinking about these problems, the catcher flew to him on the Aeolus wing dragon and pointed to the area below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    This made the road army understand the meaning of the watchman in an instant, and immediately waved his hand to signal all the flying creatures of the elves to land.


    With the fall from more than 50 meters in the air, the road army and others can finally see the scene on the ground through the thick snow.


    There are not only eroded black land, but also a large number of buildings unique to the undead. There are more than a dozen super large altars in the shape of skeletons, which obviously belong to the territory of the undead.


    But now there is not a dead creature here. It is estimated that all of them have been taken away by the abyss devil and haven''t come back.


    "Is this where we are coming?" Lu Jun looked around and said to the watchman.


    "Yes." The watchman pointed to the night demon who was close to the road army. "If it didn''t lie, we should have landed here."


    As soon as these words came out, they all focused their eyes on the night devil and fixed their eyes on the night devil.


    The night devil was startled by the crowd''s posture, nodded his head wildly, and said something to the watchman.


    "It said it was here, and the abyss demon would come back here. Please believe it." The catcher was translating to the crowd.


    "OK, then wait. You can help me ask if there is anything valuable here, and where is the portal that can let us return to Qingfeng area?" Lu Jun touched his head full of snowflakes and had a bad idea.


    Seeing that the road army came to the enemy''s territory, they were not nervous at all. On the contrary, they were still thinking about robbing things. They all laughed bitterly and didn''t know what to say about the army.


    "It says that the abyss demon king hides a small amount of magic crystal here, which is the only valuable thing here. It is put in the place where the abyss demon usually sleeps."


    "As for the portal, it''s only five kilometers away from here, just to the East, but there are many undead defense facilities stationed there. If we want to make a strong attack, we will pay certain casualties." The watchman talks to the night devil and translates to Lu Jun.


    "Don''t worry. Ask him where the abyss devil sleeps. I want to see what this crystal is." Lu Jun rubbed his hands, showing an interested expression.


    "Well It said that there are many defense facilities where the abyss demon sleeps. It is 400 meters away from here, and it can take us there at any time The watchman translated helplessly.


    "If you ask him where our best ambush point is, he still dares to mention the word of defense facilities, and I will kill it directly!" Lu Jun was obviously annoyed by the night devil and waved his Double Headed Spear.


    Looking at the road army''s movement, the night devil also knew that the road army was provoked, and immediately looked at the watchman with a look of help.


    The watchman can only use the poor language of the dead to tell the night devil the requirements of the army.


    After some communication, the night devil finally understood the meaning of the road army and said a lot of it.


    "It said that it knew a place without defense facilities, and it was very close to the abyss devil and would not be found by undead creatures. Please don''t kill it..." The watchman looked at the night devil, then at the road army.


    "Well, let it take us." Lu Jun nodded to the watchman, then turned his head to look at the people behind him, "everyone follow, don''t touch those undead buildings."


    After getting the permission of the road army, the night devil, like Amnesty, went to the front and took the people to a place similar to a large cave.


    Seeing that there is only one entrance to this cave, if it is blocked, the consequences will be unimaginable. The road army does not want to go in because it is very risky.


    But before the road army had time to speak, the night devil spoke, which probably meant that this was an abandoned cave. The undead had not had time to fill it in. It was very safe.


    Looking at the night devil who didn''t seem to be lying, Lu Jun asked the watchman to warn the night devil once. As long as the night devil had any lies, they would take the lead to kill the night devil.


    Threatened by the road army, the night devil is a chicken pecking rice and nodding his head. He looks very obedient.


    In fact, the night devil didn''t cheat the road army. It didn''t have the courage.


    And it also wants the abyss devil to die, because it knows that only when the abyss demon is dead can it live.


    Although they are undead creatures, they should not kill each other, but compared with life, their own life is obviously more important


    When no problem was found, the road army raised his hand and motioned for everyone to enter the cave.


    As for the flying species of the elves, the road army made them fly far away to serve as backup.


    One is to let these flying creatures into the caves, which will be very difficult for them to come up with later.


    Second, the road army did not know what would happen next, so they had to stay behind and give them an extra way to survive.


    After all the elves have left, the surrounding area will be quiet, and the road army and others in the cave can only hear each other''s breathing sound.


    "Shall we just wait? Should we go out and destroy the buildings before the ghosts come back? This is a good opportunity... " Suddenly a man in black suggested."No, you''re stupid." The Lu army patted the black robed man on the head, "we are ambushing. If we destroy their buildings, they will not know as soon as they come back? How can we attack them then? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the man in black immediately responded and covered his head with a dry smile to ease his embarrassment.


    As for the thing just photographed by the Lu army, he didn''t care, or thought that the road army should do everything, and other black robed people were the same.


    Because what the army has done these days has gone deep into their hearts, so that they put the army higher than the red moon, naturally they have great respect for the army.


    "What should we do next..." Another man in Black said.


    It''s just that he didn''t have any suggestions. He asked the road army''s plan completely.


    "It''s very simple. You can eat, sleep, replenish your strength and wait for a fight." While smiling, Lu Jun took dozens of food boxes from the armed module and handed them to a group of black robed men.


    It''s not that the road army is generous. It''s because there are too many food boxes. It''s estimated that there are more than 100000 of them. It doesn''t matter if they are given out.


    Seeing that the road army could produce food out of thin air, all the people including the red moon were staring at each other, and their faces were incredible.


    But thinking that the road army can even change more powerful things, they are relieved and take over these food boxes.


    Because they have hardly eaten well these days, people in black robes are very hungry.


    So at the next moment, people in black robes gobbled up and ate, forgetting where they were


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Looking at the scene of some harmony, Lu Jun also picked up a food box and simply ate some things.


    The night devil beside him looked at the man who was eating wildly. He was curious and wanted to know what the black robed people were eating.


    Looking at the night devil''s eyes, the "kind" Lu Jun handed over a piece of compressed biscuit, indicating that the night devil would eat it.


    Seeing this, the night devil immediately nodded a few times, happily took over the compressed biscuit, even the packaging bag was not torn, directly swallowed.


    But after a few fierce chews, the night devil''s face changed, because he thought that this kind of thing was really terrible.


    However, as the road army was watching, the night devil did not dare to spit out the food in his mouth directly, so he could only swallow it, and showed an expression of enjoying himself.


    Seeing that the night devil was so hungry, Lu Jun turned his head, looked at the red moon, and pointed to the night Devil: "the child is really poor. I guess I haven''t had enough food for a long time."


    After saying that, Lu Jun poured the whole food box in front of the night devil, indicating that it "slowly" eat.


    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil would cry out and regret it secretly. It should not have been curious


    But now the food has been put in front of it, and the road army is still watching it. The night devil dare not not eat it, so he can only grab the food on the ground and throw it into his mouth one by one.


    You know, night demons are undead creatures. In general, they only eat raw meat. How can they taste delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it is like a lion to eat cat food in general, extremely painful, but also have to bear to eat up.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to quickly wipe out the food in front of him, but whether it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort is unknown to everyone


    "Do you want more?" Lu Jun handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.


    This made the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head wildly. He wanted to tell the road army that it was no longer needed


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in the black robe laughed, including the watchman and the red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately evil all night long. They really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this little episode, people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest according to the orders of the road army.


    This is almost the most comfortable time for them in recent days, which makes them feel that it is worth dying in the war.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to restore the black robed people. After all, in the end of the world, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the road army would talk to Lin yilazy, Hongyue and the watchman from time to time, while other black robed people would take a rest with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, it didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly, as if he wanted to find out what the food was


    Originally, the road Army thought that the abyss devil and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the day.


    If there is a timer around, the road army will find that they have been from 2 pm to 4 am, during which time they did not even see a dead creature.


    "Damn it, this grandson is not playing us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the demon.


    The other black robed men got up again and again, and they had already fallen asleep and woke up. They were really fast asleep. They had never slept so long since the end of the world.


    Lu Jun also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the undead should come back.


    Only the night devil looked at the crowd innocently. Although it could not understand the people''s words, it could guess the meaning of the people.


    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the catcher to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that it would be light in two or three hours, the road army was also very anxious.


    If they are waiting for the wrong position, they will waste a lot of time without saying, which will have a great impact on his next plan, and even lose everything.


    Just as the road army was ready to go over and catch the night devil and beat him severely and then cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly took the road army''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listening to this, all the people were quiet, looking out at the night sky from the entrance of the cave and feeling the movement and stillness outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although blocked by the wind and snow, people can''t see the scene above, but they know that it must be bone dragon and stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! All hidden! Don''t make a noise Lu Jun reminded everyone that he gave up the idea of beating up the night devil.


    The people immediately followed the orders of the road army, no longer showing their heads, shrinking in the dark zone, completely hiding their bodies, to prevent the undead from discovering their existence from the cave entrance.The night devil put the hanging heart down, thinking that these undead creatures were OK to catch up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When they felt that the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the road army climbed to the hole of the pit, exposed half of his head, and looked at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through a lot of obstacles, finally saw with a large number of undead creatures back to the abyss demon.


    But at this time the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the wind and snow was also some bleak.


    First, it was too tired after driving for more than ten hours. Second, it didn''t look grand enough without the Double Headed Spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from their position, the road army was in a dark hurry, indicating that everyone should be ready for the assault.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon does not pay attention to, directly rushed out, with the most violent offensive will abyss demon second kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead and even die here.


    But if the abyss is allowed to leave and the undead remain around, they will have no chance later.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, people also know that it''s time to fight, and they begin to make final preparations.


    All the black robed men began to gather their brains, and planned to use their combined abilities as soon as they went out to give the undead and the abyss a terrible blow.


    The night devil was also very nervous when he looked at the crowd, because the road army could only live if they won it. If they fell into the hands of the abyss demon, it would die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Just as the road army watched the abyss devil come to their most suitable position for assault, ready to rush out with the crowd, the abyss demon stopped and looked in the direction of the road army.


    This surprised the road army, and immediately motioned to everyone not to move, and he himself shrunk his head back.


    But the abyss demon king seems to have found something, unexpectedly slowly toward the position of the road army and others.


    Although the abyss demon king was more than 80 meters away from them, the road army was sure that the abyss demon king''s goal was here.


    "Are we exposed?" The red moon whispered and looked at the night devil.


    "It''s possible, however, to be ready for battle." Lu Jun is also staring at the night devil.


    This makes the night devil can''t calm down any more, thinking that it is impossible. It didn''t inform the abyss devil. How could the abyss demon come over


    But when the night devil saw the Double Headed Spear in the hands of the road army, he immediately realized something and immediately said a lot of it.


    "It''s none of its business. The abyss demon can feel the existence of the Double Headed Spear and come to look for the Double Headed Spear."


    "It also said that this is a good opportunity for us to surround and kill the abyss demon. It will use the dark border to help us. As long as the abyss demon dares to enter this cave, he can''t leave again." The watchman translated the night devil''s words once.


    "Would it be so kind?" Lu Jun looks at the Double Headed Spear in his hand and the night devil.


    "If it had been a day ago, it would have hoped that we would die, and it would not have helped us, but now, it has been abandoned by undead creatures, so it would like the abyss devil to die, so that it can live." The watchman spoke the mind of the night devil at once.


    "Well, then believe it again. All of you are ready to wait for the abyss devil to come. We will collect fire on it for a round, and then give the abyss demon to me. You are responsible for blocking the undead outside!" The road army immediately issued his battle plan.


    "Yes


    "I see!"


    Red moon and black robed people responded to the army.


    The night devil is gathering the dark border on the side, ready to open, and the war is imminent


    And the abyss Lord did not know that an ambush was under way.


    Since its defeat in the daytime, it has been driving his subordinates back. During this period, it has gone in the wrong direction due to the wind and snow, wasting several hours, leading to now returning to its own territory.


    Originally, it wanted to take a rest, gather all the undead and make a new counter offensive plan.


    But 30 seconds ago, he suddenly felt the smell of the Double Headed Spear, which made him very confused.


    Because its double headed spear was clearly left in the previous battlefield, how could it appear here?


    So in order to understand this matter, the abyss demon asked the undead behind him to stop first and walk to the position of Double Headed Spear alone.


    As for the fact that there may be ambushes around, it has never thought about it. After all, this is its territory. There are hundreds of thousands of undead living creatures here. There will be no enemy dare to come.


    With this in mind, the abyss demon quickly approached the cave where the road army and others were, and went directly into it.


    At the moment of stepping into the hole, the abyss demon suddenly feels a little wrong, because he always feels that there are some creatures in the dark zone.


    Just as the abyss demon was going to take a few steps forward to see the scene in the cave, something happened. He saw a large number of powerful attacks in the cave, with dozens of power attacks coming towards it. There were all kinds of them.


    This makes the abyss demon king scared, want to find a shelter to block, but the surrounding is empty, where there is any shelter for it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only support his wings, protect his own key, intend to carry this wave of attack.


    A few seconds later, all the powers hit the wings of the abyss demon, exploding with sparks and loud noises.


    Although the abyss demon''s wings are very strong in defense, it is confronted with dozens of powers, including level 3 and level 4 powers.


    So when all the attacks are over, a large part of the abyss demon''s wings will be torn off, revealing a large number of bones, which is more serious than the damage suffered by the night devil before.


    And taking advantage of the gap of being attacked, the abyss demon also saw that it was the road army and the red moon who hit it, and the watchman was also in it.


    Although I don''t know how these people know where it is and come in a short time.


    But the abyss demon knew that at this time it was in a very dangerous situation. If he was careless, he would die, and he could never stay here.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon turned around and started to jump outside the cave, trying to escape.


    As long as it can leave, it will immediately mobilize the surrounding undead creatures to come here to encircle the road army and others.


    You know, there are nearly 200000 undead creatures here, so we must let Lu Jun and others fly south!


    However, before the abyss demon had time to think more, he suddenly found that his body stopped, like hitting an invisible wall, and could not leave the hole.This made the abyss demon realize something in an instant, and immediately turned back and looked to the right position.


    When it sees the night devil sneering at the corner, it knows that it is the night demon who has cast the dark border, making it unable to leave here.


    "Traitor! You traitor The king of the abyss roared at the night devil in the language of the dead.


    It could never have imagined that the night devil was not dead, and that he had mingled with these humans.


    In this way, it also knows how Lu Jun and others know its location. It must be the night devil who told these humans.


    "Haha, this is the price for you to abandon me. You can stay here and die." The night devil also used the language of the dead to return to the abyss.


    From the smile on his face, you can feel that his heart is very cool at this time, because he finally overcame the abyss demon and revenged all his previous revenge


    In this short period of time, the second wave of attacks of the black robed people gathered together again, and dozens of powers locked in the position of the abyss demon.


    See this, the abyss demon king also does not want to talk nonsense with the night devil, immediately prop up the damaged wings to continue to block.


    Although now its wings are almost destroyed, every time it bears a power, it will hurt deeply, and the wound will be more and more large.


    But it can''t help it. If it doesn''t prop up its wings, more powers will hit it and it will hurt more.


    While resisting the attack, the abyss demon also uses brain waves to seek help from the undead creatures outside, so that they can come quickly, or it will be beaten to death


    The night devil also discovered the abyss demon''s behavior and intention, immediately strengthened the dark boundary, intercepted the abyss demon''s brain wave, so that the abyss demon''s call for help could not be sent out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    But the night devil ignored one point, that is, the light and sound of the hole * * which can''t be stopped.


    So the undead outside found the abnormal situation in the cave, and soon surrounded them.


    When they saw that the abyss demon king was being besieged, they immediately called all their companions to rush into the pit to support.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that these undead creatures could not come in, or they would be submerged.


    "You go and block these undead creatures. I''ll kill them in ten minutes." The army issued an order to the people.


    "Good! We will give you enough time to be careful. " The red moon responded to the road army.


    After that, she took a group of black robed men to the exit of the cave, formed a tight defense line, and began to gather their own powers.


    Only the night devil and the road army remained in the cave, because it wanted to maintain the dark border, and wanted to see how the abyss demon king died in front of it.


    Looking at these humans swaggering past it, the abyss demon couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But it soon responded, waving its tail and sweeping toward a black robed man, trying to disrupt the defense lines of the black robed people.


    However, the Lu Jun''s reaction was faster, and the third ability was instantly activated, which provided the black robed people with a particle shield.


    Then he let his body into the dragon shape, waved his wings fiercely, showed the Dragon claws, and attacked the position of the abyss devil.


    Feeling the pressure of the road army, the abyss demon can only give up the attack and return to deal with the road army.


    Because the abyss demon had fought with the road army, he knew that the road army''s attack ability was very single, so he was confident that he could block the road army''s attack.


    However, what the abyss demon did not expect was that the road army at this time was not the same as before.


    At the next moment, a red light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the advancing army, and a red light was emitted directly towards the position of the abyss devil.


    This is a power it copied from a black robed man. It is called super laser, which can cause extremely high damage to the target.


    The abyss demon obviously didn''t realize that the road army would have this hand. In a hurry, he even had no time to prop up his wings. He was directly hit by the super laser in his chest and made a blood hole.


    Looking at the wound on his chest, the abyss demon couldn''t believe it. He used his own recovery ability and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    But before it could make a counterattack, the road army came to it again. The sharp claws were only 30 cm away from it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only throw out his tail, want to meet the Dragon claws of the road army.


    If it''s just to resist the claws, the abyss demon can use his tail.


    But now the road army has become very "chicken thieves". The first moment they saw that they were attacking with dragon claws, the next moment they took out their double headed spears to replace the Dragon claws and cut into the tail of the abyss devil.


    Moreover, the road army now attaches great importance to the ability of attacking. It is not enough to take out the Double Headed Spear, but also let the Double Headed Spear burst out a broad blue light, forming a sharp light blade, directly cutting off the tail of the abyss demon.


    This is another ability newly copied by the Lu army. It''s called "re cut". The effect is to form a single attack that can destroy gold and break jade. The weakness is that the range is small and it needs sharp weapons to trigger.


    As for the two abilities of copying before, he has forgotten them, leaving only flickering on his index finger.


    Because the abyss gate and another ability are either too cool down or not suitable for one-on-one combat.


    Therefore, in order to fight the abyss devil, the road army made full preparations, specially copied two kinds of single attack on the body, and it was still a close combat and a long-range attack.


    Seeing that his tail was actually cut off by the road army, the abyss demon couldn''t believe it. He immediately stepped back several steps for fear that the army would cut off its head in the next moment.


    At this time, the abyss demon realized that it was not the enemy of the road army, because the road army''s attack ability became more and more, and he still had his own weapons.


    Therefore, in order to survive, the abyss demon can only run, scurrying in the hole, escaping the attack of the road army.


    Of course, the Lu army would not let go of the abyss devil easily. They would pursue the abyss devil in the rear and split the abyss demon from time to time.


    Looking at the abyss demon who is being chased down, the night demon next to him is almost laughing. This is really cool for him who hates the abyss devil


    At the same time, the red moon with black robes also contacted the undead in front of the pit.


    Although the number of undead is large, but the hole is very small, so they can not play a quantitative advantage.


    In addition, the red moon and others have the protection of particle shield, which can block the hole and do whatever they want.


    Even if the bone dragon army spewed frost at them crazily, they did not panic and firmly occupied the hole.


    What''s more, after a brief battle, seeing the undead gather, people in red moon and black robe use their most powerful abilities.


    At the next moment, the moon and dark clouds will condense in the mid air at the same time, making the sky very strange. Even the wind and snow stopped.Before the undead realized that something was wrong, the lunar eclipse and endless thunder fell one after another. First, they hit the bone dragons on their heads and killed a large area of them.


    And then fell on the ground of the undead body, so that all kinds of undead creature death and injury.


    But even in the face of this level of attack, the undead are still not afraid of life and death.


    Because their leader, the abyss demon, is in the cave. They have to go in and support them.


    And the most favorite of these large-scale attacks, such as endless thunder and lunar eclipse, is a large group of enemies.


    The more undead there are, the more lethal these two abilities are.


    In less than a minute, at least 30000 undead died, including nearly 2000 osteosaurus.


    Fortunately, this level of damage is only a drop in the bucket for the undead army, and they can gather again in the next moment and continue to encircle the cave.


    At this time, people in red moon and black robe have no good way. They will enter a period of fatigue after using large abilities. They can only use some small powers and undead creatures to consume them.


    But the problem now is that as time goes on, the dark end of the demon''s enchantment will soon come to an end.


    If the dark border disappears, it means that the abyss demon can escape easily. At that time, it will be more difficult for the road army and others to kill the abyss demon than to ascend to heaven.


    Lu Jun also understood this, and was extremely anxious. They knew that they had to make a quick decision.


    So after cutting down the abyss demon again, the road army immediately summoned four Tyrannosaurus Rex and let them appear in the cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Although the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus almost all with injuries, wounds have not recovered, but to deal with the current abyss demon is no problem.


    At the next moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex surrounded the abyss, and the road army was five to one.


    In this case, even at the peak of the abyss, not to mention now.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon was beaten violently, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the king of the abyss did not pay attention to it, the Lu army directly inserted the Double Headed Spear into the abyss demon''s stomach and stirred it fiercely, which broke the demon''s internal organs.


    Suffering from this degree of attack, the abyss demon began to become confused, and could only raise his arm to block the tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, the dark enchantment of the night demon is just over, so that the night devil can free his hand to attack the abyss demon king.


    Although the abyss demon struggled for such a long time, he wanted to delay the time of the dark border, but when the dark border was really over, the abyss demon could not escape


    The undead outside can also feel the situation of the abyss demon and want to come in to help.


    But even if they go all out, they still can''t break through the defense line set up by the red moon and others, and can''t enter the hole.


    In this way, in the absence of any resources, the abyss demon finally failed to survive and fell directly under the two headed spears of the road army.


    You should know that the Double Headed Spear was originally the weapon of the abyss demon. Now the army of the road killed the abyss demon with the Double Headed Spear. It must be said that it is a kind of irony


    At the moment of the abyss devil''s death, the bone dragon in the air and the undead creatures on the ground together issued a burst of sad sound, fell into madness, and continued to attack the hole.


    As the undead attack intensifies, the land above the cave begins to loosen, feeling like it''s about to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon, but who knows these undead creatures are more crazy.


    Feeling the increasingly weak particle shield, the catcher immediately turned to look at the night Devil: "bad! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Or the hole will collapse


    Although they are still protected by particle shields, they can''t be hurt even if the hole falls.


    But it''s not good to be under pressure, and it''s going to affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    Receiving the order, the demon immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity, so that the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it can command more than 100000 undead creatures again, replacing the position of the abyss demon king. It will make its blood boil when you think about it.


    There is also a point that it is afraid of being pressed under. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bones, it is likely to be injured


    However, when the brain waves were emitted, the night demon found that it had no effect at all, because the brain wave link between the undead and the abyss demon had not been released.


    And its brainwave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt that something was wrong, immediately told the watchman about the situation, and the watchman immediately translated it to Lu Jun.


    This makes the road army head big, if the night devil can''t control the undead above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger is still not relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he did not receive the killing information from the system, nor did he complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the people.


    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and split the corpse of the abyss demon on the ground in two, and then chopped the head of the abyss demon into pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him wonder whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the road army was going to let Lin yilazy gather together the space transmission door, and took the people to rush out first, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What for?! Stay on the side, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now! " The army roared at the night devil.


    Because he found that the night devil was useless and did not help them at all. He was very upset and would not give the night devil a good face.


    But the night devil didn''t feel the anger of the road army, and continued to point to the ground. Anyway, it could not understand what the road army was scolding


    Seeing this, the Lu army forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But he was startled by the sight, because he saw that the body of the abyss demon was moving, and the separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! It''s still alive The road army cried out in disbelief.


    It was when he was going to let the dinosaurs directly swallow the remains of the abyss demon, or else the abyss demon reorganized, something happened.That is, the road army suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the cave. Judging from the breath level, it is likely to be stronger than the super level.


    The tyrannosaurus also knew that this must have something to do with the body of the abyss demon. They immediately jumped up and bit some of the corpses.


    Although undead are not delicious and hard to absorb, they are better to eat for safety


    However, what the tyrannosaurus did not expect was that they were just close to the corpse of the abyss demon when they were shocked by a strong force.


    Then the corpse of the abyss demon began to expand, directly propped up the top of the hole, and gradually turned into a creature nearly 15 meters high.


    This creature has red skin and bat like wings extending from its back.


    Strong arms are wrapped in flames, and occasionally something similar to magma will flow out and drip on the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    In particular, its green pupils flicker from time to time, as if to swallow up everything in front of them.


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field are boiling, stopping all attacks and showing their submission to this creature.


    The night devil is to stay where he is, shivering, pale, desperate, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, Lu Jun also understood that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil had not been so afraid.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun let Hongyue and others close to him, opened the eyes of data and scanned the new monsters in front of him, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    [destruction guard, whose strength is evaluated as the research level. The creatures summoned by the abyss demon king after sacrificing his soul, and the close bodyguard of Ner''zhul have the power to destroy everything. ¡¿


    although the introduction is very brief, the words "research level" and "destroy everything" have deeply shocked the road army.


    Although he didn''t know who Ner''zhul was, it was a wonderful creature to let the research level creatures protect him. At least, his status would be higher than that of the night devil and the abyss demon king.


    The strength of the creatures that can protect them will not be weak. This is the idea of the road army.


    If we had known that killing the abyss demon would have called out such big boss level creatures, the road army would never have killed the abyss demon.


    Because now they have to deal with hundreds of thousands of undead as well as destruction guards. There is nothing worse than this.


    The destruction guard seems to know that the road army is exploring its strength, but it has no opinion about it. It does not even look at the road army and others. Instead, it raises its arms in flames and evaporates any wind and snow blowing.


    As soon as the destroyer raises his arm, the undead are quiet, as if waiting for the order of the destroyer.


    Seeing the undead cooperating, the destroyer seems satisfied and begins to say something in the language of the dead.


    With a burst of big and hoarse, as if can penetrate the clouds of the voice sounded, the road army and others can only cover their ears.


    Although they knew that the destruction guards would never let them go, the road army did not dare to let the dinosaurs take the lead in attacking.


    Because the opponent is a research level creature, it is two levels higher than Tyrannosaurus. In this case, Tyrannosaurus has no chance of winning.


    However, this does not mean that the road army will wait to die in situ. He secretly makes a gesture to Lin yilazy and people in black robes.


    The people who saw the gesture immediately realized that the man in black surrounded Lin yilazy, blocking his figure.


    Then Lin yilazy condensed the space portal with the fastest speed, and wanted to take people to escape first.


    Because the action is more hidden, it seems that the destruction guards did not find out, so that the Lu Jun and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they haven''t finished their original goal, they can''t do it now. If they don''t go, they will probably die here


    With the passage of time, Lin yilazy''s space portal soon gathered and appeared in the center of the black robed man.


    "Go! Let''s go Lin is also lazy to urge people in a low voice.


    Black robed people also understand the seriousness of the matter, immediately stepped into the space portal, trying to leave.


    Strangely enough, they walk into the portal from the left and immediately come out on the right, just like a normal door.


    "How can it be?" Lin yilazy was also surprised, because this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    "Is there something wrong? Try again. " The red moon whispers to remind Lin that he is lazy.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It seems that all spatial abilities have been banned." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Because he had just tried, the flickering power stored in his index finger didn''t work at all.


    This, too, is used by the watchman himself.


    But even the road army can not use it, she is even more useless, no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It can''t escape. This space has been blocked by its mind. Any escape ability is useless. It is so strong that we will die here soon..." The night devil nearby suddenly said a word in the language of the dead.


    "What the hell is this thing?" The watchman returns to the night devil in undead language.


    "It''s one of the twelve guards around Lord naiozu. Your companion can''t beat it. We''re all finished..." The night devil gave a bitter smile.


    "Since you know it exists, why don''t you tell us in advance?" The watchman questions the night devil.


    "No! I don''t know! How could I know that the abyss had signed a soul contract with it?! I also have a part in killing the abyss demon, so it will kill me, do you understand? " The night devil couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s going to die soon anyway, so it doesn''t matter if it makes the watchman angry.


    And it also knows that the reason why the destruction guard hasn''t started yet is that it wants to play for a while, just like a cat catching a mouse, it first makes the prey feel desperate and then eats it


    The watchman ignored the night devil''s attitude, and immediately translated the night devil''s original words to the road army.


    After listening to the information obtained before, the road army will have a better understanding of the destruction guard.


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!" The road army clenched his fist. "I''ll fight with it later. You can find a chance to run out of the hole. The flying Elves will come to support us. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Lu Jun touched the arm of red moon, copied the fourth power of red moon, stored it in the ring finger, and forgot to resect the ability."You''ll be responsible for turning on the moon and the moon''s darkness. I''ll fight it with the eclipse, and these people will be handed over to you." Lu Jun and Hongyue explained.


    "Let''s rush out together. You can''t beat it yourself!" The red moon took the army by the arm.


    Although she didn''t know what level the destruction guard was, she could tell from the momentum that the road army and the dinosaur were not rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a backhand. I''m not here to die. This is the only chance we can fight against it. Don''t write." Lu Jun gently broke free of the red moon''s hand.


    "Well, be careful." Red moon silently nodded, since the road army has decided, then she is not good to say more.


    Lin yilazy also took a deep look at the road army. Although she didn''t know what kind of backhand the army had at this time, she believed that the army would not mess around.


    After the order was given, the army of the road threw out a large number of mental and physical reagents for the black robed people.


    He also poured down a bottle of mental and physical reagents, making final preparations.


    When the state recovered to its best, the Lu Jun no longer hesitated, and directly opened its own dragon shaped form. Holding a Double Headed Spear with the left dragon claw, his eyes suddenly glowed with red light and aimed at the head of the destruction guard, there was a super laser.


    As the red ray flashed past, the laser hit the destruction guard''s chin, emitting a small amount of black smoke.


    This surprised the people and the night devil. They didn''t expect that the road army would attack immediately when they said they would attack. They would not give the destruction and guard face at all


    The destruction guard, who is lecturing the undead, is stunned by the sudden attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Although this level of attack does little harm to it, it is still very uncomfortable to be hit.


    Originally, it felt that it was not easy for him to come out, and wanted to play with these human beings for a while.


    But it is no wonder that these humans dare to attack it first and seek their own death.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard grabs the land above the hole with both hands and lifts it up.


    With the destruction guard''s exertion, the land gradually loosens, and in the end it is turned over directly to reveal the whole hole.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. It''s easy to destroy the guards. This power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Without the protection of the land above the cave, the red moon and a group of black robed men were completely exposed to the undead, which excited the undead. They did not want to kill these humans for a day or two, and they surrounded one after another.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of the land also gave the red moon and others a shortcut to escape. They directly climbed up the edge of the hole along the fallen mound of soil.


    Looking at these humans want to run, the destruction guard is not willing to, and suddenly trample on the ground, opened their own scorched earth ability.


    In the use of the ability of the moment, the surrounding land suddenly out of a layer of fire, but also become muddy, very inconvenient to walk.


    This effect exists in the vicinity of thousands of meters, leading to the red moon and other people every step to use a lot of energy.


    Seeing that these humans were confined by it, the destroyer could hum a little, and immediately stepped forward.


    Although it''s OK to leave these humans to other undead creatures to kill, it''s not easy for them to come here. Of course, they want to do it by themselves.


    However, just a few steps forward, the road army''s eyes suddenly turned red, and fired a super laser at the destruction guard, which again hit the destruction guard''s chin.


    This makes the destruction guard subconsciously lower his head and see the road army standing at its feet.


    Due to the height problem, he didn''t know who was attacking him before, until now he realized that it was the road army who was making trouble.


    See the next moment, its eyes on a green fire, attacking the location of the road army.


    Fortunately, the road army has always been on guard against destruction guards. They just rolled over to avoid the attack and let the fire light fall on the ground, eroding a big hole in the ground.


    While evading the attack, Lu Jun''s eyes once again shot a super laser through the gap, hitting the body of the destruction guard for the third time.


    In this way, the destruction guard is completely angry, it can clearly feel the road army is challenging it.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard will no longer pay attention to the escaped red moon and others, but let other undead creatures deal with it.


    Anyway, let the undead capture the red moon and others first, and then kill them when they are finished.


    Then it directly raised its right leg and stepped on the head of the road army. It had not met any creature that dared to challenge it for a long time.


    In the face of the attack of destroying the guard, the road army did not panic at all, but inserted the Double Headed Spear in his hand, and then jumped back to dodge.


    Due to the weight problem, it is very difficult for the destruction guard to take it back after stepping out of the step, so it can only step on the Double Headed Spear.


    If it''s a normal weapon, it can''t hurt the destroyer. It will be trampled by the destroyer guard.


    However, the Double Headed Spear is made of abyssal magic crystal, and it has certain armor breaking ability, which is true for creatures of any rank.


    So when the destruction guard stepped on the Double Headed Spear, the sole of his foot was directly broken, and the Double Headed Spear was heavily pierced into it, which was one meter deep.


    This made the destroyer wail for a while, although it was only a small wound, but it hurt the sole of the foot, so that it could feel pain as long as it stood.


    A small human can actually make it hurt, which is unexpected to the destruction guard, and immediately his expression is dignified and ready to start serious combat.


    However, before this starts, it has to pull out its double headed spear at its feet, otherwise it will affect it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sits directly on the ground, making a roar of his body hitting the ground, and then uses his left hand to pull out the double headed spear at his right foot.


    But the Double Headed Spear is too small for the destruction guard to make it waste a lot of strength, and it can''t be made out.


    Seeing that the destruction guard''s attention was finally attracted, the road army slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he "returned" the Double Headed Spear he had just got, as long as he could hold down the destruction guard, it was worth it.


    At the same time, he also understood that this was a good opportunity to attack the destruction guards, and immediately let the tyrannosaurus rush to the destruction guards.


    And the road army also sent a signal to the red moon in the distance, so that the red moon could turn on and the moon would be dark to help him fight.


    After receiving the signal, the red moon immediately responds to it, uses her brain power and uses the moonlight to make a moon shadow appear in the air, and then uses the darkness of the moon to help them hide their body shape.


    With the appearance of moonlight, it means that the road army can use the lunar eclipse.At the next moment, the road army''s mind was fully open. With the help of the moon above, the lunar eclipse was used, and hundreds of moon pillars fell from the sky. The target was the destruction guard sitting on the ground.


    Feeling the pressure of falling from the air, the destruction guard slowly raised his head and looked at the moon pillar above with disdain.


    Then it did not make any action to avoid, but raised the right arm of the fire, propped up a large shield to defend the upper part.


    When the eclipse hit the flame shield, from time to time a burst of "bang bang bang" burst.


    But no matter how you hit it, you can''t destroy the flame shield, let alone destroy the guard in the attack path.


    You should know that the lunar eclipse used by the road army is a little more severe than the red moon. Even the fourth level power can be easily blocked, which is enough to prove the terror of destroying the guard.


    Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus had already arrived at the destroyer''s side. They directly opened their own form of fury and rushed towards the destroyer.


    In the face of an incoming dinosaur, the destructor raises his hand to hammer the nearest Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although the other three Tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to bite its body, but failed to break through the destruction guard''s defense, one by one was hammered open by the destruction guard.


    Seeing that the powerful s-order Tyrannosaurus could not cope with the destruction guard, the road army''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Although he had thought that there was a big gap between the Tyrannosaurus and the destruction guards, he did not expect to be directly crushed by the destruction guards.


    As the road army''s battle failed to limit the destruction guards, the undead could deal with the red moon and others without any scruples, and immediately surrounded the people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Because the road ahead is blocked, Hongyue and others can only rely on the particle shield provided by the road army to fight back against the undead.


    But without the protection of the pit, the attack from the front, back, left, right and top five directions could hit them, even the particle shield of the road army could not resist.


    With the increase of undead creatures, the defense lines of red moon and others are gradually compressed, and there is no way to go soon.


    Fortunately, the catcher sent brain waves to the flying elves in advance, so that the elves came to support them.


    But before the elves had time to come down, they were directly intercepted by the army of bone dragons, unable to carry the red moon and others to leave.


    In desperation, the red moon can only take people to the direction of the road army retreat, back to the hole before.


    "We can''t leave! All the places are sealed off! " Red moon yelled to the road army.


    Lu Jun did not respond to the red moon, but used his brain to think quickly about the next countermeasures.


    If we call Fengshen pterosaur out to escape, the number of Fengshen pterosaurs is insufficient, and they can''t run away together.


    The only way is to lead the destruction guards away, so that the blocked space can return to normal, so that Lin yilazy can use the space portal to take people away.


    But the problem is to destroy the guard''s IQ, which is unlikely to work.


    If something goes wrong, the Route Army and others are likely to be wiped out.


    But in any case, there is a plan or to try, or stay here is also waiting for death.


    However, before the road army had any action, the destroyer stood up with the double headed spear that had just been pulled out.


    This made the road army cry bad, and immediately let the tyrannosaurus withdraw from the destruction guard.


    But the order of the road army was too late. At the next moment, the four Tyrannosaurus were destroyed, and the guards hammered them and flew out four or five meters.


    And the destroyer also raised his right arm and summoned a large number of spherical objects with flame from the sky.


    Its ability is very similar to the abyss demon''s flame rain, but its scope and prestige are much larger than the flame rain.


    In the case of no place to hide, the road army can only fully support the particle shield, covering everyone.


    With a large number of spherical objects falling down, the road army and others were hit with scalp numbness. If it were not for the protection of particle shield, they would have been totally destroyed.


    Fortunately, the road army still had enough brains to resist a whole wave of attacks for the people until the sky was calm again.


    During this period, the surrounding undead creatures just surrounded the battlefield and did not launch an attack.


    Because there''s destruction on guard, they don''t need them. They just need to prevent these humans from escaping.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. We''ll die. Later, I''ll fly up and pretend to run away. It''s more hateful to me. It should come after me. After we leave, the space here will return to normal. You can take advantage of that time to leave the space portal." Lu Jun told the crowd his plan.


    After saying that, the road army did not care if people had any opinions, and directly called back the four Tyrannosaurus which had been severely damaged on the field.


    Then he opened the dragon''s wings, with a fierce swing, quickly climbed into the air and flew to the left.


    Originally, the road army intended to open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex and destroy the guards, which was one of his backers.


    But he just found out that the cooldown time of T. rex hasn''t been restored, so he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight hard. He can only slip away first


    Seeing that the road army suddenly flew up, the destruction guard was stunned for a moment, thinking that the road army was trying to leave the human beings on the ground to escape.


    If you compare the human beings on the ground with the road army, the destruction guard naturally hates the road army more, after all, the road army has injured it.


    So at the next moment, the destroyer also waved his wings, rose from the air and began to pursue the road army.


    As for the humans on the ground, the destruction guards are left directly to the undead.


    Because it can feel that the human strength is not strong enough for the undead to deal with.


    Now it''s the turn of the red moon and others to be stunned, because they really did not expect the destruction guards to fly.


    Although the destruction guard is a winged creature, this wing is too small compared with its size. How can it fly


    Lu Jun was also surprised. Originally, he thought the destruction guard would run after him, but he didn''t expect that the destruction guard would fly directly and pose a greater threat to him.


    However, it also means that his plan is working, and the destruction guard is far away from the red moon and others as long as he can hold on.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army accelerated the frequency of waving Dragon Wings, increasing the speed to the extreme.


    Due to the small size of the road army, the wind resistance during the flight is not big, and the speed is slightly faster than the destruction guard, so that the destruction guard can not catch up.


    Seeing that the road Army played such a trick on it, the destruction guard immediately sent out brain waves to let the surrounding bone dragons fly over, blocking the road army with attack and body, causing interference.The Lu army also understood the plan to destroy the guard, and immediately had a brainwave. He summoned all the Aeolus pterosaurs to clear the way for him.


    However, the number of bone dragons is too much. There are only seven Fengshen pterosaurs, and they can''t hold on to the road army any more.


    In this way, the road army had to deal with the bone dragon army and the destruction guard at the same time, and there were many dangers.


    The only good news is that after the destruction guards are far away, the space blockade on the side of the red moon is finally lifted, and Lin yilazy has condensed the space portal that can be used as soon as possible.


    Although there are undead living creatures around and overhead, they can still enter the space portal and retreat with their brains fully open.


    Even the nocturnal devil has been throwing out a number of rotting bat colonies and stepped into the space portal and left with the black robed people.


    Unfortunately, due to the lack of time, the space portal set up by Lin yilazy did not travel far away, and it still belonged to the battlefield.


    Fortunately, there are no undead around, and the undead in the distance don''t find them, which gives them a short respite.


    At this time, the crowd was still in a state of shock. They did not expect to escape from the destruction guard.


    When the night devil saw that he had escaped from the desperate situation, he was filled with emotion and mixed with five tastes.


    In fact, it is the most clear destruction of the guard strength, it and red moon and other people can successfully escape, in addition to the road army''s proper plan, there is a lot of luck in it.


    After resting for more than ten seconds, Lin yilazy immediately began to gather the second space portal, which is directly connected to the periphery of the battlefield and can completely free people from danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Just when the space portal was about to condense, the night devil suddenly pointed to the deep night sky and said in the language of the dead: "are you going to leave like this? He will die. "


    The night devil said he meant the road army, because it has a strong night vision ability, you can see that the road army is being chased by the destruction guards, and will soon be unable to hold on.


    "What do you see?! How is he doing now? " Only the catcher could understand the night devil''s words and asked anxiously.


    As for why she didn''t see it by herself, it was because her night vision ability was not as good as that of the night devil. She could not see what the night devil could see.


    "Bone dragon and destruction guards surround him. Although it''s not a big problem, if it goes on like this, he will die in less than ten minutes." The devil replied truthfully.


    This made the catcher stupefied for a moment. Originally, she thought that the road army had backhand and could escape safely.


    But now it seems that the road army is putting itself in a dangerous situation in exchange for the safety of all.


    "He''s dangerous. We We can''t just go away... " The watchman spoke to the red moon and the black robed people in raw human language.


    "Then how should we save him..." A black robed man asked, the tone is full of helplessness.


    The same is true of other black robed people. They have the heart to save people, but now they can''t even enter the battlefield, let alone the road army.


    Even if they are close, as long as there are destruction guards, there will be only one end for them


    "I don''t know, but he was in danger because of us, otherwise he would have gone long ago. I couldn''t do it, so I left..." The watchman shook his head.


    This made everyone silent. They didn''t know how to answer or what to do.


    Go back to save people. They don''t have the ability to leave like this. They can''t get through this. The most tangled thing in the world is this.


    At this time, Lin yilazy just finished the second space portal, looked around the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the watchman: "in fact, what you said is not correct. The road army is not because you are in danger, but because he chose to rush to the nest of the dead, which put you in danger."


    "He didn''t save you because he was kind, but because he was responsible for his own mistakes and his actions."


    "If he dares to come here, it shows that he is ready for danger, but the situation is more serious than he thought."


    "So you all go and live well. You don''t owe him anything, and you don''t have to bear any psychological burden."


    Lin yilazy these words attracted the attention of all the people on the field, they are looking at Lin yilazy with surprised eyes.


    "How can you be like this? He is in great need of help now. If you don''t want to go back, you can say clearly that there is no need to analyze the problem from his perspective and order us. " The watchman took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Yi lazily.


    Because she really didn''t understand that Lin Yilan was clearly a person brought by the road army. She should be closest to the road army. How could he be so ruthless at the critical moment?


    "If the road army knew what you said, he would be sad. Did you forget how he protected you the other day? If it had not been for him, you would not have lived to this day? " Red moon also stood out, staring at Lin Yi lazy.


    "Go through the portal yourself. Although we brothers are not visible figures, we still have the basic bottom line. He is our companion and we will not leave him behind." A man in black also stepped forward.


    Although the black robe completely covered his face, judging from his voice, his expression was absolutely firm.


    "You misunderstood him. I have known him for a long time, so I know his style very well. Since he ordered you to go, he really wanted you to go."


    "These days, although we are all making use of each other, your help is in his heart."


    "Without you, his strength would not have recovered so quickly and things would not have gone so smoothly."


    "If he has helped the elves a lot, I admit, but he owes you absolutely."


    "So he wants to give you back this kindness, because the Resistance Army never owes anything to others. If you have any, do you understand?" Lin also explained to the public patiently.


    "You''re not him. Why should we believe you?" The red moon directly choked Lin Yi.


    Originally, she was very fond of Lin Yilan, but now Lin is lazy and doesn''t think about how to save people. Instead, there is nothing left in the pile here, which makes her very angry.


    "Well, what can you do if you go back? Do you have any brains? How many more powers can you use? Can you do any damage to that monster? " Lin is also a little angry.


    "Well, it''s useless for us, but at least we want to go without any problems." The red moon replied with a sarcastic tone.


    "Well, I want to go, but this means going back and taking him. You really misunderstood me." Lin yilazy breathed a sigh of helplessness.Originally, she was going to take these people away and then act on her own, but she didn''t expect that these people only wanted to save the road army, so she had to say it.


    At this moment, the people around him were stunned. Lin yilazy''s words changed too fast, which made them unable to react.


    "You You have the ability to go back and save him? " The watchman asked in disbelief.


    "Well, my third ability can instantly transfer people to other places, and the landing point can''t be controlled. That''s how we came from the green wind region."


    "Although our previous efforts here will be in vain, and we will go to an unknown place, at least we can survive, and there is hope for everything."


    "So you go away, live well, and separate here. No matter whether we can meet again in the future, he and I will remember you, companions." Lin yilazy''s mouth showed a smile and waved his hand.


    This made a group of black robed people feel sad and reluctant to give up. They really didn''t expect that the day of departure would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Although every day is very dangerous, but with the road army this period of time, they quickly, have a different feeling than before.


    So to be honest, they have great admiration for the road army, just as they treat the red moon.


    "Wait a minute. How do you find the road army and get close to him? Now he is flying in the sky, as if you can''t fly? " Red moon immediately finds out the loopholes in Lin yilazy''s plan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "I had an agreement with him that we would use emergency measures when we were in a desperate situation. The way I said was our emergency means."


    "I''ll use the teleport to go back to the center of the field and signal him to come to my position."


    "As long as he can touch me before the undead and the destroyers come, I can take him out of here forever." Lin did not hide his plan.


    At this moment, the red moon has nothing to say, because Lin Yilan seems to have taken every aspect into consideration.


    "Well, in that case, I wish you success, and we must succeed. If we have a chance to return to Qingfeng, we will explain your situation to your companions, right?" The red moon directly reaches out her right hand to show her friendship, which can also be regarded as sorry for the misunderstanding of Lin yilazy.


    "Well, I''ll make it. You have to be good. I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin yilazy also stretched out her right hand and held it with the red moon.


    Next to the night devil looked at the two first quarrel, and then reconciled with the human women, feel very puzzled.


    So it directly asked the watchman to translate the conversation between the two of them to find out the context of the matter.


    Just as Lin was lazy and ready to start, the night devil suddenly stopped in front of him, which made everyone around him alert. He didn''t know what the night devil was going to do.


    "You have to tell her that her method doesn''t work, because as long as you get into the area where the destruction guard is, no space ability can be used, even the strongest." The night devil looked at the watchman and said.


    This makes the catcher stunned, because it is really a big loophole.


    After the watchman''s translation, everyone, including Lin yilazy, was stunned.


    Because they''ve tried it before, destroying guards does.


    But Lin yilazy just forgot about it and didn''t take it into consideration.


    "This This... " Lin yilazy is at a loss. He can''t even speak well.


    After all, if she can''t even use this method, she really can''t.


    Looking at the dignified people, the night demon suddenly showed a strange smile: "I have an ability to temporarily break the space locking ability of destruction guards, but I have one condition."


    "You say, as long as we can do it, we will not refuse." Said the watchman, biting his teeth.


    "No, it''s useless to promise me. You can''t help me." The night devil shook his head and pointed to Lin yilazy, "I want her to promise me."


    This makes the watchman very confused, do not know what the night devil is going to do, can only translate with Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others.


    "What?" Lin yilazy''s face was a little ugly. She was afraid that the night devil would put forward very abnormal conditions at this time.


    The red moon patted Lin yilazy on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    You know, they have dozens of people here. As long as the night devil dares to talk, they will divide the night devil into two parts at the next moment.


    After all, if the road army is not there, they can''t control it. It''s better to kill them.


    "My condition is that I can help you, but when you succeed, you have to take me with the adult." The night devil said solemnly.


    "Why?" Hearing the translation, Lin yilazy and red moon cried out with one voice.


    They know that the "adult" mentioned by the night devil refers to the road army, but they don''t understand why the night devil makes such strange demands


    The people in the black robes who were on guard were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t understand what the night devil was thinking


    "Because I want to follow that man." The night devil pointed to the sky. "Before, I always thought that human beings were all weak and incompetent creatures, which could not be compared with our powerful army of the dead."


    "But since I met that man and you, I have found that I am wrong. There are also human beings stronger than us."


    "And in you, I feel a very different feeling. I can''t say what it is, I can only feel it."


    "The only thing I know is that this feeling doesn''t exist in our undead. We only have to kill and betray, which is not what I want..."


    As the watchman translated this passage again, everyone was silent and looked at the night devil who seemed to be different.


    "But Even if I can take you away, you can''t come back here. You can''t live with the same kind of people in the future. And your undead people don''t belong to you. You can only be alone. "


    "And we may not be able to escape. We may die in it. Are you sure you want to?" Lin also hesitated for a while before saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can continue to live, I will follow the Lord in the future. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If I can''t live, I will die. Anyway, when I was captured by you yesterday, I will give it back to him. I''m willing to give it a try." The night devil has a firm face and can''t see any falsehood at all.


    In fact, it did not cheat Lin and was lazy. It really intended to follow the road army in the future, for two reasons.First, it was abandoned by its own kind yesterday. Today, it was saved by human beings. It was deeply touched and felt that it should do something.


    The second is that from the moment it helped to kill the abyss demon king, it was actually judged as a group of undead.


    As long as the destroyer stays here for one day, it will never survive. Sooner or later, it will be found and killed, and it will die miserably.


    Rather than wait for death slowly, it''s better to spell it out and see if the road army can be saved.


    If they succeed, they can go somewhere else and start over, free from the threat of the destroyers and Ner''zhul.


    With the current strength of the road army, we can challenge the destruction guard. The night devil believes that if we give the road army a little more time, he will definitely be able to develop and grow.


    It is better to follow a potential human than to stay in the frost forest to be a "salted fish", which is also the key point for the night devil to follow the road army.


    "Well, I promise you, you can talk about the method and plan. We don''t have much time." Lin Yi is lazy and nods slowly.


    The result was a relief to the people around them, and they all focused on the night devil.


    "I have an ability, called the dark realm, that is, within a certain range, to put my designated creature into a state of insensibility, that is, to lose any ability."


    "According to my estimation, this effect will also work on Devastator, but the time may be shortened to three seconds or even less."


    "I haven''t used this ability before, because my strength is insufficient. If I use it forcibly, it will damage me greatly and even reduce to s level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "But this is the only way we can limit the destruction guard. For the duration of the dark realm, you have to take us away, or we will die." The night devil told the crowd its plan.


    After the watchman''s translation, people around him nodded, and thought that the night devil method was still very reliable.


    "Well, I''ll take you into the middle of the field." Lin yilazy nodded to the night devil, and then looked at the red moon and others. "This space portal will last for five minutes after I leave. You can take advantage of this time to leave. Good luck. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Lin is lazy to open his mind, his hands are sealed, and he begins to condense the space portal leading to the center of the battlefield.


    Due to the transmission mark placed in the middle before, this space portal condenses very quickly, and it is finished in less than 30 seconds.


    "Let''s go." Lin yilazy looks at the night devil and points to the newly condensed space portal.


    The night devil took a deep breath and without hesitation stepped into the space portal and disappeared in place.


    Lin also nodded to everyone, and got into the space portal.


    Looking at the instant disappeared in front of them, Lin yilazy with the night devil, the catcher and the red moon are all in a complex mood.


    "Lord red moon What should we do now... " A man in black bowed his head and asked weakly.


    Hongyue doesn''t answer the black robed man''s words. She looks at the two space transmission doors in front of her eyes for a while, and looks at the deep night devil for a while. She doesn''t know where her thoughts have gone


    On the side of the road army, he did not know that he had been discussing for nearly ten minutes in order to rescue them.


    At this time, he is still being chased by the destruction guards and bone dragons. Looking around him, there are all bone dragons around him, and only the ground has a place to fly.


    But on the ground are also undead creatures, almost no place to settle down, so that he can not see the hope of survival.


    The seven Aeolus pterosaurs couldn''t play because there were too many bony dragons around them, so the road army was put into the dragon training module.


    Maybe it was wrong to choose to attack at the beginning. He was overconfident and the road army sighed in his heart.


    When the road army was about to call back the Aeolus pterosaur to fight hard, he suddenly saw a group of fire on the ground in the distance.


    He was familiar with the appearance of the firelight, like it was made by a cold light stick.


    He was also familiar with the location of the fire, which was where they had been before.


    Although it was thousands of meters away, the road army still knew that it was made by Lin Yi lazily.


    Because he only gave Lin yilazy a cold light stick, and he and Lin yilazy had an agreement a few days ago.


    That is, whenever there is a critical situation, they will use the "that way" to escape.


    Originally, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy. They just talked about it casually. I didn''t expect that they would be useful when they got it.


    In fact, the road army does not want to leave the frost forest now. After all, it is not easy for him to establish his own force here.


    As long as the last undead can be removed, the whole frost forest will be his, which will be very good for his future development.


    But now this goal seems to be impossible to achieve, or to save life first.


    Thinking of this, the road army directly accelerated, shook off the two bone dragons that hit him, and flew to the direction where Lin yilazy was.


    The destruction guard watched the road army''s move and noticed the fire in the distance.


    This makes it immediately alert, because these humans dare to come back, there must be fraud, it has to guard against.


    So the next moment, the destroyer guards will let the undead surround the location where the fire appears. Anyway, kill the people there first.


    On its own, it continued to pursue the road army, trying to prevent the road army from meeting with those human beings.


    Under the order of destroying the guard, the undead quickly surround Lin yilazy and the night devil.


    Lin is also aware of this situation, but she is still waving the cold light wand in her hand to let the road army come quickly.


    "Well, he saw it. He''s coming." The night devil pointed to the distant night sky, and reminded Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the night devil used the rotting bat colony twice in a row, killing dozens of ghouls close to them.


    Although he could not understand the words of the night devil, Lin Yilan could guess the meaning of it. He immediately put the cold light stick in a more prominent position to cooperate with the night devil to clean up the undead.


    Because only when we have a firm foothold, can we stick to the road army and complete their escape plan.


    Although none of her powers can attack, the road army gave Lin yilazy some guns after the armed module was restored.


    So when there are undead all around him, Lin takes out his gun without hesitation, aiming at the undead is a random sweep.


    But there are so many undead creatures that even the night devil can''t resist the attack by using the rotting bat swarm five times in a row.


    Looking at the undead that is getting closer and closer to them, the night devil bit his teeth and directly summoned the Hellfire to let the two flames fall from the sky and fall on the ground.After using this ability, the night demon will not dare to use the rotting bat swarm, because it still needs to use the dark field with its brain power, otherwise it will be embarrassing to have no brain power later.


    With two hellfires joining the battlefield, the pressure of Lin yilazy and the night devil is finally much less. At least, it is no problem to hold on for a short time.


    During this period of time, the road army also flew over 3000 meters to the top of Lin yilazy.


    At this time, Lin Yilan can already see the road army with his naked eyes, as well as the skeleton dragon army and the destruction guard behind the road army.


    The pressure from her face makes Lin yilazy''s hands tremble, because she knows that her third ability will determine whether they can live or not, which is very critical.


    "They''re here. I''ll use my dark field in three seconds. You can take us away in two seconds at most. Try to keep it within two seconds." The night devil didn''t care whether Lin was lazy or not. He said a few words directly.


    After the end of the night devil began to use all his brain power to absorb the dark power to prepare for the use of the dark field.


    "Why are you back? What about the others? " Flying to the ground five meters above the ground, the road army directly asked Lin yilazy.


    "I''ll tell you later. Grab my hand! We have to go Lin is also lazy to answer Lu Jun, anxiously stretched out his right hand, with his left hand to grasp the arm of the demon.


    Hearing this, the Lu army also knew that the situation was urgent, and immediately fell to Lin yilazy''s side and took Lin yilazy''s hand.


    Seeing that everyone is ready, the night demon immediately opens his mind and uses its dark field. The target is the destruction guard less than 100 meters from the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    In the use of the dark field of the moment, you can clearly see that the momentum of the night devil in the crazy decline, vitality also dropped sharply.


    This is because it forcibly uses the ability that can only be mastered by the research level, which overdrafts the consequences of its own body functions.


    But the night devil didn''t take care of these, and persisted until his brain was completely overdrawn, and his strength was reduced from super level to S-level.


    You know, it is very difficult to break through from s level to super level. The night demon has actually lowered a level directly. It can be seen that the consumption in the dark field is terrible.


    Fortunately, in the end, the night devil still used the dark field. The surrounding night sky seemed to howl, and an invisible force broke out from the night devil''s body.


    Then the destruction guard was wrapped up in the dark field and fell directly from a place more than 30 meters high, which was head to ground.


    "Now!" The nocturnal roared in the language of the dead, for it knew that the demon had been restrained by it.


    Seeing this, Lin is lazy to know that the time has come, and immediately uses the space concussion, takes the road army and the night devil to disappear in the original place.


    A second later, the destruction guard who fell to the ground slowly raised his head and stood up again.


    But if you look around, it can''t see any human beings in front of him, and the undead around him have not found it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Roar The destroyer raised his head and yelled at the sky.


    It''s angry. It can even run for those human beings. After fighting for a long time, it hasn''t killed a single creature


    After the destruction guard roared, the undead creatures were also confused. It was a great shame to them that those humans killed the abyss demon king and ran away in their territory.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. We have to find a way to get revenge.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard sends out brainwaves to attack the elves and Snow Bear territory in an all-round way.


    Although the road army can''t kill them, cleaning up the elves is also the fulfillment of the will of the abyss devil.


    Just as the destroyer was ready to take the undead, a strange wave came from the air.


    Then the road army and Lin yilazy appeared on the battlefield, only 500 meters away from the place they had left before.


    Although it was late at night, the destroyer guards saw the situation all at once and rushed over with the undead.


    The road army just opened their eyes and saw that they were still on the battlefield. They couldn''t help but stare at them and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be?! Why are we still here? " Lin yilazy also found this situation, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Are you sure you''ve used space shock?" The army turned and asked.


    "Yes, certainly! It''s already cooling... " Lin yilazy''s tone becomes smaller and smaller.


    "Is it possible that we have succeeded in transmitting, but the distance is a little close? That''s why it moved more than 100 meters... " Lu Jun analyzed it helplessly.


    "No way This is random transmission. The probability of appearing in the same area is one in a billion... " Lin yilazy replied pale.


    "One in a billion..." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    If even one in ten million probability can let them meet, then this is not a matter of luck, perhaps God so.


    As for the night devil beside him, he was speechless and looked desperate.


    Because at this time it has only S-level, it can''t use the dark field again, and even the Hellfire can''t be summoned. There is no chance to escape.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know it would be like this I''m really sorry... " Lin yilazy suddenly apologized to Lu Jun with a cry.


    Because she felt that it was her own problem. She did not succeed in escaping with the army. She might die here.


    "It''s OK. Some things can''t be avoided. What should come will always come." Lu Jun gently wiped the corner of Lin yilazy''s eyes, indicating that Lin yilazy did not cry.


    As for why they don''t try to run away and gossip here.


    It''s because they''re in the middle of the undead army, and the undead can easily surround them.


    And it''s just within one kilometer of the destruction guard, and the road army can''t escape without flashing.


    But the road army soon focused on the night devil. He thought that if he could copy the darkness of the night devil and limit the destruction guard again, he could escape with flashing.


    Thinking of this, the road army touched the destroyer guard and copied the ability of dark field, stored on the middle finger.


    But at the moment of copying, the road army''s face changed. Because the level of this ability was too high, it could not be used by the current strength of the army.


    In this way, they really had no way to escape. The road army had to let the undead surround them heavily, waiting for the destruction guard to come.


    And just arrived at the destruction of the guard also know that the road army and others can not run away, a face proud of the road army not far in front of the body.


    Although it does not know why these humans disappear and then return, it does not matter as long as the result is good."Traitor! You''re with these lowly people! I''m going to take you to Lord naiozu and let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world The destroyer spoke to the night devil in undead language.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a chance, because I will die here today, and no one can torture me." The voice of the night devil revealed the solemn and stirring.


    If there are other undead creatures in front of him, he may beg for mercy, but the destruction guard will not.


    Because the destruction guard was created before the death of the abyss demon, and he was completely on the side of the abyss demon.


    Even if the night devil asks for mercy, he will not get any forgiveness, but may be humiliated.


    Therefore, the night devil might as well choose a more glorious way of death.


    It''s uncomfortable to be attacked by the night devil, but it''s not angry because it''s not necessary to be angry with a creature that is about to die.


    "In fact, I feel very lucky to be able to fight with you until the last moment. The only regret is that I know you too late. Otherwise, I may become a more important person around you." Lin yilazy said as he replaced his gun with a new magazine clip.


    This is what she wanted to say to Lu Jun for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance and didn''t mean to say it.


    But today, they estimated that they could not pass the threshold. If they did not say it again, she would always regret it, so they said it without hesitation.


    "You are a very important person around me, really." The Lu army gently lifted Lin yilazy chin with his right hand, and let Lin yilazy eyes face him, "moreover, we are not dead, the rest of the words, you can wait until the end of the battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "What?" Lin is lazy and has not responded.


    She thought that the battle that the road army had butted had given up, after all, it was an impossible battle to win.


    But judging from what the road army just said, it seems that the road army has no intention of giving up at all.


    "Protect yourself, I''ll take you out." The road army took a picture of the forest and was lazy with snow head.


    After that, he turned around, looked at the destruction guard with cold eyes, full of war.


    The night demon next to him was surprised to see the road army, because it couldn''t think of any way the army could deal with the destruction guard.


    But the road army did not intend to explain to the public what, only the next moment, he thought to move, directly summon a dinosaur nearly six meters high to appear on the battlefield.


    The dinosaur had a large head, a slightly square jaw, a large mouth with a sharp tooth, each about 9 cm long, and a thin, pointed, long tail.


    From its huge body, it can be seen that its skeleton and muscle network is extremely powerful, which can ensure that it has an acceptable speed when prey is prey. Long tail plays a balanced role and a fast turning ability in the process of rapid running.


    In the moment of the dinosaur, the air seemed to freeze in the battlefield, because the smell of the dinosaur could be countered with the destruction guard.


    Although it didn''t roar after it came out, it didn''t make any attacks.


    But it just stood there, there was a feeling of not angry and powerful, extremely aggressive.


    "Here This... " Lin yilazy, with a face, couldn''t believe pointing to the giant carnivorous dinosaur that just emerged.


    Because she had never seen the dinosaur before, it is expected that bittyrannosaurus will be much stronger in terms of body shape and momentum.


    And Tyrannosaurus is already S-level, is this dinosaur above S-level?! Lin thought in a daze.


    Lu Jun ignored Lin and was lazy to think about it. He immediately looked up and poured a bottle of brain reagent and recovered his exhausted brain power.


    This dinosaur really has super-level strength. Its name is the southern giant beast dragon, which weighs 13 tons, and its body length is 15 meters, and its bite force is 12 tons.


    In fact, he had been getting the dinosaur for a long time, but he was hatching, which led to the road army not yet summoned to fight.


    Originally, the Dragon had to hatch for about a week, so the road army had no way to destroy the guards before.


    But the road army just found that the dragon of the South had been incubated miraculously, which was in a state of calling out.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun thought that the reason for this phenomenon might be that Lin was lazy in using the space shock.


    Although the space shock did not take them to a safe place, they accelerated their own time, including the time in the road army system, during the transmission process, which led to the completion of incubation of the dragon.


    Although this explanation is somewhat far fetched, there is no evidence that is the case, but the road army does not intend to tangle too much. As long as the result is good for him, he has the ability to fight against the destruction guard at last.


    The destruction guard looked at the newly appeared dragon of the South beast. The expression on his face was very rich. He was confused and surprised. Because he could feel the terrible power of the dragon in the south, even similar to it.


    As for the undead around them, they were afraid to move. They were shivering with the breath of destroying guards and the breath of the dragon of the south.


    Looking at a group of undead creatures being held, the army sneered and immediately let the South giant dragon learn super level dragon skills, namely super flame bomb and super magic free body.


    The effect of these two dragon techniques is super flame bomb: Super dinosaur can learn, can condense a flame bomb with diameter of 5m to launch out, and it will explode after hitting the enemy.


    Super magic free body: Super dinosaurs can learn, and can make their own immune to attacks other than physical attacks, lasting for five seconds.


    In the moment of learning dragon skills, the momentum of the dragon in the south is more terrifying, so that the destruction guard dare not take the lead in attacking.


    In fact, if the road army wants to escape at this time, he and Lin are lazy to climb the back of the dragon of the South beast to run.


    But he didn''t, because the Dragon came out of the south, and he had no point in running again.


    At the next moment, the army waved their wings and flew to the air 20 meters high. They thought and ordered the dragon to attack the south.


    Since the destruction guard dare not move, he is welcome. In the same level of fighting, the party who starts first will get the initiative, which is common sense.


    The dragon, the South beast, who received the order, roared, and stepped on the ground, and rushed to the destruction guard with his strong legs.


    Although it did not open any dragon skills at this time, only the howling of the Dragon killed a large area of the ghoul around, even the sky bone dragon was not too dare to close to the battlefield below.


    Feeling the power of the dragon, the destruction guard dare not to be careless, immediately opened up its own ability, scorched the soil, made the ground burn fire, become thick.Then the destruction guard called out meteorite rain, making the sky red.


    In fact, scorched earth and meteorite rain are a kind of combination ability, which will double with the use of it.


    This is mainly to destroy the guard. I want to test the specific strength of the southern beast dragon, so as to make the next response.


    But the destroyer soon found that his attack was useless to the southern troll, and even to stop the southern Troll''s feet.


    Looking at the South beast dragon getting closer and closer to it, the destruction guard felt something bad. He immediately shot a crippling light wave from his eyes and hit the Dragon head-on.


    The effect of this light wave is to weaken the target''s defense and speed by 50%, which is equivalent to half the strength of the disabled light wave.


    The destruction guard was glad to see that the Dragon did not escape its attack.


    But when it found that the speed of the southern giant dragon was still very fast, and it was not affected much, it was not happy to come out.


    You know it''s a research level creature. It''s incredible that the southern giant dragon can carry its attack hard.


    When the destruction guard thought about this, the southern giant dragon had already hit it, and the weight of more than ten tons hit the destruction guard in an instant.


    In addition, the South beast dragon also opened its mouth with a huge bite force. It took a sharp bite at the destruction guard''s thigh, and directly tore off a piece of the destruction guard''s flesh.


    Seeing that there was no piece of its own flesh in a flash, the destruction guard was shocked and painful. It was the first time that it met such a terrible creature since the end of the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    But the destruction guard is not a good stubble. If it is hit once, it will definitely double back.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard buried himself in fighting with the dragon of the south, using both hands and feet.


    At the same time, it issued death orders to the surrounding undead, asking them to kill the road army, Lin yilazy and the night devil in any case.


    Although the undead who received the command were helpless, they had no way to resist, and they could only attack bravely.


    At this time, the pressure came to the road army. Because he called out the super level Southern giant dragon, he could not summon other dinosaurs. He had to rely on his own ability to fight.


    However, the number of undead creatures is too much, and the road army alone can not cope with it.


    In addition, Lin is lazy and has no attack ability. The strength of the night demons has regressed one level, which makes them unable to form even the most basic defense lines, let alone defense.


    Fortunately, the road Army thought of a way to deal with it in advance. First, he propped up the particle shield to protect the night devil and Lin yilazy.


    Then use the summon Hellfire to let two hellfires fall from the sky to help them defend.


    This is the ability that he copied from the night demon before. Although the dark field can''t be used, it''s OK to summon hellfire.


    With the protection of particle shield and the help of Hellfire, the situation of Lu Jun and others improved a lot.


    Seeing that the dragon of the South was able to compete with the destruction guard, the night demon, who was already desperate, saw hope again. He immediately got up and joined the defense with his own ability.


    Unfortunately, the night devil''s ability at this time is really limited.


    In addition, Hellfire is a combination of stone and fire, which is restrained by the ice system.


    Therefore, when the army of bone dragons joined the battlefield and attacked two hellfires, the body of Hellfire appeared problems, and there were signs of dissipation in advance.


    Although the road army above has opened the dragon form to kill, it still can''t stop the bone dragon army.


    In the end, the two hellfires still rolled and were sprayed to death by the bone dragon and turned into a pile of stone debris.


    As a result, the road army fell into a crisis again. The particle shield on the night demon was quickly broken, and the wound gradually appeared on his body. It looked sad.


    Although at this time, the road army had a lot of weapons in the armed module, as well as firepower guards and artillery, which were all defensive weapons.


    However, due to the shortage of manpower and time, the road army could not take these things out at all, and could only watch the decline of the battlefield.


    Just as the road army was thinking about whether to let the southern giant dragon back to defend, a riot suddenly came from the rear of the undead, which attracted the attention of the army.


    Unfortunately, he was surrounded by undead creatures, blocking his vision, so that he could not see exactly what was going on there.


    However, from some of the fire and sound, the road army could still vaguely feel that there were other creatures fighting against the undead.


    Because the undead are gradually attracted by the other side, reducing the attack on the road side.


    Is it their reinforcements? The road Army thought, but the snow bear and the spirit soldiers are far away from here. It is impossible to come. How can there be reinforcements?


    Just when the road army was puzzled, Lin yilazy suddenly called out: "it''s the red moon and the watchmen! They didn''t leave! "


    This made the road army understand the situation in the distance in an instant, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Because he did not expect that the red moon and others would give up the chance to escape and rush back to save him.


    You know, there are more than 100000 undead here. Most people do not have the courage to come back.


    "Let''s wait for them to come. Don''t fight hard!" Lu Jun reminds Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the road army flew back to Lin Yi''s lazy side and "touched" the night devil, copying the power of the rotting bat colony.


    The night devil who was beaten up didn''t know what the army was doing. It just felt that the army liked to "touch" it. It was strange


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to what the night devil was thinking. After copying the power, he used the rotting bat swarm to attack the undead in all directions.


    Because the colony cools very quickly, it can be released as long as you have enough brain power.


    So the army released at least 30 colonies of rotting bats in a minute, drank two bottles of brain reagents, and cleaned up the surrounding undead.


    Seeing the road army using its ability in this way, the night devil could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing the strength of the army.


    Because even at its peak, it couldn''t use so many rotting bat colonies, let alone now


    However, in any case, with the lunatic use of the ability, they were given several minutes of security, allowing them to adjust their state for the next battle.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the red moon and the catcher were in black, and people were fighting.


    It was the noise they had just made that attracted the attention of some undead to success.As for why they are still here, they find that the road army and others need them.


    Originally, they planned to leave after Lin yilazy used the space concussion with the night devil and the road army.


    But as soon as they were in line, a man in black found that Lu Jun and others were back.


    This makes the red moon and the catcher immediately understand what must be happening and stop to observe the battlefield.


    When they saw that the road army had summoned dinosaurs who could fight against the destruction guards, they could not help but cheer.


    But when they saw that the road army was besieged by undead creatures, they could not help but sink down.


    There are only two choices in front of them, return to support or leave through the portal.


    Go back to support. 90% of the troops may be wiped out. If they don''t go back, they will not be able to hold on for long.


    Finally, after making a choice, Hongyue and the catcher nodded at each other and decided to give up leaving and return to support.


    Because they thought that the road army could go, so they chose to go. Since the road army can''t go now, they have no reason to go.


    People in black robes have no opinion about this. As long as the red moon opens its mouth, they will go there even if the mountains and rivers are burning.


    What''s more, they also respect the road army in their hearts, and they are willing to return even if there is no order from the red moon.


    So the people of the same opinion acted directly, exposing their hidden position, and making a lot of noise, which attracted the attention of the undead, and let the space portal dissipate in the air.


    Seeing that there are so many human beings hiding behind you, the undead are stunned for a moment. I don''t know what the situation is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    However, after being beaten violently, they quickly responded and began to dispatch troops to cope with the attack of Hongyue and others.


    At first, in the case of sneak attack, Hongyue and others were very advantageous and killed many undead creatures.


    But when the undead get together, they start to feel weak and can''t push on.


    Fortunately, the catcher has another big move that doesn''t work, that is to call for vengeance.


    Although she used this ability only once yesterday, after more than 20 hours, the cooling time has been completely restored.


    So the next moment, the watchman called out the vengeful God directly, and let the 20 meter high God of revenge appear on the battlefield.


    Since there were many corpses on the battlefield, the son of revenge also appeared at the moment of vengeance, which protected the red moon and others.


    Then vengeful son and the undead fight, will further expand the scale of the battle.


    With the death of undead, the number of revenge sons is increasing, which can be pushed forward with the red moon and others.


    After hundreds of meters of advance, vengeful God can control the corpse of the road army, and the son of revenge appears around the army.


    Because the son of vengeance has the characteristics of being invincible, he can endlessly bear the surrounding damage for the road army and others, and well protect the road army and Lin yilazy.


    In this way, the battlefield will be stabilized in a short time, and no undead can threaten the road army any more, so that people can focus on the battle between the southern giant dragon and the destruction guard.


    In this hand to hand battle, both the dragon and the destroyer were injured, and their blood poured out on the earth.


    But judging from the wound, you can obviously feel that it will kill the guard. The guard is hurt more seriously, and several pieces of meat are missing from the body.


    This is because the giant dragon of the South has extremely terrifying teeth and biting force. As long as it bites, it will definitely lose a large piece of meat.


    I think I can''t beat the dragon in close combat. The destroyer guard will fight and retreat in the next 20 seconds.


    Even if he would rather step back three more steps than be bitten by the giant dragon of the south, he was particularly counselled.


    The southern giant dragon, like the road army, belongs to the Lord of reason and does not forgive people. Once the destruction guard counsels, its attack is even more excessive, forcing the destruction guard back and forth.


    Finally, he saw that he couldn''t stand it. The destruction guard had to endure the pain and was bitten by the South beast dragon. He directly slapped his wings and flew off the ground.


    Then the destruction guard called out the meteorite rain and launched a long-range attack on the destruction guard from mid air.


    Since it can''t beat the southern giant dragon on the ground, it can fly to fight the southern giant dragon


    And the choice of destroying the guard is undoubtedly very correct. After flying, the southern giant dragon has no way but to be beaten passively.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, the destruction guard had an idea, and immediately mobilized a large number of bone dragons to attack the southern giant dragon on the ground.


    At this time, the life of the southern giant dragon was sad, and he could only keep dodging on the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the red moon and others from afar finally joined up with the road army and appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    Looking at these familiar figures, the road army did not have time to exchange greetings. They took out a large number of firepower guards and drew guns: "quick! Help me set up these things! "


    After saying that, the road army began to demonstrate, combined with the first firepower guard, so that a crowd of black robed people could see the process clearly.


    Originally, he did not have the opportunity to use these equipment alone, because the manpower was really insufficient, and the erection did not work at all.


    But since the black robed people have come, the situation is not the same. He can use the advantage of the number of people to set up a large number of fire guards and draw gun defense.


    After the road army had finished the first firepower guard, people in black robe had no time to ask more questions, so they quickly got up and made a frame of defense facilities appear on the battlefield.


    As the number of fire guards and fire guns increased, and one after another opened fire, the skeleton dragon in mid air began to suffer heavy damage, died, and fell down.


    As a result, the pressure of the southern beast dragon was much less. Its big eyes kept turning around, and it seemed to be thinking about ways to get the destruction guards down.


    It''s very angry to see that these human beings have made so many disorderly things out of thin air, thus destroying its plan to encircle the southern giant dragon and destroying the guards.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard summoned a large wave of meteorite rain to attack the positions of the road army and others, intending to clean up the firepower guard and the artillery.


    But how could the road army tolerate the destruction guard to do so? He immediately put up the particle shield and blocked it directly above him.


    The black robed people also knew that the attack to destroy the guards was coming, but they were not in the least flustered. They were still in the process of setting up defense facilities because they believed in the road army.


    As the meteorite rain hit the particle shield, it constantly caused ripples, and the remaining brain power of the army fell again and again.Under this kind of attack, in less than three seconds, the road army''s particle shield will be broken, because the damage caused by meteorite rain is too high.


    However, after the army drank a bottle of brain power reagent, the situation was relieved and the particle shield was brightened again.


    With the last small meteorite falling, it also announced the end of the attack of destroying the guard, which means that the road army completely blocked this wave of attack.


    During this period, people in black robe assumed that more than 50 defense facilities were set up, which further enhanced the defense on the ground.


    In addition to the hundreds of defense facilities built before, the number of firepower guards and draw guns is close to 200, which has formed a scale.


    With the sound of "boom and boom" and "whoosh", more than 50 bone dragons were killed in an instant, and the number was still expanding.


    Seeing that his attack did not kill the following facilities, instead, the scale was increased by these humans. The abyss demon was more anxious and wanted to send out a meteorite rain again.


    Because it knows that the road army''s particle shield defense is limited, as long as it can continue to attack, the road army will always be unable to bear.


    But before the abyss demon condensed a new wave of meteorite rain, it suddenly felt a threat from above, which made it shake all over and suddenly raised its head.


    I don''t know when, two big yellow fireballs appear on its head, and they are falling rapidly, passing through the air and sending out bursts of air breaking sound. They are about to attack it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Fortunately, the destruction guard''s reaction is quick enough to roll directly in the air to avoid the attack and let two yellow fireballs pass by it.


    When the fireball falls to the ground, the destruction guard discovers that they are two hellfires.


    As for why hell fire suddenly appeared, of course, it was created by the road army.


    He wanted to take advantage of Hellfire''s nature of falling from the sky and the speed of the destruction guards, so that the southern giant dragon could attack the destruction guards.


    Although it sounds a little mysterious, it has a good chance of success.


    But destroying the guard was too clever to make its plan work.


    The destruction guards who have escaped a robbery also know that they have virtually destroyed the road army''s attack. They can''t help but feel happy.


    However, before the destroyer could make any other action, it suddenly felt a terrible force was coming.


    This makes the destruction guard suddenly turn back, and sure enough, there is a five meter high fireball behind it.


    However, this fireball is shot from the ground, and its color is very different from the previous Hellfire, which makes the destruction guard a little confused.


    But anyway, there must be an attack to hide.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard turns around again, trying to avoid the attack.


    But this time the destruction guard failed, because it found that while avoiding, the fireball had a small change of direction, which was still aimed at his position.


    In this way, the destruction guard has no time to dodge any more, so he can only put his hands in front of him and prop up a shield to carry the attack.


    A second later, the big fireball hit the shield of the destruction guard and made a loud noise.


    Then the fireball suddenly exploded in the air, like hundreds of kilograms of explosives were ignited, the whole sky and the earth were dyed red.


    Originally, the destruction guard was able to withstand the first wave of attack, but at the moment of the big fireball explosion, the destruction guard''s shield dissipated, exposing its body to the air and being destroyed by the high temperature and shock wave.


    In the face of this level of attack, the destruction guard''s super body skin began to crack, as if the ground had not been moistened by water for several years.


    I feel the pain from my own body. I can''t say how hard it is to destroy the guard.


    If we had known that the power of the big fireball was so terrible, the destruction guard would not have blocked it by force. It was obviously wrong.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it. At the next moment, the destruction guard can''t withstand the pressure of the shock wave and directly falls on the ground.


    It''s not anyone else who made all this. It''s the dragon of the south, who has been eyeing the destruction guards. Just that strike is its super dragon skill, flame bomb.


    Originally, it''s very difficult to hit the destruction guard only by using flame and explosive bombs. Because the destruction guard is too alert, it will definitely be evaded.


    In order to avoid the attack, the dragon takes the opportunity to defend the south.


    Looking at the destruction guard on the ground, the South beast dragon excitedly ran over and bit the left wing of the destruction guard. This time, it will never be flying by the destruction guard.


    Feeling the pain from all over the body, the destruction guard who just regained consciousness knew that he could not be entangled by the southern giant dragon, and immediately called the bone dragon above to support him.


    At the same time, it also constantly uses meteorite rain to make undifferentiated attacks in an attempt to get rid of the southern giant dragon''s attack.


    But the southern giant dragon is not one of those creatures that can be easily frightened. If the bone dragon hits it, it will bite the destruction guard. If the meteorite rain hits it, it will still bite the destruction guard.


    Anyway, as long as the destroyer can''t kill it instantly, it doesn''t mean to let go until it bites off the left wing of the destroyer.


    The loss of one side of the left wing was a heavy blow to the destruction guard, making it unable to help but send out a miserable wail.


    It''s a pity that before it''s finished howling, the South beast dragon bites its right wing again. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill the destroyer.


    Looking at the devastation guard''s pain, the skeleton dragons want to fly down to support, and prepare to gather their own strength to rescue the destruction guard.


    But by this time, there were 300 defense facilities on the ground, and the number of revenge sons was more than 10000. As long as any bone dragon dared to get close to this area, it would be hard to escape and fall down like a dumpling.


    Seeing that the air power is limited, the destruction guard can only order the undead on the ground to attack, and wants to use the advantage of quantity to attack the formation of the road army.


    Hundreds of thousands of undead on the ground naturally follow orders.


    However, it takes time for them to attack from the ground, and a large number of revenge sons are blocking the road to harass them, which is infinitely prolonged.


    During this period of time, the destruction guard was bitten off the right wing by the southern giant dragon, causing the whole back to be covered with blood.


    In this way, the destruction of guards, not to mention flying, even their own balance control has a big problem.Fortunately, it took advantage of the moment that the right wing was bitten off, and ran a long distance straight ahead, out of the attack range of the southern giant dragon.


    Before the destroyer guard could get excited, the South beast dragon suddenly opened its mouth and aimed at the destruction guard, it was a super flame bomb.


    In fact, it was used by the guards just for destruction.


    Because the scope of the flame bomb is too wide, if it is used at close range, the giant dragon of the South will also be involved.


    Therefore, for its own safety, the southern giant dragon simply played a trick and allowed the destruction guards to leave a little distance, and then used the strongest dragon skill to attack.


    The destruction guards can''t avoid the flame bomb when they have wings. Now how can they escape without wings.


    The next moment, it was hit by a flame bomb in the back, and the whole body was wrapped in a huge explosion and fire.


    As the destruction guard didn''t even prop up the shield, the fire bomb attack completely hit it. Naturally, the consequences were very serious.


    When the fire dissipates, people can see that the destruction guard is lying on the ground with a round wound on his back, which is three or four meters wide.


    This kind of attack would have been dead if it had been put on other creatures, but for the destruction guard with the research level body, it was only seriously injured at this time.


    The South beast dragon also knew that the destroyer was still alive. He knew that he wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue the enemy, so he rushed to the destroyer guard, intending to give the destroyer a fatal blow.


    Feeling the heavy footsteps of the South beast dragon, the destruction guard did not get up directly from the ground, but still lay down below, as if something was brewing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Just when the dragon was less than five meters away from the destruction guard, the destruction guard suddenly turned around, and the fierce light burst out in his eyes, shooting at the southern giant dragon with a string of dark symbols.


    It looks like a normal attack, but it''s not, because it''s one of the most powerful abilities of the guardian of destruction, called fear beyond death.


    Once hit, the target will be tortured and attacked all the time until death.


    It also means that any creature that takes this blow is bound to die, and there is no second possibility.


    As for why not use it before destroying the guard, it''s because the focus time of this attack is too long and the speed is too slow.


    If it is used under normal conditions, it is easy for the enemy to evade it easily, so the destruction guard has been suppressed until now.


    Because the distance between the southern giant dragon and the destruction guard is only five meters, when it realizes the danger, it can''t escape, and can only be hit by the fear of death.


    This makes the destruction guard almost exclaim excitedly. Although it is seriously injured, it can still dominate the battlefield as long as it can kill the dragon.


    To the surprise of the destroyer, the southern beast dragon, which was hit, did not seem to be affected at all. It still ran forward a few steps and bit it again.


    At first, the destruction guard thought that it took time to transcend the fear of death, because it was the first time it was used and did not know the process.


    So after being bitten for a few seconds, it quickly stood up to resist and beat the destruction guard again.


    However, after fighting for two or three minutes, the destruction guard did not see any weakness in the southern giant dragon. Instead, it became more and more fierce, which made it puzzled.


    Only the road army standing in the distance knew that at the moment when the speed of light was about to hit the southern giant dragon, the southern giant dragon directly opened the second super dragon skill, the body of magic immunity, and immune to the attack.


    Although this was the behavior of the southern giant dragon, and the road army did not participate in any command, the judgment of the southern giant dragon was undoubtedly very correct, and it directly avoided the fatal blow.


    After nearly five minutes without seeing anything unusual about the southern troll, the destruction guard knew that its attack had failed.


    Although I don''t know why, the reality is that there is no effect of transcending the fear of death.


    This makes the destroyer guard desperate to get rid of the southern beast dragon''s attack with his hands and feet, and desperately asks the undead to come to support him.


    However, this kind of practice is just the last struggle to destroy the guard. It has no effect. Instead, the wound on the body is getting bigger and bigger.


    More importantly, at this time, the number of all kinds of defense weapons on the battlefield had reached 500.


    No matter where you put it, it''s a defensive force that can''t be underestimated. The undead are constantly defeated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battlefield at this time has given the road army an advantage, and it is a great advantage. It is only a matter of time before the undead are defeated.


    The night demon, who had been watching the battlefield, was stunned and speechless at this time, because it could never have imagined that the super Southern giant dragon could compete with the destruction guard of the research rank.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many secrets there are in the army. They can turn the empty battlefield into their position in an instant


    The destruction guard, who was beaten to death by the southern beast dragon, also knows that the situation is completely out of its control. Now its only idea is how to escape from here.


    Because it does not have any ability to limit the southern beast dragon, continue to entangle, there is only one way to die.


    With the idea of having to run, the destruction guard resisted the pain in his legs and pulled it hard. The dragon, a giant Southern beast, tore off a piece of its flesh.


    Then it ran back without looking back, leaving the surrounding undead to stop the southern beast dragon and help it rear.


    The dragon of the South was stunned for a moment when he didn''t expect the destruction guard to escape by this method of self mutilation.


    But it''s quick to react, and it''s starting to agglomerate super flame bombs and fire them at the back of the destruction guards.


    If you don''t look at the destruction guard behind you, you can''t react at all, or even if you do, you don''t have the speed to dodge.


    So with the sound of "boom", the destroyer guard is directly hit by the firebomb, surrounded by the firelight.


    When the smoke and the light of the fire were gone, the destroyer could be seen lying on the ground again, but this time his legs had been broken by the firecrackers and could not stand up.


    The skeleton dragons were so surprised that they flew down in front of the destroyer, thinking about how to take the destroyer away.


    But it all ended when the southern giant dragon rushed over and killed several bone dragons, exposing the body of the destruction guard to it.


    The devastated destroyer looked at the Dragon behind him and crawled forward in horror, leaving a long bloodstain until the Dragon stepped on it from behind.


    Feeling the destruction of the murderous spirit, the guard turned back and opened his mouth and said something.However, the southern giant dragon did not pay any attention to this, and directly bit the head of the destruction guard and tore it hard to end the life of the destruction guard.


    The body of the helpless destruction guard is really a little tough. If it only relies on ordinary attacks, it is estimated that it will be difficult to completely kill the destruction.


    At the next moment, the giant dragon of the South specially ran forward for about 30 meters, aiming at the head of the destruction guard to agglomerate fire and explosive bombs. This is the way that it can really kill the destruction guard.


    Although this distance, it will also be affected, but even if there is damage, it is within the scope of its tolerance, and it is not an obstacle.


    The destroyer also knows that death is "waving" to it, and would like to do something, such as condensing a shield in front of him, and then letting a large number of bone dragons come down to resist the attack.


    However, before the destroyer is ready, the firebomb comes and explodes in front of the destroyer''s head, making the battlefield full of fire and smoke.


    This time is obviously different from the previous times, because at the moment of the fire, the road army received a sound of mission completion.


    "Kill task, kill and destroy the guard, reward dragon coin * 18000, dragon Title Value * 200000, research level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    The Lu Jun who heard the voice was stunned, because it made him feel unreal. How could the destruction guard of the research rank die like this?


    But the system will not cheat him, as long as there is a task prompt sound, it means that the target is really dead, there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Although he didn''t receive any tips or get the reward after the death of the abyss demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    But now the reward for killing the destruction guard is obviously more generous. He has been given more than 10000 dragon coins and 200000 dragon titles, plus a research level supply box


    After the death of the destroyer guard, the undead creatures around him obviously felt it and sent out a burst of howls. At the same time, they were at a loss and did not know what to do next.


    As soon as the destroyer guards die, they really have no command and become headless flies. They don''t even know whether to beat or to withdraw.


    Seeing this scene, the road army directly looked at the night Devil: "quickly play your ability and let them submit to you. Why are you in a daze?"


    After the watchman''s translation, the nocturnal devil instantly reacts and begins to send brain waves to the undead above.


    Without the interference of other brain waves, night demons quickly controlled a large number of undead, and the number was increasing.


    Although undead are reluctant to surrender to humans, they cannot choose from the powerful brain waves of night demons.


    The night devil was relieved to see that things finally worked out as they thought.


    At the same time, he is also lamenting that the southern giant dragon is really terrible.


    It thought that no matter how inferior it was to destroy the guards, it would still be OK to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that it was wrong. Not only could the destruction guard run away, but also he was directly killed by the four flaming bombs of the southern giant dragon.


    You know, this is one of the twelve guards of Ner''zhul. He died like this. It is estimated that naozu will be mad and send a new army to attack the frost forest.


    However, that certainly will happen in the future, the night devil can''t control, there is no need to think too much.


    While the night devil was busy controlling the undead, there was a continuous sound of real-time mission completion.


    "Ding! The dragon''s nest has been destroyed. The dragon''s nest has been destroyed for 500 times


    "Ding! As a result of killing the destruction guard and completing additional real-time tasks, the reward dragon coin * 200000, the Dragon Title Value 2000000, the strategic point * 1000, the research point * 600, the ability stone tablet, the dimension chop * 1. "


    Such a rich reward let the spirit of the road army shake, secretly sigh rich.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon Nest module and fusion module have also been unlocked, making the strength of the road army closer to the peak.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The abyss demon and the destruction guard are dead. Please clear or subdue all the remains of the undead and unify the frost forest. If it is successfully completed, you will get a lot of rewards."


    Seeing that the recent real-time mission had hardly been interrupted, the road army could not help but smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, the real-time task just received is well done, because there are no strong enemies on the side of the undead.


    As long as he let the night devil conquer everywhere and take back all the places in the frost forest, everything will be OK.


    The night devil is undoubtedly very interested in this matter. After all, the more undead creatures they control, the more power they have in their hands.


    Originally, it thought that there would be no chance to control the undead class in the future, but the road army directly gave it a "big gift".


    Although it had to obey the orders of the road army no matter how many troops it had, the night devil was happy to do so.


    At this time, the red moon and the black robed people realized that they had won, and they couldn''t help cheering. There was nothing better than the feeling of being put to death and later life.


    As for what to do next, Lu Jun is also very clear, that is, let the night devil take him to the place where the abyss demon king often stays, and take away a large number of magic crystals.


    Then the road army asked the night devil to take them to the location where they could be teleported back to the green wind domain, which the catcher said before.


    The night devil who received the order naturally did so. He took the road army and others forward, while continuing to send out brain waves to control the remaining undead.


    When we went to the local army, we found that the location of the teleportation was actually a magic tower, and its name was the transmission tower.


    In other words, since the road army came here, they have not seen the magic tower. This is the first time.


    So the next moment, the road army directly launched an impact on the magic tower, all the way up from the first floor.


    Due to the existence of the South beast dragon, a primary transmission tower is difficult to defeat the road army.


    Even the guardian of the last layer of the tower is only killed by the southern giant dragon.


    Less than half an hour later, the transmission tower was beaten down by the army and became his control.


    The effect of this magic tower is also very unique, that is, it can make them cross tens of thousands of kilometers back to the Qingfeng area.


    However, the road army was not in a hurry to go back immediately, because he had two real-time tasks to complete here, and the frost forest was not calmed down, so he didn''t need to go in a hurry.


    Red moon and black robed people are the same, now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory, the fool will be anxious to leave."Well What is our next goal? " The watchman next to him suddenly asked the road army.


    Due to the end of everything is too fast, let the catcher is still immersed in joy, all of a sudden no future goals.


    "The undead have suffered so much in frost forest that the leader behind them will not give up." Lu Jun said, "it''s estimated that the new army of the dead will come in a month, so you have to take advantage of this month to develop well, and it''s better to turn the frost forest into a barrel."


    "Of course, I won''t stay here for so long. I''ll leave when things are completely settled. It''s up to you."


    "But I will leave some special forces here. They are very powerful. If you have problems that you can''t solve, you can find them."


    This special force mentioned by Lu Jun actually refers to its dinosaurs, because it plans to place two dragon nests here to consolidate the defense force of frost forest.


    After all, it took him nearly ten days to fight down the "mountain". If he didn''t have his own strength here, he would not be at ease.


    "What about the undead? What are you going to do with them? " The watchman nodded vaguely at first, and then pointed to the night devil who was sending out brain waves next to him.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe them very much. I feel that as soon as a new undead leader comes, these undead creatures will immediately be out of the control of the night devil, because it is only S-level, which is too weak."


    "But for now, these undead creatures are still useful to us. My idea is to send them out every day for the next period of time to help us get the resources we need and occupy the territory and so on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "This will not only speed up your development, but also deplete the undead''s power and minimize their threat to our control." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Although the night devil played a great role in this battle, it was trusted by the road army.


    But the road army will not believe these undead creatures like the wall grass. It will be good to use them as cannon fodder.


    "What if we let them attack snow moon city? Nearby, there are the most resources. " Suddenly the catcher suggested.


    "Is that not necessary? Now that mankind is not our main enemy, we should not engage in war with mankind at will without being violated. " The road army frowned and couldn''t understand why the watchman would attack human beings if he didn''t agree.


    "But they often come in droves to catch our companions in the frost forest. So far, thousands of our companions have been caught in snowmoon city." The watchman lowered his head slightly, suppressing his anger.


    "And that? How long have they been caught? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    He knew that there was a contradiction between humans and elves, but he didn''t expect that the humans in xueyuecheng were so excessive.


    "A week ago, they would come in groups to take our companions back to be slaves, and female fairies were their favorite targets..." The watchman listed the human evils of XueYue city one by one.


    "Then why don''t you kill them? With your strength, they dare not confront you head-on? " The road army didn''t understand.


    "They will not fight against us. They are all despicable thieves. They will only raid our villages on the periphery and plunder our resources. When our escort team arrives, they will have already run away..." At the end of the day, the watchman''s voice became more and more sad, and seemed to feel sorry for the elves who had been taken away.


    "Well, I know about this. Let''s go back to the tree of life, integrate our forces and discuss with you." The road army did not rush to give orders, because they had just experienced a big war and needed a little time.


    After saying that, the road army no longer said anything to the watchman, let the people clean up the final battlefield.


    When there is no problem here, the road army and the night demon soldier divide into two ways. The night devil controls all the undead creatures. He and the people directly return to the place where the tree of life is.


    As for whether the night devil will take the opportunity to run away, the road army is not worried about this.


    Because there is still a collar bomb tied to the night devil''s neck. If the night devil doesn''t return to report the news to him within one day, the bomb will blow off the night devil''s head.


    The night devil also knows this very well, dare not move a little bad idea at all.


    In fact, even if there is no collar bomb, the night devil will not mess.


    Because it has only S-level strength now, it has judged the undead and offended ner''ozu. Only by following the road army can we live well


    Before Lin Yilan left, he directly put a long-distance space mark on the ground, so that they could transmit directly next time they wanted to come over.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent several hours, and finally got back to the position of the tree of life before noon.


    At this time, it was only one day after the road army and others set out yesterday. Snow bears and elves obviously did not expect that the road army would come back so soon, not to mention that the road army had killed the abyss demon king and the destruction guard.


    When the catcher spread the news of their victory, all the elves and snow bears were boiling, and the whole area was filled with joy.


    But at the same time of joy, Snow Bear Centurion quietly approached the location of the road army, a hesitant appearance, as if there was something to say.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get inked? " The appearance of Snow Bear Centurion made the road army have a bad feeling.


    "Well, Lord, a little accident happened while you were out." Snow Bear Centurion slightly lowered his head and reported, "at that time, I was sorting out the battlefield. Suddenly, I heard the news from my subordinates that there was a small team of elves who were responsible for patrolling around the periphery. The humans who attacked them also took several elves away."


    "By the time we got there, those humans had already left the frost forest. Because you were not here, we did not have flying creatures, so we did not chase them out..."


    This paragraph of words instantly let Lu Jun''s forehead show blue veins: "what human beings?! How many people? Which way is it going?! How long ago did it happen? "


    The anger of the road army made the snow bear Centurion lower his head, and the people around him also put their eyes on the road army.


    "My Lord, the number of those humans is about 10. There are several powers. They are stronger than our patrol team. From the direction of return, they are from snow moon city. It has been more than five hours since they left." There was a wound on his forehead, which looked like an elf who had experienced this event and said to Lu Jun.


    "Snow moon city?! Snow moon city again? " Lu Jun''s tone revealed endless anger, "everyone listen! I''ll give you five minutes to prepare, and in five minutes follow me! "


    Originally, the road army still wanted to solve the problem peacefully instead of starting with XueYue city.But now it seems that it can''t be done. What the road army can''t see most is that others invade his territory.


    It would have been fine if he had been away, but now that he is in charge of the elves, he must be responsible for them.


    If an elf is caught as a slave, and he will only watch, then why should he let the elves obey him?


    "Yes! My Lord The watchman and the elves below responded together and went down to gather troops.


    Originally, they thought that the road army did not care about this matter, but they did not expect the army to be so attentive, which made them feel warm in their hearts.


    "Well I''m not questioning your order. I just want to remind you that five hours from now, those people are likely to have returned to snow moon city. What should we do if this is the case? " The red moon whispered.


    She didn''t know why the army was so angry. She didn''t want the army to be so angry.


    "If the people inside don''t release all the captured elves, then I will step down the snow moon city!" Lu Jun said firmly, with no fear in his eyes.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. It''s that he really has the strength now.


    Not to mention that he has a super level Southern beast dragon, the army of the dead controlled by the night devil can make XueYue City drink a pot.


    Seeing this, the red moon did not dare to speak any more and nodded in silence.


    Although she and the road army is very familiar, but she does not want to anger the road army at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    What''s more, the practices of those people in XueYue city are really excessive. As the watchman''s friends, it is also appropriate to help them.


    "My Lord, all our elves are ready to go at any time." Within three minutes, the watchman flashed over and reported to the road army.


    Because she was convinced by the strength and boldness of the army, her address to the army has been changed. She just calls adults directly


    "Well, before you set out, you should send a team of the fastest elves to find the night devil. After gathering the army of the dead, you can go directly to the snow moon city. At least you should let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost come first."


    "In addition, we must keep some elves here to guard against the attack of some unknown enemies. The tree of life can never be threatened when we go out." The road army issued two orders in succession.


    "Yes After a response, the catcher uses the blink to leave again.


    "A little more." Lu Jun pointed to the forest is also lazy, "you have to arrange some space marks here, which can be transmitted back from afar in an instant, just in case."


    "I see. I''ve got it all set up." Lin also nods lazily. She is a person who knows the route army better. Naturally, she knows what the army is thinking.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and tried to calm down his anger.


    Because only when he calms down can he think hard and see if there is anything important missing.


    Around the black robed people see that the road army is planning to move real, have secretly excited.


    Although they had not had a rest for a long time, they couldn''t help thinking that the road army would take them everywhere.


    After finding nothing missing, the Lu army directly summoned the Fengshen winged dragon to mount it, and flew to the snow moon city with a group of black robed people and flying spirit creatures.


    As for Snow Bear and other spirit soldiers, the road army made them form a formation and walk behind.


    After all, he is going to chase people. If they act together, they will not be able to get to the snow moon city today.


    At the same time, on the way from the frost forest to the snow moon city, an exploration team of ten people was leading five spirits to the front.


    The leader of the expedition is Anhao, who met with the road army a few days ago.


    The reason why they are here is very simple, that is, they are the people who stole the elves from the frost forest a few hours ago.


    The whole thing should be mentioned a few days ago. After the road army killed the arrogant young man Shen Mo, Anhao was afraid of meeting the road army again, so he took the exploration team and wandered around the frost forest.


    Since the undead had been planning how to attack the elves'' territory, and the Elves were thinking about how to defend, no one noticed the expedition.


    After the elves and the dead fought in the frost forest, Anhao also found the abnormal situation in the frost forest. He saw the opportunity to make a fortune. He directly took the expedition into the frost forest, intending to hide and collect information at the same time.


    However, what an Hao and others did not expect was that the terrain in the frost forest was so tortuous that they lost their way as soon as they entered, and did not know how to get out.


    During this period, in order to avoid danger, they lived a life of ambush by day and emerge at night in the frost forest.


    Fortunately, the dead and the elves have no time to pay attention to them, so that they are not found, miraculously survived.


    It was not until yesterday that they finally found their way out.


    But after staying here for such a long time, I wasted several days. If there is no harvest, the members of the expedition are very unwilling.


    Just at this time, an elf patrol team passed by them not far away. Anhao and others hiding behind the stones began to think of the elves.


    This is because elves can sell at very high prices in snow moon city, especially some beautiful female elves.


    If they can grab a few and sell them back, they will really make a fortune and suffer a lot these days.


    But how to catch these elves is a problem. If there are other elves around, they will have to eat too much.


    After a brief discussion and entanglement, the members of the expedition finally decided to take a risk and make a quick decision.


    It has been an unchangeable truth for thousands of years that people die for wealth and birds for food.


    Driven by this idea, the explorers launched a torrential attack on the elves'' patrol directly by sneaking attacks.


    Because most of them were first-order and second-order powers, the whole process went very smoothly, and they soon beat all the ordinary elves in the patrol.


    However, with their hands, there is no way to take away so many elves. They can only choose five who think they can sell a lot of money.


    In addition, they have figured out the way out, and can leave before the arrival of the elves'' reinforcements, and they are soon out of danger with the cover of snow and night.


    As for why they are still on the way back to XueYue City, they have just left the frost forest and met with a snowstorm soon after they have to find a place to hide, wasting a lot of time.Fortunately, Blizzard completely wiped out their traces, and they did not find any signs of pursuing soldiers. They secretly lamented their good luck.


    And they are not far away from snow moon city at this time. They are expected to return in 20 minutes, and they will be completely safe soon.


    But Anhao and others did not expect that the road army was chasing them with the fastest flying speed.


    And their behavior also provoked a war between Lu Jun and XueYue city


    "Hey, hey, Captain, do you think we can stay comfortably in the city for a while after we sell these elves?" A thin and black male player casually asked an Hao.


    "Of course, these elves can get at least this amount of food." Anhuobi put out a few fingers, "when the time comes, we don''t have to be busy for a month."


    Anhao''s words made the surrounding team members happy. They worked hard outside. They didn''t want to go back to XueYue city and feel comfortable for a while.


    "By the way, we will be back soon. In order to make it easier to pass through the level, we can tie these elves together, so that we can save some time." Anhao suddenly said an order that looked like a proposal.


    A group of explorers did not think too much, and nodded one after another, and began to follow Anhao''s words and tie all the five elves together.


    But what they didn''t find out was that while they were tying up the elves, Anhao suddenly sneaked up behind the crowd and made a seal on his hands, as if he was using some power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    When they tied the five elves together and turned around, they suddenly found themselves powerless and collapsed on the ground.


    Looking at Anhao standing in front of them, a collapsed team member suddenly remembered that their symptoms were very similar to an Hao''s ability, so he raised his trembling finger: "Anhao! What have you done to us? "


    At this time, other team members also realized that Anhao had moved their hands and feet on them, and they all put their eyes on Anhao.


    To tell you the truth, now that they are only a few kilometers away from XueYue City, they really don''t know what Anhao is going to do.


    "Hey, guys, I''m sorry. I''ll take the spirit back first. You can lie here for a while." Anhao bowed his hand to the crowd with apology, and gave a dry smile, but from his expression, people only saw hypocrisy


    "Anhao! Are you going to eat these elves alone?! Don''t forget, we caught it together Another player yelled angrily.


    "I didn''t forget. Of course, I will not forget. I am very grateful to you for catching these elves Anhao bowed his hand to the crowd, and then changed his words, "but I suddenly feel that it''s not good for so many people to have five elves, so I can only apologize to you."


    After that, Anhao took the five elves to the front. He had planned this for a long time. He just let these people tie up the spirits just for the convenience of control.


    "Anhao! Snow moon city stipulates that people in the same city can''t be killed. If you leave us here, we will die of cold! " Another man gave a grudging roar.


    "I know, so I didn''t kill you. Do you see I''m doing it to you now?" Anhao turned back and showed his innocent expression, "what''s the matter with you dead here? Can''t you count your death on me when I''m gone? "


    This made people angry. If they were not limited by Anhao''s power and could not fight with it, they would surely go up and kill Anhao.


    "Anhao! You must die! You wait for us! If we can survive today, we will never let you go! " Before talking to Anhao, the thin black man also roared.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you. Come on. My ability lasts a little long. Don''t wait to be eaten by snow monsters at night." Anhao said with a smile, "in addition, I have to remind you that even if you can live, it is estimated that you will not find me, because the snow moon city is very large. I will live a comfortable life after selling these elves. You, ah, continue to cook, haha


    After that, Anhao stopped paying attention to the people and took the spirit to the front.


    These five elves have also been affected by Anhao''s ability, so they have no strength at all, otherwise they can resist.


    Just as Anhao began to think about how to sell these elves at a high price after huixueyuecheng, he suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky.


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a large group of flying creatures falling down and landing beside him.


    This made Anhao startled and took several steps back. He didn''t know where to drill.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, when he saw that these were elves, he knew that things were bad


    The creatures that fell were not others, but the soldiers and others who had been chasing them all the way.


    As they were advancing at full speed, they were many times faster than the walking Anhao and others, and finally stopped Anhao and others in front of the snow moon city.


    "My Lord, they are! Our companions are here too The spirit soldiers who fought with Anhao and others immediately reported to the road army.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun jumped directly from the back of Fengshen pterosaur and looked around.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Anhao holding the spirit, Lu Jun couldn''t help sneering, and instantly understood what had just happened.


    "Oh, I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you were very insidious." Lu Jun satirized an Hao.


    "You You You... " Anhao''s eyes are constantly flickering, as if in memory, "you are the man a few days ago?! What do you want to do? "


    "I want to kill you, or what else can I do?" The army waved his Double Headed Spear.


    This weapon he recovered after the southern beast dragon killed the destroyer guard.


    Although he doesn''t use it very well at present, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    "Why?! Is there any misunderstanding between us?! These elves give you back... " Anhao quickly loosened the rope with five elves.


    Although I don''t know why the ordinary road army mixed up with these elves before, it''s always right to apologize and save your life.


    However, Lu Jun, who is in a bad mood, obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Anhao. He just raises his Double Headed Spear with a wave.


    Anhao in front of him was still thinking about how to organize his language. He suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air from the Double Headed Spear, which made him shake all over.


    If it''s an attack from someone else, the strength of Anhao''s second level ability can avoid the past.But at this time, the road army was so strong that Anhao could only see a shadow. His head was directly cut down on the ground, and his body was separated, so that the snow on the ground was covered with blood.


    The people on the ground in the distance saw that Anhao, who was very proud before, died in an instant and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    They met with each other a few days ago, and they don''t know what they have experienced these days.


    If the road army a few days ago was a lone wolf, then the road army at this time is a lion.


    "Big My lord All the ideas are from him. Just now he attacked us and wanted us to stay here and die. We don''t know anything... " One of the more intelligent members of the expedition directly apologized to the road army.


    In fact, they don''t know where the road army is angry, but it''s always right to explain it. They don''t want to die unknowingly


    "Good, good. I see. I don''t have to explain." Lu Jun waved his hand, saying that he didn''t want to hear so much.


    After saying that, he motioned to the nearby Aeolus pterosaur. The Aeolus pterosaur immediately realized that it would directly destroy the light to the human beings on the ground and let them evaporate in the air.


    As for why the road army didn''t leave a few people alive to ask about the information about XueYue city. First, he thought that these people didn''t know a lot. After all, most of these small explorers were the bottom people of XueYue city.


    Second, in the face of absolute strength, information and so on become not very important, so we simply killed all the humans who stole the elves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Seeing nearly ten lives disappear in front of them, a group of black robed people swallow their saliva.


    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple. Lu Jun and others got back on Aeolus pterosaur and other flying creatures and flew into the sky.


    Because there is no defense facilities above the snow moon city, it is easy for people to cross the city gate defense line and enter the snow moon city.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Lu Jun and others did not land until a relatively empty no man''s land, and then let the flying creatures of the elves leave, leaving only the black robed people.


    As for the catcher, she has a special dress up and a mask on her face. No one can recognize her as an elf.


    Although they didn''t know where they were at this time, the army and the crowd soon went to the street and asked passers-by about the location of baker''s tavern.


    Then they spread out a little and walked on in twos and threes.


    If it''s any other gathering place, they''re sure to find out.


    But the management of snow moon city is very loose, so no one found out that they were illegal.


    After walking for nearly 30 minutes, they finally arrived at the location of baker''s pub.


    As the time is only in the afternoon, the pub has not opened yet, so there are few people around.


    "Wait here. Don''t let anyone else in." Lu Jun said to the people in black.


    Then he took Lin Yi''s lazy arm and walked into the pub, just like when he first came.


    As soon as they entered the tavern, they saw Buffy talking to a young man in a turban. It seemed that the youth was bafi''s staff or tavern staff.


    They were obviously surprised that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and stood up one after another.


    Then the turban youth quickly walked away from the position of the road army, and at the same time kept waving his hands: "we are not open yet, go out..."


    Seeing this man driving them directly, he still looked impatient. The Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear slightly. If this man went forward two steps, he would cut down the man.


    Fortunately, Bafei soon found out that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan knew each other. He immediately stopped the headscarf youth: "they are my friends, you go down first."


    Hearing this, the young man with a turban stopped his pace. After seeing the road army and Lin Yi lazily, he left from the back door of the tavern.


    After the young man left, Buffy took a few steps forward and looked at the army, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember what the army was called, so he scratched his head: "you Are you the boy the other day? "


    "Well, I''ll come back and ask you something." Lu Jun nodded slightly.


    "Ah ha ha, good boy, you are still alive!" Buffy made a hug.


    Because the road army didn''t come back a few days ago, he thought that the army had died outside. He didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly today. He was still dressed like a model, totally different from when he first came.


    The road army did not respond to Bafei''s actions, but did not push Bafei away. They just let him touch him gently.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, Buffy awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "where have you been these days? How much did you make? "


    However, Lu Jun was not in the mood to answer Bafei''s question. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I want some important information about snow moon city. Can you give it to me?"


    "What do you want to know? I know everything in general, as long as you can afford it. " Buffy rubbed her hands and said.


    "Crystal is not a problem, but if your information is wrong, then I will dismantle your shop." The army is staring at buffy.Looking at the road army, it didn''t look like a joke. Buffy laughed. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the road army''s murderous spirit was very heavy, which made him a little chilly.


    "Well You can tell me, my sources are absolutely OK. "


    "Do you know who is the leader of XueYue city? Where is he now? " The road army said it directly.


    But this made Bafei''s face change, and he said with a bitter face: "big brother Don''t be kidding. Why do you want this... "


    "Do you know? Come on. " The road army obviously didn''t want to talk too much to buffy.


    "I know who he is, but I really don''t know where he is at present. Frankly speaking, I''m just a profiteer..." Buffy gave a wry smile.


    "Then tell me his address and the place he often goes. I''ll find it myself. Of course, if you take me personally, I''ll give you five times the crystal." The road army offered his terms.


    "Don''t I want to live another two years The leader of XueYue city is Gao Tian, who lives in Xueying, and is located in the center of XueYue city. " Bafei handed a map of XueYue city to Lu Jun, "the highest building in the snow camp is where he lives. It''s easy to find it when you go there."


    "He goes back to the snow camp every night and if you can get in there, you should be able to ambush him."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I have to remind you that the man who can be the leader of XueYue city depends on his own spelling, and is definitely not a straw bag."


    "Besides, he has a team of people around him to protect him 24 hours a day. Those people are the top experts of XueYue City, most of them are level three strength. You can weigh it yourself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "The last question, do you know that snow moon city catches elves in frost forest? What forces did it? " Lu Jun suddenly asked.


    "How can you even know that?" Bafei was obviously surprised by the problems of the road army, and still kept his map handing action. "It is true that this kind of thing happened. Takada and his escort team did it. They called it hunting."


    "It seems that just a week has passed since the last hunting. It is said that every time there is harvest, but they are very hidden, and ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "Moreover, takada also issued an order in snow moon city, that is, anyone who catches the spirit can sell it to him at a high price and recycle it infinitely, which once triggered the upsurge of catching elves in snow moon city."


    This made the road army''s face darken in an instant, and at the same time, he made up his mind to cut down the high field.


    "Then what are they doing with these elves? It seems that these elves don''t have much fighting power, do they? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin is lazy on one side and doesn''t understand it.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s put it this way. People like Takata don''t worry about food or clothing. Xueyuecheng has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation."


    "And these new human like species are what he finds exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other big forces in snow moon city to build relationships."


    "Beautiful female genie, he usually keeps it by himself, what to do, even if I don''t say it, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in snow moon city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if feeling that the elves should not have suffered.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Don''t tell me about my coming to you, or I can''t care if you die." Lu Jun took the map from Bafei''s hand, looked at it a little, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, then turned around and took Lin yilazy to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the road army gave him this grade of crystal, Buffy''s eyes were wide, because it was obviously too much more than the value of information itself.


    Lu Jun himself doesn''t think there is anything. Now that the armed module has been restored, there are as many crystal stones in it. Taking out the S-level crystal is as simple as taking out the d-level crystal.


    "Well His characteristic is that he has a black birthmark on his left face, and his strength is very strong. You must not be careless... " Baffey reminded him again in the back, but the road army had already walked out of the tavern.


    Lu Fei still can''t hear what Lu Fei thinks.


    Because now he has four levels of strength, around the black robed people also have a large number of third level.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that XueYue city is more powerful than them, at least not at this stage.


    After going out, Lu Jun quickly showed the map given by Bafei to the public and marked the location of the snow camp.


    "We are at least ten kilometers away from the snow camp. Do you want to go there?" Red moon looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "No, it''s too slow and too conspicuous. We''ll go back to the original place and ask the elves to take us there."


    After saying that, the road army took the people out of the tavern''s position, all the way back to catch up.


    Hiding behind the tavern door, Bafei looks at the back of Lu Jun and others, and secretly suspects the identity of these black robed people.


    However, he did not dare to ask more questions or tell others, because he told the news of takada to the Lu Jun, so no matter what happened next, he could not get rid of the relationship.


    What''s more, Buffy has a kind of intuition that something will happen in snow moon city these days.


    As for what it is, Buffy can''t tell. He can''t control it. He just hopes it won''t affect him


    And the road army and others in the case of full speed forward, soon returned to the previous no man''s land.


    As the catcher sends out brain waves, the druid and antler hawks, which have been hovering in the air, soon fly down and load the black robed people back on.


    With the help of Druid, the Raptor, and the antler hawk, it took them only 40 minutes to leap over half of the snow moon city to the top of the snow camp.


    Looking at the buildings composed of blocks of ice below, Lu Jun planned to let people find a place to go down.


    But the catcher seems to have found something, directly use the flash, from the Raptor Druid back to the road army and Lin yilazy side.


    "We can''t go down now. They''ve hidden a lot of sentinels down there. We''ll be found out if we land like this."


    After saying that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels of snow camp in these places.


    "Maybe we can get rid of them and occupy these high points, which will be much more convenient when we move." Lin yilazy in the side of the idea.


    "Is it necessary? Then I can go down now and make sure no one else will find out The watchman asked for the advice of the army.


    "We have to get rid of them, but not now, because they may have to rotate later, and then we will be exposed. Let''s wait until evening." Lu Jun touched his chin and said."But it''s just over four o''clock, and it''s still an hour before dark. Shall we stay up there?" Lin also rubbed his face, which was red with cold.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait. By the way, I''ll figure out all the important points in the snow camp. I''ll kill them as soon as the time comes." Lu Jun said in a grim voice.


    What baffey said before is still very clear to him, so he is full of malice to takada''s guards.


    "Well, I''ll mark all the dots in a minute!" The catcher looked at the snow camp below, secretly excited, quickly nodded, and then left with twinkle.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the watchman uses her special ability to mark the high points. The road army and Lin Yilan are looking at the gate of the snow camp to see if there are any special people and teams passing through.


    Because Lu Jun and others don''t know exactly what Takata looks like, and even if Takata is in the snow camp, they can only use this method to search.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon became dark, and the dim lights in the snow camp were constantly on, so that the guards in the snow camp would not be able to watch in the dark.


    But under this kind of light, the range of vision of the guards is only 30 meters, which is almost impossible for them to see, like the road army and others in the sky.


    Lu Jun also understood this. He slowly raised his right hand, made a downward movement, and sneered: "the hunting has begun..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    After receiving the order, the watchman licked his lips and disappeared in place. The next moment, the catcher appeared on a high point of the snow camp and easily killed a sentinel.


    This is not over. After clearing one sentinel, the watchman flashes to another until all sentinels are killed.


    According to the catcher''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret posts and 50 sentinels at high places.


    Although these sentinels are all the powers under Takada, the watchmen are super powerful.


    In the case of an assassination, almost no one can block the sudden appearance of the watchman.


    After killing all the Sentinels, the army ordered the black robed man and the elves to go down and occupy all the high points.


    In this way, the initiative will come to the road army. At this time, they can attack and defend, and the whole snow camp is under their feet.


    "Don''t scare the snake, grab a few live mouth to ask, to determine the location of high field, to do a step in place." The road army issued a second order.


    Because in addition to the high points they control, there are more than 20 places similar to strongholds below.


    In addition, there are more than ten or twenty guards in each stronghold, which is not so good. He must be cautious.


    "Yes, I will go now." The catcher throws the thorn wheel that is dripping blood, responds to the road army, and then disappears in place.


    Although it was in the enemy''s territory and there were enemies everywhere, it was too easy for the watchman to catch some alive. In less than a minute, two single guards appeared in front of the road army.


    Just when the road army was about to start asking questions, the red moon suddenly came out: "this kind of thing is left to us. I promise to dig out all the information in their minds."


    Seeing the red moon''s pledge, Lu Jun also knew that these black robed men were very effective in asking questions, so they nodded: "well, hurry up."


    At the moment of permission, the two men in black sneered and dragged down the trap. They entered a room with good sound insulation. In a short time, they could hear the cry of heartrending.


    Fortunately, the wind and snow around quickly covered up the sound, and did not let any snow camp people find abnormal.


    Three minutes later, the scream disappeared and two men in black and the red moon came out of the room.


    "They said that takada had never left the snow camp today, and now he must be in the middle of the mansion." Red moon directly reported to the road army, "and, those two people, I was knocked out, they will not wake up tonight."


    "Since we are in the snow camp, it''s easy to do. Let your people disperse immediately and kill all the people around. We gather in the highest building in the middle. We don''t have to stun when we meet people. It''s too troublesome. Just kill them directly." The army calmly issued the third order.


    Then the Lu army directly opened the dragon form and disappeared in place with Lin yilazy.


    The people didn''t know where the army was, but they were sure it had something to do with the killing.


    "All right, don''t be dazzled. Do as he orders. You can divide into four groups. Each group attacks all the way. Finally, gather in the middle and keep quiet. Let''s wait until we catch takada." The red moon told the black robed people some details.


    "Yes, Lord red moon."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Four strong black robed people quickly nodded and left with a group of black robed people.


    The catcher did not let the druids and staghorn hawks idle.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not very good, but the detection of battlefield activity is still no problem.


    Therefore, the red moon arranges them to monitor the plants and trees in the snow camp in high altitude, and the watchman should know if there is any abnormal situation.


    In this way, in the case of everyone began to act, a plan for Takata began quietly.


    As it was just getting into the night, the snow camp guards who had been busy all day were just relaxing their vigilance. Some of them were eating in the stronghold.


    In addition, there has been no accident since the establishment of the snow camp, so that they have no guard against the coming of danger, and they are still standing chatting in twos and threes.


    When the black robed people attacked them from behind, most of them died without even screaming.


    The most important thing is that without the sentinel at the high point, the guard on the ground will be the same as a blind man in the dark, and half of his own people will not be aware of it.


    It is too late for some patrol teams to sound the alarm when they find out the abnormal situation around them. Almost 70% of the strongholds have been destroyed and the death toll is close to 500.


    However, the remaining six strongholds finally reacted. They immediately came out with weapons and assembled. In the middle of the building, many powers also ran out to check the situation.


    However, the strength of these people was incomparable with those in black robes. They were all slaughtered in less than ten minutes, and there were still fires in many places in the snow camp.


    At this time, the powers of the middle building also knew that they had been attacked secretly and did not dare to come out again. Instead, they began to send out a call for help to the soldiers outside the snow camp.Takada, who was in his sleep, woke up in a moment and ran to the window of the room to look around.


    When he saw flames and corpses everywhere, his face turned white.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened or who did it, the bad ones don''t come. These people must be aimed at him.


    Then takada immediately let his powers stand on each floor and wait for help. At the same time, he also picked up his own equipment to wait for the battle.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you will find that the snow camp in XueYue city is just the place where takada lives, without too many buildings.


    However, takada was more afraid of death. He arranged hundreds of guards to protect him 24 hours in his place. He also raised a number of powers as his own thugs. He was afraid that someone would assassinate him.


    In addition to these guards and power hitters, there are soldiers around the camp that are similar to city guards.


    Their usual task is not only to maintain the security of XueYue City, but also to enter the snow camp to protect Gaotian when necessary.


    However, at this time, all takada''s guards were killed, and the powerful thugs were still trapped in the middle of the building, and the city guards were unable to enter for a moment and a half, leaving takada''s building in a helpless situation.


    "My Lord, all the surrounding strongholds have been cleared, and we have eight minutes to take down the building before the large forces of XueYue City arrive." The watchman suddenly flashed in front of the army and reported.


    "Well, let''s start. Pay attention to a person with a birthmark on his face." The road army with double headed spears nodded slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    In fact, he was also involved in the battle just now, and killed at least the guards of two strongholds.


    However, the stronghold he attacked was relatively biased, so that no one found his existence.


    "Yes The catcher agreed to the road army, then turned his head to the Raptor druid and the antler hawk, "all up! Block all windows and allow shooting at all visible targets


    Because the building in front of it has five floors, the shape is like a spire, it covers a large area and has more places to go out.


    In addition, the Lu Jun and others did not know the specific location of Takada, so they had to search layer by layer.


    Therefore, it is necessary to block these exits, or takada may run away.


    At the moment of receiving the order, the Raptor druid and the antler hawk flew in succession and surrounded the exit of the building in front of him.


    The Elven soldiers sitting on it immediately pulled up their long bows and were ready to shoot bows and arrows at any time.


    "You are also ready to fight head-on later. After this battle, we can go back. Don''t disgrace me." The red moon also makes her black robed men ready.


    "Yes, Lord Hongyue. You can see. We like to fight this kind of war most..." A man in black quickly checked the gun in his hand and said coldly.


    Other black robed people also issued a burst of "Hey, hey, hey" laughter, quickly loaded the gun.


    "No, you can be the second tier. I''ll take the lead." The road army took a few steps forward and made a movement of stretching his arms.


    Then the Lu Jun directly opened his dragon ability, turning part of his body into a dinosaur form.


    Then the middle finger of the Lu army moved slightly, letting a flame bomb condense in his hand, and gradually changed from the size of a basketball to a super large fireball with a diameter of three meters.


    As for the reason why Lu Jun was able to use flame bombs, he found out yesterday that the hand of God could actually copy the Dragon skills of dinosaurs.


    The condition is to consume his brain power, and can only play 60% of the power, but also can only be used when he opens the dragon form.


    But even with these restrictions, the road army did not hesitate to copy the southern beast dragon''s firebomb.


    Because he has seen the power of the flame bomb, even the weakened version of the power can be comparable to the fourth level dragon skill, which he can''t copy on the black robed man.


    The people in black around looked at the fireball which was bigger than the road army, and they were scared to retreat several steps.


    Although they don''t know how the road army can use this ability, they recognize that the southern beast dragon has used it, and kill the destruction guard only four times. If they are not careful, they must be in ashes


    After the fire and explosive shells reached the maximum, the road army threw them at the front door of the building.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, the huge solid wood door in front of it was smashed into pieces by the flame and explosion bomb, without any intention of stopping, until the whole building was smashed through and exploded on the other side, setting off a large amount of smoke and dust.


    Before the smoke and dust dissipated, the army rushed in first with a Double Headed Spear and disappeared in the hole which was blasted open.


    "Let''s go too!" The red moon also let the black robed people around keep up.


    The black robed man, who had been ready to move, rushed in one by one at the moment of the end of the red moon.


    The psionic hiding in the building was surprised to see a large number of enemies rushing in before they recovered from the Pyroblast attack.


    Fortunately, they were also well-trained soldiers. They quickly responded and began to block the hole and fight back.


    However, the speed of the road army was faster than them, "whoosh" came to them, and instantly cut off their heads with double headed spears, so that they could not even use the power.


    Although some people use the power while the road army is killing people, the road army has too many self-protection means. In addition, the body after dragon transformation is strong enough, nothing happens.


    When so many of them can''t deal with the road army alone, they will have no chance when the black robed people come in.


    With a burst of gunfire, a large number of powers fell into a pool of blood, while other powers were confused. They didn''t know where the gunfire was coming from.


    You know, after the second blood fog, the guns on the market have been out of use for a long time, leading to a lot less defense against this kind of weapons before the end of the world.


    The black robe is used by people in this situation, and it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, in the case of the black robed people cooperating with the road army, no one on the first floor can block this level of attack, and they die one after another. Those who survive by chance can only escape to the second floor and let the road army and others occupy the first floor.


    Takada, who was hiding on the fourth floor, saw that the first floor''s powers could not be stopped for a minute. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. He couldn''t understand why these unknown people were so strong.


    Because if things go on like this, they can''t wait for the big troops to come, so he will have to bear the siege of dozens of people at the same time, which is what he extremely does not want to see.


    So in order to make the resistance of the ability last a little longer, takada made a key decision, that is, to concentrate all the powers on the second floor, leaving the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor empty.In this way, the defense on the second floor will be strengthened to the greatest extent. If they encounter the danger of force majeure, they can escape from the window on the second floor.


    With takada''s orders going down, the slightly flustered powers immediately begin to act.


    After they had arranged their positions, the road army also rushed up with a crowd of black robed men.


    Fortunately, the powers on the second floor were on guard and turned on their powers directly. They planned to start first.


    However, the road army seemed to have long guessed that they would be attacked. As soon as they went up to the second floor, they put up a particle shield to protect all the black robed people.


    You know, the particle shield can resist even the attack of the destroyer guard, so when the powers hit it, it just made a little ripple.


    Then it was time for the black robed people to fight back. They shot while they took time to use powers. The intensity of fire was more than twice as strong as before.


    Although takada''s powers are also using the ability to bombard the black robed man, they can only hit the road army''s particle shield, and the attack has no effect.


    And the road army''s attack can actually hit them, whether it''s bullets or powers can kill them.


    In this situation, the second floor of the ability after resisting for three minutes began to be unable to hold up, was beaten can not even lift his head.


    Seeing that the enemy was suppressed, the black robed people did not intend to retreat and defend, and began to rush out of the particle shield set up by the road army and take the initiative to attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    This is actually a chance for the powers to hit the black robed man.


    But even so, the black robed people''s unique tactical cooperation still allows them to minimize casualties, and the speed of killing the ability does not decrease.


    In this way, after struggling for a while, the powers on the second floor were finally defeated. There were constantly those who were afraid to escape to the third floor or jumped down from the second floor in an attempt to escape.


    But all the exits of the building are locked in by the Elven warriors waiting outside, and if one of the powers dares to show up, they will shoot directly.


    As for those who run to the third floor, they can only survive for two more minutes, and they will soon be chased and killed by the black robed man.


    Looking at the situation in the battlefield did not develop as he thought, and they had no hope of victory, takada finally began to be afraid.


    Since he became the first hand of XueYue City, he has lived a very comfortable life. He has not experienced this kind of situation for a long time.


    Now he suddenly fell into a desperate situation, leaving his brain a little blank, and even his legs trembled for a moment.


    However, he was an extremely powerful power, and soon returned to normal. Before the black robed man found him, he slipped to a window and was ready to jump.


    He didn''t know that there were elves outside the window. As long as he went out, he would be attacked immediately.


    It''s just that jumping out of the window is the only way he can escape, even if there is an attack.


    Because as long as he dares to climb the third floor, that is to dig his own grave, then it will be difficult to jump down from the third floor.


    Want to clear takada in the calculation of their landing point, directly a turn over jump.


    Find that there are enemies who want to run, immediately pull the long bow in their hands, aiming at takada is a dozen iron birch arrows.


    As there is no borrowing point around when falling, takada is almost impossible to avoid.


    Although takada is a high-level ability, and his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, he will become a hedgehog if he is shot by so many iron birch arrows.


    Takada also knew the seriousness of the matter. When the arrow was only two meters away from him, his body suddenly vaporized and disappeared, as if it had melted into the air.


    However, at the next moment, takada''s body reappeared on the ground, not only avoiding all the iron birch arrows, but also moving a distance of more than ten meters.


    This surprised the elves, and immediately re locked takada''s position. There were more than a dozen iron birch arrows.


    However, the vaporization capacity of Takata seems to be able to be used indefinitely, and it is disappearing and recombining, and the distance of escaping is getting farther and farther.


    And at the same time, takada''s space is also constantly emitting a large number of colored bubbles, making takada''s body shape more elusive.


    Although the bubble looks harmless to humans and animals, it is even beautiful.


    But in fact, this is takada''s ability, named explosion bubble, which can make contact units explode, and each has the destructive power of a high explosive grenade.


    But takada''s purpose is only one, that is to cover his escape with all his strength.


    He had already thought that as long as he could run a little farther, the city guards of XueYue city would come over, and he would definitely kill them back and tear the invaders to pieces!


    Seeing that the man who ran away from the front was so strange, the Elven soldiers felt that there might be some deceit, so they immediately reported the situation to the watchman.


    "No! It''s Takata! He ran out The watchman immediately responded and called in the direction of the army.


    Then she used the blink to disappear in place, intending to go forward to intercept.


    But the catcher''s luck is not good, her landing point is exactly the location of the most explosive bubbles, and the explosion was triggered as soon as she landed.


    Although her robe helped her ward off a lot of injuries, injuries were inevitable.


    Seeing that someone was attacked, Takada, who was running away, couldn''t help sneering and sighed his good luck. Even God was helping him.


    Then he used the vaporization again, disappeared instantly in place, and ran forward for more than ten meters.


    Just when takada thought he would run away like this, the army of the road moved and immediately used the blink, which appeared on the only way in front of takada.


    His landing point is very accurate. He didn''t nearly blow up like a catcher.


    Looking at the road army in front of him, takada recognized that it was this man who brought those people to attack him, and secretly scolded a sentence of "looking for death".


    Then takada launched his third power, the water vapor boils, making the surrounding air hot.


    This is a very terrifying ability to damage. As long as a creature dares to enter this range, it will instantly scald off its skin and even "cook" its body.


    Think of what a terrible thing it would be if the air you breathed was boiling hot


    Moreover, takada also uses his vaporization ability to continue to escape. This is his wisdom. He is not fond of war, and he only thinks about how to escape.


    Lu Jun could also feel the danger in the air. He didn''t hesitate to lift his hand. It was a flame bomb that condensed to two meters long and two meters wide before throwing it out.In the course of flight, the hot flame bomb directly evaporates the surrounding air, even if it is boiling air.


    This is beyond takada''s imagination. He is also interrupted by the high temperature of the flame bomb. He is forced to reveal his origin and cannot be used again.


    You should know that takada''s ability has no cooling time. Since the end of the world, no one or creature can check him. Who knows this critical moment will be broken by the road army.


    Although he wanted to tear the army into pieces, takada knew that he could not stay here for too long.


    So the next moment, takada directly uses his fourth power, Qi spirit combination.


    At the moment of using this ability, the surrounding air begins to condense on Takada, making takada look bigger and bigger.


    This is the characteristic of his ability. As long as he continues to absorb it, he can become a "monster" with a height of 20 meters. In this period of time, his defense ability will be increased by 200%, which is much better than that now.


    Looking at this kind of Gao Tian, Lu Jun was a little agitated. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He immediately called out the dragon, a giant beast in the south.


    Meanwhile, the southern giant dragon did not make any fancy moves. Aiming at the growing Takada, it was a fierce collision, which pushed takada''s half inflated body back to its prototype.


    Lu Jun also took advantage of this moment to flash to Gao Tian''s side, with a double headed spear against takada''s neck, drawing a small blood mark.


    This also means that Gaotian, the leader of XueYue City, was captured by the Lu Jun and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Looking at the sharp blade at the neck and the road army suddenly appeared in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. "


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the city guard his exact position.


    "Well, I see. We can''t die. I don''t know, but if you don''t let them go back, you''ll die right away." The road army''s hand slightly exerted force, stabbed the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but I don''t want too many people to die before things are clear."


    In fact, the road army is not joking. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    Because ordinary people in the super level of the South beast dragon is just like ants, even if trained, they have no resistance ability.


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and let the guards retreat one after another, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this time, the captain of the city guard also saw takada was caught, and asked them to retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows that such a big accident happened to takada in the snow camp, nor do they know where these attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So at the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved, indicating that all of them had stepped back more than 20 meters, but surrounded the road army and others, without any intention of attacking.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    "One question, where are all the elves you''ve captured from the frost forest?" Lu Jun opened the door and said."Elves?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned pale.


    Because he thought that what he did when catching the elves was quite hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada had not been caught at all, the road army suddenly waved a Double Headed Spear, aimed at takada''s thigh, and pulled out a 20 cm long bloodstream.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll cut your neck next time." Lu Jun said faintly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah There is really so much here Others are in other places, others are given to other forces You lunatic... " Takada howled wildly.


    But he answered the question clearly because he felt that the army would really kill him.


    "Let your men bring all the elves back here, one of them must not be less, and they must not be hurt, or I will cut off all your limbs and hang them on the tree." The army threatened takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to the elves in person, but now that they have been exposed and surrounded, it is not so convenient to act at will.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to the captain of the city guard.


    Although I don''t know what the road army and others want the elves to do, if they had known that these people were coming to those elves, takada would not have resisted and would not have suffered so much.


    Because those elves are nothing to him, they need to be grasped again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    With the help of the fire around, the captain of the city guard saw takada''s gesture, but he was puzzled. He didn''t know what takada asked him to do in the past.


    However, at last, he put down his weapon, raised his hands, and walked slowly towards takada''s position. His heart was pounding for fear that these black robed men would suddenly attack him.


    In particular, not far away, looking left and right, the southern giant dragon made his legs tremble. It was the first time he saw this creature.


    Fortunately, the black robed man and the southern beast dragon did not embarrass the city guard captain, so he walked to takada easily.


    "High Mr. takada Are you looking for me Said the captain of the city guard in a trill.


    "Come on Pass on my order and let all the forces hand over the elves I gave them. In addition, go to my private forest garden and bring all the spirits in it here... " Takada some out of breath to say, a lot of blood loss let him begin to become weak.


    After that, takada also blinked at the captain of the city guard, meaning it was obvious that he wanted the captain of the city guard to find a way to save him.


    All this was in the eyes of the road army, so at the next moment, he raised his left fist and aimed at takada''s stomach, which made him lie on the ground and vomit wildly. He almost even vomited bile.


    "Do as he says, just bring me the spirit. Don''t mess around, or you and he will die. Do you understand?" Lu Jun patted the captain of the city guard on the shoulder with a soft tone.


    "Yes I understand I''ll go down to do it immediately... " The captain of the city guard looked at the army, and then looked at Takada, who was still vomiting. His hands were shaking all the time.


    Then the captain of the city guard trotted down and left with thousands of soldiers.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to tell the surrounding city guards not to mess around, just wait for his news, because the Lu Jun''s words just made him remember deeply


    Since their captains have said so, the other city guards will not have any other actions and continue to confront the black robed people quietly.


    In this way, with the passage of time, more than two hours soon passed, during which the road army and others had been waiting for the captain of the city guard to come back, and there was no friction.


    In order not to let Gao Tian lose too much blood and die, the Lu army also asked a black robed man to treat takada. In any case, it would be the same if he was cured and killed again.


    When the time came to nine o''clock in the evening, the watchman next to him suddenly walked up to the road army and leaned against the road army''s ear: "my Lord, the large forces of the elves have been waiting outside, and the skeleton dragons and stone figurines of the undead have arrived, and they can enter the city at any time."


    "Well, I see." Lu Jun responded quietly. In this case, he would attack the city next.


    When the road army was impatient, the captain of the city guard finally came back. In addition to his own soldiers, he also brought thousands of elves, both male and female.


    These elves seem to be in a good state of mind. It is estimated that takada just caught them and raised them, and did not torture them.


    The city guards around looked at the elves brought in, and their eyes widened one after another. On the one hand, the appearance of these elves was amazing. On the other hand, most of them had never seen such creatures.


    "My Lord, this is the spirit brought from the private garden. It''s all here." The captain of the city guard reported directly to the road army. After all, the road army is the "boss" now.


    "Why is that so?! What about the rest?! What about those in the hands of other forces?! You''re playing tricks, aren''t you? " Lu Jun''s tone was raised several times, because he could see that the number of these elves was not enough.


    At the same time, Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear and cut a 20 cm wound on takada''s left leg.


    This almost made takada collapse. You know, the injury on his right leg is not good. Now another injury is added to his left leg, which is deeper than his right leg


    "Ah!!! Does it matter with me? You scratch him Takada raised his head and looked at the army, covering his injured thigh and pointing to the captain of the city guard, "do you want to kill me?! Didn''t I ask you to bring them all?! What about the rest of the elves? "


    The captain of the city guard, who was roared by the road army and Takada, was a little stunned. He quickly waved his hand and explained: "no, my Lord, I went to find those forces and asked them to hand over the spirits. But they seemed to have negotiated with each other, and none of them was willing to hand it over."


    "Later, I told them about your current situation, and they even refused. They said that you would die if you died. What''s the matter with them? So I had to bring back the spirits in the garden..."


    "No way! They can''t have said that! " Takada tried to endure the pain and roared. He didn''t believe the captain of the city guard.


    Because since the leader of snow moon city, those forces have been fawning on him and obeying his words. How could they say so now?


    "It''s true My fellow soldiers can testify to me... " The captain of the city guard was helpless. If takada didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    "It seems that these people want him to die in order to replace him in the snow moon city, and they don''t think about it for a day or two." Red Moon said what she thought at once.In fact, the matter is really what Hongyue said. After the road army and others occupied the snow camp and seized Gaotian, the big and small forces of XueYue city would know.


    Because they arranged a lot of scouts around the snow camp, just want to know takada''s every move.


    Then they began to discuss how to deal with this matter, because takada is the leader of XueYue city and controls more than ten million city guards. If it is not handled properly, the whole city, including them, will suffer.


    After some thinking, these forces together made a decision, that is, not to rescue Takada, let takada be killed by unknown people.


    Then they can take the opportunity to disintegrate the city''s guards, so as to achieve the goal of dividing the city.


    You know, snow moon city is a big "cake" in their eyes. As long as they can get a small piece of it, they will have a better life in the future.


    Although I don''t know who dares to move to takada''s head, it doesn''t matter. Takada''s accident is exactly what they want to see.


    As for why they don''t worry that the city will be threatened by alien creatures.


    It''s because the wall defense of XueYue city is really terrible. Since the end of the world, no monster can attack the wall, so many of them have forgotten the terror of the last world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    However, this plan requires takada to die, and the way to speed up takada''s death is very simple, that is, not to let those elves go, and let those who don''t know their way will directly kill takada.


    So they joined forces to turn down the city guard captain''s request in order to infuriate the man who had caught takada.


    As long as takada died, they would have finished killing with a knife. Even if the city guards wanted to blame them, they would not blame them.


    Maybe you can see the city guards fighting with these people, and then they can take advantage of it.


    This plan has been approved by all forces, and they have made follow-up plans.


    That is, all the forces sent some strong people to Xueying. After the unknown group of people killed Takada, they would kill them.


    In this way, they can not only achieve the purpose of killing Takada, but also gain the reputation of avenging takada and killing the invaders. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    If these outsiders don''t kill Takada, it will be easy. They will do it themselves and send them to heaven together with takada.


    As for whether the city guards will retaliate or not, it is not within their scope of consideration. In any case, as long as takada dies, the Chengwei army is not afraid.


    With this in mind, people from all major forces quickly assembled in the past few hours, using thousands of experts and more than 20000 ordinary soldiers to arrange around the snow camp.


    However, the captain of the city guard was busy escorting the elves. He did not notice these things, nor did the road army who had been staying in the snow camp.


    "Impossible It''s impossible... " Takada is still stupidly repeating this sentence.


    "It seems that you are a waste. You were sold by your own people just before you died." Lu Jun couldn''t help but frown and kicked takada. Then he raised his Double Headed Spear and prepared to kill takada.


    Originally, he wanted to save time and effort by using Takata''s discourse power and ruling power in XueYue city to save the elves.


    I didn''t expect takada''s influence in xueyuecheng was so weak that it made things complicated.


    "Wait! I still have a way to get those elves back for you Takada suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army, and then turned his head to the captain of the Chengwei army. "You go to find the other eight captains and let them bring all our people here. I want you to suppress all the United forces and not leave any of them!"


    After that, takada took out eight amulets carved with solid ice from his arms. Each of them could mobilize a team of city guards, which was the most important thing on him.


    "Why do you have so many of these things? How many troops can you mobilize? " Lu Jun was puzzled by these bright amulets.


    "There are nine city guards in XueYue City, each of which has 15000 people. In addition to the team in front of you, which is responsible for the internal security of XueYue City, there are eight teams guarding the eight directions of XueYue city to prevent the threat of alien creatures."


    "I recognize that I fell in your hands today, but those forces want to see me die, and I can''t accept it! So I have to get rid of them. I don''t mind if you want to kill or cut them! " Takada looked ferocious and said maliciously. He was really angry with these forces.


    "All right, but don''t try to play tricks, or I won''t even give you a chance to get revenge." Lu Jun warned takada a little, nodded and agreed.


    There are two reasons for him to do so. One is that he really needs Takada, or the city guard.


    Because he is not familiar with this place, if you go to those forces one by one, it will be a waste of time. He doesn''t want to.


    Second, he can understand takada''s feelings. If his subordinates betray him at this time, he will react more strongly than takada.


    In addition, his hard power is here, and he is not worried about takada''s encirclement and suppression of him later, so he simply agreed.


    Seeing that the road army and takada reached a consensus, the captain of the Chengwei army was a little relieved, because then he would not have to worry about who to listen to.


    "Yes, two adults. I''ll do it right away. Half of the city guards will be here to protect you." The captain of the city guard arched his hand and said.


    Of course, it''s strange that Lu''s target is to protect the city


    But with the eight amulets in hand, the captain of the city guard could not think of so many. He immediately retreated and was ready to go for help.


    However, before he could go far, there was a commotion from the guards behind him, as if someone were coming.


    Then a large number of people holding torches appeared around. Judging from their chaotic costumes, it is estimated that they came from many different forces.


    In fact, these are the people who want to kill takada. They have been ambushing around for a period of time. They originally wanted to watch the battle between the city guards and the road army.


    But it seems that they found that the road army and the city guard didn''t mean to fight each other. In order to avoid making extra troubles, they went out directly and planned to do it by themselves.


    "It''s them! They dare to come here! " Takada directly covered his bleeding leg and stood up."It''s not good. It may have come to kill you, can''t you think? Ha ha... " Lu Jun added a sentence beside him, which was not too big.


    "All in line! Protect your majesty The captain of the city guard also realized that something was wrong and roared.


    The force of the spears and the guards will stop them from coming in a circle.


    At the beginning of the confrontation between the city guards and the big and small forces, an ominous voice came from above: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. takada? How did this happen? Can I help you? Hey, hey, hey... "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man appeared ten meters above. He had a pair of black wings. He looked like some kind of bird. His face was not clear to the army.


    "Last week! What are you up to? Don''t you know this is a snow camp? " The captain of the city guard, who seemed to know the man, raised his ice spear and roared.


    "I''m talking to Mr. takada. Can you interrupt me The man called Zhou replied.


    Then he flapped his wings, shot down dozens of black feathers, and attacked the position of the captain of the city guard.


    Fortunately, the city guard captain''s response was timely enough to lift the ice shield in his hand to block all black feather, or he would die here.


    "Last week! Do you know what you''re doing?! I''m not dead. Are you going against me? " Takada roared, and seemed to be familiar with this week.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Hey, hey, Lord Takada, who are you? I don''t have the courage to fight against you. I just want to see if you need any help." With sarcasm in Zhou''s words, he then turned to point to the people holding torches in the distance, "but they want to fight against you, and I can''t stop them. Are you right?"


    "Oh, you take those stinky fish and shrimps you brought too much as a thing, because they want to fight against me? Do you know it''s snow city? " Takada raised his head and pointed to his fingers, his right arm shaking with anger.


    "Well, we are really stinky fish and rotten shrimp. I also know that you have more than 100000 troops in XueYue City, but I can tell you the truth, dozens of forces have surrounded here, and no one can go out today. You must die here." The tone of the week gradually became serious.


    "Oh? After killing me? Do you think you can still live in snow moon city? " Takada obviously disdained Zhou''s words.


    "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come over, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou gave a grim smile.


    "Who is he?" Suddenly, the Lu army put in a sentence next to takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he joined other forces a while ago, so I should have killed him!" Takada said this with a look of regret.


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Jun nodded, showing an expression of sudden realization.


    At this time, Zhou also noticed that the road army holding a Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, have you not asked your name? Which faction is it? "


    "Nameless and powerless, free man." Lu Jun lightly returned a sentence, did not look at Zhou.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." While returning to the army, Zhou pointed to takada. "Although I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with him, we have taken over this place now. You can leave takada with me."


    After that, Zhou went down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the road army and others go, but when he saw the dragon, a giant Southern beast next to the army, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou Shang thought that it was better to let Lu Jun and others leave first. Anyway, it was not his purpose to kill Lu Jun and others.


    Another point is that after they have killed Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and Lu Jun and others are the best candidates.


    At that time, they will kill takada and push the "pot", and let the city guards guarding the eight gates go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan can be said to be very perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can, and kill if they can''t.


    It''s very difficult, but they have thousands of powers at all levels, so it''s not a problem to kill the guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? Want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The Lu army felt his head, as if to "reason" with Zhou.


    "Well, you really caught the people, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for this. But later, we will fight with no eyes. I''m afraid that you will be hurt by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou pointed to the army with the torch next to him. The meaning of threat was obvious.


    "Well, you look terrible." Lu Jun drooped his head and sighed a little, as if to recognize "counseling.".


    Nearby Gao Tian heard the words of the road army, and immediately became anxious. If the road army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was beaten by the road army and the South beast dragon, and his whole body was injured, and he could not play 30% of his strength at all


    The captain of the city guard also immediately moved to takada to block the ice shield in front of takada to prevent Zhou Shang from attacking takada.


    "That''s right. Take your men with you." Zhou had a laugh and seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." Lu Jun suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhou Shang''s eyes, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him, and I killed him if I wanted to kill him. You have to wait in line. You know, you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou''s face change instantly, because he could clearly feel that the road army was teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together Zhou fiercely said a word, ready to let the people around the big and small forces launch an attack.


    "My Lord, take Lord Zhou with you. We will stand here. As long as you take these weapons to any gate, the guards there will be at your disposal." The captain of the city guard suddenly handed all the amulets to the army.


    Because the war was about to start and the enemy was in a large number of people, they would certainly not be able to fight. They could only cover the road army and withdraw from Zhoushang.


    "Go? Why should I go? " The road army took the cold amulet and asked a question in a casual way.


    "My Lord, I know that you are strong, but these people still have strength. The heroes do not suffer from the immediate loss. You''d better go quickly. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress the other city guards when they are summoned." The tone of the captain of the city guard revealed anxiety, because he really didn''t want the road army to stay here and fight against Zhou. It was almost impossible to win."Yes, go ahead. You want to kill me. I have no problem. I''ll admit it. I can''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because they''re going to die." Lu Jun suddenly said to himself, and then looked at the watchman next to him, indicating that he could start.


    The watchers immediately understand and send out their own elvish brain waves, as if they are transmitting something.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard did not know what the army was doing or what they meant by their words.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.


    Just when they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air. Then, countless dark shadows appeared in the air, blocking out the sky and making the ground darker. Even snowflakes couldn''t come in.


    "This This This... " Takada and the captain of the city guard continued to look at the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in mid air, was also stunned, looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world. Naturally, they are scared very much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    Although the Lu army wants to use the strength of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so the basic bottom line still needs to be there.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll clear the air in ten minutes!" The night devil responded seriously.


    Then the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, flying up and sending out the brain waves of attack.


    At this time, bone dragons and stone figurines also flew down together, and soon approached the crowd of big and small forces.


    Seeing that these monsters are aimed at them, Zhou immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately sent out a signal and yelled at the distant powers: "come out and kill takada! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The powers that received the signal immediately responded and ordered the surrounding people to resist the monster above, giving them time to attack Takata''s position.


    What''s more funny is that these people still naively thought that as long as Gao Tian was killed, the monsters above would disperse, so they worked so hard


    But with the strength of ordinary people and no weapons like guns in their hands, how could they be able to block the bone dragon, even to deal with the stone statue ghost.


    In addition, Takata has the protection of the road army. No power can hit him, even if it is a third level ability.


    So the attack of these powers was soon defeated, and the bone dragon''s frost ability was unbearable.


    In fact, the main reason is that these powers are too weak to have large-scale abilities. Those first-order powers that hit bone dragons are just like tickling. Naturally, they can''t take bone dragons.


    Thousands of powers couldn''t stop the army of bone dragons, not to mention the ordinary people around them. Their morale immediately fell to the bottom and began to flee around.


    The skeleton dragons did not kill the ordinary people who fled, because the orders of the road army and the night devil were just dispersing, not letting them all be killed.


    Only those who are still fighting are miserable. There are people dying under the ice power of bone dragons, and they have no time to take into account takada''s situation.


    The city guards watched with fear and nervousness. They were worried that the bone dragons would attack them later.


    If we say that even the powers of these forces can''t do anything about bone dragons, then these warriors who are only a little better than ordinary people have no choice


    Fortunately, what the guards worried about didn''t happen. Bone dragons and stone figurines were still very obedient and would not fight the guards at all.


    As time went on, more and more powers died. There were cries and howls everywhere.


    Flying in the air, Zhou saw this scene and realized that they were defeated and could not win the battle. They began to play the retreat drum and wanted to escape.


    But at present, where to escape is another problem. Since they clearly opposed takada and didn''t kill him, they couldn''t stay in XueYue City, so they had to find another place.


    But now it''s freezing. There are monsters everywhere. Snow moon city is a relatively safe place within a hundred kilometers. Where can we go if we leave here?


    If you give Chou another chance, he will never come to kill Takada, or if he becomes greedy, he will not fall into this situation.


    However, anyway, it is necessary to leave here first, or you will lose your life.


    So the next moment on the week will not stay, directly waving wings to fly away, want to take advantage of the chaos to leave.


    Fortunately, the road army has been paying attention to Zhou''s actions. Seeing Zhou''s plan to slip away, he immediately grinned and made a cruel expression.


    Then he gave the watchman and the people in black around him a sign to let them see what was going on here.


    Then he opened his own dragon shape, grew Dragon Wings, soared into the air, and caught up with Zhou Shang.


    Seeing that the road army could also fly, and was still chasing him, Zhou Shang was in a hurry. He suddenly shook the right wing and shot hundreds of black feathers, covering the position of the road army, intending to slow down the road army''s forward speed.


    But at this level of attack, the road army will not pay any attention to it. A little bit of a particle shield will block it, and it can speed up the pursuit.


    Feeling the momentum of the road army is much stronger than him, Zhou Shang''s heart is very flustered, while turning back to fly forward.


    If it was normal, he would return to attack the road army, but now there are bone dragons all around. He can''t stay here for too long, otherwise he will be entangled and can only speed up to escape from the pursuit of the road army.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s flying ability still had two brushes. He soon opened a small distance with the road army, and had the opportunity to completely shake off the road army.This gave Zhou''s morale a boost. He had already thought that as long as he could get rid of the army, he would go back to the place where he lived and take away all the crystal stones he had collected since the end of his life. That''s a lot of wealth.


    Then he will leave XueYue city completely, fly south, run far away, and stop when he finds a new residence.


    Although the road ahead is unknown, as long as he has the crystal stone in his hand, combined with his ability, he can mix up again wherever he goes.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him. It''s not too late for him to come back and settle accounts with Lu Jun and takada when he becomes strong


    Just as Zhou was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the road army behind him was missing, and there was no road army around him.


    Did you get rid of him?! Zhou was excited and the idea came out of his mind.


    But before he could implement it, he saw a figure in front of him. After a closer look, it turned out to be a Lu Jun, only 10 meters away from him. They were about to hit each other.


    "No way! How can you be so fast! " Zhou couldn''t help shouting.


    Because the road army was behind him at the last moment, and now he is in front of him. This is not the speed that normal people can achieve.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer Zhou Shang''s question, but still gave a sneer. Waving the dragon''s tail, he threw it at Zhou Shang''s chest directly.


    In fact, with his speed, he could have caught up with Zhou Shang for a long time. The reason why he didn''t make efforts and made the illusion that he couldn''t catch up was to lower Zhou''s vigilance and make Zhou Shang mistakenly think that he could escape safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After Zhou Shang''s plan, he directly used the flash to come to the front of Zhou Shangjie and give him a solid visit to let him know "the value of life"


    The blow almost broke Zhou Shang, who was unprepared. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his body lost control and rolled straight down.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s recovery ability is still very strong, soon again flapping wings to control the body shape, continue to fly forward.


    Now he has been seriously injured, and is not qualified to fight with the road army, can only fly a little bit.


    But before he left far away, the road army appeared again like a ghost. A dragon''s claw hit Zhou Shang''s left rib, making Zhou''s instant lack of a piece of meat, causing more than blood.


    Before Zhou shouts out the scream, Lu Jun''s dragon tail moves again and gives him a sharp blow on his back, just like hitting a ball, which makes Zhou''s body out of control again.


    This "poor" week did not control the body, directly fainted in mid air, with ultra fast speed down.


    Only heard "bar chirp", Zhou''s body fell to the ground, rebounded, and rolled several meters before stopping.


    His limbs and head collapsed on the ground in a twisted position. Maybe the bones and soft tissues inside were smashed and broken. It looked very strange.


    You can know that Zhou Shang is dead at this time without thinking about it. It is estimated that he did not recover from coma even before he died.


    On the other hand, his method of death is very kind, because he does not know that he is dead, and there is no fear and feeling before death.


    Only the wide eyes on the left and the protruding eyes on the right can show Zhou Shangxin''s unwillingness


    On the other hand, Zhou''s death means that the plans of big and small forces have completely failed, and the battle has ended before the official beginning.


    Looking like a "dead dog" paralyzed on the ground like a "dead dog", as well as the bone dragon army raging on the battlefield, the people of takada and Chengwei all swallowed their mouths, and their hearts were mixed.


    Because since the end of the world, they have stayed in the snow moon city, and have not fought with large creatures outside.


    Due to the protection of the ice and snow wall, their days in XueYue city are not very comfortable, but they will not be very sad.


    And they have always put themselves in a higher position, feel that their strength has been very strong.


    But after today''s war, they found out that they are frogs in the well. What is more powerful than them is that they have never met before.


    This also made them more afraid of the strength of the road army. After all, it was so mysterious that the man suddenly appeared to be able to communicate with the three creatures: the spirit, the undead and the dinosaur


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. After killing Zhou Shang, he returned to the ground and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why can you control these monsters... " Gao Tian covered his injured leg and said to the Lu Jun.


    Because when he went to the frost forest to "hunt", he ran into undead and had a fight with them.


    In his impression, these undead creatures are killing without blinking an eye, without any mercy. How can they obey the road army? So he was really curious about all this.


    The captain of the city guard nearby also pricked up his ears and wanted to hear the answer from the army.


    "Free man, didn''t I just say that? Didn''t you hear that? " The road army chuckled and looked at the army of the dead in the sky, "as for why they listen to me, then you have to ask them, how can I know what they think..."


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t tell him what he meant, takada couldn''t help but smile: "I know you''re going to kill me next. If you can die in your hands, I don''t feel aggrieved. After my death, my city guards will not resist. The whole snow moon city belongs to you, but can''t you satisfy the curiosity of the dying people..."


    Hearing this, the captain of the city guard nearby also gave a bitter smile.


    Although takada''s words are pitiful, they are all true, because with their strength in XueYue City, even these bone dragons are very difficult to deal with, let alone the road army, these people have not yet made a move


    "Ha ha, you know yourself." Lu Jun felt that takada was a little funny, so he laughed, "well, I give you two choices. One is to satisfy your curiosity and let you live. The other is to let you continue to be curious and let you live. Which one do you choose?"


    This makes Gao Tian Leng for a moment, and then immediately react to come over, even bleeding legs are not covered, directly raised his hands on the chest: "you! You don''t kill me? "


    To takada''s reaction, the Lu Jun, as expected, immediately stepped back two steps to prevent the blood splashing on takada''s legs.


    "It was meant to be killed, because those elves are my people, and if you dare to catch them, you should die."


    "But just now I found out that you didn''t seem to have done anything to the elves, and you''re miserable enough to spare your life."


    After saying that, the road army looked at the watchman, until the watchman also nodded to the road army.Indeed, takada did not do anything to the captured elves, let alone killed any of them. This is what the returning elves said to the watchman.


    It seems that he just has some kind of morbid collecting habit. He just wants to "keep" these elves, just like pets. He also specially built a forest garden for these elves, which is similar to the frost forest, so that most elves can live in it. This makes the Lu Jun feel speechless


    "I really didn''t do anything I took them back and offered them to them. I also warned the people of those forces not to do anything to them. If I beat me for something else, I really have a clear conscience about these spirits... " Gao Tian suddenly said wrongly, because Lu Jun finally understood him, making him almost cry out


    "All right. There are three conditions for not killing you. Do you want to listen?" The road army stopped takada from talking.


    "Listen I hear You said... " Takata shrunk his head and tried to hold back his excitement.


    "First, you have to put this on." The road army took out a collar bomb and handed it to takada. "If you have any idea that is not good for me, this thing will blow your head off, and you can''t take it off. Because you are a fourth order power, I have to defend against it. Can you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand, I wear..." Takada directly took the collar bomb, and without hesitation handcuffed it around his neck.


    Just now he had seen this thing on the neck of the night devil, so he could understand that it was a certain method of the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Although this is equivalent to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, those elves who fall into the hands of big and small forces should be responsible for bringing them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t finished it tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at the moment, and it will take some time to come here, so during this period, you will still be in charge of XueYue City, or you will manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do before, and then you can do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few things to warn you, that is, from now on, the frost forest forbids the people of XueYue city to enter, and the people of XueYue city are forbidden to attack elves, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to the spirits outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere with their actions. Of course, if they do something excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings can not go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to human territory.


    However, this was also the road army''s helpless move, because he knew that human beings were greedy by nature. If any good things were found in the elves'' territory, they would definitely rob them.


    The elves are obviously much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend their time.


    Seeing that this was what the road army was going to say, takada was relieved. As long as the army did not drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the first leader of XueYue city. It was those big and small forces who pushed me up. What''s more, I said that my strength was strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the city Lord, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not accept me in their hearts, and they all wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and asked them to advance their plans, I might have died in their hands one day."


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that, since I didn''t want me to be, why did you recommend me together? Ah, it''s really unforgettable... " Takada''s face was filled with sobs when he talked about these things.


    "In that case, you can" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now that monsters are in charge outside, our human beings will perish in less than half a year if they continue to fight internally. I don''t want to have a fire in the backyard when fighting outside."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I just want you to disband these forces. The leaders of the forces should be killed and caught. Do not leave any roots."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them unfairly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. When my people come, they will tell you." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    If it had been, he would have killed all the people of these forces.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were going to die step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, not even a few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people have no self-protection ability and no protection, so they can''t survive in the end of the world.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, there will be a fault in human reproduction, and there will be no population to stop the monster.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect these people.


    But this is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the road army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not kill.


    Since you don''t have the ability to change the world, start by changing yourself, or you will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan nearby also found that the road army''s style had changed a little, but she knew that it was not that the road army had become kind, but that the road army had become more mature and knew how to look at problems with a long-term perspective


    "Well, now it''s the only way. In the past, I thought these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, and I connived at their behavior. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the benefits." Takada''s look is a little lonely, because he found that he had made a lot of mistakes.Lu Jun just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say anything more. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That My Lord, can you ask if you are from a great power Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the rebel army, and now it controls two or three cities, including four here." Lu Jun took a look at takada and didn''t hide it. "You may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in Qingfeng area. The situation there is much worse than here."


    "I came here by accident. I have to go back in recent days. I will send someone to take over the work with you after I finish the work there."


    "My Lord, these monsters will not stay in the city after you leave..." Takada points to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll put them in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, and give you a triangle, so that whoever is attacked can be supported in time."


    After saying that, the road army waved and let the night devil flying above come down. He wanted to order some things.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to return to Qingfeng area, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said, quite to please the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me where it was? Take me there. I''m of great use. " Lu Jun patted his head and said that he almost forgot.


    Although he has found a teleportation tower, it has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to send it, and how many people can be transferred at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, I''ll ask the captain of the city guard to take you there. I can''t leave. I have to go and bandage it, so that I can finish your arrangement later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and gave a wry smile.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well You go. " Lu Jun scratched his head, a little embarrassed, had known that he had just started lightly.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a level Four power. Cherish it." The Lu army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord Even if you lend me a few more courage now, I don''t dare to mess with me... " Takada said with a bitter face.


    This is indeed his sincere words. Even if all the city guards were assembled, he would not be able to defeat the road army. There was no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The road army waved, indicating that takada was ready to go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and let the captain of the city guard stay with the army and went down by himself.


    At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the road Army: "my Lord, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, forbid anyone from going out of the city, and arrange some bony dragons and gargoyles to hover over it to prevent anyone from flying out." Lu Jun looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s misguided thoughts; the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping. Because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, XueYue city will also thoroughly shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, my Lord, even a bird cannot leave this city tonight." The night devil said with a sneer.


    "What''s more, if your subordinates are bored, they will let them fight the snow monsters around them, or snow monster nests or whatever. You can eat the corpses of those things, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are" friends. " Lu Jun added another sentence.


    He still remember that night when he first came here, he and Lin were chased by snow monsters all the way and almost died in the hands of snow monsters.


    If a group of wolf suddenly appeared, and the snow monster fight, attracted the snow monster''s attention, then he might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, the first thought of the road army after gaining power was to find those snow monsters to "avenge", which was also to do something for the wolf.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the army, the army didn''t care much about it.


    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have helped him in a real way, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord. From tonight on, I will let there be no snow monster within a hundred miles." The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is something he likes best.


    "Well, go down, too." Lu Jun waved his hand and drove the night devil away.


    Naturally, the nocturnal devil climbs on the back of the bone dragon and sends out brain waves to signal that the bone dragon and the gargoyles are retreating.


    Of course, while the two of them are talking, the watchman always translates beside them. Otherwise, it is impossible to communicate because of language barrier.


    This is also a headache for Lu Jun. it seems that if he wants to cooperate with the night devil, he has to learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which was very quiet.


    Just now the road army was talking to the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. He heard that the road army had arranged troops outside the city of snow moon. He could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    "Big My lord Where are you going now? I''ll show you right away. " Asked the captain of the city guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Let your ministry follow takada first. He needs to employ people later." The road army took a look at the surrounding city guards.


    "But your honor These people are specially left by Mr. takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to find you trouble... " The captain of the city guard''s head was lowered.


    "Do you think I need protection?" Lu Jun chuckled and asked, "the man you have to protect is him. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. I still have him."


    "No need to No need to... " The captain of the city guard said several times in succession, and immediately let the surrounding city guards disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also thinks that the words of the road army are very reasonable. If even the city guards can''t do anything about the road army, those big and small forces will have no choice.


    When all the crowd dispersed, the Lu army called back the dragon, the giant beast of the south, and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "OK, take us to the position of the transmission array, is it far away? Flying or walking? ""Not far Not far Just go away Just go away... " The captain of the city guard was sweating a little. Every move of the army made him very stressed, especially when the army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the black robed people, led by the captain of the city guard, walked forward in twos and threes, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    It''s only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It''s also the center of XueYue City, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people come over, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road army and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately let the road army and others walk in.


    "Look, my Lord, this is our teleportation array." The captain of the city guard pointed to a 50 meter long and 50 meter wide open space.


    The space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground. There is a ten meter high stone pillar in the middle, and there are eight three or four meter high stone pillars around. It looks like an altar.


    "How do you use this thing?" Lu Jun wondered, because he found that there was a big difference between the teleport array and the portal, which made him a little "helpless".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? We need to prepare an S-level crystal on the most central pillar, and eight A-level spar on the surrounding pillars. In this way, the transmission array will be activated, and it will take only five seconds to teleport people standing within the range. " The captain of the city guard kept fighting with the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "That''s it? S and A-grade crystals will do? How many people can be teleported at a time? " The road army has thrown out several problems in a row.


    "Yes, that''s it. How many people stand in this range can teleport how many people." The captain of the city guard pointed to the big circle around him. "As for the problem of crystal stones, we have done many experiments before. When we put the stones below a level into the transmission array, we didn''t respond. We didn''t have any crystals above S-level, so we all used S-level and A-level stones..."


    "And where is this going to go?" Lu Jun scratched his head and was obviously interested in the transmission array.


    , as like as two peas, I am not very clear about the specific location. I only know that the area belongs to Qingfeng District, and we have sent many soldiers to guard there, because there is a same transmission gate, which allows our people to return here.


    After saying that, the captain of the city guard intends to send people to prepare the crystal stones needed by the army.


    "No, I don''t plan to go back now. I''ll talk about it later." The army stopped the captain of the city guard.


    Although he would like to go back to the rebels now, he still has something to do here and can''t be anxious.


    "Where are you going next, my lord?" The captain of the city guard turned back.


    "Well, I''ll give you a task. Open the east gate of XueYue City, let the spirit soldiers outside come in, settle them, and then let takada wait for me in the snow camp tomorrow morning." The road army pauses and says.


    He just remembered that the Elves were still outside. They could not wait for a night in such a cold day. They had to arrange to enter the city.


    As for those undead creatures, the road army certainly won''t let them in. First, it needs undead to keep outside. Second, he is always wary of such creatures.


    After saying that, the road army motioned to the watchman, who immediately understood the meaning of the road army and sent out brainwaves to let the elves gather at the east gate.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do it in a minute." The captain of the city guard nodded and turned down.


    Although it always makes him feel strange to let those spirits in, now the road army is the "boss" of their snow moon city. He dare not question, nor dare to violate the orders of the road army.


    After the captain of the city guard left, the road army and others followed him out of the range of the transmission array and came to the street outside.


    Because the survivors in XueYue city were all seen by the skeleton dragon army and the stone statue ghost army when they flew by, they were afraid to come out at this time, which made the street look very cold.


    "Where are we going now?" Red moon suddenly walked to the side of the army, sweeping around the strange street.


    Because their main goal of coming to snow moon city has been achieved, they don''t have to worry about the next thing, so she is a little confused for a time.


    Looking at all the people left behind, Lu Jun chuckled, put his right elbow on the red moon''s shoulder, raised his left hand and waved to the front: "let''s go, you''ve been working hard recently, I''ll take you to have fun."


    After saying that, the road army took Lin yilazy and red moon to the front, and the watchman followed behind with doubts on his face. She could not understand what the road army meant by recreation.


    People in black robes have their eyes shining, and their faces under the black robes smile one after another, thinking that after suffering so long in the frost forest, they can finally relax


    Of course, this is the end of the world, the standard of living can not be compared with before the end of the world, everything can only be simplified.


    In addition, they were not familiar with this place, and the captain of the city guard was supported by the road army, so the army could only find a bigger tavern and walk in with them.


    The tavern is very cold, and the people inside can count it with both hands. If we want to describe it in a word, it is that there are more waiters than drinkers.


    This is because the city guards who like to come to the tavern most and the people of various forces are not very free. Without these two groups, it is very good to have a few people in the tavern.


    But fortunately, after the road army and others came in, the tavern suddenly became lively, from cold and quiet to "full of seats".


    Of course, this also attracted the attention of all the people in the tavern. The waiters stopped their movements one after another and looked at Lu Jun and others in dismay, but did not come to greet them for a while.


    After all, the costumes of the black robed people look very strange. Some black robed people still hold guns, which is not good at judging.


    Some of the guests who were drinking stood up immediately and were ready to leave the tavern. They thought that the road army and others were coming to smash the ground, so they did not dare to stay here for fear of being implicated.


    But the road army soon raised their double headed spears to stop these people from going out and put their eyes on them.


    "This This gentleman We''re just here to drink. It''s nothing to do with this pub... " Walking in front of the guests quickly explained, for fear that the road army will suddenly cut them.


    "I know, I''m here to drink, not to chop people." Lu Jun put down his Double Headed Spear and whispered, "have you finished drinking?"


    "It''s finished. It''s all yours. Drink it slowly." The guest in the second place will pick up the road army''s words immediately."Well?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and pointed to the cup with wine on the table in the distance.


    "Not finished, not finished. We''ll go back and drink it all right away." The front guests thought that the road army was to blame them for not drinking the wine, so they turned to return.


    But the road army soon stopped the man: "no, sit down and drink slowly. I''ll pay for you tonight."


    After that, Lu Jun casually found a table to sit down and ignored the guests.


    However, seeing this scene, the black robed people on the field all laughed. At first, they thought that the road army was going to attack these people, but they just wanted to keep these people to maintain the atmosphere


    Seeing that Lu Jun really came to drink wine, the guests and the waiters all breathed a sigh of relief. They were sweating and scared to death just now


    After a little farce, all the people on the field sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully asked about the needs of Lu Jun and others, and nothing happened again.


    Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, Lu Jun and others spent a very comfortable night, like old friends of many years, drinking one cup at a time, telling about their past events, and being able to temporarily forget the last world and the monsters outside.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the road army, which was the first time since the end of the world that the army had not been bothered in public.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of black robed people, it''s good that they don''t bully others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    If the people who are more happy than Lu Jun and others, they must be the waiters. They were still worried about the business tonight. Unexpectedly, there were so many people coming in to charter the venue so that they could make a lot of money.


    The poor ones are the guests who were left behind. Under the pressure of the road army and the black robed people, they have never left and even dare not stand up to go to the toilet.


    Although the waiters constantly serve them wine and make them have a good drink, no matter how much they drink, they can''t stop their worries


    And in the road army and other pastime, snow moon city is setting off a bloodbath, that is, the battle between the city guards and the major forces.


    In order to achieve the goal set by the road army, takada directly used nearly 100000 city guards to suppress the major forces from all directions.


    His plan is very simple, that is to seize the leaders of the major forces, rescue the spirits inside, and disband the members of the major forces.


    Since all the powers sent out were almost slaughtered, the major forces became extremely empty.


    By the time they react, it''s too late for the city guards to fight them. Without weapons and powers, they can''t fight the elite guards.


    The city guard''s method is also very simple, that is, to obey the release, to resist the killing, not to be merciless.


    Under the suppression of the city guards, most members of the forces chose to surrender. Only some unwilling leaders chose to resist or flee.


    But all this was useless. Anyone who resisted was soon killed by the city guards, and those who escaped from the air were killed by the skeleton dragon army arranged by the night devil, and even a mosquito could not fly out.


    After midnight, 174 big and small forces in XueYue city were uprooted by the city guards.


    During the battle, the Chengwei army only killed thousands of people and captured tens of thousands of diehards from various major forces, leaving XueYue city with no other force except the city guard.


    As for the captured elves, takada was rescued by many people. He was still very concerned about this matter. After all, it was related to his life. He finally survived from the road army and naturally did not want to be buried with them.


    The next thing is simple. The city guards only need to clear the blood in the city, and then restore the damaged buildings. It''s OK to report to the road army at dawn.


    The sleeping survivors don''t know that the city has undergone tremendous changes overnight, let alone that it has been "surnamed" since today.


    Of course, they don''t need to know this at all. The road army is not greedy for fame, and they don''t need to be worshipped by others. The survivors don''t know whether they have any influence on them.


    It is worth mentioning that when searching the buildings of various forces, the city guards found thousands of tons of various materials and hundreds of thousands of various kinds of crystal stones.


    Even if it is put in the city of snow moon, it is also a huge wealth, which is enough to show how much benefit these forces have gained from snow moon city.


    However, takada didn''t touch these things. He was not a greedy man. His intention was to give these things to the road army. If they were handled by them, they would also leave a good impression on them


    When there is such a big noise in XueYue City, the night outside is not very peaceful, because the night devil also obeys the orders of the road army, and the snow monsters within a hundred miles of each other start to fight.


    Of course, this is the end of the world, the standard of living can not be compared with before the end of the world, everything can only be simplified.


    In addition, they were not familiar with this place, and the captain of the city guard was supported by the road army, so the army could only find a bigger tavern and walk in with them.


    The tavern is very cold, and the people inside can count it with both hands. If we want to describe it in a word, it is that there are more waiters than drinkers.


    This is because the city guards who like to come to the tavern most and the people of various forces are not very free. Without these two groups, it is very good to have a few people in the tavern.


    But fortunately, after the road army and others came in, the tavern suddenly became lively, from cold and quiet to "full of seats".


    Of course, this also attracted the attention of all the people in the tavern. The waiters stopped their movements one after another and looked at Lu Jun and others in dismay, but did not come to greet them for a while.


    After all, the costumes of the black robed people look very strange. Some black robed people still hold guns, which is not good at judging.


    Some of the guests who were drinking stood up immediately and were ready to leave the tavern. They thought that the road army and others were coming to smash the ground, so they did not dare to stay here for fear of being implicated.


    But the road army soon raised their double headed spears to stop these people from going out and put their eyes on them.


    "This This gentleman We''re just here to drink. It''s nothing to do with this pub... " Walking in front of the guests quickly explained, for fear that the road army will suddenly cut them.


    "I know, I''m here to drink, not to chop people." Lu Jun put down his Double Headed Spear and whispered, "have you finished drinking?"


    "It''s finished. It''s all yours. Drink it slowly." The guest in the second place will pick up the road army''s words immediately."Well?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and pointed to the cup with wine on the table in the distance.


    "Not finished, not finished. We''ll go back and drink it all right away." The front guests thought that the road army was to blame them for not drinking the wine, so they turned to return.


    But the road army soon stopped the man: "no, sit down and drink slowly. I''ll pay for you tonight."


    After that, Lu Jun casually found a table to sit down and ignored the guests.


    However, seeing this scene, the black robed people on the field all laughed. At first, they thought that the road army was going to attack these people, but they just wanted to keep these people to maintain the atmosphere


    Seeing that Lu Jun really came to drink wine, the guests and the waiters all breathed a sigh of relief. They were sweating and scared to death just now


    After a little farce, all the people on the field sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully asked about the needs of Lu Jun and others, and nothing happened again.


    Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, Lu Jun and others spent a very comfortable night, like old friends of many years, drinking one cup at a time, telling about their past events, and being able to temporarily forget the last world and the monsters outside.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the road army, which was the first time since the end of the world that the army had not been bothered in public.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of black robed people, it''s good that they don''t bully others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what tomorrow may be, we are friends today. To you." The road army raised the glass in his hand and drank all the liquid inside.


    "To the road boss!" A group of black robed men also stood up and raised their glasses to face the road army. Their eyes were full of respect.


    Lin yilazy told them the name of "boss Lu". After many days of getting along with each other, they had already regarded themselves as the people of the road army.


    After drinking, Lu Jun put several A-level crystal stones on the table and took them out.


    Several drinkers who stayed in the tavern were relieved to see that the road army had finally left. This night, they were scared


    The road army who left the tavern and others were awakened by the cold wind outside as soon as they left the tavern, making their drunkenness disappear instantly.


    People with sensitive noses can quickly smell the faint smell of blood in the air, which also means that the snow moon city last night was not peaceful at all.


    Last night, we didn''t have a good place to go with the captain of the garrison.


    After walking for 20 minutes, the party came to the middle of the snow camp, where the battlefield had been cleared, and there was no trace of last night''s fighting.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard have been waiting here for a long time. Their faces are covered with snow and tired. We can see that they did not close their eyes last night.


    "My Lord, you are here." Far away, takada said hello to the road army.


    "Well, is it done?" Lu Jun replied lightly.


    "Well done, well done. I have rescued all the elves. They have not a hair. I have disbanded all the major forces. In the future, there will be only city guards in XueYue City, and there will be no other one." Takada respectfully reported to the Lu Jun, looking like he was waiting to be praised.


    "Good, then let the elves come over, and I will take them back." Lu Jun nodded, trying to test whether Gao Tian said it was true.


    "It''s already arranged, my Lord. They''ll be here soon. Before that, I''d like to show you something that you''ll like." Takada suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Oh? OK, let''s go. " Lu Jun agreed to takada as soon as he was curious about what it was.


    "Come with me, my Lord." Takada made a gesture of "please forward". He led the army forward for more than 50 meters, then took a big turn and came to an open space.


    However, at this time, it was filled with various materials, miscellaneous bags and containers were scattered everywhere, and there were a large number of crystal stones of various stages, just like a hill.


    "Hey, my Lord, you see, here are all the materials I plundered from the major forces last night. We didn''t count the specific quantity all night." Takada patted the container in front of him and flattered his face, "originally, these were to be confiscated, but I thought that if it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t find the materials of those forces, so I decided to take all these materials out and let you dispose of them."


    Although the words are more obscure, but takada''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let the road Army take all the materials.


    "What? so many? Are these forces too rich? " Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is a man who has seen the world, there are too many supplies here, more than he has seen in the end of the world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my Lord, you just like it." The smile on takada''s face became more and more obvious. "Where are you going to move these things? I''ll arrange it for you right away. "


    "No, I''m not very interested in the food. As long as part of it, I''ll leave the rest to the guards as a reward. As for the stones, I''ll take them all." Lu Jun said while walking towards the crystal heap.


    But takada behind him didn''t quite understand the meaning of the road army. The road army just said to take it away, but he had only one person and didn''t want to help. How could he take these things away?


    When takada was puzzled, he saw Lu Jun go to the side of a large number of crystal stones and put his right hand on them. Then the next moment, the crystal disappeared like molecular disintegration, and none of them remained.


    After collecting the crystal stone pile, the road army again did the same, and began to collect some better food until the space of the armed module was filled.


    "Well, the rest will be awarded to the city guards. Thank you, and thank them." Lu Jun wiped his hands.


    "This This This... " Takada obviously hasn''t recovered from the "performance" of the road army, because so many materials suddenly disappeared, which is really frightening.


    After several dozens of seconds, takada took a deep breath: "my Lord, there are still a lot of them left. Are they all divided?"


    Although I don''t understand how the road army just did it, takada knows that it must be one of the road army''s abilities, so it''s not easy to get involved.


    Compared with this, the road army wants to divide all the remaining materials, which is even more surprising to him. You know, this is the end of the world. Anyone wants to own the materials that they can use. They can''t share them with others, let alone give them away in vain.


    However, it seems that the road army is not like this. He is not only willing to distribute the materials, but also has so many points. It is really hard for him to guess."Divide it. Remember, the world is not lack of materials, but lack of people fighting for materials. As long as we can unite and have enough strength, there are materials waiting for us to get. As managers, we must have a long-term vision, so as to achieve great things." Lu Jun, who was in a good mood, also educated takada by the way.


    In fact, the road army is right. In today''s world, there is no population, and the demand is not so big.


    The reason for the shortage of materials and even the starvation of people in various gathering places is not the lack of materials, but the lack of people or the ability to collect materials from outside.


    As long as you have the strength, there will be resources everywhere, and it will be free of charge.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the road army has lost a lot of goods and materials, but in fact, it can win the hearts of the city guards, let them deepen their impression of the army, and even be grateful to them.


    After all, eating people''s mouth is short, taking people''s hands soft, suddenly get a lot of things in urgent need, normal people will be very happy.


    And the most important thing is that the road army doesn''t care about these materials, because they don''t help his strength. If they are distributed, they will be distributed


    "My Lord, thank you for teaching me. I understand. I will do it." Takada bowed his hand respectfully, and the words of the Lu Jun really benefited him a lot.


    While the Lu Jun and takada were talking, the captured elves also came. After counting and inquiring by the watchman, there were not few elves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In this way, the tasks and goals of the road army and others in the snow moon city have been completed, and they have occupied the city with ease. It can be said that they can do more with one stone, and everyone is happy.


    "Well, in this case, we will have no problem. We have to go first. Your life will be saved for the time being." Lu Jun patted takada on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Thank you for letting go." Takada is very sensible to bow his hands, if not for his thigh injury is not good, it is estimated that he would kneel down.


    "By the way, my Lord, when would you like to use the transmission array? I''ll get them ready. " The captain of the city guard nearby suddenly said.


    "In the morning of the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the frost forest for a day, and I''ll be back here all night." Lu Jun calculated the time a little and said.


    He went back to the frost forest mainly for the tree of life, because he thought that the tree of life was about to leave its infancy.


    "Good Lord, I will arrange it in advance to ensure that you can use the transmission array when you come." The captain of the city guard replied solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s hard." Lu Jun nodded and waved, indicating that the black robed people and the spirits went to the east gate of the snow moon city.


    Takada and the city guards with a large group of guards are closely behind, they must be good to send the road army.


    As it was in the morning, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the road. The order of XueYue city was not affected by last night''s events. On the contrary, everything was better.


    But if you look closely, you''ll find that there are twice as many city guards patrolling the streets, and there are many other powers belonging to the city guard hidden in the crowd.


    This is because takada is afraid that the remaining parties of the major forces have not been cleaned up, and that is why he sent more people to maintain order.


    The passers-by saw that the leader of XueYue city and so many city guards were following the road army, giving up a road one after another, and secretly guessing the identity of the road army in their hearts.


    You should know that Takata is the first person in XueYue city. He is the first in terms of strength and identity, which is rare to see at ordinary times.


    But now it''s really mysterious to be following a young man respectfully with a large group of black robed people and some strange creatures.


    Buffy, who just came out of his pub, saw the scene, which made him stay in place for a moment.


    Because a few days ago, the road army was still a survivor with nowhere to go. How could they have such treatment today?


    What''s more, the road army asked him about takada''s army only yesterday. It sounds like they want to kill takada. Why are they mixed up with takada today?


    All this is so strange that Buffy racked her brain and couldn''t understand


    Lu Jun also noticed the existence of Bafei, and winked at Bafei''s position.


    However, the road army''s move directly scared Bafei, and immediately lowered his head to withdraw from the crowd, no longer continued to watch.


    The road army chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to takada: "by the way, I heard that the buildings and walls of XueYue city are all made by a power man. Who is this man? Why not by your side? "


    For this ability, Lu Jun is still very curious. It''s not easy to create such a project.


    "My Lord, this man works under me. I don''t know his real name. He doesn''t like to be involved in messy things. He is obsessed with construction. We call him Bing Jiang. Shall I call him to see you?" Takada whispered in the ear of the army.


    In this way, the tasks and goals of the road army and others in the snow moon city have been completed, and they have occupied the city with ease. It can be said that they can do more with one stone, and everyone is happy.


    "Well, in this case, we will have no problem. We have to go first. Your life will be saved for the time being." Lu Jun patted takada on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Thank you for letting go." Takada is very sensible to bow his hands, if not for his thigh injury is not good, it is estimated that he would kneel down.


    "By the way, my Lord, when would you like to use the transmission array? I''ll get them ready. " The captain of the city guard nearby suddenly said.


    "In the morning of the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the frost forest for a day, and I''ll be back here all night." Lu Jun calculated the time a little and said.


    He went back to the frost forest mainly for the tree of life, because he thought that the tree of life was about to leave its infancy.


    "Good Lord, I will arrange it in advance to ensure that you can use the transmission array when you come." The captain of the city guard replied solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s hard." Lu Jun nodded and waved, indicating that the black robed people and the spirits went to the east gate of the snow moon city.


    Takada and the city guards with a large group of guards are closely behind, they must be good to send the road army.


    As it was in the morning, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the road. The order of XueYue city was not affected by last night''s events. On the contrary, everything was better.


    But if you look closely, you''ll find that there are twice as many city guards patrolling the streets, and there are many other powers belonging to the city guard hidden in the crowd.This is because takada is afraid that the remaining parties of the major forces have not been cleaned up, and that is why he sent more people to maintain order.


    The passers-by saw that the leader of XueYue city and so many city guards were following the road army, giving up a road one after another, and secretly guessing the identity of the road army in their hearts.


    You should know that Takata is the first person in XueYue city. He is the first in terms of strength and identity, which is rare to see at ordinary times.


    But now it''s really mysterious to be following a young man respectfully with a large group of black robed people and some strange creatures.


    Buffy, who just came out of his pub, saw the scene, which made him stay in place for a moment.


    Because a few days ago, the road army was still a survivor with nowhere to go. How could they have such treatment today?


    What''s more, the road army asked him about takada''s army only yesterday. It sounds like they want to kill takada. Why are they mixed up with takada today?


    The road army chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to takada: "by the way, I heard that the buildings and walls of XueYue city are all made by a power man. Who is this man? Why not by your side? "


    For this ability, Lu Jun is still very curious. It''s not easy to create such a project.


    "My Lord, this man works under me. I don''t know his real name. He doesn''t like to be involved in messy things. He is obsessed with construction. We call him Bing Jiang. Shall I call him to see you?" Takada whispered in the ear of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Well, your honor, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back." Takada bent down deeply and clasped his hands in a gesture of respect.


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the city guard and a group of city guards were half kneeling on the ground with their heads down.


    Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    However, there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monster. It is estimated that it is the head of snow monster in this area.


    "So efficient? Is it all over? " The army was obviously surprised.


    Because he just said to the night devil yesterday, he didn''t expect that the night devil would take his words so seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and look around. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll come and see you!" The night demon''s words are full of confidence, because it has been searching with bone dragons all night.


    "Well, I believe you have worked hard. Take your subordinates back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead and try to control them all in one day." Lu Jun nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil is very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil quickly nodded: "understand the Lord, I''ll do it right away!"


    After saying that, the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, climbed quickly, summoned the army of the dead, ready to leave here.


    Takada and the city guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the road army, and their heads were lower.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to these people''s thoughts. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand to signal the elves to set out.


    In this way, after a day in XueYue City, Lu Jun and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow back to the frost forest.


    Generally speaking, the road army made a lot of money, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of city guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will help the future development of the road army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city without bloodshed, and did not have much loss of its own, but also brought back a lot of captured spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army is already the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be in vain.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s still a long way to go for the planning of snow moon city


    After the road army and others left, takada breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because he was under too much pressure beside the army.


    However, even if the army left, takada did not dare to ignore what the army had said.


    Therefore, the first thing takada did after returning to XueYue city was to issue several emergency orders to restrict the human beings of XueYue city from going to the frost forest, and forbid attacking any Spirit creature. If any Spirit creature comes to XueYue City, he should treat him politely, and the violator will be killed.


    Although Elves will not come here for the time being, it may be some time before they want to make friends with the elves.


    But it''s certainly right to prepare well in advance. Takada doesn''t want to anger the road army because of this kind of thing.


    It is worth mentioning that after the promulgation of the decree, takada did not forget to distribute the materials seized from various forces to the Chengwei army, and then released the icemaker''s family members to restore their freedom.


    Of course, takada did all this in the name of the Lu army, which also means that he is loyal to the Lu army.


    And takada''s practice also made the road army virtually get the favor, or gratitude, of all the city guards and icemakers.


    After all this, takada relaxed, because he could finally get a good sleep


    At the same time, at the southernmost tip of Qingfeng region, scar face arrived at Tianye town with the remains of a group of white sand consortia.


    During their journey, they encountered several waves of attacks, with heavy casualties, and less than half of them were able to reach Tianye town.


    After arriving in Tianye Town, they were interrogated by a group of people who were the confidants before the southern emperor, who sent them to Tianye town first.


    But they didn''t expect that the southern Emperor didn''t come with scar face and others, which made them very confused.


    In order not to let these people discover the fact that the South emperor was killed by them, scar face can only order to kill all these people, not to leave.Although the strength of the South emperor''s confidants was good, but there were so many people on the Scarface side that they died without struggling for a while.


    After calming down the situation here, all of them collapsed on the ground. They were exhausted by the continuous road and battle. It was time to have a good rest.


    However, scar face did not sit on the ground and rest like the others, but hovered back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    This is because when he was on the road before, he had used special means to contact the people of the eight tribes and asked them to bring people to Tianye town to complete the handover with him.


    After all, the people of the eight tribes said that as long as he could kill the southern emperor and take over the Baisha consortium, they would vigorously support him and let him join the eight tribes.


    But now it''s been a long time since he sent out the message. It''s normal for the eight part people to even have no shadow, and it''s normal for them to have scarred faces.


    "Brother scar, the brothers are hungry. Why don''t we start to camp and get some food to reward the brothers?" At this time, a subordinate of scar face came to him and proposed.


    You know, scar face was annoyed at this time. He had planned to refuse and scold the subordinate directly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he had just taken over the people of Baisha Group. If he didn''t give them anything to eat, it might disgust them.


    So after sorting out the advantages and disadvantages, scar face tried to resist his impatience and waved his hand: "go, by the way, tell them for me that you''ve been working hard recently. You can eat whatever we bring. Please take care of it later..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Although I don''t think so in my heart, I still need to do enough on the surface. Scar face is obviously handy in this aspect.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, boss scar. I''ll thank you for the brothers first." Scar face''s hands clasped hands and went down happily.


    When the people of Baisha financial group heard the news conveyed by this subordinate, they cheered one after another, just like "Chinese New Year".


    Hearing these cheers, scar face is even more annoyed. He secretly scolds that this is a group of rubbish who can only eat but not do. He will stop him


    However, the people of Baisha Group did not care what scar face was thinking. After getting permission, they soon started to make a fire. They formed a group of three or five and began to eat. They looked very harmonious.


    Scar face is still waiting for the arrival of the eight parts. Although he is hungry, he is not in the mood to eat.


    With the passage of time, an hour soon passed, Tianye town is filled with the smell of food.


    Just when scar face was impatient to wait and wanted to send a message to the people of the eight tribes, something happened. He suddenly heard a scream in the distance, which was from the Baisha consortium.


    Before scar face can figure out the source of the scream, there are several screams coming from the same direction.


    This makes scar face frown deeply, thinking how can these wastes cry after eating a meal? Is it stupid enough to get burned by fire?


    With this in mind, Scarface walked to the source of the scream, ready to clean up the Screamers.


    But before he had gone a few steps further, there was more commotion, and screams were heard everywhere.


    At this time, scar face finally saw what caused the disturbance and scream. It turned out that there were more than 50 black thorn infected bodies that were rapidly attacking.


    Because the people of the Baisha Group were immersed in the temptation of food, there was no defense at all, and hundreds of people were directly killed by the black thorn infected body.


    If the road army is here, they will find that with the passage of time, these blackthorn infected bodies are no longer Level C or level B, but complete level A. their speed and attack are several times stronger than before.


    You know, most of the people in the Baisha Group don''t have powers. They don''t even have many decent weapons. It''s almost impossible to block A-level creatures.


    As a result, more and more people were attacked by the black thorn infection, and the riots became more and more serious, until the whole Tianye town was driven into chaos.


    As for why the black thorn infection body can be in the daytime, or no one found the case to touch, the reason is also very simple.


    That is, the people of Baisha financial group patronize and eat, and even the most basic security personnel are not arranged. It is natural for them to be attacked secretly.


    Although we don''t know where these black thorn infected bodies come from, scar face knows the main reason why they are attacked. It is a curse to the members of Baisha consortium who are crying out.


    "Don''t howl, you trash, you can''t even give the most basic warning. You deserve to die!"


    Despite what he said, Scarface quickly mobilized his brain power and used his powers to block the attack of the black thorn infected body.


    If it was in the past, he would have ignored these people, but now, no matter what, these people are his subordinates, or it is necessary to rescue them.


    With the roar of scar face, the people of the white sand consortium reacted one after another, and the powers began to gather their powers to fight against the black thorn infected body.


    With all kinds of powers working together, the attack of the black thorn infected body was finally resisted, and the situation in Tianye town was gradually restored to stability.


    However, for the sake of stability, the Baisha Group paid more than 200 lives, not including some wounded.


    "Come on, let''s check each other. Who is infected, stand up consciously and leave here. Don''t force me to do it myself!" Scar''s face roared angrily. The huge casualties made him feel terrible.


    See scar face a pair of rather kill wrong not to let go of appearance, everybody is very flustered, check the companion around one after another, some people who know that they are infected also come out directly.


    Although they are very reluctant to leave the big team, they dare not try to stay here.


    Scar face is full of vigilance in the face of infected people. The power is condensed in the hands. At present, there is no way to deal with it after being infected. He doesn''t want to be hit.


    And these people also know that their lives are coming to an end, and they head down and go out one after another. Their brains are blank, full of fear before they die.


    However, before these people went far away, they came back again, looking like they wanted to talk.


    This made scar face very angry, and raised his finger to these returning people: "what?! Not willing to go? Want to stay here and hurt us? I was going to let you go with dignity. It seems that you don''t need it any more! "


    After saying that, scar face began to gather power and prepare to kill these people in front of him.


    But suddenly, a confidant of scar face raised his hand and pointed to the outside of the fence in Tianye Town: "no, scar boss, we want to leave, but here has been surrounded by infected bodies. There are all those monsters outside...""What?! Where did the infection come from? " Scar face couldn''t believe his ears for a moment.


    Because Tianye town has been cleaned up by the southern emperor''s people, how can a large number of infectious bodies suddenly emerge?


    With all sorts of questions, Scarface climbs up the fence and looks out.


    He was shocked because there were a lot of infected bodies outside. After a first glance, there were 120000, but I don''t know how many.


    "How could that be possible?! How could this happen? " Scar face said a few words.


    We should know that they have not been here for a long time. They occupied Tianye town an hour ago. How could they be surrounded by the infected body unconsciously?


    "Scar boss, it seems that these infected bodies came with us from the sky city..." At this time, there is a scar face of the heart to remind scar face.


    "Damn it! Damn it Scar face also suddenly understood what, even roared a few times.


    They did not erase their own traces on their way, and it is normal for infected bodies to catch up.


    What makes scar face feel strange is, what do these infected bodies do after them? There are so many corpses in the sky city, and they have left a lot of wounded people over there in order to release bait to prevent Zerg creatures or infectious bodies from catching up.


    But these infected organisms did not eat the "delicious" food in front of them. Instead, they chased them so far away. Isn''t this deliberately aimed at them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    But now it''s too late to think about it, because the infected body in front suddenly starts to move, and it seems that it is going to launch an attack.


    In addition to the common types of infectious organisms, there are no less than a few such as elite infections or lickers.


    If you are more careful, you can find that there are several corpse controllers standing at the end, surrounded by the gray robed figure that appeared in the sky city before.


    We should know that the corpse controller is almost the highest IQ of the infected body. In general, they can control all types of infectious body, equivalent to a boss.


    But this gray robe figure is obviously higher than the corpse controller. From its position, we can see that these corpse controllers are protecting it.


    "Hold on! Never let them in Scar''s face roared at the people around him.


    After receiving the order, the members of Baisha Group quickly moved forward, dropped the food they had not eaten, picked up weapons, ran to the surrounding fence, built shelters and prepared for defense.


    Although many of their comrades died in the process of advancing and fighting all the way, there are still 12000 people. It should be no problem to resist the infected body. After all, they have tianyecheng as their stronghold.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important issue, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious body took the lead, and the licker served as the back row. The black thorn infected body was responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot of losses.


    Although there are nearly 500 powers guarding them, and the output power of all kinds of powers is enough, they still can''t resist the tide of the infectious body.


    "The fence is breaking!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made the members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives. If the fence is forced and the infected body runs in, those people who have no power will be extremely dangerous.


    "No back! Hold on Scarface uses his power to kill the licker and yells, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.


    Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    After running for more than 200 meters, a power suddenly stopped scar face.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run again, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psychic pointed to a huge chimney like building around, which is more than ten meters high, which is the symbol of the town center.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Scarface also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has not dealt with such situations.


    If he knew that Tianye town was so dangerous, he would not come over if he killed him


    However, it''s too late to say that now. The top priority is to find a way to support it, or they will all die!


    "Come on! Let''s get rid of the traces around us, and then we''ll hide in the tallest building and block up the gate, which will delay a lot of time! " Raised his hand and raised his hand.


    Then he takes off his coat and quickly erases his footprints. While wiping, he walks toward the building. Other powers do the same.


    When they came to the door of the giant building, a psychic also released a kind of malodorous gas, which could eliminate their odor to the greatest extent and interfere with the olfactory sense of the infected body.


    Although I don''t know whether this will work or not, they have to try it anyway. This is their last resort.


    When he saw that he did not leave any traces, Scarface took hundreds of powers into the huge building and searched for something to completely block the gate.


    Fortunately, this huge building is big enough to accommodate all of them. It also has the second and third floors for them to attack and defend.


    Most importantly, there are many other types of buildings around the building, which are extremely dense and can provide a good cover for them.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to make any noise, or we will be killed!" Scar''s face was full of fierce warning, and then pointed to the high place, "leave a hundred people in the building, the rest of the people follow me to the second and third floors to check, move a little lighter!"


    After that, scar face took the lead to climb the ladder to the second floor. A group of powers followed him, and everyone did not dare to make a big noise.


    After some inspection, scar face and others found that the building has no window, it is completely closed, and they don''t know what it was used for before the end of the world.


    After that, the psychic pointed to a huge chimney like building around, which is more than ten meters high, which is the symbol of the town center.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Scarface also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has not dealt with such situations.


    If he knew that Tianye town was so dangerous, he would not come over if he killed him


    However, it''s too late to say that now. The top priority is to find a way to support it, or they will all die!


    "Come on! Let''s get rid of the traces around us, and then we''ll hide in the tallest building and block up the gate, which will delay a lot of time! " Scar face raised his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Then he takes off his coat and quickly erases his footprints. While wiping, he walks toward the building. Other powers do the same.


    When they came to the door of the giant building, a psychic also released a kind of malodorous gas, which could eliminate their odor to the greatest extent and interfere with the olfactory sense of the infected body.


    Although I don''t know whether this will work or not, they have to try it anyway. This is their last resort.


    When he saw that he did not leave any traces, Scarface took hundreds of powers into the huge building and searched for something to completely block the gate.Fortunately, this huge building is big enough to accommodate all of them. It also has the second and third floors for them to attack and defend.


    Most importantly, there are many other types of buildings around the building, which are extremely dense and can provide a good cover for them.


    Although I don''t know whether this will work or not, they have to try it anyway. This is their last resort.


    When he saw that he did not leave any traces, Scarface took hundreds of powers into the huge building and searched for something to completely block the gate.


    Fortunately, this huge building is big enough to accommodate all of them. It also has the second and third floors for them to attack and defend.


    Most importantly, there are many other types of buildings around the building, which are extremely dense and can provide a good cover for them.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to make any noise, or we will be killed!" Scar''s face was full of fierce warning, and then pointed to the high place, "leave a hundred people in the building, the rest of the people follow me to the second and third floors to check, move a little lighter!"


    After that, scar face took the lead to climb the ladder to the second floor. A group of powers followed him, and everyone did not dare to make a big noise.


    After some inspection, scar face and others found that the building has no window, it is completely closed, and they don''t know what it was used for before the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "It''s impossible! How could he not die! It''s impossible! It''s impossible... " Scar face shook his head and said to himself.


    Because he remember very clearly, the young master killed him personally, he also specially waited for the young master to leave.


    But now this person actually appeared in front of him again, how can he not be surprised?


    "Scar boss, you What''s wrong with you? " A genie asked the scar face softly, and the surrounding powers were surrounded by the scar face. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Prepare the people below for the fight! They found us here! " The scar face was slightly spirited and ordered.


    After all, no matter what, only if you live can you know the truth.


    "What?!"


    "It''s over..."


    "What can I do about this..."


    The surrounding powers sighed and fell into despair. Although they had thought that all this would come, they would not accept it until things really came.


    You know they are in a completely closed building at this time, there is no second exit at all.


    If they are blocked by the infected body, they are almost dead and have no life.


    "Don''t be a mother-in-law! Tell everyone, I can take you out as long as I can hold on for half an hour! " The scar face roared at the people.


    In fact, he said this kind of words only comforts people and gives them the courage to continue fighting. He is not able to take them away, otherwise he has already run by himself, and will wait until now


    However, the power people do not know that scar face is cheating them, once they hear scar face can let them out, and a little bit of morale, soon spread the words of scar face.


    The following powers also react the same way. They fall into despair, howl, and think about how to fight next.


    Because if they only stick to it for half an hour, they still have a chance to rely on the building.


    At this time, the elite infection outside is also close to the building door, using their powerful arms to beat desperately.


    Because it is a wooden door, the defense is not so strong, every time you are slapped, it will make a huge "squeak".


    Listening to these sounds, the hearts of the people suffer, because it makes them feel like waiting for death to come, which is more difficult than direct death.


    Fortunately, many waste materials were piled up behind the wooden door, and the wooden door was reinforced so that the door could continue to stick to the wall.


    However, it is only temporary. As time goes by, the wooden door is broken and a big opening is broken.


    Elite infected bodies are desperately pulling waste from this big mouth, opening the wooden door, and pouring in from the breach.


    So the dissidents on the first floor of the building will be forced to fight with elite infected bodies, and constantly bombard the infected bodies coming from the breach with the power.


    At first, it was OK for them to keep a mouth. It was difficult for elite infected bodies to push forward.


    But for a long time, their power output gradually failed to keep up with, becoming intermittent.


    The attack of infected body will not stop, and from time to time, one infection body will be missed in.


    Fortunately, in addition to the remote powers, there are many dissidents in charge of close combat in the building. The missing infection body is naturally solved by them.


    Soon 15 minutes later, the holes in the wooden door were growing, and more and more infections could be poured in.


    Originally, the pressure of the dissidents was very great, they were fighting with life. With the attack of infected body becoming violent, they began to be weak and there were casualties.


    If only one or two casualties were killed, even after more than a dozen people died, the powers would not be able to support, and I don''t know who was suddenly running to the second floor.


    With one person leading, others followed suit, and finally became running to the second floor.


    And they ran and shouted, "it''s not going to hold! They''re coming in! Help me! "


    You know that there are hundreds of people on the first floor, and the stairway can accommodate only a dozen people at a time.


    Forced to climb by hundreds of people, it is not feasible. Soon, people trample on people and people press on people.


    Seeing the scene of infection people are happy to break, rushed up quickly, tearing and gnawing at the power behind the runner, the whole building fell into a mess.


    The scar face on the third floor can see this scene, making him feel anxious and roaring down: "come one by one! Don''t step on it! So you all die! "


    But this time where there are still people who manage scar face say what, is still the old appearance, hundreds of people crowded in a small channel.


    Because they all know that they don''t need to run through the infection behind them, only run to win the companions around them, and they can live.


    Even some people in order to be able to run a step more, deliberately attack the companion around, let their peers off the hand down, infected body to eat.Human beings like to follow the trend. When one person starts, it works, and other people begin to do the same. Instead of hitting the infected body behind him, all the powers are thrown on his or her companions.


    In the case of killing each other, the number of psionic powers that die per second doubles. Although the corridor becomes more spacious, their progress speed becomes slower.


    If they can run away 70% or even 80% of the people in an orderly way, it can make them lose 20 people at most.


    Nearly 50 of them died in the hands of their companions, and no one was willing to "sacrifice.".


    It is estimated that the infected body behind is also very surprised, how to hit, these humans fight on their own? Let them save a lot of things


    As time went on, there were only 17 powers that could eventually live to the second floor, and they all killed at least three of their companions.


    It also means that 80 or even 90 powers remain permanently on the first floor or on the narrow stairway.


    And the living powers have no sense of these things. They are all glad that they have survived and lived longer.


    Even if they can not leave the fate of death, but as long as they live longer than their peers, they will be satisfied, which is why they do not hesitate to kill so many companions.


    To tell you the truth, it''s sick and selfish, but it''s real, because this is the end of the world


    Seeing that the first floor was occupied by infected bodies, and they paid such a heavy price, they were so angry that scar face punched the wall in front of them, even ignoring the skin of their fists


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    However, no one else is to blame. If he wants to blame, he should blame his own command.


    Because at the beginning, Scarface would let everyone go down to guard the first floor and use powers in turn to save brain power.


    Then their persistence time will be doubled, and they will not die so many people. Maybe they can slowly consume the infected bodies outside.


    But scar face was so scared that he felt that the third floor was safer than the first floor, so he casually gave an order and made an excuse to stay on the third floor.


    In this way, he was safe for a while, but in the long run, his order was extremely wrong and stupid.


    After all, the cold lips and teeth died, and now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They lose the ability to block the infected body outside, and it is only a matter of time before the distance is completely lost.


    However, it is too late to regret now, so I can only think about how to remedy it.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved: "go! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Keep the corridor in any case


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, and his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also makes the second floor''s power people feel relieved, because the scene just happened on the first floor caused a great blow to them.


    Let them feel that they are on the first floor and the second floor is the cannon fodder of scar face, even have no desire to fight.


    Now, though, scar''s face is down, and they''re on the same line, so they''re a little relieved.


    After all the powers on the third floor all came down, the infectious bodies on the first floor also began to attack. They were still the elite infectors who began to charge into the corridor.


    But this time, there are a lot of black spines in their team, and there are also a lot of lickers and eaters in the back, which makes the pressure of the power increase a lot.


    This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor of an infected body and gaining a firm foothold. At this time, it is easier for them to supplement their forces and have more arms to use.


    But no matter what, the defense still needs to continue. Scar face has also made a response, that is, let the person with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use the defense ability at any time.


    The ranged ability stands at the back, dealing with elites and lickers at the same time.


    And also divided their own team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get a full rest.


    As for the black thorn infection body, and do not need to specifically target, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play the advantage of speed.


    As long as the ability on Scarface has enough firepower, the sting infector''s attack is not enough to fear.


    Under the careful arrangement of scar face, people''s pressure is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the elite infection rushing forward will be blocked by the attacking ability. There is no threat in the corridor for the time being.


    With the death of elite infectious agents, corpses piled up in the corridor, which made it difficult for other elite infectious agents to go up smoothly.


    If it goes on like this, let alone half an hour, even if it is two hours, scar face and others are expected to be able to easily hold on.


    Although the figure of the grey robe outside did not enter the building, it had its "eyes" wherever there was an infectious body, so it was very clear about the war situation inside.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with the obvious intention of letting them enter the building.


    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the EEG did not dare to disobey the order and slowly walked towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their mental power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so there is no problem using spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the scar face on the first floor, and soon found the action of the body controller, and immediately pointed down: "not good! All that shit is coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    After all, the cold lips and teeth died, and now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They lose the ability to block the infected body outside, and it is only a matter of time before the distance is completely lost.


    However, it is too late to regret now, so I can only think about how to remedy it.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved: "go! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Keep the corridor in any case


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, and his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also makes the second floor''s power people feel relieved, because the scene just happened on the first floor caused a great blow to them.


    Let them feel that they are on the first floor and the second floor is the cannon fodder of scar face, even have no desire to fight.


    Now, though, scar''s face is down, and they''re on the same line, so they''re a little relieved.


    After all the powers on the third floor all came down, the infectious bodies on the first floor also began to attack. They were still the elite infectors who began to charge into the corridor.But this time, there are a lot of black spines in their team, and there are also a lot of lickers and eaters in the back, which makes the pressure of the power increase a lot.


    This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor of an infected body and gaining a firm foothold. At this time, it is easier for them to supplement their forces and have more arms to use.


    But no matter what, the defense still needs to continue. Scar face has also made a response, that is, let the person with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use the defense ability at any time.


    The ranged ability stands at the back, dealing with elites and lickers at the same time.


    And also divided their own team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get a full rest.


    As for the black thorn infection body, and do not need to specifically target, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play the advantage of speed.


    As long as the ability on Scarface has enough firepower, the sting infector''s attack is not enough to fear.


    Under the careful arrangement of scar face, people''s pressure is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the elite infection rushing forward will be blocked by the attacking ability. There is no threat in the corridor for the time being.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with the obvious intention of letting them enter the building.


    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the EEG did not dare to disobey the order and slowly walked towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their mental power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so there is no problem using spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the scar face on the first floor, and soon found the action of the body controller, and immediately pointed down: "not good! All that shit is coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    However, they have just consumed a lot of brain power. They are in a state of lack of brain power. In addition, they are in a hurry. They can not stop the attack of the infected body.


    Although scar face soon threw a cohesive lead bullet, it was still too late, and the infected body had rushed into the crowd for slaughter, which was unstoppable.


    "Hit them! You rubbish Scar''s face roared hysterically, but it also accelerated the speed of the agglomerated lead bullet.


    Because this is their last line of defense. If they can''t defend it, the people here will die.


    However, at this time, almost no one can hear what scar face is saying. Everyone is pushing each other for fear that the infection will rush in front of them.


    In this way, not to mention resisting the infected body, on the contrary, it is in a mess, and the infected body is defeated and the front line is completely lost.


    Seeing the critical time, these people are still unreliable. Scar face''s heart is like stagnant water and sighs heavily.


    Then he stealthily went to the passage on the third floor, because the second floor was about to be infected. Only the third floor could let him survive.


    The powers around didn''t notice the little movement of Scarface, and they were still struggling on the second floor.


    When scar face enters the third floor completely, the people with the ability can react. They also run to the third floor one after another, forming a crowded scene.


    But what the powers didn''t expect was that scar face began to condense the power and produce a large amount of liquid lead after entering the third floor.


    Then the liquid lead is converted into a solid door, and the corridor is completely sealed, just like an alloy gate.


    This makes the powers stunned, slapping the lead door in front of them, and let scar face put them in.


    However, with the character of scar face, it is impossible for him to let these people in, and he has been strengthening the gate.


    His goal is very simple, is to block all the powers outside, attract the attention of the infected body, create the illusion that the road is not working.


    You know, there are hundreds of people on the second floor. One more or one less will not be found.


    So as long as he can deceive the infected body, then he has the possibility of survival, which is the only chance he can save himself.


    As for why he didn''t let the outside powers come in, it was because he didn''t believe those people outside. He was afraid that the inner powers would damage his affairs.


    Since he even dares to betray the southern emperor, it is not difficult for him to abandon these powers. Even he did not think too much.


    Looking at the lead door in front of them blocking their life''s hope, the powers are very unwilling to beat or bombard with power, trying to break the door open.


    However, under the full defense of Scarface, the powers failed to succeed, even to break a small hole.


    At this time, the infector also gradually stood firm on the second floor, squeezing the living space of the powers, and the powers also died under the attack of the infectious body.


    It''s hard to imagine that these powerful people who originally belonged to the Baisha financial group would fall into this situation, which is almost like being slaughtered.


    With the passage of time, the power of the white sand group lasted only half an hour and was killed, and the bodies were all over the second floor.


    The blood from hundreds of corpses also submerged every inch of the ground on the second floor, flowing down the passage to the first floor and even to the outside of the building.


    This also means that up to now, all members of the Baisha consortium who came with scar face have died.


    Among them are more than 20000 ordinary soldiers and hundreds of all levels of powers.


    Originally, they betrayed the southern emperor because they thought scar face was more promising. They couldn''t live a day without him.


    If you give them another chance, they will choose to stick to the sky city, maybe they can live longer.


    Unfortunately, life has no if, sometimes make a wrong decision, that is a lifetime


    During this period, scar face has been hiding behind the lead door, paying attention to the movement outside, even if the power makes a terrible cry, he will not be moved.


    Finally heard the voice of the living people outside, scar face still dare not relax.


    Because he is very sure that the infected bodies are still outside. Now is the most critical time. If his voice is heard by the infected bodies, he may not know what will happen


    With the passage of time, scar face stood motionless behind the lead door for one minute, two minutes, five minutes, until ten minutes passed, without any abnormality.


    Even the infected bodies near the lead door were not found. It seems that those infected did not notice the existence of the third floor passageway.


    The news finally gave scar face a sigh of relief. He stepped back slowly and planned to find a place to sit down. In a short time, he would not go out. How could he wait until the infected body left.


    As for why the young master appeared here, and why he mixed up with these infected bodies, scar face has no control.


    He has only one goal now, that is to leave here aliveHowever, before scar face could find a safe place to sit down, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the lead door.


    At the beginning, scabby face thought that he had heard something wrong, so he slowly stopped and leaned towards the lead door. He wanted to listen carefully.


    But he just got close to the lead door when suddenly there was a loud noise. The whole lead door broke like glass, and the scar face was shaken back two meters.


    When scar face opens his eyes with pain, he can see clearly the figure of grey robe standing in front of him, or the "dead" young master.


    At the same time, there are many infected bodies standing behind the young master, staring at the scar face with lifeless eyes.


    If it was normal, they would have seen human beings rush forward, but the young master seems to have a special "magic" in general, so that these infected bodies dare not make mistakes, or even make a sound.


    This also means that scar face''s hiding place was discovered very early, but just now the infected bodies did not rush to attack, but waited for the young master''s arrival, or perhaps he ordered them to do so.


    "You You You... " The scar face in the exposed position was too scared to speak clearly.


    Because he didn''t know whether the young master in front of him was a man or a ghost. Seeing a dead man standing in front of him alive, nothing was more terrible than this.


    Another important point is that as a third-order ability, his lead gate has unparalleled defense power, and it is impossible to break the lead gate in general attacks.


    But the young master broke it directly. The destructive power made scar face tremble. He couldn''t understand what was going on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Looking at the panic stricken scar face, the young master''s body also slightly trembled.


    But the next moment returned to normal, no other movement, the face is still covered by gray robes.


    Relying on the Kung Fu of this meeting, scar face finally recovered. While retreating, he pointed to the young master: "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    In the face of doubt, the young master did not speak. Instead, he took two steps forward and entered the stairway.


    At the moment when the young master came in, scar''s face felt a piercing cold, as if the whole person had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?! Speak up Scar''s face growled and his legs were shaking.


    But the young master still did not speak, his pace was very slow, every step would echo in the corridor.


    However, it is this echo and silence that makes scar face feel great pressure and fear.


    Looking at the young master who was getting closer and closer to him, scar face finally couldn''t bear it and roared again: "you shouldn''t be here! Go to hell


    After saying that, scar face opened its own ability, shot dozens of lead bullets and lead spikes, blocking the whole position of the young master.


    This is almost the strongest attack that he can make at present. He goes with the mentality of success or failure.


    At close range, the attack speed of lead bullet and lead thorn is very fast. In a flash, they reach the young master and plunge deeply into the grey robe.


    The young master didn''t evade the attack on scar face. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    "Did you succeed?" Scar face was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect his attack to hit the young master so easily.


    But at the next moment, scar''s face changed dramatically, because the young master who was hit by all the attacks did not stop and was still walking forward, as if he had not been disturbed.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that scar face''s attack only penetrated the young master''s grey robe, and did not hurt the young master''s body.


    This also means that the young master just uses his own body to block all attacks, or the kind of unhurt.


    "How could it be?! Impossible Scar face said to himself again, full of disbelief.


    Because he''s a third-order power, he can kill ordinary S-level creatures.


    But now his strongest blow was not even through the skin of the young master, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    In this way, scar face had no means to stop the young master from approaching. He could only keep moving backward until he entered the third floor.


    And in the dark environment, the young master finally has a new movement, only to see him slowly on the head of the gray bra down, showing a face with three scars.


    With the help of the candlelight scattered on the ground before, scar face also clearly saw the young master''s appearance at this time.


    Although this man made him dream many times after the end of the world, he couldn''t accept it when he saw it. After all, he was a dead man


    "You Why are you still alive... " Scar face took a few deep breaths and asked the young master again.


    Now that I can''t escape, it''s better for a man to face his inner fear. I have to die clearly.


    "Treason It''s just I''m looking for You For a long time It is... " The young master suddenly opened his mouth and said a word intermittently.


    The expression on his face also changed from indifference to a sneer, as if there was a kind of joy that the hunter finally caught the prey.


    But his voice is very hoarse, and even strange, such as vocal cord damage, or too long did not speak, has forgotten how to say.


    Hearing the young master''s voice, scar''s face and legs softened, and he knelt on the ground subconsciously.


    Because since he can speak, the young master is still alive. The resurrection of the dead simply subverts his world outlook.


    Even if it''s the end of the world, anything can happen, but resurrection is still incredible.


    "There may be some misunderstanding between us Can you give me a moment to explain... " Scar''s face trembled and said.


    His idea is very simple, that is to see if he can find an excuse to fool the young master and delay the time.


    Last time, he fooled the South emperor on the verge of death. He has lived to the present, so he wants to do the same when facing the young master who comes back from the dead.


    "Misunderstanding? No There is no misunderstanding You killed my men Sneak on me from behind Make me look like a ghost now And killed my father Destroy my family It''s not a misunderstanding! " The young master made a strange voice with difficulty, but he could clearly feel that his pronunciation was better than before.


    After that, the young master stretched out his right hand under his grey robe and stuck it on the face of scar face.


    When he got close to the scar face, he found that the young master''s right hand was a little bigger than that of the black thorn infected body.


    Before scar face could figure out why, he felt a sharp pain. It turned out that the young master directly put his paw into his face, and instantly pulled off a large piece of skin, making the right face of scar face become bloody and flesh blurred."Ah! Ah! Ah... " At the moment of reaction, scar''s face gave out a scream, covered his face and rolled on the ground. The harsh voice echoed everywhere on the third floor.


    "This is It''s back to you... " The young master raised his finger and pointed to the three scars on his face It won''t be easy Kill you I want to Enslave you Let you live forever Suffering For those who died Revenge... "


    After that, the young master took out a strange Rune Stone from the grey robe and lit it out of thin air to let it burn with black flame.


    Then there were countless amulets around the young master and spread to scar face.


    This is what he called the method of enslaving scar face. As long as it can succeed, Scarface''s spirit will be imprisoned and become a walking corpse who can only follow him.


    And it doesn''t kill scar face, and all the pain on the body can be felt.


    It''s like locking a person in a cage, tying his hands and feet, so that he can''t even commit suicide, but can only constantly feel the pain of being tortured.


    This is also the way for the young master to punish scar face. Scar face has ruined his family. If you kill scar face directly, it will be too cheap for him, so the young master uses such a method.


    Although many people in Baisha Group died in the hands of infected bodies, the infected bodies were under his control.


    But the young master doesn''t care, because if there were no scar face to destroy it, all this would not have happened.


    The scar face, who was still lying on the ground and whining, didn''t know what the young master was doing. He couldn''t even take his hand away.


    After all, a piece of skin was suddenly torn off the face, which was too painful for ordinary people to bear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Thirty seconds later, the seal on the young master''s side has completely covered the scar face. It is expected that the slave will be completed in another 30 seconds.


    The scar face on the ground still has no reaction, or he has given up the struggle, and has no ability to continue to resist.


    This makes the young master in a good mood. Nothing is more pleasant than enslaving a man who dreams of killing him.


    As for why he is still alive and why he is here, it can be said that he was attacked by scar face in a small gathering place.


    At that time, after a series of attacks by Scarface, he thought he was going to die and lost all consciousness.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than an hour, he was "alive" again, and his fatal wound on his body was completely recovered, and the knife wound on his face was scabbed and turned into scar.


    What''s more, the young master was surprised that he was "resurrected" in the infectious body group, but none of them attacked him. On the contrary, these infectious bodies were far away from him.


    At this time, he also became an infectious body? This is the young master''s first idea.


    Unfortunately, this is the first time he has encountered such a thing, and no one around him can answer his doubts.


    In order to get a reasonable explanation, he tried to communicate with the surrounding infectious agents to see if they were the same as him, and still had memory and consciousness.


    But it is obvious that these infectious agents are all "idiots", but he is an "alternative".


    However, the young master was soon attracted by other things, that is, the sneak attack on his scar face.


    At the thought that scar face betrayed him and ran away, the young master felt very angry and had the idea of breaking scar face into pieces.


    So the next moment he decided to leave the infected group, ready to go along the road to find scar face revenge.


    What''s more, there are infectious bodies all around him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He wants to go back to the place where there is human life.


    But before the young master had time to act, the corpse controller found him and let other infected bodies catch him.


    At first, the young master thought that he was discovered and was going to die. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After all, he actually experienced "death" and "Resurrection" in one day, and now he has to go through "death" again. I don''t know whether he will be "resurrected". This is really a bit "exciting".


    However, to the young master''s surprise, the body controller did not kill him or torture him. He just took him with him, just like a "pet", and did not know why.


    In order to leave the body controller, the master tried to escape several times, day and night. Unfortunately, without exception, he was found by the body accused and then arrested.


    Helpless, the young master can only continue to follow the corpse controller, leading the infected body group all the way north.


    During this period, the infected body group attacked numerous small gathering places, and all of them were successful, and the number of them was doubled from several thousand to tens of thousands.


    Originally, the young master still wanted to find some human beings for help. Unfortunately, these human beings were either dismembered or became infected bodies, which made his idea not successfully implemented


    In this way, the young master was forced to live with the infected group for more than a week, during which time he found that the infectious body was a very "simple" creature.


    Most of them have no IQ. They like to rest during the day and travel at night.


    This is because they are afraid of the sun, or exposure to the sun, which can damage their bodies and accelerate their decline.


    Unlike human beings, they need everything. Their only need is food, such as fresh meat or viscera. They can''t do it fast.


    It''s the only thing that helps their bodies, makes them stronger, even more advanced, and can live longer.


    The young master once saw an infected body that had not eaten for five or six days, and died on the seventh day. The body was like dried bacon without any moisture.


    This also let the young master understand that the infected body will die on its own, as long as there is no food, they can not survive for long.


    That''s why infected organisms are looking for fresh food day after day, much like humans, in order to "live.".


    In addition, the young master found that the low-level infectious body does not use any language or action to communicate, most rely on instinct in action.


    Higher order infections emit a unique brain wave, which is exclusive to the infected body and allows them to communicate for a short time.


    This was discovered by the young master in an accident, because he can also receive this kind of brain wave, and can understand it directly, just like his ability originally belongs to him.


    When there is a high-order infection and a low-order infection together, the low-order infection will act according to the brain wave of the high-order infection body.


    As for how the low-level infectious body without intelligence quotient understands this kind of command, the young master is not clear, also can''t explain.


    Although he can understand the brain waves, he has no way to simulate them for the time being


    Among the infected group, only the autopsy controller has the strongest brain wave, or a large part more than other infected bodies, so that all infected bodies will obey its orders.Only the young master is an exception. He can receive orders from the corpse controller, but he can ignore and resist.


    It also means that the body controller can only restrain his freedom, not his spirit, which is good news for him


    It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the young master did not eat or sleep, but his physical strength and spirit were still in the peak state.


    This makes the young master feel that he is a "monster", because normal human beings who don''t eat or sleep for a week are likely to die, no matter how tough they are.


    Moreover, the young master found that his hand had turned into claws. Just like the black thorn infected body, his skin and muscles also had some changes. He did not know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly learned how to send out brain waves, and successfully used them several times.


    This makes the young master very excited, just like a child contact and learn a "foreign language".


    So the young master planned to find a time to use the brain wave to communicate with the corpse controller, to see if he can let the corpse controller let him go, or he can take revenge for him.


    But before the young master had time to do so, something happened, which not only destroyed his plan, but also indirectly changed his fate of being imprisoned.


    It was on the ninth day of his relationship with the infected group that the body controller on his side suddenly met with another one.


    The strength of the other corpse controller is about 100000, which is half as much as that of the infected body on their side, and there are many more mutated infectious organisms.


    When both sides appear on the opposite side of the wilderness, the scene is the same as that of the two armies in ancient times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Originally, the young master thought that the two sides were going to fight. He also planned to watch a good play and prepare to wait until both sides were hurt before fleeing.


    But unexpectedly, the infected bodies of the two sides did not make any attacks, and the communication between the corpse controllers was also very friendly, more like the meeting between "old friends".


    When the young master was a little disappointed, suddenly an elite infectious body came to seize him and was directly escorted to the location of the two corpse controllers.


    This made the young master startled, thinking that these two "abnormal" things would not "insult" him in front of so many infected bodies?


    Fortunately, what the young master was worried about didn''t happen. The corpse controller on his side pointed to the young master and said something with the corpse controller on the other side using brain wave.


    Then the corpse handler on the other side approached the young master, sniffed at the young master, touched the young master''s head, and finally nodded.


    This series of humanized actions scared the young master, wondering whether these corpse controllers have become elite?


    At the same time, the young master also had a bad feeling, because he always felt that the two corpse controllers were making some kind of "dirty" trade, and he was the goods.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the two corpse controllers seemed to have reached an agreement. The one on his side directly handed him over to the other.


    And the other one was delivered to his side of the body controller, 10000 common infections and 200 mutated infections.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the young master could not imagine that he had been sold like this, without any precaution.


    What makes him wonder is that his small arms and legs are worth so many infected bodies? Is it stupid of the body handler to buy him?


    However, this is actually the young master''s good luck, because shortly after selling his corpse controller, he went to attack Xifeng fortress, which is the territory where the road army is located, and was directly destroyed by the road army, and there was no residue left.


    If the young master still follows the corpse controller, he will probably die in the chaos, but the young master has no idea of this


    After the transaction, the corpse controllers on both sides left with their own teams. Only the young master was changed into an infected group, which was like coming to a strange place.


    At first, the young master thought that the corpse controller would abuse him, but he soon found out that the corpse keeper took care of him, or respected him, just as he had been treated by other subordinates in Baisha consortium.


    The young master racked his brain and didn''t understand the behavior of the corpse controller, because the corpse controller should not "salivate" his body.


    But anyway, as long as the body controller doesn''t hurt him, that''s a good thing, and he soon tried to use brain waves to communicate with them.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let the corpse controller find his scar face to avenge him. As long as the corpse controller agrees, he is willing to obey the order of the corpse controller.


    As for why he didn''t let the corpse controller let him go directly, it was because the corpse controller paid tens of thousands of infected bodies as a price for trading him, and would certainly not let him go easily.


    Not so much an impossible request as a possible one.


    After a difficult "operation", the corpse controller could understand the master''s order and agreed without even putting forward any excessive conditions on the young master, which made the young master extremely moved.


    So for a long time, the young master mixed up with the corpse controller and set out on the journey to find scar face.


    Because he didn''t know where scar face was at the moment, the young master had to let the corpse controller go back to the small gathering place to search for clues from the beginning and to search for the carpet along the road.


    During this period, they will attack when they meet the gathering place, and will not let go of any place with people.


    In fact, the young master doesn''t want to do this. He is not an executioner. He also has human nature. In his heart, he still thinks that he is a human being, and it is not his intention to kill his own kind with a different kind.


    But his appearance now has many features of infectious body, and the human gathering place will not put him in at all. Those human beings will directly attack him when they see him mixed with the infectious body. What can he do?


    At the thought that scar face might be hidden in these gathering places, the young master couldn''t control his emotions. Naturally, all the corpse controllers attacked him.


    In addition, he saw that the tactics of the corpse controllers were so bad that many infected bodies would be killed in vain, so he taught the corpse controllers new tactics. He even controlled the infected body groups together with the corpse controllers, which led to their fighting invincible.


    After breaking through more than a dozen small gathering places, the young master still did not find scar face, or there was no news of that kind.


    This makes the young master feel very depressed. If he can''t get revenge for a long time, he feels that his existence is meaningless.


    But he soon found that after this time of fighting, his body became much stronger. If he could be rated, he would have A-level strength at this time.


    The army was wiped out and there was no residue left.


    At this time, the number of infectious groups he was in reached nearly 200000, which was enough to dominate one side, which made him think of attacking large-scale gathering places.


    This is because he has lived with the infected body for a long time, which makes him extremely fond of destroying and killing.As long as they can capture a large gathering place, it can add hundreds of thousands or even millions of infected bodies, and his chances of finding scar face will be much higher.


    With this idea, the young master directly discussed with the corpse controller, and used the brain wave to tell his plan.


    Seeing that the young master is so crazy, the corpse controllers are surprised, because the large gathering places of hundreds of thousands of people have not even thought about moving it.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, and it is likely that their entire ethnic group will suffer heavy losses and even all their efforts will be wasted.


    But seeing the young master so persistent, the corpse controller hesitated and agreed, and soon determined the attack site with the young master.


    To their surprise, the gathering place of their attack happened to be controlled by the eight groups.


    In addition to dozens of powerful black robed men, there are also thousands of seed dropping soldiers catalyzed by seed dropping reagents.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that their attack plan failed directly, and they were beaten by the black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    The corpse controller was also found and killed by the black robed people. Only the young master escaped with dozens of mutant infectious agents.


    This blow is very heavy for the young master, because he has lost not only the corpse controller who has been protecting him, but also the infectious group who can help him find scar face.


    The only thing that can make the young master feel gratified is that he is now free and can go wherever he wants. There is no body controller to restrain him, and the infected body will not attack him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    But in the twinkling of an eye, he has become such a ghost. It is impossible for the human world to go back. Even if he is free, what is the significance?


    If he was still a normal person, he would certainly go back to Baisha Group, where his father Nandi was.


    But now he will only disgrace his father, fear, even his father can not see, will be killed for no reason.


    No, no, everything can not go back, there is no home can not go back, this is his heart forever pain.


    I''m so depressed that I''m walking aimlessly.


    At this time, he actually some "Miss" the dead body controller, but also some self blame.


    After all, if he hadn''t picked the wrong target for the attack, they might have killed a large gathering place of human beings.


    At the same time, the young master also began to have a sense of hatred for the black robed man, thinking in his heart that he must avenge the corpse controller.


    With this idea, the young master walked forward about 30 meters, and when he came back to his senses, he suddenly found that those mutated infectious organisms that escaped with him actually followed him.


    This makes the young master a little flustered, wondering if the corpse controller is not there. These infected bodies are going to have "corpse" sex and are ready to eat him?


    With this idea, the young master''s body could not help shaking, and finally escaped from the hands of human beings. He did not want to die in the hands of infected bodies.


    So in order to escape his life, the young master ran forward in the next moment, faster than the sprint champion before the end of the world.


    In fact, how to say that at this time the young master has A-level strength, although not dozens of mutant infectious body, but escape should be no problem.


    After running for a few minutes without looking back, the young master suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice of infectious body.


    When he saw that the infected body was still chasing, he could not help but feel a bit big, because according to the gap between them, he estimated that he could not escape.


    But the young master soon found something wrong, that is, these infected bodies did not seem to attack him, as if they simply wanted to follow him.


    In order to verify his idea, the young master stopped and stood still.


    Sure enough, those infected bodies also stopped at the next moment, only five meters away from the young master, and they were also motionless.


    This makes the young master think of what, slowly send out a burst of brain waves, the general meaning is to let these infected body disperse alert.


    Originally, the young master just planned to test it, but he didn''t expect that the mutant infectious body in front of him immediately spread to both sides after receiving the brain wave, and completely obeyed the young master''s order.


    The young master was overjoyed and almost jumped up in excitement. He had always thought that the infectious body would obey him because of the corpse controller.


    But today, the corpse controller died, and these mutants are still clinging to him. It seems that he also has this kind of control ability.


    After a few minutes, the young master''s mood gradually became stable, and he began to prepare a bold plan in his heart.


    That is, since he can control the infected body, the Revenge of the black robed man and the search for scar face are expected.


    As long as he continues to gather the infected bodies scattered around him like a corpse controller, sooner or later, an army will be formed again.


    At that time, his wisdom and the hard power of the infectious body army will certainly enable him to stand in the end of the world, and maybe even dominate the side.


    With this idea, the young master is no longer depressed, and orders the surrounding mutant infectious body to walk forward with him as the center.


    His temporary target is mainly the villages or small towns without people, because these places have infectious bodies that he "urgently need".


    Moreover, these places are relatively small, there is no corpse controller, and there will be no fighting with him.


    Although the progress of this method is very slow, as long as it is safe, the young master can accept it.


    So in the next long period of time, the young master spent searching for the infected body, preparing for his army.


    After unremitting efforts, he really made a team of 60000 infectious organisms.


    Although there is a big gap between the 60000 infected and the 200000 before, the young master has been very satisfied.


    Because with the increase of infection control, his strength is also increasing, from the beginning of A-level to the present S-level, and there are even signs of breakthrough.


    This also makes the young master realize his special talent, that is, the more infectious body he controls, the stronger he will become.


    He didn''t understand the principle, and he didn''t know why he was like this, but it was.


    In order to temper the cooperation between himself and the infected body, the young master began to harass the territory controlled by the black robed people for five consecutive days.


    In these five days, he constantly ordered the black thorn to attack the black robed soldiers in the night.


    They also blocked the black robed men''s daytime routes, fighting when they saw less people and running when they saw more people, just like guerrilla warfare.


    Although his infected body loss is also great, from 60000 to 40000 or so.However, relying on the characteristics of infectious body fearless of life and death and advanced tactical cooperation, the young master caused great losses and troubles to the eight tribes.


    When the young master was going to continue to harass these people for ten days and a half months and give them "disgusting" death, something happened.


    That is, one day, the infected body of the young master captured a black robed man alive, which made the young master extremely excited and carried out some "torture and extort confessions" to the black robed man.


    Most of the questions he asked were information that he didn''t know after the end of the world, as well as the distribution of the eight tribes.


    Because he had never seen such a creature as the young master, the black robed man said everything in a panic. At the same time, he inadvertently told the news of cooperation with Baisha consortium where scar face was located.


    This makes the young master stay in a moment, his eyes are red, and the whole person is shaking.


    Because he thought that scar face would go anywhere, but he didn''t think scar face would dare to go back to Baisha financial group headquarters, where his father was.


    After all, in a normal person''s mind, killing someone else''s son must be the first time to run as far as possible, and will never have any contact with this family.


    But who knew that scar face actually did the opposite, not only disturbed his tracking, but also cheated his father. He lived to this day.


    This makes the young master''s mind extremely unbalanced. He has been out in the sun and wind these days. He is not even as good as a dog. He can hardly remember how to speak.


    However, it is unreasonable for scar face to hide in his home and enjoy the resources of his home. It is unreasonable for him to tolerate it for a moment!


    So the next moment, the young master raised his hand and killed the black robed man in front of him. He put on his black robe and ordered all infected bodies to give up all their actions and set out towards the headquarters of Baisha financial group


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Anyway, the territory of the eight tribes is here. You can attack at any time. You have to get rid of scar face first. This is the young master''s idea.


    In this way, he spent the next two days on the road. In order to get to the destination quickly, he and other infected bodies did not rest for a minute or a second.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face. Maybe it was Scarface''s reinforcements who killed all these people and buried them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    The reason why they didn''t fight back before was that their large forces did not come back and were not suitable for taking the initiative to attack.


    Until a few days ago, after their troops returned from the expedition, the eight tribes decided to send troops to capture the young master and achieve their research purposes.


    Originally, they thought that the young master would not go far with the infectious body, but they almost collapsed after this chase for several days.


    Fortunately, the fallen warrior doesn''t need to rest. It''s not a big deal that the black robed man doesn''t sleep for a few days as a psionic, and finally he perseveres.


    But when they got to the sky city, they lost the young master in order to check the situation in the city.


    Fortunately, the signal sent by scar face appeared in mid air in time, so that they could follow the signal to catch up, and then this scene came into being.


    But the young master looked at these black robed people in front of him. He could not help frowning, and his heart was itching with hate.


    In fact, the Baisha Group has always been in contact with people from the eight tribes, and he is familiar with many black robed people.


    But before that time, when he had his own status, people in the eight parts group only wanted to catch him.


    Now that we know the identity of the enemy, it is better to deal with the matter. It happens that new enemies and old debts are counted together.


    So the next moment, the young master ordered the infected bodies who had just returned to defense to attack.


    First of all, the common infectious body takes the lead, which is used as cannon fodder to consume the brains of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    Second, let the black thorn infection body use the ability of rapid movement, from both sides of the penetration, looking for opportunities to attack the black robed man''s back row.


    Finally, a large number of elite infectious agents formed an assault formation to confront the fallen soldiers to prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he was led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who won the battle.


    Because there are enough infected bodies on his side, which are several times more than those of the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers. As long as they are properly used, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight members sent two fourth-order black robed men together.


    When these two fourth level black robed men use their wide range abilities to cover both the normal and elite infectors, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s hard to confront two fourth level powers, not to mention other infected bodies.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a number of fallen soldiers with mental shock, the black thorn infection also killed several black robed men, but this did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly lost, and still failed miserably. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat paste.


    The deadly attacks of infected bodies only killed hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men, or the weaker ones.


    The young master could not have imagined that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers with the weak, but he failed to defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.


    Now he is surrounded by a team of A-level elite infectious body, is his carefully selected escort team.


    At the next moment, the young master ordered the team of elite infected bodies to rush forward, while he quickly ran back, ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to run faster than to wait for death here, leaving the green hills without firewood.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promises to come back with an army of infected bodies and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious body who stayed in the building to kill the scar face.


    Since you can''t enslave scar face away, you can only kill it, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    However, during the fighting time between the young master and the black robed man, the scar face pain lying on the ground has been alleviated a lot, and the consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible for him to wait for death!


    So the next moment, scar face painfully uses its own power, condensing several lead doors to block the way of the elite infectious body.


    Then scar face with both hands to grab the ground to climb to the corner of the third floor, the waste knee along the ground to drag a long blood.Although he was about to faint with pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the road blocked, the elite infectious bodies in the back were very anxious. They hammered the lead door in front of them, trying to break it like a young master.


    However, what they don''t know is that young master has the strength of S-class to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. If they want to destroy the lead gate, it will not be able to do so in a few hours.


    But how can they have hours like this? So the orders that the young master asked them to carry out were undoubtedly a failure


    The young master running below also knows that the scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but his goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened his eyes, because he knew that he had turned Scarface into a waste man.


    Since you can''t kill it for a while, let scar face live in pain for a long time. It''s not too late to come back and kill when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight tribes, black robed people, he has all remembered. When he comes back, he will definitely count the old and new enemies together!


    Looking at the young master who was fleeing for his life, suddenly a fourth-order black robed man said, "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    After receiving the order, the black robed men and the fallen soldiers immediately responded, ignoring the elite infectious body in front of them, and went directly to the young master''s position.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his ability to condense a two meter long fire snake. The target is exactly the position behind the young master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    In the face of the siege, the young master knows that he can''t get away with conventional means.


    After all, it''s surrounded and full of enemies. Even if he has four legs, he can''t get out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. All he had just done was to confuse the enemy.


    At the next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his grey robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    First of all, the common infectious body takes the lead, which is used as cannon fodder to consume the brains of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    Second, let the black thorn infection body use the ability of rapid movement, from both sides of the penetration, looking for opportunities to attack the black robed man''s back row.


    Finally, a large number of elite infectious agents formed an assault formation to confront the fallen soldiers to prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he was led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who won the battle.


    Because there are enough infected bodies on his side, which are several times more than those of the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers. As long as they are properly used, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight members sent two fourth-order black robed men together.


    When these two fourth level black robed men use their wide range abilities to cover both the normal and elite infectors, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s hard to confront two fourth level powers, not to mention other infected bodies.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a number of fallen soldiers with mental shock, the black thorn infection also killed several black robed men, but this did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly lost, and still failed miserably. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat paste.


    The deadly attacks of infected bodies only killed hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men, or the weaker ones.


    The young master could not have imagined that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers with the weak, but he failed to defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.


    Now he is surrounded by a team of A-level elite infectious body, is his carefully selected escort team.


    At the next moment, the young master ordered the team of elite infected bodies to rush forward, while he quickly ran back, ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to run faster than to wait for death here, leaving the green hills without firewood.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promises to come back with an army of infected bodies and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious body who stayed in the building to kill the scar face.


    Since you can''t enslave scar face away, you can only kill it, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    However, during the fighting time between the young master and the black robed man, the scar face pain lying on the ground has been alleviated a lot, and the consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible for him to wait for death!


    So the next moment, scar face painfully uses its own power, condensing several lead doors to block the way of the elite infectious body.Then scar face with both hands to grab the ground to climb to the corner of the third floor, the waste knee along the ground to drag a long blood.


    Although he was about to faint with pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the road blocked, the elite infectious bodies in the back were very anxious. They hammered the lead door in front of them, trying to break it like a young master.


    However, what they don''t know is that young master has the strength of S-class to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. If they want to destroy the lead gate, it will not be able to do so in a few hours.


    But how can they have hours like this? So the orders that the young master asked them to carry out were undoubtedly a failure


    The young master running below also knows that the scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but his goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened his eyes, because he knew that he had turned Scarface into a waste man.


    Since you can''t kill it for a while, let scar face live in pain for a long time. It''s not too late to come back and kill when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight tribes, black robed people, he has all remembered. When he comes back, he will definitely count the old and new enemies together!


    Looking at the young master who was fleeing for his life, suddenly a fourth-order black robed man said, "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    After receiving the order, the black robed men and the fallen soldiers immediately responded, ignoring the elite infectious body in front of them, and went directly to the young master''s position.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his ability. The target is the position behind the young master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there were still species between infectious and human beings in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to stay here.


    The most important thing is that with scar faces in their hands, they won''t worry about not catching the young master.


    By then, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infected body and dominate the world in the near future


    At the same time, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly accelerates the growth of the tree of life. It is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures within its range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, give birth to these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves, and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will. Of course, the premise is that it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, good news came from the night devil, that is, all the dead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, and no one was left out.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of Lu Jun were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the road army was poor when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of the frost forest, and most of the creatures could not match.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits gained by the road army in the frost forest are also very much, which is enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    After finishing these things, it meant that the army had to leave and go back to Qingfeng.


    However, before leaving, the army released a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest. At the same time, there were a lot of crystal stones for the dinosaurs to advance.


    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are expected to hatch and complete the advanced stage, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of him, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and waved to the people behind him, indicating that they were ready to start, and they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the army did not bring any elves back, even the watchmen.


    The undead and the snow bear warrior Lu Jun also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the Lu Jun, he didn''t even take a look at it. The demon couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the Lu Jun: "my Lord, you Don''t you take me away... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he had completed the task assigned by the army, he would be with the army.Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the road army.


    "Er..." Lu Jun scratched his head, and he almost forgot the night devil. "I''ll tell you, your strength is not very good now. Moreover, we don''t have enough language to communicate with each other. So..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil. They must leave the night devil in the town, or it will be a mess.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and bowed his head in a loss: "I understand, my Lord, I wish you a smooth journey."


    After saying that, the night devil turned back lonely and walked towards the distance. The lonely figure of the back made people feel touched.


    May be feeling the mood of the night devil, Lu Jun suddenly added: "ah, well, I''ll give you a little time, you can raise your strength to the super level again, and more or less you have to learn a little human language, I''m not in the time to protect frost forest, as long as you can complete these three things, I promise to let you follow me in the future."


    Although it would be very difficult for the night devil to learn human language, there was no foundation, but it would be troublesome for Lu Jun to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who is more free


    Lu Jun''s words brightened the night devil''s eyes, as if he saw hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, sir... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "All right, go down and be busy. Remember that your subordinates can''t attack our people any more..." Lu Jun waved and said.


    No matter how he did not expect that the night devil who was still ferocious a few days ago will become so "sticky", which makes him a little goose bumps


    After killing the nocturnal demon, the road army turned its head to the watchman, took out a detonator like object from the armed module, and pointed to the night devil who went far away: "this thing is connected to the collar bomb on its neck. If it has other ideas, you can directly press the detonating key."


    After saying that, the road army made a movement of wiping the neck, which revealed ferocity from the inside to the outside.


    In fact, he still has a little trust in the night devil, but he is not my race. The night devil controls the army of the dead, so he has to leave a little behind for the watchman.


    "I see, my Lord. You have a good journey." The catcher took the detonator in the hands of the army, looked at the back of the demon and nodded.


    "OK, hold on here, and I''ll make arrangements for it." Lu Jun patted the catcher on the shoulder and said.


    Then the red moon and others also said goodbye to the watchman one by one. After fighting together for such a long time, it is inevitable to give up.


    After busy working on all kinds of things, Lin yilazy also condensed the portal.


    Because she has set up a transmission point in the snow moon city, they don''t have to rush on the way this time. They just use the portal directly, which saves time and reduces risk.


    The only trouble is that the snow bear centurion''s body is too big, and Lin is lazy. It takes a lot of effort to expand the portal and let Xue Xiong''s Centurion get in.


    A minute later, everyone disappeared in place, and in a flash came to the city of snow moon, or in the snow camp.


    The sudden appearance of the crowd and a huge "monster" scared the guards of the snow camp, so that they immediately sounded the alarm and were armed with weapons.


    Fortunately, takada came in time with the leader of the city guard, who was familiar with the road army, and half knelt in front of the road Army: "my Lord, you are back. You didn''t come to meet me in advance. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Although he was puzzled how the road army came with so many people, it only took less than a day, but takada didn''t dare to ask questions casually and knelt down on the ground.


    The guards around saw that takada and the captain of the city guard had such respect for Lu Jun and others. They also half knelt down and were afraid of what they had just done.


    "I don''t need to be like this when I see you in the future, and don''t call me adult. My surname is Lu. You can call me Lu boss." Lu Jun said to Gao Tian casually.


    Compared with the address of "adult", he still prefers boss Lu, which sounds much more interesting.


    "Yes, my Lord." Takada first replied, then realized that he was wrong and immediately lowered his head, "yes, boss Lu..."


    "Well, I''m going to go back now. You can arrange the transmission array, about 50 people and a bear. If you need anything else, you can tell me." Lu Jun waved his hand and didn''t care about takada''s slip of tongue.


    "Boss Lu, we''ve got everything ready. The transmission array can be opened at any time. We''ll be waiting for you." The captain of the city guard also replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard work." Lu Jun walked to the direction of the transmission array as he said it. He was excited when he thought that he would be able to go home immediately.


    "No hard work It''s not hard... " Takada and the captain of the city guard were close to the army, and did not dare to neglect them at all.


    When they got to the location of the transmission array, they found that there was no guard here at this time, which was very different from the situation when they came last time.


    "What''s the matter with the people here? There were a lot of people here last time Lu Jun turns to look at takada.


    "Well, your honor, I know you don''t like to be watched by many people, so I''ll take them away. There''s absolutely no other meaning. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll let them back now..." Takada said weakly that he couldn''t figure out Lu Jun


    "No, you''re right. It''s very good." Lu Jun looked around and nodded with satisfaction. He did not like to be watched by so many people.


    "But just the two of you, can you run the teleport array? No problem? " Lin is also lazy to question.


    Because she is very good at spatial transmission and other abilities, she is more sensitive to such things.


    "No, don''t worry. We''ve experimented many times. It''s enough to have both of us. If something goes wrong, I''ll cut my head off and give it to boss Lu." Takada said confidently, looking confident.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Jun nodded.


    Although he had not known takada for a long time, the road army knew that takada would not dare to move his hands and feet because he was still tied with a collar bomb around his neck. Only the road army could solve it, and he would not joke about his life.


    "Well, please go to the center of the transmission array. No matter what happens, don''t come out. The transmission will be completed in a very short time. I have already told the city guards on the other side that they will pick you up when you pass by. If you want to come back, you can return at any time through the transmission array on the other side." Takada said a series of things that need attention.While Lu Jun and others are listening and walking to the center of the transmission array, standing within the prescribed range.


    Seeing that the road army and others were ready, takada and the commander of the Chengwei army looked at each other, walked to the pillars around them and put the crystal stones one by one.


    When you put it on the last pillar, the transmission array suddenly rings, just like a small earthquake.


    "Normal situation, please rest assured, I wish you all the best Takada quickly explained, for fear of misunderstanding by Lu Jun and others.


    In the moment he finished shouting, the transmission array emitted a lot of dazzling light, forcing the road army and others to subconsciously close their eyes.


    Then they just felt dizzy in their heads, as if they had not slept for several days. The whole person was dizzy and couldn''t move.


    when they recovered from this state, they opened their eyes and found that the surrounding scenery had changed, even the color of the sky.


    Judging from the familiar atmosphere around them, they must have returned from the black Cang domain to the Qingfeng domain, which everyone can feel.


    "We''re back!" A man in black roared, unable to conceal his excitement.


    "Come back!" Other black robed people cheered one after another. After more than a week, they worked hard and finally returned to the familiar place from a place. This is really a mixed feeling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Just as the road army also expressed emotion, suddenly a team of soldiers with the symbol of snow moon city appeared in front of the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, congratulations on your return to Qingfeng area. Lord takada has told us the general situation. Let''s meet here. Please follow me."


    After saying that, the leading soldier will make a gesture to ask the road army and others to leave the range of the transmission array to prevent accidents.


    After looking at each other, Lu Jun directly nodded and motioned for them to leave and come to an open area. He could feel that it was very safe here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. takada has specially explained that we will let our department clean up the dust for you. The food is ready. Please continue to follow me." The leading soldier made a gesture of invitation and pointed to a place similar to barracks in the distance.


    "I''ll take your and takada''s wishes, but I don''t need to eat. Thank you for your hospitality. I just want to ask a few questions." Lu Jun waved his hand and said, he is excited now, which has the mood to eat.


    "My Lord, please say so, and I promise to say nothing." The leading soldier bowed and clasped.


    Although takada did not explain to him the identity of the road army, but he could feel that the road army was a very good person, so he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Where is this part of Qingfeng? How far is it from the city of Tianhai before the end of the world? " Lu Jun opened the door to see the mountain said, he wants to go back now.


    "Mr. Hui, this is located in the middle of Qingfeng area. It''s in a large pit. It''s 1000 kilometers away from Tianhai city. If you go north, you can see it." The leader answered truthfully.


    "Well, we''ll leave now. You don''t have to send more."


    After saying that, the road army waved his hand and motioned for the people to go directly.


    "Ah? My lord This is too hasty It''s going to be night soon You don''t have a night off? Even if you have to rush back, you can''t wait for thousands of kilometers... " The leader was confused by the army.


    Because he thought the road army was just being polite to him. Who knows the road army really wants to go right away


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll find a way. If takada asks about it next time, I''ll say that you''ve treated me very well and let him transfer you back as soon as possible." At the end of the day, he also patted the leading soldier on the shoulder with a very understanding expression.


    This move made the leader''s face red in an instant, because the road army could actually guess what he was thinking. It was really terrible.


    Although they don''t mind coming here to defend the teleport, they still want to go back.


    After all, they can only wait here every day, nothing can be done, it is really boring.


    "This My lord I... " The leader was a bit tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer the Lu army for a while.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. I promise someone will come and take over your work in a week, and then you can leave, or you will be waiting here for a year or two." The army threatened the leader a little.


    "Thank you, I won''t say anything. I hope you''ll have a good journey." The leading soldier suddenly half knelt on the ground and held his fist above his head.


    The other soldiers, too, gave a big gift to the army, because if the army could send them back to XueYue City, it would be of great help to them.


    Looking at the people kneeling down, the road army didn''t say much. They took them all the way forward until they disappeared in the area of the transmission array and in the sight of all the soldiers.


    In fact, in addition to the intention to get rid of these soldiers, what he just said has a very important point.


    That is, the transmission array is directly connected to the wucang area, which is an extremely important strategic point. The road army must firmly occupy it.


    So when he goes back, he will send his own people to control the transmission array in his hands.


    In this way, if he wants to return to the wucang area in the future, everything will become very convenient, and he can also send a favor to these soldiers. It''s killing two birds with one stone


    After confirming that there were no outsiders around, the road army called out the Aeolus pterosaur and prepared to take the people back to the position the rebels said they were in. He couldn''t wait.


    But at this time, the red moon suddenly came out of the crowd, approached the army, raised her hand and pulled the corner of the army''s clothes: "that We have to go... "


    "Go? Where to? Don''t you leave with us? " Looking back, Lu Jun was puzzled because he always thought that Hongyue and others would go with him.


    "You know that we are eight people, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I know you are also my friends. At least give me a reason to leave?"


    "Did I ever tell you that we were persecuted by the people in the organization, and he killed many of my subordinates. Now that I''m back, I''m going to take revenge on him and take back what I lost!"


    After that, Hongyue clenched her fist, and she would never forget being betrayed by the people in the organization.


    "I may be able to help you, as long as it is in the Qingfeng area, I have a great chance to deal with it." Lu Jun patted his chest."I don''t need to. Your identity is sensitive enough now. You don''t need to take part in the affairs of our organization. I''d like to do it myself for the moment. I''ll tell you the first time when I really need help." The red moon refused the road army.


    "Then how do you go back?" The army soon had new problems.


    Because it is estimated that there are thousands of kilometers away from the place where the red moon and others are located, and people in red moon and black robe can''t fly, and there are no such mutant animals.


    So if you really want to walk from here to where you used to be, it will take a lot of effort


    "Since this is the Qingfeng area and the central area, it is not far from where we are going. Don''t worry." Red moon raised her finger to the East.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t leave you. Thank you for your acquaintance. Goodbye!" The Lu army held a fist to the black robed man in front of him to show his unwillingness and respect.


    "Thank you, boss Lu!" A group of black robed men half knelt down and said to the Lu Jun at the same time.


    In fact, they are reluctant to give up the army. It is not easy to find such good officers and comrades in arms. It is almost their best destination to stay with the army, and it is also their dream.


    It''s a pity that they have other tasks to do, and they still have to go there, so they can only leave their regrets in their hearts


    "I Can I ask you a small request, no, it''s a request... " Red moon suddenly said to Lu Jun.


    "Yes, say it, as long as I can." Lu Jun nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Are these things available for us? In exchange, those Haijing that we left behind in wucang are yours Red moon refers to the firearms and some equipment on the black robed people around.


    "That''s all?" Lu Jun was obviously surprised at the request of the red moon, "ah, how big a matter, I didn''t intend to go back to the things I gave out."


    After saying that, the road army also took out more ammunition and guns from the armed module, with some infected virus antibodies: "these are also given to you, we are friends, don''t say what can not be changed."


    In fact, in terms of the number of sea crystals left by the red moon in the wucang region, the value of them is far greater than these materials.


    The Lu Army wanted to give more to the red moon, but the black robed people did not have the ability to store things, and they could not take too much with them.


    "Thank you! We will always remember this friendship. " Red moon asked the black robed man to come and carry things as she spoke. She didn''t mean to be polite to Lu Jun.


    In other words, with these things, she would be more sure to go back and seek revenge.


    When people in black robes moved all the goods on the field, Lu Jun gave a bad smile and looked at the Red Moon: "I also have a small request, I don''t know..."


    "Say it, as long as I can." Before the road army finished, the red moon replied.


    But for Lu Jun to ask her for something, Hongyue still feels very strange


    "I''ve known each other for so long. Maybe I won''t have a chance to meet again. Let me see what you look like." The road army said it directly.


    This sentence attracted the attention of all the black robed people on the field, because they had not seen the appearance of the red moon.


    Let alone the red moon. Even their members have not seen each other. This is their secret.


    "I..." Red moon hesitated for a moment, as if a little uneasy.


    "If it''s not convenient, I''ll just say it casually, ha ha..." Lu Jun immediately replied, as if embarrassed by his rudeness.


    "No, I will. You wait for me."


    After saying that, red moon raised her hand and motioned the black robed people around to leave.


    Lin yilazy and Snow Bear Centurion are also very wise to follow away, leaving only the road army and the red moon in this position.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the red moon slowly raised her hand and took off her black robe, revealing her true face.


    Because of hiding under the black robe all year round, the skin of the red moon has not been eroded by wind and rain and has been exposed to the sun.


    Especially the light blue eyes, like moonlight, with a touch of blush on the cheek, the whole body with a sense of isolation.


    Lu Jun was really surprised by the appearance of the red moon. He didn''t return to his mind for several seconds. It was a pity that this kind of appearance had to be hidden under the black robe.


    Looking at some dazed Lu Jun in front of her, Hong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly approached the Lu Jun, put her cheek to the Lu Jun''s ear, and moved her lips and teeth: "I''ve given you my biggest secret. Don''t forget me..."


    After that, the red moon did not wait for the road army to react. She quickly covered the black robe and walked back.


    Although they really want to do something to let the red moon stay, the road Army knows that every man has his own life and can not be forced to do so.


    Maybe this parting will never meet again, or will meet soon. In the world, the shackles of fate, who can say that the way is clear


    When the red moon was far away and gradually disappeared in his field of vision, Lu Jun slowly said: "I will not forget, goodbye..."


    Fortunately, Lin yilazy and Snow Bear Centurion came in time to pull back the thoughts of the road army.


    "She''s gone." Lin also said in a lazy, soft voice. She could feel the loss of the Lu army.


    "Yes, only the two of us are left..." Lu Jun grinned bitterly and put his elbow on Lin yilazy shoulder.


    "Lord, I''m standing next to you, too..." Snow Bear Centurion is a little dissatisfied with being ignored.


    "You are a bear, can you be like a man?" The road army kicked the snow bear Centurion for a while and turned his head to Lin yilazy. "Come on, open your portal and let''s go home."


    "Ah?" Lin yilazy was a little surprised at the Lu Jun''s words, "I can''t take us back directly with me. After leaving the Qingfeng area for too long, all the space points automatically disappeared..."


    "Well Then we have to fly back. " Lu Jun scratched his head and said.


    But he suddenly remembered that he still took the snow bear centurion, and kicked the snow bear Centurion: "but you are so fat, you can''t fly, how can this be adjusted?"


    "Lord, we snow bears live in extremely cold areas and need fat to keep their body temperature. I don''t want to..." Snow Bear Centurion obviously has some grievances.


    In the end, the Lu army had no choice but to call all the Aeolus pterosaurs out. Six Aeolus pterosaurs took turns to catch the centurion of the snow bear. He and Lin yilazy were sitting on a Aeolus pterosaur.


    In this way, in the next time, the road army and Lin yilazy, as well as snow bear Centurion will spend on the road.


    Because of the distance of thousands of kilometers, it takes a long time to fly.Therefore, taking advantage of their spare time, the road army directly entered the armed module and opened the various levels of supply boxes acquired these days.


    According to statistics, the Lu army gained 840 d-level supply boxes, 16700 C-level supply boxes, 12000 B-level supply boxes, 9400 A-level supply boxes, 96 S-level supply boxes, four super level supply boxes and one research level supply box.


    It can be seen that the number of d-order creatures in the world has been significantly reduced, and only a few hundred supply tanks have been obtained.


    The number of b-order and A-Order organisms increased significantly by many times, and the overall number tended to exceed that of C-order and d-order organisms.


    It also means that monsters in the world are getting stronger, which is much faster than human beings.


    I don''t think it will be long before there will be D-and C-order creatures in the world.


    At that time, the scenes everywhere must be level B walking all over the place, and level a is like pigs and dogs. The living environment of human beings is getting worse and worse


    As for the supply boxes that the road army got this time, it was because there were few "own people" in the battle.


    In his early days, he relied on black robed men and Elven warriors who had no member rings. These creatures killed their enemies without reward.


    Fortunately, in the end, the road army''s combat power was improved, and the dragon training module was also unlocked, killing many monsters. Otherwise, there were not even so many supply boxes


    Finally, after some opening, the reward of the d-level supply box for the Lu army was 222, 107, 126, respectively


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    There were 120 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon names.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 1458 eggs of variant Jialong, 764 eggs of Triangle dragon, 5446 of dragon arms, 1420 of C-level infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenades.


    As for some small items, Lu Jun didn''t look at them. They couldn''t make him interested.


    However, the road army found a problem, that is, the probability of obtaining dragon eggs is obviously much higher. Only so many supply boxes have obtained a lot of dragon eggs.


    There are 1120 eggs with swollen head, 910 eggs with Utah steal and 844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 1220 antibodies against B-stage infection virus, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 reconnaissance guards, 740 fire guns, 161400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon titles.


    There are 55 scythe eggs, 34 Abali eggs, 66 Chinese steal eggs and 129 Majun eggs.


    There were 420 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 197 power increasing rings, 239 physical reagents, 310 brain expansion bracelets and 526 mental reagents.


    There are 32 Dragon Technology chips, 32 wind claw blades, 24 fatal sprint chips, 65 inflamed breath chips, 77 thunderstorm chips, 38 frozen skin chips and 201 copies.


    In addition, there are two hundred and twenty-four hundred dragon titles and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with 7 eggs of special storm, 40 eggs of Fengshen pterosaur and 12 eggs of Thunder Dragon.


    Twenty three bottles of S-level infection virus antibody, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 24 bottles of physical capacity expansion reagent, 94500 pieces of dragon coin, and 222000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 14, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 15, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 8, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 12, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 9, Dragon Technology chip - destroy light 11, Dragon Technology chip - flying wing cut 12.


    There are no new dinosaurs or even dragon skills in the supply boxes of four super level dragoons.


    There are only two group portal, six high-level brain expansion reagents, five high-level physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research sites.


    These are all items that have been opened before. There is nothing brilliant about them. I don''t know whether it is due to the lack of supply boxes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army didn''t care very much, because the next research level supply box was the most important thing.


    "Congratulations on winning reverse Rubik''s cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box, which have never been seen by the first three kinds of road army. The strategic points and research points can obtain more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After being excited for a moment, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned three newly acquired items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range after rotating one circle, back to five minutes ago. ¡¿


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough crystal as energy, a city can be produced in situ, which can accommodate one million people. ¡¿


    [fury reagent: it can be used by the fourth level and above powers. It can increase the brain and body regions by 20% in a short time, lasting for five minutes, without side effects. ¡¿


    it can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables. Among them, the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, which can reverse time and belongs to life-saving things.


    The Star City drawings are not helpful to the battle, but they can build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only the literal meaning. The concrete effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used to know.


    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    Generally speaking, these three kinds of items can be used by the road army, and it doesn''t waste him to kill the destruction guards


    After the Lu army opened all the supply boxes, his current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding commander


    Dragon Title: 10000008635419


    ability: third level brain power, third level body field ability


    brain value development: 47%


    body value development: 45%Long coin: 1356874


    strength evaluation: s level


    it can be clearly seen that the Lu army at this time was very close to the fourth level ability, and only 3% and 5% brain regions could complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the dragon''s title value is only one million or more to complete the promotion, that is, one or two big wars.


    This also means that the evaluation of the total strength of the road army will soon surpass the S-level and reach the super level, which is the existence of the road army''s dream.


    The only drawback is that the road army''s Dragon coins are only over 1 million.


    If we put it in the past, more than 10 million dragon coins could make the road army sleep and wake up with laughter. But now the road army controls too many areas, and more than 1 million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It is estimated that when you return to Xifeng fortress and upgrade a few dragon nests at random, there will be no dragon coins available


    Just as the road army was thinking about the way to quickly earn dragon coins, Lin Yi''s lazy voice suddenly rang out, interrupting his thoughts.


    "We seem to be coming back soon! I have seen that mountain before Lin yilazy pointed to a distant hill and yelled.


    "Well, I feel closer and closer, too." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    Although it is not fast to open the supply tank in the system, they have actually been flying all night.


    You know, they started at about five o''clock in the afternoon last night, and now it''s dark again. It''s expected that there will be 13 hours.


    Originally, the road army estimated that they could go home in ten hours, but the centurion of snow bear was too heavy. It was not enough for six Aeolus pterosaurs to take them in rotation. The speed could not be improved completely, and it was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of the snow bear. At this time, it is hanging in the air by the Aeolus pterosaur. This taste is not good at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "We''re going back to Xifeng fortress first, right?" Lin yilazy asked Lu Jun again.


    "Well, Ruan Bing and others are likely to be there. I want to ask her what happened recently." Lu Jun frowned slightly and replied.


    I don''t know why, the closer he was to home, the more uneasy he felt, as if there was something very bad waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur. Keep busy." Lin also knew that the army had to be busy.


    "OK, pay attention to the bottom and tell me if you have any questions." Lu Jun nodded.


    After that, he entered the system again. He was busy merging the crystal stones. There were hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to merge


    At the same time, at a distance of 20 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, there is a human to human battle going on.


    "Bear! The shield soldiers of the other side are coming up again! Get our people ready! " Anan, riding the black wolf, ran wildly and yelled at a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it? Are people allowed to sleep?" The strong bear complained about standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates. "Little ones, wake up. The silent Crusaders are coming again. Don''t sleep!"


    Urged by the bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads wake up.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them were wounded, mostly caused by sharp weapons or powers, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    But their identity is the real resistance. Although they have just been promoted from the outer legion, they are all capable and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? It has been three days since the top didn''t send anyone here. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked the bear in doubt.


    "Where''s all that nonsense? Are you dissatisfied with the leader The bear slapped the little man directly, but he still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders can''t attack our city. Understand? Our army is too busy fighting with Zerg creatures to support us. Do you know how ferocious those Zerg creatures are? They are all one by one like you. You are called here to guard these stupid silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "


    He said that big bear couldn''t help scolding the little man. In fact, he said this to all the people on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely, more than 60 times in a few days.


    In addition to him and Anand, they are all newly promoted soldiers who have not experienced any major war, so he has to take good care of the emotions of these people.


    "I don''t, Brother Bear. I know you''re good to us. I''ll just ask, hey, hey." The little man played a few ha ha, which relieved the atmosphere.


    Looking at the face of the people, bear a little sad, in front of him these are actually children, the youngest is 16 years old, the oldest is only 19 years old.


    Originally, they were still training in the outer regiment of the rebel army, so they would not have to go to the battlefield for a short time.


    Because these are young people who are extremely gifted. Some of them are from the ability


    but who knows that after the road army disappeared, the war situation here suddenly became tight, they were besieged by many parties, and their forces were seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily promote the soldiers of the major peripheral legions to enhance the overall combat strength.


    However, in order to ensure the survival rate, the younger people are all on the side of the bear


    "we go back to Xifeng fortress first, right?" Lin yilazy asked Lu Jun again.


    "Well, Ruan Bing and others are likely to be there. I want to ask her what happened recently." Lu Jun frowned slightly and replied.


    I don''t know why, the closer he was to home, the more uneasy he felt, as if there was something very bad waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur. Keep busy." Lin also knew that the army had to be busy.


    "OK, pay attention to the bottom and tell me if you have any questions." Lu Jun nodded.


    After that, he entered the system again. He was busy merging the crystal stones. There were hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to merge


    At the same time, at a distance of 20 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, there is a human to human battle going on.


    "Bear! The shield soldiers of the other side are coming up again! Get our people ready! " Anan, riding the black wolf, ran wildly and yelled at a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it? Are people allowed to sleep?" The strong bear complained about standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates. "Little ones, wake up. The silent Crusaders are coming again. Don''t sleep!"Urged by the bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads wake up.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them were wounded, mostly caused by sharp weapons or powers, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    But their identity is the real resistance. Although they have just been promoted from the outer legion, they are all capable and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? It has been three days since the top didn''t send anyone here. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked the bear in doubt.


    "Where''s all that nonsense? Are you dissatisfied with the leader The bear slapped the little man directly, but he still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders can''t attack our city. Understand? Our army is too busy fighting with Zerg creatures to support us. Do you know how ferocious those Zerg creatures are? They are all one by one like you. You are called here to guard these stupid silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "


    He said that big bear couldn''t help scolding the little man. In fact, he said this to all the people on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely, more than 60 times in a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Their task is very simple, that is, to do everything possible to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just have to hold them down.


    Bear and Anand, who are in danger and ordered to fight with the silent Crusaders on the way, quickly count the number of good people and fight directly with the silent Crusaders halfway there.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    Despite the silence, the Crusader''s regiment commander let their powers strike.


    However, the powers they sent out did not have any face in front of those chosen by the rebels, and the level of excellence of the powers was not of the same level


    However, the good time is not long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the fight between bear and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the size of the enemy, the silent Crusaders can cause them huge problems just by using sea of men tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also knows this situation, and from time to time will let frost wolf bring ammunition supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, Anand and the bear''s men can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting the silent crusaders.


    This continued for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 of the silent Crusaders, with only five of their own members injured and none dead.


    The silent Crusaders had advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and could hardly walk ten kilometers a day.


    If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders go to the westerly fortress, their food will be eaten up.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anand and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But strangely, since three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support them, and they did not receive any supplies.


    At first, big bear thought that Ruan Bing had forgotten and didn''t pay too much attention to it. But it was the same for several days in a row. He knew that the battle situation ahead was tight, and Ruan Bing could no longer support them.


    In fact, in this case, bear and Anand can return with members of the rebel army. After all, without support, they can fight against the silent crusaders of tens of thousands of people with more than 100 people. This is very unrealistic. It''s almost like being killed.


    However, bear and Anan did not do so, because they did not regard it as a task, but as guarding their home.


    Maybe you can choose to give up when performing a task, but when you protect your home, you should never give in.


    Once again, without the help of guns, they fought with the silent crusaders.


    Originally, they thought that this time it would be the same as the previous two days, even if they could not gain much advantage, they could still hold the silent crusaders.


    But they were obviously wrong. Because of the continuous fighting in recent years, the silent Crusaders had a thorough understanding of their attack methods and means.


    Therefore, in the next contact war, they were defeated continuously and failed for dozens of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Anand and bear''s command is still appropriate, even if the defeat did not bring great casualties to the team.


    Finally, the bear also found a defensive high point, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the only way for the silent Crusaders to attack the westerly fortress.


    As long as they can defend here, the enemy will still be unable to threaten their territory, which is their purpose.


    The camp behind him was built by the people temporarily to provide them with a place to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the battle for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated and even difficult for people to live in, let alone defend


    "Bear, let our men get ready. Their shield soldiers are coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted the bear''s mind.


    "All right, I see!" The big bear returned to Anan, and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs, and the battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down and held the two round boulders in his arms and went to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the movements of the bear, removing hundreds of boulders and logs from the camp.


    This is their way to defend the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defense prop they''ve been working on all night.


    Although it may seem primitive, they actually work.


    Because they occupied the high point, the enemy could only climb up from the low point to attack.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders, even if they are large, will not be able to climb up.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these trinkets, they would not have been able to defend these days"Bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of staying below all night as a guard task, let can''t get a rest of Anan''s face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, just your bad hunch. Last time you said that boss Lu would be back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help making fun of Anan, and the members of the rebel army around him also laughed. He couldn''t see the tension before the war.


    This is because they have been fighting for days, and their mentality has become excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, they can not change their face.


    "Brother Bear, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " The little man just asked the bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around, also cheered.


    They all know that the road army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have never seen the road army, so they are very curious about everything about the road army.


    "Well, how to say that, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is, the iron brothers, you know?" The bear raised his head and said with pride, "it was the most difficult period for our Resistance Army. I saddled him to be a forward. So in order to reward me, he used his ability to provide me with powers, which made me the first group of powers."


    "To say his strength, it is the existence of destroying heaven and earth, you know? If he''s here, killing these silent Crusaders will be a matter of fingers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "As for his disappearance, it was ten days ago that we had a fight with the Zerg creatures, which was our advantage and both of them were almost killed."


    "Unfortunately, another hero level creature of the Zerg group suddenly appeared, with super power, defeated our victory and attacked our big army."


    "Super creatures, can you understand? It was ten times more powerful than the S-level creature, and destroying a city is just like playing. "


    "In order to protect us, Lu Gang directly opened his strongest form, and became a dinosaur, and fought with the chief of the Zerg people, and severely damaged the big leader of the Zerg people."


    "But the road boss was injured and coma passed out. One of our space powers used strange abilities to save him. He disappeared with him. We found no news for two days."


    At the end of the day, the roaring voice of the bear gradually became low, because the disappearance of the road army made them a long and long head, which was their eternal pain.


    Although he said these are a little exaggerated, they are in fact in line with the facts.


    "Well, I don''t know what the boss is doing now. I really think about him. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago, and where there would be today." Anan also sighed.


    The members of the rebel forces around them were shocked to hear that the road army was so fierce that they could become dinosaurs. Even the silent Crusaders almost forgot about the attack.


    "Can the road boss fight the super creatures? Is that not a super power? " Only a small man stared at the big eyes and replied.


    "I dare not say before, but if the road boss is still alive, then it must be." A Nan heavy place a head, the abnormal growth speed of the road army he has seen.


    "Rest assured, the road boss must be alive, his dream has not been completed, maybe on the way back, you have the chance to see him." "We have a wooden boss who is unconscious and is in charge of the rebel forces. They are all extremely powerful powers. You can fight with them as long as you try hard."


    While speaking, bear also put the boulder in his arms on the ground, preparing for the battle.


    But if the silent Crusaders know that the bear and others were talking about something unrelated to the battle, they would be absolutely angry and disrespectful


    Seeing that all the people have no doubt, the bear tiptoe to look down the high point, and indeed saw a large number of silent Crusaders climbing up.


    Due to the shortage of various equipment in the last century, the silent Crusaders could only use stone shields and spears as offensive weapons.


    Both of these things are not light weight, which leads to their high climbing time to waste a lot of strength, many shield soldiers have not waited for the battle to start to be tired panting.


    But no matter how tired they dare not stop, because today is their sixty fifth attack. If they can no longer take the mountain, then they WANLAI people will not have to mix in the silent crusade.


    Looking at the violent silent Crusades, the bear knew that the situation was in critical condition, and immediately returned to his serious face: "OK, boys, we have to do something else later!"


    In the moment when the bear is shouting, the surrounding powers also put down the logs or boulders in their hands, adjusting their own state, and allowing their bodies to rest overnight to adapt to the rhythm of the fight.


    "Bear, they''re halfway up, do you want to do it?" Anan looked down and asked.


    Because he didn''t sleep overnight, his head was a bit confused and not very suitable for thinking.


    And Ruan Bing means that they both lead the team together, without the main and vice-secondary points, so it is necessary to unify their opinions before the war.


    "No, we have not many logs and boulders, we can''t waste it. When these people come up and attack, you all wait for my signal!" The bear rolled up his dirty sleeves and said.


    During the period of the road army leaving, he experienced a lot and learned a lot, and became more and more fond of thinking, and he was no longer the reckless man who knew how to use brute force.


    After receiving the order of the bear, everyone was quiet, half lying on the ground, making their breath slow, waiting for the bear''s signal


    And climb to half of the silent Crusaders see the bear and other people did not launch the attack, some of the heart is nervous.


    Because the first dozens of bear and other people have launched an attack, how can this time be so slow? Are those people running?


    With this mood, the quiet Crusaders were excited and oppressed, and their hearts were very contradictory.


    The excitement is that many of them can live without fighting.


    It is because the other party blocked for several days, so many people died, and the result is not the other party ran, which is really a very dishonorable thing.


    Just 20 meters from the top of the mountain, the silent Crusader soldiers were ready to report to their commander that there was no one on the top of the mountain, and the bear finally sent a signal.


    "Smash me! Boys! " The bear stood up and kicked two boulders, allowing it to roll and fall into the crowd below.Other rebel powers also instantly stand up and kick the boulders and round logs around them. Those with special abilities also add their own abilities to these things.


    After so long ambush, it''s time for them to start. They have to vent their anger.


    With all the boulders and logs falling down, there are bursts of sand and dust. The unprepared silent Crusaders and others are directly hit by the head and face, losing their center of gravity and rolling down.


    Although many of the silent Crusaders raised their stone shields in time, how could the weak stone shields hold back the huge stones and logs weighing hundreds of Jin and roll down.


    More people were directly hit by boulders and logs in the chest, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Even some people were hit in the head by boulders and logs, even did not know what happened, instantly lost consciousness and died.


    Since the silent Crusaders are marching in line, they are all their people. Once the people in front of them fall down, the people behind them can''t stop. They all fall down like dumplings.


    When the boulders and logs all rolled down, there were not many silent Crusaders left on the mountainside. They were a little lonely and looked helpless.


    After all, one moment they are brothers in groups, the next they are left standing alone in the same place.


    After seeing the tragic death of our soldiers, this gap is really too big


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Follow me!" Hiding in the above Anan suddenly roared, holding an energy axe jumped up, ran down.


    Then, with the axe blade, he split the head of a silent crusader in two.


    The soldier was still in a daze for one moment, and lost all consciousness at the next moment, and his head fell to the ground.


    "Go The surrounding rebels also called out and rushed down with Anan.


    In front of their counter charge, there was no room for the remaining hundred silent Crusaders to fight back. They were either cut to death or ran down the hillside.


    This also means that the silent Crusaders organized an attack for nearly half an hour, which was dissolved by Anand and others in less than five minutes. There was still no casualty.


    However, the silent Crusaders seemed to have been prepared for this, not frustrated by the defeat, and soon organized a second attack.


    More people came up this time, more than 2000 people, all over the mountain.


    And Anan and others have no log or boulder as defensive props, can only watch the silent Crusaders come up.


    "Brother Bear, these cubs are coming up again. Shall we rush down?" The little man waved the bloody energy axe in his hand.


    "No, there are too many people. It''s easy to get trapped. When they come up, we''ll rely on the camp to build a defense line." Big bear said and looked at Anan.


    "I agree that as long as we cooperate well, they will not be defeated in close combat." Anand also nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go first." The bear waved with his energy axe.


    Because of his large size, the energy axe with tens of centimeters becomes very small in his hand. It always looks strange


    After determining the plan, they climbed up to rest around the camp, waiting for the arrival of the next battle.


    Without the resistance, the silent Crusaders soon climbed around the camp and began to form.


    Seeing this, bear and Anand directly activate their first ability and rush to the shield warrior of the silent crusader.


    Because of the more recent battles, they have changed from level 1 to level 2, and they are only a line away from level 3.


    The second ability of the bear is rock shock, range ability. The effect is to jump high and fall again, stun the enemies below, and have certain lethality.


    The main reason is that the second ability combined with the first ability has made a qualitative leap in his combat effectiveness, which is even stronger than the ordinary third level ability.


    Anan''s second ability is fierce tiger form, which can further strengthen his limbs and attack power.


    In fact, this ability is similar to his first ability, which is to change form.


    The only difference is that the tiger form is stronger than the hyena form, and the injuries he has suffered in hyena form will be fully recovered in fierce tiger form.


    Although their second ability doesn''t give people a very amazing feeling, it''s at least practical and enough for combat.


    Led by Anand and bear, the rebel''s powers soon collide with the shield warriors of the silent crusader.


    The silent Crusaders hold stone shields and spears, and rebel fighters hold energy axes and use powers.


    Each time the two sides waved their weapons, one person''s head or arm fell, blood donation and stumps fell to the ground.


    Of course, the chances for the wounded are all silent crusaders. It''s hard for the rebels to get hurt.


    Because they are all capable people. There are many ways to protect their lives. It is not difficult to hit two or three ordinary people.


    Although the number of the silent Crusaders was large, their position was at a disadvantage. They were beaten high by the rebels, so they had to be beaten passively.


    In particular, Anand and bear are crazy when they turn on their abilities.


    In general, when fighting, normal people will run to places with few or equal numbers of enemies.


    But the two of them went to the places where there were many people, and where the attack was the most fierce, they ran to where.


    Every time the bear uses the rock shake ability, Anan uses hyena form to harvest and kill all the stun enemies.


    In less than three minutes of combat effectiveness, bear and Anand cooperated to kill nearly 100 enemies, which made the silent Crusaders'' scalp numb.


    If you look at it from a height, you can see that it was the silent Crusaders fighting around the rebels.


    But in fact, none of the rebels died. They were killing the silent crusaders.


    This is the gap between the powers and ordinary people. It''s hard to compete with numbers.


    Although they are in the ascendant at this time, they will definitely be able to block the attack.


    But the more he hit, the more he felt that something was wrong, because after fighting for so long, they didn''t see each other''s powers.


    And the silent Crusaders are not attacking at all, they are more like delaying defense.


    "Big bear, it seems wrong. These people are likely to cheat!" Anan makes an unpleasant sound in hyena form."I feel it too. They seem to be waiting for something!" As the bear said this, he smashed a person''s head, reminding his own powers, "be smart, be careful that they have Yin moves..."


    But before the bear could finish, he suddenly heard something else behind him and made him turn back.


    This makes the bear''s face black, and looks at Anan with a bitter smile: "I''ll go, your premonition is good, they seem to be going to play with us, really..."


    Hearing what the bear said, Anand in the battle also took time to turn around. Then he found that his side was surrounded by the silent Crusader''s ability.


    However, what Anand didn''t understand was that they had built their own camp behind them. How did the silent Crusader''s powers get in?


    In fact, the silent Crusader''s powers are already in action when they are fighting the shield warriors of the silent crusader.


    Because it took them a day to find a roundabout path that led straight to the rebel camp.


    This path can not accommodate many people, more hidden, even Anan and other people have not found.


    In order to achieve the purpose of surprise attack, the silent Crusaders use shield soldiers as bait to send out two waves of feint, the purpose is to cover the ability behind the encirclement.


    Now their plan is undoubtedly successful. The rebels are attracted, and their powers come around.


    Although they paid the price of thousands of people, it was obviously worth it


    "Go! Kill them all! Avenge our brother There was a roar from the leader of a silent Crusader''s shield.


    Now that their powers are in place, there''s no need for them to be silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Go Other shield soldiers also raised their shields. After being beaten for so long, it''s time to fight back.


    "No! I''m in a trap! Get out of here! You can''t surround them Anan quickly killed several shield soldiers in front of him and issued orders to other members of the Resistance Army.


    "No! Anand, we can''t run away! They have the camp The bear pointed to the camp of all the powers behind him.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    "Go Other shield soldiers also raised their shields. After being beaten for so long, it''s time to fight back.


    "No! I''m in a trap! Get out of here! You can''t surround them Anan quickly killed several shield soldiers in front of him and issued orders to other members of the Resistance Army.


    "No! Anand, we can''t run away! They have the camp The bear pointed to the camp of all the powers behind him.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan and big bear die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed to them without any precaution. This is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" Two figures, one tall and one short, made a gesture peculiar to the silent crusader.


    After watching the battle for so many days, they had long wanted to fight. However, the commander had to hide them until the end, and only now did he give them orders.


    After a cruel smile, the two third level powers quickly walk to the front of the battlefield, and soon join the battle.


    Originally, with the help of big white bear, Anand and bear had a good chance to run out.


    But as soon as two third level powers join the battlefield, their situation becomes critical again.


    Because these two third level powers are attack type, even the big white bear can''t stop their attack, and their wounds gradually appear.


    Especially when two third level powers begin to gather third level powers, the situation is even more wrong, and people are once again in a bitter battle.


    And this time they have no means to turn the situation around. It seems that everything will be settled.


    "Well, although I don''t know where you are from, we are very grateful to you. I''m sorry to have implicated you now." The big bear patted the big white bear''s buttocks and sighed.


    Others looked at the big white bear who was still fighting against the injury, and nodded their heads in succession, showing their gratitude.


    The big white bear did give them a chance to escape. Unfortunately, they didn''t grasp it. No one was to blame.


    Originally, people thought that the big white bear could not understand people''s words. However, the big white bear suddenly turned around and looked at the people with big copper bell eyes: "don''t panic. The adults will be here soon. They will all die."


    Listening to this extremely powerful and humanized voice, the rebels and others were scared and stepped back, because they did not expect a bear to speak.


    The bear was even more frightened. He thought he was going to die. Casually, who knew that the big white bear was still responding to them


    But they immediately realized a problem. Just now the big white bear said that the adult will arrive soon. Who is this adult?


    Just as the crowd struggled, they suddenly felt the sound of flapping wings and some shadows in the air.


    The confused people raised their heads and saw that seven or eight "big birds" appeared in the air.


    The people around him did not know what kind of creature it was. They thought they were attacking them together. They were in despair.


    Only big bear and A''nan stayed in the same place, their expressions were excited, and their hands even trembled. Because they recognized each other, this was the Fengshen pterosaur of the road army!


    The two third-order powers also saw the figure of Aeolus pterosaur, which made them instantly understand that the incoming was not good.


    Because they haven''t seen this creature, and there''s no place where the silent Crusaders are.


    Since they are not our own people, those who appear at this time must be the enemy.


    After looking at each other, the two third level powers immediately turn their firepower and use their powers to attack the position of the Aeolus pterosaur.


    The rebels and others on the ground have been unable to fly. What they have to do now is to remove the threat above and not give the rebels any chance.


    But as soon as they used the ability, the accident happened. The Aeolus pterosaur above suddenly dispersed and emitted a fire red light.


    Any shield warrior who touches the light will melt instantly, and even the stone shield in his hand will turn into powder.


    This scared two third-order powers to dodge, for fear of being touched by the destructive light.


    But they can hide. The shield soldiers and the powers around them can''t hide. In less than five seconds, more than 200 people died around them.


    In fact, Fengshen pterosaur''s damage to light is not so strong, and it is difficult to fight against S-level creatures.


    However, these humans are too weak, even C-level strength is not.


    Therefore, when attacked by the S-level Aeolus pterosaur, there is no room to fight back, only to be killed by seconds.


    Eight seconds later, the destruction light of the Aeolus pterosaur ceased. Just as the silent Crusaders thought they could take a breath, the accident happened again.


    Suddenly, a group of monsters of similar size appeared around them like molecular recombination, with more than a dozen.


    One of the characteristics of these monsters is that their forelimbs are short, their hind legs are thick, their teeth are sharp, and their looks are ferocious.There are even several monsters whose height and length are more than ten meters. It is estimated that three people can''t hold the huge limbs hand in hand.


    No one, including the rebel powers, knows what this creature is. Only Anand and bear know that this is a road army dinosaur.


    Although they didn''t know the species of these dinosaurs, they knew that only the road army could call them out.


    "Fire! Set them on fire The higher level 3 powers quickly issued the command.


    Because the emergence of these creatures made him feel great pressure, and there was a very bad premonition, which made the whole person panic.


    Before the shield warriors and powers received the order, the dinosaurs moved in front of them.


    The fierce looking dinosaur''s eyes and limbs suddenly turned red, and the whole body revealed a violent force.


    The giant dinosaur gave a roar and thundered.


    Then the two dinosaurs launched a charge at the same time, re stepping on the ground, making the surrounding dust roll, yellow sand all over the sky.


    In front of this monster, the silent Crusaders, including the third-order powers, did not even have the desire to resist. They ran around in panic and did not want the stone spears and shields in their hands.


    And the attack of dinosaurs is also like a strong wind sweeping leaves in general, where no grass lives, no one is attacked, there is no possibility of survival, not even a whole body.


    The two third-order powers originally wanted to run directly to the foot of the mountain, but they were obviously targeted by the Aeolus pterosaur. After a few steps, they were caught by the wind god pterosaur, and the whole person was caught. They were taken into the air, and then they were hurled to the ground and smashed into meat sauce


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    In less than three minutes, more than half of the silent Crusaders who came up to attack were killed, and their bodies were all over the mountains and fields.


    The remaining four thousand shield soldiers had already abandoned their armor and became disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    If they were still valiant ten minutes ago, then they were like dogs who lost their families


    The commander of the silent Crusader couldn''t believe the changing situation.


    You know, they have invested tens of thousands of troops, hundreds of powers, and two third level powers. How could they lose so quickly?


    And what about these sudden monsters? If the rebels have such powerful creatures, why should they spend so much time with them?


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about these things. He is a commander, not a power, and has no ability to change the situation.


    So the next moment, the commander of the silent Crusade turned back and ran away, shouting at the defeated soldiers around him.


    Since the failure has become a foregone conclusion, it is better to find ways to reduce some losses, so that he can also account for it when he goes back.


    However, the idea of the silent Crusader commander did not work, because soon a Aeolus winged Dragon flew in front of him.


    A commander without the protection of a psionic can only run away, but even if he has wings, it is difficult to run better than Aeolus pterosaur.


    Two seconds later, the commander in charge of the operation of the silent Crusader was stabbed in the head by the Aeolus pterosaur and died on the spot.


    A second before his death, the commander of the silent Crusader faintly saw two young men sitting on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, a man and a woman. He seemed to have seen the man somewhere.


    Unfortunately, he has never had time to think, the next moment his consciousness began to blur and left the world.


    And the men and women the silent Crusaders saw were not others. It was the road army and Lin who were lazy.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the power of the people below. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    In less than three minutes, more than half of the silent Crusaders who came up to attack were killed, and their bodies were all over the mountains and fields.


    The remaining four thousand shield soldiers had already abandoned their armor and became disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    If they were still valiant ten minutes ago, then they were like dogs who lost their families


    The commander of the silent Crusader couldn''t believe the changing situation.


    You know, they have invested tens of thousands of troops, hundreds of powers, and two third level powers. How could they lose so quickly?


    And what about these sudden monsters? If the rebels have such powerful creatures, why should they spend so much time with them?


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about these things. He is a commander, not a power, and has no ability to change the situation.


    So the next moment, the commander of the silent Crusade turned back and ran away, shouting at the defeated soldiers around him.


    Since the failure has become a foregone conclusion, it is better to find ways to reduce some losses, so that he can also account for it when he goes back.


    However, the idea of the silent Crusader commander did not work, because soon a Aeolus winged Dragon flew in front of him.


    A commander without the protection of a psionic can only run away, but even if he has wings, it is difficult to run better than Aeolus pterosaur.


    Two seconds later, the commander in charge of the operation of the silent Crusader was stabbed in the head by the Aeolus pterosaur and died on the spot.


    A second before his death, the commander of the silent Crusader faintly saw two young men sitting on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, a man and a woman. He seemed to have seen the man somewhere.


    Unfortunately, he has never had time to think, the next moment his consciousness began to blur and left the world.


    And the men and women the silent Crusaders saw were not others. It was the road army and Lin who were lazy.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the power of the people below. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the power of the people below. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the power of the people below. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    Because the silent Crusaders did not find them before he left, how could they suddenly attack in a short time?


    "Ruan Bing, where are they now?" Lin yilazy put in a sentence beside him.


    After all, compared with the silent Crusaders, those Zerg creatures are more troublesome.


    "They built a defense line along the Beizhai and Xifeng fortress. It''s estimated that they have just finished fighting with Zerg creatures, because those ghosts like to attack at night for more than a week..." The bear scratched his head and answered.


    "Go, take me to them." Lu Jun points to the Fengshen pterosaur next to him and signals the bear to follow Anan up.


    "Good." Big bear and A''nan nodded at the same time, but immediately realized something. They looked at the newly promoted members of the rebel army around him, "boss Lu, what do they do? You can''t leave them here... "


    "Go back to Xifeng fortress together. It''s been hard for you these days." Lu Jun calmly said to the young members in front of him.


    "But what if the silent Crusaders come back? What we have just defeated is their vanguard troops. The army should still be at the back. They will not give up after such a great effort... " Anan gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Let them come. They don''t have to defend deliberately. When they enter the range of Xifeng fortress, they will kill together!" The light tone of Lu Jun is fierce.


    "This All right... " Bear also followed a bitter smile, at the same time, with excitement in his heart, patted the shoulder of the small member beside him, "do you hear me? Boss Lu has spoken. You can go back. Would you like to thank Mr. Lu? "


    "Thank you, boss Around the members of the bear''s words along with a shout, one by one are ecstatic.


    After all, I don''t even have to keep my head on the belt for days.


    Now we have finally received the order to withdraw. We don''t have to stay here. We should be happy.


    After joining the Resistance Army for so many days, they finally realized the strong and domineering style of the road army, which filled them with hope for the future.


    At the same time, their admiration for the road army has reached a deeper level, and they are eager to express themselves in front of the army immediately, so that the army can remember them


    "OK, that''s it. You go back with them and protect them." Lu Jun hammered the centurion of snow bear standing beside him.


    After that, regardless of whether Snow Bear Centurion agreed or not, he directly took Lin yilazy, big bear and Anan on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, climbed up in an instant and disappeared into the public''s view.


    "Yes, Lord..." Snow Bear Centurion rubbed the place where he had just fallen with his chubby paw and looked at the back of the army.


    It understood that the road Army thought it was too heavy to carry, so he was allowed to stay here to do "coolie" work.


    But it has no other way to deal with it. Who makes it really fat? Besides, the scene just falling from the air makes it have some shadows. It''s also good to walk slowly


    "Lead the way, you rookies!" Snow Bear Centurion suddenly roared around the rebel members.


    It can be seen that the combat experience of these humans is very ordinary, and the tone of their speech is also a little harsh.


    After all, a big white bear who can speak better than them is really terrible.


    But this can''t satisfy the centurion of snow bear. In order to get back to Xifeng fortress quickly, the centurion of snow bear directly let all the members run. He chased after them and tossed them all the way


    After more than 20 minutes on Fengshen''s wing, the road army finally got close to the position of the defense line.


    Along the way, Anan and big bear handed over all the recent things to the road army, including the incident that wood fainted after the war.


    This made the road army''s heart immediately seized up, wood is his brother, and he sympathizes with each other. This kind of thing is the last thing he wants to see.


    But now he thinks it doesn''t make any sense. He has to see the wood with his own eyes before he can make a conclusion.


    If anything happened to the wood, he would take the Zerg''s territory to the sky, and cut off siwak''s head to avenge the wood. The road army swore secretly in his heart.


    But at this time, Lin Yilan, riding another Aeolus pterosaur, suddenly issued a warning sound: "be careful! There are a lot of flying creatures ahead


    This made the road army quickly come back to their senses, their brains began to condense, and their eyes became sharp.


    Although I don''t know why there are so many flying creatures in their territory, it has almost become his instinct to be ready for battle.


    "No, this is our man, Xiaowan, Xiaowan..." The bear quickly reminds the road army.


    In this way, the road army also found that the first four winged creature was very similar to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Only ten days later, the bloodthirsty King bat has obviously grown a lot, and its teeth and claws have become sharper, showing signs of advancement."It''s really Xiaowan." Lu Jun whispered that he could see Xiao Wan sitting on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But how can Xiaowan control so many flying creatures? And visual inspection of these creatures is not low class.


    Anan could also feel the confusion of the Lu army, and quickly explained: "boss Lu, Xiaowan is now a real fourth level power. Her strength is as strong as that of Ruan Bing. She can control more creatures than the people of our Resistance Army, and she is the main force to resist Zerg creatures this time..."


    "Monster She''s a monster... " Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    To tell you the truth, with the help of the system, he has just reached the threshold of the fourth level, but Xiaowan reached the fourth level in a short time by relying on his own talent.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the poor little girl in the small gathering place a while ago would become a real strong one, commanding all animals.


    Fortunately, the road army''s decision to save Xiaowan was correct. It did not make Xiaowan his enemy. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If Xiaowan''s parents knew it, they would be proud of Xiaowan. The girl has grown up and can protect herself, Lu Jun sighed in her heart.


    Big bear and Anan are secretly envious of Xiaowan''s strength, although they will soon be the third level.


    But they understand that level 3 and level 4 are the distance between heaven and earth. With their talent, if there is no adventure and double efforts, they can''t reach level 4 in a short time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    When people think of these, Xiao Wan in the distance also found the figure of Lu Jun and others, which made her almost jump from the back of bloodthirsty King bat.


    Originally, she received the information provided by the small animal, thinking that there was an enemy approaching, and she planned to come to meet the enemy.


    But I didn''t want to. The Lu Jun, who had been missing for ten days, came back. This is undoubtedly the most surprising thing for her recently.


    Xiaowan opened her third form directly and grew four wings. In a moment, she flew from the back of the bloodthirsty King bat to the Lu army and jumped into the arms of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, where have you been? I miss you so much..." Xiao Wan''s eyes were red and choked in her words. After that, she couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, in addition to Ruan''s sister and Lin Xiaobai, she may be the one who is most worried about the road army.


    Because apart from the road army, she has no relatives in the world, and no one can make her feel close.


    In the days when Lu Jun was away, she had been fighting with Zerg creatures, fighting, killing, supporting a fifth of the battlefield alone, without saying a word to anyone.


    Because she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to say anything, and she couldn''t say it. She would not show her feelings in front of others.


    On these nights, she thought about leaving Xifeng fortress and searching for the road army by herself.


    Although she didn''t know where the army was, she didn''t know whether it would come back, or where she should go.


    But these are not important, perhaps only to find the road army on the way to let her get a moment of peace, let her not so uncomfortable, at least she tried to try.


    However, looking at the precarious front and the ferocious Zerg regiment, Xiao Wan is unable to leave.


    Because this site was fought down by the road army with their painstaking efforts, it is also their home, which can not be abandoned.


    So after several choices, Xiao Wan did not leave at last, guarding their defense line all the time.


    Her idea is to guard the road army''s home first. If the road army can come back, she can also give an account to the road army.


    If Lu Jun can''t come back, she will leave here forever, leaving the place where she will miss and grieve in her dream


    Now seeing that the Lu army has nothing to do, she has thrown herself into the arms of the army. Xiaowan''s feelings are finally out of control.


    Not only did he speak for the first time in ten days, but he couldn''t help crying, as if only in this way could he get the vent he deserved


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Lu Jun also hugged Xiaowan, who was less than 1.4 meters tall, and rubbed her head: "what are you crying about? I''m not coming back. I''m sorry to make you worry. Don''t cry, ok..."


    Lu Jun''s tone is like coaxing a child, with a very special tenderness, without any impurities.


    Xiaowan is really a child. Her feelings towards Lu Jun are simple and sincere, so is Lu Jun.


    If it is usually, he is very annoyed that others will cry "Wucha", but Xiaowan did not let him have this feeling, instead, he felt a burst of pity.


    After all, there is a shadow of him in this little girl with rough fate, and it is also very similar to Lin Xiaobai when she was a child. This is the past that the road army can not go back to, so he cherishes this scene very much.


    Big bear and A''nan are scared by Xiao Wan and Lu Jun. this is the first time that they see Xiao Wan crying and the first time they see Lu Jun talking like this.


    But they soon closed their big mouth, quietly watching the warm scene, for fear that a little bit of disturbing the peace.


    Because in the last days of intrigue, they can still see such a pure scene, which makes them feel that human nature is not lost and the future is promising.


    Lin Yilan on the back of another Aeolus pterosaur is a little envious looking at Xiaowan.


    In fact, many times these days, she wanted to plunge into the arms of the road army, not for anything else, just to talk.


    But she can''t, because she and Lu Jun are both adults, with a layer of invisible shackles.


    It''s better not to insert the key of the yoke until you are ready.


    If she knew there was no tomorrow, she might try to open the shackles and let everything stay in today.


    But now that they are still alive, some things should not be changed easily. After all, the adult world is too complicated


    After crying for nearly a minute, Xiaowan began to stop, but her small head was still buried in the arms of the road army, and her nose would sob from time to time.


    Lu Jun didn''t let go of his hand holding Xiaowan, and even changed a posture that made Xiaowan feel more comfortable, because he knew that he had to give the little girl a little warmth at this time.


    Until another three minutes later, it may be that it was almost over. The army patted Xiaowan on the head: "OK, get up. I promise you now that I will take you wherever I go."


    This made Xiao Wan''s eyes shine. She came out of the arms of the army, flapping her four wings, and flew to a position one head lower than the army. She held out her right hand and tail finger: "let''s pull the hook.""Well, yes, pull the hook." Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand tail finger, and Xiao Wan''s fingers were heavily hooked together.


    Although this scene is a bit naive, but the Lu Jun''s expression is very serious, because this is an adult''s commitment to a child.


    Lu Jun didn''t let go of his hand holding Xiaowan, and even changed a posture that made Xiaowan feel more comfortable, because he knew that he had to give the little girl a little warmth at this time.


    Until another three minutes later, it may be that it was almost over. The army patted Xiaowan on the head: "OK, get up. I promise you now that I will take you wherever I go."


    This made Xiao Wan''s eyes shine. She came out of the arms of the army, flapping her four wings, and flew to a position one head lower than the army. She held out her right hand and tail finger: "let''s pull the hook."


    "Well, yes, pull the hook." Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand tail finger, and Xiao Wan''s fingers were heavily hooked together.


    Although this scene is a bit naive, but the Lu Jun''s expression is very serious, because this is an adult''s commitment to a child.


    The words made Xiao Wan''s eyes shine. She went straight out of the arms of the Lu army, flapping her four wings, and flew to a position that was one head shorter than that of the Lu army. She stretched out her right tail finger: "let''s pull the hook."


    "Well, yes, pull the hook." Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand tail finger, and Xiao Wan''s fingers were heavily hooked together.


    Although this scene is a bit naive, but the Lu Jun''s expression is very serious, because this is an adult''s commitment to a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Then I''ll take you to find sister Ruan Bing. She should be rectifying the defense line now. We can give her a surprise." Xiao Wan snickered.


    Although she didn''t get in touch with Ruan Bing these days, she still knew the location of Ruan Bing.


    After saying that, Xiao Wan suddenly waved four wings and flew more than 20 meters.


    Lu Jun and others followed closely, together with Xiao Wan''s flying creatures army.


    Looking from above, you can see a long line of defense below, which is composed of trenches and bunkers.


    Outside the line of defense lie the corpses of many Zerg creatures, large and small, stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    The land is covered with green blood, and some places have turned into concrete like blocks. It can be seen that the recent fighting has been very fierce.


    There are many rebel members and orc fighters staying in the bunkers. Their looks are tired and their bodies have been overdrawn by days of fighting.


    In addition to these members in charge of fighting, there are also a large number of logistics personnel around to clean up the battlefield.


    These are all members of the rebel peripheral Corps that were urgently called in.


    Only a small number of them are psionic. They are not responsible for the battle of the main battlefield. They make bunkers and trenches.


    But they can also fight in times of crisis, so their casualties are not small these days.


    From time to time, a human or Orc warrior will look up at the flying creature above.


    They know it''s all controlled by Xiao Wan, so they''re not surprised.


    But what they don''t know is that the road army is just above, the man who makes them look forward to coming back soon day and night.


    And the road army did not say hello to the personnel below, let alone too much publicity.


    Two minutes later, Xiaowan fell down in a place where there were more backbone members of the Resistance Army. Lin Xiaobai and Ruan''s sisters were all here.


    Because each day is spent in a continuous battle, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai have grown very fast. In just ten days, they have changed from the first level to the third level.


    These show that their talent is excellent, and it is only a matter of time before they become strong.


    Seeing Xiaowan come over, Ruan Bing is obviously surprised because Xiaowan refuses to communicate with her these days.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Is there anything new? " Ruan Bing said as gently as possible.


    Her voice sounds a little hoarse, several days without rest makes her look a little haggard, her hair is simply tied up, and even a little messy.


    But even so, it is difficult to resist her extraordinary appearance and temperament, standing still in place can become the focus.


    "Hee hee, sister Ruan Bing, who is coming back?" Xiaowan playfully pointed to her back.


    This sentence let Ruan Bing Leng for a moment, do not understand the meaning of small Wan.


    But she was soon shocked, and her eyes showed incredible, because she saw the Aeolus pterosaur and the road army who had just jumped down.


    Not only Ruan Bing, other people are also the same, instantly attracted by the figure of the road army, have stopped the action in hand, stay up.


    "You Come back... " Ruan Bing was the first to react. She took two steps forward and could not see any fluctuation on her expression.


    But her trembling hands still revealed the fact that she was very excited.


    "Well, I''m back." Lu Jun slowly stepped forward and gently held Ruan Bing into his arms.


    Although they didn''t see each other for only ten days, in the eschatology, ten days may be the difference between life and death.


    In front of so many people was hugged by the road army, Ruan Bing subconsciously shook for a moment, because it seemed that this was the first time that the road army had done so in front of so many people.


    However, she did not struggle, just quietly buried her head in the arms of the road army, and she had been looking forward to the embrace for too long.


    When the people around saw this scene, they didn''t say anything, let alone disturb the two people in front of them


    After a long time, the road army slowly released Ruan Bing, who was a little red in his face. He raised his hand and held Ruan Bing''s right cheek. He looked at Ruan Bing''s slightly purple pupil: "you''ve been working hard these days."


    Ruan Bing shook his head, and the road army looked at each other: "you come back good."


    Although it is just a simple dialogue, it contains too many things.


    Just as the Lu army was going to continue to say something, Lin Xiaobai, next to him, suddenly rushed into the arms of the army and put the whole body''s focus on the army.


    "Brother..."


    Listening to the voice of crying, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this is Lin Xiaobai''s habit from childhood to adulthood, every time I haven''t seen for a long time or I''ve been wronged will be like this.


    "OK, OK, I''m back. I won''t worry you in the future..." Lu Jun comforts Lin Xiaobai like Xiaowan.


    Because in his heart, these two people are his sisters, a special simple, no impurity feelings.


    "Brother mu I''m not awake now You have no news I''m really scared If I lose both of you I really don''t know what to do... " Lin Xiaobai''s mood obviously collapsed.Because these days, she is under much more pressure than others. She has to take care of the unconscious wood while worrying about the road army. Only she can understand the taste.


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, wood will be OK. I will make him wake up." Lu Jun hugged Lin Xiaobai in his arms, and his face became serious again.


    He has only one goal now, that is to kill siwak, because he disappeared for so many days is caused by siwak.


    Siwak is also responsible for the wooden stupor. It is siwak who is responsible for the attacks on the rebels these days.


    And he''s back now, and he''s got more power, so siwak''s going to die! Lu Jun swore in his heart.


    With the pacification of the Lu army, Lin Xiaobai''s mood gradually returned to stability. He soon left the arms of the army and continued to stand around, leaving room for Ruan Bing and Lu Jun.


    As for Ruan Xue, she didn''t say anything to Lu Jun, and she didn''t rush into Lu Jun''s arms. She just looked at it with a smile on her face.


    Although she was very happy about the return of the army and missed the day when the army disappeared, she did not feel that she and the army were familiar enough to embrace each other.


    There are many reasons, for example, her communication with Lu Jun is less, her feelings are weakened, and her sister is here, she can''t do this


    Lin Yi, who came back with Lu Jun, is also lazy and lonely. She knows that from today on, the Lu Jun does not belong to her.


    They can''t take care of each other as they do in the frost forest. The road army will not be the first to tell her anything in the future.


    Because there are too many people around the army who are more important than her, although the army said she was also important


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    If time can come again, she hopes that the days with the army will become a fixed frame and eternal.


    Unfortunately, she only controls the ability of space, can not change the time, not to change the future.


    Xiao Wan may have seen Lin yilazy''s expression. She walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and gently held Lin yilazy''s right hand: "thank you for saving him and bringing him back. All of us owe you."


    In fact, Xiao Wan knew that Lin yilazy was the greatest contributor to the return of the Lu army, otherwise the Lu army might have died in siwak''s hands.


    Looking at the clear eyes of Xiaowan, Lin yilazily squatted down and pinched Xiaowan''s face: "what do you say? That''s what I should do. I''m a part of you


    Feeling that she was about to be pinched into a "deformed" face, Xiaowan did not struggle, but approached Lin Yilan''s ear: "little sister, I asked you, oh, you and Lu Jun brother together for so many days, what happened? Tell me secretly, I won''t tell you. "


    After saying that, Xiao Wan is still in Lin Yi''s lazy ear, laughing stealthily, with a funny expression.


    "Fuck you. What''s in your little head all day long..." Lin yilazy''s face slightly red, crazy "ravaged" Xiaowan''s face, and shifted the topic.


    However, Xiao Wan made such a fuss, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and she did not have those messy ideas.


    Because at least someone else remembers what she did, it was enough for her.


    After a deep sigh, Lin is lazy to take back his lonely expression with a smile of sunshine on his face.


    Let her go in the past, cherish the present is the most important thing, and who can say the future


    Looking at Lin Yilan, who is back to normal, Xiaowan doesn''t continue to make trouble. She just quietly pulls Lin yilazy''s hand and looks at the Lu Jun.


    Although she is still young and doesn''t know a lot about the world, she still knows how to take care of the emotions of everyone around her.


    This is a good thing for both the road army and the development of the Resistance Army.


    Lu Jun didn''t know this, because after talking to Ruan Bing and Lin Xiaobai, the goshawk and the butcher gathered around and spoke to him for a long time.


    He replied one by one, without slighting him. After all, these are his friends and even relatives in the end of life.


    Without the company and help of these people, he would never have been today, at least not so fast


    After the narration, the army turned to Ruan Bing: "what''s the situation now? Tell me about it. "


    Although he is confident that he can kill siwak, it is necessary to understand the current situation.


    "Simple big bear and Anand should have told you. Now I''m going to say something important." Ruan Bing organized a little language, "we have established a defense line along the Xifeng fortress and Beizhai, abbreviated as the northwest defense line."


    "Zerg creatures began to attack us seven days ago. Until last night, 470000 Zerg fighters of all kinds were put in, and 147 attacks were launched


    "One hundred and forty-four of these attacks were blocked, and three of the battles that siwak personally participated in led to our defense being broken."


    "Fortunately, after we have gathered all the high-level forces, we can fight against sivak. Every time we lose, we can win back the defense line successfully, and we have been defending until now."


    "These days, we have emptied all the ammunition resources you left behind and killed more than 100000 Zerg creatures, including many higher-level Zerg creatures."


    "But our rebel army has also lost 20 core members and 482 peripheral members these days. The casualties of ORC warriors and dinosaurs are more than 1000, and the number of fighting beasts controlled by Xiaowan is countless..."


    At the end of the day, Ruan Bing''s voice gradually became smaller because the number of casualties was unacceptable at any time.


    "Well, we buried all our people and creatures who died in the battle. Those outer members were added to the core members. Later, their families were raised by our rebel army and had privileges in the gathering places under our control." The road army quickly issued an order.


    This makes all the members around who heard the command refresh their spirits. It''s not that the words of the road army are attractive, but the way they do makes them feel very warm.


    After all, in this end of life, death is a very cheap thing.


    And the road army let them see their own value, and it was also the road army who told them that death is actually meaningful.


    "Well, I have this idea, and it will be implemented soon." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun''s words.


    What neither she nor the road army knew, though, was that the order would become a tradition for the future of the rebels.


    In the later battles, the members of the rebel peripheral Corps did not fear death or escape.


    Because they know that after their death, their families will get huge welfare and better resettlement, and they have no worries at all.And an army that is not afraid of death is undoubtedly the most terrible, they will be invincible


    "One hundred and forty-four of these attacks were blocked, and three of the battles that siwak personally participated in led to our defense being broken."


    "Fortunately, after we have gathered all the high-level forces, we can fight against sivak. Every time we lose, we can win back the defense line successfully, and we have been defending until now."


    "These days, we have emptied all the ammunition resources you left behind and killed more than 100000 Zerg creatures, including many higher-level Zerg creatures."


    "But our rebel army has also lost 20 core members and 482 peripheral members these days. The casualties of ORC warriors and dinosaurs are more than 1000, and the number of fighting beasts controlled by Xiaowan is countless..."


    At the end of the day, Ruan Bing''s voice gradually became smaller because the number of casualties was unacceptable at any time.


    "Well, we buried all our people and creatures who died in the battle. Those outer members were added to the core members. Later, their families were raised by our rebel army and had privileges in the gathering places under our control." The road army quickly issued an order.


    This makes all the members around who heard the command refresh their spirits. It''s not that the words of the road army are attractive, but the way they do makes them feel very warm.


    What neither she nor the road army knew, though, was that the order would become a tradition for the future of the rebels.


    In the later battles, the members of the rebel peripheral Corps did not fear death or escape.


    Because they know that after their death, their families will get huge welfare and better resettlement, and they have no worries at all.


    And an army that is not afraid of death is undoubtedly the most terrible, they will be invincible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "I don''t rule out this possibility. Moreover, I think this force knows us very well and knows that our strength is not ordinary. Therefore, it dare not directly fight with us on the surface, and deliberately uses such inferior and indiscriminate means." Ruan Bing kept analyzing.


    "Who would it be?" The road army frowned deeply. They had so many enemies that he couldn''t think of who did it.


    "In fact, no matter who it is, our first task is to repel Zerg creatures and repel them, so we are not afraid of any hidden forces no matter what plans they have." Ruan Bing said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have always been aiming at this goal, but my strength is not enough, and I can''t finish it. Fortunately, now that you come back, everything has become different..."


    Although he did not know the current strength of the army, Ruan Bing was convinced that the army had made a new breakthrough, so he was full of confidence in the fight to come.


    "Well, as you said, it''s time for us to counterattack. We''re going to assemble a combat group and follow me. I''m going to let Zerg creatures try to be attacked." The road army clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    After that, he took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed module and put them on the open space in front of him until they piled up into a hill.


    The moment these things come out, they frighten the people around them. They have no idea how these things come into being.


    Only those who know the road army know that this is the ability of the road army, but they are also shocked. After all, the amount of these things is too much.


    "Now? But on the sivak side, you know... " Ruan Bing was a bit eager to speak but stopped.


    Because the scene that the road army was knocked down by sivak was still vivid in her mind, she didn''t want any accidents when the army just came back.


    And even if they gather all of their high-level power, they can only block siwak, and they can''t do damage to siwak.


    Although the road army supplied them with much needed weapons and ammunition, she was still flustered


    "I know your worry, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything uncertain. Now that monster can''t stop my three rounds!" Lu Jun was sneering.


    It''s not that he''s talking big, but that he can kill siwak in seconds after summoning the dragon from the south.


    After all, the dragon of the South can kill even the destruction guards of the research level, so it is not necessary to deal with a super level siwak.


    "Well, I''ll pass on the message immediately, and they''ll be assembled in an hour at most." Ruan Bing''s eyes are fierce.


    Since the road army has said so, then she has nothing to hesitate about, just to avenge her companions who died these days!


    The people around them are also shining with their eyes, and their expected counterattack has finally begun, which is what they are looking forward to most recently.


    As Ruan Bing issued the order of the army, the news of the return of the army spread to everyone''s ears, making the whole defense line boiling.


    And after hearing the news that the road army would take them back to attack the Zerg creatures as soon as they came back, everyone couldn''t help cheering. Nothing could make them more excited.


    Therefore, in the following time, all the people with fighting ability are preparing for the war and equipping the things sent by the road army.


    During this period of time, Ruan Bing pulled the army aside alone and seemed to have something to say to the army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun''s voice was very gentle. He thought Ruan Bing was going to whisper something to him.


    "Well It''s about wood... " Ruan Bing said after a pause.


    "Wood? Did you find anything? " The road army''s face immediately became serious.


    "Well, just now Lin Xiaobai was there. I was afraid she was worried, so I didn''t say that." Ruan Bing quickly explained to Lu Jun, "in fact, I always know what the coma of wood is. Do you still remember telling you that there is another soul in the wood?"


    "I remember, you tell me what you found. I can accept it." The army was obviously anxious.


    "The last war with siwak, you fainted, Xiaowan and wood burst out a strong force one after another."


    "Xiaowan''s condition is from the third to the fourth level, summoning a large number of mutant animals, other signs are normal, no side effects."


    "But the wood obviously relied on the power of the soul in his body, and the side effect after the battle was to faint directly and not wake up."


    "When he was in a coma, I went to see him specially and found that he was fighting with the soul for control in his body, which was the main reason for his coma." Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun carefully.


    "How? Didn''t he have another soul in him for a long time? How can we compete with him for his body now The army was puzzled.


    "Before, he was not injured, his strength was very strong, and his own soul was not weak. The other soul had no chance to start, so he could get along with each other peacefully."


    "But on that day, he was seriously injured, and he was in a weak state. In addition, he used the power of another soul, so that the soul could take advantage of it, resulting in imbalance in his body." Ruan Bing gave a bitter smile."Well, tell me if there is any way to help him, any way." Lu Jun sighed deeply. He didn''t expect it would be like this.


    "No, I can feel his soul, but I can''t communicate with him, so I don''t know what he needs us to do at the moment."


    "The only thing I know is that it''s impossible for him to get along with another soul now. If the wood devours another soul, he will wake up immediately, and his strength will increase dramatically. Maybe he can reach the fifth level at one stroke."


    "But the probability is very small. After all, the soul of wood at this time is too weak. If he is swallowed by another soul, the wood will wake up."


    "It''s just that when he wakes up, he''s no longer a wood, but a person or monster we don''t know at all. At that time, he may do anything crazy..." When he said this, Ruan Bing''s tone was very heavy.


    At this time, the road army also knew why Ruan Bing didn''t tell Lin Xiaobai, because the news made his heart tremble, and Lin Xiaobai could not stand it more.


    After about three minutes, the road army took a deep breath and looked up at the sky: "well, maybe this is fate. Our two brothers are doomed to have a rough life, and some things are doomed to be unavoidable. I want to see him before going out to war..."


    After that, the road army went to the position of Xifeng fortress. He knew that the unconscious wood was there, not far from this side.


    Looking at the lonely back of the army, Ruan Bing quickly walked up, gently took the arm of the army, and walked with the army. Sometimes simple company can be better than a thousand words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The people in the defense line saw that the road army and Ruan Bing, who were somewhat depressed, gave up a road one after another. Instead of saying hello to the road army, they just looked at them from afar with blazing eyes.


    You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the Resistance Army. It''s good to see one at ordinary times.


    This time, the two people are together and holding hands. Of course, they should have a good look at


    Without any interference, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to where the wood was.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale and unable to see any breath of life.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of wood, the road army couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "He is likely to hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hands of the road army, slowly retreated out and closed the door of the orc hut.


    With the "squeak" sound, the room became dark, leaving only road soldiers and unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." Lu Jun was half squatting in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were a little red, but he still tried to keep a smiling face, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you, I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from a leader of the undead clan, and you can use it when you wake up..."


    Lu Jun has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. He is talking about some relaxed things and his experience in wucang area.


    Outside Ruan Bing heard these words clearly. The more she listened to her heart, she felt more miserable. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.


    She can understand Lu Jun''s mood very well. If Ruan Xue had such a thing, she would certainly be like Lu Jun, or even worse.


    Ten minutes later, the road army slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at the wood without any reaction. His eyes became sharp: "wood, you have been lying long enough, it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the Resistance Army needs you even more."


    "I have no family and no family in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood debts!"


    After that, the Lu army did not look at the wood any more. He opened the door directly, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This visit to wood was also a kind of farewell in a sense.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, wood suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes are all black, no eyes, not even pupils, and only opened three seconds and then closed again


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing didn''t know this. They had just walked out of Xifeng fortress and came outside.


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line have just assembled and are waiting for the departure order of the road army.


    It was the first time for many of them to see the road army, and they were full of curiosity about this mysterious man.


    A large number of backbone members of the Resistance Army are also waiting for the road army. They are all energetic and want to show the best side to the road army.


    Looking at the neatly arranged rebel members and orc soldiers below, the road army slightly nodded: "I have had a little problem during this period of time, which makes everyone worried. During this period of my absence, thanks to the concerted efforts of all of you, we have not suffered more losses to the Resistance Army."


    "I know everything about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all the fighters who died of fighting."


    "These days have been a disgrace to our Resistance Army or the west wind fortress, but now that I''m back, I''m going to take you out of this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everybody, let''s go! The rebels, they will win


    The moment the last word was called out, the road army directly called out the seven Aeolus pterosaurs, and let them fly forward in a word shape.


    There is also a large group of Beitian pterosaurs responsible for investigation information, which looks very spectacular.


    It has to be said that the road army''s means of boosting morale are becoming more and more effective.


    At the moment he finished shouting, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers roared.


    "The rebels will win! Will win... "


    "Xifeng fortress will win! Will win... "


    As the roar was over, the members of the rebel army rushed forward on horseback like ostriches, and the orc warriors followed closely by the frost wolves.


    Looking at the vast army in front of them, the road army directly opened its own dragon shaped form, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to take off directly.


    But at this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action."Lord Lord I brought them back... " Snow Bear Centurion ran and yelled at the road army, looking funny.


    It was followed by those members of the rebel "Meng Xin" who had been abused by him all the way, all with painful expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted his head. He almost forgot the centurion of Snow Bear and these people. It was still a little embarrassing


    "Well I''m going to take part in a big fight now. Do you want to go with me? " The road army plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "Big fight? Bigger than the frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this the Xifeng fortress you mentioned? " Snow Bear Centurion asked while looking around, obviously interested in the westerly fortress not far away.


    Because in its subconscious, Xifeng fortress is its home, and also the home of their snow bear family.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are a lot of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they lose a lot."


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back and gather my people to this fight The snow bear Centurion was furious in an instant. He raised his paw and slapped the ground, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground.


    Because their orcs are very aware of their territory, they often fight with undead and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    What''s more, it can''t help hearing the road army say that many Orc soldiers have died.


    "No, just go with us. You''ll be in the front, OK?" Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, thinking that the bear''s brain might not be very good.


    Because its people are still in the frost forest, if it calls the people together, it will be at least ten days later


    "Well, Lord, I''m going to go now." Snow Bear Centurion is in a hurry.


    "Boss Lu What about us... " A member who just arrived here asked weakly.


    Originally, the road Army wanted these people to stay. After all, they have fought enough in recent days and need to rest urgently.


    But the snow bear Centurion roared again: "you follow me! I''ll show you the real battlefield


    After saying that, Snow Bear Centurion urged the people in front of him to go quickly.


    I don''t know why, it feels that these soldiers of the Resistance Army are very similar to the recruits of their snow bear clan, and they are very happy to trample on them.


    See Snow Bear Centurion so irritable, the new members of the resistance dare not talk nonsense, quickly drag tired body to continue to move forward.


    In fact, this is their original intention. After all, they are also part of the Resistance Army. If others are fighting, they can''t rest at ease.


    Seeing this, the road army shook his head again and gave a bitter smile. Although Xue Xiong''s Centurion looked a bit stupid, it was not bad to fight. The road army was very relieved to give these new people to it.


    After the snow bear Centurion took people away, Ruan Bing beside him couldn''t help asking, "who is it? How can you talk... "


    "The friends I met during the missing period belong to the orcs. They come back to find companions. I will tell you in detail later." The road army looked at the army which was gradually moving away and replied.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll follow you." Ruan Bing said while calling out her soul beast, turned over to ride up.


    The road army did not say anything more, and started their counter offensive plan with a strike of both wings.


    On the way forward, the road army soon flew to the front end. Ruan Bing rode the spirit beast closely behind, and the soul beast advanced at full speed, which was not much slower than the road army.


    And the Zerg settlement is not far away, the crowd rushed about 10 minutes to arrive.


    More than 100000 Zerg creatures have gathered in the original plain, and they have built small insect nests, and Zerg fighters are constantly coming in and out.


    There are still Zerg creatures that can be seen. I don''t know how many of them haven''t seen. Anyway, the whole field of vision is full of darkness


    At this time, the Zerg creatures have just retreated from the last wave of fighting and are preparing for the next wave of attack. They have no idea that these humans dare to take the initiative to attack.


    As soon as the patrol Mantis arms saw that humans were approaching, they immediately issued an early warning to prepare Zerg creatures for combat.


    Looking at the plain he was familiar with being occupied by Zerg creatures in this way, the road army could not help frowning and fell to the ground: "have they stayed here all the time? How come the nest has been built? "


    "No, in the past, their camp was far away from here. It was estimated that they were addicted to attack. They moved here directly in recent days. The establishment of insect nests is also in recent days. We have investigation every day. We didn''t expect that these ghost things would develop so fast!" Ruan Bing stopped by the side of the army.


    "Where is siswak?" The army sweeps the Zerg creatures in front of them.


    His idea is to kill sivak and capture the king first, so that the Zerg creatures in front of him are not afraid.


    "I don''t know where it is. It may not be here or it may be hidden. There are also two other Zerg leaders whose positions are hidden." Ruan Bing shook his head and answered.


    "OK, then start to kill it. When it comes out, I don''t believe it. Even his subordinates don''t care." The army raised his finger to the Zerg creature in front of them.


    At this time, the two regiments of the rebel army and the orc warrior also came. They all stopped at the position behind the road army, waiting for further orders.


    "Well Shall we all do it? Do you want to keep some troops to prevent sivak from coming out suddenly Ruan Bing is still a little uncertain.


    After all, sivak''s impression on her these days is so deep that she doesn''t think of any accidents.


    "No, all of you. I''ll crush you." The road army waved his hand, and now siwak is really not in his eyes.


    "Well, be careful." Ruan Bing nodded, no longer hesitated, directly raised his right hand, "rebel, attack with me!"


    After shouting, she rushed out on the back of her soul beast, and the rebel army followed her with great momentum.


    "Orcs, attack me!" The wolf riding Centurion roared and followed the rebels with his men.


    Other dinosaurs were not willing to be outdone. They spread out in a fan and used their maneuverability to attack from both sides.


    As the front line opened, the regiment on the side of the road army appeared vast and mighty, and did not reappear the decline of the previous defense.


    Seeing these humans attack without saying a word, Zerg creatures seem to have received some orders, and they also start to rush towards the road army.However, their charge is obviously tentative, it is estimated to see if the road forces have hidden strength.


    After all, the man who has defended for many days suddenly attacked them, making them feel that there must be fraud.


    Ten seconds later, the front Corps on the road army collided with the insect creatures, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    The powers of rebel members are waves after wave, which, in combination with the hot weapons in hand, provide huge output, causing a lot of damage to the Zerg.


    The beast soldiers are composed of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter, and the witch doctor and Lei rhinoceros are in the back row, with both attack and defense.


    The army also let dinosaurs on both sides of the bag, cut off the return of insect species.


    It was a very bold technique, because once the human and orc warriors in front of them could not fight the insect species, the dinosaurs would probably not come back.


    Insect species also know this, quickly divided two groups of marching ant corps, the dinosaurs and humans and orcs separated.


    And let flying Mantis force siege the last dinosaur army.


    Because they can see that the road army is the most aggressive and lethal force of dinosaurs, and the most number, at least on the surface.


    As long as they can hold down the attack of the dinosaur army, the rest of the human and orcs will not be afraid.


    With the implementation of the plan for insect species, the dinosaur army was surrounded at once, and the attack from all sides stopped them in a flash.


    Although they can beat these insect species hard, the number of insect species that can not stand is several times that of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    If they go on like this, even if they can break through the encirclement, they will lose a lot.


    After all, they are ground dragon species. They are seriously short of air firepower. There is no way to take flying Mantis from above.


    The only one with long-range attack power is the genetically modified flame Velociraptor. Unfortunately, there are not enough of them, and the range of attack is only five meters.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing was anxious, and directly opened his own soul storm, sweeping the surrounding Zerg creatures.


    Because at this time Ruan Bing reached the fourth level, she did not have to brew too long, a few seconds can release the soul storm.


    And she can also control the direction of the soul storm, so that the soul storm will no longer hurt her own people.


    In the face of the soul storm, Zerg creatures are in bad luck. They suddenly fall into a large area, as if they were blown by a level 20 wind.


    Although their strength can protect the brain from death, but in a short period of time, they will certainly not be able to fight.


    However, even so, Ruan Bing has not solved the crisis of dinosaur army.


    Because there are so many Zerg creatures, there are nearly 100000 of them here. If you want to get rid of them completely, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Most importantly, under the stimulation of soul storm, the attack of Zerg creatures became more crazy, which virtually increased the pressure of dinosaur army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing plans to use a more powerful soul for burial, which is the ability to kill Zerg creatures in seconds.


    But her only worry is that she is not very skilled in the use of soul burial, which is likely to hurt the dinosaurs by accident, and let her fall into a temporary tangle.


    The roadside army also saw the situation of dinosaurs, but he was not flustered at all.


    The next moment, he raised his right hand, and then violently waved down, as if to issue an order.


    Then Xiao Wan led her army of flying creatures into the air, along with seven Aeolus pterosaurs from the road army, and thousands of genetically modified pterosaurs.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful air force of the rebel army, and it is also the means used by the road army to counter the mantis army.


    With the flying army of the road army joining the battlefield, the mantis army on the Zerg side is suppressed.


    Although they still occupy the advantage of quantity, the individual and group combat effectiveness of both sides are not of the same level.


    Because of the destruction of Fengshen pterosaur, light and flying wing can kill many flying Mantis every second.


    The stinger pterosaur''s flying sting ability is also better than that of many flying Mantis.


    Let alone Xiao Wan with a large number of flying creatures pressing on the array, support where needed


    So the mantis army flying in the air will all be defeated in a short time. If they die, they will escape


    With less air disturbance, the dinosaur army was in a better position and began to fight back at the ground forces of Zerg creatures.


    And combined with the fierce attack of the rebels and orc soldiers, the battlefield situation immediately began to tilt towards the road army.


    Fortunately, another batch of Zerg creatures also came to support them, with another 100000. They were stationed a little behind, so they did not participate in the battle just now.


    Seeing that their companions are at a disadvantage, the Zerg creatures who have just supported them form a reverse encirclement.


    So now the situation on the battlefield is that 100000 Zerg creatures and the road army form a group in the middle, and another 100000 Zerg creatures come to surround the battlefield, causing chaos everywhere.


    In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage, and it is easy to directly encircle the people on the side of the road army.


    But Ruan Bing is happy to see such a situation, because her wide range abilities are especially effective against groups of enemies.


    Moreover, the enemy just surrounded was far away, and there were no soldiers on their side beside them, so that she could use her powers without fear.


    So the next moment, soul storm and soul burial begin to gather at the same time, targeting Zerg creatures in the periphery.


    Other rebel members are not willing to be outdone, and all the large-scale abilities greet Zerg creatures.


    If they had some scruples before, they were afraid of accidental injury. At this time, they were fully open. Anyway, there was no companion outside, so what should they worry about


    Seeing that the encirclement on your side failed to produce any effect, on the contrary, it made the road army''s offensive more fierce. The heads of Zerg creatures couldn''t turn around. I don''t know what the situation is.


    However, their response is still very fast, immediately all launched a charge, combined with the circle of Zerg biological attack.


    If we let them cooperate, the situation on the road army side will be very bad.


    After all, it''s hard to feel like being surrounded by two fists and four hands.


    But the road army seemed to have anticipated this and had come up with a way to deal with it.


    Before the Zerg attack arrived, he directly propped up a particle shield, covering a large area, and instantly protected all soldiers.


    With the sound of "bang", the charging Zerg creatures are like hitting a glass door, and they step back together.In fact, this is one of the current effects of particle shield. Besides being able to resist energy attacks, even real creatures can resist it.


    This is a very good way to prevent monsters from charging. It took a long time for the road army to learn this skill, so it was used directly.


    But the Zerg don''t know about this. They think it''s an obstacle, and they continue to slam it.


    With the defense of the particle shield combined with the brain power of the road army, how could these Zerg creatures easily break the particle shield.


    So for the next minute, the particle shields were still, solid.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers on the road army side are constantly launching attacks.


    Anyway, now that Zerg creatures are blocked out, they can''t be hit, so that they can kill Zerg without fear.


    As the death toll increased, Zerg creatures finally realized that the obstacles in front of them were not so easy to break, and began to use their own power to hammer at the particle shield.


    In the face of this kind of attack, the road army laughs bitterly and directly removes the particle shield, leaving the Zerg creatures with nothing to attack.


    As for why he did this, he had a hunch that the attack particle shield would not be able to block it.


    Instead of watching the particle shield broken, it''s better to take the initiative to cancel it, which can save a lot of brain power and won''t lose much.


    Looking at the sudden appearance and instant disappearance of the particle shield, Zerg creatures are very angry, they always feel that they have been played, constantly making a strange sound of insects.


    Lu Jun doesn''t know what the sound is, but he knows that he can''t let this Zerg creature go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    So the next moment, the road army summoned all the tyrannosaurus from the dragon training module, allowing these ferocious creatures to appear on the battlefield.


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.


    Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.


    In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.


    Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!


    Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After all, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the west wind.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    After this blow, siwak also understood that he was not an opponent of the southern troll, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor to join him in attacking the southern Troll dragon.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the stinger ant emperor can beat sivak, there are two super level creatures that can keep the dragon under pressure and give it a chance to use more powerful powers. This is siwak''s idea.


    After receiving the order from siwak, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although the heart is very afraid, but they are absolutely obedient to siwak''s orders, even if it is hard headed to go up.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon in terms of strength or momentum.


    And the fact is the same. Seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon does not retreat, but takes the initiative to meet it, hammering at the blade of the mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor, with one enemy and two, which is absolutely true.


    Siwak''s attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the southern Troll was also unsuccessful, as the southern Troll would occasionally raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The road army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon suppress siwak, but also responsible for paying attention to siwak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, siwak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    The blade Mantang emperor is better. After all, he has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    But the stinging ant emperor was miserable. It was bulky and rushed in the front. It could only be beaten passively. Even the shell on his body was broken by half.


    In this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling defense lines, killing Zerg creatures in the range, so that the number of Zerg creatures dropped sharply.


    Originally, Zerg creatures saw their leaders and commanders appear. One of them was very happy, and their morale was soaring. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their perception, siwak is the strongest existence, as long as their leader and commander together, they will immediately occupy the advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders being beaten passively.


    This let them just mention the morale of them immediately let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this gap, Zerg creatures are not willing to fight, so many of them are killed


    Looking at all this in front of him, siwak looked in his eyes, anxious in his heart, constantly thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more disordered it is in the heart, the more chaotic the brain is, and there is no thought at all.


    Seeing that the stinger ant was about to be killed on the real horse, sivak couldn''t stay still any longer. He bit his teeth and flashed directly in front of the ant emperor and opened the space shield to fight the deadly blow for the emperor.


    However, there was a price to pay for rescuing the ant emperor. The space shield supported by siwak was suddenly broken, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the giant dragon of the south.


    If siwak hadn''t flashed fast enough with his spines, both of them would have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon.


    At this point, siwak no longer has the courage to fight, directly issued the order to all Zerg creatures to retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand to pull the thorn ant emperor, the right hand to pull the blade of the mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    Although he couldn''t beat the dragon, he could run away at any time if he wanted to run.


    After all, this is the characteristic of it. Even if the dragon and the army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    Seeing that siwak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the Lu army sighed, which was quite unexpected.


    He thought that these Zerg creatures would be very backbone. Who knows that there is no big difference between them


    When siwak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the road army could only breathe on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures have no desire to fight and are all retreating quickly, the road army is not going to let them go.


    The road army directly ordered all his subordinates to rush forward together with the giant dragon of the south, trampling on the group of Zerg creatures.


    They also use interception, containment, and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures, leaving them all behind.


    Poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be sold by their own leaders and leaders, and died in the hands of the rebels and orcs.


    This tragedy can no longer be described by retreat. It should be a failure, and still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed to only about 100000, still fleeing everywhere.


    The ground of the whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is spectacular from a high point of view.However, there are still a few people on the road army side, and they can''t leave all Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on the side of the road army is doubled, the damage to the Zerg will have to double


    The sound of hunting task in Lu Jun''s mind was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that the route army not only completed the Revenge of Zerg creatures, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that siwak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still kept the possibility of making a comeback.


    Moreover, the road army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel a lot less rewarding.


    But the road army also knows that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with the current harvest. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg creatures for a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of pursuing and killing Zerg creatures, the talents of the road army slowly stopped and gave up pursuing.


    Because it''s a dangerous area 20 kilometers away, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to Zerg creatures, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectors, mutants, infected animals, or other races. It''s not necessary to continue chasing them. This is also the order of the road army.


    And the next thing is simple, nothing more than cleaning up the battlefield, picking up the insect crystal, and then burning the insect nest built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are the things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled at it.


    With the help of dinosaurs and mutant beasts, it is estimated that the finishing work can be completed in one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long ago


    The escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.


    In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The maned lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant."We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the fly, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After the butcher finished, the people around looked at each other and stopped expressing their opinions.


    Because in their understanding, the butcher is a relatively bloodthirsty person, and he is the one who kills the most people in ordinary battles.


    But now he even proposed to kill less people, which is really unexpected.


    Moreover, everyone was sweating for the butcher, worried that the road army would be angry because of this. After all, they knew the character of the road army and were more bloodthirsty than the butcher. It was estimated that it would be difficult to accept such a proposal.


    In fact, the butcher was afraid when he said this, but he still said it resolutely.


    Because it will help the future development of the resistance, and he is a rebel and should do the right thing.


    However, to everyone''s surprise and butcher''s surprise, Lu Jun actually laughed after listening to it, without any sense of dissatisfaction.


    "You said it very well, and realized that our biggest problem is not monsters, but endless infighting."


    "I also agree with your idea of assimilating these people, which can enhance our strength and give our humanity a way out."


    "But it''s not enough just to catch them and make them compromise, because their families are still in oli and will never really care for us."


    "If we want to solve internal strife and disputes, we can only achieve unity. Some killing and fighting are inevitable."


    "So after settling down the silent Crusaders, I intend to take the city of oli directly, so that we will not have the enemy of the silent Crusaders in the future." Lu Jun told the crowd about his plan.


    "This? Not so good. Oli city is a big gathering place. Its defense is not weak. If we attack like this, in case of any accident, we may lose all the game... " Ruan Bing was the first to stand up and say.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the army, but that the situation is very unstable and the enemies from all directions are eyeing them.


    If they were attacked by other forces or other creatures when they attacked oli, the consequences would be disastrous.


    That''s why Ruan Bing hoped that the army would not be impulsive and think more about it


    "I know your worries, but don''t worry, I''m not going to attack Orly head-on. I''m not so inflated. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lu Jun shook his head to signal Ruan Bing not to worry.


    "No frontal attack? What should we do? " Ah Ke, next to him, is very puzzled.


    Because the city of oli is so big, it''s hard to take a frontal attack, let alone use other methods.


    "I see. Do you want to sneak in and kill the leader of the silent Crusaders? Just like we did in snowmoon city! " Lin yilazy said suddenly.


    "Yes." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the people around him. "Don''t you remember that we left a space portal in the city of oli? It''s still in the inner city. It hasn''t been found yet. We can sneak in at any time


    All of a sudden, they remembered.


    "What''s more, the silent Crusaders have sent so many people out this time. The interior must be empty. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. They can''t think of it!" Lin yilazy is cooperating with the road army.


    "That''s right. We don''t need too many people for this attack. We only need a team of elite. I can guarantee that the city will fall into our hands in three days." Lu Jun clenched his fist and showed a confident smile.


    He had forgotten about the portal. After all, it was too long.


    But the attack of the silent Crusaders reminded him again. No wonder he


    "Well, it seems that I''m worried too much. When shall we act?" Ruan Bing spread out the map in his hand, revealing the location of the city of oli.


    "We''ll have to wait until we''ve got the silent crusaders. We''ll have to wait until the morning of tomorrow, and we''ll discuss if there''s a change." Lu Jun calculated the time a little.


    "I might be able to help with this." Lin yilazy took another two steps forward and came to the road army. "I can contact the forces where I used to be and let them cooperate with us. Then we will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to win the city of oli as quickly as possible."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and blazing eyes, Lu Jun hesitated: "are you sure that force will listen to you before? This is not a trivial matter, and you have slipped out of that force. In case they report to the silent Crusaders, we will be in trouble... "


    People around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy, because Lu Jun is right. Lin yilazy''s plan is a little risky.


    "No, I''ll take my life for it." Lin yilazy took another step forward, staring at the road army.


    "OK, I believe you, you don''t have to take part in the next battle. Take charge of contacting." Lu Jun nodded.


    Since Lin is lazy and confident, he can''t say anything more.


    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Lin also grinned lazily and looked very happy.


    One is because she can help the road army, and the other is that "believe you" sounds very comfortable.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll order you to meet the silent Crusaders with all our strength, let them enter our encirclement and attack again, and kill the people in charge of the command, not indiscriminately.""But if they dare to keep fighting, or if our lives are threatened, they don''t have to keep their hands!" The road army directly released the combat mission.


    As for the order to attack the city of oli, he didn''t say, because it had to wait for the news that Lin was lazy.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "I see, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backbone members of the Resistance Army responded one after another, and soon conveyed the order of the road army.


    And an hour later, just before dawn, all the participants were ready to march in the direction of the silent crusade.


    This time, the forces of the road army and others were only about 20000, of which a quarter were human beings, a quarter were orcs, and the rest were all kinds of dinosaurs.


    Although the number is only half that of the silent Crusaders, everyone knows that they have no problem dealing with the silent crusaders.


    After all, fighting against Zerg creatures that are more than 20 times more than them, what is it to deal with humans that are only twice as many as them?


    In fact, this is also the confidence of people who have experienced continuous wars and won victories. Now they don''t pay much attention to the ordinary small battles


    As the distance between the two sides was more than ten kilometers, the road army and others stopped after they had advanced eight kilometers and began to lay out the encirclement circle.


    Because there are large forests in this area, which can hide the trace of their army, it is the best place to choose ambush


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    In less than half an hour, the road army set up his team. Humans, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiao Wan and her flying creatures flew far away, and they would come when the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were psychics.


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world when human beings are scarce.


    They encountered innumerable waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutant beasts, on the hundreds of kilometers from Orion to Xifeng fortress, which were repulsed by them one by one, which proved their strength.


    In charge of the team is a middle-aged man, named Huang lie. He is steady and changeable in military use, and has a high status in the silent crusade.


    This time, the silent Crusaders sent him out to pay attention to his steadiness, hoping that he could win the west wind fortress with the least loss.


    Looking at the quiet road in front of him and the woods in three directions, Huang lie, riding a deer mutant animal, suddenly raised his hand and motioned that the team behind him would stop first and look down at the map in his hand.


    His eyes were flushed with the rush of the night, but this did not reduce his alertness. Intuition and experience told him that it was an extremely vulnerable area for ambush.


    Although he had no basis to prove that there were people in the woods, it was his intuition that kept them from suffering much loss and came here.


    Of course, that''s why it took them so many days to walk only a hundred kilometers


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Huang lie''s deputy suddenly came up and asked.


    "We are very close to Xifeng fortress, but I feel there may be an ambush ahead." Huang lie pointed to the map, which marked the location of Xifeng fortress and the route they were on. It was very detailed everywhere.


    As for where this hand-painted map came from, Huang lie doesn''t know. He also received the task of attacking Xifeng fortress a few days ago.


    And the superior who gave him the task also said that the people in Xifeng fortress were the ones who attacked the inner city last time and destroyed their silent Crusader scientific research institute.


    Huang lie had doubts about the task, but when he heard the news, his doubts were covered up by anger.


    Because of the destruction of the scientific research institute, the silent Crusaders and the city of oli were dealt a huge blow, and their efforts since the end of the world were in vain.


    I don''t know who did it before. Now I know who the enemy is. Any silent Crusader can''t stand it!


    Therefore, Huang lie directly took the heavy responsibility of attacking Xifeng fortress. On the same day, he led the team to set out, holding the mentality that if he did not succeed, he would become benevolent.


    Along the way, they fought steadily and cautiously. They traveled during the day and camped at night to minimize the casualties of their own personnel. Only today did they come here


    "It''s impossible, sir. The higher authorities say that Xifeng fortress is in danger of being attacked by Zerg creatures. How can they still ambush us?" The adjutant said in a relaxed tone, "and we have not been found all the way. The people of Xifeng fortress should not know that we are here."


    "Should? Did you forget that our striker was knocked out the day before? How many times have I told you to be careful and treat everything with awe. Where have you heard it?! As a commander, how could you use that word? " Huang lie denounced his adjutant directly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was careless. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ll take someone to the woods in front of me to check it out. I''ll come back to inform you when it''s safe." The adjutant bowed his head and solemnly apologized to Huang lie.


    Because he understood that Huang lie''s words were for his good. As a commanding figure, a little carelessness in marching would bring disaster to the whole team.


    "Well, go ahead and bring more people there. Don''t let me find out you''ll say that again next time." Huang lie''s expression returned to softness and patted the adjutant on the shoulder.


    From these small details, we can see that he is at the top level both in command and in dealing with people, which is why the top echelons of the silent Crusade can put more than 50000 people into his hands.


    After getting Huang lie''s consent, the adjutant waved and took hundreds of people forward. They were divided into three groups, more than 100 people in each group, and each group went to a forest.


    Huang lie is with the army to stay in place quietly waiting, from time to time will forget the direction of the woods, until all the people who go to investigate go in.


    Huang lie thought that there would be no danger in the woods. After all, according to the information he got, the people in Xifeng fortress did not have time to deal with them. He was just trying to be more careful.But with the passage of time, Huang lie felt something wrong, because the people who entered the forest did not come out for a long time, and even had no sound, as if they had disappeared.


    We should know that it is broad day or morning, with plenty of sunshine and wide vision without any interference.


    Even if the people who enter the forest are attacked and unable to resist the enemy, there will be a sound, not a dead silence.


    After waiting for ten minutes or no news, Huang lie couldn''t help but wave again and let hundreds of people walk towards the direction of the forest again.


    And he made it clear to these people this time that if he found anything wrong, he would immediately leave the woods or shout, and he would send someone to help him.


    At first, Huang lie thought that with his explanation, he could also receive a little information this time.


    but Huang lie as like as two peas. He did not come out, nor did he move a little bit, just like those in front of him.


    Seeing this strange scene, people on the side of the silent Crusader are afraid. Huang lie is also a little flustered, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Keep going. These three woods are too strange. If you don''t know the situation, there may be an accident.


    To retreat directly, even the enemy was scared off without seeing it. Huang lie did not dare. After all, they wasted so much manpower and material resources.


    Huang lie is not afraid of facing the enemy face-to-face, but he is still a bit empty in the face of unknown things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    After some entanglement, Huang lie finally ordered to take a defensive formation and walk towards three woods.


    Although his intuition told him that he had to retreat, they had wasted so much time on this trip. If he did, he couldn''t tell the leader.


    And he Huang lie later also had to bear the name of running away without even seeing the enemy, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, Huang lie plans to see the enemy, and confirm that he is not behind the enemy, and then lead the team to leave, so that their high-level can not blame him.


    As for why he didn''t continue to send people in to investigate, it was because Huang lie thought it was useless.


    If the people who go in still can''t come out, they are just wasting their troops


    As the distance from the three woods gets closer and closer, the silent Crusaders, including Huang lie, are nervous, for fear that there are some terrible monsters waiting for them.


    Fortunately, the things they worried about did not happen. When they entered the forest, they found that it was peaceful, there were no large footprints, and even small animals were walking around.


    This makes people feel relieved, because if there is an ambush inside, the small animals must be scared away. This is common sense.


    However, what makes Huang lie feel puzzled is, since there is no ambush, where are the people who come in?


    Is there any invisible passage in the woods that causes his people to enter the passageway and disappear?


    Just when Huang lie was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt that something was wrong in front of him. There was a kind of unreal appearance.


    Then the scene in the forest is like a mirror, which shows the road army and other people at the other end, as well as hundreds of soldiers sent in by Huang lie.


    However, these soldiers were all imprisoned by the army''s men at this time. They couldn''t even speak. They were looking at Huang lie with frightened eyes.


    "No! I''m in a trap! Get out of here Huang lie patted the mutant deer under his body and yelled at the team behind him.


    Although we can''t see how many people there are in the road army, he can feel that the enemy must be stronger than them, and it is much stronger.


    The silent Crusaders, who had received the order, understood that they were ambushed, and immediately kept their formation and withdrew to the rear.


    Although they were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the enemy, they did not panic much as a result of long-term training.


    "You want to run? impossible! All the rebels have it. Fight me! " The soldiers pulled the trigger of their rifles and fired dozens of bullets into the air.


    The rest of the rebels also fired weapons at the silent Crusaders, creating a tsunami like offensive.


    In fact, they have been here all the time. They just saw the silent Crusaders stop and worry about what the silent Crusaders find and won''t come in.


    So when Huang lie sent the Scouts of the silent Crusade in, they immediately controlled them and did not make a sound. They wanted the silent Crusaders to take the bait.


    Although this process was a bit thrilling, and they almost exposed it, but fortunately, their plan was very successful in the end, which directly led Huang lie and others into the scene.


    As for why Huang lie and others can''t see them when they first came in, it''s because some of the people in the Resistance Army can use magic powers. It''s OK to create a simple illusion.


    The little animals that moved were controlled by Xiaowan in order to make the illusion of peace and let the silent Crusaders relax their vigilance.


    Now that the encirclement has been completely formed, there is no need for them to cover up any more. They just rush out and finish.


    Huang lie didn''t know that Lu Jun and others paid so much attention to deal with them. At this time, he was crazy commanding, in order to be able to quickly and safely escape with the team.


    Although he wanted to turn back and resist, seeing that the road army and others had so many guns, he immediately gave up the idea.


    After all, their shield soldiers are actually ordinary people with stone shields. It is unrealistic to fight bullets with flesh and blood.


    Although there are not a few of their powers, it is not impossible to use them to fight against the barrage of bullets, but the enemy also has powers. It''s better to run first now


    However, soon Huang lie found that the team behind him stopped and blocked their retreat. He didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing?! Let''s go! Stay here and die Huang lie roared behind him.


    "Sir, we found the enemy in the other two woods, and now we are surrounded!" A power closer to Huang lie reports to Huang lie.


    "And the enemies in those two places are monsters we haven''t seen yet! What should we do, sir? " Another one added.


    "How could this happen..." Huang lie is suddenly a little frustrated, and his voice is much lower.


    Because he never thought that things would develop like this. Originally, he thought that some shield soldiers would die at most. Now it seems that they will be planted here


    Before Huang lie could figure out a way, he saw a lot of shadows on his head, that is, the top of the forest, including the mutant beast and the bee sting pterosaur.When these flying creatures also pour their attacks on their heads, Huang lie is even more collapsed. Now there are enemies everywhere. There seems to be no way to escape except to drill into the ground.


    With the more and more gunfire around, the scream of his own personnel is also more and more loud. Huang lie knows that he can''t go on like this. He has to make a choice.


    "All of them! Fight with them! All the people are rushing out. Who can go out alive and obey the will of heaven Huang lie, riding the mutant deer, yelled.


    This is not a good way, but they have to struggle before they die. Even if they die, they have to die with backbone.


    However, before Huang lie''s order could be implemented, the rebels suddenly yelled: "lay down your weapons and don''t kill them! Don''t surrender... "


    Such words were fatal to the silent Crusaders at this time, more effective than attacking them with guns.


    Because they were going to try their best, but now the enemy said that they could not kill them if they gave up their resistance, which made them fall into a great tangle.


    I''m desperate. I''m likely to die. I''ll surrender. I have a chance to survive. This multiple choice question is too difficult to do


    "Don''t listen to them! They''re lying! Run out with me Huang lie tried to use his deterrent power to recover the lost morale of the silent crusaders.


    But at this time, the dinosaurs of the road army rushed out from all around, one by one gave out a huge roar. Combined with its huge size and ferocious appearance, it was obviously more deterrent than Huang lie, which made many people in the silent Crusade pale with fear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Especially when the dinosaurs began to attack, the silent Crusaders were scared out of their wits.


    Now even if they want to resist, they don''t know who to attack.


    Because the rebels have guns, ORC warriors are physically stronger than them. They can''t fight flying creatures, let alone dinosaurs. They dare not even look


    In general combat, if the enemy is evenly matched, he can fight even if he is slightly inferior. However, if he is extremely inferior, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, under such high pressure, some of the silent Crusaders could not bear it very quickly. They directly raised their hands, lowered their heads, and knelt on the ground. The meaning of surrender was obvious.


    In fact, they are also holding the mentality of trying, after all, they do not know whether surrender can survive.


    Fortunately, the people on the side of the road army kept their word. They did not hurt or kill any surrendered shield soldiers. Instead, they went around them and continued to attack those who were still resisting.


    When they saw that surrender could really live, more of the silent Crusaders began to surrender, and in an instant they knelt down.


    With more and more people kneeling down, tens of thousands of people brought by the silent Crusade soon broke down, and there was a trend of collective surrender.


    "Sir, what should we do?" One of the powers asked Huang lie in a loud voice, and the people around him also put their eyes on Huang lie. It''s up to Huang lie to decide whether to fight or not.


    "Well Don''t try to get out of my way, sir Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now the hard run must not go out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find the opportunity to escape.


    As for why he took off his command robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was a commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area stops. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and shield soldiers all look submissive.


    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors every move below. Therefore, Huang lie''s small movements did not escape her eyes.


    Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it is meaningless to hide it. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the road army, because he didn''t know, so he jumped over.


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusaders. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Only hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get rid of this revenge.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army"I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" Lu Jun pointed to Huang lie''s back and warned fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it was because his plan was to occupy the city of oli tomorrow. It seemed that it would be no harm to put Huang lie and others back.


    And Huang lie heard his thoughts in his heart were all understood by the road army, can not help but white face, look at the eyes of the road army also a little bit afraid.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess around..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me that you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures. How can you free your hands to surround us?"


    This question made Xiao Wan smile secretly, and Lu Jun grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the information, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that Zerg creatures were defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!"


    Especially when the dinosaurs began to attack, the silent Crusaders were scared out of their wits.


    Now even if they want to resist, they don''t know who to attack.


    Because the rebels have guns, ORC warriors are physically stronger than them. They can''t fight flying creatures, let alone dinosaurs. They dare not even look


    In general combat, if the enemy is evenly matched, he can fight even if he is slightly inferior. However, if he is extremely inferior, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, under such high pressure, some of the silent Crusaders could not bear it very quickly. They directly raised their hands, lowered their heads, and knelt on the ground. The meaning of surrender was obvious.


    In fact, they are also holding the mentality of trying, after all, they do not know whether surrender can survive.


    Fortunately, the people on the side of the road army kept their word. They did not hurt or kill any surrendered shield soldiers. Instead, they went around them and continued to attack those who were still resisting.


    When they saw that surrender could really live, more of the silent Crusaders began to surrender, and in an instant they knelt down.


    With more and more people kneeling down, tens of thousands of people brought by the silent Crusade soon broke down, and there was a trend of collective surrender.


    "Sir, what should we do?" One of the powers asked Huang lie in a loud voice, and the people around him also put their eyes on Huang lie. It''s up to Huang lie to decide whether to fight or not.


    "Well Don''t try to get out of my way, sir Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now the hard run must not go out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find the opportunity to escape.


    As for why he took off his command robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was a commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area stops. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and shield soldiers all look submissive.


    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors every move below. Therefore, Huang lie''s small movements did not escape her eyes.


    Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the army, because he didn''t know


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusade. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. Kill me. I hope you can keep your promise. Don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the devastation of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get revenge.Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the army, because he didn''t know


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    Although he can still remember the devastation of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get revenge.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two for them to look for the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found out. How can they have no action.


    Within a dozen hours, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders made a plan for the battle and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, Baqi and the fifth thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels, and maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    Because although the resistance is strong, it is still very difficult to escape from the enemy when it is attacked by both sides.


    However, just before the silent Crusaders arrived at Xifeng fortress, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly came back, defeated the Zerg creature in one fell swoop, and almost killed siwak, which changed the situation.


    Then ambush the silent Crusaders, and kill the remaining 40000 of them


    This also means that the plans of Baqi and Laowu failed completely, wasting nearly ten days, and they could not accept such a result.


    As for why they are hiding here at this time, they know that Xiaowan has a special ability to monitor the situation around them.


    So they can only run so far and use their powers to observe the battlefield for fear of being discovered


    "Damn it, I can''t help it! I''m going to kill them right now! We will launch a sneak attack tonight Baqi roared, a little irrational.


    "Don''t, Lord Baqi. It''s not enough for us to feed those dinosaurs in the past. Calm down..." The fifth quickly stopped Baqi.


    Because he knew the character of Baqi and could do anything when he was angry. If he let them attack the rebel army, it would be over.


    "Let''s go back to the headquarters and ask for help from the headquarters. I don''t believe that the eight of us still have no way to take them!" Baqi said aloud again.


    "Alas, Lord Baqi, the rebel army has formed a large scale. If we want to exterminate them, we need to send too much force. The eight members of our army have the strength, but the leaders will not agree with our plan, because the risks to be taken are too great..." The fifth said something with great care.


    He wanted revenge more than Baqi, but he knew that the rebels were not so easy to deal with, so he had to take a long view.


    "Neither this nor that. What should I do?" Baqi was annoyed by the fifth.


    Although he knew that the fifth was right, he wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    "Lord Baqi, I really have a way." The fifth man pretended to be mysterious and said, "a few days ago, when we passed a place, we found some clues, which were about the killing of the rebels."


    "What kind of bullshit is that? Don''t they kill people every day? Do you still want to punish them with the law of the end of the world? " Before the fifth finished, Baqi yelled.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Baqi. If they killed ordinary people, it will be fine. But the man they killed is Zhifei. There is a great power behind him, and its name is the order of apocalypse. If we tell the order of Apocalypse about this and send the location of Xifeng fortress together, what will happen?" Old five said with a sneer.


    "The Apocalypse Knights will surely come to avenge Zhifei, and then we will have a chance to fight against the rebels. Do you mean that?" Baqi''s tone became calm, "but are you sure the Apocalypse order is better than the silent Crusaders? Don''t be another one to die. Let''s live in vain. "


    When he said this, Baqi was a little depressed, and the silent Crusaders had already cast some psychological shadows on him.


    "I''m sure, Lord Baqi, the silent Crusaders control only one city, but the Apocalypse knights are not the same. They are strong enough to deal with the rebels seriously." The old five said in a vicious way.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If you take me into the pit again this time, I''ll dig out your other eye too!" Eight Qi suddenly threatened old five.


    "However, the Apocalypse Knights don''t belong to the Qingfeng region. They come from the black cliff region. I don''t know if this will affect our plan..." Added the fifth, sinking his voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter where he comes from, I''m determined to fight against it!" Baqi waved his hand directly, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "OK, Lord Baqi, it should not be too late. Let''s start quickly, or the strength of the Resistance Army will become stronger if we delay for another day..." Old five urged Baqi.


    As for Baqi''s threat, he is not afraid at all, because Baqi said the same thing last time, and he is still alive and well.


    "Then you should lead the way quickly. What''s the trouble here?" Baqi kicked the fifth straight.


    In fact, what he just said was angry. If it was before, he might not hesitate to kill the fifth.But he has experienced so many things in these days that he has some feelings for the fifth.


    After all, in this last world, it is a rare thing that someone is willing to accompany you every day.


    In this way, after a brief exchange, Lao Wu took Baqi and a group of black robed people to the wolf smoke city where Tianqi Knight order was located.


    They have been sleeping in and out for many days, and they are very tired as a whole.


    But even so, they can''t resist their determination to take revenge on the rebel army, which is also their driving force


    On the side of the road army, he did not know that the whole thing was played by people in black robes, and he did not know that new troubles would come soon.


    By this time, he had returned to Xifeng fortress with the backbone members of the rebel army, around the monomer portal in the middle.


    When they came back, they found that Lin Yilan had already been waiting here. From her red face, we can see that she spent a lot of brain power.


    "Why are you so quick? How did you communicate with your former power? What do they say? Did you ask for the information I needed? " Lu Jun asked several questions in one breath.


    "Everything has been settled. My former faction is willing to help. They will raise troops to attack the inner city at about 7 o''clock tonight to attract fire power for us. When we come out of the inner city and cooperate with them inside and outside, we will be able to control the situation in a short time." Lin yilazy reported to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Such a big battle? What are their demands? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ve been fighting with the past two days according to your orders, but every time I get there, the battle is over..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it has been running all the way in recent days, but it has not even touched the shadow of an enemy. It has run several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s a lot of fighting these days. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you? I will hurry up this time... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Good! Lord, I''m waiting for your message Snow Bear Centurion lies on one side, with excitement in the tone.


    Lu Jun looked at Xue Xiong Baifu''s silly appearance and could not help but smile. He waved directly and motioned for everyone to enter the monomer transmission door. He finally walked in.


    With the change of vision, the next moment Lu Jun and others appeared in a relatively dark place, which is the inner city with another portal.


    The last time the army left, a bionic tent was placed here to hide the portal perfectly, which is why the portal still exists.


    The new comers were afraid to speak, for fear of making a sound to attract the enemy who might be outside.


    Lu Jun is not very worried about this. He slowly takes out a cold light stick from the armed module and twists it to illuminate the interior of the bionic tent.


    "Xiao Wan, help to see if there are enemies around." Ruan Bing motioned to Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan nodded, closed her eyes directly, and began to search for small animals around her, which became her vision.


    A few seconds later, Xiaowan estimated that she had found a mutant bird or something else, and opened her eyes again: "there are two patrol teams, on our left and right sides, with 12 people in each team, carrying cold weapons, and each has a talent. Their strength is average."


    "Well, don''t worry about them. Before the time is up, let''s make a war plan first." "After seven o''clock, the tomahawks will attack the inner city from the south."


    "We also started at seven o''clock. First, Xiao Wan destroyed the power system of the inner city, so that the silent Crusaders could not react quickly."


    "Then we rushed out of the bionic tent and started to attack the silent camp. Big bear and Anan, north lion and Li Feng, goshawk and butcher, Ruan Bing and Lin Yilan, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, and myself."


    "We are going to attack the silent camp from six directions to prevent the high-level of the silent Crusaders from escaping from other directions."


    "I want you to make a quick decision. When you encounter an enemy that can''t be resisted, you can play signal bombs directly. I will quickly support you."


    After that, the army took out more than a dozen sets of portable signal bombs and more than a dozen sets of Black Titanium combat uniforms from the armed modules.


    A suit of 5000 dragon coins can form black titanium armor on the surface of the human body. It can completely resist physical attacks below level A. It also has strong resistance to nonphysical attacks. It can also self repair and has almost no shortcomings.


    If it was before, the road army would not have bought such expensive things. A set of 5000 dragon coins would have cost human life. Killing a bunch of monsters could not afford one.


    But now that his family is big and his career is big, he also realizes that these friends around him are very important people, so he has to bear the pain and buy a dozen sets of them for the backbone of the Resistance Army.


    Seeing the little black ball handed to them by the road army, they didn''t know what it was. Only Lin Xiaobai took it and directly crushed it to cover her body with black titanium combat uniform.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai, who changed his equipment in an instant, everyone was excited and understood what the road army was doing.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone changed the Black Titanium combat uniform, including the short Xiaowan, which was a kind of killing spirit.


    "Thank you, boss Lu..." The Bear looked at his body and said happily.


    He really liked it so much that it refreshed him.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. If you don''t play well in your action later, I will recycle this equipment." Lu Jun has a slightly teasing tone.


    The people around also looked at some silly bears and chuckled. There was no sense of tension before the war.


    Only Lin Yilan is still frowning and staring at the map below. He seems to have something to say.


    "Do you have any doubts? Let''s talk about it while you have time. " Lu Jun also saw Lin Yi''s lazy expression.


    "I have different opinions about the battle plan you just mentioned." Lin yilazy pointed to the location of the silent camp and said, "it''s very big here. When fighting, the high-level of the silent Crusader will indeed run away from other directions, so it is necessary to intercept in multiple directions."


    "But now the defense strength of inner city is much higher than before. It is very dangerous for two people or one person for one group."


    "If we encounter a large number of powers, we may not even have a chance to send out a call for help. Would it be too hasty to act like this?"


    After saying that, Lin yilazy looked up at the eyes of the road army. She said that this was not fear, but did not want the road army to be careless.


    "Well, I know your concerns and the risks, but we have only one chance to attack. If we can''t get the top echelons of the silent Crusades directly, the battle behind will become more difficult."


    "Recently, we are not in this period of time, everyone''s strength has different degrees of improvement, even if we can''t fight, escape or no problem."


    "In addition, with a small number of people, it will be very convenient to move. My Aeolus pterosaur will always keep an eye on the battlefield below. If there is any problem, it will be over in ten seconds." Lu Jun explained to Lin Yi lazily.He really did not mean to be careless or inflated, but the strength of the backbone members of the Resistance Army is no longer what it used to be.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the fourth-order abilities whose brain regions are more than 50 percent, will not be discussed.


    Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and butcher, who started relatively late, have reached the rank of the third level power a few days ago.


    Li Feng and Cangying have been three level powers for a long time, and are moving towards the fourth level.


    Only the big bear, the north lion and Anan are the second-order strength, but they also have a strong body as the protection, and the ordinary third-order powers are not void.


    Among these people, the only one who has no fighting ability is Lin Yilan. Her abilities are all functional, so the Lu army asked her to follow Ruan Bing, a powerful and powerful man.


    As for the road army, not to mention, his means are too many, even he himself does not know where his own limit is.


    The most important thing is that the road army has just changed these people into new combat uniforms, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the road army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do after I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city? " Xiao Wan suddenly asked, because Lu Jun didn''t seem to give her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp. I want you to use your power to control all the small animals around you and attack the silent Crusaders in the area. Try to make the disturbance bigger." Lu Jun gave Xiao Wan a bad smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "I''m good at this, brother Lu Jun, don''t worry." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at the expression of these two people, the old and the small, they all felt goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders would be tough this time


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I hope everything goes well." Lin is lazy and nods slightly. His expression is still a little worried, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin also suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something.


    "You say, as long as I can." Lu Jun looked at Lin yilazy seriously, and all the people around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy.


    Because in people''s impression, Lin yilazy seldom talks to Lu Jun in this way. They all want to know what the request is.


    "If we attack the city of oli, can you treat the people of the Tomahawk Corps well? They really paid a lot for this operation..." Lin also said lazily and lowered his head. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, in front of so many people to say such a request, she personally felt very bad, but she had to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. He helps us. He is our rebel friend. I''m sure I will treat them well."


    "Even if our attack fails tonight, I won''t leave them alone. That''s my guarantee to you." When Lu Jun said these words, he always looked into Lin Yi''s lazy eyes, and he would certainly do what he said.


    "Thank you, really." Lin yilazy slowly raised his head, full of sincerity, until he felt that there were too many people and the atmosphere was not right.


    But in any case, one of her heart settlement is to untie, the sad face also returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in the discussion of details, no problems occurred.


    Thousands of people are gathering in a large basement a few kilometers from the inner city.


    The basement was an apocalyptic parking lot that could hold hundreds of cars.


    But after the end of the world, all the cars were turned into scrap iron, and this place was transformed into a gathering place by big forces.


    The forces under the occupation were nothing else but the Tomahawk army, which planned to cooperate with the road army in attacking the inner city.


    Through the fireworks shaking around the torches, it is clear that in the middle of the basement, a middle-aged man with a headscarf is sitting on a chair for a nap.


    Many members of the Tomahawk Army stood around him, but none of them dared to make a sound.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man also crushed the surrounding members, and he was obviously different.


    "Commander Lin Zhan, our brothers are all here. There are four thousand people in total. All of them are elite members of the regiment. They come in batches. They have not attracted the attention of the silent crusaders. They are very tight mouthed. We haven''t talked to anyone about it. We''ll wait for your order." A young man with a scar on the corner of his mouth suddenly walked to the middle of the room and reported respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man named Lin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and swept around: "are you all here? What time is it? "


    "It was just 6:30, only half an hour from our appointed time. It was already dark outside. The high-level of the silent Crusaders also entered the silent camp. We had brothers watching their every move." The youth reported to Lin Zhan again.


    "Well, good, let''s get ready, and in ten minutes, we''ll start as planned." Lin Zhan said something casually.


    Then he went back to his chair and looked as if he had not had enough sleep. He was supposed to go to sleep again.


    Looking at Lin Zhan''s appearance, the young man seemed to have something to say but didn''t dare to say it. He bowed his head and walked outside.


    "If you have something to say, the tomahawks are brothers. There''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, but still closed his eyes.


    Lin Zhan found out what he thought in his mind. The young man was a little embarrassed and stopped for a moment.


    But he immediately organized the language and looked back at Lin Zhan: "commander, do we really want to do this? I don''t know why you give such an order. In case of failure, our Tomahawk army will be in a situation of irreparable doom


    At the end of the day, the voice of the youth became a little louder, which was heard by some members around.


    But they didn''t say anything, they didn''t do anything, they were listening carefully, because that''s what they were wondering about.


    Although they are the elite in the Tomahawk army, they are willing to give everything, even life, for the Tomahawk army.


    But they still want to know what the meaning of Lin Zhan''s plan is.


    After all, in their subconscious mind, they attack the inner city with more than 4000 people, which is no different from suicide


    "Big black, how long have you been with me?" Lin Zhan did not answer the youth''s questions directly, but opened his eyes and looked at the youth lazily.


    The young man, known as the big black, did not dare to neglect Lin Zhan''s expression and bowed his head directly: "head back, I have been with you for seven years, four months and three days.""Then tell me what kind of person you think Lin Zhan is and how he treats his brothers. To tell the truth, don''t give me face." Lin Zhan asked again.


    "The head of the regiment is like a king and a father in my heart. If it were not for you, many brothers and I would not have lived to this day." Big black''s head pressed lower.


    "Well, have I ever hurt you? Or force you to do something you don''t want to do? " Lin Zhan''s expression began to become a little serious.


    "No, I don''t doubt the leader''s intention. My brothers volunteered to participate in this operation. Please don''t be angry about my problem." Big black suddenly half kneels in front of Lin Zhan, eyes looking at the ground.


    The people around him knelt down with Dahei, and there was no dissatisfaction in their eyes, because Dahei really told the truth, and Lin Zhan''s behavior was also true. Otherwise, they would not be so determined.


    "Get up for me. I''m answering your questions. I''m not angry." Lin Zhan''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees, "since you are very confused, then I simply explained to you before the action."


    "At present, the silent Crusader is the leader. The scorpion regiment and the silent Crusaders make friends and serve as dogs for the silent crusaders. They lick whatever the silent Crusaders want them to lick. So it''s the second, and our Tomahawk army can only be the third."


    "In addition, the silent Crusaders and scorpions are still deliberately suppressing our Tomahawk Corps. In just a dozen days, our Tomahawk Corps has lost one fifth of its territory."


    "If we were not united enough and there were no internal contradictions, the number would be further expanded."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "How many brothers have died since I founded the Tomahawk army since the end of the world? How many talents have we spent today? Why should they be so oppressed by the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment? "


    "So I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it. I''ll fight against it! It''s a pity that, with our own strength, fighting against the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment in Orey is almost as good as dying. "


    "Fortunately, now comes the opportunity. This attack on the inner city is a good chance given by heaven, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help to do damage and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the high-level of the silent Crusaders!"


    "We won''t have to look at the faces of the silent Crusaders, and maybe we''ll have more power in oli."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan has stood up, a little excited, part of the vision of the future, part of the silent Crusade dissatisfaction.


    "I understand, chief, this operation, we will win!" Big black suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "Win Other tomahawks, like big black, echoed their voices throughout the basement.


    "Good! This war is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win but not lose, and start to attack Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to big black, more than ten minutes had passed, and it was time to attack.


    Upon receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the basement door was opened immediately, and hundreds of Tomahawk army members with axes rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, the passers-by on the outside dodged to drive for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk Corps ignored the passers-by, but moved on. Their goal was only one: the silent crusade.


    Outside, the silent Crusaders soon found the tomahawks and began to intercept them.


    Some of the silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and yelled, "what do you want to do?! Don''t you know curfew is about to start soon? "


    But their question did not get any answer, ushered in only a huge axe, instantly split their heads.


    In less than a minute, the tomahawks killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all on the streets.


    The passers-by who saw all this were stunned and sighed in their hearts that the tomahawks were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusaders in Orly, and ordinary forces do not even allow people to scold the silent crusaders.


    And the tomahawks are killing the silent crusaders. They just don''t want to go on living in the city of oli


    The silent Crusaders were also surprised that they were bullying the tomahawks, and they did not dare to speak.


    Today, how can these people be like eating gunpowder and slashing them indiscriminately?


    However, their questions still haven''t been answered. As time goes by, more and more Tomahawk army members come to the street, and the noise is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although there will be a psionic in every patrol, the defensive power is strong enough.


    But because the news could not be delivered quickly, they could not form a collective attack, so they could only die one after another.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the tomahawks, the silent Crusader patrol was finally unstoppable.


    Because the members of the Tomahawk army not only killed people, but also set fire to many areas of the city.


    Seeing that the situation has begun to get out of control, and there is a tendency to spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders dare not neglect any more, and directly send a call for help to their senior level.


    Although their senior leaders have said that an important meeting will be held tonight, general affairs should not be reported.


    But they think that the situation is very serious. If they don''t send troops to suppress them, they may have some problems.


    As there were reports of Tomahawk riots everywhere, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon learned about the outside world.


    They were in a meeting, and they were shocked, because it was a big event, and it was about the dignity of the silent Crusaders in Orly.


    Although they don''t know why the Tomahawk army suddenly went mad, they would lose face if it was not handled properly.


    After all, as the "big brother" of the city of oris, its dignity can not be provoked, or other forces below will also disobey orders.


    So the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon made an order to send troops to encircle the tomahawks, and this was done throughout the city.


    In fact, they had the idea of cleaning up the Tomahawk regiment a long time ago. They were ready to help the obedient scorpion regiment "to the top", but they never found the opportunity.


    Now, when the tomahawks finally revolt openly, they will certainly not miss this opportunity. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    After receiving orders from the top, tens of thousands of silent Crusaders, who had been staying in the inner city, rushed out directly to the position where the tomahawks rebelled.Their purpose is only one, that is to kill the tomahawks as quickly as possible, and show their super strength to the whole city of oli.


    However, as soon as they rushed out of the inner city, the tomahawks received a message and began to break up into parts and flee to the surrounding streets and urban areas.


    Because they know that they can''t defeat the silent Crusaders, but they can''t escape directly. They can only flee everywhere and continue to destroy them, so that the silent Crusaders waste time catching them.


    Although their casualties will become very large, as long as their purpose of delaying time can be achieved, it is worth it.


    The silent Crusaders obviously didn''t expect the Tomahawk army to have this hand. They were momentarily confused and didn''t know where to go.


    However, after all, they were trained, and they quickly reacted to it and broke up into parts and launched the encirclement net.


    They have made up their minds today not to capture all the people of the Tomahawk army and never retreat.


    In this way, for a long time to come, the silent Crusaders and tomahawks fell into pursuit.


    Almost any part of the city can become their battlefield. The war situation is extremely fierce, and the whole city is about to fall into a deep sleep


    While the Tomahawk Corps made a big noise, the road army also received news, which made them all start to get excited.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get out of the game. Let''s start with the original plan." Lu Jun took out the dead butcher 8000 that he had not used for a long time and put it in his hand for a circle before saying it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "It''s time for the silent Crusaders to feel the fear of our resistance again." Ruan Bing also echoed Lu Jun''s words.


    Other people are to send out "hey hey hey" bad smile, indicating that they agree with Ruan Bing''s words.


    After getting ready, Xiao Wan took the lead in flying out and disappeared in the night.


    Her mission is different from that of Lu Jun and others, so she has to move a little earlier.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s fading back, Lu Jun waved to the people behind him and walked out of the bionic tent directly.


    When stepping into this familiar land, the road army can not help feeling a little sad.


    Because the last time they did business in Orly City, the wood was still alive and active, acting as the main force, while at this time the wood could only lie on the bed, uncertain about its life and death


    Ruan Bing can feel the mood change of the road army. She gently pulls the clothes of the army, and seems to want to comfort the army in this way.


    Lu Jun turned to look at Ruan Bing and shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    However, before the road army said anything, a sharp voice suddenly came from the distance: "who is it?! What are you doing here? "


    Without looking at the people who made the sound, the road army could tell that it was a silent Crusader patrol, not even looking back.


    The people around the army also did not make a sound and looked at the patrol team in front of them with ease.


    This made the patrolman get angry in an instant. This is the inner city, the place of the silent crusader.


    At present, these people appear here in the middle of the night, even if they don''t speak, which makes them feel something wrong in an instant.


    "Arrest them!" One of the powers that looked like a patrol captain said.


    Then he condensed a round of wind blade in his hands and threw it to the position of the road army and others.


    Other patrol members also hold their cold weapons and approach the positions of the road army and others, which means obviously.


    However, Lu Jun and others looked at the flying blade, and did not even have the action to avoid.


    It''s not that they inflate, but when the blade hits the black titanium armor on the bear, it breaks directly, without even leaving a white mark.


    This is because black titanium armor can be immune to attacks below level A. It is natural to resist a blade.


    But the patrol members of the silent Crusader did not know this. When they saw the attack of the power, they were immediately blocked by the enemy. They immediately stopped and began to be cautious.


    This is what their senior management has told them since the last accident in oli city. If there is any strange situation, don''t choose the hard one, just inform the large troops directly.


    The silent Crusaders had planned to do the same, but before they could move, the big bear next to the army rushed towards them.


    "Stop him!" The patrol''s psionic yelled and began to step back.


    Because he knew that these people were extraordinary, he did not dare to fight in person.


    His plan was to have ordinary people on the patrol stop the bear and find reinforcements elsewhere.


    This is actually a good plan. Unfortunately, the bear slapped him to the ground before the people in the patrol team rushed forward.


    In the face of the bear''s size and strong strength, ordinary people in the patrol team are like chickens, and have no resistance.


    A few seconds later, the only patrol on the field is the one who can use the blade of the wind.


    He stood shivering in front of the bear, neither running nor attacking. His lips were still shivering.


    "Boss Lu, what does this man say? Do you want me to slap him to death? " The bear raised his hand bigger than his cheek.


    The rest of the patrol''s powers are closed eyes, brain blank, he really thought he was dead in this moment.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly raised his hand to stop the bear''s movement, and whispered, "wait, he''s still useful."


    Hearing this, the bear took back his slap and gave up a place for the road army to come.


    "Fortunately, you can go back and tell your people that the rebels are coming." Lu Jun squatted down and patted the psychic on the cheek.


    "Ah?" Obviously some of the powers don''t understand the meaning of the army, so they can''t help but stare at the army.


    "Our boss told you to go back and pass the message. Don''t you understand?" The bear yelled at the power.


    "Oh, oh, I''m going to go, I''m going to get out of here..." The psionic gets up at the fastest speed in his life, and tentatively moves forward.


    Every step he took would turn back a few times, for fear that the road army and the bear would attack him from behind.


    Until he was sure that the road army really didn''t mean to kill him, he said a few words of "thank you". Then he ran outside without looking back and disappeared in the dark.


    When the power man went far away, the bear slowly looked at the road Army: "boss Lu, why did you let him go? Let him pass on the message, isn''t it revealing our position? "


    Although he had just echoed the words of the road army, it was only in front of outsiders.In fact, he is still very confused about the order of the road army. Now there is no one to ask clearly.


    "No, it won''t expose our position. Instead, it will confuse the top echelons of the silent Crusaders and send them over here to reduce the difficulty of our next operation." Ruan Bing suddenly came up to explain to the bear.


    As the person who knows the road army best, she can probably guess what the road army thinks.


    "That''s right. We''ll report his position back."


    "On the surface, we''re exposed, but it doesn''t really affect us at all."


    "Because we will leave here soon and attack the silent camp, but the silent Crusaders will have to come back here to find us, which will weaken their strength and give us an opportunity." Lu Jun also explained with the bear.


    Although these calculations are difficult to understand, the bear nodded.


    "Well, their men are expected to be here soon. Let''s split up and give the silent Crusaders something unexpected." He said with a sneer.


    At the moment of receiving the order, the crowd dispersed from each other and walked away in groups of two, disappearing into the night.


    Although they go in different directions, their goal is only one, which is to hide in the silent camp at the top of the silent crusaders.


    The road army also summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex after the crowd left and rode on it with a swagger. The target was also the silent camp not far away.


    With his strength, the current action is generally not furtive. Even if he is found out by the enemy, it will not have any impact on him, but will frighten the enemy to a greater extent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    At the same time, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders received reports from the psionic, which shocked them as they gathered for the meeting.


    Because they thought the tomahawks were just making a little fuss and would soon restore order in the city.


    But I didn''t expect the rebels to come and still be in the inner city.


    This is no small matter. They still remember the scene of the Last Rebel rampage in the inner city.


    For this reason, they sent a large number of troops to Xifeng fortress at any cost, in order to find the Resistance Army for revenge.


    However, since the rebels will be here, it proves that the people they sent out are more and more dangerous.


    This made all the leaders of the silent Crusader feel a pain and fall into a short silence.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people. If they say no, they will not. Even if they are silent and the Crusaders are powerful, they can''t stand it


    Although it was not known how the rebels ignored their patrols and entered the inner city, the top echelons of the silent Crusade quickly decided to send a large number of troops to encircle the rebels.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation, they sent tens of thousands of elite shield soldiers and nearly 500 powers to the battlefield.


    This is one-third of their forces deployed in the inner city, which is enough to show the importance they attach to the rebels.


    But what the silent Crusaders didn''t know was that their actions fell into the hands of the road army, which virtually made the silent camp fall into a temporary void.


    In this period of time, Xiaowan was not idle. She rushed to the base station to provide power in the inner city as fast as possible, and destroyed the facilities inside directly, making the inner city fall into a dark.


    The light was lost in an instant, and the silent Crusaders in the inner city were flustered, and their high-level officials were crying out for the source of the problem.


    The silent Crusaders, on the other hand, scattered around to check the cause of the loss of power.


    But before they had time to find out what, the road army and others arrived at the silent camp and began to attack the silent camp from six directions in a group of two.


    Among them, the road army and Ruan Bing attacked the most fiercely, because they were both very strong, and the silent Crusaders could not stop them.


    The attack of the other four groups was a little weak. After all, the number of people who rushed into the crowd might not be able to return.


    But even so, the silent Crusaders were startled and plunged into chaos.


    Because it was night, and they were in dark. They had no idea how many enemies they were attacking.


    In addition, people on the side of the road army would use firearms and other weapons to attack. From time to time, there was a burst of explosion, which made the high-level of the silent Crusaders unable to guess.


    Finally, in order to ensure the safety of their senior staff, the silent Crusaders could only use a circular line of defense, which was to gather all the people to surround the place where they held meetings.


    The advantage of this is that no matter from which side the enemy attacks, they can take care of it and make defense.


    In peacetime, this method is very effective. With their defensive capability of three layers inside and three outside, almost no enemy can break through this level of defense.


    But this time it''s a bit special, because the road army and Ruan Bing can ignore most shield soldiers, and even the powers can''t cause them any trouble.


    In particular, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was summoned by the road army, and the silent Crusaders died wherever they went.


    With their strength, it is still too difficult to deal with the S-class Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can not be countered by the number of people.


    You know, this is just the power of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If the road army summoned all the dinosaurs, or directly came to a southern giant dragon, the silent Crusaders would not have to fight


    After two days of fighting, Ruan Bing absorbed a lot of Zerg creatures'' souls, and his ability was improved.


    When she summoned the spirit of insects on the battlefield, a person''s attack was comparable to that of a legion, making the silent Crusaders cry and howl.


    Three minutes later, a huge breach appeared in the main attack direction of the Route Army and Ruan Bing, pointing directly to the position of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    This made the spirit of the silent Crusaders inside scared out, and immediately transferred troops from other directions to continue to block.


    They started to organize the retreat. After all, it was too dangerous for them to be destroyed by the regiment.


    For safety, they choose to retreat in the direction of Anand and the bear attack position, because they can feel the weakest attack here.


    With hundreds of silent Crusaders and thousands of protecting powers pouring out, Anand and bear are stunned.


    They can''t stop this number of enemies, even delay.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stay for a long time, and they didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, they picked up their signal bombs and asked the road army for help.


    Because the road army said that as soon as they found the location of the high-level escape of the silent crusader, they would immediately inform him, and bear and Anand would follow suit.


    Two seconds later, the red signal flares up in the air, illuminating the ground like day, but the blood red light makes everyone feel very uneasy.Only the people on the side of the road army were happy to see this scene. They all gave up the attack direction and converged towards the position of Anan and the bear.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are more direct. When they think about it, they immediately summon his Fengshen winged dragon to fly up and let the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rampant on the ground.


    Ruan Bing summoned her spirits and beasts to mount it, and with Lin yilazy, who had no attack ability, rushed to the main battlefield.


    In front of the speed of Fengshen pterosaur and spirit beast, there is no one who can stop the silent crusaders. They can only watch Ruan Bing and the road army pass by.


    The higher echelons of the silent Crusaders did not know that death was approaching them, and they were still running away in confusion.


    They were surrounded by thousands of all kinds of powers. They were good at the silent Crusade and the main defense force of the inner city.


    With their protection, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders felt relieved that they could escape first in any case. After all, there were too many of them.


    As long as they get to a safe place, or restore the lighting of the inner city, they will be able to reorganize their forces and kill the rebels.


    In any case, the enemy is in the city of oli. They can''t run. Sooner or later, they will be the turtles in the urn. This is the idea of the high-level silent crusaders.


    However, as they fled, they soon heard a flap of wings from above, as if there were huge flying creatures above them, which made them immediately raise their heads in surprise and look into the air.


    With the help of the residual light of the signal bomb, they directly saw the Fengshen pterosaur flying above


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their feet could not help but speed up.


    Because they have a feeling, this monster must have come against them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the power upward, smashing a wind blade or fireball into the air, trying to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, and instantly let Fengshen pterosaur shake off.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower one vertically.


    This makes some of the powers'' scalp numb. They can''t understand the operation of Aeolus pterosaur, so they can only continue to send out the ability to intercept.


    In fact, their attacks are still very fierce. After all, there are thousands of people below, and many of them are third-order powers.


    So the position of Aeolus pterosaur was finally locked, and all the powers ahead were powers.


    As long as the Aeolus pterosaur dares to continue to dive, it will definitely be hit by the power.


    In the face of so many powers, even if the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature, it will be seriously injured, or even death.


    Just when people thought that the Aeolus pterosaur would surely fall in front of their powers, something happened.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, which had been hurtling downward, suddenly disappeared into the public''s view. The next moment, it crossed all the powers and appeared at a position only ten meters away from the ground.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur body flew a long winged human, holding a very strange pistol in his hand, is the road army from afar.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the Lu army directly raised the death butcher 8000 and collapsed a third level ability.


    In the face of the super high rate of fire death butcher 8000, ordinary third-order ability can''t escape without preparation in advance.


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their feet could not help but speed up.


    Because they have a feeling, this monster must have come against them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the power upward, smashing a wind blade or fireball into the air, trying to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, and instantly let Fengshen pterosaur shake off.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower one vertically.


    This makes some of the powers'' scalp numb. They can''t understand the operation of Aeolus pterosaur, so they can only continue to send out the ability to intercept.


    In fact, their attacks are still very fierce. After all, there are thousands of people below, and many of them are third-order powers.


    So the position of Aeolus pterosaur was finally locked, and all the powers ahead were powers.


    As long as the Aeolus pterosaur dares to continue to dive, it will definitely be hit by the power.


    In the face of so many powers, even if the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature, it will be seriously injured, or even death.


    Just when people thought that the Aeolus pterosaur would surely fall in front of their powers, something happened.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, which had been hurtling downward, suddenly disappeared into the public''s view. The next moment, it crossed all the powers and appeared at a position only ten meters away from the ground.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur body flew a long winged human, holding a very strange pistol in his hand, is the road army from afar.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the Lu army directly raised the death butcher 8000 and collapsed a third level ability.


    In the face of the super high rate of fire death butcher 8000, ordinary third-order ability can''t escape without preparation in advance.


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their feet could not help but speed up.


    Because they have a feeling, this monster must have come against them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the power upward, smashing a wind blade or fireball into the air, trying to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, and instantly let Fengshen pterosaur shake off.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower one vertically.


    People, some of them can''t understand the operation.


    In fact, their attacks are still very fierce. After all, there are thousands of people below, and many of them are third-order powers.


    Finally, the dragon was locked in the front of the wind.


    If it can be attacked by the wind.


    In the face of so many powers, even if the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature, it will be seriously injured, or even death.Just when people thought that the Aeolus pterosaur would surely fall in front of their powers, something happened.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, which had been hurtling downward, suddenly disappeared into the public''s view. The next moment, it crossed all the powers and appeared at a position only ten meters away from the ground.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur body flew a long winged human, holding a very strange pistol in his hand, is the road army from afar.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the Lu army directly raised the death butcher 8000 and collapsed a third level ability.


    In the face of the super high rate of fire death butcher 8000, ordinary third-order ability can''t escape without preparation in advance.


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their feet could not help but speed up.


    Because they have a feeling, this monster must have come against them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the power upward, smashing a wind blade or fireball into the air, trying to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, and instantly let Fengshen pterosaur shake off.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower one vertically.


    This makes some of the powers'' scalp numb. They can''t understand the operation of Aeolus pterosaur, so they can only continue to send out the ability to intercept.


    In fact, their attacks are still very fierce. After all, there are thousands of people below, and many of them are third-order powers.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur body flew a long winged human, holding a very strange pistol in his hand, is the road army from afar.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the Lu army directly raised the death butcher 8000 and collapsed a third level ability.


    In the face of the super high rate of fire death butcher 8000, ordinary third-order ability can''t escape without preparation in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    However, in the face of the incoming fire and explosion, the fourth level ability on the side of the silent Crusader did not evade. Instead, they raised their hands and gathered together a strange shield to block them in front of them.


    When the flame Bomb Hits the shield, it will fly instantly. It will not explode and disappear into the air.


    Another Pyroblast does no damage to the silent Crusader''s fourth level ability.


    This made the road army frown slightly, because it was the first time that he had been blocked since he copied the ability of the southern beast dragon.


    At the same time, it also shows that the silent Crusader''s ability is still powerful, not a straw bag.


    Seeing that the road army''s attack was invalid, Aeolus pterosaur couldn''t help it. Opening its mouth was a ray of destruction, and it flew toward the fourth level ability of the silent Crusader at the speed of 10 meters per frame.


    But even the road army''s flame bomb has no effect, only S-level it has no way, the destruction of the light is directly rebounded back.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders were exasperated and cheered when they saw that the pyrotechnic bombs and the destructive light, which had been a great headache to them, failed.


    Because the presence of the fourth order powers gives them hope to deal with the road army and Aeolus pterosaur.


    On the other side, the fourth level ability was not idle. He raised his hand and summoned countless floating creatures with white light.


    This kind of thing is called soul spirit, which is also the power of this fourth level power. He can call out thousands of them at a time.


    At the moment of its appearance, the spirit immediately encircles the insect soul and fights with the insect soul summoned by Ruan Bing.


    You can obviously feel that the attack power of spirit spirit is much higher than that of insect soul. From time to time, it can combine to devour an insect soul.


    As the number of wormholes decreases, the pressure on the silent Crusaders is less severe.


    It also means that the destructive power of the road army and Ruan Bing is completely limited, as are the rest of the rebel forces.


    In this situation, the silent Crusaders became more and more brave, and their morale rose to the extreme.


    On the contrary, more than a dozen backbone members of the rebel army continue to be compressed, and it is estimated that they will be killed soon.


    In addition, the silent Crusaders came from other directions, and the area was surrounded.


    There are many other powers riding the tamed flying mutant. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the road army and others have been difficult to fly.


    But looking at this scene, Lu Jun didn''t have the slightest sense of nervousness. He recalled the Fengshen pterosaur flying in the air directly, with a smile, without any unnecessary action.


    The fourth level power man who confronts the road army is puzzled at this scene, but he does not dare to take back the condensed shield.


    Because in his feeling, the road army is very strong, a little carelessness may lead to fatal consequences.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders were looking at the motionless army, and they knew that this person was the most important person to pay attention to.


    However, the road army did not let these people "wait" for too long. They soon raised their hands and moved their minds, making a virtual figure appear like molecular reorganization.


    One second later, the shadow was transformed into an entity. It was the strongest creature in the army, the dragon of the south.


    At the most critical moment, or the most suitable moment, the road army finally released it.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared, the air in the whole area seemed to solidify down, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    The people of the silent Crusaders, looking at the ferocious and gigantic dragon of the south, retreated wildly for fear that they would be touched by this unknown creature, and even forgot to attack.


    The attention of the two fourth level powers is also attracted by the southern beast dragon. They begin to approach this side, head in front, and protect their high-level behind them.


    From a high point of view, we can see that the battlefield is very strange. It is clear that the silent Crusaders have the most people, but they look more like the inferior side.


    The reason is that the appearance of the dragon, the great beast of the south, has stunned all the silent crusaders.


    And the South giant dragon did not stand in place for a long time, opened its mouth and roared, and ejected a super flame bomb.


    Its Pyroblast is more than three times larger than that of the road army. It looks like a small house. It is the most powerful attacking dragon skill at present.


    Huge firebombs rub against the air and make loud noises, as if even the air was scorched by the heat.


    Faced with the attack of the southern beast dragon, the two fourth level powers did not dare to be careless and began to exert their powers.


    The shield wielding ability holds the shield to its maximum, blocking a large area.


    A psionic can summon all the spirits together and put them behind the shield to reinforce it.


    In fact, they didn''t want to block this kind of attack, because the southern giant dragon put too much pressure on them.


    But they can''t help it. Behind them is their own high-level. In case they dodge, the high-level people behind them will die.


    Although they don''t think they can beat the dragon, it''s OK to block an attack.After all, they are two level four powers, and they have the strength close to the fifth level when combined. They still have this confidence.


    However, sometimes being too confident can kill people. The road army in the distance can''t help laughing when they look at the two fourth level powers who don''t hide and want to block them.


    At the next moment, the super flame bomb sent by the southern giant dragon hit the shield that would bounce back at a very fast speed.


    The powers around them are watching all this nervously. They all know that this is a battle they have never seen before, and would like to see how strong the powers on their side are.


    But this time, the shield didn''t rebound the super flame bomb. Instead, it detonated the super flame bomb directly, sending out a huge fire light and shaking the world.


    The silent Crusaders'' powers block their eyes because the light above is so dazzling.


    The same is true for the backbone members of the resistance, even the road army can''t directly look at the strong light.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion was rampant everywhere, even overturning many silent Crusaders standing on the ground, which was enough to show how strong the attack was.


    Two seconds later, the strong light disappeared, and the air was quiet, leaving only a very thick black smoke.


    Fortunately, the black smoke was soon blown away by the breeze, allowing people to see the scene in the clearing.


    Originally, the silent Crusaders thought that their fourth level powers could resist this attack. After all, they saw the strength and reputation of the two fourth level powers. They were the strongest of their silent crusaders.


    But the next moment they found that there was nothing in the air, and their two level four powers had disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Originally, the silent Crusaders thought their fourth level powers could resist the attack. After all, they all saw the strength and reputation of the two fourth-level powers.


    But the next moment they found that there was nothing in the air at this time, and their two fourth-level powers were no longer visible


    However, in the face of the coming flame explosion, the fourth level power man on the silent Crusade did not evade it, but raised his hand to gather a strange shield to block him.


    When the flame bomb hit the shield, it was shot and flew in an instant, without explosion, and disappeared directly in the air.


    Another flame bomb is also, which does not cause a slight damage to the fourth level power of the silent crusader.


    This made the army frown slightly, because he was blocked for the first time since he copied the power of the dragon.


    At the same time, it also shows that the power of the silent Crusader is still powerful, not a straw bag.


    Seeing that the attack of the road army is invalid, the wind spirit pterosaurus can not help it. Opening your mouth is a way to destroy the light, flying to the fourth order power of the silent Crusader at a speed of 10 meters per frame.


    But even the road army flame bomb has no effect, only S-level it has any way, damage light is also directly bounced back.


    Seeing the burning bombs and damaging light that caused them to have a headache, others in the silent Crusade were cheered up.


    Because the existence of fourth-order powers gives them hope to deal with the army and the aeolian pterosaurs.


    The fourth level power on the other side was not idle, and he raised his hand and directly summoned countless floating creatures with white light.


    This kind of thing is the soul - calling spirit, and the power of this fourth-order power man. He can summon thousands of them at once.


    Soul spirit in the moment of appearance, immediately towards the position of the insect soul around, and Ruan Bing summoned the insect soul to fight together.


    It can be obvious that the attack power of soul essence is much higher than that of the insect soul. From time to time, it can be combined to devour a insect soul.


    As the number of souls decreases, the pressure on the quiet crusade is less.


    This also means that the destructive power of the road army and Ruan Bing is completely limited, and the other people of the rebel army are the same.


    With this decline and decline, the quiet Crusaders fought bravely and their morale rose to the extreme.


    Instead, the dozen backbone of the rebel army were continuously compressed, and it is estimated that it will be killed in a short time.


    And then the silent Crusaders came in other directions, and the area was surrounded by death.


    There are many other powers riding tamed flying mutators, it can be said that at this time, the army and other people have been unable to fly.


    But the road army looked at this scene, and there was no sense of tension. He recalled the pterosaurus, the spirit of wind flying in the air, smiled slightly, and did not have any unnecessary action.


    The fourth level power man who was confronted with the road army was puzzled at this scene, but he did not dare to recover the agglomerated shield.


    Because in his sense, the road army is very strong, a little careless may cause fatal consequences.


    The same is true for other quiet Crusaders, who are looking at the motionless road forces, who know that this person should be the most attentive.


    And the road army did not let these people "wait" for too long, soon raised their hands, thought move, let a virtual figure appear like molecular reorganization.


    A second later, the virtual shadow is transformed into a solid, which is the strongest creature of the road army at present, the South giant beast dragon.


    At the most critical moment, or the most suitable moment, the road army finally released it.


    When the Dragon appeared in the south, the air in the whole area seemed to solidify, which made people suffocate.


    The silent Crusaders watched the monstrous and huge dragon of the South beast, retreating wildly, afraid that they would be met by this creature they had never seen, even the attack was forgotten.


    The attention of the two fourth-level powers was also attracted by the dragon of the south, and began to approach this way, top in front, and protect their high-level behind.


    From a high point of view, it will be found that the battlefield is very strange at this time. It is clear that the most silent Crusaders are, but they look more like the inferior side.


    The reason is that the appearance of the dragon of the South deterred all the silent crusaders.


    And the dragon of the South did not stand in place for a long time, and then roared and spewed out a super flame bomb.


    Its flame bomb is more than three times larger than that of the road army. It looks like a small house, and it is the strongest attacking dragon skill at present.


    The huge flame bomb rubbed the air, and there was a huge noise, as if the air was scorched by the heat.


    Facing the attack of the dragon, two fourth level powers dare not to give full play to their abilities.


    The shield power has the shield directly to the maximum, blocking a large position.


    The power who will summon the soul spirit is to gather all the soul spirits together, and then reinforce the shield by jacking it behind the shield.In fact, they didn''t want to block this kind of attack, because the southern giant dragon put too much pressure on them.


    But they can''t help it. Behind them is their own high-level. In case they dodge, the high-level people behind them will die.


    Although they don''t think they can beat the dragon, it''s OK to block an attack.


    After all, they are two level four powers, and they have the strength close to the fifth level when combined. They still have this confidence.


    However, sometimes being too confident can kill people. The road army in the distance can''t help laughing when they look at the two fourth level powers who don''t hide and want to block them.


    At the next moment, the super flame bomb sent by the southern giant dragon hit the shield that would bounce back at a very fast speed.


    The powers around them are watching all this nervously. They all know that this is a battle they have never seen before, and would like to see how strong the powers on their side are.


    But this time, the shield didn''t rebound the super flame bomb. Instead, it detonated the super flame bomb directly, sending out a huge fire light and shaking the world.


    The silent Crusaders'' powers block their eyes because the light above is so dazzling.


    The same is true for the backbone members of the resistance, even the road army can''t directly look at the strong light.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion was rampant everywhere, even overturning many silent Crusaders standing on the ground, which was enough to show how strong the attack was.


    Two seconds later, the strong light disappeared, and the air was quiet, leaving only a very thick black smoke.


    Fortunately, the black smoke was soon blown away by the breeze, allowing people to see the scene in the clearing.


    Originally, the silent Crusaders thought their level 4 powers could withstand this attack. After all, they saw the strength and reputation of the two fourth level powers.


    But the next moment they found that there was nothing in the air, and their two level four powers had disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    This time it was no exception. The silent Crusaders cooperated with each other very well. As soon as the road army finished shouting, someone knelt down, and these people were also the top leaders of the silent crusade.


    In fact, they are very helpless and unwilling to endure this humiliation, especially in front of so many subordinates.


    But they really can''t help it. The fourth level power is dead, and other powers can''t fight. What can they do if they don''t surrender?


    With the leaders at the top, the silent Crusaders soon knelt down and left their weapons aside.


    If there are outsiders here, you will find that the situation is very strange. Tens of thousands of the silent Crusaders have surrendered to the Resistance Army with only one team.


    But only after real combat did they know that the people of the Resistance Army, in addition to their superficial appearance, were assisted by countless soul bodies and mutant beasts, and their combat effectiveness was stronger than that of a regiment.


    This also means that after several hours of fighting, the road army and others finally calmed down the inner city battlefield and took the initiative in the situation.


    However, due to the serious shortage of manpower, the road army was unable to count the number of prisoners of the silent Crusade, and had to issue his orders to more than 100 high-level members of the silent Crusade in a hurry.


    Among them, the silent Crusaders must immediately stop their encirclement and suppression of the Tomahawk corps, and release the defensive forces of the inner city, and let the tomahawks enter.


    Although they had been fighting, the road army did not forget the members of the Tomahawk Corps who had provided them with opportunities.


    If they hadn''t attracted most of the attention of the silent Crusaders, their operations would never have been so smooth.


    So after taking control of the top echelons of the silent Crusaders, the first thing the road army did was rescue the tomahawks.


    In the beginning, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were reluctant to carry out the orders of the road army, because if they did, it would mean handing over control of the inner city, and they would not have a chance to turn the tables.


    But the road army won''t talk to them too much. If the high-level of the Crusader doesn''t convey the order for one second, he will kill a person.


    We should know that the whole silent Crusade has nearly 200 high-level officers. During the battle, dozens of them have been killed by the road army, and now they have been killed indiscriminately by the road army. In a moment, there are dozens less.


    The most terrifying thing was that the road army did not even ask what position they held in the silent Crusade, nor did they care who their leader was. In any case, it was a random killing from left to right.


    As time went by, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon lost their grip and had to give in to the army and convey their orders one by one.


    The soldiers of the silent Crusaders, who did not dare to be slighted, left the inner city in droves and carried out their orders.


    Although they were temporarily free, they did not dare to have a different heart, because they had a strong premonition that the city might change its "master", so they all wanted to make a good performance in front of the new "master".


    In fact, they just want to make a living in the end of the world. They are not loyal to the silent crusaders.


    Since it''s all for others, who is it? It''s the idea of the vast majority of people that they might live a little longer by changing to a group of stronger executives.


    However, the road army was not at ease with these silent Crusaders, so they secretly asked Xiao Wan to follow them.


    If these soldiers are going to mess around, Xiaowan and her mutant beast are expected to kill.


    Fortunately, his worries did not happen. After the silent Crusaders left the inner city, they went straight to the tomahawks'' territory and came to the flanking battlefield.


    The battle is going on here at this time, and it has come to the white hot stage. The overall situation is particularly unfavorable to the Tomahawk Corps.


    As the battle continued, they were surrounded by silent Crusaders from all over the country in less than two hours, and everyone was trapped, including Lin Zhan, the leader of the Tomahawk Corps.


    If you get closer, you can find that Lin Zhan''s condition is very bad. He has several wounds on his body, which are all caused by the power.


    But he was still holding on, fighting with blood, and had no intention of admitting or giving up resistance.


    The rest of the Tomahawk corps, too, have been able to maintain their fighting spirit in the face of great disadvantages, which is why they have persisted to this day.


    However, Lin Zhan knew very well that at this time, they were completely overdrawn, and it was estimated that they would be killed by the silent Crusaders in five minutes.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is in the inner city, they seem to have no chance to see it. This is a pity.


    "Brothers, our plan may fail. It''s Lin Zhan. I''m sorry, but I''m very grateful to you for accompanying me through this journey." Lin Zhan said in his rich voice.


    "No, we don''t regret it, boss." Dozens of members close to Lin Zhan responded.


    As a matter of fact, most of them are optimistic when the battle is going on at this point. In any case, it will be fatal.


    It''s no use trying to get rid of the silent Crusaders who have been oppressing them before they die, and make the city of oris in chaos."Good! See you in the afterlife Lin Zhan''s eyes turned red and he tried to endure his sadness.


    Just as he was about to order his soldiers to make a final charge, something happened. The silent Crusaders suddenly stopped attacking, as if they had received some orders.


    This made Lin Zhan and the tomahawks confused. They didn''t know what the silent Crusaders were doing.


    Lin Zhan was even more surprised when a silent Crusader came to them with his hands raised: "please come with me. There is an adult waiting for you in the inner city."


    "My lord?" Lin Zhan said subconsciously that he did not know who the so-called "adults" were, nor did he know any "adults" in the inner city.


    At the same time, Lin Zhan also suspected that this was the trick of the silent Crusaders to capture them, so he rushed forward and caught the man who had come.


    In any case, it''s better to kill a cushion before death.


    This scene made the silent Crusaders who had just come over a little headache, and gave out a bitter smile, neither on nor off.


    Because it was the order of the road army to let the tomahawks enter the inner city. They came to convey and carry out the orders.


    Just now these silent Crusaders also called out to stop, in order to quickly end the battle, who knows this kind of "Oolong" will happen again.


    "Calm down and let our people go. Don''t continue fighting. Someone is waiting for you in the inner city..." The silent Crusaders began to explain to Lin Zhan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "You think I''m stupid?! The inner city is your territory. If we go there, can we come out alive? " Lin Zhan held the man in his arms with his right hand and roared, "don''t play any tricks. If you want to kill me, you can come directly. If you want to catch us, it''s impossible!"


    "That is to say, the people of our Tomahawk army should not be cowards even if they die! These tricks are useless to us! " Big black also in the side with Lin Zhan.


    And he also used his body directly in front of Lin''s body, in order to prevent the silent Crusaders from sneaking attacks.


    Seeing that Lin Zhan and the Tomahawk regiment don''t get oil and salt, good or bad, the silent Crusaders are even more troubled


    If there are outsiders here, you will find that the situation is very strange. Tens of thousands of the silent Crusaders have surrendered to the Resistance Army with only one team.


    But only after real combat did they know that the people of the Resistance Army, in addition to their superficial appearance, were assisted by countless soul bodies and mutant beasts, and their combat effectiveness was stronger than that of a regiment.


    This also means that after several hours of fighting, the road army and others finally calmed down the inner city battlefield and took the initiative in the situation.


    However, due to the serious shortage of manpower, the road army was unable to count the number of prisoners of the silent Crusade, and had to issue his orders to more than 100 high-level members of the silent Crusade in a hurry.


    Among them, the silent Crusaders must immediately stop their encirclement and suppression of the Tomahawk corps, and release the defensive forces of the inner city, and let the tomahawks enter.


    Although they had been fighting, the road army did not forget the members of the Tomahawk Corps who had provided them with opportunities.


    If they hadn''t attracted most of the attention of the silent Crusaders, their operations would never have been so smooth.


    So after taking control of the top echelons of the silent Crusaders, the first thing the road army did was rescue the tomahawks.


    In the beginning, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were reluctant to carry out the orders of the road army, because if they did, it would mean handing over control of the inner city, and they would not have a chance to turn the tables.


    But the road army won''t talk to them too much. If the high-level of the Crusader doesn''t convey the order for one second, he will kill a person.


    We should know that the whole silent Crusade has nearly 200 high-level officers. During the battle, dozens of them have been killed by the road army, and now they have been killed indiscriminately by the road army. In a moment, there are dozens less.


    The most terrifying thing was that the road army did not even ask what position they held in the silent Crusade, nor did they care who their leader was. In any case, it was a random killing from left to right.


    As time went by, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon lost their grip and had to give in to the army and convey their orders one by one.


    The soldiers of the silent Crusaders, who did not dare to be slighted, left the inner city in droves and carried out their orders.


    Although they were temporarily free, they did not dare to have a different heart, because they had a strong premonition that the city might change its "master", so they all wanted to make a good performance in front of the new "master".


    In fact, they just want to make a living in the end of the world. They are not loyal to the silent crusaders.


    Since it''s all for others, who is it? It''s the idea of the vast majority of people that they might live a little longer by changing to a group of stronger executives.


    However, the road army was not at ease with these silent Crusaders, so they secretly asked Xiao Wan to follow them.


    If these soldiers are going to mess around, Xiaowan and her mutant beast are expected to kill.


    Fortunately, his worries did not happen. After the silent Crusaders left the inner city, they went straight to the tomahawks'' territory and came to the flanking battlefield.


    The battle is going on here at this time, and it has come to the white hot stage. The overall situation is particularly unfavorable to the Tomahawk Corps.


    As the battle continued, they were surrounded by silent Crusaders from all over the country in less than two hours, and everyone was trapped, including Lin Zhan, the leader of the Tomahawk Corps.


    If you get closer, you can find that Lin Zhan''s condition is very bad. He has several wounds on his body, which are all caused by the power.


    But he was still holding on, fighting with blood, and had no intention of admitting or giving up resistance.


    The rest of the Tomahawk corps, too, have been able to maintain their fighting spirit in the face of great disadvantages, which is why they have persisted to this day.


    However, Lin Zhan knew very well that at this time, they were completely overdrawn, and it was estimated that they would be killed by the silent Crusaders in five minutes.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is in the inner city, they seem to have no chance to see it. This is a pity.


    "Brothers, our plan may fail. It''s Lin Zhan. I''m sorry, but I''m very grateful to you for accompanying me through this journey." Lin Zhan said in his rich voice.


    "No, we don''t regret it, boss." Dozens of members close to Lin Zhan responded.


    As a matter of fact, most of them are optimistic when the battle is going on at this point. In any case, it will be fatal.


    It''s no use trying to get rid of the silent Crusaders who have been oppressing them before they die, and make the city of oris in chaos."Good! See you in the afterlife Lin Zhan''s eyes turned red and he tried to endure his sadness.


    Just as he was about to order his soldiers to make a final charge, something happened. The silent Crusaders suddenly stopped attacking, as if they had received some orders.


    This made Lin Zhan and the tomahawks confused. They didn''t know what the silent Crusaders were doing.


    Lin Zhan was even more surprised when a silent Crusader came to them with his hands raised: "please come with me. There is an adult waiting for you in the inner city."


    "My lord?" Lin Zhan said subconsciously that he did not know who the so-called "adults" were, nor did he know any "adults" in the inner city.


    At the same time, Lin Zhan also suspected that this was the trick of the silent Crusaders to capture them, so he rushed forward and caught the man who had come.


    In any case, it''s better to kill a cushion before death.


    This scene made the silent Crusaders who had just come over a little headache, and gave out a bitter smile, neither on nor off.


    Because it was the order of the road army to let the tomahawks enter the inner city. They came to convey and carry out the orders.


    Just now these silent Crusaders also called out to stop, in order to quickly end the battle, who knows this kind of "Oolong" will happen again.


    "Calm down and let our people go. Don''t continue fighting. Someone is waiting for you in the inner city..." The silent Crusaders began to explain to Lin Zhan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    After the silent Crusaders left, Lin Zhan came up with his several confidants, only three meters away from the road army.


    This was the first time that Lu Jun saw Lin Zhan, but he could feel that the momentum of this man was different from those around him.


    "I''m a road army." The Lu army extended his right hand to Lin Zhan.


    "Tomahawk corps, Lin Zhan, thank you for the rescue." Lin Zhan clenched the right hand of the Lu army to respond.


    "Rescue can''t be said. We are cooperating and helping each other The army released Lin Zhan''s right hand.


    "But how could you just take over this place..." Lin Zhan also took back his right hand and spoke weakly.


    No wonder he was puzzled, for he came here to find that the inner city was all silent crusaders.


    If he hadn''t seen a group of high-level silent Crusaders kneeling on the ground, he would have thought that the road army was also a silent Crusader


    "You''ll know about it later, just as I don''t know you now." Lu Jun chuckled.


    If you explain it slowly, it''s really too troublesome. It''s good to put it off directly.


    Before Lin Zhan spoke, a voice suddenly rang out: "Dad, how are the casualties on our side?"


    Then Lin yilazy came out of the crowd and went directly to Lin Zhan.


    The people around were scared by Lin Yi''s lazy "Dad" and looked at the two people in front of them in disbelief.


    "Is this your father?" The road army was obviously surprised, and their eyes were wide open.


    "Well It is... " Lin yilazy turned back, "I forgot to tell you in advance that this is my father Lin Zhan, and the Tomahawk army was founded by him. The last thing and this one are also his own efforts."


    "So it is..." Lu Jun murmured.


    In this way, he understood the whole thing. No wonder Lin yilazy has such a good relationship with the Tomahawk army.


    No wonder the tomahawks will cooperate with them unconditionally, and no wonder the tomahawks are willing to help them attract the attention of the silent crusaders.


    These questions, which originally made the army extremely confused, can now be sorted out. The reason lies in Lin yilazy.


    But he really didn''t expect Lin Zhan to be so relieved. Lin was lazy in the Resistance Army for so long that he seemed to abduct other people''s daughters


    After the road army and Lin Yi were lazy to talk, they fell into a quiet environment, and the atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Only Lin Zhan didn''t feel that there was anything. Chao Lin also gave a lazy smile: "our loss is not big, your arrival is very timely."


    After that, he turned his head to the road Army: "I can''t imagine that the road boss is so young and powerful. I didn''t believe it when xiaolazy said it before. Now it seems that I''m wrong. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet."


    This is Lin Zhan''s sincere words. He still remembers that half a month ago, a man who was against the scorpion regiment suddenly appeared in the city of oris and was besieged by the scorpion regiment.


    In order to help this person, he sent Lin yilazy, who has the ability of space, to save people.


    But half a day later, Lin yilazy suddenly came back and told him to leave. He was ready to join a force called the Resistance Army and go out to make a living.


    This makes Lin Zhan a little confused. How can his daughter just go out for a long time and feel her soul has been taken away?


    At first, Lin was very opposed to it, and asked Lin Yilan what happened.


    After all, it''s the end of the world, so he can''t let Lin go.


    But Lin also lazy did not tell him, just desperately stressed that let Lin Zhan believe her, the Tomahawk army training.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy and slips away by using his space ability, without giving Lin Zhan a chance to continue talking.


    This startled Lin Zhan and somehow lost his daughter. This was a big deal. He immediately sent his men to search everywhere and began to search for information to find out what happened in the past ten hours.


    After some twists and turns, Lin Zhan''s men failed to find Lin Yilan, because she had already returned to Xifeng fortress with the Lu army.


    However, Lin Zhan didn''t get nothing. According to his staff, a few hours ago, someone sneaked into the inner city and destroyed the territory of the silent crusaders. All the research institutes were bombed and people ran away.


    At first, Lin Zhan didn''t know who did it. After all, no one in the city had the courage.


    However, as more and more information was collected, Lin Zhan soon realized that all this must have something to do with the man whom Lin was lazy to save, and also to Lin Yilan.


    Lin Zhan was excited and worried at the thought that Lin Yilan had participated in such a big operation and succeeded.


    The excitement is that he feels that his daughter has grown up, has the ability, can take charge of one''s own affairs.


    What worries him is that he doesn''t know who Lin yilazy is mixing with, and what kind of force the Resistance Army is. He is afraid that Lin yilazy will suffer losses outside.


    As for the safety of Lin yilazy''s life, he is not very nervous, because he has seen Lin yilazy''s ability to escape.Generally speaking, Lin Yilan has no other skills except running for his life and taking others for his life


    Although he was worried, Lin Zhan didn''t dare to tell anyone about it or that Lin was lazy and missing. Only his confidants knew a little bit about it.


    After all, this matter involves the silent Crusaders, and if they are not careful, their tomahawks may be uprooted.


    In this way, for a long time to come, Lin Zhan was frantically collecting information about the quiet Resistance Army and Lin yilazy.


    The more he collected, the more frightened he felt, because there were traces of rebel activities in many places, which seemed to be a very powerful force.


    The only thing that puzzled Lin Zhan was that there seemed to be very few people in the rebel army. Every time they moved, they would bring a bunch of strange creatures.


    Is Lin lazy to live with those monsters? Lin Zhan thought about it more than once.


    But before Lin Zhan came up with an idea, the Tomahawk army was oppressed by the silent Crusader and the scorpion regiment, leaving Lin Zhan in no mood to continue to deal with this matter.


    But a week ago, he suddenly received news that the silent Crusaders had sent tens of thousands of men to attack the rebel territory.


    It is said that the silent Crusaders have found the people who attacked the inner city and destroyed the scientific research institute last time. They have also found their positions and intend to take revenge.


    This makes Lin Zhan''s heart hang up again. There are tens of thousands of people and so many powers. He doesn''t know whether the Resistance Army can withstand it.


    Although he is not familiar with the people of the Resistance Army, his daughter is there. If the Resistance Army is destroyed, how can his daughter deal with it


    Although he would like to send troops to support, or along the road to inform the rebels, let them run.


    But their Tomahawk regiment is now dead by the silent crusaders. The eyes of the silent Crusaders are everywhere. It is more difficult for their people to go out than to go to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Well, since we are all our own people, we will not talk about the mother-in-law''s words. Let''s discuss the following arrangements." The Lu army turned directly to the subject.


    "Well, boss Lu, please say that our Tomahawk Corps is fully cooperating." Lin Zhan hugged his fist. He knew his position very well.


    Although he is still not clear about


    "well, since they are all our own people, we will not talk about the mother-in-law''s words, and discuss the arrangements behind it." The Lu army turned directly to the subject.


    "Well, boss Lu, please say that our Tomahawk Corps is fully cooperating." Lin Zhan hugged his fist. He knew his position very well.


    Although he still did not know


    after the silent Crusaders left, Lin Zhan came up with several of his confidants, only three meters away from the road army.


    This was the first time that Lu Jun saw Lin Zhan, but he could feel that the momentum of this man was different from those around him.


    "I''m a road army." The Lu army extended his right hand to Lin Zhan.


    "Tomahawk corps, Lin Zhan, thank you for the rescue." Lin Zhan clenched the right hand of the Lu army to respond.


    "Rescue can''t be said. We are cooperating and helping each other The army released Lin Zhan''s right hand.


    "But how could you just take over this place..." Lin Zhan also took back his right hand and spoke weakly.


    No wonder he was puzzled, for he came here to find that the inner city was all silent crusaders.


    If he hadn''t seen a group of high-level silent Crusaders kneeling on the ground, he would have thought that the road army was also a silent Crusader


    "You''ll know about it later, just as I don''t know you now." Lu Jun chuckled.


    If you explain it slowly, it''s really too troublesome. It''s good to put it off directly.


    Before Lin Zhan spoke, a voice suddenly rang out: "Dad, how are the casualties on our side?"


    Then Lin yilazy came out of the crowd and went directly to Lin Zhan.


    The people around were scared by Lin Yi''s lazy "Dad" and looked at the two people in front of them in disbelief.


    "Is this your father?" The road army was obviously surprised, and their eyes were wide open.


    "Well It is... " Lin yilazy turned back, "I forgot to tell you in advance that this is my father Lin Zhan, and the Tomahawk army was founded by him. The last thing and this one are also his own efforts."


    "So it is..." Lu Jun murmured.


    In this way, he understood the whole thing. No wonder Lin yilazy has such a good relationship with the Tomahawk army.


    No wonder the tomahawks will cooperate with them unconditionally, and no wonder the tomahawks are willing to help them attract the attention of the silent crusaders.


    These questions, which originally made the army extremely confused, can now be sorted out. The reason lies in Lin yilazy.


    But he really didn''t expect Lin Zhan to be so relieved. Lin was lazy in the Resistance Army for so long that he seemed to abduct other people''s daughters


    After the road army and Lin Yi were lazy to talk, they fell into a quiet environment, and the atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Only Lin Zhan didn''t feel that there was anything. Chao Lin also gave a lazy smile: "our loss is not big, your arrival is very timely."


    After that, he turned his head to the road Army: "I can''t imagine that the road boss is so young and powerful. I didn''t believe it when xiaolazy said it before. Now it seems that I''m wrong. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet."


    This is Lin Zhan''s sincere words. He still remembers that half a month ago, a man who was against the scorpion regiment suddenly appeared in the city of oris and was besieged by the scorpion regiment.


    In order to help this person, he sent Lin yilazy, who has the ability of space, to save people.


    But half a day later, Lin yilazy suddenly came back and told him to leave. He was ready to join a force called the Resistance Army and go out to make a living.


    This makes Lin Zhan a little confused. How can his daughter just go out for a long time and feel her soul has been taken away?


    At first, Lin was very opposed to it, and asked Lin Yilan what happened.


    After all, it''s the end of the world, so he can''t let Lin go.


    But Lin also lazy did not tell him, just desperately stressed that let Lin Zhan believe her, the Tomahawk army training.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy and slips away by using his space ability, without giving Lin Zhan a chance to continue talking.


    This startled Lin Zhan and somehow lost his daughter. This was a big deal. He immediately sent his men to search everywhere and began to search for information to find out what happened in the past ten hours.


    After some twists and turns, Lin Zhan''s men failed to find Lin Yilan, because she had already returned to Xifeng fortress with the Lu army.


    However, Lin Zhan didn''t get nothing. According to his staff, a few hours ago, someone sneaked into the inner city and destroyed the territory of the silent crusaders. All the research institutes were bombed and people ran away.


    At first, Lin Zhan didn''t know who did it. After all, no one in the city had the courage.However, as more and more information was collected, Lin Zhan soon realized that all this must have something to do with the man whom Lin was lazy to save, and also to Lin Yilan.


    Lin Zhan was excited and worried at the thought that Lin Yilan had participated in such a big operation and succeeded.


    The excitement is that he feels that his daughter has grown up, has the ability, can take charge of one''s own affairs.


    What worries him is that he doesn''t know who Lin yilazy is mixing with, and what kind of force the Resistance Army is. He is afraid that Lin yilazy will suffer losses outside.


    As for the safety of Lin yilazy''s life, he is not very nervous, because he has seen Lin yilazy''s ability to escape.


    Generally speaking, Lin Yilan has no other skills except running for his life and taking others for his life


    Although he was worried, Lin Zhan didn''t dare to tell anyone about it or that Lin was lazy and missing. Only his confidants knew a little bit about it.


    After all, this matter involves the silent Crusaders, and if they are not careful, their tomahawks may be uprooted.


    In this way, for a long time to come, Lin Zhan was frantically collecting information about the quiet Resistance Army and Lin yilazy.


    Lin Zhan was so boasted that he even had a thick skin. He pointed to Lin and was lazy: "we are all the same. At first, when she said you wanted to cooperate with us, I thought you were a liar. Now it seems that I am wrong."


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Lin Zhan "ha ha ha ha" to smile, to resolve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, we will not talk about the mother-in-law''s words. Let''s discuss the following arrangements." The Lu army turned directly to the subject.


    "Well, boss Lu, please say that our Tomahawk Corps is fully cooperating." Lin Zhan hugged his fist. He knew his position very well.


    Although he still does not know


    clearly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "We don''t want a dominant family. I just hope that after this, all of our Tomahawk Corps will join the Resistance Army, even if it is a subsidiary Corps." Lin Zhan said respectfully to the Lu army.


    In fact, Lin Zhan is very smart. He knows that at this time, it is meaningless to be the only one in the city. He has to hold on to the "thigh" of the rebel army.


    "That''s a good feeling. Our resistance forces welcome any friends to join us, and the treatment is favorable." Lu Jun said in front of his eyes.


    This is his sincere words. Even if there is no relationship between Lin and Lin, he also welcomes such forces as the Tomahawk army.


    "Well, I''ll thank you in advance. I promise to finish the task you told me!" Lin Zhan even changed his tone of voice.


    After saying that, he did not continue to be wordy, and directly took his people down to arrange to take over the affairs of the outer city.


    Looking at the harmony between Lu Jun and Lin Zhan, Lin yilazy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was the most nervous person just now, because Lu Jun was her boss and Lin Zhan was her father.


    If there is any contradiction between these two people that can''t be solved, it''s not good for her to be caught in the middle.


    Fortunately, everything she was worried about didn''t happen. Lu Jun gave her face and settled everything at once, which made her secretly happy.


    And the Lu army didn''t think that was anything. The Tomahawk army would help him at all costs, and he should treat the Tomahawk army kindly in the future


    In this way, in the following time, the tomahawks and the silent Crusaders entered a series of preparations.


    Most of them are to adjust the formation and break up the whole into parts, so as to facilitate the forest war to direct the next battle.


    With the passage of time, this vast group of people will take advantage of the night to set out, the target is the inner city and outside.


    Although it was early in the morning, the fighting outside the inner city did not mean to stop, but intensified.


    One of the biggest reasons is that they have been fighting for a long time without stopping, and no one cares how to make trouble.


    Seeing that we can do what we can''t do at ordinary times, some people who have held back for a long time can''t help but join the riot.


    Such things as riots are nothing more than burning, killing, plundering and plundering. People will die almost every minute, and corpses are piled up in many places.


    However, when some middle-level forces saw that the outside world was indeed chaotic, they also took action without any attention.


    The difference between them and the survivors is that they are organized, they act in unity, and their goals are more valuable.


    As these forces joined the battlefield, the whole outer city became a mess, full of cries and smoke.


    Only the scorpion regiment and its forces are still waiting, because they are affiliated with the silent Crusaders, and this is the territory of the silent crusaders. They dare not mess around without knowing what happened.


    Although in the past few hours, they sent countless soldiers to the inner city to inquire about specific information, but they all failed in the end.


    The only thing they knew was that the inner city was attacked by foreign forces, and the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were in danger.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and soon new news came out that the foreign forces attacking the inner city had united with the Tomahawk army and began to march towards the outer city.


    They are also very familiar with this foreign force. It is the road army and the Resistance Army who once had great conflicts with them.


    This made all members of the scorpion regiment in shock. They could not have imagined that the "salted fish" of the Tomahawk regiment had turned over.


    Originally, they thought that if the external forces were too strong, they could show weakness, have a good talk with foreign forces, and strive for a wave of cooperation and common development.


    After all, with their influence in the city of oli, they definitely have the capital to negotiate with anyone. They still have this confidence.


    But the foreign forces are actually the road army, and they also unite with the Tomahawk army, so they can''t show weakness.


    Because both the road army and the Tomahawk army are their enemies. If they don''t resist, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    With this in mind, the people of the scorpion regiment directly summoned several middle-level forces and tens of thousands of surviving thugs.


    Their slogan is to drive out outsiders, restore peace in the city of oli, and hold the banner of justice on their side.


    In the end, they gathered nearly 100000 people in all the streets to deal with the United Army of tomahawks and silent cross.


    From a high point of view, these people one by one with bloodshot eyes, holding sharp melee weapons, looks very imposing.


    But Lin Zhan, who is in charge of leading the team, doesn''t care, or he already knew that the scorpion regiment will have this kind of action.


    So when he left the inner city with a large army, he was directly entangled with the people of the scorpion regiment.


    However, his playing method is very strange, that is, only harassing, not attacking, like consuming the scorpion team''s heart or delaying time.


    Seeing that the incoming attack did not hurt or itch, and there were not enough people on Lin Zhan''s side, the scorpion regiment directly mistook it as the enemy''s lack of troops.In order to test the real strength of Lin Zhan, the scorpion regiment sent a large number of powers to the central area to join the main battlefield.


    With the addition of these powers, the situation suddenly tilted towards the scorpion regiment. Lin Zhan also began to order his subordinates to withdraw around the inner city and make concessions.


    Seeing this, the people of the scorpion regiment were even more excited. They felt that Lin Zhan was a paper tiger. They looked very fierce, but they were actually vulnerable to a single blow.


    So the next moment, their high-level command, the whole army to attack, encircle the inner city, the inner city to be recaptured.


    Although they don''t know where the silent Crusaders in the inner city have gone, as long as they can control the inner city, sooner or later the whole city of oli will be theirs.


    We should know that oli city is a big city with millions of people. There are so many resources in it. If we can control them completely, they will definitely become one of the most powerful forces in a hundred miles.


    With this kind of ambition, the scorpion regiment''s high-level will pull all the cards to the surface.


    These include two of their fourth level powers and some of their heat weapons.


    These were the cards they had hidden so deeply that they had to work hard to get them, even the silent Crusaders didn''t know.


    Originally, they planned to use them only at the most critical time, but now they have not considered too much in order to give Lin Zhan a fatal blow. They intend to start first.


    After the scorpion regiment''s "secret weapons" joined the battlefield, the people on Lin Zhan''s side were even more vulnerable. They were defeated all the way, and were directly beaten to the inner city. It looked very miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    But Lin Zhan looked at all this, but he was not nervous at all, because the decline and retreat at this time were all made by his subordinates on purpose.


    In order to lure the people of the scorpion regiment on the hook, so that the road army can kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Although the process is very difficult, but at present, his plan is very successful, the scorpion team has obviously been cheated.


    After feeling that the front line of the scorpion regiment was almost advanced, Lin Zhan directly sent out a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the road army to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, Lu Jun appeared on the top of the battlefield on Aeolus pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has always been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw the people of the scorpion regiment hooked up, he came here without a second delay.


    The scorpion group''s powers also noticed the existence of the road army, but it was too dark for them to see the road army clearly. Naturally, they did not pay attention to the road army, and they were still moving forward.


    This is in line with the road army''s idea. At the next moment, he directly summoned the dragon from the south to target the two fourth level powers of the scorpion regiment.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant also fell from the sky and landed in the crowd of scorpions.


    Ruan Bing immediately summoned thousands of insect spirits to complete the breach on the battlefield.


    As for the others, they also rode different flying mutants to various parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin''s side, which had been relatively weak in combat effectiveness, became stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the side of the road army broke out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness was no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield, the people of the scorpion regiment realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they all feel that they are not rivals.


    Of course, no matter what, proper resistance is still needed, so the next moment two fourth level powers rush up.


    After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures, and it''s their turn to play a role after the scorpion regiment has raised them for so long.


    But they had just arrived in front of the South beast dragon, and the southern beast dragon opened its mouth and was hit by an extremely high flame explosive bomb.


    If you don''t make the evasion action in advance, it''s hard to avoid this kind of flame bomb, and the two fourth level powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to block with their own powers.


    However, there was no exception. They were directly killed to the ground, and no body was left


    Seeing the powerful powers in front of the southern beast dragon like a baby without any resistance ability, the scorpion group people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their own powers died.


    Although they belong to the road army now, they don''t have to worry about the threat of the dragon.


    But in any case, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon can still frighten them.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion regiment, each of them felt that the sky was going to fall, because the two fourth level powers had spent countless resources on training from the early eschatology to the present.


    Now said no, no, let their scorpion group''s overall strength drop by 30%, so that they can''t accept.


    But all this didn''t end there. After two fourth level powers died, the flying creatures controlled by Xiao Wan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment, which holds heat weapons, and is another trump card of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they have automatic weapons in their hands, facing thousands of flying creatures, the weapons in their hands did not play their due role. They were almost like firesticks and were soon defeated by flying creatures.


    Instantly lost their own two trumps, scorpion group suddenly fell into the decline.


    The rebels began to pursue the victory, exerting their own abilities, cooperating with the silent Crusade and the Tomahawk corps, and gradually defused the scorpion regiment''s offensive.


    Although there are many powers on the side of the scorpion regiment, most of them are first-class and have no ability to change the situation.


    In particular, when the southern giant dragon Teng hands to the most populous position of the scorpion regiment, the people of the scorpion regiment are even more unable to resist.


    In this end of the world, as long as you have great strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant dragon.


    In this way, the fighting around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the road army and Xiao Wan specially selected the high-level killing of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they don''t know who is at the top, as long as someone on the side of the scorpion regiment dares to issue an order, they will immediately lock in and take people over.


    Finally, with the death of their companions, no one on the side of the scorpion regiment dared to speak any more. They fought on their own and fought at random.


    The ultimate result of this method is of course a failure. The top management of the scorpion regiment also died, and nearly 100000 people gathered in the scorpion regiment began to flee.


    However, it was impossible for the road army to escape. They directly took back the giant dragon from the South and summoned more Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuing.The tomahawks and the silent Crusaders also launched a strategy of interception and encirclement, encircling all the scorpions and forcing them to surrender.


    As the number of people on the battlefield is too much, leading to people busy for a long time to control the people of the scorpion regiment.


    By this time, it was fully light, revealing a mess of battlefield and crouching scorpion regiment members on the ground.


    On the whole, the road army won the first battle in the night. They wiped out the silent Crusade and the scorpion regiment in one night. They were also the two largest forces in the city of oli.


    Of course, what we mean here is not to kill all of them, but to remove the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiments and turn them into subordinate forces of the road army.


    As for the death toll of both sides, in fact, there were not many deaths. Most of the people died at the top of the scorpion regiment. These people, who knew they would not obey, died when they died.


    Finally, in order to facilitate the management, the road army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked into the inner city, and left behind silent Crusaders to guard.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the road army believes that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The people of the silent Crusaders saw that the scorpion regiment they knew had become their prisoners overnight. They secretly congratulated themselves on their quick surrender. Otherwise, it would be the fate of these people in the scorpion regiment


    However, the Lu Jun and others did not stop at all, because only the people of the scorpion regiment were under control, and there were still many forces in chaos. This incident has not ended.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours, which made everyone very tired. But they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army and immediately gathered together to march outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    At this time, the outer city was still in chaos, mostly small forces or survivors.


    With the influx of the road army with his troops, these people immediately like the sea after the wind and rain, all of a sudden subsided.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes.


    "Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    "I see, Lord red moon, we will always be with you." The black robed man who just asked the question nodded and made an action to enter the star city.


    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it."Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, and many people know her, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour and entered the star city from another gate. He walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    However, her mind was not on these things, so she didn''t care too much. She was full of thoughts about what to say when she met the city Lord here.


    About 40 minutes later, Hongyue and others successfully arrived at the central part of Xingguang City, which is the main office of Xingguang City, through some faster riding animals.


    Just arrived at the door of the office, Hongyue saw a group of people standing here. The front one was a fat man who was close to 300 Jin.


    The fat man was wearing an enlarged version of the black clothes, almost fat without eyes, and in his hand, he was eating a chicken leg dripping oil.


    "Lord red moon, here we are." The man in black who leads the way reminds the red moon.


    Before the red moon could reply, the fat man with 300 Jin chuckled and threw the chicken leg away. He came quickly: "Oh, why did the red moon come? If you didn''t go out to meet him, please don''t blame him."


    After saying that, the big fat man stretched out his greasy right hand and looked like he wanted to hold the red moon.


    But the red moon did not pay attention to the "enthusiasm" of the fat man, but stepped back and snorted: "who are you?! I want to see your Lord. "


    Seeing the red moon''s disdainful look, the fat man''s face couldn''t hang. He took back his hands and scratched his greasy hair: "Hey, Lord red moon, I''m Zhang Xiao, the agent of eight ministries in Xingguang city. I''m also the city master of Xingguang city. What can I do for you?"


    Although the mouth constantly called adults, but Zhang Xiao did not have the slightest respect for the meaning of the red moon.


    Because he is the representative of the eight tribes, he is as high as Hongyue in terms of position, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior.


    "Oh? Are you the Lord of the city The red moon obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Because putting this filthy fat man in the crowd, no one thought he was a city Lord.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you want from me?" Zhang Xiaoxiao slowly withdrew the smile on his face, because red moon''s reaction made him very unhappy.


    "There are so many people here. Let''s go in and talk about it." The red moon pointed to the surrounding area and walked directly into the building in front of her. She didn''t mean to smile politely at all.


    In this regard, Zhang Xiao can only wave his hand, indicating that the crowd around him disperse, and follow the red moon into the office. At the same time, there are black robed people on the red moon side who enter the office.


    Originally, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to let these people in. After all, there are secrets of their star city.


    But Hongyue''s attitude is very strong, Zhang Xiao can only make concessions to these black robed people to follow in.


    A few minutes later, Hongyue casually walks into a conference hall where only Zhang Xiao and her black robed subordinates are present.


    "Lord Zhang, you must know that I was performing a secret mission of our eight tribes half a month ago?" Hongyue asked tentatively.


    "You know, operation Haijing, this task is still assigned to you by me. I just heard that the Lord Hongyue didn''t finish the task and destroyed our Haijing extractor. It''s really a pity." Zhang grinned and said without a smile.


    Then he looked for a chair and sat down. In his figure, even standing was very tired.


    "Do you know why we failed?" Red moon comes to Zhang Xiao, and her voice is a little loud.


    "It''s said that there are some fierce monsters on the other side of the sea area, which can''t be dealt with. This is the fault of our information department. But it seems that there is something wrong with the red moon running away with Haijing for such a long time." Zhang Xiao looks at the red moon quietly, looking like she knows everything.


    "No! I didn''t run away! It''s the people who stop me on the road and kill me. I can''t help but leave temporarily! " Red moon explained with Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? I don''t know where the red moon man has been during this period of time? What about Haijing? What''s the purpose of looking for me? " Zhang Xiao didn''t have the look of chuckling before and asked several questions in succession.


    "It doesn''t matter where I went. The point is that the arrogance violates the rules of our eight ministries! He''s a traitor among us. I want the authority from the top to kill the Mania "As for Haijing, I''ve lost it, but I''ve found a way to collect Haijing. I can get a large number of Haijing at any time, as long as the above can approve my request."


    "Oh? Lost it? We''re going to kill our men? There seems to be something wrong with that. " Zhang Xiao''s eyebrows shook.


    "Arrogance violates the most important regulation of our eight ministries. We have a sense of judgment. We are not our people anymore. I want you to explain this situation to the above immediately." Red moon repeated his intention once more.


    "No, Lord red moon, what I heard seems to be different from what you said." Zhang Xiao suddenly grinned.


    "What?" Hongyue doesn''t understand Zhang Xiao''s words.


    "The version I heard was that Lord Hongyue was attacked by sea animals. Due to improper command, our sea crystal extractor was destroyed. In order to evade his responsibility, Hongyue tried to escape with his subordinates. Finally, he was discovered by Zhang Kuang in time and stopped your plot. Unfortunately, you ran away and his subordinates and Haijing were not found Zhang Xiao said that at last, his voice became colder and colder, and his expression on his face became more and more indifferent."Bloody! Who told you that?! This is not the case at all! The traitors are not my eight Red moon clasped hands into fists and roared.


    Because it was not easy for her to come back from all over the country, in order to wash away her own shame, rather than be arbitrarily stigmatized.


    "You may have to tell the leader that you are the most wanted target of our eight ministries, and so are the people who follow you. I''m sorry, but these things are beyond my control." Zhang Xiao grinned again and took out a wanted notice of eight parts with a picture of the red moon.


    "What are you talking about?! How can this be possible? " Hongyue obviously can''t believe her eyes, and the adults behind her are also nervous and stand by her side.


    "Oh, Lord red moon, this is life. Now I arrest you as the city master of starlight. I hope you don''t blame me." The smile on Zhang''s smiling face is more and more brilliant.


    "Dare you! Who told you that?! Answer me now Red moon lifted the table in front of her body with her hand, and her voice revealed her anger.


    Because somehow she became a wanted person, she felt that she was Yin, really made her very angry, she had to understand all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "It''s me who told him that the Red Moon" Lord ", hehe hehe Suddenly a voice came from outside.


    Then a middle-aged man in a red robe came in with hundreds of people in black.


    Although they can''t see their faces, Hongyue and her subordinates can still hear from their voices. It''s their arrogance in their hearts to remember their hatred!


    This makes people in red moon and black robe get nervous and ready to fight immediately. At the same time, red moon also roars at Zhang Xiao: "do you dare to shade me?"


    Looking at the red moon''s appearance, Zhang Xiao directly laughed. He stood up from the chair and twisted his big body: "Lord red moon, how can we say it''s yin? Obviously, it''s Zhang Kuang who just came to visit me and talked about you with me, and you just came to see me. All this is a coincidence, do you understand? "


    After saying that, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang looked at each other with a smile, their eyes full of satisfaction.


    "You believe what he said?! What good did he give you?! I''ll double it Red moon looks at Zhang, and her teeth itch with rage.


    But she was very clear in her heart that this was the place for Zhang Xiao. If she couldn''t make it, they would be planted here today.


    So she can only find a way to bribe Zhang Xiao to use for her. If not, at least she can''t stand on the side of madness.


    "Well, Lord Hongyue, as the city Lord, am I the kind of person who only looks at the interests?" Zhang Xiaoqiang held back a smile, "to tell you the truth, frantic didn''t give me any benefits, and even didn''t invite me to eat a meal. It''s just that we are brothers and close to each other. He has needs. Of course, I have to help him."


    After that, Zhang Xiao put his right hand on his frantic shoulder, which looked very funny.


    "Brother?" Red moon looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang for a moment, which she could never have imagined.


    "What? Isn''t it? Ha ha... " Frantic also put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    In fact, he and Zhang Xiao are really brothers, but the relationship between them is more hidden, leading to few people know that they still have this relationship.


    Half a month ago, after the red moon escaped, Zhang Kuang knew that he couldn''t take care of this incident. He came directly to find Zhang Xiao and told Zhang Xiao how it happened.


    Seeing that his brother was in trouble, Zhang Xiao made up a "script" for the red moon without saying a word, and added the details.


    Then he reported the matter to the top management of the eight parts with the "new script", shifting all the responsibility to the red moon.


    Originally, as a member of the eight tribes, no one believed that she would rebel. After all, it was too much.


    However, with the combination of frankness and Zhang Xiao, the top management of the eight part group finally believed it and issued hundreds of wanted notices to let all the eight people pay attention to the trend of the red moon.


    This makes the originally high status of the red moon instantly become the enemy of the eight tribes, which is the reason why so many people were looking at her when she just entered the star city.


    As for Zhang Kuang, he stayed in Xingguang city all the time when he was wanted for the red moon, and only occasionally went back to the northwest stronghold.


    One is that he is afraid that the red moon will come back suddenly to settle accounts with him; the other is that it will be more convenient to work in Xingguang city.


    Originally, he was going to leave today. After all, he stayed in Xingguang city for many days. It would be bad if he stayed like this all the time.


    But before he could leave, he suddenly received a message from the patrol that the red moon had come to Xingguang city and was in the office in the center of the city.


    This makes the maniac overjoyed. It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    So the next moment, he summoned his own staff and rushed to the office in the center of the city.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, as brothers, naturally know the idea of madness. What he said with Hongyue before was all just delaying time.


    At first, he was afraid that the plan would be seen through by the red moon, but she didn''t know that she was wanted at all. She didn''t have any preparation, until she rushed to the place


    "Oh, Lord red moon, sometimes, this is life. You can''t escape it. You know what I mean?" Zhang Xiao loosed his arrogance and walked to the red moon. The smile on his face could not be covered up.


    "You''re right. Today I was planted, but before that, you have to bury me with me!" Red moon roared, looking at the side of the subordinates, "hands on!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, two black robed men rushed forward, locked Zhang Xiao''s hands and dragged them back into the crowd. The whole process was flowing.


    Being treated with such violence, Zhang Xiao''s fat body couldn''t stop at all and could only make a howl.


    But he was caught by several big men. He didn''t have a good way to get rid of it. He looked a little pathetic


    "Make way for me! Let us out! Or I''ll kill him! " The red moon pointed to the fat Zhang Xiao and said bitterly.


    As a matter of fact, she was just thinking about how to get out of it.


    Zhang Xiao, who seems to have little combat effectiveness, is undoubtedly a good breakthrough.Because Zhang Xiao''s identity is the city master, belongs to the star city very important people, as long as he is held hostage, they have a great chance to escape.


    However, Zhang Xiao has been staying beside her, which makes it difficult for Hongyue to find a chance to start her own business. She can only talk all the time to delay her time.


    Fortunately, just now Zhang Xiao suddenly came over, sold a flaw, let them find the opportunity to do something, and successfully caught Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. The red moon''s" Lord "really has a hand, and he started it on my brother so soon." Zhang Kuang clapped his hands and made fun of the red moon.


    "No nonsense! Get out of the way! Or I will kill him At the same time, red moon takes out a cone weapon from his sleeve and puts it on Zhang Xiao''s neck until there is a scratch.


    "Oh, there are weapons, good, you kill him, hehe hehe." Madness is still a tone of teasing, it seems that there is no tension at all.


    "Wow, Lord Hongyue, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. I can''t wait for you to do it quickly." Zhang Xiao, who was restrained, added that he also took his neck and leaned on the conical weapon.


    This move scared the red moon directly, thinking that these two people are crazy. Is Zhang Xiao really afraid of death? Crazy really don''t care about Zhang smile?


    However, no matter what, the red moon is impossible to be bluffing. At the next moment, she stabbed the conical weapon in her hand to Zhang Xiao''s neck, until a blood hole appeared, which gushed a lot of blood and ejected nearly half a meter away.


    But Zhang Xiao was so pricked that he didn''t even have time to scream. After a convulsion, he collapsed on the ground and lost his breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s death, Hongyue couldn''t help sneering. At first, she thought that this man was so powerful, but she didn''t expect it was a dead straw bag.


    "Are you satisfied that I killed him?" Red moon shook off the sharp cone on her hand and pointed out that she was crazy.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Frantically looking at the red moon, tone with irony.


    "What?" Red moon doesn''t understand the meaning of frantic, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This look directly scared her, because for some reason, Zhang Xiao, who had died, actually sat up, stretched out a stretch, and the wound on her neck disappeared.


    "How could that be possible?" The red moon widened her eyes and stepped back several steps. Her face was unbelievable.


    She had just killed Zhang Xiao, and she could feel that the breath of Zhang Xiao had disappeared. Now how could this person come back to life?


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it! " Red moon kicks Zhang Xiaoyuan''s feet, and makes Zhang Xiaoyuan''s rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The black robed people around him are constantly using the ability to smash Zhang Xiao''s body, which is a heavy blow to Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open, and the yellow fat was flowing out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, at this time, Zhang Xiao is dead, even the most powerful technology can not save him.


    Looking at this more terrifying scene, the red moon did not relax her vigilance at all, but was staring at the smile on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is, smile is not so easy to die, it is likely to revive.


    Sure enough, when the red moon was still thinking, the smile on the ground suddenly moved, and she could not help but step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a flash it was as good as before.


    Such a strange recovery speed, the red moon has never seen before, let alone a human, even on the monster.


    Then Zhang Xiao did it again. He shook off the greasy fat and blood on his hand, and looked at the red moon and the black robed people around him in a "melancholy" way: "when you want to kill me next time, please tell me in advance, so that I can be a little prepared?"


    Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are like seeing ghosts.


    It''s horrible. It''s the first time they''ve killed people.


    But they did not intend to let go of Zhang Xiao, and soon launched a new round of attack on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can successfully survive, and speak to ridicule the red moon and others.


    During this period, Zhang Kuang is watching with relish beside him, and from time to time he "points out" to let Hongyue and others change their ways to kill.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, the red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big stomach stained with blood, and made an expression that was not enough.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on his body.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care, but said in a provocative tone: "Lord red moon, do you want to continue? Or I''ll go back first. It''s cold without clothes. You can kill me when you find another way. "


    In the moment that Zhang Xiao finished, people in black robes behind Zhang Kuang laughed and looked at Hongyue and others with scornful eyes.


    Hongyue clenches her teeth and doesn''t say much, because she knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s ability, a power she has never met, and can''t be cracked. She can only let Zhang Xiao leave.


    After all, when a man is not afraid of death, there is no way to limit him.


    And Zhang Xiao saw that the red moon and others did not stop him, immediately hummed, swaggered back to the side of the madness.


    In fact, he is a third-order power, and the infinite resurrection just now is his power.


    It''s just that this ability is combinatorial, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    Moreover, this ability can only save life, without any attack ability and no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot of food every day to maintain his power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it is enough for him to have the ability to protect his life. Other things can be done by his subordinates.This is the reason why he dares to stay alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you did what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Frantically looking at the red moon, a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs peculiar to the eight tribes. The meaning was very obvious, that is to arrest the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so his plan and Zhang Xiao''s plan will be exposed.


    His idea is to first imprison the red moon, and then secretly kill the red moon, take the red moon''s body to the high-level.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find the red moon and kill him, and put all the credit on himself, and maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that the red moon doesn''t know where to hide the sea crystal. Otherwise, if they get the sea crystal, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, even if there is no Hai Jing, he is very happy just to be able to catch the red moon.


    After all, this is a knot in his mind. Today, he can finally make a break, and then have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are in a dream. If you really have the ability, you can come here. " The voice of the red moon gradually became bleak, and the sharp cone in the hand was also held by the backhand.


    The black robed people behind the red moon are the same. Their eyes are gradually full of fighting spirit. They have already thought well that they should cover the red moon to rush out in any case.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for deceiving the less with more!" Madness also returned to seriousness. There was a sense of killing in his voice.


    "Fight! Follow me out The red moon yelled, as if to say to Zhang Kuang, also like to say to his subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from the cuff, pressed the detonating button, and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were scared and dodged one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if he just smiles. He picks up a high explosive grenade and looks at it until he is surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he is hit by a rocket, he can be revived in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so good. The shrapnel of the high explosive grenade "whooshed" past them. From time to time, a black robed man was injured or even died.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t carry it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and to the outside of the office.


    She has already planned to turn on the moon dark ability when she goes out and find a place to hide.


    As for what to do later, she couldn''t think of so much for a moment and a half. She could only take a step and look at it.


    As these three high explosive grenades were really "powerful", they attracted tons of attention for them. As a result, no one could stop them in the building, and the escape plan was very successful.


    But as soon as the red moon ran to the door, the trouble came. She saw a large group of soldiers gathered at the door of the office, all of whom were Zhang Xiao''s subordinates. There were many powers among them. It seems that they have surrounded here.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of her, Hongyue knew that it was impossible to escape by opening the moon darkness. She had to kill her.


    So the next moment, she turned on her first power, moonlight, to make a crescent moon appear in the sky.


    The soldiers of starlight city looked at the moon in the daytime and raised their heads in curiosity to see the scene.


    But they soon found out something was wrong, because in addition to the moonlight, a large number of moonblades flew down from the sky and reached them in one second.


    At this speed and distance, it''s too late to dodge. The psionic can only use their own power and the moon blade in an emergency.


    However, Hongyue is a fourth level power. Every attack she makes is extremely destructive. These powers can''t resist it. They quickly collapse to the ground with their heads broken and their voices are silent.


    As for ordinary soldiers, they are even more miserable. They have no other way to escape except to see themselves hit. They have no ability to resist


    In this way, only a few seconds, the red moon cleared away the enemy at the door, leaving the road empty.


    And they didn''t waste precious time, so they ran to the more remote alleys.


    Although they are not familiar with this place, and do not know the specific route of escape, it is always right to run for example with less people, which can hide their body shape.


    However, Zhang Xiao seems to have been prepared for this. In addition to the soldiers blocking the door, he also arranged for thousands of patrols around.


    When the red moon launched an attack, these patrolmen responded and circled around to block the direction of the red moon and others.


    At this time, madness also took his black robed man to chase out, and began to attack the red moon and others before and after.


    In the face of the four attacks, Hongyue and others are not flustered. They directly set up their formations, with half of them resisting the attack in front and the other half defending the rear.


    So in the next few days, there were more and more abilities flying on the battlefield, and there were casualties on both sides of the battlefield.


    If one word can be used to describe the situation at this time, it is chaos, which can hardly distinguish the enemy and ourselves.


    However, there are too few people on the side of the red moon. They will soon have insufficient brain power, and the frequency of using powers will gradually decrease.


    The offensive of the arrogant side is becoming more and more fierce. After all, there are more of them. One after another comes up to fight against the wheel. Who can withstand this


    In this way, with the passage of time, only three minutes, the red moon side of the rout.


    In this regard, Hongyue knows that it can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise they will all die here.


    "Stop fighting! Get ready to run! " The red moon first reminded its own people.


    Then, with the help of the moonlight above, she instantly opened her fourth power, the eclipse, to let a number of moon pillars fall from the sky.


    Because the moon pillar can directly lock the target, so it is useless for Zhang Kuang and others to avoid, and they are hit by the falling moon pillar as soon as they look up.


    Kuang Kuang is OK. He is also a fourth level power. His own power can be offset by the power of red moon.


    But other people can be miserable, as long as they are hit by the moon pillar, the whole body is on fire, or can not extinguish that kind, until become a corpse.


    With hundreds of moonpillars falling, it means hundreds of people are dead, and the red moon''s targets are tricky, aiming at the manic powers.In the face of this level of attack, people should not only be careful about the moon column, but also prevent being affected by the people around them, so they don''t pay much attention to the side of the red moon.


    And the red moon also took advantage of this rare opportunity, secretly opened the moon dark, let the people around into a short period of invisibility, head back to the alley to run.


    When the duration of the eclipse is over, people like mania react to be run away by the red moon.


    "Chase! Block the city! Never let them go He roared wildly, glanced around and ran casually to an alley.


    Other soldiers and black robed men of starlight city also chose an alley to disperse to look for the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, who walked slowly, came out with his fat body. Seeing that there was no one outside, he realized that the red moon was probably running away.


    But he was not nervous at all, because he had already deployed many checkpoints in the star city. Without his command, no one could escape.


    At the next moment, he continued to walk slowly to the front, to the direction that the red moon and others could most leave


    On the other hand, after running for more than ten minutes, the effect of dark moon disappears, and their body shape is exposed immediately.


    Zhang Xiao deployed around the sentinel immediately found their shadow, while sending out signals, while surrounding them.


    Due to the short time can not use the moon dark, red moon and others can only meet these people, close to hand combat.


    Fortunately, even if the ability can''t be used frequently, their melee ability is still crushing the other side.


    Therefore, in the next few battles, they did not suffer losses, but solved all the starlight City soldiers blocking the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    And they were very lucky to meet a group of mutant animals for the city''s road.


    This creature has four hoofs, like a mule and a horse. It is very fast and gentle, but it doesn''t know the specific name.


    But Hongyue and others didn''t care about this. They climbed onto the back of these creatures and ran to the main road to speed up their progress.


    It would have been difficult for them to escape from the center of the city, but now with the help of the mutant beast, they can get on the way more easily.


    Starlight City soldiers layout of the checkpoint is not much effect, have been red moon and other people by a blow.


    The whole star city is also in chaos because of the red moon and other people, because wherever they go, they will create chaos and set a fire from time to time.


    This makes the pursuit of soldiers in addition to pay attention to the position of the red moon and others, but also responsible for fire fighting, busy.


    This is one of the escape plans that red moon has come up with. After all, they are weak. It''s hard to make any effect just by escaping. You have to do something


    With the passage of time, they are getting closer and closer to the main gate of starlight city. They are expected to arrive in 20 minutes.


    This makes people see the hope, can not help but raise the spirit, speed up their own vigilance, ready to rush out of the star city.


    But before they had time to implement their ideas, they saw a familiar figure in front of them. It was Zhang Xiao, the master of starlight city.


    And at this time, Zhang Xiao was not alone. He was followed by a heavily armed regiment with a large number of resisting horses, forming a tight defense line, blocking the only way for Hongyue and others.


    "How can it be?" The red moon was surprised.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s body size is so large, he is not able to move, and he is still far behind them. How did he suddenly come here and gather so many people?


    "Hey, Lord red moon, we meet again. You may be tired of running. Do you want to stop for tea first?" Zhang Xiao said "hello" to the red moon across the distance, full of pride.


    In fact, there is a portal in starlight city. Zhang Xiao came here through the portal, but the red moon didn''t know about it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The red moon glared at her smile with her eyes under her red robe. Then she turned back and yelled at her own people, "detour!"


    After that, she stopped the riding animal in her crotch and began to turn around, ready to leave in another direction.


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Xiao quickly came over, but since the other party has already ambushed, it is a very stupid way to head in, which will hit the other party''s bosom, so Hongyue intends to avoid the other party''s edge.


    However, as soon as they turned their heads around, they found that a large group of people also came around from behind. It was exactly the same pursuit of their frankness all the way.


    At this time, the mania was about to die. He thought he would catch up with the red moon soon, but he didn''t expect to be run all the way by the red moon.


    Moreover, the red moon also killed many of them, destroyed many facilities in Xingguang City, and created such a big chaos.


    Although the star city is not his, no matter how much damage he does not care, but the red moon is her "prey", so tossed by "prey", his face can not hang ah.


    Fortunately, his brother Zhang Xiao''s speed is relatively fast, so he stopped Hongyue and others in advance, and turned Hongyue into a turtle in a jar.


    This time, Zhang Xiao has thought clearly, saying nothing can be run away by Hongyue and others.


    And he also planned to torture and humiliate her in public and then kill her, otherwise he would not be able to calm his anger!


    Looking at Zhang Kuang riding a mutant beast to catch up, there are a lot of people, there are also a large number of powers, red moon suddenly feel cold.


    Because of this, they are in trouble, because it is extremely difficult for them to break through the encirclement.


    What''s more, after the battle in front of them, their brain power has almost been consumed, and they are even more uncertain about the next battle.


    However, no matter what, the red moon will not be caught, even if there is only a chance, she will try her best to break through.


    "All of them! Use the power to get rid of the horses! We''re going straight out! It''s done The red moon issued the order again.


    Although there are a lot of people in front of them, the red moon can see that these people have no powers, just ordinary people.


    Compared with those eight black robed people behind you, Hongyue still thinks that ordinary people are easier to deal with, so she chooses to break through in front.


    Black robed people also cooperate with the red moon, and instantly open their own ability to clear the front of the horse, so that the mutant beast under the crotch can rush in.


    But they are still too reluctant to do so. Soon after they rush in, the riding animals in their crotch stop, leading to the red moon and others can only be forced to stop.


    It also means that they are trapped, enemies on all sides, and there is little possibility of escaping.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao were overjoyed and strengthened their defense forces. Today, they are going to encircle the red moon.


    In the face of all this, Hongyue is extremely anxious, and she is ready to overdraw her brain and use the second wave of attack.However, before the red moon had time to let the moon appear in the sky, people in black robes all around stopped and looked at the red moon.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t give up! We can get out of here The red moon inspired his subordinates.


    Because she felt a sense of death from these people, so she had a bad premonition.


    "No, Lord Hongyue, we can''t go out this time. We can only cover you. You must live well and avenge us!" A black robed man suddenly said to the red moon.


    "Yes, my Lord, we must live with our will. If people have souls after death, we will continue to protect you in the dark..." Another man in black whispered.


    "What do you want to do?! Come out with me The bad feeling of red moon is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But this time, people in black robes did not respond to her, but stood in a strange formation with their eyes closed, as if gathering something.


    Seeing this, the red moon knows what people in black want to do. This is clearly a precursor to the use of combined powers.


    If it''s normal, it''s OK to use combined powers in the face of powerful enemies, but combined powers have side effects, which can make people overdraft their brains.


    Originally, the brains of people in black robes are not enough. If they overdraft, they will certainly have no combat effectiveness. Maybe they will faint directly.


    In case there is no combat effectiveness in the enemy''s encirclement circle, you can know what the consequences will be without thinking about it. It seems that people in black robes are determined to die this time to cover the red moon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Red moon also knows this. She wants to stop the black robe from doing so in her heart. After all, she doesn''t want to sacrifice for her.


    But before she could stop the black robe, endless thunder began to gather. In this case, the red moon could not be stopped, otherwise it would harm her subordinates.


    With the surrounding thunder elements crazily condensing, the sky began to ring "crackle" explosion.


    And a cloud also floating in the air, there will be a ray of light from time to time.


    This is the precursor of endless thunder. It is estimated that in less than a minute, large quantities of lightning will fall down and form a very destructive thunderstorm.


    "No! They are using combination powers! Stop them! " Zhang crazy roared, to their own people issued a warning.


    He has seen such a combination of abilities and knows the power of it, so he dare not to be careless.


    Zhang crazy side of the people also quickly responded to, began to fight hard to unite the combination of the black robe people.


    Zhang fanaticism, as a fourth-level power, even opened his fourth level powers, and intended to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    But when their attack passed, they found that they were blocked by a layer of thunder shield and could not hit the black robe.


    This is because people in black robes have used this combination of abilities to the point of pure fire, and naturally know how to protect themselves.


    "Flash! It''s not going to stop! The attack is coming! " Zhang madness roared again.


    Then he jumped off the mutant, and ran far away, and he dared not return to his head.


    In the moment of running away, hundreds of thunder fell down, smashing the ground into deep pits, and anyone standing around was also electrified and smoked, even turned into a corpse.


    If he is not running fast, even if he is a fourth-level power, it is estimated that he will not escape the risk of serious injury.


    But his subordinates and starlight City soldiers were not so lucky, almost all covered by endless thunder, and immediately was electrified as "Muggle".


    With the passage of time, endless thunder lasted for a minute, during which the soldiers of starlight city were killed thousands, and Zhang crazy''s black robes were killed by dozens.


    The buildings around it were so messy that they were "washed" by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for starlight city and for Zhang fanatics, which is totally unacceptable.


    But now they can not care about these, because the endless thunder is not over, and there is still a "big thunder area" around them. No one dare to risk approaching.


    Only the red moon is in the minefield, and is not attacked by the sky thunder, and has witnessed all this.


    Although the enemy suffered a lot of losses, it was a happy thing, but the red moon was completely unhappy.


    Because in the use of endless thunder, her black robes also fell down most of the people, are brain overdraft.


    The remaining few have a lot of brains, and the situation is not good. They have the meaning of falling down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together! " The Red Moon up to hold a person who is about to fall down, some choking in the voice.


    "No Red moon adult We can''t go. You can go... " The black robe was held away from the red moon, and held his body with his hands.


    "No I must take you away Cheer me up... "" The red moon helped another subordinate, with a cry in his words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste your brothers'' efforts! " A black robe suddenly pushed the red moon out loud, and did not know where he burst out of the power.


    "Woo..." Red moon covers the red robe of face, sweeping the black robe in front of the people, do not know what to think at this moment.


    But she soon recovered, and her voice gradually recovered to calm down: "you all give me a good life, I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    After that, the red moon turned over and rode on a mutant beast, and walked on the pothole ground and rushed to the gate of starlight city.


    While turning around, her face was a bit wet, and she didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    But black robes people look at the red moon left is full of relief, the heart is relieved, one after another collapsed on the ground.


    Although they know their next fate will be miserable, they don''t feel afraid.


    Because they saved the most important red moon, what would happen next, they didn''t care.


    As for the red moon that sentence will come back to save them, they do not put on their hearts, even hope that the red moon will never come back.


    After all, they know it is dangerous here, so it is difficult to save the red moon. They don''t want the red moon to be involved in the risk again.


    Maybe this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardian of the red moon, they try their best and have no regrets


    After the red moon ran far away, Zhang and Zhang Xiaocai reacted and led the wounded soldiers into the area.


    When they found the red moon disappeared, Zhang laughed and his heart beat several times faster than usual.Because it is very close to the city gate, with the ability of the red moon, as long as you find the right place, you will probably escape.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiao felt that his side had already won the victory, so he did not set up defense at the gate of Xingguang City, which greatly increased the escape opportunity of Hongyue.


    The most important thing is, there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only ride the mutant to chase.


    But they don''t even know which direction the red moon is running in, and they can''t pursue it at all, which makes this matter fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where has she been?! Answer me quickly Frantically raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it vigorously.


    "Hey, kill me, I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." This black robed man is not surprised but laughs, and uses language to stimulate his madness.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to infuriate the madness and help Hongyue fight for more escape opportunities.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t live for a few days in the hands of Zhang Kuang. It''s better to die meaningful.


    Other black robed people around also laughed, laughter full of ridicule, the eyes covered by black robes were all contemptuous, and there was no fear of being caught.


    Although they did not discuss the plan, they all had the idea of delaying time with their lives when the red moon left. This is their tacit understanding over the years.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Kuang didn''t fall into their trap. Instead, he gently put down the black robed man in his hand: "hey hey, I know what you are thinking. You want to make me angry. Let me kill you, so that I can fight for her escape time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "If it was before, I would have killed you, because your laughter really made me angry."


    "But now I have changed. I know that violence is not the only way to solve the problem. I also know that you are dead men and do not fear death. So I will torture you and let you experience enough pain before you die."


    "Since you are so loyal and you think she is alive, why don''t you think so? I will capture her in person and let our thousands of brothers humiliate her in front of you. What do you think?"


    The more he talked about the end, the more bleak his voice became. It was a sign that he was extremely angry and unable to vent his anger.


    "I want to be first!" Zhang Xiao also talked with her.


    Then the two brothers let the black robed men and soldiers around look after the red moon''s subordinates, while they took some of them to ride the mutant beast to catch up at full speed.


    Listening to Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao insulting the red moon with words, the black robed people on the ground were furious and wanted to rush up to give Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao a few punches.


    But at present, they really have no fighting ability. They can only watch the madness and laughter disappear in the field of vision.


    But their hearts are always praying for the red moon to escape successfully


    As a fourth level power madness, he even opened his fourth level ability, intending to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    However, when their attack flew past, they found that they were blocked by a layer of thunder shield and failed to hit the black robed man.


    This is because people in the black robe have used this combined ability to perfection, and naturally they know how to protect themselves.


    "Go away! Stop it! The attack is coming down! " Let''s roar again.


    Then he jumped out of the mutant and ran far away, not daring to return.


    In the moment of frantic running away, hundreds of thunder fell down, smashing the ground into a pit, anyone standing around was also electrified to smoke, and even turned into a corpse.


    With the passage of time, the endless thunder lasted for a minute, during which thousands of soldiers in Xingguang city were killed, and dozens of black robed people under Zhang Kuang were killed.


    The surrounding buildings are in a mess, as if they were washed away by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for both starlight city and madness. It is totally unacceptable.


    But now they do not care about these, because the aftereffect of endless thunder is not over, there is still a "big thunder area" around, and no one dares to risk approaching.


    Only the red moon is in the minefield, and is not attacked by the sky thunder, and has witnessed all this.


    Although the enemy suffered heavy losses, which is a happy thing, the red moon is not happy at all.


    Because at the moment of using endless thunder, most of her black robed people also fell down, which was caused by mental overdraft.


    The rest of them have a lot of brain power, and their situation is very bad. They have the meaning of falling down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together The red moon comes forward to hold a black robed man who is about to fall down, with some choking in her voice.


    "No Lord red moon We can''t go away, you go away... " The man in black pushed away the red moon and held his body with both hands.


    "No I must take you away Cheer me up... " The red moon holds another subordinate with a cry in her words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste the efforts of the brothers A black robed man suddenly pushed away the red moon and roared. He didn''t know where his power broke out.


    "Woo..." The red moon covered the red robe of his face and glanced at the black robed man in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    But she soon recovered, and her voice gradually regained her calmness: "you all give me a good life, I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    After saying that, the red moon turned over and rode on a mutant beast, and rushed to the gate of starlight City, stepping on the potholes of the ground.


    While turning around, the red robe on her face was a little wet, and I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    People in black robes are very happy when they look at the red moon leaving. They are relieved and fall to the ground one after another.


    Although they knew their fate would be miserable, they did not feel afraid.


    Because they saved the most important red moon, they didn''t care what happened next.


    As for the sentence that the red moon will come back to save them, they did not take it to heart, and even hoped that the red moon would never come back.


    After all, they knew that it was very dangerous here, and they managed to save the red moon. They didn''t want the red moon to be involved in danger again because of them.


    Maybe this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardians of the red moon, they have tried their best and have no regrets


    After the red moon ran far away, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao reacted and led the uninjured soldiers into this area.


    When they found that the red moon had disappeared, they were all flustered, including Zhang Xiao, and their hearts beat several times faster than usual.Because it is very close to the city gate, with the ability of the red moon, as long as you find the right place, you will probably escape.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiao felt that his side had already won the victory, so he did not set up defense at the gate of Xingguang City, which greatly increased the escape opportunity of Hongyue.


    The most important thing is, there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only ride the mutant to chase.


    But they don''t even know which direction the red moon is running in, and they can''t pursue it at all, which makes this matter fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where has she been?! Answer me quickly Frantically raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it vigorously.


    "Hey, kill me, I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." This black robed man is not surprised but laughs, and uses language to stimulate his madness.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to infuriate the madness and help Hongyue fight for more escape opportunities.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t live for a few days in the hands of Zhang Kuang. It''s better to die meaningful.


    The other black robed people around him also laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule, and the eyes covered by black robes were all contemptuous.


    Although they did not discuss the plan, they all had the idea of delaying time with their lives when the red moon left. This is their tacit understanding over the years.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Kuang didn''t fall into their trap. Instead, he gently put down the black robed man in his hand: "hey hey, I know what you are thinking. You want to make me angry. Let me kill you, so that I can fight for her escape time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Looking at the far away red moon, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned, and they didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, after a long time of madness and Zhang smile also finally came, they looked at the city gate full of chaos, suddenly angry.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped down from the beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach was shaking with anger. He made all the riding animals in his crotch cry.


    "Chase! Let''s go after it! It''s impossible for her to run away! " Frantic looking back at Zhang Xiao, anxious to smoke hair.


    "Chase? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode was my mount and the fastest one in the whole star city. Her subordinates had tamed them for a long time before they gave them to me. Before I could ride them, she rode them away The more Zhang Xiaoyue said, the louder he was, and finally he roared.


    "What about that? Let her leave like this? " Frantically pointed to the direction of the red moon.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She may die somewhere." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. With my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared and the subordinates will be surrounded by nets!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself recover his calm and anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, it was a great shame for him to run away from the red moon, which could not be washed away for the time being.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When I catch her, I''ll torture her for four days and five nights." Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.


    Then he looked at the soldiers around the star city and gave them a look of disdain: "you rubbish, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast, and walked in the direction of going back and forth. He had already figured out that he had to go back to torture the red moon''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed him in, and there were many things waiting for him


    On the whole, the star city lost a lot of money this time. It not only let the red moon run away, but also killed many people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it is of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill the red moon before they catch it, otherwise there will be no means to attract the red moon.


    After leaving Xingguang City, the red moon did not dare to stay. She ran out for a long time and stopped only when she was sure that no one was pursuing her.


    But in the moment of stopping, she is very lonely, because there is no one around her at this time, which makes her very unaccustomed.


    At the thought that her subordinates might be suffering in the city of starlight, and the picture of her fighting to cover her rushing out, the red moon felt sad.


    And Hongyue is still very confused. She doesn''t know what to do next or how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain to recover and then go back. After all, she''s on her own. She''s weak. It''s almost like dying.


    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly remembered the Lu Jun, the man who could solve any difficulties and let her guess.


    If he was here, his subordinates would not have had an accident. If she had promised the army to stay, she would not have been reduced to such a situation. Hongyue thought in her heart and sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the road army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it carefully, Hongyue determined the route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in his crotch, and began to rush to the direction where Xifeng fortress was located.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and will soon be nightfall, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical. Her subordinates may die at any time. There is not so much time left to spend, so she can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon was spent on the road, without any pause.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode to the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. Both her driving ability and physical strength were extremely sufficient, which greatly saved her time


    Meanwhile, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the road army did not know what happened to the red moon and the black robed people.


    Because on this day, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water in order to take full control of the city.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of oli has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the battle have all disappeared.


    At this time, the road army was on the inner side of the city, counting the weapons of the silent Crusaders and the food they had seized.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.Just before the end of the statistics, Lin Zhan came to the army in a hurry and clasped his fist: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which contained the signatures of many leaders of large and small forces.


    As for the content, it is probably that these people are willing to join the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original power title, and unified under the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." The road army took over the agreement, looked at Lin Zhan carefully, and then slowly raised his head to look at Lin Zhan. "You did a good job, and I also agreed to their requirements. If it wasn''t for the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment to provoke me before, I would not have removed all their senior positions."


    "As for these small forces, they and I have no injustice or hatred, and will not take them any more. As long as they are willing to join in and do not make trouble for me, they are all our own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the Lu army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in a strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although it is the end of the world, there are many agreements, and there is no legal protection. Only violence can win more people''s hearts.


    However, the road army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it is necessary to retain some of the pre eschatological practices


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Well, you go back and tell them that I will give them a batch of materials and weapons. In addition, as long as they are excellent enough and have passed the examination, they will still have the opportunity to join our Resistance Army and enjoy preferential treatment, so that they can work hard." The Lu army returned the agreement and pencil to Lin Zhan.


    "You want to see them, boss? If it''s necessary, I''ll arrange it right away. " Lin Zhan carefully took over the things in the hands of the road army and put them in his arms.


    "No, I have other things to do. These people are small miscellaneous fish. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see. I believe you can arrange them well." The army waved.


    "Well, boss Lu, I see. You can rest assured." Lin Zhan hugged his fist again, but he didn''t go down directly. He seemed to have something to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll listen." Lu Jun knows the idea of war.


    "Well, boss Lu, I want to know that you have arranged for me and the members of the Tomahawk corps, so that I can go back to tell them in advance..." Lin Zhan lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can arrange the people of big and small forces first, and then call my people by the way. I will announce your affairs in front of them, so that you don''t have to repeat it for the second time." Lu Jun sold a pass on purpose.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I''m going down..." Lin Zhan retreated as he said, because he didn''t know what plan the army had.


    The Lu army did not pay attention to Lin Zhan any more, but continued to work on his affairs, allowing the time from dusk to evening, and then to the early morning.


    At this time, the road army finally counted all the properties in the inner city, and all the useful ones were collected into the armed module, while those of little value were prepared to be separated to win the hearts of the people.


    Just as the road army was wondering why Lin Zhan had not brought people over, they suddenly appeared in his field of vision from a distance, and it seemed that they had finished their work.


    "Boss Lu, I''ve called all the people here." Lin Zhan stood by respectfully, not too close to the road army.


    Because behind him are backbone members of the Resistance Army. If he stands too far ahead and is not suitable, he still understands these.


    "Boss Lu, are you looking for us?" Anan also said a word carelessly.


    "Well, I have to tell you something." The road army took out several cold light sticks from the armed module and opened them to make the surrounding area bright. "Now we have occupied the city of oli. The population and territory in our hands are nearly twice as large. I would like to ask you about your future development and plans."


    Although he has mature ideas in his heart, the army has always maintained the good habit of letting his subordinates think and give advice on their own.


    "Boss Lu, although our development has reached a certain scale, enough for us to run roughshod around, I always feel that our development is too fast and the internal stability is not enough."


    "Often just attack the next place, then have to go to the next place, many details have not been dealt with in time, I think this is not good."


    "So I propose that we stop expansion, stabilize for a period of time, open up several main roads, and let the territory under our control condense into a rope." The butcher suddenly came to the road army and was the first to say his plan.


    But at the moment when he said that, people around him frowned, because they had won a lot of battles recently. It was just when the morale was high that they could take advantage of this opportunity to control more territory.


    But the butcher said at this time that they should stop and choose to be steady. This really makes them some incomprehensible.


    However, Lu Jun was bright in front of his eyes and directly patted the butcher on the shoulder: "OK, your recent small ideas are very good. It seems that we can arrange a military division for you."


    After saying that, the road army took back his impudent expression and looked at the people around him seriously: "the butcher is right. Our expansion is really too fast. As you can see from the defensive war you participated in before, there is little cooperation between the various gathering places. This is not conducive to our development. We must be steady. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Boss Lu, I agree with the butcher, but I have something to add." The goshawk also came out, "that is, while stabilizing the interior of the major gathering areas, we can not wait, but we have to search for resources within tens of kilometers around us."


    "For example, the magic tower you led us to occupy is a very important eschatological resource. If it had not been protected by them, our defense and attack would not have been so smooth."


    "Well, good idea. We have neglected the magic tower recently. We have to make up for it." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    Seeing that the road army was so receptive to his subordinates'' ideas, the people of the Resistance Army let go and began to talk about their plans and plans one by one.


    Even Lin Zhan nearby "took advantage of the chaos" and made a point, which was affirmed by the road army, which made him happy.


    After a long time, all the people stopped to look at the army, because they knew that the army was going to say important orders next.


    Sure enough, the army took a deep breath and said, "order! In the next three days, our resistance forces and the outside world entered a truce to deal with the internal problems of the major gathering places. Any elements that disturb the interior will be eradicated. As long as the external creatures do not attack us, we will not choose to attack actively for the time being. ""Then Xiao Wan immediately returned to Xifeng fortress and brought ako here. She asked her to detect the magic tower within a hundred miles and know the direction of any magic tower."


    "After locking the position, you will lead me to set out, build the route of our several gathering places, and occupy the magic tower by the way, so as to enhance our strength."


    "If you encounter the danger of force majeure on the road, Xiaowan and Ruan Bing will be responsible for supporting you. As long as you send out a call for help, they will arrive immediately."


    "If these pagodas have been occupied, you can ask them to leave according to the situation. If they don''t want to leave, we''ll kill after the three-day truce!"


    Lu Jun said a lot of orders in succession, or integrated the ideas of butcher and Goshawk.


    "Finally, thanks to the efforts of the Tomahawk corps, all those who participated in the battle were rewarded with half a ton of grain, and the dead were given a ton of grain, which was buried in the name of the rebel army. The food they got was distributed to their families. Those who did not have family members were allocated by forest war."


    "Lin Zhan, however, did not need to pass the examination and became a member of our rebel army. His temporary duty was to manage the city of oli, which was implemented today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Ah?! Boss Lu, I can''t do it. Moreover, you have given us too much food. We are willing to join you. We don''t need so much food at all... " Lin Zhan quickly pushed aside.


    As the name implies, to manage the city of oli is to be the city master of the city. It is a very important position and has great power. Lin Zhan never thought that the road army would let him be.


    The most important thing is that the road army''s mouth is half a ton or a ton of grain, which really scared the forest war.


    You know, there are thousands of people involved in the battle axe army. Even if the road Army gives half a ton of grain per person, the total amount will reach 2000 tons.


    Not to mention that many people died, which also means that the road army needs to pay more food.


    "The order has been given. You can''t do it." The road army chuckled, then waved his hand again, "don''t talk about the food. This food is nothing. People who work for our rebel army will regard him as a friend. This is my habit."


    In this regard, the Lu army is telling the truth. The Tomahawk army helped him to occupy the whole city of oli and made great contributions. It was not a big problem to give them thousands of tons of grain.


    As for the reason why Lin Zhan was given the position of the city Lord, it was because the road army had no time to pay attention to it. It was a trouble for him.


    Instead of leaving this position empty, it''s better to sell a favor, but also throw the "trouble" to Lin Zhan.


    The most important point is that Lin Zhan has made great achievements and has paid a lot of money. He must be rewarded.


    As Lin Zhan, it was too stingy to send food or guns. It was better to send a city Lord''s position directly, which was good for both of them.


    "This This... " Lin Zhan began to get confused. Neither did he promise nor refuse.


    "Of course, this city Lord is not for nothing. You must manage everything here for me, and create an elite peripheral corps of 50000 people for me. I have great use. I need it in three days. If you can''t, I may have to change people." The Lu army directly said his request.


    And Lin Zhan is also a hot tempered man. The last thing he wants to hear is that he can''t do it.


    So he was so excited by the road army that Lin Zhan directly roughened his neck: "don''t worry, boss Lu. I can finish these requirements in two days!"


    Seeing Lin Zhan''s appearance, everyone around him chuckled.


    at that time, Lin Zhun realized that he had been under the path of the army, and could not help but get a long face.


    "Well, do you have any questions?" The Lu army did not ask Lin Zhan any more, and began to ask the people around him.


    "No problem, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go back and bring sister ako here." Xiao Wan answers Lu Jun in a low voice. He knows that ako will play an important role in the next few days.


    "We''re all right, boss Lu. We''ll take action as soon as Aker is in place." Big bear also used his big voice to answer Lu Jun.


    "Well, take advantage of the time to have a rest. After a few days of hard work, we need to work together in the next few days." Lu Jun nodded to the crowd, and then looked at Ruan Bing, "in addition, from now on, Ruan Bing is responsible for all the commanding matters. If you have something to do, you can go to her directly, because I have something to do these days."


    After saying that, the road army waved, indicating that the people could disperse.


    Although they didn''t know what the army was going to be busy with, they didn''t ask more questions and went straight to the rest place.


    After two consecutive days of busy life, they hardly ever sleep. Now they can have a short rest. Naturally, they should cherish it.


    Xiaowan directly rode on the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the position of Xifeng fortress without saying a word.


    She''s a fourth-order power, and she doesn''t have such a high demand for sleep. She stays up for a few days and nights and does nothing.


    Besides, the back of the bloodthirsty King bat is so wide that she can sleep on it whenever she wants.


    Only Ruan Bing stayed where she was, because she had something to ask Lu Jun.


    After all the people left, Ruan Bing walked slowly to the road Army: "can you tell me what you want to do these days? I''m afraid you''ll suddenly disappear again. If it''s inconvenient, I don''t need to say that. "


    Ruan Bing''s words are very clever, not only shows that she is very concerned about the army, but also can ask about things that the army has not said.


    "Well, I got something rich in energy some time ago, but I haven''t absorbed it until now. I feel that I can''t keep up with my strength recently. I want to take this opportunity to absorb it and see if it has any effect. Maybe it can directly surpass you." "In addition, even if I disappear again, I believe you can take good care of it. You can see how enthusiastic we are just now. As long as you are here, even without me, the rebel army can survive in the last world."


    After that, the Lu army took out a huge "egg" from the armed module and put it directly in front of Ruan Bing, which was the crystal source obtained by him and Xiaowan underground.


    And he really intends to absorb the crystal source, so it is estimated that he can break through the fourth level, or even step forward to the fifth level.


    With the energy contained in the crystal source, Lu Jun felt that he could absorb it five times. It took 12 hours to absorb once, and it took just three days to fully absorb it.The most important thing is that the absorption of crystal sources should not be interfered by the outside world, which is also the reason why the army temporarily handed over the command to Ruan Bing.


    However, Ruan Bing only looked at the crystal source and looked at the Lu Jun: "no, I really don''t want you to disappear again. Without you, I really can''t, and I don''t want to live those days of fear."


    When Ruan Bing said this, her eyes did not blink, which indicated that she was serious or excited.


    "I was just joking. I told you that I would not leave, so I would not leave. It was not an accident last time..." the Lu Jun pinched Ruan Bing''s face, indicating that Ruan Bing should not be too nervous.


    Looking at Lu Jun''s familiar expression, Ruan Bing just slightly relaxed and pointed to the crystal source in front of him: "this thing, can really make your strength advance by leaps and bounds?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaowan and I found this thing by accident. I only know that the two leaders of Zerg have absorbed it and become a super level. So I also want to try it. Can we succeed or not?" Lu Jun put one hand on the crystal source full of energy.


    Hearing what Lu Jun said so miraculously, Ruan Bing also learned from Lu Jun to put his palm on the surface of crystal source to feel the energy in it.


    But unexpectedly, she just put her hand on it, and the whole person was thrown away like an electric shock, flying two meters away.


    If she had not controlled her body in time and stabilized her figure, she might have collapsed on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately ran to Ruan Bing, hugged Ruan Bing''s waist, did not let Ruan Bing fall, and then checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    "I''m fine The energy of this thing is terrible... " Ruan Bing shook his head and sighed.


    Just now she was shocked by an inexplicable energy. At that moment, she felt the energy of crystal source very carefully.


    "It seems that the energy in your body conflicts with it, otherwise there will be no rejection." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed it.


    Although he did not know the energy composition of the crystal source, the principle was relatively simple and he could guess.


    "Maybe it is. I''m fine. It won''t repel you. It''s really a good thing. You should absorb it quickly, so that our Resistance Army will be stronger in the future." Ruan Bing looked at the huge crystal source for the road army to feel happy, seems to have been able to see the way the army absorbed.


    "Well, I have to find a quiet and uninhabited place to absorb. It takes 12 hours at a time. I estimate that I will absorb it for three days in a row. During this period, I can''t be disturbed. So you have to take all the things and work hard for you in these three days." Lu Jun approached Ruan Bing''s ear and whispered.


    Ruan Bing''s ears were itchy because of the airflow from the army, but she still resisted and nodded: "don''t worry, you''ve solved all the big problems, just give me the small problems. There won''t be any problems in these three days, waiting for your good news."


    After that, Ruan Bing also nudged the road army, as if to let the road army go quickly.


    Although she would like to stay alone with the road army for a while, she knows that any comfort and warmth must be based on strong strength, otherwise everything is extravagant.


    Lu Jun also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning. He didn''t say too much. He waved his hand directly and took Jingyuan back into the armed module. He summoned a Fengshen pterosaur and left the city.


    Absorbing crystal source is dangerous and important. Of course, Lu Jun will not stay in a place with many people.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident. It is estimated that the whole city of Orii will suffer. With the energy contained in the crystal source, it will be like a joke to blow up the inner city. Who can withstand it


    The choice of the location for absorption made the road army entangled, because it was too difficult to find a place that was uninhabited, safe and undisturbed.


    Fortunately, the road army was still lucky. After riding the Aeolus pterosaur for more than 20 minutes, the road army inadvertently saw a relatively high hill with no monsters around, which was very suitable for the place the army was looking for.


    To be on the safe side, the army made a big circle around it, until it was sure that there were no other creatures.


    Although it was early in the morning, it was dark and could not see anything, but the road army was different from ordinary people. He only needed to glance at the scene below.


    Then the army asked the bloodthirsty King bat to take him to a natural cave, where it could keep out the sun and wind and rain, and was far away from the ground. No monsters would suddenly come in. It was a good place to absorb the crystal source.


    The most satisfying thing for the road army is that it is so spacious that the army can summon the fear claw dragons out to protect their own safety.


    It''s true that there''s a lot of wild animals around here, but there''s no way he''s protected.


    As for the reason why they called up deinychids instead of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, it was because the road Army thought that they were more intelligent.


    He''s very human, and he can get along with the army for a long time.


    In order to prevent flying creatures from approaching, the army also called in ten Fengshen pterosaurs to fly around the mountain to prevent all creatures from approaching.


    With so many dinosaurs protected, Lu Jun finally felt relieved and walked slowly to the corner of the cave and took out the crystal source.


    At the moment of coming out, the whole cave suddenly lights up, which is the light of crystal source, like a cold light stick.


    Fear claw dragon looks at crystal source, can''t help but stare big eyes, saliva is about to flow out, like to see what delicious food.


    This is because it felt the huge energy of the crystal source and wanted to absorb it. If the army were not there, it would have been gone.


    The Lu army could also feel the reaction of the dragon. He raised his fist and waved it. He warned the Dragon: "Hey, I haven''t absorbed it. Don''t make any wrong ideas, or I''ll give you two fists."


    After saying that, Lu Jun also held Jingyuan in a stingy way, showing that no one could rob him


    Listening to the warning of the road army, the deinychids nodded vaguely, stepped back two steps, and hung his head, looking a little lost.


    Lu Jun could also feel the mood of the dragon, so he waved to the Dragon at the next moment: "Hey, well, in these three days, you can protect me. After I absorb it, I will absorb it for you. How about it?"


    Although they knew that even if he didn''t say that they would protect him, the army still wanted to give them some power.


    Sure enough, these words made some lonely deinychids stare big eyes and nod their heads crazily.


    Then it turned around, turned its back to the road army and began its vigilance.This also means that the preparatory work of the Lu army has been completed, and it is time to absorb the crystal source.


    Lu Jun sat down beside the crystal source. Although there was no instruction manual, Lu Jun was no stranger to the absorption of crystal source.


    First, he put his right hand on the surface of the crystal source, and then he moved his mind and used his brain power to contact the energy in the crystal source.


    But as soon as he touched the crystal source, a huge amount of energy poured into his body, making him feel like he was going to vomit, just like he was full of food.


    Lu Jun also knew that he absorbed too much energy at once. He immediately controlled the abnormal situation from his body, so that the flow of energy restored balance and his body gradually absorbed it.


    However, let Lu Jun headache is, crystal source is not as simple as he imagined.


    Because this thing is very "naughty", and the energy surge is uncontrollable. For example, when the road army wants to absorb, it will be small, so that the road army can not absorb energy, and when the road army wants to stop, it will be big, forcing the road army to absorb.


    Finally, after several hours of thinking, Lu Jun mastered the energy flow law of crystal source, and the speed of absorbing crystal source gradually became faster.


    Fortunately, there will be no pain in absorbing crystal source, otherwise the Lu Jun will be tortured to death in these hours


    However, what Lu Jun didn''t know was that when he absorbed the crystal source, the energy breath of crystal source was surging in the surrounding air, and even spread out ten miles away, attracting countless creatures.


    Because the energy of crystal source is suitable for most organisms, they also want to absorb it. This is an opportunity for them to break through their own


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Within ten minutes, the hills were surrounded by monsters, and more creatures were coming from afar.


    But at this time, the road army stayed in the cave high above, and would not be disturbed by the ground creatures.


    Even if there are flying creatures coming here, ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs can hold the situation and protect the road army''s safety.


    Although the creatures who come here can feel that the crystal source is on this mountain, they can''t go up. They are afraid that the Aeolus pterosaur will attack them, so they can only stay by.


    In this way, in the next few days, the Lu army spent in absorbing crystal source. After absorbing a round of crystal source, the army''s strength was soaring, and at the same time, they had a new understanding of powers.


    And Ruan Bing and others have not been idle. In recent days, they have vigorously rectified all the territory controlled by their rebel forces.


    We have removed all those who have done harm to the gathering place, and adjusted the positions of most people, so that the gathering place can continue to develop in a better direction.


    At the same time, the security areas around the major clusters have become safer, many protective facilities have been erected, and commercial connections have been established between the major gathering areas.


    If we say that in the past these places had to fight on their own, after a few days, the rebel territory has become a rope, very convenient.


    In particular, ako found eight magic towers in two consecutive days, which greatly encouraged the morale of the rebels.


    Although five of them have been occupied, but in the face of repeated bombing by Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the creatures occupying the pagoda can''t resist, so they can only let the pagoda out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in these three days, the development of the Resistance Army was rapid, and almost 100 kilometers were included in their territory.


    If not for tens of millions of infected organisms and hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures still coveting in other directions, the territory of the rebel army would be even bigger


    At the same time, in the city of Langyan, hundreds of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, a plot against the road army and the Resistance Army is "brewing".


    "Lord Baqi, the city of wolf smoke is ahead of us. Here we are." The old five, who was a little hobbled, pointed to the edge of a huge city a kilometer away.


    "Damn it, I''ll break my leg when I leave." Baqi looked at the distant wolf smoke city and complained.


    The black robed people around were relieved and moved their painful legs for a while, thinking that they had finally arrived.


    In the past three days, because they did not have any means of transportation, they did not even have the mutant animals on their way.


    As a result, they can only walk all the way from Xifeng fortress, and advance with high intensity every day, or basically run, and finally cross hundreds of kilometers in the shortest time to come here.


    Fortunately, they are all capable people with great physical and mental strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to survive


    "Let''s go in with me. I''m starving to death. I must eat a big meal today." With a wave of his hand, Baqi was about to take a crowd of black robed men forward.


    But before he could take a few more steps, the Apocalypse knights rushed over from a distance. Hundreds of people surrounded the black robed men including Baqi.


    These people are armed with stone shields and spears, and have relatively light stone armour. Their overall load is close to 60 Jin, which makes them look very heavy.


    They are much easier to deal with these monsters than ordinary ones, but they are much easier to survive than ordinary ones.


    As for how these things came from, they don''t know, because it belongs to the secret of their Apocalypse order, only their senior level can know.


    However, the production of these stone equipment is probably related to the abundance of various stones in the black cliff region


    Originally, after Zhifei''s incident, the city of Langyan was on high alert. People patrolled around the city 24 hours a day, and no survivors from Qingfeng area were allowed to enter.


    What''s more, the costumes of Baqi and others are so conspicuous that they don''t look like good people. They immediately attracted the attention of the Apocalypse knights.


    "Foreigners, you are not welcome here. You can either die or take off your black robes and go away. You can choose for yourself." A soldier standing at the front with a stone helmet and buckteeth called out to Baqi and others.


    Although the black robed men in front of them are not simple, but behind them is the city of wolf smoke, with a strong backing, so that the soldiers are not afraid.


    "Damn it, dare you let me go? I want to break your buckteeth today The fiery Baqi instantly changed into a snake hand to attack the Apocalypse knights.


    It''s not that Baqi is joking, but with their strength, it''s like playing with hundreds of ordinary soldiers without powers.


    If there is a real fight, it is estimated that in less than three minutes, the soldiers surrounding Baqi and others will be destroyed. This is the strength of the power.


    Fortunately, the old five next to him directly pressed him: "eight Qi Lord, calm down, calm down! We are in other people''s territory, and we have to cooperate with them. This fight can''t be fought... "


    By the old five said so, eight Qi also realized that he can''t mess, so he slowly took back the snake''s hand and pressed his anger in his heart.In fact, he didn''t really want to fight just now. He just wanted to find a place. After all, in front of so many people, he was humiliated by an ordinary person in public, and he was humiliated with their eight black robes. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Fortunately, old five understood Baqi very well and gave him a step in time so that he would not make a big fuss and lose face.


    But he has already remembered this "bucktooth boy" who dares to scold him. When he finds the opportunity, he will still dry this person''s buckteeth.


    After persuading Baqi, the fifth immediately made amends to the people of Tianqi Knight Order: "don''t be nervous, everyone. We are the people of the eight tribes, the overlord of the Qingfeng region, without any malice. We come here to cooperate with your forces. Please let those of you who have the right to speak come out."


    There are several meanings in his words, one of which is to tell the people of the Apocalypse knights that they are not easy to provoke. I hope these people can be more polite.


    Hearing this, the soldier who just spoke frowned slightly, because he had heard about the eight tribes.


    Whether before or after the end of the world, the eight tribes are a very terrible force, even surpassing their apocalyptic knights in some places.


    Although there were a few people in front of them, the soldier was not careless and immediately became serious: "please show me your ID card, or use other means to prove your identity, and explain your specific purpose, so that I can go in and report to the superior."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    While the soldier spoke, the soldiers who surrounded Baqi and others stepped back one after another, no longer making any move to attack, but were on normal alert.


    Seeing these people in front of them, Baqi snorted coldly and slowly took out his unique identity card from his arms and shook it to prove his identity.


    Other black robed people are the same, all took out their own identity cards and looked at the ordinary soldiers in front of them with disdain.


    Because showing the identity card to a group of people who are weaker than themselves makes them feel uncomfortable. If Baqi didn''t shine first, they would not be bright


    "There is no doubt about the identity of the eight of us. The purpose is very simple, that is, we know who killed Zhifei. We come here to tell you that if you already know or don''t need to know this information, we will go immediately." Laowu said in a flat tone.


    Now that the other party knows their eight parts, it''s easy. Now he wants to take the initiative back to his own hands.


    After the fifth man said this, the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order all changed their faces, and even the stone spear in their hands was almost unstable.


    Because Zhifei''s death caused a lot of trouble in Langyan city. Zhifu, in order to avenge Zhifei, did not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower and material resources. After searching for information for more than ten days, there was no result. He also killed tens of thousands of people in Qingfeng area.


    Now all of a sudden, eight people came to say that they knew the truth of the matter, which made them not shocked. They were all fake


    Seeing these people''s expressions like this, Lao Wu guessed something and was pleased in his heart.


    Then he put on a pretentious sigh: "well, it seems that you are not interested in our news. Excuse me, goodbye."


    After saying that, the fifth made a look to go, but also secretly winked at Baqi, made a gesture that they only understood.


    Baqi also understood the meaning of Laowu, and immediately waved to the black robed people around him, indicating that they would go together.


    This made the Apocalypse Knights anxious and immediately recovered from a daze: "no! Please hold on, I''ll go in and inform our senior management. Please wait a moment


    He said that the soldiers in charge of leading the team ran to the city of wolf smoke, faster than when they rushed out. From here, we can see how much he cared about this matter.


    Seeing that everything was going according to his plan, the fifth brother took a big sigh of relief in his heart and began to organize the words to be said later.


    Next to the eight Qi is a pair of what does not matter, this is because he is more assured of the fifth, that the fifth can handle all this.


    About five minutes later, another group of people rushed out of the city, and one of them was riding a domesticated bear, moving very fast.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the members of the order of Apocalypse all knelt down and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    This is because the people who come out are no other than Zhifei''s elder brother, Zhifu, and the city Lord of wolf smoke City, who controls more than 100000 Apocalypse knights.


    As for the reason why the disaster came out directly, he had been staying at the head of the city of wolf smoke, watching from a distance the people coming from the eight tribes, and the patrol team he had just sent out.


    Originally, he thought that these small miscellaneous fish patrol team would be easy to handle, but he did not expect that the patrol captain would bring him such important information.


    This let know the disaster instantly can''t help, directly riding his mount rushed out.


    He has been thinking about how to avenge Zhifei all the time these days. After all, it is his brother. His blood is thicker than water.


    He had already thought well in his mind that as long as the people of the eight tribes told the truth, no matter what conditions they offered, he would agree.


    The big deal is that after this matter is over, he will kill the eight people, so that he can not only avenge Zhifei, but also won''t lose anything.


    As for the people behind the eight tribes, they don''t put it in their hearts. After all, it''s the end of the world, and everyone can''t protect themselves. It''s still possible to meet them in this life.


    Besides, he was originally a member of the black cliff region, and the eight tribes belonged to the Qingfeng region. Sooner or later, there would be a struggle between the two domains. It was only a matter of time.


    The old five and eight Qi saw that the people actually knew the disaster, and they were also very surprised. At the same time, they were more sure that Zhifei''s news was particularly important. They could not help but look at each other and have more thoughts in their hearts.


    As for why they know that this person is a person who knows the disaster, the reason is very simple. Before the end of the world, knowing the disaster is also a person of high prestige, often appearing in public places, so the fifth and eighth Qi both recognize


    Three seconds later, Zhifu appeared in front of them and jumped directly from the bear: "you know the information about my brother?! Tell me


    Looking at the powerful man who obviously belongs to the third or fourth level ability, the fifth elder takes a deep breath: "are you the current city master of wolf smoke city? We do know something, and I think we can talk about it. "


    Although he knew this was one of the leaders of the Apocalypse order, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything in order to take the initiative."Talk nonsense! You tell me your conditions, what you need, I''ll arrange for you, don''t say those useless nonsense Knowing the disaster directly returned to the fifth sentence, the momentum burst out of their own even more terrifying.


    "Good, good Calm down Your brother was killed by a man named Lu Jun, whose force is called the Resistance Army. He controls several cities hundreds of miles away. His strength is very strong. We just came from there. The purpose is to find you to cooperate and kill the road army. You can also avenge your brother. " The fifth immediately opened the door and said.


    Originally, he wanted to hang up to know the disaster, but when he saw the expression and action of knowing the disaster, he was afraid that he would eat him alive


    "Road army? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Where was it before the end of the world Zhifu glared at him, as if he didn''t understand the identity of the army.


    "He was a nobody before the end of his life. After the end of his life, he did not know why he suddenly rose and defeated many big forces. Even the Zerg creatures could not do anything to him. His strength was very strong." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Very strong? Ha ha, how strong can a nobody be? Do you think I will believe what you say? I''ll give you 30 seconds. Tell me your real purpose and what you''re looking for. Otherwise, I''ll kill you even if you have eight followers behind you Knowing the disaster, he waved his hand fiercely, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    He really didn''t believe what Lao Wu and Baqi said. He felt that these people were deceiving him under the name of eight parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    There was no basis, but it was his intuition and his judgment.


    In this dangerous end, it is his keen intuition and judgment that made him live to this day.


    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    However, knowing the disaster had not finished listening to the fifth, he went straight ahead two steps, and his eyes were staring at the fifth: "I don''t want to hear any explanation! I just want to hear the truth! Tell me quickly


    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    "Our real purpose is to come here to cooperate with you! Your brother was killed by the army! I know you have the ability to fight against the eight tribes, but your biggest enemy is not us, but the road army outside the city of Langyan. If you want to go further in Qingfeng area, you must kill him! " Baqi took a step forward, holding on to the shoulder of old five, and burst out his momentum.


    Although his strength did not know the disaster was strong, but the loser did not lose the battle. In any case, he had to shock the field, otherwise they would really lose.


    Seeing Baqi come out in time, the fifth is relieved and thinks that Baqi can solve the problem at the critical moment


    Feeling the momentum of Baqi slightly weaker than him, knowing the disaster always felt that he had been provoked, some anger in his heart.


    However, he immediately thought that since any one of the eight members could be similar to him, it would not be a good result to make enemies with the eight members at present.


    So the next moment, knowing the disaster, he took back his momentum a little and looked at Baqi with a suspicious look: "don''t push everything on us. If I guess correctly, is this road army your biggest enemy now? Otherwise you don''t have to rack your brains to get rid of him


    "But to my surprise, aren''t you eight strong? How come you don''t even have the ability to kill a nobody now? What''s wrong with you


    The saying of knowing the disaster is very good. There are traps everywhere. As long as the answer of the fifth and eighth Qi is not rigorous enough, it is easy to be caught by the knowledge of disaster.


    "Hehe, with all due respect, the eight members of our army will not pay any attention to it, but now our organization is busy attacking and occupying other places, and we can''t find the time and manpower to deal with him, so we have entrusted the task to us."


    "However, our strength is limited. We have been fighting with the road army for more than ten days, and each side has its own damage. For a time, we have no way to take him."


    "So we come here with sincerity to cooperate with your Apocalypse knights. There is no conspiracy and no secret intention. I hope you can understand." Eight Qi calmly answers to know the disaster, in the momentum of confrontation is not too low.


    Although he usually looks grumpy, like a rude man, there is a kind of mindless feeling.


    But in fact, he is very serious, otherwise he would not have climbed to such a high position in the talented eight.


    "Oh? So you came to me for help because you couldn''t beat him. You lied to me about my brother, right? " Knowing the disaster, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was ferocious.


    He hates to be cheated by others. As long as the fifth and Baqi dare to answer yes, he will start to kill people!


    "No, that''s not true. Please believe us." Eight Qi secretly took a look at old five, and quickly said with know disaster.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Zhifei was killed by the road army, but the fifth said so, and he could only believe him.


    "What about the evidence? We don''t seem to be familiar enough to trust each other? " Knowing the disaster, he asked further.


    He is not a fool. He can''t listen to what Baqi says. If these two people can''t provide evidence today, he will still kill people.


    "Well Evidence This... " Baqi is a bit tongue tied because he really can''t provide evidence.


    "We have proof. I''ll give it to you now!" Five suddenly came up, took out a broken slate from his arms, gently handed it to Zhizao, and explained, "this is the information I found with my power, so the perspective is strange, and the picture is a little fuzzy, but you should be able to distinguish who is inside."


    Listen to old five''s words, know the disaster to take the slate doubtfully, frown to the top of a glance.


    as like as two peas, he did not find anything. It was just like other slates, and even carried some dirt.


    When he knew the disaster and thought that the fifth was playing with him, something happened. The stone in his hand suddenly shook.


    Then there is a picture in the center of the stone slab, which is expanding and becoming clearer, just like watching a video.


    If we didn''t know that all the high-tech equipment can''t be used any more, I would have thought that old five had installed Tianxun in the slate


    "This What technology is this? " Knowing the disaster, he grasped the stone and turned to look at the back. The expression on his face was full of surprise.


    "It''s not technology. It''s my unique ability. You can see what happened at a certain time or place. Don''t you want evidence? Look, it''s all in here. " Old five patiently explained to him.Listen to this, know the disaster and then dubiously lowered his head, staring at the hands of the slate, heart beat faster and faster.


    Because he had a premonition that the answer he wanted would appear in the image of this slate.


    Next to the eight Qi is secretly stare at old five, some discontent in the heart, very doubt what is in the slate.


    Because old five has never taken out the stone slab, which makes him always feel that he has been kept in the dark.


    Old five can also feel Baqi''s eyes, which makes him smile bitterly. He really has something to hide from Baqi. It seems that the future will be difficult. We have to find an excuse to fool the past


    Knowing the disaster didn''t know what Laowu and Baqi were thinking. He kept staring at the stone slab in his hand, and didn''t even dare to blink.


    Until a few seconds later, a group of people appeared in the picture of the slate, which looked like they were fighting.


    Although the picture is very fuzzy, but still can recognize the disaster, one of them is their Apocalypse knights.


    As for the other side, knowing the disaster or not, we can only see that the strength of these people is very strong. They directly suppressed the order of Apocalypse knights and "rubbed them on the ground", resulting in their heavy casualties.


    As time went by, the people on their side almost died. Only one person was caught alone and surrounded by a group of people, as if talking about something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "What about the sound?! I want to hear the sound! Get it out of here Zhifu roared furiously and kept shaking the stone slab, as if looking for a place to turn on the volume.


    Because even through the stone slab, he can recognize that the person who was caught is his brother Zhifei, and this may be the picture of Zhifei before his death. He wants to know how Zhifei died.


    "Well It''s just pictures, no sound. I''m sorry, but I can only guarantee that it''s all real. " Old five said in a low voice.


    He also lost his fourth brother, so he understood what it was like to lose the people around him. At this time, he knew that he had some sympathy for knowing the disaster.


    After all, it''s too painful to look directly at the death of one''s relatives and one''s powerlessness.


    Listen to this, know the disaster can only head forward a little, want to use this method to see more clearly.


    But the more he looked down, the more painful his heart was, because he only saw Zhifei tortured until his head was cut off and turned into a cold corpse.


    With the end of the picture, there are still some people who can''t get back to their senses when they know the disaster, and their expressions are somewhat dull.


    Then he threw the stone slab to the distance until it flew tens of meters and fell to the ground and became fragments.


    "No! no He shouldn''t have died like this! Who is it? Who is it? How dare you kill him like that Knowing the disaster, the blue veins on his hands and head were all exposed, and his words were spitting wildly. The whole person seemed a little crazy.


    Originally, after these days of precipitation, the haze in his heart has been much less, and he will not lose his temper to Zhifei''s death.


    But now seeing these pictures, he felt his heart in the frying pan, so that he could not breathe.


    "The people who killed him are the road army we told you about, and the people around him are the rebels. You can feel their strength from the pictures. We didn''t cheat you about this?" Old five slowly said to know the disaster.


    Although his slate was known to be lost, but the fifth did not care very much, he made another one.


    "Why did he kill my brother? I haven''t seen him, and we haven''t had any friction with him! " The anger of knowing the disaster is waving with both hands, there is an impulse to kill.


    "I don''t know what happened in front of me, and I can''t find the picture at that time. However, this road army is tyrannical, and so is the rebel force. If you encounter a weak person, you can kill him. One of my companions also died indirectly in his hands!" The tone of Lao Wu gradually became dignified.


    Because he suddenly thought of old four, if old four is still alive, that would be good


    "Where is he now?! I''m going to kill him! I must kill him Knowing the disaster is still roaring.


    He has decided that no matter how strong the army is, he must kill the army in seven days to commemorate Zhifei''s spirit in heaven.


    "Xifeng fortress is his general stronghold. There are many strange creatures in it. What we just told you is true..." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    Now that he finally believes them, he is in a good mood. Otherwise, he is too tired to explain.


    "Good! I believe you, and I''m willing to cooperate with you. As long as you take me to Xifeng fortress and find him, you don''t have to worry about the rest! " Knowing the misfortune is full of malice.


    After seeing the pictures in the stone slab, he believed that the fifth and the eighth Qi were different, and he was eager to skin and bone the road army now.


    "Well, with all due respect, you can''t beat him with your strength..." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Oh, I''m a fourth order power. Why can''t I beat him? Even if he is a fourth class, is he necessarily better than me? My Apocalypse order has more than 100000 people and thousands of powers. Why can''t I beat him? Well? " Knowing the disaster, he turned his head and looked at Baqi.


    Because this man is always boasting about how strong the army is, which makes him very upset. If he didn''t have to cooperate, he would have punched this man.


    "Before we left Xifeng fortress, he was not a level Four power. His personal strength was estimated to be below me." Baqi analyzed it carefully.


    "What''s so terrible about that? Worse than you, that''s about three steps? I can crush him with one hand Knowing the disaster directly interrupts Baqi, because he still has the confidence that destroys the third level ability.


    "But he has a lot of monsters with more than four levels of strength, and two fourth level companions. His strength is several grades stronger than mine, let alone his rebel forces. It should not be a problem to block hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures from attacking for seven days and hit hundreds of thousands of human beings." The fifth suddenly whispered and told all he knew about the disaster.


    Of course, the Route Army led the rebels to repel Zerg creatures, and the silent Crusaders were also defeated together. Lao Wu didn''t say that, otherwise, it would be bad to frighten them.


    However, at the moment of this speech, I was stunned to hear the disaster. After all, the description of Laowu is really frightening.


    In addition, he knows a little about Zerg. He thinks that wolf smoke city can''t resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures, even if he is given another 100000 troops.


    And the resistance''s people can block, and also block seven days was not destroyed, enough to illustrate their terrorist strength.A few seconds later, Zhifu recovered from his astonished expression: "this Is that true? "


    "There is absolutely no falsehood. We don''t have to cheat you on his strength. It''s not good for us, otherwise we don''t have to run here for a few days to ask for help." Baqi grinned bitterly. He was dizzy these three days.


    "How do you do that?! How could he be so strong?! Our Apocalypse knights are still fighting on the other side. We can''t mobilize many people all at once Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist and waved it.


    On top of that, they may not be able to fight the other side. They will lose their troops in vain, and even suffer a great defeat. At that time, even the city of Langyan will be hard to protect.


    No, he couldn''t swallow it. After all, this man killed his brother, and he didn''t revenge himself on a gentleman.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want his father to know about it, for fear that his father would not accept all this, so he directly let Zhifu into a tangle.


    "It''s not so much trouble, and we don''t need too many troops. When we were on the road, we thought of a good plan. As long as you are willing to send troops to cooperate with us, we can ensure that we can defeat the road army in one fell swoop, and let him never be able to turn over. Then we will occupy his city, take away his supplies, kill his favorite people, let him experience this feeling, and then chop off his head for revenge! ¡±He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Oh? What''s the solution? Come on, if it''s possible, we''ll start today! " Knowing the disaster makes an expression of listening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Tianhai City, you know? In the middle of Qingfeng area, it is far away from here, but it is very close to Xifeng fortress. " The fifth half squatted on the ground and drew several circles with his finger to show the location of Tianhai city and Xifeng fortress.


    "You say the point! Don''t always whet Know the disaster also squat on the ground, some impatient.


    Because he found that old five was always talking in a long way, which made him faint


    But the fifth did not pay attention to the urge to know the disaster and continued to draw his circle: "on the side of Tianhai City, there are millions of infected bodies gathered here. Since the end of the world, they have not made great moves."


    "One of the reasons is that the outer city of Tianhai has not been destroyed, and it is very difficult for these infected bodies to flow out."


    "Another reason is that there is a fight between the infected bodies and there is nothing to attract them from the outside world, so they don''t intend to come out for the time being."


    "What the hell do you want to say?" Knowing the disaster, he glared at the fifth. If he didn''t get into the subject, he would have to punch him.


    "Don''t worry, you first answer me, if we release these thousands of infected bodies, which direction will they attack in the first place?" Old five appeased the disaster and drew a line with his finger to connect the two balls. The meaning was obvious.


    "Are you trying to kill with a knife? Use these infectious agents to attack the west wind fortress? " It''s easier to understand the disaster. He immediately understood the plan of old five, "but how can we release these infected bodies? You don''t want us to tear down the outside of Tianhai City, do you? It''s a big project. It won''t work without a lot of hands and tools. "


    "And how can you guarantee that these infected bodies will attack Xifeng fortress after they come out? If they go somewhere else, we''re not in vain? "


    To tell you the truth, these questions raised by Zhifu are all on the point. No matter which step goes wrong, their plan will fall short.


    But old five seems to have thought about these problems for a long time. First, he nodded and made a confident look: "we really want to tear down the periphery of Tianhai city. This is the fastest way to release the infected body. It can also make a lot of sound to attract the infected body from behind."


    "But we don''t need a lot of people and tools. We just need a bunch of explosive powers and dozens of mutuals that move faster."


    "My idea is to let the mutant beast carry our powers over there, set up the blasting point, use the blasting ability uniformly, and instantly destroy the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "Then we can continue to retreat on the mutant and leave Tianhai city ahead of time. If there is no accident, there will be no casualties."


    "We don''t have any of these dynamite powers and mutant beasts on the way, but I think you Apocalypse knights can make it."


    "As for how to attract these infected bodies to Xifeng fortress, the principle is also very simple, that is to drop blood bags and other dead bodies along the road."


    "When the infected bodies come out and smell these exciting things, they will all walk out to the west wind fortress."


    "We don''t have to worry about the next thing. We''ll wait for the infection body to fight with the Xifeng fortress, so that we can watch the drama next to us, hehe, hehe..."


    After saying that, the old five knocked hard on the ground with his finger. He thought for three days to come up with this plan, and he seemed very confident.


    The people who heard the plan looked at the vicious old five and took a breath. They could not imagine what kind of face he was under his black robe.


    "I admit that your plan is feasible, but I have one final question. You just said that the rebels can block hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures. What should we do if they can also block the attack of infected organisms?" Knowing the disaster frowned deeply, he was still very worried. After all, it was related to the interests of their Apocalypse knights.


    "Yes, hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures can''t help them, but as long as our plan is OK, there will definitely be more than three million infectious agents involved in the attack, or even more."


    Do you know what the concept is? I can guarantee that it is very difficult for any gathering place in Qingfeng area to attack at this level, even if the territory controlled by the eight tribes is the same. "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it is really blocked by them, isn''t there still us? We''ll launch a sneak attack directly from behind. What will they do? "


    "I''ll take my life today! There is absolutely no second possibility! " The old five took a firm pledge to pat his chest to show his determination.


    Baqi and Zhifu also nodded in silence, moved by the words of Laowu, and were thinking about the feasibility of the whole.


    After a long time, knowing the disaster suddenly raised his head: "OK, do as you plan. We will provide the materials and personnel required by the Apocalypse order, but you have to take people to bomb the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "When the infected body starts to move, I will also take the members of the Apocalypse order to arrive near Xifeng fortress for standby. You can come and join us directly."


    "At that time, we will hide behind and become" yellow finches ", and wait for the west wind fortress and the infected body to fight each other, so that no matter what their battle situation is, the final winner will be us!""If you have seized anything, you can take whatever you like. I don''t care, but I have to take the head of the army! I can''t let my brother die with his eyes closed! "


    After that, he stood up with his fist clenched. His eyes became slightly red and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    "Good! It''s settled! " Baqi rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Although it is dangerous to attract infected bodies, it may be that one is accidentally planted there, but Baqi is still very confident of his own strength.


    Another point is that he doesn''t care about the road army or the Resistance Army at all. His main target is Xiao Wan.


    Because Xiaowan was still vivid that night, she couldn''t bear to be played around by a little girl. As long as she could catch Xiaowan or kill her, he would be "comfortable".


    "Yes! When do we start? " Old five also stood up.


    His purpose is to destroy the resistance forces and avenge the fourth elder. He doesn''t care whether the road army died in his hands.


    "It''s not too late. You can start today. I''ll go back right away and deploy the powers and mutant beasts for you. It''s estimated that you will be able to go back tomorrow. I''ll take the team from here, and the time is just right." He thought about it a little before he said it.


    "That''s settled." The fifth said in a gloomy voice and looked up to the west wind fortress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Although he has been fighting the road army and the rebel army recently, he has never been so excited as he is today.


    In the past, he knew that he would not succeed and was just trying, but today he felt that he might succeed, so these two different feelings made him have some subtle changes in his mind.


    In this way, after the three people reached a consensus, Zhizao rode his mutant beast back to gather the powers and prepare supplies.


    As for Baqi and Laowu, they didn''t even enter the city of wolf smoke. First, they were afraid of misunderstanding. Second, they didn''t want to waste time.


    Although they are tired and sleepy at this time and want to have a good rest, they all know that they can''t rest at this time.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the road army, if they take an extra day off, there may be changes, which they do not want to see.


    In fact, these people are still very bitter. They have been here for several days, and their black robes are going to turn grey. Now they have to rush back immediately and have no hot water to drink. This shows the fighting quality and strong will of the eight members


    An hour later, Zhifu came out with a large group of people and more than 50 deer like mutant beasts, looking as if they were ready.


    "These are the powers I''ve found for you. There are thirty-one of them. Their strength is about the second level. They all have the ability to blast, and they have great destructive power to walls and heavy objects."


    "These are antlers, which we tamed a week ago. They can carry heavy loads and drive on the road. They are very fast. They have a lot of blood on their backs. They are well sealed. They will certainly help you attract the infective body of Tianhai city."


    Looking at the prodigy and mutant beast in front of him, Lao Wu and Baqi all nodded with satisfaction. They could see that these were carefully selected by knowing the misfortune and did not deceive them.


    "In addition, these are unique flint flares of our Apocalypse order. They are very powerful and can be seen from a distance." Knowing the disaster, he suddenly took out two pieces of flat, long, flat and long things. He did not know what material they were made of, one yellow and one red. "The yellow one means you''ve got it. Let''s prepare to cooperate. Red means that you failed. Let''s retreat. Then you can use it according to the situation."


    "Good." Old five nodded and put the flint signal bullet into his black robe. He knew it was a good thing, and he might be able to save his life at the critical moment.


    "All right, that''s all I have to say. It''s up to you to decide whether the task is successful or not. Anyway, I''ll say that as long as you successfully lead the infected body out, I will help you at any cost. If you fail, don''t blame me for not saving you." Knowing the misfortune, he opened the door and said.


    "We understand. That''s it. It''s getting late. We''ll meet at Xifeng fortress." The fifth pulled the antler and rode on it.


    He did not expect to know how the order of apocalypse and Apocalypse would help him, for both of them just used each other''s needs.


    When this thing is over, maybe it will become the enemy immediately. There is no emotion to speak of.


    However, Baqi and other black robed men did not say much. They rode on antlers and went to Xifeng fortress one after another. More than 30 powers sent by the Apocalypse Knights followed closely.


    With the speed of deer antlers speeding up, a line of more than 50 people soon disappeared near the city of wolf smoke.


    Looking at the figures of the people leaving, he took a look at the sky which was about to arrive at noon. Knowing the disaster, he took a deep breath and walked into the city alone and began to make preparations for him.


    After all, it is not a simple thing to let more than 100000 people of the Apocalypse order leave the city together and go to the westerly fortress hundreds of kilometers away. It is not a simple thing. We have to settle everything well.


    For example, when they leave the city, there will be rebellion, or they will be attacked by alien creatures. All these have to be taken into account. Otherwise, they will lose a lot if they lose the wolf smoke city.


    Of course, while thinking, knowing the disaster is still praying in my heart, hoping that the fifth person can succeed.


    In this way, he can not only avenge Zhifei, but also attack the hinterland of Qingfeng area and become the overlord. It is killing two birds with one stone


    With the passage of time, Zhifu and his Apocalypse knights were ready in 12 hours.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, when everything was sleeping, the gate of wolf smoke city suddenly opened, and a group of soldiers of the Apocalypse cavalry rushed out armed and began to march toward the west wind fortress.


    One by one, they are energetic and energetic. They are not afraid of the darkness in the distance. There are more than 100000 people, and the line just stretches for more than ten kilometers.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you will find that this group of stone equipment is very powerful, and the pace of the march alone frightens the surrounding nocturnal creatures from approaching.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. The main reason is that those who know the disaster and a group of third-order powers ride the mutant beast in the front. Their own breath is stronger than that of the S-level creatures, and the weaker creatures naturally dare not approach


    With their high-intensity marching speed and some necessary rest time, they are expected to arrive at Xifeng fortress in about three days, which is also the agreed time with the fifth.At the same time, Laowu, Baqi and others finally arrived around Xifeng fortress at 1:00 a.m.


    This is all due to antlers, their moving speed is too fast, so that the fifth person''s forward speed is countless times faster.


    Originally, it took them three days to walk, but now it takes only half a day to mount the antlers. That''s the advantage of having road tools.


    But fifth, they have not paid attention to the west wind fortress, because the time has not come.


    I saw them directly from the Xifeng fortress next to several kilometers around the past, straight to Tianhai Waicheng.


    There are tens of millions of infectious agents waiting for them, and as long as they can get those infections out, their plan will be more than half successful.


    I don''t know if their luck is better. They did not disturb the people in Xifeng fortress, nor did they provoke any monsters.


    This is because the rebel forces have been in a state of internal rectification recently, and they have not sent too many personnel to investigate the outside world, thus giving opportunities to the fifth generation and others.


    And the surrounding monsters are almost cleaned up by the rebels. Naturally, there will be no creatures attacking the fifth.


    Seeing his side''s journey so smoothly, Lao Wu and Baqi are very excited, thinking that he hopes to continue like this all the time.


    In order to speed up the progress of the task and save time, the fifth and others kept dropping the blood bags from the antlers while they were on their way, making the whole road full of blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    In this way, when they lead the infected body out, the infected body will follow the smell directly to Xifeng fortress, which greatly saves their time and reduces the risk.


    When they throw all the blood bags on the antlers, they just come to the outer city of the sky.


    At this time, it was a mess, dead, full of rusty metal products and all kinds of mutant plants higher than human beings. There was no prosperous scene before the end of the world.


    However, the more than ten meters high walls on the edge of the outer city are still strong. These walls have a history of hundreds of years, which is enough to show that the construction was cost-effective and different from those "bean curd dregs" projects.


    Originally, the top management of Tianhai city was intended to be demolished a few months ago, and all the documents have been approved, because their existence has affected the development of Tianhai city.


    But before the construction could be started, the end of the world came, and the wall stretching hundreds of kilometers could be preserved.


    Because there were only eight specific exits in the wall, Tianhai city was in chaos when the virus broke out, and the fleeing personnel blocked the eight exits at once.


    It is almost impossible for human beings without tools to pull down or climb over the wall. They can only continue to struggle inside. As a result, only a few hundred thousand people of tens of millions of people in Tianhai city have escaped, and the others have become infectious agents.


    However, it is the existence of these walls that can trap the infected body inside.


    Otherwise, the tens of millions of infected organisms would be a huge disaster to the creatures hundreds of kilometers around.


    Although there are many corpse controllers in the outer city, their IQ is very high, and they can find some places where the infected body can get out.


    But even if you can go out, it''s only a small number of infectious organisms, such as the black thorn infection that is good at climbing.


    It''s impossible for corpse controllers to carry hundreds of thousands or even millions of infected organisms out with all the large passages blocked.


    So in this case, the body control inside did not leave the city for a long time.


    One is that none of them is willing to give up their own forces, and they continue to look for places where they can all go out.


    Second, there will be fights between them. They fight back and forth every day, and they don''t have much thought about other things.


    However, Laowu and Baqi are aiming at these ancient walls today, because the outer city of Tianhai is a powder keg, and the infectious bodies inside are all strong gunpowder. Once detonated, they will inevitably "blow up" the rebels in Tianhai city.


    As for the fuse, of course, it''s the fifth man and the wall in front of him


    "Come on! Everyone in position, stand one at fifty meters, watch my gestures Fifth orders all the powers behind him.


    After determining the target of the mission, all the powers sent by knowing the disaster began to act according to the orders of the fifth.


    They were scattered on antlers, and gathered their own powers almost at the same time. Some were second-order, some were third-order, and few were first-order.


    Seeing that all the people were ready, the fifth waved his hand and called out: "start!"


    At the moment when the fifth hand is put down, the one in front of him will run out of his power at the same time, all of which are a huge round ball of light.


    This ability is called rotten stone bullet. It doesn''t damage all kinds of creatures. It''s specially designed for stone buildings. It''s more chicken ribs.


    But in this case, a power that targets stone buildings is more effective than the normal fourth level ability, which is why knowing evil has chosen them here.


    When dozens of rotten stone bombs bombarded the walls, it was obvious that the walls of more than 1000 meters were overloaded, as if they were about to fall apart.


    Seeing the effect, the surrounding powers immediately agglomerate a rotten stone bullet and continue to boom in the original position.


    Under the attack of nearly one minute, there was a sudden "bang" sound. The wall with a height of more than ten meters collapsed, and the gravel was still melting like powder.


    You know, this is a wall that many infected bodies can''t break directly. Now it''s collapsed by some powers that seem to have no attack power, which is enough to explain the strange characteristics of the ability of rotten stone bullet.


    As soon as the wall collapsed, it was easy for Laowu and others to see thousands of infected bodies, all kinds of them, and a large number of dilapidated buildings.


    The infected bodies, who had nothing to do, were in a daze. Who knew that the wall next to them fell down and scared them.


    When they come back to their senses, they can see that there are a lot of human beings looking at them not far away, and there are also a lot of bloody smell floating.


    This makes the infected body can''t help it in an instant, and "Er ah" rushes towards the fifth person.


    Because of being trapped in the outer city for many days, they have not eaten fresh human meat for a long time. They have been able to persist until now, all relying on various kinds of rotten meat.


    Now see fresh food, coupled with the stimulation of the smell of blood, naturally began to go mad, vowed to eat a full meal.


    As a group of organisms, some of the infected bodies moved, others followed, and even the remote corpse controllers were shocked.


    Knowing that the walls had been destroyed and that they could go out, all the corpse controllers were crazy and began to control their own infectious body forces rushing towards the breach.If you look down from a high place, you can find that at this time, most of the infected bodies in the outer city are moving, just like the super large-scale migration.


    Seeing the outer city broken and the infected body coming out, Laowu and Baqi are both happy in their hearts, because it means that they have almost achieved initial success.


    Looking at the elite infectious body, black thorn infection body, double hammer infection body, licker, tyrant infection body, as well as the common infection body that can''t be counted, Laowu and Baqi can''t suppress their excited mood at all.


    From their point of view, such a force of terror is extremely difficult to block even the eight of them, let alone the rebel forces which are not as good as the eight of them.


    But excited to excited, now this situation is still very dangerous, after all, infected bodies rush out, will soon come to them.


    In order to avoid casualties, the fifth one turned around on a staghorn and yelled: "move! Lead them to where they were dropped! "


    While calling the fifth, he took out the Yellow flint signal bullet from his arms, twisted it hard and held it high.


    Three seconds later, with a "whoosh" sound, the flint signal bomb flew to hundreds of meters in the air at the fastest speed, and then burst open, casting a thick yellow smoke.


    This is the signal agreed by the fifth and knowing the disaster. As soon as he succeeds, he can immediately use the signal bomb to tell the disaster.


    Although the present order of knowing evil and Apocalypse is still hundreds of kilometers away, they can''t see it even if the flare is high.


    But the yellow smoke from the explosion of this kind of signal bomb will not dissipate in a few days. When we get closer to the disaster, we will know that old five and others have succeeded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    As for the reason why the flare flew so high and what was the principle of persistence, Lao Wu didn''t know. It was supposed to be the secret of the Apocalypse order. He didn''t ask much.


    Under the stimulation of the signal bomb, more infected bodies noticed this side and continued to pour out from the outer city of Tianhai.


    It is estimated that more than 70% of the infected bodies will come out of the city, that is, close to 7 million.


    What is the concept? We should know that there are no two million human beings living within 500 kilometers. However, seven million infectious bodies have poured out from the outer city of the sky. This is a huge disaster for all of us.


    But this is definitely a good thing for Baqi, the fifth, because the more infected people come out, the more likely they will be able to kill the road army and the Resistance Army.


    In addition, all eight of them are people who do anything to achieve their goals. As long as they can accomplish what they want, even if the whole Qingfeng area is infected, they don''t care.


    With the passage of time, old five and eight Qi soon attracted the infected body to reach the position where they put the blood bag.


    From here, almost every 50 meters there will be an open blood bag, connected to the west wind fortress, which can definitely attract these infected bodies.


    "The rebels will soon find something unusual here. We can''t go any further, or we may be attacked by them. We can''t expose it now." Old five pull stopped antler beast to say with eight Qi.


    "That''s what I think. Let''s go to the theatre and see how so many infected bodies can disgust them." Eight Qi evil smile, full of pride in the tone.


    "Well, go up high. I know there is a place where we can see the situation of Xifeng fortress. We will wait for the boy to bring us." The fifth in the black robe also very rare smile, the success of the plan to let him in a good mood.


    After that, the two men issued an order to the people behind them to follow them, away from the location of the blood bag, and take another road to Xifeng fortress.


    Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, at the speed of infected people, at most one and a half days will arrive at the vanguard corps, and then they can raise their legs to watch the rebels attacked


    After the old five and others left, the first to catch up with hundreds of black thorn infected bodies, they can see old five and eight Qi and other people away from the back.


    Originally, they were going to catch up directly, but the serious smell of blood around them attracted them deeply, making them feel that there was more food in the distance.


    After some entanglement, the black thorn infected body did not choose to pursue, but along the blood bag forward.


    At the same time, they also use brain waves to send the information back to the corpse controller, which is equivalent to the ears and eyes of the corpse controller.


    And the corpse controllers also agree with the practice of the black thorn infected body. After all, there are a lot of them. The meat of the fifth person is not enough. It is a waste of time to catch up.


    In addition, they understand that the walls of the outer city of the sky were collapsed by the fifth man, which is equivalent to liberating them.


    Although we don''t know what the purpose of these human beings is, the corpse controllers are still very grateful for it. It''s OK to spare the life of the fifth person for the time being.


    As for the reason why the corpse controllers have become so united at this moment, it is because they belong to a special group.


    When they are all their own people, they can fight against each other and kill each other. However, once human beings or other creatures are involved, they must unite to resist the enemy.


    If the human mind can unite with the infected body to resist the end of the world, then perhaps the situation will be much better at this time


    In this way, for a long time to come, the infected people were on their way.


    The number of them reaches nearly 7 million, and they are all in a dense mass within 20 kilometers.


    Although there is no formation, the speed of walking is not very fast, but there are some scattered.


    But there are so many of them that any force can feel fear or even despair.


    In the morning, the rebels'' routine patrols soon found blood on the ground.


    This made the wary people directly aware of the abnormality and immediately returned to Xifeng fortress to make a series of reports.


    However, due to the absence of the road army, the backbone of the rebel army who went out to look for the magic tower did not come back, resulting in no commander in the Xifeng fortress.


    Finally, the centurion of the orc wolf cavalry decided to send thousands of wolf cavalry to investigate the situation along the blood bag.


    In fact, there are tens of thousands of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress now, and Centurion should become commander of ten thousand.


    However, some time ago, the road army was not there, leading to the rank of ORC creatures has not yet been reset


    After investigating nearly 50 kilometers along the road, the wolf cavalry finally found the infected body which had walked nearly 30 kilometers at a mountain top.


    This startled the cavalry, even though they had many battles with the infected, and most of the time they won.But it''s the first time they see so many infected bodies, which makes them feel invincible in an instant.


    However, the wolf cavalry, after all, were trained orcs, and soon recovered their mentality and returned in the direction of direct contact.


    In this case, it''s impossible for them to attack the infected population. It''s no different from killing them directly.


    It''s better to take advantage of the time to go back and inform their people to be ready to defend themselves against the attack of the infected group.


    After running for more than 40 minutes, the wolf cavalry returned to Xifeng fortress and told everything they had seen.


    After all, millions of infected organisms are too frightening, far more terrifying than hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, the people recovered quickly, and they immediately divided the soldiers into three routes. One part was looking for the road army, the other was informing the backbone members of the Resistance Army, and the other was going out to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    These three are the most important things, because only when the backbone members of the road army and the Resistance Army come back, can they make a proper plan, or they will be in a state of no leader.


    Secondly, they also informed Beizhai and Aoli city to make everyone ready to resist the enemy and support Xifeng fortress at any time.


    In this way, in less than an hour, the huge westerly fortress began to operate. No one was idle, all busy with their respective tasks.


    Although the fight in their hearts is very flustered, each of them knows very well that when it comes to test them, they have no way out, either win or die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    This situation lasted for two hours, until Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan rushed back.


    Originally, they were still attacking the last two magic towers, but suddenly a wolf cavalry came to them and said that a large number of infected bodies were coming.


    At first, they thought that there were tens of thousands of infected bodies mentioned by the wolf cavalry, and they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    But when the wolf cavalry said that there were millions of infected bodies, everyone was shocked. We should know that the most infected group they have dealt with is 200000.


    How come after half a month, the number has increased 20 or 30 times?


    In order to determine the authenticity of the news, Ruan Bing did not say a word, let Xiaowan take her back with bloodthirsty Wang bat.


    As for the other backbone and members of the resistance, they can only drive back from the ground. After all, they do not have so many flying creatures that can take people.


    In the moment back, Ruan Bing asked the current situation, but she still can''t believe there will be so many infected bodies.


    Until she and Xiao Wan continued to ride the bloodthirsty King bat for more than 40 kilometers and saw the incoming infectious body group.


    At this time, Ruan Bing finally did not lie about the military information, but also said less about the infected groups.


    Looking from the air, the number of infected groups is also innumerable, stretching for tens of kilometers, at least five million.


    "Sister Ruan Bing How What to do... " Even Xiao Wan was a little flustered.


    "Hoo I don''t know It''s horrible We have to get the army back quickly, otherwise we can''t defend it with our strength. But I don''t know where he is at present. When he left, he didn''t say... " Ruan Bing''s face is not very good-looking, the first thought of the road army.


    "Then I''ll go to him now. I have small animals for ears and eyes. The detection range is very wide. I should be able to find him." Xiao Wan shook her fist and looked serious.


    After that, she opened the third form, grew four wings, and left the bloodthirsty King bat to Ruan Bing.


    Because at this time, no one else can find the road army except her.


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Bing suddenly pulled Xiaowan, "he may be breaking through his own strength at present. When you look for him, the noise should be as small as possible. Don''t disturb him or force him to wake up. When he wakes up, you can explain the situation to him and let him come back immediately."


    Even if the situation is critical, Ruan Bing is to protect the road army as the premise, otherwise for this matter to hurt the road army will be in trouble.


    As for why not take advantage of high altitude advantage to attack the infected body below, because it is meaningless to do so.


    After all, there are millions of infected bodies below, which can''t be killed by standing for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing.


    What if they killed 100000 of them? It''s almost a drop in the bucket for the infected group, and it can''t change the war situation.


    It''s a waste of precious time, so they don''t even want to attack.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll trouble you about the west wind fortress." Xiao Wan nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, we will wait for you and the army to come back." Ruan Bing patted Xiao Wan''s head.


    Then they stopped talking. Xiao Wan began to fly to the West. She had to gather the animals together.


    Ruan Bing looked at the infected body group in front of him and rode back to fly back on his horse, preparing for the work of Xifeng fortress.


    Of course, at this time, everyone is very flustered. They have no clue about the battle and it is unrealistic to arrange the battlefield in a short time.


    Fortunately, the road army left a large number of firepower guards and fire guns around a few days ago. The whole Xifeng fortress is also protected by a protective cover. Relying on these things, it should not be a problem to guard a little bit


    On Xiaowan''s side, after gathering the small animals, she also took her army of ground digging sand worms and some flying creatures to search for the trace of the road army from the sky, the ground and the ground.


    If she can''t be found within 30 kilometers, it will be expanded to 50 kilometers, and if it can''t be found, it will continue to expand.


    Anyway, the creatures she gathered are very fast and numerous, so finding a large area is not a problem.


    What''s strange is that no matter how Xiaowan looks for it, there is no road army. It seems that the road army is not here at all.


    At this time, she has been out for an hour or two. At the speed of the infected body, it is estimated that she has advanced by more than ten kilometers or even more, which is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    If she can''t find the road army again, Xifeng fortress will be in danger of being broken, which is what no one wants to see.


    Just when Xiaowan was in a state of anxiety, a flying creature suddenly sent a signal saying that it had found a very strange hill, and there were a lot of creatures gathering around.


    This gives Xiaowan a boost because she has an intuition that the road army is likely to be there.


    Because this place belongs to the wilderness, there are no creatures gathering for no reason. If things go wrong, there must be demons. Even if the road army is not there, she will go to see


    On the other hand, Lu Jun did not know that Xifeng fortress was about to be besieged by infected groups, or that Xiaowan was looking for him all over the world.At this time, he is still absorbing the crystal source, and has entered the end. It is estimated that in another half an hour, he will finish all this.


    This also means that the whole crystal source has been absorbed by the army, without wasting any energy.


    If Ruan Bing and others are here, they will find that the road army at this time is already a fourth level ability person, and it is still a double four level one. The brain and body regions have reached more than 50 percent, and the infinite close to 60 percent.


    It was possible to help a third-order power to break through to the fifth order with the energy contained in the crystal source.


    However, Lu Jun belongs to the dual domain ability. He has to break through both brain and body domains, so he needs a lot more energy than ordinary people.


    But even so, the road army has been very satisfied. After all, if there is no crystal source, it is not easy to break through from 40% brain and body regions to 60%. It may take a month of crazy fighting to achieve it, but it must be under the condition of good luck.


    His only idea now is to quickly absorb the rest of the energy, check his own strength, to see if there is a suitable ability.


    However, just when the Lu army was trying to absorb crystal source, he heard a loud noise outside, like some kind of fight.


    Originally, the road army didn''t care very much. In fact, it''s noisy outside these days. It''s estimated that some kind of creature found here and wanted to attack him. There was Fengshen pterosaur blocking outside. The road army was very relieved.


    "Dada" seems to be moving towards the direction of his life for a while, but it seems that the sound of "dada" is not right with the passage of time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    This scared the road army, and the breath in the body began to be unstable. How could this be possible?


    You know, he arranged ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs outside the cave. According to the law, even if super level creatures attack, Fengshen pterosaurs can resist.


    What''s more, the road army didn''t feel the breath of super level creatures at all. Why did Fengshen pterosaur put other creatures in?


    Are they drawn away? Or is it that all the Kung Fu is killed in such a short time?


    The most important thing is that with the sound of footsteps, the deinychids arranged by the road army in the cave * * did not respond, and even did not make any sound. It seemed that they did not find any outsiders approaching and seemed to be asleep again.


    At this time, the road Army wanted to open their eyes to see who came in, and also wanted to see what happened to the dinosaurs.


    But he can''t do this, because it''s very dangerous to absorb crystal source, can''t be interfered by a little bit, and he can''t interrupt it by force.


    Otherwise, in addition to the explosion, the strength will be greatly damaged, and even seriously injured and life-threatening.


    We should know that he has just broken through to his current strength. He doesn''t want to suffer from a mess at all.


    So the road army who can''t move can only worry in his heart, praying that the creatures coming in don''t attack him, and wait for him to absorb the crystal source in front of him


    I don''t know if the creatures who came in heard his voice. They didn''t move forward after a few steps. They didn''t make any attacks. They seemed to be watching the army quietly.


    Because the road army had no vision and could not see the creatures in front of him, the unknown made him a little afraid.


    However, as long as the creature in front of him does not attack him, that is a good thing and his opportunity.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun blocked all the messy ideas and began to absorb the rest of the crystal source.


    In fact, his practice is very desperate, with the elements of gambling, because at this time, as long as the creatures that come in attack him, he will definitely die in his state.


    Although this is very reckless, unlike the road army''s style of conduct, but he really can''t help it. He can''t stop absorbing by force and blow himself up


    Fortunately, the road army''s worries did not happen. In the following time, the road army did not suffer any attack. It was quiet both inside and outside the cave.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun finally absorbed the last bit of crystal source. At this moment, his whole body emitted a blue light, illuminating the whole cave.


    Then the blue light disappeared, and the army regained control of his body. He felt refreshed and his strength was endless.


    At this moment, the road army did not want to have a physical examination, but intended to kill the creatures that had just come in.


    Although he was hurt by this creature for a long time, he didn''t die for no reason


    What''s more, he''s going to scold the deinychids and the Aeolus pterosaurs. How did these stupid dinosaurs think of putting other creatures in?


    With this in mind, the road army took a cold light stick from the arm module and twisted it open to light up the cave again.


    However, at the next moment, he was stunned, because with the help of the light bar, he saw Xiaowan standing in front of him and staring at him.


    The deinychids were also in the cave. They were lying lazily on the ground, and had no reaction to the road army standing up.


    "Xiaowan? Why are you here... " Knowing that it was Xiaowan, the road army''s anger disappeared a lot.


    At this time, he could understand the reason why the deinychids and Aeolus pterosaurs did not intercept them. It was estimated that Xiaowan belonged to his own people, and he felt that it did not matter to let Xiaowan in.


    In other words, as beasts, they will be unconsciously infected by Xiaowan''s animal affinity theory, so they will not attack Xiaowan.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If I hadn''t seen your dinosaurs flying around, I wouldn''t have found you." Xiao Wan said excitedly, "but just after I came in, I didn''t dare to disturb you. Fortunately, you woke up quickly..."


    "Have you been looking for me for a long time? What happened? " I don''t know why, the road army has a feeling that Ruan Bing and others are likely to be in trouble, otherwise they won''t be in such a hurry.


    "Xifeng fortress, it''s Xifeng fortress. It''s dangerous! It is estimated that the first batch will arrive before noon today Xiao Wan reported to Lu Jun immediately.


    "Millions of them?! Are you wrong?! How could millions of them come together? " Lu Jun couldn''t believe it all over his face, because he also felt that it was bullshit to see so many infected bodies all at once.


    "That''s right. Sister Ruan Bing and I saw it with our own eyes. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of mutants alone!" Xiao Wan continues to describe the scene to Lu Jun.


    "Wait! Are these infections coming from the south? Is it 100 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress? " Lu Jun suddenly thought of something and quickly asked Xiao Wan.


    "It''s from the south. I didn''t pay much attention to the kilometer, but it should not be too far away from the 100km." Xiao Wan recalled it carefully before answering.


    Just now she and Ruan Bing were shocked by the number of infected bodies and did not think about too much else.But the only thing that makes Xiao Wan confused is that Lu Jun has been here all the time. How does he know where the infected body group comes from? If it''s a guess, it''s too accurate


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the road army slapped the wall nearby, and answered Xiao Wan''s doubts: "that''s right. These infected bodies came from the outer city of Tianhai! Only there can hold so many infected bodies! I''m careless. I didn''t send someone to guard over there... "


    Lu Jun''s tone revealed self reproach, because he really forgot about the infectious body there.


    However, even if he always remembers, he can''t think that the infection will attack at this time, and millions of them come together


    "Where are they now? Does the rest of us know? " Lu Jun asked Xiao Wan two more questions.


    "If I am right, they may be only 40 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress at this time. All of us know that they are organizing defense, but there are so many infected bodies that we can hardly hold them. We are waiting for your order." Xiao Wan told Lu Jun about the general situation.


    "Forty kilometers..." Lu Jun murmured, frowning, as if calculating something, and then he widened his eyes, "there is still a chance, we have to go back to defend immediately!"


    After that, Lu Jun plans to rush out of the cave and leave directly, because he has already thought of a series of defense plans in his mind.


    Xiaowan is also closely behind the Lu army. She also knows that the situation is urgent. She is not in the mood to ask how far the strength of the army has broken through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    All of a sudden, the paw dragon had to turn back, but they could not make a step back.


    At this time, the deinychid dragon did not know when it had already arrived at the crystal source. It was playing with the crystal source with its front paws, as if to let the road army give it this thing.


    Can crystal source is absorbed by him clearly, why does the dreaded claw dragon want this thing? Lu Jun was puzzled.


    But in order not to waste time, the road army directly nodded, indicating that the deinychids would do something quickly.


    After getting the permission of the road army, the deinychids were extremely excited, and lowered its head to the shell of crystal source, which was a random gnawing.


    Since there is no energy in the crystal source, the attack of the deinocolone did not cause any serious consequences.


    Instead, the crystal source shell was instantly bitten, so that the deinychids like to eat "biscuits" into the stomach.


    From the perspective of Lu Jun, every time you eat a crystal source shell, the momentum of deinychids increases by one point.


    When all the crystal sources were finished, the deinychids went directly into the advanced state and took the initiative to return to the army''s dragon training module.


    This made the road army stare with surprise. You should know that at this time, the fear claw dragon is S-level, and then it will become super level.


    I didn''t expect that just a shell would have the energy to turn the S-level into a super level. From then on, the Lu Army decided to pay more attention to the crystal source, which is the fastest thing to improve the strength


    After this episode, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan left the cave and flew to the west wind fortress with Fengshen pterosaur.


    Originally, there were many monsters gathered outside the cave. If the road army and others want to leave, they will have to kill them.


    But when Xiao Wan came over, she killed a lot of creatures outside, leaving her surroundings empty.


    In addition, after the crystal source is absorbed, the breath of attracting creatures disappears, which makes the living creatures fade away gradually, saving a lot of time for the army.


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are on the top of Xifeng fortress. You can see that the whole Xifeng fortress is preparing for the war.


    However, the Lu army did not choose to go down directly, but continued to fly. Xiao Wan took him to the direction where the infected body was coming to detect it.


    Because only when he knows the enemy''s specific strength can he come up with a suitable plan, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    After seeing that the number of infected bodies was really millions, and the number of mutated infections was countless, the army could not help but take a breath.


    He is also a man who has seen the world. Even the research level creatures have fought against him, so he will not be scared any more.


    But he couldn''t stand the sight of the dense, infectious bodies everywhere.


    If people with intense phobia are here, they will be scared to death directly


    "There are so many Big trouble... " Lu Jun said to himself.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what should we do?" Xiao Wan is worried.


    "Don''t worry. Go back to Xifeng fortress and call everyone together. There will be a way." Lu Jun grinned and comforted Xiao Wan.


    Now he is the mainstay and backbone of all the people. He must not be disordered, or the Xifeng fortress will be totally hopeless.


    After saying that, the Lu army no longer looked at the infected body below, directly took Xiaowan to fly back and landed in the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, the people of the Resistance Army were very busy and worried about how the road army had not come back, and the overall morale was a little low.


    But when they saw the return of the army, everyone became calm and no longer afraid. The backbone members gathered around the army.


    "You''re back at last. Is everything going well? We''re in trouble... " Ruan Bing was the first to speak.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ve listened to Xiao Wan''s words and just went to have a look." Lu Jun''s expression solemnly returned to Xiaowan for a moment, "but don''t worry about it. You''ll report to me the situation and the results of the war these days."


    Seeing that the road army is still in such a relaxed manner, it seems that they don''t put millions of infectious agents in their hearts. People are very puzzled. They don''t know whether the road army has a plan in mind or has given up.


    But anyway, the problem of the road army still needs to be answered. The butcher who is responsible for counting all this immediately stood up: "boss Lu, in the past three or four days, we have managed and reorganized the gathering place under your control according to your order."


    "We have directly removed any people and things that are harmful to the gathering places. Many people''s positions have been changed, and everything is moving in a better direction."


    "We didn''t let up on the situation around the major gatherings. We rechecked the security area to ensure that there were no large or high-level monsters."


    "Finally, with the help of ako, we found eight magic towers and successfully occupied six of them."


    "Originally, we wanted to occupy all of them and come back again. We could hear that the infectious groups were coming, so we had to fight back."


    "But don''t worry, I''ve left our own people around the pagoda. They''ll keep an eye on what''s going on there. There won''t be any accidents."


    "As for the ability and function of these towers, we don''t know because you''re not here, and we haven''t activated them.""After we came back to confirm the number of infected bodies, we immediately mobilized all the gathering places. It is estimated that there are a large number of members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army gathering in the west wind fortress."


    Hearing that all of them found eight magic towers in a short time, Lu Jun was a little happy.


    Because in this way, they actually control more than a dozen magic towers. As long as all of them are activated, it is absolutely a terrible force.


    "You''ve done a good job and I''m satisfied. Now I''ll talk about the situation we''re going to face." Lu Jun looked around and said.


    "First of all, these infective bodies come from the outer city of the sky. Only there can we gather so many infectious bodies."


    "Secondly, there are so many infectious agents that we can''t imagine, and we can''t afford to be infected by mutants alone."


    "At the end of the day, we still have to defend the west wind fortress, and we can''t retreat half a step, so the next few days will be a tough battle."


    Although it was only a few words, and even the battle order was not said, the people still felt a little wrong.


    Because the expression and tone of the road army are very dignified, which is very different from before, even the road army is like this, which shows that they are really unlucky this time.


    "Lord, I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The centurion of the wolf cavalry suddenly stood up.


    "Come on, we have nothing to say now." Lu Jun nodded directly.


    "It is our soldiers who have discovered these things. Every few tens of meters, there will be one from Xifeng fortress to the direction of infectious body attack." The centurion of wolf cavalry took out a broken blood bag from behind. There were still spots of blood in it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "This thing..." The road army took the broken blood bag in the hands of the centurion of wolf cavalry, put it to the nose and sniffed, "it''s animal blood, the packaging outside is human''s handmade products, someone is deliberately bringing these infected bodies to attack us!"


    "All of this makes sense. No wonder the infected body swarms forward without any sign. Moreover, it seems that the people behind us want us to die..."


    "I also guessed that all this is man-made. Some people secretly use blood bags to attract these infected bodies. Originally, I wanted to clear the smell and stop the infected bodies. But there seems to be a strong body controller in the infected body group. They have identified this direction and are not expected to change it." Ruan Bing also said in a dignified manner.


    "What''s more, there are very high and thick walls around the outer city of Tianhai, which is also a sharp weapon to block tens of millions of infected bodies."


    "At this time, these infected bodies come out, which means that someone intentionally destroyed the wall."


    "In terms of the number of infected bodies coming out, the wall must have been seriously damaged."


    "This shows that the forces that dominate all this are very strong. They have people, equipment, powerful powers, and they are our enemies. They are hiding in the dark looking at us and may be ready to attack at any time."


    "Taking all of the above into consideration, I''m sure we are facing not only infected organisms, but also humans who will come out of nowhere."


    "So we must take advantage of this opportunity to kill the forces in the dark, or we will never have a peaceful day in Xifeng fortress!"


    After saying that, the road army threw the broken blood bag on the ground. He was really angry when he was still Yin by human beings.


    Although he had no time to fly to the outer city just now, he could imagine that the wall was full of traces of human destruction.


    Originally, his idea was to go to Zerg trouble after improving his strength, and it was better to kill siwak for ever.


    But now he has to postpone his plan indefinitely. After he has finished fighting with these infected organisms, the Zerg will be able to recover again and miss a great opportunity.


    "Boss Lu, please give us an order. We have only one goal now, that is, after the war, the outer city of Tianhai will also be under our control!" Anan suddenly stood up and said something impractical but inspiring.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I can''t help being excited when I think that the big Tianhai city is ours. Hehe, hehe..." Big bear also intervened, he and Anan are optimistic.


    At the beginning, people who were very serious were relaxed after being said by big bear and Anan. It seems that the words of big bear and Anan still have some effect


    "Well, next, I order that all units with higher mobility will follow me. We have to consume their active power and give them a demoralizing power before the infectious bodies arrive." The army also took advantage of this opportunity to give orders.


    He was referring to some of the orc warriors and all kinds of dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest.


    Because these creatures are so fast that it''s easy to get into and out of the battlefield, he has to take them to attack the infected body.


    "What about our powers?" Asked Ruan Bing.


    "All attacking powers can follow me, but they have to have mounts to send these weapons and equipment to our people." He said that the road army took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed module and filled the open space in front of him.


    As for the firepower guard and the drawing gun, the road army has few.


    Because he had deployed all these things a few days ago, it was around Xifeng fortress and various gathering places and could be put into use at any time.


    And after the road army finished the order, the people began to work hard, doing the final assembly and preparation.


    Half an hour later, everything was finished, and the road army set out with tens of thousands of ORC warriors and tens of thousands of dinosaurs.


    Their overall momentum is high, they have the courage to forge ahead, and their pressure is no less than the millions of infected people.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Xifeng fortress more than ten kilometers away, the mighty order of Apocalypse finally arrived.


    In the past few days, they traveled day and night, doing everything simple, hardly resting, in order to get to Xifeng fortress earlier.


    One of the most urgent is to know the disaster. He would like to know whether Laowu and Baqi have succeeded or not, which is related to their future plans.


    Fortunately, when he got close to Xifeng fortress, he finally saw the yellow smoke in the distance. It was a unique signal bomb of their Apocalypse order, which could exist for many days.


    But now this group of smoke appears, also means that old five and eight Qi and others have released the infected body group, perhaps the attack on Xifeng fortress has begun.


    Thinking of this, knowing the disaster can''t help but let the soldiers of the Apocalypse order speed up their pace and want to be closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The soldiers of Apocalypse knights had a lot of complaints about this, because they had been walking for so many days, they were very tired and were on the verge of collapse at any time.Knowing the disaster all the way to ride the mutant beast on the road, do not feel their pain, will continue to urge them.


    But this is just the thought of the soldiers. They don''t dare to bring it up with Zhifu, or they will be killed by Zhifu before they are tired to death


    Fortunately, before the soldiers had gone far away, several black robed men came up from a distance and approached Zhifu: "we have already led out the infected body, which is more than seven million. They will attack Xifeng fortress within today. Lord Baqi is waiting for you on the surrounding hills."


    "More than seven million?!" Knowing the disaster directly widened his eyes, he was also frightened by the number.


    After all, he was so excited to clench his fists in front of them. After all, he was so excited that he could not block the body.


    "Well, lead the way." Knowing the disaster, he raised his hand and motioned the black robed people to move forward.


    He ordered his men to stay where they were and take a rest, because they had too many people and it was not appropriate to rush up the mountain together.


    When they heard the order to know the disaster, they were relieved and fell to the ground.


    After such a long journey, they can finally have a good rest. I hope it can last a little longer


    Under the leadership of the black robed man, he rode the mutant beast to a mountain and found Lao Wu and Baqi.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, Baqi and number five are also very excited, and they are directly surrounded by Zhizao.


    "Yes! We made it! Xifeng fortress is going to end! " The fifth shook his fist hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Well done!" Knowing the disaster, he said, "what''s the situation now? Is it time for us to act? "


    Since we haven''t seen the situation of Xifeng fortress with our own eyes, we can only get information from the fifth person.


    "Not yet. The infected body has not arrived yet, but the people in Xifeng fortress have found out, and they are probably making countermeasures." Baqi shook his head and explained.


    "Why are you so quick? We only released the infected body yesterday. You are here today? " Old five felt a little strange.


    Because it is too fast to know the disaster and others. The fifth thought it would take them several days to come.


    "Of course, we can''t walk so fast. We have a lot of people who can use group acceleration. They give us a blessing every half an hour, which can increase our speed by more than three times." When you know the disaster, you are a little proud.


    After all, the existence of these powers allows them to March fast even in the last days, and large-scale march is no longer difficult.


    Of course, this method still has to walk with legs, which is very tiring, so the soldiers of the Apocalypse order will have their own opinions.


    "Oh, I see." Eight Qi a tone of sudden realization.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time he heard of this power in the last world, and it made him feel that the Apocalypse knights had a lot of secrets.


    "What now? We''ll just wait here? Don''t you have to investigate? " Knowing the disaster, I looked around and worried.


    Because he can''t wait to see the scene of infectious body attacking Xifeng fortress. He is not allowed to wait here.


    "Hey, don''t you think our position is very good. If you can look down from the high place, the whole Xifeng fortress is completely in front of us." Baqi refers to the scene below.


    But after knowing the disaster, some of them didn''t buy it. They frowned slightly: "you''re teasing me. It''s ten kilometers away from Xifeng fortress. In the past, it''s just a small point. What''s the use of this? Can you get any useful information? "


    Indeed, their location is at the highest point of the area, and the surrounding scenes can be seen at a glance.


    But they are human beings. Their eyes can''t use binoculars. Their field of vision has a limit distance. They can hardly see anything at such a distance.


    "Don''t worry, your Apocalypse Knights have unique skills, and so do our eight tribes." Baqi suddenly came over and patted the shoulder, pointing to more than a dozen black robed people who were playing with something behind him. "If you see the small boards in their hands, they will be combined later and become big ones. It will display the image of Xifeng fortress, just like monitoring, so that we can clearly see what happened there."


    "And it''s very safe here. You don''t have to worry about people from the rebel army coming suddenly, or being affected by the infected population. There''s no better position than this." The fifth also added.


    After many times of fighting with the resistance, let the fifth clear the characteristics of the resistance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that besides the rebels, the fifth is the one who knows the rebels best.


    "What''s the principle? Power? " I was surprised to know the disaster, because the method of Laowu was very attractive.


    "Powers are only a small part of it. The most important thing is that eight of us have done little research using eschatological materials. We call this remote monitoring board." Eight Qi''s tone also reveals complacency.


    "Maybe we can exchange our technology, which is good for both of us." Suddenly he suggested.


    It sounds very simple, but it''s the first time I want to exchange technology.


    "OK, but after this battle, you can exchange anything with us. Ha ha." Baqi was in a good mood because the Resistance Army was going to suffer a lot.


    Knowing the disaster got Ba Qi''s reply, he was in a good mood and grinned. Today is probably his most exciting day in nearly a month


    In the next ten minutes, Zhifu and Baqi were all waiting.


    Because people in black robes are very slow in splicing remote observation boards, they have not been able to do so until now, and they are tired of knowing the disaster.


    But he couldn''t directly urge him. He could only look at Laowu and Baqi: "by the way, do I remember that there is still an Olympic city near here? There is a strength in there called the silent crusader. Why didn''t you go to them for help? "


    This is a problem that suddenly occurred to me when I knew the disaster. After all, ole city is much closer to wolf smoke city. There is no reason why the fifth man and others do not look for the silent crusader.


    Hearing this, Lao Wu and Baqi first looked at each other, and then Baqi felt the black robe on his head awkwardly: "er To tell you the truth, we found that during the war between Zerg creatures and the rebels, the silent Crusaders also took part in the sneak attack on Xifeng fortress from the back, which once caused great trouble to the rebels. "


    "But just when we thought we would succeed, the road army came back, not only repelling the Zerg creatures, but also destroying more than 40000 people attacked by the silent Crusaders, so we ran hundreds of kilometers to find you..."When it comes to the end, Baqi''s voice is getting lower and lower. I don''t know whether he is angry or remembering.


    But there is one thing, this matter certainly belongs to indelible memory in Baqi''s heart, maybe there are some shadows


    "Is his strength so abnormal?" Knowing the disaster also sounds a little frightening.


    Although he is a fourth level power, he doesn''t think that he can achieve the road army by his own strength.


    "He is so abnormal, so we must be careful when dealing with him. We must not be careless, or he may seize the opportunity to turn over at any time." Baqi nodded heavily, and his tone revealed seriousness.


    In these days of fighting, he was really scared by the rebels and didn''t want to give any more chances.


    "I see. This time we''re going to fight until we''re sure we''ll kill them." Knowing misfortune also restores the dignity on the face.


    "Speaking of this, I think of a question that I have to ask you." Five suddenly stood up and looked at the disaster. "When we went to find the silent Crusaders, we found that many of them also had stone shields and spears. Isn''t this the exclusive property of your Apocalypse order? How can there be silent Crusaders? "


    This problem also aroused Ba Qi''s interest, and he also put his eyes on knowing the disaster, because he thought about it carefully before he found out.


    At that time, when the silent Crusaders attacked Xifeng fortress, they did use a lot of shield soldiers. Their equipment was not much different from those of the Apocalypse knights


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Oh, I remember." Knowing disaster seems to think of something, "that you said is indeed our Apocalypse Knights'' equipment."


    "But it was not taken away by the silent crusaders. More than ten days ago, our caravan had contact with the city of oli. They exchanged tens of thousands of sets of stone shields and spears from us with grain, crystal and other materials."


    "At that time, we just came to Qingfeng region and needed materials urgently, so I simply changed with them. This transaction lasted for many days, so I knew that there was an oli city around here."


    "However, I didn''t give them the most important armour. Stone shields and spears are common goods. Stone armour is the core of our technology and is still in the process of improvement."


    Knowing the disaster is true, after all, he and the fifth eight Qi is also a cooperative relationship, there is no need to cheat.


    Moreover, he is very friendly to familiar people, not so difficult to get along with when he first met.


    "So it is Then they were very miserable. They were killed by the regiment as soon as they changed their equipment... " Baqi couldn''t help sighing.


    But if he knew that the whole city of oli and the silent Crusaders were in the hands of the army, he would have cried out in surprise


    As they talked, the black robed people''s remote observation panels were gradually assembled.


    I can see that the original palm width of the small board, after all assembled, turned into a two meter wide three meter long board, the overall bias of frosted transparent, do not know what material is made of.


    "This What do you think? What about the images? " Knowing the disaster, he reached out and touched the remote observation board, and then asked the fifth man.


    But at the moment when he touched the remote observation board, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his fingers felt prickly.


    Then the remote observation board in front of me suddenly turned black, and some vague figures appeared in it, like there were many creatures walking around.


    This made it clear that the remote observation board began to work in an instant, and immediately stepped back several steps, staring wide, for fear of missing a little information.


    After more than ten seconds, the images on the remote observation board gradually became clear, so that Zhibing could see the whole scene of Xifeng fortress from the "God''s perspective".


    There were many slave workers who were building sentry towers and building defense lines, and some of the rebel powers were also helping.


    There are even some running dragons around who are responsible for transporting materials, and everything seems to be in order.


    "What the hell is this?" I have never seen a slave worker or a road army dinosaur, so I can''t help but ask.


    "We didn''t lie to you. Xifeng fortress has a lot of such disorderly creatures, which are all controlled by the road army. It''s not weird." Baqi explained.


    In fact, he did not know what kind of creature it was, but he understood that it was these creatures that made the fortress of westerly invincible.


    "These are all their branches of work." Old five slowly stepped forward to add Baqi''s explanation, but he immediately found something wrong, "eh? Why is that all? Where are their combat arms? "


    There are many creatures in Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that there are more than 50000 of them.


    At present, there are less than 20000 creatures in Xifeng fortress in the remote observation board, and they are all working arms, which makes Laowu feel very strange.


    After all, the infected body is about to attack. Lu Jun and others should defend with all their strength.


    But now not only can not see their defensive figure, on the contrary, there are not many defensive forces, which is very unthinkable.


    Have they given up defense? This is the first thought of the fifth.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Giving up defense should be a complete withdrawal. There is no reason to leave the working arms.


    With this kind of doubt, Lao Wu suddenly realized something. He immediately took a few steps forward, put his hand on the remote observation board and moved it to the left.


    At this time, the remote observation board is like a map, and the image will appear wherever it moves.


    At the next moment, the scene of Xifeng fortress disappears, and the image becomes a group of dinosaurs running fast.


    "Found them!" The fifth yelled and began to adjust the image of the remote observation board to the best position.


    "Where are they going? Escaped? " He said it subconsciously.


    Because there was no defense before the war, on the contrary, they marched on a large scale, and people would think of running away.


    "No, their working arms are still in the Xifeng fortress. The rebels will not leave their own people behind." Laowu also knows the style of Lu Jun.


    After that, he continued to play with the remote observation board to get more information.


    Next to Baqi is staring at all this, eyes full of doubts, do not know what the rebels are doing.


    After about five seconds, old five suddenly found something. The whole person stepped back and raised his finger to the remote observation board: "how could it be possible?"?! They are heading towards the infected population! "


    Being reminded by the fifth, Baqi and Zhifu also see that the direction of the road army and others is indeed the side where the infectious body group is coming."They don''t want to consume the strength of the infected body before they arrive..." Baqi thought of a terrible possibility and put forward it.


    "I dare not rule out this possibility..." Old five looked at Baqi and nodded.


    "This method is very useful to deal with infectious body groups, and we have used it, but it was established when the number of infectious body groups was limited, but they were faced with millions of infected bodies, almost unlimited. How dare they do this?" Knowing the disaster raises doubts.


    Because it''s so crazy, it''s almost like taking people to death.


    "Just because he is a road army, he is a madman, there is nothing to be afraid of..." The fifth grinned bitterly, without concealing his "praise" to the army.


    Although they were the enemy, he had fallen into the hands of the road army many times, and even wished to devour the army alive.


    But for the strength and style of the road army, the fifth had to obey, which was the most difficult enemy he had ever met in his lifetime.


    "Then this is our chance! Their main combat power has gone out, and the Xifeng fortress is empty. As long as we choose to attack at this time, these working arms will certainly not be able to stop it. We estimate that we can take the Xifeng fortress in an hour! " Zhifu clenched his fist and said his thoughts.


    And this idea is undoubtedly very attractive, after all, from the remote observation board information is such.


    Even if Xifeng fortress''s defense is strong, it is impossible to block more than 100000 armed soldiers with more than 10000 working arms.


    When the Xifeng fortress falls, they will "cooperate" with the infectious body to encircle and annihilate the road army and others. This battle will win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    After saying that, he was ready to go down the mountain to "shake people" and plan to attack according to his ideas.


    But the fifth quickly stopped knowing the disaster, and shook his head: "tell you so, your idea is very good, to deal with others is estimated to be effective."


    "But now we are dealing with the rebels, whose strength is not comparable to the forces you have met before."


    "I can guarantee that as long as you take people to attack, the road army will definitely come back to defend in the first time."


    "At that time, if we make a mistake, we may face the risk of being destroyed by the clique, and there will be no chance."


    "And now the infected body has not come, it''s not a good time to attack, we don''t need to be in such a hurry."


    After explaining with the disaster, Lao Wu took a deep breath to restore his inner peace.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, he was also moved by the idea of knowing the disaster. After all, it was too tempting.


    But subconsciously told him that it was impossible to succeed. They couldn''t do it, and the fifth man put up with it.


    As a matter of fact, the fifth is quite right. If they go down to attack now, the road army will be able to come back immediately with the help of Lin yilazy.


    At that time, there will be all kinds of dinosaurs in charge. Zhifu and his Apocalypse knights are definitely not rivals. It is estimated that they will not be able to hold on for an hour


    "Neither this nor that. What should we do now?" Knowing the disaster roared at the fifth.


    Because he was so good ideas are denied by the fifth, let him a little angry.


    "Wait, we can only wait, watch them fight with the infected group, look for the flaws, seize the opportunity, this is the only way we can win." Old five raised his head and quietly looked at the disaster, not afraid of the sense of oppression from his body.


    "I agree with him that people who deal with the rebels are really impatient." Baqi also stood by the fifth in time to help him block the pressure on his body.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about the rebels, but he believes in number five, which is enough.


    If you can''t find a chance to fight with me, then you can''t find a chance to fight with me


    After saying that, he looked at the remote observation board. When he saw tens of thousands of dinosaur creatures and orc warriors inside, he was also very empty hearted.


    After all, his Apocalypse knights are no match for these dinosaurs and orcs in any way.


    If the road army can come back in time to support, it is likely that they will be more or less dangerous. It is better not to take risks.


    "Well, if there is a real chance, I will not stop it." Old five also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking secretly, fortunately, he didn''t go crazy, otherwise he and Baqi could not stop


    In this way, the fifth and Zhifu did not say anything after they had reached an agreement. They just quietly looked at the remote observation board in front of them, looking forward to the battle between the Lu Jun and others and the infected body.


    On the side of the road army, I didn''t know that their every move was watched by the black robed men.


    At this time, he was wholeheartedly looking at the front of the battlefield, because they were not far away from the incoming infectious body, the war was imminent.


    "Brother Lu Jun, 500 meters ahead, a team of black spines was found, with thousands of them. It is estimated that they were scouts sent out by the infected group to investigate the road conditions!" Xiaowan''s warning sound from the short-range communicator is the message from her flying in the front end.


    As for the source of short-range communicators, it is naturally provided by the road army.


    He knew that it would be very inconvenient to convey information in a real battle, so he bought a large number of short-range communicators with dragon coins, and equipped all the members of the Resistance Army participating in the war with one.


    Even Orc warriors such as wolf cavalry Centurion or Troll Hunter Centurion are also available, which makes it very convenient to issue and execute orders.


    "Yes, our overall formation should not be disordered. Let 2000 Utah Raptors attack and kill them as quickly as possible!" The army replied through a short-range communicator and sent the order to the public.


    This time, they brought out more than 70000 dinosaurs and orcs.


    They include 4200 flamingoraptors, 5100 pterosaurs, 4600 onychosaurus, 4800 Triceratops, 5000 megacephalosaurs, 5200 Utah raptors, 3800 single ridged dragons and more than 500 galloping dragons for them to ride on.


    The strength of these dinosaurs is A-level, almost all of them were promoted from the low-level by the road army, so the size seems to be some big and some small.


    One hundred and forty falcons, thirty-five falcons, thirty-five pelosaurs.


    These dinosaurs are stage a from the beginning of hatching. They belong to large dinosaurs. Some of them used to be the main force of the road army and stayed in the dragon training module for a period of time.


    However, as the strength of the last monsters became stronger and stronger, the A-class dinosaurs gradually became weak.


    When the s-order and super order dinosaurs hatched, the road army put these A-level dinosaurs into the Dragon Nest, and let them fight with the big army.However, there are no other dinosaurs that have appeared before, such as lingyaolong, Beitian pterosaur and ostrichosaurus.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing. The main reason is that once they hatch, they will be transformed into flame raptors, bee stinging pterosaurs, and so on


    As for the orc warriors, they are almost all out, with tens of thousands of wolf cavalry and more than 7000 Troll hunters. With frost wolves, their overall number will reach 30000.


    The remaining Orc warriors are composed of witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros. Their number is less than 3000, and their position is relatively backward.


    This is because they belong to the new arms and are relatively high-level. They need a lot of resources and time for production, so they can''t expand their scale for the time being.


    Originally, the Lu army planned to expand Xifeng fortress again after upgrading its own strength. However, it had to spend all his strategic and research points.


    Unfortunately, the incoming infectious body disrupted the road army''s plan, so that he could only put down what he was doing


    "Roger that. Members 019 of wind group and 107 members of fire group will lead Utah Raptor to attack!" Two strange voices responded to the army.


    This is because the current road army has too many dinosaurs, the species and strength are uneven, it is very inconvenient to control.


    So the road Army thought of a way to let every rebel soldier be responsible for leading some dinosaurs.


    In this way, no matter what order he gives, the rebel fighters will receive it in time and let the dinosaurs complete it, just like now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    With the order, two thousand Utah Raptors sped out in an instant, leaving the team.


    It was the two members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107 who led the team.


    They had just joined the rebel army, and they were newcomers. The road army did not know what they looked like, their names, or even their abilities and ranks.


    But the road army is very clear that those who can pass the examination and join the resistance are not good stubbornness, and it is not a problem to lead some dinosaurs to fight.


    As for the reason why he only sent 2000 Utah Raptors out, the reason is that with the strength of Utah raptors, it can only be described as more than enough to deal with 1000 black thorn infected bodies.


    In fact, it only takes 300 Raptors to fight, and one dozen to three is not difficult for Utah raptors.


    However, the road Army wanted to see the scene of killing with absolute advantage, and did not intend to give the black thorn infected body any chance to escape.


    Led by two rebel fighters, two thousand Utah Raptors did not disappoint the road army.


    It took them only 30 seconds to run over a distance of 500 meters, came to a group of black thorn infected bodies, and fiercely rushed up.


    Seeing that Raptor Utah was coming, the black thorn infected bodies hesitated, not knowing whether to retreat or to rush. They wanted to use brain waves to seek help from corpse controllers.


    But before they could send out the brain waves, raptor Utah''s attack arrived, almost one by one.


    Although the black thorn infection is very flexible, can run everywhere to jump, but Utah Raptor''s sensitivity is not low.


    In addition, Utah Raptor does not have any long-range attacks, and its teeth and claws are all close combat, which makes the black thorn infected body unable to use its own ability and avoid it.


    Before a minute passed, two thousand Utah Raptors were nearly finished with one thousand black thorn infected bodies on the field, which was extremely cruel.


    Seeing the first wave of our attack, we won, and the morale of the rebels rose, as did orcs and dinosaurs.


    The body controllers in the rear were also infuriated by the estimated death of a thousand black spines.


    Because they thought that the road ahead would be very smooth. After all, with their number and strength, no creature would dare to come up and die.


    But I didn''t expect that they were wrong. The enemy not only dared to stop them, but also attacked them directly and killed their scouts.


    Although it was the Utah Raptor who had just fought with them, the corpse controllers could still feel that the man behind the Utah Raptor was a human, which made them itch with anger.


    In fact, the death of a thousand black thorn infected bodies is nothing to a large number of infected bodies, even a drop in the bucket.


    But these human practices are tantamount to provoking the infected body group and the corpse controller, and even trampling on their dignity, which makes the corpse control people can''t bear it.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers united to issue an order to mobilize 5000 black thorn infected animals and nearly 10000 flying infected animals to rush to the position of Raptor Utah.


    Because these two creatures have the fastest speed and can reach the battlefield in a short time. Otherwise, if you send other kinds of infectious agents, they will be directly run away by the Utah Raptor.


    As for why they also have flying infected animals, they are actually controlled by the corpse controllers along the road.


    In front of their powerful mental power, almost any infected beast below s level can join them unconditionally


    "Brother Lu Jun, thousands of black spines and tens of thousands of flying animals are rushing out of the infected population. The target is our Utah Raptor!" Xiaowan once again issued a timely warning.


    After hearing this, all the people of the rebel army felt that they should withdraw, because the infected group seemed to be coming. They took advantage of it and ran away.


    However, the Lu Jun gave a sneer and pressed the short-range communicator: "members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107, you can continue to rush forward. Those black thorn infected bodies can''t beat you."


    "And Xiaowan, you will take our beehive pterosaur to support the past. You must intercept or solve those flying infected animals!"


    After saying that, the road army let the short-range communicator fall into a silent state, not worried about the war situation ahead, and still let the large army move forward.


    Because in his heart, these black thorn infected bodies and flying infected animals were killed, and they could not be threatened at all.


    At the same time, he laughs at the corpse controller. It''s really stupid for the corpse controller to send a small number of infected bodies to die.


    After being ordered by the road army, the two rebel members in front were very surprised and a little flustered.


    If it is said that they have just rushed forward to fight more with less, and the victory is in hand, then this time they continue to rush forward is to fight less and more, and their life and death are uncertain.


    What''s more, Xiaowan has just heard the warning. There are thousands of black thorn infected animals and tens of thousands of flying infected animals that they can''t reach


    But since the road army has given orders, they can only carry out even if they have more ideas. After all, this is their mission.So at the next moment, two rebel members, with their eyes fixed, led two thousand Utah Raptors on, ignoring life and death.


    Xiaowan at the top also quickly sent out brain waves, indicating that the winged bee stinging pterosaur at the back would follow her and fly forward with her to prepare for contact with flying infected animals.


    As for the flying mutants she controls, Xiaowan doesn''t use them, just keeps them on standby.


    Because mutated animals become infected animals after being infected with the virus, just as humans can become infected animals.


    And dinosaurs don''t. They seem to be immune to the virus, and they won''t be affected in any way.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, Xiaowan did not use all her strength once, and planned to wait until these flying infected animals were solved.


    The corpse controllers hiding in the rear also saw the road army''s move not to retreat but to advance through the black thorn infector and flying mutant.


    This surprised them, and they also felt that there might be fraud on the side of the army.


    After all, under normal circumstances, these relatively timid humans should turn around and run away. How could they continue to attack them this time?


    However, in spite of many doubts in their hearts, the corpse controllers did not issue the order to retreat, but quietly watched all this.


    Because they have no reason to be afraid. They have seven million troops, and they are many times stronger than these humans. No creature can stop them.


    So when the corpse controllers didn''t take back their orders, the black thorn infected body and the flying infected beast didn''t mean to turn back. They continued to rush forward and soon came into contact with Raptor Utah and pterosaur


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Since the enemy had 5000 stinger infectors coming in this time, the two rebel powers were very cautious in the encounter.


    First, they slowed down a thousand Utah raptors, forming a tight line of defense to block the first wave of black thorn infection.


    Let another thousand Utah Raptors charge and destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body, and intend to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of the Utah Raptor, because the A-level Raptor was not a bit better than the B-level or C-level blackthorn infector.


    It''s often just after the black thorn infected body rushes up, the defending Utah Raptor bites off its head, leaving only a headless corpse.


    Not to mention the Utah Raptors who take the initiative to attack. They are like wolves entering the sheep with their mouths and claws.


    Without the use of dragon skills, they can still kill more than a few times their own black thorn infected body into a rout and run around.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor was so fierce, the two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help but swallow their mouths and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, which was to give up defense and let the Utah Raptors attack with all their strength.


    Since Utah Raptor and black thorn infection are not of the same level, it''s a waste to defend a ghost


    In the case of hard hitting, the black thorn infected body is even worse. Five thousand black thorn infected bodies are not the opponents of 2000 Utah Raptors at all.


    In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of mangrove infected bodies, some of which were like intestines, which were extremely disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infected animals of flying class came to support them. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was even more uneven. From level C to level a, they looked very strong.


    But they have a very obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their intelligence quotient is not as good as that of the black thorn infected body.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use mental power to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target they should attack.


    As the flying infectious beast comes down from the air, the two rebel powers feel great pressure.


    The Utah Raptors around also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.


    Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still in the air and they are on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seems to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animal arrives, she also moves.


    I saw her in one breath behind the beehive pterosaur all called up to intercept tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Because of its long-range ability to spray stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiao Wan''s command, thousands of sharp and rapid spurs shot out.


    Some beehives pierced the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, making some flying infected animals flutter and fall.


    There are also some stings that hit the head of flying infected animals very precisely, leading to the death of these flying infected animals.


    What''s more, thousands of stings are just the first round of stinger pterosaur attacks, and they soon launch the second and third round of attacks, which add up to tens of thousands of stings.


    In the face of this close to airtight attack, the flying infected animals were hit hard, and nearly half of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes, and the number is still increasing.


    In this way, the Utah Raptors on the ground will no longer be afraid of flying infected animals. They just need to avoid being hit by fallen bodies


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ground and air battlefields were quickly divided into victory and defeat. The victory was won by the road army.


    Even though the dead and the infected ones got back in time, they wanted to get back to the black body.


    But Xiaowan will not give them this opportunity, chasing and killing them all the way until they kill all the infected animals flying out.


    At this time, the people of the rebel army were more excited, cheered and happy for their victory.


    It''s not so good for the corpse controllers in the infected group. They all start to solidify.


    Since the end of the world, they have been living in the city of tianhaiwai, slaughtering the remains of human beings. No creature in them is their opponent.


    So as time went on, the corpse controllers were a little elated and felt that there was no creature outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for a fight and encounter this kind of attack, which made them a little confused.


    Why are humans and creatures outside so strong? Is it not the world of their infectors? This is a common thought among many corpse controllers.


    Some of them even plan to take their subordinates back to the outer city of the sky, where it is more peaceful and continue to be their "king of mountains".


    However, no one will answer them now. This doomed long battle has to continueThrough the remote observation board to see this scene, Laowu and Baqi are directly stupid.


    "This How could this be... " Knowing the disaster is also a bit dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the rebels would be so terrible that killing infected bodies was like killing chickens.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that no matter how many infected people there are, it''s not enough for the rebels to kill them


    "Don''t worry. The real battle has not started yet. The infected body group is not so easily defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." The fifth quickly comforts Baqi and knows the disaster.


    Although he also felt that the scene was a little inconceivable, in any case, his own mentality must be stable, so as to be conducive to thinking.


    Hearing this, Baqi and Zhifu took a deep breath one after another, regained their mood and kept looking at the remote observation board with wide eyes.


    After all, they can''t do anything in this situation, and they can''t mess around because of a little incident.


    What''s more, things are just as the fifth old said, less than 10000 infected bodies died, and the real battle has not started yet.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not launched a direct attack on Xifeng fortress.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the resistance, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. It is estimated that killing the people of Apocalypse knights is as simple as drinking water


    The road army did not know that their strength frightened the corpse handlers and the apocalyptic knights in the dark.


    At this time, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. He even felt that the two rebel members in charge of commanding in front of him were not cruel enough.


    Because it''s just the normal play of Raptor Utah and pterosaur, which should be able to solve the battle more quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Members of wind group 019 and fire group 107 can withdraw with Utah Raptor. I''m very disappointed with your command just now. If it wasn''t for Xiaowan''s help, you would definitely suffer heavy losses. This is not what should be done. I hope any of you can learn how to command a real battle!" The road army reprimanded the two members of the Resistance Army without mercy.


    Because they just let the half of Utah Raptor stop to defend, this is really stupid, but virtually weaken the impact of Utah Raptor.


    In a battle, you should confirm your tactical goal at the beginning, either attack with all your strength, or defend it with all your strength, or advance in a slow formation, that is, half attack and half defense.


    Like the two rebel members, they first let the Utah Raptors rush. After a hard time, the speed was raised, and suddenly the Utah Raptors were allowed to guard.


    After guarding the first wave of attack, he found that he could hit the opposite side, and quickly issued the order of full attack.


    This practice is extremely wrong, because it is chaotic and repeated too many times.


    What is an order? Command is to be crisp and neat. If there is a wall in front of you, you can''t turn back even if you hit the head and break the blood. This is the fighting style of the road army.


    The people of the Resistance Army were stunned when they heard what the road army said, because they thought they would be happy to win the first wave of victory.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army was so strict that he scolded the two leaders directly, which made them all worried.


    Only the backbone members of the Resistance Army know that this is the character of the road army. When they encounter problems, they will say that the purpose is for their good.


    "I''m sorry, boss. We''re wrong." The two parties apologized to the army through the short-range communicator.


    In fact, they are also very surprised that they have been scolded, after all, they have just tried their best to command.


    But since the road army said so, there must be his reason. They have no reservation of that kind of trust in the road army, and they will be finished by standing at attention and being scolded.


    After that, they ordered the two thousand Utah raptors, who had just finished the battle, to retreat and return to the rear of the main force.


    Then the rebel''s ability immediately uses the ability to help the wounded Raptor heal its wounds and restore its combat power.


    It is worth mentioning that in the battle just now, due to the great gap in strength, not one Utah Raptor died, only hundreds of them were slightly injured.


    After a large burst of green light, the Utah Raptors recovered all their minor injuries and continued to become vigorous and ready to take part in the next battle.


    Without receiving the order, Xiaowan also took the initiative to return to the top of the road army with a beehive pterosaur, spreading in a zigzag pattern, which looked very powerful.


    As for the corpses, they''re not moving forward. They''re just hitting them in a row.


    They have already thought about it, and intend to crush it directly with quantity instead of sending out a small number of mutated infectives to death.


    One is that the number of them is too large, so it is inconvenient to transfer them, which will virtually waste a lot of time.


    The other is that they think that the general mutant infection is not the opponent of those dinosaur creatures, and they will not act rashly until they know the strength of each other.


    Looking at the advice of the infected group, the people of the Resistance Army were somewhat disappointed, because they could not expand the results.


    If the infected groups were allowed to advance all the way to Xifeng fortress, their critical situation remained unchanged.


    However, the road army seemed to have expected this. He first gave a sneer, then opened the dragon form, flew into the air, and raised his right hand: "all the people of the Resistance Army, we will attack the infected group in 20 seconds."


    "The goal of the mission is very simple, that is to click as many as possible to kill the infected body, no matter how you use it."


    "My only requirement is that you can''t die or fall into the siege of infected bodies, and fight with me for the sake of Xifeng fortress!"


    After saying that, the road army suddenly waved its wings and flew out like a shell out of the chamber.


    There is a small flame bomb in both hands, and the violent power contained in it can be felt from a distance.


    If people close to the strength of the road army see this scene, they will understand that the power of flame bombs and other powers has been greatly enhanced after the road army''s strength has been improved.


    Although there is no new ability, the current strength of the army is no different from that of the fourth level ability.


    Even he is much better than ordinary fourth level powers, because he can copy other people''s powers with the hand of God, which is very abnormal.


    In fact, the Lu army originally intended to absorb a new ability and fight with the infected group, so the winning rate would be higher.


    However, after searching for a long time in the power module, the Lu Jun could not find a power suitable for him.


    Those powers are either body regions or not powerful enough, which are not in line with what the army thinks.


    So under helpless, the road army simply did not learn, and directly fought with the infected body group.After all, it''s better not to learn those useless powers. There''s no need to force them.


    However, the road army did not remain unchanged after reaching the fourth level in the dual domain.


    For example, his body region ability of Longhua changed a lot. In addition to the arms, wings and tail of dragons, the lower limbs of Lu Jun also changed into the shape of dinosaurs.


    It is covered with a thick layer of scales, even some reflection in the sun, from the joints and muscles of the junction can feel the terror contained in it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the distance between the road army and the "dinosaur man" is getting closer and closer.


    It is estimated that the upper and lower body of the road army will become dinosaur''s body next time.


    Until the next time the whole body becomes a new dinosaur''s head.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that the road army has opened the dragon form.


    And this change is not like the Tyrannosaurus Rex body, directly into a huge dinosaur.


    It retains the human body shape, but the appearance has the dinosaur shape, at the same time has been strengthened by the terrorist force.


    This is also the result that the road army prefers. Otherwise, it would be unacceptable for him to become a "monster" running around all day. After all, he is a human


    Listening to the words of the road army, looking at the back of the road army, the morale of the Resistance Army was greatly improved.


    Because they did not expect that the road army would be so crazy that they would dare to directly attack the 7 million infected body army with 70000 forces.


    If it is someone else, they will feel that this person is crazy, but the front is the road army, so that they can unconditionally believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "For the glory of westerly fortress!" The centurion of wolf cavalry first roared, waved his Tomahawk and rushed out with a large group of ORC soldiers.


    "The rebels keep up!" Ruan Bing, who was riding the beast, waved and ran forward for more than ten meters in an instant.


    Although her powers don''t work well against the infector, because the infector has no soul, it''s necessary to follow the army.


    As a result, the rebels and a group of dinosaurs followed each other. Each short movement would bring a lot of dust, making the whole battlefield become yellow dust.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you will find that the infected body group is like an endless black cloud.


    And Lu Jun and others are just sharp arrows ready to penetrate the dark clouds. They have a kind of iron and blood gas of death.


    The faces of a group of corpse controllers were not very good-looking when they saw these people charging at them.


    Because they have seven million people, and they can make any living thing scared.


    But these humans, as if they had not seen them, provoked them again and again, and despised them.


    The most important thing is that the enemy''s previous provocations have been successful, which has greatly damaged their self-confidence.


    But in any case, since these humans dare to rush forward, they are bound to catch up.


    After all, it''s a good chance for them to kill these people, much better than to rush up and fight these people.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers use their mental power to send out orders to control the mutated infectors. They are in formation and fight with all their strength.


    For example, let the high defense tyrant infector and double hammer infector that are suitable for close combat stay at the front.


    Nimble but frail spines and lickers stayed behind waiting for an opportunity.


    The mediocre elite infectors are deployed around to protect the flanks and prevent dinosaur creatures from sneaking into the rear.


    This arrangement is very simple, or backward, but it will be particularly effective at this time.


    As for the common infected body, the corpse control personnel can''t manage it at once, because there are too many such things everywhere.


    90% of their 7 million population are common infectious organisms, which makes it difficult for the corpse controllers to control them. They can only give them a general command, and the specific combat depends on the mutated infectious organisms.


    However, as long as these common infectious bodies are present, their role is to form a good restriction on the rush of Lu Jun and others.


    Through the remote observation board, looking at the battlefield that completed the conversion of attack and defense in an instant, Laowu and Baqi were still the most surprised ones.


    "Are they crazy?! It must be crazy! I dare to rush... " Knowing the disaster pointed to the picture on the observation board, his face was livid and his fingers trembled.


    He thought the Apocalypse Knights'' fighting style was very strong, and his command was not bad.


    But when I saw him today, he knew that they were so different from the rebels.


    After all, when the number of the enemy and the enemy is 100 times or more different, the road army still dares to let his subordinates take the initiative to charge. No one can surpass this spirit.


    If the rebels are heaven, then their Apocalypse knights are the earth, with an insurmountable gap between them.


    At this time, he was anxious and angry, and a little sad. He was anxious and angry. How could these infected bodies be like fools? They had not been able to give the road army a bad influence after so long.


    The sad thing is that it is a bad thing for him or for the Apocalypse knights to meet such a formidable enemy as the resistance.


    Originally, he was very confident of winning the battle, but now, he dare not think so, and he almost lost the courage to face the Resistance Army.


    "Madman Really crazy These people are all fuckers Baqi also appeared to be a little angry.


    Because the road army and the rebel army''s practice has once again refreshed his cognition, making him feel that his IQ has been insulted


    Only Laowu was calm. After all, he had a fight with the Lu army since the end of the world. He was also an "old friend". He was familiar with the fighting style of the Lu army. He felt that this was only the "normal operation" of the Lu army


    On the other hand, after flying more than 300 meters, the flaming bombs in their hands will condense to the limit size, and the heat contained in them can even be transmitted to the ground from mid air.


    At the next moment, the road army suddenly threw out the flame bomb, aiming at the infected body group more than 200 meters away.


    With "boom!" More than 100 infected bodies were hit by the front of the flame bomb and disappeared in the center of the explosion.


    More than 100 other infected bodies were surrounded by blazing flames, and their whole bodies were ablaze with flames.


    But they don''t notice until they''re burned to death or set fire to the next infected body.


    More than one hundred infected bodies were affected by the fire and explosion, and were shaken out for a long time, and their lives were uncertain.


    In general, two pyroblasts of the army can affect nearly 400 infected bodies, of which 200 are injured and 200 are dead. Their power is abnormal.The road army''s attack also means that the bugle of the attack is blowing, and the rebel powers in the charge begin to gather their powers one after another, forming a storm of powers, attacking the most infected positions.


    The power storm contains a variety of powers and effects. The fully condensed power storm is like a swimming dragon, swallowing the infected body in its range with its wide mouth.


    Troll hunters who ran to the right distance also began to throw out their self-made spears, which flew into the infected body like a rain of arrows, smashing the infected body into hedgehogs, just like a string of gourds.


    Thunder rhinoceros attack more fiercely, they gather together to use thunderstorms, and each time the electricity goes down, a large area of infected body suffers.


    Although the infected body has no pain and no paralysis, the attack of thunder and lightning will be weakened a lot.


    But thunder rhinoceros thunderstorm is too terrible, often a thunderstorm, the infected body''s brain will be directly damaged, even the head can be broken.


    In addition, the sting pterosaur attack is also very terrible, they are relatively small, and can fly, the bee sting shot is pointed and long.


    Under normal circumstances, the infected body will not die if it is stabbed by a bee sting, because there is no subsequent damage. Even if it is pierced into a porcupine, the infected body can move normally.


    But the stinging pterosaur can aim at ah, they have no interest in the infected body''s body, they aim at the bald head of the infected body.


    See them quickly from the mid air, issued a flying "buzz" sound, a more accurate than a beehive, the infected body below instantly fell a large.


    Maybe these brainless infections don''t know who attacked them until they die, and how they died


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    In this way, under these extremely fierce attacks, the infected body instantly fell down about 30000, and the number is still increasing.


    Even the thick skinned and fleshy bihammer and tyrant infectors are hard to withstand this level of attack, let alone the small bodies of other infectious bodies.


    Although more than 30, 000 infected individuals are nothing compared with 7 million.


    But this is only the first wave of attack. Another 10 waves of infected bodies will die by 300000, which will not be a small number.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this. The pyro bomb in his hand has never been broken. The increase of brain region value makes his brain power extremely terrible, enough to maintain his ability to spend.


    The same is true of a group of creatures below. They follow the footsteps of the road army and launch waves of attacks. They don''t care about brain power consumption.


    Because in the moment of no brain power, they will be filled with a bottle of brain reagent, and they will immediately become lively.


    With the passage of time, in just one minute, the road army and others launched nearly 20 waves of attacks, killing more than 650000 infected bodies, much more than expected.


    The results achieved by this method were also far beyond the expectations of the road army, which made his frown slightly loose.


    But then it''s hard to continue to consume. First, most people''s abilities are in a cold spell. Second, they have already rushed to the infected body group.


    At the next moment, the dragon with swollen head and tricornithosaurus at the front contacted the infected body group.


    Their mallets or sharp horns instantly break and tear the common infected body in front of them.


    Even if they are not careful, they will be killed. Only the powerful tyrant can stop them.


    Fortunately, the infectious body group is extremely large, and there are common infectious bodies everywhere. The attack that an ordinary infectious body can not resist is from two top.


    When tens of thousands of common infected bodies died under the charge of the swollen head dragon and Triceratops, their speed finally slowed down and could not continue to move into the infected body group.


    And the corpse controller quickly orders the infected bodies to surround the stopped megacephalosaurs and Triceratops, and intend to kill them in this way.


    In charge, the two dinosaurs were not afraid of any creatures, but now they are a little weak when they stop.


    Because their attack means are too few, it''s nothing more than rush and bump, and most of the Dragon skills are related to the charge, so it''s difficult to play the power when standing in the same place.


    So when they were surrounded, cephalosaurus and Triceratops were in danger and in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, the flame Raptor and the Utah Raptor also rushed in, protecting each other to deal with the infected body.


    Flamingoraptors have long-range attacks that emit fire. Raptor Utah is a good hand in melee, with sharp teeth and claws.


    With their strong cooperation, the infected body was unable to resist and was only passively beaten, and soon gave up the encirclement of cephalograms and Triceratops.


    However, the corpse controllers in the distance kept an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that the situation in front of them was not right, they immediately sent out black thorn infected bodies and lickers in the rear.


    In the case of rapid action, the two infectious agents quickly arrived in front of the battlefield.


    Among them, the black thorn infected body goes to fight with the flaming Velociraptor, and the licker hides behind waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    Because the black thorn infector has the ability to predict long-range attacks, the flame attack of flamingo Raptor is very difficult to hit, and is immediately close to the body.


    Originally, with the size and strength of flamingo Velociraptor, melee combat is absolutely not a problem.


    However, there are too many black thorn infected bodies here. Tens of thousands of them have poured in, causing the Flamingo Velociraptor to be no match at all.


    Although after genetic modification, flamingo has increased its long-range ability, and its agility has been greatly enhanced. It can come and go freely in the battlefield.


    However, genetic modification did not enhance the melee capability of flamingos. They were still small and had to rely on group combat to deal with strong enemies.


    When the number of enemies is larger than them and they are unable to use long-range ability, they have no advantage and can only fall into passivity.


    Fortunately, there are still Utah Raptors around, able to share the pressure of flamingo raptors, and form a group with the black thorn infected body, which is hard to win or lose.


    What pyroraptor and Raptor Utah ignored, though, was that a large number of lickers followed behind the black spined infection, hidden among the common ones.


    As the dinosaurs and the black thorn infected body fight fiercely, lickers also seize the opportunity to hand.


    See them jump on the back of the common infection body, let the common infection body take them forward.


    Then they aimed at the unsuspecting dinosaurs in battle, spitting out their big, spiny tongues, like mobile turrets.


    In the case of no defense, there are many dinosaurs in an instant hit by lickers hit the body or limbs.


    Utah Raptors are OK. They are strong and strong, and their defense is relatively high. The licker eater''s attack is fortune telling and can''t make them seriously injured.But flamethrowers suffer. Their fragile bodies simply can''t withstand the attack of lickers.


    Once hit by the tongue of a licker, they can only be locked and dragged into the infected population. Casualties continue to emerge.


    Although they had the heart to rescue, the Utah raptors, the swollen headed dragons and the Triceratops were limited to death by the black thorn infected body, and they could not escape by force.


    The road army flying above noticed this, and immediately changed the direction of attack and used pyrotechnic bombs to bombard the lickers.


    As the power of the flame bomb is very strong, the licker''s body defense can''t stand, and hundreds of them were killed in an instant.


    When the road army is ready to launch a second wave of attack, the lickers disperse with the common infection and no longer gather.


    In this case, the road army''s flame bomb is not so good, and its lethality is not as good as before.


    You know, there are thousands of lickers on the battlefield at this time. They are threatening the Flamingos all the time.


    If the road army doesn''t speed up the attack and clean up these lickers, the Flamingo Raptor will surely suffer heavy losses.


    Lu Jun is also aware of this, so the next moment, he presses the short-range communicator in his ear and cuts into the single channel: "Xiaowan, the dinosaurs we rushed into are in trouble. You can kill those lickers immediately!"


    This is the way the road army came up with, let Xiao Wan with a bee sting pterosaur from high altitude to attack the licker.


    Although the number of predators is not large, they have the advantage of location. They can quickly find the location of the lickers to clean them up. Even if the lickers are scattered, it''s much faster than using flame bombs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Got it!" Xiao Wan answered quickly.


    Then she sends out brain waves over a wide range of areas, causing the stinging pterosaur, which is attacking the common infected body, to stop and gather right above the licker.


    Naturally, the pterosaurs did the same, and soon completed the assembly, and arranged in a neat formation.


    At the same time, Xiaowan also brought flying mutant animals, more than the number of stinger infected body, the size and strength are uneven.


    But there is one thing, that is, they all have a power of their own, and their combat power is a little stronger than ordinary mutant beasts. This is why Xiaowan chose them to join the team.


    At the end of the assembly, the stinging pterosaurs instantly aimed at the lickers lying on the common infected body below, aiming at the lickers'' heads, and the key point was a sharp shot.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant beasts are not to be outdone. They gather their own powers and smash them down, making dozens of colors appear in the air.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the stings and powers fall like raindrops, hitting the lickers and common infected bodies.


    Licking the predator''s body, which is more fragile than the black thorn infected body, can''t block any blow from above.


    Even if no bee sting can hit a licker''s head, it''s enough to pierce their chest and nail them to the common infected body.


    Flying infectious powers, not to mention a power that kills a licker, are not a problem.


    Some of the more powerful range abilities can even kill several lickers at a time, which is extremely terrifying.


    Under the attack of stinging pterosaurs and flying mutants, the number of lickers began to drop sharply, with thousands less in two minutes.


    In this case, the licker no longer has the heart to deal with the Flamingo Raptor, and begins to turn its fire, aiming at the stinger pterosaur and flying creatures above, and spits out its big tongue. I want to get rid of the stinger pterosaur and flying creatures.


    However, Xiao Wan has rich experience in fighting, which seems to have been prevented for a long time. She immediately sent out brain waves, so that the stinging pterosaurs and flying creatures scrambled to avoid the attack of lickers.


    After receiving the order, the stinging pterosaur and the flying creatures responded quickly. They stopped their attacks one after another, waved their wings wildly, and flew up several meters.


    Since the licker''s tongue attacks are limited in distance, by the time beehive pterosaurs and flying creatures fly high, their tongues are useless. They can''t even kill a dinosaur or a flying creature.


    However, as a result, the sting pterosaurs and flying creatures will not be able to keep up with the attacks, leaving the licker free from death for a short time.


    Seeing that this method worked, lickers did not dare to be careless. They took back their tongues one after another, and then spit them out again. In this way, they resisted the attacks of beehive pterosaurs and flying mutants.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, lickers and stingers, pterosaurs and flying creatures are entangled, and no one can do anything about it.


    Although it seems to be a balance of power, in fact, it is a good thing for the road army and others.


    Because licker attacks are limited, this means that flamingoraptors and Utah Raptors can concentrate on dealing with the remaining blackthorn and common infections without defense.


    After killing the surrounding black thorn infected body and common infected body, Xiaowan was obviously not satisfied with such a result, and immediately sent out a new brain wave.


    That''s to let flamingos and Utah Raptors gather and charge, one after the other, to the licker''s location.


    In this way, one side attacks from the ground and the other side suppresses them from the high altitude. If there is no accident, they will certainly annihilate all the lickers.


    Just at this time, the slower Jialong also followed, more in line with Xiaowan''s plan.


    First, flamingo Raptor and Raptor Utah are creatures with high attack and low defense. It is possible to charge directly with body, but there will be losses.


    If there is a dragon in front of the road, to help them charge, for them to block the attack, that is undoubtedly the best result.


    Second, the number of flamingos and Utah Raptors is slightly less, and there is a risk of rushing into the lickers surrounded by common infected bodies.


    With thousands of thick skinned and fleshy Jialong, it is undoubtedly greatly increased their chances of winning, allowing them to come and go freely.


    In this way, Xiaowan, who has analyzed the battlefield situation, soon let the dinosaurs of assembly set off. The opportunity was fleeting, and no one could delay on the battlefield.


    With the crescents in front, the common infectors had no way out, which led to the smooth advance of flamingoraptor and Raptor Utah.


    As for Triceratops and mallets, Xiaowan told them to retreat and leave the battlefield in the direction they came.


    Because their role in the battlefield at this time is too small, to say the bad thing is that they are a bit cumbersome.


    Since I can''t help you, let them step back. Maybe it will work wonders later. Xiaowan learned from Lu Jun


    In the case of rapid propulsion, flamingoraptor and Raptor Utah, as well as the Ankylosaurus, soon reached the location of the licker.This makes the Flamingo Raptor and the Utah Raptor seem to see the enemy, and instantly get mad, and rush forward, crushing the licker and the common infection.


    When the lickers around them came to their senses, they were surprised to see the dinosaurs killed next to them.


    Because they are good at using long-range attacks, their melee ability is almost zero, and now they are close to the enemy, there is nothing worse than that.


    With the further expansion of casualties, lickers and eaters began to give up air attack, turning their tongues to the ground dinosaur creatures, trying to solve the enemy in front of them.


    But what the licker didn''t expect was that the Flamingo Velociraptor came with the Jialong.


    Although the licker''s attack is lethal to the Flamingo Raptor, it''s like tickling in front of the strong defenses of the Ankylosaurus.


    Every time the licker''s tongue flew over, the flaming Velociraptor would immediately retreat and hide behind the Ankylosaurus, using it as a shield.


    There are only two results when the licker''s tongue hits the Jialong.


    First, it was blocked by the Jialong, and the attack was ineffective. The second was to break the tongue when it hit the spines on the back of the dragon.


    In the space between their tongues, the Flamingos will seize the opportunity to attack them so that they do not have a second attack.


    Most importantly, when lickers choose to suppress the ground, the stinger pterosaurs and flying creatures in the air are no longer threatened and can be pressed down again to attack.


    In this way, the lickers are confused. They don''t know whether to raise their hands or bow their heads. They can only be beaten passively, and they can''t even escape. It''s extremely miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    In this way, under the circumstances of being besieged up and down, the lickers were not likely to turn over, and they were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is quite powerful in the infectious body group, and thousands of them have been killed at one time.


    Even if the number of infected bodies is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that if so many high-end forces die at one time, it is estimated that it will be a relatively heavy blow to them.


    Looking at the results, Xiaowan is very happy. She is ready to let the dinosaurs kill to the left and expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.


    But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If the common infection body also calculate, but mixed in the common infection body in the middle of the variation of infection body also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so.""Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at the problem from a long-term perspective and learn to lay out and Yin people is enough to show that the corpse controllers are becoming more and more terrifying.


    "Well What should we do now... " Xiaowan''s expression is a little bitter.


    Although they have guessed the idea of the body controller, the dinosaurs are still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something goes wrong with these dinosaurs, the difficulty of fighting behind them will be doubled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Maybe the whole Xifeng fortress will be destroyed because of the loss of these dinosaurs. That''s a big problem.


    "Don''t panic. We can break through." Lu Jun''s expression was still calm, glanced at the bottom, pointed to the southwest direction, "there are less infectious bodies, we will rush out from here."


    Xiaowan also took a look at the direction of the road army, and found that the encirclement in the southwest was relatively weak, which was very suitable for breaking through.


    "OK, I''ll organize them right away!" Xiaowan said and flew directly down.


    Because of the fierce battle at this time, it is impossible to control the battlefield just by sending out brain waves. You have to go down to command in person.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s back, the road army did not have time to press the short-range communicator directly and switch to the public channel: "Xiaowan''s side is wrapped up and wants to break through to the southwest. The rebel''s powers and orc soldiers are ready to take over at any time."


    "There are also leaders of monopterosaurus, scythosaurus, abiliton, Chinese Raptor, and Majun dragon who are responsible for helping us to contain and prevent the encirclement from shrinking."


    "Roger that. We''ll pick you up in five minutes." Ruan Bing responded to the army because she was the commander on the other side of the battlefield.


    "I understand."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also quickly answered the road army.


    At this time, Xiao Wan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to set out in the southwest direction.


    Xiaowan, who was injured and unable to walk, did not stay. She asked her flying mutant animals to take them away.


    Even the relatively large Utah Raptor, with the joint efforts of several flying mutant beasts, could grasp and fly.


    It''s a pity that there are too few flying mutants controlled by Xiaowan. Otherwise, it is estimated that all dinosaurs can fly out of the enclosure with them.


    However, Xiao Wan is also very satisfied with the current result, otherwise their losses may be even heavier.


    The breakthrough dinosaurs continued to be led by the Ankylosaurus and the rear. The Utah Raptor protected the flanks, and the flamingoraptor stayed in the middle to ensure the output.


    This is the best breakout formation, because the elite infector can''t beat the Jialong and Raptor Utah, and naturally can''t threaten the Flamingo in the middle.


    Looking at the wounded dinosaurs that were taken out one by one, the corpse controllers in the infected group were very sorry.


    If they didn''t let the flying infected animals attack Raptor Utah and were ambushed by the road army, they would be able to intercept these mutant beasts and dinosaurs at this time.


    Unfortunately, there are no flying infected animals left, and the dead lickers can''t support them in the rear. Without a little air-to-air capability, they can''t threaten the mutant beasts above.


    But the corpse controllers soon put the matter down, focused entirely on the battlefield, and began to carefully deploy the common and mutated infectious agents.


    Because the most important thing is to intercept the dinosaurs in the ground breakthrough, otherwise their lickers and black thorn infected bodies will die in vain


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the corpse controller was thinking. Seeing that everything was going according to the plan, Lu Jun waved his wings and flew more than 10 meters in an instant, with two flame bombs in his hand.


    Three seconds later, the flame bomb condensation completed, and the road army threw it down, directly on the infected body group in the southwest direction, helping the dinosaurs to open the road.


    In front of the extremely high damage caused by the flame bomb, the elite infectious body with dense positions is a large area once it dies.


    The flame attached to the firebomb also ignited a large group of nearby infected bodies, which burned violently along the grease on their bodies.


    In addition, the rebel powers began to do so.


    They stayed on the edge of the battlefield, there were not many infected people around.


    When Ruan Bing issued an order to let them take over the road army, these people gathered their powers like crazy, slaughtered the infectious bodies that could be seen in the area, and drove to the southwest.


    Orc warriors are the ones following the rebels, led by the wolf cavalry, behind the troll hunter''s house, and thunder rhinoceros and the witch doctor stay in the middle.


    Their numbers add up to more than 10000, and their formation is tight. It is very simple to deal with the infected body. There are also powerful frost wolves as a walking tool, which can hardly be blocked by the infected body.


    The second is the number of dinosaurs named by the army, including monopterosaurus, scythosaurus, abiliton, Chinese Raptor, and majurus. The total number of these dinosaurs is less than 5000.


    But one by one, no matter in size or combat power, they are much stronger than the A-stage dinosaurs that have been forced to ascend, belonging to the more elite type.


    When they enter the infected body group from the flank, they are like a battlefield meat grinder. Any elite infectious body in front of them can not stand for a second.


    The common infective bodies, not to mention, are usually trampled to death by one foot before they can see what the dinosaurs look like


    However, the target of these dinosaurs is obviously not elite infection or ordinary infection.The target of these infections is the mixture of hammers and tyrants.


    Although there are risks in dealing with these two extremely powerful infectious agents, at present, only by intercepting these two infectious agents can the road army be helped.


    Otherwise, let the double hammer infection and tyrant infection be considerate and close to the encirclement. They can definitely break the defense of the Jialong, and then the road army will be in danger.


    So they have to respond in advance, and that''s why they''re on the battlefield.


    More than ten seconds later, with the concerted efforts of many dinosaurs, they finally met the double hammer infection body and the tyrant infection body.


    With the body size and attack power of the double hammer infected body, they can not kill any dinosaur, at most they can ensure that they will not die.


    Even if they often use more or less, it doesn''t work at this time, because there are almost as many high-order dinosaurs as they do.


    Only the tyrant infector can stand alone, even fighting seven or eight dinosaurs at the same time.


    This is mainly due to the fact that they have a natural shield with high protection value. Before the shield is broken, any attack can not hit their bodies, which adds a lot of trouble to the dinosaurs.


    But on the whole, the current situation is favorable for the road army. First, the dinosaurs break through the encirclement smoothly; second, the two sides responsible for receiving and restraining are also very successful.


    If it goes on like this, it is certain that the road army and others will be able to escape successfully and will not suffer great losses, which is completely consistent with their initial plan.


    The corpse controllers in the distance watched all this, anxious in their hearts, because they could foresee the next result with their intelligence quotient.


    If the road army killed so many infected bodies and ran away, the corpse controllers would be very depressed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    So after some hesitation, the body controllers finally made a big decision. Mimi sends out a strange set of brain waves, which are located underground.


    Then there was a tremor on the ground, as if something was digging fast below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    Lu Jun is not sure that the corpse handler has made a new response. He is still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrant infectious bodies.


    After all, in his mind, the tyrant infector is the most powerful creature in the infection group. As long as you stop them, no one can stop them.


    But soon the road army noticed something was wrong, because the dinosaurs suddenly became very upset and gave out a unique roar.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be something wrong. Let''s see if there is a new threat." At the same time, the army sent out orders to Xiaowan, and at the same time condensed two pyrotechnic bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate and didn''t answer the army. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use her powers to link small animals around her for induction.


    Because there are a lot of dinosaurs and infected animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she opened her eyes suddenly, with a look of fear in her expression. Her fingers trembled and pointed down: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    The roadside army just heard Xiao Wan''s words clearly, and before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a large piece of ground surface bulging up.


    Then a large group of four handed giant toothed creatures with heads like cannibals came out, biting the flamingos in the middle and trying to drag them underground.


    The creature is small, with its lower body attached to the ground, slightly smaller than the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    Can obviously feel their power is very big, four dry hands work together, the flame Velociraptor can not resist, there are signs of being dragged to the ground.


    All the people on the field, including the road army, were startled by the sudden appearance of the creature and looked at this side subconsciously.


    Having never seen it before, the Lu army immediately opened the data eye and scanned the creatures again until a line of information appeared.


    [the earth diggers, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, have been specially evolved to allow them to crawl quickly underground. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their digging tools. Their weakness is that part of their bodies must be connected to the ground and cannot crawl off the ground. ¡¿


    "it''s a new type of mutant infection. It will come out of the ground and the number is unknown. Be careful!" The army quickly issued an early warning and shared information about the diggers.


    When they saw that there were new species in the infected body, they all took a breath, thinking that it was not enough to have a tyrant infected body. They actually came to an S-class digger.


    In fact, with the size of the earth digger, it''s not like an S-level creature, and people are not afraid to fight hard.


    But what''s more difficult is its ability to dig the ground. It can come out from anywhere at any time, which makes people unable to guard against it. This is a headache.


    However, in any case, it is the most important to break through at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.


    So at the next moment, while being careful of their feet, they couldn''t help speeding up the pace of propulsion, instead of staying at the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the road army side, they were surrounded by infected bodies and attacked by the diggers from the ground, so they could not break through.


    The remote corpse controller saw this scene, and was not pleased by the earth''s heart, so that the infected bodies accelerated the attack speed, and must keep the dinosaurs.


    In fact, the diggers have been lurking in the ground for a long time, but the body controllers didn''t expect to call them out.


    Because this is indeed a new mutant infection, one of the ace arms of the corpse controller. They want to let the digger come out at the critical moment to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    But as the dinosaurs were about to escape, the corpse controllers had to pull out the diggers and delay their time. Fortunately, their plans were successful


    Looking at all kinds of infectious bodies that quickly came up around, the Lu army had some headache and flung flaming bombs.


    But their biggest enemy at present is not these infected bodies, but the diggers who block the dinosaurs'' progress. Even if the road army clears the surrounding infected bodies, it is useless.


    The reason why they didn''t hit the digger was very simple: the digger was surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If you drop the firebomb, his dinosaurs will certainly be affected, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, the current road army is obviously in a dead circle, unable to run away, and unable to kill the enemy.


    If it goes on like this, we don''t need the tyrant infectors to come here. We can surround the road army dinosaurs just by the common infectious body and the elite infectious body.


    Just when the road army was about to call out the dragon, a giant beast in the south, to deter these diggers, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and give it to me here! "


    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the army to speak. She shook her wings and flew down. She soon reached the top of the ground.Just as the road army was wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the road Army thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be more careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white flowered insect like creatures in his field of vision, fighting with the diggers.


    These insect type creatures are well known and familiar to the road army, because they are the ground digging sand insects tamed by Xiao Wan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the ground digging Sandworm swarm around all the time.


    Originally, she thought that the digger had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for the ground digging sand worm to fight.


    But unexpectedly, a group of diggers suddenly emerged, causing them great trouble, and also giving them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the diggers appeared, Xiaowan had been calling for the ground diggers to approach.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the ground diggers arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s orders.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are still b-order creatures, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and they dig faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they will not suffer any loss in fighting with the diggers, and even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could burrow into the ground on the side of the road army. They were caught off guard and had no good coping strategies. They had to fight with the ground digging sand worms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    But in this way, the dinosaurs who broke through were safe. They shook off the infected body and continued to break south.


    The diggers wanted to keep these dinosaurs, but at this time they were surrounded by ground digging sand worms, which were in a state of being unable to protect themselves. They could not leave other dinosaurs, but could only watch the dinosaurs go further and further.


    Seeing that her method worked, Xiaowan was pleased and immediately sent the remaining flying mutant creatures to take away the second batch of injured dinosaurs, leaving none of them to the infected body.


    The road army did not idle, and continued to fly into the air, with a flaming bomb in each hand. The place where the most infected body was targeted was a smash to cover the retreat of dinosaurs.


    Ruan Bing and their side of the propulsion is also very smooth, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive at the designated place before.


    This also means that after a small episode, the breakthrough plan of the road army and others is still in progress, and will be successful soon.


    The corpse controllers in the distance looked at all these things and were about to collapse. You know, the diggers are their new trumps. They thought they could take the road army and others in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan not only failed to implement, but also was entangled by a group of "stupid" insects who did not know where to come from, so that the corpse controllers'' scalp became numb.


    In fact, this is mainly because the number of diggers is too small. There are only a few thousand who have just launched an attack, and there is no sense of devastation.


    If there were 120000 earth diggers drilling out of the ground at the same time, the road army and others would be really in suspense.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Many counter-measures have been blocked. Lu Jun and others are about to flee, and they are about to lose the first battle.


    But the corpse controllers didn''t seem to give up the idea. They were still sending out brain waves with mental strength, like there were some backhand.


    Xiaowan also detected the chaotic brain waves around her. She felt that the situation was not right. She immediately used a short-range communicator to send a warning to the Lu Army: "brother Lu Jun, I have detected a lot of mental power. The corpse controller may still have some afterthoughts. You should be careful."


    "Copy that. After the dinosaurs have made a breakthrough, you should also evacuate with the sandworms. You can''t fight." Lu Jun responded to Xiao Wan.


    Then he focused all his attention on the ground, flew to a higher place, so that he could have a rich vision, in order to see the next intention of the infected body group.


    When flying to the place hundreds of meters high, the army finally found some Ni Duan.


    That is, there is a mutant infectious group that is making a full speed detour to the southwest, which is also the retreat route of the dinosaurs.


    Although it is said to be a small team, in fact, this team is not small at all.


    From a distance, you can see that there are five tyrant infective bodies and more than 100 double hammer infectious bodies.


    The number of other black thorn infected organisms and lickers and so on are numerous. It is preliminarily estimated that the total number of these organisms is 7000.


    If there were only 7000 mutants, the army would not pay attention to it. After all, they had just killed tens of thousands of them, several times as many as the new ones.


    But the problem is that these five tyrant infections and more than 100 double hammer infections are very difficult to deal with.


    With the size and strength of the tyrant infected body, as long as you stand in a row, you can block the path of the dinosaurs.


    At that time, as long as the double hammer infection and other mutants harass nearby and cooperate with the tyrant infection body, the dinosaurs'' breakthrough will fail.


    The corpse controllers were aware of this, so just as the diggers started their operations, they also quietly sent a team of mutants to intercept, in order to save another backhand.


    Originally, they thought that this team of mutant infection experience was useless, but they did not expect that the grounddigger''s sneak attack failed, which directly made this team of mutated infectious bodies have a place of use.


    If they had known that, they would have sent in a little more mutated infections before, thought the corpse controllers ruefully.


    However, fortunately, in view of the current situation, this team of mutant infection is enough.


    After all, the corpse controllers can also see that the dinosaurs of the road army are all class A, and they have advantages in class, because they do not take advantage of tyrant infection.


    As long as the breakthrough dinosaurs can be retained, the army of infected bodies behind them will soon surge up, and then the victory will still belong to them!


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers were in a good mood and quickly sent each other brain waves to prepare other infected bodies for support.


    In this way, the road army could know the intention of the corpse controller, and he could not help frowning, thinking that these infected bodies were very troublesome.


    Because according to the current situation, the dinosaurs of class A are not dominant in terms of body size or rank, even in terms of physical strength.


    Even if you want to fight in groups, it''s not realistic. After all, the tyrant infector has other companions. The best way is to use the ability to knock off the shield of the tyrant infector from a distance.


    But the problem is that all of their powers are in Ruan Bing''s side. There is no place in this place. It will take a little time to support them.Although they have Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, two fourth-order powers, it is not a problem to fight the tyrant infector alone.


    But it happens that Ruan Bing''s powers are about souls, and they don''t work for inanimate creatures that infect them.


    Most of Xiaowan''s abilities are to domesticate creatures and change their own posture. There is no advantage in fighting against each other.


    With her power of attack and her small size, if there were no mutants of all kinds, it is estimated that even the tyrant infected body would not be able to resist


    In this way, only Lu Jun can fight the tyrant infector on the field, because he is also a fourth-order ability, and is also a double fourth level of brain and body domains. It is absolutely not a problem to have a hard encounter with the tyrant infected body.


    However, it was in a single one-on-one situation. If he was allowed to face five tyrant infected bodies at the same time, he would not be able to fight anyway, which was very clear to the road army.


    In addition, his attack ability is relatively single, belonging to a large range of attacks, and lacks a single point of outbreak. To deal with the tyrant infected body, you need to slowly wear away its shield.


    But the breakthrough dinosaurs will not have these time, from the speed point of view, they will come soon.


    At that time, unprepared, they encounter a team of mutant infectious agents that have already been prepared. The consequences can be imagined, and they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But this does not mean that the road army has no way out. In fact, he still has a "card" that has not been used. Now it is time to take it out.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun relaxed his frown and restored his inner peace. He did not warn the dinosaurs in the breakthrough of danger ahead, but let them continue to rush forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Then he swung his wings and moved closer to the ground, aiming at the mutant infection team that was ready to come.


    Less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army gently raised his hand, and immediately summoned the South beast dragon out, so that its huge body appeared on the ground.


    "Roar As soon as the South giant dragon appeared, it screamed wildly, attracting the attention of all creatures on the field, including the corpse controllers in the distance.


    Because they can clearly feel that the southern giant dragon will show a destructive power from time to time, which is possessed by super level creatures.


    We should know that even if there are seven million infected bodies in their entire infectious body group, there is not a super level infectious body, which is enough to show how difficult it is to move forward, but how can the road army have it?


    Originally, the corpse controllers thought they had an advantage in rank, because there were not enough S-level creatures on the road army side.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was illusory. The road army just hid the most powerful creatures, probably just to lure them.


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers can''t help but scold these people for being too overcast. They actually calculated them like this.


    However, in this case, even if they know there is a trap ahead, they have to drill in.


    After all, the order has been issued, and the infected bodies are all ready. It may be difficult for them to withdraw again.


    Moreover, the corpse controllers were not satisfied with it, and didn''t want to let the road army and dinosaurs go like this.


    Although they know that the tyrant infector is not a rival to the southern giant dragon, they still want to try. What if they succeed?


    If they fail, they can afford the loss. They should prepare for the next attack of Xifeng fortress. They will encounter it sooner or later


    And on the mountain top farther away, Baqi and Zhifu are also surprised to see the South giant dragon.


    "This What kind of creature is this? " Zhifu pointed to the remote monitoring board and yelled, with a look of disbelief.


    Because across the screen, he can feel the terrible power of the dragon, a giant beast in the south. It is a force far beyond the fourth level, and it needs at least five levels of strength to fight against it.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the road army is doing, controlling creatures that can change the situation, and it''s one of his cards." The fifth explained with a gloomy face.


    "Change the situation? You mean this creature can block these infections? " Knowing the disaster, he directly pointed to the tyrant infection body in the screen and widened his eyes.


    The tyrant infector is a real S-level creature that he knows. He has excellent combat power. One can kill a small gathering place.


    When they were in the black cliff area, they couldn''t beat the tyrant infecting body and exploded several gathering places, so they came to Qingfeng area.


    Originally, he thought that when the tyrant infection appeared, Lu Jun and others would die, but he didn''t expect that things did not develop as he thought.


    "I''ll tell you, the tyrant infector is not a fart in front of this creature, and the ten tyrant infectors are not rivals together." Old five looked contemptuously at the tyrant infected body, and his eyes filled with dignity when he looked at the southern giant dragon.


    "No way! I''ve seen the strength of the tyrant infected body. You''re exaggerating I don''t believe it.


    "The tyrant infector is very strong. I have seen it in the Tianhai gathering place. But this creature of the Lu army can beat back the whole Zerg. It is definitely stronger than the tyrant infector. If you don''t believe it, watch it." Old five shakes his head, is estimated to be a little tired, do not intend to continue to explain.


    Just when they knew the disaster and Baqi wanted to say something more, the dragon of the south in the remote monitoring board suddenly moved, which meant that the war was about to start. They had to shut their mouths and look at the screen.


    I saw that the direction of the South beast dragon forward was the tyrant infection body, even if only one of them did not hesitate.


    When the tyrant infectors saw the dragon coming, they did not dare to be careless. They immediately launched a defensive formation. Five of them stood together because they could also feel the strength of the dragon.


    But the dense position is an attack opportunity for the southern giant dragon. It opens its mouth and is a super flame bomb, which instantly shoots at the position of the tyrant''s infected body.


    With the sound of "boom", the super flame bomb directly hit the tyrant infected body and exploded among the five tyrant infected bodies.


    Despite the protection of the shield, the five tyrant infected bodies still stepped back two steps, almost fell down, and their shield values were cut by more than half.


    This directly blew up the tyrant''s infected body. Their shields can block many attacks of S-level creatures. How can they lose half of them in a moment?


    Before they could figure out the problem, the second super flame bomb came and exploded on the tyrant''s infected body again, emptying their shields completely and exposing their skin.


    See their own shield incredibly "brittle" with a piece of paper, tyrant infected body immediately realized that it would be too late to resist.


    So the next moment, they are no longer ready to defend, but toward the South beast dragon side, ready to start fighting.Originally, they thought that the southern dragon was a melee creature, and had just put on a defensive formation.


    But I didn''t expect that the long-range attack of the South beast dragon was so terrible that it lost its shield before it started to fight


    However, it''s too late for tyrants to realize this, because the next moment, the southern giant dragon will send out a third super flame bomb, targeting the tyrant infected bodies.


    Then it followed the super flame bomb, charging forward quickly, less than ten body positions away from the super flame bomb.


    Looking at the face-to-face super flame bomb, the tyrant infected bodies have scalp numbness, want to avoid.


    It''s almost impossible for them to stand close to each other, but they don''t want to explode.


    The next moment, the super flame bomb or exploded, hit a tyrant infection body in the front, and killed the tyrant infected body directly.


    The other four tyrant infected bodies were also affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of damage.


    However, just after the power of the super flame bomb, the southern giant dragon who was following it rushed forward. It opened its mouth and bit a tyrant infected body. In an instant, it tore off half of the arm of the tyrant infected body.


    At the same time, he slapped the other tyrant infection body with his strong tail until he beat the tyrant infection back a few meters.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon dared to rush in like this, the tyrant infected bodies were angry, and surrounded the southern giant dragon from four directions, and began to fight with more than one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    If you look down from above, you can see that the dragon of the south is fighting with four tyrant infected bodies.


    Both sides hit each other with one punch and one bite. They fought fiercely. Within 50 meters, they were on the battlefield.


    Looking at this scene, the corpse controllers in the distance felt a little excited because they felt that the tyrant''s infection could win in close combat.


    After all, there are four tyrant infected bodies fighting a southern giant dragon, which has a quantitative advantage.


    As long as the southern giant dragon dies, there will be no creature to stop them. Victory must belong to them.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the situation is not as simple as they think, although the southern giant dragon can not use the super flame bomb at close range.


    But its melee ability is also extremely strong, otherwise it will not directly rush over.


    What''s more, the shields of the four tyrants were gone, and they were more or less injured.


    With the super level strength of the South beast dragon, even a dozen four is definitely not a problem, but it takes a little time.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the four tyrant infected bodies began to lose their strength in the battle, and their wounds became more and more.


    The southern giant dragon is more brave in the war, with one bite on the left and one bite on the right. Each time, it is a fatal attack.


    In less than a minute, another tyrant died, followed by the second, the third, until the mass extinction


    Their death methods are almost the same. They are seized by the southern giant dragon and gnaw off their heads without any way to struggle.


    As soon as the tyrant infected body died, the remaining double hammer infection body and black thorn infection body were useless. They were all bitten to death by the southern giant beast dragon or by a super flame bomb.


    It also means that the project of using the mutant infectious agent team to intercept the dinosaur''s breakthrough failed, and it was a fiasco. One dinosaur didn''t kill, and a large number of mutated infectious bodies died.


    Watching the breakthrough dinosaur swagger from the body of the tyrant infection, the corpse controller in the rear collapsed in an instant.


    From the beginning to now, they have never thought that this would be the result. The southern giant dragon was so strong that they could not accept it.


    After all the plans failed, now they really have no way to stop the dinosaurs from breaking through. They can only watch the dinosaurs leave quietly.


    Even if there is a new way, they dare not use it any more. After all, there is an irresistible Southern giant dragon there. Any empty move is invalid.


    But the corpse controllers didn''t stop attacking Xifeng fortress because they had lost so many infected bodies that if they gave up halfway, they would be mad.


    Lu Jun sneered at the successful breakthrough of the dinosaur army and the infectious body group without new movements.


    Then he asked the dinosaurs on the other side to retreat and meet Ruan Bing and others.


    Because now the breakout operation has been declared to be over, it is meaningless to continue to contain it.


    At the same time, the road army also let Xiaowan and Ruan Bing speed up the pace of their feet, planning to reorganize the formation.


    Of course, in order to deter the infected groups, the army did not call back the dragon.


    But let it continue to wander around, from time to time to spray a super flame bomb at the infected body group or something.


    In fact, he didn''t need to call out the southern giant dragon when facing the mutated infectious body team. It''s enough to call out Tyrannosaurus Rex, Aeolus pterosaur and Thunder Dragon.


    Because these three dinosaurs, like tyrant infectors, are also s-stage, which is more than enough to deal with tyrant infections.


    It''s too wasteful to summon the dragon, a giant beast in the south, to kill chickens with a knife.


    However, in order to make a quick decision and make room for the dinosaurs who broke through the encirclement as quickly as possible, the road army did not want to take any risks.


    Although it turns out that he is a little fussy, but the road army does not regret, after all, his goal has been achieved


    On the other side, Baqi and Zhifu looked at the remote observation board. They were stunned, and the surrounding area was quiet. No one in black could speak.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Now you believe it." The fifth one took the lead in breaking the silence.


    He was right in his prediction. The tyrant infector could not beat the dragon of the south. He proved himself to know the disaster.


    But the fifth was not happy at all, because the southern giant dragon slaughtered the tyrant''s infected body so fast that he didn''t respond.


    What''s more, the giant dragon of the south is so strong that it is undoubtedly a great threat to their future plans.


    After all, even five tyrant infectors and a large group of mutant infections can''t solve the problem, they certainly can''t.


    "How could it be that My God... " Zhifu replied pale.


    He saw the scene of the battle between the tyrant infection body and the dragon of the south. He saw it very carefully.


    But the more he looked at him, the more he could feel the power of the southern giant dragon, and the more frightened he was.


    If we say that he is a fourth level power, it is difficult for him to compete with the tyrant infector when he is fighting alone.Then he will definitely be killed instantly when facing the southern giant dragon. This is the gap.


    "What now? With this monster in, we can''t fight, and the chance to kill the road army is very slim. It seems that this trip will be in vain... " Next to the eight Qi some frustrated, heart Sheng Tui Yi, he has been nearly South beast dragon shadow.


    Knowing the disaster also began to sink into thought. If they could not think of a solution to the southern giant dragon, they would have to leave.


    After all, it''s no difference between going up and the dragon of the South and dying. Knowing the disaster, you don''t want to be eaten by yourself.


    Although all their preparations were in vain, there was no revenge.


    But calm down to think, in fact, in the end of life can continue to live very good, there is no need to live with their own lives.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not that far." Laowu interrupted the idea of knowing disaster and Baqi and pointed to the infectious body group on the remote observation board. "You see, the infected group has no intention of retreating. It is still moving forward, that is to say, the Xifeng fortress is still under threat."


    "In this case, we still have a chance, because we don''t have to face the road army or the infected group, just watch them fight."


    In fact, the main meaning of the fifth is to let the road army compete with the infected snipe clam, so that they can make a profit. This is also the way to minimize the loss.


    But Baqi obviously didn''t understand. He pointed to the location of the South beast and the road Army: "still look?! Do you think that the number of infected organisms that tyrants can''t beat can win


    "I admit that your prediction was correct. I don''t know much about the road army. But now you plan to place your hope on these infected bodies. Don''t you think there is some contradiction?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Next to the eight Qi is also looking at old five, he is standing on the side of knowing disaster.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level ability, they can''t fight the dragon.


    It is better to keep life and wait for opportunities than to do something with no chance of success. This is the wise man.


    "You''re right. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster, and I agree with that."


    "But you seem to have overlooked one thing, which is that this monster is not a target for us, nor is it a target for infected groups."


    "Their target is Xifeng fortress. So are we. The Lu army can kill any infected body, but their fighting strength is too small to stop the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected group can still reach Xifeng fortress and destroy it. The army will either defend or escape."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, then what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are the rest of them invincible, too? "


    "As long as the infection can destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the army''s subordinates, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it is impossible for the road army to summon such a strong monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must be maintained by brain power."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when Xifeng fortress is broken, and the road army''s brain power will be almost gone."


    "As long as we are surrounded by the monster, we can get rid of it."


    "With our strength, even if we can''t kill the road army, we can kill many of them, which is equivalent to revenge in another way."


    "The most important thing is, in case the road army and the infected group fight too much and don''t leave behind for ourselves, we will probably kill him and never suffer from it."


    "To go further, if all I said is not true, the result is not what I thought, then we can continue to retreat, right?" Lao Wu organized a long speech to persuade Zhifu and Baqi.


    Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to retreat. After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he didn''t want to miss.


    If Baqi and Zhifu take people away because they are afraid, there is no sense for him to stay.


    So in any case, even if it is cheating, he has to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him.


    Of course, what he said just now is reasonable and worth pondering. It doesn''t mean to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him to die.


    After a careful analysis of Laowu''s words, Baqi and Zhihuo are very entangled, and they often take a look at the remote observation board.


    After a long time, knowing the disaster, he nodded in silence: "well, let''s have a look. If there is no chance, we will retreat."


    Baqi also has the same meaning as knowing the disaster. When he nods, he can''t go.


    After all, Lao Wu has been with him for such a long time, and there is no merit or hard work. This face still needs to be given.


    "What are we going to do now?" Knowing the disaster suddenly asked.


    After a long time with each other, he has more or less trust in the fifth, so he likes to ask the fifth''s ideas before doing things.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no opinion. In fact, he is a very independent person. Otherwise, he would not lead more than 100000 members of the Apocalypse order.


    It''s just that on the issue of the road army, it''s obvious that the fifth one knows better than him, so it''s OK to ask him for his advice.


    "Wait, we have to wait. We have to be patient." The fifth sighed, "if I were the corpse controller of the infected body group, I would never be a pipeline army now. Even if they attack, just point to Xifeng fortress."


    "At the rate of infection, they are not far away from Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that they will be able to catch up within two hours."


    "When the time comes, let the infected bodies directly attack Xifeng fortress, destroy the buildings there, and kill those non combat working arms. Within six hours, Xifeng fortress will die."


    "No matter how strong the army is, how can his creatures fight again? As long as the infected body group does not care about him, he can only watch the Xifeng fortress broken


    Speaking of the back, the fifth was more and more excited, even his arms could not help dancing, as if he was directing the infected body group at the scene.


    "Well, do as you say." Knowing the disaster took a look at some neurotic old five and sighed a little.


    Waiting is the most boring way to do it, but it is also the safest way at present. They have no choice.


    After determining the next plan, the crowd again quieted down and looked at the remote observation board in front of them, hoping to see a new turning point


    At the same time, the road army also took the breakthrough dinosaurs and Ruan Bing to complete the meeting. After a short separation, the two sides gathered again."Hoo It''s just close... " Ruan Bing rode the beast to the side of the army, his heart was still beating.


    Because at that moment, she thought that the dinosaurs would suffer great losses. Fortunately, the army changed the situation in time.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed with herself. If her powers were not effective for the infected body, she could definitely help just now.


    "It''s just a small problem. Let''s keep our men in formation and prepare for the second attack." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the infected body group more than 400 meters behind.


    "And attack?! Keep fighting them! " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare.


    The same is true of the backbone of the rebel forces around them, all focusing on the road army.


    Because they met with a huge crisis the last moment, they thought the road army would stop for a while, but they didn''t pay attention to the matter just now.


    "Of course. Why are you so excited? We have just won and are on the momentum. We must work together to bring more damage to them. " Lu Jun pointed to the still huge infectious body group in the distance.


    It is better to attack them on the road and take the initiative in their own hands. This is the idea of the road army.


    "Well, I thought we were going to go back and set up the line, and I''ll pass on the order right away." Ruan Bing nodded to the road army, turned around and rode away with the spirit beast.


    Although the order of the road army has been conveyed to the short-range communication device and heard by the people of the rebel army, there are still many details to be added


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    After Ruan Bing left, the road army took back the southern giant dragon and summoned all the S-level thunder dragons and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because in the next battle capacity, it is estimated that the southern giant dragon will not be used. It is also the turn of Thunder Dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex to play.


    Moreover, the southern giant dragon belongs to the king of the Lu army, and the Lu army does not want it to expose too much strength.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Thunder Dragon, it immediately became the focus of the audience, because its size was too large, and it was several times stronger than the southern giant dragon.


    It is easy to be misunderstood that it is stronger than the dragon of the south.


    But only the backbone members of the road army and the rebel army know that the strength of the road army dinosaurs is not determined by their body shape sometimes


    With Ruan Bing''s new orders, ORC warriors and other dinosaurs quickly readjusted their formation and were ready to fight.


    Seeing this, the Lu army let the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Thunder Dragon take the lead and launched a charge.


    Triceratops followed, followed by a pack of wolf cavalry, larger than the first charge.


    In the face of the road army''s charge, although the corpse controllers had a headache, they did not stop the infected body group.


    Because they know very well that these humans are here to stop them, and to stop is like a trap.


    In addition, their ethnic groups are so large that it is very difficult to control them. It is easy to stop, but it is difficult to move again.


    However, in any case, appropriate resistance is necessary.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers quickly adjusted their formation, allowing more than 100000 ordinary infectious bodies of the vanguard corps to stand in front of them and act as the first echelon, that is, the so-called cannon fodder.


    In addition, thousands of elites and hammers were slightly behind, serving as the second echelon.


    As for the other types of mutated infections, the corpse controllers have all been called back and dare not let them appear again.


    Because their purpose now is not to fight against these humans, but to be prepared to block their attacks so that they can arrive at Xifeng fortress earlier.


    Only in this way can they expand their own forces and give full play to the advantages of large numbers.


    Dozens of seconds later, the dinosaurs on the side of the road army came into contact with the vanguard corps of the infected body group again.


    As soon as the two sides meet, it is meat to meat collision, and the battlefield is full of dull crashing sound.


    If only facing the Triangle dragon and the swollen head dragon''s attack, the infected body may rely on the quantity to resist.


    However, in the face of the super large Tyrannosaurus Rex and the extremely ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex, no matter it is the common infectious body or the mutant infection body below the S-level, they are only killed by seconds.


    As the most advanced Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed into the infected body group, ordinary infected bodies suffered instant disaster, some were hit and flew, some were trampled, one by one worse than the other.


    Even if there is a fish, it will be followed by Triceratops and swollen head dragon to kill, can survive the ordinary infection body is very few.


    When the wolf cavalry also rushed in, the road army''s offensive was like a battlefield harvester, and the ordinary infected bodies were knocked down in batches.


    Even the more backward elite infectors and double hammer infectors couldn''t resist the attack for a few seconds. Even the hammers would be broken, let alone the damage to dinosaurs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the infected bodies of the 100000 vanguard Corps sent out by the corpse controllers were sent to death. They did not achieve any results except delaying time.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that the corpse controllers would be very angry when they saw this scene, and maybe they would send another batch of mutated infectious organisms to fight.


    But strangely, the corpse controllers seemed to have foreseen all this, and did not pay any attention to it, but quietly directed the infected body group forward.


    Even if the Lu Jun and others spent more than 20 minutes slaughtering hundreds of thousands of infected bodies of the pioneer corps, the corpse controllers still did not respond.


    Because they''ve made up their minds that no matter how much the road army messes up, they won''t fight.


    Anyway, there are enough of them to kill these humans for a while.


    As long as they can make it through the road and reach the west wind fortress, it will be their turn to take power.


    In order to let the road army and others follow their plan, the corpse controllers even sent more common infected bodies to let them continue to kill, thus reducing their vigilance.


    However, they are lurking in a huge group of infected bodies with other mutants and quietly approach Xifeng fortress.


    Although this method will lose a lot of common infectious agents, it can protect more variant infectious agents, which is equivalent to abandoning the dead and protecting the vehicle.


    If the death of some ordinary infectious body with no combat effectiveness can make the more severe mutant infection survive, then the corpse controllers are undoubtedly very willing.


    With the passage of time, the road army with a group of dinosaurs were going crazy, killing nearly half a million ordinary infected bodies in more than an hour.


    Whether it''s the biting or crashing of dinosaurs, the powers of the powers, and even the weapons provided by the road army, they can bring fatal damage to the infected bodies.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you can find that in the area of more than ten kilometers, the ground is full of infected bodies, and a large part of them have been trampled into meat sauce.This is in line with the idea that the road army consumes the living strength of the infected group. The more infected groups die, the easier their fight will be.


    And the project of the corpse controllers went well, and they succeeded in attracting the attention of the road army with ordinary infectious agents.


    In this more than an hour, their large forces have successfully advanced more than ten kilometers, which is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    Most of all, their mutated infectors are hardly damaged, and the high-end forces remain intact.


    In the present situation, only a few hundred thousand more infected bodies will be paid, and they will arrive at Xifeng fortress and begin their main attack.


    However, all of this was eventually detected by the Lu army, because he saw that the killing was common infection, and a mutant infection was not seen.


    And the infected body groups are paying attention to the road during this period of time, and have no intention of fighting with them. These are relatively strange points.


    When they re launched their wings and flew into mid air, the Lu army found that the distance between the infected body group and the Xifeng fortress was less than 10 kilometers, which was just a distance that they could "touch" with their hands.


    In this way, the road army could guess the intention of the corpse controller to point to Xifeng fortress, and immediately shared his discovery through short-range communication.


    The sudden news made all members of the resistance calm down and stop killing, as did the orcs.


    At the same time, they are also a little alarmed, because their base camp is about to be attacked, and they begin to think about emergency response strategies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, we can''t do it in a short time if we want to kill all the infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.


    Although he guessed accurately, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, we can''t do it in a short time if we want to kill all the infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.


    Although he guessed accurately, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, we can''t do it in a short time if we want to kill all the infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.


    Although he guessed accurately, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army."It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, we can''t do it in a short time if we want to kill all the infected bodies here."


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, we can''t do it in a short time if we want to kill all the infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.


    Although he guessed accurately, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    As a result, the number of infected bodies killed by the road army and others in this operation was as high as 800000, a little more than one tenth of the infected group.


    Most of them are common infections, and only a small part are variant ones.


    Although it seems that the results of the battle are objective, in fact, there are still more than 6 million infected groups, and the threat is still not weakened.


    Without the obstruction of the road army and others, the progress speed of the infected body group was obviously faster.


    At the same time, the corpse controller constantly adjusts the formation of the infected body group, for example, putting nearly two million common infectious bodies at the front, acting as the first echelon.


    Most of these infected organisms are d-level or even have no level. They are almost "defective products" of evolutionary failure. The corpse controller intends to use them as cannon fodder to absorb the first wave of fire.


    The second echelon is composed of hundreds of S-level tyrant infectors, nearly 50000 b-order bimodal infections and 300000 C-level elite infections.


    They are all mutated infectives, and their strength is more than 100 times stronger than the two million ordinary infectives in front of them. All the tyrannical infectious bodies in the whole infectious body group are here.


    We should know that there are seven million infected individuals, and there are only one hundred tyrant infectors, which shows how difficult the evolution of infectious organisms is.


    The purpose of placing the tyrant infectors in the second tier is also clear, which is to make them the main force of attack.


    After all, there are a lot of A-level dinosaurs in the army, and only a strong tyrant can fight against it.


    The number of infectious organisms in the third echelon is relatively small, which is composed of tens of thousands of A-level lickers, tens of thousands of A-level infected bodies with green hair, and 50000 C-level elite infectives.


    If the road army were here, they would know that this is a new variant of the infectious body, the name is cleft.


    The body shape of the cleft is similar to that of the elite infectious body. Except for the green hair, it has no lips and no teeth at its mouth. It looks like a round muzzle from a distance.


    Its ability is also very special, can spit out a strong acid from the mouth, can cover the range of five or six meters.


    The distance of spitting is 100 meters, which is twice the attack distance of licker.


    If the licker''s attack is monomeric and has certain control ability, then the lacer''s attack is of range, and each has its own characteristics.


    The third echelon composed of the two infectious species also undertakes all the long-range attacks of the infected group, and can attack the enemy from far away.


    Although elites have no long-range attacks, they can serve as "emplacements" for lickers and lacerations.


    The popular point is to hold up the two kinds of infective body, which can give the licker and the cleft a full view, and can attack the enemy at a distance.


    It also provides protection for lickers and lacerations, which are so vulnerable to long-range attacks.


    The fourth echelon is still composed of ordinary infectious organisms, but these common infectious bodies are all C-level, the number is about 3.5 million, and the overall strength is obviously several times stronger than that of the first echelon.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to serve as a reserve force, to make up for the common infected body in front of them when they are dead, or to go where they need to be.


    As for the time being, some of them are not going to have to leave the flankers and the assailants in the flank of the battlefield


    Not to mention the corpse controllers, they are so hidden that they can''t be seen everywhere.


    From an objective point of view, the arrangement of this infectious group is very reasonable, and the number of them is huge.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are infected bodies in the area of nearly 20 kilometers, dense and crowded with each other.


    In particular, when the overall formation is well arranged, the various echelons of the infected body group will be pulled more open, no matter attack and retreat will be no problem.


    Even before the end of the world, when the human army had all kinds of weapons, it was difficult to deal with such a large number of infectious groups.


    Not to mention that after the end of the world, all weapons can not be used. Human beings even have no decent cold weapons.


    Although there are powers that make humans stronger, the number of powers is too small to deal with so many infectors.


    If there were not many Orc warriors and dinosaurs in the army, it would be ridiculous for those who rely on the resistance to resist the infection


    An hour and a half later, the first echelon of the infected group finally arrived two kilometers in front of Xifeng fortress.


    From a long distance, you can see various strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress. Among them, the most prominent one is the sentry towers, which are more than 300.


    These were urgently built by the slave workers in order to increase the defensive strength of Xifeng fortress as much as possible before the war.


    Below the sentry tower are the army''s deployed firepower guards and fire guns, as well as some detection guards.


    There are more of them, with 3900 firepower guards, 2100 artillery guns and 700 surveillance guards.These things have been opened by the road army from all levels of supply boxes for a long time. If converted into dragon coins, it is estimated that it will cost nearly one million to buy them.


    The most spectacular is the huge protective device that covers the whole Xifeng fortress. It holds up a blue light that can resist all the illegal entry of enemies. The people of Xifeng fortress call it the sky curtain.


    In many defensive battles of Xifeng fortress, the sky curtain was broken many times, but the road army restored it after the war.


    The reason is that the sky curtain needs to rely on spar to maintain, and it needs energy to resist the attack. Once the energy is consumed, it will be broken.


    If it is the previous curtain of heaven, it is estimated that it will not last long under the attack of millions of infected bodies, and the specific effect is not great.


    Because the previous installation is S-level crystal, it can resist the attack below S-level at most, and the whole is relatively weak.


    But this time it was different. The Lu army upgraded the curtain of heaven, that is to say, it was equipped with a crystal stone that could resist the attack of research level.


    This crystal was obtained by the Lu army when they killed and destroyed the guards in the wucang area. It has been placed in the armed module. I didn''t expect that it could play a role in the critical moment.


    A sky curtain that can resist the attack of the research level is also the foundation of the road army to defend the infected body group. Otherwise, under the collective attack of millions of infected bodies, it is estimated that the Xifeng fortress without walls will not be able to withstand for an hour.


    In addition to these defensive facilities, the slave workers urgently built a half meter high bunker in front of the sentry tower and firepower guard, mostly composed of boulders and coarse wood.


    This kind of high-altitude shelter is very small, and it is impossible to block the ordinary infection body, let alone the more flexible variant infection body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    However, the slave workers didn''t build it to stop them. They just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infected body group rushes forward, the speed is very fast, and the impact force generated is likely to directly knock down the sentry tower and firepower guard.


    But with the presence of buffer belts, the infected bodies must slow down and crawl slowly, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult to get up again soon. Virtually, it is equivalent to well protecting the defense facilities around Xifeng fortress.


    But through a small buffer zone can solve the big problem, for the whole Xifeng fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas are based on the fact that the canopy is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities are wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain is not broken, the infected body can not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers are just preparing for everything.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected group to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the ground digging sand worms to dig many pits, large and small, around the canopy of the sky.


    The small pits are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep. The large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, and there are hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some turf or leaves.


    If you use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because the traps are relatively hidden.


    There are dozens of pits in the open pit.


    As for why we should do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big, and it will be very difficult to cover it with normal methods.


    Second, the time of slave workers is limited. They have too many things to make, so they can only dig holes. There is no time to cover them up


    However, these pits can also play their due effect, because the ground outside Xifeng fortress is so wide that the infected body group must step in if they want to attack.


    If they choose to walk around the pit, Xifeng fortress would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected body group will be greatly reduced.


    If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging a pit is to deal with these infected bodies. One can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends Xifeng fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can stop 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, this time, the road army and others must be there, and they have made full preparations and arranged their formation.


    At the edge of the sky, the wolf cavalry were all standing there riding frost wolves.


    They are more than 10000 in number, holding two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of killing.


    It''s more convenient to cut than the skeleton of the cavalry. It''s three times as big as the axe of the cavalry.


    Although this kind of axe has no energy, it is sharp and even ancient, which makes people feel that it is not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been heavily forged and has a little Rune blessing. It is much sharper and more durable than the energy axe.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the cephalograms, which added up to nearly 10000.


    They are the most suitable for charging among the dinosaurs currently owned by the road army. They have great lethality in sprint.


    Therefore, they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon of Xifeng fortress as a whole, referred to as the Stormtrooper.


    The task is to carry out the first wave of charge after the infectious body group approaches, in order to limit the impact force of the infected body group, and let the infected body group slowly approach the sky curtain.


    Although it is very dangerous to enter the infected population through the protection of the canopy, they will not rush out very far, and will return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk coefficient.


    Behind the first echelon, there is a second echelon, consisting of onychosaurus, raptor Utah, and monopterosaurus, with a population of 12000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, able to withstand the impact of ordinary infected body, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infected body group to meet behind the scenes and receive the returning stormtroopers.


    The first means that they will not follow the protective echelon.


    The third tier is composed of troll hunters and Flamingo raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they can use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, can kill the infected body below the s level.


    Although this kind of axe has no energy, it is sharp and even ancient, which makes people feel that it is not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been heavily forged and has a little Rune blessing. It is much sharper and more durable than the energy axe.On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the cephalograms, which added up to nearly 10000.


    They are the most suitable for charging among the dinosaurs currently owned by the road army. They have great lethality in sprint.


    Therefore, they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon of Xifeng fortress as a whole, referred to as the Stormtrooper.


    The task is to carry out the first wave of charge after the infectious body group approaches, in order to limit the impact force of the infected body group, and let the infected body group slowly approach the sky curtain.


    Although it is very dangerous to enter the infected population through the protection of the canopy, they will not rush out very far, and will return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk coefficient.


    Behind the first echelon, there is a second echelon, consisting of onychosaurus, raptor Utah, and monopterosaurus, with a population of 12000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, able to withstand the impact of ordinary infected body, and they will not be threatened.


    Behind the first echelon, there is a second echelon, consisting of onychosaurus, raptor Utah, and monopterosaurus, with a population of 12000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, able to withstand the impact of ordinary infected body, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infected body group to meet behind the scenes and receive the returning stormtroopers.


    The first means that they will not follow the protective echelon.


    The third tier is composed of troll hunters and Flamingo raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they can use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, can kill the infected body below the s level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    If we cooperate with the defense facilities to defend, the number of infectious body groups that the road army can fight against is absolutely more than two million, and they are hard hitting.


    However, this time, the road army and others have to face more than 6 million infected persons. In the case of hard hitting, there is absolutely no way to win.


    So it is very important to adopt what kind of strategy in defense, which is related to the success or failure of defensive war.


    "Brother Lu Jun, they''re coming, they''re in our best attack range!" Xiao Wan rode the bloodthirsty King bat to the top of the road army to report.


    At this time, the first echelon of infectious body group is only 500 meters away from the sky, and they will be close without any response.


    Another point is that they have dug ground traps in the large open space of more than 500 meters in front of them.


    It''s better not to let the infected body group step into the trap too early, or it will be filled up soon.


    "Well, let''s get started." Lu Jun nodded, and then he waved his hand fiercely, "fire!"


    With the order of the road army, more than 300 sentry towers in the back responded quickly, shooting out a huge catapult, forming a rain of arrows, flying over hundreds of meters and falling into the infected body group.


    Although these crossbow arrows are made of wood, they are each one meter long. With extreme firing speed and momentum, they can penetrate several infected bodies instantly.


    Based on the fact that 10 crossbows will be fired from each sentry tower, more than 3000 will be fired from more than 300 sentry towers, and more than 20000 infected bodies can be killed in one wave of attack.


    Although this loss is nothing to a large number of infected populations, in fact, this degree of damage has been considerable.


    And after killing the infected body, the remaining crossbow can form a small isolation belt, which can slightly block the progress of the infected body group.


    As soon as the second wave of catapults was about to be fired, the slave laborers also immediately raised the firepower guard and the drawing gun to the high platform around the spike tower, so that the two kinds of defense facilities could play the most effective role.


    A few seconds later, the fire guards and the gun fire.


    The firing rate of firepower guards is 20 rounds per second, and 3900 firepower guards are more than 70000 rounds per second.


    The fire net formed by this kind of attack intensity can be seen to the naked eye. It is like a big net that covers the first echelon of the infected body group in an instant.


    Not to mention, they have a longer range than firepower guards, and their power is stronger than firepower guards. Once they are blasted, they are infected.


    The only drawback is that the firing speed is relatively slow, and only one energy projectile can be fired every two seconds.


    But fortunately, there are more than 2000 of them, which can make up for the problem of insufficient shooting speed.


    In addition, there is a strict division of labor between fire guard and fire gun attack. For example, fire guard only attacks the front infected body, while draw fire gun only attacks the infected body which cannot be seen after the attack.


    This can ensure that the firepower of the two defense facilities does not overlap, to maximize the output, but also to make the infected body group have faults, and the infected body behind can not be replenished in time.


    In front of the firepower guard and the energy bomb of the gun, the infected body died in this way at tens of thousands per second, and fell down like wheat.


    This kind of damage is actually very exaggerated, tens of thousands per second, ten seconds is close to hundreds of thousands of ah.


    What Lu Jun and others had worked so hard and spent a few hours in front of the infected group to do, now it only took 20 seconds to complete. It is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was also very moved, thinking that even in the end of the world, science and technology are still very strong.


    After all, neither his dinosaurs nor his powers could do this kind of damage in a short time.


    The only bad thing is that these things are inconvenient. They take a long time to set up and have to be maintained manually.


    Moreover, all the energy bombs needed to be purchased by the army from the trading module, which almost consumed all the Dragon coins of the army, and the overall investment was large.


    If the road army had not accumulated a certain amount of money, they would not have used these things.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that 600000 infected bodies can be killed in one round of ammunition.


    With five rounds of ammunition in reserve, the army should be able to kill nearly three million infected bodies.


    At that time, it will be difficult to kill the remaining 23 million with ground traps and road army dinosaurs, but there must be a chance.


    If the infected groups can be eliminated in this way, it is estimated that the casualties on the side of the road army will not be very large, which is also a situation that the road army is willing to see.


    The Resistance Army all looked at the infected body group to be beaten, one after another showed knowing smile, can in so many infected body attack does not fall behind, let them feel very proud.


    At the same time, their momentum is also rising rapidly. It is estimated that when they go to war, they will be irresistible.


    The old five, who watched all this through the remote observation panel, were suffocating, because they had not seen this technology since the end of the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even before the end of the world, it is difficult for the regular human army to have such firepower.


    "They are too abnormal. Fortunately, we don''t have the rate to attack first. Otherwise, we don''t even have any slag left now..." Once again, he was filled with emotion.If he thought that the reason why the fifth man praised the army was that he was afraid of the army, he didn''t believe him very much.


    At that time, he was absolutely convinced of what the fifth said, and felt that the road army was stronger than the fifth.


    "If this continues, the infected population will probably be unstoppable. Their lethality is too terrible." Baqi said in a low voice.


    As a senior member of the eight, he also saw this kind of firepower for the first time.


    At this time, he had changed his vigilance to fear of the rebels, because there were too many means for the rebels


    "Don''t be so depressed. The infected body group will not fall like this. There is definitely a backward move. Many infected bodies haven''t made a move yet." The fifth comforted the crowd by looking at the remote observation board.


    In fact, he didn''t know if the infected group had any backhand, but his intuition told him that it would never be so simple.


    Sure enough, in the moment that the fifth finished, the accident happened.


    As soon as millions of infected bodies were killed by fire guards and fire guns, a mental barrier appeared above the infected bodies, blocking the attack of all energy bombs, and it did not dissipate for a long time.


    This scene made Zhifu and Baqi all perk up, staring at the remote observation board with wide eyes, eager to see what happened.


    The Resistance Army in the battlefield can more intuitively feel the defensive nature of the spiritual barrier.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Wan waved four wings and flew to the top, so that he had a broader vision.


    Lu Jun frowned slightly, opened the eyes of magic eye and data, and swept the barrier in front of him. Unfortunately, he found nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "I feel a lot of mental power. It should be the corpse controller who has done it. These are probably made by them." Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes and said to Lu Jun.


    "How can they have this ability? Why didn''t you find out before? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met it, but the only one who can have this kind of mental power is the corpse handler." Ruan Bing answered positively.


    In fact, the real situation is similar to what she said. The mental barrier is really made by the body controller.


    When they saw that the casualties of the infected group were too large, they felt that it was not possible to go on like this, so they created a mental barrier.


    A single corpse controller certainly does not have this ability, but the joint efforts of hundreds of corpse controllers are different. It is very easy to create a spiritual barrier.


    What''s more, the mental barrier they set up is just in front of the infected body group, which requires little mental power and can last for a long time.


    "What to do, boss, do you want the slave workers to cease fire?" The butcher next to asked Lu Jun quickly.


    Because the energy bomb hit the mental barrier at this time is completely wasted, and can not damage the infected body.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer the butcher''s question directly, but looked up at Xiao Wan above: "how about it? Can we find a trace of the body controller? "


    His idea is to use this opportunity to find the corpse controller hidden in the infected body group, and then use the high-altitude strike to kill the corpse controller.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wan shook his head directly: "no, there is no movement in the infected body group, and we can''t find the body controller."


    "Boss Lu, with the help of mental barrier, the infected body group has pushed forward for more than 20 meters. Our attack can''t hit them!" The goshawk also reported to the road army.


    "Then continue to attack, the fire can''t stop, no matter what you do, you have to break this thing!" The army made a decision and gave the order.


    Although this will consume a lot of ammunition for no reason, if you don''t attack, the mental barrier will never be broken.


    At the same time, the road army began to compress their brains, condensing two flame bombs, and without looking at them, they threw them toward the position of the spiritual barrier.


    The surrounding people also have the same kind of learning, have condensed their own powers, bombarding the spiritual barrier.


    It''s just that most of them have limited power range, and it''s hard to fly that far.


    Even if some third level powers can be reached, the damage caused by them is very small, and it doesn''t do much good.


    The same is true of the Lu army''s pyroblasts. When bombarded on the spiritual barrier, only two bursts of fire were emitted, which had no special effect.


    In fact, this scene is also very normal. After all, the spirit barrier can completely block the attack of firepower guard and gun drawing, and the attack of the road army is no exception.


    "No, it''s too far. We can''t reach it." Ruan Bing is a little annoyed. In this case, her powers don''t work at all.


    "Xiaowan, it''s up to you. Take the spined pterosaur and increase our attack frequency." The second route army gave the order quickly.


    As for why not directly let the first tier dinosaurs charge, the reason is also very simple.


    That is, they dug holes in front of them, which limited the charge of dinosaurs, and the road army did not intend to let the dinosaurs go that far.


    And Xiaowan and beehive pterosaurs can fly. Naturally, there is no restriction of terrain, so it''s OK to fly over and attack.


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan answered the road army.


    And then she sends out brain waves, sending all the stinging pterosaurs, and the flying creatures she controls.


    With groups of flying creatures passing over the heads of the road army and others, they soon reach the front of the spiritual barrier and attack.


    Due to the different types of flying creatures, they emit various powers, hitting the spiritual barrier one after another and exploding bursts of fire.


    The sting pterosaur''s attack is relatively unified. It can shoot a long spike every second, and its lethality is not bad.


    With the help of the two creatures and tens of thousands of energy bombs, the spiritual barrier finally shows signs of cracking.


    In fact, it mainly depends on firepower and artillery. If it wasn''t for their continuous attack, it would be ridiculous to destroy the spiritual barrier.


    "Boss Lu, another group of our magazine is empty. At present, there are only two groups left. Do you want to reduce the firepower output?" All of a sudden, a rebel member reported to the road army through a short-range communicator.


    Since the slave workers were unable to use short-range communicators, the road army let several members of the rebel army stay in the back to facilitate communication with the front line. Now it is really useful.


    People around can also hear the news inside the communicator, and they have their eyes on the army, because the lack of ammunition is also a problem.


    "You can''t stop. Give me more firepower output. You must break the mental barrier in a wave, or the corpse controller will repair it, and then we will fall short of success." Lu Jun pressed the short-range communicator and said on the public channel.


    Although it is the first time to face the corpse controller''s ability, the road army is very clear that it must not give the corpse controller a chance.And the problem of ammunition can''t be dealt with so much for the time being. Without ammunition, he still has dinosaurs. If the spiritual barrier can''t be broken, their dinosaurs can''t play a role.


    As for the reason why they didn''t reserve more ammunition, the reason was that after finishing all the miscellaneous things, the remaining dragon coins were only 300000 yuan.


    The problem is that most of the people in the army can buy more than three thousand yuan, if they can buy a lot of things for a hundred thousand yuan, it''s not even a problem for the team to buy a lot of things.


    But the energy magazine used by fire guards and artillery is too expensive to buy more than 300000 dragon coins.


    If you spread it over thousands of firepower guards and fire guns, you can use less energy magazine.


    Therefore, even if the army tried its best to buy Energy Magazine, it was still not enough.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the infected body and get the Dragon coin at the same time, so as to support the war.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse controller put a large number of non rank infectious bodies at the front, which led to the fact that he could not get any reward for killing these infected bodies.


    Therefore, the road army lost money in the previous battles, and the supplies could not keep up with the output.


    Although there are a lot of supply boxes left in his weapon module to use, they contain huge rewards, which can make the road army "rich" again


    But now the problem is that he doesn''t have time to open these supply boxes, so he can''t get the reward.


    At present, what the road army prays for is that the spiritual barrier should be broken quickly, so that he can kill the infected body with class behind, so as to supplement a little dragon coin, otherwise they will run out of food


    "Yes Members of the resistance quickly replied, saying nothing more, and returning silence to the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    A few seconds later, we can see that the fire guards and the fire gun attacks in the rear are much more fierce. It is estimated that the members of the rebel army passed down the orders of the road army.


    In this case, the mental barrier begins to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it''s about to break open completely.


    It is estimated that the corpse controllers can also feel the urgency of the situation, and immediately strengthen the output of mental power, so that the mental barrier gradually returns to normal.


    We can clearly see that the spiritual barrier at this time is like a balloon that is about to shrink, and immediately it is full of air and becomes full.


    One side is attacking with all one''s strength, and the other side is defending with all one''s strength. The result is a stalemate.


    "Boss Lu, this..." The butcher''s face was a little ugly, and he raised his finger to the spiritual barrier in the distance.


    "Continue to attack. The body controller is holding on. It won''t last long. Don''t stop!" The road army said directly in the short-range communicator, this is to the members of the resistance forces in charge of the defense facilities and Xiaowan.


    "Yes, we will continue to maintain maximum fire output!" Members of the resistance responded.


    "Yes, we will continue to attack!" Xiao Wan also sent back her voice.


    Then she opens all the flying mutant powers and attacks the spirit barrier at any cost.


    Although there are no flying infected animals in the infected group, they have long-range attacks.


    At the next moment, some of the cleft and lickers in the third echelon stepped forward with the help of elite infectious body and attacked the flying creatures on Xiaowan''s side with the extreme distance.


    When a thick acid bomb and thick tongues come out of the mouth of the cleft and licker, half of the sky is full.


    If it''s normal, this attacking flying creature can completely evade, and even can fly to kill the sliver and licker eater.


    Now, the biological barrier can''t be infected by flying.


    In addition, the flying creatures are busy attacking the spiritual barrier, and their positions are relatively dense. All of a sudden, they can''t disperse. They are hit in the right direction, and there are many deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, the road army''s spinel dinosaur attack distance is relatively far, stay in the back, did not let the infected body attack.


    Xiaowan also promptly let the flying creatures back, and opened the distance from the spiritual barrier.


    In this way, the sliver and the licker can only stand and watch. Their attack distance is so far, and they can''t squeeze past. After all, there are more than one million common infectious organisms ahead.


    In this way, after a short fight, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    During this period, the fire power of the road army continued, and all kinds of ammunition were rapidly consumed. Infected body is to use the spiritual barrier to advance against the fire of the road army.


    In the absence of casualties, the infected body moved quickly and reached the traps set by the slave workers, that is, the pits.


    These no brain ordinary infected body did not look at the ground, directly into the pit, "bar Ji" fell down, no longer climb up.


    It''s the same with the other infectious organisms that keep falling into the pit, hundreds and thousands of them jump in every second.


    The body controller knows that there is a pit in front of him. He can also control the infected body. Don''t jump down. But they didn''t, not even the tube.


    Because these common infected bodies are cannon fodder, in short, they are killed.


    Instead of being killed by fire guards and fire guns, it''s better to fill the pit to facilitate the advance of the infected body group behind, which is also a contribution.


    After the infection group moved forward regardless of the loss, some five meter deep pits were quickly filled and filled with the body of the infected body.


    Most of the infected bodies in the pit were trampled to death and turned into meat sauce.


    Even if there are those who are not dead, they can only be buried below and can''t move. It is estimated that there will be no chance to come up in this lifetime


    Two minutes later, the infected group moved a hundred meters further, which means that they filled the 100 meter hole.


    We should know that there are at least 20 large pits in this distance. The slave workers and the ground digging sand worms dug for nearly a day and were filled up in two minutes, which is enough to show the horror of the infected body group.


    Of course, they also pay a huge price. Nearly 300000 infected individuals are buried under these pits forever, resulting in a sharp reduction of the first tier of infected population by a quarter.


    In addition to those infected by firepower guards and drawn guns, there are less than one million common infectious organisms left in the first echelon.


    At this time, it was less than half an hour before the beginning of the battle, which was enough to show the intensity and cruelty of the battle.


    Although the results of the battle were brilliant, the people on the road army side were not happy, and all of them were dignified.


    Because they also consumed two sets of ammunition in the past few minutes, now there is not much ammunition left, it is difficult to continue to fight in the future.


    The most important thing is that the mental barrier in front of them still shows no signs of breaking. If they continue to do so, their ammunition will be exhausted, and the infected body group will be pushed forward sooner or later."Don''t panic. Don''t panic. We''ve dug enough holes, but the baibaibaiwangan dye bodies are not enough. Maybe we can bury the second echelon of the mutated infectives, so that the pressure behind us will be much less..." Anan''s voice with some trills, I don''t know whether to comfort people or comfort themselves.


    But in the moment Anan finished this paragraph, the voice of Xiaowan came from the short-range communicator: "not good! Infection group has a new action! The fourth echelon of common infectious organisms are coming up, the number is about two million, it is estimated that they are coming up to cooperate with the filling of the pit! "


    This warning made everyone''s face changed. Originally, their idea was similar to that of Anan. They thought that they could use the pit to limit the number of infected bodies.


    But now it seems that the body control people also think of this, and make prevention in advance, so that they are a bit caught off guard.


    "We can''t use any more ammunition in the back of the hole, or we can''t use it in the back of the hole. We can''t use any more ammunition in the back. We can''t use it in defense, boss." Suddenly, the butcher stood beside the army and made suggestions.


    "No, the firepower can''t stop, otherwise everything done in front will fall short, and the rear will continue to increase the firepower for me!" The road army directly rejected the butcher''s proposal.


    "But..." What else does the butcher want to say to Lu Jun.


    "Needless to say, I know what you think and what you worry about." The road army raised his right hand, otherwise the butcher continued to speak, and then focused on the spiritual barrier above. "But I have a hunch that the corpse controller will soon be unable to hold on. The spiritual barrier will be broken in ten seconds. We will hold on for another ten seconds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    After that, Lu Jun put his hand behind his back and closed his eyes, as if in a few seconds.


    The butcher saw that Lu Jun was so confident that he could not say anything more, but he was still worried.


    Because he didn''t see any sign that the mental barrier was going to break. Instead, half of their fourth group ammunition had been consumed.


    Members of the rebels around looked at the road army and meditated in their hearts for several seconds, nervously watching the approaching spiritual barrier.


    With the passage of time, the crowd counted seven seconds, and the spiritual barrier still showed no signs of breaking.


    When people thought that the road army had made a mistake, the spiritual barrier suddenly broke down in the eighth second.


    There was no sign of this broken, as if it had never appeared before, so that people did not think of it.


    "Broken! It''s broken! "


    "My God..."


    "Very accurate..." Members of the rebel army sighed wildly.


    Originally, they thought that the time of Lu Jun was wrong, but they did not expect that the spiritual barrier would be broken.


    But the spiritual barrier is broken, or broken within ten seconds, or even broken slag are not left.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Jun slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    In fact, he is not sure that it will be broken in ten seconds, just a guess, or a premonition.


    After all, after all, the spirit of the corpse controller should be exhausted after fighting for such a long time. This is his long experience in fighting with the corpse controller.


    We can clearly see that the spiritual barrier at this time is like a balloon that is about to shrink, and immediately it is full of air and becomes full.


    One side is attacking with all one''s strength, and the other side is defending with all one''s strength. The result is a stalemate.


    "Boss Lu, this..." The butcher''s face was a little ugly, and he raised his finger to the spiritual barrier in the distance.


    "Continue to attack. The body controller is holding on. It won''t last long. Don''t stop!" The road army said directly in the short-range communicator, this is to the members of the resistance forces in charge of the defense facilities and Xiaowan.


    "Yes, we will continue to maintain maximum fire output!" Members of the resistance responded.


    "Yes, we will continue to attack!" Xiao Wan also sent back her voice.


    Then she opens all the flying mutant powers and attacks the spirit barrier at any cost.


    Although there are no flying infected animals in the infected group, they have long-range attacks.


    At the next moment, some of the cleft and lickers in the third echelon stepped forward with the help of elite infectious body and attacked the flying creatures on Xiaowan''s side with the extreme distance.


    When a thick acid bomb and thick tongues come out of the mouth of the cleft and licker, half of the sky is full.


    If it''s normal, this attacking flying creature can completely evade, and even can fly to kill the sliver and licker eater.


    Now, the biological barrier can''t be infected by flying.


    In addition, the flying creatures are busy attacking the spiritual barrier, and their positions are relatively dense. All of a sudden, they can''t disperse. They are hit in the right direction, and there are many deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, the road army''s spinel dinosaur attack distance is relatively far, stay in the back, did not let the infected body attack.


    Xiaowan also promptly let the flying creatures back, and opened the distance from the spiritual barrier.


    In this way, the sliver and the licker can only stand and watch. Their attack distance is so far, and they can''t squeeze past. After all, there are more than one million common infectious organisms ahead.


    In this way, after a short fight, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    During this period, the fire power of the road army continued, and all kinds of ammunition were rapidly consumed. Infected body is to use the spiritual barrier to advance against the fire of the road army.


    In the absence of casualties, the infected body moved quickly and reached the traps set by the slave workers, that is, the pits.


    These no brain ordinary infected body did not look at the ground, directly into the pit, "bar Ji" fell down, no longer climb up.


    It''s the same with the other infectious organisms that keep falling into the pit, hundreds and thousands of them jump in every second.


    The body controller knows that there is a pit in front of him. He can also control the infected body. Don''t jump down. But they didn''t, not even the tube.


    Because these common infected bodies are cannon fodder, in short, they are killed.


    Instead of being killed by fire guards and fire guns, it''s better to fill the pit to facilitate the advance of the infected body group behind, which is also a contribution.


    After the infection group moved forward regardless of the loss, some five meter deep pits were quickly filled and filled with the body of the infected body.


    Most of the infected bodies in the pit were trampled to death and turned into meat sauce.


    Even if there are those who are not dead, they can only be buried below and can''t move. It is estimated that there will be no chance to come up in this lifetime


    Two minutes later, the infected group moved a hundred meters further, which means that they filled the 100 meter hole.Because they also consumed two sets of ammunition in the past few minutes, now there is not much ammunition left, it is difficult to continue to fight in the future.


    The most important thing is that the mental barrier in front of them still shows no signs of breaking. If they continue to do so, their ammunition will be exhausted, and the infected body group will be pushed forward sooner or later.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. We''ve dug enough holes, but the baibaibaiwangan dye bodies are not enough. Maybe we can bury the second echelon of the mutated infectives, so that the pressure behind us will be much less..." Anan''s voice with some trills, I don''t know whether to comfort people or comfort themselves.


    But in the moment Anan finished this paragraph, the voice of Xiaowan came from the short-range communicator: "not good! Infection group has a new action! The fourth echelon of common infectious organisms are coming up, the number is about two million, it is estimated that they are coming up to cooperate with the filling of the pit! "


    This warning made everyone''s face changed. Originally, their idea was similar to that of Anan. They thought that they could use the pit to limit the number of infected bodies.


    But now it seems that the body control people also think of this, and make prevention in advance, so that they are a bit caught off guard.


    "We can''t use any more ammunition in the back of the hole, or we can''t use it in the back of the hole. We can''t use any more ammunition in the back. We can''t use it in defense, boss." Suddenly, the butcher stood beside the army and made suggestions.


    "No, the firepower can''t stop, otherwise everything done in front will fall short, and the rear will continue to increase the firepower for me!" The road army directly rejected the butcher''s proposal.


    "But..." What else does the butcher want to say to Lu Jun.


    "Needless to say, I know what you think and what you worry about." The road army raised his right hand, otherwise the butcher continued to speak, and then focused on the spiritual barrier above. "But I have a hunch that the corpse controller will soon be unable to hold on. The spiritual barrier will be broken in ten seconds. We will hold on for another ten seconds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    This made people dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard wrong, or Lu Jun said wrong.


    Because if the infected body group is allowed to come, Xifeng fortress will have to bear the pressure of millions of infected bodies, and then it will be difficult to repel the infected body.


    However, people also know Lu Jun''s style of doing things. Generally, no one can change what he decides, so they don''t say what they think and just watch quietly.


    In mid air, Xiao Wan also withdrew from the distance and returned to the army with a group of flying creatures and spiny pterosaurs.


    Although they can fly, they can attack from high altitude and consume the infected population.


    But in fact, without the protection of firepower guard and gun drawing, it is difficult for them to infect the body group.


    If you rush down rashly, you may be attacked by the sliver and licker, and the loss will be great and not worth it.


    Lu Jun directly entered the system and opened the supply box with limited time. It was estimated that they wanted to get more dragon coins.


    In this case, the infectious body group is really unimpeded, groups of infected bodies rush into the pit in line, so as to facilitate the infectious body in the rear to move forward.


    This made the hidden corpse controllers excited. They also knew that the ammunition of Xifeng fortress had been empty. They felt that Xifeng fortress was in short supply, and immediately accelerated the progress of infected bodies.


    "What are they doing? No ammunition? Give up? " Looking at this scene, the eight Qi Shen voice asked questions.


    Knowing the disaster also felt very strange, but he had made several mistakes in front of him, so he didn''t speak again this time, just frowned and listened.


    "It is estimated that they are out of ammunition. Their ammunition reserves should not be very large, but there is no reason to give up. The rebels must be waiting for some opportunities or have some new plans." There is a little uncertainty in his words.


    "This is their best chance to consume the infected population! If they don''t catch it, I don''t know what else they can do to stop the infection... " Eight Qi is carrying on the transposition ponder, the angle that oneself Rebel Army member says.


    Of course, although he was worried about the Resistance Army in his tone, he wanted to die in Xifeng fortress. He just said that on purpose.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to say that. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Old five shook his head, before things happened, he was not too early to draw a conclusion.


    Seeing the old five saying so, Baqi and knowing the disaster calmed down and wanted to see what kind of "tricks" the rebels wanted to play.


    But strangely, in the next 30 minutes, Xifeng fortress did not make any unnecessary moves, and even did not move its position.


    In the past 30 minutes, the infected group paid the lives of nearly 900000 ordinary infected bodies and filled a hole of more than 300 meters, less than 150 meters away from Xifeng fortress.


    This is the distance that both sides can see face to face. People in Xifeng fortress can even smell the stench from infected bodies.


    "What are they waiting for? There''s no point in waiting for it... " Zhifu rubbed his eyes and remained motionless for half an hour, which made his eyes a little painful.


    "These people must be crazy. They don''t fight very well. They don''t run well. They''re not crazy. What are they?" Baqi is also complaining. He thought this half hour would be wonderful.


    "I can''t understand what they''re doing. There''s no sense in waiting for it, but I always feel that things won''t be so simple because they''re the rebels." Old five moved his body and sat on the ground.


    He has been running around too much recently, which makes his old injury attack. He has some pain and needs to be relieved.


    "You''re just too scared. They can''t get away from this situation. I don''t believe they can do it." Baqi made a mockery of Lao Wu.


    He really felt that the rebellion was over. Even if the road army and others could escape by chance, Xifeng fortress would be over.


    The mocked old five did not speak, still sitting quietly, his eyes fixed on the remote observation board.


    Although he was the enemy with the Resistance Army, he knew clearly in his heart that the road army was not a person who gave up easily.


    So he always had a hunch that the real battle might not have started yet


    In fact, it is not only the old five who do not know what the road army is waiting for, but even the people of the Resistance Army.


    They looked at the more and more close to the infected body group, and gradually filled the pit, one by one in their hearts were nervous to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that during this period, the road army kept their eyes closed, did not look at the battlefield, nor issued any orders, which made them confused about the situation and even more flustered.


    "Boss Lu, the infected body group is about to fill in the pit. We don''t have any defense facilities for the last 100 meters. They are going to attack the curtain of heaven." The butcher could not help but remind the road army.


    But for the fact that his eyelashes were shaking from time to time, he would have thought the army was asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Isn''t this not finished yet? Let them fill in first. " The road army slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the front, and then immediately turned back to face a large number of members of the Resistance Army, "I said that there is a way, there is a way, you can wait to see the" good play. "After that, the road army began to take out thousands of fist sized square pieces from the armed module and put them on the ground neatly.


    It looks a little like frozen grease, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    "Is this?" Ruan Bing picked up a small piece of oil and looked at the road army with doubts.


    "This is something you can see" good play. " Lu Jun grinned and deliberately sold the key.


    Then he waved to Xiaowan, who had been observing the battlefield from above, and let Xiaowan come down: "it''s your turn to go on again. Let your flying creatures disperse these things to the battlefield in front of me, and put one in ten meters."


    Although she didn''t know what the army was doing, Xiao Wan quickly responded to the army''s orders and asked flying creatures to come quickly and take or grasp a few small squares and go to the middle of the battlefield.


    Members of the rebel army have a large space for flying creatures to come down.


    As thousands of flying creatures flew by, all the small squares on the ground were quickly taken away.


    The flying creatures, after arriving at the designated location, directly drop the small square, and the position error will not exceed two meters.


    After three minutes, the flying creatures dropped all the squares, covering nearly two thousand meters ahead.


    And this position is also the location of the most infected bodies. It seems that the road army has already calculated it.


    Just let everybody doubt is, these small square throw down, the front did not have anything to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Originally, people thought that this was a new type of explosive, which would explode if it was thrown down. Unexpectedly, there was no spark left by this thing


    "Brother Lu Jun, are your things overdue..." Xiao Wan looks at the battlefield with doubts.


    "Don''t worry. There''s another step. You wait for me." As the Lu army spoke, they opened their own dragon like form, grew dragon wings and flew directly to the top of the battlefield.


    People don''t know what the road army is going to do, so they just stare at it and look at it.


    The corpse controllers have just seen the flying creature''s movement and know something has been thrown down.


    But the objects fell so far away from them that they didn''t know what it was.


    Now, seeing that the road army is flying over, the corpse controllers are a little flustered, because they can feel the prestige of the army. They are definitely a strong man.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infection group in front of them finally filled in the pit, which also means that they can finally launch the attack formation and send the strongest mutated infectious body to fight.


    Although in order to fill the pit in front of us, plus being attacked by firepower guards and drawing guns, more than two million infected bodies were killed.


    If we add in the waste consumed by the road army, it will be nearly 3 million, reducing the number of infected bodies from 7 million to 4 million.


    But as long as you can get close to the Xifeng fortress, it''s worth it. They can attack with all their strength and don''t have to be so bent.


    However, as soon as the corpse controllers sent out the order to attack with all their strength, the army of the road arrived directly above the infected body group.


    The road army slowly took out more than a dozen flame grenades from the armed module, gently pressed the detonating key, and threw them down one by one.


    When the firearm grenade falls into the infected body group, it explodes suddenly and burns the infected body nearby.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Resistance Army and the corpse controllers in the distance were stunned for a moment, some of them could not understand what the road army was doing.


    There is no need to fly so far in order to throw a few grenades.


    After all, the number of infected bodies is so large that it is not a problem that a few pyrotechnic Grenades can solve, or even thousands of them.


    But soon they found something wrong, that is, the fiery grenades thrown out by the road army did not mean to extinguish for more than ten seconds. Instead, they were burning more and more vigorously, even spreading around at a very fast speed, and soon there was a burning place tens of meters wide.


    "This This... "


    Members of the Resistance Army pointed to the sudden fire. Some of them were speechless. They often used the firearm grenades. According to the principle, they would not have such great power. How could it become such a thing in the hands of the road army?


    "No, it''s definitely not a pyrotechnic grenade. It''s probably caused by a small square just taken out by the road army. It''s supposed to be flammable." Ruan Bing grinds and grinds the remaining dry grease on his finger and analyzes it.


    And the fact really made him guess right. The small square that Lu Jun just took out was the solid fuel he bought from the trading module, and it could still burn for a long time.


    In order to ignite the front battlefield, the road army did not hesitate to spend money, bought tens of thousands of these things, but also let flying creatures throw them down.


    If the solid fuel is thrown away and there is no material to ignite, it will certainly not catch fire for no reason.


    That''s why the army flew to the top of the infected group, dropped the prepared flame grenades and ignited the solid fuel.


    Based on the density of the flying creatures, as long as a fire is ignited, all solid fuels are expected to be affected and ignited normally.


    Of course, if we rely on these solid fuels alone, they will not burn for long. It is estimated that even the stronger common infectious body will not die.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infection group in front of them finally filled in the pit, which also means that they can finally launch the attack formation and send the strongest mutated infectious body to fight.


    Although in order to fill the pit in front of us, plus being attacked by firepower guards and drawing guns, more than two million infected bodies were killed.


    If we add in the waste consumed by the road army, it will be nearly 3 million, reducing the number of infected bodies from 7 million to 4 million.


    But as long as you can get close to the Xifeng fortress, it''s worth it. They can attack with all their strength and don''t have to be so bent.


    However, as soon as the corpse controllers sent out the order to attack with all their strength, the army of the road arrived directly above the infected body group.


    The road army slowly took out more than a dozen flame grenades from the armed module, gently pressed the detonating key, and threw them down one by one.When the firearm grenade falls into the infected body group, it explodes suddenly and burns the infected body nearby.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Resistance Army and the corpse controllers in the distance were stunned for a moment, some of them could not understand what the road army was doing.


    There is no need to fly so far in order to throw a few grenades.


    After all, the number of infected bodies is so large that it is not a problem that a few pyrotechnic Grenades can solve, or even thousands of them.


    But soon they found something wrong, that is, the fiery grenades thrown out by the road army did not mean to extinguish for more than ten seconds. Instead, they were burning more and more vigorously, even spreading around at a very fast speed, and soon there was a burning place tens of meters wide.


    "This This... "


    Members of the Resistance Army pointed to the sudden fire, some said no, some couldn''t say anything. They often used the firearm grenades, which should not have such great power. How could it become so powerful in the hands of the road army?


    In order to ignite the front battlefield, the road army did not hesitate to spend money, bought tens of thousands of these things, but also let flying creatures throw them down.


    If the solid fuel is thrown away and there is no material to ignite, it will certainly not catch fire for no reason.


    That''s why the army flew to the top of the infected group, dropped the prepared flame grenades and ignited the solid fuel.


    Based on the density of the flying creatures, as long as a fire is ignited, all solid fuels are expected to be affected and ignited normally.


    Of course, if we rely on these solid fuels alone, they will not burn for long. It is estimated that even the stronger common infectious body will not die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    However, Baqi and Zhifu were even more surprised. Lao Wu also stood up again and looked at the remote observation board.


    They haven''t seen this kind of flame for so many years. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in the fire.


    "This Too Alas... " Eight Qi faltered, and could not say a word.


    If you can see through the black robe, his face is red.


    One is because of shock, the other is that he was ashamed to question the fifth.


    The face of knowing disaster is better. Today he has been stimulated enough, which makes him numb.


    "Well, never underestimate this man. Everything he does is reasonable, or he will pay a heavy price." Old five sighs a long, also don''t know is in self talk or to Baqi and know the disaster said.


    "I was careless. Shall we retreat now? There seems to be no chance for the infected body group... " Baqi admitted his mistake with great magnanimity, and the whole person was somewhat depressed.


    Although the infected group only died more than three million, but he had a feeling that the infected group was going to fail.


    "No, the dead are the ordinary infected ones. The mutated ones have not yet launched. The most powerful fighting power of the infected groups is still there. If I am not wrong, the real battle will begin after the fire is over. Then the survival of both sides will be related and our chances will be the most." The fifth continued to analyze the situation on the battlefield.


    "Well, that''s what we''re going to do. I''ll get my people ready and we''ll do it when there''s a chance." Zhifu nodded beside him.


    At this time, he has been completely convinced by the accuracy of Laowu''s prediction, and naturally will not raise any doubts.


    Right eight Qi also did not say any more, now he is also a little admired for the fifth brain.


    In this way, for more than an hour, the flames on the battlefield did not stop.


    Hundreds of thousands of infected bodies were burned from the skin to the bone, and then burned to ashes from the bones. Some corpse oil was still "Chi Chi" rattling.


    The black smoke all over the sky makes the sky gloomy, and the odor can be smelled everywhere and disgusting.


    During this period, the members of the rebel army have been watching, after all, they can do nothing but watch them.


    Lu Jun is beside the crazy open supply box, beat out more dragon coins.


    Finally, after a lot of busy work and the infected bodies killed by solid fuel, the Lu army earned more than 300000 dragon coins and bought five sets of energy bombs again.


    Of course, the five groups here mean that all the fire guards and fire guns can pour out five rounds of fire.


    According to the calculation that a group of energy bombs can kill at least 100000 infected bodies, how can five groups of energy bombs kill 60.7 million infectious bodies.


    Although the number is not large, it can also help the resistance to ease a lot of pressure.


    In fact, Lu Jun wants to buy more energy bombs. Unfortunately, there are so many dragon coins on his body.


    Just when the road army was thinking about opening some more supply boxes to see if they could get the sixth group of energy bombs together, Xiao Wan suddenly flew down from a high place: "brother Lu Jun, come up and have a look, there is a new situation."


    "Well?" Lu Jun raised his head with doubts, directly opened the dragon form, and flew into the air tens of meters high.


    "That''s it. The infected group doesn''t know what it''s doing." Xiao Wan flew hundreds of meters with the road army before pointing to the distance.


    Following Xiaowan''s gesture, looking into the distance, Lu Jun saw that the infected body group was adjusting its formation on a large scale.


    This time, the corpse controllers brought up the remaining two million common infectious organisms, which is their final "stock".


    After all, their first and second batch of common infected bodies are dead. If they do not replenish their forces, there will be no cannon fodder in front of them.


    At first, the road Army thought that the infected body group was preparing for the next battle. They didn''t pay much attention to it. They wanted to tell Xiao Wan to go back and open the supply box.


    But he soon found something wrong, because the common infection group is obviously also mixed with some new infections.


    After scanning through the data eye, Lu Jun learned that the variant was a cleft, and got all the information.


    Just as he was about to share his data with the rest of the crowd, thousands of gapers in the distance moved.


    I saw that they began to spit out strong acid towards the fire nearby. I didn''t know what the purpose was.


    When the strong acid touches the flame, it makes a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi", and then the flame goes out directly, leaving only a burst of black smoke and a pile of ashes.


    According to the fact that a strong acid can cover five or six meters, it is not a problem for thousands of crevasses to cover hundreds of meters.


    With the efforts of the cleft, it was obvious that the flames in a large area were completely extinguished.


    Then the surrounding common infection began to move towards the extinguished area, and the crevasse covered the other fire zone.


    "No! What they spit out can put out the fire, and the infected groups are going to attack! " Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.He thought the flame would last for at least an hour or two, but now he seems to be wrong. If the laceration continues like this, it is estimated that the infected body will come over in half an hour.


    "I''m going to take the flying creatures and get rid of these things!" Xiao Wan put forward her suggestion.


    "No, it''s useless. There are too many of them, and there are infected bodies all around. The corpse controllers will certainly take precautions against them. You didn''t get any assistance in the past, and the losses of the assault will be too great. There is no need for this." Lu Jun directly rejected Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Although hard kill can kill these rifts, it is estimated that the flash will be more than half of the flying creatures'' combat effectiveness.


    And even if the crack is eliminated, it can only delay for more than an hour, which can not weaken the overall combat power of the infected body group.


    It is totally unworthy to pay so much life for this little time. It is not even desperate now, nor is the fighting style of the road army like this.


    After explaining to Xiao Wan, the Lu army pressed the short-range communication device in his ear: "all of you, there is a mutant infectious body that can spit out strong acid. The fire is going out, and their attack begins again. Pay attention, I will go back immediately."


    As soon as he said that, the army shared the data of the crevasser, so that all members of the rebel army could know about the creature.


    Then he flew to the direction of the members of the Resistance Army without looking back, leaving Xiao Wan here to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    Members of the Resistance Army were stunned when they received the order from the road army. Then they immediately responded and scanned the data from the road army.


    However, they don''t feel much about the A-class rifts anymore. After all, all of them have the ability to deal with class a creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Moreover, they have even fought super level creatures. In their eyes, a class a creature is just a small minion.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the crevasse can extinguish the fire in a large scale. This is unscientific


    But now is obviously not the time to tangle with these, they will soon adjust their own state, reorganize the formation, and wait for the road army to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the road army swept through the air, not falling directly, but flying to the place where firepower guards and guns were placed.


    Because he has to load the energy bomb to the slave workers. It will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the road army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    At the same time, the road army was busy, and the infection group was advancing smoothly. In more than ten minutes, the fire in a large area was extinguished, less than one kilometer away from Xifeng fortress.


    Although the overall length of the solid fuel delivered by the army was only 2000 meters, the width was more than 5000 meters.


    In such a short period of time, thousands of meters of fire has been destroyed, which is really surprising.


    Of course, in order to extinguish these fires, nearly ten thousand people spit out nearly half of the strong acid stored in their bodies.


    It is estimated that when the remaining fire is extinguished, there will be little strong acid in their bodies, and it may be difficult to maintain the battle.


    However, in order to be able to advance in the past earlier, the clefts do not care about these, still spewing rapidly.


    Although the ground is still hot after the fire is put out, it is basically impossible to stand on the ground, but the infected body is rough and the flesh is thick, and there is no pain. If you scald them again, you can do the same, as long as you don''t burn to the brain


    As for why we didn''t put out the fire earlier, we had to wait until now. The reason is very simple.


    That is, when the flame is too large, the intense heat will directly evaporate the strong acid, which can not achieve the desired effect.


    Only after burning for more than an hour like this now and the fire is not so fierce, can the strong acid of the cracking man play its due role.


    After another seven minutes, the infected group was only 600 meters away from Xifeng fortress.


    This is a distance that makes the infected people "remember deeply", and they paid nearly one million lives for the 600 meters.


    Last time they were attacked by the road army, causing heavy losses. This time, they will never go back with failure


    As a single infected body stepped over the ashes and scorched land, the infected body group was getting closer and closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The pits under their feet were also filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    This also means that they will not encounter any traps, and can go directly to the westerly fortress.


    "Brother Lu Jun, the distance between infected bodies and us is less than 300 meters! There are still nearly two million common infectious bodies in front of us as cannon fodder! " Xiao Wan flew down from mid air in time to report the latest news to the road army.


    "Well, I see, wait a minute, let them move on"


    and they''ve all fought against super level creatures, and a class a creature is just a small minion in their eyes.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the crevasse can extinguish the fire in a large scale. This is unscientific


    But now is obviously not the time to tangle with these, they will soon adjust their own state, reorganize the formation, and wait for the road army to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the road army swept through the air, not falling directly, but flying to the place where firepower guards and guns were placed.


    Because he has to load the energy bomb to the slave workers. It will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the road army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    At the same time, the road army was busy, and the infection group was advancing smoothly. In more than ten minutes, the fire in a large area was extinguished, less than one kilometer away from Xifeng fortress.


    Although the overall length of the solid fuel delivered by the army was only 2000 meters, the width was more than 5000 meters.


    In such a short period of time, thousands of meters of fire has been destroyed, which is really surprising.


    Of course, in order to extinguish these fires, nearly ten thousand people spit out nearly half of the strong acid stored in their bodies.


    It is estimated that when the remaining fire is extinguished, there will be little strong acid in their bodies, and it may be difficult to maintain the battle.


    However, in order to be able to advance in the past earlier, the clefts do not care about these, still spewing rapidly.


    Although the ground is still hot after the fire is put out, it is basically impossible to stand on the ground, but the infected body is rough and the flesh is thick, and there is no pain. If you scald them again, you can do the same, as long as you don''t burn to the brain


    As for why we didn''t put out the fire earlier, we had to wait until now. The reason is very simple.


    That is, when the flame is too large, the intense heat will directly evaporate the strong acid, which can not achieve the desired effect.


    Only after burning for more than an hour like this now and the fire is not so fierce, can the strong acid of the cracking man play its due role.After another seven minutes, the infected group was only 600 meters away from Xifeng fortress.


    This is a distance that makes the infected people "remember deeply", and they paid nearly one million lives for the 600 meters.


    Last time they were attacked by the road army, causing heavy losses. This time, they will never go back with failure


    As a single infected body stepped over the ashes and scorched land, the infected body group was getting closer and closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The pits under their feet were also filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    As a single infected body stepped over the ashes and scorched land, the infected body group was getting closer and closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The pits under their feet were also filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    This is a distance that makes the infected people "remember deeply", and they paid nearly one million lives for the 600 meters.


    Last time they were attacked by the road army, causing heavy losses. This time, they will never go back with failure


    As a single infected body stepped over the ashes and scorched land, the infected body group was getting closer and closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The pits under their feet were also filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    This also means that they will not encounter any traps, and can go directly to the westerly fortress.


    "Brother Lu Jun, the distance between infected bodies and us is less than 300 meters! There are still nearly two million common infectious bodies in front of us as cannon fodder! " Xiao Wan flew down from mid air in time to report the latest news to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    As soon as the infected body group was pushed within 100 meters of Xifeng fortress, it was immediately suppressed by all kinds of firepower.


    According to the combat effectiveness of the common infectious body, it is just a dream to let them break through the fire net of this degree.


    People looked at the restored defense facilities, one after another showed a reassuring smile.


    Because of the firepower guards and the drawing guns, it''s OK to help them resist the pressure of some infected bodies.


    Maybe they can get rid of all the common infections, so that they can gather all their strength to deal with the mutated ones.


    That''s what Lu Jun means, otherwise he won''t try to gather so many energy bombs.


    However, it seems that things are not as simple as the road army and others think. After retreating more than 20 meters, a spiritual barrier suddenly appears in front of the infected body group.


    This spiritual barrier is obviously much weaker than the previous one, and there are some broken traces in some places.


    But in any case, it''s OK to temporarily block the fire guards and draw guns.


    With the help of the spiritual barrier, the infected bodies finally got a firm foothold, continued to advance, and smoothly broke through within 100 meters of Xifeng fortress.


    "How could it be?! Isn''t the spiritual barrier broken?! Are those illusions before?! How can the corpse controller still retain his mental power? " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare and walked forward two steps.


    Even though she was so far away, she could feel the terrible spirit from the spiritual barrier, which was undoubtedly the ability of the corpse controller.


    The faces of the people around them turned gray, because they knew the defense of the spiritual barrier.


    Although the mental barrier at this time is not as strong as before, there must be no problem with two or three sets of ammunition to block fire guards and draw guns.


    It''s their turn to suffer. After all, they don''t have a lot of energy bombs. If all of them are used to deal with the mental barrier, the situation will be the same as before, unable to threaten the common infectious body.


    "No, they must have used up their mental energy before, otherwise they would not have removed the mental barrier in that case. I can feel it." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed, "this spiritual barrier should be the mental strength they have just recovered, so it will be relatively weak."


    In fact, Lu Jun was right. After the spiritual barrier was broken, there was no spiritual power left.


    But in the flame barrier just now, they use these nearly two hours to add a little spirit.


    Although not many, but more than 100 corpse control people add up to be very terrible. It''s not a big problem to reunite the spiritual barrier.


    However, even if we know the reason, it doesn''t make any sense, because the spiritual barrier exists in reality, and light can''t break it.


    What''s more, Lu Jun was very depressed. It was a serious mistake for him to let the infected group so close to Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he thought that the corpse controller would let the infected body group come because there was no spiritual barrier. He thought that the closer they were, the more powerful their firepower output would be.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse controller also hid a hand, which made him a little unprepared, and even did not have too much time to continue thinking.


    Looking at the common infectious body less than 70 meters away from them and listening to the report on the rapid consumption of energy bombs, the Lu army knew that it could not wait any longer, and immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "the first echelon of Xifeng fortress camp is charging! Other echelons are ready to fight! "


    At the moment of the command, Triceratops, crotalons and wolf cavalry in the first echelon rushed out at the fastest speed.


    There were also a dozen rebel members who were responsible for conveying the orders of the road army to the dinosaurs.


    In the case of tens of thousands of creatures charging together, the ground suddenly rolls with dust, and the continuous sound of "Dong Dong Dong" makes people feel goose bumps.


    Each wolf cavalry is waving a sharp bone axe in his hand. The overall momentum is magnificent. The frost wolf under his crotch has bloodthirsty eyes, and can jump out for a long distance at every step.


    The original centurion of wolf cavalry had been upgraded to commander of wolf cavalry at this time, and his strength reached S-level. He was riding the black wolf who followed the road army from the beginning.


    This is what Xiao Wan temporarily "borrowed" to the wolf cavalry commander Wan Fu. After the battle is over, he must "return" the black wolf.


    Because since the death of the centurion of the last generation of wolf cavalry, the black wolf only listened to Xiao Wan and Lu Jun.


    The road army also allowed it to have a certain degree of freedom without being controlled by the orcs, which was a special reward for its contribution to the early end of the world.


    At this time, it has also reached a level, and its body size is much larger. From time to time, there is a black gas gushing on the body.


    From the breath of the black wolf, it is estimated that it can also move forward to the S-level, which is the result of eating many crystal stones with Lu Jun and Xiao Wan.


    After 30 meters, the commander of the wolf cavalry in front directly took the lead and roared the battle song of the orcs, and other wolf cavalry followed.


    The complex ancient animal language is like a leaping rune, condensing above the heads of the wolf cavalry.


    When the concentration reaches a certain level, all runes burst into a golden light, covering each wolf cavalry.With the increase of running speed, the golden light on the wolf cavalry became more and more dazzling, until it dashed over dozens of meters and hit the mental barrier in front of them.


    At the moment of the collision, all the wolf cavalry were stunned, as if they were pulled from behind by something.


    In fact, this is the spiritual barrier blocking them, so that they can only use the body''s golden light and spiritual barrier to block each other.


    Fortunately, after the wolf cavalry also followed up, the impact on the spiritual barrier was aggravated, and a big gap was directly opened under the spiritual barrier, which was rushed by the wolf cavalry.


    This golden light can even smash the spiritual barrier, so it is no problem to attack the common infected body. Any ordinary infected body touching the golden light will be killed directly.


    It was not until they crossed more than 100 meters and entered the interior of the common infected body that the golden light on the wolf cavalry began to dissipate, and the momentum of the charge stopped, and they started a fierce hand to hand fight with the common infectious body.


    The number of them is more than 10000. In addition, there are more than 20000 frost wolves in the crotch. There is no problem in dealing with more than 100000 common infectious organisms. It is just killing five common infectious organisms each.


    But there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of common infections around them, which they can''t deal with.


    What''s more, the ordinary infected people who haven''t eaten for many days are as crazy as they see the fresh flesh and blood. They rush up one after another with their big mouths and use their claws and teeth to fight with the frost wolf cavalry.


    Even if the wolf cavalry commander opened bloodthirsty and stone skin to give a kind of wolf cavalry blessing, it would not help them to play their own speed in the infected body group, making it difficult for them to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Although it''s impossible to kill any of them with an ordinary infection, it''s not their purpose to stay here. They can''t go back now.


    Moreover, the mutated infective body is not far away from them. If the corpse controller wants to deliberately target them and send them to besiege them, they will definitely lose a lot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Triangle dragon and the head mallet dragon followed up in time, and they also opened the Dragon skill one after another, and hit the spiritual barrier in front of them.


    In terms of individual strength, they are all A-level, much better than the wolf cavalry and frost wolf of the overall C-level. They are absolutely strong enough in the charge and soon break the spiritual barrier below.


    After killing the most advanced group of common infected organisms, they also entered the infected group and joined the trapped wolf cavalry.


    With the help of dinosaurs, the wolf cavalry''s pressure is much less, from the previous unable to turn to be able to move a little bit.


    Finally, the firepower guard and the drawing gun of the side can also attack the common infected body through the broken hole of the spiritual barrier, saving ammunition and causing damage to the infected body group at the same time.


    The reason why these defense facilities can only hit ordinary infected bodies without accidental injury in a chaotic battlefield is also very simple.


    That is, there are scouts and guards, just like a large-scale radar, or there are some artificial intelligence radars that can help them lock in the position of every common infected body without any deviation.


    Even how many rounds of energy bombs are fired per second, which direction to shoot, and what speed of fire will be calculated.


    In case of fire detection and fire, the guard will not fire naturally.


    However, even with firepower guards and cannon fire, dinosaur and wolf cavalry are still in a dangerous situation.


    After all, their task is to charge, and many abilities can only be brought into play.


    Now they are trapped in the same place, and their combat effectiveness has been directly reduced by two thirds. It would be good to face the siege of so many infected bodies that there will be no heavy casualties.


    Most importantly, although no death has occurred yet, it does not mean that there will be no death later.


    "Xiaowan, you also take your mutants to assist in fighting. You must break the spiritual barrier and bring along the spined pterosaur. I can''t use it for the time being." The road army quickly issued a second order.


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan replied briefly.


    Then there were tens of thousands of flying creatures and thousands of spiny pterosaurs skimming over the heads of the crowd, keeping up with the charge speed of the first echelon.


    Although it''s impossible to kill any of them with an ordinary infection, it''s not their purpose to stay here. They can''t go back now.


    Moreover, the mutated infective body is not far away from them. If the corpse controller wants to deliberately target them and send them to besiege them, they will definitely lose a lot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Triangle dragon and the head mallet dragon followed up in time, and they also opened the Dragon skill one after another, and hit the spiritual barrier in front of them.


    In terms of individual strength, they are all A-level, much better than the wolf cavalry and frost wolf of the overall C-level. They are absolutely strong enough in the charge and soon break the spiritual barrier below.


    After killing the most advanced group of common infected organisms, they also entered the infected group and joined the trapped wolf cavalry.


    With the help of dinosaurs, the wolf cavalry''s pressure is much less, from the previous unable to turn to be able to move a little bit.


    Finally, the firepower guard and the drawing gun of the side can also attack the common infected body through the broken hole of the spiritual barrier, saving ammunition and causing damage to the infected body group at the same time.


    The reason why these defense facilities can only hit ordinary infected bodies without accidental injury in a chaotic battlefield is also very simple.


    That is, there are scouts and guards, just like a large-scale radar, or there are some artificial intelligence radars that can help them lock in the position of every common infected body without any deviation.


    Even how many rounds of energy bombs are fired per second, which direction to shoot, and what speed of fire will be calculated.


    Therefore, when the investigation guard gives an attack order, the firepower guard and the drawing gun will not make mistakes.


    However, even with firepower guards and cannon fire, dinosaur and wolf cavalry are still in a dangerous situation.


    After all, their task is to charge, and many abilities can only be brought into play.


    Now they are trapped in the same place, and their combat effectiveness has been directly reduced by two thirds. It would be good to face the siege of so many infected bodies that there will be no heavy casualties.


    Most importantly, although no death has occurred yet, it does not mean that there will be no death later.


    "Xiaowan, you also take your mutants to assist in fighting. You must break the spiritual barrier and bring along the spined pterosaur. I can''t use it for the time being." The road army quickly issued a second order.


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan replied briefly.


    Then there were tens of thousands of flying creatures and thousands of spiny pterosaurs skimming over the heads of the crowd, keeping up with the charge speed of the first echelon.Although it''s impossible to kill any of them with an ordinary infection, it''s not their purpose to stay here. They can''t go back now.


    Moreover, the mutated infective body is not far away from them. If the corpse controller wants to deliberately target them and send them to besiege them, they will definitely lose a lot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Triangle dragon and the head mallet dragon followed up in time, and they also opened the Dragon skill one after another, and hit the spiritual barrier in front of them.


    In terms of individual strength, they are all A-level, much better than the wolf cavalry and frost wolf of the overall C-level. They are absolutely strong enough in the charge and soon break the spiritual barrier below.


    After killing the most advanced group of common infected organisms, they also entered the infected group and joined the trapped wolf cavalry.


    With the help of dinosaurs, the wolf cavalry''s pressure is much less, from the previous unable to turn to be able to move a little bit.


    Finally, the firepower guard and the drawing gun of the side can also attack the common infected body through the broken hole of the spiritual barrier, saving ammunition and causing damage to the infected body group at the same time.


    "Xiaowan, you also take your mutants to assist in fighting. You must break the spiritual barrier and bring along the spined pterosaur. I can''t use it for the time being." The road army quickly issued a second order.


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan replied briefly.


    Then there were tens of thousands of flying creatures and thousands of spiny pterosaurs skimming over the heads of the crowd, keeping up with the charge speed of the first echelon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    As long as the mutated infectious body also attacks, the defense value of Tianmu is estimated to drop by a large part, and then it will definitely be unable to defend for more than an hour.


    "The members of the rebel army go up and support! Clean up common infection quickly! The mutant infection is coming up soon! " The road army yelled through the short range communicator.


    At the next moment, a group of members of the rebel army rushed out directly on the attack dragon.


    Most of them have the ability of long-range attack or large-scale attack, and their strength is about second-order. It is not a problem to clean up common infected bodies.


    As the members of the resistance moved forward, the positive pressure on the battlefield was suddenly much less.


    The current assignment is that the dinosaurs of the second echelon are responsible for the infected body on the left side, members of the rebel army and some Orc warriors are responsible for the infected body on the right side, and the fire guard and the drawing gun are responsible for the infection body in the middle.


    Among them, the pressure on the rebel side is the greatest, because they are small in number, and can only use their brains and powers.


    Then the pressure on the dinosaurs side is relatively small, because they are abundant in number and strong in individual ability, which can be carried and beaten. Only their share of killing common infectious bodies can ordinary infectious bodies do nothing to them.


    Finally, the firepower guard and the drawing gun have the least pressure. All they do is to aim and shoot mechanically. As long as the ammunition is enough, they can suppress the infected body group.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the common infected bodies on the battlefield were killed by fire guards and artillery.


    If they had not existed, the people on the side of the road army would never have been able to cope with so many infectious organisms, and the situation would not have been the same.


    Lu Jun also knew the importance of firepower guard and gun drawing, so he always calculated the remaining ammunition to prevent the energy bomb from hitting out early.


    What the road army didn''t know was that the corpse controllers also focused on the fire guards and fire guns. They directly sent out brainwaves to the excavators underground, causing thousands of excavators to attack from the ground.


    And this is undoubtedly the most covert and the most sudden approach.


    After all, everyone is paying attention to the situation on the ground, and few people pay attention to the underground.


    In other words, Xifeng fortress has forgotten about the diggers after this period of fighting. Maybe they will be caught off guard. This is the idea of the corpse controller.


    But what they don''t know is that Xiaowan has also arranged the ground digging sandworms under the Xifeng fortress.


    So when the diggers started to move, Xiaowan immediately received the message and immediately reported to the Lu Jun with a short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, there are enemies underground. It''s estimated that they came to the defense facilities!"


    "Can you block it?" The road army had some headache because the sky curtain could only resist the monsters on the ground and above, but could not do anything about the underground.


    "I can try my best, but I can''t promise..." Xiao Wan is not sure.


    After all, she did not have the ability to drill into the ground. She could only roughly know the enemy underground, and could not really understand what was going on below.


    "Then try to lead the enemy away from the westerly fortress as much as possible, otherwise they will fight below and probably cause collapse." The army was very considerate.


    Because he always remembers the epic level real-time mission, he will never let Xifeng fortress suffer half damage.


    "Yes! I''m going to get out of the field now, and it''s up to you! " Xiao Wan flies back to the interior of Xifeng fortress with four wings, which is just above the ground digging worms.


    That''s because she''s in full control of the mutated creature, and she needs a quiet and safe place to direct the battle, otherwise it will interfere with her brain wave transmission.


    As soon as Xiaowan returned, the ground diggers knew the details of the battle, and began to rush to the place where the diggers were.


    After digging more than 100 meters underground more than 10 meters deep, the two groups of ground diggers and diggers collided fiercely.


    Although the collision between them is not as fierce as that of the ground creatures, they are still bloody and violent when they bite each other underground.


    It''s just that most of them are C-level or B-level. It''s really difficult for them to deal with A-level digger. It often takes several ground diggers to fight one digger.


    Moreover, they are not enough to block the excavators. They have to lead the excavators away from the west wind fortress to prevent unintentional damage to the west wind fortress. This is very difficult.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan''s command is very qualified and can give full play to the characteristics of ground digging sand worms, so that they can minimize the loss.


    Finally, under the excellent command of Xiaowan, the diggers successfully attracted the diggers'' attention with a small number of casualties, leading them away from the Xifeng fortress and opening up a new battlefield.


    At the same time, the body handlers know that the underground situation is not optimistic, but they are not flustered, because the mutant infection has arrived at the front line.


    Only under the command of the corpse controller, the elite infective body followed the common infectious body, and the cleft and licker were mixed in it.


    Their goal is very simple, is to cover the cleft and lick the eater close, let the two creatures use the long-range ability to hit the westerly fortress.So after reaching the optimal range, the slivers and lickers open their mouths, one spitting out strong acid and the other their big, thick tongues, targeting the dinosaur army on the far left.


    Strong acid is a large-scale attack, and the tongue is a single attack, both of which are effective against dinosaurs.


    The dinosaurs were just fighting with the common infection, and they were totally unprepared for the attacks of the lacerated and licking eaters.


    When they realized it was late, many dinosaurs were hit by sudden attacks, and there were many injuries.


    Although they see the enemy attacking them in the distance, they are too far away and lack the means of long-range attack, so they can''t carry out countermeasures.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the road army scolded secretly, and then immediately pressed the short-range communicator, "the dinosaur on the left retreats! Go back to the sky first, and I''ll find a way for the rest


    After receiving the order, the rebel members in charge of the command immediately asked the dinosaurs to withdraw from the acid covered area and return to the protection of the sky screen.


    When the strong acid of the cleft and the tongue of the licker attack the sky, the effect is not so good immediately, and they are blocked by the sky curtain.


    Seeing this scene, the road army slowly breathed a sigh of relief, let the witch doctors immediately make a large-scale treatment for the wounded dinosaur army.


    With the help of the witch doctor, the dinosaurs injured by strong acid soon recovered their wounds and regained their vitality.


    However, the army soon found a new problem, that is, after the dinosaurs withdrew, the common infected body could not be suppressed, and could continue to advance, cooperating with the cleft and licker eaters to attack Xifeng fortress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out now.


    Because the cleft and the licker had secured their footing and sealed off the outside of the canopy, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the road army suddenly realized that their Xifeng fortress had a very fatal weakness.


    That is, his dinosaur army has few long-range creatures, and can''t hit the enemy far away.


    Although the Velociraptor had a long-range attack, it was only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, if the Flamingo can''t even get close to the enemy, it will be hit for a round first.


    Although firepower guard and fire cannon are long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infected bodies, which will not play their due role.


    So the Lu army secretly decided that after the battle, he would get a batch of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much dragon coins they paid.


    However, it''s a bit early to say that. We still have to solve the situation before us.


    "Xiaowan, we are having some problems. Can you transfer the flying creatures? You can get rid of the cleft and licker or run away Lu Jun calls Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be cleared by high-altitude attack. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way Brother Lu Jun, I can''t be distracted and controlled in a wide range now. There are too many excavators below, and the level is high. It''s hard for the ground digging sand worms to resist. If I leave, the ground digging sandworms will lose their command, and Xifeng fortress will be in danger... " A heavy voice came from the messenger.


    At this time, the underground battlefield is entering a white hot stage, and there are countless casualties of sandworms and diggers.


    If the earth''s surface is excavated, it will be found that there is a dead creature a few meters below, which is extremely tragic.


    And Xiaowan''s words are not exaggerated. If she is distracted now, the ground diggers will definitely lose control.


    They have been unable to fight. They are supported entirely by Xiaowan''s strategy. As long as Xiaowan leaves, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress will be destroyed.


    "Well, I see. Xifeng fortress is the most important. You should keep busy with your work. You must stabilize the underground battlefield." Lu Jun responded to Xiao Wan.


    Although he didn''t know the real situation of the underground, he believed Xiaowan very much. Since Xiaowan couldn''t go away, it was really impossible to leave. The safety of Xifeng fortress was the most important thing. There was nothing to say.


    However, the Lu army immediately got headache again. Xiaowan was not available. Who should be sent?


    Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out now.


    Because the cleft and the licker had secured their footing and sealed off the outside of the canopy, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the road army suddenly realized that their Xifeng fortress had a very fatal weakness.


    That is, his dinosaur army has few long-range creatures, and can''t hit the enemy far away.


    Although the Velociraptor had a long-range attack, it was only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, if the Flamingo can''t even get close to the enemy, it will be hit for a round first.


    Although firepower guard and fire cannon are long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infected bodies, which will not play their due role.


    So the Lu army secretly decided that after the battle, he would get a batch of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much dragon coins they paid.


    However, it''s a bit early to say that. We still have to solve the situation before us.


    "Xiaowan, we are having some problems. Can you transfer the flying creatures? You can get rid of the cleft and licker or run away Lu Jun calls Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be cleared by high-altitude attack. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way Brother Lu Jun, I can''t be distracted and controlled in a wide range now. There are too many excavators below, and the level is high. It''s hard for the ground digging sand worms to resist. If I leave, the ground digging sandworms will lose their command, and Xifeng fortress will be in danger... " A heavy voice came from the messenger.


    At this time, the underground battlefield is entering a white hot stage, and there are countless casualties of sandworms and diggers.


    If the earth''s surface is excavated, it will be found that there is a dead creature a few meters below, which is extremely tragic.


    And Xiaowan''s words are not exaggerated. If she is distracted now, the ground diggers will definitely lose control.


    They have been unable to fight. They are supported entirely by Xiaowan''s strategy. As long as Xiaowan leaves, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress will be destroyed.


    "Well, I see. Xifeng fortress is the most important. You should keep busy with your work. You must stabilize the underground battlefield." Lu Jun responded to Xiao Wan.


    Although he didn''t know the real situation underground, he believed Xiaowan very much. Since Xiaowan couldn''t walk away, it was really impossible.Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out now.


    Because the cleft and the licker had secured their footing and sealed off the outside of the canopy, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the road army suddenly realized that their Xifeng fortress had a very fatal weakness.


    That is, his dinosaur army has few long-range creatures, and can''t hit the enemy far away.


    Although the Velociraptor had a long-range attack, it was only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, if the Flamingo can''t even get close to the enemy, it will be hit for a round first.


    Although firepower guard and fire cannon are long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infected bodies, which will not play their due role.


    So the Lu army secretly decided that after the battle, he would get a batch of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much dragon coins they paid.


    However, it''s a bit early to say that. We still have to solve the situation before us.


    "Xiaowan, we are having some problems. Can you transfer the flying creatures? You can get rid of the cleft and licker or run away Lu Jun calls Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be cleared by high-altitude attack. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way Brother Lu Jun, I can''t be distracted and controlled in a wide range now. There are too many excavators below, and the level is high. It''s hard for the ground digging sand worms to resist. If I leave, the ground digging sandworms will lose their command, and Xifeng fortress will be in danger... " A heavy voice came from the messenger.


    At this time, the underground battlefield is entering a white hot stage, and there are countless casualties of sandworms and diggers.


    If the earth''s surface is excavated, it will be found that there is a dead creature a few meters below, which is extremely tragic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The explosion also attracted the attention of all the infected bodies, who looked up and looked up, especially the mutated ones around the center of the explosion.


    When they saw dinosaurs so close to them, mutated infections were angry, and they had not met such a wild human being.


    At the next moment, the Ripper and licker lifted their heads and spewed in the direction of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow.


    The height of more than 30 meters is not far away for them, and can be achieved without force attack.


    If you look from a distance, you can see that flying out of the ground a few "mess" things, covering the dinosaurs'' location.


    "No climbing, I can block it!" Ruan Snow said that his hands began to seal, a green mist immediately from her body bloom.


    As the fog grows, the air ahead will soon fill up and look green.


    "The wood shield!" Ruan snow shouted again, then all the fog became a green virtual wall, in front of a swarm of hummingwing dragons.


    This is her second ability, can create a protective wall from the sky, defense and her brain power and brain development value, duration of 30 seconds, during which brain power will be consumed. The disadvantage is to fear fire, and the overall defense is weaker than the absolute defense of the road army.


    In front of the wood wall, the crack and licker attack is directly blocked, even if the acid is covered with the whole wood wall can not be broken.


    Most importantly, the wing dragon has no influence on the wood wall, and can still be attacked through the wood wall.


    This means that the stinging pterosaurs can attack the infected body for the duration of the wood shield, but the infected body cannot hit them.


    Unfortunately, the attack power of the pterosaurus is very limited. It is difficult to quickly kill the lower slivers and lickers.


    Moreover, there are elite infected bodies around the "escort", which has more limited the play of the pterosaurus.


    "I can only hold for 30 seconds. You may be attacking quickly!" Ruan snow a little urged Lin Xiaobai a little.


    Because now that time has passed nearly ten seconds, the infection below still does not die much, they can not complete the task.


    "I know, I''m trying my best." Lin Xiaobai''s voice was a little quick. He only held an explosion crossbow on the right, and printed with her left hand. She used her second power, ice energy bomb.


    This is a special ability to any weapon, which can add ice energy to the weapon after attack.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiaobai''s explosion crossbow showed a white ice mist.


    Then she pulled the trigger of the crossbow again, and shot dozens of the crossbows with ice bomb.


    As the crossbow and arrow explode, the ice energy bomb also follows the explosion, and the flame and the ice mist are interwoven.


    A few seconds later, the explosion ended, and the mutant infection below caught fire and frozen.


    And Lin Xiaobai''s attack did not end, and dozens of the explosive crossbows went down.


    In front of the two days of the ice and fire, the elite infected body, the Ripper or licker can not stand up, and it is directly blown over.


    This situation lasted for about 10 seconds, during which Lin Xiaobai shot more than 200 explosion crossbows and killed nearly 1000 of the most threatening rifts. The number of deaths from lickers and elite infections is not counted.


    Plus the number of stinger pterosaurs, that is, lickers and slivers cut by half, from tens of thousands to more than 5000.


    This is already a very considerable result of the war, even if the road army came to this number.


    As third-order powers, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow are absolutely good at this step.


    But there are only a few regrets that there are still many lacerations and lickers below.


    If the long-distance infection can not be killed before Ruan Snow''s Wooden shield is over, the hummingwing dragon is expected to be hit badly.


    "My powers are going to disappear in a minute!" Ruan snow loudly reminded Lin Xiaobai.


    "I know! You stick to it! " Lin Xiaobai bit his teeth and returned to a sentence.


    Then she patted the back of the pterosaur, which lowered the pterosaur.


    This order makes the wind god pterosaur a little muddled, do not know what Lin Xiaobai wants to do, but it still obeys the order to fly down, does not stop at all.


    During the period, many attacks were directed at the aeolian pterosaurus. It can avoid it, and can not avoid any hard resistance. It will be hurt a little bit more or less.


    Ruan snow also did not know what Lin Xiaobai wanted. In a hurry, she could only seal with one hand. She used her first ability, wood recovery, and helped Fengshen pterosaur recover his wound.


    However, Lin Xiaobai''s behavior was still frightening the rebel forces who looked at this scene in the rear.


    Although Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow have not a high sense of the existence of the rebel forces during this period.


    But one of them is the sister of the road army and the other is Ruan Bing''s sister. They are still very protected by the public, and they will not be in danger.But I didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to lead the team to the front line and make such a dangerous move.


    You know, it''s within the infected body group. As long as there is a slip, you can''t come back. It''s no joke.


    "Boss Lu, this..." The big bear in the back directly stands out and points to Lin Xiaobai''s position.


    Because of the power problem, he has not joined the battlefield, so he can see this scene clearly and feel very worried.


    After all, he was one of the first people to know Lin Xiaobai after the end of the world. Both sides had been good friends for a long time.


    "I know, don''t worry. She must have her own ideas." The army raised his right hand, indicating that the bear didn''t have to say more.


    Although it seems that there is no reaction on the surface, in fact, the road army is more anxious than anyone else. Even he doesn''t know what Lin Xiaobai is going to do


    Fortunately, only five meters away from the ground, Lin Xiaobai finally stopped.


    And with the blessing of wood''s recovery, she and Fengshen pterosaur were not hurt.


    The mutants were excited by Fengshen pterosaur and Lin Xiaobai, and used their own attacks one after another.


    With the help of elite infectious body, the black thorn infected body even jumped up to the top, trying to climb directly behind the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously thought that Lin Xiaobai would climb quickly, and some members who were not in the battle also called out in the communicator.


    Because she and Aeolus pterosaur are too close to the infected body group. If they don''t go, one person and one animal may be beaten down by the infected body.


    This is also the meaning of Fengshen pterosaur carrying Lin Xiaobai. This distance can not guarantee Lin Xiaobai''s safety. It should climb as fast as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    But Lin Xiaobai obviously had his own idea. Instead of letting Fengshen pterosaur retreat, he continued to pat Fengshen pterosaur on the back: "hold on, I need a little time."


    Since Lin Xiaobai has said so, Fengshen pterosaur has no choice but to avoid the attack of the infected body and use its dragon skills to kill the infected body at the bottom to the greatest extent.


    Lin Xiaobai also did not idle, immediately began to condense her third ability on the dragon''s back, ice Aurora chop.


    As she gathers her powers, a halo of ice immediately spreads from her fingertips.


    When the halo of ice almost spread all over his body, Lin Xiaobai suddenly patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that it continued to descend.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, who received the information, could only endure the attack of the infected body group and pressed down three meters.


    Now it and Lin Xiaobai are a little more than two meters away from the infected body group. It is estimated that those elite infectious body stations can catch them.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding infected bodies moved closer to this side, surrounded by hundreds of lickers and lacerations within 100 meters.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobai was just ready, and his whole body was full of the halo of ice.


    She jumped directly from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and came to the place with the most concentrated variation infection.


    The next moment, the halo of ice blooms from it and becomes an extremely sharp blade, cutting at the surrounding mutant infectious body.


    As soon as these mutants were ready to attack Lin Xiaobai, they were immediately cut off from the waist by the ice aurora.


    It''s not just these mutants, but even the ones that are hundreds of meters around them. All of them turn into two paraplegia and fall to the ground in one second.


    This is Lin Xiaobai''s third ability, ice Aurora chop, which can kill enemies hundreds of meters in seconds. It''s a powerful ability, and it''s the first time she uses it.


    Although the aurora icy chop failed to attack the infected body''s head, it could not be regarded as killing them completely.


    But it was broken in two and lost 90% of its combat effectiveness. In fact, it was no different from death.


    But Lin Xiaobai obviously had his own idea. Instead of letting Fengshen pterosaur retreat, he continued to pat Fengshen pterosaur on the back: "hold on, I need a little time."


    Since Lin Xiaobai has said so, Fengshen pterosaur has no choice but to avoid the attack of the infected body and use its dragon skills to kill the infected body at the bottom to the greatest extent.


    Lin Xiaobai also did not idle, immediately began to condense her third ability on the dragon''s back, ice Aurora chop.


    As she gathers her powers, a halo of ice immediately spreads from her fingertips.


    When the halo of ice almost spread all over his body, Lin Xiaobai suddenly patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that it continued to descend.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, who received the information, could only endure the attack of the infected body group and pressed down three meters.


    Now it and Lin Xiaobai are a little more than two meters away from the infected body group. It is estimated that those elite infectious body stations can catch them.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding infected bodies moved closer to this side, surrounded by hundreds of lickers and lacerations within 100 meters.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobai was just ready, and his whole body was full of the halo of ice.


    She jumped directly from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and came to the place with the most concentrated variation infection.


    The next moment, the halo of ice blooms from it and becomes an extremely sharp blade, cutting at the surrounding mutant infectious body.


    As soon as these mutants were ready to attack Lin Xiaobai, they were immediately cut off from the waist by the ice aurora.


    It''s not just these mutants, but even the ones that are hundreds of meters around them. All of them turn into two paraplegia and fall to the ground in one second.


    This is Lin Xiaobai''s third ability, ice Aurora chop, which can kill enemies hundreds of meters in seconds. It''s a powerful ability, and it''s the first time she uses it.


    Although the aurora icy chop failed to attack the infected body''s head, it could not be regarded as killing them completely.


    But it was broken in two and lost 90% of its combat effectiveness. In fact, it was no different from death.


    But Lin Xiaobai obviously had his own idea. Instead of letting Fengshen pterosaur retreat, he continued to pat Fengshen pterosaur on the back: "hold on, I need a little time."


    Since Lin Xiaobai has said so, Fengshen pterosaur has no choice but to avoid the attack of the infected body and use its dragon skills to kill the infected body at the bottom to the greatest extent.


    Lin Xiaobai also did not idle, immediately began to condense her third ability on the dragon''s back, ice Aurora chop.


    As she gathers her powers, a halo of ice immediately spreads from her fingertips.


    When the halo of ice almost spread all over his body, Lin Xiaobai suddenly patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that it continued to descend.


    The Fengshen pterosaur, who received the information, could only endure the attack of the infected body group and pressed down three meters.


    Now it and Lin Xiaobai are a little more than two meters away from the infected body group. It is estimated that those elite infectious body stations can catch them.Seeing this scene, the surrounding infected bodies moved closer to this side, surrounded by hundreds of lickers and lacerations within 100 meters.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobai was just ready, and his whole body was full of the halo of ice.


    She jumped directly from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and came to the place with the most concentrated variation infection.


    The next moment, the halo of ice blooms from it and becomes an extremely sharp blade, cutting at the surrounding mutant infectious body.


    As soon as these mutants were ready to attack Lin Xiaobai, they were immediately cut off from the waist by the ice aurora.


    It''s not just these mutants, but even the ones that are hundreds of meters around them. All of them turn into two paraplegia and fall to the ground in one second.


    This is Lin Xiaobai''s third ability, ice Aurora chop, which can kill enemies hundreds of meters in seconds. It''s a powerful ability, and it''s the first time she uses it.


    Although the aurora icy chop failed to attack the infected body''s head, it could not be regarded as killing them completely.


    But it was broken in two and lost 90% of its combat effectiveness. In fact, it was no different from death.


    It''s not just these mutants, but even the ones that are hundreds of meters around them. All of them turn into two paraplegia and fall to the ground in one second.


    This is Lin Xiaobai''s third ability, ice Aurora chop, which can kill enemies hundreds of meters in seconds. It''s a powerful ability, and it''s the first time she uses it.


    Although the aurora icy chop failed to attack the infected body''s head, it could not be regarded as killing them completely.


    But it was broken in two and lost 90% of its combat effectiveness. In fact, it was no different from death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The scene of life hanging on the line changed the face of all the rebels, and some even cried out.


    On the other hand, the Lu army immediately opened the dragon form, flew into the air, and continuously used flicker to help Lin Xiaobai.


    But to be honest, he is now several hundred meters away from Lin Xiaobai. In addition, he needs to accurately predict the position. Even if the speed is fast, it will take a few seconds to catch up.


    And Lin Xiaobai''s situation has been very difficult to hold on for a few seconds, it is estimated that the next second will be eaten alive by the black thorn infected body.


    The bound Aeolus pterosaur also knew Lin Xiaobai''s dangerous situation, and also wanted to save Lin Xiaobai.


    Unfortunately, its situation is even worse. Hundreds of lickers have been holding on to it, and they can only insist on not being pulled down.


    Ruan Xue is the nearest to Lin Xiaobai and has the ability to rescue.


    But she did not order the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down, but once again her hands were sealed and her eyes closed, as if something was brewing.


    Then hundreds of green seeds quickly fell from Ruan Xue''s side to the ground. Some fell on the infected body, and others entered the land. I don''t know what effect


    Looking at the bloody black thorn infection in front of him, Lin Xiaobai knows that he can''t wait any longer. He puts a cold shield on himself.


    Then she raised the explosive crossbow and fired at the nearby black thorn infected body.


    With the explosion of fire in front of Lin Xiaobai, Lin Xiaobai and the black thorn infected body rushed up were engulfed by the blazing flame.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai is protected by the cold shield and does not suffer from unnecessary fire damage.


    But the black thorn infectors were miserable. Their thin bodies were unable to block the attack. They were destroyed by the fire and shock wave, and their brains dropped.


    This also means that Lin Xiaobai will not be threatened by the black thorn infection in a short time.


    However, unfortunately, the tongue of the licker failed to withstand the burning of the flame. At the moment of the death of the black thorn infected body, it also "snapped" off.


    Lin Xiaobai also lost what he could grasp and fell straight to the ground.


    Although her body has a cold shield protection, fall down will not necessarily die, but there are thousands of infected bodies waiting for her, the consequences can be imagined.


    Lin Xiaobai can also feel the God of death beckoning to her, but she has no means of self-help, can only let the body roll in the air.


    In the middle of the fall, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes are still firm, can not see the slightest fear, but the corner of his mouth is still hanging a strange smile.


    This is because she has completed the task and has not disgraced the road army. No matter what the consequences are, she does not regret her choice.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, the road army''s heart was about to jump out. He recited "Twinkle" and his eyes locked on Lin Xiaobai''s figure.


    Unfortunately, flicker also has a second interval, and can not support his unlimited use.


    So even if the road army has the strength of Tongtian, he can only watch Lin Xiaobai die.


    When Lin Xiaobai is only two meters away from the ground and can touch the infected group a little further down, Ruan Xue above suddenly moves.


    She opened her eyes, loosened her hands and called out, "the growth of wood!"


    Then the seeds that just fell into the ground grew branches and leaves, and ran out madly until they became trees more than three meters high.


    This also means that Ruan snow just made hundreds of seeds in the blink of an eye into a small forest.


    Many of the infected bodies on the ground were directly lifted up by the trees and hung among the branches without knowing what had happened.


    At the same time, their dense formation has been completely destroyed, in a situation where they can not find each other''s companions.


    The most important thing is that Lin Xiaobai has just two seeds under her body, which leads to her being directly lifted up by trees. She is not only unhurt, but also out of the situation of being besieged by the mutant infection.


    The rebels in the distance were stunned by the green in the infected group.


    After all, it was the first time they had seen the ability to create a forest.


    Lin Xiaobai''s safety and security also let them have a big sigh of relief, which is almost the best result.


    Flying to half of the road army also stopped, looking at the woods in the distance, a bitter smile, dark sigh, fortunately Ruan Xue has a back move, otherwise this time Lin Xiaobai will be really dangerous.


    So he doesn''t have to go there, and he can continue to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    Feeling the body that he was lifted up, Lin Xiaobai did not respond to it and subconsciously looked at Ruan Xue above.


    When she saw Ruan snow waving her hand, she also raised her left hand and raised her thumb to thank Ruan Xue for her timely rescue.


    Then she raised the explosion crossbow of her right hand and shot at the tongues of Fengshen pterosaur. She used the explosion to break these tongues and help Fengshen pterosaur out of the siege.


    At the moment of extricating himself, Fengshen pterosaur immediately turned back and came to the top of Lin Xiaobai. He took Lin Xiaobai away from the top of the tree and went back to Ruan Xue."Thank you. I owe you this time." Lin Xiaobai said to Ruan Xue sincerely.


    "Little problem, we are friends. Next time you take a risk, tell me in advance so that I can be prepared." Ruan snow chuckled, showing two very cute little tiger teeth.


    In fact, before today, her relationship with Lin Xiaobai was only at the level of meeting and greeting.


    But I believe that after this battle, the two of them will become very good friends.


    "Well, I was reckless this time." Lin Xiaobai also chuckled, emphatically nodded, and then pointed to the lower part of the finger. "The task is almost finished. My powers are cooling down. Let''s go back to our command."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai is ready to order Fengshen pterosaur and beehive pterosaur to return.


    The lickers and lacerations below are almost solved by them, even if there are thousands left, they can''t solve it now.


    But Ruan Xue stopped Lin Xiaobai directly: "wait, my third ability is not over, maybe I have a chance to clean them up."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaobai didn''t understand Ruan Xue''s meaning very well. He looked at the green below, "isn''t your power making a small forest grow on the ground? What else? "


    "Keep looking down. It''ll be ready soon." Ruan Xue specially sold a pass.


    In this way, Lin Xiaobai can only look down doubtfully, waiting for Ruan Xue''s follow-up.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xiaobai found a very strange thing.


    That is, after a few seconds, the trees below actually moved up and turned into tree people one after another, using roots and branches to attack the surrounding mutated infection bodies.


    "This This... " Wind god pterosaur back on the back of Lin Xiaobai all see silly, she did not expect Ruan snow and this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "This is my third ability. Just now those trees are just prelude. These trees are really aggressive. Now you can light them." Ruan Xue explained to Lin Xiaobai.


    "Ah? light? Why? " Lin Xiaobai doesn''t understand what Ruan Xue is talking about.


    "They are only C-level now, and their combat effectiveness is very general. They can hardly kill any infected bodies. After they are ignited, their lethality will be much greater than now." Ruan Xue continued to explain.


    "Really? Are they the call of unconsciousness Lin Xiaobai is still very uncertain.


    After all, the trees below are trees. If you light them, they will be burned to death?


    And they still come out to help. Lin Xiaobai really finds it difficult to kill teammates.


    "Come on, it''s OK. They''re self-conscious creatures that feel pain. But they have a duration. Even if they don''t burn to death, they will wither quickly. It''s better to let them kill a few more mutants before they die to show their value. This is what they convey to me Ruan Xue looked at the tree man created by her third power.


    "Well, I''ll order it." Lin Xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    Then she took out two burning grenades from the special grenade bag around her waist and threw them to the most dense place of tree people.


    In fact, it will be more convenient and fast to use the explosive crossbow, but the explosive crossbow is too powerful, it may directly kill the tree man, so there is no sense in that way, so it is better to use the "soft" burning grenade.


    As the burning grenades fell on the ground and exploded, a large group of tree people were ignited by the fire, and the whole body was in a blaze.


    And then they''re just as mad as they are, chasing the mutant hammer with the flame.


    On the way, they will also ignite other tree people, and let their companions also set fire to increase their combat effectiveness.


    Those who are not ignited will even be deliberately exposed to the flame until the whole body burns.


    Although this will quickly consume their vitality, but their combat effectiveness is also greatly improved.


    Because a burning stick must do more damage than an ordinary stick, any mutant infector close to it will be burned to death.


    Looking at this scene, people in the distance were shocked, including the road army. The behavior of these tree people greatly encouraged their morale.


    In particular, the wolf cavalry, who had just returned to the heights of Xifeng fortress and were ready to launch a second round of charge, began to shout war songs in ancient animal language, as if to send off the tree people.


    A minute later, all tree people were burned alive, but their death did not show any pain, because each of them killed at least three mutants before they died.


    Although their life is short, they have created their own value in the limited life, and the burning fire is also remembered by all people and deeply left in their hearts.


    It''s the same as people. Some people are busy all their lives, and they don''t know what they want or leave anything in this world.


    Some people only use a few seconds or a few days to reflect their own value, so that thousands of people admire.


    The key is, what kind of person are you going to be? Are you ready to sacrifice?


    Looking at the tree man turned to ashes, Ruan Xue raised his hand and moved his mouth, as if he were saying something in silence.


    Then there are hundreds of green seeds slowly out of the ground, up to the sky, back to Ruan snow, until it dissipates in the air.


    "Let''s go, don''t be sad. They''re just dead bodies, and the seeds will continue to show their spirit in the next battle, forever." Ruan Xue said and patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur and flew to the west wind fortress. They should leave now.


    "Well." Lin Xiaobai nodded gently, looked at the tree people disappeared below, and carefully reviewed Ruan Xue''s words. Finally, he rode the Fengshen pterosaur to keep up with Ruan Xue.


    Generally speaking, their war was very dangerous, and Lin Xiaobai almost "disappeared".


    But their goods were also huge. They not only killed a large number of splitters and lickers, but also proved themselves in front of members of the rebel army.


    I believe that after the war, no one will regard them as useless "vases".


    They are no longer living in the glory of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, and can be themselves.


    Although the remaining lickers and lacerations in the infected population had just run away in advance, the number of them dropped sharply and could no longer form a scale.


    The infectious body, except for the tyrant, is not a threat to the army and others as long as it does not form a scale.


    The close combat dinosaurs in front of the turtles retracted into the sky can finally come out to fight in a big way and fight back the common infected body to a safe range.


    It is no exaggeration to say that because Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have accomplished their tasks excellently, the whole battlefield has been restored to stability.


    Although it is not a change in the war situation, their contribution is greater than anyone else.


    When Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue fly over the sky on Fengshen pterosaur, the members of the Resistance Army in the battle below directly raise their hands and emit a burst of excited cry.This is their triumph for linxiaobai and Ruan snow and also a unique respect for the strong.


    Although they had respected Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow before, most of them were on the face of the road army and Ruan Bing.


    Now their respect is from their heart, because Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow show stronger strength and courage than they have won their respect.


    This also just confirms that if you want others to see it, you must rely on your own strength, and it is not possible to rely on others.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow also enjoyed this moment, and at this time they realized how good they felt to contribute to the team.


    A few seconds later, the two men rode the Fengshen pterosaurus one before and then fell from the air, and returned to the roadside army.


    The bear and a group of male powers who did not fight directly put up their thumbs, and expressed their inner shock with body movements.


    They are now sincere admiration for Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow, and they feel a feeling of being ashamed.


    After all, if they were to, they would never have been able to kill so many variant infections in a short time.


    "You did a good job, and you really grew up." The road army said a light smile to the two people, the tone was very soft.


    Although this is not a special compliment, even some perfunctory praise, but Lin Xiaobai and Ruan snow are happy to open flowers.


    They have worked so long these days silently, countless times to hone themselves, is it to hear the words of the road army?


    Now they finally get what they want, and make them feel that everything before is worth it. They have a feeling of crying out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Brother, I can finally share the pressure for you." Lin Xiaobai said this with a little tremolo.


    "Well, I know, I know all about it." Lu Jun chuckled and looked at Ruan Xue with appreciation on his face.


    In this way, after a little calming the two people''s emotions, the road army again focused on the battlefield.


    Because at this time the battle is far from over, and it is not the time for love.


    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also knew this, and soon returned to their normal expressions and stood behind the army.


    Looking from a distance, we can see that the common infected body in front of us is almost dead, and there are at most 300000 left around the sky curtain.


    This number of Lu Jun is not very important. It can be said without exaggeration that as long as there is enough time, he can take the dinosaurs alone to kill these 300000 common infected bodies.


    The situation of Xiaowan''s underground battlefield is also very stable. The ground digger and the digger restrain each other, and no one can kill anyone in a short time.


    The only thing that bothered the army was the remaining mutants, about 900000.


    Among them, elite and black thorn infection accounted for the majority, with about 400000 each, and other types of variant infections added up to nearly 100000.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that there were more than 100000 mutants of the infectious body group, but they were hiding in the rear where they could not be seen. Now they came out.


    In this way, the variation rate of the infected population reaches one tenth. On average, one out of ten common infected individuals can only evolve into variant infectious bodies.


    In the past, the mutation rate was not so high. It is very good to have one mutant infectious body in 100 common infections.


    But with the passage of time and the influence of blood mist, most of the infected organisms can evolve, which is very disgusting.


    Maybe there will be no common infectious body after that. Elite infection will become the lowest level of existence


    It is only 1.2 million for 900000 mutated infections combined with 300000 common infections.


    However, the road army is very clear that the combat effectiveness of these mutants is even stronger than that of the more than 5 million common infectious organisms in front of them.


    And most importantly, in order to eliminate the common infection body, the five sets of energy ammunition just bought were used up again.


    So in the next few days, they will fight without any defense facilities, everything will have to rely on hard power.


    It is worth mentioning that just now Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue went deep into the infected body group, and the old five and others also saw it.


    However, at this time, they did not have much surprise reaction to this scene, because people''s nerves would be numb, and they received too many "surprises" today.


    "Are these two of the strongest in the rebel army except for the road army? Why are they all women? " Knowing the disaster was staring at the remote observation board.


    "No, I haven''t seen these two women before. They should be the new strong ones in this period of time. Their strength is only about three levels, but their powers are very strong, so they look like level Four." The fifth explained with a bitter smile.


    Then he thought for a while and then continued: "except for the road army, the strongest are a man, a woman and a little girl. They are all level four powers and have the ability to change the situation. Now I only see two of them on the battlefield, and the remaining man doesn''t know where to go."


    At the same time, Lao Wu enlarged the remote observation board with one hand and circled the location of Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan.


    "So many fourth level powers? Aren''t those two women so strong just now I was shocked again.


    "There are so many known, but I don''t know what I don''t know. These two women have just been ranked in the rebel army. They have too many third-order powers." It''s a little bit late at old five, where the rebels are.


    "Ha ha It seems that I''m really ignorant. There is no force that can survive in the end of the world... " Knowing the disaster, he also gave a bitter smile and a sigh of emotion.


    "What are we doing here? I''m so bored now. I''ve been standing here for a day. It''s better to sleep when I have this time... " Eight Qi suddenly some depressed ground says.


    "No way, no chance, or we''ll start now?" The expression of Lao Wu has a little meaning of ridicule.


    But Baqi and know the disaster can not see the face of old five, think the fifth is serious, dare not speak one after another.


    Because in the present situation, they really don''t see any hope of winning, even 0.01. Going up is almost like dying.


    Although they still regard the rebels as their hatred, they know very well that only the living have a chance to revenge.


    Laowu also understood the idea of Baqi and knowing the disaster. He laughed in his heart and then said: "since you don''t want to fight, you can continue to wait. Even if you don''t have a chance in the end, it''s very good to have a deep understanding of the strength of the Resistance Army. Anyway, we have caused them great trouble, and the initial goal has been achieved. There is no loss. There is no need to be discouraged."


    At the same time, the fifth is very calm in his heart, and he doesn''t say these things without conscience.Because after many attacks, he has tempered his mentality as hard as a rock.


    He knew that if he wanted to gnaw down the "flesh" of the rebel army, he could not rely on recklessness alone. After all, the members of the Resistance Army would be more reckless than them.


    Only by being well prepared, hiding in the dark and using strategy can we have a chance to kill the rebels.


    Another point is that he is now a disabled man, living in the world without any concern.


    Destroying the rebels and killing the road army is his only goal in life and the driving force for his daily progress, or it has become his pleasure.


    So watching the rebels struggling below is also one of his sources of happiness, which gives him the pleasure of devising strategies.


    As for the fact that these infections can''t destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the rebels, he suddenly doesn''t care so much.


    It''s good to kill them. Even if they can''t, he will plan the next wave and let more monsters come over, so that the people of the Resistance Army will spend every day in the battle, until all of them die in the battle.


    Instead of killing the Lu army directly, it is better to let the road army experience the feeling of losing his companions again and again, and let the road army also feel his pain.


    Think of here, old five directly "hey hey hey" to laugh out, voice with cruelty and desolation.


    In fact, from the perspective of normal people, now the fifth has been a little sick, and crazy no different.


    Lao Wu also knows this, but he doesn''t care. He has nothing to lose. Every day he lives, he will spend making trouble for the rebels.


    Grinning for two seconds, Lao Wu suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark sky with a touch of missing in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    If someone can understand the inner world of Lao Wu, he will find that he wants to say: "fourth, do you see it? I am on the way to avenge you. I will make the enemy more painful than before you died. When everything is over, I will go to you again... "


    Zhifu and Baqi don''t know what Laowu is thinking. They have been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and they are not clear that they are always in the use of the fifth


    At the same time, the corpse controller, after all the previous plans failed, finally couldn''t help but send all the mutated infectives.


    More than one hundred thousand elite infectious agents are in the lead, and more than one hundred mutated infectious organisms are mixed in, followed by tens of thousands of double hammered infectious bodies. All the flanks are black thorn infectious bodies, and they are coming fiercely.


    In the absence of firepower guards and artillery fire, more than 100000 elite infectious agents are definitely strong enough in the front row.


    And 130 of them are still lurking in the mutant infection.


    They don''t usually shoot, but after they do, it must be a fatal blow. More than 100 corpse controllers definitely have the ability to change the situation of the war.


    "Boss Lu, there are two tyrant infected bodies on the right side of the battlefield. We may not be able to stop them. Ask for support..."


    "Boss Lu, there are three tyrant infected bodies in the middle of the battlefield. Please ask for help..."


    "Boss Lu..."


    A series of warning sounds interrupted Lu Jun''s thoughts, so that he quickly regained his mind, and pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "yes, I''ll support you immediately. Don''t fight with the tyrant."


    At the moment of saying that, Lu Jun called out all the Fengshen pterosaurs in the dragon training group, and looked at Ruan Bing and others behind him: "tyrant infected bodies are coming. Only those with level 3 or above can compete with them, and those with level 4 powers can have the ability to kill them. Now I want you to rush to the front battlefield to delay time for me, and I will take the dinosaurs to kill them one by one. ¡±


    then the Lu army opened the dragon form, grew two wings, and flew to the front of the battlefield with Aeolus pterosaur.


    He didn''t join the battlefield before to guard against the tyrant infection body. Now the tyrant infection body comes out, and it''s time for him to attack.


    As for the members of the resistance who did not go to the war, they all mounted the attack dragon and followed Ruan Bing to the front of the battlefield.


    The task of their fifth echelon is to go where they need to go, and now is the time to play a role.


    A few seconds later, the army took the Aeolus pterosaur to the front battlefield, which was just above the curtain of heaven.


    In front of him came four tyrant infectors, and a dozen second-order rebel powers were using their powers to limit the movement of the tyrant infectors and delay their time.


    One of them learned the ability of 3000 Zhang white hair provided by Lu Jun. she made her hair grow rapidly, which was more than 20 meters long. She divided her hair into four parts, each of which limited a tyrant infected body.


    In the hundreds of thousands of hair in a series of binding, four tyrant infected body just like bandage, looks a bit funny.


    Because the white hair 3000 Zhang produces the pulling force to be very strong, four moving tyrant infection body immediately stopped, stopped body shape.


    You should know that the tyrant infector is five or six meters high. Standing up like a giant, he can control four tyrant infectors at the same time, which shows that this female power person is also a little powerful.


    More than a dozen other powers took advantage of this opportunity to frantically use their powers and smash at the tyrant''s infected body.


    As for the scattered Orc warriors and dinosaurs, they didn''t get close to the tyrant infectors because they were not strong enough. They could only fight back and forth with other mutants.


    Unfortunately, the attack power of the second level power is too weak to break the shield of the tyrant''s infected body.


    And the tyrant infected body in the case of force, directly with the violent force of the body''s white hair to tear off, restore the power of action.


    Then they all rushed forward, lifted their big, spiny legs like thick wood and kicked at a dozen or so people in front of them.


    In the face of an attack, the powers respond quickly, breaking away from the scope of the tyrant''s infector.


    Only the woman who had just used the white hair 3000 Zhang remained motionless and had a painful expression.


    This is because her hair has just been broken in a wide range, causing her to suffer from the reverse of the power, which is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Other powers soon found out about the woman and wanted to come back to rescue.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The attack of the tyrant infector has already come to the female power. It is estimated that the female ability will be trampled down in the next second.


    Fortunately, the road army saw this scene, and immediately came to the female power, raised his right hand, and held up his third power, absolute defense.


    When the tyrant''s legs hit the road army''s shield, there was a loud noise, and the air seemed to be still.


    Although the attack of the tyrant infector is very terrible, it is obvious that the road army''s defense is better, and the attack is perfectly blocked.


    At this time, the woman behind opened her eyes slowly and looked at Lu Jun gratefully.In fact, she can feel everything just happened, but she can''t move her body.


    Originally, she thought she was dead, but the road army suddenly saved her like a God.


    The power people around are also relieved. Fortunately, the female powers are OK. Otherwise, they will blame themselves for their mistakes for a lifetime.


    And they are still in the heart of praise of the road army''s strength, actually with one hand to easily block the tyrant infection body, let their heart health admire.


    "Road Boss Lu Thank you... " Said the young female genie, blushing.


    I don''t know whether she is excited or shy. Maybe both are possible. After all, this is the first time that she has been so close to the road army.


    "Small problem, you have worked hard. I''ll leave it to me. You can help others." The army turned back and grinned, telling the female powers and telling the rebel members around.


    "Yes, boss. Be careful. We''re going." With no ink on their faces, the rebels quickly left the battlefield with wounded female geniuses and handed over all four tyrant infectors to the road army.


    If someone else had to deal with four tyrant infections at the same time, they would have sniffed at it.


    Even if you are a fourth level power, it is very difficult to kill one tyrant infector, not to mention dealing with four at the same time. It''s almost like dying.


    But the people in front of them are the road army, so that they have no extra words to say.


    And each of them believed that the road army could kill the four tyrant infected bodies. There was no special reason, just because they believed in the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After all the members of the surrounding rebel forces left, the road army again used blink, out of the scope of the tyrant infection.


    When the tyrant infected people saw that the road army could easily block their own attack, they immediately became dignified and looked up at the road army.


    However, the Lu Jun didn''t come to confront the tyrant infected body. He moved again at the next moment, and his hands condensed a flaming explosive bomb, which he smashed at a tyrant infected body.


    Fengshen pterosaurs are not idle. They also start their own dragon skills, spit out destructive light and smash at the same tyrant infected body.


    Although there is a shield around the body to ward off damage, in the face of this level of attack, the shield of the tyrant''s infected body breaks in a second, revealing the black skin.


    Looking at the unprotected tyrant infection body below, the road army and the Aeolus pterosaur did not continue to attack, but changed their targets and broke the shields of other tyrant infected bodies.


    After the four tyrant infected bodies had no shields, the Lu army summoned all Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex and tyrant infection body into a ball.


    In the case of the same s-stage, Tyrannosaurus rex has a number of advantages, from time to time can chew down a piece of tyrant infected body.


    Although in terms of body size or tyrant infection body is relatively large, but sometimes it will become a burden, that is, they can not keep up with the speed of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In addition, the road army and the Aeolus pterosaur constantly harassed the four tyrant infected bodies in less than three minutes were dismembered into bone shelves.


    You know, this is the most powerful tyrant infecting the body group. Actually, it was "played" to death by the road army and dinosaurs, and there was no room to fight back. It was really a bit scary.


    After the killing, the road army ignored the bones of the tyrant infected body, and immediately rushed to the next place with the dinosaurs head on, and continued to attack the new tyrant infection body.


    In the following time, the road army and s-order dinosaurs appeared all over the battlefield.


    Every time I go to a new place, I will fight with the tyrant infectors.


    Dealing with a tyrant infected body can be basically done in dozens of seconds, and dealing with a dozen tyrant infected bodies can also control the time within 10 minutes.


    All in all, the tyrants who had attacked without any advantages in front of the army were targeted miserably.


    What''s more annoying is that the road army has only one of its own, and the number of s-order dinosaurs is not large. They can only deal with one area of tyrant infection at a time.


    However, the enemy came from several directions, and the road army took care of this and lost the other, and the loopholes in the whole defense line were still very large.


    The members of the resistance are doing their best to limit the tyrant infection in one direction.


    But what they can do is just limit. Without level 4, it is impossible to cause considerable damage to the tyrant infected body, even if ten third level powers are fighting together.


    Ruan Bing has the highest attack power. When she saw that the situation on the battlefield was wrong, she immediately called out the spirits and beasts and went to the place where the combat pressure was relatively high.


    Her target is also the most powerful tyrant infector, although most of her powers don''t work on the infector.


    But wanhun chopping is still very useful. Basically, three rounds of wanhun chopping can completely kill a tyrant infected body.


    If Ruan Bing has stored more than 300000 soul bodies, it is not a problem for her to kill ten tyrant infected bodies alone.


    It''s just that her "inventory" will be exhausted, and she will lose her strength for a long time to come.


    But in order to stabilize the situation, Ruan Bing does not care about these. If her efforts can reduce the losses of the rebel army, it doesn''t matter if her strength is reduced by a step.


    As for the A-class dinosaurs and orc warriors, the situation here is more miserable. They are average in strength, and there are no strong ones to sit on.


    It''s very comfortable when dealing with common infectious agents, because they are weaker than them.


    But now, when we fight against the tyrants who are stronger than them, their disadvantages are immediately reflected.


    Even if more than a dozen of the larger Utah Raptors swarmed in, it would be hard to break the shield of the tyrant''s infected body, let alone other dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    In addition to the tyrant infectors, there are more mutants than tyrants.


    In addition to fighting the tyrant infectors, dinosaurs and orc Warriors also had to deal with the sneak attacks of many mutants.


    Therefore, in less than an hour of fighting, their losses are extremely large, and in a short period of time, they can not count how many casualties.


    Generally speaking, they are guarding the west wind fortress with their lives, delaying the war.


    Lu Jun also noticed the situation here, and immediately pressed the short-range communicator: "A-level dinosaurs and orc warriors all withdraw into the sky screen to defend!"


    "No way, boss. As soon as we withdraw, the sky curtain will be attacked." A rebel member, who was responsible for delivering the order, immediately responded.


    "That''s to be done! Too many casualties! Let the curtain of heaven bear the attack for a while, and I''ll get there in a minute Lu Jun accentuated his tone."Yes! Let''s go There was a roar from the rebels.


    Then the dinosaurs and orc warriors were able to shrink their defenses as quickly as possible and return to the sky, so that the tyrant infectors and other mutated infections could not hit them.


    "Boss Lu, the protection value of the sky curtain has begun to drop rapidly. The estimated defense time is 32 No, 29 points! " There was another report on the public channel.


    "I know, small problems, you do not panic, until the protection value reaches the limit to tell me." Lu Jun replied in a calm voice.


    But it was to appease members of the resistance, and in fact he was anxious.


    After all, the situation on the battlefield is very bad now. If he fights on the left, there will be problems on the right, and vice versa.


    In fact, the main problem is their lack of high-level power. If mutsuki and Xiaowan sit on the court, this will never happen.


    After all, they are all four level powers, with the ability to take charge of their own affairs, and the hard and hard tyrant infects the body.


    It''s a pity that the wood is in a coma. Xiaowan has to deal with the excavators underground and guard the Xifeng fortress, so she can''t make it.


    In addition, the defense facilities on the side of the road army were completely smoldered, which was also very lethal, allowing other mutants to do whatever they wanted.


    Just as the army was frantically thinking about the countermeasures, another trill came from the short-range communicator: "Lu Boss Lu, no way. The tyrant infects the body. It''s too terrible. The sky screen only has more than ten minutes to defend And the number is still beating fast. I don''t know how long it can hold back... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    This news made the road army unable to calm down any more. He always felt that the sky was waiting for ten minutes, and he could not hold on.


    Now, with the curtain of heaven blocking them, they still have a way back and a high fault tolerance rate.


    If the curtain breaks, they will be like a tyrant without a shield, and a mistake can be fatal.


    So the sky curtain can''t be broken in any case, otherwise everything will become very passive.


    After trying to understand this, the road army no longer hesitated to take back all the S-level dinosaurs on the battlefield, and then released the super level Southern giant dragon.


    This is because he has so much brain power that he can only summon other dinosaurs to fight outside for a long time.


    As soon as the dragon of the South came out, the battlefield became much quieter. Almost every tyrant infected body focused on the dragon.


    After all, as the strongest infected body group, they can feel that the southern giant dragon is also very strong, still dare not neglect.


    And the dragon of the south is not polite at all. Opening his mouth is a deafening roar that rings through the whole battlefield.


    Some of the weaker mutants were killed by the roar, and their heads exploded like a cracked watermelon.


    The creatures on the west wind fortress are very excited, and the appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly encouraged their morale.


    "You stay here. You don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." Lu Jun said a word to the newly emerged giant dragon in the south.


    Then he flew without looking back to the other side of the crisis.


    This is the only way he can think of. Let the southern giant dragon sit here and support himself.


    As for why not leave more s-order dinosaurs behind, but replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    The reason is that the southern beast dragon is stronger than the fourth level ability. It is absolutely capable of guarding one side. The army of the road is very confident about it.


    The s-order dinosaurs, though large in number and almost as powerful as tyrants, need someone to direct them to give full play to their strength.


    This news made the road army unable to calm down any more. He always felt that the sky was waiting for ten minutes, and he could not hold on.


    Now, with the curtain of heaven blocking them, they still have a way back and a high fault tolerance rate.


    If the curtain breaks, they will be like a tyrant without a shield, and a mistake can be fatal.


    So the sky curtain can''t be broken in any case, otherwise everything will become very passive.


    After trying to understand this, the road army no longer hesitated to take back all the S-level dinosaurs on the battlefield, and then released the super level Southern giant dragon.


    This is because he has so much brain power that he can only summon other dinosaurs to fight outside for a long time.


    As soon as the dragon of the South came out, the battlefield became much quieter. Almost every tyrant infected body focused on the dragon.


    After all, as the strongest infected body group, they can feel that the southern giant dragon is also very strong, still dare not neglect.


    And the dragon of the south is not polite at all. Opening his mouth is a deafening roar that rings through the whole battlefield.


    Some of the weaker mutants were killed by the roar, and their heads exploded like a cracked watermelon.


    The creatures on the west wind fortress are very excited, and the appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly encouraged their morale.


    "You stay here. You don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." Lu Jun said a word to the newly emerged giant dragon in the south.


    Then he flew without looking back to the other side of the crisis.


    This is the only way he can think of. Let the southern giant dragon sit here and support himself.


    As for why not leave more s-order dinosaurs behind, but replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    The reason is that the southern beast dragon is stronger than the fourth level ability. It is absolutely capable of guarding one side. The army of the road is very confident about it.


    The s-order dinosaurs, though large in number and almost as powerful as tyrants, need someone to direct them to give full play to their strength.


    This news made the road army unable to calm down any more. He always felt that the sky was waiting for ten minutes, and he could not hold on.


    Now, with the curtain of heaven blocking them, they still have a way back and a high fault tolerance rate.


    If the curtain breaks, they will be like a tyrant without a shield, and a mistake can be fatal.


    So the sky curtain can''t be broken in any case, otherwise everything will become very passive.


    After trying to understand this, the road army no longer hesitated to take back all the S-level dinosaurs on the battlefield, and then released the super level Southern giant dragon.


    This is because he has so much brain power that he can only summon other dinosaurs to fight outside for a long time.


    As soon as the dragon of the South came out, the battlefield became much quieter. Almost every tyrant infected body focused on the dragon.After all, as the strongest infected body group, they can feel that the southern giant dragon is also very strong, still dare not neglect.


    And the dragon of the south is not polite at all. Opening his mouth is a deafening roar that rings through the whole battlefield.


    Some of the weaker mutants were killed by the roar, and their heads exploded like a cracked watermelon.


    The creatures on the west wind fortress are very excited, and the appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly encouraged their morale.


    "You stay here. You don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." Lu Jun said a word to the newly emerged giant dragon in the south.


    Then he flew without looking back to the other side of the crisis.


    This is the only way he can think of. Let the southern giant dragon sit here and support himself.


    As for why not leave more s-order dinosaurs behind, but replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    The reason is that the southern beast dragon is stronger than the fourth level ability. It is absolutely capable of guarding one side. The army of the road is very confident about it.


    The s-order dinosaurs, though large in number and almost as powerful as tyrants, need someone to direct them to give full play to their strength.


    He was so shocked that his head exploded like a broken watermelon.


    The creatures on the west wind fortress are very excited, and the appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly encouraged their morale.


    "You stay here. You don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." Lu Jun said a word to the newly emerged giant dragon in the south.


    Then he flew without looking back to the other side of the crisis.


    This is the only way he can think of. Let the southern giant dragon sit here and support himself.


    As for why not leave more s-order dinosaurs behind, but replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    This also initially achieved the goal of the road army, because only by attracting the attention of the tyrant infected body can the curtain of heaven be protected from harm.


    However, how to solve these ten tyrant infected bodies is still a headache for the army. He can only continuously throw fire bombs to consume the shield of the tyrant infected body.


    As time went on, the road army managed to consume most of the shield of the tyrant''s infected body.


    As long as there is enough time, it is not a problem for him to consume the remaining shield.


    However, hiding in the distance seems to notice the situation here, they directly issued orders to let the tyrant infected body ignore the army and attack the sky.


    Because they are very clear that the road army is very difficult to deal with, rather than waste their time on the road army, it is better to do something meaningful.


    They can also see that the road army is very concerned about the west wind fortress, or there are things that the road army cares about.


    As long as the sky curtain is broken and the west wind fortress is attacked, it seems that it is not so important to kill the road army.


    And the strategy of the corpse controller is actually very correct, just hit the soft rib of the road army.


    He can accept casualties, even big losses, because this is war.


    But he can''t bear the problem of Xifeng fortress. After all, this is his foundation and their home.


    If it''s any other gathering place, it''s a big deal to move away and find a new place.


    But now he has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in Xifeng fortress, and lost 90% of his previous strategic points.


    Once there is any problem, the loss he will suffer will be huge, and the overall strength will fall back half a month ago


    After receiving the orders from the corpse controllers, the tyrants turned around immediately, ignored the road army, and continued to attack the sky in front of them.


    "Boss Lu, the protection value of the sky screen is about to reach the limit!" Another wave of reports from members of the rebel army rang from the ears of the road army.


    This let the road army know that they can''t go on writing any more. It''s time to fight.


    At the next moment, he moved his index finger, opened the hand of God, and used the powers stored in it.


    Then his body began to expand suddenly, and his whole body became iron and steel. He became a five meter tall giant.


    This is the ability he got from the eagle before he joined the war. The body of steel can make him become an iron giant who can resist and fight in a short time.


    Originally, the current ability of goshawk can be up to three meters high, but Lu Jun is a fourth level ability, regardless of brain or body.


    So when the ability is turned on, the overall effect is more than twice that of the Goshawk.


    The most important thing is that Lu Jun is the body of iron and steel opened in the form of dragon, which leads to the retention of both forms.


    Looking at a five meter tall steel giant with wings flying in the air, it also attracted the attention of all the people on the field.


    If it had not been for the appearance of some dinosaurs, they would not have recognized this as a road army.


    In the distance, the eagle, who also opened the body of steel to fight, was somewhat depressed.


    Why is the same kind of ability, his so small, so big a road army, can fly


    But anyway, as long as the steel monster is not the enemy, they will be relieved and their morale will be restored.


    And they also marveled in their hearts that every time a war situation falls into a disadvantage, the road army can always come forward in time to change the situation. This is what none of them can do.


    The road army did not know what the rebels were thinking. After adapting to the changes brought about by the steel body, he immediately rushed down with iron dragon wings.


    Now he has the ability to deal with the tyrant, even with a dozen more without any problem.


    Feeling the pressure from the back of their heads, the tyrants turn back subconsciously.


    When they saw a steel "monster" suddenly appeared in front of them, they were startled and stepped back several steps directly.


    Then they were slow to react, and they realized that they should defend, or the steel monster would come.


    But their speed is too slow, or the speed of the road army is too fast.


    The next second, two tyrant infected bodies were directly knocked down by the road army flying down, and their bodies were still sunken.


    And at the moment of falling down, the road army immediately turned over and pressed a tyrant infected body, waved a giant dragon claw and smashed it on the head of the tyrant infected body.


    If it is normal form, even if the Lu army opened the body of steel, it is estimated that they can not kill the tyrant infected body.


    Because the head of a tyrant''s infected body is very hard, even with the same quality of weapons, it is difficult to break open.


    However, the road army is now in the form of dragon, with infinite strength and agility blessing.


    With his claw down, the head of the tyrant infected body was directly smashed, and the five meter high tyrant infected body instantly turned into a corpse.


    "My God..."


    "How could this be..."


    Members of the rebel forces, who happened to see this scene, could not help sighing.After all, it''s the first time since the end of the world to see the scene of killing a tyrant infected body with one blow. Even if it is estimated that it is very difficult to see


    But the road army''s action did not stop because of killing a tyrant infected body. At the next moment, he suddenly stood up and crushed another tyrant infected body that had not been able to stand up.


    With a heavy blow, the second tyrant infector died immediately, even faster than the first.


    This scene frightens the surrounding tyrant infected body, because it takes the road army less than 10 seconds to kill two of their companions, which makes them a little confused.


    However, a second wave of attack orders soon came from a distant corpse handler.


    This makes the dazed tyrant infected bodies immediately recover from all directions to the position of the road army.


    In their thinking, with so many companions on their side, as long as they take turns to attack once, it will be enough for the road army.


    But before they could get close to the army, the army moved again.


    Instead of using the shorter claws, he turned his body hard and used the steel dragon wings behind his back to throw them at two tyrants without shields.


    As the Dragon wings became hard and sharp in the shape of steel body, the expanded wings were like blades, and immediately cut off the heads of the two tyrants.


    This makes many people look silly again. You know, this is a tyrant infection body. It''s less than a minute. The Lu army killed four tyrant infected bodies alive, just like cutting melons and vegetables, or killing them instantly.


    If we go on at this speed, let alone a dozen of tyrants, we can''t kill a hundred at the same time.


    It seems that they can rest next and find a place to watch the "performance" of the army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    However, as a party, Lu Jun knew that things were not so simple and did not dare to relax at all.


    Because all he''s just killed is the tyrant infector whose shield has been consumed before, it makes his attack seem extremely sharp.


    But the remaining 89 tyrant infected bodies, all have shields, can withstand huge damage.


    Therefore, the next battle must not be easy, even much more difficult than direct, and we must not be careless.


    Sure enough, when the road army next used the same method to throw the Dragon Wing to the other two hooded tyrants, the Dragon Wing failed to break the shield.


    On the contrary, the Steel Dragon Wings of the Lu army were directly caught by the two tyrants.


    If the road army didn''t react in time to get rid of him, his Dragon Wing would be torn alive by the tyrant.


    In order to verify the protective power of the shield of the tyrant''s infection body again, the road army used the twinkle directly at the moment of escaping. When they came to the back of a tyrant, they lifted their claws three times.


    Unfortunately, this attack did not have a good effect. The shield of the tyrant infected body has not been broken, and even there is still a long distance to break.


    This situation made the road army understand that his guess was right.


    But now he has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in Xifeng fortress, and lost 90% of his previous strategic points.


    Once there is any problem, the loss he will suffer will be huge, and the overall strength will fall back half a month ago


    After receiving the orders from the corpse controllers, the tyrants turned around immediately, ignored the road army, and continued to attack the sky in front of them.


    "Boss Lu, the protection value of the sky screen is about to reach the limit!" Another wave of reports from members of the rebel army rang from the ears of the road army.


    This let the road army know that they can''t go on writing any more. It''s time to fight.


    At the next moment, he moved his index finger, opened the hand of God, and used the powers stored in it.


    Then his body began to expand suddenly, and his whole body became iron and steel. He became a five meter tall giant.


    This is the ability he got from the eagle before he joined the war. The body of steel can make him become an iron giant who can resist and fight in a short time.


    Originally, the current ability of goshawk can be up to three meters high, but Lu Jun is a fourth level ability, regardless of brain or body.


    So when the ability is turned on, the overall effect is more than twice that of the Goshawk.


    The most important thing is that Lu Jun is the body of iron and steel opened in the form of dragon, which leads to the retention of both forms.


    Looking at a five meter tall steel giant with wings flying in the air, it also attracted the attention of all the people on the field.


    If it had not been for the appearance of some dinosaurs, they would not have recognized this as a road army.


    In the distance, the eagle, who also opened the body of steel to fight, was somewhat depressed.


    Why is the same kind of ability, his so small, so big a road army, can fly


    But anyway, as long as the steel monster is not the enemy, they will be relieved and their morale will be restored.


    And they also marveled in their hearts that every time a war situation falls into a disadvantage, the road army can always come forward in time to change the situation. This is what none of them can do.


    The road army did not know what the rebels were thinking. After adapting to the changes brought about by the steel body, he immediately rushed down with iron dragon wings.


    Now he has the ability to deal with the tyrant, even with a dozen more without any problem.


    Feeling the pressure from the back of their heads, the tyrants turn back subconsciously.


    When they saw a steel "monster" suddenly appeared in front of them, they were startled and stepped back several steps directly.


    Then they were slow to react, and they realized that they should defend, or the steel monster would come.


    But their speed is too slow, or the speed of the road army is too fast.


    The next second, two tyrant infected bodies were directly knocked down by the road army flying down, and their bodies were still sunken.


    And at the moment of falling down, the road army immediately turned over and pressed a tyrant infected body, waved a giant dragon claw and smashed it on the head of the tyrant infected body.


    If it is normal form, even if the Lu army opened the body of steel, it is estimated that they can not kill the tyrant infected body.


    Because the head of a tyrant''s infected body is very hard, even with the same quality of weapons, it is difficult to break open.


    However, the road army is now in the form of dragon, with infinite strength and agility blessing.


    With his claw down, the head of the tyrant infected body was directly smashed, and the five meter high tyrant infected body instantly turned into a corpse.


    "My God..."


    "How could this be..."


    Members of the rebel forces, who happened to see this scene, could not help sighing.


    After all, it''s the first time since the end of the world to see the scene of killing a tyrant infected body with one blow. Even if it is estimated that it is very difficult to see


    But the road army''s action did not stop because of killing a tyrant infected body. At the next moment, he suddenly stood up and crushed another tyrant infected body that had not been able to stand up.With a heavy blow, the second tyrant infected body also died immediately, even faster than the first tyrant infection.


    This scene has deterred the surrounding tyrant infection, because the road army took less than ten seconds to kill two of their companions, which made their minds simple and some of them incomprehensible.


    In their thoughts, their own side has so many companions, as long as they attack one by one in turn, it is enough for the road army to accept.


    But before they could get close to the road forces, the road forces moved again.


    I saw that he didn''t use the shorter claws this time, but turned hard, and then threw the steel dragon wings behind him to two tyrants without shield.


    However, the remote corpse controller soon sent a second wave of attack orders.


    This makes the despot infected body immediately recover, from all directions to the position of the road army.


    However, the remote corpse controller soon sent a second wave of attack orders.


    This makes the despot infected body immediately recover, from all directions to the position of the road army.


    Because the Dragon Wing becomes hard and sharp in the shape of the steel body, the expanded Dragon Wing is like a blade at this time, and the head of the infected body of the two tyrants is cut off in an instant.


    This makes many people who see stupid eyes. It is a tyrant infection. It is not a minute. The road army is like cutting melon and cutting vegetables. It is still a kind of killing the four tyrants in a moment.


    According to this speed, don''t say that more than a dozen tyrants have infected bodies, even if a hundred at the same time, it is not enough to kill ah.


    It seems that they can rest next, and find a place to sit and watch the "performance" of the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    When the road army was thinking, it was time for Ruan Xue to call out tree people, and they began to wither one after another, turning into a luminous seed and falling on the ground.


    However, strangely, after Lin Xiaobai''s attack, nothing happened to the tyrant infected bodies.


    There is not even a small crack in the body, as if the ice Aurora chop just has no effect.


    "How could it be?! Impossible Lin Xiaobai said blankly.


    Because ice Aurora chop is her most powerful ability at present. If it doesn''t work, it will hit her a little bit.


    Ruan snow above also pale, if this blow is invalid, then they really have no way.


    Lu Jun, who was holding the attention of another tyrant, frowned and looked sad.


    After all, they have worked so hard for so long that if it doesn''t work at all, it will be too much trouble.


    Do you really want to give up the sky curtain and retreat to the west wind fortress in the rear? This is a step that the road army does not want to take.


    Because there is no canopy, it means that Xifeng fortress is not well protected and may be damaged by infected groups.


    In this way, he can''t get the highest reward for his real-time task and is likely to miss something.


    Staying at the top of the tree man, Lin Xiaobai also fell down, making the sound of his body hitting the land.


    Fortunately, the tree man is not high, Lin Xiaobai''s fall is not heavy, but a little embarrassed.


    But the surrounding mutants found that the tree man disappeared, and Lin Xiaobai was alone. They came over one after another, ready to tear Lin Xiaobai to pieces.


    In the face of danger, Lin Xiaobai did not move at all. His eyes were still staring at the tyrant in front of him. It seemed that he had not recovered from the attack.


    Looking at this scene, the road army and Ruan snow in the air are secretly calling for cake in their hearts.


    Because as long as a few seconds later, the mutated infectious body is close, Lin Xiaobai will definitely die.


    So the next moment, they immediately turned back, ready to rescue Lin Xiaobai first.


    But at this time, the abnormal situation happened, and now the tyrant infection body in front suddenly moved.


    Then they "crackled" and began to disintegrate. The whole body broke apart from the middle and became pieces of corpse and fell on the ground.


    And a broken is three, pieces are all over the ground, looks very spectacular.


    "What?"


    "This? No way... "


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Xue, a road Army member, was also in front of his eyes. He could not imagine that things would develop like this.


    They thought the plan had failed, but the surprise came so suddenly


    "It worked We made it! " Lin Xiaobai also reacted and suddenly jumped from the ground.


    If she was desperate at the last moment, she would be in heaven at this time.


    "Well, it''s successful, but you have to pay attention to whether you can do it around..." Lu Jun suddenly used the flash, came to Lin Xiaobai and said a word helplessly.


    Then he took out the death butcher 8000 from the armed module and shot several elite infectious bodies in front of him.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Lin Xiaobai spat out her tongue. She was so excited that she didn''t see the elite infectious body coming behind her.


    But for the timely support of the army, she would have been scratched.


    At this time, Ruan Xue and the bloodthirsty King bat also fell from the air, cooperating with the road army to fight with Lin Xiaobai and the mutated infectious organisms.


    After cleaning up the surrounding mutated infectious body, the three finally had a short breathing time, so that they could calm down a little.


    However, the quiet time didn''t last long, because there was a tyrant infector with a shield on the court.


    Just now, it has been deliberately provoked by the road army and restrained its action.


    Now it saw three of his companions dead, directly angry, continue to rush towards the road army side.


    This time it has made up its mind to kill a human anyway.


    If these humans run, it will kill dinosaurs and orc warriors. Anyway, they will revenge their companions.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue frown deeply in the face of the mad tyrant, because there is still a pot problem to be solved.


    "Brother, what can I do with this one? I can''t use the third ability..." Lin Xiaobai pointed out that the tyrant infected body was helpless.


    "I''m about the same, but I can still use the second power and the first power, but it doesn''t seem to work..." Ruan Xue also spread out his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I have this one. It''s not a threat." Lu Jun waved the dead butcher 8000 in his hands.


    He had just ignored the weapon until he was dealing with the mutated infection.


    Although it takes a lot of bullets to kill a tyrant, as long as it works, it doesn''t matter how many bullets.


    Now it saw three of his companions dead, directly angry, continue to rush towards the road army side.This time it has made up its mind to kill a human anyway.


    If these humans run, it will kill dinosaurs and orc warriors. Anyway, they will revenge their companions.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue frown deeply in the face of the mad tyrant, because there is still a pot problem to be solved.


    "Brother, what can I do with this one? I can''t use the third ability..." Lin Xiaobai pointed out that the tyrant infected body was helpless.


    "I''m about the same, but I can still use the second power and the first power, but it doesn''t seem to work..." Ruan Xue also spread out his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I have this one. It''s not a threat." Lu Jun waved the dead butcher 8000 in his hands.


    He had just ignored the weapon until he was dealing with the mutated infection.


    Although it takes a lot of bullets to kill a tyrant, as long as it works, it doesn''t matter how many bullets.


    Now it saw three of his companions dead, directly angry, continue to rush towards the road army side.


    This time it has made up its mind to kill a human anyway.


    If these humans run, it will kill dinosaurs and orc warriors. Anyway, they will revenge their companions.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue frown deeply in the face of the mad tyrant, because there is still a pot problem to be solved.


    "Brother, what can I do with this one? I can''t use the third ability..." Lin Xiaobai pointed out that the tyrant infected body was helpless.


    "I''m about the same, but I can still use the second power and the first power, but it doesn''t seem to work..." Ruan Xue also spread out his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I have this one. It''s not a threat." Lu Jun waved the dead butcher 8000 in his hands.


    He had just ignored the weapon until he was dealing with the mutated infection.


    Although it takes a lot of bullets to kill a tyrant, as long as it works, it doesn''t matter how many bullets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Only in the face of air compression, tyrant infected bodies can still move forward without fear, without any impact.


    Seeing that Li Feng''s continuous attacks have no effect, people are worried or questioned.


    Because they feel that Li Feng''s power seems to be a little "soft", which is useless for the tyrant infected body.


    If it goes on like this, the tyrant infected body will not be injured, they will be gone first


    Only Li Feng has a calm face and a confident look. He knows what he is doing.


    If the first hit just now is a trial, then the second is to prepare for the third strike, and the next is the real attack.


    At the next moment, Li Feng murmured a few times in his mouth, directly opened his third power, and the air exploded.


    At the moment of the power, the air within 50 meters around it seemed to solidify, and there was a kind of blazing heat like being in an oven.


    Then there was a burst of sound out of thin air, and flames came out from nowhere, sweeping all over the area within 50 meters.


    From a distance or from a high point of view, you can clearly see that this area is covered by thousands of fire guns at the same time, generating enough power to melt everything.


    Those mutants around the infected body were instantly engulfed and ablated by explosion. It is estimated that their brains have not yet responded


    Although we can''t see the tyrant infection in the fire, Lu Jun and others are also shocked by Li Feng''s third ability.


    After all, attacking such a powerful ability is not available to everyone.


    In fact, the air explosion used by Li Feng was not so powerful, and its coverage was at most 30 meters. It was good to kill B-level creatures in seconds.


    But Li Feng recently found a new way to increase the power of the third power several times.


    That''s to use a second power to compress the surrounding air to a small area.


    Then use the third power to detonate, or compress and explode. The effect is remarkable enough to kill large A-level creatures in seconds.


    However, the tyrant infector is an S-level creature with a shield. Li Feng doesn''t have many fights with the tyrant infector. He is not sure.


    More than ten seconds later, the fire on the battlefield dissipated, revealing more than a dozen tyrant infected bodies inside.


    I saw the tyrant infection body is still moving forward, not because of the previous explosion was hurt, even the skin on the body is not burnt black.


    "What?! It''s impossible! " Li Feng''s eyes were wide open and he could not believe it.


    Because in his mind, in the face of this kind of attack, the tyrant infected body would have to die a few. Who knows that things did not develop as he thought.


    This made his confidence in the moment by a huge blow, the momentum dissipated at the beginning.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done a good job. Look, their shields are gone. This is our chance!" Lu Jun said to Li Feng in the short-range communicator in time.


    Because he has just finished fighting with the tyrant infectors, he knows how terrible the shield value of tyrant infectors is now.


    And Li Feng can instantly break the shield of these tyrant infected bodies, which is enough to show his strength.


    After all, at present, he only uses the third power, and the fourth power hasn''t been used yet.


    Under the Lu Jun''s explanation, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately his attack had some use, or it would be over.


    Then he readjusted his state and began to gather his fourth power, because the tyrant infector was coming to him.


    Lu Jun and others also know to cover Li Feng and send out their strongest attacks to stop the pace of the tyrant infected body.


    Of course, the road army, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have no powers to use. The main force of the battle is to support more than a dozen members of the rebel army.


    Their powers are more or less controlled, and blocking the tyrant infector is not a problem.


    While Li Feng condensed the fourth power, the air above suddenly circled, like the center of a storm.


    If the sky did not start to darken, even the clouds in the sky were driven by Li Feng''s power.


    After a few seconds, the fourth power condensation was completed. Li Feng slowly opened his eyes and read aloud: "air whirlpool, open!"


    Then the air swirling above it quickly presses down, forming a tornado like attack that sweeps across the battlefield.


    Any mutant infection that comes close to it will be rolled in and disappear in an instant.


    From a distance, this area looks as if it is about to be destroyed. It is extremely terrifying.


    Only the larger tyrants can resist the pressure and stand together to resist the power of the air whirlpool, intending to delay the time.


    However, air whirlpool is a sustained ability, which has no meaning of dissipation for a short time.


    Under the control of Li Feng, the air whirlpool sucked the surrounding variant infectious body, and then rushed to the position of the tyrant infected body with the fastest speed.And when it is rotated to the extreme, the air whirlpool will continue to shoot out the air blade and fight hard on the tyrant''s infected body, which is more powerful than Li Feng''s first power air cutting.


    Although tyrants are rough skinned and fleshy, they can also be injured in the face of this constant attack.


    The most important thing is that their body shields have been consumed in advance. Without the protection of shields, the wounds on their bodies are expanding.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. The tyrant''s infected body is too big for the air whirlpool to exert its maximum power. It can''t be killed by the air blades alone!" While controlling the power, Li Feng reported to the Lu army through the short-range communicator.


    Although the power is not over, it can see the end, and he still has the self-knowledge.


    "Then add another fire to it!" Lu Jun said in silence.


    But the people around, including Li Feng in the distance, didn''t know what Lu Jun meant. They were confused.


    However, at the next moment, the road army told the people with their own actions.


    He flew directly to Lin Xiaobai, took the explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand and adjusted it to the maximum firepower output.


    Then, holding the crossbow, he aimed at the center of the air whirlpool, pressed the trigger, and fired a burst of fire.


    After flying a certain distance, close to the air vortex, the explosion crossbow arrow is also sucked in by the air vortex.


    With a burst of "boom" sound constantly sounded, the crossbows exploded one after another, producing a huge fire in the center of the air vortex.


    People thought that the fire of this degree would soon dissipate, but who knew that the fire became more and more intense and soon ignited the whole air whirlpool.


    From a high point of view, the air whirlpool at this time is like a huge "fire dragon roll"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    In addition to the previous adsorption, but also added to the offensive flame, more than twice the power before.


    This is because the air whirlpool is composed of air and wind, so it can have such a speed.


    The air is the fuel of the flame, and the flame is the fuel of the wind. The addition of the flame just makes the three perfectly blend together.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind. It''s not surprising that the fire dragon rolls together.


    "My God This... " Even Li Feng was stunned by his ability.


    Because he can clearly feel that the air whirlpool is much more difficult to control than before, which is due to the increased power.


    And at this time, the air blade from the air whirlpool is also with fire, which makes the tyrant infected bodies "headache".


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that his idea was actually established. Just now, he just had a try.


    Who knows he opened a new world for Li Feng, let him know that the power can still be used in this way.


    The shock of others, let alone their mouths, was wide.


    If just the air whirlpool because of the night, they can not see clearly.


    At that time, the fire dragon rolls around like daylight, so that they can see it even if they are thousands of meters away


    Under the constant attack of the fire dragon roll, a tyrant infected body finally could not bear it. His head was directly burned by the fire and died on the spot.


    There is also a tyrant infection body, a accidentally air blade into the eyes, piercing the brain, also collapsed on the ground.


    Other tyrannical infections are struggling on the edge of death. They may die in the next moment or survive.


    Li Feng is probably the most comfortable one now. He controls the whirlpool of the air, and he can fight any tyrant infected body he wants. This feeling of dominating the battlefield makes him very addicted


    In addition to the previous adsorption, but also added to the offensive flame, more than twice the power before.


    This is because the air whirlpool is composed of air and wind, so it can have such a speed.


    The air is the fuel of the flame, and the flame is the fuel of the wind. The addition of the flame just makes the three perfectly blend together.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind. It''s not surprising that the fire dragon rolls together.


    "My God This... " Even Li Feng was stunned by his ability.


    Because he can clearly feel that the air whirlpool is much more difficult to control than before, which is due to the increased power.


    And at this time, the air blade from the air whirlpool is also with fire, which makes the tyrant infected bodies "headache".


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that his idea was actually established. Just now, he just had a try.


    Who knows he opened a new world for Li Feng, let him know that the power can still be used in this way.


    The shock of others, let alone their mouths, was wide.


    If just the air whirlpool because of the night, they can not see clearly.


    At that time, the fire dragon rolls around like daylight, so that they can see it even if they are thousands of meters away


    Under the constant attack of the fire dragon roll, a tyrant infected body finally could not bear it. His head was directly burned by the fire and died on the spot.


    There is also a tyrant infection body, a accidentally air blade into the eyes, piercing the brain, also collapsed on the ground.


    Other tyrannical infections are struggling on the edge of death. They may die in the next moment or survive.


    Li Feng is probably the most comfortable one now. He controls the whirlpool of the air, and he can fight any tyrant infected body he wants. This feeling of dominating the battlefield makes him very addicted


    In addition to the previous adsorption, but also added to the offensive flame, more than twice the power before.


    This is because the air whirlpool is composed of air and wind, so it can have such a speed.


    The air is the fuel of the flame, and the flame is the fuel of the wind. The addition of the flame just makes the three perfectly blend together.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind. It''s not surprising that the fire dragon rolls together.


    "My God This... " Even Li Feng was stunned by his ability.


    Because he can clearly feel that the air whirlpool is much more difficult to control than before, which is due to the increased power.


    And at this time, the air blade from the air whirlpool is also with fire, which makes the tyrant infected bodies "headache".


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that his idea was actually established. Just now, he just had a try.


    Who knows he opened a new world for Li Feng, let him know that the power can still be used in this way.


    The shock of others, let alone their mouths, was wide.


    If just the air whirlpool because of the night, they can not see clearly.


    At that time, the fire dragon rolls around like daylight, so that they can see it even if they are thousands of meters awayUnder the constant attack of the fire dragon roll, a tyrant infected body finally could not bear it. His head was directly burned by the fire and died on the spot.


    There is also a tyrant infection body, a accidentally air blade into the eyes, piercing the brain, also collapsed on the ground.


    Other tyrannical infections are struggling on the edge of death. They may die in the next moment or survive.


    Li Feng is probably the most comfortable one now. He controls the whirlpool of the air, and he can fight any tyrant infected body he wants. This feeling of dominating the battlefield makes him very addicted


    In addition to the previous adsorption, but also added to the offensive flame, more than twice the power before.


    This is because the air whirlpool is composed of air and wind, so it can have such a speed.


    The air is the fuel of the flame, and the flame is the fuel of the wind. The addition of the flame just makes the three perfectly blend together.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind. It''s not surprising that the fire dragon rolls together.


    "My God This... " Even Li Feng was stunned by his ability.


    Because he can clearly feel that the air whirlpool is much more difficult to control than before, which is due to the increased power.


    And at this time, the air blade from the air whirlpool is also with fire, which makes the tyrant infected bodies "headache".


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that his idea was actually established. Just now, he just had a try.


    Who knows he opened a new world for Li Feng, let him know that the power can still be used in this way.


    There is also a tyrant infection body, a accidentally air blade into the eyes, piercing the brain, also collapsed on the ground.


    Other tyrannical infections are struggling on the edge of death. They may die in the next moment or survive.


    Li Feng is probably the most comfortable one now. He controls the whirlpool of the air, and he can fight any tyrant infected body he wants. This feeling of dominating the battlefield makes him very addicted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Under the insistence of the fifth, Zhifu and Baqi finally believed his words and did not issue an attack order.


    Because the old five in the front said too accurate, almost no mistake, so this time they also take Laowu''s words as the basis.


    This is also the prestige established by Laowu, a "waste man" relying on his own brain, which has to be admired.


    In fact, the fifth choice is actually very correct, at this time the resistance forces are not forced to the limit.


    Take the road army for example. His Tyrannosaurus Rex ability hasn''t been used yet.


    If Zhifu and Baqi''s "silly" zone Team rush up at this time, the road army definitely has more than three ways to kill them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lao Wu once again saved Baqi and Zhifu with his caution.


    Of course, this is also for his own plan in the end, otherwise he would not care about the death of these two people.


    As for the danger just now, why didn''t the road army use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, just to support.


    The reason is that the road army is also a very cautious person. The eggs will not be put in one basket, and the cards will not be fully exposed.


    In other words, the road army also understands that there are many uncertainties in this battle, and they do not want to use their best abilities too early.


    As time went on, the fifth and others did not move, but the corpse controllers could not help but began to act.


    First, with the cover of night now, the people of Xifeng fortress can''t see them, which is the best attack opportunity.


    Although from time to time a signal bomb will be sent out from the west wind fortress to light up the whole battlefield.


    But on the whole, it''s still very dark. Some small places can''t shine at all. After all, the battlefield is too big to cope with by signal bombs alone.


    Second, they understand that their own tyrant infectors and other mutants have no advantage in fighting.


    If you don''t do anything else, the tyrant and the mutant are going to die.


    Then their attack can only end in failure, which is what the body control people don''t want to see.


    So when the road army and others were fighting, more than 100 corpse controllers in the rear were sneaking forward.


    They are very hidden, most of them hide in the elite infection.


    And they don''t get close to places where dinosaurs and rebel members are large, in order to prevent them from exposing themselves.


    When they are close to the battlefield, they secretly use their mental power to sweep the whole battlefield.


    This kind of mental power is very soft, without great destructive power, and it will not cause death at once.


    But it will affect the brain of human and animal, reduce the reaction ability and weaken the combat effectiveness.


    This is equivalent to increasing the combat effectiveness of infected bodies, which is still very useful on the whole.


    However, Lu Jun and other people are concentrating on fighting with the tyrant infectious body and mutant infection body, and they are not aware that the accused corpse has a negative hand.


    Even if their casualties suddenly increased a lot, no one would have thought that it was caused by the body controller.


    After all, the actions of the corpse controllers were so hidden that no one could think that they would dare to appear in the chaotic battlefield at this time.


    Seeing that their own side had not been exposed, the corpse controllers became more and more daring.


    No longer content with killing dinosaurs and orc warriors, they began to target above the canopy.


    Because in their consciousness, today is the sky curtain that makes their plans fail again and again, and their attacks are blocked.


    Although they felt that the sky curtain would be broken a long time ago, this damned thing always persisted, making them extremely upset.


    Now it''s time to deliver a fatal blow. As long as the sky curtain is broken, the infected bodies under them can definitely kill all the way in. This is the idea of the corpse controller.


    At the next moment, the corpse controllers let part of the elite infectious body continue to cover the advance.


    The direction they chose to break through was on the left. There was only one southern giant dragon. It was busy dealing with a group of tyrant infectors, and had no time to clean up the mutated infections. It was the best direction for them to break through.


    Even if the South beast dragon occasionally takes aim at it, it only thinks that these are relatively stupid elite infectious bodies in the battle, and does not pay too much attention to them. Instead, it mainly focuses on the ferocious and abnormal tyrant infected body.


    In fact, there are many flaws in the actions of the corpse controllers. If Xiaowan is in this battlefield, he can definitely detect their actions.


    Unfortunately, she is still far away to deal with the excavators, the fighting situation is also very fierce, there is no time to pay attention to this side of the battlefield, so that the body control people lucky escape.


    Finally, under the successful cover of elite infection and tyrant infection, the corpse controllers were able to get within 50 meters of the sky.


    Only a small number of corpse controllers are temporarily unable to come, but the number is very small.


    This is within their normal range of attack, and the mental shock can reach the sky screen.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and prepare to use the spirit shock to give the curtain a final blow.


    At the same time, the tyrant and other mutants also increased their attacks in order to create a false image and cover the actions of the corpse controllers.Feeling the crazy mutant infectors, Lu Jun and others just feel that the situation is very wrong.


    After all, it was just fine just now, and suddenly it''s just like crazy, which is very abnormal.


    However, no one thought to the direction of the corpse controller. They all thought that the infectious body group was in a hurry and was ready to make the final counterattack.


    Because one day''s battle, the corpse controllers didn''t show their heads, so many of them almost forgot about the corpse controllers.


    And twice before them, they broke the mental barrier of the corpse controllers, which let them relax their vigilance.


    There is also a very important point is that at the beginning of cohesion, there is no precursor, it is difficult to find.


    This makes the body control people are excited, have begun to step up efforts, after all, so far, their plan has been half successful, almost to the door.


    It wasn''t until more than 30 seconds later, when the mental shock had gathered to more than half of the time, Ruan Bing, who was more sensitive to spiritual strength, found something, and issued a warning sound in the short-range communicator: "I feel that there is a terrible spiritual force on the battlefield, like the breath of the corpse controller. Everyone, attention, the corpse controller may be very close to us! Repeat... "


    At the prompt of Ruan Bing, the stronger people also found that the battlefield was suddenly covered by a spirit, so they quickly looked around to find the figure of the corpse controller.


    Only the soldiers who had fought with the corpse controllers more often subconsciously turned back and looked at the position of the curtain of heaven.


    Because there was a time when the curtain of heaven was destroyed by the surrounding corpse controller, which made him remember fresh.


    And this look, instantly let his hair stand up, shouting in the short-range communicator: "bad! The body control is attacking the canopy on our left! Come back to defense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    This is also the prestige established by Laowu, a "waste man" relying on his own brain, which has to be admired.


    In fact, the fifth choice is actually very correct, at this time the resistance forces are not forced to the limit.


    Take the road army for example. His Tyrannosaurus Rex ability hasn''t been used yet.


    If Zhifu and Baqi''s "silly" zone Team rush up at this time, the road army definitely has more than three ways to kill them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lao Wu once again saved Baqi and Zhifu with his caution.


    Of course, this is also for his own plan in the end, otherwise he would not care about the death of these two people.


    As for the danger just now, why didn''t the road army use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, just to support.


    The reason is that the road army is also a very cautious person. The eggs will not be put in one basket, and the cards will not be fully exposed.


    In other words, the road army also understands that there are many uncertainties in this battle, and they do not want to use their best abilities too early.


    As time went on, the fifth and others did not move, but the corpse controllers could not help but began to act.


    First, with the cover of night now, the people of Xifeng fortress can''t see them, which is the best attack opportunity.


    Although from time to time a signal bomb will be sent out from the west wind fortress to light up the whole battlefield.


    But on the whole, it''s still very dark. Some small places can''t shine at all. After all, the battlefield is too big to cope with by signal bombs alone.


    Second, they understand that their own tyrant infectors and other mutants have no advantage in fighting.


    If you don''t do anything else, the tyrant and the mutant are going to die.


    Then their attack can only end in failure, which is what the body control people don''t want to see.


    So when the road army and others were fighting, more than 100 corpse controllers in the rear were sneaking forward.


    They are very hidden, most of them hide in the elite infection.


    And they don''t get close to places where dinosaurs and rebel members are large, in order to prevent them from exposing themselves.


    When they are close to the battlefield, they secretly use their mental power to sweep the whole battlefield.


    This kind of mental power is very soft, without great destructive power, and it will not cause death at once.


    But it will affect the brain of human and animal, reduce the reaction ability and weaken the combat effectiveness.


    This is equivalent to increasing the combat effectiveness of infected bodies, which is still very useful on the whole.


    However, Lu Jun and other people are concentrating on fighting with the tyrant infectious body and mutant infection body, and they are not aware that the accused corpse has a negative hand.


    Even if their casualties suddenly increased a lot, no one would have thought that it was caused by the body controller.


    After all, the actions of the corpse controllers were so hidden that no one could think that they would dare to appear in the chaotic battlefield at this time.


    Seeing that their own side had not been exposed, the corpse controllers became more and more daring.


    No longer content with killing dinosaurs and orc warriors, they began to target above the canopy.


    Because in their consciousness, today is the sky curtain that makes their plans fail again and again, and their attacks are blocked.


    Although they felt that the sky curtain would be broken a long time ago, this damned thing always persisted, making them extremely upset.


    Now it''s time to deliver a fatal blow. As long as the sky curtain is broken, the infected bodies under them can definitely kill all the way in. This is the idea of the corpse controller.


    At the next moment, the corpse controllers let part of the elite infectious body continue to cover the advance.


    Most of them are on the edge and will not be noticed.


    Even if some people occasionally take aim at it, they only think it is a relatively stupid elite infectious body. They don''t pay too much attention to it. They still focus on the ferocious and abnormal tyrant infection body.


    Finally, under the successful cover of elite infection and tyrant infection, the corpse controllers were able to get within 50 meters of the sky.


    Only a small number of corpse controllers are temporarily unable to come, but the number is very small.


    This is within their normal range of attack, and the mental shock can reach the sky screen.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and prepare to use the spirit shock to give the curtain a final blow.


    At the same time, the tyrant and other mutants also increased their attacks in order to create a false image and cover the actions of the corpse controllers.


    Feeling the crazy mutant infectors, Lu Jun and others just feel that the situation is very wrong.


    After all, it was just fine just now, and suddenly it''s just like crazy, which is very abnormal.


    However, no one thought to the direction of the corpse controller. They all thought that the infectious body group was in a hurry and was ready to make the final counterattack.


    Because one day''s battle, the corpse controllers didn''t show their heads, so many of them almost forgot about the corpse controllers.


    There is also a very important point is that at the beginning of cohesion, there is no precursor, it is difficult to find.


    This makes the body control people are excited, have begun to step up efforts, after all, so far, their plan has been half successful, almost to the door.Now it''s time to deliver a fatal blow. As long as the sky curtain is broken, the infected bodies under them can definitely kill all the way in. This is the idea of the corpse controller.


    At the next moment, the corpse controllers let part of the elite infectious body continue to cover the advance.


    Most of them are on the edge and will not be noticed.


    Even if some people occasionally take aim at it, they only think it is a relatively stupid elite infectious body. They don''t pay too much attention to it. They still focus on the ferocious and abnormal tyrant infection body.


    Finally, under the successful cover of elite infection and tyrant infection, the corpse controllers were able to get within 50 meters of the sky.


    Only a small number of corpse controllers are temporarily unable to come, but the number is very small.


    This is within their normal range of attack, and the mental shock can reach the sky screen.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and prepare to use the spirit shock to give the curtain a final blow.


    At the same time, the tyrant and other mutants also increased their attacks in order to create a false image and cover the actions of the corpse controllers.


    Feeling the crazy mutant infectors, Lu Jun and others just feel that the situation is very wrong.


    After all, it was just fine just now, and suddenly it''s just like crazy, which is very abnormal.


    However, no one thought to the direction of the corpse controller. They all thought that the infectious body group was in a hurry and was ready to make the final counterattack.


    Because one day''s battle, the corpse controllers didn''t show their heads, so many of them almost forgot about the corpse controllers.


    There is also a very important point is that at the beginning of cohesion, there is no precursor, it is difficult to find.


    This makes the body control people are excited, have begun to step up efforts, after all, so far, their plan has been half successful, almost to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    In the case of soldiers regardless of consumption, the mental barrier did not support for long, less than 10 seconds was smashed by fierce fire.


    Then the fire net covered the elite infected body again, which made the elite infected body fall into the struggle again.


    Moreover, the death rate of elite infectious agents was faster than before, and 70% of the staff were reduced in less than one minute.


    At this time, they did not have any extra brain power, so they could only support the tyrant infected body and the mutant infected body.


    But the road army and others in the middle of the dead stop, which tyrant infected body to live?


    Finally, all the elite infected bodies were killed, and the fire net began to hit the scattered corpse controllers.


    Although the corpse controllers are authentic S-class creatures, their bodies are surprisingly fragile, not as good as level C creatures.


    Even elite infected bodies can''t resist the fire. It''s like playing with them.


    At the next moment, the death toll of the corpse controllers increased dramatically, and several of them died every second.


    They subconsciously want to run back to the protection of tyrants and other mutants.


    But how can they run faster than bullets? It''s just a struggle.


    What''s more, there are road soldiers and others waiting there. They just go back and die in a different way.


    I believe that at this time the corpse controller must be very regretful, because of their own impulse to pay a heavy price.


    If they don''t rush in, they will still be fine now. If they want to fight or withdraw, they will not fall into this field.


    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the battlefield, and any mistakes can only be "paid" by death.


    At the end of their lives, the body handlers wanted to get the diggers to save them.


    If the diggers could come and dig a hole in the ground, they could jump down and escape.


    As for how to get out at that time, they didn''t think about it. Anyway, they had to live first.


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the diggers immediately began to get rid of Xiaowan''s ground digging sand bug and prepare to rescue the corpse controller.


    Although Xiao Wan is not in the main battlefield, she is very clear about what happened.


    So the moment the digger moves, she knows the intent of the body handler.


    In this case, of course, she would not let the diggers go to the rescue, and immediately let the ground diggers rush up to save them.


    After receiving Xiao Wan''s urgent order, the ground diggers knew that it was time for them to fight back, and swarmed up in groups.


    With the ground digging sand insects encircle and intercept the diggers, the diggers who want to support can only walk and stop, unable to get rid of the pursuit of the ground digging sand insects.


    This makes them extremely anxious, constantly looking for new routes underground.


    However, in battle, being anxious means making mistakes. They were originally advantages, but after running for a while, they became inferior, which ruined all previous efforts.


    In fact, it was the corpse controller who killed them. If it hadn''t been for the mandatory rescue order suddenly issued by the corpse controller, they would have been able to fight for half a day under the pressure of the ground digging sand bug


    In the case of excavators unable to support in time, the corpse controllers were finally unable to withstand, and were all killed by fire net fire in less than 20 seconds.


    In other words, the infected bodies who just participated in the attack on the curtain of heaven fell on this battlefield, and there was no one left


    As a result, the loss of the infected population is too serious to be accepted.


    You know, the corpse controller infects the body and the mind is the soul.


    If the body controller is gone, even the largest number of infected bodies will lose the threat.


    Because if the infected population can only rush without strategy, then they will not be terrible.


    What''s more, at this time, there are not many mutants left in the infectious body group. There are only half a million of them, and the most powerful tyrant is less than 50.


    With this kind of force against the creatures on the road side, they will have no chance of winning.


    Fortunately, in the previous operation, there were more than a dozen corpse controllers who didn''t get close to the sky curtain and didn''t follow them to the front.


    At this time, the corpse controllers are not dead, but there are still some "kindling" of hope.


    So the battle on the main battlefield is still going on. As for how long it can last, no one knows.


    Looking at the devastated corpse controllers, the rebels fighting in front of them can''t believe their eyes.


    Originally, they thought that the curtain of heaven was broken, and the corpse controller rushed to Xifeng fortress.


    But who knows the road army also hid a hand, directly killed the corpse controllers, and laid a victory for their battle.


    Is it that the road army knew at the beginning that the corpse controllers would attack secretly, so they arranged these to wait for the corpse controllers to take the bait? This is the conjecture of all members of the resistance.


    If this is the case, then the road army''s overall view and the ability to predict the battlefield are too terrible, and they can''t learn from it for another ten yearsAlthough the infected groups are still attacking now, they become more crazy with the blessing of the night.


    But it was clear to everyone that they had won the defensive battle and it was only a matter of time before the battle was over.


    After all, millions of infected individuals have not beaten them. Now there are hundreds of thousands left, and there will be no chance.


    Now they just need not to make mistakes, defend the front line, and slowly grind the infected body group to death.


    Lao Wu, who stayed in the distance, also saw this scene from the remote observation board, which made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder in the previous battle, Xifeng fortress had no ordinary people except for the powers of dinosaurs and orcs.


    In principle, this is not right, because Xifeng fortress also controls several gathering places, and there are a lot of ordinary soldiers in it. Anyway, it should be sent to support them.


    At the beginning, the fifth felt strange, thinking that the road army did not look up to ordinary people or what they were like.


    But who knows that the road army deliberately hid a hand, and nearly killed the corpse controller.


    "Damn it, these ordinary people are more powerful than the powers. Those are corpse controllers. Where on earth did they get all these weapons and ammunition?" Eight Qi spit, face with unwilling and bitter smile.


    Originally, when the curtain of heaven was broken, he felt that his chance had come and he was ready to attack immediately.


    But the next moment the reality severely "fan" him a slap, let him know that there are dreams ahead, now it is time to wake up.


    "It may be that we have found some underground ammunition depot which has not been damaged by blood fog. We have found one before, but it is a pity that there are not many weapons in it..." Knowing the disaster, he said in silence.


    At present, he and Baqi are both "brothers and brothers". He is a little confused by the continuous attacks. Only talking to each other can make him feel better


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "No, these may have been made by the road army. Like those dinosaurs, this man has so many secrets that we can''t imagine." The fifth sighed deeply.


    He knew the rebels and the road army, and knew that there were many orders that ordinary people could not understand.


    "When did these soldiers hide in? We have been looking at Xifeng fortress all the time today. Why didn''t we notice? " Baqi didn''t answer the old five''s words, but raised new questions.


    "It''s not clear. Maybe we paid too much attention to the main battlefield and didn''t see the details of these corners. I can only make sure that they will not go in for too long. It is estimated that it was a few hours ago." The fifth thought for a while and then said.


    In fact, his conjecture was correct. The soldiers had just entered the orc hut.


    "What should I do now? Do we still have a chance? " Knowing the disaster is doubting.


    Now he is convinced of the old five, so he will ask about everything.


    After all, if he hadn''t stopped them in time again, their fate would have been similar to that of the corpse controller.


    "After the death of the corpse controller, the infected body group has been unable to turn over any big waves. There are still 60% of the fighting power of the road army. Unless the infected body group still has a backhand, our chances are slim." Old five said as it is.


    At this time, there was nothing to hide. Originally, he thought that the battle would end in the middle of the night, but now it seems that he is too optimistic.


    "Well, will I withdraw in the end? I''m really not willing to..." Knowing disaster clenched his fist, he almost broke his teeth when he spoke.


    Because in order to prepare for the battle, he used almost all the strength of wolf smoke City, holding the mentality that if he failed, he would become benevolent.


    If he runs so far and does nothing, he will not only make a big joke, but also can''t accept it in his heart.


    However, compared with death, it seems better to retreat. After all, the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood burning, and there is no need to rush for revenge for one or two days.


    "Withdraw, so many infectious body attacks, there are traces left by us on the road, the fool can guess that there is something wrong."


    "After they have killed the infected body, they will search for the situation within 20 kilometers. When there are so many people in our country, if we don''t retreat in time, it will be another big war. I don''t think we can beat them." Baqi is also muttering.


    He was really beaten down this time. Since he has no chance, he should leave early, so as not to be afraid all the time.


    But old five seems to have other ideas, suddenly raised his head to face two people: "in fact, I have a plan, do not know whether you want to listen to it?"


    "What? You don''t want us to attack now, do you? Although your judgment has always been correct, which makes me very convinced, but if you do not have a reasonable explanation, I will not let my people die... " Knowing the disaster, he immediately replied.


    Now when he saw the fierce soldiers of Xifeng fortress, he was afraid and could not raise the idea of attacking at all.


    "If there is a hole in the brain, he will attack now. He must have other ideas." Baqi is talking for old five.


    In fact, he also hopes that the fifth can make some "new tricks" so that they can find a place.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, the fifth pointed directly to the members of the rebel peripheral corps with guns on the remote observation board: "do you see these people? Are they large? Weapons, okay? A large part of them came from Beizhai, another small gathering place under the army of the road. "


    "Well? And then? " Baqi doesn''t understand the meaning of Laowu very well. It''s not clear what the meaning of his sudden saying is.


    Zhifu didn''t understand at first, but he quickly widened his eyes and pointed at the remote observation board: "you want us to retreat from here and take the opportunity to attack Beizhai, right?"


    "That''s right. These people come to support Xifeng fortress. After all, they are elite members of Beizhai. At this time, Beizhai must be empty. Since we can''t win the battle here, we should attack Beizhai directly and take them by surprise!" The old five shook his fist and said his plan.


    And this time, he guessed right. The members of the outer regiment were indeed transferred from Beizhai.


    As soon as they left, the remaining defense forces of Beizhai were very weak, with only 120000 unarmed ordinary soldiers left.


    If we are attacked now, we will certainly suffer heavy casualties.


    "It sounds tempting, but they have flying creatures. What if we are caught in the attack and suddenly support us?" Baqi continued to question.


    "Don''t worry about that. Although there are not many mutants now, it''s definitely not a problem to stay up until early morning or tomorrow morning. During this period, the people of the rebel army will not be able to find out."


    "When the battle is over, we''ll have arrived in Beizhai, where we can slaughter and grab things. It''s better to set fire to it. It''s not too late to go there. It''s not a waste of time to work." Old five still patiently explained that he was used to Baqi these "idiots" problems.


    "Hehe, hehe, this is good, this is good. I like this. If you have such a plan, say it earlier. If you go there in the afternoon, we may kill Beizhai!" Baqi rubbed his hands excitedly.He has a serious tendency to violence, and now his mind is full of images of violence.


    "Don''t think it''s a pity that this plan is too early and useless. We have to go into the night because we have too many people and it is easy to expose our actions during the day."


    "And it''s not necessary to take down Beizhai. After the fight between the rebels and the infected group, they will rush to the enemy. If we can''t keep it, we''d better destroy it directly and let the road army feel the pain too!" The voice of Lao Wu reveals endless coldness.


    "I agree with your plan, but I have one last question. Do you know where this Beizhai is? This should be a place name that appeared after the end of the world, right? Why haven''t I heard of... " Knowing the disaster is also saying.


    "Put it down, I''ll take you there. Don''t forget which organization I am. In Qingfeng area, there is no place we don''t know." Baqi directly in front of the fifth answer to know the disaster.


    He didn''t make a big deal. In Qingfeng area, it was really the only one of their eight branches. All the big and small forces were under their surveillance.


    "Well, let''s start now. I''ll arrange for my men to withdraw now, and you''ll be ready to leave in half an hour." Knowing the disaster, he nodded and went back to leave directly. He went down to mobilize his staff.


    Since all three of them feel that the plan is OK, they don''t have to wait a lot. They should act directly, so as not to miss the opportunity again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    After knowing the disaster, he looked at the remote observation board in front of him and sighed in silence.


    In fact, he didn''t think of attacking Beizhai temporarily, but it was a backup plan to prevent him from going back without any success.


    After all, Zhifu and Baqi have worked hard for such a long time. If they don''t get some benefits for them, they will suffer a serious blow to their enthusiasm. Next time, they will not dare to fight with the road army. This is what he does not want to see.


    Now everything in Xifeng fortress is a foregone conclusion. I just hope they can go smoothly on the way to Beizhai


    In this way, after getting ready, the fifth and others set out, and the army of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seemed mighty.


    Fortunately, this is the night, the dark can cover up all traces, as long as they do not take the initiative to expose, no one can find them.


    Not to mention the west wind fortress side is still fighting, there is no time to pay attention to the outside world.


    The road army did not know that the heavenly enlightenment knights and the eight tribes who had been dormant for a night had left. They did not know that Beizhai would be in danger soon.


    At this time, he is still commanding the battle with the infected body group, and has entered the final white hot stage.


    The current situation is that there are about ten tyrant infected bodies left, only a single digit of hidden corpse controllers, and no more than 10000 lickers and lacerations and diggers add up.


    The largest number of infectious agents are elite and black thorn, with 100000 each, which are distributed throughout the battlefield.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors around Xifeng fortress have all rushed out and are going to kill crazy.


    After all, the sky was completely broken, and it was meaningless for them to stay in Xifeng fortress.


    The security of strategic buildings is guarded by Lin Zhan and the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They have guns and are relatively easy to defend.


    The only trouble now is that the remaining tyrant infectors and corpse controllers will not be relieved as long as they are alive.


    The Lu army originally planned to concentrate fire to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the long-term combat, they almost drained the physical strength of the fourth level powers and tyrant infectors, making it difficult for them to directly kill so many tyrant infectors.


    The only chance is to get rid of the mutants around, find the corpse controller, and finally deal with the tyrant.


    Thinking of the battle plan, the army immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "members of the Resistance Army use their powers to hold down the tyrant infection body, and wait for our high-level combat power to recover."


    Then he switched to the private channel: "Xiaowan, how long can you spare your hand? How many diggers are left? "


    "Right away, brother Lu Jun, the situation on my side has been stabilized, and we are in the finishing work." Xiaowan''s tone is not as anxious as before. It seems that the war situation is very good.


    In fact, this is due to those dead corpse controllers. If they hadn''t given the wrong orders, Xiao Wan would still have to fight hard now.


    "Well, come here as soon as you''re done. You need to control flying creatures and stinging pterosaurs to go up high and find out the remaining corpse controllers!"


    "Yes, give me another ten minutes!"


    After getting Xiao Wan''s accurate reply, the Lu army cut off the communication and continued to focus on the battlefield.


    At the same time, the firecrackers in the hands almost never stop, continuously hitting the places with the most elite infected bodies.


    Although the tyrant infector can''t kill him, it''s OK to deal with the other mutants.


    The same is true for the members of the surrounding rebel forces. If they can restrain the tyrant infected body, they can not deal with other mutant infectious organisms. The overall division of labor is very clear.


    Ten minutes later, Xiaowan leads the digger to kill the diggers to two digits.


    Then she no longer paid attention to it. She spread out her wings and sent out brain waves calling for mutant flying creatures and stinging pterosaurs to fly to the main battlefield.


    The burrow worms kept her in place to prevent the scattered diggers from sneaking in.


    After knowing the disaster, he looked at the remote observation board in front of him and sighed in silence.


    In fact, he didn''t think of attacking Beizhai temporarily, but it was a backup plan to prevent him from going back without any success.


    After all, Zhifu and Baqi have worked hard for such a long time. If they don''t get some benefits for them, they will suffer a serious blow to their enthusiasm. Next time, they will not dare to fight with the road army. This is what he does not want to see.


    Now everything in Xifeng fortress is a foregone conclusion. I just hope they can go smoothly on the way to Beizhai


    In this way, after getting ready, the fifth and others set out, and the army of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seemed mighty.


    Fortunately, this is the night, the dark can cover up all traces, as long as they do not take the initiative to expose, no one can find them.


    Not to mention the west wind fortress side is still fighting, there is no time to pay attention to the outside world.


    The road army did not know that the heavenly enlightenment knights and the eight tribes who had been dormant for a night had left. They did not know that Beizhai would be in danger soon.


    At this time, he is still commanding the battle with the infected body group, and has entered the final white hot stage.The current situation is that there are about ten tyrant infected bodies left, only a single digit of hidden corpse controllers, and no more than 10000 lickers and lacerations and diggers add up.


    The largest number of infectious agents are elite and black thorn, with 100000 each, which are distributed throughout the battlefield.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors around Xifeng fortress have all rushed out and are going to kill crazy.


    After all, the sky was completely broken, and it was meaningless for them to stay in Xifeng fortress.


    The security of strategic buildings is guarded by Lin Zhan and the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They have guns and are relatively easy to defend.


    The only trouble now is that the remaining tyrant infectors and corpse controllers will not be relieved as long as they are alive.


    The Lu army originally planned to concentrate fire to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the long-term combat, they almost drained the physical strength of the fourth level powers and tyrant infectors, making it difficult for them to directly kill so many tyrant infectors.


    The only chance is to get rid of the mutants around, find the corpse controller, and finally deal with the tyrant.


    Thinking of the battle plan, the army immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "members of the Resistance Army use their powers to hold down the tyrant infection body, and wait for our high-level combat power to recover."


    Then he switched to the private channel: "Xiaowan, how long can you spare your hand? How many diggers are left? "


    "Right away, brother Lu Jun, the situation on my side has been stabilized, and we are in the finishing work." Xiaowan''s tone is not as anxious as before. It seems that the war situation is very good.


    In fact, this is due to those dead corpse controllers. If they hadn''t given the wrong orders, Xiao Wan would still have to fight hard now.


    The burrow worms kept her in place to prevent the scattered diggers from sneaking in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    In fact, he didn''t think of attacking Beizhai temporarily, but it was a backup plan to prevent him from going back without any success.


    After all, Zhifu and Baqi have worked hard for such a long time. If they don''t get some benefits for them, they will suffer a serious blow to their enthusiasm. Next time, they will not dare to fight with the road army. This is what he does not want to see.


    Now everything in Xifeng fortress is a foregone conclusion. I just hope they can go smoothly on the way to Beizhai


    In this way, after getting ready, the fifth and others set out, and the army of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seemed mighty.


    Fortunately, this is the night, the dark can cover up all traces, as long as they do not take the initiative to expose, no one can find them.


    Not to mention the west wind fortress side is still fighting, there is no time to pay attention to the outside world.


    The road army did not know that the heavenly enlightenment knights and the eight tribes who had been dormant for a night had left. They did not know that Beizhai would be in danger soon.


    At this time, he is still commanding the battle with the infected body group, and has entered the final white hot stage.


    The current situation is that there are about ten tyrant infected bodies left, only a single digit of hidden corpse controllers, and no more than 10000 lickers and lacerations and diggers add up.


    The largest number of infectious agents are elite and black thorn, with 100000 each, which are distributed throughout the battlefield.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors around Xifeng fortress have all rushed out and are going to kill crazy.


    After all, the sky was completely broken, and it was meaningless for them to stay in Xifeng fortress.


    The security of strategic buildings is guarded by Lin Zhan and the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They have guns and are relatively easy to defend.


    The only trouble now is that the remaining tyrant infectors and corpse controllers will not be relieved as long as they are alive.


    The Lu army originally planned to concentrate fire to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the long-term combat, they almost drained the physical strength of the fourth level powers and tyrant infectors, making it difficult for them to directly kill so many tyrant infectors.


    The only chance is to get rid of the mutants around, find the corpse controller, and finally deal with the tyrant.


    Thinking of the battle plan, the army immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "members of the Resistance Army use their powers to hold down the tyrant infection body, and wait for our high-level combat power to recover."


    Then he switched to the private channel: "Xiaowan, how long can you spare your hand? How many diggers are left? "


    "Right away, brother Lu Jun, the situation on my side has been stabilized, and we are in the finishing work." Xiaowan''s tone is not as anxious as before. It seems that the war situation is very good.


    In fact, this is due to those dead corpse controllers. If they hadn''t given the wrong orders, Xiao Wan would still have to fight hard now.


    "Well, come here as soon as you''re done. You need to control flying creatures and stinging pterosaurs to go up high and find out the remaining corpse controllers!"


    "Yes, give me another ten minutes!"


    After getting Xiao Wan''s accurate reply, the Lu army cut off the communication and continued to focus on the battlefield.


    At the same time, the firecrackers in the hands almost never stop, continuously hitting the places with the most elite infected bodies.


    Although the tyrant infector can''t kill him, it''s OK to deal with the other mutants.


    The same is true for the members of the surrounding rebel forces. If they can restrain the tyrant infected body, they can not deal with other mutant infectious organisms. The overall division of labor is very clear.


    Ten minutes later, Xiaowan leads the digger to kill the diggers to two digits.


    Then she no longer paid attention to it. She spread out her wings and sent out brain waves calling for mutant flying creatures and stinging pterosaurs to fly to the main battlefield.


    The burrow worms kept her in place to prevent the scattered diggers from sneaking in.


    After knowing the disaster, he looked at the remote observation board in front of him and sighed in silence.


    In fact, he didn''t think of attacking Beizhai temporarily, but it was a backup plan to prevent him from going back without any success.


    After all, Zhifu and Baqi have worked hard for such a long time. If they don''t get some benefits for them, they will suffer a serious blow to their enthusiasm. Next time, they will not dare to fight with the road army. This is what he does not want to see.


    Now everything in Xifeng fortress is a foregone conclusion. I just hope they can go smoothly on the way to Beizhai


    In this way, after getting ready, the fifth and others set out, and the army of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seemed mighty.


    Fortunately, this is the night, the dark can cover up all traces, as long as they do not take the initiative to expose, no one can find them.


    Not to mention the west wind fortress side is still fighting, there is no time to pay attention to the outside world.


    The road army did not know that the heavenly enlightenment knights and the eight tribes who had been dormant for a night had left. They did not know that Beizhai would be in danger soon.


    At this time, he is still commanding the battle with the infected body group, and has entered the final white hot stage.


    The current situation is that there are about ten tyrant infected bodies left, only a single digit of hidden corpse controllers, and no more than 10000 lickers and lacerations and diggers add up.The largest number of infectious agents are elite and black thorn, with 100000 each, which are distributed throughout the battlefield.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors around Xifeng fortress have all rushed out and are going to kill crazy.


    After all, the sky was completely broken, and it was meaningless for them to stay in Xifeng fortress.


    The security of strategic buildings is guarded by Lin Zhan and the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They have guns and are relatively easy to defend.


    The only trouble now is that the remaining tyrant infectors and corpse controllers will not be relieved as long as they are alive.


    The Lu army originally planned to concentrate fire to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the long-term combat, they almost drained the physical strength of the fourth level powers and tyrant infectors, making it difficult for them to directly kill so many tyrant infectors.


    The only chance is to get rid of the mutants around, find the corpse controller, and finally deal with the tyrant.


    Thinking of the battle plan, the army immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "members of the Resistance Army use their powers to hold down the tyrant infection body, and wait for our high-level combat power to recover."


    Then he switched to the private channel: "Xiaowan, how long can you spare your hand? How many diggers are left? "


    "Right away, brother Lu Jun, the situation on my side has been stabilized, and we are in the finishing work." Xiaowan''s tone is not as anxious as before. It seems that the war situation is very good.


    In fact, this is due to those dead corpse controllers. If they hadn''t given the wrong orders, Xiao Wan would still have to fight hard now.


    The burrow worms kept her in place to prevent the scattered diggers from sneaking in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s not an infectious organism. It seems to be a Zerg creature. There should be millions of them..." Xiaowan''s voice becomes smaller and smaller, and her expression is full of helplessness.


    "Hiss, a million?! It''s almost there?! Are you sure it''s our side? " The army took a breath.


    It''s not a million compared to millions of infected individuals.


    However, there is no cannon fodder of common infective body in Zerg organisms. They are all very strong, at least in C level.


    Moreover, Xifeng fortress has just experienced a great war, and all arms are in a state of little combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the sky curtain was broken, resulting in no defense around the Xifeng fortress. As long as the other side launches a charge, it can reach the Xifeng fortress directly.


    So the current situation is very unfavorable for the road army. He didn''t expect Zerg creatures to come here at this time.


    "Yes, it''s less than 10 kilometers away from us, and the number should not be too much different. They came from hundreds of attacks away, and the purpose must be our side." Xiao Wan thought a little before answering.


    "Do you know the general direction of their attack? Take me over and see what''s going on. I''ll make arrangements Lu Jun''s face became very serious.


    Because he has been attacked continuously, he has no idea about the fight.


    "I know. Shall I tell you about it?" Xiao Wan said, waving four wings and flying.


    "Let''s wait until we get back, so that they can relax a little longer." Looking at the distant members of the rebel army and the people of the peripheral legion, the army could not bear to break the warmth.


    Unfortunately, after tonight, many people will probably never see it again.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun opened the dragon form with a heavy heart and flew with Xiaowan.


    Before he left, he bought eight more sets of energy bombs with the Dragon coins he had just acquired in the armor module, allowing the orc warriors to start loading various defense facilities.


    Although we don''t know the specific situation, it is necessary to make preparations in advance, otherwise it will be too late.


    People don''t know what it means that the army is loading energy bombs again. After all, the battle has just finished.


    However, they are still immersed in the joy of victory, and do not think too much, continue to live their own things.


    After the work of loading ammunition was on the right track, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan flew in the direction of discovering Zerg creatures.


    "Ruan Bing, what are you doing? In a hurry. " In the side of the swing Anan can not help but asked Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he found something. He''ll tell us later." Ruan Bing looked at the dark sky and whispered.


    Although she was very excited about the victory of the battle, she did not know why. Looking at the back of the army, she had an ominous premonition


    As time went by, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan soon flew more than ten kilometers to the East.


    Here they saw the Zerg creatures in the distance. They didn''t know how long their ranks were.


    During the March, the continuous "Shua Shua Shua" friction sound made people get goose bumps.


    "Take a closer look at any new arms, or find shivak and other high-level creatures." Lu Jun squinted and said to Xiao Wan.


    The most important thing in fighting against Zerg creatures is that they have more high-level creatures. There are both super level and research level creatures, so you must be on guard in advance.


    "No, they''re too many. It''s too dark. I don''t have that vision." Xiao Wan rubbed her eyes and felt helpless.


    Lu Jun didn''t take Xiao Wan''s words, and he was still watching carefully.


    In fact, he couldn''t find siwak and two other Zerg creatures.


    The only thing we can know is that the Zerg arms have not changed much. They are still the same, and the total number is close to one million.


    As for why so many Zerg creatures have sprung up just recently, it is not clear to the road army.


    While the road army was looking at the Zerg creatures below with the help of high altitude advantage, a familiar voice suddenly came into his mind.


    "The real-time mission is changed. Due to the attack of Zerg creatures, Xifeng fortress is still in danger. Now, the original fact mission is upgraded to the legendary real-time task. If you can keep Xifeng fortress and repel Zerg creatures, you will get legend level reward."


    "Due to the attack of Zerg creatures, the crisis of Xifeng fortress has not been relieved. Now we upgrade the epic real-time mission to legendary real-time mission. If the damage degree of strategic buildings is not less than 50%, the epic real-time mission will be fully rewarded. If the damage degree of the Xifeng fortress is less than 70%, double reward will be given; if the damage degree is less than 100%, the epic real-time mission will be given a double reward More than 90 percent will be awarded three times. "


    This series of hints made the road army a little confused and froze in an instant.


    No wonder that for such a long time, the real-time task was not completed. It turned out that the system had been changed, which was his first encounter.


    Moreover, the two real-time tasks have been upgraded to legend level, and you can obviously feel a lot of rewards.The most important thing is that the requirements of the task have been greatly reduced. The full reward, which was originally 90%, can now be obtained by 50%.


    If they can protect the west wind fortress from damage, they will even get a triple reward.


    This is a legendary real-time task. I can''t imagine how rich the triple reward is.


    Although it sounds like he will get a lot of benefits, the road army is very clear that this arrangement of the system must be reasonable.


    It is likely that the system will calculate that the next battle will be very difficult, or even defeat or defeat, then the mission requirements will be greatly reduced.


    However, no matter what the real-time mission is, the details of the road army''s next battle should be carefully considered.


    Now Zerg creatures are about 10 kilometers away from Xifeng fortress. With their speed, they can arrive in half an hour.


    In the past, Xifeng fortress, in good condition, would not be a problem to resist a million Zerg army.


    Even if they can''t annihilate, they can guarantee that they won''t lose too much. After all, their strength lies here.


    But now they are exhausted. Some people are so tired that they can''t walk. They are totally supported by spiritual strength.


    In this case, if they fight with the Zerg army again, the winning rate is almost 91. The Zerg creature nine, they are one.


    The road army was very aware of this, so they had been racking their brains to find a hope of survival from the desperate situation.


    But Xiao Wan, who was nearby, seemed to find something. He flew over and pulled the clothes of the army. "Brother, did you find something very strange?"


    "What?" Lu Jun stopped thinking and looked down at Xiaowan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "This time, the insect group only has the marching ant corps, and those who can fly are not here." A small euphemism refers to the insect species that are densely covered by the ground.


    Xiaowan said that the road army suddenly thought that there were two groups of Zerg. Now, there are only marching ant Corps.


    Are insects making a fuss? Are the two regiments separate? Or is the mantis flying behind the March ant corps?


    But it should not be. There is no reason why insects are so united that there is no reason to make a fuss.


    And in fact, mantis is flying, and it should be faster than marching ant Corps


    Just as the road army was guessing, he suddenly heard a dull explosion in the back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it seems to be the location of our west wind fortress!" Xiaowan turned to the direction of the explosion, and from here, she could see the fire coming out there.


    Seeing this, the army pressed the short distance communicator in their ears to try to contact members of the rebel forces.


    Unfortunately, there is only the noise of "sand sand", because they are too far away from the west wind fortress, and they are not in the scope of short distance communication devices.


    "Damn it. It''s the shooting gun. It''s not the mantis who ran to us?" The road army suddenly came up with a terrible thought.


    After all, they have just been attacked by infected groups, and there are no other creatures around them to threaten them.


    If it''s suddenly coming up now, it''s probably the mantis that are attacking.


    "By the way, they are estimated to have passed in other directions, just missed us..." Xiaowan also realized something.


    "Go back! Our people are not prepared. If Mantis are living more, they will probably have trouble. " The road army was flying back and forth, speaking.


    Xiaowan is quietly following the road army behind, no longer ignore the ground of the marching ant Corps.


    After the road army and Xiaowan left, a huge figure appeared in the middle of the March ant Corps from the void.


    If the road army is still here, it must be recognized as the Zerg hero level creature sivak.


    Actually, siwak knew when the road army and xiaowanfei were investigating above, but he didn''t want to expose his position too early, so he didn''t come out.


    Looking at the distance of the road army and Xiaowan left the figure, sivak can not help but smile in his heart.


    The battle over the west wind fortress was indeed caused by Mantis corps, and it was sent in advance.


    Because it is clear that the west wind is going through a war, it is in the most weak stage, and it can never give any chance to breathe.


    As long as the mantis Corps can press the west wind fortress for half an hour in a row and drag it and the marching ant corps to catch up, they have a great chance to take the west wind fortress and complete revenge.


    As for why it knows that the west wind fortress is being attacked by infected bodies, it should be started yesterday.


    It was wandering about a hundred miles away, ready to find a place for their insect development.


    Because the previous location destroyed the road army, the surrounding resources were not enough to maintain the daily food of the Zerg soldiers.


    But it suddenly saw millions of infected people moving in one direction, like where to attack.


    "This time, the insect group only has the marching ant corps, and those who can fly are not here." A small euphemism refers to the insect species that are densely covered by the ground.


    Xiaowan said that the road army suddenly thought that there were two groups of Zerg. Now, there are only marching ant Corps.


    Are insects making a fuss? Are the two regiments separate? Or is the mantis flying behind the March ant corps?


    But it should not be. There is no reason why insects are so united that there is no reason to make a fuss.


    And in fact, mantis is flying, and it should be faster than marching ant Corps


    Just as the road army was guessing, he suddenly heard a dull explosion in the back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it seems to be the location of our west wind fortress!" Xiaowan turned to the direction of the explosion, and from here, she could see the fire coming out there.


    Seeing this, the army pressed the short distance communicator in their ears to try to contact members of the rebel forces.


    Unfortunately, there is only the noise of "sand sand", because they are too far away from the west wind fortress, and they are not in the scope of short distance communication devices.


    "Damn it. It''s the shooting gun. It''s not the mantis who ran to us?" The road army suddenly came up with a terrible thought.


    After all, they have just been attacked by infected groups, and there are no other creatures around them to threaten them.


    If it''s suddenly coming up now, it''s probably the mantis that are attacking.


    "By the way, they are estimated to have passed in other directions, just missed us..." Xiaowan also realized something.


    "Go back! Our people are not prepared. If Mantis are living more, they will probably have trouble. " The road army was flying back and forth, speaking.Xiao Wan followed the army behind him, ignoring the marching ant regiment on the ground.


    After the road army and Xiao Wan left, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the void in the middle of the marching ant Corps.


    If the road army is still here, it will be recognized as the Zerg hero level creature siwak.


    In fact, when the road army and xiaowanfei were on the top of the investigation, siwak knew it, but it didn''t want to reveal its position too early, so it didn''t come out.


    Looking at the figure of Luke and Wan in the distance, he can''t help laughing.


    The battle at Xifeng fortress was really caused by the mantis army, and it sent it in advance.


    Because it is very clear that Xifeng wants saigang to go through a great war and is in the most feeble stage. It can never give any chance to breathe.


    As long as the mantis Corps can press Xifeng fortress for half an hour, and drag it to the marching ant regiment, they will have a good chance to take the Xifeng fortress and complete their revenge.


    As for why it knew that Xifeng fortress was being attacked by infected groups, we should start from yesterday


    As long as the mantis Corps can put pressure on Xifeng fortress for half an hour and drag it to the marching ant regiment, they will have a good chance to take the Xifeng fortress and complete their revenge


    As for why it knows that Xifeng fortress is being attacked by infected groups, it will start from yesterday.


    At that time, it was wandering about a hundred miles away, looking for a suitable place for their Zerg development.


    Because the previous position was destroyed by the road army, the surrounding resources were not enough to maintain the daily food of Zerg soldiers.


    But accidentally, it suddenly saw that millions of infected bodies were moving in one direction, as if to attack somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    This news made the short-range communication device quiet in an instant, originally they thought the mantis regiment was just coming to attack.


    I didn''t expect that Zerg creatures are attacking in a large scale, and they are the kind of army pressing on the border.


    "Boss Lu, we really have no physical strength Maybe... " Anand hesitated in the messenger.


    But everyone can hear what he means, that is, he may not be able to keep it.


    "I know, but I must insist. I''ll try to find other ways." There is perseverance in the voice of Lu Jun.


    He knew that he had to boost the morale of the people, or everything would be in vain.


    Then the road army quickly thought about the countermeasures to the mantis Corps while flying.


    In fact, now everyone can see that the situation on the battlefield is extremely unfriendly to them.


    Because most dinosaurs and orcs have no air attack and can only stay on the ground and watch.


    From time to time, those Mantis creatures would fly down to chop dinosaurs and orc warriors, causing a lot of casualties.


    If it were not for the firepower guard and the drawing gun, there would be more than 10000 guns standing there.


    "All the dinosaurs and orcs on the ground all withdrew to Xifeng fortress. The members of the outer regiment of the rebel army saved ammunition and fought again. The battle did not end so soon." The army called again with a messenger.


    Under the command of the road army, the situation soon improved, and Xifeng fortress gradually recovered from the chaos.


    At the same time, the leader of the mantis army, the king of mantis, realized that it was not the creatures of the westerly fortress that were causing trouble to them now, but the defense facilities arranged neatly below.


    So the next moment, it flies forward at the fastest speed, and comes to the top of the firepower guard and the drawing gun, and opens its own ability, super blade storm.


    As the blade of the mantis turned his body, it disappeared directly into the air.


    In other words, he did not disappear, but was so fast that no one could catch it, even the road army.


    Then there are bursts of explosions in the air, the surrounding space as if torn apart, a knife like things flying around.


    After a few seconds, you can clearly feel the "whoosh" sound all over the sky.


    If in the daytime, people will be able to see that the top is the blade made by the Tang emperor, which has formed a storm.


    This is the ability of the blade mant emperor to understand again after a period of fighting. The coverage can reach hundreds of meters, and the power is very terrible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, after it has understood the super level ability, its strength has increased more than twice than before, and it is completely different from half a month ago.


    In fact, the first thing to thank for its rapid improvement is the road army.


    If the road army had not trampled on it several times and let it feel death many times, which had virtually accelerated its own evolution, this scene would not have happened today.


    The target of super blade storm is nothing else, it is the various defense facilities that are constantly firing below.


    The first use of the strongest ability, enough to show the blade of the Tanghuang Xifeng fortress hate the heavy.


    At the same time, it also wants to pave the way for other Zerg creatures in the back, because this is the mission that siwak has given it.


    Feeling the frightful air coming from the air, the faces of the rebel members below changed one after another.


    As a psionic, they feel very sharp, and naturally know how terrible this attack is.


    You should know that the Xifeng fortress at this time is not protected by the sky curtain. If it is hit by the whirling blade storm, the defense facilities will certainly be damaged, and it is estimated that those strategic buildings will also be in a mess.


    Therefore, the mountain group members with defensive ability have opened their own abilities and want to jointly intercept the attack of the blade Tanghuang.


    However, their strongest people are only level three, and they have no ability to fight against super level attacks. The whirling blade storm, which is about to be suppressed, will be destroyed together with the defense facilities.


    Lu Jun also knew that the situation was critical and could not be delayed for a second. He took a bottle of brain power reagent from the armed module with his left hand and poured it down. His right hand held up his third power absolute defense in front of him, forming a particle shield with a very wide range.


    His main purpose is to protect the defense facilities below. After all, this is the last means to resist the enemy of Xifeng fortress.


    And there are hundreds of sentinel towers around the defense facilities, and if these buildings are destroyed, his real-time mission will be ruined.


    Although I don''t know if I can block this level of attack, the road army has just become a level Four ability. I still have this confidence. I will try it anyway.


    However, it''s a pity that the particle shield broke with a "bang" as soon as the whirling blade storm touched the particle shield, just like a piece of glass vulnerable to a blow.


    Then the clothes on the right arm of the road army immediately turned into cloth strips, and all the skin on their hands was cut by the whirling blade storm.


    You should know that at this time, the road army is in the form of dragon. Under normal circumstances, even the attack of A-level creatures can be carried with no damage.However, in front of the attack of the blade Tanghuang, he is as fragile as "a piece of paper", which is enough to explain the destructive power of the whirling blade storm.


    This scene made Lu Jun''s heart tight, and immediately took back his right hand. He tried to endure the discomfort from his brain and opened a particle shield in front of him.


    Because he knew that the particle shield must not stop, otherwise the defense facilities below and the members of the rebel army would all be finished.


    However, there is still a certain gap between the road army and super level creatures. This time, its particle shield is still not blocked. It only lasted for three seconds and then broke again.


    Fortunately, the road army had prevented this situation for a long time, and immediately set up a third particle shield, which was continued at the moment when the previous one was broken.


    It seems that breaking two particle shields will have an impact on the whirl blade storm, making its attack power much smaller. It is actually locked up with the particle shield.


    Although this is a good thing for the road army, his brain power is also rapidly consumed, which has dropped by nearly half in a short time.


    If he had not just drunk a bottle of brain reagent, he would not have been able to hold on now.


    It was not until more than 20 seconds later that the whirling blade storm broke the particle shield of the road army again.


    However, any second-order ability can clearly feel that the power and range of blade storm are much smaller after being consumed many times.


    However, this time, the road army could no longer hold on, a mouthful of blood flew out of his mouth and splashed to a meter away.


    This is because he was injured in the battle ahead, and he has not recovered. Now he is tossed around like this, his head will naturally be unbearable.


    The people below looked at the heartbreaking scene and clenched their fists one after another. Their faces were covered with frost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    In addition to worrying about the army, there is also a deep sense of remorse, or powerlessness.


    After all, if they were not too weak to share for the army, the army would not have to work so hard.


    "Road boss, you come down, we carry the rest!" A member of the rebel mountain group called from a short range communicator.


    This news made the short-range communication device quiet in an instant, originally they thought the mantis regiment was just coming to attack.


    I didn''t expect that Zerg creatures are attacking in a large scale, and they are the kind of army pressing on the border.


    "Boss Lu, we really have no physical strength Maybe... " Anand hesitated in the messenger.


    But everyone can hear what he means, that is, he may not be able to keep it.


    "I know, but I must insist. I''ll try to find other ways." There is perseverance in the voice of Lu Jun.


    He knew that he had to boost the morale of the people, or everything would be in vain.


    Then the road army quickly thought about the countermeasures to the mantis Corps while flying.


    In fact, now everyone can see that the situation on the battlefield is extremely unfriendly to them.


    Because most dinosaurs and orcs have no air attack and can only stay on the ground and watch.


    From time to time, those Mantis creatures would fly down to chop dinosaurs and orc warriors, causing a lot of casualties.


    If it were not for the firepower guard and the drawing gun, there would be more than 10000 guns standing there.


    "All the dinosaurs and orcs on the ground all withdrew to Xifeng fortress. The members of the outer regiment of the rebel army saved ammunition and fought again. The battle did not end so soon." The army called again with a messenger.


    Under the command of the road army, the situation soon improved, and Xifeng fortress gradually recovered from the chaos.


    At the same time, the leader of the mantis army, the king of mantis, realized that it was not the creatures of the westerly fortress that were causing trouble to them now, but the defense facilities arranged neatly below.


    So the next moment, it flies forward at the fastest speed, and comes to the top of the firepower guard and the drawing gun, and opens its own ability, super blade storm.


    As the blade of the mantis turned his body, it disappeared directly into the air.


    In other words, he did not disappear, but was so fast that no one could catch it, even the road army.


    Then there are bursts of explosions in the air, the surrounding space as if torn apart, a knife like things flying around.


    After a few seconds, you can clearly feel the "whoosh" sound all over the sky.


    If in the daytime, people will be able to see that the top is the blade made by the Tang emperor, which has formed a storm.


    This is the ability of the blade mant emperor to understand again after a period of fighting. The coverage can reach hundreds of meters, and the power is very terrible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, after it has understood the super level ability, its strength has increased more than twice than before, and it is completely different from half a month ago.


    In fact, the first thing to thank for its rapid improvement is the road army.


    If the road army had not trampled on it several times and let it feel death many times, which had virtually accelerated its own evolution, this scene would not have happened today.


    The target of super blade storm is nothing else, it is the various defense facilities that are constantly firing below.


    The first use of the strongest ability, enough to show the blade of the Tanghuang Xifeng fortress hate the heavy.


    At the same time, it also wants to pave the way for other Zerg creatures in the back, because this is the mission that siwak has given it.


    Feeling the frightful air coming from the air, the faces of the rebel members below changed one after another.


    As a psionic, they feel very sharp, and naturally know how terrible this attack is.


    You should know that the Xifeng fortress at this time is not protected by the sky curtain. If it is hit by the whirling blade storm, the defense facilities will certainly be damaged, and it is estimated that those strategic buildings will also be in a mess.


    Therefore, the mountain group members with defensive ability have opened their own abilities and want to jointly intercept the attack of the blade Tanghuang.


    However, their strongest people are only level three, and they have no ability to fight against super level attacks. The whirling blade storm, which is about to be suppressed, will be destroyed together with the defense facilities.


    Lu Jun also knew that the situation was critical and could not be delayed for a second. He took a bottle of brain power reagent from the armed module with his left hand and poured it down. His right hand held up his third power absolute defense in front of him, forming a particle shield with a very wide range.


    His main purpose is to protect the defense facilities below. After all, this is the last means to resist the enemy of Xifeng fortress.


    And there are hundreds of sentinel towers around the defense facilities, and if these buildings are destroyed, his real-time mission will be ruined.


    Although I don''t know if I can block this level of attack, the road army has just become a level Four ability. I still have this confidence. I will try it anyway.


    However, it''s a pity that the particle shield broke with a "bang" as soon as the whirling blade storm touched the particle shield, just like a piece of glass vulnerable to a blow.Then the clothes on the right arm of the road army immediately turned into cloth strips, and all the skin on their hands was cut by the whirling blade storm.


    You should know that at this time, the road army is in the form of dragon. Under normal circumstances, even the attack of A-level creatures can be carried with no damage.


    However, in front of the attack of the blade Tanghuang, he is as fragile as "a piece of paper", which is enough to explain the destructive power of the whirling blade storm.


    This scene made Lu Jun''s heart tight, and immediately took back his right hand. He tried to endure the discomfort from his brain and opened a particle shield in front of him.


    Because he knew that the particle shield must not stop, otherwise the defense facilities below and the members of the rebel army would all be finished.


    However, there is still a certain gap between the road army and super level creatures. This time, its particle shield is still not blocked. It only lasted for three seconds and then broke again.


    Fortunately, the road army had prevented this situation for a long time, and immediately set up a third particle shield, which was continued at the moment when the previous one was broken.


    It seems that breaking two particle shields will have an impact on the whirl blade storm, making its attack power much smaller. It is actually locked up with the particle shield.


    Although this is a good thing for the road army, his brain power is also rapidly consumed, which has dropped by nearly half in a short time.


    If he had not just drunk a bottle of brain reagent, he would not have been able to hold on now.


    It was not until more than 20 seconds later that the whirling blade storm broke the particle shield of the road army again.


    This is because he was injured in the battle ahead, and he has not recovered. Now he is tossed around like this, his head will naturally be unbearable.


    The people below looked at the heartbreaking scene and clenched their fists one after another. Their faces were covered with frost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Almost all of the mantis creatures that wanted to break through the fire net were intercepted by beehive pterosaurs and flying creatures, and bodies fell from the air like raindrops.


    The blade of the mant emperor saw that the situation was wrong, and he became extremely irritable in an instant. He was about to cut Xiaowan with his double blades.


    Because it has some intelligence, it can see that the road army has temporarily handed over the command of all flying creatures to Xiaowan.


    As long as Xiaowan is killed, they will still be in charge of the airspace.


    In addition to worrying about the army, there is also a deep sense of remorse, or powerlessness.


    After all, if they were not too weak to share for the army, the army would not have to work so hard.


    "Road boss, you come down, we carry the rest!" A member of the rebel mountain group called from a short range communicator.


    He really couldn''t look down and wanted to bear some for the road army.


    But Lu Jun shook his head directly and let his weak voice ring from the short-range communicator: "you can''t stop it. Watch out for other Mantis creatures. That''s the biggest help for me."


    After saying that, the Lu army again set up a particle shield and continued to carry the whirling blade storm which had not yet dissipated.


    In his mind, he knew the power of the whirl blade storm, and knew that the members of the rebel army could not resist it, even if it was not so powerful now.


    Rather than risk the members of the rebels and the strategic facilities, he might as well carry them himself.


    Listening to the orders of the road army, the members of the Resistance Army glared red, frantically searching for Mantis creatures in the air.


    But groups of Mantis left the main battlefield a minute ago.


    Because the blade of the Tanghuang''s whirling blade storm is indiscriminate attack, their own people will also hit, they are afraid of being hurt by accident.


    The road army also knows this, so they can let the members of the Resistance Army look forward to it. After all, it doesn''t mean that when those ghosts will launch a sneak attack.


    In desperation, the members of the Resistance Army can only put the target on the blade Tanghuang, and use their powers to smash the position of the blade Tanghuang.


    The firepower guard and the drawing gun are not willing to be outdone, with the maximum firepower toward the blade of the Tang emperor side.


    Unfortunately, the blade Tanghuang hides in the dense whirl blade storm, and the attack is often decomposed by the whirl blade storm before everyone''s attack arrives, which has no effect at all.


    "Damn it! Stop the attack! Save fire The butcher yelled directly in the messenger.


    Because if the attack doesn''t work, there''s no need to waste fire that''s scarce.


    In this way, all the people on the field can only continue to look up at the figure of the road army supporting the particle shield alone.


    However, with the continuous consumption, the power of the whirl blade storm has been significantly reduced, and the road army''s particle shield has been able to collide with it.


    If it''s normal, the particle shield may be able to block the blade storm.


    However, the Lu army was too weak at this time, and he could not hold on for long, resulting in the particle shield broken for the fourth time, and half of the road army''s body was cut by the blade.


    This is the second time that he has suffered such a heavy injury since the battle with sivak. If you look carefully, you can see that his hands and feet are dripping blood down.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the whirlwind storm is less than 10 meters away from Xifeng fortress. As long as it pushes forward a few meters further, it will easily attack Xifeng fortress.


    In this case, the road army did not give up defense because of several failures, but once again gathered together a particle shield to block in front of him.


    This time, he completely exhausted his brain power. If he could not stop the whirling blade storm, he would have to leave his fate.


    Fortunately, he finally took the road army''s side this time, and his particle shield directly consumed the remaining whirl blade storm.


    At the same time, it also means that the road army completely rely on their own ability to block the attack of the blade Tanghuang and save the defense facilities below.


    However, in order to block this attack, the road army also paid a heavy price, brain consumption is not to say, the body is also full of wounds.


    Because it is very clear that in order to resist the attack, the road army expended a lot of brain power and suffered a lot. This is the moment of fatigue and their opportunity.


    With the order of the blade Mantis emperor, the mantis army was pressed down from the high altitude, like locusts, directly covering the main battlefield.


    Looking at the mantis creature above, the road army immediately realized that something was wrong. They immediately withdrew the particle shield and prepared members of the Resistance Army to resist the enemy.


    But at the moment when the particle shield was withdrawn, the army felt a strong sense of vertigo.


    Caught off guard, he fell directly down and couldn''t control his body at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan found this scene in time, and immediately waved her four wings close to the Lu army, holding the fallen body of the army with both hands.


    "Brother Lu Jun Wake up... " Xiao Wan clenched her teeth, and her expression was very laborious.


    Under Xiao Wan''s cry, Lu Jun finally had a reaction. He opened his eyes slowly and coughed heavily: "Hoo Whoa I''m fine You take our flying creatures to fight Create attack opportunities for ground fire... "He said that the Lu army flew up with wings and squeezed out the last trace of brain power. He called out the Fengshen pterosaur in the dragon training module and gave it to Xiaowan.


    Because in his present state, he can''t fly steadily, so it''s impossible to go up and fight. He can only rely on Xiaowan.


    "Well, brother Lu Jun, go down and have a rest. I won''t let them rush over!" Xiao Wan clenched her fist and said firmly.


    "We must not be careless. We have grown a lot during this period, but the growth of Zerg creatures has also declined. You can see from the attack just now. We should try to revolve around and let our ground fire kill them." Lu Jun keeps telling Xiao Wan some details.


    "Well, I remember it all." Xiao Wan nods fiercely, sends out brain wave directly, summon distant bee sting pterosaur and flying creatures to come over.


    Then she flew up with the Aeolus pterosaurs and began to fight the attacking Mantis creatures.


    At the same time, the firepower guards and fire guns on the ground did not want to be outdone. They opened fire one after another and ejected energy bombs.


    The firepower of the outer members of the resistance forces is much weaker than that of the fire guards who can automatically lock the enemy''s target and fire guns.


    Because they have to prevent accidental injury to their own flying creatures, they should be cautious and cautious when firing each shot.


    Fortunately, the firepower guard and the drawing gun caused enough lethality, under their fierce attack, the mantis army''s advance became extremely difficult.


    After all, the attack of drawing gun is of range. Every time it blows, dozens of flying Mantis will be affected, and the effect is excellent.


    In addition, Xiaowan and flying creatures are intercepting from above, making it difficult for the mantis army to move forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Because in addition to worrying about the army, there is also a deep sense of self blame, or a sense of powerlessness.


    After all, if they were not too weak to share for the army, the army would not have to work so hard.


    "Road boss, you come down, we carry the rest!" A member of the rebel mountain group called from a short range communicator.


    He really couldn''t look down and wanted to bear some for the road army.


    But Lu Jun shook his head directly and let his weak voice ring from the short-range communicator: "you can''t stop it. Watch out for other Mantis creatures. That''s the biggest help for me."


    After saying that, the Lu army again set up a particle shield and continued to carry the whirling blade storm which had not yet dissipated.


    In his mind, he knew the power of the whirl blade storm, and knew that the members of the rebel army could not resist it, even if it was not so powerful now.


    Rather than risk the members of the rebels and the strategic facilities, he might as well carry them himself.


    Listening to the orders of the road army, the members of the Resistance Army glared red, frantically searching for Mantis creatures in the air.


    But groups of Mantis left the main battlefield a minute ago.


    Because the blade of the Tanghuang''s whirling blade storm is indiscriminate attack, their own people will also hit, they are afraid of being hurt by accident.


    The road army also knows this, so they can let the members of the Resistance Army look forward to it. After all, it doesn''t mean that when those ghosts will launch a sneak attack.


    In desperation, the members of the Resistance Army can only put the target on the blade Tanghuang, and use their powers to smash the position of the blade Tanghuang.


    The firepower guard and the drawing gun are not willing to be outdone, with the maximum firepower toward the blade of the Tang emperor side.


    Unfortunately, the blade Tanghuang hides in the dense whirl blade storm, and the attack is often decomposed by the whirl blade storm before everyone''s attack arrives, which has no effect at all.


    "Damn it! Stop the attack! Save fire The butcher yelled directly in the messenger.


    Because if the attack doesn''t work, there''s no need to waste fire that''s scarce.


    In this way, all the people on the field can only continue to look up at the figure of the road army supporting the particle shield alone.


    However, with the continuous consumption, the power of the whirl blade storm has been significantly reduced, and the road army''s particle shield has been able to collide with it.


    If it''s normal, the particle shield may be able to block the blade storm.


    However, the Lu army was too weak at this time, and he could not hold on for long, resulting in the particle shield broken for the fourth time, and half of the road army''s body was cut by the blade.


    This is the second time that he has suffered such a heavy injury since the battle with sivak. If you look carefully, you can see that his hands and feet are dripping blood down.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the whirlwind storm is less than 10 meters away from Xifeng fortress. As long as it pushes forward a few meters further, it will easily attack Xifeng fortress.


    In this case, the road army did not give up defense because of several failures, but once again gathered together a particle shield to block in front of him.


    This time, he completely exhausted his brain power. If he could not stop the whirling blade storm, he would have to leave his fate.


    Fortunately, he finally took the road army''s side this time, and his particle shield directly consumed the remaining whirl blade storm.


    At the same time, it also means that the road army completely rely on their own ability to block the attack of the blade Tanghuang and save the defense facilities below.


    However, in order to block this attack, the road army also paid a heavy price, brain consumption is not to say, the body is also full of wounds.


    Looking at his attack, he could not believe it.


    It thought that the road army was not its opponent now, but the army was still so difficult to deal with, which made him a little surprised.


    But in any case, the attack will continue, so the next moment, it will issue the order to attack, let the mantis army down again.


    Because it is very clear that in order to resist the attack, the road army expended a lot of brain power and suffered a lot. This is the moment of fatigue and their opportunity.


    With the order of the blade Mantis emperor, the mantis army was pressed down from the high altitude, like locusts, directly covering the main battlefield.


    Looking at the mantis creature above, the road army immediately realized that something was wrong. They immediately withdrew the particle shield and prepared members of the Resistance Army to resist the enemy.


    But at the moment when the particle shield was withdrawn, the army felt a strong sense of vertigo.


    Caught off guard, he fell directly down and couldn''t control his body at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan found this scene in time, and immediately waved her four wings close to the Lu army, holding the fallen body of the army with both hands.


    "Brother Lu Jun Wake up... " Xiao Wan clenched her teeth, and her expression was very laborious.


    Under Xiao Wan''s cry, Lu Jun finally had a reaction. He opened his eyes slowly and coughed heavily: "Hoo Whoa I''m fine You take our flying creatures to fight Create attack opportunities for ground fire... "He said that the Lu army flew up with wings and squeezed out the last trace of brain power. He called out the Fengshen pterosaur in the dragon training module and gave it to Xiaowan.


    Because in his present state, he can''t fly steadily, so it''s impossible to go up and fight. He can only rely on Xiaowan.


    "Well, brother Lu Jun, go down and have a rest. I won''t let them rush over!" Xiao Wan clenched her fist and said firmly.


    "We must not be careless. We have grown a lot during this period, but the growth of Zerg creatures has also declined. You can see from the attack just now. We should try to revolve around and let our ground fire kill them." Lu Jun keeps telling Xiao Wan some details.


    "Well, I remember it all." Xiao Wan nods fiercely, sends out brain wave directly, summon distant bee sting pterosaur and flying creatures to come over.


    Then she flew up with the Aeolus pterosaurs and began to fight the attacking Mantis creatures.


    At the same time, the firepower guards and fire guns on the ground did not want to be outdone. They opened fire one after another and ejected energy bombs.


    The firepower of the outer members of the resistance forces is much weaker than that of the fire guards who can automatically lock the enemy''s target and fire guns.


    Because they have to prevent accidental injury to their own flying creatures, they should be cautious and cautious when firing each shot.


    Fortunately, the firepower guard and the drawing gun caused enough lethality, under their fierce attack, the mantis army''s advance became extremely difficult.


    After all, the attack of drawing gun is of range. Every time it blows, dozens of flying Mantis will be affected, and the effect is excellent.


    In addition, Xiaowan and flying creatures are intercepting from above, making it difficult for the mantis army to move forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    As the leader of the Zerg tribe, sivak is not too far away from the marching ants, and stays around all the time.


    Although he was on his way, siwak''s attention was completely focused on the west wind fortress.


    It is also clear that the Tanglang army has not achieved much in the battle just now.


    Although dissatisfied with the fact that the sword blade mant emperor did not reach the task target set by him, he was not on the scene and could not do anything about it.


    As for why not use space capabilities directly to move past, it is because it has learned the lessons of previous times.


    That is, before the large forces arrive, we must not fight the road army alone, or we will certainly pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, even if the blade Mantis emperor and Mantis army are heavily injured in front of them, they have no impulse and are still on their way in silence.


    Fortunately, now that it has brought the marching ants here, it can finally start a real fight.


    At siwak''s command, the marching ant regiment split into two parts and rushed toward the westerly fortress.


    In the first part, the ant emperor of the stinger led the battle with the army ants of giant Hubei and armour. The total number was nearly 700000. It moved very fast and looked dense and gave people goose bumps.


    These two kinds of army ants have strong ability of close combat and high defense, so they are absolutely the best choice to attack the enemy.


    The ant emperor with sharp spines, not to mention its strength, is the same as that of the Tang emperor. His carapace has nearly meter long spines. It looks like a moving fortress from a distance. I don''t know how high the specific defense is.


    The second part is the rear of siwak army ant hall with fire poison, and the number is close to 300000.


    The long-range ability of this branch is relatively strong, and the body is very fragile, so it is suitable for hiding behind to attack.


    The two echelons of Zerg are about two kilometers apart. It is expected that it will take several minutes for zerg to fully enter the battlefield, which is the distance that siwak can support at any time.


    As soon as the marching ant regiment approached, the road army and others could see that their powerful flares had not dissipated, making the marching ants unable to escape even in the dark.


    The pressure on the ground was a few times greater than that on the ground.


    Almost all people are looking at the army, because they want to know what the army''s decision-making is.


    After all, they are just after the war, and their bodies are extremely weak.


    If they don''t have a good decision, they don''t have to fight. They''ll just die.


    As the commander-in-chief of the whole Xifeng fortress, every move is related to the lives of countless people and the safety of Xifeng fortress. The pressure of the road army is the greatest.


    Let the firepower guard and fire gun change the direction of attack, and the mantis army above can not be suppressed.


    If you don''t put down the firepower guards and fire guns, the marching ants will push directly into the interior of Xifeng fortress. There is no perfect solution.


    However, after careful consideration, the Lu army finally felt that the number of marching ant regiments was a little more, which would do more harm to Xifeng fortress.


    After all, most Mantis are very small. Even if they are put down, the damage to Xifeng fortress will be limited.


    Unlike the marching ant corps, any one of them is very large and can charge. It is easy to knock down a small building.


    Therefore, after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, the road army directly let the rebel peripheral corps and the draw gun shoot at the marching ant corps to intercept them.


    Only the firepower guards are still shooting at the mantis army in the air, maintaining the previous attack frequency.


    This is because the firepower guard has the Scout guard''s blessing, which can accurately hit every Mantis creature, without accidental injury.


    However, there are mistakes and range attacks in man-made shooting and drawing guns, which are easy to hurt one''s own people. It is the best to put them to attack the marching ant regiment in front of them.


    Although such a few kinds of firepower can not be concentrated, can not play a maximum benefit.


    However, this method of "rain and dew sharing" is just able to take both sides into consideration, which is suitable for the present battlefield.


    As an energy bomb flew by, it exploded on the marching ant regiment in front of them, leaving the marching ants instantly blackened and even burst into flames.


    Many of the marching ants were blown away by heavy artillery fire before they could react. The whole formation was a little scattered.


    However, the marching ant Corps did not stop because of this, but accelerated the pace of the charge.


    A large part of the credit is due to sivak, who will continue to exude a strong spirit when leading the team.


    Even if the marching ants are afraid of gunfire, they will calm down as soon as they feel siwak''s mental power.


    The ants are moving faster and faster in this situation.


    If the marching ants get close to Xifeng fortress so soon, they will affect all kinds of defense facilities, and the road army and others will be in danger.


    So the road army quickly ordered the dinosaurs and orc warriors to come forward.


    After all, in the present situation, only dinosaurs and orcs can resist and delay time.However, under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers did not think much about it and rushed out.


    This time they didn''t have war songs or any encouraging words, because they didn''t have much energy.


    But they all have a kind of spirit of killing, as if not to fight, but to fight.


    In less than a minute, the marching ants mingled with dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    The dinosaurs and orcs have been fighting for many times, and their physical strength is almost exhausted.


    The marching ants had to stand up to the draw gun attack, which made it difficult for both sides to give full play. The battle began in a stalemate.


    This made the road army a little surprised, because he did not expect the dinosaurs and orc warriors to block the incoming enemy.


    You know, it''s an enemy with more numbers and more physical strength than them.


    If this can be blocked, the pressure behind will undoubtedly be much less.


    Unfortunately, the road army did not come out happy, the accident happened.


    All of a sudden, siwak came up with fire poison army ants and used long-range attacks to put pressure on dinosaurs and orcs.


    At this time, the road army realized that only the first echelon of the marching ant corps had just arrived, and now it was the full strength of the enemy.


    And in the case of siwak also joined the battlefield, dinosaurs and orc soldiers could not stop instantly, and the casualties increased dramatically.


    After all, they have no long-range attack, and can only be passively beaten in front of fire poison army ants.


    In addition, their physical strength is limited, so it is normal for them to have such casualties.


    And this is the case that the ant queen and siwak didn''t make a move.


    If they use the super level ability, it is estimated that the front on the side of the road army will collapse directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Looking at the scene in front of him, the road army could not sit still. If he continued to do so, his troops would have to toss around.


    So the next moment, the road army issued a new order, asking the fire guards to give up attacking the mantis creatures above, and all pressed down to join the ground battlefield.


    With the order of the road army, the fire guards were deployed quickly, and the marching ants in front of them would be a random sweep.


    With the help of firepower guard, the pressure of dinosaurs and orcs is much less.


    Although there are still casualties, but it is not as terrible as before.


    That is, before the large forces arrive, we must not fight the road army alone, or we will certainly pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, even if the blade Mantis emperor and Mantis army are heavily injured in front of them, they have no impulse and are still on their way in silence.


    Fortunately, now that it has brought the marching ants here, it can finally start a real fight.


    At siwak''s command, the marching ant regiment split into two parts and rushed toward the westerly fortress.


    In the first part, the ant emperor of the stinger led the battle with the army ants of giant Hubei and armour. The total number was nearly 700000. It moved very fast and looked dense and gave people goose bumps.


    These two kinds of army ants have strong ability of close combat and high defense, so they are absolutely the best choice to attack the enemy.


    The ant emperor with sharp spines, not to mention its strength, is the same as that of the Tang emperor. His carapace has nearly meter long spines. It looks like a moving fortress from a distance. I don''t know how high the specific defense is.


    The second part is the rear of siwak army ant hall with fire poison, and the number is close to 300000.


    The long-range ability of this branch is relatively strong, and the body is very fragile, so it is suitable for hiding behind to attack.


    The two echelons of Zerg are about two kilometers apart. It is expected that it will take several minutes for zerg to fully enter the battlefield, which is the distance that siwak can support at any time.


    As soon as the marching ant regiment approached, the road army and others could see that their powerful flares had not dissipated, making the marching ants unable to escape even in the dark.


    The pressure on the ground was a few times greater than that on the ground.


    Almost all people are looking at the army, because they want to know what the army''s decision-making is.


    After all, they are just after the war, and their bodies are extremely weak.


    If they don''t have a good decision, they don''t have to fight. They''ll just die.


    As the commander-in-chief of the whole Xifeng fortress, every move is related to the lives of countless people and the safety of Xifeng fortress. The pressure of the road army is the greatest.


    Let the firepower guard and fire gun change the direction of attack, and the mantis army above can not be suppressed.


    If you don''t put down the firepower guards and fire guns, the marching ants will push directly into the interior of Xifeng fortress. There is no perfect solution.


    However, after careful consideration, the Lu army finally felt that the number of marching ant regiments was a little more, which would do more harm to Xifeng fortress.


    After all, most Mantis are very small. Even if they are put down, the damage to Xifeng fortress will be limited.


    Unlike the marching ant corps, any one of them is very large and can charge. It is easy to knock down a small building.


    Therefore, after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, the road army directly let the rebel peripheral corps and the draw gun shoot at the marching ant corps to intercept them.


    Only the firepower guards are still shooting at the mantis army in the air, maintaining the previous attack frequency.


    This is because the firepower guard has the Scout guard''s blessing, which can accurately hit every Mantis creature, without accidental injury.


    However, there are mistakes and range attacks in man-made shooting and drawing guns, which are easy to hurt one''s own people. It is the best to put them to attack the marching ant regiment in front of them.


    Although such a few kinds of firepower can not be concentrated, can not play a maximum benefit.


    However, this method of "rain and dew sharing" is just able to take both sides into consideration, which is suitable for the present battlefield.


    As an energy bomb flew by, it exploded on the marching ant regiment in front of them, leaving the marching ants instantly blackened and even burst into flames.


    Many of the marching ants were blown away by heavy artillery fire before they could react. The whole formation was a little scattered.


    However, the marching ant Corps did not stop because of this, but accelerated the pace of the charge.


    A large part of the credit is due to sivak, who will continue to exude a strong spirit when leading the team.


    Even if the marching ants are afraid of gunfire, they will calm down as soon as they feel siwak''s mental power.


    The ants are moving faster and faster in this situation.


    If the marching ants get close to Xifeng fortress so soon, they will affect all kinds of defense facilities, and the road army and others will be in danger.


    So the road army quickly ordered the dinosaurs and orc warriors to come forward.


    After all, in the present situation, only dinosaurs and orcs can resist and delay time.However, under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers did not think much about it and rushed out.


    This time they didn''t have war songs or any encouraging words, because they didn''t have much energy.


    But they all have a kind of spirit of killing, as if not to fight, but to fight.


    In less than a minute, the marching ants mingled with dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    The dinosaurs and orcs have been fighting for many times, and their physical strength is almost exhausted.


    The marching ants had to stand up to the draw gun attack, which made it difficult for both sides to give full play. The battle began in a stalemate.


    This made the road army a little surprised, because he did not expect the dinosaurs and orc warriors to block the incoming enemy.


    You know, it''s an enemy with more numbers and more physical strength than them.


    If this can be blocked, the pressure behind will undoubtedly be much less.


    Unfortunately, the road army did not come out happy, the accident happened.


    All of a sudden, siwak came up with fire poison army ants and used long-range attacks to put pressure on dinosaurs and orcs.


    At this time, the road army realized that only the first echelon of the marching ant corps had just arrived, and now it was the full strength of the enemy.


    And in the case of siwak also joined the battlefield, dinosaurs and orc soldiers could not stop instantly, and the casualties increased dramatically.


    After all, they have no long-range attack, and can only be passively beaten in front of fire poison army ants.


    In addition, their physical strength is limited, so it is normal for them to have such casualties.


    And this is the case that the ant queen and siwak didn''t make a move.


    If they use the super level ability, it is estimated that the front on the side of the road army will collapse directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Fortunately, Ruan Bing soon released the soul storm, covering the battlefield of hundreds of meters.


    When the marching ants are hit by a soul storm, they are instantly immobilized.


    Then their heads were like a heavy blow, as if the brains inside were to be pulled out, and they were rolling with pain.


    With the help of the light from the signal bomb, we can find that Ruan Bing is surrounded by marching ants, which looks funny.


    Looking at this scene, siwak saw that Ruan Bing was again using this kind of "rogue" ability, and was instantly angry.


    I saw that it immediately used mental power to sweep Ruan Bing in the direction of the past, intending to forcibly interrupt Ruan Bing''s ability.


    Unfortunately, when its spiritual power enters into the scope of the soul storm, it is immediately swallowed up by the soul storm and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also increased the brain output, until the marching ants in the range were killed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ruan Bing killed at least 10000 marching ants of all kinds with this strike, completely making up for the consumption of the previous wanhun chopping.


    Looking at the corpses of their companions and Ruan Bing, the marching ants in the distance are afraid.


    They came from other Zerg nests a day ago and haven''t participated in a few battles. They haven''t seen this kind of battle.


    Therefore, Ruan Bing''s super large range of ability makes them extremely surprised and dare not move forward casually.


    From a distance, we can see that Ruan Bing has suppressed nearly 100000 marching ants by himself.


    The march of the ant colony has delayed the March.


    But siwak couldn''t bear to be slaughtered like this.


    At the next moment, it uses its own space ability, moves to Ruan Bing''s side within 50 meters, and smashes two coherent space wave balls towards Ruan Bing.


    Because it''s night now, Ruan Bing can''t catch siwak''s figure in time, so he doesn''t respond.


    Fortunately, the spirit beast roared in time to remind Ruan Bing that there was an enemy on the right side.


    In this way, Ruan Bing finally saw siwak and two whistling through the space wave ball.


    In a hurry, she did not choose to ride the beast to avoid, because she did not know the power and scope of action of the wave ball in the air. It might be dangerous to dodge blindly.


    Instead, he crazily wields the soul eating sickle, condenses a ten thousand soul chop with the fastest speed, and goes straight to the space wave ball.


    The sound of "boom" was heard. The wave ball collided with wanhun chop, and a strong gray light broke out, as if to swallow the surrounding air.


    Then there is a shock wave in this place, sweeping around, forcing Ruan Bing and the beast back two steps.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s soul chopping and space wave ball cancel each other, and can''t tell the difference from the naked eye.


    After blocking the shock wave, Ruan Bing ran away on the head of the beast.


    But instead of running to the west wind fortress, she continued to March deep into the ant colony.


    Because she came here to kill the marching ants, delay time and relieve pressure for Xifeng fortress.


    Only when they run to the places where the marching ants are the most can they exert their abilities and cause more damage.


    She won''t fight hard on the side of siwak. After all, she can''t, needless to say.


    So her current task is to find ways to kill more marching ants and contribute to their entire team.


    However, siwak didn''t seem to let Ruan Bing go. He began to wriggle his huge body to catch up with him. From time to time, he also sent out a space wave ball.


    Feeling the movement from behind, Ruan Bing didn''t stop the beast, nor did he continue to fight with wanhun chop. Instead, he began to use speed to avoid.


    Because she has tried the function and scope of the space wave ball before, and thinks that the spirit beast can avoid, so she does not need to consume the rare soul body.


    Fortunately, the soul beast did not let her down. She kept "jumping left and right" and used its own flexibility to avoid the waves in the air.


    Most importantly, when dealing with siwak, Ruan Bing''s own powers did not stop.


    She constantly releases the soul body from the soul eating sickle, so that the soul bodies form a scale and rush to the marching ants in the distance.


    Originally standing on the ground in a daze, the marching ants saw strange creatures rushing towards them and stepped back several steps.


    But this scene made siwak very dissatisfied, and issued a direct order against the marching ants to retreat.


    After all, they are the attackers and the masters of the battlefield. It is a joke to be scared off by the enemy.


    Helpless, the marching ants can only stand in the same place, or try to rush forward to attack the soul.


    The reason why soul bodies are called soul bodies is that they have only soul and no substantial body, so they can not be attacked by any form of physics.


    This makes the marching ants confused, the enemy can not fight, then how to fight this battle?


    Just as they let out a helpless chirp of insects, trying to get sivak to help them, the rushing souls suddenly cling to their bodies.Although they can''t feel any weight, they can''t touch the existence of soul body.


    But there is such a thing in the body, which always makes them uncomfortable. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    Siwak, who was chasing Ruan Bing, did not pay much attention to the situation of the marching ants, let alone issued new orders.


    After all, in its mind, Ruan Bing at this time is equivalent to the "representative" sent by Xifeng fortress, and is also the strongman of Xifeng fortress.


    As long as Ruan Bing is killed, the morale of Xifeng fortress will be greatly damaged, and all problems will be solved easily.


    However, it was siwak''s indifference that caused a big problem for the marching ants.


    She thinks that the soul body that rushes past is one of Ruan Bing''s powers to get close to the marching ants far away from her attack range.


    Now that she is close, her purpose has been achieved.


    At the next moment, Ruan Bing whispered a few times, and then all the soul bodies absorbed in the marching ants exploded, more powerful than the three high explosive hand Lei combined.


    The most important thing is that because Ruan Bing released a lot of souls, tens of thousands of marching ants died in an instant, and countless wounded.


    Seeing this scene, sivak was almost angry, opened his mouth and said something completely incomprehensible, like venting his discontent in his heart.


    You know, it''s not a joke to come here. Now let Ruan Bing do so much damage to their entire ethnic group, delay their so many troops, and they can''t bear it for a second.


    With this kind of mood, the tentacles on siwak''s body began to swing wildly. There was something similar to a black mark on his forehead, which locked Ruan Bing''s position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Originally, Ruan Bing was still happy about the killing wound he had caused. The next second he felt his body was pulled by something and fell directly from the back of the beast.


    Because the beast was about two meters high, it fell down suddenly, which made Ruan Bing unable to eat and suffered some minor injuries.


    Although I don''t know why he fell down, Ruan Bing quickly got up and wanted to move on, because this is an enemy group and can''t stay for a moment.


    The running beast also found that Ruan Bing was no longer there. He immediately turned back and ran to Ruan Bing to ride on.


    But the next moment Ruan Bing found a problem, that is, his body can not leave this position, as if he was imprisoned by something.


    Because he was being chased by sivak, Ruan Bing didn''t have to think about it. He immediately looked around.


    After a close look, she really saw that there was a trace of black gas beside her body. It is estimated that this kind of thing has imprisoned her.


    In order to get rid of the confinement, Ruan Bing directly used his soul''s power to fight against the black gas, trying to melt the things that bound her.


    After a try, this method is effective, the black gas is weakening.


    It''s just that the weakening speed is a little slow. It''s estimated that it will take some time for the complete lifting.


    Looking at the motionless Ruan Bing, the ghost beast nearby stamped his feet in a hurry, because siwak was coming soon. If he didn''t run quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the distance, siwak is proud of his face, directly condenses several air waves, and flies to Ruan Bing''s position.


    In fact, Ruan Bing was controlled because of the space ability it had just used. Its name is space prison seal.


    However, this ability will consume a lot of it, leading to it has not been used before. If Ruan Bing is not running all the time, it will not use it.


    Originally, Ruan Bing was still happy about the killing wound he had caused. The next second he felt his body was pulled by something and fell directly from the back of the beast.


    Because the beast was about two meters high, it fell down suddenly, which made Ruan Bing unable to eat and suffered some minor injuries.


    Although I don''t know why he fell down, Ruan Bing quickly got up and wanted to move on, because this is an enemy group and can''t stay for a moment.


    The running beast also found that Ruan Bing was no longer there. He immediately turned back and ran to Ruan Bing to ride on.


    But the next moment Ruan Bing found a problem, that is, his body can not leave this position, as if he was imprisoned by something.


    Because he was being chased by sivak, Ruan Bing didn''t have to think about it. He immediately looked around.


    After a close look, she really saw that there was a trace of black gas beside her body. It is estimated that this kind of thing has imprisoned her.


    In order to get rid of the confinement, Ruan Bing directly used his soul''s power to fight against the black gas, trying to melt the things that bound her.


    After a try, this method is effective, the black gas is weakening.


    It''s just that the weakening speed is a little slow. It''s estimated that it will take some time for the complete lifting.


    Looking at the motionless Ruan Bing, the ghost beast nearby stamped his feet in a hurry, because siwak was coming soon. If he didn''t run quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the distance, siwak is proud of his face, directly condenses several air waves, and flies to Ruan Bing''s position.


    In fact, Ruan Bing was controlled because of the space ability it had just used. Its name is space prison seal.


    However, this ability will consume a lot of it, leading to it has not been used before. If Ruan Bing is not running all the time, it will not use it.


    Originally, Ruan Bing was still happy about the killing wound he had caused. The next second he felt his body was pulled by something and fell directly from the back of the beast.


    Because the beast was about two meters high, it fell down suddenly, which made Ruan Bing unable to eat and suffered some minor injuries.


    Although I don''t know why he fell down, Ruan Bing quickly got up and wanted to move on, because this is an enemy group and can''t stay for a moment.


    The running beast also found that Ruan Bing was no longer there. He immediately turned back and ran to Ruan Bing to ride on.


    But the next moment Ruan Bing found a problem, that is, his body can not leave this position, as if he was imprisoned by something.


    Because he was being chased by sivak, Ruan Bing didn''t have to think about it. He immediately looked around.


    As expected, she saw something close to her body.


    In order to get rid of the confinement, Ruan Bing directly used his soul''s power to fight against the black gas, trying to melt the things that bound her.


    After a try, this method is effective, the black gas is weakening.


    It''s just that the weakening speed is a little slow. It''s estimated that it will take some time for the complete lifting.


    Looking at the motionless Ruan Bing, the ghost beast nearby stamped his feet in a hurry, because siwak was coming soon. If he didn''t run quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable.In the distance, siwak is proud of his face, directly condenses several air waves, and flies to Ruan Bing''s position.


    In fact, Ruan Bing was controlled because of the space ability it had just used. Its name is space prison seal.


    Although I don''t know why he fell down, Ruan Bing quickly got up and wanted to move on, because this is an enemy group and can''t stay for a moment.


    The running beast also found that Ruan Bing was no longer there. He immediately turned back and ran to Ruan Bing to ride on.


    But the next moment Ruan Bing found a problem, that is, his body can not leave this position, as if he was imprisoned by something.


    Because he was being chased by sivak, Ruan Bing didn''t have to think about it. He immediately looked around.


    After a close look, she really saw that there was a trace of black gas beside her body. It is estimated that this kind of thing has imprisoned her.


    In order to get rid of the confinement, Ruan Bing directly used his soul''s power to fight against the black gas, trying to melt the things that bound her.


    After a try, this method is effective, the black gas is weakening.


    It''s just that the weakening speed is a little slow. It''s estimated that it will take some time for the complete lifting.


    Looking at the motionless Ruan Bing, the ghost beast nearby stamped his feet in a hurry, because siwak was coming soon. If he didn''t run quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the distance, siwak is proud of his face, directly condenses several air waves, and flies to Ruan Bing''s position.


    In fact, Ruan Bing was controlled because of the space ability it had just used. Its name is space prison seal.


    However, this ability will consume a lot of it, leading to it has not been used before. If Ruan Bing is not running all the time, it will not use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Then she waved her four wings to Ruan Bing, because there were beehives, pterosaurs and flying creatures on the battlefield. She was not needed.


    The only drawback is that as soon as Xiaowan leaves, the flying creatures lose their command, leading to some confusion in the battle.


    Fortunately, the road army made up Xiaowan''s vacancy in time, so that the defense of flying creatures was back on track.


    Although his fighting ability is not strong now, it is no problem to condense the pyrotechnics to attack flying creatures.


    Besides, he doesn''t need to join the fight to direct the battle. He can just "mix" around.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing''s living space is getting smaller and smaller as siwak and the stinging ant emperor attack her.


    In less than a minute, several wounds appeared on her body, large and small.


    Some were rubbed, some were injured, even scratched by corpses.


    From her dirty appearance and messy hair, you can feel how hard she has been fighting this time.


    Although she had several abilities that she didn''t use, she also wanted to use them against sivak and stinger queen ants.


    However, most of those abilities need time to gather together to cast them. Now she is being chased by the Zerg leader. She has no time to use them and can only wait for the opportunity.


    If it had not been for the group of released souls who had resisted many injuries for her, she might have been in a worse situation at this time.


    "Ruan Bing, if you delay a little longer, I''ll be there soon!" A small voice suddenly came from the short-range communicator.


    "Good! Watch out for sivak, its attack is terrible Ruan Bing did not forget to remind Xiaowan when avoiding the attack.


    But it was this distracted behavior that made Ruan Bing be intercepted by the ant emperor. The ant emperor quickly raised his forelimb and smashed it to Ruan Bing''s head.


    If you are hit by this kind of reminder, Ruan Bing will be scrapped directly.


    Fortunately, she had some precautions against the stinger queen, and her reaction was very quick. She rolled to the ground in the next moment, leaving her attack range.


    With the sound of "Dong", the ground where Ruan Bing was originally located was directly smashed into a pit nearly one meter deep by the ant emperor. If Ruan Bing did not hide quickly, she would have been in this pit at this time.


    "Whoa, it''s close." Ruan Bing sighed, just now she really felt death and her passing.


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, siwak''s attack arrived, this time with a wave ball and a space blade, blocking almost all her escape routes.


    Under the emergency, the witty Ruan Bing jumps back and trots again, hiding directly behind the ant emperor, taking the queen as a shield.


    The innocent stinger ant emperor was relatively bulky and didn''t know what Ruan Bing was doing. He didn''t realize that sivak''s attack was coming. He was directly hit by the space wave ball and the space edge.


    Although it is a super level creature, its defense is so strong that it can''t be damaged by normal attacks.


    But siwak is a research class. He can''t bear to be beaten by a creature higher than himself.


    In the next second, the ant Emperor gave out a shrill scream, and the shell on his back was broken, which showed how terrible siwak was.


    Injured for no reason, the ant emperor was angry, and the spines on his body grew longer.


    However, he did not dare to put his anger on siwak. He could only aim at Ruan Bing. He opened his ability to let all the spikes on his back out of his body and turn them into stab missiles, flying towards Ruan Bing''s position.


    Because he had fought with the ant emperor before, Ruan Bing knew the effect of this ability.


    In addition to the piercing attack, these spikes will explode with great power and range.


    You know, she''s now confined to nowhere by sivak and the stinger queen, and she''s locked in by so many spikes that she''s almost in a corner.


    Finally, in no way, Ruan Bing did not choose to escape, because she knew that she could not run away.


    Instead, he raised the soul eating sickle and summoned the fear demons in it to find a way to stop the attack for her.


    With a burst of gray smoke rising, the fear of demons suddenly emerged from the soul eating sickle.


    It has been taken over by Ruan Bing since it was defeated by the Lu army a month ago. Almost all of them stay in the soul eating sickle and have little chance to fight.


    Originally this time Ruan Bing can let it come out, it is very happy, feel that it is the time to show their skills.


    He also thought that as long as Ruan Bing proved its strength in front of him, maybe Ruan Bing would provide it with more times to go out to war.


    But it is full of confidence, and just as soon as it comes out, it finds that it is wrong, because in addition to the better siwak and the stinger ant emperor, there are a lot of spiked missiles waiting for it.


    In this way, the fear of demons understood the situation on the battlefield, and at the same time gave a bitter smile and secretly scolded Ruan Bing. It was only at this time that he remembered to call on him.


    However, the fear of demons can only spend all their soul power, condensing a two meter wide soul shield in front of it and Ruan Bing.This is the ability that Ruan Bing does not have. It was realized in soul eating sickle. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    As the stinger missile bombards the soul shield, a dazzling fire lights up instantly, and a large amount of smoke and dust diffuse, and the explosion sound is endless.


    Since the dreaded devil is an S-level creature, the soul shield used is also S-level.


    Although it''s OK to resist the super level attack, it can''t be withstood for a long time.


    Three seconds later, the soul shield showed signs of breaking. This scene scared the demons below to death, because it knew that the soul shield was about to fail.


    At the same time, it is also secretly sighing in his heart that the attack of the stinging ant emperor is too terrible to be blocked at this level.


    However, in spite of this, the fear of demons still did not mean to avoid, still with their own soul body in front of Ruan Bing.


    It does not know whether it can block the spiked missiles, but it knows that Ruan Bing will not be able to block it.


    But once Ruan Bing has a problem, it can''t exist with soul body any more.


    Therefore, the terror devil has made up his mind to block this wave of attack for Ruan Bing in any case, which is also the completion of its mission.


    Looking at the back of the ghost, Ruan Bing was moved.


    At first, she thought that the terror devil would leave her to escape, but she didn''t expect that the terror devil would still be willing to take the lead


    After the soul shield withstood it for another two seconds, the crack on the top became bigger and bigger. Finally, it was unable to hold on to it, and it broke open directly.


    Without the soul shield, the fear of demons became the first target of stab missiles, and was instantly engulfed by the fire of more than a dozen stab missiles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The S-level body was hit by the spiked missile head-on. Naturally, the consequence was that the fear of demons disappeared soon after they persisted. Like the previous ghost beasts, they turned into a trace of gas and slipped into the soul eating sickle.


    But before it disappeared, it successfully helped Ruan Bing block all the spiked missiles. Except for some concussion injuries, Ruan Bing was not a big problem.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the fear of demons and the previous ghosts and beasts do not really die. They are soul bodies and will not die. They just can''t come out for a period of time.


    When Ruan Bing absorbs enough soul bodies to help them recover, they may be stronger than they are now.


    Looking at the fear of entering the soul - eating sickle, Ruan Bing bit his teeth and got up directly from the ground.


    This is the second soul creature to "die" for her. She must live, or the two soul creatures will disappear in vain.


    But under the siege of sivak and the ant emperor, it is just a kind of extravagant hope to live.


    Ruan Bing just got up from the ground, and the second round of attack of the ant emperor was coming. There were dozens of spike missiles.


    There are also siwak''s space wave ball and space edge also follow, not to give Ruan Bing the chance to struggle.


    This makes Ruan Bing really despair, no fear of demons, no ghosts, no creatures can stop her attack.


    Just when Ruan Bing thought her life was about to disappear, she suddenly felt that her body was light, and the whole person left the ground and took off.


    "Oh Sister Ruan Bing, why are you as heavy as Lu Jun''s brother... "


    As Xiao Wan''s voice sounded behind her, Ruan Bing immediately realized that it was Xiaowan who saved her, and the whole person suddenly became energetic.


    But she did not answer Xiaowan''s words, but continued to stare at the ground, because she knew that the stab missile attack was not over, and it was not certain that it would fly up and blow them up.


    Fortunately, the things that Ruan Bing worried about did not happen. As soon as they flew up, the spiked missiles quickly lost their targets and only made a big hole in the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan wants to take Ruan Bing away from here first. After all, this position is too dangerous.


    But Ruan Bing seems to have other ideas, directly stopped Xiaowan: "don''t fly far away, you have to make a little trouble for them, or sivak will still be able to lock us in."


    "Ah? But I have no means to attack them... " Xiaowan has some helplessness. Now she wants to hold Ruan Bing with both hands and can''t even shoot.


    "I have a way. You can take me away from them and keep a distance." Ruan Bing said in a deep voice.


    Then she begins to gather the fourth power silently, and her soul sneaks in.


    This is a power that allows her to temporarily control other creatures, even if the enemy is stronger than her.


    She had wanted to use it for a long time, but she didn''t have time to condense.


    Now Xiaowan supports her, and she finally has a chance to show it.


    Siwak looked at Xiaowan flying above. His tentacles did not stop. He kept throwing the air wave ball and the space sharp edge, trying to beat Xiaowan down.


    But Xiaowan''s speed is very fast, even with Ruan Bing is also very flexible, can completely avoid the attack of siwak.


    About ten seconds later, Ruan Bing''s fourth ability was condensed. She directly aimed all the four split soul bodies at the ant emperor and forced them into the body of the ant emperor.


    Not knowing the effect of these soul bodies, the ant queen did not choose to avoid.


    In fact, even if it wanted to hide, it was hit by the four soul bodies in front.


    With a convulsion from his body, the ant emperor suddenly felt that his head did not belong to him. He actually raised his forelimb and smashed it at sivak.


    Although the stinger ant emperor is in full control of himself, but this is no use, but let it attack faster.


    Nearby, siwak was also startled by the ant emperor, and gave a direct reprimand. It was estimated that he was asking what the ant emperor wanted to do.


    But the ant emperor can''t even control his body. How can he answer the question? His forelimbs are still pressing forward.


    This is the effect of the soul sneaking into the tyranny. It can control any creature and can''t get rid of it. Even if the ant emperor is as strong as the super rank, it can only be led by the nose.


    However, siwak can only use his own displacement ability to avoid the forelimb of the stinging ant emperor and escape from this attack range.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan at the top see that the power takes effect, and they immediately choose to leave quickly.


    Because now siwak is still dealing with the stinger ant emperor, there is no time to pay attention to them, this is the best time to escape.


    As for why Ruan Bing didn''t use his soul directly to siwak, it was because the rank of siwak was higher than that of the ant emperor.


    Like this ability, the higher the level, the lower the success rate.


    It is estimated that it is the limit to deal with this super level creature, so Ruan Bing doesn''t dare to try it.


    While Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan left, the ant emperor was still under control, and he directly opened his own spiked missiles to bombard siwak.He was hit by the ant emperor without any reason. Sivak was really angry. He raised his tentacle and sent out his space wave ball and space blade, which was a blast to the ant emperor.


    As the attacks of the stinging ant emperor and siwak cancel each other, all kinds of explosions continue to come from the air, which is extremely fierce.


    In the end, sivak''s attack took the upper hand. Not only did he consume the spikes, but also a large number of air waves hit the stinger ant emperor.


    Being controlled by the soul, the stinging ant emperor could not escape, but was beaten in silence, and part of his shell was destroyed.


    In fact, the ant emperor is the most innocent one. It knows nothing about it. Attacking sivak is not its original intention.


    But now, in addition to being misunderstood by sivak, he has to suffer a beating, and he has to worry about it.


    Just when siwak thought that the ant emperor was crazy and ready to launch a more powerful attack to kill the queen, the queen suddenly regained his mobility and became normal.


    I don''t know if it''s sivak''s attack or if the duration of soul penetration is up. It''s strange.


    But in any case, it''s a good thing for the ant emperor to stop acting like a fool.


    So the next moment, it quickly makes a submission, shows its loyalty to siwak, and explains to Shiva what just happened in Zerg language.


    After some questioning, siwak believed the ant emperor''s words, and raised his head fiercely at Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, who were almost disappearing in the night sky.


    It is very clear in his heart that only the two people above can make the ant emperor like that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This makes it feel that it has been played, as if it has been humiliated in general.


    Only the next second, it consumes a lot of mental energy, using its deformed eyes to lock the distance of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing.


    Although they were far away from it, they were almost invisible.


    But as long as siwak wants to, it can complete the lock, which is its strength.


    After confirming that the two men were still in its attack range, siwak condensed dozens of brain wave balls and flew like large energy bombs.


    Xiaowan and Ruan Bing don''t know that they are targeted by siwak. They think they have been out of the attack range of siwak.


    Finally, the sharp eyed Lu Jun reminded in the distance: "look behind you! Something''s coming


    At the hint of the road army, Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing subconsciously look back.


    When she found that there were so many brain wave balls in the back, Xiao Wan immediately made an emergency evasion action.


    If it is an ordinary attack, Xiaowan may be able to avoid it.


    But this time, siwak is really moving. The brain waves that he sends out belong to the type that must be hit.


    So the next moment, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are both hit by brain wave balls.


    Because the brain wave ball has certain characteristics of confinement and great power, it makes Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan lose consciousness and fall to the ground.


    At this time, they are very much like broken wings of birds, with a stream of black smoke, if you get closer, you can smell the smell of burning.


    This made people in the distance startled, eyes and facial expressions were stunned.


    Originally, they thought that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan could run away, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    "Damn it!" The army clenched their teeth and ignored the air battlefield. They waved their wings and flew to the place where Xiaowan and Ruan Bing fell.


    Because the two fell from a height of more than 30 meters, the distance is enough for any normal person to fall into meat sauce.


    If something happened to Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing, Lu Jun didn''t know if he could accept it.


    Fortunately, the things that the road army worried about did not happen. Although Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan fell on the ground and were seriously injured, they still had vital signs.


    The reason is that when she was about to fall to the ground, Xiaowan suddenly regained consciousness and pulled Ruan Bing with all her strength.


    And he was flapping his wings wildly to keep himself as balanced as possible, creating a lot of buffers and reducing the speed of falling to the ground.


    Finally, with Xiao Wan''s efforts, they only fell from a height of more than three meters, which was ten times less than the original.


    Although three meters is still very high, but with the physical quality of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing''s fourth level abilities, it will not kill.


    It is these first-aid measures that make Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing survive.


    However, they just did not die, the body that burnt black muzzle and weak breathing enough to prove their injuries.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no monsters where they fall.


    Otherwise, they will be torn to pieces by Zerg creatures as soon as they fall down.


    Looking at the tragic situation of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, the road army quickly flew down and checked their injuries.


    Ruan Xue also rode the dragon to run with the fastest speed. She was one of the few people in the Resistance Army who had the ability to cure.


    "How are they?" Lu Jun''s gloomy face, from time to time to explore the breath of Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue.


    But he is not professional, can not accurately judge, can only ask Ruan Xue.


    "Hiss, the two of them are seriously injured. I can''t treat them well. I guess they can''t fight this time." Ruan Xue took a cold breath and said.


    "Well, I see. Please take care of them first. If Xifeng fortress can''t be kept later, I''ll take them out of here forever." Lu Jun''s tone is very heavy, slowly from the ground to stand up.


    "Ah? You Are you going to give up? " Ruan snow was scared, some do not understand what the road army said to leave forever.


    "No, how can I give up? All the people are fighting. I will not give up. I just don''t have the control of the battlefield. I don''t know if we can hold on. I don''t want them to die here with me, including you." The road army''s voice suddenly became very light and spoke slowly.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, anyone familiar with the road army can know that the road army is in a state of rage at this time.


    "What if they don''t want to go? Maybe from the first day I knew you, their destiny was bound to you Ruan Xue''s voice also became very soft, eyes quietly looking at the Lu Jun, words hidden a layer of very special meaning.


    "No, they''ve done enough for me and the team. I want them to leave." Lu Jun''s eyes are full of firmness.


    If we don''t know if we can keep the Xifeng fortress, the road army will never let Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan stay here to take risks.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take the two of them first. When they are safe, I''ll come back to fight with you or collect your corpse." Ruan Xue chuckled and looked relaxed.Then she raised her hand to throw out two seeds, let the seeds become tree people, raised Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan and left.


    Ruan Xue also took a deep look at the road army and left behind the tree man on a galloping dragon.


    She has already thought about it. She will come back when Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are sent to safety, because she knows that Lu Jun is going to fight with Zerg creatures.


    Last time, due to her lack of strength, she did not have the opportunity to fight side by side with the road army. This time, she thought that she had certain strength and would never leave the road army to escape.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to have anything to do with the road army.


    She just want to do a due responsibility for the coma of Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue explained to himself in his heart.


    Looking at Ruan Xue''s back, the road army''s gloomy face grinned: "collect the corpse? In this world, it would be wonderful to have a corpse collector. Goodbye, girls


    After whispering, Lu Jun closed his eyes and emptied his mind of all his thoughts.


    Now the situation is very clear. Several of the strongest leaders of the Resistance Army have been damaged, including wood, Ruan Bing and Xiaowan.


    Other people who can fight are trapped by Zerg creatures. Almost none of them are free. The only one who can spare is Lu Jun.


    Although at this time he is not much better, a lot of things on his body, but now only he can stand up.


    In other words, after a day and a night of continuous fighting, the road army was forced to struggle again.


    The dinosaurs who are fighting in the distance seem to be able to feel the inner thoughts of the road army at the same time, and constantly emit a burst of "Wuwu" sound, which sounds a bit tragic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Only the next second, it consumes a lot of mental energy, using its deformed eyes to lock the distance of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing.


    Although they were far away from it, they were almost invisible.


    But as long as siwak wants to, it can complete the lock, which is its strength.


    After confirming that the two men were still in its attack range, siwak condensed dozens of brain wave balls and flew like large energy bombs.


    Xiaowan and Ruan Bing don''t know that they are targeted by siwak. They think they have been out of the attack range of siwak.


    Finally, the sharp eyed Lu Jun reminded in the distance: "look behind you! Something''s coming


    At the hint of the road army, Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing subconsciously look back.


    When she found that there were so many brain wave balls in the back, Xiao Wan immediately made an emergency evasion action.


    If it is an ordinary attack, Xiaowan may be able to avoid it.


    But this time, siwak is really moving. The brain waves that he sends out belong to the type that must be hit.


    So the next moment, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are both hit by brain wave balls.


    Because the brain wave ball has certain characteristics of confinement and great power, it makes Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan lose consciousness and fall to the ground.


    At this time, they are very much like broken wings of birds, with a stream of black smoke, if you get closer, you can smell the smell of burning.


    This made people in the distance startled, eyes and facial expressions were stunned.


    Originally, they thought that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan could run away, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    "Damn it!" The army clenched their teeth and ignored the air battlefield. They waved their wings and flew to the place where Xiaowan and Ruan Bing fell.


    Because the two fell from a height of more than 30 meters, the distance is enough for any normal person to fall into meat sauce.


    If something happened to Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing, Lu Jun didn''t know if he could accept it.


    Fortunately, the road army''s worries did not happen. Although Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan fell on the ground and were seriously injured, they still lived well.


    The reason is that when she was about to fall to the ground, Xiaowan suddenly regained consciousness and pulled Ruan Bing with all her strength.


    And he was flapping his wings wildly to keep himself as balanced as possible, creating a lot of buffers and reducing the speed of falling to the ground.


    Finally, with Xiao Wan''s efforts, they only fell from a height of more than three meters, which was ten times less than the original.


    Although three meters is still very high, but with the physical quality of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing''s fourth level abilities, it will not kill.


    It is these first-aid measures that make Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing survive.


    However, they just did not die, the body that burnt black muzzle and weak breathing enough to prove their injuries.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no monsters where they fall.


    Otherwise, they will be torn to pieces by Zerg creatures as soon as they fall down.


    Looking at the tragic situation of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, the road army quickly flew down and checked their injuries.


    Ruan Xue also rode the dragon to run with the fastest speed. She was one of the few people in the Resistance Army who had the ability to cure.


    "How are they?" Lu Jun''s gloomy face, from time to time to explore the breath of Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue.


    But he is not professional, can not accurately judge, can only ask Ruan Xue.


    "Hiss, the two of them are seriously injured. I can''t treat them well. I guess they can''t fight this time." Ruan Xue took a cold breath and said.


    "Well, I see. Please take care of them first. If Xifeng fortress can''t be kept later, I''ll take them out of here forever." Lu Jun''s tone is very heavy, slowly from the ground to stand up.


    "Ah? You Are you going to give up? " Ruan snow was scared, some do not understand what the road army said to leave forever.


    "No, how can I give up? All the people are fighting. I will not give up. I just don''t have the control of the battlefield. I don''t know if we can hold on. I don''t want them to die here with me, including you." The road army''s voice suddenly became very light and spoke slowly.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, anyone familiar with the road army can know that the road army is in a state of rage at this time.


    "What if they don''t want to go? Maybe from the first day I knew you, their destiny was bound to you Ruan Xue''s voice also became very soft, eyes quietly looking at the Lu Jun, words hidden a layer of very special meaning.


    "No, they''ve done enough for me and the team. I want them to leave." Lu Jun''s eyes are full of firmness.


    If we don''t know if we can keep the Xifeng fortress, the road army will never let Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan stay here to take risks.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take the two of them first. When they are safe, I''ll come back to fight with you or collect your corpse." Ruan Xue chuckled and looked relaxed.Then she raised her hand to throw out two seeds, let the seeds become tree people, raised Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan and left.


    Ruan Xue also took a deep look at the road army and left behind the tree man on a galloping dragon.


    She has already thought about it. She will come back when Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are sent to safety, because she knows that Lu Jun is going to fight with Zerg creatures.


    Last time, due to her lack of strength, she did not have the opportunity to fight side by side with the road army. This time, she thought that she had certain strength and would never leave the road army to escape.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, anyone familiar with the road army can know that the road army is in a state of rage at this time.


    "What if they don''t want to go? Maybe from the first day I knew you, their destiny was bound to you Ruan Xue''s voice also became very soft, eyes quietly looking at the Lu Jun, words hidden a layer of very special meaning.


    "No, they''ve done enough for me and the team. I want them to leave." Lu Jun''s eyes are full of firmness.


    If we don''t know if we can keep the Xifeng fortress, the road army will never let Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan stay here to take risks.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take the two of them first. When they are safe, I''ll come back to fight with you or collect your corpse." Ruan Xue chuckled and looked relaxed.


    Then she raised her hand to throw out two seeds, let the seeds become tree people, raised Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan and left.


    Ruan Xue also took a deep look at the road army and left behind the tree man on a galloping dragon.


    She has already thought about it. She will come back when Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are sent to safety, because she knows that Lu Jun is going to fight with Zerg creatures.


    Last time, due to her lack of strength, she did not have the opportunity to fight side by side with the road army. This time, she thought that she had certain strength and would never leave the road army to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    You can see that the shell on its back has been completely broken, revealing pieces of red flesh and blood.


    None of the sharp spines was visible, and the whole back was bare.


    The only thing that can prove that the queen is alive is that it''s still breathing, just a little weak.


    In fact, if you change a super level creature randomly, it would have been killed by the fusion flame bomb.


    Only the sharp ant emperor''s defense is super strong, can be hard to withstand an explosion, but not die.


    The most exciting person to see this scene is the road army. He didn''t expect that the fusion of the two flame bombs was so terrible.


    In this way, he will have more powerful attacks to use in the future.


    Maybe you can merge some other things, just like opening the door to a new world.


    However, he was not happy for a long time, because the broken body of the ant emperor suddenly trembled, and the shell and spines grew again.


    And the new ones are stronger than before, and even have some reflection under the fire light.


    This kind of "molting" ability was also used by the emperor last time, and the effect is to replace the old shell and grow a new one.


    It looks strong, but in fact there are many disadvantages.


    That is, it can only be used when it is in danger and consumes a lot of energy.


    But anyway, it''s good news for the ant queen, at least it can move freely.


    Seeing this thing is just like the cockroaches that can''t be killed. Lu Jun felt very headache.


    He thought that the ant emperor couldn''t get up after being hurt so badly. Who knows that the ant emperor is more abnormal than he thought.


    It''s hard for him. The best strike didn''t reduce the number of Zerg high-level creatures. It''s hard to seize a good opportunity.


    Seeing that the ant emperor was not dead, siwak, as commander, was relieved.


    After all, that''s the right subordinate that he has tried to save several times. If he is killed like this, he will lose his life


    A few seconds later, the regrouped siwak and the stinging ant emperor continued to focus on the road army.


    After seeing the fusion of pyrotechnic bombs, they can make up their minds and never let the road army use this ability again.


    The road army was also aware of this and did not attempt to fuse the pyrotechnics again.


    What''s more, the power of the fusion of flame and explosive bomb is too great. If you are not careful, you may blow him up.


    Therefore, the road army does not intend to use it again until it has fully mastered the fusion capability.


    However, in this way, the road army could not kill the ant emperor and sivak on their own.


    In the next second, he summoned the southern dragon to join the battlefield like a molecular reorganization.


    At the moment of the appearance of the southern giant dragon, the ant emperor and siwak were stunned and stopped.


    Because they remember very clearly that the last time they were beaten back by the road army with the South beast dragon, and they were seriously injured.


    Now it is not long before the last time. If they meet the Dragon again, they will not be sure of victory.


    Even the ant emperor of the stinging ant has been somewhat defeated. After all, a road army is so difficult to deal with. Now, with a southern giant dragon, their chances of victory are very slim.


    This is also the first time that the ant emperor has been afraid of a certain creature. He is really afraid at the bottom of his heart. It is enough to show how much shadow the army and the southern giant dragon have left it


    Fortunately, siwak soon found something different, that is, there are several obvious wounds on the dragon.


    In addition, the spirit of the southern giant dragon has shrunk, and there is no sense of ferocity before.


    From these points alone, siwak can tell that the southern giant dragon had experienced a great war before, and that it was still the kind that suffered both losses.


    If it''s not wrong, then the southern giant dragon should not have enough fighting power, otherwise it should not be like this.


    That makes sivak feel like he''s got a chance.


    If we take advantage of the southern giant dragon when it is weak, it will undoubtedly lay a victory for them to attack Xifeng fortress.


    So instead of retreating, siwak began to stay and watch, waiting for an opportunity.


    The ant emperor is naturally very listen to the words of sivak, a hard-working look.


    But it has already thought well in mind, as long as the southern giant dragon comes to attack, it will launch defense and let the ant emperor attack.


    After all, the southern giant dragon can''t kill it with all its strength.


    However, if the defense form selection is not the same as that of the southern giant dragon, the result may be very different


    And the situation of the giant dragon in the south is exactly the same as siwak''s guess.


    In the previous battle with the tyrant infected body, the southern Troll dragon suffered a lot of damage, and has not recovered until now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the southern giant dragon had only six levels of strength at its peak.The remaining four cities were consumed in the previous battles, which greatly reduced the specific destructive power of the southern beast dragon.


    However, the dragon of the south is not siwak.


    Although they know that their own strength may not be enough, but the South beast dragon still rushed forward.


    Because it knows well that the road army must have called it out to join the fight.


    Even if the road army did not say so, it could see from the chaotic situation around it.


    In the face of the attack of the southern giant dragon, siwak did not move at all, nor did he make any aggressive action. Instead, he let the ant emperor of the thorn drag the southern giant dragon.


    The reason is that it is very clear that the southern giant dragon only has "half a bucket of water" at this time, and it will not be their two opponents. It is enough for the ant emperor to go out and deal with it.


    He knew that this was the best way to attack Xifeng fortress and win the battle.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon really came to fight it, the ant emperor of the sharp thorn was startled and quickly put forward the absolute defensive posture.


    Although it can also feel the strength of the southern giant dragon is not as strong as before.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and it doesn''t think it can beat the dragon.


    Flying in the top of the siwak see the stinging ant emperor so advice is also very helpless.


    Obviously, it tells the ant emperor that he can fight with his brain wave, but why is the ant emperor afraid


    However, it can''t control much now, because the road army is flying towards it from a distance with wings waving.


    Judging from this posture, the road army probably wants to fight it on its own, without a "third party".


    This is just in line with the idea of the ant emperor. In the first few battles, it was not satisfied with the road army, and now it has a chance to compete.


    In the next second, siwak gathered his brain wave ball and blocked the position of the road army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    In the face of siwak''s attack, the road army seems to have to be prepared, a flash out of its original position, to defuse the attack of siwak.


    Then his firecrackers almost never stopped, pounding at siwak''s position.


    Of course, this flame bomb is in normal form. Without fusion, its power is just like that.


    Although siwak is large in size, it has a strong spatial ability. It is very easy to avoid the attack of the road army, and it is easy to move.


    So for the next time, both the road army and sivak were using their powers to bombard each other. It was extremely difficult for them to hit each other.


    In other words, they are still testing each other at this time, they are not fully playing, and do not know what they are waiting for.


    At the same time, the southern giant dragon and the stinger ant emperor have formed a group. The southern giant dragon is the main attack, and the spike ant emperor is the guardian.


    The giant dragon of the South kept attacking with its mouth wide open or kicking with its hind legs, and even occasionally spitting out a super flame bomb.


    However, the ant emperor was just like an iron tortoise. He did not move, and was quietly "trampled" by the southern giant dragon.


    If it didn''t feel its breath, the southern giant dragon would have thought that the ant emperor was dead.


    This is the way that the ant emperor stabbed to deal with the giant dragon of the south, using his super strong defense to be beaten.


    After all, the South beast dragon can''t kill it. It just needs to shrink and lie on the ground.


    Anyway, their Zerg creatures are attacking westerly fortress in the distance, and they are not nervous about the situation.


    If a beating can hold down the southern giant dragon, it will be profitable for them.


    Looking at a bit of "play Lai" stinging ant emperor, the southern giant dragon also has some helplessness.


    Because it is true to attack the ant emperor without moving the spines, there is a strong sense of nowhere to use.


    Moreover, the spines on the back of the ant emperor are full of spines. If you are not careful, you will get hurt, and it is not even if you don''t fight.


    If it is the peak period, when the southern giant dragon is in a state of turmoil, it may have a way to deal with the stinging ant emperor.


    But now it has experienced a continuous war, mental and physical are extremely tired, is really powerless ah.


    However, in any case, the southern giant dragon will persist.


    Even if it''s just to keep the ant emperor in check, at least the pressure on Xifeng fortress will not be so great.


    In the face of siwak''s attack, the road army seems to have to be prepared, a flash out of its original position, to defuse the attack of siwak.


    Then his firecrackers almost never stopped, pounding at siwak''s position.


    Of course, this flame bomb is in normal form. Without fusion, its power is just like that.


    Although siwak is large in size, it has a strong spatial ability. It is very easy to avoid the attack of the road army, and it is easy to move.


    So for the next time, both the road army and sivak were using their powers to bombard each other. It was extremely difficult for them to hit each other.


    In other words, they are still testing each other at this time, they are not fully playing, and do not know what they are waiting for.


    At the same time, the southern giant dragon and the stinger ant emperor have formed a group. The southern giant dragon is the main attack, and the spike ant emperor is the guardian.


    The giant dragon of the South kept attacking with its mouth wide open or kicking with its hind legs, and even occasionally spitting out a super flame bomb.


    However, the ant emperor was just like an iron tortoise. He did not move, and was quietly "trampled" by the southern giant dragon.


    If it didn''t feel its breath, the southern giant dragon would have thought that the ant emperor was dead.


    This is the way that the ant emperor stabbed to deal with the giant dragon of the south, using his super strong defense to be beaten.


    After all, the South beast dragon can''t kill it. It just needs to shrink and lie on the ground.


    Anyway, their Zerg creatures are attacking westerly fortress in the distance, and they are not nervous about the situation.


    If a beating can hold down the southern giant dragon, it will be profitable for them.


    Looking at a bit of "play Lai" stinging ant emperor, the southern giant dragon also has some helplessness.


    Because it is true to attack the ant emperor without moving the spines, there is a strong sense of nowhere to use.


    Moreover, the spines on the back of the ant emperor are full of spines. If you are not careful, you will get hurt, and it is not even if you don''t fight.


    If it is the peak period, when the southern giant dragon is in a state of turmoil, it may have a way to deal with the stinging ant emperor.


    But now it has experienced a continuous war, mental and physical are extremely tired, is really powerless ah.


    However, in any case, the southern giant dragon will persist.


    Even if it''s just to keep the ant emperor in check, at least the pressure on Xifeng fortress will not be so great.


    In the face of siwak''s attack, the road army seems to have to be prepared, a flash out of its original position, to defuse the attack of siwak.


    Then his firecrackers almost never stopped, pounding at siwak''s position.Of course, this flame bomb is in normal form. Without fusion, its power is just like that.


    Although siwak is large in size, it has a strong spatial ability. It is very easy to avoid the attack of the road army, and it is easy to move.


    So for the next time, both the road army and sivak were using their powers to bombard each other. It was extremely difficult for them to hit each other.


    In other words, they are still testing each other at this time, they are not fully playing, and do not know what they are waiting for.


    At the same time, the southern giant dragon and the stinger ant emperor have formed a group. The southern giant dragon is the main attack, and the spike ant emperor is the guardian.


    The giant dragon of the South kept attacking with its mouth wide open or kicking with its hind legs, and even occasionally spitting out a super flame bomb.


    However, the ant emperor was just like an iron tortoise. He did not move, and was quietly "trampled" by the southern giant dragon.


    If it didn''t feel its breath, the southern giant dragon would have thought that the ant emperor was dead.


    This is the way that the ant emperor stabbed to deal with the giant dragon of the south, using his super strong defense to be beaten.


    After all, the South beast dragon can''t kill it. It just needs to shrink and lie on the ground.


    Anyway, their Zerg creatures are attacking westerly fortress in the distance, and they are not nervous about the situation.


    If a beating can hold down the southern giant dragon, it will be profitable for them.


    Looking at a bit of "play Lai" stinging ant emperor, the southern giant dragon also has some helplessness.


    Because it is true to attack the ant emperor without moving the spines, there is a strong sense of nowhere to use.


    Moreover, the spines on the back of the ant emperor are full of spines. If you are not careful, you will get hurt, and it is not even if you don''t fight.


    If it is the peak period, when the southern giant dragon is in a state of turmoil, it may have a way to deal with the stinging ant emperor.


    But now it has experienced a continuous war, mental and physical are extremely tired, is really powerless ah.


    Even if it''s just to keep the ant emperor in check, at least the pressure on Xifeng fortress will not be so great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    However, the fifth had not had time to think more, the accident suddenly appeared.


    When the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment had just reached half, a strong light suddenly burst out in the originally dark Beizhai, shining on the shield soldiers.


    Then there was a burst of "zizibang" sound, and thousands of energy bombs were fired directly.


    Due to strong light, some of the Apocalypse knights could not open their eyes at all.


    If they''re fired by an energy bomb, they''re basically dead.


    If only a small number of attacks, then the problem is not big, but there are too many energy bombs that can be fired, leading to a large number of shield soldiers dying.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Where did the attack come from? " Let''s roar at the disaster.


    So many subordinates died at once, which made him a little confused. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    "I don''t know! Let them raise their shields! Look at the source of the attack Old five calmly issued the battle command.


    But in fact, he is also very flustered, because what is happening now is beyond his imagination.


    "Those automatic weapons! There are many! " Yelled a visionary.


    "What? Those automatic weapons in Xifeng fortress The fifth raised his head.


    "How could it be here?! How many of these things do they have? " It''s also incredible to know the disaster.


    Eight Qi is a bit muddled to stand next to silent, seems to be thinking, but also seems to be scared.


    Because the ferocious firepower of the firepower guard and the drawing gun still made him remember clearly.


    "Raise your shield, raise your shield! Defend The fifth roared again.


    After knowing the disaster, he immediately issued the order.


    When tens of thousands of stone shields were raised, some energy bombs were finally blocked, which reduced the casualties of shield soldiers.


    But in less than two seconds, the stone shield issued a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, it is only a matter of time before the distance is broken.


    Most importantly, in addition to the energy bombs, there will be a shell coming from time to time.


    These shells can ignore the stone shield, and even if they do not block it, they will still die.


    What''s more terrifying is that the energy shells will cross the stone shield and explode in the crowd, killing more than a dozen people at once, thus aggravating the loss of shield soldiers.


    Old five also found this situation, immediately roared: "see if you can kill those ghost things! Or we can''t stop it. "


    "No! It''s too far. There''s a bunker to protect. We can''t hit it from a long distance! " The man in Black said a word after the fifth.


    "Damn it! damn!!! Do something about it! All my people are going to die! " Knowing the disaster for fear of being hit by the energy bomb, he yelled while lowering his head.


    As for Baqi, he is ready to leave. After all, there are defense facilities here, which means they have been found.


    Since the sneak attack is not successful, there is no need to fight. Otherwise, when the road army and others come to support us, it is estimated that they will have to destroy the regiment.


    "Go! Now, the only way to do this is to fight against the shield. As long as we get close to it, we can definitely destroy their defense facilities Fifth bit his teeth and said what he thought.


    "Are you crazy?! Don''t you see that they have defenses? We''ve been found out. We''ll be killed if we rush again! " Baqi, who had not said anything, retorted directly.


    Because the order of the fifth to let them rush is really ridiculous. In this case, there is no reason to rush forward. At least Baqi will not do so.


    Zhifu is also a little dissatisfied with Laowu''s words and frowns tightly. If he hadn''t been very normal before, he would have thought that he was sent by the opposite party to harm them


    "No, these defense facilities must have been left by the road army before. The purpose is to protect Beizhai. I can guarantee that there are not many defenders in Beizhai. Otherwise, they would have rushed out with the character of the rebel army!"


    "And now we''re halfway through the attack. If we continue to attack, we''ll lose a lot, but we''ll certainly get results."


    "If we simply give up the attack and choose to retreat, we will leave our back to them, and then there will be more people who will die, and it will be meaningless."


    "If you want your people to die effectively or die for nothing, you can choose for yourself." The fifth roared and tried to explain.


    In fact, his words are very reasonable and his guess is correct.


    At this time, there were no defenders in Beizhai, even a few decent automatic weapons, and few of them could fight.


    The only lethal force is these firepower guards and artillery. They are also the first and last defense line of Beizhai.


    As Lao Wu said, these things were left by the road army to strengthen the defense of Beizhai.


    As long as old five and others can find a way to solve the problem of firepower guard and trudging artillery, the rest of Beizhai will be trampled on by them.


    But if they can''t solve the problem, they will get nothing except loss.In fact, it''s bad luck for the fifth man. They just left Xifeng fortress and ran into the defense facilities of Beizhai


    "Good! I''ll trust you again. If I kill all my people, I won''t let you go! " Zhifu clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a big decision.


    "You''re crazy! You don''t see how much firepower there is in front of you?! How dare you listen to him to attack?! He''s a lunatic. Do you know that? " Eight Qi directly to know the disaster points to the old five roars, almost threw the black robe on the face.


    To know that Baqi is a madman, these two words can be said from his mouth, enough to show that his heart is broken at this time.


    "What can I do?! You told me! All the people who died in front of me! I don''t want them to die in vain! I will avenge them! I want to make all the bodies in Beizhai! " Know the disaster also angry, stand up to face eight Qi is a fierce.


    He is also on the verge of collapse. After all, he has wasted a few days in vain, and his own side''s loss is so great that any normal person can''t bear this feeling of oppression and submission.


    Baqi didn''t know how to know the disaster, so he smashed the stone shield beside him with his fist: "Cao! Crazy, you''re all crazy! If you love to rush, I can''t control it!


    Looking at the two quarrels, Lao Wu did not open his mouth. He always focused on the battlefield, trying to find a breakthrough point.


    See eight Qi seems to be no problem, know the disaster then raised his hand, shot a green signal bomb, let the whole night sky light up.


    This is their Apocalypse Knight Order''s unique attack signal, also means that he directly issued the order of full attack to the shield soldiers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    When the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment had just reached half, a strong light suddenly burst out in the originally dark Beizhai, shining on the shield soldiers.


    Then there was a burst of "zizibang" sound, and thousands of energy bombs were fired directly.


    Due to strong light, some of the Apocalypse knights could not open their eyes at all.


    If they''re fired by an energy bomb, they''re basically dead.


    If only a small number of attacks, then the problem is not big, but there are too many energy bombs that can be fired, leading to a large number of shield soldiers dying.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Where did the attack come from? " Let''s roar at the disaster.


    So many subordinates died at once, which made him a little confused. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    "I don''t know! Let them raise their shields! Look at the source of the attack Old five calmly issued the battle command.


    But in fact, he is also very flustered, because what is happening now is beyond his imagination.


    "Those automatic weapons! There are many! " Yelled a visionary.


    "What? Those automatic weapons in Xifeng fortress The fifth raised his head.


    "How could it be here?! How many of these things do they have? " It''s also incredible to know the disaster.


    Eight Qi is a bit muddled to stand next to silent, seems to be thinking, but also seems to be scared.


    Because the ferocious firepower of the firepower guard and the drawing gun still made him remember clearly.


    "Raise your shield, raise your shield! Defend The fifth roared again.


    After knowing the disaster, he immediately issued the order.


    When tens of thousands of stone shields were raised, some energy bombs were finally blocked, which reduced the casualties of shield soldiers.


    But in less than two seconds, the stone shield issued a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, it is only a matter of time before the distance is broken.


    Most importantly, in addition to the energy bombs, there will be a shell coming from time to time.


    These shells can ignore the stone shield, and even if they do not block it, they will still die.


    What''s more terrifying is that the energy shells will cross the stone shield and explode in the crowd, killing more than a dozen people at once, thus aggravating the loss of shield soldiers.


    Old five also found this situation, immediately roared: "see if you can kill those ghost things! Or we can''t stop it. "


    "No! It''s too far. There''s a bunker to protect. We can''t hit it from a long distance! " The man in Black said a word after the fifth.


    "Damn it! damn!!! Do something about it! All my people are going to die! " Knowing the disaster for fear of being hit by the energy bomb, he yelled while lowering his head.


    As for Baqi, he is ready to leave. After all, there are defense facilities here, which means they have been found.


    Since the sneak attack is not successful, there is no need to fight. Otherwise, when the road army and others come to support us, it is estimated that they will have to destroy the regiment.


    "Go! Now, the only way to do this is to fight against the shield. As long as we get close to it, we can definitely destroy their defense facilities Fifth bit his teeth and said what he thought.


    "Are you crazy?! Don''t you see that they have defenses? We''ve been found out. We''ll be killed if we rush again! " Baqi, who had not said anything, retorted directly.


    Because the order of the fifth to let them rush is really ridiculous. In this case, there is no reason to rush forward. At least Baqi will not do so.


    Zhifu is also a little dissatisfied with Laowu''s words and frowns tightly. If he hadn''t been very normal before, he would have thought that he was sent by the opposite party to harm them


    "No, these defense facilities must have been left by the road army before. The purpose is to protect Beizhai. I can guarantee that there are not many defenders in Beizhai. Otherwise, they would have rushed out with the character of the rebel army!"


    "And now we''re halfway through the attack. If we continue to attack, we''ll lose a lot, but we''ll certainly get results."


    "If we simply give up the attack and choose to retreat, we will leave our back to them, and then there will be more people who will die, and it will be meaningless."


    "If you want your people to die effectively or die for nothing, you can choose for yourself." The fifth roared and tried to explain.


    In fact, his words are very reasonable and his guess is correct.


    At this time, there were no defenders in Beizhai, even a few decent automatic weapons, and few of them could fight.


    The only lethal force is these firepower guards and artillery. They are also the first and last defense line of Beizhai.


    As Lao Wu said, these things were left by the road army to strengthen the defense of Beizhai.


    As long as old five and others can find a way to solve the problem of firepower guard and trudging artillery, the rest of Beizhai will be trampled on by them.


    But if they can''t solve the problem, they will get nothing except loss."Good! I''ll trust you again. If I kill all my people, I won''t let you go! " Zhifu clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a big decision.


    "You''re crazy! You don''t see how much firepower there is in front of you?! How dare you listen to him to attack?! He''s a lunatic. Do you know that? " Eight Qi directly to know the disaster points to the old five roars, almost threw the black robe on the face.


    To know that Baqi is a madman, these two words can be said from his mouth, enough to show that his heart is broken at this time.


    "What can I do?! You told me! All the people who died in front of me! I don''t want them to die in vain! I will avenge them! I want to make all the bodies in Beizhai! " Know the disaster also angry, stand up to face eight Qi is a fierce.


    He is also on the verge of collapse. After all, he has wasted a few days in vain, and his own side''s loss is so great that any normal person can''t bear this feeling of oppression and submission.


    Baqi didn''t know how to know the disaster, so he smashed the stone shield beside him with his fist: "Cao! Crazy, you''re all crazy! If you want to rush, I can''t control it! "


    Baqi didn''t know how to know the disaster, so he smashed the stone shield beside him with his fist: "Cao! Crazy, you''re all crazy! If you want to rush, I can''t control it! "


    Looking at the two quarrels, Lao Wu did not open his mouth. He always focused on the battlefield, trying to find a breakthrough point.


    See eight Qi seems to be no problem, know the disaster then raised his hand, shot a green signal bomb, let the whole night sky light up.


    This is their Apocalypse Knight Order''s unique attack signal, also means that he directly issued the order of full attack to the shield soldiers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Other shield soldiers can only shrink their heads and become difficult to move.


    "What the hell are these things? Is it over? " Fifth is going to crash.


    "Enough distance, I can go up, you pay attention to keep up!" Baqi suddenly called out.


    Then he turned on his third ability and turned into a seven or eight meter long snake. He twisted his body and rushed to the position of Beizhai.


    In the case of transformation, he can resist part of the fire guards and artillery fire, so it''s OK even if he is out of the protection of the stone shield.


    So close to the front of the bunker, Baqi on a fierce swing tail, directly in front of the bunker smashed.


    At the same time, there are several firepower guards who have no way to deal with the eight Qi snake form.


    The defenders in Beizhai also found this scene and wanted to stop Baqi.


    But they can''t throw the boulder to Baqi, because it will certainly destroy the surrounding firepower guards and draw guns.


    So they can only watch their own defense facilities destroyed.


    After the old five and know the disaster and others to see eight Qi success, immediately spirit.


    They really didn''t expect Baqi to rush out so bravely and help them open a breakthrough.


    "Come on, let''s keep up. Here comes the chance." Five pointed to the front and called.


    "I''ll get everyone to do it!" Knowing the disaster sent out a green signal bomb, he didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    Under the command of the fifth and knowing the disaster, the shield soldiers were very enthusiastic and rushed forward quickly.


    At this time, they are more than 30 meters away from Beizhai, and they can arrive at the village at random.


    Due to the protection of some big snake like Baqi, they pushed forward smoothly and soon got to Baqi.


    At this time, the first thing they did was to help Baqi destroy the firepower guard and fire artillery.


    Because they feel that the only thing that can threaten them in Beizhai is these things.


    And they have a deep fear of this kind of automatic weapon, and they want to make these things disappear.


    Seeing that all the people on his side came over, Baqi was full of courage and moved forward with his huge body.


    The shield soldiers didn''t keep up with Baqi this time. Anyway, they won''t leave until the firepower guard and the gun are destroyed.


    Old five looked at this scene, his hands slightly trembled, and he was very excited.


    After all, from the perspective of the situation, they are in absolute advantage at this time.


    As long as we can stabilize the situation and continue to push forward, they can easily win the northern village.


    But just when everyone thought the victory was in hand, a green mist suddenly appeared in the dark night sky.


    This mist covers most of the shield soldiers'' positions.


    Except for the front eight Qi and the rear reserve team, the others are in this range.


    However, due to the night, people, including the fifth, did not find this situation, and they also focused on attacking the northern village.


    Wait for the green fog to become thick, the reserve team also found this situation, quickly think of a way to inform the front of the old five and others.


    However, when the fifth received the information, it was already late.


    Because he suddenly had a sense of suffocation, just like someone covered his nose with a wet rag.


    Then there was a tingling sensation in his brain, and his skin began to itch.


    If there is no black robe at this time, he must be able to find that his skin still has signs of ulceration, as if it had been corroded.


    "It''s poison gas! The surrounding gas is poisonous! Cover your nose Talking about the old five, he stopped his nose with a black robe.


    Although there has not been a very bad situation, but the fifth has known that they are poisoned, the source is breathing air.


    "Come on! There''s something wrong with the air! " He could also feel the strange things coming from his body.


    But their warning seems to have been sent late, because before the news spread, some of the shield soldiers fell down.


    If they die suddenly, the problem is that these shield soldiers are not dead, but are frantically wailing and scratching their skin.


    If you get closer, you can see that the skin of these shield soldiers has completely rotten, and a lot of blood is constantly flowing out of them, making them scratch all over the body.


    All kinds of howling combined with the news of poison gas, so that the original morale of the shield soldiers suddenly panic.


    In order to prevent the gas from entering their bodies, some of them even threw stone shields and covered their noses with cloth strips, just like a simple gas mask.


    Those who were attacking the fire guards and drawing guns also stopped their movements and took precautions for fear that they would die in the next second.


    But four weeks is full of poisonous fog, even if they can control their breathing, more or less can inhale a little.


    In this case, the casualties of shield soldiers are not stopped, but become more and more.If you look from a high place, you can see that there are shield soldiers falling on the ground, crazily scratching their bodies, and the howl is echoing through the whole battlefield.


    "The poison gas is not right. The effect is very strong. It is impossible to resist the control of breathing. We have to use our brains to do it." The fifth suddenly called out.


    Because he felt the itching on his skin was getting worse and harder to breathe, as if someone was pinching his neck.


    "The effect of brain power is not good, too much consumption We have to get out of here quickly... " I feel like I can''t hold back when I speak.


    Then, knowing the disaster, he walked out with heavy steps. He was really going to be unable to withstand it.


    Old five and a group of black robed people also mobilized their brains to resist the erosion of the poisonous gas and followed the knowledge of the disaster.


    As for their lives in the battlefield, they are no longer in charge of their own lives.


    Under the effect of brain power, the attack of the gas became very slow, leading to no problems when the fifth and others left.


    But the shield soldiers who don''t have brains are miserable, even if they want to follow the knowing disaster and the fifth.


    Because they can only rely on physical defense, can not delay the onset time of the gas, often go to half die.


    In this way, with the passage of time, within a distance of less than two kilometers, more than 20000 shield soldiers died one after another.


    The death of these shield soldiers was extremely miserable. Before they died, they scratched themselves to pieces of skin.


    The blood inside the body dyed a large part of the ground red and smelled of a strong smell.


    If you add those shield warriors who died before, the Apocalypse Knights will lose more than 30000 in this war.


    You know, at this time, they didn''t completely invade Beizhai. They killed so many people directly, just like they died in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Finally, the only people who can leave the gas circle alive are Zhifu and Laowu, as well as a group of black robed people.


    In order to resist the attack of the gas, their brains were exhausted, and all of them were out of breath.


    Fortunately, the coverage of the gas is not very large. If it is wider, maybe they will die because of brain exhaustion.


    "My God..." Looking back, Zhifu suddenly stayed in place, sending out a burst of exclamation of extreme shock.


    Because he saw the death of more than 20000 shield soldiers, this tragic picture hit his heart.


    It''s not that he has never seen so many people die. He has seen hundreds of thousands of people bitten to death by monsters in the black cliff area.


    But this time his subordinates are burning to scratch themselves to death, even some people do not know why they will die.


    It is estimated that this method of death is the most oppressive and helpless, which makes it extremely painful to know the disaster.


    In fact, this is the best result of luck. If we knew the disaster and sent all the shield soldiers on the impulse, they might all die at this time.


    Fortunately, he left a hand in his subconscious mind and saved the lives of countless shield soldiers.


    But Zhifu didn''t think so. His subordinates didn''t have to die like this. The situation clearly stood on their side, but now how could


    Lucky to escape a robbery of the old five and black robed people look at the scene behind them, also crazy to breathe cool air.


    They really didn''t expect that the power of the poison gas would be so powerful that they killed tens of thousands of shield soldiers, and almost let them go with the funeral.


    If it wasn''t for their brain power, it would be hard to say


    And now this situation also means that they have completely failed in this attack, and they have been defeated miserably.


    The stable situation has changed into this, which makes all of them unable to accept and speak at once.


    At the same time, in Baqi, because he rushed faster and was more than 100 meters away from the shield soldiers behind him, he was not affected by the poison gas and didn''t even pay much attention to what happened.


    After all, from the perspective of the situation, they are in absolute advantage at this time.


    As long as we can stabilize the situation and continue to push forward, they can easily win the northern village.


    But just when everyone thought the victory was in hand, a green mist suddenly appeared in the dark night sky.


    This mist covers most of the shield soldiers'' positions.


    Except for the front eight Qi and the rear reserve team, the others are in this range.


    However, due to the night, people, including the fifth, did not find this situation, and they also focused on attacking the northern village.


    Wait for the green fog to become thick, the reserve team also found this situation, quickly think of a way to inform the front of the old five and others.


    However, when the fifth received the information, it was already late.


    Because he suddenly had a sense of suffocation, just like someone covered his nose with a wet rag.


    Then there was a tingling sensation in his brain, and his skin began to itch.


    If there is no black robe at this time, he must be able to find that his skin still has signs of ulceration, as if it had been corroded.


    "It''s poison gas! The surrounding gas is poisonous! Cover your nose Talking about the old five, he stopped his nose with a black robe.


    Although there has not been a very bad situation, but the fifth has known that they are poisoned, the source is breathing air.


    "Come on! There''s something wrong with the air! " He could also feel the strange things coming from his body.


    But their warning seems to have been sent late, because before the news spread, some of the shield soldiers fell down.


    If they die suddenly, the problem is that these shield soldiers are not dead, but are frantically wailing and scratching their skin.


    If you get closer, you can see that the skin of these shield soldiers has completely rotten, and a lot of blood is constantly flowing out of them, making them scratch all over the body.


    All kinds of howling combined with the news of poison gas, so that the original morale of the shield soldiers suddenly panic.


    In order to prevent the gas from entering their bodies, some of them even threw stone shields and covered their noses with cloth strips, just like a simple gas mask.


    Those who were attacking the fire guards and drawing guns also stopped their movements and took precautions for fear that they would die in the next second.


    In order to prevent the gas from entering their bodies, some of them even threw stone shields and covered their noses with cloth strips, just like a simple gas mask.


    Those who were attacking the fire guards and drawing guns also stopped their movements and took precautions for fear that they would die in the next second.


    But four weeks is full of poisonous fog, even if they can control their breathing, more or less can inhale a little.


    In this case, the casualties of shield soldiers are not stopped, but become more and more.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are shield soldiers falling on the ground, crazily scratching their bodies, and the howl is echoing through the whole battlefield."The poison gas is not right. The effect is very strong. It is impossible to resist the control of breathing. We have to use our brains to do it." The fifth suddenly called out.


    Because he felt the itching on his skin was getting worse and harder to breathe, as if someone was pinching his neck.


    "The effect of brain power is not good, too much consumption We have to get out of here quickly... " I feel like I can''t hold back when I speak.


    Then, knowing the disaster, he walked out with heavy steps. He was really going to be unable to withstand it.


    Old five and a group of black robed people also mobilized their brains to resist the erosion of the poisonous gas and followed the knowledge of the disaster.


    As for their lives in the battlefield, they are no longer in charge of their own lives.


    Under the effect of brain power, the attack of the gas became very slow, leading to no problems when the fifth and others left.


    But the shield soldiers who don''t have brains are miserable, even if they want to follow the knowing disaster and the fifth.


    Because they can only rely on physical defense, can not delay the onset time of the gas, often go to half die.


    In this way, with the passage of time, within a distance of less than two kilometers, more than 20000 shield soldiers died one after another.


    The death of these shield soldiers was extremely miserable. Before they died, they scratched themselves to pieces of skin.


    The blood inside the body dyed a large part of the ground red and smelled of a strong smell.


    If you add those shield warriors who died before, the Apocalypse Knights will lose more than 30000 in this war.


    You know, at this time, they didn''t completely invade Beizhai. They killed so many people directly, just like they died in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "What''s the matter with you?! Why don''t you follow me? " Baqi roars at Laowu and Zhifu.


    At this time, he was really angry and had reasons to be angry.


    After all, it was he who risked his life to open the breach and saw that they were about to win the final victory.


    Who knows, the people behind him suddenly drag his hind legs, let all efforts in vain.


    "Didn''t you see the poisonous fog just now?! All my men are dead! " The voice of knowing disaster is greater than that of Baqi.


    "It''s clear that you can get rid of the poisonous fog if you rush forward, but you choose to go back, stupid! Stupid! You killed them yourself Baqi went forward two steps, using momentum to force the knowledge of disaster.


    "No! These are all caused by your lack of intelligence! Without those defenses and strange powers, my men would not have died! " Knowing the disaster is not to be outdone, his eyes are red.


    He was very angry at the death of so many subordinates. Now he is so excited by Baqi that he has a kind of impulse that can''t restrain himself.


    "I said you are you! It''s bad luck for them to be a commander like you Baqi''s mouth didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he went too far.


    "I killed you!" Knowing the disaster finally can''t help it, the whole body burst out a strong momentum.


    Baqi also immediately opened his first ability, turning his arm into a snake, ready to fight.


    Although he knows that he may be a fourth level ability, he may not be able to beat him with his strength.


    But now he is angry. He can''t control so much. Let''s fight first. His temper is so hot.


    Around the black robed people to see this scene have to move aside, some of them are still under the black robe show a look of interest.


    After all, the fight between the strong is rare, and they also want to know who is better than Baqi and Zhifu.


    Tens of thousands of shield soldiers, who served as reserve teams in the distance, surrounded here, ready to protect against the disaster.


    In any case, knowing the disaster is their head. They have to rely on the knowledge of the disaster to have a meal. Therefore, they must protect the knowledge of the disaster.


    In the knowledge of disaster and eight Qi is about to have physical contact, the fifth suddenly quickly walked to them in front of them, in the middle of the two: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of two people''s anger is not Lao Wu, they can only forcibly recover their physical momentum.


    "If you have something to say! I must kill him today! Who prevents me from killing whom Knowing the disaster, he raised his finger to the fifth, and his killing heart had already risen.


    "I''ve long been offended by you. Do you dare to shout here because you''re too many?" Baqi also yells, he is not afraid, because he is also a madman


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers, who both retreated to a safe distance and were no longer on guard against each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    There was sympathy and tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the fifth under his black robe.


    If it is just met, he may not hesitate to kill the fifth to vent his anger.


    But now they have experienced a lot, and they have feelings with each other before. He has already regarded the fifth as his friend.


    And the fifth brain is really good to use, many times can help him, if the fifth died, he will be very reluctant.


    "You are right. Our biggest enemy is the army of the road. We should not fight internally. This will not do us any good."


    "He killed my brother. I can feel the pain in your heart. As long as he doesn''t die, I can''t calm my hatred for a day." Zhifu also came over and took the other shoulder of Lao Wu.


    His hatred for the road army was almost to the bone, otherwise he would not have mobilized the shield soldiers to run so far.


    Seeing that Zhifu said so, Baqi picked up the black robe on his head and said in some embarrassment: "er I was just impulsive. You and your people have paid so much. I shouldn''t have said that


    Although it sounds like an apology, Baqi still said it, because men don''t have to wriggle.


    "No, you''re right. Sometimes my orders are wrong. I have a great responsibility for the death of so many people. I will certainly avenge them, along with my brother''s revenge!" Baqi clenched his fist, his eyes full of hatred.


    In fact, when he calmed down, he didn''t blame Baqi. Because Baqi didn''t say anything wrong, he also had a lot of responsibility for not taking Beizhai.


    "Ah ha ha, good brother, your business is my business, and I also wrote down this hatred." Baqi took back the snake''s hand and hammered it on his chest.


    He has a big nerve. He is still dying. He can continue to be a brother next moment.


    "Er..." Knowing the disaster, looking at the strange eight Qi can only smile, not good to continue to say what.


    And the fifth listen to these two people, you and I, slowly open his eyes, spit out a breath.


    In those few minutes, he thought a lot, including the summary of this failure, the thoughts of his old friends, and the preparation for death.


    But Baqi and Zhifu''s face changing speed is so fast that he never thought of it, and the good one is too fast


    However, it was a good thing for him that there was no infighting, which renewed a glimmer of hope for the future.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. The more difficult it is, the more we should unite." The tone of Lao Wu reveals unprecedented sincerity.


    If we say that he just wanted to take advantage of Zhibing and Baqi to avenge him and help him survive.


    After that, he looked at it a lot and sincerely hoped that their combination could continue to cooperate in the end of the world.


    After all, it is not easy to find a few people with the same goals and powerful strength as him.


    "There''s no need to say more about sensational words. We are all rude people. You can just tell us what we should do next." Baqi looks at Lao Wu and the northern village in the distance.


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    There was sympathy and tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the fifth under his black robe.


    If it is just met, he may not hesitate to kill the fifth to vent his anger.


    But now they have experienced a lot, and they have feelings with each other before. He has already regarded the fifth as his friend.


    And the fifth brain is really good to use, many times can help him, if the fifth died, he will be very reluctant.


    "You are right. Our biggest enemy is the army of the road. We should not fight internally. This will not do us any good."


    "He killed my brother. I can feel the pain in your heart. As long as he doesn''t die, I can''t calm my hatred for a day." Zhifu also came over and took the other shoulder of Lao Wu.


    His hatred for the road army was almost to the bone, otherwise he would not have mobilized the shield soldiers to run so far.


    Seeing that Zhifu said so, Baqi picked up the black robe on his head and said in some embarrassment: "er I was just impulsive. You and your people have paid so much. I shouldn''t have said that


    Although it sounds like an apology, Baqi still said it, because men don''t have to wriggle.


    "No, you''re right. Sometimes my orders are wrong. I have a great responsibility for the death of so many people. I will certainly avenge them, along with my brother''s revenge!" Baqi clenched his fist, his eyes full of hatred.


    In fact, when he calmed down, he didn''t blame Baqi. Because Baqi didn''t say anything wrong, he also had a lot of responsibility for not taking Beizhai.


    "Ah ha ha, good brother, your business is my business, and I also wrote down this hatred." Baqi took back the snake''s hand and hammered it on his chest.He has a big nerve. He is still dying. He can continue to be a brother next moment.


    "Er..." Knowing the disaster, looking at the strange eight Qi can only smile, not good to continue to say what.


    And the fifth listen to these two people, you and I, slowly open his eyes, spit out a breath.


    In those few minutes, he thought a lot, including the summary of this failure, the thoughts of his old friends, and the preparation for death.


    But Baqi and Zhifu''s face changing speed is so fast that he never thought of it, and the good one is too fast


    However, it was a good thing for him that there was no infighting, which renewed a glimmer of hope for the future.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. The more difficult it is, the more we should unite." The tone of Lao Wu reveals unprecedented sincerity.


    But Baqi and Zhifu''s face changing speed is so fast that he never thought of it, and the good one is too fast


    However, it was a good thing for him that there was no infighting, which renewed a glimmer of hope for the future.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. The more difficult it is, the more we should unite." The tone of Lao Wu reveals unprecedented sincerity.


    If we say that he just wanted to take advantage of Zhibing and Baqi to avenge him and help him survive.


    After that, he looked at it a lot and sincerely hoped that their combination could continue to cooperate in the end of the world.


    After all, it is not easy to find a few people with the same goals and powerful strength as him.


    "There''s no need to say more about sensational words. We are all rude people. You can just tell us what we should do next." Baqi looks at Lao Wu and the northern village in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Now the only way is to collect a lot of inflammable materials and get ready."


    "But the problem is that the sky horse is about to light up. It is estimated that the road army will soon receive the news that Beizhai has been attacked."


    "If there are flying creatures, they can get here in less than an hour at the speed of their resources."


    "At that time, I estimated that we had just finished collecting the inflammables, and we might encounter the road army."


    "You have seen their strength. How many chances do you think we will win? It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay. " The fifth continued to analyze the disaster.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning." He sighed deeply.


    It''s not that he counsels them before the battle, but by means of the road army''s side, they will certainly have no chance of winning.


    Next to the eight Qi did not interrupt, because even the nerve is very big, he also felt that hit.


    "Then we can only withdraw. There is no need to put all people''s lives here. As long as we keep our hands, we will have a chance." The fifth comforted some lost knowledge of disaster.


    But he also felt that it was a pity that, after all, it was the best opportunity he could seize in the near future.


    Next time I stand here, I don''t know what year and month it is


    "Yes, there will be a chance. This time, our Apocalypse knights are not strong enough, and there is no high-end power. When my father brings people here, I must let the road army pay for his behavior!" Knowing the misfortune, he said bitterly.


    He didn''t boast about this. They were the big forces in the black cliff region, similar to the eight tribes.


    The shield soldiers who are known to have brought attack to the Apocalypse knights are the most "low" existence and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    But now their main force has not come over. They are defending the city of black rock and organizing the retreat.


    Take the father who knows the misfortune as an example, he is a power who is close to or even has reached the fifth level.


    There are more than five level four powers and hundreds level three powers.


    If all these forces come to Qingfeng area, it''s hard to say whether the road army can block it.


    "Well, I''ll call my subordinates together. Then we''ll stop playing these tricks and gather all our strength to overthrow the road army and Xifeng fortress in one fell swoop!" Baqi echoed.


    But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives.


    "In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him.


    "Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    This is really Baqi''s sincere words. It''s very far from his former stronghold. Even if it takes several days to walk back and forth at the fastest speed.


    The fifth is now in such a physical condition that he has problems even in his normal journey, let alone such trouble.


    So it''s better to stay in wolf smoke City, where there are food, drink and protection. There will be no problem for the fifth.


    "Stop talking, Lord Baqi. I know what you mean. Then I''ll make a new plan in wolf smoke city and wait for you to come back. I hope you and your brothers can take care of yourself." The fifth nodded heavily.


    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.Then the black robe disappeared in the crowd.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.


    The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also died tens of thousands of subordinates, injured are countless, I do not know how long to recover.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the two sides.


    The same is true of the southern troll and the stinger ant emperor. Due to the lack of physical strength of the southern troll, it failed to kill the highly defensive ant emperor.


    Even with the passage of time, the "iron Tortoise" stinging ant emperor gained some upper hand and began to suppress the southern giant dragon with a fierce hammer.


    And Lin Xiaobai''s situation is even worse. She and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around, which made it difficult for them to give full play.


    Ruan snow also only has the ability to save people, can''t stop the blade Tanghuang.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    At this time, they have begun to fly to the main battlefield to attack dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    Originally, the troops of the route army had experienced continuous fighting and were exhausted. They could only block the marching ant regiment a little.


    Now they are besieged by the mantis army, and their disadvantages become great in an instant. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated in an all-round way.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the road army can delay siwak and the ant emperor, Xifeng fortress will still be broken, let alone win the battle.


    The road army also knew that the situation was extremely critical and could not be delayed any longer.


    At present, there is only one way to change the situation, which is to use his last ability, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the two sides.


    The same is true of the southern troll and the stinger ant emperor. Due to the lack of physical strength of the southern troll, it failed to kill the highly defensive ant emperor.


    Even with the passage of time, the "iron Tortoise" stinging ant emperor gained some upper hand and began to suppress the southern giant dragon with a fierce hammer.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Tanghuang.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    At this time, they have begun to fly to the main battlefield to attack dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    Originally, the troops of the route army had experienced continuous fighting and were exhausted. They could only block the marching ant regiment a little.


    Now they are besieged by the mantis army, and their disadvantages become great in an instant. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated in an all-round way.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the road army can delay siwak and the ant emperor, Xifeng fortress will still be broken, let alone win the battle.


    The road army also knew that the situation was extremely critical and could not be delayed any longer.


    At present, there is only one way to change the situation, which is to use his last ability, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.During this period of time, the road army and siwak consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the two sides.


    The same is true of the southern troll and the stinger ant emperor. Due to the lack of physical strength of the southern troll, it failed to kill the highly defensive ant emperor.


    Even with the passage of time, the "iron Tortoise" stinging ant emperor gained some upper hand and began to suppress the southern giant dragon with a fierce hammer.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Tanghuang.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    Now they are besieged by the mantis army, and their disadvantages become great in an instant. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated in an all-round way.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the road army can delay siwak and the ant emperor, Xifeng fortress will still be broken, let alone win the battle.


    The road army also knew that the situation was extremely critical and could not be delayed any longer.


    At present, there is only one way to change the situation, which is to use his last ability, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    To say the happiest thing at this time, it must be the people of the Resistance Army. The strength of the road army gave them a boost of spirit.


    So at the next moment, they summon up their morale and attack the Zerg creatures in front of them.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are also the same, the overall formation pushed back tens of meters.


    Feeling the violent power in his body, a joy suddenly surged into the heart of the road army.


    In fact, his Tyrannosaurus Rex body was cooled not long ago, because he overdrawn too much energy after the last fight with sivak, which made him recover for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that his ability would be greatly weakened, but now that he has become a fourth level ability, he seems to have thought more. He is at least 40% better than before.


    Looking at the enemy in front, the road army no longer hesitated, took a bold step and directly rushed forward.


    His first target of attack is like the "iron Tortoise" like the stinging ant emperor, lift his tail is a sweep, hard hit on the spined ant emperor.


    After being beaten by the road army, the ant emperor suddenly rolled to a few meters away. His body seemed to fall apart, and his internal organs had a sharp pain, and he had no resistance ability at all.


    And the road army did not mean to stop, the pace did not stop, continued to rush over, raised the huge foot on the back of the stinging ant emperor.


    This directly caused the queen to spit out a mouthful of disgusting purple liquid, such as a mixture of blood and some messy things.


    If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it was estimated that even the internal organs would have been trampled out by the road army.


    Before the stinging ant emperor could breathe a breath, the road army''s attack came again.


    This time, he chose the head of the ant queen, presumably to end the queen directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blade of the mant emperor couldn''t see it. He waved his double blades and supported him.


    In the air, it continuously condenses a blade of wind, with hundreds of cuts, all cutting to the head of the road army.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not move. He raised his head and stared at the blade of the mant emperor. There was a trace of disdain in his cruel eyes.


    At first, the king of the sword was very happy to see that the army did not move. He thought it could hurt the army.


    Unfortunately, with the wind blade cutting the whole tribe on the road army, the road army still has nothing to do, even a piece of skin has not been rubbed.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.


    This is not what the road army can compare with the flame bomb condensed in human form. The width alone is as big as three or four meters.


    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to send an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the large forces to retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. They have to rely on their tacit understanding all the time. Fortunately, they all react


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.


    This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    Siwak did not expect that the response of the road army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weak points.


    Now it has to protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plans will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses teleport to reach the mid air of the frontal battlefield.


    Then it consumes all its brain power and summons a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looks like the absolute defense of the road army, but it is obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    This is its only defense capability. It has never been used. I didn''t expect to use it in this situation today.


    Zerg creatures watch sivak "cover" them, and finally their hands and feet don''t shake so much.


    But they are still a little afraid, because the power of pure world fire is too frightening.


    As the first big fireball landed on the shield that siwak had propped up, there was a loud noise and a wave, like a huge stone falling into the sea.


    Fortunately, two seconds later, the Fireball''s attack was defused by the shield, causing no more damage.


    In other words, the shield coverage is too large, only a fireball can not cause too much impact.


    However, when more than a hundred fireballs fell together, the situation was not so simple.


    See the huge gray shield directly by groups of fireballs hit a crack, as if the next moment will be completely broken in general.


    In the face of this situation, siwak can only control his own brain, because as long as it is loosened, the shield will be completely broken.


    However, the road army was surprised to see sivak block his attack in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it was the first time that he encountered this situation.


    But he certainly will not let siwak continue to defend, otherwise his hard to condense the pure world fire will be in vain.


    So the next second the road army looked up and spewed out a flaming explosive bomb, which blasted directly into siwak''s position.


    Although it can''t physically attack the sky''s siwak on the ground, it''s OK to use pyrotechnics.


    As he was in the state of maintaining the shield, siwak could not escape freely.


    And if it can remove its shield, the Zerg creatures below will surely die, which limits it.


    In a desperate situation, siwak can only harden his scalp to agglomerate a small shield to resist, to see if his own defense can support.


    However, it still overestimates itself. In the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the flaming bombs sent out by the Lu army are comparable to the level research ability.


    As soon as the firecracker approached siwak, he felt a deadly breath coming from him, which scared him to strengthen the shield''s defense to the extreme.


    But it was still too late, and the next moment, the firebombs were all over its face, completely enveloped in the blazing fire.


    Siwak only felt that his body was going to be dried, and there was no place where it was not painful.


    If it was not for its physical strength, it would be killed by the road army.


    However, although it did not die, but it was not easy to support the shield for a long time also broke in an instant.


    And a fireball just fell from above and hit sivak, causing secondary damage to it.


    Under the continuous attack, siwak finally couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground in the light of fire.


    At the same time, it is followed by more than 20 unstopped fireballs that fall on the heads of Zerg creatures.


    Originally, Zerg creatures are still staring at the sky, waiting for the duration of the fire to end.


    Unexpectedly, their commander, namely, siwak, could not withstand the attack of the road army and fell directly.


    This made them almost desperate and began to flee, trying to escape the Fireball''s range.But the coverage area of each fireball is so large that it will cause a violent explosion after landing. It is not easy to escape.


    The next second, Zerg creatures are covered with fire one by one, disappearing into the fire with sivak.


    Only the Zerg living on the edge can survive, but the overall loss is still very large.


    The rebels in Xifeng fortress looked at the terrible situation of Zerg creatures and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and sighing that they were running fast, otherwise they would be burned to death at this time.


    At the same time, they are also wondering whether siwak is dead or not, and whether to start a counterattack when Zerg creatures are in chaos


    In fact, the road army did not know. He just watched sivak fall into the fire. Normal creatures must be dead. Only sivak can''t be sure.


    This makes the road army feel a little anxious, because his T-Rex''s real duration is not long, if it continues to drag on, siwak will be in trouble before he dies.


    So the next moment, the army marched toward the center of the battlefield with the biggest fire, ready to see if siwak was dead or alive.


    As for the blade of the Tang emperor and the thorn ant emperor, Lu Jun didn''t want to see it, because the two creatures that he had knocked down have not moved up to now. It is estimated that they are useless and there is no need to waste time on them.


    Looking at the movement of the road army, the people of the Resistance Army also began to prepare for action.


    As soon as siwak is confirmed dead, they will directly cooperate with the road army to suppress the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Zerg creatures are a little flustered when they look at Tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, they have no leader or leader level creatures around them, and they have no hope to fight against the powerful road army, let alone a group of rebel members responsible for "troubling" behind them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    But just as the huge body of the road army was about to approach the center of the fire in the main battlefield, he suddenly felt an unpredictably strong force.


    Then a giant creature flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye and hit the front of the road army.


    If the reaction of the road army was not quick enough and prepared for the impact in time, it was estimated that he would be directly knocked over.


    But it''s also hard for him to bear the impact of the light.


    After stepping back several steps, the Lu army finally saw the figure that hit him. It was a "tentacle monster" bigger than him.


    The road army is no stranger to this creature, because it is the real siwak, who only fought with the road army half a month ago.


    As for the reason why siwak can open his real body after he has just used up his brain, the reason is very simple.


    That is, its ability to become real doesn''t require brain power at all.


    On the contrary, when he has no brain power, he will recover all his brain power and other states of himself after opening his real body.


    So siwak is the most powerful at this time, which is also the reason why it becomes powerful after it becomes the real body.


    Seeing that the ghost which had once beaten him to a serious injury came out again, the road army''s heart burst into a rage.


    He was not satisfied with the last battle because he was still in the third rank.


    Now that he''s a lot better than before, it''s time to play against sivak again.


    Thinking of this, the road army directly stepped forward and ran into siwak, who also beat him back several steps.


    But before the road army made the next attack, siwak used his tentacles to entangle the road army, as if waiting for the road army to bump into it.


    If he was trapped, the road army didn''t care much. Anyway, siwak couldn''t swallow him alive.


    However, the road army felt that his strength was constantly losing, which was a big problem, because it was very likely that siwak''s tentacles were swallowing his power.


    In order to get rid of the shackles of siwak, the road army is also tough enough to use no strength of limbs. Opening the mouth directly is a flame bomb.


    You know, at this time, he was close to the siwak. Even if the flame bomb hit the siwak, he would be affected. This is a way to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    Feeling the blazing heat of the firebomb, siwak was shocked because the shadow of the firebomb was still there.


    However, it soon realized that it was in a real state, and that it was absolutely not a problem to resist a route army''s firebomb.


    So it did not make any evasive action, and continued to use its tentacles to absorb the energy from the army.


    Half a second later, the flame bomb hit sivak in the front, and a violent explosion sounded, and both the army and siwak were wrapped in flames at the same time.


    Fortunately, both of them are in the real state, and a fire bomb can''t hurt them seriously.


    Only siwak''s tentacles were broken more than a dozen, so that the road army could not continue to be bound, so that the road army could take advantage of this opportunity to break free.


    Just as siwak found out that something was wrong and planned to continue to stretch out his complete tentacles to tie the road army, the road army ejected a flame explosive, which also hit sivak in the face.


    As a result, siwak''s remaining tentacles were broken, and they looked bare, leaving only a slightly deformed body.


    In the absence of tentacles, siwak did not say to control the road army. It is estimated that even normal operation is very difficult.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army felt that he had the opportunity to fight back. He immediately gathered his own strength and was ready to launch a new round of offensive.


    But as soon as he came up with this idea, the accident happened. Suddenly, siwak recovered his tentacles at a very fast speed, and then came back to the position of the road army.


    But for the rapid reaction of the road army and two steps back in time, he would be entangled by siwak again.


    Then the road army quickly opened the distance with sivakra, which was equivalent to the end of the first wave of confrontation between them.


    On the whole, none of them took advantage of each other this time, and there were losses among them.


    The only thing that bothered the Lu army was that he found that siwak''s tentacles were a little evil, which absorbed a lot of his energy in a short time.


    If he can''t solve this problem, his next fight will be very troublesome.


    But siwak looked at the road army, did not rush to attack.


    Because the real life time of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex does not last long, and its real body has just begun to gain power.


    Therefore, at this time, it belongs to the absolute advantage. There is no need to worry at all. You can drag the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the road army.


    The road army also knew the current situation, and without thinking for a long time, they rushed to siwak''s position.


    Since we can''t think of any other way for the time being, let''s just smash sivak.


    In the face of the road army''s attack, siwak did not panic at all, nor did he retreat.


    It is deliberately waiting for the road army to rush, and then continues to use its tentacles to absorb the strength of the road army.In fact, this is also a new way for it to learn how to restrain the road army, which makes it difficult for the road army to make use of its close combat advantage.


    However, this time it obviously thought too much, the road army just suffered a loss, how can it be Yin to it continuously.


    I saw that the road army in the middle of the run, suddenly stopped, threw out its huge tail, and severely whipped on siwak.


    Since you''re going to be controlled by sivak, don''t get close.


    Although a tail attack can''t kill sivak, it''s OK to beat him back a few steps.


    At the same time, siwak lost his balance and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, sivak''s reaction was quick enough to stop his body in time, and subconsciously wanted to grasp the tail of the army with his tentacles.


    However, the road army obviously had precautions against this. They took back their tail with a flick to avoid sivak''s attack.


    This is not over. With the recovery of his body shape, the road army stepped forward to bump into siwak, and his teeth were not idle, tearing at sivak''s body.


    In a flexible attack back and forth, siwak some did not respond.


    Until he felt the pain coming from his body, siwak twisted his fat body to fight with the army, and began to absorb the energy from the army.


    This time, however, the road army did not push shivak away and let him be entangled.


    Because he had bitten sivak''s body, and there was a wound a few meters wide on it, and blood was flowing out.


    The aim of the army was to enlarge the wound, as if to dig a big hole in siwak''s body.


    Being attacked by the road army, siwak only felt a pain in his heart. He felt that the situation was not right. He did not dare to continue to hold this position and tried to push the road army away from him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    But it soon found that even if its tentacles were released, it was useless for the road army to bite it.


    Feeling the growing wound in his abdomen, sivak panicked and controlled his body to retreat several steps quickly. Even if a piece of flesh was torn off by the army''s sharp teeth, he didn''t care.


    Then it even did not have time to see the injury, it immediately used its own ability, quickly floated into the air, and opened a distance from the road army.


    Because the road army is too powerful when using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The whole body is full of weapons, so it can''t stand it.


    However, although siwak had been wounded, the road army did not mean to let it go.


    In the next second, the army spewed out three flame bombs, following the floating body of siwak.


    And the three pyroblasts were in a tricky position, aiming at a wound in siwak''s abdomen.


    If he had been hit by a firecracker, he might have been hit hard.


    And the road army is also very concerned about the attack, after all, this is the key to his advantage, related to the next situation.


    Just when the road army saw that the flame bomb was about to hit siwak, the figure of siwak floating in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Then there is a shadow above the road army, hard hit the road army''s body.


    But just as the huge body of the road army was about to approach the center of the fire in the main battlefield, he suddenly felt an unpredictably strong force.


    Then a giant creature flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye and hit the front of the road army.


    If the reaction of the road army was not quick enough and prepared for the impact in time, it was estimated that he would be directly knocked over.


    But it''s also hard for him to bear the impact of the light.


    After stepping back several steps, the Lu army finally saw the figure that hit him. It was a "tentacle monster" bigger than him.


    The road army is no stranger to this creature, because it is the real siwak, who only fought with the road army half a month ago.


    As for the reason why siwak can open his real body after he has just used up his brain, the reason is very simple.


    That is, its ability to become real doesn''t require brain power at all.


    On the contrary, when he has no brain power, he will recover all his brain power and other states of himself after opening his real body.


    He was not satisfied with the last battle because he was still in the third rank.


    Now that he''s a lot better than before, it''s time to play against sivak again.


    Thinking of this, the road army directly stepped forward and ran into siwak, who also beat him back several steps.


    But before the road army made the next attack, siwak used his tentacles to entangle the road army, as if waiting for the road army to bump into it.


    If he was trapped, the road army didn''t care much. Anyway, siwak couldn''t swallow him alive.


    However, the road army felt that his strength was constantly losing, which was a big problem, because it was very likely that siwak''s tentacles were swallowing his power.


    In order to get rid of the shackles of siwak, the road army is also tough enough to use no strength of limbs. Opening the mouth directly is a flame bomb.


    You know, at this time, he was close to the siwak. Even if the flame bomb hit the siwak, he would be affected. This is a way to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    Feeling the blazing heat of the firebomb, siwak was shocked because the shadow of the firebomb was still there.


    However, it soon realized that it was in a real state, and that it was absolutely not a problem to resist a route army''s firebomb.


    So it did not make any evasive action, and continued to use its tentacles to absorb the energy from the army.


    Half a second later, the flame bomb hit sivak in the front, and a violent explosion sounded, and both the army and siwak were wrapped in flames at the same time.


    Fortunately, both of them are in the real state, and a fire bomb can''t hurt them seriously.


    Only siwak''s tentacles were broken more than a dozen, so that the road army could not continue to be bound, so that the road army could take advantage of this opportunity to break free.


    Just as siwak found out that something was wrong and planned to continue to stretch out his complete tentacles to tie the road army, the road army ejected a flame explosive, which also hit sivak in the face.


    As a result, siwak''s remaining tentacles were broken, and they looked bare, leaving only a slightly deformed body.


    In the absence of tentacles, siwak did not say to control the road army. It is estimated that even normal operation is very difficult.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army felt that he had the opportunity to fight back. He immediately gathered his own strength and was ready to launch a new round of offensive.


    But as soon as he came up with this idea, the accident happened. Suddenly, siwak recovered his tentacles at a very fast speed, and then came back to the position of the road army.


    But for the rapid reaction of the road army and two steps back in time, he would be entangled by siwak again.


    Then the road army quickly opened the distance with sivakra, which was equivalent to the end of the first wave of confrontation between them.On the whole, none of them took advantage of each other this time, and there were losses among them.


    The only thing that bothered the Lu army was that he found that siwak''s tentacles were a little evil, which absorbed a lot of his energy in a short time.


    If he can''t solve this problem, his next fight will be very troublesome.


    But siwak looked at the road army, did not rush to attack.


    Because the real life time of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex does not last long, and its real body has just begun to gain power.


    Therefore, at this time, it belongs to the absolute advantage. There is no need to worry at all. You can drag the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the road army.


    The road army also knew the current situation, and without thinking for a long time, they rushed to siwak''s position.


    Since we can''t think of any other way for the time being, let''s just smash sivak.


    In the face of the road army''s attack, siwak did not panic at all, nor did he retreat.


    It is deliberately waiting for the road army to rush, and then continues to use its tentacles to absorb the strength of the road army.


    In fact, this is also a new way for it to learn how to restrain the road army, which makes it difficult for the road army to make use of its close combat advantage.


    However, this time it obviously thought too much, the road army just suffered a loss, how can it be Yin to it continuously.


    I saw that the road army in the middle of the run, suddenly stopped, threw out its huge tail, and severely whipped on siwak.


    Since you''re going to be controlled by sivak, don''t get close.


    The aim of the army was to enlarge the wound, as if to dig a big hole in siwak''s body.


    Being attacked by the road army, siwak only felt a pain in his heart. He felt that the situation was not right. He did not dare to continue to hold this position and tried to push the road army away from him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    But now it''s useless to say anything. In a second, the tyrannosaurus road force burst out, reaching more than 100 meters.


    The red with white fire light makes the surrounding light like day and rushes to the sky.


    Obviously, the range of the power of the road army has increased, and the power has also been improved by a level.


    The most central road army and sivak were directly covered by fierce flames, and they were not seen from the outside.


    If the unconscious ant queen and the mantis lay far away, they would have died directly in the explosion.


    If you use a word to describe it at this time, it is terror, which is more terrifying than the net fire that the road army just used.


    The insects who started fighting in the distance felt the terror power from behind them, stopped their movements again, looked at the rear, and cared about the situation of sivak.


    Besides because siwak is their leader, it is important that there is only one high-level combat force on their Zerg side.


    If siwak falls, their team will collapse completely and cannot get close to the west wind fortress.


    So sivak is their hope and the ultimate weapon they have taken down the westerlies.


    The members of the rebel army, like Orc fighters, looked straight at the battlefield ahead.


    Because they don''t have high-level forces to fight, what is not their last hope for the road forces?


    In this way, although the impact waves on the battlefield are constantly, there are some messy things flying everywhere.


    But the Zerg creatures and soldiers on the road army did not retreat, and they were still waiting for the results on the battlefield to come out with the power of the shock wave.


    After about a minute, the dust on the battlefield dissipated, and siwak could be seen vaguely still in place.


    As last time, it was still blown up to a wound, blood and flesh blurred, only a touch that was shot from time to time can prove it is alive.


    The most serious thing is that it has all torn open its stomach, and there are disgusting internal organs and liquids coming out of it.


    Seeing this scene can feel how terrible the road army''s explosive ability is, even if siwak''s strength has grown, it can not stand.


    The only difference from the last time was that after the explosion, the road army did not return to adult form, and remained Tyrannosaurus.


    This is also the progress of the road army in this period. Besides increasing the power of self explosion, it can not remove the tyrannosaurus form after the self explosion.


    However, although it can still be in Tyrannosaurus form, the road army really has no fighting power.


    Now he can not feel his body at all, even the consciousness is very vague, very not sober, can fall down at any time.


    Fortunately, siwak was in a bad condition and could not take advantage of the weak combat power of the road forces.


    It can be said that at this time, they are two in the struggle of will power, basically who will enough to stand to the end.


    But even if his consciousness was vague, sivak scolded the army dozens of times in his heart.


    Because since it appeared in this place for no reason, only two real forms have been opened, which are used in the battle with the road army.


    This is not the point. Most importantly, it is seriously injured after opening the real body form twice, and it is bombed by the road army, and the method has not changed.


    You know that this is the strongest form of it. It consumes a lot of energy every time you use it.


    If you are injured in real form, the energy consumed is multiplied, and the serious point will overdraft vitality.


    Let alone that it is so badly injured every time, it is estimated that it will be training for another week after the end of the battle.


    But complaining is the return of complaint, and it is clear that the battle is not over yet.


    As long as the road forces do not fall, sivak is afraid to relax his guard at all, because the road forces always have strange abilities.


    So the next moment, sivak was forced to fight his spirit and drag his badly injured body to the road army.


    Although its state is poor to the extreme, but even so, it is also stronger than the road army, and then fighting is not a big problem.


    The road army also knew what siwak wanted to do, and he wanted to fight.


    He is in the current state. It''s hard to move. Don''t think about fighting.


    In this case, sivak quickly approached the road army, and used its remaining tentacles to entangle the army and began a new round of attacks.


    If it is usual, this weak attack on the road army will not care at all.


    Maybe I can make it out of my way and finish the anti suppression of siwak.


    But at this time he really can not, can only let siwak to tie him.


    Fortunately, siwak is also a weak look. After trapped the road army, there is no next means, so that the road army can counterattack from time to time, and start a new round of fighting with sivak.


    He had already thought that even if he was beaten passively, he would delay siwak, consume the last bit of power of sivak, and better return siwak to its original form.Because there are not many Zerg creatures left in front of him using pure fire.


    With the current number and strength of Zerg creatures, it is absolutely impossible to pose a devastating threat to Xifeng fortress.


    As long as he can hold sivak, the warriors inside Xifeng fortress may be able to completely eliminate Zerg creatures.


    There will be only one siwak left, so it will not be able to attack the west wind fortress.


    After all, there are still many biological and defensive facilities in Xifeng fortress. As far as siwak is in this state, it is estimated that it is difficult to confront the soldiers head-on.


    Thinking of this, the road army suddenly had hope for the next battle, and began to strengthen the fight with siwak.


    He doesn''t want to hurt siwak again, as long as he can consume more power of siwak.


    Looking at the "fierce" road army, sivakton understood the idea of the road army.


    However, it seems that it is well prepared for this, without any panic.


    I saw it restricting the road army while using his brain power to open the deformed eyes on its back.


    Then there was a strange wave in the air. It was like something was coming out of thin air, which could be clearly seen even from a distance.


    The road army can also feel the small action of siwak, but he can''t stop it at this time. He can only watch siwak condense his ability.


    A few seconds later, siwak''s ability condensation was completed, and the originally bright sky became dark again, as if the light had been completely engulfed by something.


    Then the shadow of a door appeared in the air, from small to large, until the length and width reached about 30 meters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    And the soldiers of the road army and the Resistance Army are no stranger to this dark gate.


    Because the last time siwak fought with them, it was the ability to summon in a very large range, the full name of plague of locusts.


    It''s just that last time siwak didn''t turn on the real ability.


    Originally, people thought that siwak could not be used after using his real body. Unexpectedly, siwak was waiting for them here.


    The most important thing is that after turning on the real state, siwak''s natural disaster ability of locusts is obviously more terrible than last time, and even the dark gate in the air has become much larger.


    At the next moment, the door of darkness suddenly opened, and there was a very disgusting smell in it.


    Then there were countless locusts coming out of it, one by one, as if in a long line.


    Each of these locusts is about a meter, twice the size of the last time. You can see that they are constantly flying out of the dark door.


    In addition to their size, these locusts have sickle like weapons in their mouths.


    In addition to helping them eat, it also increases their destructive power to the greatest extent.


    If "baby locust" came out of the dark door last time, all the locusts on the top were adult locusts. It is estimated that the strength of each locust is B-level or even stronger.


    The members of the Resistance Army were despairing as they watched the overwhelming army of locusts flying towards the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, with their fighting capacity and no defense facilities to protect them, it is a fool''s dream to block the attack of locusts.


    The road army, who was fighting against siwak, was also very sad and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he thought there was a chance for his side to fight on, but to his surprise, siwak still had this hand and could not defend himself.


    The last time he dealt with the plague of locusts, he used the fire of Jingshi to clean it up, so he didn''t feel the horror.


    However, the road army can not use the fire of Jingshi now, and the size and strength of locusts are much stronger than last time, so it is even more difficult to completely eliminate them.


    What''s more, there''s sivak hanging around him, so he doesn''t even have a shot.


    With the emergence of the locust army, Zerg creatures are excited one by one, and begin to attack the west wind fortress.


    Although siwak did not spare his hand to fight with them.


    But with the support of an army of locusts, they became very bold and felt that they would win as long as they cooperated.


    That''s exactly what siwak thought. Since he doesn''t have time to fight, let the locusts replace him. The effect is almost the same.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to suppress the road army, waiting for the locust army to bring him the joy of victory.


    In the meantime, a large number of locusts fell on the top of the citadel, and the locust defense facilities were not destroyed in the moment.


    Originally, people thought that siwak could not be used after using his real body. Unexpectedly, siwak was waiting for them here.


    In addition to helping them eat, it also increases their destructive power to the greatest extent.


    If "baby locust" came out of the dark door last time, all the locusts on the top were adult locusts. It is estimated that the strength of each locust is B-level or even stronger.


    The members of the Resistance Army were despairing as they watched the overwhelming army of locusts flying towards the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, with their fighting capacity and no defense facilities to protect them, it is a fool''s dream to block the attack of locusts.


    The road army, who was fighting against siwak, was also very sad and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he thought there was a chance for his side to fight on, but to his surprise, siwak still had this hand and could not defend himself.


    The last time he dealt with the plague of locusts, he used the fire of Jingshi to clean it up, so he didn''t feel the horror.


    However, the road army can''t use Jingshi fire now, and the locust''s size and strength are much better than last time.


    And the soldiers of the road army and the Resistance Army are no stranger to this dark gate.


    Because the last time siwak fought with them, it was the ability to summon in a very large range, the full name of plague of locusts.


    It''s just that last time siwak didn''t turn on the real ability.


    Originally, people thought that siwak could not be used after using his real body. Unexpectedly, siwak was waiting for them here.


    The most important thing is that after turning on the real state, siwak''s natural disaster ability of locusts is obviously more terrible than last time, and even the dark gate in the air has become much larger.


    At the next moment, the door of darkness suddenly opened, and there was a very disgusting smell in it.


    Then there were countless locusts coming out of it, one by one, as if in a long line.


    Each of these locusts is about a meter, twice the size of the last time. You can see that they are constantly flying out of the dark door.


    In addition to their size, these locusts have sickle like weapons in their mouths.In addition to helping them eat, it also increases their destructive power to the greatest extent.


    If "baby locust" came out of the dark door last time, all the locusts on the top were adult locusts. It is estimated that the strength of each locust is B-level or even stronger.


    The members of the Resistance Army were despairing as they watched the overwhelming army of locusts flying towards the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, with their fighting capacity and no defense facilities to protect them, it is a fool''s dream to block the attack of locusts.


    The road army, who was fighting against siwak, was also very sad and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he thought there was a chance for his side to fight on, but to his surprise, siwak still had this hand and could not defend himself.


    The last time he dealt with the plague of locusts, he used the fire of Jingshi to clean it up, so he didn''t feel the horror.


    However, the road army can''t use Jingshi fire now, and the locust''s size and strength are much better than last time.


    And the soldiers of the road army and the Resistance Army are no stranger to this dark gate.


    Because the last time siwak fought with them, it was the ability to summon in a very large range, the full name of plague of locusts.


    It''s just that last time siwak didn''t turn on the real ability.


    Originally, people thought that siwak could not be used after using his real body. Unexpectedly, siwak was waiting for them here.


    The most important thing is that after turning on the real state, siwak''s natural disaster ability of locusts is obviously more terrible than last time, and even the dark gate in the air has become much larger.


    At the next moment, the door of darkness suddenly opened, and there was a very disgusting smell in it.


    However, the road army can''t use Jingshi fire now, and the locust''s size and strength are much better than last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    What''s more, the road army at this time, the duration of the real body suddenly arrived.


    In the next second, he suddenly withdrew from his real state and returned to adult form.


    As a result, he was not even eligible to be attacked by sivak.


    Because with his small body now, as long as he is hit by sivak, it is estimated that there will be no body left.


    Therefore, the road army can only bear the discomfort of the body and use the flash to escape from the attack range of siwak.


    However, siwak did not seem to have any intention of entanglement with the army.


    I saw it drift directly to the west wind fortress. It is estimated that it intends to join the battlefield directly.


    After all, the current road army has no combat effectiveness and can not pose any threat to it.


    It''s better to attack Xifeng fortress as soon as possible.


    However, this does not mean that siwak will not directly ignore the road army, and minor restrictions are still necessary.


    So it sent hundreds of other Mantis creatures to chase the road army hammer.


    In this way, the army can be attacked without wasting its time.


    Under the pursuit of Mantis creatures, the Lu army did not have a good way to fight back, so they could only open the dragon form to fly high.


    Looking forward to the situation in Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun was not even in the mood to escape, because his subordinates were struggling under the attack of Zerg creatures.


    The road army has thought about letting the soldiers in Xifeng fortress retreat and leave first. After all, as long as you keep your life, everything can be done again.


    However, it seems that everything is late now, because the locusts have surrounded the whole Xifeng fortress and are fighting hard.


    Even if the soldiers on the road army want to run, they will be killed by the locust army sooner or later.


    Let alone siwak is in the past. As long as siwak joins the battlefield, the people on the road army side and Xifeng fortress will be destroyed within half an hour.


    And all this shows that the battle is about to end, and the road army is about to end


    "Hoo, it''s over, it''s all over..." The army in flight sighed with his eyes closed.


    Thinking of the prosperity of Xifeng fortress in its peak period and the fact that it will soon become a ruin, Lu Jun is extremely distressed.


    Maybe this is the end of the world, prosperity is just the process, destruction is the end, just


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun was cruel, ready to go back and chase his Mantis creatures.


    The soldiers in Xifeng fortress, like the army on the road, are fighting for their lives.


    Instead of waiting for death, death is worthless, it is better to try our best to take away more than a few enemies.


    Looking at the road army and the rebel soldiers who have become crazy, Xifeng fortress is not afraid at all, but is relieved in my heart.


    Because the enemy began to fight hard, it means that there is no backhand. If the enemy is still calm, then siwak should be worried.


    As dozens of seconds passed, siwak also arrived at the west wind fortress, and began to destroy the west wind fortress with Zerg creatures.


    Just when a large number of buildings of Xifeng fortress were about to be destroyed and people were on the verge of death, some strange noises suddenly came from the sky.


    From a distance, it sounds like there are many large creatures flapping their wings, very neat.


    Wondering, sivak and other Zerg creatures look up directly to find out what''s going on.


    But this look scared them, because the sky is full of large flying creatures.


    They''ve never seen them. They''re all made up of bones. Their teeth and wings are cold.


    What''s more terrifying is that the number of these flying creatures is tens of thousands, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    The sudden appearance of creatures makes sivak''s heart hang again, because with its strength, we can feel that the biological strength above is very strong, which is expected to be around the S-level.


    Although the s-order creature is nothing to it, it is not afraid at all.


    But its Zerg creatures are afraid. With the fighting power of ordinary Zerg creatures, you don''t have to think about being beaten.


    Most importantly, in its present state, it is difficult to fight these strange flying creatures.


    After all, it is just after the war with the road army, seriously injured, unable to play the strength before.


    If these creatures gather together to attack it, it will be enough for him


    The people inside Xifeng fortress are more confused when they look at all this. They don''t know these big flying creatures and think they are attacking them.


    Isn''t a batch of Zerg creatures not enough, but a new enemy to destroy them?


    Just when people thought of these, Lin yilazy nearby suddenly called out: "it''s a bone dragon! Our reinforcements! We are saved! "


    This makes people confused, reinforcements? Bone dragon? When did they have this type of reinforcement? I haven''t heard of it.


    Just when people were confused, Lu Jun also saw the scene in the air, which made him suddenly energetic.Because this is indeed their reinforcements, the skeleton Dragon creature of the undead, which he took in not long ago.


    However, he had not had time to talk to the people in Xifeng fortress, which made them not know each other. Only Lin was lazy to know.


    As for why the gulong army appeared here, it was because when the Lu army learned that the infectious body group was going to attack Xifeng fortress, they immediately sent people to inform the undead and the elves through the transmission array.


    Because he had a very bad premonition that he was afraid that his side would not be able to defend the attack of the infected group and wanted to provide more insurance for Xifeng fortress.


    However, the elves have just experienced the war, and their vitality is greatly damaged. They also need to protect the tree of life, so they can not spare much troops at all.


    Moreover, most of them are ground creatures. Even though they pass through the transmission array, it is very difficult to reach the road army.


    But the road army is their leader now. They have to support them. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the army, they will be finished.


    Just as the Elves were worried about this, the night demon suddenly volunteered to come forward and told the watchman that it could lead the army of bone dragons to support them.


    First, the speed of the gulong army is fast, and it is very convenient to come and go. Second, the strength of the army is strong. It can walk horizontally in any airspace.


    Not to mention the number of bone dragon army is large enough to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemies.


    Originally, the watchman didn''t believe in the night devil. He thought that the night devil was making some moths.


    At present, the road army has to think too much about this situation.


    So she quickly decided to let the night demon lead the army of bone dragons to support her.


    The only condition is that the night devil can''t play tricks and come back immediately after the support.


    After all, the situation on their side is also very unstable, they will be attacked by undead at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    In the face of the watchman''s conditions, the night devil is still a promise.


    Because it really didn''t have any thought, it just wanted to help the road army.


    If there must be a reason, it is to let the road army have a good impression on it. Only in this way can it live longer.


    In the case of the outcome of the discussion, the night devil soon led the skeleton dragon army to set out.


    Therefore, the road army can only bear the discomfort of the body and use the flash to escape from the attack range of siwak.


    However, siwak did not seem to have any intention of entanglement with the army.


    I saw it drift directly to the west wind fortress. It is estimated that it intends to join the battlefield directly.


    After all, the current road army has no combat effectiveness and can not pose any threat to it.


    It''s better to attack Xifeng fortress as soon as possible.


    However, this does not mean that siwak will not directly ignore the road army, and minor restrictions are still necessary.


    So it sent hundreds of other Mantis creatures to chase the road army hammer.


    In this way, the army can be attacked without wasting its time.


    Under the pursuit of Mantis creatures, the Lu army did not have a good way to fight back, so they could only open the dragon form to fly high.


    Looking forward to the situation in Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun was not even in the mood to escape, because his subordinates were struggling under the attack of Zerg creatures.


    The road army has thought about letting the soldiers in Xifeng fortress retreat and leave first. After all, as long as you keep your life, everything can be done again.


    However, it seems that everything is late now, because the locusts have surrounded the whole Xifeng fortress and are fighting hard.


    Even if the soldiers on the road army want to run, they will be killed by the locust army sooner or later.


    Let alone siwak is in the past. As long as siwak joins the battlefield, the people on the road army side and Xifeng fortress will be destroyed within half an hour.


    And all this shows that the battle is about to end, and the road army is about to end


    "Hoo, it''s over, it''s all over..." The army in flight sighed with his eyes closed.


    Thinking of the prosperity of Xifeng fortress in its peak period and the fact that it will soon become a ruin, Lu Jun is extremely distressed.


    Maybe this is the end of the world, prosperity is just the process, destruction is the end, just


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun was cruel, ready to go back and chase his Mantis creatures.


    The soldiers in Xifeng fortress, like the army on the road, are fighting for their lives.


    Instead of waiting for death, death is worthless, it is better to try our best to take away more than a few enemies.


    Looking at the road army and the rebel soldiers who have become crazy, Xifeng fortress is not afraid at all, but is relieved in my heart.


    Because the enemy began to fight hard, it means that there is no backhand. If the enemy is still calm, then siwak should be worried.


    As dozens of seconds passed, siwak also arrived at the west wind fortress, and began to destroy the west wind fortress with Zerg creatures.


    Just when a large number of buildings of Xifeng fortress were about to be destroyed and people were on the verge of death, some strange noises suddenly came from the sky.


    From a distance, it sounds like there are many large creatures flapping their wings, very neat.


    Wondering, sivak and other Zerg creatures look up directly to find out what''s going on.


    But this look scared them, because the sky is full of large flying creatures.


    They''ve never seen them. They''re all made up of bones. Their teeth and wings are cold.


    What''s more terrifying is that the number of these flying creatures is tens of thousands, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    The sudden appearance of creatures makes sivak''s heart hang again, because with its strength, we can feel that the biological strength above is very strong, which is expected to be around the S-level.


    Although the s-order creature is nothing to it, it is not afraid at all.


    But its Zerg creatures are afraid. With the fighting power of ordinary Zerg creatures, you don''t have to think about being beaten.


    Most importantly, in its present state, it is difficult to fight these strange flying creatures.


    After all, it is just after the war with the road army, seriously injured, unable to play the strength before.


    If these creatures gather together to attack it, it will be enough for him


    The people inside Xifeng fortress are more confused when they look at all this. They don''t know these big flying creatures and think they are attacking them.


    Isn''t a batch of Zerg creatures not enough, but a new enemy to destroy them?


    Just when people thought of these, Lin yilazy nearby suddenly called out: "it''s a bone dragon! Our reinforcements! We are saved! "


    This makes people confused, reinforcements? Bone dragon? When did they have this type of reinforcement? I haven''t heard of it.


    Just when people were confused, Lu Jun also saw the scene in the air, which made him suddenly energetic.Because this is indeed their reinforcements, the skeleton Dragon creature of the undead, which he took in not long ago.


    However, he had not had time to talk to the people in Xifeng fortress, which made them not know each other. Only Lin was lazy to know.


    As for why the gulong army appeared here, it was because when the Lu army learned that the infectious body group was going to attack Xifeng fortress, they immediately sent people to inform the undead and the elves through the transmission array.


    Because he had a very bad premonition that he was afraid that his side would not be able to defend the attack of the infected group and wanted to provide more insurance for Xifeng fortress.


    However, the elves have just experienced the war, and their vitality is greatly damaged. They also need to protect the tree of life, so they can not spare much troops at all.


    Moreover, most of them are ground creatures. Even though they pass through the transmission array, it is very difficult to reach the road army.


    But the road army is their leader now. They have to support them. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the army, they will be finished.


    Just as the Elves were worried about this, the night demon suddenly volunteered to come forward and told the watchman that it could lead the army of bone dragons to support them.


    First, the speed of the gulong army is fast, and it is very convenient to come and go. Second, the strength of the army is strong. It can walk horizontally in any airspace.


    Not to mention the number of bone dragon army is large enough to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemies.


    Originally, the watchman didn''t believe in the night devil. He thought that the night devil was making some moths.


    At present, the road army has to think too much about this situation.


    So she quickly decided to let the night demon lead the army of bone dragons to support her.


    The only condition is that the night devil can''t play tricks and come back immediately after the support.


    After all, the situation on their side is also very unstable, they will be attacked by undead at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    As long as it lets the bone dragons cooperate well and limit the movement ability of siwak, it is absolutely not a problem to kill siwak with its super strength.


    As for ordinary Zerg creatures, nocturnal monsters don''t pay any attention to them.


    Because those things don''t even have S-level, bone dragon can kill more than a dozen at any one bite. Even if the number is more, what''s the use?


    With this in mind, the attacks of bone dragons and night demons soon began.


    The battle plan of the night demon is that it will lead 100 bone dragons to attack siwak, and the remaining bone dragons will move freely and kill the enemy around Xifeng fortress.


    At its command, the bone dragons pressed down as fast as they could, waving their wings like a strong wind.


    Looking at the incoming bone dragon and the night devil, sivak quickly condensed hundreds of brain wave balls, blocking all positions above.


    With the lethality of brain wave ball, it is absolutely not a problem to kill the bone dragon of s level.


    But the night devil seemed to be on guard. He directly began to gather the colony of rotten bats and swept across the brain wave ball.


    When the moth colony collides with the brain wave ball, it immediately makes a violent explosion, which is very harsh.


    Then the brainwave balls and the rotting bat colony dissipated in the air at the same time, as if nothing had just happened.


    However, in the case of sivak''s ineffective attack, the bone dragon is getting closer and closer to it. If it is surrounded by so many bone dragons, it will be very difficult for him to escape.


    So the next moment, siwak is ready to use blink to get away from here.


    But before it had time to act, the accident happened. The night devil directly used the hypnotic ability on the back of the bone dragon, and successfully hit sivak.


    Originally, with the strength of the night devil, its hypnosis is very difficult to work on sivak, and maybe it will suffer from the spirit of the bite.


    But now the siwak and before can''t compare, because the condition is extremely bad, causes it to have no how to resist to be attacked, the whole body has been fixed and unable to move.


    You know, at this time, it was floating in the air, and its body moved illegally. Its whole body was affected by gravity, and it fell down directly until it fell to the ground and hit a deep hole.


    What''s more terrifying is that after the impact of this degree, siwak''s body control still can''t be restored, or he can''t move in the same place.


    This is no doubt to give the night devil the opportunity, saw it did not hesitate, directly began to summon hellfire.


    A few seconds later, two bright lights suddenly appeared in the slightly dark sky. The light became bigger and bigger, and reached the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    Before the Zerg could see what it was, the light turned into a fireball and hit sivak''s head.


    With a loud bang, siwak''s position was covered with smoke and fire, as if he had just been bombarded by dozens of missiles.


    Then there are two tall and strong hellfires coming out of the smoke and dust, aiming at sivak in the middle is a punch and kick.


    The bone dragon above was not idle. He took advantage of this opportunity to fly down and bombard siwak with his own frost power.


    Of course, they pay attention to the location of Hellfire when using frost, otherwise it will be bad to hurt Hellfire by mistake.


    Originally, sivak was seriously injured, but now he was beaten by hellfire and bone dragons. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    I can see that its real form has become smaller and smaller, which is a sign that it will withdraw from the real form after being severely damaged.


    The night demon also found Ni Duan and immediately let hellfire and bone dragons speed up their attack speed.


    At the same time, it also keeps gathering the colony of rotting bats to bombard siwak. Instead of killing siwak, it only needs to let sivak withdraw from his real form.


    With the continuous efforts of night demons and undead creatures, siwak''s real form has been hit to less than 10 meters high.


    At this time, siwak finally recovered from his hypnotic state and was free to fight back.


    But at this time, it was surrounded by hundreds of bone dragons, and there were night demons and two hellfires nearby. Even when it was at its peak, it was very difficult to escape.


    Let alone at this time its combat power is greatly damaged, the overall strength is at most super level, far from the peak state.


    So in the case of constant attacks, siwak''s eyes were frozen and he seemed to have made a very important decision.


    See the next second, its real form on a sudden expansion, like an inflatable balloon.


    The night devil looked at the drum drum siwak very puzzled, did not know this "bedbug" in the end is to do what.


    Only the road army, who was watching the battlefield from above, frowned deeply, because he could feel a violent force gathering in siwak.


    Is it? The road army suddenly had a terrible idea, but before he could inform the night devil, siwak suddenly burst open, and there was a tremendous noise, which set off bursts of shock waves. The road army could clearly feel it from hundreds of meters away and tens of meters high.


    There are many Zerg creatures in the distance who are fighting. They are also affected by the shock wave. They are injured and dead.


    The Hellfire in the center of the explosion, not to mention, was evaporated directly by the explosion and failed to hold on for a second.Although more than 100 bone dragons were a little far away, they still couldn''t escape the explosion. All of them fell to the ground, and there were no bones left.


    If the night devil didn''t find something wrong and ran fast and slipped far away, it would have been seriously injured.


    But this alone, also enough to make the night devil feel afraid, it really did not expect that the half dead siwak still has such terrible lethality.


    As the blast wave dissipated, the scene at the center of the explosion was revealed to the public.


    You can clearly see that the real form of siwak has disappeared, only the normal form of siwak is still floating in the low altitude.


    But at this time its condition is very bad, even if withdraws from the real body form also can see its injury is very heavy.


    Because the explosive power it just used, just like the real body of the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Rex, is a kind of "self mutilation" ability that can kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    It looks like it''s very powerful, but it''s actually quite damaging.


    Otherwise, it will not be forced to be beaten for so long, until the moment of life and death to use.


    Seeing siwak alive, the night devil has a headache because he is afraid that sivak will blow it up again.


    With its "small body", it is estimated that it will directly spread the aftereffects of bone dragon and hellfire.


    But the road army is watching from above, just like the war warden, even if the night devil is very afraid, he has to go up.


    So the next moment, the nocturnal orders the surviving dinosaurs to fly to siwak''s position.


    At the same time, it began to use its brain power, condensing the dark field, ready to strengthen itself, and shivak face-to-face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at the coming night devil, siwak is not flustered at all.


    Although the undead join the battlefield, their previous advantages are lost.


    But if it were to give up now, it would never agree.


    Even if there is no real form protection, it is absolutely impossible to let it fear a weaker superorder creature.


    Encouraged by this idea, sivak floated toward the position of the night devil without even thinking about it.


    At the same time, dozens of brain wave balls gather on top of its head, looking like a bright light bulb.


    The nocturnal demon does not show weakness, but directly uses its condensed dark field. The light source within 300 meters is fully absorbed, making this position the main battlefield between it and sivak.


    In the absence of a light source, even if he has night vision, he can''t see where he is.


    Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball, trying to hit the night demon calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brainwave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak can''t see, but the night devil can see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing it to fly freely in the dark.


    In this case, sivak is miserable, it can only be passively beaten, there is no ability to fight back.


    Although the attack of night demon and bone dragon is not enough to kill it in seconds, it is no problem to hurt it and consume its power.


    After being hit for a while, sivak realized that there was no way to beat the night devil in this area.


    Even if it wants to use teleportation to leave, it can''t because it can''t use blink without seeing the exact location.


    The only way to do that now is to delay the darkness of the night devil and wait for a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, sivak calmed down, did not scurry in the dark border, began to listen to the sound around him, to avoid the attack of night demons and bone dragons.


    Looking at the coming night devil, siwak is not flustered at all.


    Although the undead join the battlefield, their previous advantages are lost.


    But if it were to give up now, it would never agree.


    Even if there is no real form protection, it is absolutely impossible to let it fear a weaker superorder creature.


    Encouraged by this idea, sivak floated toward the position of the night devil without even thinking about it.


    At the same time, dozens of brain wave balls gather on top of its head, looking like a bright light bulb.


    The nocturnal demon does not show weakness, but directly uses its condensed dark field. The light source within 300 meters is fully absorbed, making this position the main battlefield between it and sivak.


    In the absence of a light source, even if he has night vision, he can''t see where he is.


    Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball, trying to hit the night demon calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brainwave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak can''t see, but the night devil can see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing it to fly freely in the dark.


    In this case, sivak is miserable, it can only be passively beaten, there is no ability to fight back.


    Although the attack of night demon and bone dragon is not enough to kill it in seconds, it is no problem to hurt it and consume its power.


    After being hit for a while, sivak realized that there was no way to beat the night devil in this area.


    Even if it wants to use teleportation to leave, it can''t because it can''t use blink without seeing the exact location.


    The only way to do that now is to delay the darkness of the night devil and wait for a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, sivak calmed down, did not scurry in the dark border, began to listen to the sound around him, to avoid the attack of night demons and bone dragons.


    Looking at the coming night devil, siwak is not flustered at all.


    Although the undead join the battlefield, their previous advantages are lost.


    But if it were to give up now, it would never agree.


    Even if there is no real form protection, it is absolutely impossible to let it fear a weaker superorder creature.


    Encouraged by this idea, sivak floated toward the position of the night devil without even thinking about it.


    At the same time, dozens of brain wave balls gather on top of its head, looking like a bright light bulb.


    The nocturnal demon does not show weakness, but directly uses its condensed dark field. The light source within 300 meters is fully absorbed, making this position the main battlefield between it and sivak.


    In the absence of a light source, even if he has night vision, he can''t see where he is.Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball, trying to hit the night demon calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brainwave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak can''t see, but the night devil can see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing it to fly freely in the dark.


    In the absence of a light source, even if he has night vision, he can''t see where he is.


    Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball, trying to hit the night demon calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brainwave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak can''t see, but the night devil can see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing it to fly freely in the dark.


    In this case, sivak is miserable, it can only be passively beaten, there is no ability to fight back.


    Although the attack of night demon and bone dragon is not enough to kill it in seconds, it is no problem to hurt it and consume its power.


    After being hit for a while, sivak realized that there was no way to beat the night devil in this area.


    Even if it wants to use teleportation to leave, it can''t because it can''t use blink without seeing the exact location.


    The only way to do that now is to delay the darkness of the night devil and wait for a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, sivak calmed down, did not scurry in the dark border, began to listen to the sound around him, to avoid the attack of night demons and bone dragons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Although at this time, he has no combat effectiveness, but if he can fuse the two flame bombs, the damage caused by it can not be underestimated.


    However, before the army passed, the night devil took the lead.


    It seems to have known for a long time that siwak was going to run away, so when he was using the dark realm, he arranged the dark border.


    When siwak is ready to leave with two seriously wounded Zerg leaders, a dark border suddenly rises on the ground, trapping siwak in it.


    At the same time, the night demon also ordered the bone dragons to surround the position of the border, intending to kill siwak directly in it.


    Feeling the power of confinement around her, siwax did not panic and immediately used her brain power to escape.


    But when it moved, it did not leave the area, but was blocked by the dark border.


    Because within the dark boundary, any displacement ability is invalid.


    This made sivak stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to run away.


    One of the problems that Xike can force out of the dark world is if it can force itself out.


    But now it has to carry two "cumbersome", seriously lack of brain power, it is impossible to forcibly leave the dark border.


    Looking at the bone dragon army getting closer and closer to it, siwak knew it would be too late not to go.


    So it immediately decided to be ruthless, leaving the seriously wounded stinger ant emperor and blade Tanghuang, using the blink ability, left the dark border alone.


    In the case of being abandoned, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor fell heavily on the ground. In addition to making a hole, they also splashed a lot of blood.


    They also know that siwak is gone and would like to follow him, but they really don''t have the ability


    When the night demon saw sivak leave like this, he was shocked because his dark border could not use the space ability. How could he be run away?


    Only the road army in the distance knew that siwak belonged to the research level, and it was difficult for the night demon''s super level ability to completely limit it.


    When sivak is determined to go, as long as he has enough brains, he can break the dark barrier directly.


    The fact that sivak is still alive means that their troubles are not over. When sivak comes back, they will certainly face a bloody battle.


    However, in any case, now they have won, they can still live in this last age, freely breathing the air.


    As for the future, let''s leave it for later. It''s no use worrying about the future.


    And this time, they caught the stinger ant emperor and the blade mant emperor, which was a huge blow to Zerg and sivak.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was basically settled down, the road army waved dragon wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    All the rebels and orc fighters collapsed in the same place. They didn''t even have the strength to cheer. Only the dinosaurs were still on guard.


    Although the victory was achieved, to be honest, the people were not so happy.


    In addition to the reason for being too tired, there is another point that they have suffered too many casualties this time.


    Not to mention the backbone members of the rebels who are in a coma, the sight of the corpses of their own creatures can make them feel astonished.


    Not to mention the damage to Xifeng fortress was also great, and many strategic buildings were collapsed.


    Nearly half of the firepower guards and artillery that the road army managed to accumulate were also destroyed, with losses of up to one million dragon coins.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest casualty of the rebels since the end of the world.


    After the war, it is very difficult for them to recover without seven days. If there is another wave of attack in these days, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Looking at the members who were lying on the ground for more than ten seconds, the Lu army sighed slowly and pressed the short-range communication device: "get up, clean up the battlefield, count the casualties, dig out the crystal stones of the monsters, and dispose of the corpses. The corpses of our creatures are kept and buried in a unified way after the complex is bound."


    It''s not that he doesn''t rest the exhausted members, but the place is littered with corpses of millions and all kinds lying on the ground.


    The stench is expected to be heard 10 miles away, and some disgusting maggots are still crawling on the corpse.


    If not handled in time, these corpses will not only attract other monsters, but also produce unpredictable diseases and even plagues.


    So they can''t rest yet. They must clean up this place and return the Xifeng fortress a pure land.


    Members of the rebel army, who knew this, soon got up from the ground, shook their heads and began to walk towards the corpses.


    Other dinosaurs and orc warriors, too, set out to cooperate with the rebel forces.


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the future. It will take them a long time to dig out the crystal stones of these infected bodies.Not to mention to separate the corpses of your own side from that of the enemy. It is a big project that can keep them busy for a day.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bony dinosaurs can help "digest" part of the body, so that their workload is much smaller, otherwise they will be miserable


    And when a lot of creatures were busy, the sound of real-time task completion sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! Legendary real-time mission, repel the attack of Zerg creature, reward dragon coin * 200000, dragon Title Value 1000000, strategic point * 3000, research point * 1500, super level dragon horse supply box * 5. "


    "For seizing the sting ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor, extra bonus super level dragon riding supply box * 3."


    "Ding! The legendary real-time mission was completed to protect the strategic facilities of Xifeng fortress. Because the loss value of Xifeng fortress was 9% and the integrity was 91%, which met the requirement of three times reward, the special reward was dragon coin * 900000, dragon Title Value 4500000, strategic point 12000, research point 6000, super level Longqi supply box * 15, research level Longqi supply box * 1. "


    Seeing this huge and terrible reward, the road army couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, and the haze left by the long-time battle in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    Apart from other things, these 20 super level dragon riding supply boxes are enough to make him happy.


    As long as you can get a few super dinosaurs from it, his combat power will undoubtedly be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Or next time we can see the exciting scene of several super dinosaurs attacking sivak, which the Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    On the whole, although they suffered heavy losses this time, after the completion of these two legendary real-time missions, the situation was much better.


    Because as long as he has the resources, he can produce more dinosaurs and orc warriors at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    While the road army was thinking about this, the night demon also rode a bone dragon and fell slowly from the air. His expression was a little lonely, and went straight to the road Army: "my lord I didn''t Kill it... "


    Hearing the sound, Lu Jun retreated from the system and looked at the night devil quietly. He knew that the night devil said "it" meant sivak.


    "No, you''ve done very well. Have you seen my people and the building behind you? Thanks to you, they can survive, and I thank you for them. " The road army pointed to the rebels and others in the distance and some damaged Xifeng fortress.


    Although the night devil is not a good thing, and the road army has even tried to kill it many times, there is a saying that if the night devil didn''t bring the bone dragon army to help in time, they would be doomed.


    In addition, the night demon played an important role in repelling sivak and seizing the two Zerg leaders. Its contribution is enough to be remembered.


    Although at this time, he has no combat effectiveness, but if he can fuse the two flame bombs, the damage caused by it can not be underestimated.


    However, before the army passed, the night devil took the lead.


    It seems to have known for a long time that siwak was going to run away, so when he was using the dark realm, he arranged the dark border.


    When siwak is ready to leave with two seriously wounded Zerg leaders, a dark border suddenly rises on the ground, trapping siwak in it.


    At the same time, the night demon also ordered the bone dragons to surround the position of the border, intending to kill siwak directly in it.


    Feeling the power of confinement around her, siwax did not panic and immediately used her brain power to escape.


    But when it moved, it did not leave the area, but was blocked by the dark border.


    Because within the dark boundary, any displacement ability is invalid.


    This made sivak stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to run away.


    One of the problems that Xike can force out of the dark world is if it can force itself out.


    But now it has to carry two "cumbersome", seriously lack of brain power, it is impossible to forcibly leave the dark border.


    Looking at the bone dragon army getting closer and closer to it, siwak knew it would be too late not to go.


    So it immediately decided to be ruthless, leaving the seriously wounded stinger ant emperor and blade Tanghuang, using the blink ability, left the dark border alone.


    In the case of being abandoned, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor fell heavily on the ground. In addition to making a hole, they also splashed a lot of blood.


    They also know that siwak is gone and would like to follow him, but they really don''t have the ability


    When the night demon saw sivak leave like this, he was shocked because his dark border could not use the space ability. How could he be run away?


    Only the road army in the distance knew that siwak belonged to the research level, and it was difficult for the night demon''s super level ability to completely limit it.


    When sivak is determined to go, as long as he has enough brains, he can break the dark barrier directly.


    The fact that sivak is still alive means that their troubles are not over. When sivak comes back, they will certainly face a bloody battle.


    However, in any case, now they have won, they can still live in this last age, freely breathing the air.


    As for the future, let''s leave it for later. It''s no use worrying about the future.


    And this time, they caught the stinger ant emperor and the blade mant emperor, which was a huge blow to Zerg and sivak.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was basically settled down, the road army waved dragon wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    All the rebels and orc fighters collapsed in the same place. They didn''t even have the strength to cheer. Only the dinosaurs were still on guard.


    Although the victory was achieved, to be honest, the people were not so happy.


    In addition to the reason for being too tired, there is another point that they have suffered too many casualties this time.


    Not to mention the backbone members of the rebels who are in a coma, the sight of the corpses of their own creatures can make them feel astonished.


    Not to mention the damage to Xifeng fortress was also great, and many strategic buildings were collapsed.


    Nearly half of the firepower guards and artillery that the road army managed to accumulate were also destroyed, with losses of up to one million dragon coins.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest casualty of the rebels since the end of the world.


    After the war, it is very difficult for them to recover without seven days. If there is another wave of attack in these days, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Looking at the members who were lying on the ground for more than ten seconds, the Lu army sighed slowly and pressed the short-range communication device: "get up, clean up the battlefield, count the casualties, dig out the crystal stones of the monsters, and dispose of the corpses. The corpses of our creatures are kept and buried in a unified way after the complex is bound."


    It''s not that he doesn''t rest the exhausted members, but the place is littered with corpses of millions and all kinds lying on the ground.The stench is expected to be heard 10 miles away, and some disgusting maggots are still crawling on the corpse.


    If not handled in time, these corpses will not only attract other monsters, but also produce unpredictable diseases and even plagues.


    So they can''t rest yet. They must clean up this place and return the Xifeng fortress a pure land.


    Members of the rebel army, who knew this, soon got up from the ground, shook their heads and began to walk towards the corpses.


    Other dinosaurs and orc warriors, too, set out to cooperate with the rebel forces.


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the future. It will take them a long time to dig out the crystal stones of these infected bodies.


    Not to mention to separate the corpses of your own side from that of the enemy. It is a big project that can keep them busy for a day.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bony dinosaurs can help "digest" part of the body, so that their workload is much smaller, otherwise they will be miserable


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the future. It will take them a long time to dig out the crystal stones of these infected bodies.


    Not to mention to separate the corpses of your own side from that of the enemy. It is a big project that can keep them busy for a day.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bony dinosaurs can help "digest" part of the body, so that their workload is much smaller, otherwise they will be miserable


    And when a lot of creatures were busy, the sound of real-time task completion sounded in the minds of the army.


    Because as long as he has the resources, he can produce more dinosaurs and orc warriors at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    But he is very clear in his heart, maybe when he comes back to the team, he will find that many brothers who were still there yesterday can''t be seen today.


    "It''s a pity that we came back a little late Alas... " The north lion sighed, as if to miss the battle very much annoyed.


    Snow Bear Centurion is also a little lost. First, it can feel the great casualties of ORC soldiers. Second, it is hard for him to miss such an important battle.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done enough. As long as you come back, it''s not too late." Lu Jun patted the north lion on the shoulder to show him to relax.


    Because even if the northern lion and Snow Bear Centurion can come back, they will not help the battle.


    "Boss, what can I do for you now?" The north lion raised his head and asked.


    Looking at the north lion who had not slept for two days and nights, the road army pointed to the rebel army who was busy in the distance: "you go to help them clean up the battlefield. If you can''t stand it, you can rest. When I finish my work, you can come to the meeting and discuss the next action."


    "Well, I''ll be there now." The north lion nodded.


    It''s impossible to rest. His teammates are still busy after the fight. How could he rest.


    After that, the north lion went to the back, and the snow bear Centurion followed him, looking a little listless.


    However, when the north lion was about to go far away, he suddenly thought of something and returned to the original road: "by the way, boss Lu, I have another very important thing to report to you."


    "Well, say it." Lu Jun looked up at the north lion.


    "It''s after we entered the snow moon city and saw Takada, he asked me to come back to inform you and let you have time to visit him." The north lion thought about it for a while before saying it.


    "What is it, you know?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. How could takada and the watchman look for him?


    "He didn''t tell me clearly, but it seems to be about the attack on XueYue city. It''s very serious. You''d better go and have a look at it when you''re free." The north lion frowned slightly.


    Since it was the first time we met, takada did not explain the whole situation to him, which is understandable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get over it when I''m done here. Go down." Lu Jun nodded and loosened his brow.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, he was a little agitated, because there were too many things. The Xifeng fortress had not been solved, and there were accidents in the snow moon city and the frost forest.


    If Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are OK, he can send some competent people to see the situation.


    But at this time, almost all the fourth level powers on their side were awake. Sending some third level powers didn''t work in the past, but they could only do it by themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. We''d better finish the tail breaking work of Xifeng fortress and have a look at it.


    Otherwise, the route army could not accept the loss of frost forest and snow moon city just after the west wind fortress was saved.


    After reporting to the road army, the north lion left soon and joined the rebel forces in clearing the battlefield.


    In this way, no one bothered the army. He planned to enter the system first, open all the supply boxes and check the rewards.


    After all, if you can open super dinosaurs, it''s better to hatch early. Now he is really lack of strength.


    Although it seems that he is the winning side, the road army is very clear that he lost, twice to siwak, and lost miserably.


    If he can''t deal with a single sivak, it''s hard for him to have a foothold with the rise of various creatures in the end of the world.


    So at present, the most important thing is to use all the methods that can be used to enhance the strength. If you have your own territory, you have to have the strength to defend it.


    However, just as the road army was about to enter the system, Ruan Xue came back in a hurry with a galloping dragon.


    This makes the road army have some headache. How come this matter is not finished one by one?


    But before the road army could speak, Ruan Xue took the lead in opening his mouth and spit out a few words: "wood The wood is missing... "


    As Ruan Xue''s voice just fell, Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he took a few steps forward: "what''s going on?"?! Say it clearly


    You know, wood is in a coma. When he came back, he took a look at the wood and lay down in the Xifeng fortress. How could it disappear?


    Looking at the road army''s terrible eyes, Ruan Xue quickly took two breaths and then said: "after the battle, I will go to bring Xiaowan and Ruan Bing back to Xifeng fortress to make them safe."


    "Because of the chaos everywhere, I couldn''t find a place for them. I thought of the wooden coma and wanted to put them together."


    "But as soon as I opened the door with Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, I found that the wood was not lying on the original bed, including the knife that had been carried around him


    "I thought it was after the battle that our people temporarily transferred him, so they searched all around, but they still didn''t find out."


    "Later, I felt that the situation was not right, so I quickly settled Xiaowan and Ruan Bing and came to see you..."After Ruan Xue finished speaking, Lu Jun also roughly understood the whole process of the matter.


    But he still couldn''t understand why the wood disappeared. Did the wood wake up? Left by yourself?


    But this is not in line with the reality. Wood is his good brother. He will come to him at the first time when he wakes up.


    It is even more impossible to say that wood is afraid of the battle outside. With his character, he will fight even if he has half his life. There is no reason to be afraid.


    "Do you have footprints or something? Is there any sign of damage to his house? Did our people or creatures see him? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    "No footprints were found. The house was in good condition. Even the door was closed. I asked our people. They didn''t see anything. We didn''t even know when the wood disappeared..." Ruan Xue''s answer seems a little helpless.


    This makes the road army feel even more strange, from Ruan Xue''s description, can let the wood leave only a certain space ability.


    But wood is a body power. Most of the abilities strengthen the body''s melee ability. There is no space ability.


    Did someone sneak in and take the wood? When they don''t notice in the fight?


    But it''s not right to think about it. With the severity of Xifeng fortress, the whole area is protected by them. Even siwak can''t sneak in quietly.


    Are there people or creatures stronger than siwak around here? It''s impossible. There''s no reason for this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you must find out the wood for me Lu Jun''s eyes were red and his expression was ferocious.


    Wood is his brother. He was hurt and comatose, and his life was in danger.


    Now it''s still missing, which is even more unacceptable to him, so he said that he should find the wood.


    "Well, I''ll take someone right away, but which direction should we go?" Ruan Xue has a serious expression. She knows what wood means to the army.


    But now they don''t even have a clue to the wood, and it''s a big problem where they start looking.


    "It''s not just you, all the people and creatures who can move. I want you to carpet search in four directions, centered on the room where the wood is."


    "He''s seriously injured and can''t move much. Even if he wakes up, he can''t walk far. We must find him!" The road army would not give such crazy orders to pursue siwak, but the man who disappeared was wood, so there was no hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll tell our men to stop clearing the battlefield and set out at once." Ruan Xue nodded and said that he was going to mount the dragon and leave.


    She also knew that the order of the road army at this time was very irrational and did not conform to the current situation.


    But she understood the current anxiety of the road army. If her sister suddenly disappeared, she would lose her mind.


    So she didn''t say much. She was ready to give orders to the rebels.


    However, after taking a few deep breaths, the Lu army suddenly stopped Ruan Xue: "Alas Our people and orc warriors should let them continue to clean up the battlefield. I''ll take the dinosaurs and osteosaurus out to look for it. "


    "Well, I''ll be there now." The north lion nodded.


    It''s impossible to rest. His teammates are still busy after the fight. How could he rest.


    After that, the north lion went to the back, and the snow bear Centurion followed him, looking a little listless.


    However, when the north lion was about to go far away, he suddenly thought of something and returned to the original road: "by the way, boss Lu, I have another very important thing to report to you."


    "Well, say it." Lu Jun looked up at the north lion.


    "It''s after we entered the snow moon city and saw Takada, he asked me to come back to inform you and let you have time to visit him." The north lion thought about it for a while before saying it.


    "What is it, you know?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. How could takada and the watchman look for him?


    "He didn''t tell me clearly, but it seems to be about the attack on XueYue city. It''s very serious. You''d better go and have a look at it when you''re free." The north lion frowned slightly.


    Since it was the first time we met, takada did not explain the whole situation to him, which is understandable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get over it when I''m done here. Go down." Lu Jun nodded and loosened his brow.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, he was a little agitated, because there were too many things. The Xifeng fortress had not been solved, and there were accidents in the snow moon city and the frost forest.


    If Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are OK, he can send some competent people to see the situation.


    But at this time, almost all the fourth level powers on their side were awake. Sending some third level powers didn''t work in the past, but they could only do it by themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. We''d better finish the tail breaking work of Xifeng fortress and have a look at it.


    Otherwise, the route army could not accept the loss of frost forest and snow moon city just after the west wind fortress was saved.


    After reporting to the road army, the north lion left soon and joined the rebel forces in clearing the battlefield.


    In this way, no one bothered the army. He planned to enter the system first, open all the supply boxes and check the rewards.


    After all, if you can open super dinosaurs, it''s better to hatch early. Now he is really lack of strength.


    Although it seems that he is the winning side, the road army is very clear that he lost, twice to siwak, and lost miserably.


    If he can''t deal with a single sivak, it''s hard for him to have a foothold with the rise of various creatures in the end of the world.


    So at present, the most important thing is to use all the methods that can be used to enhance the strength. If you have your own territory, you have to have the strength to defend it.


    However, just as the road army was about to enter the system, Ruan Xue came back in a hurry with a galloping dragon.


    This makes the road army have some headache. How come this matter is not finished one by one?


    But before the road army could speak, Ruan Xue took the lead in opening his mouth and spit out a few words: "wood The wood is missing... "


    As Ruan Xue''s voice just fell, Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he took a few steps forward: "what''s going on?"?! Say it clearly


    You know, wood is in a coma. When he came back, he took a look at the wood and lay down in the Xifeng fortress. How could it disappear?


    Looking at the road army''s terrible eyes, Ruan Xue quickly took two breaths and then said: "after the battle, I will go to bring Xiaowan and Ruan Bing back to Xifeng fortress to make them safe.""Because of the chaos everywhere, I couldn''t find a place for them. I thought of the wooden coma and wanted to put them together."


    "But as soon as I opened the door with Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, I found that the wood was not lying on the original bed, including the knife that had been carried around him


    "I thought it was after the battle that our people temporarily transferred him, so they searched all around, but they still didn''t find out."


    "Later, I felt that the situation was not right, so I quickly settled Xiaowan and Ruan Bing and came to see you..."


    After Ruan Xue finished speaking, Lu Jun also roughly understood the whole process of the matter.


    But he still couldn''t understand why the wood disappeared. Did the wood wake up? Left by yourself?


    But this is not in line with the reality. Wood is his good brother. He will come to him at the first time when he wakes up.


    It is even more impossible to say that wood is afraid of the battle outside. With his character, he will fight even if he has half his life. There is no reason to be afraid.


    "Do you have footprints or something? Is there any sign of damage to his house? Did our people see him? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    But wood is a body power. Most of the abilities strengthen the body''s melee ability. There is no space ability.


    Did someone sneak in and take the wood? When they don''t notice in the fight?


    But it''s not right to think about it. With the severity of Xifeng fortress, the whole area is protected by them. Even siwak can''t sneak in quietly.


    Are there people or creatures stronger than siwak around here? It''s impossible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    As for why it did this, it did not dare to delay for a second after successfully escaping from the dark border. It used its blink ability to leave for fear that the road army and others would catch up.


    But it was already very weak, coupled with reckless use of brain power, leading to its seriously injured body near collapse, this just had that scene.


    In the case of receiving the impact, sivak almost fainted, but fortunately, he forced himself to resist.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers in the rear and no other creatures around him, siwak slowly got up from the ground and adjusted his breathing.


    It can be said that its attack on Xifeng fortress was once again a disastrous defeat, or the kind of "losing the wife and breaking the soldiers".


    Because in addition to killing a large number of Zerg creatures, the stinger ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor are also planted there.


    Although the two of them did not die, their chances of survival were almost zero with the brutality of the road army.


    There were so many Zerg creatures, but now siwak is left alone, which makes him a little lonely.


    Although it still has the ability to organize the Zerg army to fight back and avenge today''s events, it will take about 10 days to do so as soon as possible.


    Because at this time it was seriously injured, whether in normal form or in real form, it was not so easy to recover.


    However, siwak was not satisfied with the defeat of the battle. He won the road army twice, and each time he was just a little short of winning.


    But just a little bit, as if it had become an insurmountable gully, at the most critical moment, there will be accidents, disrupting its overall plan.


    Why are there so many races and strange creatures that help the road army? In addition to dinosaurs and orc warriors, there are some mutants, and even undead have come.


    They are different in shape, appearance and language. How do they get together? This is a question that siwak can''t understand.


    If it knew that the road army still controlled a group of spirit soldiers, it would be even more surprised


    Feeling his own injury, siwak did not dare to use blink ability any more, but covered the bleeding wound with his tentacle and walked forward step by step.


    There are no Zerg creatures around here, and it has to be a long way away to recuperate for a while.


    From a distance, siwak''s solitary figure is like an old wolf languishing, as if it will fall down at any time


    With the passage of time, the road army has been looking for wood from the morning to the afternoon.


    During this period, they sent out nearly 100000 troops, including dinosaurs and bone dragons, across a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing except to kill a few batches of infectious organisms from nowhere on the road.


    Don''t mention the figure of wood. They haven''t found any clues, which is equivalent to wasting half a day.


    Looking at some dry land below, the road army was in a state of confusion, and his frown did not loosen.


    If he could understand something, he would be more at ease, but the feeling that he could not live or die was too painful.


    At this time, the night demon also flew over from another direction on a bone dragon and approached the road Army: "Lord I didn''t receive bone Dragon Return any useful information... "


    When he said this, the night devil kept his head down and did not dare to look at the expression of the road army, because it could feel the tyranny of the army.


    In fact, it is very eager to find wood, so that it can perform meritorious service again, and will gain more favorable impression from the road army.


    But even if he tried his best to let the bone dragons look for it, he still didn''t get any clues.


    If it wasn''t for the real expression of Lu Jun, he would have doubted whether there was such a man


    Seeing that the road army didn''t respond to it, the night devil couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and looked up at the road Army: "but Lord, don''t worry, I will take Bone dragons continue to look for I will give you an account... "


    Although the heart has no bottom, but the night devil still made a guarantee for the road army, it hopes that this can make the road army feel better, and make it feel better.


    But to his surprise, the Lu Jun shook his head directly and sighed deeply: "Oh, forget it, there is no need to continue looking for it. Let the bone dragons go back to Xifeng fortress, and pay attention to protect the dinosaurs on the ground."


    "Ah? This... " The night devil was puzzled.


    Because before the road army still did not find the way to stop, how did they suddenly give up now?


    "Do what I tell you. Don''t ask me more. Xifeng fortress will meet." Lu Jun didn''t want to talk to the night devil again, so he flew back.


    It was not that the Route Army chose to give up on purpose, but after this period of searching, he gradually calmed down and found many strange places.


    For example, after flying for hundreds of kilometers, the ground was almost dug up and no wood could be found. There are only two reasons.


    One is that wood leaves by special means, leaving them traceless. Even if dinosaurs had extremely sharp noses, they couldn''t find any trace.Second, wood is deliberately eliminating its own traces, so that it will not be found.


    But no matter which method, there is one thing in common, that is, wood deliberately avoids the road army, knowing that the road army will come to him.


    So I left early and quickly. I got rid of them for a long distance.


    If you continue to search, you will need to search several times as much as before, and you will encounter more risks.


    And the sky horse will be dark again, even if they search in the dark, it will not have a great effect.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, it is better to make a more correct decision earlier. This is the truth that the army learned after the end of the world.


    Although he didn''t know why wood left and where he went alone, this time, the army had to believe in wood.


    I hope he can be all right and come back early. The road army misses the days when their brothers fought together


    Looking at the lonely and lonely back of the road army, the night devil scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Human emotions are really too complex to make it impossible to think, guess and understand.


    However, the night devil does not intend to explore the reasons, it just wants to complete the road army''s orders.


    So the next moment, it sends out brain waves, so that the bone dragons give up their search and retreat to Xifeng fortress.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs on the ground are also retreating together. They are numerous and can be attacked at any time on the ground.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the skeleton dragon army, they helped them clean up a large part of the enemy, reducing their possible casualties to the minimum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    But Lu Jun didn''t wait for dinosaurs and bone dragons. He flew very fast and waved his wings. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better.


    An hour later, the army finally got back to Xifeng fortress, which was the main battlefield before dark.


    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    The members of the resistance are nearly three days without sleep, each reaching the physical limit.


    But before the bodies were cleaned up, they seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they were still holding on.


    Orc warriors are more ruthless. Some of their wounded members do not rest, carrying their bodies and walking far away


    If siwak could see this, he would have taken it.


    Because in front of such strong willed soldiers, their failure is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Looking at the soldiers who had no complaints, the road army was very pleased.


    Thinking that as long as they are there, no matter how difficult the road is in the future, they will be able to help each other go on, until they have a firm foothold in the last world.


    Lin Xiaobai also saw the Lu army and rushed to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake.


    Because at this time it was seriously injured, whether in normal form or in real form, it was not so easy to recover.


    However, siwak was not satisfied with the defeat of the battle. He won the road army twice, and each time he was just a little short of winning.


    But just a little bit, as if it had become an insurmountable gully, at the most critical moment, there will be accidents, disrupting its overall plan.


    Why are there so many races and strange creatures that help the road army? In addition to dinosaurs and orc warriors, there are some mutants, and even undead have come.


    They are different in shape, appearance and language. How do they get together? This is a question that siwak can''t understand.


    If it knew that the road army still controlled a group of spirit soldiers, it would be even more surprised


    Feeling his own injury, siwak did not dare to use blink ability any more, but covered the bleeding wound with his tentacle and walked forward step by step.


    There are no Zerg creatures around here, and it has to be a long way away to recuperate for a while.


    From a distance, siwak''s solitary figure is like an old wolf languishing, as if it will fall down at any time


    With the passage of time, the road army has been looking for wood from the morning to the afternoon.


    During this period, they sent out nearly 100000 troops, including dinosaurs and bone dragons, across a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing except to kill a few batches of infectious organisms from nowhere on the road.


    Don''t mention the figure of wood. They haven''t found any clues, which is equivalent to wasting half a day.


    Looking at some dry land below, the road army was in a state of confusion, and his frown did not loosen.


    If he could understand something, he would be more at ease, but the feeling that he could not live or die was too painful.


    At this time, the night demon also flew over from another direction on a bone dragon and approached the road Army: "Lord I didn''t receive bone Dragon Return any useful information... "


    When he said this, the night devil kept his head down and did not dare to look at the expression of the road army, because it could feel the tyranny of the army.


    In fact, it is very eager to find wood, so that it can perform meritorious service again, and will gain more favorable impression from the road army.


    But even if he tried his best to let the bone dragons look for it, he still didn''t get any clues.


    If it wasn''t for the real expression of Lu Jun, he would have doubted whether there was such a man


    Seeing that the road army didn''t respond to it, the night devil couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and looked up at the road Army: "but Lord, don''t worry, I will take Bone dragons continue to look for I will give you an account... "


    Although the heart has no bottom, but the night devil still made a guarantee for the road army, it hopes that this can make the road army feel better, and make it feel better.


    But to his surprise, the Lu Jun shook his head directly and sighed deeply: "Oh, forget it, there is no need to continue looking for it. Let the bone dragons go back to Xifeng fortress, and pay attention to protect the dinosaurs on the ground."


    "Ah? This... " The night devil was puzzled.


    Because before the road army still did not find the way to stop, how did they suddenly give up now?


    "Do what I tell you. Don''t ask me more. Xifeng fortress will meet." Lu Jun didn''t want to talk to the night devil again, so he flew back.


    It was not that the Route Army chose to give up on purpose, but after this period of searching, he gradually calmed down and found many strange places.


    For example, after flying for hundreds of kilometers, the ground was almost dug up and no wood could be found. There are only two reasons.One is that wood leaves by special means, leaving them traceless. Even if dinosaurs had extremely sharp noses, they couldn''t find any trace.


    Second, wood is deliberately eliminating its own traces, so that it will not be found.


    But no matter which method, there is one thing in common, that is, wood deliberately avoids the road army, knowing that the road army will come to him.


    So I left early and quickly. I got rid of them for a long distance.


    If you continue to search, you will need to search several times as much as before, and you will encounter more risks.


    And the sky horse will be dark again, even if they search in the dark, it will not have a great effect.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, it is better to make a more correct decision earlier. This is the truth that the army learned after the end of the world.


    Although he didn''t know why wood left and where he went alone, this time, the army had to believe in wood.


    I hope he can be all right and come back early. The road army misses the days when their brothers fought together


    Looking at the lonely and lonely back of the road army, the night devil scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Human emotions are really too complex to make it impossible to think, guess and understand.


    However, the night devil does not intend to explore the reasons, it just wants to complete the road army''s orders.


    So the next moment, it sends out brain waves, so that the bone dragons give up their search and retreat to Xifeng fortress.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs on the ground are also retreating together. They are numerous and can be attacked at any time on the ground.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the skeleton dragon army, they helped them clean up a large part of the enemy, reducing their possible casualties to the minimum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    But in the heart of the road army, he couldn''t believe that Beizhai could win. After all, there was no support in Beizhai last night. There were no powers or even decent weapons.


    As long as the attacking forces are not "idiots", there will be no chance for Beizhai to survive.


    The best result is that all the people in Beizhai have run away, leaving only an empty city occupied.


    Otherwise, if nearly 100000 ordinary people on his side were slaughtered, he would still be a bit unbearable.


    Thinking of this, the road army is ready to fight, and intends to gather several fusion flame bombs to the attackers.


    However, as the flight distance approached, the road army suddenly found some "something wrong.".


    At that time, Beizhai was full of lights and voices, and many people were walking around.


    Through the bright fire, he could clearly see that there were many bodies around Beizhai. A large number of people wearing Beizhai logo were busy cleaning up the battlefield, which was similar to the situation in Xifeng fortress.


    Some people who have sharp eyes and know the road army even wave their hands at the army, as if they are happy to see the army coming.


    This makes the road army even more confused. What''s going on? Why have so many people died? And they don''t look like soldiers in Beizhai.


    When the road army was wondering, he saw the figure of Li Feng and a group of members of the Resistance Army. It seemed that they had come for some time.


    Since acquaintances are also there, the route army does not have to hesitate too much, and directly flies to the ground and comes to the center of the crowd.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back, wooden man..." Li Feng, who had a keen sense, was the first person to find the road army here.


    "No, no clue." Lu Jun shook his head, as if he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He immediately changed the topic: "what''s the situation here? Do you understand? "


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, Li Feng also knew that he could not ask more questions, so he nodded: "I understand clearly. They were attacked by unknown forces last night. There are a large number of enemies and a large number of powers exist."


    "But you''ve deployed some firepower guards and fire guns here before, which relieved a lot of their pressure."


    "What''s more, they also have some self-made traps, and a powerful third-order power player defends hard, which makes them miraculously hold here without much casualties."


    At the same time, from Li Feng''s tone, we can feel that he is very incredible.


    After all, it''s really like a miracle that Beizhai can keep this thing. If he hadn''t seen so many corpses, he would not have believed it.


    "Hold on? What about the casualties of the enemy? Can you know which force did it? " Lu Jun''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Although Beizhai has kept the stone hanging in his heart, he will never let go of attacking their enemies in any case.


    "Well Ninety nine percent of the surrounding bodies are the bodies of the attackers, and many of them have been buried. The specific number has not been calculated. "


    "But I don''t have a clue as to which force. I only know that they retreat after their attack is fruitless." Li Feng shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    Before the road army spoke, a figure suddenly came out: "I know their identity. If they don''t deliberately disguise, they must be shield soldiers of the Apocalypse order."


    "The only one who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to fight at the same time is Zhifu, Zhifei''s brother!"


    It was no one else who said this. It was the third-class old man who had been in the order of Apocalypse before.


    Ever since he joined the Resistance Army, he has been working hard and playing an important role in this battle.


    In the daytime, when he heard that there was an accident in Beizhai, he did not want to clean up the battlefield, so he volunteered and took the initiative to bring people to support with Li Feng.


    I didn''t expect that he was right to come here. Unexpectedly, he found the trace of the Apocalypse Knight Order by accident, which was also a help to the road army.


    "The order of apocalypse? Shield warrior? Do you know how to fly Lu Jun frowned and thought for a while. There were too many things recently, which made his brain a little hard to use.


    It was not until nearly ten seconds later that he showed a sudden realization: "was that young man I killed with you last time? Do you mean it was his brother and his men who came to avenge him in the early hours of the morning? "


    Although I haven''t spoken to the third-class old man for a long time, the Lu Jun is still very impressed by this funny old man.


    "Yes, he is! His brother''s name is Zhifu. His strength is very strong. There will be no one but him who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to attack at the same time! " The old man made a pledge to the road army."But it''s not right. You call them shield soldiers. It sounds like your special address."


    "But the last time we fought in Orly, they had similar shield fighters. Are they all from your side?" Li Feng couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Shield warriors are indeed unique to our black cliff region, because only we can produce large-scale stone shields after the end of the world. As for the reason why there are stone shields in the city of oli, it should be that they have done some trade with Zhifu before, otherwise there is no reason."


    "But these are not important now. The current problem is that he probably knows the cause of Zhifei''s death and begins to look for a chance to revenge. Although he failed this time, he certainly would not give up. He is a smart and persistent person." The old man seriously analyzed with Li Feng.


    "Is the knowledge of disaster you are talking about very powerful? How about me? How about their Apocalypse Knights compared to our rebels? " The army kept asking the old man questions.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t think that a person and force who can''t even attack Beizhai can be strong.


    You know, last night''s Beizhai was infinitely close to the "empty city". The Apocalypse Knights'' order sent 100000 people to besiege them. Tens of thousands of people died. The road army really didn''t want to say anything


    "Well Boss Lu, you can''t beat him to pieces. However, we can''t match the strength of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. If we really fight head-on, we can open three or seven. We three, they seven. " The old man of the third rank paid a compliment to the army before saying it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Oh? Why? How strong are the forces that can''t even defeat Beizhai? " Lu Jun was a little unconvinced to the old man''s words and thought that the old man was too exaggerated.


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    But in the heart of the road army, he couldn''t believe that Beizhai could win. After all, there was no support in Beizhai last night. There were no powers or even decent weapons.


    As long as the attacking forces are not "idiots", there will be no chance for Beizhai to survive.


    The best result is that all the people in Beizhai have run away, leaving only an empty city occupied.


    Otherwise, if nearly 100000 ordinary people on his side were slaughtered, he would still be a bit unbearable.


    Thinking of this, the road army is ready to fight, and intends to gather several fusion flame bombs to the attackers.


    However, as the flight distance approached, the road army suddenly found some "something wrong.".


    At that time, Beizhai was full of lights and voices, and many people were walking around.


    Through the bright fire, he could clearly see that there were many bodies around Beizhai. A large number of people wearing Beizhai logo were busy cleaning up the battlefield, which was similar to the situation in Xifeng fortress.


    Some people who have sharp eyes and know the road army even wave their hands at the army, as if they are happy to see the army coming.


    This makes the road army even more confused. What''s going on? Why have so many people died? And they don''t look like soldiers in Beizhai.


    When the road army was wondering, he saw the figure of Li Feng and a group of members of the Resistance Army. It seemed that they had come for some time.


    Since acquaintances are also there, the route army does not have to hesitate too much, and directly flies to the ground and comes to the center of the crowd.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back, wooden man..." Li Feng, who had a keen sense, was the first person to find the road army here.


    "No, no clue." Lu Jun shook his head, as if he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He immediately changed the topic: "what''s the situation here? Do you understand? "


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, Li Feng also knew that he could not ask more questions, so he nodded: "I understand clearly. They were attacked by unknown forces last night. There are a large number of enemies and a large number of powers exist."


    "But you''ve deployed some firepower guards and fire guns here before, which relieved a lot of their pressure."


    "What''s more, they also have some self-made traps, and a powerful third-order power player defends hard, which makes them miraculously hold here without much casualties."


    At the same time, from Li Feng''s tone, we can feel that he is very incredible.


    After all, it''s really like a miracle that Beizhai can keep this thing. If he hadn''t seen so many corpses, he would not have believed it.


    "Hold on? What about the casualties of the enemy? Can you know which force did it? " Lu Jun''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Although Beizhai has kept the stone hanging in his heart, he will never let go of attacking their enemies in any case.


    "Well Ninety nine percent of the surrounding bodies are the bodies of the attackers, and many of them have been buried. The specific number has not been calculated. "


    "But I don''t have a clue as to which force. I only know that they retreat after their attack is fruitless." Li Feng shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    Before the road army spoke, a figure suddenly came out: "I know their identity. If they don''t deliberately disguise, they must be shield soldiers of the Apocalypse order."


    "The only one who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to fight at the same time is Zhifu, Zhifei''s brother!"


    It was no one else who said this. It was the third-class old man who had been in the order of Apocalypse before.


    Ever since he joined the Resistance Army, he has been working hard and playing an important role in this battle.


    In the daytime, when he heard that there was an accident in Beizhai, he did not want to clean up the battlefield, so he volunteered and took the initiative to bring people to support with Li Feng.


    I didn''t expect that he was right to come here. Unexpectedly, he found the trace of the Apocalypse Knight Order by accident, which was also a help to the road army.


    "The order of apocalypse? Shield warrior? Do you know how to fly Lu Jun frowned and thought for a while. There were too many things recently, which made his brain a little hard to use.


    It was not until nearly ten seconds later that he showed a sudden realization: "was that young man I killed with you last time? Do you mean it was his brother and his men who came to avenge him in the early hours of the morning? "


    Although I haven''t spoken to the third-class old man for a long time, the Lu Jun is still very impressed by this funny old man."Yes, he is! His brother''s name is Zhifu. His strength is very strong. There will be no one but him who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to attack at the same time! " The old man made a pledge to the road army.


    "But it''s not right. You call them shield soldiers. It sounds like your special address."


    "But the last time we fought in Orly, they had similar shield fighters. Are they all from your side?" Li Feng couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Shield warriors are indeed unique to our black cliff region, because only we can produce large-scale stone shields after the end of the world. As for the reason why there are stone shields in the city of oli, it should be that they have done some trade with Zhifu before, otherwise there is no reason."


    "But these are not important now. The current problem is that he probably knows the cause of Zhifei''s death and begins to look for a chance to revenge. Although he failed this time, he certainly would not give up. He is a smart and persistent person." The old man seriously analyzed with Li Feng.


    "Is the knowledge of disaster you are talking about very powerful? How about me? How about their Apocalypse Knights compared to our rebels? " The army kept asking the old man questions.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t think that a person and force who can''t even attack Beizhai can be strong.


    You know, last night''s Beizhai was infinitely close to the "empty city". The Apocalypse Knights'' order sent 100000 people to besiege them. Tens of thousands of people died. The road army really didn''t want to say anything


    "Well Boss Lu, you can''t beat him to pieces. However, we can''t match the strength of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. If we really fight head-on, we can open three or seven. We three, they seven. " The old man of the third rank paid a compliment to the army before saying it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    "I don''t know! They are too strong! No way out! We can only escape in chaos! " Old five''s voice appears very helpless.


    No matter how many people they have, they will not be able to fight back once this happens.


    "I''m going to hell! Let''s disperse our people, how many can run, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Zhifu shouts at the surroundings, then looks at the old five beside him, "you go with me, take our powers."


    After issuing the final command, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon that was ready to attack him, and began to break through.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when such an order is issued, because it means that after all, they suffer heavy losses, even worse than before.


    But in the fight also can''t hit, hide also can''t hide the situation, know the disaster is really no way ah.


    If his people stay to fight back, it is estimated that none of them can survive. It is better to find a way to run away as soon as possible.


    As for the reason why he specifically told the fifth to follow him, he knew his situation. Without help, he could not leave the battlefield alone.


    Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    The same is true for the Apocalypse knights. They are the know your doom, and they are more important than the shield warriors. It''s very proper to ensure the survival rate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    He would never forget this figure, and whenever he thought about it, he would feel a faint pain because he saw the road army in the form of dragon.


    Since his departure in Tianhai City, he has been able to search for information about the road army through various clues and remote observation boards. It is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He brought all these monsters! His strength is stronger again! " Old five''s voice seems a little distorted, if you can see through the black robe, his eyes will stare at bleeding.


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Knowing the disaster, looking back, I don''t know what kind of nerves the old five has.


    "The road army is above us!" The old five patted the shoulder that knows the disaster and said a vicious voice.


    Through the direction pointed by the fifth, knowing the disaster also quickly locked in the figure of the road army, which made him startled.


    Because he has seen the strength of the road army. If he fights with the road army now, he feels that he has no chance of winning two levels. Naturally, he will feel very scared.


    Fortunately, the focus of the road army did not seem to be at the bottom. They just skimmed over the heads of Zhifu and Laowu and did not make any attacks.


    After the figure of the road army was far away, he swallowed his mouth and said, "you mean these monsters are all his bones? He found us so soon? "


    "Certainly, otherwise how could we have been attacked without any reason? What''s more, those monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all, and they were trying to protect him. This is not normal. " The fifth clenched his teeth and explained.


    Although he did not know why the road army did not let these bone dragons come out earlier to fight the infected body group in the previous battle.


    But now the road army and the bone dragon group are so close, there must be an extraordinary relationship.


    "Damn it! I am careless Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist, and his expression revealed endless anger.


    Instead of harming the army, the army seized the opportunity to beat him and hurt him.


    At the same time, he also had a bit of remorse, that is, when they left Beizhai, they should not leave so many traces, exposing their own position, so that the road army can follow them.


    However, he really didn''t know that the road army still had the ability of rapid surprise attack. Otherwise, he would not risk attacking Beizhai.


    But now regret what is late, can only pray that the road army will not find anything, so that they can leave here alive.


    "Don''t be angry. He may be looking for us. He must not be found by this pervert, or he will die miserably." The old five tried to endure the anger in his heart to remind him of the disaster.


    Because every time he saw the road army, he would think of the tragic situation of the fourth year before his death, which deeply tormented his heart.


    "I will take revenge! I will take revenge! There''s always a point where I''m going to work out the accounts with him. " Knowing disaster also gnawed his teeth. In his eyes, Lu Jun was the murderer who killed his brother.It''s a pity that he can''t get revenge when he knows the murderer is in front of him. It''s really a sad thing


    Fortunately, he was also a person who had experienced great storms and waves. He soon calmed down and continued to walk with the fifth and his confidants.


    The only difference is that they are so low-key that they dare not shout again for fear that they will be noticed by the road army.


    After all, in their present situation, as long as they are found, it will be a dead end.


    And the road army was just guessed by the fifth. He was really searching for the trace of knowing the disaster, trying to find out the known disaster and disintegrate the remnant forces of the whole Apocalypse order.


    But there are too many people below. They are all running around. It''s night again. If there is no definite target, it will be very difficult to find a person.


    After flying in the air for a circle, the road army still did not get any useful clues, so they simply let the bone dragons attack at will, as long as they can kill more people below.


    As for why he didn''t want to capture the prisoners this time, the reason is very simple. First, they don''t have ground troops now, so it''s very difficult to take them away even if they control them.


    Secondly, these Apocalypse knights are all from the black cliff region. They are different from the people in the green wind region, so it will be more troublesome to manage them.


    Therefore, after a little thought, the road army had no intention to capture them. Unless they could grasp the knowledge of the disaster, they would be defeated.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that No. 5 doesn''t know that he is also at the bottom, otherwise he will find out what he says


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "I''m going to hell! Let''s disperse our people, how many can run, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Zhifu shouts at the surroundings, then looks at the old five beside him, "you go with me, take our powers."


    After issuing the final command, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon that was ready to attack him, and began to break through.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when such an order is issued, because it means that after all, they suffer heavy losses, even worse than before.


    But in the fight also can''t hit, hide also can''t hide the situation, know the disaster is really no way ah.


    If his people stay to fight back, it is estimated that none of them can survive. It is better to find a way to run away as soon as possible.


    As for the reason why he specifically told the fifth to follow him, he knew his situation. Without help, he could not leave the battlefield alone.


    Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    The same is true for the Apocalypse knights. They are the know your doom, and they are more important than the shield warriors. It''s very proper to ensure the survival rate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    "I don''t know! They are too strong! No way out! We can only escape in chaos! " Old five''s voice appears very helpless.


    No matter how many people they have, they will not be able to fight back once this happens.


    "I''m going to hell! Let''s disperse our people, how many can run, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Zhifu shouts at the surroundings, then looks at the old five beside him, "you go with me, take our powers."


    After issuing the final command, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon that was ready to attack him, and began to break through.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when such an order is issued, because it means that after all, they suffer heavy losses, even worse than before.


    But in the fight also can''t hit, hide also can''t hide the situation, know the disaster is really no way ah.


    If his people stay to fight back, it is estimated that none of them can survive. It is better to find a way to run away as soon as possible.


    As for the reason why he specifically told the fifth to follow him, he knew his situation. Without help, he could not leave the battlefield alone.


    Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    The same is true for the Apocalypse knights. They are the know your doom, and they are more important than the shield warriors. It''s very proper to ensure the survival rate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    He would never forget this figure, and whenever he thought about it, he would feel a faint pain because he saw the road army in the form of dragon.


    Since his departure in Tianhai City, he has been able to search for information about the road army through various clues and remote observation boards. It is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He brought all these monsters! His strength is stronger again! " Old five''s voice seems a little distorted, if you can see through the black robe, his eyes will stare at bleeding.


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Knowing the disaster, looking back, I don''t know what kind of nerves the old five has.


    "The road army is above us!" The old five patted the shoulder that knows the disaster and said a vicious voice.


    Through the direction pointed by the fifth, knowing the disaster also quickly locked in the figure of the road army, which made him startled.


    Because he has seen the strength of the road army. If he fights with the road army now, he feels that he has no chance of winning two levels. Naturally, he will feel very scared.


    Fortunately, the focus of the road army did not seem to be at the bottom. They just skimmed over the heads of Zhifu and Laowu and did not make any attacks.


    After the figure of the road army was far away, he swallowed his mouth and said, "you mean these monsters are all his bones? He found us so soon? ""Certainly, otherwise how could we have been attacked without any reason? What''s more, those monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all, and they were trying to protect him. This is not normal. " The fifth clenched his teeth and explained.


    Although he did not know why the road army did not let these bone dragons come out earlier to fight the infected body group in the previous battle.


    But now the road army and the bone dragon group are so close, there must be an extraordinary relationship.


    "Damn it! I am careless Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist, and his expression revealed endless anger.


    Instead of harming the army, the army seized the opportunity to beat him and hurt him.


    At the same time, he also had a bit of remorse, that is, when they left Beizhai, they should not leave so many traces, exposing their own position, so that the road army can follow them.


    However, he really didn''t know that the road army still had the ability of rapid surprise attack. Otherwise, he would not risk attacking Beizhai.


    But now regret what is late, can only pray that the road army will not find anything, so that they can leave here alive.


    "Don''t be angry. He may be looking for us. He must not be found by this pervert, or he will die miserably." The old five tried to endure the anger in his heart to remind him of the disaster.


    Because every time he saw the road army, he would think of the tragic situation of the fourth year before his death, which deeply tormented his heart.


    "I will take revenge! I will take revenge! There''s always a point where I''m going to work out the accounts with him. " Knowing disaster also gnawed his teeth. In his eyes, Lu Jun was the murderer who killed his brother.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get revenge when he knows the murderer is in front of him. It''s really a sad thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    Then the road army waved, indicating that the night devil would follow him with a large army of bone dragons. Li Feng and the old man were going to the tribes in Beizhai.


    After the separation, the road army did not delay for a second and returned to Xifeng fortress all the way.


    By this time, Xifeng fortress had almost finished the battlefield, and only a part of the corpses on the ground remained. It was estimated that it would be cleaned up in a few hours.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Now they are like a dead grass, any bit of wind may make them lie down.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are the same, even if they are strong and strong, but they can not withstand such high-intensity work


    In order to prevent the sudden death of these soldiers, the road army just returned to give them the order to rest collectively.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, the road army is responsible for cleaning up the skeleton dragons. Anyway, they are undead creatures and hardly need to rest.


    In addition, they just need to eat the corpses in order to clean up the battlefield. It''s very convenient and suitable for this job.


    After all the soldiers and all kinds of creatures went to rest, the road army gathered together the backbone members of the Resistance Army and prepared to discuss with them the recent development.


    Because Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still in a coma, and Li Feng is not with the third-class old man, there are very few people present, and they seem to be a little lonely.


    But the road army didn''t care about it. He glanced at the familiar faces and opened his mouth slightly: "we have been working hard these days. After these battles, we have suffered a lot. All places need to be repaired. There are a lot of things to be done. Now I want to hear your thoughts and plans. If you have anything to report, you can also tell me."


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    Then the road army waved, indicating that the night devil would follow him with a large army of bone dragons. Li Feng and the old man were going to the tribes in Beizhai.


    After the separation, the road army did not delay for a second and returned to Xifeng fortress all the way.


    By this time, Xifeng fortress had almost finished the battlefield, and only a part of the corpses on the ground remained. It was estimated that it would be cleaned up in a few hours.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Now they are like a dead grass, any bit of wind may make them lie down.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are the same, even if they are strong and strong, but they can not withstand such high-intensity work


    In order to prevent the sudden death of these soldiers, the road army just returned to give them the order to rest collectively.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, the road army is responsible for cleaning up the skeleton dragons. Anyway, they are undead creatures and hardly need to rest.


    In addition, they just need to eat the corpses in order to clean up the battlefield. It''s very convenient and suitable for this job.


    After all the soldiers and all kinds of creatures went to rest, the road army gathered together the backbone members of the Resistance Army and prepared to discuss with them the recent development.


    Because Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still in a coma, and Li Feng is not with the third-class old man, there are very few people present, and they seem to be a little lonely.


    But the road army didn''t care about it. He glanced at the familiar faces and opened his mouth slightly: "we have been working hard these days. After these battles, we have suffered a lot. All places need to be repaired. There are a lot of things to be done. Now I want to hear your thoughts and plans. If you have anything to report, you can also tell me."Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    Then the road army waved, indicating that the night devil would follow him with a large army of bone dragons. Li Feng and the old man were going to the tribes in Beizhai.


    After the separation, the road army did not delay for a second and returned to Xifeng fortress all the way.


    By this time, Xifeng fortress had almost finished the battlefield, and only a part of the corpses on the ground remained. It was estimated that it would be cleaned up in a few hours.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Now they are like a dead grass, any bit of wind may make them lie down.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are the same, even if they are strong and strong, but they can not withstand such high-intensity work


    In order to prevent the sudden death of these soldiers, the road army just returned to give them the order to rest collectively.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, the road army is responsible for cleaning up the skeleton dragons. Anyway, they are undead creatures and hardly need to rest.


    In addition, they just need to eat the corpses in order to clean up the battlefield. It''s very convenient and suitable for this job.


    After all the soldiers and all kinds of creatures went to rest, the road army gathered together the backbone members of the Resistance Army and prepared to discuss with them the recent development.


    Because Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still in a coma, and Li Feng is not with the third-class old man, there are very few people present, and they seem to be a little lonely.


    But the road army didn''t care about it. He glanced at the familiar faces and opened his mouth slightly: "we have been working hard these days. After these battles, we have suffered a lot. All places need to be repaired. There are a lot of things to be done. Now I want to hear your thoughts and plans. If you have anything to report, you can also tell me."


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    Then the road army waved, indicating that the night devil would follow him with a large army of bone dragons. Li Feng and the old man were going to the tribes in Beizhai.


    After the separation, the road army did not delay for a second and returned to Xifeng fortress all the way.


    By this time, Xifeng fortress had almost finished the battlefield, and only a part of the corpses on the ground remained. It was estimated that it would be cleaned up in a few hours.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Now they are like a dead grass, any bit of wind may make them lie down.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are the same, even if they are strong and strong, but they can not withstand such high-intensity work


    In order to prevent the sudden death of these soldiers, the road army just returned to give them the order to rest collectively.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, the road army is responsible for cleaning up the skeleton dragons. Anyway, they are undead creatures and hardly need to rest.


    In addition, they just need to eat the corpses in order to clean up the battlefield. It''s very convenient and suitable for this job.


    After all the soldiers and all kinds of creatures went to rest, the road army gathered together the backbone members of the Resistance Army and prepared to discuss with them the recent development.


    Because Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still in a coma, and Li Feng is not with the third-class old man, there are very few people present, and they seem to be a little lonely.


    But the road army didn''t care about it. He glanced at the familiar faces and opened his mouth slightly: "we have been working hard these days. After these battles, we have suffered a lot. All places need to be repaired. There are a lot of things to be done. Now I want to hear your thoughts and plans. If you have anything to report, you can also tell me."Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    "It can''t be strengthened..." Lu Jun laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t have any stock on me now. I can only send the people who belonged to Beizhai back. Before that, why don''t you stay here to help me have a look?"


    "Well I don''t mind. It''s up to you. " Li Feng agreed to the road army.


    "I''ll stay with him to make sure there''s no problem." The old man of the third rank echoed.


    "Well, that''s it. We won''t go down. When order is restored Here, you can go back to Xifeng fortress by yourself." Lu Jun pointed to the location of Xifeng fortress and said.


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Therefore, the army did not hesitate for a long time. They directly opened the supply boxes they had obtained and planned to open them all in one day.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of the westerly fortress, finally at this moment to restore calm, everything is back on track.


    Except for the bony dragons, who were cleaning up the remains of the bodies outside in the dark, there was no more noise.


    At the same time, on the other side, Baqi and others finally returned to their camp area overnight after a day''s journey.


    This is also the territory managed by their eight tribes, and there are no chaotic forces and monsters around.


    In fact, if the normal speed, they can not return in such a short time, after all, nearly 500 kilometers apart.


    But after leaving Beizhai, they were lucky enough to catch a group of nocturnal beasts and ride them successfully.


    With the help of these nocturnal beasts, their speed has increased by seven or eight times.


    They had to walk five or six days, but it took them only 20 hours to get there.


    Finally, in the case of more than a dozen nocturnal beasts, they all returned to the camp safely without much effort.


    Of course, this result has something to do with their relatively small number of personnel. Their targets are small and they are not easy to be attacked.


    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill them all along the way.


    However, after returning to the camp, Baqi did not stop his own pace, because even if he summoned all his subordinates, he did not have enough strength to pose any real threat to the road army.


    So after a little rest, they went to the eight divisions without stopping.


    What Baqi is looking for is the regional manager of the eight tribes in this position. He wants to ask for the support of a group of eight members.


    After several hours of driving, they finally arrived at the branch, close to the center of Qingfeng district.


    There is no large-scale gathering place or city, only an unprotected camp set up by a large number of eight members.


    The significance of existence is to let the eight members of this region have a place where they can get together, where they can accept the tasks conveyed by the eight members or exchange the information obtained.


    There is no convoy, because every member of the eight tribes has the ability to protect himself.


    There are not many physical buildings, which can ensure that they can give up here at any time, even if they are attacked by monsters.


    We can clearly see that the liquidity here is very strong. Maybe today is here and tomorrow will be the next place.


    Although Baqi has some status in the eight ministries, it is still difficult for him to meet the regional managers.


    It was not until near noon the next day that he reported the news he had received, including the rise of the rebel army.


    However, the regional manager obviously didn''t believe what Baqi said. He thought Baqi was too exaggerated. He didn''t think that the power would be so strong that even millions of infected people could resist it.


    And in fact, it''s normal that no one would believe that it happened, as long as they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Now it''s Baqi''s turn to be worried. He has wasted all his strength to come back. If he can''t convince the regional manager, his plan can''t be carried out.


    But now he has no evidence to prove that what he said is true, so he once fell into a tangle.


    Finally, Baqi could only use his own identity to guarantee that he would be willing to accept any form of punishment as long as he said something wrong.


    Under Baqi''s "bitter entreaties", the regional managers had a little thought and were willing to provide 50 members of the eight ministries to Baqi.


    Because he felt that at such a time, no one would make fun of his own future. With the strength of Baqi, he was not like a man without brains.


    But these members were not sent to Baqi to fight, but to collect information about the road army and the rebel army.


    As long as they confirm that what Baqi said is true, the regional managers will pass on the information obtained and hand it to their headquarters for processing.


    After all, if the road army and the Resistance Army are strong enough, they can''t solve the problem only by their own branch, and the headquarters must take action.


    And Baqi is also satisfied with the result. As long as the regional manager is willing to send someone to him, there is hope for everything.


    So Baqi didn''t stay too long. With the 50 people responsible for collecting information and his hundreds of subordinates, Baqi began to rush to the wolf smoke city.


    This time, they don''t have to walk or ride nocturnal animals, because eight of them have developed a kind of riding beast that can drive long-distance and fast, which is much better than nocturnal animals.


    However, to be honest, Baqi has hardly had a good rest since he began to think about dealing with the road army.


    After all, they are fighting in addition to the road. Sometimes they can''t eat a hot meal for several days. Who can stand thisBut they dare not show any dissatisfaction, because Baqi will not hesitate to kill anyone who drags him down.


    In this way, they went back to the wolf smoke city in only a dozen hours under the condition of fast driving.


    This also means that apart from the miscellaneous time, it took only two days for Baqi to solve the problems that would have taken a week to complete.


    He thought that he could take advantage of the road army and the Eighth Army to attack again during the recovery period, so as to maximize the results of the war, otherwise he didn''t need to fight like this.


    But let Baqi surprise is that he found after entering the wolf smoke City, Zhifu and the fifth did not come back.


    In the city of wolf smoke, there are not even a few powers except some garrison soldiers and a large number of survivors who have no real combat power.


    It''s Baqi''s turn to wonder, because according to the speed before, Zhifu and the fifth man should be able to come back. How come they haven''t seen anyone? Is something on the way delayed?


    Helpless, Baqi can only take his people to stay in the city of wolf smoke and so on, temporarily nothing can be done.


    If he knew that Zhizao and Laowu were intercepted by the road army on the way, there were few shield soldiers left and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that he would collapse directly.


    Because in this way, the wolf smoke city will lose its vitality, and it will take a long time to mobilize and recover its forces, and there is no way to organize troops to attack at all.


    This also means that it is useless for him to rush in so early, or wait for the Apocalypse knights to be assembled again


    On the other side, the road army''s work of opening the supply box is coming to an end.


    After a day or so busy, he finally opened these millions of supply boxes one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    There are 770000 level d supply boxes, 1.9 million level C supply boxes, 620000 level B supply boxes, 110000 level a supply boxes, 762 level s supply boxes, 41 super level supply boxes and 3 research level supply boxes.


    From the number of these supply boxes, we can see how many infected and Zerg creatures the road army and others killed in the previous battle.


    And it''s only when they are killed by the road army and the rebel army, such as being killed by Xiaowan''s mutant creatures and the bone dragon army, which will not be counted.


    In the end, after some statistics, the reward of the d-level supply box for the Lu army was 724200, 56070, and 21200, respectively.


    There were 192000 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 420000 pieces of dragon coins and 680000 points of dragon title.


    These are major materials, which are often used by the road army, and other miscellaneous things are not included in the statistics.


    But to tell you the truth, these 100000 dinosaur eggs alone surprised the road army.


    To know that he has no more than 100000 dinosaurs, now his strength is really doubled.


    Ostrichosaurs alone can assign one to all members of the rebel army, and maybe even the peripheral members can get one.


    However, if you want to hatch all these dinosaurs, you need more than a dozen nests.


    And it''s going to take a lot of crystals to enhance their strength, which is a big problem.


    However, in order to improve their strength, the Lu army can''t do without incubation. We should know that ostrichosaurs and Beitian pterosaurs can become the main force after evolution.


    As for the virus antibody infection, there is nothing to say. Neither the road army nor the rebel army can use so much.


    However, the Lu army had a very bold idea, that is, to sell these extra infected virus antibodies and let the more friendly forces exchange crystal stones.


    It''s also a quick way to get crystal stones, and it can prevent people from dying of some small virus infections.


    As for whether he will expose his secret by selling these infected virus antibodies, Lu Jun is not worried at all.


    Because only the weak will worry about the disclosure of secrets, the strong just want to move on.


    The most important thing is that with the remaining technology in the human world, it is very difficult to analyze and replicate the substances in the antibody of infected virus.


    If we don''t talk about the distance, we can''t do it by ourselves, and it''s even more unlikely that the several forces we know around us can''t do it.


    What''s more, the d-level infected virus antibody is not a secret of Lu Jun. he also has C, B, a, s levels


    The reward for the supply box of level C dragoons included 104600 eggs of variant Jialong, 79864 eggs of Triangle dragon, 214846 dragon arms and 189420 antibodies of class C infected virus.


    There are 981380 dragon coins, 1348500 dragon titles, 593447 dragon saddles and 96321 special grenades.


    There are also a lot of small items, which take up a large part of the space in the armed module, which gives the road army some headache.


    Moreover, there are more dinosaurs in the C-level supply tank than in the d-level dinosaurs, so the expansion of the brood nest will be about ten more


    The rewards for the supply box of level B dragoons included 43520 eggs with swollen head, 37510 eggs with Utah steal, and 449440 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 61220 antibodies against the B-stage infection virus, 93370 medical kits and 16410 member rings.


    There are 31520 firepower guards, 28410 reconnaissance guards, 34740 guns, 171640 dragon coins and 23433700 dragon titles.


    These firepower defense facilities really scared the road army. He felt that this time he could use these defense facilities to build a steel defense line along the Xifeng fortress and several gathering places, which was equivalent to condensing all the gathering places under his control.


    Of course, this is only the initial idea. How to implement it remains to be discussed.


    There are 955 scythe eggs, 834 Abali eggs, 866 Chinese steal eggs and 929 Majun eggs.


    There are 977 thunderstorms, 538 frozen skin, 945 copies, 732 blades, 624 and 865 respectively.


    There are 1239 bottles of physical reagents, 1310 pieces of brain expansion bracelets, 1220 bottles of A-level virus antibodies, 1197 of ability increase rings and 1526 bottles of brain reagents.


    In addition, there are 512400 dragon titles and 329300 dragon coins.


    You can see that the A-level supply box provides a lot of equipment. It is estimated that after the war, the members of the Resistance Army on the side of the road army will be able to change their things again.Besides, there are many A-class dinosaurs with good combat power. Once hatched, they don''t need to eat crystal stones to have combat power. This is what the army is short of at present.


    More than 700 S-level dragon riding supply boxes received 67 special storm eggs, 140 pterosaur eggs and 92 Thunder Dragon eggs.


    There were 123 bottles of antibody against S-level infection virus, 322 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 224 bottles of physical expansion reagent, 694500 pieces of dragon coin, and 1112000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 94, dragon chip - damage light 111, dragon chip - flying wing cut 72, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 85, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 78, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 102, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 89.


    The Aeolus pterosaurs in these supply boxes were the most surprising to the road army. With more than 100 Aeolus pterosaurs and tens of thousands of Beitian pterosaurs acquired in the front, his air combat began to take shape.


    If combined with the skeleton dragon army of night demon, I believe that no one can beat them in the air of Qingfeng region, and they can do whatever they like in a short time.


    Of course, this is based on the hatching of dinosaur eggs. It takes a long time, but it still can''t be done now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The supplies from the 41 super level dragoons'' supply boxes were 17 mass portal gates, 16 high-level brain expansion reagents, 74 high-level enclosure walls, 15 high-level physical expansion reagents, 712 strategic points and 523 research sites.


    There are also two varieties of shark tooth dragon eggs, one on variety, Dragon Technology chip super dust storm * 3, Dragon Technology chip super keel chain * 4, Dragon Technology chip super crazy addiction * 3.


    This time, a large carnivorous dragon named squadentosaurus was added, which was the first time that the Lu army acquired it.


    It is 14 meters long and weighs 12 tons. It is slightly larger than the southern giant dragon.


    The main features are extremely sharp and shark like long teeth, large and skull like anterior orbital foramen, relatively short forelimbs, large and long skull bones, narrow face in proportion, thin trunk, and slightly short hind limbs.


    The only drawback may be that the brain capacity is small, there is no independent thinking ability, and the handling of events is relatively rigid.


    But under the unique command of the road army, these are not big problems.


    What Lu Jun is afraid of is that dinosaurs can''t beat the enemy, not that dinosaurs have no brains


    As for the upper dragon, needless to say, there is one dragon training module in the road army, and it has been hatched.


    However, because Shanglong was a marine creature, it could not play any strength on land, so the road army had no chance to call it out to fight.


    This also means that the upper dragon is more chicken ribs and can only support the scene in the dragon training module. It has no practical effect, even if another one is hatched.


    Because there is no sea area in Qingfeng area, the road army will not go too far to fight, let alone put the target in the sea.


    Therefore, the Lu army was thinking about whether to hatch the second upper dragon, or to keep it first. Don''t waste the rare incubation time and position.


    However, after a little thought, Lu Jun decided to hatch the three super dinosaurs together.


    Although it can''t be used now, it''s still good to have more combat power at the end of the changeable situation. It may depend on these two dragons to play a role one day.


    In addition to these super dinosaurs, there are also several super dragon skills.


    Among them, the role of super sandstorm is to let dinosaurs take themselves as the center, summon a strong sandstorm, covering the whole battlefield, changing the terrain and weather of the battlefield.


    Sandstorm will hit the enemy randomly. Any land dragon can learn from it. It can be used without sand.


    The purpose of the super keel chain is to let the dinosaur stretch out its own extra bones, control the enemy, or lock it, so that the enemy can''t escape through the displacement ability.


    This is a rare dragon control skill. It seems OK, but I don''t know what the actual effect will be.


    Super maniac''s function is to stare at a creature and gnaw with teeth. The damage of each attack will be superimposed. The bigger the enemy is, the higher the damage will be. It''s a pure attacking dragon skill.


    The only drawback is that you need a very close distance to use. If you can''t get close to the enemy, this dragon skill is a chicken rib.


    However, considering the effects of the above three dragon techniques, Lu Jun came up with a good combination.


    It is to let dinosaurs use sandstorm to block the enemy''s line of sight and interfere with the enemy''s judgment.


    Then they take the opportunity to approach the enemy, use the keel chain to control the enemy, so that the enemy is passive.


    Finally, he takes advantage of the opportunity to use a maniac, grabs the enemy for a burst of biting, so as to achieve the purpose of heavy damage to the enemy.


    With the close cooperation of these three dragon techniques, even if the enemy''s strength is relatively strong, it is believed that they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    And these are just the three dragon skills you have just acquired. If you use them with other dragon skills, the power will be doubled.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this time, the road army also obtained a kind of object called high section wall. From the name, it can be seen that it is some kind of defense facilities similar to the wall.


    Sure enough, after a scan of the data eye, the road army learned that each high section of the wall was 20 meters high and 5 kilometers long, which could serve as the basic wall.


    And this kind of fence is already built, just need to find the right place to put it, do not need other messy operation.


    Although it can''t be used now, it''s still good to have more combat power at the end of the changeable situation. It may depend on these two dragons to play a role one day.


    In addition to these super dinosaurs, there are also several super dragon skills.


    Among them, the role of super sandstorm is to let dinosaurs take themselves as the center, summon a strong sandstorm, covering the whole battlefield, changing the terrain and weather of the battlefield.


    Sandstorm will hit the enemy randomly. Any land dragon can learn from it. It can be used without sand.


    The purpose of the super keel chain is to let the dinosaur stretch out its own extra bones, control the enemy, or lock it, so that the enemy can''t escape through the displacement ability.


    This is a rare dragon control skill. It seems OK, but I don''t know what the actual effect will be.Super maniac''s function is to stare at a creature and gnaw with teeth. The damage of each attack will be superimposed. The bigger the enemy is, the higher the damage will be. It''s a pure attacking dragon skill.


    The only drawback is that you need a very close distance to use. If you can''t get close to the enemy, this dragon skill is a chicken rib.


    However, considering the effects of the above three dragon techniques, Lu Jun came up with a good combination.


    It is to let dinosaurs use sandstorm to block the enemy''s line of sight and interfere with the enemy''s judgment.


    Then they take the opportunity to approach the enemy, use the keel chain to control the enemy, so that the enemy is passive.


    Finally, he takes advantage of the opportunity to use a maniac, grabs the enemy for a burst of biting, so as to achieve the purpose of heavy damage to the enemy.


    With the close cooperation of these three dragon techniques, even if the enemy''s strength is relatively strong, it is believed that they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    And these are just the three dragon skills you have just acquired. If you use them with other dragon skills, the power will be doubled.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this time, the road army also obtained a kind of object called high section wall. From the name, it can be seen that it is some kind of defense facilities similar to the wall.


    And these are just the three dragon skills you have just acquired. If you use them with other dragon skills, the power will be doubled.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this time, the road army also obtained a kind of object called high section wall. From the name, it can be seen that it is some kind of defense facilities similar to the wall.


    Sure enough, after a scan of the data eye, the road army learned that each high section of the wall was 20 meters high and 5 kilometers long, which could serve as the basic wall.


    And this kind of fence is already built, just need to find the right place to put it, do not need other messy operation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The supplies from the 41 super level dragoons'' supply boxes were 17 mass portal gates, 16 high-level brain expansion reagents, 74 high-level enclosure walls, 15 high-level physical expansion reagents, 712 strategic points and 523 research sites.


    There are also two varieties of shark tooth dragon eggs, one on variety, Dragon Technology chip super dust storm * 3, Dragon Technology chip super keel chain * 4, Dragon Technology chip super crazy addiction * 3.


    This time, a large carnivorous dragon named squadentosaurus was added, which was the first time that the Lu army acquired it.


    It is 14 meters long and weighs 12 tons. It is slightly larger than the southern giant dragon.


    The main features are extremely sharp and shark like long teeth, large and skull like anterior orbital foramen, relatively short forelimbs, large and long skull bones, narrow face in proportion, thin trunk, and slightly short hind limbs.


    The only drawback may be that the brain capacity is small, there is no independent thinking ability, and the handling of events is relatively rigid.


    But under the unique command of the road army, these are not big problems.


    What Lu Jun is afraid of is that dinosaurs can''t beat the enemy, not that dinosaurs have no brains


    As for the upper dragon, needless to say, there is one dragon training module in the road army, and it has been hatched.


    However, because Shanglong was a marine creature, it could not play any strength on land, so the road army had no chance to call it out to fight.


    This also means that the upper dragon is more chicken ribs and can only support the scene in the dragon training module. It has no practical effect, even if another one is hatched.


    Because there is no sea area in Qingfeng area, the road army will not go too far to fight, let alone put the target in the sea.


    Therefore, the Lu army was thinking about whether to hatch the second upper dragon, or to keep it first. Don''t waste the rare incubation time and position.


    However, after a little thought, Lu Jun decided to hatch the three super dinosaurs together.


    Although it can''t be used now, it''s still good to have more combat power at the end of the changeable situation. It may depend on these two dragons to play a role one day.


    In addition to these super dinosaurs, there are also several super dragon skills.


    Among them, the role of super sandstorm is to let dinosaurs take themselves as the center, summon a strong sandstorm, covering the whole battlefield, changing the terrain and weather of the battlefield.


    Sandstorm will hit the enemy randomly. Any land dragon can learn from it. It can be used without sand.


    The purpose of the super keel chain is to let the dinosaur stretch out its own extra bones, control the enemy, or lock it, so that the enemy can''t escape through the displacement ability.


    This is a rare dragon control skill. It seems OK, but I don''t know what the actual effect will be.


    Super maniac''s function is to stare at a creature and gnaw with teeth. The damage of each attack will be superimposed. The bigger the enemy is, the higher the damage will be. It''s a pure attacking dragon skill.


    The only drawback is that you need a very close distance to use. If you can''t get close to the enemy, this dragon skill is a chicken rib.


    However, considering the effects of the above three dragon techniques, Lu Jun came up with a good combination.


    It is to let dinosaurs use sandstorm to block the enemy''s line of sight and interfere with the enemy''s judgment.


    Then they take the opportunity to approach the enemy, use the keel chain to control the enemy, so that the enemy is passive.


    Finally, he takes advantage of the opportunity to use a maniac, grabs the enemy for a burst of biting, so as to achieve the purpose of heavy damage to the enemy.


    With the close cooperation of these three dragon techniques, even if the enemy''s strength is relatively strong, it is believed that they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    And these are just the three dragon skills you have just acquired. If you use them with other dragon skills, the power will be doubled.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this time, the road army also obtained a kind of object called high section wall. From the name, it can be seen that it is some kind of defense facilities similar to the wall.


    Sure enough, after a scan of the data eye, the road army learned that each high section of the wall was 20 meters high and 5 kilometers long, which could serve as the basic wall.


    And this kind of fence is already built, just need to find the right place to put it, do not need other messy operation.


    "Congratulations on winning reverse Rubik''s cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box, which have never been seen by the first three kinds of road army. The strategic points and research points can obtain more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After being excited for a moment, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned three newly acquired items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range after rotating one circle, back to five minutes ago. ¡¿


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough crystal as energy, a city can be produced in situ, which can accommodate one million people. ¡¿


    [fury reagent: it can be used by the fourth level and above powers. It can increase the brain and body regions by 20% in a short time, lasting for five minutes, without side effects. ]It can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables, among which the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, can reverse time, and belongs to the life-saving thing.


    The Star City drawings are not helpful to the battle, but they can build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only the literal meaning. The concrete effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used to know.


    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    Generally speaking, these three kinds of items can be used by the road army, and it doesn''t waste him to kill the destruction guards


    It can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables, among which the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, can reverse time, and belongs to the life-saving thing.


    The Star City drawings are not helpful to the battle, but they can build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only the literal meaning. The concrete effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used to know.


    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    Generally speaking, these three kinds of items can be used by the road army, and it doesn''t waste him to kill the destruction guards


    After the road army opened all the supply boxes, his current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding commander


    Dragon Title: 10000008635419


    ability: third level brain domain ability, third level body domain ability person


    brain domain value development: 47%


    body value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    strength evaluation: s level


    strength evaluation www.mylovenove l.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    But even so, Lu Jun was also satisfied that the millions of crystal stones should be able to sustain the dinosaur culture he had acquired.


    In spite of the quantity of these stones, if all of them were sold, the Lu army would surely get a lot of dragon coins.


    But it is impossible for Lu Jun to sell such a rare thing. If there is a channel, he would like to buy more


    "Well Boss Lu, since you''ve collected them, we''ll go to other places to see if we can help you... " A member of the rebel army said something to the road army.


    "Well, go ahead. It''s hard for you." The army waved.


    After getting the approval of the road army, the members of the rebel army ran away as fast as possible.


    As long as they don''t count the stones, they will do anything


    Looking at the back of the members leaving, the road army turned to the butcher: "what happened yesterday? How are our wounded? "


    "Nothing. Everything''s OK." The butcher shook his head. "Those wounded have the best medical treatment, and all kinds of power blessings. As long as there is no disability, they should be able to recover in these days, and they can join the battle again soon."


    "In addition, all the bodies of our companions have been buried. They are at the top of the mountain east of Xifeng fortress. We call it the holy mountain. When you were not there yesterday, I just arranged some ceremonies for most people to witness this scene."


    "Well, when I''m done with my work, I''ll perfect these rituals, and I''ll never forget those who died for our rebels." The road army gave a heavy nod.


    Then he and the butcher fell into a brief silence. After all, whenever we talk about casualties, it is a heavy topic.


    A few seconds later, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and gently raised his head: "what happened to what I asked the night devil to do? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Talking about the night devil, the butcher gave a bitter smile: "you didn''t see yesterday, that guy made too much noise. He stayed with the captured Zerg creatures all the time, and he didn''t let us get close to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He made a lot of noise around him."


    "Oh? Did he succeed? Are those two Zerg creatures dead or controlled? " Lu Jun''s tone is a little excited.


    Although the two super level creatures are nothing to him now, he is very happy to think that he can use siwak''s troops to fight him in the future


    "I don''t know. He has to see you before he says that the two Zerg leaders have nothing to do with them After all, it has not finished the task of killing the dragon in the morning. After all, it has not been a long time for me to finish the task


    "Well, I agree with what you said, but one thing I have to say is that with our current human strength, it is basically difficult to survive in the end of the world, even if it is no stronger. Sometimes, we still have to rely on the strength of foreign nations to achieve a win-win situation. In fact, we all want to survive." Lu Jun explained to the butcher in a low voice.


    Indeed, the orcs, night demons, and elves who followed him had only one purpose, that is, they wanted to protect their own group in the end of the world and live well.


    "I know, I all know, if it wasn''t for them, there would have been nothing wrong with the rebels after these battles. I''m not complaining. I''ll just mention it casually. What''s our next plan?" The butcher shifted the subject directly.


    "The plan is to repair the Xifeng fortress first, which is our foundation. We must be stable, and then clear away the enemies around. I have the idea of enclosing all the gathering places into a huge city stretching hundreds of kilometers, so as to ensure that we can have a firm foothold in the Qingfeng area." Lu Jun told the butcher that he had some immature ideas.


    "Connected? Hundreds of kilometers? It needs a lot of city walls. It''s a big project. With our current manpower and resources, it sounds a bit hung up... " The butcher scratched his head and couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the road army.


    "The city wall is not a problem. I''m ready. Now I''m going to do a good job of surveying the surrounding areas and looking for the best connection point. You can follow up on this matter and put this idea on the agenda as soon as possible, because I always have a premonition that there will be chaos in the end of the world." Lu Jun raised his head, looked at some bright sky, some dignified expression.


    He didn''t mean to scare the butcher, but now it has been a while since the first blood mist. It is likely that a second blood mist will appear soon.


    Even the first blood mist monster''s promotion is so big, it means that after the second blood mist monster will grow up to what kind of appearance.


    Although the road army does not have the basis for the second blood fog, it is certainly not wrong to prepare for it in advance, so as to avoid being in a hurry or something.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll discuss it with you when it''s ready. But to be honest, boss Lu, when I was with you, it was just because I was about to die. I really didn''t expect that we would have this day. Your growth rate is more amazing than this last world." The butcher couldn''t help sighing, with a trace of undisguised praise for the road army."Ha ha." Lu Jun looked up and laughed and patted the butcher on the shoulder. "This is just the beginning. We will go further in the future. You just need to live well and witness all this."


    "OK, boss Lu, I''ll wait. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down to see their work first. If there''s no one to follow, they can''t do anything well." The butcher pointed to the rebels in the distance who were busy repairing Xifeng fortress with slave laborers.


    "Well, go down. I have something else to do. You can help me distribute these to everyone. It''s a reward for their recent hard work."


    He said that the road army took out a large number of newly acquired weapons and equipment from the armed module, as well as food boxes, medical boxes and hand grenades, until they filled up a large area around them and piled up like hills.


    These things are too much for the road army to use up. It is better to take them out to improve the fighting effectiveness of the members of the Resistance Army than to put them in the armed module.


    "This..." Looking at this scene, the butcher almost lost his wits. He really didn''t expect that the road army would move out so many things after a disagreement.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve got so many here that I can''t get it." He patted the butcher on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "No, boss Lu, can''t you wait in and take it out How far will it take to get there... " The butcher pointed to the road ahead in a melancholy way.


    "Well, you let them come and move slowly with you. I''m not in a hurry." The road army said it and walked away with a smile, leaving only the butcher who looked at the tons of supplies in a daze.


    After leaving, the Lu army went directly into Xifeng fortress and found the supervisor who had been in charge of management recently.


    Because if he wants to know the losses suffered by Xifeng fortress in front of him, he can only find the supervisor to understand.


    Seeing the army approaching it, the supervisor was startled. After a few seconds, he responded and lowered his head heavily: "Lord, you are here..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something." Lu Jun patted the supervisor to show him to straighten up.


    But the supervisor was still a little stiff, and continued to bow his head: "Lord, you say..."


    Looking at the governor''s appearance, Lu Jun immediately entered the main topic: "I want to know how many buildings we lost in the battle of the last two days, and what is the restoration now?"


    Under the question of the road army, the supervisor thought for a moment and then said slowly: "we have damaged 147 buildings, of which 74 buildings have been preliminarily repaired, 32 buildings are completely irreparable, 41 buildings are to be repaired. Most of the irreparable are the sentry towers, which will not affect the operation of our Xifeng fortress. Please rest assured, Lord."


    The supervisor''s detailed reply made the army feel relieved and gave him a general understanding of the current situation.


    However, the destruction of the more than 30 sentry towers is still very distressing to him.


    Although the quantity is not large, it costs him a lot of strategic points


    "No, boss Lu, can''t you wait in and take it out How far will it take to get there... " The butcher pointed to the road ahead in a melancholy way.


    "Well, you let them come and move slowly with you. I''m not in a hurry." The road army said it and walked away with a smile, leaving only the butcher who looked at the tons of supplies in a daze.


    After leaving, the Lu army went directly into Xifeng fortress and found the supervisor who had been in charge of management recently.


    Because if he wants to know the losses suffered by Xifeng fortress in front of him, he can only find the supervisor to understand.


    Seeing the army approaching it, the supervisor was startled. After a few seconds, he responded and lowered his head heavily: "Lord, you are here..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something." Lu Jun patted the supervisor to show him to straighten up.


    But the supervisor was still a little stiff, and continued to bow his head: "Lord, you say..."


    Looking at the governor''s appearance, Lu Jun immediately entered the main topic: "I want to know how many buildings we lost in the battle of the last two days, and what is the restoration now?"


    Under the question of the road army, the supervisor thought for a moment and then said slowly: "we have damaged 147 buildings, of which 74 buildings have been preliminarily repaired, 32 buildings are completely irreparable, 41 buildings are to be repaired. Most of the irreparable are the sentry towers, which will not affect the operation of our Xifeng fortress. Please rest assured, Lord."


    The supervisor''s detailed reply made the army feel relieved and gave him a general understanding of the current situation.


    However, the destruction of the more than 30 sentry towers is still very distressing to him.


    It''s not a lot of strategy, but it''s a lot of stuff


    "No, boss Lu, can''t you wait in and take it out How far will it take to get there... " The butcher pointed to the road ahead in a melancholy way.


    "Well, you let them come and move slowly with you. I''m not in a hurry." The road army said it and walked away with a smile, leaving only the butcher who looked at the tons of supplies in a daze.


    After leaving, the Lu army went directly into Xifeng fortress and found the supervisor who had been in charge of management recently.


    Because if he wants to know the losses suffered by Xifeng fortress in front of him, he can only find the supervisor to understand.


    Seeing the army approaching it, the supervisor was startled. After a few seconds, he responded and lowered his head heavily: "Lord, you are here..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something." Lu Jun patted the supervisor to show him to straighten up.


    But the supervisor was still a little stiff, and continued to bow his head: "Lord, you say..."


    Looking at the governor''s appearance, Lu Jun immediately entered the main topic: "I want to know how many buildings we lost in the battle of the last two days, and what is the restoration now?"


    Under the question of the road army, the supervisor thought for a moment and then said slowly: "we have damaged 147 buildings, of which 74 buildings have been preliminarily repaired, 32 buildings are completely irreparable, 41 buildings are to be repaired. Most of the irreparable are the sentry towers, which will not affect the operation of our Xifeng fortress. Please rest assured, Lord."


    The supervisor''s detailed reply made the army feel relieved and gave him a general understanding of the current situation.


    However, the destruction of the more than 30 sentry towers is still very distressing to him.Although the quantity is not large, it costs him a lot of strategic points


    "No, boss Lu, can''t you wait in and take it out How far will it take to get there... " The butcher pointed to the road ahead in a melancholy way.


    "Well, you let them come and move slowly with you. I''m not in a hurry." The road army said it and walked away with a smile, leaving only the butcher who looked at the tons of supplies in a daze.


    After leaving, the Lu army went directly into Xifeng fortress and found the supervisor who had been in charge of management recently.


    Because if he wants to know the losses suffered by Xifeng fortress in front of him, he can only find the supervisor to understand.


    Seeing the army approaching it, the supervisor was startled. After a few seconds, he responded and lowered his head heavily: "Lord, you are here..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something." Lu Jun patted the supervisor to show him to straighten up.


    But the supervisor was still a little stiff, and continued to bow his head: "Lord, you say..."


    Looking at the governor''s appearance, Lu Jun immediately entered the main topic: "I want to know how many buildings we lost in the battle of the last two days, and what is the restoration now?"


    Under the question of the road army, the supervisor thought for a moment and then said slowly: "we have damaged 147 buildings, of which 74 buildings have been preliminarily repaired, 32 buildings are completely irreparable, 41 buildings are to be repaired. Most of the irreparable are the sentry towers, which will not affect the operation of our Xifeng fortress. Please rest assured, Lord."


    The supervisor''s detailed reply made the army feel relieved and gave him a general understanding of the current situation.


    However, the destruction of the more than 30 sentry towers is still very distressing to him.


    It''s not a lot of strategy, but it''s a lot of stuff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Although he knew that everything the supervisor did was to consider the development of Xifeng fortress, without any self-interest.


    However, it is necessary for the road army to give a serious and slight warning. Otherwise, if the production of so many slave laborers can not play their due role, then they will be in great loss.


    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although he knew that everything the supervisor did was to consider the development of Xifeng fortress, without any self-interest.


    However, it is necessary for the road army to give a serious and slight warning. Otherwise, if the production of so many slave laborers can not play their due role, then they will be in great loss.


    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although he knew that everything the supervisor did was to consider the development of Xifeng fortress, without any self-interest.


    However, it is necessary for the road army to give a serious and slight warning. Otherwise, if the production of so many slave laborers can not play their due role, then they will be in great loss.


    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    But ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he didn''t have to trouble the army. Next time, he didn''t have to bother the army himself.At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Well, that''s it. You''re going to let them go now, and tell the bone dragon to take them away and throw them away. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself." The road army waved, indicating that the night devil was ready to move.


    "OK, then I''ll go down and prepare. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. I''ll have no vision. I''ll make sure there won''t be any problems." The night demon changed the way of the army a little.


    "All right. You can do it. You can come to me if you have something." Lu Jun waved his hand with a look of relief.


    He doesn''t believe in nightmares now. There''s no need to figure out the details.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t want to continue talking, the night devil was also very interested, and soon walked away, leaving only the road army on the field.


    And the road army did not idle, went directly to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan''s direction, ready to see the two men''s situation.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two legendary power steles and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened it.


    "Detection complete, power category: brain region, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, and the fire cloud will slowly press down. Any creature that touches the fire cloud will suffer extreme fire damage. After touching the ground, the fire cloud will quickly dissipate. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value ¡£ However, please note that this ability does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and even itself will be hurt. Please use it with caution. "


    "Detection complete, power type: brain field, power Name: cleft earth, power effect: tear the ground, cast a raging force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their bodies. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value."


    "Legendary equipment box has been opened, gain 1 destruction * 1, recovery * 1."


    With the sound of the system prompt over, the Lu army also saw the two abilities and one equipment they had just acquired.


    Both abilities belong to the brain domain, attack type, which is just suitable for the fourth level ability of the road army to absorb.


    As for the strength of the two powers, Lu Jun also compared them, and finally chose to burn the sky without hesitation.


    Because this ability has a wider range and coverage, it can be easily attacked by air units.


    Although the cleft looks more powerful and terrifying, it can only work on ground units, so the road army doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Of course, now is not the time to absorb, how to say this is the fourth level legendary ability, careless.


    As for the equipment acquired, they were two pistols. The one on the left is called destruction and the other on the right is called recovery.


    The whole body of destruction is black, with an ancient and complex seal, and the whole body reveals the breath of death.


    The whole body of resuscitation is green. The seal on it is more complicated than destruction, but it reveals the breath of life.


    It was the first time that Lu Jun obtained this type of equipment. He opened the eyes of data and scanned two pistols until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Destroy: it needs super level spar to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the energy of the crystal is exhausted. After attacking a living unit, it will be stripped and stacked until the target unit dies. When you kill a unit, you will gain the mark of destruction, which can permanently increase the damage of destruction


    "Recovery: you need a super level crystal to activate. You will produce energy bombs by yourself until the energy of the crystal is exhausted. You can''t damage the living units, only recover the life of the target units. When a unit is treated, it will gain the mark of recovery, which can permanently improve the therapeutic effect of resuscitation. "


    "Note that when destruction and resurrection is held by a wood or death ability, it gains an additional effect and consumes 30% less energy."


    Seeing that the numerical introduction of these two guns was so strange, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He certainly would not use it.


    Because there is no place to attract him, and he is not a wood or death power.


    Although it was very difficult to get a super level weapon, it was actually useless, but the road army was not too lost. After all, this weapon is worth picking up for nothing. It can also be given to others if it can''t be used.


    With optimism, Lu Jun whistled all the way to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan.


    The door here is open, and there are some weak movements inside, which once made the road army think that Ruan Bing or Xiao Wan woke up.


    But when he stepped in excitedly, he found that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were still sleeping, and it was Ruan Xue who did not know when to come.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Jun was a little confused. He thought Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai had gone to Tianhai city together.


    "I''ve been here to take care of them. You''re back..." Ruan Xue was also surprised by the sudden appearance of the army.


    After all, since the end of the battle, the road army has disappeared, and Ruan Xue thought that he would have to wait until the next battle to see the army


    "Oh Just finished, drop in and have a look. How are they? Why haven''t you been awake for so long? " Lu Jun asked him the most concerned question.Although Ruan snow does not necessarily know, but Ruan snow has the ability to treat, this aspect certainly understands more than him.


    "Their bodies are all normal, and their wounds in battle have all recovered. They are definitely not in danger of life, but I don''t know why they haven''t woken up yet..." Ruan Xue looked at the two people lying on the bed, and then looked at the Lu Jun.


    "It''s not going to be a vegetable, is it? Is there any way to wake them up? " Lu Jun frowned deeply.


    If Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were to lie down all the time, they would have lost two senior generals, which he could not accept in any case.


    Not to mention Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still very close to him. Lu Jun doesn''t want them to have any accidents.


    "No way. They didn''t hurt their brains or anything. There won''t be any big problems. The biggest possibility is that their brains are overdrawn. It takes time for them to recover. They can certainly wake up in three days." Ruan Xue assured the road army directly.


    This made the road army feel relieved and thought that it would be good if there was no big problem. Since he had been waiting for two days, it would be fine to wait a few more days. Anyway, there will be no fighting in the near future. So we should give them a holiday.


    When the road army took a deep look at Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, nodded to Ruan Xue and prepared to leave here, he suddenly remembered something and took two steps towards Ruan Xue''s position in silence.


    As the army approached, Ruan Xue froze for a moment. Her body was also stiff. She didn''t stand or retreat. She didn''t know what the Army wanted to do. The scene was once very embarrassing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Well, that''s it. You''re going to let them go now, and tell the bone dragon to take them away and throw them away. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself." The road army waved, indicating that the night devil was ready to move.


    "OK, then I''ll go down and prepare. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. I''ll have no vision. I''ll make sure there won''t be any problems." The night demon changed the way of the army a little.


    "All right. You can do it. You can come to me if you have something." Lu Jun waved his hand with a look of relief.


    He doesn''t believe in nightmares now. There''s no need to figure out the details.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t want to continue talking, the night devil was also very interested, and soon walked away, leaving only the road army on the field.


    And the road army did not idle, went directly to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan''s direction, ready to see the two men''s situation.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two legendary power steles and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened it.


    "Detection complete, power category: brain region, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, and the fire cloud will slowly press down. Any creature that touches the fire cloud will suffer extreme fire damage. After touching the ground, the fire cloud will quickly dissipate. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value ¡£ However, please note that this ability does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and even itself will be hurt. Please use it with caution. "


    "Detection complete, power type: brain field, power Name: cleft earth, power effect: tear the ground, cast a raging force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their bodies. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value."


    "Legendary equipment box has been opened, gain 1 destruction * 1, recovery * 1."


    With the sound of the system prompt over, the Lu army also saw the two abilities and one equipment they had just acquired.


    Both abilities belong to the brain domain, attack type, which is just suitable for the fourth level ability of the road army to absorb.


    As for the strength of the two powers, Lu Jun also compared them, and finally chose to burn the sky without hesitation.


    Because this ability has a wider range and coverage, it can be easily attacked by air units.


    Although the cleft looks more powerful and terrifying, it can only work on ground units, so the road army doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Of course, now is not the time to absorb, how to say this is the fourth level legendary ability, careless.


    As for the equipment acquired, they were two pistols. The one on the left is called destruction and the other on the right is called recovery.


    The whole body of destruction is black, with an ancient and complex seal, and the whole body reveals the breath of death.


    The whole body of resuscitation is green. The seal on it is more complicated than destruction, but it reveals the breath of life.


    It was the first time that Lu Jun obtained this type of equipment. He opened the eyes of data and scanned two pistols until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Destroy: it needs super level spar to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the energy of the crystal is exhausted. After attacking a living unit, it will be stripped and stacked until the target unit dies. When you kill a unit, you will gain the mark of destruction, which can increase the damage of destruction permanently


    "Recovery: you need a super level crystal to activate. You can produce energy bombs independently. You know that the energy of the crystal is exhausted. You can''t damage the living units when you attack. You can only recover the life of the target units. When, you will get the mark of recovery "


    " OK, that''s it. You can release them now and ask bone dragons to fly away with them and throw them away again. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself. " The road army waved, indicating that the night devil was ready to move.


    "OK, then I''ll go down and prepare. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. I''ll have no vision. I''ll make sure there won''t be any problems." The night demon changed the way of the army a little.


    "All right. You can do it. You can come to me if you have something." Lu Jun waved his hand with a look of relief.


    He doesn''t believe in nightmares now. There''s no need to figure out the details.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t want to continue talking, the night devil was also very interested, and soon walked away, leaving only the road army on the field.


    And the road army did not idle, went directly to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan''s direction, ready to see the two men''s situation.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two legendary power steles and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened it.


    "Detection complete, power category: brain region, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, and the fire cloud will slowly press down. Any creature that touches the fire cloud will suffer extreme fire damage. After touching the ground, the fire cloud will quickly dissipate. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value ¡£ However, please note that this ability does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and even itself will be hurt. Please use it with caution. "


    "Detection complete, power type: brain field, power Name: cleft earth, power effect: tear the ground, cast a raging force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their bodies. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value.""Legendary equipment box has been opened, gain 1 destruction * 1, recovery * 1."


    "Legendary equipment box has been opened, gain 1 destruction * 1, recovery * 1."


    As for the equipment acquired, they were two pistols. The one on the left is called destruction and the other on the right is called recovery.


    The whole body of destruction is black, with an ancient and complex seal, and the whole body reveals the breath of death.


    The whole body of resuscitation is green. The seal on it is more complicated than destruction, but it reveals the breath of life.


    It was the first time that Lu Jun obtained this type of equipment. He opened the eyes of data and scanned two pistols until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Destroy: it needs super level spar to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the energy of the crystal is exhausted. After attacking a living unit, it will be stripped and stacked until the target unit dies. When you kill a unit, you will gain the mark of destruction, which can increase the damage of destruction permanently


    "Recovery: you need a super level crystal to activate. You can produce energy bombs independently. You know that the energy of the crystal is exhausted. You can''t damage the living units when you attack. You can only recover the life of the target units. When, it will get the mark of recovery "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay dormant around and plan to rescue my subordinates after nightfall, but they were so numerous that they had preventive measures. Instead, my plan was not successful. Instead, they locked my position and pursued me."


    "I was the first to think of you when I had no way out. I walked directly here with my memory, spanning hundreds of kilometers."


    "At first, I thought the people who were after me had already given up, but I didn''t know how they blocked me in front of me and intercepted me again."


    "In order to get rid of them, I spent a whole night fighting around, killing half of them, and hitting their leaders hard."


    "But I was only one person, and I was seriously injured in the battle, and my brain was overdrawn so much that I almost lost my combat effectiveness."


    "In the morning, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be no way out. Finally, I found you..."


    Although the tone of red moon is very insipid, it seems to be telling a paragraph that has nothing to do with her.


    But from the red moon''s hurt and breath, people can feel how miserable her experience has been these days.


    "Where are you going? And who set you up? Can you tell us about it? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and his expression was somewhat puzzled.


    "Xingguang City, you should also know there. Now it is controlled by the people of eight tribes. The city master is Zhang Xiao. The person who framed me is frantic. They are brothers, and their strength is not under me." The red moon immediately answers for the road army.


    "But it''s not right. Don''t you always wear red robes? Why did it turn black after a few days? " The Lu army raised a new problem.


    Indeed, if he had just seen the red robe, he would have remembered the red moon.


    "The red robe is too conspicuous. I was afraid that I would meet eight people on the way, so I changed the red robe to the black one..." The voice of the red moon seems helpless.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Jun made an expression of sudden realization and began to change the topic, "then how do you want me to help you? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t owe me anything. I don''t dare to ask you to help me. I just hope you can provide me with a place to rest. When I recover, I will kill back!" Red moon''s eyes reveal incomparable perseverance.


    She is really desperate to find the road army, otherwise she is such a strong person, absolutely will not choose to trouble others.


    "Don''t say that. Just talk about your ideas. If you can help, I will definitely help. We are friends." Lu Jun said sincerely with all his face.


    The rebel members around saw the appearance of the army and knew that the relationship between the army and the red moon was not shallow.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not done anything too much to the red moon, or they will be the ones who have been cut down now


    "I just want to get my people back. They followed me for a long time, and I was arrested because of me. If I leave them to live, I can''t do it. So when I get better, I will definitely go back. I don''t think much about other things for the time being." The red moon''s voice is sad and her eyes are confused.


    To tell you the truth, she is not sure to save her subordinates, after all, it is very difficult to get into the star city.


    Not to mention the existence of madness and laughter, these two people are absolutely fatal threats to her.


    But going back is what she has to do. Even if she knows that there is no result, she will make another trip. This is her insistence.


    "It''s not difficult to save people. What I''m wondering now is, what''s the defense force of starlight city? Are there many people in black? If something goes wrong there, will the eight tribes send a large army to support something? " The eyes of the army turned, and I didn''t know what idea they were making.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the specific defense strength, but there must be hundreds of members of the eight tribes and thousands of fallen soldiers. In addition to the ordinary people''s city guards there, the overall defense will be much better than the snow moon city we stayed in before.""The significance of that is to deliver population and materials to eight headquarters, which is of great importance to the eight. If attacked, the eight people will not be left behind."


    "But the message transmission is not developed. It is a few days slow to send the signal for help. It will take several hours at the fastest. When eight people come, the battle may have been over." Red moon wiped the blood foam of the corner of his mouth and explained to the road army.


    "Oh, that is, as long as we are fast enough, we can attack the starlight city and not let eight people find it?" The road army suddenly showed a cold expression.


    "Ah? Attack? I don''t understand what you mean... "" The red moon is almost muddled by the road forces.


    "Don''t worry about this, and continue to answer me. If I take starlight City, can you watch it for me and keep in touch with the eight people and give me their information?" The sneer on the face of the road army was even stronger.


    "Yes! I still have a bit of prestige in the eight. As long as I stabilize, it is not difficult to contact the top level to get information. " The Red Moon said with certainty.


    But she still wondered what the road army meant, how to talk about it became to occupy the Star City


    "Well, the last question is, do you want to revenge, except to save your subordinates? Kill all those two brothers? " The road army was staring at the eyes of the red moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Yes! Dream of it! I want them to pay for their actions! " Hongyue''s eyes are very fierce, and she doesn''t hide her real ideas from the army.


    But she soon thought of something, her eyes darkened and she sighed, "but I can''t do anything now..."


    "I can help you. We are friends. Your subordinates will help you unconditionally." Lu Jun directly replied, "but if you want to avenge you, it''s a little difficult. How can you repay me after it''s done?"


    Looking at it as if it was a joke and a serious road army, the red moon was muddled again.


    But she was also a cruel person, and she also looked at the road army with her eyes: "what do you want? As long as I have it! "


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay dormant around and plan to rescue my subordinates after nightfall, but they were so numerous that they had preventive measures. Instead, my plan was not successful. Instead, they locked my position and pursued me."


    "I was the first to think of you when I had no way out. I walked directly here with my memory, spanning hundreds of kilometers."


    "At first, I thought the people who were after me had already given up, but I didn''t know how they blocked me in front of me and intercepted me again."


    "In order to get rid of them, I spent a whole night fighting around, killing half of them, and hitting their leaders hard."


    "But I was only one person, and I was seriously injured in the battle, and my brain was overdrawn so much that I almost lost my combat effectiveness."


    "In the morning, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be no way out. Finally, I found you..."


    Although the tone of red moon is very insipid, it seems to be telling a paragraph that has nothing to do with her.


    But from the red moon''s hurt and breath, people can feel how miserable her experience has been these days.


    "Where are you going? And who set you up? Can you tell us about it? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and his expression was somewhat puzzled.


    "Xingguang City, you should also know there. Now it is controlled by the people of eight tribes. The city master is Zhang Xiao. The person who framed me is frantic. They are brothers, and their strength is not under me." The red moon immediately answers for the road army.


    "But it''s not right. Don''t you always wear red robes? Why did it turn black after a few days? " The Lu army raised a new problem.


    Indeed, if he had just seen the red robe, he would have remembered the red moon.


    "The red robe is too conspicuous. I was afraid that I would meet eight people on the way, so I changed the red robe to the black one..." The voice of the red moon seems helpless.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Jun made an expression of sudden realization and began to change the topic, "then how do you want me to help you? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t owe me anything. I don''t dare to ask you to help me. I just hope you can provide me with a place to rest. When I recover, I will kill back!" Red moon''s eyes reveal incomparable perseverance.


    She is really desperate to find the road army, otherwise she is such a strong person, absolutely will not choose to trouble others.


    "Don''t say that. Just talk about your ideas. If you can help, I will definitely help. We are friends." Lu Jun said sincerely with all his face.


    The rebel members around saw the appearance of the army and knew that the relationship between the army and the red moon was not shallow.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not done anything too much to the red moon, or they will be the ones who have been cut down now


    "I just want to get my people back. They followed me for a long time, and I was arrested because of me. If I leave them to live, I can''t do it. So when I get better, I will definitely go back. I don''t think much about other things for the time being." The red moon''s voice is sad and her eyes are confused.To tell you the truth, she is not sure to save her subordinates, after all, it is very difficult to get into the star city.


    Not to mention the existence of madness and laughter, these two people are absolutely fatal threats to her.


    But going back is what she has to do. Even if she knows that there is no result, she will make another trip. This is her insistence.


    "It''s not difficult to save people. What I''m wondering now is, what''s the defense force of starlight city? Are there many people in black? If something goes wrong there, will the eight tribes send a large army to support something? " The eyes of the army turned, and I didn''t know what idea they were making.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the specific defense strength, but there must be hundreds of members of the eight tribes and thousands of fallen soldiers. In addition to the ordinary people''s city guards there, the overall defense will be much better than the snow moon city we stayed in before."


    "The significance of the existence there is to transport population and materials to the headquarters of the eight tribes, which is quite important for the eight members. If they are attacked, they will certainly not stand idly by."


    "The significance of the existence there is to transport population and materials to the headquarters of the eight tribes, which is quite important for the eight members. If they are attacked, they will certainly not stand idly by."


    "The significance of the existence there is to transport population and materials to the headquarters of the eight tribes, which is quite important for the eight members. If they are attacked, they will certainly not stand idly by."


    "Well, the last question is, do you want to take revenge besides saving your subordinates? Kill all the brothers? " Lu Jun''s eyes are fixed on the red moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "You guessed it. A few days ago, there was something wrong here. I let it come here. With the existence of bone dragon, we can definitely win the star city without bloodshed. It''s just that the follow-up processing is a bit troublesome." Lu Jun looked at the night devil in the air and said.


    But he didn''t tell Hongyue exactly what happened a few days ago, because it was over and it was meaningless to say it.


    Red moon nodded, making a sudden realization of the expression, at the same time, a smile on her face.


    If there is an army of bone dragons, there is no room for resistance to the sky ability of starlight city.


    And the night devil was just busy with the road army''s account, and suddenly received the call of the road army. He didn''t know what had happened, so he had to rush over.


    When it saw the shadow of the red moon, it also slightly guessed what had happened, and nodded silently to the red moon.


    "Lord, do you want me?" The night devil jumped down from the bone dragon and half knelt in front of the road army.


    "Well, prepare yourself, take the army of bone dragons, and we''ll go on a long journey." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of Xingguang city and said.


    "What about what you told me before? Do you want to do it now? " The night devil raised his head and looked surprised.


    "Let''s do it together when we''ll be over. There should be no problem." Lu Jun thought about it for a while before saying it.


    In his mind, as long as the thorn ant emperor and the blade of the mantis hidden point out of the line, day and night is not important.


    "Well, I''ll call my men in a minute." The night devil nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he left the area on a bony dragon, ready to join the road army later.


    Looking at the night devil''s back, the red moon''s eyes are full of wonder, because she found that the night devil can actually speak human language, which is really incredible.


    "Let''s wait here first. You can take care of the wound yourself. As soon as it comes, we''ll set out." Lu Jun takes out a medical box from the armed module and hands it to Hongyue.


    Although you are a level 4 power, it is necessary to clean the wound and prevent infection.


    "Thank you." Red moon nodded and took over the medical box in the hands of the army.


    The surrounding rebel members are ready to disperse, busy with their business, because there are no more of them here.


    However, before they could make the corresponding action, a strong wave suddenly came from the space nearby, and a group of people appeared in front of them.


    This group of people are all wearing black robes. There are about a dozen of them. It is estimated that they were transmitted remotely by some kind of spatial ability.


    The members of the road army and the Resistance Army were surprised at the appearance of the black robed people. This was the first time that Xifeng fortress was established to meet so many black robed people.


    Only the red moon immediately responded and quickly made a fighting posture: "it''s Zhang Xiaoren! They''re coming after me


    At the moment when the red moon finished speaking, people in the black robe also found the figure of the red moon and immediately dispersed.


    One of them looked like a leader level figure, and he burst out a burst of laughter: "hey hey, little girl, I finally found you. This time, it depends on where you are running."


    Looking at the black robed man who didn''t pay attention to them at all, the members of the Resistance Army all blocked in front of the red moon, took out their weapons, and the powers began to condense.


    If it was peacetime, they would have fought with these black robed men, but at present, the road army is nearby, and they have to wait for the order of the road army, which is a respect for the road army.


    At this time, the black robed people also noticed that the members of the rebel army were all powers, and stopped a little.


    Then their leader said again, "Oh, did you find a helper? Where did you get the fish? If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll be killed. "


    In fact, the black robed leader''s words are more like testing the relationship between the members of the Resistance Army and the red moon.


    If they are familiar with each other, they must kill them all. If they are not familiar with each other, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. After all, in a strange territory, more is better than less.


    "How strong should I be? It turns out that there are only two third level powers and a few second level powers. Zhang Xiao sent you out to chase them? Is it too weak? Why don''t I give you a choice, climb out of my territory now, and I''ll let you go? " Lu Jun suddenly stood up and made a mockery.


    Just when the black robed people appeared, he used his magic eye to look at them one by one. Now he has found out all the strength of the black robed people.


    Listening to the strong irony of the road army, the black robed people, including their leaders, all changed their faces and felt very uncomfortable.


    Because since the end of the world, they are far above the ordinary people, this is the first time someone said that they are weak.


    However, they were surprised that the road army could see through their specific strength and felt that they were not ordinary people.


    "This friend, Zhang Da, a member of the next eight tribes, is currently working under the master Zhang Xiao of Xingguang city. The woman behind you has broken the rules of our eight tribes. Now we are going to take her back to trial. This is the internal enmity of the eight tribes. I hope you don''t mind your own business. We will thank you very much in the future." The black robe''s head collar suddenly changed a tone and said with his fist in his arms.Since the hard is not good, it can only be soft, because the unknown strength of the road army makes him feel afraid. It is better not to have conflicts. This is Zhang Da''s idea.


    However, in fact, there is a hint of threat in his words. The main meaning is that they belong to the members of the eight tribes. Now they have to arrest people and hope that the road army will get out of the way. Otherwise, the eight followers behind them will not let the road army go.


    "That''s not good. You can see how watery she is. I''m in love with her. If you have the ability, you can take her away from me." Lu Jun''s face showed a bad smile. He put his hand on Hongyue''s shoulder and looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    The members of the Resistance Army could not help laughing when listening to the jeering tone of the road army.


    At the same time, they also thought in their heart that Ruan Bing was not here, otherwise the scene would be more wonderful


    The red moon is a bit embarrassed, leaning on the arms of the road army is not to stay or stay, the body is very stiff.


    Seeing that the road army was still a "lecherous" man, he did not give them eight parts of public face at all, and the black robed head collar''s face became worse. He was eager to start immediately and cut off the road army''s head.


    However, after weighing the strength of both sides, he finally resisted and continued to say: "you have not heard of the eight members, have you?"? It''s really not worth it for a woman to offend us eight members. I hope you can see the situation clearly and cherish your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at the black robed man who didn''t pay attention to them at all, the members of the Resistance Army all blocked in front of the red moon, took out their weapons, and the powers began to condense.


    If it was peacetime, they would have fought with these black robed men, but at present, the road army is nearby, and they have to wait for the order of the road army, which is a respect for the road army.


    At this time, the black robed people also noticed that the members of the rebel army were all powers, and stopped a little.


    Then their leader said again, "Oh, did you find a helper? Where did you get the fish? If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll be killed. "


    In fact, the black robed leader''s words are more like testing the relationship between the members of the Resistance Army and the red moon.


    If they are familiar with each other, they must kill them all. If they are not familiar with each other, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. After all, in a strange territory, more is better than less.


    "How strong should I be? It turns out that there are only two third level powers and a few second level powers. Zhang Xiao sent you out to chase them? Is it too weak? Why don''t I give you a choice, climb out of my territory now, and I''ll let you go? " Lu Jun suddenly stood up and made a mockery.


    Just when the black robed people appeared, he used his magic eye to look at them one by one. Now he has found out all the strength of the black robed people.


    Listening to the strong irony of the road army, the black robed people, including their leaders, all changed their faces and felt very uncomfortable.


    "You guessed it. A few days ago, there was something wrong here. I let it come here. With the existence of bone dragon, we can definitely win the star city without bloodshed. It''s just that the follow-up processing is a bit troublesome." Lu Jun looked at the night devil in the air and said.


    But he didn''t tell Hongyue exactly what happened a few days ago, because it was over and it was meaningless to say it.


    Red moon nodded, making a sudden realization of the expression, at the same time, a smile on her face.


    If there is an army of bone dragons, there is no room for resistance to the sky ability of starlight city.


    And the night devil was just busy with the road army''s account, and suddenly received the call of the road army. He didn''t know what had happened, so he had to rush over.


    When it saw the shadow of the red moon, it also slightly guessed what had happened, and nodded silently to the red moon.


    "Lord, do you want me?" The night devil jumped down from the bone dragon and half knelt in front of the road army.


    "Well, prepare yourself, take the army of bone dragons, and we''ll go on a long journey." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of Xingguang city and said.


    "What about what you told me before? Do you want to do it now? " The night devil raised his head and looked surprised.


    "Let''s do it together when we''ll be over. There should be no problem." Lu Jun thought about it for a while before saying it.


    In his mind, as long as the thorn ant emperor and the blade of the mantis hidden point out of the line, day and night is not important.


    "Well, I''ll call my men in a minute." The night devil nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he left the area on a bony dragon, ready to join the road army later.


    Looking at the night devil''s back, the red moon''s eyes are full of wonder, because she found that the night devil can actually speak human language, which is really incredible.


    "Let''s wait here first. You can take care of the wound yourself. As soon as it comes, we''ll set out." Lu Jun takes out a medical box from the armed module and hands it to Hongyue.


    Although you are a level 4 power, it is necessary to clean the wound and prevent infection.


    "Thank you." Red moon nodded and took over the medical box in the hands of the army.


    The surrounding rebel members are ready to disperse, busy with their business, because there are no more of them here.


    However, before they could make the corresponding action, a strong wave suddenly came from the space nearby, and a group of people appeared in front of them.


    This group of people are all wearing black robes. There are about a dozen of them. It is estimated that they were transmitted remotely by some kind of spatial ability.


    The members of the road army and the Resistance Army were surprised at the appearance of the black robed people. This was the first time that Xifeng fortress was established to meet so many black robed people.


    Only the red moon immediately responded and quickly made a fighting posture: "it''s Zhang Xiaoren! They''re coming after me


    At the moment when the red moon finished speaking, people in the black robe also found the figure of the red moon and immediately dispersed.


    One of them looked like a leader level figure, and he burst out a burst of laughter: "hey hey, little girl, I finally found you. This time, it depends on where you are running."


    Looking at the black robed man who didn''t pay attention to them at all, the members of the Resistance Army all blocked in front of the red moon, took out their weapons, and the powers began to condense.


    If it was peacetime, they would have fought with these black robed men, but at present, the road army is nearby, and they have to wait for the order of the road army, which is a respect for the road army.


    At this time, the black robed people also noticed that the members of the rebel army were all powers, and stopped a little.Then their leader said again, "Oh, did you find a helper? Where did you get the fish? If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll be killed. "


    In fact, the black robed leader''s words are more like testing the relationship between the members of the Resistance Army and the red moon.


    If they are familiar with each other, they must kill them all. If they are not familiar with each other, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. After all, in a strange territory, more is better than less.


    "How strong should I be? It turns out that there are only two third level powers and a few second level powers. Zhang Xiao sent you out to chase them? Is it too weak? Why don''t I give you a choice, climb out of my territory now, and I''ll let you go? " Lu Jun suddenly stood up and made a mockery.


    Just when the black robed people appeared, he used his magic eye to look at them one by one. Now he has found out all the strength of the black robed people.


    Listening to the strong irony of the road army, the black robed people, including their leaders, all changed their faces and felt very uncomfortable.


    Because since the end of the world, they are far above the ordinary people, this is the first time someone said that they are weak.


    However, they were surprised that the road army could see through their specific strength and felt that they were not ordinary people.


    "This friend, Zhang Da, a member of the next eight tribes, is currently working under the master Zhang Xiao of Xingguang city. The woman behind you has broken the rules of our eight tribes. Now we are going to take her back to trial. This is the internal enmity of the eight tribes. I hope you don''t mind your own business. We will thank you very much in the future." The black robe''s head collar suddenly changed a tone and said with his fist in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Looking at the bodies lying on the ground in the distance, the red moon breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as these people died, the "stone" hanging in her heart could finally be put down.


    Lu Jun slowly fell from the air and sighed: "Damn it, we should leave one alive. We also want to ask for some information."


    Looking at the road army''s appearance, red moon shook her head: "don''t leave alive. I know what they know and what I don''t know. I can tell you what I want to ask."


    At this time, she had made up her mind to follow the road army, and naturally showed her loyalty.


    "Good. Let''s talk about it on the way." Lu Jun was very satisfied with the red moon''s initiative.


    As he said this, he went over and collected all the powers left by the black robed man after his death into the power module. There was no first time to detect them.


    Because at this time, the night devil had assembled the Dragon army, and the regiment appeared above the Lu Jun and others.


    From a distance, these bone dragons block out the sky and block the sunlight from above. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "It''s time for us to go." The road army summoned a Fengshen pterosaur to mount, then turned to look at the bear side, "you stay to command them to clean up the battlefield, watch the Xifeng fortress, I may not come back tonight."


    Although they knew that it was impossible for the garrison of Xingguang city to block the gulong army, the Lu army still made plans for a long-term war and arranged the Xifeng fortress safely.


    "Yes, boss Lu. I''ll do well in this area. I''ll wait for your good news." The bear waved to the road army.


    Seeing this, the Lu army no longer ink, directly opened the dragon form, and took off with the red moon on the back of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Then they did not stop at all, all the way to the direction of star city.


    Although it''s hundreds of kilometers away, it''s nothing for flying creatures.


    Only in the case of continuous flight, Lu Jun and others only took three hours to arrive near the star city.


    It was a quiet journey with few attacks, not even a mutant bird.


    In fact, with their lineup, there will never be any creatures that dare to attack them. It''s good that they don''t go to trouble with other creatures


    At this time, the frantic and Zhang Xiao didn''t know that the enemy had come to the door. They were still discussing the matter of capturing the red moon in the central building.


    "Big brother, you said that the little girl won''t run far away, right? Will she be arrested soon?" Zhang Kuang took a sip of tea in front of him, and his expression was somewhat depressed.


    Since he was run away by the red moon, several days have passed, and there has been no news of the red moon, which makes him restless.


    "Oh, my brother, you''ve asked this question many times. I''ve sent out the most powerful people under me. You can take a hundred heart." Zhang Xiao was filling his mouth with food and answering his crazy questions.


    "But she hasn''t seen her for several days. It''s reasonable to say that there will be news for such a long time. Zhang Da, they are only third-order powers, and they may not be able to beat that girl. Do you think she ran away with any method?" Madness or tangled, do not know why, he always has some ominous premonition.


    "You don''t believe Zhang Da and them, don''t you believe me? The girl is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she can''t even beat the second level powers, let alone Zhang Da. It''s estimated that something has happened on the way. Believe me, in two days, they will catch the red moon back and put it in front of you. What can you do then, OK? " Zhang Xiao put the greasy fried chicken leg down with Zhang Kuang.


    Although his brother was upset, he was still a little upset.


    "Well, now I have to wait." Zhang Kuang sighed, his face was still not very good.


    Seeing that he was still a little autistic, Zhang Xiao turned his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "ah, I forgot to ask you, what are you going to do with those people who were caught by us? They''re useless anyway. Why don''t you kill some of them first? "


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s proposal, Zhang Kuang became more depressed: "originally, I wanted to wait for the red moon to perform something in front of them, but now the red moon has not been caught, so I have to kill them first."


    "Then you go and have a good time. I''ll let you know when Zhang Da and Zhang Da come back." Zhang Xiao waved his greasy hand and said that he just wanted to get rid of the madness quickly.


    In a bad mood, the maniac didn''t care too much about Zhang Xiao''s careful thinking. He drank the tea in front of him and stood up directly, ready to leave here.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he found something wrong and murmured: "what time is it? How dark is it?"


    He looked up at the sky as if to see what happened.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, the whole person froze, as if petrified, with unprecedented fear in his expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Just picked up the drumsticks to eat, Zhang Xiao also found the madness of the abnormal, then subconsciously asked.


    But instead of responding to Zhang''s question, Zhang Kuang continued to stay where he was, as if he saw something terrible.This makes Zhang Xiao realize that there is something wrong with him. He puts down the chicken leg in his hand and walks behind him. He taps his arrogant shoulder and looks at the sky.


    However, at this glance, he was stunned, and his expression was much more frightening than his frankness.


    Because he saw the figures of flying creatures above their heads, tens of thousands of them, blocking the sun and blocking the light.


    "This What the hell is this? " Zhang Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I don''t know I haven''t seen They should be just passing by... " The cold sweat is coming out of my head.


    "I hope so Let our people not scream and attack, and wait for them to pass... " Zhang Xiao whispered a word, afraid it would be heard by the flying creatures above.


    "Well Well... " Zhang Kuang swallowed his saliva and moved forward with his legs.


    But in fact, he didn''t hear what he just said with a smile. Now his body can''t keep up with his brain.


    However, before madness had time to take a few more steps, Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he caught up with him: "not good! They''re coming down! It''s for us! Get our men ready for battle


    When Zhang Xiao roared, his crazy body immediately shook. He immediately reacted and ran forward to gather the black robed people in the city.


    Zhang Xiao also directly turned back, did not care to wipe the greasy hands, carrying a big box to run outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    It''s nothing else. It''s the s-order crystals he''s collected since the end of the world, and there''s a superorder.


    In such an apocalypse, spar was the only currency that was portable and valuable.


    As for what the flying creatures above are, of course, the bone dragon army that came from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Under the leadership of the road army and the night devil, they locked in the city of starlight three minutes ago, and spent another minute flying together to the top of the city. Without saying a word, they began to dive and launch an attack.


    The primary goal is also very clear, that is, those visible defensive positions and facilities of starlight city. They want to make starlight City lose its resistance ability.


    At the same time, the survivors and the black robed people in Xingguang city began to be in chaos.


    Because one moment they were still thinking about what to eat tonight, and the next moment they would have to face tens of thousands of bone dragons. Who can react?


    What''s more, there is chaos everywhere. They can''t receive the order of bluntness and laughter in time. They don''t even know what to do.


    Because at this time, the night devil had assembled the Dragon army, and the regiment appeared above the Lu Jun and others.


    From a distance, these bone dragons block out the sky and block the sunlight from above. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "It''s time for us to go." The road army summoned a Fengshen pterosaur to mount, then turned to look at the bear side, "you stay to command them to clean up the battlefield, watch the Xifeng fortress, I may not come back tonight."


    Although they knew that it was impossible for the garrison of Xingguang city to block the gulong army, the Lu army still made plans for a long-term war and arranged the Xifeng fortress safely.


    "Yes, boss Lu. I''ll do well in this area. I''ll wait for your good news." The bear waved to the road army.


    Seeing this, the Lu army no longer ink, directly opened the dragon form, and took off with the red moon on the back of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Then they did not stop at all, all the way to the direction of star city.


    Although it''s hundreds of kilometers away, it''s nothing for flying creatures.


    Only in the case of continuous flight, Lu Jun and others only took three hours to arrive near the star city.


    It was a quiet journey with few attacks, not even a mutant bird.


    In fact, with their lineup, there will never be any creatures that dare to attack them. It''s good that they don''t go to trouble with other creatures


    At this time, the frantic and Zhang Xiao didn''t know that the enemy had come to the door. They were still discussing the matter of capturing the red moon in the central building.


    "Big brother, you said that the little girl won''t run far away, right? Will she be arrested soon?" Zhang Kuang took a sip of tea in front of him, and his expression was somewhat depressed.


    Since he was run away by the red moon, several days have passed, and there has been no news of the red moon, which makes him restless.


    "Oh, my brother, you''ve asked this question many times. I''ve sent out the most powerful people under me. You can take a hundred heart." Zhang Xiao was filling his mouth with food and answering his crazy questions.


    "But she hasn''t seen her for several days. It''s reasonable to say that there will be news for such a long time. Zhang Da, they are only third-order powers, and they may not be able to beat that girl. Do you think she ran away with any method?" Madness or tangled, do not know why, he always has some ominous premonition.


    "You don''t believe Zhang Da and them, don''t you believe me? The girl is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she can''t even beat the second level powers, let alone Zhang Da. It''s estimated that something has happened on the way. Believe me, in two days, they will catch the red moon back and put it in front of you. What can you do then, OK? " Zhang Xiao put the greasy fried chicken leg down with Zhang Kuang.


    Although his brother was upset, he was still a little upset.


    "Well, now I have to wait." Zhang Kuang sighed, his face was still not very good.


    Seeing that he was still a little autistic, Zhang Xiao turned his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "ah, I forgot to ask you, what are you going to do with those people who were caught by us? They''re useless anyway. Why don''t you kill some of them first? "


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s proposal, Zhang Kuang became more depressed: "originally, I wanted to wait for the red moon to perform something in front of them, but now the red moon has not been caught, so I have to kill them first."


    "Then you go and have a good time. I''ll let you know when Zhang Da and Zhang Da come back." Zhang Xiao waved his greasy hand and said that he just wanted to get rid of the madness quickly.


    In a bad mood, the maniac didn''t care too much about Zhang Xiao''s careful thinking. He drank the tea in front of him and stood up directly, ready to leave here.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he found something wrong and murmured: "what time is it? How dark is it?"


    He looked up at the sky as if to see what happened.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, the whole person froze, as if petrified, with unprecedented fear in his expression."What''s the matter?" Just picked up the drumsticks to eat, Zhang Xiao also found the madness of the abnormal, then subconsciously asked.


    But instead of responding to Zhang''s question, Zhang Kuang continued to stay where he was, as if he saw something terrible.


    This makes Zhang Xiao realize that there is something wrong with him. He puts down the chicken leg in his hand and walks behind him. He taps his arrogant shoulder and looks at the sky.


    However, at this glance, he was stunned, and his expression was much more frightening than his frankness.


    Because he saw the figures of flying creatures above their heads, tens of thousands of them, blocking the sun and blocking the light.


    "This What the hell is this? " Zhang Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I don''t know I haven''t seen They should be just passing by... " The cold sweat is coming out of my head.


    But in fact, he didn''t hear what he just said with a smile. Now his body can''t keep up with his brain.


    However, before madness had time to take a few more steps, Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he caught up with him: "not good! They''re coming down! It''s for us! Get our men ready for battle


    When Zhang Xiao roared, his crazy body immediately shook. He immediately reacted and ran forward to gather the black robed people in the city.


    Zhang Xiao also directly turned back, did not care to wipe the greasy hands, carrying a big box to run outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "This man is very strong. We are not his opponent. Go to the portal and leave here. Go back to the headquarters and report to our senior management. Let them send support here!" Zhang Xiao is carrying the box on the ground while talking to Zhang Kuang and others.


    This is a very wise choice, because they will be destroyed by the road army before the bone dragon can attack them.


    If we wait for the army of bone dragons to rush in together, there is absolutely no room for them to fight back. We might as well take advantage of the time available to escape in advance.


    "Good! Let''s go in two teams! If they are lost, they will meet at the northwest stronghold! " He nodded wildly.


    He didn''t want to be frightened by the despair that he had just experienced.


    So at the next moment, he took a group of black robed men to the left, and Zhang Xiao ran to the right. There were transmission doors in both directions, which allowed them to reach the gate of starlight city.


    Looking at the enemy scurrying below, the road army was a little confused, and was scared by the behavior of Zhang Xiao''s body to block the fire and explosion.


    It was the first time he had seen the enemy counteract the pyrotechnics in this way.


    What''s more terrifying is that even though he suffered this kind of attack, Zhang Xiao didn''t die, which made the road army unable to describe in words.


    "That''s his ability. It can make him immortal. Last time we killed him hundreds of times, but we didn''t succeed. The disadvantage is that the body has no attack power." Red moon quickly explains to Lu Jun that she still remembers Zhang Xiao''s ability last time.


    "Is there such a power?" The road army was very surprised because it was too terrible to die.


    "They want to escape through the portal now. They can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the members of the eight tribes will know that our plan will fail." The red moon reminds the road army.


    She was worried that the road army would run away with a careless blunder and Zhang Xiao. Even if they captured the Star City, they would not be able to defend the attack of the eight tribes.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sealed off the whole area. No one can leave today." Lu Jun said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also made a sign to the night devil to order the army of bone dragons to disperse, so that the whole star city was under their control.


    In this way, no matter where he and Zhang Xiaoxiao run, they can''t escape his "palm".


    Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao don''t know that everything is under the control of the road army. They quickly find the gate and rush in. They both come to the gate of starlight city.


    Originally, they were still glad that everything was going well. They were ready to mount some tame wolves and escape. They planned to take advantage of the chaos and leave Xingguang city.


    But they soon found out that they were wrong. There were hundreds of osteosaurus on top of them. It seemed that they had been waiting for some time.


    "Damn it! How come it''s here! Damn it There was a desperation in the frantic voice.


    Because they can''t run the bone dragon in any case, they can only be caught up slowly and then die.


    Even if they fight back from the same place, it is estimated that more bone dragons will come soon, and then the situation will be worse.


    In this desperate situation, Zhang Xiao seemed to have made a very important decision. He bit his teeth and looked at the madness: "you take our people and I will stay and drag them. These monsters will not kill me. Then you will bring our people back to save me!"


    When he said this, he was smiling and serious, and he thought about all the consequences.


    "No! Big brother, let''s go! Or stay and fight with them! I will not leave you behind! " Crazy but also speak of righteousness, a pull on a smile.


    "Stupid! What are we fighting these monsters for?! Someone must be alive to convey the message! What''s the point of dying here? Don''t be such a sissy Zhang Xiao shook off his arrogant hand and scolded him.


    Although Zhang Xiao usually looks "amiable", even a little naive, but he is angry, but he also has some momentum.


    "Big brother I... " Zhang Kuang wants to say something to Zhang Xiao.


    "Go away! Who is your big brother! If you don''t leave today! Don''t call me big brother. I don''t have a stupid brother like you Zhang Xiaoxiao was really angry and kicked the madness in his stomach and knocked him down to the ground.


    "Go! I''m going! I''ll go now Zhang Kuang''s temper also rose at this time and roared fiercely at Zhang Xiao.


    Then he mounted a wolf beast, waved to the black robed people, and ran to the gate of the city without looking back.


    People in black robes looked at the crazy back, and looked at Zhang one after another. They didn''t know whether to leave or to stay.


    "Go! Let''s go! Stay here and die?! I''m tired of looking at you Zhang Xiao roared again.


    In this case, people in black robe no longer hesitated, and they all rode on the wolf beasts around them, followed the maniac, and left the star city.


    Listening to the roar and scolding of Zhang Xiao behind, the frantic eyes in front of him were red, but he insisted that he did not turn back, and continued to let the wolf beast run forward.


    Because he knew that Zhang Xiao was for their good, and he wanted them to live and sacrifice himself.Although Zhang Xiao''s ability feature is immortality, there is no real meaning of death, but if caught by the enemy, he will be tortured and suffer severe pain.


    So Zhang Kuang swore in his heart that he would inform the headquarters of the eight departments of the attack of starlight city in one day, and let their people come to support him.


    Now, he''s only waiting for a few days.


    Looking at all the people who should leave, Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ordered the mindless fallen soldiers to close and block the city gate behind.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the bone dragon group which was more than 50 meters away from him, and fiercely raised his middle finger: "you! Come here


    Although you can see his legs shaking, after all, the bone dragon is really frightening.


    However, in order to attract the attention of the bone dragons, Zhang Xiao still madly makes various ironic actions and shouts some obscene words, hoping to keep the group here.


    After a few seconds, the bone dragons seemed to feel the taunt of Zhang Xiao, or they didn''t mean to pursue Zhang Kuang, so they jumped directly at Zhang Xiao''s position.


    The fallen soldiers around him subconsciously want to protect Zhang Xiao, and they use their own abilities, some of which are still in front of him.


    But they are good at dealing with ordinary people. If they want to block the bone dragon of s level, it''s a bit funny. Those first and second level abilities can''t even break the skin of bone dragon.


    At the next moment, Zhang Xiao''s fat body was caught by a bone dragon and hurled it into the sky. Zhang Xiao''s whole body flew up to ten meters high, almost hitting the top of the city gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    He was also frightened by the road army''s attack, and he didn''t want to experience it again.


    So at the next moment, he took a group of black robed men to the left, and Zhang Xiao ran to the right. There were transmission doors in both directions, which allowed them to reach the gate of starlight city.


    Looking at the enemy scurrying below, the road army was a little confused, and was scared by the behavior of Zhang Xiao''s body to block the fire and explosion.


    It was the first time he had seen the enemy counteract the pyrotechnics in this way.


    What''s more terrifying is that even though he suffered this kind of attack, Zhang Xiao didn''t die, which made the road army unable to describe in words.


    "This man is very strong. We are not his opponent. Go to the portal and leave here. Go back to the headquarters and report to our senior management. Let them send support here!" Zhang Xiao is carrying the box on the ground while talking to Zhang Kuang and others.


    This is a very wise choice, because they will be destroyed by the road army before the bone dragon can attack them.


    If we wait for the army of bone dragons to rush in together, there is absolutely no room for them to fight back. We might as well take advantage of the time available to escape in advance.


    "Good! Let''s go in two teams! If they are lost, they will meet at the northwest stronghold! " He nodded wildly.


    "That''s his ability. It can make him immortal. Last time we killed him hundreds of times, but we didn''t succeed. The disadvantage is that the body has no attack power." Red moon quickly explains to Lu Jun that she still remembers Zhang Xiao''s ability last time.


    "Is there such a power?" The road army was very surprised because it was too terrible to die.


    "They want to escape through the portal now. They can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the members of the eight tribes will know that our plan will fail." The red moon reminds the road army.


    She was worried that the road army would run away with a careless blunder and Zhang Xiao. Even if they captured the Star City, they would not be able to defend the attack of the eight tribes.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sealed off the whole area. No one can leave today." Lu Jun said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also made a sign to the night devil to order the army of bone dragons to disperse, so that the whole star city was under their control.


    In this way, no matter where he and Zhang Xiaoxiao run, they can''t escape his "palm".


    Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao don''t know that everything is under the control of the road army. They quickly find the gate and rush in. They both come to the gate of starlight city.


    Originally, they were still glad that everything was going well. They were ready to mount some tame wolves and escape. They planned to take advantage of the chaos and leave Xingguang city.


    But they soon found out that they were wrong. There were hundreds of osteosaurus on top of them. It seemed that they had been waiting for some time.


    "Damn it! How come it''s here! Damn it There was a desperation in the frantic voice.


    Because they can''t run the bone dragon in any case, they can only be caught up slowly and then die.


    Even if they fight back from the same place, it is estimated that more bone dragons will come soon, and then the situation will be worse.


    In this desperate situation, Zhang Xiao seemed to have made a very important decision. He bit his teeth and looked at the madness: "you take our people and I will stay and drag them. These monsters will not kill me. Then you will bring our people back to save me!"


    When he said this, he was smiling and serious, and he thought about all the consequences.


    "No! Big brother, let''s go! Or stay and fight with them! I will not leave you behind! " Crazy but also speak of righteousness, a pull on a smile.


    "Stupid! What are we fighting these monsters for?! Someone must be alive to convey the message! What''s the point of dying here? Don''t be such a sissy Zhang Xiao shook off his arrogant hand and scolded him.


    Although Zhang Xiao usually looks "amiable", even a little naive, but he is angry, but he also has some momentum.


    "Big brother I... " Zhang Kuang wants to say something to Zhang Xiao.


    "Go away! Who is your big brother! If you don''t leave today! Don''t call me big brother. I don''t have a stupid brother like you Zhang Xiaoxiao was really angry and kicked the madness in his stomach and knocked him down to the ground.


    "Go! I''m going! I''ll go now Zhang Kuang''s temper also rose at this time and roared fiercely at Zhang Xiao.


    Then he mounted a wolf beast, waved to the black robed people, and ran to the gate of the city without looking back.


    People in black robes looked at the crazy back, and looked at Zhang one after another. They didn''t know whether to leave or to stay.


    "Go! Let''s go! Stay here and die?! I''m tired of looking at you Zhang Xiao roared again.


    In this case, people in black robe no longer hesitated, and they all rode on the wolf beasts around them, followed the maniac, and left the star city.


    Listening to the roar and scolding of Zhang Xiao behind, the frantic eyes in front of him were red, but he insisted that he did not turn back, and continued to let the wolf beast run forward.


    Because he knew that Zhang Xiao was for their good, and he wanted them to live and sacrifice himself.Although Zhang Xiao''s ability is undead, without real death, it will be tortured to be caught by the enemy, and it is necessary to endure severe pain.


    Zhang madness swore secretly in his heart that he would inform eight headquarters of the attack of starlight city in a day, and let their people come to support them.


    He just wants Zhang to stand up and hold on for a few days and wait for his help.


    Looking at the people who should go, Zhang smiled and relieved, and ordered the soldiers who had no brains to close the gate behind them and block them.


    Then he lifted his head, looked up at the bone dragon group, which was more than fifty meters from his feet, and put up his middle finger hard: "you! Come on! Come on! "


    Although he could see his legs shaking, after all, the dragon was so scary.


    But Zhang Xiao, in order to attract the attention of the bonosaurus group, still makes all kinds of ridicule actions, and cries out some words that are too bad to hear, hoping to keep the bonosaurus group here.


    A few seconds later, the bone dragons seemed to feel the taunt of Zhang laugh, or they didn''t go after Zhang crazy, and rushed down to Zhang''s position.


    The fallen soldiers around them subconsciously want to protect Zhang Xiao, and they use their abilities, some of them are still in front of Zhang Xiao.


    But they can deal with ordinary people, and it''s funny to stop the S-level bone dragon. Those first and second-order abilities can''t even break the skin of the dragon.


    At the next moment, Zhang Xiao''s fat body was held by a bone dragon, and he threw it to the sky, so that Zhang Xiao could fly up to a dozen meters high and all of them were nearly hit at the top of the gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Don''t cry in a hurry. Let me analyze a wave for you. Your power is combined. You can recover through energy without physical and mental strength. There is no weakness in your whole body. Even if you decompose every inch of your skin, you will be revived again." Lu Jun walked around Zhang Xiao and said.


    "Hey, you know that''s good. So I advise you not to waste your energy and think about how to resist the Revenge of our eight tribes." Zhang Xiao became more arrogant after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    Because the road army is right. Although he does not have the ability to attack, he does not have obvious weaknesses. He will not die.


    The Lu army ignored Zhang Xiao''s clamor and continued to speak: "but you seem to have overlooked a very important thing, that is, you need to eat constantly to replenish energy in order to maintain your ability. If I starve you for two days and your energy is exhausted, can you still revive successfully?"


    This seemingly unreasonable sentence makes the red moon shine in front of her eyes and seems to have thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed dramatically, because Lu Jun really talked about his pain. His ability was to eat constantly.


    If there is no food to replenish his energy, his powers will continue to devour his vitality, and even if no one kills him, he will die by himself.


    "Yes, he likes to eat, and this method will certainly work!" The red moon looked at Zhang Xiao with an evil eye and said a word.


    Lu Jun also showed a confident smile. Just now he has scanned Zhang Xiao with the eyes of data, so his weakness has been understood by him.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My people have gone back to call people. It''s not necessary to rescue them in a day. You can''t die of hunger in one day. If you don''t believe it, just watch." Zhang Xiao continued to speak hard.


    He now put all his hopes on the madman and the black robed man who left. If he did not send the news to the headquarters of the eight departments in time, he would be dead.


    But even so, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be timid in front of the army, so she still looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Oh? Do you really think the people you sent out can run away? Or do you think my creatures can''t catch up with them? " The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more "brilliant".


    And this sentence is like a needle into Zhang''s heart, which makes his fat body shake twice: "you What do you mean? "


    He just saw that there was no bone dragon catching up, but why did the road army say so? This makes Zhang Xiao totally confused.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t believe me now. Wait a minute. They should be back soon." Lu Jun looked up at the sky with a calm look.


    The red moon also followed, with some doubts on her face. She could guess what the Lu Jun said they were.


    Originally, she was going to remind the army to run away. It seems that the army has thought of everything and is in his control.


    In this way, after the Lu Jun finished this sentence, the field fell into a short silence, nothing could be heard except the breath of bone dragon.


    At this time, the most tormented is Zhang Xiao, although no one hit him, but every minute of waiting makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait too long, because soon a new group of bone dragons appeared in the sky. Each bone dragon bit a black thing in its mouth, so it was not clear what it was.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of bone dragons fell down and spit out the final black object. It was a man in black who was shivering with cold, and mania was also among them.


    If you have been intercepted from the front of the night army, you will see that all of them are still alive


    "Good. You wait by the side first." Lu Jun patted the night devil on the shoulder, and then went to Zhang Xiao, "big city Lord, what do you say? Are these your people who ran away? Is there anything missing? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s taunt, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer back. He ran to Zhang Kuang and kicked him: "he Ma''s, you don''t have long ears, don''t you?! Let''s run! Why are you back? "


    Looking at the smile in front of him, Zhang Kuang rubbed his hands violently and opened his mouth with difficulty: "no It''s impossible Run away We just went out A thousand meters It''s blocked There is no Any chance... "


    The words made the night demons laugh. Indeed, as early as ten minutes ago, the road army secretly asked them to block the surrounding airspace. Even if there was a mosquito flying on the ground, they could see it, let alone such a big target.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression and seemed to be desperate for the current situation.


    Because even his only hope has been caught back, then he really has no way.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t seem to know what happened. He stood up from the ground, moved his hands and feet and looked at the road Army: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know whose territory is attacking? Are you ready to pay for your actions? "Looking at some secondary two''s madness, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I''m not sure, but she knows, let her tell you."


    Under the direction of the road army, the red moon walked forward two steps directly, with a strong cold breath on her face: "madness, when you framed me, did you think you would have today?"


    This sentence made him stunned. He looked at the strange face in front of him. But when he carefully distinguished the voice, he could not help but change his face and stepped back several steps: "you You are the red moon!!! How can you be here


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect that the red moon would attack them. What''s more, he didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    "I don''t have to answer that question? Didn''t you send for me? Now that I''m back, what do you want to say Red moon can''t help but say two more sentences. After days of humiliation, she can finally vent out today.


    "Damn it! Why are you helping her?! She can give you, we give you three times! As long as you give her to me! " Zhang Kuang said to Lu Jun angrily.


    If it''s attacked by other forces, it''s not good at skills. There''s no way. He''s willing to die.


    But now he learned that the person who defeated him was Hongyue, which made him unable to accept, or his self-esteem did not allow it.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil who had just captured him and temporarily blocked his ability with dark power, he would like to use the fourth power to kill the red moon directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Haha, I admit that you eight members are very rich. You can have whatever you want. I''m also very excited about your conditions." Lu Jun put his hand on Hongyue''s shoulder again, "but she is a woman, you are a man. There is one thing you can''t give me. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Don''t cry in a hurry. Let me analyze a wave for you. Your power is combined. You can recover through energy without physical and mental strength. There is no weakness in your whole body. Even if you decompose every inch of your skin, you will be revived again." Lu Jun walked around Zhang Xiao and said.


    "Hey, you know that''s good. So I advise you not to waste your energy and think about how to resist the Revenge of our eight tribes." Zhang Xiao became more arrogant after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    Because the road army is right. Although he does not have the ability to attack, he does not have obvious weaknesses. He will not die.


    The Lu army ignored Zhang Xiao''s clamor and continued to speak: "but you seem to have overlooked a very important thing, that is, you need to eat constantly to replenish energy in order to maintain your ability. If I starve you for two days and your energy is exhausted, can you still revive successfully?"


    This seemingly unreasonable sentence makes the red moon shine in front of her eyes and seems to have thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed dramatically, because Lu Jun really talked about his pain. His ability was to eat constantly.


    If there is no food to replenish his energy, his powers will continue to devour his vitality, and even if no one kills him, he will die by himself.


    "Yes, he likes to eat, and this method will certainly work!" The red moon looked at Zhang Xiao with an evil eye and said a word.


    Lu Jun also showed a confident smile. Just now he has scanned Zhang Xiao with the eyes of data, so his weakness has been understood by him.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My people have gone back to call people. It''s not necessary to rescue them in a day. You can''t die of hunger in one day. If you don''t believe it, just watch." Zhang Xiao continued to speak hard.


    He now put all his hopes on the madman and the black robed man who left. If he did not send the news to the headquarters of the eight departments in time, he would be dead.


    But even so, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be timid in front of the army, so she still looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Oh? Do you really think the people you sent out can run away? Or do you think my creatures can''t catch up with them? " The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more "brilliant".


    And this sentence is like a needle into Zhang''s heart, which makes his fat body shake twice: "you What do you mean? "


    He just saw that there was no bone dragon catching up, but why did the road army say so? This makes Zhang Xiao totally confused.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t believe me now. Wait a minute. They should be back soon." Lu Jun looked up at the sky with a calm look.


    The red moon also followed, with some doubts on her face. She could guess what the Lu Jun said they were.


    Originally, she was going to remind the army to run away. It seems that the army has thought of everything and is in his control.


    In this way, after the Lu Jun finished this sentence, the field fell into a short silence, nothing could be heard except the breath of bone dragon.


    At this time, the most tormented is Zhang Xiao, although no one hit him, but every minute of waiting makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait too long, because soon a new group of bone dragons appeared in the sky. Each bone dragon bit a black thing in its mouth, so it was not clear what it was.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of bone dragons fell down and spit out the final black object. It was a man in black who was shivering with cold, and mania was also among them.


    If you have been intercepted from the front of the night army, you will see that all of them are still alive


    "Good. You wait by the side first." Lu Jun patted the night devil on the shoulder, and then went to Zhang Xiao, "big city Lord, what do you say? Are these your people who ran away? Is there anything missing? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s taunt, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer back. He ran to Zhang Kuang and kicked him: "he Ma''s, you don''t have long ears, don''t you?! Let''s run! Why are you back? "


    Looking at the smile in front of him, Zhang Kuang rubbed his hands violently and opened his mouth with difficulty: "no It''s impossible Run away We just went out A thousand meters It''s blocked There is no Any chance... "


    The words made the night demons laugh. Indeed, as early as ten minutes ago, the road army secretly asked them to block the surrounding airspace. Even if there was a mosquito flying on the ground, they could see it, let alone such a big target.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression and seemed to be desperate for the current situation.


    Because even his only hope has been caught back, then he really has no way.But Zhang Kuang didn''t seem to know what happened. He stood up from the ground, moved his hands and feet and looked at the road Army: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know whose territory is attacking? Are you ready to pay for your actions? "


    Looking at some secondary two''s madness, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I''m not sure, but she knows, let her tell you."


    Under the direction of the road army, the red moon walked forward two steps directly, with a strong cold breath on her face: "madness, when you framed me, did you think you would have today?"


    This sentence made him stunned. He looked at the strange face in front of him. But when he carefully distinguished the voice, he could not help but change his face and stepped back several steps: "you You are the red moon!!! How can you be here


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect that the red moon would attack them. What''s more, he didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    "I don''t have to answer that question? Didn''t you send for me? Now that I''m back, what do you want to say Red moon can''t help but say two more sentences. After days of humiliation, she can finally vent out today.


    "Damn it! Why are you helping her?! She can give you, we give you three times! As long as you give her to me! " In a bit of a hubris, he followed the road army www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Looking at the road army''s hands, we can clearly see that the black robed people on the ground were killed and wounded seriously, most of them were blown up by Zhang Xiao.


    Even if there are those who can survive, most of them are disabled, and their combat effectiveness is less than 30%. It is very difficult to cure them.


    "Most of them are cheeky and cheeky confidants. They will not compromise with us. Instead, they will threaten us if they stay. My suggestion is to kill them all and avoid future trouble." Red moon thought a little before saying it.


    This is a big truth. As long as we keep these black robed people''s lives and wait for them to find a chance, they will surely avenge their arrogance and Zhang Xiao.


    "Then kill them all and let the night devil do it." Lu Jun was also very decisive, glanced around, but did not find the night devil''s figure, "eh, where are the night demons?"


    It is estimated that hearing the voice of the road army, a huge body slowly climbed up from the ground: "er Lord I''m here... "


    You can see that at this time the night devil is very embarrassed, with a lot of burn marks on his body, and the two newly grown wings have become half disabled.


    "You didn''t get blown up just now, did you? I thought you could run away without pulling you... " The road army was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "It''s OK, Lord. It''s all minor injuries. You''re safe." The night devil returned with a bitter smile, shaking the dust on his body.


    Then it began to execute the living black robed man on the ground according to the order of the road army, and the attack was very cruel.


    Although it seems indifferent on the surface, in fact, it is almost angry.


    Because its two wings just grew out, it was destroyed again, so it breathed its anger on these black robed people.


    After all the black robed people died, the field became quiet. There were a large number of power light balls of various colors lying on the ground, all of them belonged to the black robed man.


    The Lu army was not idle, and began to put the power light spheres into the power module one by one, and prepared to find a time to test it once and for all, so as to learn from his rebel members.


    "When did you first kill?" The red moon Beside looked at the busy road army and suddenly asked.


    Because she saw that the road army did not respond to the corpses and various internal organs on the ground, and even dared to reach out to grab them, she felt that the road army must have undergone some special training just like her.


    "When I was nine years old, I killed a manager of the orphanage. Because of a girl, she began to work in Baisha consortium until the end of the world." The road army did not want to answer.


    "Girl? Is that your girlfriend? It turns out that you used to stay in the Baisha consortium, where you had deep cooperation with the eight tribes before the end of the world. " Red moon is very surprised at the past of the army.


    "She is a person who is very close to me. I regard her as my sister. You can see her when I go back to Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun didn''t hide this from Hongyue, "but I learned about the relationship between Baisha Group and the eight tribes after the end of the world. At that time, I was still a thug and could not get access to these more confidential things."


    "Oh, our situation seems to be similar. I set fire to my adoptive family when I was ten years old, because the couple would only beat me and scold me. They forced me to work every day, and no one gave me any help. I had no choice but to rescue myself."


    "Originally, I thought I would be arrested and sent to prison, and that''s what happened in my life. Who knows that the people of the eight tribes took me away and asked me to join their organization, saying that they would give me strong power."


    "At that time, I had no place to go, and I could no longer believe those so-called reception institutions, so I directly agreed to them and started a series of inhuman training for three years."


    "Many times during this period, I wanted to die directly because I was so tired. But in the end, I stuck to it and was stronger than others. I was favored by the top management of the eight ministries and became their core."


    "In fact, I sometimes thank the eight members, including now, because they saved me and changed my life so that I didn''t have to be at the bottom of society."


    "Unfortunately, after the end of the world, the eight tribes became too chaotic. Everything was different. No one followed the rules any more. In order to survive, I had to stay away from them." Red moon also tells Lu Jun about her past with deep sadness in her words.


    "Well, we are really like each other. Although I am opposite the Baisha consortium now, I am very grateful for what it taught me at the beginning, so that I can survive, otherwise I would have died long ago." Lu Jun stopped his action and looked at the red moon and laughed.


    In fact, children like them who have no parents, no matter how beautiful they are when they grow up, have a miserable past when they are young.


    Therefore, they will pay more attention to interests, more eager for family affection, and more cold-blooded than ordinary people, because they are lack of something called "love" since they were born.


    "How do you feel about killing? I seem to see that you''re immune to this. " The red moon pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked again.


    "I don''t like killing people. Human feelings are too complex. Their expressions and eyes before they die will make you feel a lot, and even make you have nightmares." There was a kind of contradiction in the words of the road army, "but sometimes, it''s not what you want to do. People like us must be killed in order to survive and live better. So I decided when I was very young that I would kill any enemy who would bring me trouble.""Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Hongyue smiles again. Lu Jun is honest to her, which makes her feel that Lu Jun is real. Then she is a friend.


    "You''re welcome. We are of the same kind." Lu Jun nodded and began to recover the power light ball.


    Hongyue and he are indeed the same kind of people, they can understand and feel each other''s past, so it will be very simple to communicate.


    In other words, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang are his own kind of people. Otherwise, they would not have joined the eight tribes.


    It''s just that one kind of person can be called a friend, and another is destined to be an enemy


    The night devil nearby has been listening to the dialogue between Lu Jun and the red moon, but there are few places to understand.


    Because the feelings and thoughts of human beings are too complicated to be understood by those undead creatures who only know meanness and treachery.


    After recovering all the orbs of power light, the road army let the night demon and bone dragon continue to enter the Star City, find all the fallen soldiers, kill all the good black robed people, and kill the survivors who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble outside.


    He and Hongyue go to the central office of Xingguang City, which is the place where mania and Zhang Xiao often stay, looking for Hongyue''s subordinates.


    After some exploration, they finally found the dying more than 30 people before dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Each of them was strapped to a post, unable to move their hands and feet, and had a silver needle in the back of their neck, which prevented them from using their powers.


    From the appearance, they should not be less suffering from the madness and laughter, not even a piece of good skin, everywhere is bloody, only one step away from death.


    And this is a basement, damp and cloudy air, all kinds of deadly bacteria are constantly breeding, so that the black robed people''s wound infection is very serious.


    But they all persevered, and everyone kept a certain consciousness, which is why the road army and the red moon could quickly find them.


    Not knowing that the enemy outside had been solved, they were anxious at the moment when they saw the red moon.


    A man in black vomited out a mouthful of blood foam and called out in a heavy voice: "Alas Lord red moon, why are you back again There''s really no need to come back and save us We can''t run... "


    Other black robed people are also very excited. Although the red moon is very moved to be able to come back, this is the territory of the eight tribes. They have little hope and think that it is wrong for Hong Yue to do so.


    "Don''t run. I''ve occupied this place. You can stay here as long as you want." Looking at these people, Lu Jun felt relieved and said something.


    "Lord Lu Jun? How do you You... " The appearance of the road army made people in black robe confused. They really didn''t expect to see the road army in their lifetime.


    At the same time, they also have the hope of life, because the strength of the road army is very clear, it is not a bit better than the arrogance and Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    "Lord Lu Jun, you just said you occupied this place? Are frankness and laughter dead? " Another man in black asked suspiciously.


    If it was the red moon who said this sentence, they would not necessarily believe it, but it was the Lu Jun who believed it in their heart.


    "You didn''t get blown up just now, did you? I thought you could run away without pulling you... " The road army was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "It''s OK, Lord. It''s all minor injuries. You''re safe." The night devil returned with a bitter smile, shaking the dust on his body.


    Then it began to execute the living black robed man on the ground according to the order of the road army, and the attack was very cruel.


    Although it seems indifferent on the surface, in fact, it is almost angry.


    Because its two wings just grew out, it was destroyed again, so it breathed its anger on these black robed people.


    After all the black robed people died, the field became quiet. There were a large number of power light balls of various colors lying on the ground, all of them belonged to the black robed man.


    The Lu army was not idle, and began to put the power light spheres into the power module one by one, and prepared to find a time to test it once and for all, so as to learn from his rebel members.


    "When did you first kill?" The red moon Beside looked at the busy road army and suddenly asked.


    Because she saw that the road army did not respond to the corpses and various internal organs on the ground, and even dared to reach out to grab them, she felt that the road army must have undergone some special training just like her.


    "When I was nine years old, I killed a manager of the orphanage. Because of a girl, she began to work in Baisha consortium until the end of the world." The road army did not want to answer.


    "Girl? Is that your girlfriend? It turns out that you used to stay in the Baisha consortium, where you had deep cooperation with the eight tribes before the end of the world. " Red moon is very surprised at the past of the army.


    "She is a person who is very close to me. I regard her as my sister. You can see her when I go back to Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun didn''t hide this from Hongyue, "but I learned about the relationship between Baisha Group and the eight tribes after the end of the world. At that time, I was still a thug and could not get access to these more confidential things."


    "Oh, our situation seems to be similar. I set fire to my adoptive family when I was ten years old, because the couple would only beat me and scold me. They forced me to work every day, and no one gave me any help. I had no choice but to rescue myself."


    "Originally, I thought I would be arrested and sent to prison, and that''s what happened in my life. Who knows that the people of the eight tribes took me away and asked me to join their organization, saying that they would give me strong power."


    "At that time, I had no place to go, and I could no longer believe those so-called reception institutions, so I directly agreed to them and started a series of inhuman training for three years."


    "Many times during this period, I wanted to die directly because I was so tired. But in the end, I stuck to it and was stronger than others. I was favored by the top management of the eight ministries and became their core."


    "In fact, I sometimes thank the eight members, including now, because they saved me and changed my life so that I didn''t have to be at the bottom of society."


    "Unfortunately, after the end of the world, the eight tribes became too chaotic. Everything was different. No one followed the rules any more. In order to survive, I had to stay away from them." Red moon also tells Lu Jun about her past with deep sadness in her words.


    "Well, we are really like each other. Although I am opposite the Baisha consortium now, I am very grateful for what it taught me at the beginning, so that I can survive, otherwise I would have died long ago." Lu Jun stopped his action and looked at the red moon and laughed.In fact, children like them who have no parents, no matter how beautiful they are when they grow up, have a miserable past when they are young.


    Therefore, they will pay more attention to interests, more eager for family affection, and more cold-blooded than ordinary people, because they are lack of something called "love" since they were born.


    "How do you feel about killing? I seem to see that you''re immune to this. " The red moon pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked again.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Hongyue smiles again. Lu Jun is honest to her, which makes her feel that Lu Jun is real. Then she is a friend.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Hongyue smiles again. Lu Jun is honest to her, which makes her feel that Lu Jun is real. Then she is a friend.


    "You''re welcome. We are of the same kind." Lu Jun nodded and began to recover the power light ball.


    After recovering all the orbs of power light, the road army let the night demon and bone dragon continue to enter the Star City, find all the fallen soldiers, kill all the good black robed people, and kill the survivors who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble outside.


    He and Hongyue go to the central office of Xingguang City, which is the place where mania and Zhang Xiao often stay, looking for Hongyue''s subordinates.


    After some exploration, they finally found the dying more than 30 people before dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Gu Long was also very rude. He took something in his mouth directly to the top two meters high, then threw it hard and left quickly.


    With the help of the lights nearby, the road army could clearly see that a soldier in the uniform of the city guard fell down.


    His expression is very flustered, even stand unsteadily, it is estimated that he was scared by the night devil and bone dragon.


    "Tell me your name and your position in starlight city." Lu Jun patted the city guard soldier on the shoulder, indicating that he did not need to panic.


    "I My Lord, the little one is Huang Ming. He is the vice captain of the city guard of Xinghai city. " Finally saw a human, the city guard soldiers quickly said.


    "Huang Ming, right? Where''s your captain? How many guards are there in the whole city?" Lu Jun asked again.


    "The captain is dead, and now I am the representative of the city guard. There are more than 9400 of us who are willing to surrender unconditionally..." Huang Ming spoke very fast without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me about your usual work in Xingguang city and how many people they killed with Zhang Xiao." Lu Jun''s tone is still very insipid.


    However, it can be heard that it is not the surrender of the enemy that he will surrender. There are still many things to consider.


    Huang Ming also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately shook his head: "my Lord, you may have misunderstood that the status of our city guards in Xingguang city is very low. Zhang Xiao won''t let us know anything. There is a task for his black robed men and fallen soldiers to complete. Our daily work is to carry the corpses everywhere. The only captain who has something to do with Zhang Xiao has died None of us killed or bullied the rest of us. The survivors of starlight city can testify to us. "


    "Oh? Is that true? " Lu Jun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the city guard of Xingguang city was so low.


    "Really, my Lord, what I have said with my life guarantee is true. We don''t even have a decent weapon. How can we be Zhang Xiao''s henchmen..." Huang Ming shows his hands and looks innocent.


    "Well, so." The road army nodded and thought for a moment, "then I can accept your surrender, I will not kill you, and I can let you continue to be the city guards here."


    "but I have some conditions to tell you clearly, that is, Zhang Meng and Zhang Xiao are dead. Now I has the final say, I do not want to see any eight people and Zhang Yu''s remaining party still lurking in the starlight city."


    "So if you are familiar with the terrain and Tibetan spots here, you have to help me find them out and kill them. Otherwise, I will ask you if there is any trouble in the city."


    "And where are the materials of Xingguang city and those valuable things of Zhang Xiao, you have to find them for me. These are all useful to me."


    "The last is the order of starlight city. You must keep good order. Don''t let anyone go out in the near future, because I don''t want the people of eight tribes to know that this city has changed its owners. If anyone informs, you will die."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s request, Huang Ming nods his head wildly while remembering, for fear of missing any point.


    Until Lu Jun finished speaking, he said slowly: "Sir, we can basically meet your requirements, and will never cause you any trouble."


    "And now I know a few places where black robed men and fallen soldiers are hiding. They are plotting how to escape. I promise to find them out in an hour."


    "You don''t have to worry about the materials. I know the location. I can finish the statistics for you in one day."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you are a survivor of Xingguang City, no one does not hate to laugh. If he is dead, we are too late to be happy. It is impossible for us to harm you."


    "But I want to make it clear to you that the strength of the city guards alone is not enough to capture the black robed men and fallen soldiers."


    "Because they all have powers, and some of them are even level three powers. But the strongest people in our city guards are only level two. Even if they exchange their lives, they can''t be defeated."


    "What''s more, people from the eight tribes will regularly send people to our side to obtain resources and population. If they come and there is no one to take care of them, it will be doubted."


    After saying that, Huang Ming lowered his head. It was not that he didn''t try his best, but his strength really didn''t allow him.


    "You don''t have to worry about the capture. You just need to provide the ground, and the soldiers on my side will cooperate with you."


    "As for the people in black, we have them. Do you know them?" With that, Lu Jun pointed to the red moon and a group of black robed people behind him.


    "Yes, yes. They caused a lot of trouble to Zhang Xiao the other day. I was also there at that time. I thought they had an accident..." Huang Ming said excitedly that he still remembers the large-scale battle a few days ago.


    "After that, she will be the new master of Star City, that is, your immediate superior. What she said is my order. You must complete it without any mistakes."


    "When the people of the eight tribes come, you can say that the city Lord Zhang Xiao has gone out with his subordinates and can''t come back for the time being. The Lord Hongyue is responsible for everything in the city.""Tell your people about it and don''t let them get it wrong." Lu Jun pulls the red moon to his side and explains to Huang Ming.


    "Well, I see. I promise nothing will go wrong." Huang Mingxin said with an oath.


    But Huang Ming is also secretly guessing the relationship between the road army and the red moon, because he thought the road army would be the city Lord himself.


    But who knows that the road army is so generous and directly releases the power of Xingguang city. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Hongyue is also very surprised by the Lu Jun''s words. At first, she thought the Lu Jun was joking. Now the Lu Jun actually let her be the city master. Who could have expected that


    The black robed people around them admired the army more, and they were also happy for the red moon, which was the result they were most happy to see.


    "Well, as long as you can complete all the things I said, I will give you one tenth of Zhang Xiao''s collection as a reward." Lu Jun said again.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t care about starlight City, but that no one under him can manage it. Only the red moon, who has been in the eight tribes, can be competent.


    And there is also a very important point is that the red moon belongs to his people. There is no difference between the management of Xingguang city by the red moon and his management.


    In the long run, it is much better than staying in Xingguang city.


    After all, the goal of the road army is very big. A star city is far from enough to hold him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! We will try our best! " Huang Ming''s spirit vibrated and nodded at the army.


    Although it sounds like only one tenth, according to the greedy degree of Zhang Xiao, it is actually very much.


    "Well, go down and get busy." The road army waved his hand and looked at the night devil. "You follow him. If you find the black robed man and the fallen soldier, you will kill him. The corpse will be disposed of. I want to see the place return to normal before dawn."


    "Yes, your Lord. Make sure you finish the task before dawn." The night devil stands out, grabs Huang Ming with one hand and prepares to mount the bone dragon.


    "Let''s go too, my Lord." At this time, a man in black stood up and asked for instructions from the army.


    "You? Don''t you have to rest for such a heavy injury Lu Jun touched his hair, and he couldn''t understand the thoughts of these black robed men.


    "No, my Lord. It''s all skin injuries. It''s enough time to be locked up in these days. We want to find something to do." The man in black pulled off his dirty black robe, revealing the fine muscles of his upper body.


    "OK..." Lu Jun nodded helplessly, "then your job is to lead the city guards, don''t let them make trouble."


    "By the way, tell the survivors of starlight city that they don''t have to be afraid. We will not indiscriminately kill innocent people and will give them food and protection as long as they are willing to cooperate."


    Seeing that the Route Army agreed, people in black robe were very excited, and they clasped hands one after another: "thank you, Lord Lu Jun! Make sure you get the job done


    After that, they followed the night devil to mount a bone dragon, fly up into the air, and go to the direction pointed by Huang Ming.


    A group of creatures left, leaving only the red moon and the road army around, suddenly quiet down.


    The red moon is a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to say to the army. I look at the ground and look at the army again. It seems that she is a little shy.


    Or the road army first broke the silence and patted the red moon''s head: "take me for a walk here, I haven''t been to Xingguang city yet."


    "Oh, good." The red moon simply answered and went to the front with her legs raised.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to see the prosperous scene before the end of the world. Unfortunately, Xingguang city even had very little basic power. Many places were abandoned, and those high-rise buildings were turned into warehouses.


    In addition, just experienced the chaos, only a few city guards were patrolling the streets, and very few people were walking around.


    So he walked around and didn''t see anything. He frowned slightly.


    "In fact, the former star city was very prosperous, but Zhang Xiao only cared about plunder and exploitation, and did not operate after the end of the world, which led to the present situation, even worse than the ordinary gathering places..." Red moon explains to Lu Jun in embarrassment.


    "Well, it can be seen that the living standard of the people here is very poor. They are just alive. After stability, I will help you build some things. The specific development depends on you." Lu Jun nodded and his eyes swept the surrounding buildings.


    "Well, I promise to make a big transformation of this place in a month and make it totally different from what it is now." Hongyue looks confident and seems to have her own ideas.


    "Well, we can''t just think about how to live now, but we have to find a way to restore our civilization. Otherwise, living is meaningless and there is no difference between being dead." Lu Jun said again.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! We will try our best! " Huang Ming''s spirit vibrated and nodded at the army.


    Although it sounds like only one tenth, according to the greedy degree of Zhang Xiao, it is actually very much.


    "Well, go down and get busy." The road army waved his hand and looked at the night devil. "You follow him. If you find the black robed man and the fallen soldier, you will kill him. The corpse will be disposed of. I want to see the place return to normal before dawn."


    "Yes, your Lord. Make sure you finish the task before dawn." The night devil stands out, grabs Huang Ming with one hand and prepares to mount the bone dragon.


    "Let''s go too, my Lord." At this time, a man in black stood up and asked for instructions from the army.


    "You? Don''t you have to rest for such a heavy injury Lu Jun touched his hair, and he couldn''t understand the thoughts of these black robed men.


    "No, my Lord. It''s all skin injuries. It''s enough time to be locked up in these days. We want to find something to do." The man in black pulled off his dirty black robe, revealing the fine muscles of his upper body.


    "OK..." Lu Jun nodded helplessly, "then your job is to lead the city guards, don''t let them make trouble."


    "By the way, tell the survivors of starlight city that they don''t have to be afraid. We will not indiscriminately kill innocent people and will give them food and protection as long as they are willing to cooperate."


    Seeing that the Route Army agreed, people in black robe were very excited, and they clasped hands one after another: "thank you, Lord Lu Jun! Make sure you get the job done


    After that, they followed the night devil to mount a bone dragon, fly up into the air, and go to the direction pointed by Huang Ming.


    A group of creatures left, leaving only the red moon and the road army around, suddenly quiet down.


    The red moon is a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to say to the army. I look at the ground and look at the army again. It seems that she is a little shy.Or the road army first broke the silence and patted the red moon''s head: "take me for a walk here, I haven''t been to Xingguang city yet."


    "Oh, good." The red moon simply answered and went to the front with her legs raised.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to see the prosperous scene before the end of the world. Unfortunately, Xingguang city even had very little basic power. Many places were abandoned, and those high-rise buildings were turned into warehouses.


    In addition, just experienced the chaos, only a few city guards were patrolling the streets, and very few people were walking around.


    So he walked around and didn''t see anything. He frowned slightly.


    "In fact, the former star city was very prosperous, but Zhang Xiao only cared about plunder and exploitation, and did not operate after the end of the world, which led to the present situation, even worse than the ordinary gathering places..." Red moon explains to Lu Jun in embarrassment.


    "Well, it can be seen that the living standard of the people here is very poor. They are just alive. After stability, I will help you build some things. The specific development depends on you." Lu Jun nodded and his eyes swept the surrounding buildings.


    "Well, I promise to make a big transformation of this place in a month and make it totally different from what it is now." Hongyue looks confident and seems to have her own ideas.


    "Well, we can''t just think about how to live now, but we have to find a way to restore our civilization. Otherwise, living is meaningless and there is no difference between being dead." Lu Jun said again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Then you can take a good look, what I said will be completed without accident." Lu Jun also showed his teeth to the red moon.


    In this way, after chatting, Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into a short silence and began to walk in parallel.


    Their steps are very light and slow, just like a walk in their spare time. It is estimated that they are recalling the content just now, or they may be enjoying this rare peace.


    From time to time, they will pass a city guard of Xingguang City, but they are far away from the road army and the red moon.


    Because Huang Ming warned them not to disturb the road army when there was nothing wrong, otherwise they would be in trouble


    Just after the road army was almost gone and wanted to find a place without people to enter the system, Hongyue suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "look! What''s that? "


    Looking along the direction pointed by the red moon, Lu Jun saw a blue light object falling at the fastest speed in the distance in the mid air, just like a meteorite falling down.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    He had never seen such a thing, and if it had not been so far away, he would have suspected that it was some kind of power.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Red moon suddenly proposed.


    Because now she has nothing to do, and she is also free, and she is very curious about the things that fall down.


    However, the road army did not directly agree, but thought for a moment, and his eyes were always on the blue object in mid air.


    To tell you the truth, he has something to be busy with and doesn''t want to waste time. In addition, this falling object is far away. If he goes there and doesn''t get anything, he will suffer a lot.


    Just when the road army was in hesitation, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered. If you find unknown meteorite power, please go to capture it immediately


    This prompt left the army stunned, because the real-time task did not state what reward there was for success, nor did it explain the punishment for failure.


    And let him capture what meteorite power, what meteorite fell from above?


    However, the more strange the real-time task was, the more interested and confused the road army was.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.


    Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    But after flying hundreds of meters away, he still found nothing, and the scene below seemed very quiet.


    Even the road army also called in a few Fengshen pterosaurs to search together, but it still had no effect, as if the meteorite had evaporated.


    "No, it''s in this area What''s more, when the big brother''s object fell down, why didn''t you hear any sound? Where is it... " Lu Jun frowned.


    Red moon did not pick up the road army, because she did not know where the meteorite had gone, so she could only sweep the ground below with her eyes.


    When the road army and the red moon couldn''t be found, they planned to go back first and let the people of star city or the night devil come out to help search after dawn. Suddenly, a little light flashed in the forest more than 800 meters ahead, just like a lighted match, and it went out in a flash.


    However, this strange situation was caught by the sharp eyed Lu Jun and the red moon. They looked at each other excitedly and immediately motioned for the Fengshen pterosaur to fly there.


    "The light was a little unnatural. Do you think it was caused by human beings?" The red moon in flight asked with some doubts."Maybe, we have to be careful. When we get closer to 200 meters, we''ll let Fengshen pterosaur let us down and sneak over to see what''s going on." Lu Jun thought a little before saying it.


    If there are people here, it may become a bit troublesome, because normal people will not run to such places at night, so the road army has to be careful.


    "Good." Red moon quietly spit out a word, directly put some of the body''s cumbersome black robe off and threw it down, revealing the upper half of the single clothes and lower half of the shorts.


    This is to make it convenient for her to move later, so as to prevent the black robe from scraping the branches and making extra noise.


    And now that she has joined the army, there is no need to wear black robes. She doesn''t like wearing such things very much.


    However, this dress with her tiny short hair makes her look like a little sister in the neighborhood. She has a kind of cute and lovely feeling, which makes the road army look at it more.


    However, at the thought of the strength of the fourth level power and the ruthlessness of killing people, the road army could not help but smile bitterly.


    I wonder who will regret the red moon if it judges its strength through its appearance


    A few seconds later, Fengshen pterosaur arrived at the designated position of the road army and landed on the ground without making any abnormal noise. He bent down and let the road army and the red moon jump down. It was very humanized.


    Lu Jun took Fengshen pterosaur directly into the dragon training module, took out the dead butcher 8000 and handed it to Hongyue, so that she could defend herself without using powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    In this way, after chatting, Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into a short silence and began to walk in parallel.


    It is estimated that I am recalling the content just now, and may also be enjoying this rare peace.


    From time to time, they will pass a city guard of Xingguang City, but they are far away from the road army and the red moon.


    "Then you can take a good look, what I said will be completed without accident." Lu Jun also showed his teeth to the red moon.


    Because Huang Ming warned them not to disturb the road army when there was nothing wrong, otherwise they would be in trouble


    Just after the road army was almost gone and wanted to find a place without people to enter the system, Hongyue suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "look! What''s that? "


    Looking along the direction pointed by the red moon, Lu Jun saw a blue light object falling at the fastest speed in the distance in the mid air, just like a meteorite falling down.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    He had never seen such a thing, and if it had not been so far away, he would have suspected that it was some kind of power.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Red moon suddenly proposed.


    Because now she has nothing to do, and she is also free, and she is very curious about the things that fall down.


    However, the road army did not directly agree, but thought for a moment, and his eyes were always on the blue object in mid air.


    To tell you the truth, he has something to be busy with and doesn''t want to waste time. In addition, this falling object is far away. If he goes there and doesn''t get anything, he will suffer a lot.


    Just when the road army was in hesitation, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered. If you find unknown meteorite power, please go to capture it immediately


    This prompt left the army stunned, because the real-time task did not state what reward there was for success, nor did it explain the punishment for failure.


    And let him capture what meteorite power, what meteorite fell from above?


    However, the more strange the real-time task was, the more interested and confused the road army was.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.


    Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    Even the road army also summoned a few Fengshen pterosaurs to search together, but there was no discovery, as if the meteorite had evaporated.


    "No, it''s in this area What''s more, when the big brother''s object fell down, why didn''t you hear any sound? Where is it... " Lu Jun frowned.


    He thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    Just when the road army was in hesitation, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered. If you find unknown meteorite power, please go to capture it immediately


    This prompt left the army stunned, because the real-time task did not state what reward there was for success, nor did it explain the punishment for failure.


    And let him capture what meteorite power, what meteorite fell from above?


    However, the more strange the real-time task was, the more interested and confused the road army was.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    Even the road army also summoned a few Fengshen pterosaurs to search together, but there was no discovery, as if the meteorite had evaporated.


    "No, it''s in this area What''s more, when the big brother''s object fell down, why didn''t you hear any sound? Where is it... " Lu Jun frowned.


    He thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Look first. I want to get closer and listen to what they are saying. You will follow me later. Don''t talk. I''m afraid they will hear." Lu Jun gave the red moon an order.


    "Why don''t you go straight there? I''m waiting for you here. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you..." The red moon whispered a word, worried that it would drag down the road army.


    "Yes, just wait for me a moment, and I''ll be back when I hear what they say." Lu Jun nodded.


    Then he adjusted his breath, bent over and walked forward quietly.


    When it was only ten meters away from the crowd, the army stopped, motionless and attentive to listen.


    The red moon is half squatting on the ground, trying to maintain the moonlight and dark moon, to prevent the stealth effect suddenly disappear.


    After about eight minutes, the road army seems to have got the news they want and return to the red moon.


    How about it? Did you hear anything? " The red moon rose quietly from the ground.


    "Well, they seem to come from an apocalyptic faction. The leader calls himself the Pope, and he doesn''t know where he came from." From time to time, the road army looked behind him.


    "Apocalypse? I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s definitely not from Qingfeng district. " After analyzing with the Lu Jun, Hong Yue looked at the crowd, "what are they doing standing for now? Have you been here a long time? "


    "Yes, they came here to look for this kind of meteorite, as if waiting for reinforcements to come and take it away." Lu Jun told Hong Yue everything he heard.


    "And reinforcements? Is it strong? Shall we do it before their men come? Or are you ready to give up? " Red moon looks at Lu Jun quietly.


    "It''s impossible to give up. We''ve all come here. We must bring some booty back." The road army shook his head. "We must start as soon as possible without knowing what strength they are helping."


    "But if you fight with them directly, it may not be very good, because they are not weak, and I have injuries. It is estimated that accidents will happen."


    "So I''ve come up with a clever method. The success rate is about 70%, that is, you may have to take some risks."


    It''s not Lu Jun''s advice, but his current state is really not suitable for confronting strong enemies.


    But in order to find out what the so-called unidentified meteorite is, he has to stay and take risks.


    "Say it, as long as I can." Hongyue''s expression is extremely resolute, and seems not to be afraid of the danger that the road army said.


    "My plan is to take advantage of our invisibility, we can get close to the meteorite directly and use my special ability to take away the meteorite in an instant."


    "But I need someone to do something to attract them away, or it''s hard for me to get close."


    "And now there is no one around us, only you can help me. What do you think? Is there anything to add? " Lu Jun said his ideas without reservation and asked Hongyue for his opinions.


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s very simple. What level of activity do you need? Do you want me to shoot them in the head? " Red moon holds the death butcher 8000 and makes an expression of eager to try.


    Although it is not clear what the special abilities the road army is talking about, Hongyue doesn''t want to ask, so just do what the army says.


    "It doesn''t have to be. You can fiddle with grass or trees to make them think it''s something."


    "It''s better not to let them know that there are people around, otherwise they may be alert, and it''s not necessary to directly shrink the defense line to protect meteorites." Lu Jun explained to the red moon, thinking that the red moon was really violent


    "OK, I see. When you''re ready, I''ll run to the side to cooperate with you. They won''t see it." The red moon looks confident.


    "Let me tell you again, you must be careful when you act. Even if they find out, you don''t have to be afraid, let alone fight. After I get the meteorite, I will use the scintillation to pick you up, and then we will leave here directly." Lu Jun is moving his hands and feet, telling the details to the red moon.


    "Well, I see. You should be careful. I''ll be there now. You can act when they do." The red moon pointed to the side and left on tiptoe.


    Seeing this, the road army continued to focus on the crowd ahead, waiting for the signal of the red moon.


    A minute later, there was a sound of "hearing and hearing" in the woods on the right.


    Judging from the frequency and time, the Lu army is sure that the movement was caused by the red moon, otherwise it would not have happened.


    And it really caught the attention of the apocalyptic people, and they turned their attention to the right.


    I think it''s very strange. A person who looks like the leader waved and motioned three members of his side to go to the right side to see what happened.


    Maybe they also think that some animals come out to look for food at night, but they don''t care much.


    After all, normal people don''t expect that humans will appear in such places so late, or that they are confident in their own strength.


    After the three men left, the meteorite looked much more empty, but this was not the best time for the road army to attack.Because with the strength of the enemy''s fourth level ability, as long as the road army dives within 10 meters, it is estimated that they will be found immediately.


    As for why you don''t use flash past directly, the reason is very simple. Any power can produce a strange brain wave.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it, but the enemy has so many powers. As long as the road army dares to use it, they will be locked immediately and have no chance to take away the meteorite.


    Therefore, the road army still needs to wait for the opportunity, and the scintillation can only be used after collecting the meteorite.


    More than ten seconds later, it is estimated that the red moon also found that the road army did not move, and immediately made a sound of shaking trees in the back.


    This makes the Apocalypse people can''t help but be alert. One voice can be said to be accidental, but the two are very strange. Is it possible that some large-scale creature is staring at them?


    Without knowing what happened, the leader of the Tianqi sect sent four more members to step back. The others stayed on guard and their bodies were all facing the meteorite to prevent any attack.


    In this way, there are only seven or eight people around the meteorite, all with their backs to each other. This is a great opportunity for the road army to start.


    At the next moment, relying on the stealthy effect of moon darkness, Lu Jun approached the location of the meteorite lightly.


    When the distance is only about 10 meters, the road army also directly lies down and slowly climbs over with the strength of the arm, which can minimize the movement and noise.


    And this method is also very effective, or the attention is not on this side at all, leading to no one to notice that the road army is not far from their feet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    When he reached the position where he could touch the meteorite, Lu Jun stopped, slowly stretched out his hand and gently placed it at the bottom of the meteorite.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to put this thing into the armed module directly, and then went to find the red moon to run.


    But he just met the meteorite, he felt that the whole person was electrified, and his whole body was in a state of paralysis.


    And the temperature of the meteorite is also very high, at least 70 degrees. If it were not for the strong high temperature resistance of the Lu Jun''s body, it would be directly scalded.


    Although he was not in serious physical condition, the road army was directly shocked because he was at the foot of Tianqi sect.


    If he is exposed, he will be surrounded by three fourth level powers in an instant, and the situation will be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, the moon''s dark ability is strong enough, even in the case of unexpected attacks, it does not interrupt the stealth effect.


    The people of the Apocalypse sect didn''t find the tiny invisible movement on the meteorite. They didn''t even look back.


    In this case, the road army did not take back their hands, but continued to endure the pain and numbness, and forced the meteorite into the armed module.


    A second later, without any accident, the giant meteorite disappeared like a molecular disintegrate, leaving only a giant crater.


    At this time, Lu Jun saw that the meteorite was much bigger than he thought, because just half of it was trapped in the ground


    However, no matter what, since he has already got it, he should go to Hongyue and leave.


    At the next moment, there was no trace of ink on the road army. They used the flash directly to the place where the red moon had just sent out the movement.


    However, there is no red moon here. It is estimated that it left after making some movement, so that the road army can only use the flicker transfer position again.


    "And reinforcements? Is it strong? Shall we do it before their men come? Or are you ready to give up? " Red moon looks at Lu Jun quietly.


    "It''s impossible to give up. We''ve all come here. We must bring some booty back." The road army shook his head. "We must start as soon as possible without knowing what strength they are helping."


    "But if you fight with them directly, it may not be very good, because they are not weak, and I have injuries. It is estimated that accidents will happen."


    "So I''ve come up with a clever method. The success rate is about 70%, that is, you may have to take some risks."


    It''s not Lu Jun''s advice, but his current state is really not suitable for confronting strong enemies.


    But in order to find out what the so-called unidentified meteorite is, he has to stay and take risks.


    "Say it, as long as I can." Hongyue''s expression is extremely resolute, and seems not to be afraid of the danger that the road army said.


    "My plan is to take advantage of our invisibility, we can get close to the meteorite directly and use my special ability to take away the meteorite in an instant."


    "But I need someone to do something to attract them away, or it''s hard for me to get close."


    "And now there is no one around us, only you can help me. What do you think? Is there anything to add? " Lu Jun said his ideas without reservation and asked Hongyue for his opinions.


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s very simple. What level of activity do you need? Do you want me to shoot them in the head? " Red moon holds the death butcher 8000 and makes an expression of eager to try.


    Although it is not clear what the special abilities the road army is talking about, Hongyue doesn''t want to ask, so just do what the army says.


    "It doesn''t have to be. You can fiddle with grass or trees to make them think it''s something."


    "It''s better not to let them know that there are people around, otherwise they may be alert, and it''s not necessary to directly shrink the defense line to protect meteorites." Lu Jun explained to the red moon, thinking that the red moon was really violent


    "OK, I see. When you''re ready, I''ll run to the side to cooperate with you. They won''t see it." The red moon looks confident.


    "Let me tell you again, you must be careful when you act. Even if they find out, you don''t have to be afraid, let alone fight. After I get the meteorite, I will use the scintillation to pick you up, and then we will leave here directly." Lu Jun is moving his hands and feet, telling the details to the red moon.


    "Well, I see. You should be careful. I''ll be there now. You can act when they do." The red moon pointed to the side and left on tiptoe.


    Seeing this, the road army continued to focus on the crowd ahead, waiting for the signal of the red moon.


    A minute later, there was a sound of "hearing and hearing" in the woods on the right.


    Judging from the frequency and time, the Lu army is sure that the movement was caused by the red moon, otherwise it would not have happened.


    And it really caught the attention of the apocalyptic people, and they turned their attention to the right.


    I think it''s very strange. A person who looks like the leader waved and motioned three members of his side to go to the right side to see what happened.Maybe they also think that some animals come out to look for food at night, but they don''t care much.


    After all, normal people don''t expect that humans will appear in such places so late, or that they are confident in their own strength.


    After the three men left, the meteorite looked much more empty, but this was not the best time for the road army to attack.


    Because with the strength of the enemy''s fourth level ability, as long as the road army dives within 10 meters, it is estimated that they will be found immediately.


    As for why you don''t use flash past directly, the reason is very simple. Any power can produce a strange brain wave.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it, but the enemy has so many powers. As long as the road army dares to use it, they will be locked immediately and have no chance to take away the meteorite.


    Therefore, the road army still needs to wait for the opportunity, and the scintillation can only be used after collecting the meteorite.


    More than ten seconds later, it is estimated that the red moon also found that the road army did not move, and immediately made a sound of shaking trees in the back.


    This makes the Apocalypse people can''t help but be alert. One voice can be said to be accidental, but the two are very strange. Is it possible that some large-scale creature is staring at them?


    Without knowing what happened, the leader of the Tianqi sect sent four more members to step back. The others stayed on guard and their bodies were all facing the meteorite to prevent any attack.


    At the next moment, relying on the stealthy effect of moon darkness, Lu Jun approached the location of the meteorite lightly.


    When the distance is only about 10 meters, the road army also directly lies down and slowly climbs over with the strength of the arm, which can minimize the movement and noise.


    And this method is also very effective, or the attention is not on this side at all, leading to no one to notice that the road army is not far from their feet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "You don''t seem to see the situation clearly. It''s not your turn to ask us and hand over the stolen things. I can let you get out of here. This is the last time I say so." The people at the front were very dissatisfied with the road army''s actions.


    "Oh, steal? yours? If I''m right, this meteorite fell from the sky, right? Who can find it, even if it''s yours, why is it yours? " The threat of the road army to the enemy is nothing.


    This remark silenced the people of Tianqi sect. Indeed, no matter from what perspective, the meteorite was "picked up" by the road army.


    But they obviously didn''t intend to let the road army go, and went on to step forward: "it seems that you don''t want to pay back, or you may not know the value of life."


    As he said that he began to gather powers, it was estimated that he would directly teach the road army a lesson.


    People from other apocalyptic sects also came around one after another, and did not intend to let the road army run away from here.


    However, the road army did not give them the opportunity to form a encirclement. They directly grasped Lin Yilan and began to use flicker again.


    Because in the case of space is not blocked, his flicker can be used almost unlimited, it is not difficult to run away.


    What''s more, the road army learned a lesson this time, that is, when using blinking, they did not only focus on one direction, but also flashed around in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The most important thing was that the road army blinked more times than before, and didn''t stop until their brains couldn''t support it.


    In such a chaotic change of position, the road army did not believe those people could catch up.


    Looking at a wild mountain that she didn''t know at all, the red moon couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how did those people find us just now? It won''t be found again this time... "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. It should be that the moment of exposure is locked by some kind of ability, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun shook his head, and his expression was also full of deep doubts. "This time, I changed my position many times in a row. I had a chance to get rid of them. But if we are still caught up, we can only fight with those people."


    "Why didn''t you just choose hard? Is the opportunity not good enough? " Red moon has some ideas that can''t keep up with the road army.


    "No, it''s because I just found out that they are not only three level four powers, but four. According to their combat power, we have no chance to win without support."


    "So what I think is that if you can run, don''t fight. Meteorites have been taken. If you kill them, we won''t get anything. There''s no need to take risks." The army did not conceal the red moon.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I always feel that those people are strange. It''s better not to stay in one place for too long." The red moon sighs, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    At the same time, she also secretly shocked the strength of the Apocalypse sect. There were four level four powers, which she could never have imagined.


    "Well, we''ll go in a minute." Lu Jun took a few deep breaths to let his brain gradually return to normal. He planned to use the flash again.


    However, the road army obviously underestimated the persistence of the Tianqi sect. In the next second, they appeared with the spatial fluctuation, right in front of the road army and the red moon.


    "Here we go again..." The road army stopped his action, frowned and fixed on the crowd in front of him.


    If the last time they were found may be an accident, then this time it shows that the other party has a way to find them, because accidents will not happen twice in a short time.


    The red moon was obviously more surprised than the road army. It was the first time that she saw an enemy who could make the army cautious.


    "I said, you can''t run away, even to the ends of the earth will be overtaken by us, I gave you the opportunity to hand over the meteorite, you don''t listen, then die." The leader of Tianqi sect waved his hand.


    Immediately after him, the more than a dozen psychics quickly ran over a distance of more than ten meters to surround the road army and the red moon.


    "Since you can''t run away, fight. You''ll stay close to me later. Don''t leave it alone." Lu Jun and Red Moon said back to back.


    They really can''t run away, not to mention his brain power does not support the continuous use of flicker.


    Even if it can be used dozens of times, what''s the use? The apocalyptic people obviously have a way to catch up with them. It''s just a waste of time and brain power.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised the dead butcher 8000 in her hand, and a new moon rose above her.


    This is a precursor for her to use other powers. She can only use other powers when there is enough moonlight.


    "Oh, I don''t know the height of the earth, but I still want to resist." The leader of Tianqi sect disdained to look at the road army and the red moon, and then motioned to the members around him, "beat them up and catch them alive!"


    At the command of the leader, a flash of light flashed in the hands of other members of the Apocalypse sect.


    This light looks very soft, let a person have a kind of relaxed feeling, does not seem to have any lethality.


    But with the "light" thrown out of their hands, the Lu Jun and the red moon were like being in a furnace, and their hair was about to be scorched.And this kind of light has the ability of similar confinement, making the space around the army very "sticky", and there is no way to escape with flicker.


    "Damn it! What kind of supernatural power is this? " Under helpless, Lu Jun secretly scolded, directly propped up a particle shield, surrounded him and the red moon, to prevent the heat from continuing to invade.


    However, to be honest, this is the first time that the road army has seen more than a dozen people using the same ability.


    Fortunately, this seems to be a common ability, otherwise the particle shield of the road army may not be able to block it.


    Seeing the road army is also a bit of a means. The people of Tianqi sect directly increased the heat output of light.


    Their leader is to continue with a straight face: "hand over our things! Otherwise, don''t blame us for fighting less with more! "


    Listening to the leader''s words, the Lu army was a little sniffy. While maintaining the particle shield, they used their brains: "like to bully people with numbers, right? Yes


    As soon as the road army''s voice fell, a dozen Tyrannosaurus Rex and Fengshen pterosaur appeared on the field, all of them were S-level.


    At the moment they come out, they use their own dragon skills to pounce on the people of the Apocalypse sect, or use long-range dragon fire to suppress them.


    Because they didn''t expect so many monsters to appear suddenly, the people of Tianqi sect were a little confused and stopped their actions and took a few steps back.


    In this way, the control of the army was lifted, and he moved to the left with the flash of red moon to prevent it from being baked by the strange light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    The most important thing was that the road army blinked more times than before, and didn''t stop until their brains couldn''t support it.


    In such a chaotic change of position, the road army did not believe those people could catch up.


    Looking at a wild mountain that she didn''t know at all, the red moon couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how did those people find us just now? It won''t be found again this time... "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. It should be that the moment of exposure is locked by some kind of ability, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun shook his head, and his expression was also full of deep doubts. "This time, I changed my position many times in a row. I had a chance to get rid of them. But if we are still caught up, we can only fight with those people."


    "Why didn''t you just choose hard? Is the opportunity not good enough? " Red moon has some ideas that can''t keep up with the road army.


    "No, it''s because I just found out that they are not only three level four powers, but four. According to their combat power, we have no chance to win without support."


    "So what I think is that if you can run, don''t fight. Meteorites have been taken. If you kill them, we won''t get anything. There''s no need to take risks." The army did not conceal the red moon.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I always feel that those people are strange. It''s better not to stay in one place for too long." The red moon sighs, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "You don''t seem to see the situation clearly. It''s not your turn to ask us and hand over the stolen things. I can let you get out of here. This is the last time I say so." The people at the front were very dissatisfied with the road army''s actions.


    "Oh, steal? yours? If I''m right, this meteorite fell from the sky, right? Who can find it, even if it''s yours, why is it yours? " The threat of the road army to the enemy is nothing.


    This remark silenced the people of Tianqi sect. Indeed, no matter from what perspective, the meteorite was "picked up" by the road army.


    But they obviously didn''t intend to let the road army go, and went on to step forward: "it seems that you don''t want to pay back, or you may not know the value of life."


    As he said that he began to gather powers, it was estimated that he would directly teach the road army a lesson.


    People from other apocalyptic sects also came around one after another, and did not intend to let the road army run away from here.


    However, the road army did not give them the opportunity to form a encirclement. They directly grasped Lin Yilan and began to use flicker again.


    Because in the case of space is not blocked, his flicker can be used almost unlimited, it is not difficult to run away.


    What''s more, the road army learned a lesson this time, that is, when using blinking, they did not only focus on one direction, but also flashed around in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The most important thing was that the road army blinked more times than before, and didn''t stop until their brains couldn''t support it.


    In such a chaotic change of position, the road army did not believe those people could catch up.


    Looking at a wild mountain that she didn''t know at all, the red moon couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how did those people find us just now? It won''t be found again this time... "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. It should be that the moment of exposure is locked by some kind of ability, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun shook his head, and his expression was also full of deep doubts. "This time, I changed my position many times in a row. I had a chance to get rid of them. But if we are still caught up, we can only fight with those people."


    "Why didn''t you just choose hard? Is the opportunity not good enough? " Red moon has some ideas that can''t keep up with the road army.


    "No, it''s because I just found out that they are not only three level four powers, but four. According to their combat power, we have no chance to win without support."


    "So what I think is that if you can run, don''t fight. Meteorites have been taken. If you kill them, we won''t get anything. There''s no need to take risks." The army did not conceal the red moon.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I always feel that those people are strange. It''s better not to stay in one place for too long." The red moon sighs, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    At the same time, she also secretly shocked the strength of the Apocalypse sect. There were four level four powers, which she could never have imagined.


    "Well, we''ll go in a minute." Lu Jun took a few deep breaths to let his brain gradually return to normal. He planned to use the flash again.


    However, the road army obviously underestimated the persistence of the Tianqi sect. In the next second, they appeared with the spatial fluctuation, right in front of the road army and the red moon.


    "Here we go again..." The road army stopped his action, frowned and fixed on the crowd in front of him.


    If the last time they were found may be an accident, then this time it shows that the other party has a way to find them, because accidents will not happen twice in a short time.


    The red moon was obviously more surprised than the road army. It was the first time that she saw an enemy who could make the army cautious.


    "I said, you can''t run away, even to the ends of the earth will be overtaken by us, I gave you the opportunity to hand over the meteorite, you don''t listen, then die." The leader of Tianqi sect waved his hand.Immediately after him, the more than a dozen psychics quickly ran over a distance of more than ten meters to surround the road army and the red moon.


    "Since you can''t run away, fight. You''ll stay close to me later. Don''t leave it alone." Lu Jun and Red Moon said back to back.


    They really can''t run away, not to mention his brain power does not support the continuous use of flicker.


    Even if it can be used dozens of times, what''s the use? The apocalyptic people obviously have a way to catch up with them. It''s just a waste of time and brain power.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised the dead butcher 8000 in her hand, and a new moon rose above her.


    This is a precursor for her to use other powers. She can only use other powers when there is enough moonlight.


    "Oh, I don''t know the height of the earth, but I still want to resist." The leader of Tianqi sect disdained to look at the road army and the red moon, and then motioned to the members around him, "beat them up and catch them alive!"


    At the command of the leader, a flash of light flashed in the hands of other members of the Apocalypse sect.


    This light looks very soft, let a person have a kind of relaxed feeling, does not seem to have any lethality.


    But with the "light" thrown out of their hands, the Lu Jun and the red moon were like being in a furnace, and their hair was about to be scorched.


    "Damn it! What kind of supernatural power is this? " The Lu army directly set up a particle shield to surround him and the red moon to prevent the heat from invading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Seeing this, the road army knew that it was necessary to break the light shield, otherwise the dinosaurs would be in a very awkward situation.


    So the next moment he raised his hands, quickly condensed the flame bomb, and then hurled it toward the thickest position of the light shield.


    As the flame exploding bomb flies by, it makes contact with the light shield in an instant and makes a huge noise.


    Under the strong attack of the flame bomb, the light shield finally failed to support and broke directly.


    Fortunately, it can completely offset the aftereffect of the flame bomb before it is broken, and there is no injury to the personnel inside.


    But the dinosaurs around them were waiting for the chance to break the shield, and they rushed to the apocalyptic people again.


    With their attack power, they can definitely kill some people at close range.


    The road army is also looking forward to the front of the battlefield, now can change the situation, is to see these dinosaurs.


    However, the people of Tianqi sect obviously still have some backhand, and they don''t panic at all. As a member standing in the middle quickly raises his right arm, the Tianqi sect''s people disappear instantly.


    Until a second later, more than ten people appeared in a burst of strong light more than 30 meters away.


    This skill is absolutely outstanding to the road army. He never thought that the people of Tianqi sect were so skilled in using space ability that they could escape from the dinosaur''s claws.


    Fortunately, the distance of more than 30 meters is nothing to the dinosaurs with fast moving force. It is just running a few seconds more.


    At the next moment, the dinosaurs adjusted their body shape and pressed past from the ground and the air at the same time.


    The road army also began to gather fire bombs in their hands to prevent the people of the Apocalypse sect from using the light shield.


    He planned to cooperate with the dinosaurs this time, and let the Tianqi sect reduce its staff first.


    But what happened the next moment made it impossible for the army to throw the firebombs.


    Because the people of the Apocalypse sect learned to be smart this time, instead of using light shield, they directly let a dozen light elements block them in front of them.


    If the road army throws out firecrackers, there is 80% chance that the light element can block it. They will regard the flame bomb as the "nutrient" for their growth


    In order not to let the light element continue to grow larger, the road army did not dare to use energy type attack rashly, so they could only throw the flame and explosive bombs on the surrounding ground.


    The running Tyrannosaurus also stopped their lower body shape, and continued to approach without the element of light.


    Because they are all physical attacks, they can''t cross the defense line of light elements, and they can''t hurt them.


    If they rush in directly, they will definitely be entangled and become the living targets of the Apocalypse people.


    At the same time, Aeolus pterosaur''s best attack at destroying light has become timid. For fear of hitting the light element, it can only throw some pieces of flying wings from a very long distance to suppress it.


    But it is impossible to threaten the Apocalypse people by flying wings alone, let alone reduce their staff. The war situation was once in a stalemate.


    The element of light is also the most difficult low-level creature that Lu Jun has encountered since the end of the world. It''s not a fight, it''s not big. It''s a headache for him. As like as two peas of


    can see that the light element can suppress the road army, the apocalyptic people seem to think of a very good way to call out more than ten identical light elements at the next moment.


    In addition to the previous batch, the number of light elements has now reached more than 30, and the light emitted has turned the night into day.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that there was a big problem. They quickly let the dinosaurs back to prevent being surrounded by these "ghost" creatures.


    And he doesn''t plan to touch these light elements again, so that the light elements can remain weak and unable to attack and threaten them.


    However, the Lu army seems to think too simply. Although he knows the characteristics of the light element and can choose not to attack, the people of the Apocalypse sect also know that they can take the initiative to attack and provide energy to the light element.


    At the next moment, they gathered a strong holy light in their hands, and smashed down the head of the light element.


    Originally, this is a deadly attack ability for other creatures. It can hit the light element, just like some kind of tonic, moistens their bodies and makes them grow up crazily.


    In less than a minute, more than 30 light elements have gone from order B or a to order s.


    At the same time, their bodies have also changed from one or two meters high to four meters in size. This is already a great size and strength. You can feel the blazing heat from them from tens of meters away.


    The most terrifying thing is that the road army is looking at this scene, and there is no way to stop it, because his abilities or attacks are mostly of energy type, and his brain power is limited, which makes it difficult for him to start and can only do it.


    Fortunately, the growth to s-order is the peak of light elements, and their growth stopped soon.


    It may also be that the energy needed to continue to grow is too much for the apocalyptic people to maintain. Anyway, they are stuck on the S-level.However, even so, the deterrence they bring to the road army is huge.


    Because the dinosaurs called out by the army are S-class and nearly 30, they have no advantage in strength and quantity.


    And it''s also important that dinosaurs didn''t have the ability to attack light elements, and light elements could do whatever they wanted.


    Although they have a duration, they will disappear from this place when the energy is exhausted.


    But when will they run out of energy? The road army didn''t know. He probably couldn''t make it to that time.


    In this case, it also means that the advantages of the road army from the beginning to the absolute disadvantage.


    Now he can''t fight and run, which is very embarrassing.


    The road army even started to mount the Aeolus pterosaur to escape, and wanted to leave the ground first.


    Although it is almost impossible to run away under the lock of the Apocalypse sect, it is no problem to delay for a while, which can give him time to call for support, and it is his only chance now.


    The next moment, however, the idea of the road army was dismissed, as swarms of light suddenly attacked the road army and the dinosaurs.


    I saw that originally belong to the melee creatures, after they grow to the s level, their own attacks actually become the kind of long-range.


    The way of attack is to shoot a light arrow and stab the Tyrannosaurus Rex who has no time to escape.


    Although this light arrow is nothing compared with the huge size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dinosaurs still cry in pain when they are shot by this thing.


    After all, this is the attack of S-level creatures. Its strength is similar to that of them. It''s normal to break their defense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    The most terrifying thing is that the road army is looking at this scene, and there is no way to stop it, because his abilities or attacks are mostly of energy type, and his brain power is limited, which makes it difficult for him to start and can only do it.


    Fortunately, the growth to s-order is the peak of light elements, and their growth stopped soon.


    It may also be that the energy needed to continue to grow is too much for the apocalyptic people to maintain. Anyway, they are stuck on the S-level.


    Not much. Even so, the deterrent power they bring to the army is huge.


    Because the dinosaurs called out by the army are S-class and nearly 30, they have no advantage in strength and quantity.


    And it''s also important that dinosaurs didn''t have the ability to attack light elements, and light elements could do whatever they wanted.


    Although they have a duration, they will disappear from this place when the energy is exhausted.


    But when will they run out of energy? The road army didn''t know. He probably couldn''t make it to that time.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it was necessary to break the light shield, otherwise the dinosaurs would be in a very awkward situation.


    So the next moment he raised his hands, quickly condensed the flame bomb, and then hurled it toward the thickest position of the light shield.


    As the flame exploding bomb flies by, it makes contact with the light shield in an instant and makes a huge noise.


    Under the strong attack of the flame bomb, the light shield finally failed to support and broke directly.


    Fortunately, it can completely offset the aftereffect of the flame bomb before it is broken, and there is no injury to the personnel inside.


    But the dinosaurs around them were waiting for the chance to break the shield, and they rushed to the apocalyptic people again.


    With their attack power, they can definitely kill some people at close range.


    The road army is also looking forward to the front of the battlefield, now can change the situation, is to see these dinosaurs.


    However, the people of Tianqi sect obviously still have some backhand, and they don''t panic at all. As a member standing in the middle quickly raises his right arm, the Tianqi sect''s people disappear instantly.


    Until a second later, more than ten people appeared in a burst of strong light more than 30 meters away.


    This skill is absolutely outstanding to the road army. He never thought that the people of Tianqi sect were so skilled in using space ability that they could escape from the dinosaur''s claws.


    Fortunately, the distance of more than 30 meters is nothing to the dinosaurs with fast moving force. It is just running a few seconds more.


    At the next moment, the dinosaurs adjusted their body shape and pressed past from the ground and the air at the same time.


    The road army also began to gather fire bombs in their hands to prevent the people of the Apocalypse sect from using the light shield.


    He planned to cooperate with the dinosaurs this time, and let the Tianqi sect reduce its staff first.


    But what happened the next moment made it impossible for the army to throw the firebombs.


    Because the people of the Apocalypse sect learned to be smart this time, instead of using light shield, they directly let a dozen light elements block them in front of them.


    Because the people of the Apocalypse sect learned to be smart this time, instead of using light shield, they directly let a dozen light elements block them in front of them.


    If the road army throws out firecrackers, there is 80% chance that the light element can block it. They will regard the flame bomb as the "nutrient" for their growth


    In order not to let the light element continue to grow larger, the road army did not dare to use energy type attack rashly, so they could only throw the flame and explosive bombs on the surrounding ground.


    The running Tyrannosaurus also stopped their lower body shape, and continued to approach without the element of light.


    Because they are all physical attacks, they can''t cross the defense line of light elements, and they can''t hurt them.


    If they rush in directly, they will definitely be entangled and become the living targets of the Apocalypse people.


    At the same time, Aeolus pterosaur''s best attack at destroying light has become timid. For fear of hitting the light element, it can only throw some pieces of flying wings from a very long distance to suppress it.


    But it is impossible to threaten the Apocalypse people by flying wings alone, let alone reduce their staff. The war situation was once in a stalemate.


    The element of light is also the most difficult low-level creature that Lu Jun has encountered since the end of the world. It''s not a fight, it''s not big. It''s a headache for him. As like as two peas of


    can see that the light element can suppress the road army, the apocalyptic people seem to think of a very good way to call out more than ten identical light elements at the next moment.


    In addition to the previous batch, the number of light elements has now reached more than 30, and the light emitted has turned the night into day.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that there was a big problem. They quickly let the dinosaurs back to prevent being surrounded by these "ghost" creatures.


    And he doesn''t plan to touch these light elements again, so that the light elements can remain weak and unable to attack and threaten them.


    However, the Lu army seems to think too simply. Although he knows the characteristics of the light element and can choose not to attack, the people of the Apocalypse sect also know that they can take the initiative to attack and provide energy to the light element.At the next moment, they gathered a strong holy light in their hands, and smashed down the head of the light element.


    Originally, this is a deadly attack ability for other creatures. It can hit the light element, just like some kind of tonic, moistens their bodies and makes them grow up crazily.


    In less than a minute, more than 30 light elements have gone from order B or a to order s.


    At the same time, their bodies have also changed from one or two meters high to four meters in size. This is already a great size and strength. You can feel the blazing heat from them from tens of meters away.


    The most terrifying thing is that the road army is looking at this scene, and there is no way to stop it, because his abilities or attacks are mostly of energy type, and his brain power is limited, which makes it difficult for him to start and can only do it.


    Fortunately, the growth to s-order is the peak of light elements, and their growth stopped soon.


    It may also be that the energy needed to continue to grow is too much for the apocalyptic people to maintain. Anyway, they are stuck on the S-level.


    Not much. Even so, the deterrent power they bring to the army is huge.


    Because the dinosaurs called out by the army are S-class and nearly 30, they have no advantage in strength and quantity.


    And it''s also important that dinosaurs didn''t have the ability to attack light elements, and light elements could do whatever they wanted.


    Although they have a duration, they will disappear from this place when the energy is exhausted.


    But when will they run out of energy? The road army didn''t know. He probably couldn''t make it to that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    At the same time, the road army recalled these, and soon three kinds of creatures came out of the gate of the Abyss: the headless guardian and the demon, and the millipede.


    Their size and strength are the same as when they first appeared. They rush out of the gate of the abyss crazily and take up a whole piece of ground.


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the road army did not hesitate at all, and immediately issued the order of attack by using brain wave.


    Then the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede rushed towards the location with the most light elements, just like fighting chicken blood.


    They have a very strong dark atmosphere. When they start to charge, they also carry a strong black light, sweeping the front of the white light.


    When the two lights collide, the air constantly makes a burst, and even a burst of "zizizi" corrosion sound.


    Originally, white light can disperse black light, because they are more violent and can light up all darkness.


    But with more and more headless guardians, demons and millipedes rushing out of the gate of the abyss, the black light is also about to flourish.


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you can see that this black light is sweeping the sky and earth, but it belongs to the night at present, and they are not very obvious.


    In the black light surrounded, the number of light elements is not enough, naturally unable to resist, gradually eroded by black light, until compressed in a small position.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this! They are coming. Strengthen your defense The leader of the Apocalypse sect called out.


    Then the hands agglomerate a large number of white light on the front of the light elements, to maximize their strength, prevent being weakened by black light.


    The same is true of other apocalyptic people, who are using all their strength to resist the sudden appearance of black light.


    Seeing this, the road army took advantage of this opportunity to use the flash, came to the location of the red moon, and left the enemy''s encirclement with the red moon.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the road army, the people of Tianqi sect subconsciously want to intercept and use the light to lock in this space.


    But as soon as they realized that the road army left, their idea failed to succeed.


    After the road army and the red moon leave, that is, the headless guardian, the demons and the millipede launch a general attack.


    They were swinging their huge bodies and colliding with dozens of light elements.


    Although the light element is immune to physical attacks, any abyss creature carries a strong dark energy.


    Usually, you can''t feel it when attacking other creatures. Once you hit the light element, the effect will be especially obvious. It can cause serious damage to the light element.


    Seeing that the almost invincible light element was finally hurt, the road army could not help but sigh with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still had this hand, or he might have fallen today.


    "You still have this ability? They seem to be able to do damage to light elements... " Next to the red moon can not help but sigh.


    Last time in frost forest, she had seen the road army use this ability, but she didn''t expect that the road army could still use it after such a long time.


    "Well, it''s a good ability, but the cooling time is too long. I won''t use it this time. Those abyss creatures have some dark energy, which can just restrain the light element." Lu Jun explained to Hongyue in a low voice.


    "Oh, shall we continue to attack and put pressure on them? Or take advantage of this opportunity to run away? " The red moon looks at the battlefield in the distance, and then at the road army.


    "To tell you the truth, neither of us, including dinosaurs, has the ability to damage those light elements. We can only see these abyssal creatures." The voice of the army was a little low.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the Apocalypse people, because it must be a big problem to stay.


    But helpless at this time, he can do nothing, can only do a bystander, waiting for the end of the battle.


    Feeling the feelings of the road army, red moon also slightly sighed and put her attention back on the battlefield.


    Indeed, their attacks either increase the strength of the light element or are immune to the light element, and do not change the war situation


    While the road army and the red moon were talking, the front battlefield also began to enter the white hot stage. The light element and the abyssal creatures were inseparable, and each side had a lot of damage.


    This is because while the dark element restricts the light element, the dark element is also controlled by the light element.


    Causing abyss creatures to damage the light element, the light element can also cause damage to them, both sides are in a state of balance.


    The only advantage is that the number of creatures in the abyss is relatively large, and the headless guardians, demons and millipedes are constantly running out of the gate of the abyss, completely encircling the battlefield.


    In the absence of any retreat space, the Apocalypse can only defend against the light element and fight to the end.


    In fact, they can use their own displacement ability to get out of the battlefield, and will not be limited by these heavy abyss creatures.


    But the road army took their things, and they did not take them back, so they ran away. They were not willing to!So at this time, they just want to resist the attack of abyss creatures, so that they can spare their hands to continue to deal with the road army.


    Moreover, their reinforcements are on the way. It is estimated that they will come soon after hearing the news.


    At that time, as long as reinforcements arrive, they will be able to remove the creatures from the abyss. Naturally, it is not a problem to take down the road army.


    With this idea, all the people of the Apocalypse sect gave full play to their own strength of 120%, and each of them cooperated almost perfectly.


    Now the battlefield situation is that abyssal creatures surround the light element, and the light element protects the apocalyptic people so that they can bless the light element in a small circle, or continue to summon new light elements.


    Although it seems that their defensive formation is perfect, long-term defense is bound to be flawed.


    Only in the case of constant energy consumption, there is a light element can not resist quickly, the body size is shrinking rapidly, and it is about to dissipate.


    But before dissipating, the light element seems unwilling to "leave" and directly detonate its residual energy.


    With a violent explosion, there is a dazzling light on the ground, and the surrounding area is covered with light energy.


    Any abyssal creature covered by a light explosion rolls in pain until it dies in struggle.


    And other light elements take the opportunity to absorb this light energy, strengthen themselves, but also be regarded as a kind of energy supplement.


    When the light explosion dispersed, a large area around was cleared, and more than a dozen abyssal creatures died on the ground, and those light elements filled up the energy.


    To put it simply, a light element self explodes can strengthen the enemy and damage the enemy in a wide range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Looking at this scene, the road army could not help frowning, because the damage to the abyss creatures caused by the explosion was too great, so we had to find a way to limit it.


    Otherwise, if each light element explodes itself, the abyss creatures will expect great casualties, which is not a good thing for the war situation.


    Although these things were summoned by the gate of the abyss, he didn''t care how much he died.


    But if they do not intervene, which will affect the war situation, the route army still does not want to see it.


    "We have to find a way to limit the apocalyptic people. It''s better to kill them now, otherwise the battle may be harmful to the abyss creatures." Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at the red moon and said.


    "I have the same idea. We can''t do anything about the light element, but we still have a good chance to deal with the apocalyptic people. Now it''s their turn to be beaten." Red moon''s eyes reveal a kind of evil excitement.


    "Let''s mount the Aeolus pterosaur and attack them from the high altitude. There are light elements on all sides to protect us. We certainly can''t get through. The high altitude is our opportunity." He said that the road army took several special grenades from the armed module and shook the red moon.


    "I see. I''ll see it later." The red moon smiles to take over the hand thunder bag, the bad intention on the face is more thick.


    Seeing that they had reached an agreement with the red moon, the road army whistled and let a Fengshen winged dragon fly down.


    Then he rode up with the red moon and climbed quickly in the night to the mid air position.


    From here, they can clearly see the apocalyptic people who are fighting, and the people below can''t see them in any case. It''s the best chance for them to launch a sneak attack.


    "We should be able to get here." Lu Jun measured the distance between them with naked eyes, turned to look at the red moon, "later, you will take out all the grenades inside, pull them apart and smash them all at one go. We have only one chance. It will be very difficult for them to succeed when they are prepared."


    "Yes, I''m ready." Red moon adjusted her posture and looked at the following before saying.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the road army no longer hesitated, quickly took out the round things from the special grenade bag, and without looking, they pressed the detonating key and threw them down.


    The same is true of the red moon. The overall speed is only a little slower than that of the road army, which can be regarded as a very fast one.


    Although some of these grenades are energetic, they may blow up the light elements and provide them with energy.


    But now the road army has not taken care of these, and there is no time to see clearly and then slowly throw it down.


    Anyway, the light element has been upgraded to the lowest level, and there is a way to replenish energy by itself. It is the most important to kill the Apocalypse people.


    As the grenades fell one by one, the Apocalypse found something wrong and looked up subconsciously.


    When they see that the things falling like raindrops are actually hand grenades, their souls are almost scared out, and they quickly make emergency evasion, or give warning to their partners.


    Unfortunately, their reaction was still a little slow, and all kinds of grenades quickly exploded.


    In addition to the most conventional high explosive grenades, there are many element types such as flame grenades or frost grenades, covering the whole battlefield below.


    "I have the same idea. We can''t do anything about the light element, but we still have a good chance to deal with the apocalyptic people. Now it''s their turn to be beaten." Red moon''s eyes reveal a kind of evil excitement.


    "Let''s mount the Aeolus pterosaur and attack them from the high altitude. There are light elements on all sides to protect us. We certainly can''t get through. The high altitude is our opportunity." He said that the road army took several special grenades from the armed module and shook the red moon.


    "I see. I''ll see it later." The red moon smiles to take over the hand thunder bag, the bad intention on the face is more thick.


    Seeing that they had reached an agreement with the red moon, the road army whistled and let a Fengshen winged dragon fly down.


    Then he rode up with the red moon and climbed quickly in the night to the mid air position.


    From here, they can clearly see the apocalyptic people who are fighting, and the people below can''t see them in any case. It''s the best chance for them to launch a sneak attack.


    "We should be able to get here." Lu Jun measured the distance between them with naked eyes, turned to look at the red moon, "later, you will take out all the grenades inside, pull them apart and smash them all at one go. We have only one chance. It will be very difficult for them to succeed when they are prepared."


    "Yes, I''m ready." Red moon adjusted her posture and looked at the following before saying.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the road army no longer hesitated, quickly took out the round things from the special grenade bag, and without looking, they pressed the detonating key and threw them down.


    The same is true of the red moon. The overall speed is only a little slower than that of the road army, which can be regarded as a very fast one.


    Although some of these grenades are energetic, they may blow up the light elements and provide them with energy.Looking at this scene, the road army could not help frowning, because the damage to the abyss creatures caused by the explosion was too great, so we had to find a way to limit it.


    Otherwise, if each light element explodes itself, the abyss creatures will expect great casualties, which is not a good thing for the war situation.


    Although these things were summoned by the gate of the abyss, he didn''t care how much he died.


    But if they do not intervene, which will affect the war situation, the route army still does not want to see it.


    "We have to find a way to limit the apocalyptic people. It''s better to kill them now, otherwise the battle may be harmful to the abyss creatures." Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at the red moon and said.


    "I have the same idea. We can''t do anything about the light element, but we still have a good chance to deal with the apocalyptic people. Now it''s their turn to be beaten." Red moon''s eyes reveal a kind of evil excitement.


    "Let''s mount the Aeolus pterosaur and attack them from the high altitude. There are light elements on all sides to protect us. We certainly can''t get through. The high altitude is our opportunity." He said that the road army took several special grenades from the armed module and shook the red moon.


    "I see. I''ll see it later." The red moon smiles to take over the hand thunder bag, the bad intention on the face is more thick.


    Seeing that they had reached an agreement with the red moon, the road army whistled and let a Fengshen winged dragon fly down.


    Then he rode up with the red moon and climbed quickly in the night to the mid air position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Seeing that the destructive power of the light element is so terrible that the war situation continues to drag on, Hongyue is a little flustered and looks at the roadside Army: "shall we call for support? It''s like abyssal creatures can''t stop them


    "No need." Lu Jun shook his head. "We are the party being pursued. Tianqi sect can use their own powers to transfer space. Even if we call the night demon and bone dragon, it is difficult to keep them."


    "So we just need to let them stop chasing us. There''s no need to pester them all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Let the abyss creatures continue to consume with them. If we kill all these light elements, apocalypse will not dare to provoke us." Red moon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, what I''m worried about is not the following people. They are nothing in my eyes. What I think is the threat of the Apocalypse to us in the future."


    "After all, the destructive power caused by more than a dozen people is so great. If there are more than one hundred or thousands of people, we can''t help but take out all the elements. It''s very likely that we can''t stop it." Lu Jun''s face was sad and he thought of something very far away.


    "It seems like this. It seems that we have to spend some time to investigate the Tianqi sect. Before we can solve the problems of the eight tribes, another such force has emerged. It''s really troublesome." Red moon whispered to Lu Jun again.


    "Not only to investigate, we need to quickly cultivate a group of creatures with dark attacks, so that the next time we encounter them, we won''t encounter this situation." Lu Jun tells Hongyue how to deal with it.


    "I''m not good at cultivating biology. I''d better leave the investigation to me. After the incident is over, I can sneak back to the headquarters of the eight departments to see if they have the information we need." Red moon gave a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get rid of the trouble." As he spoke, the army put his eyes back on the battlefield.


    Because at this time, the abyssal creatures and light elements have reached a certain number, and have begun to fight.


    And their fighting style is not much different from before. They all adopt encirclement tactics to keep the light element and Apocalypse people in the middle.


    In order to continue to delay time, these people of Tianqi sect used a very conservative playing method, let the light elements surround them tightly, and do not want to see their own side injured again.


    And the element of light did not disappoint them. Almost all positions were protected, and they kept shooting light arrows into the bodies of abyss creatures.


    The headless guardian, the demons and the thousand foot arches are also using their own abilities, consuming the energy of the light element.


    Some of the more ferocious abyssal creatures directly jump on it, and bite together with the light element, showing the appearance of being immortal and never giving up


    In the middle of the apocalypse, those who maintain the energy of the light element and help injured teammates recover, have no seconds left.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, the road army and the red moon do not want to be idle, constantly flying up and down, looking for opportunities for these people of yinyintianqi sect.


    It''s a pity that the people of Tianqi sect have learned the essence, and there is hardly any flaw in them. Naturally, the road army and the red moon have not found any opportunities.


    With the passage of time, both the light element and the abyssal creatures have suffered great casualties, so we can''t see which side is the advantage.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would continue like this, the accident happened inadvertently.


    I saw that the original luminous elements suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, even a trace did not leave, as if never appeared.


    This makes the abyssal creatures stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. They think the light element will explode before it disappears.


    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures.


    "Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    Although they know that the Apocalypse are immune to light attacks, the purpose of the red moon is not to create damage, but to break the light shield below.


    As long as the light shield disappears, the attack of the Route Army and the abyss creature can arrive smoothly, which means that his attack is effective.


    On the other side of the abyss creatures are more excessive, one by one roared in the past, as if to vent the anger previously blocked.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    Because lunar eclipse is also a light attribute, the light shield has a certain resistance to this, and has no significant effect after grinding for a long time.


    However, after the road army''s firebombs fell down, the people of Tianqi sect were not so happy. A large piece of Guangdun was directly blasted off, and nearly affected a dozen people below.


    Scared, the members of the Apocalypse sect immediately replaced the light shield and moved a little bit.


    Seeing that the attack took effect, the army could not help but smile with confidence.


    Because the current members of the Apocalypse sect are a living target. As long as he keeps throwing attacks, he can certainly kill these people. Now he is short of time.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised their hands to condense two flame bombs, and began to carry out a dangerous fusion.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the most ferocious attack to kill the Tianqi sect in a wave, and he no longer wants to waste time.


    Although it was night, the flaming bombs in the hands of the army blazed so brightly that those of Tianqi sect could clearly see it.


    Feeling the terrible power, the members of Tianqi sect began to retreat.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the most ferocious attack to kill the Tianqi sect in a wave, and he no longer wants to waste time.


    Although it was night, the flaming bombs in the hands of the army blazed so brightly that those of Tianqi sect could clearly see it.


    Feeling the terrible power, the members of Tianqi sect began to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures.


    "Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    The abyss creatures are even more excessive, one by one roaring in the past, as if to vent the anger that was blocked before.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    Seeing that the destructive power of the light element is so terrible that the war situation continues to drag on, Hongyue is a little flustered and looks at the roadside Army: "shall we call for support? It''s like abyssal creatures can''t stop them


    "No need." Lu Jun shook his head. "We are the party being pursued. Tianqi sect can use their own powers to transfer space. Even if we call the night demon and bone dragon, it is difficult to keep them."


    "So we just need to let them stop chasing us. There''s no need to pester them all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Let the abyss creatures continue to consume with them. If we kill all these light elements, apocalypse will not dare to provoke us." Red moon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, what I''m worried about is not the following people. They are nothing in my eyes. What I think is the threat of the Apocalypse to us in the future."


    "After all, the destructive power caused by more than a dozen people is so great. If there are more than one hundred or thousands of people, we can''t help but take out all the elements. It''s very likely that we can''t stop it." Lu Jun''s face was sad and he thought of something very far away.


    "It seems like this. It seems that we have to spend some time to investigate the Tianqi sect. Before we can solve the problems of the eight tribes, another such force has emerged. It''s really troublesome." Red moon whispered to Lu Jun again.


    "Not only to investigate, we need to quickly cultivate a group of creatures with dark attacks, so that the next time we encounter them, we won''t encounter this situation." Lu Jun tells Hongyue how to deal with it.


    "I''m not good at cultivating biology. I''d better leave the investigation to me. After the incident is over, I can sneak back to the headquarters of the eight departments to see if they have the information we need." Red moon gave a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get rid of the trouble." As he spoke, the army put his eyes back on the battlefield.


    Because at this time, the abyssal creatures and light elements have reached a certain number, and have begun to fight.


    And their fighting style is not much different from before. They all adopt encirclement tactics to keep the light element and Apocalypse people in the middle.


    In order to continue to delay time, these people of Tianqi sect used a very conservative playing method, let the light elements surround them tightly, and do not want to see their own side injured again.


    And the element of light did not disappoint them. Almost all positions were protected, and they kept shooting light arrows into the bodies of abyss creatures.


    The headless guardian, the demons and the thousand foot arches are also using their own abilities, consuming the energy of the light element.


    Some of the more ferocious abyssal creatures directly jump on it, and bite together with the light element, showing the appearance of being immortal and never giving up


    In the middle of the apocalypse, those who maintain the energy of the light element and help injured teammates recover, have no seconds left.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, the road army and the red moon do not want to be idle, constantly flying up and down, looking for opportunities for these people of yinyintianqi sect.


    It''s a pity that the people of Tianqi sect have learned the essence, and there is hardly any flaw in them. Naturally, the road army and the red moon have not found any opportunities.


    With the passage of time, both the light element and the abyssal creatures have suffered great casualties, so we can''t see which side is the advantage.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would continue like this, the accident happened inadvertently.


    I saw that the original luminous elements suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, even a trace did not leave, as if never appeared.


    This makes the abyssal creatures stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. They think the light element will explode before it disappears.


    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures."Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    The abyss creatures are even more excessive, one by one roaring in the past, as if to vent the anger that was blocked before.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    The abyss creatures are even more excessive, one by one roaring in the past, as if to vent the anger that was blocked before.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    After the two sides reached an agreement, the road army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped the jade card in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally."Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    However, just as everything was about to return to peace with the end of the night, two human figures suddenly appeared beside a big tree around the battlefield.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally."Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Although this form of ability is not as sudden as a flicker, it has a very strange feeling, completely unaware of the principle.


    Finally, after the two masked men left, the area finally returned to calm. There was no sound of birds and animals around. It was estimated that the area was scared away by the fierce fighting before.


    On the whole, the road army has won another victory in this battle and won a stone which is not yet known to be of any use.


    He also won the battle with the Deacon level members of Tianqi sect, and ran away unharmed.


    But he also offended the Apocalypse sect, which was equivalent to another super power similar to the eight tribes.


    At the same time, there is a person who does not know what kind of power he is, which makes his future more unpredictable.


    As for why the road army is not growing as fast as others when it has a system, he has just become a level 4 power, and soon all the other forces have level 5 powers.


    This is because the road army''s system is not dedicated to individual services and does not absolutely enhance the individual''s combat effectiveness.


    At present, the only thing that can help improve one''s own strength is the ability module, which allows the road army to absorb the power gained without fear.


    The other modules are more about giving the road army team power, such as dinosaurs and orcs in Xifeng fortress.


    Although the road army''s personal strength did not reach the top, in fact, he alone cultivated a top strength.


    Now, if we let the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect pull out all their paper strength and compete with the eight members of the road army without any small means, the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    After all, the Lu army can cope with more than 7 million infected organisms and nearly one million Zerg creatures, which no force can do at present.


    What''s more, the world is too big. Before the end of the world, these forces were in the forefront of the world, controlling countless resources, and the overall background power was incomparable.


    Even at the end of the world, they still exist as overlords. While others are struggling for survival, they are already transforming their bodies with residual technology, thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to dominate the world.


    So the end of the world is a kind of enhancement for them, without the shackles of the law, so that they can become unscrupulous.


    In this case, an ordinary person with no background in the road army, while trying to survive, also pulled up a team that can not be underestimated. This is not what everyone can do.


    Of course, the problem of the road army on this side is also obvious, that is, the lack of top-level strength.


    As long as the monster is more fierce in battle, he will be more miserable, need to grind slowly, there is no ability to lay down the situation with one blow.


    Now the most important thing for the road army to do is to collect the materials after the end of the world, and quickly improve the strength of him and the whole team.


    For example, the magic tower and source stone appeared before, and meteorites that appeared only recently, and I don''t know what to use for the moment.


    These are things that can make him grow up fast, much faster than slowly through the fight to understand.


    As long as he can go on like this, it is still unknown who will win the game with these super powers in the future


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Hongyue finally returned to the land boundary where Xingguang city is located after flying on Fengshen wing dragon for a period of time.


    This time, no members of the Apocalypse sect followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger on their return journey.


    When the two of them came to the top of the Star City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.


    The return of the Lu army left the night devil stunned and immediately flew to the Lu Jun: "Lord, I just felt that there was an extremely strong battle wave in the southeast direction. The light energy and dark energy surged violently. I suspected that there was any creature in Dadu, so I wanted to go and find out."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed out the direction that the road army had been staying and fighting for a long time.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.


    If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Ah..." The night devil found that the situation was not right. He could only endure the paralysis and scream, and forcefully picked up his hand from the unidentified meteorite.


    "Lord It''s Hemp and hot. It seems that lightning and flame exist in it at the same time. " The night devil covered some burnt red palms and said to Lu Jun.


    On the whole, the road army has won another victory in this battle and won a stone which is not yet known to be of any use.


    He also won the battle with the Deacon level members of Tianqi sect, and ran away unharmed.


    But he also offended the Apocalypse sect, which was equivalent to another super power similar to the eight tribes.


    At the same time, there is a person who does not know what kind of power he is, which makes his future more unpredictable.


    As for why the road army is not growing as fast as others when it has a system, he has just become a level 4 power, and soon all the other forces have level 5 powers.


    This is because the road army''s system is not dedicated to individual services and does not absolutely enhance the individual''s combat effectiveness.


    At present, the only thing that can help improve one''s own strength is the ability module, which allows the road army to absorb the power gained without fear.


    The other modules are more about giving the road army team power, such as dinosaurs and orcs in Xifeng fortress.


    Although the road army''s personal strength did not reach the top, in fact, he alone cultivated a top strength.


    Now, if we let the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect pull out all their paper strength and compete with the eight members of the road army without any small means, the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    After all, the Lu army can cope with more than 7 million infected organisms and nearly one million Zerg creatures, which no force can do at present.


    What''s more, the world is too big. Before the end of the world, these forces were in the forefront of the world, controlling countless resources, and the overall background power was incomparable.


    Even at the end of the world, they still exist as overlords. While others are struggling for survival, they are already transforming their bodies with residual technology, thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to dominate the world.


    So the end of the world is a kind of enhancement for them, without the shackles of the law, so that they can become unscrupulous.


    In this case, an ordinary person with no background in the road army, while trying to survive, also pulled up a team that can not be underestimated. This is not what everyone can do.


    Of course, the problem of the road army on this side is also obvious, that is, the lack of top-level strength.


    As long as the monster is more fierce in battle, he will be more miserable, need to grind slowly, there is no ability to lay down the situation with one blow.


    Now the most important thing for the road army to do is to collect the materials after the end of the world, and quickly improve the strength of him and the whole team.


    For example, the magic tower and source stone appeared before, and meteorites that appeared only recently, and I don''t know what to use for the moment.


    These are things that can make him grow up fast, much faster than slowly through the fight to understand.


    As long as he can go on like this, it is still unknown who will win the game with these super powers in the future


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Hongyue finally returned to the land boundary where Xingguang city is located after flying on Fengshen wing dragon for a period of time.


    This time, no members of the Apocalypse sect followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger on their return journey.


    When the two of them came to the top of the Star City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.


    The return of the Lu army left the night devil stunned and immediately flew to the Lu Jun: "Lord, I just felt that there was an extremely strong battle wave in the southeast direction. The light energy and dark energy surged violently. I suspected that there was any creature in Dadu, so I wanted to go and find out."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed out the direction that the road army had been staying and fighting for a long time.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.


    If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    In this regard, it did not deceive the road army. In the first two hours, the city guards and bone dragons almost looked over the whole star city and found all the hidden spots.


    The current star city will not be reoccupied even if the road army leaves, because there are no more party members who are arrogant and laugh at.


    "Well, very well. You''ve become more and more secure recently. I''m very satisfied. What about Huang Ming? Why didn''t he come with you?" Lu Jun looked around and praised the night devil.


    "He is busy with sorting out the materials of the city with the black robed people, and says that he will deliver them to you tomorrow." The night devil thought a little before saying it.


    "Did the survivors and the guards react in any particular when they knew we were there?" The road army continued to ask.


    After all, they have occupied this place. The local people''s emotions should be taken care of in any case, otherwise it will be very difficult to manage them in the future.


    "No, they seem to have become numb. It doesn''t matter who manages them. I think they are miserable. They live and eat badly. I don''t know how they live so long in this environment..." The night devil stood in its angle and said a word.


    This is because it stayed in the Xifeng fortress of the Lu army, and felt that everything was normal. Suddenly, he came to Xingguang city and saw another scene. If you compare it a little, you will find a huge gap.


    "Well, what you see now is the real end of the world. Ordinary people who have no ability to fight against monsters just want to find a place to live well. The future is a kind of extravagant hope for them. They can only expect themselves to see tomorrow, without too many messy demands." Lu Jun said with a deep sigh.


    Although he is not one of these people, he may not be able to fully appreciate the true feelings of these people.


    But he lived at the bottom of the society when he was very young. He knew the difference between people and what the real hardship was, so he could understand it very well.


    "What''s more, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao have imprisoned a group of people, most of them are young people under 20 years old. I don''t know if they are doing any experiments with them. Some people have been tortured very badly. If there is no treatment, they won''t live long. Should we take care of this?" The night devil suddenly added.


    "It is estimated that in the experiment of new drugs, there is a very powerful group within the eight ministries, which can develop all kinds of things to transform the human body. Those arrested may be used to participate in the experiment, which is also the reason why the eight people want to control large cities." The red moon explained.


    As an internal member of the eight groups, she usually contacts a lot of secrets and is very clear about these matters.


    "Do you know what their ultimate goal is? It''s impossible to make such a mess just to live well The army narrowed his eyes and pointed to the most critical problem.


    "In order to transform the most powerful human beings, to produce infinitely, and to rule the continent in the end of the world, the seed dropping warriors you see are the prototype of their experiments. In fact, the plan started before the end of the world, but at that time everything had rules, and they could only carry out it secretly. Now that the end of the world is over, no one cares about them, which greatly speeds up the progress of the plan. I don''t know where the specific step has been Red moon speaks to Lu Jun without reservation.


    In fact, it is not just the eight tribes. The purpose of any super power is to rule the world, especially in the last days.


    After all, to their point, any material things are just a number for them, and nothing can attract them. Only standing at the top of the world can bring them pleasure.


    "What a great dream." The road army looked up at the sky, "maybe I will take this as a goal in the future, but it is definitely not now, and my means will not be as extreme as they are. It is not to kill all ordinary people to conquer the world."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s feeling as if he was talking to himself, the red moon and the night devil both nodded and fell into meditation.


    And the Lu army is a deep breath: "just, just, today got a lot of things, good mood, do a little bit good."


    This made the night devil feel a little confused. He scratched his head and looked at the Lu Jun: "Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear..."


    "Pass on my order immediately. After Huang Ming has collected the materials, he will give three tenths to the survivors of Xingguang City, so that they can feel the kindness of the afterlife, and then give them one tenth as a reward. This is what I said before. I don''t want to talk about it. Leave 60% to me. " While talking about the road army, he laughed.


    Now the material for him is actually a number, many things he and his people can not use.


    They are reluctant to pursue a higher level of survival.


    It''s better to do something more meaningful than to put it in an armed module.


    Of course, with his personality, it is impossible for him to send out all the materials. Taking out 30% is his limit."What''s more, I''ve released all the people who were imprisoned by mania and Zhang Xiao. Anyway, remember, the best way to treat the enemy is to do something opposite to them. If they catch us, they will catch us, if they let us go, they will disgust them to death."


    "If the injured can be saved, they can be saved. If they can''t, let them eat something to kill them. Life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. There is only so much I can do." When Lu Jun said this, he was very real, without any affectation.


    Although he was not a good man from childhood, he still had the basic three outlooks and human nature. He knew what to do and what not to do, instead of following the current.


    However, what the road army did not know was that it was his sudden kindness that moved the survivors of the whole star city. As a result, during the long period of the management of the army, the survivors followed the rules and did not bring any chaotic troubles to the army.


    Those who were released or rescued all remembered the name of the road army. A large part of them joined the Resistance Army or the external Army Corps after they became psychics. They provided rare fresh blood for the resistance force. The most important thing was to join the city guard of Xingguang city.


    Although these people are not strong, strength is not outstanding.


    But they are also not destroyed by the end of the world, human nature, are using their own strength and unique way to give back the road army''s goodwill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The current star city will not be reoccupied even if the road army leaves, because there are no more party members who are arrogant and laugh at.


    "Well, very well. You''ve become more and more secure recently. I''m very satisfied. What about Huang Ming? Why didn''t he come with you?" Lu Jun looked around and praised the night devil.


    In this regard, it did not deceive the road army. In the first two hours, the city guards and bone dragons almost looked over the whole star city and found all the hidden spots.


    "He is busy with sorting out the materials of the city with the black robed people, and says that he will deliver them to you tomorrow." The night devil thought a little before saying it.


    "Did the survivors and the guards react in any particular when they knew we were there?" The road army continued to ask.


    After all, they have occupied this place. The local people''s emotions should be taken care of in any case, otherwise it will be very difficult to manage them in the future.


    "No, they seem to have become numb. It doesn''t matter who manages them. I think they are miserable. They live and eat badly. I don''t know how they live so long in this environment..." The night devil stood in its angle and said a word.


    This is because it stayed in the Xifeng fortress of the Lu army, and felt that everything was normal. Suddenly, he came to Xingguang city and saw another scene. If you compare it a little, you will find a huge gap.


    "Well, what you see now is the real end of the world. Ordinary people who have no ability to fight against monsters just want to find a place to live well. The future is a kind of extravagant hope for them. They can only expect themselves to see tomorrow, without too many messy demands." Lu Jun said with a deep sigh.


    Although he is not one of these people, he may not be able to fully appreciate the true feelings of these people.


    But he lived at the bottom of the society when he was very young. He knew the difference between people and what the real hardship was, so he could understand it very well.


    "What''s more, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao have imprisoned a group of people, most of them are young people under 20 years old. I don''t know if they are doing any experiments with them. Some people have been tortured very badly. If there is no treatment, they won''t live long. Should we take care of this?" The night devil suddenly added.


    "It is estimated that in the experiment of new drugs, there is a very powerful group within the eight ministries, which can develop all kinds of things to transform the human body. Those arrested may be used to participate in the experiment, which is also the reason why the eight people want to control large cities." The red moon explained.


    As an internal member of the eight groups, she usually contacts a lot of secrets and is very clear about these matters.


    "Do you know what their ultimate goal is? It''s impossible to make such a mess just to live well The army narrowed his eyes and pointed to the most critical problem.


    "In order to transform the most powerful human beings, to produce infinitely, and to rule the continent in the end of the world, the seed dropping warriors you see are the prototype of their experiments. In fact, the plan started before the end of the world, but at that time everything had rules, and they could only carry out it secretly. Now that the end of the world is over, no one cares about them, which greatly speeds up the progress of the plan. I don''t know where the specific step has been Red moon speaks to Lu Jun without reservation.


    In fact, it is not just the eight tribes. The purpose of any super power is to rule the world, especially in the last days.


    After all, to their point, any material things are just a number for them, and nothing can attract them. Only standing at the top of the world can bring them pleasure.


    "What a great dream." The road army looked up at the sky, "maybe I will take this as a goal in the future, but it is definitely not now, and my means will not be as extreme as they are. It is not to kill all ordinary people to conquer the world."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s feeling as if he was talking to himself, the red moon and the night devil both nodded and fell into meditation.


    And the Lu army is a deep breath: "just, just, today got a lot of things, good mood, do a little bit good."


    This made the night devil feel a little confused. He scratched his head and looked at the Lu Jun: "Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear..."


    "Pass on my order immediately. After Huang Ming has collected the materials, he will give three tenths to the survivors of Xingguang City, so that they can feel the kindness of the afterlife, and then give them one tenth as a reward. This is what I said before. I don''t want to talk about it. Leave 60% to me. " While talking about the road army, he laughed.


    Now the material for him is actually a number, many things he and his people can not use.


    They are reluctant to pursue a higher level of survival.


    It''s better to do something more meaningful than to put it in an armed module.


    Of course, with his personality, it is impossible for him to send out all the materials. Taking out 30% is his limit."What''s more, I''ve released all the people who were imprisoned by mania and Zhang Xiao. Anyway, remember, the best way to treat the enemy is to do something opposite to them. If they catch us, they will catch us, if they let us go, they will disgust them to death."


    "If the injured can be saved, they can be saved. If they can''t, let them eat something to kill them. Life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. There is only so much I can do." When Lu Jun said this, he was very real, without any affectation.


    Although he was not a good man from childhood, he still had the basic three outlooks and human nature. He knew what to do and what not to do, instead of following the current.


    However, what the road army did not know was that it was his sudden kindness that moved the survivors of the whole star city. As a result, during the long period of the management of the army, the survivors followed the rules and did not bring any chaotic troubles to the army.


    Those who were released or rescued all remembered the name of the road army. A large part of them joined the Resistance Army or the external Army Corps after they became psychics. They provided rare fresh blood for the resistance force. The most important thing was to join the city guard of Xingguang city.


    Although these people are not strong, strength is not outstanding.


    But they are also not destroyed by the end of the world, human nature, are using their own strength and unique way to give back the road army''s goodwill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains very strong energy. It will bring certain risks when absorbed. Please be careful."


    Although this is the first time you receive a warning from the system when you absorb a power, it''s impossible to scare the road army away in a word.


    At the next moment, he thought and confirmed it without hesitation.


    In Lu Jun''s mind, he has the help of the power module. Even if he fails to absorb the power, the ability will not disappear, which means that there will be no loss and waste.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about. At most, it is a little painful.


    And he experienced so much in the end of life, the size of the injury also suffered, pain tolerance is absolutely high, no big deal.


    However, after he began to absorb it with confidence, the Lu army found that he was wrong, because he soon found that his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    In addition to the body heat is hot, even inhaled gas is boiling hot, and then along the respiratory tract burning his internal organs.


    If the flesh and skin were attacked, it would be fine. The road army could carry it, but the viscera was like being roasted by fire, which made the road army roll uncontrollably.


    At this time, he had the idea of stopping absorbing powers, because he felt that he was going to die if he continued to do so.


    However, in the case of active absorption of powers, there is no way to stop halfway. There are only two results of success or failure, so the road army has to continue to bear it in any case.


    With the temperature rising sharply, Lu Jun felt that there was no trace of moisture in his body, and his throat was almost smoking. As a result, he could only lie on the ground and cough wildly, and his eyes were sore.


    At this time, the road Army wanted to take a good dip in the water. Unfortunately, there was no water around, and he couldn''t get into the system to get water.


    Slowly, the road army will no longer struggle, because he has been hurt fast, unconscious, the body is like a ball of mud, no strength.


    Although they knew that this was a very bad situation, the road army had no choice but to continue to do so.


    A few seconds later, the unsustainable Lu Jun fainted in the past, and the whole person slept on the ground without any reservation of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for the army to wake up from a coma and suddenly opened his eyes and found himself soaked with sweat.


    When he looked up at the sky and saw that it was still early in the morning, the army could not help but breathe out, which meant that he was dizzy for two hours at most.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this is the inner suburb of Xingguang City, and there is a wall protection in the distance.


    If he fainted in the area outside starlight City, he might have been dismembered by the monster during this period of time


    Then the road army can clearly feel their internal organs are very painful, as if they were stirred by sharp things inside for a few circles.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know that this is caused by absorbing the power. It is estimated that the energy contained in the power is too violent, which makes his body have problems.


    However, the Lu army did not pay attention to his injury, but immediately entered the power module to check whether his power had been absorbed.


    Originally, the Lu army was looking forward to it, because he had accidents when he absorbed powers before. In the end, he absorbed them successfully. He thought it would be the same this time.


    However, the road army soon fell into disappointment, because his ability did not change. Burning the sky was still in the power module, which meant that he did not absorb successfully.


    This made the whole people of the road army a little manic, wasted so much time, suffered such a big crime, actually did not succeed? He couldn''t accept it.


    What''s more, he didn''t even know the cause of his failure, leaving him no chance to prevent and correct.


    The only good thing is that the ability of burning the sky is still there, which gives him a chance to continue to absorb it.


    However, the road army is not the kind of person who gives up easily. After checking his physical condition a little, the road army pours down a bottle of mental and physical reagents.


    Although it''s hard for his body to absorb these things now, even if it doesn''t work, it''s good for him to quench his thirst.


    With two bottles of reagent into his throat, Lu Jun''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, just like the burning fire in his body was extinguished, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    Then the road army shook his head and sat down again. He took a large amount of mineral water from the armed module and put it on the ground. Then he opened the bottle to facilitate him to pour it out at any time.


    As for the reason why he did this, he felt that the failure of absorption was due to lack of water. This time, if he felt hot, he should be able to succeed.


    With this in mind, the Lu army continued to enter the power module and began to absorb the burning sky power for the second time.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains very strong energy. It will bring certain risks when absorbed. Please be careful."


    Again, there was no change in the mechanical figure, but the road army had made up his mind and nothing could stop him.


    At the moment of the end of the warning, the road Army thought, confirmed absorption, and was ready to resist the pain.And this feeling is as like as two peas. The road army immediately began to burn up as if it were about to catch fire, and the internal organs began to ache.


    Because he had been roasted once before, now the road army only felt his body hurt ten times more, which made him close to suffocation.


    When the temperature reached the extreme, the road army knew that he would not be able to withstand it again. He immediately took a bottle of water from the ground and poured it on his head in an attempt to lower the temperature.


    However, this is obviously a very wrong practice. When the liquid touched the body of the army, only a burst of "Chi Chi Chi" was heard, and a lot of white smoke was emitted from the soldiers.


    Then the road army suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly fainted in the past. At the same time, there was blood coming out of the nose and mouth.


    This time, the process of fainting was several minutes faster than the last time. Last time, the road army could at least struggle. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    This is because when something is boiling hot, suddenly touching the cold liquid, the reaction is very intense, and it is normal for the road army to faint.


    In fact, this is the lightest result. If the road army just found a river to jump into, or used other methods to contact the water source in a large area, he would be dead at this time


    About three hours later, the road army slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he was wet, and his clothes were covered with blood and water, which made him look very embarrassed.


    However, these are not important. The key is that the road army''s head is a little confused now. They don''t even know where they are. It''s estimated that the stupid way just hurt their head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    It wasn''t until they settled down and had a rest for more than ten minutes that the road army came back to think of the previous events.


    The first thing he did was to continue to check whether his ability had been absorbed successfully.


    But when he fainted for the first time, he didn''t succeed. The second time was worse than the first time. How could he succeed?


    Seeing the failure again, the whole army collapsed on the ground, feeling a deep sense of despair.


    He never thought that he would fail to absorb the fourth power twice in a row and make a mess of his body.


    I had known that he should have absorbed the earth shatter ability with less power from the beginning. It would have been easier.


    But now that he has failed twice, it is impossible for the road army to absorb the cleft ground. He will not give up halfway. This is a shame to him.


    Even Lu Jun felt that it was more difficult for him to absorb the power than he imagined?


    With this in mind, the road army found a clean ground to sit down and ponder over his two failures.


    The first time can be said to be because it was too hard, he could not resist, lost in no experience.


    But he was prepared for the second time and made so much water, but this method obviously hurt him more.


    Is it not water that he needs to absorb powers? What should it be? He clearly feels very hot


    In a state of doubt, the road army''s brain thought quickly, recalling all the details of absorbing the power.


    Soon he thought of a problem, that is, when absorbing powers, he can clearly feel that there are fire elements gathering on his side and being absorbed by his body.


    Then, as the body absorbs faster, the fire element around him can''t continue to supply, and he starts to lose it until he finally faints.


    Did he lack fire when absorbing powers? If he tried to make some fire elements, would it be easier to absorb them? The army suddenly had a very bold idea.


    But he soon encountered a new problem, that is, how to make fire element? Do you want to burn a fire and put your body on it? Or jump into the fire?


    It is estimated that he will be killed before the ability is absorbed by this violent method


    Unable to think of a good way for the time being, the road army entered the armed module and the trading module, looking for something that could make fire element.


    He did not believe that such a large "warehouse" and "market" could not find what he needed.


    Looking for it, Lu Jun accidentally aimed at the unknown meteorite that he put into the corner not long ago.


    Just now the night devil seems to say that this thing is rich in fire elements and thunder elements, so it will continue to tingle and burn. Isn''t that what he is looking for?


    Although he knew that it would not have an effect and that he might be hurt more seriously, the road army still planned to try it.


    Because it is impossible to give up, only by constantly trying to do this can we succeed.


    At the same time, the road army also knows that his own practice has the meaning of playing with his life, and a mistake can make him cool.


    However, since the decision has been made, the Lu Jun will not regret it any more and directly takes the unknown meteorite from the armed module and puts it in front of him.


    Then he poured a bottle of mental and physical reagents to make his tired body return to normal as much as possible.


    Finally, he entered the power module again and began to prepare to absorb the burning of the sky for the third time.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains very strong energy. It will bring certain risks when absorbed. Please be careful."


    It was a familiar warning sound, but this time it was ignored by the road army. Before the sound was over, the road army was sure to absorb it.


    Then there was the burning sensation that tormented Lu Jun from the inside of his body, which made him feel that life is not like death.


    When he knew that he was going to be unable to bear it, the road army was cruel and put his hand directly on the unknown meteorite in front of him.


    At this time, he is ready for the failure that will soon pass out, or the previous two failures have cast a shadow on his mind, and he has no confidence in what to do next.


    And using unknown meteorite to add fire element is just a try in the case of no way, it is really not sure.


    But sometimes, the more difficult it is, the better luck will come.


    The moment the Lu Jun put his hand on the unknown meteorite, his burning feeling disappeared.


    What''s more, the feeling of being hot and numb on the unknown meteorite did not make him feel comfortable.


    This situation gave the road army a boost, because he knew that he had bet right, which was a precursor to success.


    At the same time, it seems that he has opened the door to a new world, that is, when he absorbs a certain attribute of power, as long as he replenishes this element, the success rate of absorbing power will be greatly increased.


    When he knew that he was going to be unable to bear it, the road army was cruel and put his hand directly on the unknown meteorite in front of him.At this time, he is ready for the failure that will soon pass out, or the previous two failures have cast a shadow on his mind, and he has no confidence in what to do next.


    And using unknown meteorite to add fire element is just a try in the case of no way, it is really not sure.


    But sometimes, the more difficult it is, the better luck will come.


    The moment the Lu Jun put his hand on the unknown meteorite, his burning feeling disappeared.


    What''s more, the feeling of being hot and numb on the unknown meteorite did not make him feel comfortable.


    This situation gave the road army a boost, because he knew that he had bet right, which was a precursor to success.


    At the same time, it seems that he has opened the door to a new world, that is, when he absorbs a certain attribute of power, as long as he replenishes this element, the success rate of absorbing power will be greatly increased.


    When he knew that he was going to be unable to bear it, the road army was cruel and put his hand directly on the unknown meteorite in front of him.


    At this time, he is ready for the failure that will soon pass out, or the previous two failures have cast a shadow on his mind, and he has no confidence in what to do next.


    And using unknown meteorite to add fire element is just a try in the case of no way, it is really not sure.


    But sometimes, the more difficult it is, the better luck will come.


    The moment the Lu Jun put his hand on the unknown meteorite, his burning feeling disappeared.


    What''s more, the feeling of being hot and numb on the unknown meteorite did not make him feel comfortable.


    This situation gave the road army a boost, because he knew that he had bet right, which was a precursor to success.


    At the same time, it seems that he has opened the door to a new world, that is, when he absorbs a certain attribute of power, as long as he replenishes this element, the success rate of absorbing power will be greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Help..." The road army cried out helplessly, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    However, after the night devil and the red moon left, there was not even a ghost here. It was very remote, let alone living people


    Although the present road army looks very painful, in fact, his brain domain value and body domain value are growing at a visible speed.


    This is because when absorbing powers, he is also unconsciously associated with unknown meteorites, and can naturally absorb the energy contained in them.


    At the same time, this is also a very good news for the road army. The Tianqi sect has worked hard to extract the unknown meteorite with energy. He has only got a few hours and is about to complete the absorption.


    Originally, Lu Jun still wanted to use brain waves to call the night devil to help him leave, but he soon found that the body and brain domain values were increasing, which made him extremely excited.


    Since being sucked by a meteorite doesn''t do him any harm, on the contrary, it can make him increase his strength. It''s just like to wait a little longer. If he has time, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun simply entered the system again and browsed the rows and rows of goods in the transaction module.


    He''s looking for a dinosaur that can provide extra long-range attack, because they''re too short of long-range firepower.


    If there were long-range dinosaurs to play in the last few days'' battle against infectious and Zerg creatures, they would have suffered less.


    But after looking for a long time, the road army found that most dinosaurs had the ability of long-range attack only after genetic modification.


    If he had to buy a group of dinosaurs he had never seen before, and then genetically engineered them to have a long-range attack capability, the cost would be too high for the current road army to afford.


    There is only one dinosaur that does not need to be transformed and meets the requirements of the road army. Its name is the variant diplodosaurus, and its strength is level B.


    The dinosaur was 6 meters long and its head was about 2.4 meters high when standing. It had two large bony crowns on its head, which was also its most obvious feature.


    The whole body skeleton is very thin. The front orbital window on the skull is larger than the orbit. The mandible is relatively narrow and long. The upper and lower jaw have sharp teeth. The hind limbs are long and the forelimbs are short and small. They are good at running.


    In addition, it also has a very special ability, that is, it can spray venom over a long distance, which can poison living targets and damage biological nerves.


    Even if the target is an infectious organism, which has no nerves, the venom can corrode them, and the more concentrated the target is, the better the effect of the venom.


    If there are thousands of diplodocus spraying venom at the same time, the coverage must be very large, and it can definitely achieve the desired effect of the road army.


    The only problem is that this kind of dinosaur belongs to B-class, and it costs thousands of dragon coins to buy its eggs, let alone to find the right dragon skills to match it after hatching.


    But for the sake of the team, the road army bit its teeth and sold all the resources in the armed module that were not used or too much.


    At the same time, we will also take out thousands of eggs that have just been obtained and sell them in the trading module together.


    After all, the demand for similar ostricho dragon army is not very large, even if genetically modified into a rushing dragon, the road army can not use so much.


    So selling thousands of them has no effect on the army, so he can make this decision quickly.


    In the case of millions more dragon coins, the road army did not hesitate to buy 1000 eggs of variant double ridged dragons and put them in the armed module.


    After buying, Lu Jun felt that he was in great loss. He bought 1000 B-class dinosaurs with millions of dragon coins, which made him feel cheated.


    Can buy all bought, regret is no use, can only wait until hatching out to see their actual combat effect.


    It''s impossible for so many dinosaurs to be hatched in the dragon training module. They have to wait until the Dragon Nest is produced, which makes the road army a little upset.


    Fortunately, at this time, he seemed to have absorbed almost the energy in the unknown meteorite, and suddenly felt his hands loose and no longer be absorbed.


    This made the road army leave the system excitedly, looked at his hands, and sure enough, he could take them up.


    He can also use the elements of his own body to wrap the fire.


    This is because of absorbing so much thunder fire energy, some of them have been fully integrated into the road army''s body.


    Now, in addition to the fourth ability, other abilities of the army of the way will carry the corresponding elements.


    For example, the absolute defense ability of the road army is no longer blue, but the color of lightning and flame.


    When the road army takes out the particle shield, in addition to its strong defense ability, any enemy creature that touches it will be burned or paralyzed, or even death.


    From a fully defensive ability to a full-scale ability with defense and attack, this is definitely a profit for the road army.


    As for the fourth ability, the road army has not had a chance to try it. After all, this is star city. If you carelessly, you may destroy the buildings in the distance.The road army didn''t want to be destroyed just after it was recovered, so he planned to go outside and use it again when he had time.


    But what the road army can be sure of is that in addition to the element of fire, the fourth power will definitely enchant the element of thunder.


    Unfortunately, the power copied by the hand of God had no corresponding effect, and the road army did not know why.


    However, even so, Lu Jun was very satisfied, because he found that his brain domain and body domain increased by 8% respectively, the brain domain value exceeded 70% to 73%, and the body domain also had 68%.


    You know, at this time, he is a fourth-order power. If any field value reaches 80%, that is the fifth level.


    It used to take a lot of fighting to grow, but now it''s easily solved by a location meteorite, which speeds up the growth speed of the road army for another month.


    Just when the Lu Jun wanted to use the data eye to see how much energy was left in the unknown meteorite, the meteorite in front of him suddenly cracked with a "click", and then turned into a pile of dust with the breeze.


    Lu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen. He thought that the energy contained in the unknown meteorite was too small. He absorbed it once and it was gone


    In fact, Lu Jun misunderstood the unknown meteorite. If a normal person has only one domain, then the energy filled can be more than 20%, which means that a third-order ability can be directly transformed into a fourth-order one.


    Lu Jun is a dual domain ability. He needs to fill both domains, so each domain only increases by about 8%, which is relatively small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Originally, Lu Jun still wanted to use brain waves to call the night devil to help him leave, but he soon found that the body and brain domain values were increasing, which made him extremely excited.


    Since being sucked by a meteorite doesn''t do him any harm, on the contrary, it can make him increase his strength. It''s just like to wait a little longer. If he has time, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun simply entered the system again and browsed the rows and rows of goods in the transaction module.


    Although the present road army looks very painful, in fact, his brain domain value and body domain value are growing at a visible speed.


    This is because when absorbing powers, he is also unconsciously associated with unknown meteorites, and can naturally absorb the energy contained in them.


    At the same time, this is also a very good news for the road army. The Tianqi sect has worked hard to extract the unknown meteorite with energy. He has only got a few hours and is about to complete the absorption.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun simply entered the system again and browsed the rows and rows of goods in the transaction module.


    He''s looking for a dinosaur that can provide extra long-range attack, because they''re too short of long-range firepower.


    If there were long-range dinosaurs to play in the last few days'' battle against infectious and Zerg creatures, they would have suffered less.


    But after looking for a long time, the road army found that most dinosaurs had the ability of long-range attack only after genetic modification.


    If he had to buy a group of dinosaurs he had never seen before, and then genetically engineered them to have a long-range attack capability, the cost would be too high for the current road army to afford.


    There is only one dinosaur that does not need to be transformed and meets the requirements of the road army. Its name is the variant diplodosaurus, and its strength is level B.


    The dinosaur was 6 meters long and its head was about 2.4 meters high when standing. It had two large bony crowns on its head, which was also its most obvious feature.


    The whole body skeleton is very thin. The front orbital window on the skull is larger than the orbit. The mandible is relatively narrow and long. The upper and lower jaw have sharp teeth. The hind limbs are long and the forelimbs are short and small. They are good at running.


    In addition, it also has a very special ability, that is, it can spray venom over a long distance, which can poison living targets and damage biological nerves.


    Even if the target is an infectious organism, which has no nerves, the venom can corrode them, and the more concentrated the target is, the better the effect of the venom.


    If there are thousands of diplodocus spraying venom at the same time, the coverage must be very large, and it can definitely achieve the desired effect of the road army.


    The only problem is that this kind of dinosaur belongs to B-class, and it costs thousands of dragon coins to buy its eggs, let alone to find the right dragon skills to match it after hatching.


    But for the sake of the team, the road army bit its teeth and sold all the resources in the armed module that were not used or too much.


    At the same time, we will also take out thousands of eggs that have just been obtained and sell them in the trading module together.


    After all, the demand for similar ostricho dragon army is not very large, even if genetically modified into a rushing dragon, the road army can not use so much.


    So selling thousands of them has no effect on the army, so he can make this decision quickly.


    In the case of millions more dragon coins, the road army did not hesitate to buy 1000 eggs of variant double ridged dragons and put them in the armed module.


    After buying, Lu Jun felt that he was in great loss. He bought 1000 B-class dinosaurs with millions of dragon coins, which made him feel cheated.


    Can buy all bought, regret is no use, can only wait until hatching out to see their actual combat effect.


    It''s impossible for so many dinosaurs to be hatched in the dragon training module. They have to wait until the Dragon Nest is produced, which makes the road army a little upset.


    Fortunately, at this time, he seemed to have absorbed almost the energy in the unknown meteorite, and suddenly felt his hands loose and no longer be absorbed.


    This made the road army leave the system excitedly, looked at his hands, and sure enough, he could take them up.


    He can also use the elements of his own body to wrap the fire.


    This is because of absorbing so much thunder fire energy, some of them have been fully integrated into the road army''s body.


    Now, in addition to the fourth ability, other abilities of the army of the way will carry the corresponding elements.


    For example, the absolute defense ability of the road army is no longer blue, but the color of lightning and flame.


    When the road army takes out the particle shield, in addition to its strong defense ability, any enemy creature that touches it will be burned or paralyzed, or even death.


    From a fully defensive ability to a full-scale ability with defense and attack, this is definitely a profit for the road army.


    As for the fourth ability, the road army has not had a chance to try it, because this is the Star City, and a careless one may destroy the buildings in the distance.


    The road army didn''t want to be destroyed just after it was recovered, so he planned to go outside and use it again when he had time.But what the road army can be sure of is that in addition to the element of fire, the fourth power will definitely enchant the element of thunder.


    Unfortunately, the power copied by the hand of God had no corresponding effect, and the road army did not know why.


    In the case of millions more dragon coins, the road army did not hesitate to buy 1000 eggs of variant double ridged dragons and put them in the armed module.


    After buying, Lu Jun felt that he was in great loss. He bought 1000 B-class dinosaurs with millions of dragon coins, which made him feel cheated.


    Can buy all bought, regret is no use, can only wait until hatching out to see their actual combat effect.


    It''s impossible for so many dinosaurs to be hatched in the dragon training module. They have to wait until the Dragon Nest is produced, which makes the road army a little upset.


    Fortunately, at this time, he seemed to have absorbed almost the energy in the unknown meteorite, and suddenly felt his hands loose and no longer be absorbed.


    This made the road army leave the system excitedly, looked at his hands, and sure enough, he could take them up.


    He can also use the elements of his own body to wrap the fire.


    From a fully defensive ability to a full-scale ability with defense and attack, this is definitely a profit for the road army.


    As for the fourth ability, the road army has not had a chance to try it, because this is the Star City, and a careless one may destroy the buildings in the distance.


    The road army didn''t want to be destroyed just after it was recovered, so he planned to go outside and use it again when he had time.


    But what the road army can be sure of is that in addition to the element of fire, the fourth power will definitely enchant the element of thunder.


    Unfortunately, the power copied by the hand of God had no corresponding effect, and the road army did not know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people were gone


    "Good way, my Lord, I have written it down!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly exclaimed that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Lu Jun ignored Huang Ming''s compliment and went on to the underground warehouse to see what was going on inside.


    A minute later, the army walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that this is the same as the warehouse on the ground, and the overall area is larger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of some candles, which makes it look very dark.


    Fortunately, the road army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them to different directions of the warehouse to get cars for the whole warehouse.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as one floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, a small amount of canned food, and some mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned goods are in good condition.


    "Where did Zhang Xiao get these things? It''s serious military food. It''s hard for individuals to get it. " Lu Jun turns to look at Huang Ming.


    "Some time ago, he found a Jun incident base 40 kilometers away. All the people inside were infected, and the resources and weapons outside were also destroyed."


    "But the materials they had hidden for Jun were still in good condition. The quantity was very large. Zhang Xiao mobilized us and many survivors. It took about a week to move back completely." Huang Ming seriously explained to Lu Jun.


    "Where are those weapons? I didn''t find the use of Zhang Xiao in the battle yesterday. " Lu Jun pointed to the warehouse with only material in front.


    "It was originally here, or our city guards moved in, but a few days later, a group of black robed men came, and Zhang Xiao gave all the weapons to them. I don''t know where they were transported..." Huang Ming scratched his head. There was only so much he knew.


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Because he knows very well that the value of weapons is much greater than these food supplies.


    Although he has no chance to use it now, he can distribute it to the surrounding army of the Resistance Army or sell it out. It is also a huge dragon coin


    Looking at the road army''s unhappy face, Huang Ming didn''t dare to speak, for fear of upsetting the army, he stood there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. It doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it doesn''t matter.


    Fortunately, the road army did not keep silent for a long time, and soon walked forward. Since the "meat" could not be eaten, it would be good to drink some "soup".


    Looking at the figure of the road army leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the army wants to do.


    If we talk about the inspection of materials, the road army is not like the people with ink marks. If we want to talk about the transportation of materials, there are only a few of them here now, and they can''t play a very important role.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the army approached a pile of materials and touched it with his hand, the pile of materials suddenly disappeared.


    "This This... " Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like a ghost.


    But what shocked him even more was that every time the army encountered a pile of materials, these things would disappear, and they did not know where they had gone.


    Finally, Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he first saw the power man.


    The night devil beside him is looking at all these things without expression and laughing in his heart. Huang Ming is a "earth bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    However, the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the road army using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the entire warehouse into the armed module.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time he sighed that it was really an individual effort. He had opened the system dozens of times.


    When the road army came to Huang Ming, he slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, this is really incredible. The most powerful powers I have ever seen do not have your method."


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Because he knows very well that the value of weapons is much greater than these food supplies.


    Although he has no chance to use it now, he can distribute it to the surrounding army of the Resistance Army or sell it out. It is also a huge dragon coin


    Looking at the road army''s unhappy face, Huang Ming didn''t dare to speak, for fear of upsetting the army, he stood there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. It doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it doesn''t matter.Fortunately, the road army did not keep silent for a long time, and soon walked forward. Since the "meat" could not be eaten, it would be good to drink some "soup".


    Looking at the figure of the road army leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the army wants to do.


    If we talk about the inspection of materials, the road army is not like the people with ink marks. If we want to talk about the transportation of materials, there are only a few of them here now, and they can''t play a very important role.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the army approached a pile of materials and touched it with his hand, the pile of materials suddenly disappeared.


    "This This... " Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like a ghost.


    But what shocked him even more was that every time the army encountered a pile of materials, these things would disappear, and they did not know where they had gone.


    Finally, Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he first saw the power man.


    The night devil beside him is looking at all these things without expression and laughing in his heart. Huang Ming is a "earth bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    However, the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the road army using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the entire warehouse into the armed module.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time he sighed that it was really an individual effort. He had opened the system dozens of times.


    When the road army came to Huang Ming, he slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, this is really incredible. The most powerful powers I have ever seen do not have your method."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    A minute later, the army walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that this is the same as the warehouse on the ground, and the overall area is larger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of some candles, which makes it look very dark.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people were gone


    "Good way, my Lord, I have written it down!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly exclaimed that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Lu Jun ignored Huang Ming''s compliment and went on to the underground warehouse to see what was going on inside.


    Fortunately, the road army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them to different directions of the warehouse to get cars for the whole warehouse.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as one floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, a small amount of canned food, and some mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned goods are in good condition.


    "Where did Zhang Xiao get these things? It''s serious military food. It''s hard for individuals to get it. " Lu Jun turns to look at Huang Ming.


    "Some time ago, he found a Jun incident base 40 kilometers away. All the people inside were infected, and the resources and weapons outside were also destroyed."


    "But the materials they had hidden for Jun were still in good condition. The quantity was very large. Zhang Xiao mobilized us and many survivors. It took about a week to move back completely." Huang Ming seriously explained to Lu Jun.


    "Where are those weapons? I didn''t find the use of Zhang Xiao in the battle yesterday. " Lu Jun pointed to the warehouse with only material in front.


    "It was originally here, or our city guards moved in, but a few days later, a group of black robed men came, and Zhang Xiao gave all the weapons to them. I don''t know where they were transported..." Huang Ming scratched his head. There was only so much he knew.


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Because he knows very well that the value of weapons is much greater than these food supplies.


    Although he has no chance to use it now, he can distribute it to the surrounding army of the Resistance Army or sell it out. It is also a huge dragon coin


    Looking at the road army''s unhappy face, Huang Ming didn''t dare to speak, for fear of upsetting the army, he stood there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. It doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it doesn''t matter.


    Fortunately, the road army did not keep silent for a long time, and soon walked forward. Since the "meat" could not be eaten, it would be good to drink some "soup".


    Looking at the figure of the road army leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the army wants to do.


    If we talk about the inspection of materials, the road army is not like the people with ink marks. If we want to talk about the transportation of materials, there are only a few of them here now, and they can''t play a very important role.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the army approached a pile of materials and touched it with his hand, the pile of materials suddenly disappeared.


    "This This... " Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like a ghost.


    But what shocked him even more was that every time the army encountered a pile of materials, these things would disappear, and they did not know where they had gone.


    Finally, Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he first saw the power man.


    The night devil beside him is looking at all these things without expression and laughing in his heart. Huang Ming is a "earth bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    However, the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the road army using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the entire warehouse into the armed module.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time he sighed that it was really an individual effort. He had opened the system dozens of times.


    When the road army came to Huang Ming, he slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, this is really incredible. The most powerful powers I have ever seen do not have your method."


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Because he knows very well that the value of weapons is much greater than these food supplies.


    Although he has no chance to use it now, he can distribute it to the surrounding army of the Resistance Army or sell it out. It is also a huge dragon coin


    Looking at the road army''s unhappy face, Huang Ming didn''t dare to speak, for fear of upsetting the army, he stood there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. It doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it doesn''t matter.Fortunately, the road army did not keep silent for a long time, and soon walked forward. Since the "meat" could not be eaten, it would be good to drink some "soup".


    Looking at the figure of the road army leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the army wants to do.


    If we talk about the inspection of materials, the road army is not like the people with ink marks. If we want to talk about the transportation of materials, there are only a few of them here now, and they can''t play a very important role.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the army approached a pile of materials and touched it with his hand, the pile of materials suddenly disappeared.


    "This This... " Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like a ghost.


    But what shocked him even more was that every time the army encountered a pile of materials, these things would disappear, and they did not know where they had gone.


    Finally, Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he first saw the power man.


    The night devil beside him is looking at all these things without expression and laughing in his heart. Huang Ming is a "earth bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    However, the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the road army using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the entire warehouse into the armed module.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time he sighed that it was really an individual effort. He had opened the system dozens of times.


    When the road army came to Huang Ming, he slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, this is really incredible. The most powerful powers I have ever seen do not have your method."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Of course, this will happen in the next few days. Now Xingguang city is still in the stage of rectification.


    At the same time, after flying for a period of time, the road army on the other side quickly approached Xifeng fortress.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on in Tianhai City, the road army made Fengshen pterosaur take a turn and went straight to Tianhai city when they were about to arrive.


    To tell the truth, he has feelings for Tianhai city. It is here that he can reunite with Lin Xiaobai and wood.


    It was also here that he met the butcher and others, and established the rudimentary form of the Resistance Army. Everything started here.


    Although a lot of unpleasant things happened between him, it did not affect his feelings for Tianhai city.


    So in the case of the fall of Tianhai City, he wanted to restore the city and become a gathering place again.


    What''s more, Tianhai city is a good strategic location because of its good terrain and well-developed four links. It is not allowed to fall into the hands of others.


    With this in mind, Lu Jun and Fengshen Yilong soon arrived in Tianhai city and saw a scene of devastation.


    Because the bone dragons did not clean up the bodies after killing the infected bodies of Tianhai City, the city was filled with various corpses at this time.


    These people were survivors of Tianhai city or members of Jun Fang before their lives, but they did not escape.


    Lin Xiaobai and other members of the rebel army are wearing masks to deal with the body. They are basically carrying and digging and burying the body. It seems that it has lasted for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the number of them is not enough. In the face of hundreds of thousands of bodies, it is difficult to clean them up.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun directly let Fengshen Yilong fly down to Lin Xiaobai.


    As soon as they left the army, they smelled a disgusting stench, which represented that the bodies on the ground had been extremely rotten. No wonder Lin Xiaobai and his colleagues had to wear masks


    "Why, brother, why are you here?" Lin Xiaobai took off his mask and looked at the army.


    She did not expect that the road army would come suddenly. There was no sign.


    "Well, I''ve just finished something. I''ll drop by and see what''s going on here? How long can the bodies on the ground be cleaned up? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and the smell on the ground was really pungent.


    "We went into the city to have a look, there is no infected body in it. The night demon and bone dragon are cleaned up very well."


    "But the problem now is that there are so many bodies that it will be very difficult for us to clean them up for a while. It is estimated that a large number of troops will be mobilized from Xifeng fortress." Lin Xiaobai pointed to the hundreds of meters long street in front of him, helpless.


    "Are there any survivors hiding in it? Did you go to see this? " Lu Jun pointed to some tall buildings in the distance.


    He knew that the vitality of human beings is very tenacious. It is impossible for all people to die. Some people must hide in the event of disaster.


    Although there won''t be a lot of them, it''s population anyway, and it''s estimated that they can get some information from them at that time.


    However, Lin Xiaobai shook his head: "there are no living people. We thought about it yesterday. We went in and looked for all the places and underground facilities. Except for the corpse, it was still a corpse."


    "Maybe they were alive in the last two days. Maybe they died without food."


    "We were busy moving things in at night, so we thought they were useful."


    After that, the tone of Lin''s fingers was very heavy.


    And the road army did not look at those things, because they were all "rags" with little effect, and they were also covered with the blood of the infected body, which was meaningless.


    "Let''s burn these bodies. We don''t have so many people and time to clean them up slowly. We can burn them as quickly as possible." Lu Jun said without hesitation.


    "Ah? Burned? But this is an urban area. The fire will not stop when it burns. Then it will be completely abandoned. What''s the significance of our occupation? " Lin Xiaobai''s eyes widened, thinking that Lu Jun was joking.


    "It''s useless now. If you want to live again, you have to clean it up for at least a month. I don''t want to. Burn it. The bigger the fire is, the better. It''s better to burn all these buildings for me for three days and three nights. Then I can get you a better gathering place." Lu Jun said mysteriously.


    He just needs this land, and the buildings inside are cumbersome to him.


    Because most of the buildings before the end of the world are high-rise buildings, which need electricity and technology for maintenance.


    But now it''s the end of the world. There''s no such thing as this, which makes the buildings before the end of the world extremely impractical.


    It''s better to clear out this location, so that he can build the city base opened from the super level supply box.


    In this way, the original Tianhai city can be put into use quickly, and it is stronger than before, and saves a lot of time.


    "Then I''ll send someone to light the fire. We can''t stop the fire." Lin Xiaobai said something uncertain.


    Because she still felt that Lu Jun''s idea was too crazy, which made her brain a little bit unable to keep up with it."Burn, burn, the old will not go, and the new will not come. There is no need for this broken city to exist. I can replace it with a better one." The road army looked at the debris in front and said silently.


    "Well, I see." Lin Xiaobai nodded heavily and gave the order that the army should set fire to Tianhai city.


    This shocked the middle-aged people of the resistance, which was too hard to imagine.


    However, they are very familiar with the road army. Since the road army decides something, there must be some truth in it. There is no need to ask more questions, just do it directly.


    Under this kind of thought, the people immediately disperse and throw flaming grenades to various positions in Tianhai city.


    As the grenades detonated, the bodies on the ground burned one after another. Coupled with the recent dry weather, the flames soon became taller than adults, devouring buildings.


    In this case, they don''t have to worry about anything. As long as it doesn''t rain, this flame will devour the whole city of Tianhai until everything is completely burned.


    Looking at the fierce fire in front of him, the road army nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect.


    After a few days, when the fire disappears, he can come to this place to place his city, and then let some Orc warriors and survivors from other places move in, and the place will work.


    It''s better to put several dragon nests around, so as to ensure the defense ability of Tianhai city to the greatest extent. The road army is planning in mind.


    Lin Xiaobai and the members of the Resistance Army beside them are looking at the flame in front of them. They think about all kinds of experiences they had in Tianhai city in the early days of the end of the world. They can''t go back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Seeing this, Lu Jun directly let Fengshen Yilong fly down to Lin Xiaobai.


    As soon as they left the army, they smelled a disgusting stench, which represented that the bodies on the ground had been extremely rotten. No wonder Lin Xiaobai and his colleagues had to wear masks


    "Why, brother, why are you here?" Lin Xiaobai took off his mask and looked at the army.


    "Are there any survivors hiding in it? Did you go to see this? " Lu Jun pointed to some tall buildings in the distance.


    He knew that the vitality of human beings is very tenacious. It is impossible for all people to die. Some people must hide in the event of disaster.


    Although there won''t be a lot of them, it''s population anyway, and it''s estimated that they can get some information from them at that time.


    However, Lin Xiaobai shook his head: "there are no living people. We thought about it yesterday. We went in and looked for all the places and underground facilities. Except for the corpse, it was still a corpse."


    "Maybe they were alive in the last two days. Maybe they died without food."


    "We were busy moving things in at night, so we thought they were useful."


    After that, the tone of Lin''s fingers was very heavy.


    And the road army did not look at those things, because they were all "rags" with little effect, and they were also covered with the blood of the infected body, which was meaningless.


    "Let''s burn these bodies. We don''t have so many people and time to clean them up slowly. We can burn them as quickly as possible." Lu Jun said without hesitation.


    "Ah? Burned? But this is an urban area. The fire will not stop when it burns. Then it will be completely abandoned. What''s the significance of our occupation? " Lin Xiaobai''s eyes widened, thinking that Lu Jun was joking. She did not expect that the road army would come suddenly. There was no sign.


    "Well, I''ve just finished something. I''ll drop by and see what''s going on here? How long can the bodies on the ground be cleaned up? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and the smell on the ground was really pungent.


    "We went into the city to have a look, there is no infected body in it. The night demon and bone dragon are cleaned up very well."


    "But the problem now is that there are so many bodies that it will be very difficult for us to clean them up for a while. It is estimated that a large number of troops will be mobilized from Xifeng fortress." Lin Xiaobai pointed to the hundreds of meters long street in front of him, helpless.


    "It''s useless now. If you want to live again, you have to clean it up for at least a month. I don''t want to. Burn it. The bigger the fire is, the better. It''s better to burn all these buildings for me for three days and three nights. Then I can get you a better gathering place." Lu Jun said mysteriously.


    He just needs this land, and the buildings inside are cumbersome to him.


    Because most of the buildings before the end of the world are high-rise buildings, which need electricity and technology for maintenance.


    But now it''s the end of the world. There''s no such thing as this, which makes the buildings before the end of the world extremely impractical.


    It''s better to clear out this location, so that he can build the city base opened from the super level supply box.


    In this way, the original Tianhai city can be put into use quickly, and it is stronger than before, and saves a lot of time.


    "Then I''ll send someone to light the fire. We can''t stop the fire." Lin Xiaobai said something uncertain.


    Because she still felt that Lu Jun''s idea was too crazy, which made her brain a little bit unable to keep up with it.


    "Burn, burn, the old will not go, and the new will not come. There is no need for this broken city to exist. I can replace it with a better one." The road army looked at the debris in front and said silently.


    "Well, I see." Lin Xiaobai nodded heavily and gave the order that the army should set fire to Tianhai city.


    This shocked the middle-aged people of the resistance, which was too hard to imagine.


    However, they are very familiar with the road army. Since the road army decides something, there must be some truth in it. There is no need to ask more questions, just do it directly.


    Under this kind of thought, the people immediately disperse and throw flaming grenades to various positions in Tianhai city.


    As the grenades detonated, the bodies on the ground burned one after another. Coupled with the recent dry weather, the flames soon became taller than adults, devouring buildings.


    In this case, they don''t have to worry about anything. As long as it doesn''t rain, this flame will devour the whole city of Tianhai until everything is completely burned.


    Looking at the fierce fire in front of him, the road army nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect.


    Of course, this will happen in the next few days. Now Xingguang city is still in the stage of rectification.


    At the same time, after flying for a period of time, the road army on the other side quickly approached Xifeng fortress.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on in Tianhai City, the road army made Fengshen pterosaur take a turn and went straight to Tianhai city when they were about to arrive.


    To tell the truth, he has feelings for Tianhai city. It is here that he can reunite with Lin Xiaobai and wood.It was also here that he met the butcher and others, and established the rudimentary form of the Resistance Army. Everything started here.


    Although a lot of unpleasant things happened between him, it did not affect his feelings for Tianhai city.


    So in the case of the fall of Tianhai City, he wanted to restore the city and become a gathering place again.


    What''s more, Tianhai city is a good strategic location because of its good terrain and well-developed four links. It is not allowed to fall into the hands of others.


    With this in mind, Lu Jun and Fengshen Yilong soon arrived in Tianhai city and saw a scene of devastation.


    Because the bone dragons did not clean up the bodies after killing the infected bodies of Tianhai City, the city was filled with various corpses at this time.


    These people were survivors of Tianhai city or members of Jun Fang before their lives, but they did not escape.


    Lin Xiaobai and other members of the rebel army are wearing masks to deal with the body. They are basically carrying and digging and burying the body. It seems that it has lasted for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the number of them is not enough. In the face of hundreds of thousands of bodies, it is difficult to clean them up.


    After a few days, when the fire disappears, he can come to this place to place his city, and then let some Orc warriors and survivors from other places move in, and the place will work.


    It''s better to put several dragon nests around, so as to ensure the defense ability of Tianhai city to the greatest extent. The road army is planning in mind.


    Lin Xiaobai and the members of the Resistance Army beside them are looking at the flame in front of them. They think about all kinds of experiences they had in Tianhai city in the early days of the end of the world. They can''t go back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    A few minutes later, the army arrived at the densest area of the nest, with thousands of dinosaurs resting or moving below.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dinosaur paradise.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun took a deep breath and thought that in a week, there would definitely be dozens of times more dinosaurs here.


    Then he made a space for the dinosaurs outside and began to place the ready nest.


    Because the models of each dragon''s nest are very large, this area seems to be insufficient, so the road army can only continue to place the Dragon Nest around the Xifeng fortress.


    It was not until nearly half of Xifeng fortress was surrounded and nearly 20 dragon nests were consumed.


    Now he can''t continue to place the dragon''s nest in Xifeng fortress, because Xifeng fortress needs a lot of strategic buildings and space.


    He is going to take the rest of the nest to other gathering places, such as Tianhai city or oli City, where dinosaurs must be stationed.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the road army spent nearly two hours putting the dragon eggs in the armed module.


    He did not let the eggs hatch at random, but through screening and determining the proportion, so that dinosaurs could have cooperation.


    For example, 1000 Jialong need to match how many swollen head dragons to achieve the best effect, these are exquisite, careless.


    In the end, it was the road army''s work to do with genetic modification devices. After spending a lot of dragon coins, the army installed genetic modification devices on every Dragon Nest, and upgraded some of them.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Just from these points of view, we can feel that the improvement of Jialong after genetic modification is great, and they already have the strength of S-level organisms.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    A few minutes later, the army arrived at the densest area of the nest, with thousands of dinosaurs resting or moving below.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dinosaur paradise.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun took a deep breath and thought that in a week, there would definitely be dozens of times more dinosaurs here.


    Then he made a space for the dinosaurs outside and began to place the ready nest.


    Because the models of each dragon''s nest are very large, this area seems to be insufficient, so the road army can only continue to place the Dragon Nest around the Xifeng fortress.


    It was not until nearly half of Xifeng fortress was surrounded and nearly 20 dragon nests were consumed.


    Now he can''t continue to place the dragon''s nest in Xifeng fortress, because Xifeng fortress needs a lot of strategic buildings and space.


    He is going to take the rest of the nest to other gathering places, such as Tianhai city or oli City, where dinosaurs must be stationed.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the road army spent nearly two hours putting the dragon eggs in the armed module.


    He did not let the eggs hatch at random, but through screening and determining the proportion, so that dinosaurs could have cooperation.For example, 1000 Jialong need to match how many swollen head dragons to achieve the best effect, these are exquisite, careless.


    In the end, it was the road army''s work to do with genetic modification devices. After spending a lot of dragon coins, the army installed genetic modification devices on every Dragon Nest, and upgraded some of them.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Just from these points of view, we can feel that the improvement of Jialong after genetic modification is great, and they already have the strength of S-level organisms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    A few minutes later, the army arrived at the densest area of the nest, with thousands of dinosaurs resting or moving below.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dinosaur paradise.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun took a deep breath and thought that in a week, there would definitely be dozens of times more dinosaurs here.


    Then he made a space for the dinosaurs outside and began to place the ready nest.


    Because the models of each dragon''s nest are very large, this area seems to be insufficient, so the road army can only continue to place the Dragon Nest around the Xifeng fortress.


    It was not until nearly half of Xifeng fortress was surrounded and nearly 20 dragon nests were consumed.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    Now he can''t continue to place the dragon''s nest in Xifeng fortress, because Xifeng fortress needs a lot of strategic buildings and space.


    He is going to take the rest of the nest to other gathering places, such as Tianhai city or oli City, where dinosaurs must be stationed.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the road army spent nearly two hours putting the dragon eggs in the armed module.


    He did not let the eggs hatch at random, but through screening and determining the proportion, so that dinosaurs could have cooperation.


    For example, 1000 Jialong need to match how many swollen head dragons to achieve the best effect, these are exquisite, careless.


    In the end, it was the road army''s work to do with genetic modification devices. After spending a lot of dragon coins, the army installed genetic modification devices on every Dragon Nest, and upgraded some of them.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Just from these points of view, we can feel that the improvement of Jialong after genetic modification is great, and they already have the strength of S-level organisms.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    A few minutes later, the army arrived at the densest area of the nest, with thousands of dinosaurs resting or moving below.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dinosaur paradise.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun took a deep breath and thought that in a week, there would definitely be dozens of times more dinosaurs here.


    Then he made a space for the dinosaurs outside and began to place the ready nest.


    Because the models of each dragon''s nest are very large, this area seems to be insufficient, so the road army can only continue to place the Dragon Nest around the Xifeng fortress.


    It was not until nearly half of Xifeng fortress was surrounded and nearly 20 dragon nests were consumed.


    Now he can''t continue to place the dragon''s nest in Xifeng fortress, because Xifeng fortress needs a lot of strategic buildings and space.


    He is going to take the rest of the nest to other gathering places, such as Tianhai city or oli City, where dinosaurs must be stationed.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the road army spent nearly two hours putting the dragon eggs in the armed module.


    He did not let the eggs hatch at random, but through screening and determining the proportion, so that dinosaurs could have cooperation.For example, 1000 Jialong need to match how many swollen head dragons to achieve the best effect, these are exquisite, careless.


    In the end, it was the road army''s work to do with genetic modification devices. After spending a lot of dragon coins, the army installed genetic modification devices on every Dragon Nest, and upgraded some of them.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    The upgraded Dragon Nest can transform not only D-class dinosaurs, but also C-order dinosaurs.


    For example, after the transformation of the Jialong, it became a heavy ice dragon and a heavy fire dragon respectively.


    From the attribute point of view, they have more than twice the defense, with ice or fire attached to their shells.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Ice Armor is characterized by high defense, can slow down the enemy''s attack and even freeze the enemy, suitable for fixed-point defense.


    Fire armour is characterized by strong attack power, burning the surrounding targets, suitable for charging or destroying target buildings.


    Just from these points of view, we can feel that the improvement of Jialong after genetic modification is great, and they already have the strength of S-level organisms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "But, wood really seems to be unable to speak, and has been looking at me with the help of eyes, no matter how I open my mouth, I will not answer."


    "It wasn''t until a minute or two before the wood opened slowly and spit out a few short bytes."


    "But his pronunciation is so chaotic that I can only hear wood say that the body is occupied, and the other one doesn''t understand."


    "Just as I wanted to know what happened to the wood, there was a sudden noise around the room, like what was opened."


    "At first I thought our people were coming, and they didn''t care much, but the wood and the soul around me were very nervous, and the scene became very chaotic at once."


    "And it was the chaos I couldn''t stop, and the souls began to listen to my command, and they were floating around, as if they were hiding from anything."


    "So I know that other creatures have come here, maybe related to wood, and I am ready to fight immediately."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Bing can not help but settle down, as if to continue to recall, and seems to be reorganizing the language, anyway, it is temporarily stopped.


    But Lu Jun and Xiaowan were in a state of intense tension, and couldn''t wait to know what happened later, and said nothing.


    If you look closer, you will find that they both have goose bumps on them, and they are not lightly frightened.


    Although all belong to the fourth level power, the strength is not vulgar, but this kind of beyond the normal scope of things, is a bit terrible.


    After a while, Ruan Bing seemed to think well, and immediately went on to say, "after a few seconds, I can see a white figure appear in front of me and the wood."


    "It seemed to have been pushed in from the other side of the wall, without any sign, and also the soul body, with some fog around it, which made me unable to see its appearance."


    "But I have a familiar feeling about it, because it has a wood smell, very strange."


    "And it didn''t stop, and went to me and wood after entering the room, and he yelled at me like a warning."


    "Feeling the threat, I immediately let the surrounding souls stand in front of me, and let some of them bump towards it, ready to push it back."


    "But it seems that it has a unique deterrent force, and there is no soul body approaching it, even those who dare to block in front of it."


    "At first I didn''t believe that this would happen, I called up a group of soul bodies to see if they could control it, but they were also afraid to do it and stayed all."


    "So I know I can''t wait any more, take out the sickle, gather the fire of the soul, and prepare to fight it."


    "It may also know the power of the sickle and fire of the soul, or be restrained, and he suddenly stops and no longer approaches."


    "I thought I was deterring it, and I was preparing to make the next move and push it back."


    "But it suddenly disappeared in front of me the next minute, appeared behind me, and spewed a white, pungent gas."


    "It made me feel the threat of death, and immediately threw out the fire of the soul and lifted the sickle to block it."


    "But this gas is so evil that the fire of soul can not evaporate it, and the sickle of soul is also entangled."


    "When I took all my means to break free, I found it had disappeared, and the soul of wood disappeared, and I didn''t see even the direction to leave..."


    With this sentence, Ruan Bing sighed deeply, and seemed to be very upset.


    "But, wood really seems to be unable to speak, and has been looking at me with the help of eyes, no matter how I open my mouth, I will not answer."


    "It wasn''t until a minute or two before the wood opened slowly and spit out a few short bytes."


    "But his pronunciation is so chaotic that I can only hear wood say that the body is occupied, and the other one doesn''t understand."


    "Just as I wanted to know what happened to the wood, there was a sudden noise around the room, like what was opened."


    "At first I thought our people were coming, and they didn''t care much, but the wood and the soul around me were very nervous, and the scene became very chaotic at once."


    "And it was the chaos I couldn''t stop, and the souls began to listen to my command, and they were floating around, as if they were hiding from anything."


    "So I know that other creatures have come here, maybe related to wood, and I am ready to fight immediately."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Bing can not help but settle down, as if to continue to recall, and seems to be reorganizing the language, anyway, it is temporarily stopped.


    But Lu Jun and Xiaowan were in a state of intense tension, and couldn''t wait to know what happened later, and said nothing.


    If you look closer, you will find that they both have goose bumps on them, and they are not lightly frightened.


    Although all belong to the fourth level power, the strength is not vulgar, but this kind of beyond the normal scope of things, is a bit terrible.After a while, Ruan Bing seemed to think well, and immediately continued: "after a few seconds, I can see a white figure appeared in front of me and the wood."


    "It seems to have been squeezed in from the other side of the wall, without any sign. It is also a soul body. There is some fog around it, which makes me unable to see its appearance."


    "But I feel familiar with it, because it has the smell of wood, very strange."


    "And it didn''t stop. After entering the house, it kept walking towards me and the wood, and gave me a roar, like a warning."


    "Because I felt the threat it brought, I immediately let the soul bodies around me in front of me, and let some soul bodies run towards it, ready to push it back."


    "But what''s strange is that it seems to have a unique deterrent force. There is no soul body approaching its position or even daring to block in front of it."


    "At first, I didn''t believe that such a thing would happen, so I summoned a group of soul bodies to see if they could control it. But they did not dare to do anything to it, and they were all in a daze."


    "In this way, I know I can''t wait any longer. I take out the soul sickle directly, condense the fire of soul, and prepare to fight with it."


    "Maybe it knew the power of the scythe and the fire, or it was restrained, and he suddenly stopped and stopped approaching."


    "I thought I was deterring him, and I was going to make the next move and push it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "


    " and it''s the kind of chaos that I can''t stop. The people who get their souls around don''t listen to me and float around like they''re avoiding something. "


    "In this way, I also know that other creatures have come. Maybe it''s related to wood, so I''m ready to fight immediately."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Bing can not help but pause, seems to continue to recall, and seems to be reorganizing the language, anyway, it is temporarily stopped.


    However, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan were in a state of great tension and couldn''t wait to know what happened later. They didn''t say a word.


    If you look closer, you will find that both of them have goose bumps, which is probably very frightening.


    Although they all belong to the fourth level ability, they have great strength, but this kind of thing beyond the normal range is really a bit terrible.


    After a while, Ruan Bing seemed to think well, and immediately continued: "after a few seconds, I can see a white figure appeared in front of me and the wood."


    "It seems to have been squeezed in from the other side of the wall, without any sign. It is also a soul body. There is some fog around it, which makes me unable to see its appearance."


    "But I feel familiar with it, because it has the smell of wood, very strange."


    "And it didn''t stop. After entering the house, it kept walking towards me and the wood, and gave me a roar, like a warning."


    "Because I felt the threat it brought, I immediately let the soul bodies around me in front of me, and let some soul bodies run towards it, ready to push it back."


    However, the wood did not seem to be able to speak, and looked at me with a look of help, no matter how I opened my mouth, I did not answer


    "It wasn''t until a minute or two later that the wood began to open and spit out a few short bytes."


    "But his pronunciation is so confusing that I can only hear the word" body occupied "by wood, and I don''t understand the other words


    "Just as I was trying to find out what happened to the wood, there was a sudden noise around the room, like the sound of something being opened."


    "At the beginning, I thought it was our people who came here, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But the wood and the soul around me were very nervous, and the scene became very chaotic."


    "But what''s strange is that it seems to have a unique deterrent force. There is no soul body approaching its position or even daring to block in front of it."


    "At first, I didn''t believe that such a thing would happen, so I summoned a group of soul bodies to see if they could control it. But they did not dare to do anything to it, and they were all in a daze."


    "In this way, I know I can''t wait any longer. I take out the soul sickle directly, condense the fire of soul, and prepare to fight with it."


    "Maybe it knew the power of the scythe and the fire, or it was restrained, and he suddenly stopped and stopped approaching."


    "I thought I was deterring him, and I was going to make the next move and push it back."


    "But the next moment it suddenly disappeared in front of me, appeared behind me, and spewed out a white and pungent gas."


    "This made me feel the threat of death, so I immediately threw out the fire of soul and raised the soul sickle to block it."


    "However, this gas is really too evil, the fire of the soul has not evaporated it, and the soul eating sickle has been entangled."


    "When I spent all my means to get rid of it, I found that it had disappeared, and the soul of wood disappeared. I didn''t even see which direction to leave..."


    At the same time, Ruan Bing sighed deeply and seemed to feel very upset.


    "However, the wood did not seem to be able to speak, and looked at me with a look of help, no matter how I opened my mouth, I did not answer."


    "It wasn''t until a minute or two later that the wood began to open and spit out a few short bytes."


    "But his pronunciation is so confusing that I can only hear the word" body occupied "by wood, and I don''t understand the other words


    "Just as I was trying to find out what happened to the wood, there was a sudden noise around the room, like the sound of something being opened."


    "At the beginning, I thought it was our people who came here, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But the wood and the soul around me were very nervous, and the scene became very chaotic."


    "And it''s the kind of chaos that I can''t stop. The people who get their souls around don''t listen to me and float around like they''re avoiding something."


    "Well, it''s about wood. Maybe I''m ready to fight."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Bing can not help but pause, seems to continue to recall, and seems to be reorganizing the language, anyway, it is temporarily stopped.


    However, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan were in a state of great tension and couldn''t wait to know what happened later. They didn''t say a word.


    If you look closer, you will find that both of them have goose bumps, which is probably very frightening.Although they all belong to the fourth level ability, they have great strength, but this kind of thing beyond the normal range is really a bit terrible.


    After a while, Ruan Bing seemed to think well, and immediately continued: "after a few seconds, I can see a white figure appeared in front of me and the wood."


    "It seems to have been squeezed in from the other side of the wall, without any sign. It is also a soul body. There is some fog around it, which makes me unable to see its appearance."


    "But I feel familiar with it, because it has the smell of wood, very strange."


    "And it didn''t stop. After entering the house, it kept walking towards me and the wood, and gave me a roar, like a warning."


    "Because I felt the threat it brought, I immediately let the soul bodies around me in front of me, and let some soul bodies run towards it, ready to push it back."


    "But what''s strange is that it seems to have a unique deterrent force. There is no soul body approaching its position or even daring to block in front of it."


    "At first, I didn''t believe that such a thing would happen, so I summoned a group of soul bodies to see if they could control it. But they did not dare to do anything to it, and they were all in a daze."


    "In this way, I know I can''t wait any longer. I take out the soul sickle directly, condense the fire of soul, and prepare to fight with it."


    "Maybe it knew the power of the scythe and the fire, or it was restrained, and he suddenly stopped and stopped approaching."


    "I thought I was deterring him, and I was going to make the next move and push it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "According to my understanding, in addition to my soul attributes, fire attributes, light attributes and so on can also cause some restraint to the soul body. We can look for the right powers in this respect." Ruan Bing added.


    "Fire and light? We didn''t either... " The road army murmured.


    Although all of their rebels are powers, there are only a few level four powers. There are no more than 20 level three powers. Basically, most of them are second level powers.


    But it''s hard for second-order powers to do damage to the soul body. It''s good that the spirit body doesn''t hurt them.


    This also means that the road army can only carry level 3 or level 4 powers.


    However, it was even more difficult to find fire and light properties from the Limited third and fourth order powers. The army thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of the right one.


    Ruan Bing also found the road army''s confusion, and continued to say to the road Army: "then let''s make sure that we have to go. I''m sure I will go there. I have confidence to fight with the evil spirit in the wood for ten rounds."


    "I must go, too, because there are all kinds of creatures in the forest, and my powers can control these creatures and help us get the necessary information." Next to the small Wan raised his hand and recommended himself.


    "Ruan Xue can also go. Her wood ability can play a huge role in the forest, and the wood ability can damage the soul and body to a certain extent. No matter how bad she is, she can help us heal." Ruan Bing continued to supplement.


    "There is also sister Lin yilazy. Her powers have the ability to transmit. She can take us out of trouble in a critical moment, and also let us know our own position at any time." Xiao Wan also said her thoughts.


    "What you said is very useful, but there are a lot of girls..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    At the same time, he also found a very important problem, that is, after the wood accident, their resistance army is in a situation of prosperity and decline.


    Most of the fourth level powers are women, and the ones who finish the task are also women. Few men can take advantage of their strength.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that female geniuses have been following the army for a long time and their strength has grown too fast.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan listen to Lu Jun''s words and suddenly look at each other and smile.


    After confirming the election of good people, the Lu Army decided that only five of them would go to the operation.


    Although he was only a male, they looked seriously inadequate both in number and strength.


    But sometimes, gender and number cannot be linked to strength.


    If the White army can''t get the right medicine, it''s a waste of strength.


    "Well, let''s have five of us, Xiao Wan. You can go and call them two. We have to prepare in advance."


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    "According to my understanding, in addition to my soul attributes, fire attributes, light attributes and so on can also cause some restraint to the soul body. We can look for the right powers in this respect." Ruan Bing added.


    "Fire and light? We didn''t either... " The road army murmured.


    Although all of their rebels are powers, there are only a few level four powers. There are no more than 20 level three powers. Basically, most of them are second level powers.


    But it''s hard for second-order powers to do damage to the soul body. It''s good that the spirit body doesn''t hurt them.


    This also means that the road army can only carry level 3 or level 4 powers.


    However, it was even more difficult to find fire and light properties from the Limited third and fourth order powers. The army thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of the right one.


    Ruan Bing also found the road army''s confusion, and continued to say to the road Army: "then let''s make sure that we have to go. I''m sure I will go there. I have confidence to fight with the evil spirit in the wood for ten rounds."


    "I must go, too, because there are all kinds of creatures in the forest, and my powers can control these creatures and help us get the necessary information." Next to the small Wan raised his hand and recommended himself.


    "Ruan Xue can also go. Her wood ability can play a huge role in the forest, and the wood ability can damage the soul and body to a certain extent. No matter how bad she is, she can help us heal." Ruan Bing continued to supplement.


    "There is also sister Lin yilazy. Her powers have the ability to transmit. She can take us out of trouble in a critical moment, and also let us know our own position at any time." Xiao Wan also said her thoughts.


    "What you said is very useful, but there are a lot of girls..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    At the same time, he also found a very important problem, that is, after the wood accident, their resistance army is in a situation of prosperity and decline.Most of the fourth level powers are women, and the ones who finish the task are also women. Few men can take advantage of their strength.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that female geniuses have been following the army for a long time and their strength has grown too fast.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan listen to Lu Jun''s words and suddenly look at each other and smile.


    After confirming the election of good people, the Lu Army decided that only five of them would go to the operation.


    Although he was only a male, they looked seriously inadequate both in number and strength.


    But sometimes, gender and number cannot be linked to strength.


    If the White army can''t get the right medicine, it''s a waste of strength.


    "Well, let''s have five of us, Xiao Wan. You can go and call them two. We have to prepare in advance."


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    If the hands taken out by the army could not target the soul body, it would be a waste of due strength, so we still had to "prescribe the right medicine".


    "Well, let''s have five of us, Xiao Wan. You can go and call them two. We have to prepare in advance."


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    "According to my understanding, in addition to my soul attributes, fire attributes, light attributes and so on can also cause some restraint to the soul body. We can look for the right powers in this respect." Ruan Bing added.


    "Fire and light? We didn''t either... " The road army murmured.


    Although all of their rebels are powers, there are only a few level four powers. There are no more than 20 level three powers. Basically, most of them are second level powers.


    But it''s hard for second-order powers to do damage to the soul body. It''s good that the spirit body doesn''t hurt them.


    This also means that the road army can only carry level 3 or level 4 powers.


    However, it was even more difficult to find fire and light properties from the Limited third and fourth order powers. The army thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of the right one.


    Ruan Bing also found the road army''s confusion, and continued to say to the road Army: "then let''s make sure that we have to go. I''m sure I will go there. I have confidence to fight with the evil spirit in the wood for ten rounds."


    "I must go, too, because there are all kinds of creatures in the forest, and my powers can control these creatures and help us get the necessary information." Next to the small Wan raised his hand and recommended himself.


    "Ruan Xue can also go. Her wood ability can play a huge role in the forest, and the wood ability can damage the soul and body to a certain extent. No matter how bad she is, she can help us heal." Ruan Bing continued to supplement.


    "There is also sister Lin yilazy. Her powers have the ability to transmit. She can take us out of trouble in a critical moment, and also let us know our own position at any time." Xiao Wan also said her thoughts.


    "What you said is very useful, but there are a lot of girls..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    At the same time, he also found a very important problem, that is, after the wood accident, their resistance army is in a situation of prosperity and decline.


    Most of the fourth level powers are women, and the ones who finish the task are also women. Few men can take advantage of their strength.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that female geniuses have been following the army for a long time and their strength has grown too fast.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan listen to Lu Jun''s words and suddenly look at each other and smile.


    After confirming the election of good people, the Lu Army decided that only five of them would go to the operation.


    Although he was only a male, they looked seriously inadequate both in number and strength.


    But sometimes, gender and number cannot be linked to strength.


    If the White army can''t get the right medicine, it''s a waste of strength.


    "Well, let''s have five of us, Xiao Wan. You can go and call them two. We have to prepare in advance."


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    "According to my understanding, in addition to my soul attributes, fire attributes, light attributes and so on can also cause some restraint to the soul body. We can look for the right powers in this respect." Ruan Bing added.


    "Fire and light? We didn''t either... " The road army murmured.


    Although all of their rebels are powers, there are only a few level four powers. There are no more than 20 level three powers. Basically, most of them are second level powers.


    But it''s hard for second-order powers to do damage to the soul body. It''s good that the spirit body doesn''t hurt them.


    This also means that the road army can only carry level 3 or level 4 powers.


    However, it was even more difficult to find fire and light properties from the Limited third and fourth order powers. The army thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of the right one.


    Ruan Bing also found the road army''s confusion, and continued to say to the road Army: "then let''s make sure that we have to go. I''m sure I will go there. I have confidence to fight with the evil spirit in the wood for ten rounds."


    "I must go, too, because there are all kinds of creatures in the forest, and my powers can control these creatures and help us get the necessary information." Next to the small Wan raised his hand and recommended himself."Ruan Xue can also go. Her wood ability can play a huge role in the forest, and the wood ability can damage the soul and body to a certain extent. No matter how bad she is, she can help us heal." Ruan Bing continued to supplement.


    "There is also sister Lin yilazy. Her powers have the ability to transmit. She can take us out of trouble in a critical moment, and also let us know our own position at any time." Xiao Wan also said her thoughts.


    "What you said is very useful, but there are a lot of girls..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    At the same time, he also found a very important problem, that is, after the wood accident, their resistance army is in a situation of prosperity and decline.


    Most of the fourth level powers are women, and the ones who finish the task are also women. Few men can take advantage of their strength.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that female geniuses have been following the army for a long time and their strength has grown too fast.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan listen to Lu Jun''s words and suddenly look at each other and smile.


    After confirming the election of good people, the Lu Army decided that only five of them would go to the operation.


    Although he was only a male, they looked seriously inadequate both in number and strength.


    But sometimes, gender and number cannot be linked to strength.


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    There are only two of them who are third-order powers. Their strength is far less than that of Lu Jun and others, so they have to pay more attention to their surroundings than others.


    More than ten minutes later, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex walked several kilometers along the forest, and finally found the anomaly. They pointed to an area and yelled to the road army.


    Looking in the direction that Tyrannosaurus had said, the road army could clearly see that there was indeed a footprints of the same depth on the ground leading to the interior of the forest.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Lu Jun looked at the footprints on the ground and Ruan Bing and others.


    "Yes, that''s it. You see, this is the mark I made at noon." Lin is also lazy holding a cold light stick to point to the ground, take the lead in answering.


    "OK, we''ll go in from here. You can set up a space node here to facilitate our return." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Lin is also lazy and straightforward. He has set up three space nodes in different places at one breath, making full preparations.


    The road army did not intend to take back the tyrannosaurus. They intended to let them continue to lead the way and explore into the forest of the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing''s face suddenly turned very ugly, as if he had found something very bad. He directly raised his hand and motioned that people should not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue turned to look at her sister, and the others stopped.


    "The souls I sent in..." Ruan Bing said with some difficulty, "they suddenly lost contact with me, as if they had encountered an attack..."


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    And the enemy who can see and attack the soul body is definitely not a normal creature. This is the most important thing.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.


    The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    At the moment of entering, people suddenly feel isolated from the world, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.


    In addition to the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As they enter the inner forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area is completely dark. If you throw away the cold light stick, they will certainly see nothing.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter an attack when they came in, but things didn''t go as they thought. The forest was very quiet, and even there was no sound of insects.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not easy, because the normal forest night is not so quiet.


    As the atmosphere was too oppressive, the army suddenly felt that he wanted to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer. This is good news.


    But when they were going to follow them on, Ruan Xue, who was at the back, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery and yelled: "who?"


    All of them were frightened. They followed Ruan Xue and looked around with vigilance.


    "What did you find?" The Lu army asked Ruan Xue to form a defensive formation with four Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Just..." Ruan Xue swallowed his saliva, "it seems that someone is following us. I heard some strange conversations..."


    "Dialogue? Are you sure? " Lu Jun asked.


    "Sure, I can''t hear you wrong. When I just looked back, I saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but everyone did not notice.And Ruan Xue''s words let the Lu army''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, because he has been exploring the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, not even a living thing, but Ruan Xue said that something was following them, which made his scalp numb.


    "And you?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing and Lin, who are also lazy.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." Ruan Bing shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Lin yilazy and Ruan Bing are the same.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll let people disperse to find the creatures that follow them.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance. Once dispersed, they can only be defeated one by one. This truth is clear to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Therefore, the stronger road army can only shoulder the heavy responsibility after the end of the war, so that he can be the first to know the situation behind.


    As for the front, the road army is not worried at all. After all, there are Ruan Bing and four Tyrannosaurus.


    There are only two of them who are third-order powers. Their strength is far less than that of Lu Jun and others, so they have to pay more attention to their surroundings than others.


    More than ten minutes later, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex walked several kilometers along the forest, and finally found the anomaly. They pointed to an area and yelled to the road army.


    Looking in the direction that Tyrannosaurus had said, the road army could clearly see that there was indeed a footprints of the same depth on the ground leading to the interior of the forest.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Lu Jun looked at the footprints on the ground and Ruan Bing and others.


    "Yes, that''s it. You see, this is the mark I made at noon." Lin is also lazy holding a cold light stick to point to the ground, take the lead in answering.


    "OK, we''ll go in from here. You can set up a space node here to facilitate our return." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Lin is also lazy and straightforward. He has set up three space nodes in different places at one breath, making full preparations.


    The road army did not intend to take back the tyrannosaurus. They intended to let them continue to lead the way and explore into the forest of the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing''s face suddenly turned very ugly, as if he had found something very bad. He directly raised his hand and motioned that people should not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue turned to look at her sister, and the others stopped.


    "The souls I sent in..." Ruan Bing said with some difficulty, "they suddenly lost contact with me, as if they had encountered an attack..."


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    And the enemy who can see and attack the soul body is definitely not a normal creature. This is the most important thing.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.


    The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    At the moment of entering, people suddenly feel isolated from the world, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.


    In addition to the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As they enter the inner forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area is completely dark. If you throw away the cold light stick, they will certainly see nothing.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter an attack when they came in, but things didn''t go as they thought. The forest was very quiet, and even there was no sound of insects.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not easy, because the normal forest night is not so quiet.


    As the atmosphere was too oppressive, the army suddenly felt that he wanted to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer. This is good news.


    But when they were going to follow them on, Ruan Xue, who was at the back, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery and yelled: "who?"


    All of them were frightened. They followed Ruan Xue and looked around with vigilance.


    "What did you find?" The Lu army asked Ruan Xue to form a defensive formation with four Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Just..." Ruan Xue swallowed his saliva, "it seems that someone is following us. I heard some strange conversations...""Dialogue? Are you sure? " Lu Jun asked.


    "Sure, I can''t hear you wrong. When I just looked back, I saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but everyone did not notice.


    And Ruan Xue''s words let the Lu army''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, because he has been exploring the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, not even a living thing, but Ruan Xue said that something was following them, which made his scalp numb.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll let people disperse to find the creatures that follow them.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance. Once dispersed, they can only be defeated one by one. This truth is clear to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    At the same time, their breath also changed slightly, and the whole spirit spirit was very heavy.


    But before they had time to understand the changes in their bodies, something that shocked them happened.


    That is, by looking around with a cold light stick, they can clearly see a large number of gray soul bodies moving around.


    These soul bodies are different from what they have seen before. There are many spines on the surface of the body, which are found in humans and other creatures.


    They were a little confused about the number, because it was too much and surrounded them.


    It is estimated that the attack was made by these souls. Now they are still waiting for the next attack opportunity.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many such things!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded.


    To be honest, he had guessed that there would be soul bodies around him, and he was psychologically prepared.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be so many varieties, or some that he had never seen before.


    Then the Lu army opened the eyes of data and scanned all the soul bodies in the range until there were multiple lines of information in front of him.


    "Evil spirit body..."


    "Cruel soul body..."


    "Twisted soul body..."


    The introduction of these soul bodies are similar, and their strength is around a level, but the names are various.


    However, one thing that the road army can be sure of is that none of these soul bodies are good, and they are full of tons of malice towards the road army and others.


    The reason is that Lu Jun doesn''t want to think about it. It may be the problem of this forest or the soul itself. He just wants to disperse these soul bodies quickly.


    So at the next moment, the road army shared the data they had scanned to Ruan Bing and others, so that they could have a good idea of the next battle.


    Looking at every soul body here has A-level strength, the women are very surprised, especially Ruan Bing.


    Now she also understood why she could not see these soul bodies, and why the soul bodies she had sent out before disappeared.


    "Can you control them?" Lu Jun subconsciously asked Ruan Bing.


    Because in his mind, Ruan Bing can control other soul bodies, so it should not be a big problem to control these soul bodies with a little effort.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, their composition and I met before the soul body is different, now I can only control one by one, there is no great significance."


    It''s true that there are so many soul bodies here. If only one of them can be controlled, it won''t be long.


    "Then we What should we do now... " Lin is also lazy looking at the dense soul body, brain some short circuit, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps.


    "The pioneers scattered them and said, give them a power, or we will be difficult in the next road." Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since Ruan Bing can''t control it, he can only fight with these soul bodies.


    The Lu army knew that these souls were just testing their strength. If they could not make effective counterattack and make them afraid, the next attack they would suffer would be more fierce.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. I''ll use the fire of the soul, you''ll explode with flame, others will fire with signal guns, and the strong light will definitely scare them away." Ruan Bing said to the crowd.


    As a psychic, she was very aware of the characteristics of the soul body, and immediately thought of a good method of restraint.


    And the road army and the women did not hesitate too much, and immediately prepared for a huge flame bomb in the hands of the road army.


    A second later, Ruan Bing''s soul fire also appeared in her hands, gray color and people''s eyes are very similar.


    With a glance at each other, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing instantly throw out the powers in their hands, choosing the positions with the most soul bodies.


    Ruan Xue, Xiao Wan and Lin Yilan have no similar attack ability, so they listen to Ruan Bing and raise the signal gun to sweep around.


    With a large number of flares flying out, the dark forest was instantly illuminated as bright as day, and the soul bodies were scattered in panic.


    They thought that the road army and others could not see them, so they dared to get so close.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered now, so I dare not continue to mess.


    Due to the burning characteristics of soul fire and flame bomb, several soul bodies were killed instantly when they flew out.


    In particular, the flame bomb also hit a tree, causing an explosion, and the sound and fire spread far away.


    This made the originally quiet and dreary spiritual forest "live" all of a sudden, and no longer look like that dead.


    Looking at the soul body that disappeared in front of them in an instant, everyone was relieved and their spirit recovered from the high tension.


    At the same time, the road army is also glad that Ruan Bing has the ability to let them see all this, otherwise they don''t even know the reason why they died"It''s so terrible. I didn''t expect there was another side to the world..." Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying a word.


    Although she had seen a big scene, she was shocked by the scene.


    "Let''s go on. The attack just now can only scare them for a while. They will return soon, and it will not be so easy to suppress them later." Lu Jun said to the girls.


    He knew that these souls would not be frightened by them for a long time, and he had to take advantage of this opportunity to go a long way.


    "And they may be controlled by other creatures. If we make such a big noise, be careful that they will organize a stronger counterattack." Ruan Bing also reminds people.


    Seeing that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing said so, they stopped and followed the four Tyrannosaurus.


    Although we know that there are countless strange souls in this forest, this time people are not very afraid, and their hearts are more and more calm.


    Because they didn''t know where the enemy was and how strong they were at the beginning.


    Now the enemy can see it, and they beat them back once, which is a big boost to their morale.


    However, what the road army and the women did not expect was that before they could go far, the soul bodies began to gather again.


    "They seem to come again!" Xiao Wan gave early warning to the crowd.


    Due to the fact that there are few creatures in this forest, Xiaowan can''t give full play to her ability, so she can only use limited creatures as much as possible to fill the ears and eyes of the public.


    "A hundred flares, all around in a random way!" Lu Jun immediately said.


    The women also understood the meaning of the road army, and pulled the trigger of the signal gun one after another, without looking at it, it was a burst of random shooting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    They don''t need to kill many souls, only make enough movement and quiet.


    With the energy bomb shooting among the trees, there is a strong light in the forest from time to time. There are colors, and the appearance of flying a chicken and dogs.


    But this time the souls are no longer frightened by the strong light, they seem to be no longer afraid.


    Or what orders they received, which led them to rush out of all positions and surround the road forces in a single group.


    "They seem to be moving real." Lu Jun frowned deeply and said to the women, and he could feel the anger from the soul.


    "They are still afraid, but they should have received orders to stop us, so they are so crazy." Ruan Bing added a sentence beside him.


    While they speak, more and more souls are in a short time to tens of thousands.


    And they no longer hide their own body shape, and become even Tyrannosaurus can see.


    At first, the tyrannosaurs didn''t know what the road soldiers were nervous about. They just felt the atmosphere around them was very wrong.


    But now as the soul body is in shape, they immediately know what happened before is related to this, and they surround the road army and others in the center, and prepare for the battle.


    Because character is more ferocious, they will not be afraid basically, no matter what enemy is in front of them.


    "They''re getting more and more, be careful not to get them close, or you''ll be hurt to the soul." Ruan Bing made further hints.


    "Then don''t let them attack. Let''s start." The road army said a vicious sentence, and then he gathered a flame bomb to smash face to the most soul body.


    He was also a hot temper, surrounded by more terrible things in the last world. Now tens of thousands of soul bodies will not make him afraid at all.


    As a huge fireball flies by, many souls are directly hit face-on, and they evaporate before they can react.


    With the attack power of the flame bomb, don''t say they are only A-level creatures, even if the higher level can not withstand.


    Ruan snow in the back is timely to draw out the destruction and recovery of the road army to her, holding both hands, the soul within the range of alignment is a shot.


    Because of the nature of the harmony, destruction and recovery can be fully exerted, basically by the soul body hit by it immediately died.


    Some bullets will continue to penetrate several soul bodies to lose momentum, disappear in the night.


    At the same time, every soul body is killed, the weapon will be destroyed and become stronger in the invisible, beyond Ruan Snow''s imagination.


    Finally, Ruan Bing''s soul fire, often hit a soul body will ignite a large area.


    This is because the fire of the soul is contagious and indelible, especially for soul creatures.


    The soul body around is entangled by the fire of soul, and there is no choice but to be burned to death.


    As for Xiaowan and Lin are lazy, they have no place to play for a while, because the particularity of the ability limits them, and can only be responsible for providing lighting and warning to the public.


    But even if two firepower is missing, the road army and others can suppress the soul body without any weakness.


    Originally, the four Tyrannosaurus were going to fight with the soul. The road forces ordered them to defend, which led to their inner impulse.


    A few seconds later, the souls were killed in groups by the attack of the road army and others, and they were scattered in the air.


    But the soul bodies did not retreat, but were enraged by the actions of the road army and others.


    At the next moment, they launched an ungrateful attack on the position of the people and hit them hard.


    If only a few soul bodies do so, the road army and others can absolutely cope with it.


    But now all soul bodies do so, the fire output of road army and others appears to be a little weak.


    Ruan Bing also knew that the situation was in critical condition, and immediately stopped using the fire of soul, and turned into a soul storm, and allowed a wide range of attacks to "baptise" the soul body.


    So the soul body is suffering, and they die in struggle, and few can get close to the road army.


    However, it is strange that Ruan ice could have covered more than 300 meters of soul storm. In this forest, it could only affect the surrounding ten meters, and was compressed dozens times.


    The unaffected soul also knows the power of the soul storm, and does not continue to rush inside, but looks quietly outside.


    When the duration of the soul storm is over, all souls swarm up again, and continue to launch a second attack, which is endless.


    Although the strength of Ruan ice is much stronger than before, no matter how the ability is needed to cool, it is difficult to use the same large-scale ability continuously.


    Just as Ruan Bing intended to use another range of powers to disperse the souls, the army raised his hand to stop her: "don''t spend too much brain power, and then give it to me."


    While speaking, the road army used their brains to summon a dozen light elements to appear around."This What is this? " Ruan Bing and others were obviously surprised by the sudden appearance of these things.


    Because in their impression, the army did not have this type of ability.


    "Ha ha, just met, you see." Lu Jun made some evil voice with self-confidence in his expression.


    If there are apocalyptic people here, I guess they will wonder, isn''t this light element the power they will use?


    In fact, the light element is really unique to the Apocalypse sect, but when fighting that night, the Lu Army thought it was very useful and copied it with the hand of God.


    The replaced ability is the gate of the abyss, because the cooling time is too long, so it is not very practical.


    In addition, the road army has just used it, and the next time it can be used will be several days later. The road army did not want to waste so much time, so they replaced it.


    Originally, the road army did not pay too much attention to this matter, and did not think that they would use it. After all, the light element can only kill evil creatures.


    But there are not many such creatures in reality, at least not many times since the end of the world.


    But I didn''t expect that his unintentional move would help him a lot. The characteristics of the light element can definitely restrain these soul bodies.


    Sure enough, at the moment of the appearance of the light element, the surrounding soul body appears a little timid.


    After all, they are more afraid of the pure light than the artificial light.


    However, since the light element is only level B now, its deterrent power is not so great that the soul bodies can overcome it and begin to move towards the position of the road army and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "They''re still coming!" Ruan Xue pulled the trigger with both hands and sent out a warning.


    Lin yilazy and Xiaowan''s expressions are also very dignified, because the soul body is more difficult than they imagined.


    At the same time, they wondered why the light element summoned by the road army did not launch an attack. They felt that the effect was not great.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, in addition to Ruan Bing, your attack should not hit the soul body, but pour directly on the light element body." The army did not panic at the sight of their souls.


    Lu Jun didn''t understand what she meant.


    But soon they did. After all, the time was so urgent that they couldn''t think much.


    First of all, Xiao Wan and Lin also lazily raised the repeater signal gun and swept at the group of light elements, and then Ruan Xue hit the light element''s body with recovered bullets.


    It''s clear that these fires do not damage the light elements or fly past them, but are absorbed by them.


    Then more than a dozen light elements began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light on the body also wanted to be more vigorous.


    This is the characteristic of the light element, which can absorb any form of energy to strengthen itself.


    Lu Jun was also aware of this, so he asked the women to do so. His purpose was to strengthen the light element against the surrounding soul body.


    As for why he didn''t let Ruan Bing do the same, the reason is very simple, that is, Ruan Bing''s powers all have strong soul or dark attributes.


    This kind of energy and light elements can not be absorbed, it will only have the opposite effect.


    In this way, after the army of the road also condensed a flame bomb around the light element, more than a dozen light elements suddenly became huge, all of them became A-level or so.


    Although the energy provided by the road army is far less pure than those of the apocalyptic sect, the method is also chaotic.


    But fortunately, the light elements are "not picky" and refuse to accept energy, so they are "fed" by the road army and others.


    With the improvement of strength, the threat of the light element to the soul bodies is even greater, and they have fired a ray of light arrows at the soul bodies.


    The soul being hit has no time to react, so it distorts and dissipates in the air.


    You should know that there are more than ten light elements. The light arrows emitted by them can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, this creature can shoot several arrows of light every second, and instantly empty the surrounding soul body.


    Under the condition of the light element exerting force, the pressure on the army side is greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about the sudden rush of soul body.


    However, the soul bodies are also persistent, even if the casualties are heavy, they don''t mean to retreat. They still rush to the road army with the light arrow.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the soldiers try to protect the soul, they can''t protect the soul.


    Seeing that the situation had been under their control again, the road army waved and signaled the people to move on.


    He just wants to find the wood quickly now, and he is not interested in fighting here.


    As for these soul bodies, they can kill them slowly along the way. There is no need to stop here.


    For the road army''s bold ideas, the women had no opinion, and walked cautiously behind the tyrannosaurus.


    The light elements are floating around the team to protect, and the speed of killing soul bodies has not dropped at all.


    However, the soul bodies do not want the road army and others to continue to move forward, and the attack becomes more fierce, and they want to stop the road army and others.


    But in the case of being restrained, it is difficult for the soul bodies to do something, and can only watch the road army and others go further and further.


    However, with the deepening of the forest of spiritual realm, more and more soul bodies emerge, which are everywhere, and the pressure of light element is also increasing.


    From time to time, several soul bodies break through the defense of the light element and come to the roadside army and others to make sneak attacks.


    In this case, the road army and others are not so smooth, because they have to concentrate on the soul body.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it would not work like this. They might be delayed here, and the situation would become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the road army still had a solution. In the next second, he turned on the third ability to hold up the particle shield to protect the people.


    The fire and thunder properties of the ability have been improved due to the absorption of an unknown meteorite.


    So the particle shield also has this property. The outer layer is covered with visible flame and lightning.


    Part of the soul body just touched the particle shield and immediately dissipated, because both of these properties inhibit them.


    At this time, even if there are many soul bodies, they can''t help but wait for others. Their behavior is just like a moth to a fire.


    In this way, under the joint protection of particle shield and light element, Lu Jun and others were able to continue to advance safely, and soon penetrated into the middle of the forest of the spirit realm.


    You can clearly feel that the dead air here is more than three times stronger than when you first entered the forest, and even it becomes difficult to breathe.With the blessing of death, the soul bodies around them become more active, and even many S-level soul bodies can be clearly seen.


    Fortunately, the road army''s particle shield was still able to hold on, allowing them to continue to be in a safe state.


    Although the light elements have become a lot dimmer with the consumption of a period of time, they will certainly last for a period of time.


    Just when the road army was going to continue to go deep into the forest, the four Tyrannosaurus suddenly stopped and began to look around.


    This made the road army frown slightly and quickly stepped forward to ask what happened to TERT Rex with brain waves.


    At first, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus did not respond. It was not until the road army asked again that he pointed to the ground with his forelimb and sniffed.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army looked at the ground subconsciously, and then he was stunned.


    Because the ground at this time is one less footprint than before, which is the most important thing for them to track wood.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Ruan Bing also came up, it is estimated that is very puzzled why it stops at this time.


    "The footprints left by the wood have disappeared, and the dinosaurs are still looking for it." Lu Jun frowned and said.


    "It''s not fading down, but disappearing directly. There''s no one around. It''s strange." Ruan Bing also murmured, because what happened in front of her was not in line with common sense.


    "Let''s see if the dinosaurs can tell which way they''re going by the smell, otherwise it''s going to be hard." Lu Jun glanced around the soul body, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    After all, if they lose their target, they can only roam the forest like headless flies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The most important thing is that they have to continue to deal with these damned infectors. It is very difficult to kill them all the way. They can only rely on Lin yilazy''s spatial ability.


    Ruan Bing also knows that the situation is not optimistic, looking forward to looking at the air sniffing Tyrannosaurus Rex, hoping to find clues to wood.


    It''s a pity that this time Tyrannosaurus Rex let her down, because even if they went all out to look for it, they did not find any trace.


    Although their noses are extremely sharp, they can''t get any news without any smell.


    Lu Jun didn''t understand what she meant.


    But soon they did. After all, the time was so urgent that they couldn''t think much.


    First of all, Xiao Wan and Lin also lazily raised the repeater signal gun and swept at the group of light elements, and then Ruan Xue hit the light element''s body with recovered bullets.


    It''s clear that these fires do not damage the light elements or fly past them, but are absorbed by them.


    Then more than a dozen light elements began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light on the body also wanted to be more vigorous.


    This is the characteristic of the light element, which can absorb any form of energy to strengthen itself.


    Lu Jun was also aware of this, so he asked the women to do so. His purpose was to strengthen the light element against the surrounding soul body.


    As for why he didn''t let Ruan Bing do the same, the reason is very simple, that is, Ruan Bing''s powers all have strong soul or dark attributes.


    This kind of energy and light elements can not be absorbed, it will only have the opposite effect.


    In this way, after the army of the road also condensed a flame bomb around the light element, more than a dozen light elements suddenly became huge, all of them became A-level or so.


    Although the energy provided by the road army is far less pure than those of the apocalyptic sect, the method is also chaotic.


    But fortunately, the light elements are "not picky" and refuse to accept energy, so they are "fed" by the road army and others.


    With the improvement of strength, the threat of the light element to the soul bodies is even greater, and they have fired a ray of light arrows at the soul bodies.


    The soul being hit has no time to react, so it distorts and dissipates in the air.


    You should know that there are more than ten light elements. The light arrows emitted by them can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, this creature can shoot several arrows of light every second, and instantly empty the surrounding soul body.


    Under the condition of the light element exerting force, the pressure on the army side is greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about the sudden rush of soul body.


    However, the soul bodies are also persistent, even if the casualties are heavy, they don''t mean to retreat. They still rush to the road army with the light arrow.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the soldiers try to protect the soul, they can''t protect the soul.


    Seeing that the situation had been under their control again, the road army waved and signaled the people to move on.


    He just wants to find the wood quickly now, and he is not interested in fighting here.


    As for these soul bodies, they can kill them slowly along the way. There is no need to stop here.


    For the road army''s bold ideas, the women had no opinion, and walked cautiously behind the tyrannosaurus.


    The light elements are floating around the team to protect, and the speed of killing soul bodies has not dropped at all.


    However, the soul bodies do not want the road army and others to continue to move forward, and the attack becomes more fierce, and they want to stop the road army and others.


    But in the case of being restrained, it is difficult for the soul bodies to do something, and can only watch the road army and others go further and further.


    However, with the deepening of the forest of spiritual realm, more and more soul bodies emerge, which are everywhere, and the pressure of light element is also increasing.


    From time to time, several soul bodies break through the defense of the light element and come to the roadside army and others to make sneak attacks.


    In this case, the road army and others are not so smooth, because they have to concentrate on the soul body.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it would not work like this. They might be delayed here, and the situation would become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the road army still had a solution. In the next second, he turned on the third ability to hold up the particle shield to protect the people.


    The fire and thunder properties of the ability have been improved due to the absorption of an unknown meteorite.


    So the particle shield also has this property. The outer layer is covered with visible flame and lightning.


    Part of the soul body just touched the particle shield and immediately dissipated, because both of these properties inhibit them.


    At this time, even if there are many soul bodies, they can''t help but wait for others. Their behavior is just like a moth to a fire.


    In this way, under the joint protection of particle shield and light element, Lu Jun and others were able to continue to advance safely, and soon penetrated into the middle of the forest of the spirit realm.


    You can clearly feel that the dead air here is more than three times stronger than when you first entered the forest, and even it becomes difficult to breathe.With the blessing of death, the soul bodies around them become more active, and even many S-level soul bodies can be clearly seen.


    Fortunately, the road army''s particle shield was still able to hold on, allowing them to continue to be in a safe state.


    Although the light elements have become a lot dimmer with the consumption of a period of time, they will certainly last for a period of time.


    Just when the road army was going to continue to go deep into the forest, the four Tyrannosaurus suddenly stopped and began to look around.


    This made the road army frown slightly and quickly stepped forward to ask what happened to TERT Rex with brain waves.


    At first, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus did not respond. It was not until the road army asked again that he pointed to the ground with his forelimb and sniffed.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army looked at the ground subconsciously, and then he was stunned.


    Because the ground at this time is one less footprint than before, which is the most important thing for them to track wood.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Ruan Bing also came up, it is estimated that is very puzzled why it stops at this time.


    "The footprints left by the wood have disappeared, and the dinosaurs are still looking for it." Lu Jun frowned and said.


    "It''s not fading down, but disappearing directly. There''s no one around. It''s strange." Ruan Bing also murmured, because what happened in front of her was not in line with common sense.


    "Let''s see if the dinosaurs can tell which way they''re going by the smell, otherwise it''s going to be hard." Lu Jun glanced around the soul body, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    After all, if they lose their target, they can only roam the forest like headless flies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Three minutes later, the two sides were ready to finish. Nearly 100000 souls of various kinds surrounded the battlefield and rushed to the positions of the road army and others.


    The collective into A-level light elements without any weakness, they shot their light arrows one after another, and shot through the soul body in front of them in an instant.


    Although it seems that the road army and others are surrounded, in fact, it is the soul body who is beaten.


    Ruan Bing and others did not make a move, because the road army asked them to save their strength and wait for the light element to run out of energy.


    After all, the current battle is just beginning. If all the cards are shown, it will not be conducive to the subsequent battles.


    "Brother Lu Jun, in the direction of seven o''clock, there are three creatures with strong energy approaching!" Xiao Wan reminded me in a low voice.


    "Yes." Lu Jun opened his mouth and looked in the direction Xiaowan said.


    It can be seen that there are indeed three larger soul bodies in the air. They are all in the shape of mutant animals.


    When the road army opens the eyes of data, it can be clearly understood that these several soul bodies have S-level or even close to super level strength, and they don''t know why they died.


    The surrounding light elements also found the existence of higher-order soul bodies, and fired their light arrows to collect fire at the soul body.


    But we can clearly see that when they attack the enemy over the steps, the attack has become a little weak and can not be killed directly.


    And higher level soul bodies are not vegetarians. They have the ability to condense soul shields for long-range defense, blocking more than half of the light element''s attacks.


    "Keep your vigilance around you. I''ll deal with them." Lu Jun said to the crowd.


    Then he raised his hand and condensed two flaming bombs. Without thinking about it, he hurled them to the front and hit the positions of the three high-level soul bodies.


    At this time, the soul shield of the high-level soul body is not so effective. As soon as it touches the flame bomb, it breaks and the body is engulfed by intense fire.


    This is because the strength of the road army is far more than that of the S-level creatures, and the attacks are not so easy to block. Even if the super level creatures are faced with the flame and explosive bombs, they are also quite choking.


    However, in the second kill three high-level soul of the moment, Xiao Wan''s warning came again: "four o''clock direction also have! This time it''s a group! "


    "I''ll do it!" Before the army could speak, Ruan Bing said it out loud.


    Then she raised the soul eating sickle and flew into the air.


    Only heard a burst of violent friction in the air, and then the ten thousand soul chopper exploded more than 30 meters away. None of the high-level soul bodies could survive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the division of labor of the road army in this defensive formation is very clear.


    That is, the light elements deal with ordinary soul bodies, and then they deal with high-level soul bodies. The whole is very tacit.


    But it seems that the problem is far from simple, because there are many more high-level soul bodies in the spirit forest.


    At the next moment, hundreds and thousands of S-level soul bodies emerged from behind and joined the battlefield in an instant.


    This does not need Xiaowan to remind Lu Jun and others can also see, can not help but smile bitterly, secretly scold this thing how so many.


    However, in any case, the firepower output must not be stopped, or it will be difficult for the road army''s particle shield to block it.


    Therefore, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing gather and throw out attacks in the next second, blocking the high-level soul body tens of meters away.


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue and others are also helping. Now there is no need to divide the work. When you see a high-level soul body, you can hit it.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the high-level soul body can not break through this defense line, but the number is becoming less and less.


    "Keep up the fire, don''t give them a break!" The road army pointed to the front and yelled, with the intention of pursuing the victory.


    Just don''t know why, while they are madly fighting with the soul body, a strange fog suddenly appears in the air.


    This kind of fog is gray and has no smell. It diffuses all over the place in a short time. I don''t know where it comes from.


    When everyone was confused, the particle shield held up by the road army suddenly made a "Chi Chi" sound, and the pressure on the road army also suddenly increased.


    "What is this? It seems corrosive, you know? " Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    Because this kind of place and the things that appear at this time are not so simple. We should be careful.


    "No, but it''s not corrosive. It''s a restraining effect on your shield or certain elements. It''s just not obvious enough. That''s why it makes that strange sound." Ruan Bing shook his head and explained to the road army.


    In fact, her analysis was completely correct. The fog was used to restrain the road army''s shield.


    In addition to the shield, the light element will also be affected, but now with the particle shield protection, it is not felt yet.


    "Damn it!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded, turned his head to the right, "Xiao Wan, find the source of this fog, and it''s better to clear it out."The road Army knows how much the particle shield can help them, and it is also the basis for them to continue to withstand enemy attacks.


    The road army can''t imagine the consequences of losing the shield, but it''s certainly not as comfortable as it is now.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Xiao Wan quickly agreed.


    Then she used her brain power to let the mutant animals around her not come, but scattered around to find the source of the fog.


    As for why she did not go out to look for it in person, the reason was very simple, that is, there were too many soul bodies outside.


    Even if she can fly, it is very difficult to break through the encirclement of these soul bodies.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know where the so-called source is, and it takes a lot of time to find it.


    Since it''s so inconvenient, it''s better to let the controllable mutants look for them. Even if they die accidentally, Xiaowan can still accept it.


    However, to Xiao Wan''s surprise, it seemed that the fog was not a secret in the forest of the spiritual realm. The mutant beasts soon discovered the source and told her completely.


    "I found it! But we may not be able to remove it... " Xiao Wan said with some embarrassment.


    "So fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at Xiao Wan''s speed, and at the same time, he was also puzzled, "where is it? What is the cause of this? "


    "It''s the trees around, or every tree in the spirit forest, that can make this kind of fog. The bigger the tree, the more it will make..." As she spoke, her voice became low.


    In this way, the road army understood what Xiaowan meant, and at the same time, his heart was covered with a layer of haze.


    Because they can''t clear every tree in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    It also means that they can''t make the fog disappear, they have to fight against the fog.


    "It may be a quick decision, or the situation may get out of control later." Lu Jun couldn''t help but remind everyone.


    "I see."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Bing and others have responded, while increasing the firepower output in their hands.


    But in fact, it is not so simple to think of a quick decision.


    Because the situation is on the side of the soul body at this time, it is very difficult for the road army and others to take the initiative.


    Unless they go directly into the portal and leave the spirit forest, they will no longer confront the soul body.


    But that''s not in line with the road army''s next plan, so they can only stay here.


    Three minutes later, the two sides were ready to finish. Nearly 100000 souls of various kinds surrounded the battlefield and rushed to the positions of the road army and others.


    The collective into A-level light elements without any weakness, they shot their light arrows one after another, and shot through the soul body in front of them in an instant.


    Although it seems that the road army and others are surrounded, in fact, it is the soul body who is beaten.


    The surrounding light elements also found the existence of higher-order soul bodies, and fired their light arrows to collect fire at the soul body.


    But we can clearly see that when they attack the enemy over the steps, the attack has become a little weak and can not be killed directly.


    And higher level soul bodies are not vegetarians. They have the ability to condense soul shields for long-range defense, blocking more than half of the light element''s attacks.


    "Keep your vigilance around you. I''ll deal with them." Lu Jun said to the crowd.


    Then he raised his hand and condensed two flaming bombs. Without thinking about it, he hurled them to the front and hit the positions of the three high-level soul bodies.


    At this time, the soul shield of the high-level soul body is not so effective. As soon as it touches the flame bomb, it breaks and the body is engulfed by intense fire.


    This is because the strength of the road army is far more than that of the S-level creatures, and the attacks are not so easy to block. Even if the super level creatures are faced with the flame and explosive bombs, they are also quite choking.


    However, in the second kill three high-level soul of the moment, Xiao Wan''s warning came again: "four o''clock direction also have! This time it''s a group! "


    "I''ll do it!" Before the army could speak, Ruan Bing said it out loud.


    Then she raised the soul eating sickle and flew into the air.


    Only heard a burst of violent friction in the air, and then the ten thousand soul chopper exploded more than 30 meters away. None of the high-level soul bodies could survive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the division of labor of the road army in this defensive formation is very clear.


    That is, the light elements deal with ordinary soul bodies, and then they deal with high-level soul bodies. The whole is very tacit.


    But it seems that the problem is far from simple, because there are many more high-level soul bodies in the spirit forest.


    At the next moment, hundreds and thousands of S-level soul bodies emerged from behind and joined the battlefield in an instant.


    This does not need Xiaowan to remind Lu Jun and others can also see, can not help but smile bitterly, secretly scold this thing how so many.


    However, in any case, the firepower output must not be stopped, or it will be difficult for the road army''s particle shield to block it.


    Therefore, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing gather and throw out attacks in the next second, blocking the high-level soul body tens of meters away.


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue and others are also helping. Now there is no need to divide the work. When you see a high-level soul body, you can hit it.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the high-level soul body can not break through this defense line, but the number is becoming less and less.


    "Keep up the fire, don''t give them a break!" The road army pointed to the front and yelled, with the intention of pursuing the victory.


    Just don''t know why, while they are madly fighting with the soul body, a strange fog suddenly appears in the air.


    This kind of fog is gray and has no smell. It diffuses all over the place in a short time. I don''t know where it comes from.


    When everyone was confused, the particle shield held up by the road army suddenly made a "Chi Chi" sound, and the pressure on the road army also suddenly increased.


    "What is this? It seems corrosive, you know? " Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    Because this kind of place and the things that appear at this time are not so simple. We should be careful.


    "No, but it''s not corrosive. It''s a restraining effect on your shield or certain elements. It''s just not obvious enough. That''s why it makes that strange sound." Ruan Bing shook his head and explained to the road army.


    In fact, her analysis was completely correct. The fog was used to restrain the road army''s shield.


    In addition to the shield, the light element will also be affected, but now with the particle shield protection, it is not felt yet.


    "Damn it!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded, turned his head to the right, "Xiao Wan, find the source of this fog, and it''s better to clear it out."The road Army knows how much the particle shield can help them, and it is also the basis for them to continue to withstand enemy attacks.


    The road army can''t imagine the consequences of losing the shield, but it''s certainly not as comfortable as it is now.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Xiao Wan quickly agreed.


    Then she used her brain power to let the mutant animals around her not come, but scattered around to find the source of the fog.


    As for why she did not go out to look for it in person, the reason was very simple, that is, there were too many soul bodies outside.


    Even if she can fly, it is very difficult to break through the encirclement of these soul bodies.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know where the so-called source is, and it takes a lot of time to find it.


    Since it''s so inconvenient, it''s better to let the controllable mutants look for them. Even if they die accidentally, Xiaowan can still accept it.


    What Xiaowan didn''t expect was that the fog was not a secret in the forest of the spiritual realm, and the mutant beasts soon found the source.


    Yes, I''ll do it right away. " Xiao Wan quickly agreed.


    Then she used her brain power to let the mutant animals around her not come, but scattered around to find the source of the fog.


    As for why she did not go out to look for it in person, the reason was very simple, that is, there were too many soul bodies outside.


    Even if she can fly, it is very difficult to break through the encirclement of these soul bodies.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know where the so-called source is, and it takes a lot of time to find it.


    Since it''s so inconvenient, it''s better to let the controllable mutants look for them. Even if they die accidentally, Xiaowan can still accept it.


    What Xiaowan didn''t expect was that the fog was not a secret in the forest of the spiritual realm, and the mutant beasts soon found the source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    However, this kind of question is doomed to have no answer.


    The next moment, the fog in the air began to burn first, followed by the surrounding trees.


    No matter it is one meter high, or five meters high, without exception, all of them were set on fire.


    If people who don''t know the situation are here, they will surely think that this is the effect of burning the sky.


    But in fact, the power of burning the sky is still hovering in the sky. All this is just a precursor.


    Feeling the terrible power from above and all over the forest, the souls began to panic.


    Because they''ve been here for so long, it''s the first time they''ve felt this level of threat.


    At the same time, the fire around them was also burning their bodies, so that they began to give up the attack, and the road army ran around.


    However, no matter how they run, they can''t leave the spirit forest. The burning sky ability just covers the whole range of the spirit forest, so they will definitely suffer the next attack.


    Seeing the different spirits, Ruan Bing also knew that it was Lu Jun''s move. He turned his head and showed a startled expression: "is this your fourth power?"


    "Well." Lu Jun looked up at the blocked sky, "just learned not long, temporarily not skilled, but can use it."


    "What is the effect? Why do these monsters run away? " Xiao Wan shook her head and looked around.


    "The effect hasn''t started yet. You''ll see it in a minute." Lu Jun pointed to the sky, indicating that the ability of burning the sky has not come down.


    Then he gave another embarrassed smile: "but it suddenly occurred to me that we have to dodge, because the ability attacks indiscriminately, and we will be hurt."


    Lu Jun''s words changed the faces of all the women, because they were afraid of so many souls, and they could not resist it.


    "We can retreat to where we came in before, and then come back in when the power effect is over." Lin yilazy in the side of the proposal.


    At the same time, she also began to condense the space portal, ready to take people out of here.


    But she quickly changed her face, because she suddenly found that the space portal had failed, or that some force had blocked it.


    "No! My powers are no longer available! It was just fine. I don''t know why... " Lin yilazy looks remorseful.


    If at the critical moment because she lost the chain and hurt people, then she must be self blame to death.


    "Is it the soul hiding in the dark to do it?! It''s such a time Ruan Xue also said her guess.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, it''s not about the soul. With its strength, as long as there is movement, I will be aware of it. I think it''s this power that blocked this space."


    Speaking at the same time, Ruan Bing also pointed to the sky, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "Ah? I really don''t know that. This is my first time to use... " The road army looks innocent.


    Then his heart became excited again, because the burning sky that can block the space is simply too strong.


    However, he soon realized that this was not good, because they were also trapped, just like these soul bodies.


    If you run directly, it will certainly not work. The forest of the spiritual realm is so big that they can''t leave in a short time.


    Even if we summon the Fengshen winged dragon to fly up immediately, because this kind of attack is from the top to the bottom, the closer they are to the top, the higher the damage will be.


    It is estimated that before they fly out of this area, the ability of burning the sky will kill them collectively.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ability of the road army seems to "pit" them, and somehow they are in a very difficult situation.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the road army finally thought of a feasible way, that is to dig a hole, and then hide in.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, it actually works, because the introduction of burning sky power clearly states that the ability will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    In that case, how soon will they go underground? Apart from hot spots, there should be no problems.


    In fact, this is also the weakness of burning the sky, but as long as the road army doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    After thinking about the plan, the next thing to do is practice. Manual digging is definitely not possible. They have no time.


    It would be unrealistic for the road army to take out a large number of digging tools from the armed modules now. It would take some time to find them.


    So the best way is to let the four Tyrannosaurus Rex dig directly. They have claws and speed. They can definitely finish in a short time.


    Although I don''t know why the road army let them do this, the four Tyrannosaurus immediately started, using their claws and teeth.


    In a short period of time, four small pits appeared on the ground, and then turned into a big one, more than two meters deep.Although the pit is still relatively shallow, the tyrannosaurus have no time to continue digging, because the ability of burning the sky is coming to their heads.


    "Come on! Jump! The attack is coming down! " At the same time, the road army took back four Tyrannosaurus Rex and yelled at Ruan Bing and others.


    He knew that his fourth ability was not a joke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by seconds.


    And Ruan Bing and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, have to hold hands and jump into the pit, directly squat down, let their head and the ground have a distance.


    It wasn''t until everyone got down that the road army jumped down and concentrated a lot of brain power to create several layers of particle shields to seal the top.


    It is estimated that one floor is not safe enough. The road army did not stop until two more layers were added. There were three layers of protection above them.


    However, the ability of burning the sky is still too terrible. The road army and others can feel the burning heat of suffocation from more than ten meters away.


    Especially when they are in a pit, the heat is so obvious that they can''t breathe.


    But now it''s too late to do anything. The road army can only gather their brains to strengthen the particle shield and shout: "hold your breath, cover your head with clothes, no matter what happens, don''t stand up, don''t raise your head, persist for more than ten seconds, and it will be over soon!" At the same time, Lu Jun''s expression was extremely dignified. In fact, he was not sure that this method was effective.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    Otherwise, they are gathering in this pit, and there is no place to run and stop them. As long as there is an accident, there will be no escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    If people who don''t know the situation are here, they will surely think that this is the effect of burning the sky.


    But in fact, the power of burning the sky is still hovering in the sky. All this is just a precursor.


    Feeling the terrible power from above and all over the forest, the souls began to panic.


    However, this kind of question is doomed to have no answer.


    The next moment, the fog in the air began to burn first, followed by the surrounding trees.


    No matter it is one meter high, or five meters high, without exception, all of them were set on fire.


    Because they''ve been here for so long, it''s the first time they''ve felt this level of threat.


    At the same time, the fire around them was also burning their bodies, so that they began to give up the attack, and the road army ran around.


    However, no matter how they run, they can''t leave the spirit forest. The burning sky ability just covers the whole range of the spirit forest, so they will definitely suffer the next attack.


    Seeing the different spirits, Ruan Bing also knew that it was Lu Jun''s move. He turned his head and showed a startled expression: "is this your fourth power?"


    "Well." Lu Jun looked up at the blocked sky, "just learned not long, temporarily not skilled, but can use it."


    "What is the effect? Why do these monsters run away? " Xiao Wan shook her head and looked around.


    "The effect hasn''t started yet. You''ll see it in a minute." Lu Jun pointed to the sky, indicating that the ability of burning the sky has not come down.


    Then he gave another embarrassed smile: "but it suddenly occurred to me that we have to dodge, because the ability attacks indiscriminately, and we will be hurt."


    Lu Jun''s words changed the faces of all the women, because they were afraid of so many souls, and they could not resist it.


    "We can retreat to where we came in before, and then come back in when the power effect is over." Lin yilazy in the side of the proposal.


    At the same time, she also began to condense the space portal, ready to take people out of here.


    But she quickly changed her face, because she suddenly found that the space portal had failed, or that some force had blocked it.


    "No! My powers are no longer available! It was just fine. I don''t know why... " Lin yilazy looks remorseful.


    If at the critical moment because she lost the chain and hurt people, then she must be self blame to death.


    "Is it the soul hiding in the dark to do it?! It''s such a time Ruan Xue also said her guess.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, it''s not about the soul. With its strength, as long as there is movement, I will be aware of it. I think it''s this power that blocked this space."


    Speaking at the same time, Ruan Bing also pointed to the sky, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "Ah? I really don''t know that. This is my first time to use... " The road army looks innocent.


    Then his heart became excited again, because the burning sky that can block the space is simply too strong.


    However, he soon realized that this was not good, because they were also trapped, just like these soul bodies.


    If you run directly, it will certainly not work. The forest of the spiritual realm is so big that they can''t leave in a short time.


    Even if we summon the Fengshen winged dragon to fly up immediately, because this kind of attack is from the top to the bottom, the closer they are to the top, the higher the damage will be.


    It is estimated that before they fly out of this area, the ability of burning the sky will kill them collectively.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the road army finally thought of a feasible way, that is to dig a hole, and then hide in.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, it actually works, because the introduction of burning sky power clearly states that the ability will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    In that case, how soon will they go underground? Apart from hot spots, there should be no problems.


    In fact, this is also the weakness of burning the sky, but as long as the road army doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    After thinking about the plan, the next thing to do is practice. Manual digging is definitely not possible. They have no time.


    It would be unrealistic for the road army to take out a large number of digging tools from the armed modules now. It would take some time to find them.


    So the best way is to let the four Tyrannosaurus Rex dig directly. They have claws and speed. They can definitely finish in a short time.


    Although I don''t know why the road army let them do this, the four Tyrannosaurus immediately started, using their claws and teeth.


    In a short period of time, four small pits appeared on the ground, and then turned into a big one, more than two meters deep.


    Although the pit is still relatively shallow, the tyrannosaurus have no time to continue digging, because the ability of burning the sky is coming to their heads."Come on! Jump! The attack is coming down! " At the same time, the road army took back four Tyrannosaurus Rex and yelled at Ruan Bing and others.


    He knew that his fourth ability was not a joke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by seconds.


    And Ruan Bing and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, have to hold hands and jump into the pit, directly squat down, let their head and the ground have a distance.


    It wasn''t until everyone got down that the road army jumped down and concentrated a lot of brain power to create several layers of particle shields to seal the top.


    It is estimated that one floor is not safe enough. The road army did not stop until two more layers were added. There were three layers of protection above them.


    However, the ability of burning the sky is still too terrible. The road army and others can feel the burning heat of suffocation from more than ten meters away.


    Especially when they are in a pit, the heat is so obvious that they can''t breathe.


    But now it''s too late to do anything. The road army can only gather their brains to strengthen the particle shield and shout: "hold your breath, cover your head with clothes, no matter what happens, don''t stand up, don''t raise your head, persist for more than ten seconds, and it will be over soon!" At the same time, Lu Jun''s expression was extremely dignified. In fact, he was not sure that this method was effective.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    Otherwise, they are gathering in this pit, and there is no place to run and stop them. As long as there is an accident, there will be no escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Brother Lu Jun, something is going on at four o''clock!" Xiao Wan suddenly issued a warning.


    Then they all looked back over there, and the Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As the trees were burned out, it was easy for people to see a figure coming slowly in the distance.


    He had a knife about two meters long hanging on his back. His disordered clothes were floating in the wind, and there was a special scar on his face.


    "Wood, wood!" Ruan snow shook the arm of the army, with ecstasy in his expression.


    Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy, too. For a time, they thought they would never see wood again.


    Only Ruan Bing still looks dignified, slowly shook his head: "no, this is just a wooden body, the soul is not at all, he is coming to trouble us."


    After listening to Ruan Bing, people noticed that there was something wrong with the wood, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This was not the expression that wood usually does.


    "Yes, he is not wood. We have another hard fight to fight." The army agreed.


    He can also feel the wood, the whole human breath is very wrong, so that he has no sense of familiarity.


    There is only one possibility that the body of wood has been occupied by that soul, so it will appear in this way.


    Otherwise, this place has just been burned by the power of burning the sky. Even if the strength of wood is stronger, it can''t be resisted.


    "Do you want to do it directly? I''m sure it''s not wood itself. " Ruan Bing''s hands began to condense the soul fire, a pair to launch an attack.


    Because at this time, she was still vividly aware of the fight that day. The soul in the wood ran away from her eyes, which made her feel very angry.


    But the road army seemed to have other ideas, and directly shook his head: "no, he came here like this. He must have something to tell us. I also want to see what he is going to do."


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lu Jun didn''t want to fight wood in his heart. After all, it was his brother.


    So he wanted to get closer and try to see if he could wake up the wood and solve it in the safest way.


    He said that as the army went forward, the momentum of his body was rising rapidly. With each step, his momentum became more powerful.


    He didn''t want to show his strength, but he wanted to make wood feel with his unique breath.


    Ruan Bing and others followed the road army quickly. Each of them was familiar with wood, and their concern for wood was not much less than that of the road army.


    At the same time, they also want to be the strong backing of the road army, not ready to let the road army face all this alone.


    A few seconds later, the wood went to eight meters ahead and stopped walking slowly. His eyes and the road army looked at each other: "it''s not bad. My forest has been destroyed. It''s really one of the strongest forces in this area."


    These words came from the mouth of wood, but this voice was never heard by Lu Jun and others.


    The overall feeling is very hoarse, just like the voice made by something choking the neck.


    In this way, people can be more sure that the person in front of them is not wood, and they become more dignified.


    "It''s you who took over my friend''s body, didn''t you? How is my friend now? " The road army did not pick up the wood, but asked.


    Because he is most concerned about the safety of wood, want to know how the wood is now, the soul is still not there.


    "Encroachment? No, no, no, you''re wrong. We''re trading. At that time, your gathering place was very dangerous. All of you fell down. He begged me to help him and agreed to let me control his body and repel the monster. So you can live to this day. What? It''s only a dozen days, you forgot? Or are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " The smile on the wooden face became stronger.


    This made Ruan Bing and others change their faces, and they couldn''t refute it, because it was the case at that time.


    If it was not for the wood, or the soul in his body, that Xifeng fortress would have been a ruin.


    "Well, you helped us. I don''t deny that. Our rebel army will not do anything to tear down bridges and rivers. What do you need? Tell me. I''ll give it back to you. If you let my friend go and let him speak, or you are going to be beaten." Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    Although it sounds like a consultative tone, in fact, everyone can feel that he is threatening the soul inside the wood.


    "Wow, powerful people really speak differently." Wood made some exaggerated expression of fear, and then said calmly: "I know you are very strong, have a lot of strange ability, even if I give full play to it, I may not be able to kill you."


    "But did you miss a question? I''m hiding in this body. What can you do with me? Attacking my body? But this is your friend. You destroyed his body. Even if his soul is intact, he can''t live. Ha ha... "


    When he said this, he looked arrogant and seemed to have decided that the road army could not take him.


    But Lu Jun and Ruan Bing and others were all stunned because the soul in the wood was right.


    If there is a battle, it must be the wood''s body that will be hurt first, and then the soul in his body.If it was a strong enemy in front of him, the road army would not be afraid, but it would be difficult to think that wood was his brother.


    "Is there any way to attack only the soul and not the body?" Lu Jun suddenly looks back at Ruan Bing.


    Because he remembered that Ruan Bing''s ability was to attack only the soul of the enemy. If he could do the same with wood, there would be no trouble.


    "No, it''s inevitable that hurting the soul will hurt the brain." Ruan Bing thought for a while and then cautiously replied, "and it has now occupied the wood''s body. Even if we force it out, the wood will not wake up, or even die of brain directly."


    "Because now the control of the body is its own. Once the soul dies, the brain will judge that the person is dead. This is something I can''t change. It is up to him to leave the wooden body and return the control."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing sighed deeply. Even though her strength is excellent, some things are still difficult to solve.


    "Oh, don''t make a conclusion so quickly. You can think of a way slowly. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you here. You can try to attack me. I promise you won''t hide." The soul in the wood began to clamor and sat directly on the ground, looking like you could take me.


    This scene let Ruan Bing and others clench their fists, they have not suffered this kind of anger for a long time.


    But they couldn''t get angry at the thought that the "person" in front of them was wood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    He had a knife about two meters long hanging on his back. His disordered clothes were floating in the wind, and there was a special scar on his face.


    "Wood, wood!" Ruan snow shook the arm of the army, with ecstasy in his expression.


    Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy, too. For a time, they thought they would never see wood again.


    Only Ruan Bing still looks dignified, slowly shook his head: "no, this is just a wooden body, the soul is not at all, he is coming to trouble us."


    After listening to Ruan Bing, people noticed that there was something wrong with the wood, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This was not the expression that wood usually does.


    "Yes, he is not wood. We have another hard fight to fight." The army agreed.


    He can also feel the wood, the whole human breath is very wrong, so that he has no sense of familiarity.


    There is only one possibility that the body of wood has been occupied by that soul, so it will appear in this way.


    Otherwise, this place has just been burned by the power of burning the sky. Even if the strength of wood is stronger, it can''t be resisted.


    "Do you want to do it directly? I''m sure it''s not wood itself. " Ruan Bing''s hands began to condense the soul fire, a pair to launch an attack.


    Because at this time, she was still vividly aware of the fight that day. The soul in the wood ran away from her eyes, which made her feel very angry.


    But the road army seemed to have other ideas, and directly shook his head: "no, he came here like this. He must have something to tell us. I also want to see what he is going to do."


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lu Jun didn''t want to fight wood in his heart. After all, it was his brother.


    So he wanted to get closer and try to see if he could wake up the wood and solve it in the safest way.


    He said that as the army went forward, the momentum of his body was rising rapidly. With each step, his momentum became more powerful.


    He didn''t want to show his strength, but he wanted to make wood feel with his unique breath.


    Ruan Bing and others followed the road army quickly. Each of them was familiar with wood, and their concern for wood was not much less than that of the road army.


    At the same time, they also want to be the strong backing of the road army, not ready to let the road army face all this alone.


    A few seconds later, the wood went to eight meters ahead and stopped walking slowly. His eyes and the road army looked at each other: "it''s not bad. My forest has been destroyed. It''s really one of the strongest forces in this area."


    These words came from the mouth of wood, but this voice was never heard by Lu Jun and others.


    The overall feeling is very hoarse, just like the voice made by something choking the neck.


    In this way, people can be more sure that the person in front of them is not wood, and they become more dignified.


    "It''s you who took over my friend''s body, didn''t you? How is my friend now? " The road army did not pick up the wood, but asked.


    Because he is most concerned about the safety of wood, want to know how the wood is now, the soul is still not there.


    "Encroachment? No, no, no, you''re wrong. We''re trading. At that time, your gathering place was very dangerous. All of you fell down. He begged me to help him and agreed to let me control his body and repel the monster. So you can live to this day. What? It''s only a dozen days, you forgot? Or are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " The smile on the wooden face became stronger.


    This made Ruan Bing and others change their faces, and they couldn''t refute it, because it was the case at that time.


    If it was not for the wood, or the soul in his body, that Xifeng fortress would have been a ruin.


    "Well, you helped us. I don''t deny that. Our rebel army will not do anything to tear down bridges and rivers. What do you need? Tell me. I''ll give it back to you. If you let my friend go and let him speak, or you are going to be beaten." Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    Although it sounds like a consultative tone, in fact, everyone can feel that he is threatening the soul inside the wood.


    "Wow, powerful people really speak differently." Wood made some exaggerated expression of fear, and then said calmly: "I know you are very strong, have a lot of strange ability, even if I give full play to it, I may not be able to kill you."


    "But did you miss a question? I''m hiding in this body. What can you do with me? Attacking my body? But this is your friend. You destroyed his body. Even if his soul is intact, he can''t live. Ha ha... "


    Ruan Bing and others followed the road army quickly. Each of them was familiar with wood, and their concern for wood was not much less than that of the road army.


    At the same time, they also want to be the strong backing of the road army, not ready to let the road army face all this alone.


    A few seconds later, the wood went to eight meters ahead and stopped walking slowly. His eyes and the road army looked at each other: "it''s not bad. My forest has been destroyed. It''s really one of the strongest forces in this area."


    These words came from the mouth of wood, but this voice was never heard by Lu Jun and others.The overall feeling is very hoarse, just like the voice made by something choking the neck.


    In this way, people can be more sure that the person in front of them is not wood, and they become more dignified.


    "It''s you who took over my friend''s body, didn''t you? How is my friend now? " The road army did not pick up the wood, but asked.


    Because he is most concerned about the safety of wood, want to know how the wood is now, the soul is still not there.


    This made Ruan Bing and others change their faces, and they couldn''t refute it, because it was the case at that time.


    If it was not for the wood, or the soul in his body, that Xifeng fortress would have been a ruin.


    "Well, you helped us. I don''t deny that. Our rebel army will not do anything to tear down bridges and rivers. What do you need? Tell me. I''ll give it back to you. If you let my friend go and let him speak, or you are going to be beaten." Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    Although it sounds like a consultative tone, in fact, everyone can feel that he is threatening the soul inside the wood.


    "Wow, powerful people really speak differently." Wood made some exaggerated expression of fear, and then said calmly: "I know you are very strong, have a lot of strange ability, even if I give full play to it, I may not be able to kill you."


    "But did you miss a question? I''m hiding in this body. What can you do with me? Attacking my body? But this is your friend. You destroyed his body. Even if his soul is intact, he can''t live. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Yes, that''s why we have to go. Even if we don''t get anything, we can bring the wood back." Lu Jun nodded and said, "besides, I won''t let it go like this. When the wood is safe, I will let it pay its due price."


    In saying this, the voice of Lu Jun was extremely bleak, which made everyone feel as if they were in the cold winter.


    Ruan Bing also nodded, this soul body brought them so much trouble, this account will not be so past.


    In this way, under the condition that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing agreed, Xiao Wan and others could not say anything more and agreed.


    Then they followed the wood and walked on, walking all the way over the burnt branches and fallen leaves on the ground.


    And the wood did not go far, and soon came to a place still on fire, regardless of the hot ground, began to pick and pull something on the ground.


    Lu Jun and others were standing in the back, wondering what the strange soul was doing. Was the place it was going to go?


    After a few seconds, the wood seemed to be ready, leaving a huge black hole in the ground, and it was hard to see what was inside.


    "Come on, come down with me. I''ll tell you more about it later." The wood clapped his hands and said.


    "What''s down there? Your body is hidden under it? " Lu Jun pointed to the ground and asked.


    Because the black hole was so small, I didn''t know where to go, so the army didn''t want to go down.


    After all, the underground scene is too oppressive to give full play to his strength, so that he has some psychological shadow.


    Besides, if he didn''t know where the soul in the wood was going to take them, he always felt a little flustered.


    "It''s not underground. It just looks like it''s underground. You''ll know later. If you want to save your friends, come here." The soul inside the wood obviously didn''t want to explain any more. It jumped into the pit below and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    This let the road army and others in the heart of a surprise, immediately forward to lean forward, and stand on the top of the cave looking down.


    Unfortunately, the entrance of the cave is still dark. I can''t see what''s inside, and there''s no available information.


    "It''s not a normal channel. I can feel a strong spatial fluctuation here. It''s supposed to be some kind of transmission array or something. It''s going to lead to other areas." Lin yilazy explained in a low voice.


    "Which means we don''t go down to the ground, do we?" Lu Jun raised his head and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a good chance that it''s not underground, or there''s no reason to put the teleport array in this place." Lin yilazy squints at the entrance of the cave and seems to want more information.


    "Shall we go down? Do you want me to let two soul bodies in first and see what''s going on? " Ruan Bing looked at the dark hole, but also some small flustered, directly proposed.


    "Yes, you can let them go first." Lu Jun nodded, indicating that Ruan Bing could start.


    It''s not that he counsels, but in this case, they''d better be careful.


    However, strangely, when Ruan Bing called out the soul bodies and wanted them to explore the way into the cave, the soul bodies could not get in anyway.


    Every time they get close, they are bounced up, as if the hole refuses to let them in.


    "Just now, the soul in the wood seems to have said that only the physical creature can enter, the soul body is invalid, so it wants us to help." Xiao Wan recalled it.


    "Isn''t it also a soul body? Why can you go in? " Ruan snow pointed to the black hole, some do not understand.


    "No, it''s not. As long as it lives in the body of wood, it doesn''t belong to the category of soul body. That''s why it competes with wood for body control." Ruan Bing opened his mouth to correct Ruan Xue, but also to Lu Jun and others to listen to science.


    People are showing an expression of sudden enlightenment. If Ruan Bing doesn''t say this, they really don''t know. After all, they have never contacted before.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in? I''ve just explored it carefully and found that this is a special point of the transmission channel, there is no danger Lin yilazy said again.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''ll jump in later. You''ll keep up with me. Take the signal gun in your hand. In case you get lost, you''ll fire a signal bomb in the sky. I''ll rush to the sky when I see it." The army gave orders directly and took into account many details.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women nodded in response, and checked their own equipment, ready for everything.


    When everyone had no problem, the Lu army took a deep breath and opened its own dragon like form. He looked at the hole with a fierce look. He did not hesitate, and jumped down.


    Ruan Bing and others saw that the army had disappeared, and they entered the cave one by one without hesitation.When they entered the cave, they felt as if they were jumping in the water. They could not breathe or open their eyes, which made them think that they were trapped in the trap of the soul body.


    Fortunately, this situation soon disappeared, and in a few seconds they were able to open their eyes and all their physical functions returned to normal.


    However, strangely, they opened their eyes and found that everywhere was dazzling, and the surrounding light was very sufficient, as if they were illuminated by various strong lights, which made them unable to help but close their eyes.


    It wasn''t until a dozen seconds later that they adapted to the change and opened their eyes again to look at the side and the sky.


    "Why, isn''t it just night? Why is it suddenly day time? " Xiao Wan took the lead in asking questions.


    Because from the huge sun in the sky, you can see that it appears in the daytime, which is even brighter than usual.


    "Damn it, it''s not Qingfeng. We''re not going to other regions, are we?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed around and muttered.


    Along the road army''s hand, you can see that all the plants and terrain here are different from those in the Qingfeng area. You can also see some strange small animals, which are not available in the Qingfeng area.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is no sense of Doomsday in this place. Everywhere, it seems very harmonious. There are no infectious bodies and monsters, which makes people feel the illusion of returning to the pre eschatology.


    "No, I doubt that there is no domain here. This is more like other planes, because I have never seen these plants and animals. This is not in line with common sense. Moreover, the sun is so big that we can''t go to other planes..." Ruan Bing pointed to the vegetation and animals in the distance, and pointed to the sun in the sky, sending out a burst of exclamation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    In this way, under the condition that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing agreed, Xiao Wan and others could not say anything more and agreed.


    Then they followed the wood and walked on, walking all the way over the burnt branches and fallen leaves on the ground.


    And the wood did not go far, and soon came to a place still on fire, regardless of the hot ground, began to pick and pull something on the ground.


    Lu Jun and others were standing in the back, wondering what the strange soul was doing. Was the place it was going to go?


    "Yes, that''s why we have to go. Even if we don''t get anything, we can bring the wood back." Lu Jun nodded and said, "besides, I won''t let it go like this. When the wood is safe, I will let it pay its due price."


    In saying this, the voice of Lu Jun was extremely bleak, which made everyone feel as if they were in the cold winter.


    Ruan Bing also nodded, this soul body brought them so much trouble, this account will not be so past.


    After a few seconds, the wood seemed to be ready, leaving a huge black hole in the ground, and it was hard to see what was inside.


    "Come on, come down with me. I''ll tell you more about it later." The wood clapped his hands and said.


    "What''s down there? Your body is hidden under it? " Lu Jun pointed to the ground and asked.


    Because the black hole was so small, I didn''t know where to go, so the army didn''t want to go down.


    After all, the underground scene is too oppressive to give full play to his strength, so that he has some psychological shadow.


    Besides, if he didn''t know where the soul in the wood was going to take them, he always felt a little flustered.


    "It''s not underground. It just looks like it''s underground. You''ll know later. If you want to save your friends, come here." The soul inside the wood obviously didn''t want to explain any more. It jumped into the pit below and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    This let the road army and others in the heart of a surprise, immediately forward to lean forward, and stand on the top of the cave looking down.


    Unfortunately, the entrance of the cave is still dark. I can''t see what''s inside, and there''s no available information.


    "It''s not a normal channel. I can feel a strong spatial fluctuation here. It''s supposed to be some kind of transmission array or something. It''s going to lead to other areas." Lin yilazy explained in a low voice.


    "Which means we don''t go down to the ground, do we?" Lu Jun raised his head and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a good chance that it''s not underground, or there''s no reason to put the teleport array in this place." Lin yilazy squints at the entrance of the cave and seems to want more information.


    "Shall we go down? Do you want me to let two soul bodies in first and see what''s going on? " Ruan Bing looked at the dark hole, but also some small flustered, directly proposed.


    "Yes, you can let them go first." Lu Jun nodded, indicating that Ruan Bing could start.


    It''s not that he counsels, but in this case, they''d better be careful.


    However, strangely, when Ruan Bing called out the soul bodies and wanted them to explore the way into the cave, the soul bodies could not get in anyway.


    Every time they get close, they are bounced up, as if the hole refuses to let them in.


    "Just now, the soul in the wood seems to have said that only the physical creature can enter, the soul body is invalid, so it wants us to help." Xiao Wan recalled it.


    "Isn''t it also a soul body? Why can you go in? " Ruan snow pointed to the black hole, some do not understand.


    "No, it''s not. As long as it lives in the body of wood, it doesn''t belong to the category of soul body. That''s why it competes with wood for body control." Ruan Bing opened his mouth to correct Ruan Xue, but also to Lu Jun and others to listen to science.


    People are showing an expression of sudden enlightenment. If Ruan Bing doesn''t say this, they really don''t know. After all, they have never contacted before.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in? I''ve just explored it carefully and found that this is a special point of the transmission channel, there is no danger Lin yilazy said again.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''ll jump in later. You''ll keep up with me. Take the signal gun in your hand. In case you get lost, you''ll fire a signal bomb in the sky. I''ll rush to the sky when I see it." The army gave orders directly and took into account many details.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women nodded in response, and checked their own equipment, ready for everything.


    When everyone had no problem, the Lu army took a deep breath and opened its own dragon like form. He looked at the hole with a fierce look. He did not hesitate, and jumped down.


    Ruan Bing and others saw that the army had disappeared, and they entered the cave one by one without hesitation.When they entered the cave, they felt as if they were jumping in the water. They could not breathe or open their eyes, which made them think that they were trapped in the trap of the soul body.


    Fortunately, this situation soon disappeared, and in a few seconds they were able to open their eyes and all their physical functions returned to normal.


    However, strangely, they opened their eyes and found that everywhere was dazzling, and the surrounding light was very sufficient, as if they were illuminated by various strong lights, which made them unable to help but close their eyes.


    It wasn''t until a dozen seconds later that they adapted to the change and opened their eyes again to look at the side and the sky.


    "Why, isn''t it just night? Why is it suddenly day time? " Xiao Wan took the lead in asking questions.


    Because from the huge sun in the sky, you can see that it appears in the daytime, which is even brighter than usual.


    "Damn it, it''s not Qingfeng. We''re not going to other regions, are we?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed around and muttered.


    Along the road army''s hand, you can see that all the plants and terrain here are different from those in the Qingfeng area. You can also see some strange small animals, which are not available in the Qingfeng area.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is no sense of Doomsday in this place. Everywhere, it seems very harmonious. There are no infectious bodies and monsters, which makes people feel the illusion of returning to the pre eschatology.


    "No, I doubt that there is no domain here. This is more like other planes, because I have never seen these plants and animals. This is not in line with common sense. Moreover, the sun is so big that we can''t go to other planes..." Ruan Bing pointed to the vegetation and animals in the distance, and pointed to the sun in the sky, sending out a burst of exclamation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "But I have to remind you that the plane channel will move, and I don''t know what the rules are. If you slow down, or if there are uncontrollable factors that cause the plane channel to deviate from its current position, you may never be able to go back."


    At the same time, Ruan Bing immediately said, "how long will the plane channel last? How do you calculate the size of this place? "


    "I don''t know the exact time. It may move in an hour or in a day. You can cooperate with me and let me speed up." Wood thought for a moment and then said, "as for the time, it''s about the same as you, but the daily time is about two hours less than you. Now it''s noon, and there are four hours before dark."


    "Everyone, we have to determine the position of the plane channel first, or we will be in trouble if we can''t go back then." The road army immediately gave the order.


    People also know the seriousness of the problem, and have to act, hands on the ground.


    Although there seems to be no infected bodies and no monsters here, it''s much safer than their world.


    But the road army and the women are not the kind of people who like to be at ease, and they will not escape anything.


    It''s better to go back to their world in a magnificent way than to live here. This is their real idea.


    So they''re going back anyway, and they''re going back with wood.


    "I found it! Here it is Xiao Wan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to her position.


    I saw a very shallow pit at Xiaowan''s feet, and there was a black thing below.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that this is the entrance of the plane where they jumped off. If you pull up the ground, you can see it all.


    "This thing actually grows in the soil It''s too much... " Ruan Xue said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s strange. Let''s make a mark here first so that we can come back." Lu Jun pointed to the plane passage and said.


    Lin is also lazy. She can directly set a space node here, and then she can directly open the space portal to return.


    "If you are finished, let''s go. There is still a long way to go." The soul in the wood could not help but urge.


    "All right, all right. Lead the way." The army nodded, indicating that the wood was ready to go.


    In this way, after everyone had no problem, they started to set out, walking in the front by the wood, followed by the road army and others.


    You can clearly see that this area belongs to the relatively dry mountain area, which is full of yellow sand, and you will get your feet stuck when you step on it.


    But strange is, this kind of desolate place actually does not lack the plant, is also all green and red, looks extremely bright from afar.


    As to what kind of vegetation they belong to and what their functions are, Lu Jun and others don''t know. Anyway, they think the colorful vegetation is very beautiful.


    There are also a lot of animals around. In a few minutes, Lu Jun and others saw three or four species, all of which are relatively cute.


    For example, "wild rabbits" are snow-white, but like to drill in the soil, and "giant salamander" with blue body and plants.


    They don''t seem to be afraid of human beings. Even if the road army passes by, they don''t leave. It''s estimated that they haven''t been eaten since childhood


    Xiao Wan even captured several "pigs" with yellow wings flying in the sky with her powers. According to her, she was going to bring back the original world to fatten up


    Anyway, everything here is different from what the road army and others have seen before, or completely subvert their three outlooks.


    Originally, it only took more than an hour''s journey, but it was taken more than three hours by the crowd, which was nearly twice as slow.


    However, Lu Jun and others didn''t think there was anything, and they didn''t even find that it had been so long.


    Because the things along the way are so strange that they feel very new and distracted.


    In the past, they only knew that there were other life forms besides them in the vast universe, but they didn''t know what those creatures looked like, and they couldn''t imagine.


    Now they can see and feel with their own eyes, let them know that they are not alone in this universe.


    The soul in the wood also guessed what the people were thinking, and subconsciously mocked: "isn''t your world full of monsters from other planes? Not enough? Can you walk faster


    "You know something." Xiao Wan directly replied, "all of us are real monsters. Everyone eats people. If we had walked so far in our world, we would have been dismembered. What''s more, every one of you is a small animal with no threat at all."


    She said that Xiaowan also looked back at the "flying pig" she controlled, and looked satisfied.


    Ruan Bing and others also mean this. In fact, with their strength, it is absolutely no problem to accelerate, even with flying.But in order to appreciate the elegant demeanor of this plane, they deliberately slowed down a bit.


    "What? Small animals? " Wood made a very exaggerated expression, and then nodded with a smile, "OK, you can take these things, of course, small animals, until the evening, you will know that you are wrong, ha ha..."


    Listening to the spirit in the wood, Xiaowan said again. Now she knows that the other party is asking them to help, so she has great courage.


    Lu Jun ignored the two people who were fighting, and had been checking the various modules in the system.


    Because this is another plane, the road army is worried that his system will not work here.


    If it happened again in frost forest, he would be in trouble.


    But fortunately, there seems to be no difference between here and their world. The road army''s system modules all show normal, and there is no situation. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At present, the system is his confidence. As long as the system is in place, he will not be afraid of any danger in the future.


    Beside Ruan Bing has also been silent, she is thinking about the wood just said those words, and carried out a deeper analysis.


    At the same time, she also realized that the end of the world is not as simple as it seems, and the struggle between people and monsters will not be so easy to stop.


    And finding out the source of the whole thing and eliminating it may be the key to their success.


    "Well, can I ask you another question?" Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted the wood and Xiao Wan who were still fighting.


    "Well Ask, as long as you can walk faster, I''ll give you a good answer The wood turned to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Are you involved in the attack on our world? How civilized are you here? " Ruan Bing slightly frowned and said.


    Her idea is that if you can understand the enemy from the root, it may make the enemy easier to deal with.


    "We didn''t participate. First, we didn''t know where the main plane channel was, so we couldn''t form a large-scale attack."


    "The second is that we do not have this strength. In the past, your world could not compete with other creatures and could not get anything, so there was no need for this."


    "As for our civilization, it is very different from you. We have almost no decent technology. We respect and strengthen our own strength."


    "So you will soon find that we live and use things that are very backward, but the biology of the whole plane is very strong."


    "Like you, we grasp a lot in this plane, even I am only in the middle level."


    "But we are in a mess here. There is no unified manager. The whole plane is divided into tens of thousands of regions. There is a great Lord in every place. I am one of them."


    "In order to fight for these lands, we have been fighting for hundreds of years. Countless people die every day. I don''t know when it will be."


    "For this reason, we certainly don''t have time to attack you. Our problems have not been solved yet."


    "What we are going to is the territory where I used to be, but now it has been taken away by other lords." The soul in the wood said something melancholy.


    "What strength were you? Can you tell me a little bit? Besides, you don''t want us to help you take back the territory, do you? We don''t have so much time. " Said the army, staring at the wood.


    "If it is converted into your human strength category, then I am the sixth level capable person, much better than you." Wood said with some disdain, "you don''t have to worry about the territory. As long as you help me get my body back, I will solve it by myself."


    "What is the thematic plane channel you just mentioned? Didn''t that just count? " Xiao Wan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, little doll, the hole just now is not as big as you. It can only accommodate one creature at a time. It is estimated that the bigger one will be stuck."


    "Do you think such a place can accommodate an army of other creatures? Any plane has a main channel, and it will not move. It''s just hidden. "


    "What you''ve just seen is at most a tiny bit plane channel, which is characterized by its small area, autonomous movement, and no track, OK?" Wood looked at Xiaowan who just quarreled with him.


    This makes people show a sudden insight, thinking about the event that someone suddenly disappeared in history. It is estimated that they met this plane channel and ran to other planes.


    "But it''s not right. Wasn''t it when the soul body couldn''t enter the plane channel before? Then how did you come to our plane after you became a soul body Lin yilazy said a loophole.


    "I find this strange, but I did not appear in your world until I became a soul body." Wood chuckled bitterly and muttered, "but it''s meaningless to say that now. Anyway, I''m back, and I don''t want to go to your place again. I''ll leave this problem to you to study."


    After that, the wood returned to the original evil smile expression. It seems that the soul in his body is very big


    "How come I haven''t been there for so long. I''m a little sleepy." Xiao Wan suddenly rubbed her eyes and complained about the wooden hair, which was also a diversion of the topic.


    "Oh, you are walking slowly and have many problems. You are always urging me. My mind is blown up by you." The soul in the wood complained angrily.


    But when they heard this, they all laughed, thinking that the soul was actually quite funny, and did not hide too much from them, so that they were not particularly disgusted.


    The road army also chuckled, and now the scene has the feeling of fighting with the wood side by side, just like a long time ago, the whole party is talking and laughing, very comfortable.


    "What strength were you? Can you tell me a little bit? Besides, you don''t want us to help you take back the territory, do you? We don''t have so much time. " Said the army, staring at the wood.


    "If it is converted into your human strength category, then I am the sixth level capable person, much better than you." Wood said with some disdain, "you don''t have to worry about the territory. As long as you help me get my body back, I will solve it by myself."


    "What is the thematic plane channel you just mentioned? Didn''t that just count? " Xiao Wan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, little doll, the hole just now is not as big as you. It can only accommodate one creature at a time. It is estimated that the bigger one will be stuck."


    "Do you think such a place can accommodate an army of other creatures? Any plane has a main channel, and it will not move. It''s just hidden. "


    "What you''ve just seen is at most a tiny bit plane channel, which is characterized by its small area, autonomous movement, and no track, OK?" Wood looked at Xiaowan who just quarreled with him.This makes people show a sudden insight, thinking about the event that someone suddenly disappeared in history. It is estimated that they met this plane channel and ran to other planes.


    "But it''s not right. Wasn''t it when the soul body couldn''t enter the plane channel before? Then how did you come to our plane after you became a soul body Lin yilazy said a loophole.


    "I find this strange, but I did not appear in your world until I became a soul body." Wood chuckled bitterly and muttered, "but it''s meaningless to say that now. Anyway, I''m back, and I don''t want to go to your place again. I''ll leave this problem to you to study."


    After that, the wood returned to the original evil smile expression. It seems that the soul in his body is very big


    "How come I haven''t been there for so long. I''m a little sleepy." Xiao Wan suddenly rubbed her eyes and complained about the wooden hair, which was also a diversion of the topic.


    "Oh, you are walking slowly and have many problems. You are always urging me. My mind is blown up by you." The soul in the wood complained angrily.


    But when they heard this, they all laughed, thinking that the soul was actually quite funny, and did not hide too much from them, so that they were not particularly disgusted.


    The road army also chuckled, and now the scene has the feeling of fighting with the wood side by side, just like a long time ago, the whole party is talking and laughing, very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "You just don''t let those soul bodies beat us so hard that we can''t use up our brains and physical strength, and let us do such a difficult thing." Xiaowan said again to the soul in the wood.


    "Well That It''s a mistake. I don''t know that they will exert too much force. I''ll pay attention to it next time. " Wood said with some embarrassment.


    And when the people were talking about it, it was completely dark.


    Because there is no such thing as the moon on this plane, there is no light at night and the field of vision is not visible one meter away.


    However, with the army on the road, all this was not a problem. He quickly took out a cold light stick from the armed module and let the people plug it into the surrounding open space until the area was bright with white light.


    Wood looked at all this with great interest. It was probably the first time that he saw the lights except the fire in this plane at night.


    Just as the road army was thinking about taking something else, a dozen "flying pigs" controlled by Xiaowan in mid air suddenly let out a burst of wild cry.


    This makes the public have been vigilant, thinking that these pig things were attacked.


    Only wooden face calm, seems to know what these pigs are called.


    A few seconds later, more than a dozen pigs fell from the air, and their body size also increased. In an instant, they became more than three meters high and more than two meters wide, still standing on both legs.


    With the help of a cold light stick, it can be clearly seen that these pigs are now covered with muscles, and their eyes are bright, which is quite different from the cute appearance in the daytime.


    In order to understand this change, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the more than ten pigs until a row of data appeared in front of him.


    "Pig monster, strength evaluation for a level, has strong muscles and strong defense, and can petrify its own skin to resist attacks."


    This data also shocked Lu Jun, because when he looked at the pig during the day, he was clearly classless and as weak as a pet before the end of the world.


    But now that it has changed, how can it directly promote several classes and become combat effective?


    Unable to think of it, Lu Jun immediately shared this data with the women, so that they also know the change of "flying pig".


    Because they don''t know what happened, Ruan Bing and others made a fighting posture one after another, wary of being attacked by these pig monsters.


    However, what they were worried about did not happen, because Xiaowan had already controlled these pig monsters. Now they are the creatures of the road army.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this is one of the characteristics of our plane. Any animal or plant has two sides."


    "As you can see in the daytime, they will become fierce beasts and fight for their territory at night."


    "That''s why I''ve been emphasizing that you''re going to be quick and don''t put off until the evening."


    "Now you don''t think there''s anything lovely about these creatures? Hey, hey, hey... " The soul in the wood took the opportunity to taunt Xiaowan.


    "Xiaowan, it seems that you can''t eat these pigs..." Lu Jun also said with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaowan, you should take care of them. Don''t let them bite people..." Lin also stepped back two steps lazily.


    Xiaowan ignored the wood''s sarcasm, but scratched her head and said, "I knew I had controlled all the animals I saw, so we now have a group of strong fighters. Unfortunately, alas..."


    While Xiaowan was talking, people also sighed that these ten pig monsters were really strong, and their body size was similar to that of S-class monsters.


    "Well, you know almost what you need to know. Can you get into combat now? I''m going up. " After the wood pulled out the thunder shadow long knife, went forward two steps.


    "Well, you go, we will be responsible for guarding here, remember to be successful, don''t damage my friend''s body." Lu Jun nodded and said, they have no time to waste.


    "What are you talking about? My body is still in their hands. I''m more anxious than you are, OK? It''s really... " The soul inside the wood said and climbed up the mountain.


    Since it''s late at night, its small movements are basically undetectable by the sentry.


    But whether those sentries will see the cold light stick below, the road army and others don''t know


    "Let''s start to arrange. We may have to deal with the enemy in five directions at the same time later, so we have to prepare well. This battle is for wood. We must not make mistakes." Lu Jun clapped his hands and said to the crowd.


    Then he took out another batch of cold light sticks from the armed module, and let the people insert them further.


    More than a dozen firepower guards and draw guns were taken out and placed in the middle.


    Because the terrain here is not very good, so he did not take too many out, these things as auxiliary devices.


    After all the things have been arranged, the place is finally a bit more like it, which makes everyone very satisfied.


    As for the defense against attacks, they don''t really need them, because there is the ability of the road army particle shield, and no one can hurt them."Brother Lu Jun, what about these pig monsters?" Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the pig monster who was still standing nearby and said a word.


    "Well The size of this thing is too big. I don''t know how its combat effectiveness is. Let them stay behind first. When the enemy approaches, our firepower guards and fire guns are empty, and then let them go. " Lu Jun said casually.


    At the command of the road army, Xiao Wan quickly adjusted the position of the pig monsters to make them look more like a group.


    "It seems that he hasn''t started yet." Looking at the distant dark hillside and the top of the mountain where there was no movement, the road army slowly turned around and said, "well, you can supplement your food first. It is estimated that there is still a little time left. Don''t waste it."


    He said that the road army took out some food boxes from the armed module and threw them to the women. The amount was very large.


    They took out the food, tore the package, sat on the ground and began to eat.


    They have been hungry for a long time. Since yesterday, they seem to have been doing things every time. Now they don''t know how many hours have passed.


    Although they are all powerful powers, they can''t stand without eating for a long time


    Next to the pig monsters see the women eating, actually issued a burst of "whining" call, but also a floor of saliva.


    They obviously want to eat, but they dare not go up and even dare not rob them, because Xiaowan''s brain waves have a great impact on them.


    A group of extremely strong pigs made this kind of call, and looked at them directly, which made all the women stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Wood looked at all this with great interest. It was probably the first time that he saw the lights except the fire in this plane at night.


    Just as the road army was thinking about taking something else, a dozen "flying pigs" controlled by Xiaowan in mid air suddenly let out a burst of wild cry.


    This makes the public have been vigilant, thinking that these pig things were attacked.


    Only wooden face calm, seems to know what these pigs are called.


    "You just don''t let those soul bodies beat us so hard that we can''t use up our brains and physical strength, and let us do such a difficult thing." Xiaowan said again to the soul in the wood.


    "Well That It''s a mistake. I don''t know that they will exert too much force. I''ll pay attention to it next time. " Wood said with some embarrassment.


    And when the people were talking about it, it was completely dark.


    Because there is no such thing as the moon on this plane, there is no light at night and the field of vision is not visible one meter away.


    However, with the army on the road, all this was not a problem. He quickly took out a cold light stick from the armed module and let the people plug it into the surrounding open space until the area was bright with white light.


    A few seconds later, more than a dozen pigs fell from the air, and their body size also increased. In an instant, they became more than three meters high and more than two meters wide, still standing on both legs.


    With the help of a cold light stick, it can be clearly seen that these pigs are now covered with muscles, and their eyes are bright, which is quite different from the cute appearance in the daytime.


    In order to understand this change, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the more than ten pigs until a row of data appeared in front of him.


    "Pig monster, strength evaluation for a level, has strong muscles and strong defense, and can petrify its own skin to resist attacks."


    This data also shocked Lu Jun, because when he looked at the pig during the day, he was clearly classless and as weak as a pet before the end of the world.


    But now that it has changed, how can it directly promote several classes and become combat effective?


    Unable to think of it, Lu Jun immediately shared this data with the women, so that they also know the change of "flying pig".


    Because they don''t know what happened, Ruan Bing and others made a fighting posture one after another, wary of being attacked by these pig monsters.


    However, what they were worried about did not happen, because Xiaowan had already controlled these pig monsters. Now they are the creatures of the road army.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this is one of the characteristics of our plane. Any animal or plant has two sides."


    "As you can see in the daytime, they will become fierce beasts and fight for their territory at night."


    "That''s why I''ve been emphasizing that you''re going to be quick and don''t put off until the evening."


    "Now you don''t think there''s anything lovely about these creatures? Hey, hey, hey... " The soul in the wood took the opportunity to taunt Xiaowan.


    "Xiaowan, it seems that you can''t eat these pigs..." Lu Jun also said with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaowan, you should take care of them. Don''t let them bite people..." Lin also stepped back two steps lazily.


    Xiaowan ignored the wood''s sarcasm, but scratched her head and said, "I knew I had controlled all the animals I saw, so we now have a group of strong fighters. Unfortunately, alas..."


    While Xiaowan was talking, people also sighed that these ten pig monsters were really strong, and their body size was similar to that of S-class monsters.


    "Well, you know almost what you need to know. Can you get into combat now? I''m going up. " After the wood pulled out the thunder shadow long knife, went forward two steps.


    "Well, you go, we will be responsible for guarding here, remember to be successful, don''t damage my friend''s body." Lu Jun nodded and said, they have no time to waste.


    "What are you talking about? My body is still in their hands. I''m more anxious than you are, OK? It''s really... " The soul inside the wood said and climbed up the mountain.


    Since it''s late at night, its small movements are basically undetectable by the sentry.


    But whether those sentries will see the cold light stick below, the road army and others don''t know


    "Let''s start to arrange. We may have to deal with the enemy in five directions at the same time later, so we have to prepare well. This battle is for wood. We must not make mistakes." Lu Jun clapped his hands and said to the crowd.


    Then he took out another batch of cold light sticks from the armed module, and let the people insert them further.


    More than a dozen firepower guards and draw guns were taken out and placed in the middle.


    Because the terrain here is not very good, so he did not take too many out, these things as auxiliary devices.


    After all the things have been arranged, the place is finally a bit more like it, which makes everyone very satisfied.


    As for the defense against attacks, they don''t really need them, because there is the ability of the road army particle shield, and no one can hurt them."Brother Lu Jun, what about these pig monsters?" Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the pig monster who was still standing nearby and said a word.


    "Well The size of this thing is too big. I don''t know how its combat effectiveness is. Let them stay behind first. When the enemy approaches, our firepower guards and fire guns are empty, and then let them go. " Lu Jun said casually.


    At the command of the road army, Xiao Wan quickly adjusted the position of the pig monsters to make them look more like a group.


    "It seems that he hasn''t started yet." Looking at the distant dark hillside and the top of the mountain where there was no movement, the road army slowly turned around and said, "well, you can supplement your food first. It is estimated that there is still a little time left. Don''t waste it."


    He said that the road army took out some food boxes from the armed module and threw them to the women. The amount was very large.


    They took out the food, tore the package, sat on the ground and began to eat.


    They have been hungry for a long time. Since yesterday, they seem to have been doing things every time. Now they don''t know how many hours have passed.


    Although they are all powerful powers, they can''t stand without eating for a long time


    Next to the pig monsters see the women eating, actually issued a burst of "whining" call, but also a floor of saliva.


    They obviously want to eat, but they dare not go up and even dare not rob them, because Xiaowan''s brain waves have a great impact on them.


    A group of extremely strong pigs made this kind of call, and looked at them directly, which made all the women stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    This also means that the road army has to return to defend, because Ruan Bing and others alone can''t stop it.


    Although it is a pity that they can''t continue to watch the battle below, the road Army knows that the task of defense is more important.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation.


    "Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    "How should we fight?" Lin asked lazily.


    "Directly use the power hard, wood and the spirit body are attacking on it. We can''t have any problems here. Don''t give it a chance to look down on us!" He said that the road army gathered a number of flame bombs and hit the hillside.


    Due to the strength of the road army is still good, the flame bomb suddenly hit the soldiers of the blood rock clan.


    Ruan Xue also holds the destruction and recovery in her hands and shoots forward wildly, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons.


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once.


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    This also means that the road army has to return to defend, because Ruan Bing and others alone can''t stop it.


    Although it is a pity that they can''t continue to watch the battle below, the road Army knows that the task of defense is more important.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation.


    "Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    "How should we fight?" Lin asked lazily.


    "Directly use the power hard, wood and the spirit body are attacking on it. We can''t have any problems here. Don''t give it a chance to look down on us!" He said that the road army gathered a number of flame bombs and hit the hillside.


    Due to the strength of the road army is still good, the flame bomb suddenly hit the soldiers of the blood rock clan.


    Ruan Xue also holds the destruction and recovery in her hands and shoots forward wildly, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons.


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once.


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    This also means that the road army has to return to defend, because Ruan Bing and others alone can''t stop it.Although it is a pity that they can''t continue to watch the battle below, the road Army knows that the task of defense is more important.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation.


    "Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    Due to the strength of the road army is still good, the flame bomb suddenly hit the soldiers of the blood rock clan.


    Ruan Xue also holds the destruction and recovery in her hands and shoots forward wildly, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons.


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once.


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation.


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    "How should we fight?" Lin asked lazily.


    "Directly use the power hard, wood and the spirit body are attacking on it. We can''t have any problems here. Don''t give it a chance to look down on us!" He said that the road army gathered a number of flame bombs and hit the hillside.


    Due to the strength of the road army is still good, the flame bomb suddenly hit the soldiers of the blood rock clan.


    Ruan Xue also holds the destruction and recovery in her hands and shoots forward wildly, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons.


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once.


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    This also means that the road army has to return to defend, because Ruan Bing and others alone can''t stop it.


    Although it is a pity that they can''t continue to watch the battle below, the road Army knows that the task of defense is more important.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation.


    "Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    "How should we fight?" Lin asked lazily.


    "Directly use the power hard, wood and the spirit body are attacking on it. We can''t have any problems here. Don''t give it a chance to look down on us!" He said that the road army gathered a number of flame bombs and hit the hillside.


    Due to the strength of the road army is still good, the flame bomb suddenly hit the soldiers of the blood rock clan.


    Ruan Xue also holds the destruction and recovery in her hands and shoots forward wildly, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons.


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once.


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    After all, once a dependency is formed, the rebels will be finished when they are not there to continue to provide these things.


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    This also means that the road army has to return to defend, because Ruan Bing and others alone can''t stop it.


    Although it is a pity that they can''t continue to watch the battle below, the road Army knows that the task of defense is more important.


    So at the next moment, the Lu army returned to the place where Ruan Bing and others were, and joined the defensive formation."Brother Lu Jun, they started to attack, and suddenly they rushed down from above. Our firepower and shooting seemed useless to them..." Xiao Wan is reporting to Lu Jun while adjusting the pig monster''s position.


    "I''ve seen them. They''re really useless. They''re better than I thought. Be careful." "This is their specific strength and data, and no obvious weakness has been found yet."


    Looking at a few lines of data in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened. Ruan Xue said directly: "how strong is it?"


    "Yes, their common creatures are all high-level creatures in our world. The stronger ones have not appeared. Don''t underestimate them." The army of the road gave another order.


    As the strength of the road army is still good, the flame and explosive bomb suddenly knocked the soldiers of the blood rock family upside down


    Ruan Xue also shoots forward with her destruction and recovery, accumulating the attack performance of two weapons


    Although the soldiers of the blood rock clan can block ordinary bullets, destruction and recovery are not ordinary weapons. They can knock down a large area at once


    Ruan Bing directly condenses the soul storm, which is her most basic large-scale attack ability, and is also very effective to the organism.


    After the soldiers of the blood rock clan arrived at the 50 meter area around them, Ruan Bing released the soul storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    However, this time, they were obviously disappointed. When the light of the explosion dispersed, we could clearly see that the road army and others were still standing there, and the particle shield showed no sign of breaking.


    It''s not that the blood rock bat''s explosive power is insufficient, but the road army''s particle shield defense is too strong.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers of the blood rock clan can''t believe their eyes. This is the first time they have seen a creature that can completely block the blood rock bat.


    But in surprise, it is necessary to continue to attack. Since one wave of explosion is not enough to destroy the particle shield, let''s have another wave.


    So under the support of this idea, the blood rock commanders immediately made the blood rock battle bat ready.


    This time, they chose to let more than 50 blood rock battle bats launch an attack together, that is, self explosion.


    This number of blood rock bats is actually terrifying, at least for now.


    Because there are only more than 300 blood rock battle bats in the whole family. Now we have to take out 50 or 60 to open the way, which is definitely a big deal.


    After all, blood rock bats are basically doomed to death after they explode. They are exchanging sacrifice for time.


    "Again! The number is five times more than before! Get ready The army of the road gave a timely reminder.


    He knows that quadrupling the number is not just a five fold increase in destructive power. It will only be more, not less.


    At the same time, however, the blood rock bats come down and scream on the particle shield, detonating their own unstable energy.


    With a burst of more than ten times the intensity of the "boom" sound, a shock wave appeared, the whole sky seems to be collapsed.


    Lu Jun and others in the center of the explosion felt nothing but sound and light, as if to melt with the explosion.


    However, they have also experienced big scenes. Before, they had no problems under the siege of burning sky. Now, attacks of this level are not enough to defeat them psychologically.


    Only those pig monsters are more afraid, hiding in the particle shield shivering, but also constantly making all kinds of strange sounds, it is estimated that they have not experienced this kind of scene.


    And it''s a pity that the current state of the army is not very good and can not release the particle shield in perfect form.


    With multiple explosions, the particle shield soon dissipated, exposing Lu Jun and others under the blood rock battle bat.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s speed was very fast, and he directly held up a whole road of soul shield to cover the people, so that the road army and others were not attacked.


    But her soul shield is only temporary play, both defense and stability are far less than the road army''s particle shield.


    So when the blood rock bat attack is over, Ruan Bing''s soul shield is also instantly broken and consumes a large part of Ruan Bing''s energy.


    The resistance to this level of attack failed to kill the Lu Jun and others. The people of the blood rock clan did not want to say anything, and instantly understood that the Lu Jun and others were the opponents that could not be underestimated.


    However, just breaking the shield is good news for them. They can continue to attack.


    As for why not take advantage of the present situation to continue sending blood rock battle bats to self explode and kill the road army and others.


    First, there are more than a dozen Fengshen pterosaurs around. The road army is not without the ability to resist. They must retain part of the air force to fight against it.


    Second, they are not willing to give up. In addition to the road army and others, there are many enemies in this world, all of which are very dangerous. They do not want to toss all blood rock battle bats here.


    After all, 50 or 60 blood rock battle bats have already made them very distressed. It is hard to imagine what will happen if they die again.


    Therefore, for these reasons, they can only use the ground forces to continue to rush forward in an attempt to suppress the road army and others.


    They have four forces in total, each of which is close to 500 soldiers, which adds up to 2000.


    Fighting with fewer enemies and more enemies, the road army and others have often encountered this kind of battle, or since the end of the world, which has made them accustomed to it.


    However, the enemy who besieged them this time is very different from that before. In addition to A-level and S-level creatures, there are several super level blood rock commanders.


    In addition, after changing the form, commander Xueyan''s attack and defense capabilities have been improved several times, which is why the battle is difficult.


    Moreover, the remaining blood rock battle bats were not idle, and began to shoot wild arrows to the positions of Lu Jun and others.


    Now they can''t find the road army and others to blow themselves up, but the long-range attack is disgusting, and the road army and others still have no problem.


    In fact, they did not dare to be so close, because there are firepower guards on the ground and draw guns to attack them.


    But just now, they found that the strange defense facilities on the ground suddenly cease fire, giving them a chance to get close.


    In the face of these annoying arrows, the road army and others dare not hard connect, because it is covered with strange gas and has a strong ability to break armour.


    Although the arrow branch is made of wood, in fact, its destructive power is stronger than that of a bullet. In the case of no special protection, it is impossible to use the body to block it."Who has the shield ability?! I can''t use mine for the time being Lu Jun said while splitting a long arrow with dragon claws.


    "Mine has reached the limit I can''t use it now... " Ruan Bing said with some helplessness that the action of condensing the fire of soul on his hand did not stop, and he did not dare to be distracted.


    After all, they are now in an unprotected state, and any form of attack may kill them. They must concentrate all their energy.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy and shake their heads. They have the ability to shield, but at present, they can only use single shields, that is, to protect themselves.


    If you want to hold up the whole kind of shield and protect everyone like the road army and Ruan Bing, you have to be at least four levels.


    As for Xiaowan, not to mention, she does not belong to any kind of power. Her ability is characterized by switching between forms and communicating with animals in any form. She has no shield ability.


    "Damn it, you have to guard here first. I''ll go up and kill all the blood rock bats." The army of the road said a cruel word.


    Because under the pressure of blood rock battle bat, they are very difficult to hold on to. If they can''t deal with the long-range enemy first, they will lose the battle.


    At the same time, the road army was also sighing to himself that if only the fire guards and artillery could attack, they would not fall into such a passive situation.


    It''s a pity that after a long time of fighting, all the energy bombs inside have been knocked out. Now they can''t replace the magazine, so they can only keep holding on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Although in theory, they can retreat with their strength, but in order to let the wood return, they have to stick here.


    In this thought, the Lu army soon launched its wings and flew up, ordering the Aeolus pterosaurs to follow him to attack the blood rock battle bat.


    Their purpose is nothing else. They don''t need to annihilate all the blood rock battle bats. They just have to drive these ghosts away from the battlefield.


    Because the Lu army knew very well that as long as the blood rock battle bat was not there, they would have no pressure to face other blood rock creatures.


    Even if commander Xueyan is strong, it is difficult to lead his subordinates to defeat them from the front. This is his confidence.


    But in the presence of the blood rock bat and constant attacks, he does not have this ability.


    After all, as long as the particle shield for an hour, they can only fall into a passive situation, there is no room for counterattack


    Looking at the back of the road army, Ruan Bing and others took a deep breath and began to speed up their own position and strengthen their own attack.


    In this situation, as soon as the road troops leave, they will have to rely on them in the battlefield. We must find a way to keep them, at least before the army comes back.


    Fortunately, even if the road army left, his dinosaurs are still there, and can continue to share the pressure of a road.


    Otherwise, it will be too difficult for Ruan Bing and others to guard one more road, and they will lose it.


    But now the problem is that the actions of the road army are also seen by the people of the blood rock clan. They are very clear that the road army is the strongest among Ruan Bing and others.


    Now such strong people are attracted by their blood rock battle bats, which is definitely a good thing for them, which can make them more unscrupulous to attack.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders rushed into the crowd like crazy and launched a series of fierce attacks on Ruan Bing and others.


    Because of their super strength, any kind of attack is fatal to Ruan Bing and others.


    In particular, the way of using claws to open and close the attack made the women feel uncomfortable. Several tree people were killed by commander Xueyan in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaowan couldn''t help but rushed to a commander of Xueyan at the fastest speed. He used his own small size to climb up directly, intending to attack commander Xueyan''s eyes.


    This is also the method she learned after a long time of fighting and accumulating to deal with the larger creatures, which has a good effect every time.


    But this time she didn''t have such good luck. At the moment when she threw herself on the commander of blood rock, a strange gas shook her out and hit her hard on the ground.


    If she wasn''t resilient enough to deal with a large part of the attack, she might have been seriously injured.


    In fact, Xiaowan''s behavior is too much, and he doesn''t have a good understanding of commander Xueyan''s strength.


    Even the road army dare not open the dragon form to fight with the blood rock commanders, let alone the unprotected people.


    "Don''t try hard! Go around with them! Or we won''t have a chance! " Ruan bingtou did not return to the people behind him.


    Then she began to condense her fourth power, soul penetration, which is one of her most insidious powers.


    Because this ability can enter any creature''s body and manipulate its soul, much like that soul body controlling wood.


    It''s just that it''s long-term and controlled by the noumenon, while Ruan Bing can only last for a period of time and is controlled by another soul body.


    Anyway, Ruan Bing''s idea is, since we can''t fight hard, let''s have something unique


    Listening to Ruan Bing''s words, the women realized that they were going to work hard. They took out their ability to press the bottom of the box without reservation.


    Xiaowan directly started her fourth power, which forced the sign of any living creature in the vicinity.


    This is the first time she has used the fourth power since the war, and the first time she has come to this plane to use it.


    There are a lot of creatures that conform to the signs of Xiaowan. Thousands of them are absolutely there. They are all lovely little animals in the daytime.


    But in the evening, it will become a variety of fierce beasts. There are B-level, A-level and even S-level, which is just cheap Xiaowan.


    With the addition of thousands of "reinforcements", the situation on the battlefield has changed in an instant.


    Ruan Bing and others also changed from being surrounded to surrounded by the blood rock clan, turning passivity into initiative.


    The most important thing is that at this time Ruan Bing also condensed her fourth power, and the four gray shining soul bodies appeared beside her, making people feel secluded.


    Then the four soul bodies began to pounce on the blood rock commander in the distance, and instantly got into the body of a blood rock commander.


    In fact, against ordinary creatures, a soul body can control it.


    But now she is facing super level creatures. Ruan Bing knows that one soul body is definitely not enough. She doesn''t want to take risks, so she simply let four go together.


    In the next second, the commander of blood rock, who was drilled into his body by the soul body, began to twitch, as if he had been hit by lightning.It also knows that something has entered its body, crazy use of the ability to shake off objects, trying to force the soul out of the body.


    However, this ability is only suitable for shaking open the surface of the organism, and there is no way to get rid of the things in the body.


    At this time, the four soul bodies also began to work together to torture and compress the soul of the commander of Xueyan with only one purpose, that is, to achieve the effect of control.


    Although the commander of blood rock has resisted, his soul is stronger than other creatures.


    However, under the joint efforts of the four soul bodies, it still did not block it, and soon lost consciousness, leaving the body under the control of the soul body for the time being.


    This also means that Ruan Bing has achieved her goal and controlled a super level creature, which is definitely a good thing for the current situation, and may even change the situation of the war.


    So the next moment Ruan Bing let the blood rock commander rush up, facing another blood rock commander is a fierce hammer.


    Being attacked for no reason, another commander of blood rock roared in confusion, as if questioning why the controlled commander of blood rock attacked it.


    However, its questions are doomed to be unanswered, and it is met by a more violent attack.


    As a result, commander Xueyan couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled to the commander on the other side, raised his claws and rushed to the controlled commander.


    From its speed and momentum, it must be very angry at this time.


    Because it could never have imagined that when it was fighting against foreign enemies, there was a commanding level creature on its own side that would fight back in the nest. It was just too bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Another two blood rock commander saw the situation here and immediately ran over, using their language to question what happened.


    But their questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    In this case, the blood rock commanders, when their companions were crazy, began to work together to deal with the controlled blood rock commander, trying to make their companions return to normal.


    Ruan Bing, who saw this scene, chuckled a little, showing a relieved expression.


    Because her intention to use the fourth power was to attract the attention of commander blood rock.


    Now she has virtually restrained all the blood rock commanders, which is really what she wants to see most.


    Then Ruan Bing sends out stronger brain waves, making the controlled blood rock commander begin to attack crazily.


    Anyway, as long as there are blood rock creatures around, it will be a bite when it rushes up, tearing everything it sees into pieces.


    As commander Xueyan could not feel the pain when he was under control, his attack was several times more violent than usual, and he looked like he was killing himself.


    In this case, the three only conscious blood rock commander can''t control it at all, because they don''t want to hurt their companions subconsciously.


    Finally, after seeing that the situation could not be improved, the three Xueyan commanders were cruel and ready to die.


    Because if they don''t do this right away, they will be trapped here for a lot of time and can''t get out of the way to support them.


    What''s more, the blood rock commander under control did too much damage to them. From time to time, one of his subordinates was killed.


    In this way, their losses will become more and more serious. It is estimated that half of the casualties will be killed or injured before the battle is over.


    So after one look at each other, they expand all their abilities, burst out strong blood gas, and rush to the controlled companions.


    Although the one in front of me was with them a few minutes ago, and occupied a very important position in the blood rock clan.


    But now they really have no way, can only use this more extreme means.


    In the case of the three blood rock commanders working together, the controlled blood rock commander did not last long, and was broken into pieces in less than two minutes.


    It also means that a superorder creature is dead, and it seems a little unclear.


    But in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because the biological strength of the same level of the blood rock clan is very close, and there is no special ability. One dozen three basically does not exist.


    However, before he died, the controlled commander of blood rock still had some effect.


    I saw it burst out a strong blood red gas, causing huge damage, three blood rock commanders were beaten into minor injuries.


    This is almost Ruan Bing most willing to see the results, but also let her a big sigh of relief.


    Because her fourth ability can only control certain creatures and can''t do any damage to them.


    But just now her control time is just over. As soon as it is over, the controlled commander of blood rock will surely recover his freedom and pour fire on them again.


    Now the three blood rock commanders help her kill the blood rock commander, which is undoubtedly the best result. She does not have to worry about it. It is a means to kill "people" with a knife.


    Looking at his companion''s body and his wound, the three blood rock commanders all roared angrily.


    In recent months, the blood rock clan has not suffered such a big blow.


    And all this is now caused by these unidentified creatures in front of them. They must account for this account clearly.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders will rally and rush towards Ruan Bing''s position, and the blood gas on their bodies is soaring wildly.


    Other soldiers of the blood rock clan also fought with all kinds of creatures that Xiao Wan had just recruited.


    They are better than these messy creatures in terms of cooperation and strength, and they quickly take the initiative in the battlefield.


    At that time, as long as we meet with Commander Xueyan, and take advantage of the absence of the road army, the victory must belong to them.


    "Xiaowan, Ruan Xue, let the creatures you control retreat!" Ruan Bing suddenly said to the two women behind her.


    "Oh


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue responded respectively, and immediately ordered Shu Ren and miscellaneous creatures to leave the battlefield.


    Although they don''t know what Ruan Bing is going to do, there must be something very important for them to do.


    Seeing that all her creatures were retreating, Ruan Bing summoned a large number of soul bodies to the top, and began to gather her third power. Her soul exploded.


    This is her most powerful and last large range attack ability, which she intends to use at the last minute.


    And now, no doubt, is the moment when she has to do her best.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t know that Ruan Bing had a follow-up plan. They thought that the enemy was afraid and kept pressing forward.


    As for the soul bodies around them, they don''t pay attention to them, because they don''t attack them, they don''t feel threatened at all.However, the next moment they know that they are wrong, see the soul around them suddenly began to red, and then exploded around them.


    It''s almost like the explosion caused by firelight, shock wave and blood rock bat, and it''s swept across the whole battlefield in an instant.


    In the center, both the blood rock beast and the blood rock warrior lost consciousness and became a corpse.


    Only the blood rock clan creatures and the blood rock commander who are slightly outside can be protected from this attack.


    This accident made commander Xueyan''s eyes red, because their casualties were too large to bear.


    Now they don''t want to support their companions any more. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is, to kill all Ruan Bing and others, and not to stay. Only in this way can they avenge their dead companions.


    Under the influence of this idea, the three blood rock commanders were as crazy as before, and the blood rock beast and blood rock battle horse also rushed forward.


    Now they have not considered what casualties, there is only one word in their mind, that is to kill, never die!


    "I''m going into fatigue! You''re going to have to hold on to it Ruan Bing said while drinking a bottle of brain reagent.


    She has now used large powers several times in a row. Her brain and soul costs are very large, and she is close to a state of scarcity.


    If you fight with the three blood rock commanders, you can''t stand it. You can only rely on Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue to support them.


    "I see. Leave it to us." Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan answered at the same time, and then they sent the tree people and all kinds of creatures back to the battlefield.


    Seeing these annoying creatures come up again, commander Xueyan sends out a burst of crazy cry, and crashes down three tree people and rushes to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Then it bursts out a large number of bone spines, shooting around, each shot will hit a tree man or other creatures, leaving a large area nearby.


    At the same time, there are a large number of bone spurs flying over the tree crowd to Ruan Bing, which is very fast.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for Ruan Bing and others to escape, because all positions are blocked. Even if Xiaowan opens the third power, it is too late to fly away.


    Is the most critical moment, suddenly a green shield in front of their several people, hard to catch a large number of bone spurs.


    Although the green shield was also broken, Ruan Bing and others were not hurt.


    The green shield is nothing else. It''s Ruan Xue''s second ability, wood''s hard shield, which can resist damage.


    As for why she didn''t use it when dealing with blood rock battle bat before, it was because the coverage area of her ability was too small to block all the damage of blood rock battle bat. It had no practical significance.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue didn''t use this ability before, so Ruan Xue has some reservation. Now it just can block a very well-known blow for everyone.


    "I''m going to stall one. I don''t know how long it will last. You should hurry up and disperse!" Lin yilazy suddenly called out.


    Then she held the two space blades in her hand and rushed to a commander of blood rock.


    You can see in her eyes, in addition to perseverance, there is no fear because the enemy is a super level creature.


    Looking at a thin figure rushing towards it, commander Xueyan was a little disdainful. He directly waved his sharp and bloody red claws to Lin, which was also lazy.


    If you are hit by a super level creature''s attack, let alone the third level forest is lazy. Even the road army will be killed instantly.


    Now the best way is to avoid the leader''s edge for a while, and use the speed to circle.


    But Lin also seems to have no intention of avoiding. Instead of retreating, he begins to collide with Commander Xueyan.


    This scene made commander Xueyan even more angry. As a super level creature, how could it be attacked by weak alien creatures first, making him feel that Lin yilazy was looking for death.


    However, one thing that surprised him very quickly was that his attack actually passed through Lin yilazy''s body. He could not hurt Lin yilazy and didn''t even touch his clothes.


    If the road army were here, they would find that the space gap just used by Lin yilazy was the ability to temporarily hide in the space and be immune to any damage. The first time as like as two peas before


    , Lin Yilan was able to show the ability to show the same way.


    It is this unique ability that makes Lin Yilan have the courage to face commander Xueyan alone. This is her confidence that she will not be killed by seconds.


    When commander Xueyan was in a daze, Lin was not idle. He quickly waved the space edge in his hand and chopped hard on commander Xueyan''s abdomen, making a sound that the blade touched the body.


    It''s just a pity that her attack is still too weak, even if she increases the ability of tearing space, she can''t do any damage to commander Xueyan.


    On the contrary, Lin yilazy was shocked by the powerful defense ability of commander Xueyan, which made his hands numb and could hardly hold the space edge.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yilan knows that she can''t lead Xueyan today. It''s hard to break the defense.


    Instead of wasting physical strength in vain, it is better to be rational, so as to have a chance of winning. This is Lin yilazy''s idea at this time.


    So at the next moment, she turned from attack to defense, no longer taking the initiative to step forward, and all her attention was focused on avoiding the attack.


    Because in this way, she can save a lot of physical and mental energy to defend, or use the space gap to save her life.


    It can also help Ruan Bing and others delay more time, which is what she wants to see.


    However, commander Xueyan, who was angry, didn''t seem to realize Lin yilazy''s intention, and was still attacking wildly.


    Maybe it knows that Lin Yilan is deliberately delaying time, but it can''t control itself.


    After all, being provoked by a weaker creature can''t get revenge. It''s really irritating


    However, no matter how it attacks, Lin Yilan can hide in the space gap in time, so far, he has not received any damage.


    This also means that Lin yilazy successfully delayed a super level commander of blood rock relying on his own ability, which helped Ruan Bing and others relieve a great part of the pressure.


    While Lin yilazy and commander Xueyan are entangled, Ruan Bing also takes a short rest and recovers a lot from the fatigue period.


    She directly raised the soul eating sickle in her hand, looked at Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue beside her and said, "I''ll deal with a commander of blood rock, and you two will work together to deal with one. No matter what method you use, I will delay them until the road army comes back!"


    As she said, Ruan Bing rode on her soul eating beast, condensing the soul chopping, and aimed at the blood rock commander nearest to her.This is her most powerful single attack at the moment, and it is very suitable for dealing with enemies stronger than her.


    With ten thousand souls flying by, commander Xueyan couldn''t dodge. A road of wound opened directly on his body, and blood gushed from it.


    It''s estimated that he didn''t expect to be injured. Commander Xueyan cried out, but he didn''t know whether he was calling for support or venting his pain.


    However, Ruan Bing didn''t care about this. After a successful strike, he quickly sent out a second wanhun chop, ready to expand the battle results.


    Unfortunately, commander Xueyan found out this time. He dodged directly and quickly ran back to fight Ruan Bing into a group. It was difficult to determine the outcome for a moment.


    Seeing Ruan Bing and Lin Yilan fighting with Commander Xueyan, Xiaowan and Ruan Xue looked at each other, nodded, and then both rushed to the last commander of Xueyan in their own way, with a very firm expression.


    Although they don''t have the ability of Lin Yilan to evade the attack in an instant, they are not as powerful as Ruan Bing.


    But they still know how to delay the enemy. As long as the last commander of blood rock is left here, it is enough. This is their goal.


    As for the other blood rock creatures around, there are tree people, pig monsters and many other creatures to deal with together. They can leave it alone, which is also a place where they can open their hands to fight.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Ruan Bing and others in a very short time on their own and the three blood rock commander entangled together, the fight is extremely fierce.


    While Ruan Bing and others were struggling, the road army led the Fengshen pterosaurs in the air, and the situation was also tragic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    It is clear that Aeolus pterosaurs are using their powerful medium and long-range capabilities to attack the blood rock bat.


    The bloodrock battle bat, which has no defense ability, can only rely on the blood rock warrior on its back and Aeolus pterosaur to launch a fierce fire.


    However, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect only with wooden arrows attached to their own gas, even the fengshenyi dragon can not hit it.


    In this case, the Aeolus pterosaurs shot down a large number of blood rock battle bats in a very short time. These A-level creatures are nothing to them.


    Seeing that the creatures on their sides were not optimistic, the blood rock warriors on their backs decided to fight with the Aeolus pterosaurs in the past, or sacrifice some of the blood rock battle bats to find the Aeolus pterosaur for self explosion. It''s better to change a group.


    Only in this way can they recover their disadvantages and stabilize the overall situation.


    Otherwise, the companions on the ground will not be able to fight, and they will not be able to fight. Basically, there will be no hope for the battle in that field.


    Besides, they seem to be around.


    Seeing the little movements of the blood rock bat, the army knew what these creatures wanted to do and immediately responded.


    He didn''t choose to use the large-scale ability of burning the sky, because it was a massive group attack, and even his own people could be hurt.


    He just used this ability last time, and he certainly won''t be so stupid this time


    This time, its method is to get close to the blood rock battle bat, using the high-speed mobility of dragon wings and the attack of dragon claws.


    This is also the purpose of his previous follow-up with the Aeolus pterosaur, who is responsible for medium and long-range suppression, and he is responsible for close combat.


    Looking at the solitary road army flying towards them, the blood rock bats did not stop and continued to rush forward.


    At the same time, the blood rock warrior on his back continuously shot long arrows in his hands, covering the position of the army on the road.


    From their actions, we can see that they want to solve the road army without any preparation to waste too much time.


    After all, in their eyes, no matter how strong the road army is, it can not be compared with such a large group of troops.


    However, the route army could not be restricted. He used the flash directly and came to a bloody rock bat.


    Then he waved the dragon''s claws in his hand, which hit the head of the blood rock battle bat in a second.


    The blood rock warrior riding on it felt that his body was out of balance, and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to catch the road army in front of him.


    However, the road army''s movement was obviously faster. It was another flash. In a flash, he left the area in a flash, and let the blood rock warrior grab an empty space and fall on the ground together with the blood rock battle bat.


    Because the road army''s action was too fast, other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats didn''t respond at all. They could only watch their companions be killed.


    However, the successful Lu Jun didn''t stop at this point. After stabilizing his body shape, he quickly returned to the front. He condensed a flame explosive bomb in his hand and made a gesture to throw it out. He didn''t give it to the blood rock bats.


    Anyway, he has already thought well. Today is where he will spend his time. The task of killing the enemy will be left to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    This also has the advantage of close combat and long-range. Close combat is responsible for harassing the enemy and resisting damage, and long-range firepower is responsible for output.


    Seeing that they couldn''t kill the road army under normal circumstances, they were bored to death, so they ordered blood rock battle bats to disperse directly.


    Then they sent two blood rock battle bats to fly over from low altitude, intending to bypass the position of the road army.


    However, both the consciousness and the speed of the Lu army were much faster than those of the blood rock battle bat, and they changed their position to intercept them.


    He has the ability of flash. Changing his body shape is a matter of breathing. The creatures of the blood rock clan can''t be faster than him.


    Under helpless, two blood rock battle bat then heart one ruthless, buries head to the road army''s position to bump.


    They are not ready to think so much, just want to kill the road army.


    Feeling the violent energy of blood rock battle bat, the road army chuckled and thought, and disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that the road army is gone, the blood rock battle bat stops at once and intends to stop its self explosion.


    After all, the road army is no longer there. It doesn''t make any sense for them to fly over to bomb. Does it blow up the air


    However, they also have a very important feature, that is, once opened, they can''t end on their own. They can only die or die with the enemy.


    So in the next second, there was a strong flame in the air, and there were no bones left between the blood rock battle horse and the blood rock battle bat.


    With the end of the piercing explosion, the bloodrock warriors and bats that were not affected will be blown up.


    They just saw that they were run away by the road army at the last moment, which also means that their companions are dead in vain.


    But at this time, in addition to anger, it seems that there is no good way to take the road army, because no matter in terms of soft and hard power, they can do nothing about the road army.When they think of their companions on the ground waiting for their help, they are burning with anxiety, and their brains are rapidly thinking about what to do.


    Hard charging is definitely no longer possible. No matter the strength or the current situation, the sneak attack will be found by the road army, and then it will be a waste of time.


    Even the choice of annihilation with the road army will not work, because the road army will use strange ability to escape directly.


    At the thought of the road army''s "annoying" appearance, blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats have big heads. They have never met such a difficult enemy.


    Now it seems that they can only retreat temporarily. They have to leave the battlefield and reorganize their forces.


    With this idea in mind, the blood rock warriors controlled the blood rock battle bat to fly downward, came to the position where the commander of blood rock was, and discussed with their language.


    Commander Xueyan, who was fighting with Ruan Bing and others, sighed a sigh of relief at the battlefield and the few remaining soldiers who had been completely out of their control.


    At present, it seems that the only way for them to go is to retreat. Otherwise, they will surely lose all of them here.


    Although the heart is unwilling, and there is no place for fire, but this is the only way for the blood rock clan to protect their vital strength.


    As for the other side, they can only choose to take the long way or send more mobile blood rock battle bats.


    This is also a very helpless choice, the only way to be blocked, which is none of them expected in advance.


    With this idea, the blood rock commanders returned to normal form one after another, and took out a signal bomb and threw it into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    A burst of strong fire appeared in the air, and then the soldiers of the blood rock clan left the battlefield one after another, and returned in the direction of their exchanges.


    Their overall retreat speed is very fast, in a blink of an eye, they did not even look back.


    This also means that they have a strong executive power, and they may not have lost if the road army and others are not stronger.


    The signal bomb just now has only one meaning, that is, to retreat, to tell those who seek help that they can''t pass for the time being


    Looking at the blood rock clan that came and went quickly, the Lu army was a little stunned. He thought these creatures were going to fight to the end, but he didn''t expect to withdraw them.


    Seeing that there was no danger around him, the road army waved his wings and flew down to Ruan Bing and others.


    "Why did they run away like this..." Xiaowan was obviously a little confused and asked.


    "It should be found that we can''t beat it. The air battlefield and the ground battlefield are under our control. They have no chance." The road army answered casually.


    At the same time, he is also glad to bring in the right candidates, are able to play more with less.


    Otherwise, if they were someone else, they would not have to deal with the super blood rock commander. It is estimated that it would be very difficult to fight against so many creatures of the blood rock clan.


    "Are we going to support the wood? Now that these creatures are retreating, we can go there and speed up the advance, and we can save a lot of time. " Ruan Bing suggested to the road army.


    This made the Lu army frown a little, as if thinking about a deeper problem.


    After more than ten seconds, the road army shook his head and said, "I think we have more important things to do, that is to attack the towers in other directions."


    "Because I heard the spirit body inside the wood say that there are five high towers in this place, and its attack direction is only one of them. It is said that it was the territory it used to manage, and its body is also there."


    "But I think that since the people of the blood rock clan have occupied its territory, its body probably is not there."


    "After all, it came to attack several times a few days ago. The other side must have noticed it, but it didn''t realize it."


    "Ah? Is its body gone? So we didn''t come here for nothing? " Ruan Xue couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What I''m talking about is not disappearing, but being removed by the creatures of the blood rock clan. The target point must be the other four towers."


    "As for why I suddenly became interested in the body of that soul body, it''s not that I want to help it."


    "But I always think it''s very cunning, and its words are not credible. I don''t think it''s easy to put the wood back."


    "But if we find its body, we will seize the initiative and have a bargaining chip to negotiate with him."


    "Even at the critical moment, we can destroy its body so that it has no room to turn over."


    "So at this time, we should take advantage of the time to take the initiative to attack, seize the good opportunity of the blood rock family to retreat, attack the tower where they are, and try to get the body of the soul body in hand." Lu Jun carefully analyzed with the public, this is the idea that he just came out.


    "What you said is very reasonable. It can let us regain the initiative, but I have two doubts to say." Ruan Bing also frowned and said, "even if we attack the four towers, how can we know which is the body of the soul?"


    "After all, we haven''t seen its noumenon, and we don''t even know what it is. It''s easy to miss it."


    "Another thing is, if we don''t support, what if the wood can''t attack the tower?"


    "Although the soul body has nothing to do with us, the body is wooden. If something goes wrong, our plan will be finished..."


    Ruan Bing''s words let the surrounding women all nod, a very agree expression.


    Indeed, what Ruan Bing said is very important and must be considered before action.


    "What''s more, we don''t have enough information. We don''t know what the defense capabilities of the other four towers are. If we go directly there and encounter a large wave of enemies, we will waste a lot of time."


    "The ordinary blood rock clan''s creatures will be ignored. If we have more blood rock commanders, we may not be able to stop them. After all, those are super level creatures..." Lin yilazy also added a sentence nearby.


    Although she didn''t suffer losses when fighting commander Xueyan just now, she didn''t hurt commander Xueyan Fen Fen.


    Moreover, commander Xueyan''s powerful and abnormal melee ability also made her remember clearly, and she didn''t want to face it any more.


    "Well, I''ve thought about all that you said. Now I think so." Lu Jun nodded and began to explain, "one, about the body of the soul body, we need a bit of luck, whether there is a way to find it is still unknown, and we will not consider too much for the time being."


    "Second, you and I have seen that the strength of that soul body is definitely stronger than any of us. Besides, the physical strength of wood is not weak, so I don''t think it will do anything.""After all, several times before it came here alone and was besieged by several blood rock creatures, it could leave alive without any injury. We don''t need to consider the safety issues."


    "The most important thing is that it doesn''t dare to do anything to the body of wood now. In its eyes, it''s estimated to be more than we can see."


    "Because it can''t do anything without the physical support of wood, so wood is absolutely safe until it finds its body."


    "So we have to make good use of these small details, which can determine whether we can achieve our goal or not."


    "Three, I don''t think the four towers of the blood rock clan have many troops. They won''t be more than when they attacked us."


    "As for why I''m so sure, the reason is very simple. They have just given a signal of retreat, and they have left completely."


    "With their character and temperament, if there are still many reinforcements in the tower, they will not retreat. They will hate us very much. They must have no choice but to run away in dismay."


    "Of course, these are all my conjectures. There is no direct evidence to show that this is the case. We can discuss the details carefully."


    Lu Jun''s words made all the women quiet down, and everyone was carefully thinking about the feasibility.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that they ordered, and they all agreed, and there was no doubt about it.


    In this case, there''s nothing to say. Next, you just have to assign your tasks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Now there is only one question, which is, should we attack in four ways or in two?" The road army squatted on the ground and drew four big circles, which respectively represented the four towers they were going to attack next. "Now we are sure that they must be in these places, but we have to go through a long distance to attack from the outside."


    "If it is divided into four routes, we can save a lot of time. It may be more troublesome to enter these towers, because we are seriously short of manpower. It is very difficult to deal with the super level commander of blood rock."


    "It will take twice as long if we split into two routes, but our staff will be reorganized a little bit, and we can also have a look after what happens, which can maximize the scope of our search."


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is that they don''t have other reinforcements in the tower. If they still have a lot of troops in them, it''s meaningless for us to divide into two or four routes."


    After a few seconds, Ruan Bing said slowly: "I think we can be more flexible. There is no need to consider the situation that the blood rock family has reinforcements."


    "Because as long as there are reinforcements, we can''t fight no matter whether we divide into two routes or four routes. It''s better to regard it as without reinforcements."


    "So my idea is that we don''t have to be divided into two or four routes, but three will have the best effect."


    "Oh? How do I say this? What are your specific plans? " Some of the Lu army did not understand what Ruan Bing meant, and so did all the women around him.


    "You see, commander Xueyan in this direction was just killed by us." Ruan Bing pointed to the East Tower on the ground, "so there is a high probability that there will be no super level creatures. The strength should belong to the weakest among the four routes."


    "Our biggest enemy is commander Xueyan. If there is no commander, we should be able to attack him soon."


    "Well, then, go on." The Lu army frowned, still unable to understand Ruan Bing''s plan.


    "What I think is, you go to the west by yourself, Lin and I are lazy to the south, Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue go to the East, and then all of them will go to the north." Ruan Bing quickly distributed, "in this way, we have enough staff and can ensure the reasonable distribution of each road."


    "elder sister, can you tell me why you want to allocate this way? It seems that there is no commander of blood rock in our road. Are you sure you want to... " Ruan Xue couldn''t help interrupting.


    "You may be wondering why you and Xiaowan are allowed to go to the least threatening places. Before explaining, I''d like to say something that you don''t like to hear."


    "That is, among the five of us, you and Xiaowan''s single attack ability and explosive power are the weakest."


    "The more powerful means of attack is to summon those mutant beasts or tree people, which can delay a lot of ordinary creatures of the blood rock clan."


    "But this kind of them is useless for commander Xueyan, and can''t cause any damage at all. It''s estimated that they will be killed by seconds in less than two minutes."


    "So I don''t think you two have the ability to kill commander Xueyan, and you can''t be assigned to a place with Commander Xueyan. In addition to being dangerous, you will waste a lot of unnecessary time." Ruan Bing said the advantages and disadvantages of Xiaowan and Ruan Xue.


    One of the two was her own sister, and the other was her sister, so she was not afraid to offend either.


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s words, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan both slightly lowered their heads and did not dare to say a retort.


    If someone else said that, they would not accept it, because their ability was in the forefront of the Resistance Army.


    But it was Ruan Bing who said this, and they didn''t dare to accept it. They also thought that Ruan Bing said something very reasonable.


    After all, their abilities are not aggressive, and they will be very powerful in the face of creatures stronger than them. Ruan Bing is not wrong about this.


    "Then why let me join you? I shouldn''t be the weakest one Is it to protect me... " Lin is also lazy to point to himself, she is not very understand the practice of Ruan Bing.


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much. I saw all the fighting scenes just now." Ruan Bing shook his head and then said in a low voice, "although you have no attack power, you can carry a bloody rock commander to fight. This is what none of us can do."


    "I don''t want you to be with me to protect you, but I want you to protect me, because I have enough attack power, but I don''t have time to output."


    "Later, your task is to help me create output opportunities. It''s better to kill the commander of blood rock in a very fast speed, so that we can have more time to find the body of the soul body."


    Lin yilazy obviously didn''t expect Ruan Bing to look up to her so much, so he nodded excitedly.


    She always thought that she was the weakest among people, and she didn''t dare to speak out loud. Now she felt very happy to get Ruan Bing''s affirmation.


    "As for the road army, I don''t need to say more. His strength is the strongest among us. He can cope with any situation. Facing one or two blood rock commanders alone is no problem, and the speed will be much faster than us.""So I want him to go to the farthest tower and try to unify the time of all three of us." Ruan Bing finally pointed to the road army and said her distribution plan.


    Hearing Ruan Bing so boasting of him, the Railway Bureau chuckled, did not refute anything, but clapped his hand: "perfect, I think about the point you have taken into account, I did not think of things you also think of, I can imagine that after a period of time, you will be the commander of the best show of our Resistance Army."


    Lu Jun is not a compliment. He has nothing to compliment Ruan Bing. He is just praising from the heart.


    Because from the first day of understanding Ruan Bing, he has been watching Ruan Bing''s progress, and this growth rate is beyond his reach.


    As long as this can be maintained, in time, Ruan Bing will surely surpass his command talent and reach the strongest existence of the Resistance Army.


    But Lu Jun will not be jealous of this. His only feeling is that he is happy, because Ruan Bing is his person and can help him a lot.


    "Hee, it''s all like you." Ruan Bing also felt satisfied when he heard the praise of the army and chuckled.


    Then she regained her original expression, stood up from the squat position and pointed to the four directions around her: "finally, I want you to remember that the goal of our operation is not to annihilate these blood rock creatures."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Because we are not people of this plane, their life and death have nothing to do with us. We just need to find the body of the soul body. Even if the task is completed, we don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "So in any case, you don''t need to fight hard. You must ensure your own safety. The wood hasn''t come back. I don''t want you to have any problems."


    "Even I want you to do something easy and let the creatures of the blood rock clan live a little more, so that when we leave, they will cause great trouble to the spirit bodies that bully wood, and it can be regarded as revenge for us."


    "But if they stay outside the tower, we can''t help killing them..." Ruan Xue murmured.


    "Don''t you summon many strange creatures? They can be used to attract the blood rock warrior''s attention, and then you can sneak into the tower. "


    "There is no better way to achieve our goal without high-intensity fighting." Ruan Bing provides a suitable method for Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan.


    "Well, if we really find the body of the soul body, how should we move it? It will be quite big... " Xiao Wan was also muttering.


    Both of them were stimulated by Ruan Bing for no reason, leading to some depression now.


    "You don''t have to move, you silly boy. Just send a signal to the road army. He will be there immediately, so we don''t have to go to the next place." Ruan Bing looked at the suddenly stupid little Wan with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, I forgot we had this thing..." Xiao Wan took a look at the signal gun in her hand.


    Seeing that Xiaowan and Ruan Bing had no doubt, Ruan Bing turned to look at Lu Jun and said, "what do you think of my plans? Do you need to change anything? "


    "No, you''ve taken all the details into consideration. I think it''s very feasible and in line with the style of our rebel army. I have nothing to add." Lu Jun grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    He really felt that he did not have a strong sense of existence in this operation. The problem of command and distribution was solved by Ruan Bing. The scaffolding was also fought by various creatures and dinosaurs.


    However, in order to "brush" their own sense of existence, the Lu army finally summoned three Fengshen pterosaurs to let Ruan Bing and others ride on it.


    "Let''s just let you go. You can be more flexible. I hope you can all come back safely."


    This scene made all the women chuckle. With the cooperation of Fengshen pterosaur, they would undoubtedly act more quickly and conveniently.


    In this way, in the case of no problem for all, the road army took back the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the field, opened its third form and took the lead.


    He has only one person, so he has nothing to think about. He is going to find the location of the tower before planning.


    Ruan Bing and others quickly discussed with their peers, and then rode on the Aeolus pterosaur to leave in their respective directions.


    All of us don''t know what we are going to face next. We are worried and confused


    Looking at the sharp blade at the neck and the road army suddenly appeared in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. "


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    At this time, we can clearly see that there is no big difference between the big leader of the blood rock clan and the commander of the blood rock, but he is a little stronger than the commander. He is about three meters tall, his limbs are slightly thicker, and his head is wearing a triangular crown, which is the symbol of his being a big leader.


    As for the reason why it is so similar to commander Xueyan, it was originally one of the leaders of Xueyan, but with relatively strong strength and won victory in the internal struggle, so he is now a big leader.


    The soul in the wood was obviously stunned when he saw the creature that made him come out.


    Originally, it thought it would take a long time to see the enemy, but it did not expect to meet in this situation. It seems that the enemy''s road is a little narrow


    Then the soul in the wood became mad, raised the thunder shadow sword in his hand and cut it at the big leader of the blood rock clan.


    From the wood''s red face and exaggerated expression, we can feel how angry the soul in his body is.


    Facing the attack of wood, the big leader of the blood rock clan dare not neglect, and quickly raises his weapon to resist.


    His spear was filled with blood red gas and even reflected light in the night sky.


    When the thunder shadow sword collides with the spear, you can feel that the whole ground is shaking, and the air is constantly blowing.


    Although this is a very simple collision, in fact, the strength of both sides in the battle is not so good, each has a super level, and the soul inside the wood is closer to the research level.


    Although the leader of the blood rock clan belongs to the strongest in the family, it has not reached the level of strength, so the whole is much weaker than the soul in the wood.


    Of course, the gap between the two sides is not particularly obvious. No one can kill anyone in an instant, leading to a draw in every collision.


    At the same time of fighting, the commander of the blood rock clan still took the opportunity to retreat. He had already planned to give up defending here and escape to his own strongholds.


    Seeing this scene, the soul body in the wood was a little anxious, because it found that the big leader was not as weak as he thought, so that he could not gain more advantages.


    Originally with its strength is not as good as this, but it in front of the attack spent a lot of physical strength, so that it is a little weak at this time.


    However, it is impossible to let it watch the enemy in front of him but not kill him.


    So the next moment, it gives up its own defense and puts all its strength on the attack.


    This is almost a way to fight for life by life, because wood is the human body, the strength is not high, and it is basically difficult to block the super level creatures.


    But that''s the style of the soul in the wood. It''s ferocious and doesn''t think about the consequences.


    As long as he can achieve his own goal, he will not hesitate to kill the enemy 800 and lose 1000.


    But this seems to be in the blood rock clan big leader''s bosom, it is waiting for this moment.


    As the wood launched a fierce attack, the leader of the blood rock clan no longer retreated. Instead, he burst out his blood and was close to the wood. Lifting his spear in his hand was a sharp stab, and the target was the wood''s belly.


    If this is stabbed, let alone wooden human body, even if the body of the soul in the body is almost impossible to block.


    If it''s normal, it''s easy to dodge the soul in the wood with this level of attack, because the speed is not very fast, and it''s not difficult to dodge.


    However, at this time, the soul in the wood almost gave up the whole body''s defense, so that it did not react to dodge.


    By the time he realized it was too late, the sharpest end of the spear had reached him.


    At this time, the soul in the wood can only control the body that doesn''t belong to it, and can avoid the key point.


    However, it is impossible to avoid it completely. The wood''s thigh was still stabbed by the spear, and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    Feeling the pain from the lower limbs, the soul in the wood was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would be injured.


    You should know that its strength is stronger than the big leader of the blood rock clan. It was unexpectedly the first to be injured. This is something it did not expect.


    Fortunately, the soul in the wood has rich experience in fighting. After being injured, he responds in a second. He wields the thunder shadow cross blade spear and retreats several steps to get a safe distance from the big leader of the blood rock clan.


    Looking at the wood''s shocked eyes, the big leader of the blood rock clan is very proud and raises his left arm to challenge the wood.


    Although it did not speak, its meaning was very obvious, which was to ridicule that wood could not beat it.


    At the same time, its leg movement did not stop, and it kept moving backward, presumably to take advantage of this opportunity to run a little farther.


    Looking at the action that represents extreme ridicule in their plane, and the big leader of the blood rock clan still wants to escape, the soul in the wood will explode.


    Then it opens its own blood to seal the bleeding wound on the leg, and then it rushes forward with thunder shadow cross knife.


    Its temper has been beaten up. Today, it is impossible for the big leader of the blood rock clan to run away and say anything to kill this damned creature.Seeing that the wood was pursuing it, the great lord of the blood rock clan was not in a hurry. In an instant, he stopped and was about to return to fight with his spear.


    Anyway, it has now been made clear that wood has no support. As long as it plays steadily and retreats at the same time, it will be able to return to several other territories sooner or later.


    At that time, with the help of the soldiers of our ethnic group, we can have another round of actions to encircle and annihilate wood, which is their favorite thing in the past few days.


    Of course, this has to be done when there are no problems with other friendly soldiers, otherwise it can''t be done by itself.


    However, because it did not receive any support, the Lord of the blood rock clan always had a bad feeling in his heart that something must be wrong, so he also wanted to go back and have a look.


    But the soul in the wood doesn''t care what the high Lord of the blood rock clan is thinking about. In his anger, he just wants to kill the enemy in a better way.


    Three seconds later, wood was close to the blood rock clan Lord. This time, he did not give the enemy the chance to attack first. He took the lead in waving the thunder shadow broadsword, and the target was also the blood rock clan Lord''s abdomen.


    Originally, he wanted to cut off the head of the Lord, but he was not big enough, so he could only slash to the most vulnerable place.


    In the face of the wood''s close attack, the Lord of the blood rock clan didn''t panic at all. He raised his spear and held it steady. He directly stopped the attack of thunder shadow broadsword, and he could send his force to shock the wood back a step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Now it has been able to grasp the wood attack way, nothing more than Mang and close collision, this kind of no brain confrontation, it is not afraid at all.


    What''s more, it also has a physical advantage against wood, allowing it to fight more bravely.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still saving. At the next moment, the road Army thought of it, and called out four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and a dreaded claw dragon to block in front of the abyss demon.


    Because this is in the cave * *, Thunder Dragon and Aeolus pterosaur will not be able to extend here, so the road army did not let them out, just to save some brain power.


    Looking at the familiar dinosaurs, the abyss demon immediately stopped his action and narrowed his eyes, with a sense of killing.


    It will never forget that night, it was these hateful dinosaurs who beat him to serious injury and humiliated him in front of the undead.


    At that time, it secretly vowed that if it met these dinosaurs again, it would kill them as a snack.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded a Double Headed Spear with a blue flame to strike at the tyrannosaurus.


    In the face of the fierce abyss demon king, four Tyrannosaurus Qi Qi opened their own form of rage, eyes and claws became red.


    Then they scattered one after another, went to four directions, and virtually surrounded the abyss demon.


    The rest of the deinychid dragon is to head up and spit out a blazing flame, calling out a thunderstorm, causing long-range interference to the abyss demon.


    Then it quickly walked around to the back of the abyss devil, leaping like a hungry tiger, biting at the abyss demon''s tail and tearing it vigorously.


    As soon as he used the Double Headed Spear to resist the inflamed breath and Thunderstorm in front of him, he felt a sharp pain in his tail, which made the abyss demon frown deeply.


    When he looked back, he saw that it was a deinocolone that was biting its tail again. He was almost half angry.


    To know its whole body is the most vulnerable tail, bitten on the pain is not good, the tail wound is difficult to recover.


    But fortunately, under normal circumstances, the enemy will not notice its tail, which is not easy to hurt.


    But why did this dinosaur stare at its tail? This is a question that the abyss demon can''t understand.


    But the red moon didn''t seem to matter. She waved her hand: "I''ve been here for several days, and some of my companions encountered this situation. It''s the local people who taught me how to crack it, so I''m trying to save my companion."


    After the red moon finished, Lu Jun frowned deeply and believed in her words.


    Because the red moon does not know his identity, is purely standing in the angle of chatting, so it is impossible to cheat him.


    What he is thinking now is how to find the spring of life and the source of plague, so as to save Lin yilazy''s life.


    He knew that there was a little bit of the spring of life, but there was no way to rescue Lin yilazy. He had to find more.


    As for the source of the plague, the road army did not know what it was. It was probably related to plague ghosts or undead creatures.


    "What is the spring of life and the source of pestilence? Where should I find it? " Lu Jun continues to ask the red moon.


    Since Hongyue is so talkative, he has to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more information.


    Sure enough, the next moment the red moon began to answer Lu Jun: "you can understand the spring of life as a unique spring, bred by the tree of life, but the yield is rare and extremely precious."


    "Ordinary humans can fill their brains and speed up the development of powers. If they drink, they can consolidate their powers, speed up the development of the next level powers, and treat all kinds of diseases."


    "The source of pestilence is unique to those undead monsters. Some of them rely on the source of pestilence to gain power continuously. The number is even rarer. I have never seen the specific situation."


    "As for where to find them, it''s very simple. Those things are in this forest. As long as there are large bases of elves or undead creatures, there are 100% of them."


    "But these two kinds of creatures are not easy to provoke. Each of them has great power. The base is heavily guarded. The creatures you meet are just the low-end forces of these two races."


    Hearing the red moon''s introduction in such detail, Lu Jun sighed deeply. Although he had known or guessed some news in advance, it was still so shocking when he heard it again.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll see you later." Lu Jun said to Hongyue seriously.


    After that, he untied the hundreds of iron birch arrows behind his body. He carried the fainted Lin Yi lazy and was ready to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the road army, the red moon seemed to think of something, and said directly: "now you have two roads in front of you. One is to leave by yourself and try your luck to see if you can find what I said."


    "But it''s a low probability, because I feel like you''re not a psionic, no matter which side of the monster can''t beat."


    "To put it bluntly, with your present situation and a person on your back, it is estimated that you can''t even walk out of this forest.""The second is to follow us. After all, we have the strength and are looking for these two things. The goal is the same."


    "If we can find it, it''s not impossible to give it to your partner. If we can''t find it, you can leave at any time."


    "Even if your companion can''t get it back, we''ll send you to the edge of the forest and not die here."


    At the moment when the red moon finished this sentence, people in the black robes all around focused on the red moon, because they did not understand why the red moon took care of an ordinary human.


    In fact, Lu Jun didn''t understand. He always felt that the red moon was different from the black robed people he had met before, which made him curious.


    "But Why are you helping me? We don''t seem to know each other before, do we? And I have nothing to give you... " The army raised a direct question.


    But the red moon did not answer the Lu Jun''s question directly, but said lightly: "if you want to rescue your companion quickly, don''t ask so many questions. There will be dead creatures coming here at any time."


    After that, the red moon waved, indicating that the black robed people should stop caring about it and start to leave in the direction they came.


    In fact, the reason why she helped the army was very simple. Since she saw the army, she felt very familiar with the army.


    However, there are so many things recently that she can''t recall the identity of the road army, so she plans to leave the army behind and wait until she can find out the familiar source


    On the other hand, Lu Jun followed the black robed man with his back full of doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Hearing that his people are so miserable, the soul in the wood can''t help it in an instant. He raises the thunder shadow sword in his hand and cuts it at random.


    Originally, it thought that after its defeat, its clansmen would be taken in and might join the camp of the blood rock clan. It was also ready to face its own people.


    However, it didn''t expect that the leader of the clan would not be so kind.


    This also makes it secretly determined that as long as it can control all the creatures of the blood rock clan, it will also have a massacre to avenge its people.


    The high Lord of the blood rock clan is a little depressed. He is stabbed when he tells the truth, but he will be cut if he doesn''t tell the truth. Who can withstand this


    At the same time, Lord Xueyan also realized that the real identity of wood might be the Lord it had defeated before, the one whose soul was separated by special means.


    Originally, it didn''t know, but it was easy to feel it from the wood problems and various expressions.


    This makes it very surprised, really did not expect that a body and soul separated creatures can be resurrected in a different way.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know that it''s too late. When it''s seriously injured, it''s caught by wood. It''s almost impossible to escape. It can only stay in place and die


    When all the problems are over, the soul in the wood intends to kill the high Lord of the blood rock clan.


    Because it thinks that this creature is no longer useful. If it continues to stay, it will bring endless troubles.


    Looking at the thunder shadow horizontal knife raised by the wood, the great lord of the blood rock clan was really scared and began to beg for mercy crazily.


    It has not been in the position of High Lord for a long time, and has not lived enough. It really does not want to die.


    But it is impossible for the wood to let go of it. The thunder shadow sword in the hand cut it without hesitation. The target is the head of the great Lord.


    This is a direct attack to the fatal place of the high Lord. As long as you exert a little force, the great Lord will definitely be killed.


    Feeling the chill of thunder shadow sword, the Lord suddenly became desperate.


    Because at this time it can not run out, block also can not stop, it seems that everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    In the eyes of the soul body in the wood, the Lord is dead. Maybe he will become a corpse in the next moment.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the sky from above, and then a dozen long arrows shot down with lightning speed, hitting the thunder shadow broadsword in the wood''s hand.


    Originally, the wood would have pressed down the knife, but when the sudden force shook, the hand loosened, and it failed to hit the head of the Lord. Without saying, the knife also broke away from his hand.


    This scene made the soul and the Lord in the wood were stunned. I really don''t know what happened.


    When they both raised their heads subconsciously, they found that there were more than a dozen blood rock battle bats flying above.


    It''s the blood rock warriors on their backs that have just launched their attacks. These creatures attack with great precision.


    Without thinking about it, you can guess that they came from several other directions, and they just arrived here to save the Lord.


    The sudden change made the Lord''s spirit shake. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect things to turn around.


    The Lord, who felt that he had a chance to escape, asked the blood rock bats to come down to save him, or help him to attract the wood''s attention.


    When they heard the command, the bats of blood rock battle naturally followed the orders, but they did not dare to press down all of them, because the smell of wood made them very afraid.


    The way they choose is to let two blood rock battle bats fly down from above, and the others stay on the top to protect them from being exterminated.


    Faced with the bloody rock bat who wanted to attack it and save the Lord, the soul in the wood did not want to pay any attention to it. Instead, he picked up the thunder shadow sword that had fallen on the ground before, and cut it again at the head of the Lord.


    It is very clear that these blood rock battle bats come down to attract attention. The real purpose is to let the Lord escape. If it changes its target, it will be fooled.


    The occurrence of this scene once again made the Lord of the blood rock clan in despair, because he knew very well that the blood rock battle bat could not support him in time and could not continue to use long arrows to stop the wood on guard.


    The soul in the wood is also very aware of this, so it is adopted in this way.


    However, what both of them didn''t expect was that the blood rock battle bats in the air seemed to be prepared to throw out a huge net and cover the wood''s body.


    This huge net is obviously made up of special fibers, which makes it difficult for wood to be destroyed by thunder shadow knife.


    On the contrary, under the continuous struggle, the wood could not leave the huge net, and was more and more tightly entangled.


    Looking at this scene, the great lords of the blood rock clan were shocked, and immediately turned around and ran away, intending to leave here again.


    But the blood rock battle bats looked at the Lord so slowly, and they had a new idea.


    They flew directly below, gathered all their strength, and united to lift the Lord and fly straight ahead.They feel that this method is much faster than the Lord, and there is no risk of being overtaken by wood, which can save a lot of time.


    As for why they don''t go away until they''re done with the wood, they know exactly what their destructive power is.


    If you are ready to use long arrows and huge nets to kill powerful wood, it is more difficult than the sky, and will waste more time.


    And the Lord has no intention to go back and kill the wood. Now it is afraid of being beaten by wood, and he just wants to leave here quickly.


    Then the first question he asked the blood rock bats was, why did they come to support them now, and where were their ground troops.


    As these blood rock battle bats knew what had happened before, they told the LORD all about it.


    When it knew that a strange force suddenly appeared to stop their large troops, and let them suffer heavy casualties, it immediately associated with wood.


    It felt that these new forces must have something to do with the wooden map, and they all came to deal with it.


    This makes the Lord even more nervous. One enemy is enough for him, but now there are a group of them. Who can stand it


    However, the great lord of the blood rock clan is also a creature who has experienced the wind and rain. He soon regained his composure and began to think about what to do next or defense plans like that.


    Finally, he decided to let the blood rock bats take him back to the North Tower, because there were not only the flesh body of the soul in the wood, but also the people of the soul in the wood.


    So it feels like it''s going to be attacked, and it has to defend it all the time.


    As for the other directions, the chief leader of the blood rock clan thought that there would be no problem, and he was not very worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    After confirming the command of their high Lord, the bats of blood rock battle all flew to the North Tower. Because they grasped the Lord, their speed was not very fast.


    But the soul in the wood was actually run away by the Lord. His scalp was numb and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    However, with the limitation of the giant network, it can not chase out immediately, and can only continue to work hard to remove the giant network.


    It wasn''t until three minutes later that the wood lifted the net, but the blood rock bat and the LORD had disappeared from his view.


    After taking a deep breath, the soul in the wood pressed down the inner manic, picked up the thunder shadow sword on the ground, and walked to the position of the North Tower.


    In fact, it is not sure whether the Lord is flying there, but it knows that its own body and people are there.


    In this case, the next defensive point of the Lord should also be over there, because it has the most value.


    So now it doesn''t need to pay attention to other directions any more. It just goes to the North Tower.


    Even if you can''t catch the great Lord, you can retrieve its body and save its people, no matter what.


    Moreover, after recovering its body and clansmen, it will have the power to fight against the siege of the blood rock clan once again, and even win a complete victory. There is no need to be so timid.


    The only problem is that it is a little far away from the North Tower. After all, it has to run slowly with its legs


    However, the wood and the high Lord who had set their targets on the northern tower did not expect that the road army and others had already arrived at the towers in other directions and were organizing their attack.


    And the other one was delivered to his side of the body controller, 10000 common infections and 200 mutated infections.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the young master could not imagine that he had been sold like this, without any precaution.


    What makes him wonder is that his small arms and legs are worth so many infected bodies? Is it stupid of the body handler to buy him?


    However, this is actually the young master''s good luck, because shortly after selling his corpse controller, he went to attack Xifeng fortress, which is the territory where the road army is located, and was directly destroyed by the road army, and there was no residue left.


    If the young master still follows the corpse controller, he will probably die in the chaos, but the young master has no idea of this


    After the transaction, the corpse controllers on both sides left with their own teams. Only the young master was changed into an infected group, which was like coming to a strange place.


    At first, the young master thought that the corpse controller would abuse him, but he soon found out that the corpse keeper took care of him, or respected him, just as he had been treated by other subordinates in Baisha consortium.


    The young master racked his brain and didn''t understand the behavior of the corpse controller, because the corpse controller should not "salivate" his body.


    But anyway, as long as the body controller doesn''t hurt him, that''s a good thing, and he soon tried to use brain waves to communicate with them.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let the corpse controller find his scar face to avenge him. As long as the corpse controller agrees, he is willing to obey the order of the corpse controller.


    As for why he didn''t let the corpse controller let him go directly, it was because the corpse controller paid tens of thousands of infected bodies as a price for trading him, and would certainly not let him go easily.


    Not so much an impossible request as a possible one.


    After a difficult "operation", the corpse controller could understand the master''s order and agreed without even putting forward any excessive conditions on the young master, which made the young master extremely moved.


    So for a long time, the young master mixed up with the corpse controller and set out on the journey to find scar face.


    Because he didn''t know where scar face was at the moment, the young master had to let the corpse controller go back to the small gathering place to search for clues from the beginning and to search for the carpet along the road.


    During this period, they will attack when they meet the gathering place, and will not let go of any place with people.


    In fact, the young master doesn''t want to do this. He is not an executioner. He also has human nature. In his heart, he still thinks that he is a human being, and it is not his intention to kill his own kind with a different kind.


    But his appearance now has many features of infectious body, and the human gathering place will not put him in at all. Those human beings will directly attack him when they see him mixed with the infectious body. What can he do?


    At the thought that scar face might be hidden in these gathering places, the young master couldn''t control his emotions. Naturally, all the corpse controllers attacked him.


    In addition, he saw that the tactics of the corpse controllers were so bad that many infected bodies would be killed in vain, so he taught the corpse controllers new tactics. He even controlled the infected body groups together with the corpse controllers, which led to their fighting invincible.


    After breaking through more than a dozen small gathering places, the young master still did not find scar face, or there was no news of that kind.


    This makes the young master feel very depressed. If he can''t get revenge for a long time, he feels that his existence is meaningless.


    But he soon found that after this time of fighting, his body became much stronger. If he could be rated, he would have A-level strength at this time.The army was wiped out and there was no residue left.


    At this time, the number of infectious groups he was in reached nearly 200000, which was enough to dominate one side, which made him think of attacking large-scale gathering places.


    This is because he has lived with the infected body for a long time, which makes him extremely fond of destroying and killing.


    As long as they can capture a large gathering place, it can add hundreds of thousands or even millions of infected bodies, and his chances of finding scar face will be much higher.


    With this idea, the young master directly discussed with the corpse controller, and used the brain wave to tell his plan.


    Seeing that the young master is so crazy, the corpse controllers are surprised, because the large gathering places of hundreds of thousands of people have not even thought about moving it.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, and it is likely that their entire ethnic group will suffer heavy losses and even all their efforts will be wasted.


    But seeing the young master so persistent, the corpse controller hesitated and agreed, and soon determined the attack site with the young master.


    To their surprise, the gathering place of their attack happened to be controlled by the eight groups.


    In addition to dozens of powerful black robed men, there are also thousands of seed dropping soldiers catalyzed by seed dropping reagents.


    This blow is very heavy for the young master, because he has lost not only the corpse controller who has been protecting him, but also the infectious group who can help him find scar face.


    The only thing that can make the young master feel gratified is that he is now free and can go wherever he wants. There is no body controller to restrain him, and the infected body will not attack him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Then the road army quickly dragged the body of the blood rock warrior to a dark corner, so as not to be found later.


    After finishing this, the road army took a glance at the dark corridor of the tower, took a breath of relief and walked in any direction.


    In fact, he didn''t know if he was exposed, because it was too dark here, and he just wanted to get out of the area.


    I don''t know if the dinosaurs'' feint attracted most of the blood rock creatures.


    We can clearly feel that there are not many creatures in the tower. The road army walked cautiously for more than ten seconds without finding it.


    The bloody rock warrior I met when I just came in was just a matter of luck. I don''t know whether it''s too lucky or too bad


    After a period of time without encountering the enemy''s rear, the road army became bold and began to "hang out" in the tower.


    He now has a general understanding of the inner structure of the tower. There are about 50 floors in the middle. Each floor has a large room and numerous small rooms. He doesn''t know what it is used for.


    The current position of the Lu army is about 22 floors, which just belongs to the central part. There are more than 20 floors above and below.


    Originally, the road army did not intend to enter those unknown rooms, but he walked around this floor without finding a second blood rock creature. He raised his hand and gently opened a small door in front of him.


    Because this plane is not good at manufacturing, there are no steel or plastic products. Even the door is made of wood. The technology used is not complicated. The road army opened it with a touch.


    At first, the road Army thought it was a utility room, but after pushing aside, the army found that there were some things like "eggs" everywhere.


    It''s just that each of these eggs is the size of an adult human, and there are a lot of things like blood vessels around them. You can see that these tubes and eggs are still wriggling, which is very disgusting.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned it again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [natural biological incubation device: the gene program of any organism will hatch the young stage of this organism, and it will become the whole body after a period of growth. However, please note that this device can only incubate one type of organism at a time, and this organism can not be above S-level, and it needs energy. ¡¿


    this line made Lu Jun stunned for a moment and couldn''t help scanning it carefully again until he was sure that he had read it correctly.


    Then Lu Jun fell into an infinite shock because it was very similar to his dragon nest module or incubation module.


    It''s just that his module hatches eggs, and this thing incubates genes, and it has a lot of limitations.


    To be honest, Lu Jun didn''t expect to see something obviously "technological" here. He thought there was nothing in this plane.


    If the Lu army is not wrong, the natural biological incubator at this time must be the blood rock group of creatures, perhaps this is the source of their expansion.


    As for why these things appeared here, the road army did not know, and had no clue at all.


    If it is the enemy, the road army may destroy these devices and destroy the enemy from the foundation.


    But the blood rock clan is not actually his enemy. After he helps wood recover, he will leave this plane forever. There is no need to take the blood rock clan.


    At this time, the road army is thinking about whether these devices can hatch his dinosaurs. If they can, it will definitely improve the combat effectiveness of him and the rebels.


    Because he does not lack the genes and energy of good creatures, but the incubator is seriously inadequate.


    If these things can help him, it can save a lot of money for the Dragon Nest, which is a part of the huge expenses.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun stretched out his hand and gently touched the moving giant incubator.


    The first feeling of this thing to the road army was that it was sticky, as if the hand was in the mud. It was strange.


    However, it was difficult for the road army to defeat this thing. He resisted the disgusting feeling and immediately took the huge incubation device back into the armed module.


    Seeing that this thing can actually be taken back, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good thing.


    Even if he can''t use it, he can also put it into the trading module and sell it. In short, he can earn money by taking it.


    So in the next period of time, the road army opened all the wooden doors of this floor, ready to see if there were other incubators.


    To his surprise, there are not only, but also many, one in each small room.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are three large rooms in the middle, so that the road army can harvest more than 20 in one floor.


    Excited by this discovery, Lu Jun left the search for the body and soul behind, and went up to the 23rd floor, intending to continue searching for incubators.


    After some busy work, the road army found that the configuration of the 23 story tower was similar to that of the 22 floor tower. They were all blood rock warriors who were responsible for guarding, and the rooms were full of incubators.This made the road army more daring to search every layer as fast as possible. As long as the incubation device is used, none of them will be left.


    During this period, he did not encounter any decent resistance, and even was not found, so he killed all the guards.


    It''s strange to see only this guard in such an important place. It should not be.


    But the road army soon thought that it might be the blood rock clan who put their forces under the tower.


    After all, they didn''t expect any creatures to sneak in this way, and it would be inconvenient to accumulate too many troops above the tower.


    It wasn''t until the 45th floor that the road army stopped, but not that the incubator was gone, but that his armed modules were full.


    Since the end of the world, the army''s armed modules have rarely been fully loaded. The first time was in the granary a long time ago, and the second time is now.


    Looking at the incubators still everywhere, Lu Jun couldn''t bear to stop like this, and he remembered that he was itching.


    But these things are so big that it is impossible to move them away without the help of armed modules.


    Not to mention that under the tower, it is very likely that the blood rock clan is heavily guarded. It is difficult to get out from below, let alone carry such a big thing.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the Lu Army decided to sell part of the incubator to make room for new ones.


    Although this is a pity, after all, they are all things that you want to buy and are difficult to buy with dragon coins, and they need to be sold at a low price.


    But if you don''t sell them, it''s a waste to keep them upstairs. In contrast, it''s better to sell some of them, at least in exchange for some dragon coins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    After selling nearly 100 incubators, Lu Jun made millions of dragon coins, equivalent to 10000 dragon coins for one incubator.


    This is not cheap. I don''t know how fast it is to kill monsters and earn dragon coins. The road army almost couldn''t resist selling the rest.


    Fortunately, the road army''s self-control was good, and soon came out of the system and continued to search for the incubator.


    Up to the 53rd floor, which is the top level, the road army did not encounter any decent enemy.


    This is not consistent with the road army''s assumption. He thought there would be some commander of blood rock on the top, who knows nothing


    However, in fact, the road army''s conjecture was correct. Commander Xueyan did stay in the front of the tower at ordinary times, because he had a good view and could see the situation around.


    But today, there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs feigned outside, so that the commander of blood rock simply stayed below. It was the luck of the road army that they didn''t meet. Otherwise, it would be another bitter battle.


    Seeing that Zhifei still had this escape ability, the road army called it bad in his heart, and immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat and the wind god pterosaur come forward to intercept him.


    But the speed of sword light is too fast, with a shock wave. When the bloodthirsty King bat and the Aeolus pterosaur block in front of it, they are instantly lifted off and suffer a lot of damage.


    In this case, the road army has no ability to block the sword light, and can only watch the sword light transformed by Zhifei fly fly farther and farther.


    Looking at the sword light that was about to disappear in his field of vision, Lu Jun was very upset and had the impulse to slap himself.


    Because he really did not expect Zhifei to have such a means, the victory of the offensive stronghold made him a little inflated, and he was careless about Zhifei.


    If you are told to fly away, you will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, which will surely lead to more serious revenge from the Apocalypse knights.


    Just as the road army began to blame himself, the third-order old man next to him suddenly realized something. He put his hands together and pointed to Zhifei''s departure direction.


    Then a border appeared in the sky, just in front of the sword light.


    When the light of the sword hit the border, there was an explosion in the air. As if the third level old man was badly hurt, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not even stand still, and the boundary disappeared.


    Although the sword light smashed the boundary, it seemed to consume 90% of the flying energy of the sword light.


    At the next moment, the sword light stopped flying upward and began to descend.


    When it fell to only 50 meters from the ground, the sword light returned to the figure of Zhifei.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately beamed with joy and patted the old man of the third rank next to him: "OK! old fool! You can do it! "


    Hearing the praise of the road army, the third-order old man who was seriously injured first laughed and then spat out more blood. It seems that he was really hurt.


    However, the road army did not have time to pay attention to the third-order old man''s injury, but immediately let Fengshen pterosaur go to catch Zhifei in the air.


    Fengshen pterosaur was already angry because of being hit by the light of the sword. Now he saw Zhifei fall down. Of course, he flew over happily and caught Zhifei alive and threw it to the army.


    Seeing that he not only failed to escape and fall down, but also fell into the hands of the road army, Zhifei, who had just regained consciousness, changed his face greatly, and his sweat also rolled down from his forehead.


    Originally, he was so arrogant because he had the third power. Unexpectedly, the third power failed in a critical moment, which made him almost despair.


    "Old man! How dare you betray me! I I killed you! Kill your family Zhifei suddenly turns his hands into a knife and rushes towards the third level old man.


    Because he knew he was blocked by the third power of the third level elder.


    However, Zhifei did not have time to rush up, was kicked to the ground by the road army.


    "Don''t you want to kill me in the first place? What is the ability to bully the old man now? Come, I''m here. Come and kill me. " Lu Jun stepped on Zhifei''s hand knife with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the road army''s proud expression, Zhifei was almost angry and hurt. He closed his eyes in despair: "today is my fall, you kill me, we Apocalypse Knights will help me revenge."


    Looking at Zhifei, who was ready to die, Lu Jun yelled at Zhifei. He kicked Zhifei''s head and said, "don''t you want to talk to me? Tell me how powerful your Apocalypse knights are? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun trying to cover him, Zhifei opened his eyes with a sneer and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t disclose any information. If there is any means, let it come out."


    Seeing that Zhifei was not afraid of boiling water, Lu Jun learned the posture in front of Zhifei and clapped his hands: "very good, have courage."


    Then Lu Jun raised his head and motioned to Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, this man is for you. Give him some pain and let him die more slowly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Although it seems that she can''t deprive the memory of the third-class elderly, it''s good to deprive Zhifei.


    After all, Zhifei''s position in the Apocalypse Knights seems to be much larger than that of the third-order elder"Good! Yes Xiaowan flies down from the air excitedly and stares at Zhifei''s head.


    The third-order old man on the side of the road was relieved to see that Xiao Wan had finally turned his attention to other people, because the dim eyes of Xiaowan almost made him have psychological shadow


    "You What do you want to do! " Looking at Xiaowan, who was approaching him gradually, Zhifei couldn''t help saying a word and moved back with both hands.


    Although he has been indifferent to life and death, but do not know how these people are going to deal with him, or let his heart fear.


    "Haha You''ll soon find out... " Xiaowan turns herself into a spider and stares at zhifeidao with green eyes.


    Xiaowan turns into a "monster" in a twinkling of an eye. Zhifei is startled. She uses the power to turn her hands into a knife and prepares to kill Xiaowan.


    But before he had time to do it, the wood next to him moved. He directly raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife and immediately cut off Zhifei''s hands.


    Because the order of the road army was to make Zhifei die slowly and painfully, Xiaowan deliberately slowed down the process of deprivation, making Zhifei howl and struggle in fear.


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Xiao Wan said that the memory deprivation was so cruel, the third grade old man couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    I''m glad that he didn''t provoke the road army again. Otherwise, he might be lying in the ground now


    Looking at Zhifei, the road army felt very happy. He went to the third level old man and patted the third level old man on the shoulder: "originally, I must kill you, because you took people to attack the orc camp, which is our enemy."


    "But since you don''t know that these orcs are mine, and the two timely reminders in the fight just now have reduced our losses and helped us catch Zhifei in critical moments."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    But this is the inside of the tower. The indoor position is very narrow. If you shoot arrows from inside to outside, it is no problem.


    But if you want to fight inside, it''s more troublesome. The blood rock soldiers can''t stretch out here at all.


    However, under the condition of opening the dragon like form, the army''s close combat ability is very strong, and almost every claw is very well-known.


    In less than 30 seconds, the road army eliminated all the blood rock battle horses in this layer, leaving none of them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Because the above are all their incubators, which is the most important place, there must be no loss.


    In this case, when the road troops go down, they often encounter the blood rock battle horses coming up.


    Because it is still in the form of dragon, basically all the blood rock creatures can''t resist his attack.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.


    Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    Looking at the growing number of enemies, the road army had some headache. He didn''t expect that these blood rock creatures would suddenly become so crazy.


    Now he is in a very embarrassing situation, it is very difficult to rush all the way down.


    Although he can directly leave here to avoid the next battle, but it can not achieve its goal, the road army does not want to be like this.


    So helpless, the road army still had to continue to fight down, in the corridor to deal with groups of enemies.


    Of course, in order to relieve their own pressure, the road army let the dinosaurs directly attack the gate of the tower, and continue to attract the attention of some blood rock warriors.


    In this case, the road army and the dinosaurs surrounded the blood rock warriors and attacked them all the way up and down.


    As long as they cooperate properly and have enough physical strength, they will have a chance to annihilate these blood rock creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the road army and the dinosaurs, the blood rock creatures were not very flustered. They kept the gate at the same time and stormed the road army.


    Anyway, they have already thought about it. They must kill the enemies above today and check if there is something wrong with their incubator.


    As the attack of the blood rock warriors was too fierce, the road army could not resist it a little, and began to retreat quickly.


    Now his way to resist the blood rock warriors is very simple, that is to fight back and use the terrain to create his own advantage.


    In this way, in the case of mutual entanglement, the road army and the blood rock warriors could not do anything for a while. It seemed that it would be a long time before the victory or defeat could be determined.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy, and Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan are also fighting.


    Compared with the road army on both sides of them, the situation is more exciting.


    Because they don''t have the powerful summoners of dinosaurs, and they don''t dive as smoothly as the road army.


    One of the most important reasons is that there is no incubator on the two towers. Instead, there are blood rock creatures everywhere.


    Although Ruan Bing and others let their summoned beasts go down to feint in advance to attract attention, the pressure on them is still great.


    And with their whereabouts exposed, more and more summoned animals came up, and Ruan Bing and others became more and more difficult to walk.


    If Ruan Bing and others were not strong enough, they could easily deal with other creatures of the blood rock clan without commander Xueyan, or their plan would have failed.


    However, Ruan Bing''s luck did not seem to be as good as that of the Lu army. She soon met the commander of Xueyan in the tower, and the two sides began to fight directly.If it comes to hard power, Ruan Bing and commander Xueyan are on the same level. No one is particularly strong in this view.


    The only problem is that Ruan Bingqiang has a range ability and is good at using special abilities to engage in melee.


    The strong point of commander Xueyan is close combat. The sprint is almost unstoppable and the attack power is extremely high.


    Because they are in the tower now, and the terrain is narrow, the ability like Ruan Bing can''t be used at all. The commander of blood rock will rush over before the power is used.


    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.


    However, when he found out that Lin Yilan''s ability was too strange and difficult to handle, commander Xueyan learned to be smart. He stopped attacking Lin Yilan and put his firepower on Ruan Bing.


    In this way, Ruan Bing was in danger. He could only rely on his soul shield to support him a few times. He almost died several times.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was chased by him, commander Xueyan was very proud and could not help but increase the attack on Ruan Bing.


    Lin is also lazy looking at all this, anxious in the heart, the brain began to think about the solution quickly.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lin yilazy suddenly thought of something and began to condense the space channel in front of her body until a door-shaped object appeared in front of her.


    "Come here! Lead it in Lin is lazy and yells at Ruan Bing.


    "Good!" Ruan Bing answered in a hurry. Anyway, these blood rock creatures don''t understand their language, so it''s OK to communicate loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Then Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin yilazy was. The speed was very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    But it''s too late. The creatures above seem to know that they exist, or that the creatures above are attracted by the bloody cellar entrance.


    After a few seconds, suddenly a long horn of the head from the outside, nose constantly sniff, a few meters away from the road army can smell that disgusting smell.


    Seeing that it had been discovered, the road army immediately lit the oil lamp, because he had to know what creatures were above.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.


    However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.


    Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.


    In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    "It''s convenient, but we''ll have to open the teleport in about 10 minutes, so I''ll have to go back to teleport in about two minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.


    Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.


    If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    Then there was the second arrow, the third arrow. All of them were killed at one stroke. In a flash, they got rid of the Three Snow monsters.


    Seeing the constant death of their companions, the remaining three snow monsters also realized that someone was attacking them in the rear. They immediately turned back and looked at the road army with big bell eyes.


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    After all, there are only 18 tieye arrows in his hand, which must be recycled and recycled.


    As for the crystal core of the snow monster''s head and the fur on its body, the army could not take it out.


    Although he can kill the snow monster, he has no cutting tool on his body, so he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Whew, this monster is a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know if there are any companions nearby." Lin yilazy said to the Lu Jun casually.


    "Well But I don''t know they were around before... " The road army suddenly pointed to a large dark shadow road in the distant wind and snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing and Lin yilazy, who are closest to the North Tower, arrive first, followed by Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue, riding Fengshen pterosaur.


    But instead of going directly in, they gathered and circled around in the night to observe the scene of the North Tower.


    Because the road army has not arrived, and it is not clear what defense forces the enemy has deployed in the North Tower.


    You know, a lot of blood rock creatures have just retreated from other towers. At this time, there are definitely many enemies in the northern tower.


    With their strength, if they rush in, they won''t be able to make a good deal at all, and they may even suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to wait for a while now. This will not waste much time, and we can also make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that they are very aware of the strength of the road army. Now they must have dealt with the enemy in charge. Maybe they are on the way.


    When they get to know the situation of the northern tower, the road army will come back. This is the idea of the women.


    However, after a few minutes, they did not wait for the road army, but saw the blood rock Lord who was brought back by more than a dozen blood rock battle bats.


    It made them look at each other, not knowing what the giant creature was.


    If it''s a new species of the blood rock clan, it looks too much like the blood rock leader.


    This is commander Xueyan. It is much stronger than normal commander Xueyan, which makes Ruan Bing and others a little confused


    But in any case, this creature must be better than Xueyan commander. Maybe it is the most powerful existence of Xueyan clan. Ruan Bing and others are very sure of this.


    But they did not feel afraid in their hearts, because the more terrible situation had been experienced, it was just another strong enemy.


    And they also have a deeper prevention in mind, knowing that the northern tower is more dangerous at this time.


    It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the new blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others also found a group of species that had not been seen before.


    These creatures, like humans, have standing feet and working arms.


    However, they are all black with a thick layer of scales and two sharp horns on their heads.


    Moreover, these creatures are much larger than human beings. They are more than three meters tall. Human beings are like "brothers" in front of them.


    Originally, Ruan Bing and others thought that this was also the creature of the blood rock clan, but they were still a little surprised.


    But they soon found out that these creatures could not enter the tower, and they were carrying rocks and huge trees outside the tower.


    What''s more, there are many blood rock warriors around with weapons on guard. Once some creatures are lazy, they will go up and fight and kick.


    This makes Ruan Bing and others instantly understand that the creatures they see do not belong to the blood rock clan, even the working arms.


    "Strange, why are so many strange creatures here working for them? It''s not like a group. " Ruan Xue said something incomprehensible.


    Lin is also a little confused about how this is going on. She is still too unfamiliar with this plane.


    "Remember brother Lu Jun said that the soul in brother wood may be other creatures? Can these be its people? " Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I think it may be so. The blood rock clan occupied the home of the soul in the wood, and enslaved the people of that clan and let them work here." Ruan Bing also nodded to add a sentence.


    This makes people have a sense of sudden enlightenment, showing a clear expression.


    No wonder they didn''t see other creatures in the first few towers. They were all imprisoned here.


    "Shall we save them or kill them?" Ruan snow turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Ruan Bing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the road army to come. We can''t discuss anything now."


    Although Lu Jun attaches great importance to her at present, many things are left to her to handle, which makes Ruan Bing feel very happy.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear in her heart that she can''t make decisions for the army without giving orders. This is cross-border and disrespectful to the army.


    In this way, after some small disturbances, Ruan Bing and others fell into waiting again, thinking about what they were thinking in their minds.


    This time, they didn''t wait too long. Soon, the road army arrived in a hurry on the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, there were a group of blood rock creatures who fled back.


    Looking at the road army finally appeared, Ruan Bing and others in the heart of a joy, quickly met up.


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at the women who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hee hee, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour. It''s you who are slow." Lin yilazy laughed at Lu Jun.


    "Well, mine, there was a delay on the tower." Lu Jun scratched his head with a wry smile, and then he looked around him, "what is the specific situation now? Did you find anything there? Something like an incubator, or something elseIn fact, the road army did not hope to ask these questions, because if they were found out, the women would not come here so soon.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished asking, the women quickly shook their heads, and Ruan Bing took the lead in answering: "no, there are only enemies in the towers above us, and nothing else is found. So we just came straight here. Why do you ask? Did you find something? "


    "Well, I found something strange on the tower that might be useful to us." Lu Jun nodded, "as for the specific is, or wait until we go back to talk about it, now we need to find out the situation here."


    After that, the road army slapped the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating that it took off. It was estimated that they wanted to investigate in front of them.


    But Ruan Bing soon raised his hand to stop the road Army: "don''t go there. We''ve got the general situation of the North Tower clear. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    Listening to this, the Lu Jun chuckled and sighed that Ruan Bing and others were thoughtful, which could save a lot of time: "well, tell me about it, what''s going on here."


    "First of all, about ten minutes ago, we found that a creature that looked like the commander of blood rock was brought back by the battle bat of blood rock. It should be a strong creature of the blood rock clan. Now it has entered the tower."


    "Secondly, there were at least three blood rock commanders in the North Tower at this time. The number of other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats was even more numerous. They all fled from other directions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the people of the soul body in the wood." Ruan Bing reported to the army one by one.


    All the women around nodded at the same time. These are the intelligence they found in more than half an hour.


    "Oh? There''s a creature stronger than commander Xueyan Lu Jun is most interested in this issue.


    "Yes, although we can''t see its specific strength, we can clearly feel that there will be no mistake." Xiao Wan also nodded, with a confident look.


    "I remember that the soul body in the wood said that it was framed by the high Lord of the blood rock clan and several blood rock commanders. The one you see is probably the high Lord of the blood rock clan, and you don''t know where it came from." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it appears in this form." Ruan Bing is also a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are we more dangerous? Those creatures of the blood rock clan are troublesome enough. Now there is a stronger one... " Xiao Wan gave a wry smile, and the battle situation was not very optimistic.


    Because they almost fight from the night to now, both mental and physical strength are consumed a lot, a little empty in the heart is also very normal.


    "Don''t panic. This creature should not be strong enough, or it will have already killed the wood. At most, it is a little stronger than commander Xueyan and can''t threaten us much." Lu Jun had a clear understanding of the strength of Lord Xueyan.


    "Compared with this great Lord, I think other blood rock commanders and blood rock battle riders give us more trouble."


    "Because if there are too many of them, we can''t use feint to attract their attention. The pressure of strong attack is too big to be a good choice." Lu Jun explained to the crowd again.


    "Yes, I think so too. We can''t make a strong attack with such a small number of people. We have to think of something else." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time. First, take me to see the new species you are talking about, and I''ll see if it''s the people of the soul body." Lu Jun waved his hand to show the women calm down.


    Under the command of the road army, the women soon rode the Aeolus pterosaur forward for tens of meters, came to a high slope, pointed to the bottom of the tower and whispered: "there, you see, what is carrying things is the creatures we found."


    With the light ball shining on Ruan Bing, the soul eating beast disappears in an instant, and Ruan Bing also falls down with him, and his life or death is unknown.


    This means that the high-end fighting power of the rebel side has fallen, and the rest will not be able to compete with siwak.


    People are also aware of this, and a trace of despair surged through their hearts. They can only exert their own powers and make the final resistance.


    But lost the high-end combat power, let alone resist siwak, even the two super Zerg leaders can not beat.


    Under the leadership of Zerg leaders, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were constantly injured and even died, and the battle front was facing defeat.


    Looking at the fallen Ruan Bing and wood, as well as the favorable battlefield for them, siwak was very happy. After all, it was only one step away from their victory in this battle.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to control his flying body and flew forward.


    But at this time, shivak suddenly heard a group running sound similar to the mutant animal, and the song and cry of the mutant bird.


    Although it''s normal to hear or see mutants in the wild, it''s still a bad feeling for siwak to see them at this time.


    At the next moment, the sound of vibration and song became more and more intense, and then a large group of exotic animals and birds appeared.


    The number of these mutants is about 30000, and there are all kinds of them, mixed with each other.


    Although their strength is mostly in the B or a level, but so many mutant animals together, it is still quite spectacular from a distance.


    At first, siwak thought the mutants were just passing by. When he saw them approaching, he realized that they were coming at them.


    Because these mutants only attack Zerg creatures, they don''t touch Orc warriors and dinosaurs, and even some mutant beasts will help dinosaurs out.


    But to siwak''s surprise, why do these mutants attack them? You know, mutant animals usually run away when they encounter them


    The rebels also wondered why so many mutants came to help them, because as far as they knew, the road army did not cultivate these mutants.


    When people were confused, Lin Xiaobai suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the air: "look! It''s Xiaowan! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s prompt, the crowd immediately looked up into the air, that is, Xiaowan''s position.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was standing in the air more than 50 meters high, with her eyes closed, her wings flapping and her body surrounded by a border.Although there are many Mantis attacking Xiaowan, there is a boundary between them. Xiaowan is not hurt at all. Instead, she is constantly transmitting brain waves to her surroundings.


    If the road army is here, you will find that Xiaowan has now grown into a fourth level brain power. It is estimated that Xiao Wan has made a breakthrough in continuous high-intensity combat.


    Now Xiaowan is using her fourth level ability, the embrace of beasts. The effect is to send brain waves to the surrounding area, and order the mutated beasts within tens of kilometers to come and support. The duration is one hour.


    Because Xiaowan has just learned this ability, she has limited ability to summon mutant beasts, and her rank is limited below s level.


    However, it''s terrible to be able to call so many mutants in one fell swoop. With the help of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs immediately pulled back their weaknesses.


    Even the mantis army in the air can not take advantage of tens of thousands of variant birds of all kinds, and the air battlefield has been frozen down.


    Looking at the succession of mutants, sivak felt a headache. He couldn''t understand why these people were so difficult to deal with?


    With the increase in the number of Zerg deaths, siwak can only fly into the air, using its strongest ability in this form, brain wave control.


    This also means that Xiao Wan''s hope for the public has been shattered.


    Although the mutants have just killed no less than 30000 Zerg creatures in a short period of time, this is not enough for more than 100000 Zerg creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "The plan is very simple. We will continue to attack in three ways. Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy to the left, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan go to the right. I am in charge of the front."


    "Our first step is to liberate the Hanks below, and let them join the battlefield to become the main force to contain the blood rock clan."


    "After some of the blood rock warriors are attracted, you two can attack directly from the ground."


    "But you don''t want to fight them hard. You just need to feint, because we can''t fight these creatures head-on."


    "When we add hank beast''s attack, the blood rock clan will certainly be in chaos, and their defensive strength will be very panic. I will take this opportunity to slip to the top of the tower."


    "After I launch the attack, you can attack with all your strength. We should work together inside and outside, and we will certainly be able to cause heavy damage to the blood rock clan, and maybe we can attack the tower at one stroke." At one breath, the Lu army said the attack plan he had just thought of.


    "Well, we get it."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan and others have responded.


    Then they did not have too much ink, and they directly rode the Aeolus pterosaur to disperse and make final preparations.


    Because they just lost the battle, they didn''t expect the enemy to follow them, so the people of the blood rock clan didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    They are more about what happened before they report to the high Lord, who will gather all his forces to help them recapture the tower.


    But the great lord of the blood rock clan also suffered a terrible defeat an hour ago. If it had not been for the blood rock battle bat to save it, it would have died long ago. Now he is still in fear. How could he have the courage to fight back.


    At present, Lord Xueyan''s most hope is that all of his soldiers will withdraw, so that he can re count his forces and defend the wood that may attack.


    So at the next moment, it orders the blood rock creatures around him to be quiet. Some of them look after the flesh of the hank clan Lord, and some go down to strengthen their defense.


    Although they didn''t know what their Lord was afraid of, the creatures of the blood rock clan still did, and soon re deployed their forces.


    However, as soon as they were ready, an accident happened. Suddenly, a huge explosion came from both sides of the tower, and then a variety of creatures came to attack them.


    This makes them a little confused. Just a few minutes ago, they just came back from the two sides. They are sure that there are no creatures. How can they have enemies now?


    Caught off guard, the creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t react to defend and lost a lot in an instant.


    fortunately, as like as two peas, they soon discovered that the enemy attacking them is exactly the same ones who attacked before.


    This makes them extremely angry, even if they launched a sneak attack on them before, but now they want to come again? Or in their most defensive territory?


    So at the next moment, a number of blood rock creatures gathered to fight back at the incoming enemy.


    But they soon found out that the targets of these enemies were not all on them, as if they were deliberately attracting their attention.


    This situation makes them a little confused. They don''t know what plans these new creatures have.


    However, these creatures must be blocked, so the blood rock creatures did not think too much.


    What''s more, the number of creatures that appear is not so large that many blood rock soldiers don''t mean to be afraid and feel that they can cope with it.


    The hank beast under the tower saw the chaotic scene around him and immediately roared, as if calling his companions to do something.


    But they soon found that this method did not work, because their feet also had strong ropes and vines, which they could not completely untie for a while


    Looking at the blood rock creatures have been hooked, Ruan Bing and others immediately rode the Fengshen pterosaur to rush past.


    Their goal is not to attack, but to fly where Hanks are.


    When they arrived, they used weapons to split the ropes and vines that trapped Hanks, so that some of them could be free.


    With the help of Ruan Bing and others, Hank beast finally broke free and became mad one after another, helping his companions to untie the shackles.


    When they were all free, the Hanks opened their second form, from standing to lying on the ground. Their limbs were very strong and strong. The sharp corners of their heads were like sharp blades, and their teeth were extremely sharp. From a distance, they looked like wolves two or three meters high.


    Then they collectively rushed to the nearby blood rock group of creatures and launched a series of attacks in the current chaos.


    Although they have recently been flogged and responsible for their work, their strength and spirit have been greatly weakened.


    But compared with these, they hate the blood rock clan more seriously. After all, the creatures of this clan occupy their territory, enslave their people, and make them want to eat their meat and peel their skin.


    Now it is not easy to have this opportunity, they naturally will not let go, eager to vent all their anger in the heart.The blood rock creatures, who were fighting with Ruan Bing, didn''t pay attention to their rear. Suddenly, they were attacked by the beasts of hank clan. Some of them couldn''t resist and had to turn back to defend.


    But in this way, they couldn''t cope with Ruan Bing. They lost a lot in just a few seconds, and were in a dilemma.


    However, what makes them even more unexpected is that Ruan Bing and others at this time still did not make full use of that kind of force.


    Seeing that the creatures of hank clan had already begun to attack, Ruan Bing looked back at Lin yilazy: "it''s time to attack!"


    As he spoke, Ruan Bing also opened his own soul storm ability. Without saying a word, he smashed at the area where the blood rock clan and the hank clan were located.


    She didn''t have an idea for the Hanks because the road army said there was no need to kill these creatures.


    But who let the creatures of the Hanks and the blood rocks stay together? She just accidentally "affected" them


    Lin yilazy is not idle, immediately use the space ability to condense his own weapons, riding the Aeolus pterosaur to rush forward.


    The hank beast under the tower saw the chaotic scene around him and immediately roared, as if calling his companions to do something.


    But they soon found that this method did not work, because their feet also had strong ropes and vines, which they could not completely untie for a while


    Looking at the blood rock creatures have been hooked, Ruan Bing and others immediately rode the Fengshen pterosaur to rush past.


    Their goal is not to attack, but to fly where Hanks are.


    When they arrived, they used weapons to split the ropes and vines that trapped Hanks, so that some of them could be free.


    With the help of Ruan Bing and others, Hank beast finally broke free and became mad one after another, helping his companions to untie the shackles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Seeing these snow monsters like crazy, the road army did not dare to continue to shoot arrows in situ. They pulled Lin Yi lazily and continued to run forward.


    After all, with his more than a dozen arrows, even if he shot all of them, he could not kill so many snow monsters, which could only be used to delay time.


    In this way, whenever snow monsters want to catch up, the road army will kill one snow monster and trip over some snow monsters, causing confusion in the formation of these snow monsters and striving for escape time.


    With the help of this method, the distance between the road army and these snow monsters gradually widened, and even ran away.


    However, these snow monsters don''t just chase people. At the next moment, they bend down to pick up a large amount of snow foam, roll them into snowballs, and smash them in the direction of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    Feeling the sound of breaking air from behind, Lu Jun pulls Lin Yi lazily to escape.


    Because each snowball is half a person''s size and weighs dozens of Jin. If you accidentally hit it, you must die.


    With continuous evasion, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy and not hit by the snowball, but their speed is also reduced and stuck by snow monsters.


    Now the road army can''t get rid of these wild monsters any more, because there are not many arrows in his hand, and there is no time to go back to shoot arrows.


    Lin yilazy looks at the wild monster behind him, and wants to open the space portal to take the road army away.


    However, it will take at least two minutes for the teleportation gate of cohesion space. They don''t have these two minutes. Maybe it will end like this.


    "Listen to me, we probably can''t get rid of them now." Lu Jun suddenly said to Lin yilazy, "so I''ll fight with them later to attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to run."


    In the wind and snow there are many noisy voices, but Lin yilazy still heard the words of the road army.


    "And you? Whoa How about you? You can''t beat them Whoa... " Lin is also lazy in running, and his voice is a little quick.


    "After you run, I''ll find a way to leave. We can make an appointment to meet in XueYue city." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of XueYue city and paused, "if we can''t see you again, you can just go back. Remember to let everyone live well and don''t have to wait for me."


    After that, the Lu army took off his cloth bag and gave Lin yilazy all the food and crystal stones he got from Wu Ren and his son.


    After all, he knew that the survival rate of these snow monsters was less than 3%, and the so-called agreement was just to appease Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t leave Lin yilazily to the wild monster, so as to create an escape opportunity for himself.


    It''s because he belongs to human beings, or a man, and can''t do such things as animal.


    Although the road army is not a good man, it has nothing to do with likes and dislikes. No matter what likes or dislikes, they must have principles and adhere to them.


    "No, if you want to stay, let''s stay together. After all, it''s too lonely to live alone. It''s better to stay with you at this moment." Lin yilazy suddenly stops running and looks up at the road army.


    Looking at Lin Yilan''s resolute eyes, Lu Jun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, because he really didn''t expect Lin Yilan to say so.


    Just as the road army was trying to persuade Lin Yi to be lazy, he suddenly noticed that there were creatures rushing in front of him.


    These creatures, like snow monsters, have white fur, but they are obviously wolf like beasts, and they are also unique to the black Cang region. Each of them is more than one meter high, with hundreds of them.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that their luck today is not ordinary "good". Actually, there are wolves and beasts in front of them and snow monsters after them.


    Now it''s too late for Lin to leave because they have nowhere to go.


    But at this time, the road army had an idea, and immediately hugged Lin yilazy, lying on the snow, and also tried to dig down the snow, trying to dig a small snow pit.


    As for why he did this, he found that the wolves didn''t seem to come to them. After all, their meat was not enough for hundreds of wolves to share.


    If he guessed correctly, those wolves rushed to the snow monster behind. It is likely that the snow monsters inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory and forced the wolf to fight back.


    Sure enough, while the road army dug the snow pit, the wolf crossed the road army and the forest was lazy, and fought with the snow monster in the rear.


    The snow monsters watched the wolf attack, but they could only give up the pursuit of the road army, which was only five meters away, and began to deal with the frost wolf collectively.


    Looking at the two sides in the war, the road army was happy, and He Lin was lazy to hide in the snow pit, and covered his body with snowflakes, so that he was no different from the snow, only showing their heads and breathing slightly.


    Although there was a wolf running over them from time to time, Lu Jun''s broad and strong shoulders blocked all the trampling and did not let Lin yilazy suffer any harm.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it was because there were wolves running from afar. As long as they dared to walk around at will, they would be torn to pieces by the crazy wolf


    As the battle unfolded, the snow monsters gathered together like a wall of iron. They rolled up snowballs and smashed the attacking wolf. From time to time, a wolf was knocked to the ground and even buried by the snowball.But the wolf''s vitality is also tenacious enough, one second before being knocked down, the next will shake his head, stand up, continue to charge forward, until the snow monster hand to hand.


    Looking at the wolf fearless of life and death, the snow monsters feel a headache, so they can only give up rolling snowballs and use their bodies to fight against the wolf.


    If only in terms of physical fitness, it must be snow monsters strong, after all, they are three meters tall and weigh a ton.


    Even if the wolf is strong, its height is just one meter, and it weighs several hundred jin. It is not an order of magnitude at all, and it can''t beat the snow monster in single event.


    But the wolf is more than the number, and good at siege, each snow monster must deal with three to five wolf at the same time, belongs to the double fist four hands.


    In this case, the number of snow monsters changed from hundreds to tens, and the number of wolf changed from 500 to 400, and then to 300


    As time went by, the two monsters died more and more, and the blood produced dyed the surrounding snow red.


    Looking from afar, you will find that in an hour, it has become like a sea of blood, which is frightening.


    However, looking at this situation, the Lu army was ecstatic, because the more fierce the snow monster and the wolf fought, the greater their chances of survival.


    Although he and Lin are lazy and buried in the snow and cold to death, as long as they can survive, it is worth it.


    Lin Yi lazily looks at the battle in the distance, but she will get unprecedented peace when she thinks that the road army is by her side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    And Ruan Bing below looked at the attack of the blood rock clan was still so fierce, and soon understood that the attack above the road army must be blocked.


    Because if the road army can defeat the creatures of the blood rock clan, the blood rock commanders will definitely want to defend back.


    Knowing that the road army was in urgent need of support, she quickly responded, summoning thousands of souls to appear on the battlefield to strengthen their attack.


    At the same time, he also cooperated with Lin yilazy to use the attack of wanhun chop, which added trouble to the blood rock commanders.


    Under the fierce attack of Ruan Bing and others, the blood rock group''s biological pressure suddenly increases, and there are great loopholes in the defense line.


    Even if commander Xueyan is on the battlefield, facing the entanglement of Ruan Bing and others, it is difficult for them to display their own strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the offensive continues, Ruan Bing and others will be able to enter the tower within three minutes.


    At that time, the blood rock creatures will have to defend with all their strength, and the pressure on the road army can also be relieved.


    However, Lord Xueyan is not an oil-saving lamp. It seems to have prevented all the situations in front of him.


    In the next second, it sent a large group of blood rock soldiers and two blood rock commanders to rush down, looking like the whole army was attacking.


    The idea is that the forces above can already limit the road army, and there is no need to leave too many soldiers in the tower.


    At the same time, the archers from the 10th to 20th floors of the tower also shot down their long arrows, which brought great pressure to Ruan Bing and others.


    If this is the case, Ruan Bing and others may be able to withstand it. After all, there is no chaos on their side of the front, and they can continue to deploy.


    But the problem is that the means of the blood rock clan is not only that. In less than 30 seconds, a group of enemies actually killed from the rear of Ruan Bing and others.


    These creatures include blood rock beast and blood rock battle bat, all of which are equipped with blood rock battle horses.


    "There are enemies behind us! The quantity is about one thousand! Be careful Xiaowan took the lead in sending out early warning to the crowd on the field.


    is not her reaction slow, but the existence of small animal around her, she can not set the eye line too far, causing the enemy closer to be aware of.


    "Damn it! These creatures really have reinforcements Ruan Bing looked at her back and cried out, her most worried thing or happened.


    At the beginning, she felt that things would not be so simple. The blood rock clan must have more than such a small number of troops.


    But she was afraid that her intuition would go wrong, so she kept the uneasiness in her heart and didn''t emphasize it.


    Who knows this is really the case. At the most critical time, the blood rock clan has increased its troops again


    "Keep your formation! Don''t let them go away Lin yilazy also yelled, and he began to condense the space transmission door in his hands, ready to repeat the old technique, and send a blood rock commander away to relieve their pressure.


    Ruan Bing is to make half of the soul body turn back, and intends to resist the reinforcements of the blood rock clan in any case.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to protect themselves, let alone support the road army, and the situation would suddenly become very serious.


    The creatures of hank clan also know that the situation is not good now. They begin to clean up the enemies around them as quickly as possible, and stand back to back with Ruan Bing and others.


    Although they don''t know who these creatures are and why they want to help them.


    But the enemy of the enemy is still a friend, there is no need to think too much, what''s more, the current situation is very dangerous, there is no time for them to think too much.


    Looking at Ruan Bing and others who fought in front of them, the blood rock soldiers who supported them did not hesitate, but went straight to the battlefield.


    Their goal is very clear, that is to swarm into the battlefield to help the tower out of the siege.


    However, in the case of uniting with the Hanks, Ruan Bing is not so easily defeated. He can fight with the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    It''s just that what they can do is to protect themselves, and they can''t support the road army above.


    The road army who was fighting also heard the noise and fighting from below, which made him understand what happened at once.


    However, he did not feel lost or despaired. Instead, he took out a large number of special grenade bags and threw them to the place where blood rock battle rode most without looking.


    Since he can''t fight with the normal method, he won''t insist any more. Let these blood rock creatures taste the "technology" from the human world.


    Originally, Lu Jun wanted to call the dinosaurs out to fight, but he soon found that the tower was too narrow, and there were no small dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    If you directly summon the Tyrannosaurus Rex or the southern beast dragon, it will be difficult to turn around.


    So after thinking about it, the Army decided to blow it all the way with a special grenade to save trouble.


    As the road army threw out three high explosive grenades and one flaming grenade, they soon rolled to the feet of a crowd of blood rock fighters.Because they didn''t know what it was, they didn''t react and didn''t dodge.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun sneered and ran quickly to the top of the tower to hide to prevent being affected by the explosion.


    Seeing that the road army suddenly ran away, the blood rock battle riders who had been ready to defend looked at each other, and their heads were a little confused.


    Just as the blood rock warriors were thinking about whether to catch up with them, there was a loud noise under their feet, and then they were surrounded by extremely hot fire.


    In addition, there are also terrifying shock waves that send some blood rock warriors directly out of the window.


    Although their strength and body are strong enough, it is still unrealistic to block several high explosive grenades at ultra close range.


    As the light of the fire disappeared, the whole story of blood rock warriors turned into corpses, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Feeling that there was no movement below, the road army slowly walked down from the above, showed his head and took a look at the situation below.


    When he saw that the enemy had been eliminated, he could not help laughing, because this method was much faster than his slow killing.


    At the same time, he also secretly praised the structure of the tower is really solid, do not know what material is made of.


    The reason why he thought of it was that he had been attacked to such an extent that the walls and floors of the tower were not damaged at all, and that everything was brand-new, which was amazing.


    Originally, the road army was worried that the central part of the tower would be blown down by the continuous use of hand grenades. Now it seems that he has thought a lot. The tower is much stronger than expected.


    In this way, after tasting the sweetness, the Lu army''s "evil" plan began


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    He soon stepped over the corpse on the ground and went down the corridor.


    But he didn''t show his head directly this time, and didn''t disturb the defensive blood rock creatures in the floor.


    Instead, silently throw out a few high explosive grenades or other messy grenades, and continue to find a place to hide.


    A few seconds later, another familiar sound rang out, and the whole floor was surrounded by blazing heat and fire, which could not be dispersed for a few minutes.


    After a while, the road army came down from above, stepped over the corpse on the ground and continued to go down one floor.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.


    And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.


    Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    However, the army was very experienced in the battle. When he felt uncomfortable with the attack, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent himself from being injured.


    Then he used his left hand to condense a flame bomb in miniature form, and bombarded Lord Xueyan with a very close range.


    At the moment of finishing these actions, the road army stepped back several steps in succession to prevent being affected by flame and explosive bombs.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Lord Xueyan was blown over for several times, and his whole body was covered with white smoke.


    Only after Lord Xueyan got up from the ground, the army found that it was not injured except for the scales.


    This scene made the road army confused, although the flame bomb he just sent out was in miniature form.


    But its power is more than ten times more than ordinary power or high explosive grenade. How can Lord blood rock not hurt at all?


    As the attacked side, Lord blood rock doesn''t care so much. The road army''s continuous attack has made it angry.


    So the next moment, it will burst out a lot of blood gas, the transformation image is a tentacle like thing, straight toward the road army.


    Its idea is very clear, that is, it is ready to tie the road army to lose its combat effectiveness.


    This was also done the last time he dealt with the wood alone, and it had a good effect, helping it escape.


    Not to mention that this time it and the army are in the tower floor, the location is very narrow, it is easier to tie the road army.


    Looking at the dense tentacle like objects in front of him, the road army threw a grenade without hesitation, and then stepped back several steps.


    His idea is to see if he can use the power of the grenade to blow up these things, and he is not going to get close to it for the time being.


    However, with the explosion of high explosive grenades, the tentacles thrown out by Lord blood rock were not affected at all, and they were still approaching the road army.


    And only a few meters away from the road army, the speed of the tentacle is obviously faster, and it is directly close to the road army.


    Originally, with the reaction and speed of the road army, he could avoid the attack at this level.


    However, Lord Xueyan''s tentacles were very strange, and they filled the whole tower. If the Army wanted to go, they could only go up or down one level.


    However, Lord Xueyan is a "chicken thief". He stays on the only way to the entrance of the corridor. If the road army wants to pass through, he can only choose to break through it.


    However, the specific strength of the Lu army is similar to that of Lord Xueyan, and even weaker than that of Lord Xueyan.


    If he is allowed to make a breakthrough in a short time, it is impossible for him to continue to be suppressed in the tower.


    A few seconds later, the blood red tentacle has come to the front of the army dozens of centimeters, breathing can touch him.


    Under the temporary helplessness, the road army can only lift the dragon claw and the dragon tail to block, trying to shake off the tentacles coming over.


    But these tentacles seemed to be sticky, and they easily trapped the Dragon claws and tail of the army.


    And then, like a reptile, he tied the road army''s body until it was wrapped like a zongzi.


    The trapped Lu Jun felt that he was hard to breathe, and his whole body was in pain, as if his internal organs would be crushed.


    This feeling is very familiar to the road army, because at the beginning of the end of the world, it was entangled by a snake. That experience made him unconscious for several days, which made him afraid now.


    Therefore, in the face of a strong desire for survival, the road army almost used its strongest strength, and even kept flashing around in an attempt to break free from the shackles.


    However, it is a pity that the tentacles controlled by Lord Xueyan are too tough. Even if the army is lucky enough to break free, it will immediately be entangled again, leading to more and more tight ties on the army.


    Looking at the struggling road army, Lord Xueyan was very excited. At the same time, he lamented that the army was so weak that he was caught by it. He was not at the same level as the wood who was good at fighting alone.


    Then it immediately showed its sharp claws and went to the road army, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to directly end the road army.


    Feeling the blood rock Lord who was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Jun was very anxious and felt that death was coming.


    This is also a rare danger for him in recent years. He has not had this kind of heart beating state for a long time.


    However, the road army is also very clear that the more such a time, he should be more calm and can not mess around.


    Looking at the bound body and surrounding environment, Lu Jun was very clear that it was impossible to break free from the bondage of Lord Xueyan. He had to use other methods.


    When Lord Xueyan''s body was only about two meters away from the army, the army suddenly thought of something. He immediately summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex and let it appear in the rear of Lord Xueyan.


    Although located in the tower, the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t give full play to its advantages.


    But at this time, the road army can only do so, or his life will be hard to say


    Lord Xueyan, who had been focusing on his eyes, didn''t notice that a Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared behind him.Because the road army''s summoning method is without any sound, even if it has super level strength, it is difficult to feel it.


    Until a second later, there is a smell of blood coming from behind it, so that it found the abnormal, subconsciously turned back.


    However, its reaction was obviously slow. Tyrannosaurus Rex took a bite directly at the back of Lord Xueyan and threw Lord Xueyan to the ground.


    Because he didn''t see what creature was attacking it, Lord blood rock was very flustered and kept struggling on the ground.


    At the same time, it also wants to use the tentacles of blood gas to bind the tyrannosaurus together and help it to remove the threat.


    But it obviously wanted more. Although the strength of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was not as strong as that of blood rock Lord, it was stronger than blood rock Lord.


    Those vaporized tentacles are bound to the road army is no problem, if you want to tie the tyrannosaurus together, it is too difficult.


    Under the entanglement of various tentacles, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus directly chose to ignore and let the tentacles bind.


    When the whole body is full of tentacles, the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly shakes and breaks all tentacles in an instant.


    At the same time, the tentacles on the road army were also disconnected. This thing is very strange, either constantly or together, which makes people wonder


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the effect of the Tyrannosaurus rex was so good. He just wanted to take a breath. Who knows, he directly restored his mobility.


    But now that the shackles have been lifted, there is nothing to think about, and the road army will not give Lord Xueyan a chance to be bound.


    So the next second, taking advantage of the opportunity that Lord Xueyan was suppressed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Lu army condensed a small flame explosive bomb, and hit it directly at the head of Lord blood rock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    In this case, the blood rock commanders, when their companions were crazy, began to work together to deal with the controlled blood rock commander, trying to make their companions return to normal.


    Ruan Bing, who saw this scene, chuckled a little, showing a relieved expression.


    Because her intention to use the fourth power was to attract the attention of commander blood rock.


    Now she has virtually restrained all the blood rock commanders, which is really what she wants to see most.


    Then Ruan Bing sends out stronger brain waves, making the controlled blood rock commander begin to attack crazily.


    Anyway, as long as there are blood rock creatures around, it will be a bite when it rushes up, tearing everything it sees into pieces.


    As commander Xueyan could not feel the pain when he was under control, his attack was several times more violent than usual, and he looked like he was killing himself.


    In this case, the three only conscious blood rock commander can''t control it at all, because they don''t want to hurt their companions subconsciously.


    Finally, after seeing that the situation could not be improved, the three Xueyan commanders were cruel and ready to die.


    Because if they don''t do this right away, they will be trapped here for a lot of time and can''t get out of the way to support them.


    What''s more, the blood rock commander under control did too much damage to them. From time to time, one of his subordinates was killed.


    In this way, their losses will become more and more serious. It is estimated that half of the casualties will be killed or injured before the battle is over.


    So after one look at each other, they expand all their abilities, burst out strong blood gas, and rush to the controlled companions.


    Although the one in front of me was with them a few minutes ago, and occupied a very important position in the blood rock clan.


    But now they really have no way, can only use this more extreme means.


    In the case of the three blood rock commanders working together, the controlled blood rock commander did not last long, and was broken into pieces in less than two minutes.


    It also means that a superorder creature is dead, and it seems a little unclear.


    But in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because the biological strength of the same level of the blood rock clan is very close, and there is no special ability. One dozen three basically does not exist.


    However, before he died, the controlled commander of blood rock still had some effect.


    I saw it burst out a strong blood red gas, causing huge damage, three blood rock commanders were beaten into minor injuries.


    This is almost Ruan Bing most willing to see the results, but also let her a big sigh of relief.


    Because her fourth ability can only control certain creatures and can''t do any damage to them.


    But just now her control time is just over. As soon as it is over, the controlled commander of blood rock will surely recover his freedom and pour fire on them again.


    Now the three blood rock commanders help her kill that blood rock commander, which is undoubtedly the best result. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Looking at his companion''s body and his wound, the three blood rock commanders all roared angrily.


    In recent months, the blood rock clan has not suffered such a big blow.


    And all this is now caused by these unidentified creatures in front of them. They must account for this account clearly.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders will rally and rush towards Ruan Bing''s position, and the blood gas on their bodies is soaring wildly.


    Other soldiers of the blood rock clan also fought with all kinds of creatures that Xiao Wan had just recruited.


    They are better than these messy creatures in terms of cooperation and strength, and they quickly take the initiative in the battlefield.


    At that time, as long as we meet with Commander Xueyan, and take advantage of the absence of the road army, the victory must belong to them.


    "Xiaowan, Ruan Xue, let the creatures you control retreat!" Ruan Bing suddenly said to the two women behind her.


    "Oh


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue responded respectively, and immediately ordered Shu Ren and miscellaneous creatures to leave the battlefield.


    Although they don''t know what Ruan Bing is going to do, there must be something very important for them to do.Seeing that all her creatures were retreating, Ruan Bing summoned a large number of soul bodies to the top, and began to gather her third power. Her soul exploded.


    This is her most powerful and last large range attack ability, which she intends to use at the last minute.


    And now, no doubt, is the moment when she has to do her best.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t know that Ruan Bing had a follow-up plan. They thought that the enemy was afraid and kept pressing forward.


    As for the soul bodies around them, they don''t pay attention to them, because they don''t attack them, they don''t feel threatened at all.


    However, the next moment they know that they are wrong, see the soul around them suddenly began to red, and then exploded around them.


    It''s almost like the explosion caused by firelight, shock wave and blood rock bat, and it''s swept across the whole battlefield in an instant.


    In the center, both the blood rock beast and the blood rock warrior lost consciousness and became a corpse.


    Only the blood rock clan creatures and the blood rock commander who are slightly outside can be protected from this attack.


    This accident made commander Xueyan''s eyes red, because their casualties were too large to bear.


    Now they don''t want to support their companions any more. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is, to kill all Ruan Bing and others, and not to stay. Only in this way can they avenge their dead companions.


    Under the influence of this idea, the three blood rock commanders were as crazy as before, and the blood rock beast and blood rock battle horse also rushed forward.


    Now they have not considered what casualties, there is only one word in their mind, that is to kill, never die!


    "I''m going into fatigue! You''re going to have to hold on to it Ruan Bing said while drinking a bottle of brain reagent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    But who would have thought that Ruan Bing and others have not yet seen, the first thing to usher in is the more powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Without any protection against the rear, the blood rock creatures were knocked over or trampled to death.


    Even if 20 or 30 blood rock creatures stand together, it''s hard to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    The third tower is only a dozen meters away from the ground. It took only 20 seconds for Tyrannosaurus Rex to complete the breakthrough and get outside the tower.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had come out, the army held his breath and focused on the entrance and exit of the tower below.


    As long as Lord blood rock dares to show up, he will instantly throw out the fusion of the flame bombs.


    The road army is confident that once the fire bomb hits, Lord Xueyan will be severely damaged or even killed.


    Strangely, Lord Xueyan seemed to have noticed something. He didn''t rush out of the tower directly. He just stood at the main gate and kept watching.


    If the tyrannosaurus is not aware of the situation, it will not rush out.


    So it would rather not chase, also do not want to rush out, in case there is a real ambush that trouble.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord was so cautious, Lu Jun could not help but frown deeply and scolded in his heart.


    At the same time, I wonder where I have been exposed? Otherwise, why does Lord Xueyan want to do this?


    However, when the road army was thinking about these things, the heat in his hands became more and more intense, as if the flame bomb in his hand was about to explode.


    The road army knew that this was the result of the fusion of pyrotechnic bombs left in their hands for too long. If they did not throw them out, they would probably blow themselves up.


    Thinking of this, the helpless road army can only suddenly throw out the flame bomb, the target is the entrance area of the tower.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, who wanted to continue to challenge Lord blood rock, felt the power from above, and did not dare to stay, so he ran back.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan also saw the glowing flame bomb above, which made it all stunned.


    Even if it is so far away, it can also feel the terrible power of the flame bomb. If it is hit by this thing, it will still be ok?


    So the next moment, Lord Xueyan ran to the top of the tower without looking back. At the same time, he asked his subordinates to give up the tower.


    Two seconds later, the fused flame explodes in the gate area of the tower.


    In addition to the deafening sound, there are a lot of lights surrounding the front of the tower, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Some of the blood rock and Hank creatures fighting nearby were affected, causing countless casualties.


    If Ruan Bing and others had not predicted in advance, they would have been hurt if they had run away early.


    At the same time, the whole tower has been shaking, there are some things like stones falling from the top, as if the next moment the tower will fall.


    However, the tower soon returned to normal and became extremely stable. There seemed to be a strange force supporting it.


    But the blood rock creatures on the first and second floors of the tower are in dire straits. They are either directly hit by the fused flame bombs, or they are attacked by shock waves, with heavy casualties.


    Even the blood rock creatures hiding in the third tower are too hot to bear the light from the Pyroblast, so we can see how terrible the power of the fusion of flame and explosive bomb is.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Bing and other people and the lucky escape of the bloody rock Lord can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Even though they have thought of the power of the flame bomb, they will still be amazed after experiencing it.


    Looking at being run away by Lord Xueyan, Lu Jun sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly.


    And he began to sigh secretly that Lord Xueyan was still too smart. He could take precautions against it, otherwise the army would be able to succeed.


    Although the road army would like to give the tower below a fusion of the flame bomb, but this ability can not be used continuously.


    After all, such a powerful force, if one is not careful to be eaten back, the road army will be in trouble.


    Otherwise, he will throw down a fusion flame bomb, and the damage to blood rock creatures will be more serious.


    Ruan Bing was the first to react to the battlefield situation, and immediately waved to the surrounding creatures, indicating that they would continue to launch a fierce attack.


    This is almost their best chance so far. The road army''s attack has greatly weakened the defensive strength of the blood rock clan. It''s time for them to counter attack.


    The creatures next to Ruan Bing and others react immediately after slowing down and continue to rush to the front battlefield. The target is the entrance and exit of the tower.


    There has been a breakthrough by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there are few creatures left to defend. They just need to kill the blood rock creatures in front of them.In particular, the creatures of the hank clan rush to the front, fearless of life and death. They want to revenge on the blood rock clan more than anyone else.


    Feeling that his side was about to collapse in the battlefield, Lord blood rock was in a hurry, and immediately let the high-level blood rock creatures rush down to replenish the first and second levels of troops.


    They have to hold the entrance of the tower in any case, or it''s all over.


    As for Lord Xueyan, he didn''t intend to go out to fight. He just wanted to command in the tower.


    Although it is the strongest existence of the blood rock family, it should shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    But it was scared by the attack from the road army. If it went out and was hit by the firecrackers, it would have killed him


    Therefore, it thinks that it is the safest to stay in the tower. Anyway, the road army and others can''t destroy the tower, so why go out and complain.


    On the way back to the tower, it had already sent some blood rock battle bats to other groups to seek support. It is estimated that reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Those reinforcements are not the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they often associate with the blood rock family, and their strength is similar to that of the blood rock family.


    As long as it can stay there for an hour or two, or even not for an hour or two, the tower will be saved, and the road army and others will be surrounded by its reinforcements.


    This is also the reason why Lord Xueyan has always let his own biological defense, and sticking to the rescue is its strategy.


    Under the command of Lord blood rock, blood rock creatures quickly arrived at the first and second floors of the tower, completed the defensive formation and reorganized the defense.


    At the same time, some blood rock creatures run outside the tower to help their companions fight.


    If they can resist Ruan Bing and others outside the tower, it will be excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Seeing that the enemy didn''t lose their morale because of his attack, the road army felt very headache.


    He originally wanted to lead Lord blood rock out to kill and then complete the attack on the tower.


    Otherwise, it''s OK to make the blood rock creature lose the desire to defend by using the fused flame bomb.


    But now it seems that the two targets have not been achieved, and they are still far from taking the tower.


    Things did not follow the development of the road army, so he was extremely helpless, but also feel helpless.


    He has almost run out of skills, but the blood rock clan still shows no signs of defeat. What should be done next


    It is estimated that feeling the idea of the road army, Ruan Bing rode the Aeolus pterosaur to the road Army: "don''t worry, their losses have been very large, as long as we have another hour or two, we will be able to annihilate them all, even if these creatures hide in the tower is useless!"


    Ruan Bing that firm tone can be heard, she was also annoyed by these blood rock creatures, a pair of to empty here.


    Looking at Ruan Bing beside him, Lu Jun was still full of sorrow and directly shook his head: "I know they can''t be stopped, but we won''t have much time."


    "Why? What''s the matter? " At this time, Xiao Wan suddenly appeared from the side.


    She has arranged for the creatures to fight, so she still has some free time.


    Ruan Bing also quietly looked at the road army, she did not know what the road army that sentence did not have time to mean, now there are still several hours before dawn.


    "Nothing happened." Lu Jun shook his head and explained, "but didn''t you find that these blood rock creatures are too calm?"


    "If there is no backup, they will definitely not stay here, so I think they will have the next batch of reinforcements, and they will arrive soon."


    "And I want to take the tower down before the wood comes, and find the body of the soul in him, so that we can take the initiative."


    "Otherwise, when the wood comes, all the hank creatures will listen to the orders of the soul in him, and we will lose both in number and strength."


    "The most important thing is that we have been in this plane for more than ten hours, and it will be at least ten more hours after the end of the battle, including returning."


    "I''m afraid that when we get back, the plane transmission channel will no longer be available. If it is, then we will be finished and everything will no longer be meaningful."


    He sighed deeply while talking about the road army. The tower could not be attacked for a long time, which brought a lot of trouble to his next plan.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were silent after Lu Jun finished, with sadness in their eyes.


    Indeed, every point of the road army is very reasonable. Any mistake is fatal to them.


    "You just don''t let those soul bodies beat us so hard that we can''t use up our brains and physical strength, and let us do such a difficult thing." Xiaowan said again to the soul in the wood.


    "Well That It''s a mistake. I don''t know that they will exert too much force. I''ll pay attention to it next time. " Wood said with some embarrassment.


    And when the people were talking about it, it was completely dark.


    Because there is no such thing as the moon on this plane, there is no light at night and the field of vision is not visible one meter away.


    However, with the army on the road, all this was not a problem. He quickly took out a cold light stick from the armed module and let the people plug it into the surrounding open space until the area was bright with white light.


    Wood looked at all this with great interest. It was probably the first time that he saw the lights except the fire in this plane at night.


    Just as the road army was thinking about taking something else, a dozen "flying pigs" controlled by Xiaowan in mid air suddenly let out a burst of wild cry.


    This makes the public have been vigilant, thinking that these pig things were attacked.


    Only wooden face calm, seems to know what these pigs are called.


    A few seconds later, more than a dozen pigs fell from the air, and their body size also increased. In an instant, they became more than three meters high and more than two meters wide, still standing on both legs.


    With the help of a cold light stick, it can be clearly seen that these pigs are now covered with muscles, and their eyes are bright, which is quite different from the cute appearance in the daytime.


    In order to understand this change, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the more than ten pigs until a row of data appeared in front of him.


    "Pig monster, strength evaluation for a level, has strong muscles and strong defense, and can petrify its own skin to resist attacks."


    This data also shocked Lu Jun, because when he looked at the pig during the day, he was clearly classless and as weak as a pet before the end of the world.


    But now that it has changed, how can it directly promote several classes and become combat effective?


    Unable to think of it, Lu Jun immediately shared this data with the women, so that they also know the change of "flying pig".


    Because they don''t know what happened, Ruan Bing and others made a fighting posture one after another, wary of being attacked by these pig monsters.However, what they were worried about did not happen, because Xiaowan had already controlled these pig monsters. Now they are the creatures of the road army.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this is one of the characteristics of our plane. Any animal or plant has two sides."


    "As you can see in the daytime, they will become fierce beasts and fight for their territory at night."


    "That''s why I''ve been emphasizing that you''re going to be quick and don''t put off until the evening."


    "Now you don''t think there''s anything lovely about these creatures? Hey, hey, hey... " The soul in the wood took the opportunity to taunt Xiaowan.


    "Xiaowan, it seems that you can''t eat these pigs..." Lu Jun also said with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaowan, you should take care of them. Don''t let them bite people..." Lin also stepped back two steps lazily.


    Xiaowan ignored the wood''s sarcasm, but scratched her head and said, "I knew I had controlled all the animals I saw, so we now have a group of strong fighters. Unfortunately, alas..."


    While Xiaowan was talking, people also sighed that these ten pig monsters were really strong, and their body size was similar to that of S-class monsters.


    "Well, you know almost what you need to know. Can you get into combat now? I''m going up. " After the wood pulled out the thunder shadow long knife, went forward two steps.


    "Well, you go, we will be responsible for guarding here, remember to be successful, don''t damage my friend''s body." Lu Jun nodded and said, they have no time to waste.


    "What are you talking about? My body is still in their hands. I''m more anxious than you are, OK? It''s really... " The soul inside the wood said and climbed up the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Indeed, the internal environment of the tower is very suitable for the implementation of this scheme. As long as we throw grenades from the top and make these monsters have no way to go, they will certainly come out."


    "The only thing I''m worried about is that these grenades may not have an effect on the blood rock clan. After all, they are creatures on other planes."


    "And how we defend after they come out is also a problem. All of a sudden, too many creatures come out and we may not be able to defend them." Ruan Bing beside the tone with a strong worry, it seems that she has taken all the easily overlooked points into consideration.


    "Well, what you''re saying is very reasonable, and I agree with you very much, so we have to try anyway, and the sooner the better." The road army nodded, "as for the defensive method, this need not worry too much, lead them out again."


    In fact, Lu Jun was not afraid that all the blood rock creatures would come out, because he had a large number of dinosaurs.


    The more enemies, the better his dinosaurs will play, so the road army is not worried at all.


    As he said, the road army took out a large number of special grenades from the armed module and threw them into the hands of Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan: "I''m not enough alone. You should join us. We''ll try to make this tower full of smoke and poison gas within one minute."


    "In addition, you should also make Lin yilazy and Ruan Xue prepare for the impact. The battlefield may be very chaotic in the future."


    "Yes."


    "Got it.".


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing nodded one after another, without any objection to the order of the army.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the Lu army took the lead in spreading the dragon''s wings to the tower, while Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were dispersing in different directions.


    As time passed by about 10 seconds, the road army successfully arrived at the top of the tower. Without thinking about it, he threw a green grenade and a white grenade into it.


    The full names of these two things are dust and poison. The effect is to spray powder and release poison.


    Powder is used to stop any creature from breathing. If you inhale this kind of thing, it will be very uncomfortable and sneeze constantly.


    The toxic effect is to inhibit the nervous system of any organism, causing them to hallucinate, lose judgment ability and so on.


    Anyway, these two kinds of grenades are very diffusible enough to achieve the desired effect in the minds of the road army.


    When the two special grenades enter the top of the tower, they immediately become blurred and can''t see anything clearly.


    At the same time, there is powder and smoke, which makes people feel disgusting at a distance.


    Seeing that the whole top floor was blocked, the road army was very satisfied and flew down to the next level, repeating the action just now.


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing also arrived at the bottom of the tower and took charge of the floor that needed them.


    Although inside the tower are blood rock creatures with weapons, they look very dangerous.


    But in fact, the road army and others don''t have to go in. They can throw all kinds of grenades through the small opening of the tower. Even if there are more blood rock creatures, they can''t help them.


    Commander Xueyan, who is located in the tower, also knows that Lu Jun and others are around the tower, but he doesn''t know what these human beings are doing


    After a few minutes, the whole tower floor was covered with dust and green smoke, which also means that the initial goal of the road army and others has been achieved.


    Especially on the floor where the blood rock creatures and the blood rock Lord are located, they have thrown three times more grenades.


    Then they all rushed back to the bottom of the tower, reorganized the team and made a defensive posture.


    Now they don''t have to think too much, wait for the grenades above to play an effect, and force the blood rock creatures out.


    At first, the blood rock creatures didn''t realize what the Lu Jun and others had thrown in. They looked at a loss.


    Until all kinds of grenades start to work, they don''t feel bad, and they get worse.


    The most obvious is unable to breathe, as well as the whole head is confused, even the surrounding environment can not see clearly.


    Even the powerful Lord of blood rock is the same. Although he has strong strength and high resistance, he can''t breathe, and he can''t resist.


    At first, it planned to let the blood rock creatures run to the top of the tower. The air above might be better.


    But after it went up, it knew that the whole tower was in this environment, and there was no safe place.


    This also made Lord Xueyan realize that all this must have something to do with the things that Lu Jun and others threw in. He was ready to let his subordinates find and throw these sources out.


    But its orders are too slow, and now most of the blood rock creatures are nearly unconscious, let alone find such small special grenades.


    After searching for it, Lord Xueyan chose to give up, knowing that it was impossible to complete all this.


    At present, there are two options in front of it. One is to choose to hold on to endure the duration of the smoke and powder.


    Because it knows that these things must have a duration, and it won''t be very long, at most ten minutes, and will not endanger their lives.


    The second is to choose to leave the tower and go outside to fight with the road army and others. This is very dangerous, but it will not be held back here.After some thinking, Lord Xueyan decided to hold on and didn''t want to go out at all.


    The reason why it has this idea is that the actions of the road army and others are so obvious that they are forcing them out for a decisive battle.


    Although Lord Xueyan is not brilliant, it''s easy to see this.


    Since the road army and other people think so, it will not follow, so that the road army and others can not achieve their goal.


    So at the next moment, Lord Xueyan issued a death order to make blood rock creatures hold their breath and not inhale too much dust and smoke.


    If you can''t hold it up, put your head to the window to breathe. The air there is OK.


    Anyway, as long as they resist the pressure and hold on for more than ten minutes, the road army and others are absolutely helpless.


    At that time, their reinforcements will also come from afar. At that time, it''s their turn to fight back. Lord Xueyan thought bitterly.


    After receiving the order of Lord Xueyan, the creatures of blood rock can only choose to comply.


    Now it''s impossible for them to fight. They can only survive by lying in a place with less dust and smoke.


    Seeing that there was no blood rock creatures coming out at the entrance and exit of the tower, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan all frowned deeply.


    Because it means that their plan failed, Lord blood rock did not come out, and they could not carry out the next step.


    "How could it be? Are those grenades not working on this plane? I haven''t been down for so long. I shouldn''t have... " Lu Jun murmured in distress, and his eyes never left the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Xiaowan beside her is also sad. She provided this plan by herself. Originally, she was full of confidence and felt that she was going to make contributions, but now she can''t help doubting herself


    "No! Special grenades work! Because the blood rock creatures on the tower haven''t exposed their hair to attack for more than 20 seconds. They''re holding on Ruan Bing suddenly said, telling people the details she found.


    This made both Lu Jun and Xiao Wan shine in front of their eyes. Indeed, they haven''t been attacked for some time.


    There is only one possibility for this, that is, the blood rock creatures have lost most of their combat effectiveness, otherwise there is no reason for this.


    "Great! We can kill directly. As long as three rounds, we can kill Lord Xueyan. Then the victory will be ours Xiaowan said eagerly.


    She always advocated to rush in and fight, which was blocked by the road army, so that she could not play


    "No, we can''t do it anyway, because in addition to losing combat effectiveness, there is a very subtle possibility that these blood rock creatures are playing tricks and trying to trick us into fighting them."


    Since the enemy had 5000 stinger infectors coming in this time, the two rebel powers were very cautious in the encounter.


    First, they slowed down a thousand Utah raptors, forming a tight line of defense to block the first wave of black thorn infection.


    Let another thousand Utah Raptors charge and destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body, and intend to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of the Utah Raptor, because the A-level Raptor was not a bit better than the B-level or C-level blackthorn infector.


    It''s often just after the black thorn infected body rushes up, the defending Utah Raptor bites off its head, leaving only a headless corpse.


    Not to mention the Utah Raptors who take the initiative to attack. They are like wolves entering the sheep with their mouths and claws.


    Without the use of dragon skills, they can still kill more than a few times their own black thorn infected body into a rout and run around.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor was so fierce, the two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help but swallow their mouths and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, which was to give up defense and let the Utah Raptors attack with all their strength.


    Since Utah Raptor and black thorn infection are not of the same level, it''s a waste to defend a ghost


    In the case of hard hitting, the black thorn infected body is even worse. Five thousand black thorn infected bodies are not the opponents of 2000 Utah Raptors at all.


    In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of mangrove infected bodies, some of which were like intestines, which were extremely disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infected animals of flying class came to support them. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was even more uneven. From level C to level a, they looked very strong.


    But they have a very obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their intelligence quotient is not as good as that of the black thorn infected body.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use mental power to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target they should attack.


    As the flying infectious beast comes down from the air, the two rebel powers feel great pressure.


    The Utah Raptors around also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.


    Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still in the air and they are on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seems to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animal arrives, she also moves.


    I saw her in one breath behind the beehive pterosaur all called up to intercept tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Because of its long-range ability to spray stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiao Wan''s command, thousands of sharp and rapid spurs shot out.


    Some beehives pierced the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, making some flying infected animals flutter and fall.


    There are also some stings that hit the head of flying infected animals very precisely, leading to the death of these flying infected animals.


    What''s more, thousands of stings are just the first round of stinger pterosaur attacks, and they soon launch the second and third round of attacks, which add up to tens of thousands of stings.


    In the face of this close to airtight attack, the flying infected animals were hit hard, and nearly half of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes, and the number is still increasing.


    In this way, the Utah Raptors on the ground will no longer be afraid of flying infected animals. They just need to avoid being hit by fallen bodies


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ground and air battlefields were quickly divided into victory and defeat. The victory was won by the road army.


    Even though the dead and the infected ones got back in time, they wanted to get back to the black body.But Xiaowan will not give them this opportunity, chasing and killing all the way until all the infected animals flying out are killed.


    All of the rebels were more excited and cheered and happy about their victory.


    The autopsy in the infected group is not so good, they all suddenly condense.


    Because they have been in the cities of tianoverseas since the end of the world to kill the remaining human beings, and no living creature in them is their opponent.


    So for a long time, the corpse controllers were floating, and felt that there was no living thing outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out and fight and encounter this attack, which made them a little bit confused.


    Why are humans and creatures out there so strong? Isn''t it the world of their infected bodies outside? This is a common idea in the minds of the mass corpse controllers.


    Some of them even intend to return to the outer city of the sky and sea with their subordinates. There is more peace. They will go back to be their "king of mountains".


    If we go on like this, it seems that more infected people are not enough to kill the rebels


    "Don''t worry. The real fight is not yet started. The infected body group is not so easy to be defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." The fifth man quickly comforted the eight differences and the knowledge of the evil.


    Although he also felt that the scene just now was a little incredible, however, his own mentality must be stable, so that it is conducive to thinking.


    Hearing the old five saying, Baqi and the disaster have taken a deep breath, recovered their mood, stared at the remote observation board with big eyes.


    After all, they can''t do anything in this situation now, they can''t make a mess of themselves because of a little episode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Although at this time they are mostly confused by the dust inside, even the East, West, North and South are difficult to distinguish.


    But they still stand firmly in front of the tower, showing the dignity of their blood rock clan.


    In fact, these creatures are still very backbone, which can be seen from their unremitting and ominous battle.


    It is a blessing and a great trouble to be against such a group


    Ruan Yan wanted to see the spirit of Ruan Bing and others at last.


    "The enemy has come out! We must take advantage of this opportunity to annihilate them, or we will be in a high-risk situation. Now I order the whole army to join me in killing the enemy camp! Take the tower Lu Jun raised his right hand and yelled. The majestic voice made most creatures pay attention to him.


    "Yes! Kill Ruan Bing also raised the soul - eating sickle in his hands and cried out.


    Then they stopped inking, and more than 20 s-order dinosaurs led by Lu Jun were the first to bear the brunt.


    Ruan Bing, Xiao Wan and others led a group of summoned creatures to follow, with an overall number of about 500.


    However, the attacking side''s troops are not many but excellent. From a distance, we can see that they have the momentum to attack like thousands of troops.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Lord Xueyan can only command his own creatures to keep up their spirits and guard against being broken by the enemy.


    However, most of the blood rock creatures have just escaped from the tower and haven''t had time to breathe for a while, and they haven''t recovered.


    At the moment of being attacked, they had a one-sided situation, and the road army took the dinosaurs directly to the middle of the battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and others are responsible for "picking up leaks" in the back to prevent the fish from escaping the net.


    And the road army and the dinosaurs continue to charge, a from the front to the end of the formation.


    Any blood rock creature that dares to stand in front of or block will be instantly torn into pieces by dinosaurs, let alone stop the dinosaurs.


    When he saw that his creatures were retreating so quickly, Lord Xueyan was surprised. This scene was unexpected.


    Although I could have expected that they would not be the opponents of the road army and others before I came down, it was too fast


    In desperation, Lord Xueyan had to take the rest of the blood rock commanders to go up in person and prepare to fight with the Lu army in the wild.


    To tell you the truth, it is fearless in the heart. After all, it is a super level creature. As long as you take good care of the road army and don''t let the road army use the damage Explosion ability, it will have a chance to win.


    As long as the road army can be killed, the remaining Ruan Bing and others will no longer be a threat to it, which is one of the ways their blood rock clan can win.


    Even if we can''t kill the army, it''s OK to delay a lot of time and wait for their reinforcements to arrive.


    In any case, no matter which road you take, the only way is to block the road army. Lord Xueyan knows this very well.


    Seeing that Lord Xueyan came with his headquarters, Lu Jun did not know what Lord Xueyan was thinking.


    However, the chief leader of blood rock thinks that only relying on this level of enemy can limit or defeat him, that is a big mistake.


    The dozens of dinosaurs behind him, even though they were only S-level, were all powerful.


    Basically, five will be able to confront one super level creature, not to mention more than 20.


    Not to mention that there are two super level dinosaurs hidden in the dragon training module of Lu Jun, which can kill the Lord of blood rock.


    It''s just that it consumes too much brain power. Now that the war situation is unknown and it''s in other people''s territory, the road army doesn''t want to expose its strength too much.


    So as long as it is outside the tower, there are many ways for the road army to defeat Lord Xueyan. It depends on whether he wants to use it or not and when to use it.


    Anyway, in a word, Lu Jun said that they would destroy the biological group of the blood rock clan in ten minutes, that was ten minutes.


    After thinking about the strategy, the road army ordered the more than 20 dinosaurs behind him to stop attacking ordinary blood rock creatures and pay full attention to the blood rock Lord.


    Looking at the close contact between the two sides, Lord Xueyan has a firm face, and his eyes turn, and stops directly.


    Then a large amount of blood gas burst out of its body, forming a blood spear, which collectively bombed and killed the road army and the direction of the dinosaurs.


    The same is true for the blood rock commanders, except that there are less blood spears and slower speed.


    However, the attack of this degree is enough to cover the position of the road army and others. From a distance, you can see that there are blood spears all over the sky.


    "Don''t come here and deal with other blood rock creatures. I''ll take care of these big ones!" The road army suddenly stopped Ruan Bing and others who wanted to come to support.


    Because he thought that he could kill the blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others came here without any significance.


    On the contrary, other summoned creatures need the command and help of Ruan Bing and others, and can''t let them go away.


    Then the road army raised his hand and condensed a particle shield covering all dinosaurs, so that the dinosaurs could continue to rush.Since it is a charge, it must not stop on the way, or the prestige will be greatly reduced.


    So the road army''s plan is to carry this wave of attack by themselves. The dinosaurs don''t need to resist or avoid it.


    Although the blood spears in the sky put great pressure on them, due to the orders and trust of the road army, the dinosaurs did not hesitate, on the contrary, they rushed faster and faster.


    A second later, the blood spear collided with the particle shield of the road army, rippling a ripple, which made all creatures on the battlefield look at it sideways.


    Even if it''s late at night, many creatures can feel how fierce the confrontation in the air is, and even can hear bursts of air breaking sound from afar.


    And the road army also in the moment of resisting the injury became pale, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out from the throat.


    Because the blood spear is too much, let his defense become extremely weak, can only overdraw the strength to defend.


    After all, this is a joint attack of super level creatures and several S-level creatures. With such a large range, it''s very good for the road army to resist temporarily.


    The dinosaurs who have a good understanding of Lu Jun also know that the situation of Lu Jun is very bad. They should remove the particle shield in time.


    However, they are well aware of the fact that the road army will not withdraw from the battlefield. In order to protect them, it is very obvious that they want to fight with Lord Xueyan at the same time.


    What''s more, it''s useless to say anything now. The faster they rush up, the less pressure the road army will have.


    So the next second, under the stimulation of the battlefield, the dinosaurs broke through the limit again to speed up. In a flash, they arrived in front of the blood rock Lord and the blood rock commander


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    The distance was already within their range of attack, and without hesitation, they jumped up in their breath.


    If he is attacked by so many Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, he will not be killed directly, but he will lose his fighting power for a period of time. If he is not handled properly, he may be consumed directly.


    Anyway, their main idea now is to force Lord Xueyan and commander Xueyan to retreat, and intend to liberate the road army first.


    In the face of the killing of dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan naturally knew that the situation was critical, and he did not dare to carry the attacks of these dinosaurs.


    After knowing the advantages and disadvantages, Lord Xueyan almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately gave the order to retreat and took several blood rock commanders to cancel the attack posture.


    The disappearance of the blood spear was a great relief to the army. The soldiers were covered in sweat. They lifted the particle shield in the air and flapped their wings forcefully.


    Just in order to resist the attack, he exhausted most of his body''s strength. In the next period of time, he may need to take a rest and watch the Dinosaurs Play.


    Otherwise, if he continues to fight, he will probably overdraw his physical and mental strength, which is not worth the loss.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.


    Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    You know, there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If you rush down one layer at a time, don''t you want them to understand and spend hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    It''s a pity that Ruan Yan couldn''t tell him what time he was waiting for.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    What he wanted was to leave the Lord of blood rock to the wood, or the soul body in the wood.


    This will save him a lot of energy and bring some trouble to the soul body.


    Because he always felt that the wood did not appear, it was likely that the soul in his body was around him.


    But the bad guy wanted to get rid of the blood rock clan with the help of the road army, and deliberately stayed at a distance to watch the war.


    In this case, the route army will not give the soul body inside the wood to succeed. Instead, they begin to weaken the hank family with the help of the blood rock family.


    In this way, after the appearance of wood, the soul body in it will not be good. It is estimated that both sides will be hurt, which is very beneficial to the road army.


    Under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs entangled with the Lord of blood rock on the battlefield began to "release water".


    They are no longer attacking like before. Instead, they take a step back step by step. They neither hurt Lord Xueyan nor allow him to hurt them.


    Only when Lord Xueyan is ready to break through the encirclement can they collectively encircle and block, and the overall attack and defense are orderly.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan very confused. He didn''t know what these dinosaurs wanted to do.


    But it''s hard to finish thinking in battle, and it can only continue to fight the dinosaurs.


    The situation on the other side of the battlefield is also very confused, because as Ruan Bing and others leave the battlefield, all the pressure is gathered on the Hanks.


    There are no more than S-level creatures among them, and the fighting capacity of the collective is similar to that of the blood rock clan.


    And the overall number is not much higher than that of the blood rock family, which is about 2000.


    In this way, it is hard to fight against each other, and the casualties will be very large in a short time.


    If the battle is over, there won''t be many creatures left between the two sides


    Seeing that everything on the battlefield was going according to what the road Army wanted, Ruan Bing quickly nodded: "OK, this should be the best way at present. Let''s move."


    Seeing that all of them had no problem, Lu Jun waved and motioned them to follow him to the tower.


    More than ten seconds later, with the help of Aeolus pterosaur, the road army entered the tower and was on the tenth floor.


    There was no dust and no enemy here, except for the occasional sight of a few corpses, and there was nothing left.


    "From here on, we are divided into two groups, one group looking up, one group looking down, trying to find out in a short time where the body of the soul body is located." Lu Jun pointed to the stairway next to him and said.


    "Xiao Wan and I will go up there. The three of you will go down. When you find them, you will send signals to each other." Ruan Bing directly grabbed Xiao Wan''s braid and said.


    "Well, yes, but we have to leave a person to watch the wind for us and keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield at any time, so as to prevent the creatures of the blood rocks or Hanks from fishing in troubled waters."


    "And we should also pay attention to the movement of wood to prevent it from coming. We don''t know yet." The road army pointed to the still chaotic battlefield below and began to distribute.


    "Eh, isn''t Xiaowan watching from below? Why do you want people to watch it? " Lin yilazy can''t help but look up and ask.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also looked at the road army, because they also felt that it was a bit wasteful.


    "The creatures below are unreliable. Wood knows what Xiaowan can do. The soul in her body will also know that she must be on guard, so we have to be prepared." Lu Jun shook his head and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s right. Let me stay. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Lin also said to Lu Jun in a lazy voice.


    Although she doesn''t have much fighting power, it''s no problem to look at the wind.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s split up." He said that the road army followed Ruan Xue down, and Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan went up.


    Although it seems that Lu Jun and others have not been found, in fact, the creatures of the blood rock family, including the great lord of blood rock, know the movement of Lu Jun and others.


    Because they have been watching the tower, want to wait for the smoke to dissipate and then defend again.


    So they found it at the moment when they went in, and they knew exactly how many floors they were on.


    As this was their home, the entry of Lu Jun and others led to the blood rock creatures being very anxious, and they sent out a signal of re attack to the Lord of blood rock.


    Lord Xueyan also agreed, and immediately ordered the living blood rock creatures to defend back.


    At the same time, it also felt that this was an opportunity for them to fight back. After all, the road army and others were inside at this time.


    As long as they can go in and kill the road army and others, relying on the tower, the Hanks'' creatures are not enough to fear, and the victory must belong to them.


    However, Lord Xueyan obviously overlooked one point, that is, since the road army dares not to kill them and then go in, naturally, it has something to rely on.


    At the moment when Lord Xueyan moved, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and Aeolus pterosaurs surrounded them, aiming at the lax one, which was a burst of attack.The meaning is very clear. It is warning Lord blood rock that if we stay here, we can play with you slowly, but if you want to defend back, don''t think about it. They won''t allow it.


    Feeling the fierce attack of dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan''s head is a little big, and immediately understand the meaning of dinosaurs.


    To tell you the truth, it is not afraid of these dinosaurs, but to fight hard, it is nothing more than the loss of both sides.


    But the question is, what should it do after it''s been put together? At that time, it may have been unable to beat the road army, there is no sense.


    Therefore, Lord Xueyan could only rely on his subordinates to kill the tower for him and drive out the army.


    However, the blood rock creatures are obviously unable to do this, because the Hanks are staring at them.


    Whenever they want to break through the encirclement, more Hanks will come up to reinforce the encirclement.


    In the case of considerable or even weak strength, the creatures of the blood rock clan naturally can not complete the breakthrough


    In this way, as the blood rock Lord and blood rock soldiers are inseparable, leading to no creatures to defend back, so that the road army and others can continue to search.


    Although they are extremely anxious, they are really incapable. This scene is like a knife point inserted into the hearts of all blood rock creatures


    Unfortunately, the creatures of the blood rock clan couldn''t defend back and did not bring good luck to the road army. He searched from the tenth layer to the third layer and found nothing like flesh.


    Did the blood rock creatures put the flesh body of the soul body under three layers? That''s too bold. Lu Jun thought in his mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Just as the road army searched three levels with confidence, he still didn''t find the body of the soul body, which made him dumbfounded.


    "How could it be? There''s no such thing? It''s not that it''s not in the tower at all, is it Lu Jun frowned and said something, as if to himself.


    "Don''t worry. You can wait for the news from my sister. Maybe it''s on their side." Ruan Xue spoke to comfort the Lu army.


    "Well, now I have to wait." The frown of the Road Bureau didn''t dissipate, and I didn''t know where to drift.


    After about five minutes, Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing came down together. When they saw the army, they shook their heads: "do you have them here? We didn''t find it on it. "


    Listen to this, Ruan snow can''t help but sigh: "we don''t have here, thought it would be on top of you."


    "Will it be on a higher floor? Just now you only let us search to the 20th floor, and we will come down after searching. What if it is higher? " Xiao Wan murmured to the army.


    "No, I''ve searched carefully for more than 20 floors. It''s absolutely impossible to hide anything." Lu Jun shook his head and looked sad. He didn''t know which step was wrong.


    After all, according to the principle, there are only five towers in the blood rock clan. They have searched the first four towers. They should be in the fifth tower.


    But now he doesn''t even have the fifth tower, which makes him really don''t know where to look.


    What''s more, they fought hard to get the contents of the tower, that is, the body of the soul in the wood.


    Now they are told that there is nothing in the tower. They have come in vain and the things ahead have been done in vain. How can people accept this?


    "Look for it again. This time we have to look for it in every corner. If it still doesn''t exist, it''s that there is something wrong with the intelligence. We''ll make another plan." Ruan Bing said calmly to the crowd.


    In fact, she knew that it would be difficult to find any results again, but she was not willing to look for it.


    "Well, that''s the only way. I hope I can get something." Lu Jun sighed deeply. He was a little confused now.


    I just hope he didn''t look seriously in front of him. The body of the soul body is on it, or it''s too much


    Ruan snow and other people have no opinion on this, they all nodded their heads to agree.


    However, just as the Lu Jun and others were ready to go up and join Lin yilazy to look for them, Xiao Wan beside him suddenly wandered around: "no, we don''t have to go up. The body of the soul body must be in the tower, but it''s not on the top, it''s right under our feet!"


    This makes people pay attention to Xiao Wan, but they don''t know what Xiaowan is talking about.


    "But I have to remind you that the plane channel will move, and I don''t know what the rules are. If you slow down, or if there are uncontrollable factors that cause the plane channel to deviate from its current position, you may never be able to go back."


    At the same time, Ruan Bing immediately said, "how long will the plane channel last? How do you calculate the size of this place? "


    "I don''t know the exact time. It may move in an hour or in a day. You can cooperate with me and let me speed up." Wood thought for a moment and then said, "as for the time, it''s about the same as you, but the daily time is about two hours less than you. Now it''s noon, and there are four hours before dark."


    "Everyone, we have to determine the position of the plane channel first, or we will be in trouble if we can''t go back then." The road army immediately gave the order.


    People also know the seriousness of the problem, and have to act, hands on the ground.


    Although there seems to be no infected bodies and no monsters here, it''s much safer than their world.


    But the road army and the women are not the kind of people who like to be at ease, and they will not escape anything.


    It''s better to go back to their world in a magnificent way than to live here. This is their real idea.


    So they''re going back anyway, and they''re going back with wood.


    "I found it! Here it is Xiao Wan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to her position.


    I saw a very shallow pit at Xiaowan''s feet, and there was a black thing below.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that this is the entrance of the plane where they jumped off. If you pull up the ground, you can see it all.


    "This thing actually grows in the soil It''s too much... " Ruan Xue said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s strange. Let''s make a mark here first so that we can come back." Lu Jun pointed to the plane passage and said.


    Lin is also lazy. She can directly set a space node here, and then she can directly open the space portal to return.


    "If you are finished, let''s go. There is still a long way to go." The soul in the wood could not help but urge."All right, all right. Lead the way." The army nodded, indicating that the wood was ready to go.


    In this way, after everyone had no problem, they started to set out, walking in the front by the wood, followed by the road army and others.


    You can clearly see that this area belongs to the relatively dry mountain area, which is full of yellow sand, and you will get your feet stuck when you step on it.


    But strange is, this kind of desolate place actually does not lack the plant, is also all green and red, looks extremely bright from afar.


    As to what kind of vegetation they belong to and what their functions are, Lu Jun and others don''t know. Anyway, they think the colorful vegetation is very beautiful.


    There are also a lot of animals around. In a few minutes, Lu Jun and others saw three or four species, all of which are relatively cute.


    For example, "wild rabbits" are snow-white, but like to drill in the soil, and "giant salamander" with blue body and plants.


    They don''t seem to be afraid of human beings. Even if the road army passes by, they don''t leave. It''s estimated that they haven''t been eaten since childhood


    Xiao Wan even captured several "pigs" with yellow wings flying in the sky with her powers. According to her, she was going to bring back the original world to fatten up


    The soul in the wood also guessed what the people were thinking, and subconsciously mocked: "isn''t your world full of monsters from other planes? Not enough? Can you walk faster


    "You know something." Xiao Wan directly replied, "all of us are real monsters. Everyone eats people. If we had walked so far in our world, we would have been dismembered. What''s more, every one of you is a small animal with no threat at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Around the pillars is a large open space, there are a lot of things that look like they are wrapped in cloth. It is not clear what is inside.


    "Go ahead and pull those things apart. Be careful." Let''s give Lu Wan a little shield.


    "Good." Xiaowan nodded and walked over with the cold light stick. She pulled out the cloth which was higher than her.


    With the help of a cold light wand, you can see that this pile of things is a bit like food, which may be the rations stored by the blood rock creatures.


    There are more than a dozen of them. Preliminary calculation can make thousands of blood rock creatures eat for several months.


    But these were useless to the army, because the original coarse grain was still vegetarian, and his creatures were not used to it.


    It was not until Xiaowan opened the last pile of cloth that the road army and others found what they needed. It was a corpse without any cover.


    This corpse is very similar to the hank creatures seen by the road army and others, but it is much larger than the hank beast, and the scales around the body are also harder.


    In particular, the sharp corners of the head and sharp long claws are even exposed to cold light from a distance.


    Although it seems to have been dead for many days, the corpse shows no signs of decay or drying up, and it is still very round.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Lu Jun opened the data eye directly and scanned the corpse in front of him until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [King Hank''s body is rated as super level in strength. Because of its extremely high physical strength, it will not rot on its own even if it is not under the control of the soul. ¡¿


    "this should be the physical body of that soul body. It''s hard for us to find it. Fortunately, we finally found it." Lu Jun said while sharing the information of the corpse to the people nearby.


    "It''s strange that it can die without rotting. It doesn''t stink at all. It''s OK to put it in such a humid place." Ruan Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    Because this has seriously violated the rules of preserving things. How can anything be preserved in this way


    "In fact, I wonder why the blood rock creatures didn''t destroy the corpse or bury it in some desolate place, so they had to put it here. Didn''t they fight for it?" Xiao Wan looks at the corpse in front with deep doubts.


    She felt that without the existence of this corpse, the blood rock clan would not have suffered today''s great difficulties.


    "Well, Xiaowan, you may have misunderstood that the blood rock creature was attacked not only because of the physical body, but also because of one of the reasons."


    "The main reason is that the Hanks attacked the blood crags, and the Hanks would attack them back if they took the opportunity, even if they didn''t have this physical body." Ruan Xue explained to Xiaowan in a low voice, and made her mistake.


    "Ruan Xue is right. The reason why the blood rock clan can be today is that they first killed the leaders of hank clan and enslaved their creatures. It is also inevitable that they will suffer from this."


    "We are also like this in our own world. If we beat others, others will try to fight us back. If we can''t stop it, we will be destroyed by the regiment, even worse than the blood rock clan."


    "This is also the reason why the road army often makes us cautious, because the stronger we are, the more we can''t make mistakes, otherwise the price will be too high."


    "You''re still young, and when you grow older, you''ll understand completely." Ruan Bing stroked Xiaowan''s head and said.


    "You two sisters are right. You still need to grow up. As for your second question, let me answer it."


    "It''s not that the blood crags don''t want to destroy the body of King hank. They want it more than anyone else."


    "But the physical strength of this corpse, as you can see, is not even rotten, which is enough to show that hank creatures can''t destroy it, at least not yet."


    "The most important thing is that the soul body and its own body have some kind of induction, and can roughly know a location."


    "It also means that if you put it outside, the soul inside the wood will be easier to find."


    "Obviously the hank creatures know that, so they have to put them in their own towers if they have to." Lu Jun also explained to Xiao Wan.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for teaching me." Xiaowan''s attitude is very sincere.


    "Well, now that things have been found, let''s not waste any more time and get ready to leave." Lu Jun said, and then stepped toward the position of the body, also stretched out his hand, intended to put the body into the armed module.


    In this way, the initiative is completely in its hands, and it can no longer look at the face of the soul in the wood.


    But strangely, the road army''s hand just touched the corpse, and his face suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something that could not be solved.


    "What''s the matter?" Found abnormal Ruan Bing and others quickly walked to the position of the road army.


    But the road army was still silent, but his face became more and more serious. Ruan Bing and others did not dare to ask more questions when they saw this scene.It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the road army sighed deeply: "it''s a mistake. This corpse is strange. I can''t take it away. Things have become a bit troublesome."


    Just now, he has been using the armed module to take the body back, but it has not been successful.


    "Is this corpse a fake?" Ruan Xue said that she felt confused.


    "It''s not that the Hanks don''t have such a strong ability to imitate. It doesn''t make any sense. It should be that there is some force in the body that can resist the ability of space and so on." Ruan Bing explained for the army.


    "Yes, this is the case now. Maybe we should make Lin Yi lazy to have a look. She is proficient in the power of space, and maybe she has a way to crack it." Lu Jun nodded to the girls.


    "I''ll call her now, and I''ll take her place and watch the wind. Just a moment." After the preaching, Xiao Wan was very positive and ran away without looking back.


    But before Xiaowan had time to leave the underground area, suddenly there was a "Dong Dong Dong" footstep sound from the stairway, and then a familiar figure rushed in.


    "Why, sister Lin Yilan, how do you know we''re looking for you?" With the help of a cold light stick, Xiao Wan can clearly see that this is Lin yilazy, so she calls out directly.


    Lu Jun frowned: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Because Lin is lazy, he will not come down for no reason, and he is still so anxious. It must be something happened on the main battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan snow are also full of doubts looking at Lin Yi lazy, waiting for a reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Something''s wrong! The wood came from the southeast two minutes ago Lin is lazy, as soon as he sees the crowd, he opens his mouth.


    She thought people were looking for it in the lower floors, but they all came to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan left a cold light stick on it, indicating the location of the underground passage for her.


    "Oh? Is he coming in? Where is it now? " The army subconsciously took two steps forward, which was bad news for them.


    "I haven''t come in yet. I''ve joined the battlefield. I''m helping the hank creatures kill the blood rock creatures. After the hank creatures join the wood, the attack becomes very terrible, just like crazy." Lin yilazy answered without hesitation.


    "Yes, there is also the ability to strengthen the strength of his subordinates, but if he doesn''t come, let them kill first. We have a more important matter to deal with at present." The road army said and pointed to the corpse beside it.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.


    Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Especially when the burning sky gets closer and closer to the ground, they are even closer to suffocation. They have never suffered so much in their life.


    Although Lu Jun had a great resistance to the fire, he could not resist the feeling of being in the sea of fire.


    It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.


    At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.


    Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.


    As soon as the Lu army''s particle shield touched the ability of burning the sky, it instantly broke one layer, and the remaining two layers also showed signs of breaking.


    Fortunately, the road army used their brains to supplement in time and filled the particle shield again, or they would not be able to withstand it for a second.


    But people only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    When it reaches the fifth second, the burning flames begin to dissipate, and a large part of the heat is injected into the ground, especially the current position of the Lu Jun and others.


    This makes people more painful 10000 times, and the clothes on their bodies even stink.


    When the eighth second, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan also began to hold on, their heads became unable to think.


    Only the strongest road army and Ruan Bing can barely insist, so that their brain did not fall into a short circuit state.


    But they''re almost to the limit. If they keep baking like this, they''re not far from coma.


    Fortunately, the light elements above could feel the danger of Lu Jun and others, and began to increase the absorption to help them share the power of fire.


    Under the full absorption of dozens of light elements, Lu Jun and others finally felt a little more comfortable and did not faint directly in the pit.


    After withstanding the most violent attack, the next thing was not so hard. The blazing heat of the fire soon completely dissipated, and the road army and others survived.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The road army directly removed the particle shield above, stood up and gasped wildly.


    Just as the flame was burning on it, there was no oxygen in the pit. He almost suffocated him.


    Ruan Bing also helped Ruan snow to stand up slowly from the pit, his face was very ugly.


    Finally, Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy. Their bodies have been soaked, dried and soaked. After several cycles, they have no strength."Finally It''s past... "" Ruan Snow said a word powerless.


    She even had a sense of death when she was in the pit, and now she finally survived.


    She said she would use her hand to support the ground to climb up, because the oxygen in the pit is still serious enough, making her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it! The ground is hot now! " The road forces directly stopped Lin from acting lazily.


    At the same time, he also lamented that it was really dangerous just now, so they were going to be destroyed.


    If he had not dug a pit wisely, and added light elements to help them share a large part of the heat, they would not have stood up now.


    Then the road army opened the dragon shape, and took Ruan snow and Ruan ice to fly up, and the same flying euphemism was responsible for Lin also lazy.


    When they come up, they can see clearly that there are many trees still burning on the field, but more of them are the ashes and suffocating odor of various combustors.


    And the soul body has been completely invisible, looking at one has not, it is estimated that with the end of the burning day has dissipated in the air.


    The whole forest of the realm has become ashes, and there is a vast empty place, without the feeling of the former gloomy.


    From this point, you can see how powerful the burning of the sky is, and destroying a huge forest is less than a minute.


    Of course, this is also the road army killed the enemy from a thousand since the damage of 800, almost and this forest together to end


    "My God The forest is gone... "" Lin yilazy can not help but exclamation.


    "The soul is gone I can''t imagine what happened here just now... " Ruan said weakly, too.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    First of all, it controls the wood to step back several steps, uses the thunder shadow horizontal knife to block in front of the body, and makes a thunder shield.


    Then it stood firm, defensive stance, eyes full of perseverance.


    Its intention is to block the attack of Lord blood rock first. After all, the other party is a super level creature, so he can''t be careless.


    A few seconds later, thousands of blood spears flew by and hit the thunder shield of Lord Xueyan, sending out loud and violent sounds.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that the thunder shield completely envelops the wood body. No matter how serious the attack outside, it is difficult to cross this purple energy shield.


    Looking at this scene, the road army sighed to himself that the combination of wood and soul body was so powerful that it could easily block such an attack.


    It can be seen that the wood at this time is much better than him, because he can''t block this kind of attack


    In fact, wood did not have this ability. It is estimated that it was the attachment of the soul body, which greatly improved his overall strength.


    I just don''t know if this situation will last until later. If only the soul body left the wood body, the wood would still be so strong


    In this way, the attack and defense of Lord wood and blood rock lasted about ten seconds. Both sides were still, and consumed each other by their own energy.


    As soon as the bloody spear in the sky is over, the wood quickly removes the thunder shield in front of him, and wields three sabres in succession. His body shape dances wildly with the light of the sword. In an instant, he arrives in front of Lord Xueyan.


    Although his moving speed is not as fast as that of the road army, it is not much worse in fact.


    Then he burst out a whole road of sabre Qi and cut down on the blood rock Lord. The powerful breath seemed to be able to cut through the void.


    Feeling the terrible power of thunder shadow horizontal sword, Lord Xueyan dare not hard connect, because it feels that it will make it seriously injured.


    So the next second, it also uses its own displacement ability and flashes about three meters to the side.


    However, due to its body shape, its speed is relatively slow, and the second knife of wood comes again at the moment of flashing away.


    However, Lord Xueyan has no time to think, so he can only continue to evade and change his position crazily.


    However, once the attack and defense are formed, the passive side will remain passive until a good opportunity is found.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan was attacked continuously, so that he could only dodge and could not find a chance to fight back.


    When the wood wielded his fifth knife, he felt that he would have no chance to hide again. Lord Xueyan bit his teeth. His left hand held up a blood shield, and his right hand''s claw was aimed at the wood''s abdomen.


    At this time it has thought well, if the wood dodges, it will take this opportunity to turn the defensive into an attack and fight back.


    If the wood continues to chop it, it will not be afraid, and the right hand will stab the wood.


    Since the body is stronger than wood, it is absolutely worthwhile to exchange it, even if it hurts the enemy 800 and loses 1000.


    However, the soul in the wood will not be exchanged with Lord blood rock.


    After all, wood is flesh and blood, and it has only four levels of strength, which can''t be withstood by Lord Xueyan.


    What''s more, even if it splits this knife, it can''t kill Lord Xueyan. There''s no need to hurt each other.


    After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, wood gave up the attack and avoided the claws of Lord Xueyan.


    This made Lord Xueyan happy. He felt that his opportunity had come. He turned his head and rushed to the position of the wood.


    It also wants to learn from wood to launch continuous attacks and take the initiative in fighting.


    In any case, now it and wood are equivalent to no reinforcements, as long as who has the initiative, it is equal to winning.


    The only thing that makes it feel strange is that the road army and others have been in the tower for too long, and the dinosaurs have disappeared. They can''t even come out to support the wood, which makes it wonder.


    However, this is not the time to think about it. It''s important to focus on wood.


    The wood was not flustered when he faced Lord Xueyan''s tapping. When he turned around, he picked up a knife and directly blocked the claw front of Lord Xueyan.


    Then it condenses a rolling sky thunder from the sky and falls directly on Lord Xueyan.


    In the face of such an extremely fast attack, Lord Xueyan can''t evade and can only be hit by the front.


    Because the power of sky thunder is too strong, it also has a special paralytic attribute. Lord Xueyan can''t help shaking, and his body is unstable.


    Seeing that this kind of attack is much more fierce than it wields a knife, the wood calls out three sky thunder in succession and hits the Lord of blood rock one after another.


    No matter how well prepared Lord Ren Xueyan is, he will never think that he will be continuously struck by thunder before he has mastered the initiative to fight. Moreover, he is still a relatively lethal one


    The most important thing is that while gathering the sky thunder, wood seems to have thought of a way to defeat Lord Xueyan.


    He took advantage of Lord Xueyan''s paralysis to lead a thunder on his horizontal saber and combined his own strength to make a roar against Lord Xueyan.Originally, Lord Xueyan was in a very difficult situation. Facing a new round of attack from wood, he was naturally unable to resist. There were more than a dozen wounds all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing and others immediately learned that Lord Xueyan was on the verge of failure, and their hearts were happy and anxious.


    Joy is because of the strength of wood, so that they have a "new" feeling.


    The reason is that Lord Xueyan lost a little fast. They are likely to face wood later.


    "Lord Xueyan seems to be dying. What should we do?" Ruan Bing was the first to say what she was worried about.


    "We can help Lord Xueyan on the premise that we don''t hurt the wood. This can help us gain a lot of time invisibly and facilitate Lin yilazy''s action. Otherwise, when the wood is free, the confrontation between us may be more serious." Ruan Xue also made a serious analysis.


    "No, we''ll stay here and not go anywhere." The Lu Jun shook his head and replied without hesitation, "wood is indeed an advantage now, but you have ignored one point, that is, there is a space taboo on the flesh of the soul body, which is enough to show that the blood rock lord or some creatures of the blood rock clan can have space ability."


    "But we haven''t seen it or other creatures from the beginning to now, and we don''t even feel at all, so it''s likely that the blood rock clan still has its backhand."


    "In that case, the more critical the moment is, the more they will use this backhand. I think this moment is not far away. You can continue to look at it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "And it''s not suitable for us to attack and sneak on wood in name at this time. After all, we haven''t split our face with the Hanks."


    "Not to mention the wood''s body is still controlled by it, in case the wood is injured, this is too unnecessary."


    "So before I took the dinosaurs back and ordered you to withdraw, that''s the maximum we could do."


    "From now on, unless the wood is in danger, we will not intervene in the fight between them until Lin yilazy breaks the space taboo and considers the next step."


    After saying that, the road army put their attention back on the battlefield, with a look of indifference in their eyes.


    This makes it difficult for Ruan Bing and others to say anything else. No matter how big or small things are on the battlefield, as long as the road Army gives orders, they will not refute them.


    While Lu Jun and others talked, the battle between wood and blood rock Lord became more and more fierce.


    You can clearly see that Lord Xueyan can''t resist the attack of wood at this time, and he is constantly retreating to the back.


    But it can''t run faster than the wood with thunder and lightning blessing, and the battle is almost one-sided.


    The soul in the wood kept sneering at the scene, because it already felt that it was winning.


    So the next second, he began to increase the attack strength, chase the blood rock Lord faster, and began to use the sky thunder to block its retreat.


    In the face of the crazy attack of wood, Lord Xueyan naturally can''t retreat, adding countless wounds to his body.


    Then it fell to the ground, so that the blade of wood was only about two meters away from it.


    In this case, even if it wants to stand up and escape or fight back, it is too late, because the soul in the wood will not give it this opportunity.


    Feeling that he was about to die on the spot, Lord Xueyan finally couldn''t help it. He directly raised his head and roared with incomparable bitterness.


    Then its huge body, like rising smoke, dissipated in the air, directly disappeared.


    This scene made all the people on the field dumbfounded, and didn''t understand where Lord Xueyan was.


    Only Lu Jun showed a look through expression and sneered: "it''s started."


    At the moment when the road army finished speaking, the battlefield in front of the wood slowly condensed a body shape, which was much smaller than the previous blood rock big collar.


    But it is floating in mid air, and its fangs and claws are all gone. It seems that it has no attack power at all.


    However, I don''t know why, it makes people feel more threatening than before. If Lin is lazy here, he can feel a strong force of space.


    The most terrifying thing is that all the injuries suffered by Lord Xueyan before he became a new one disappeared.


    At this time, its whole body skin is intact, there is no trace of blood all over the body before, and the energy is extremely abundant.


    "Why did it suddenly become like this..." Ruan Bing can also see that this creature just emerged is the Lord of blood rock.


    It''s just that in a blink of an eye, it''s very rare.


    Lu Jun didn''t choose to answer Ruan Bing at the first time. Instead, he opened the eyes of data and scanned the creature with the help of fire light until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Lord Xueyan (spatial form), whose strength is evaluated as super level, belongs to the temporary transformation form of Lord Xueyan. He has strong spatial ability, and this transformation has time limit. ¡¿


    the moment the news was received, the army shared it with Ruan Bing and others, so that they could see the reason for the change of Lord Xueyan.


    "Isn''t this a super order It''s getting smaller... " Ruan Xue couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, it''s small in size, but it doesn''t depend on its size. It''s estimated that it uses the power of space from the mid air. I can feel that its strength is more than super level. Let''s look at its performance." Lu Jun narrowed his eyes, a very interested expression.


    Now it can''t wait for wood to fight with this new blood rock Lord.


    In the past, other people watched him fight, but I didn''t expect that today he could be an "audience" for the last time


    What was surprised by the change of Lord Xueyan was the soul in the wood.


    To tell you the truth, it didn''t expect that Lord Xueyan still had this hand. A few seconds ago, it thought it was going to win.


    Although the size of Lord Xueyan is smaller on the surface, the soul inside the wood does not mean to despise it, but is more cautious.


    Because it is very clear that Lord Xueyan keeps this move until he is in a desperate situation. It must be extraordinary. He must not be careless.


    Otherwise, it will probably become the one who is trapped in a desperate situation after fighting


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood first controls the wood''s body, condenses a thunder shield, and pays attention to the blood rock Lord.


    It has already figured out the countermeasures to be used next, that is, the enemy will not move and we will not move, so as to respond to changes without change.After finding out the true and false of Lord Xueyan, he will attack with all his strength to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    The new form of Lord blood rock did not pay attention to what wood was thinking in his heart. His eyes were filled with anger.


    So in the next second, it condenses more than a dozen balls of space and smashes them into the wood.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that these spheres of space are shining blue light, one after another, which can light up a large area.


    The soul in the wood didn''t feel anything about it. It still held the Leidun motionless. It seemed that it was intended to block it.


    Because in its idea, he can block thousands of blood spears before Lord Xueyan, not to mention the dozens of light balls now.


    As long as it proves that Lord blood rock''s attack power is not very good after changing its form, or it is no different from before, then it will directly launch an attack to beat down the blood rock Lord!


    However, the soul in the wood is obviously out of order this time, because the ball of space is not as simple as it thinks.


    When the ball of space collides with Leidun, he finds the weak position of Leidun and goes in.


    Or use their own space force to crack, directly bombard the wood body.


    In fact, when the ball of space approached, the soul in the wood knew that it was wrong. Unfortunately, it had no time to avoid it, and it was forced to suffer two balls of space.


    Then the wood''s body flew back like a kite with a broken string. It fell heavily on the ground, and the thunder shield disappeared.


    The heavily injured wood spat out a large mouthful of blood directly, only to feel his body become extremely heavy, even the arm is difficult to lift up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    This is not hurt, but the space ball of Lord blood rock contains strong gravity, which makes wood feel like lead.


    However, the wood''s physical strength is still very good, and soon stood up in spite of the physical discomfort, and held the thunder shadow horizontal knife again.


    But after this time, the soul in the wood has not dared to look down on the blood rock Lord after the transformation.


    At the same time, it is also glad that it was just shaken away, did not eat the space ball behind.


    Otherwise, with the defensive power of the wooden body, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to even stand up now


    Seeing that his attack was very effective, Lord Xueyan sneered and his confident expression reappeared on his face.


    Originally, it did not intend to open this form at the beginning of the battle, because there are so many limitations on this ability, and each time it is opened, it will lose a lot.


    If you use it often, it''s almost the same as suicide, so it''s been holding back.


    Even when the first fight against wood fell into a disadvantage, it did not intend to change form.


    Because it was only used once not long ago, when the soul and body in the wood were separated, it took nearly a week to recover.


    Until he finally felt that he would not be able to do so, Lord blood rock was forced to turn on his space ability and beat the wood back.


    Now it has only one idea, which is to take advantage of the duration of the space form to get rid of the wood and take back their tower.


    Although it has only one of its own, it is weak. In fact, it has the ability to change the situation of the war.


    At the next moment, it took the lead in opening up its own space domain, allowing the surrounding area to have three times the gravity.


    At the same time, there are many space balls flying randomly in the range of 50 meters, moving very fast.


    Because I have already understood the characteristics of these space balls, the wood dare not join them hard. The only way to deal with them is to cut them with a knife when they come.


    This is also the combination of wood and the soul in the body to have such a strong reaction ability. If someone else, it would have been gone


    However, for the impact of gravity, wood and his soul are unable to solve, can only rely on their own physical support.


    Fortunately, he has had some training in this area before, and his experience is still rich, and the impact is not particularly fatal.


    But in any case, it is certain that the space sector will reduce the overall strength of wood by a third.


    Originally, its ability was above the blood rock Lord. Even if the blood rock Lord opened the space form, he could barely level it.


    However, if it is suddenly weakened by one third, it will be very hard. Now it can''t consume Lord Xueyan.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the Lord of blood rock, it is also very helpful to the blood rock creatures.


    Seeing that they were about to collapse, they suddenly became mad and began to launch a series of crazy attacks on the creatures of the hank clan.


    As a result, the life of the hank clan suffered heavy casualties, and there was a trend from superiority to defeat.


    If no one comes forward to do something, the Hanks may really be defeated.


    In order to recover their decline, the soul in the wood was in a hurry, and began to control the wood. He held up the sword of thunder shadow in his hand, which attracted a thunder and lightning and hit the wood''s body in the face.


    Then the wood''s skin began to turn black, and even some scales appeared. Two sharp horns grew on the head, and the momentum became extremely terrible.


    Ruan Bing and others who saw this scene all knew that this was the blackening of wood. The last time when Xifeng fortress was besieged, wood used this ability to save the war.


    Now this kind of time is used again. It seems that the wood or the soul in his body has a desperate plan.


    Looking at the strange changes in wood''s body, Lord Xueyan didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want wood to complete this transformation.


    So the next moment, it calls out dozens of balls of space to cover the wood.


    Its idea is very simple, is to use its powerful long-range ability to interfere with the wood, even if it can not interrupt, but also disgusting wood.


    However, it moved a little slower, and the wood quickly completed the transformation of dark form.


    , as like as two peas, Hank''s body is very similar to that of the beast.


    And there is a shadow of hank King behind it, which makes people feel chilly from a distance.


    However, the army was very experienced in the battle. When he felt uncomfortable with the attack, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent himself from being injured.


    Then he used his left hand to condense a flame bomb in miniature form, and bombarded Lord Xueyan with a very close range.


    At the moment of finishing these actions, the road army stepped back several steps in succession to prevent being affected by flame and explosive bombs.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Lord Xueyan was blown over for several times, and his whole body was covered with white smoke.


    Only after Lord Xueyan got up from the ground, the army found that it was not injured except for the scales.This scene made the road army confused, although the flame bomb he just sent out was in miniature form.


    But its power is more than ten times more than ordinary power or high explosive grenade. How can Lord blood rock not hurt at all?


    As the attacked side, Lord blood rock doesn''t care so much. The road army''s continuous attack has made it angry.


    So the next moment, it will burst out a lot of blood gas, the transformation image is a tentacle like thing, straight toward the road army.


    Its idea is very clear, that is, it is ready to tie the road army to lose its combat effectiveness.


    This was also done the last time he dealt with the wood alone, and it had a good effect, helping it escape.


    Not to mention that this time it and the army are in the tower floor, the location is very narrow, it is easier to tie the road army.


    Looking at the dense tentacle like objects in front of him, the road army threw a grenade without hesitation, and then stepped back several steps.


    His idea is to see if he can use the power of the grenade to blow up these things, and he is not going to get close to it for the time being.


    However, with the explosion of high explosive grenades, the tentacles thrown out by Lord blood rock were not affected at all, and they were still approaching the road army.


    And only a few meters away from the road army, the speed of the tentacle is obviously faster, and it is directly close to the road army.


    Originally, with the reaction and speed of the road army, he could avoid the attack at this level.


    A few seconds later, the blood red tentacle has come to the front of the army dozens of centimeters, breathing can touch him.


    Under the temporary helplessness, the road army can only lift the dragon claw and the dragon tail to block, trying to shake off the tentacles coming over.


    But these tentacles seemed to be sticky, and they easily trapped the Dragon claws and tail of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    But who would have thought that Ruan Bing and others have not yet seen, the first thing to usher in is the more powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Without any protection against the rear, the blood rock creatures were knocked over or trampled to death.


    Even if 20 or 30 blood rock creatures stand together, it''s hard to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    The third tower is only a dozen meters away from the ground. It took only 20 seconds for Tyrannosaurus Rex to complete the breakthrough and get outside the tower.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had come out, the army held his breath and focused on the entrance and exit of the tower below.


    As long as Lord blood rock dares to show up, he will instantly throw out the fusion of the flame bombs.


    The road army is confident that once the fire bomb hits, Lord Xueyan will be severely damaged or even killed.


    Strangely, Lord Xueyan seemed to have noticed something. He didn''t rush out of the tower directly. He just stood at the main gate and kept watching.


    If the tyrannosaurus is not aware of the situation, it will not rush out.


    So it would rather not chase, also do not want to rush out, in case there is a real ambush that trouble.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord was so cautious, Lu Jun could not help but frown deeply and scolded in his heart.


    At the same time, I wonder where I have been exposed? Otherwise, why does Lord Xueyan want to do this?


    However, when the road army was thinking about these things, the heat in his hands became more and more intense, as if the flame bomb in his hand was about to explode.


    The road army knew that this was the result of the fusion of pyrotechnic bombs left in their hands for too long. If they did not throw them out, they would probably blow themselves up.


    Thinking of this, the helpless road army can only suddenly throw out the flame bomb, the target is the entrance area of the tower.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, who wanted to continue to challenge Lord blood rock, felt the power from above, and did not dare to stay, so he ran back.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan also saw the glowing flame bomb above, which made it all stunned.


    Even if it is so far away, it can also feel the terrible power of the flame bomb. If it is hit by this thing, it will still be ok?


    So the next moment, Lord Xueyan ran to the top of the tower without looking back. At the same time, he asked his subordinates to give up the tower.


    Two seconds later, the fused flame explodes in the gate area of the tower.


    In addition to the deafening sound, there are a lot of lights surrounding the front of the tower, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Some of the blood rock and Hank creatures fighting nearby were affected, causing countless casualties.


    If Ruan Bing and others had not predicted in advance, they would have been hurt if they had run away early.


    At the same time, the whole tower has been shaking, there are some things like stones falling from the top, as if the next moment the tower will fall.


    However, the tower soon returned to normal and became extremely stable. There seemed to be a strange force supporting it.


    But the blood rock creatures on the first and second floors of the tower are in dire straits. They are either directly hit by the fused flame bombs, or they are attacked by shock waves, with heavy casualties.


    Even the blood rock creatures hiding in the third tower are too hot to bear the light from the Pyroblast, so we can see how terrible the power of the fusion of flame and explosive bomb is.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Bing and other people and the lucky escape of the bloody rock Lord can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Even though they have thought of the power of the flame bomb, they will still be amazed after experiencing it.


    Looking at being run away by Lord Xueyan, Lu Jun sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly.


    And he began to sigh secretly that Lord Xueyan was still too smart. He could take precautions against it, otherwise the army would be able to succeed.


    Although the road army would like to give the tower below a fusion of the flame bomb, but this ability can not be used continuously.


    After all, such a powerful force, if one is not careful to be eaten back, the road army will be in trouble.


    Otherwise, he will throw down a fusion flame bomb, and the damage to blood rock creatures will be more serious.


    Ruan Bing was the first to react to the battlefield situation, and immediately waved to the surrounding creatures, indicating that they would continue to launch a fierce attack.


    This is almost their best chance so far. The road army''s attack has greatly weakened the defensive strength of the blood rock clan. It''s time for them to counter attack.


    The creatures next to Ruan Bing and others react immediately after slowing down and continue to rush to the front battlefield. The target is the entrance and exit of the tower.


    There has been a breakthrough by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there are few creatures left to defend. They just need to kill the blood rock creatures in front of them.In particular, the creatures of the hank clan rush to the front, fearless of life and death. They want to revenge on the blood rock clan more than anyone else.


    Feeling that his side was about to collapse in the battlefield, Lord blood rock was in a hurry, and immediately let the high-level blood rock creatures rush down to replenish the first and second levels of troops.


    They have to hold the entrance of the tower in any case, or it''s all over.


    As for Lord Xueyan, he didn''t intend to go out to fight. He just wanted to command in the tower.


    Although it is the strongest existence of the blood rock family, it should shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    But it was scared by the attack from the road army. If it went out and was hit by the firecrackers, it would have killed him


    Therefore, it thinks that it is the safest to stay in the tower. Anyway, the road army and others can''t destroy the tower, so why go out and complain.


    As long as it can stay there for an hour or two, or even not for an hour or two, the tower will be saved, and the road army and others will be surrounded by its reinforcements.


    Otherwise, it''s OK to make the blood rock creature lose the desire to defend by using the fused flame bomb.


    But now it seems that the two targets have not been achieved, and they are still far from taking the tower.


    Things did not follow the development of the road army, so he was extremely helpless, but also feel helpless.


    He has almost run out of skills, but the blood rock clan still shows no signs of defeat. What should be done next


    It is estimated that feeling the idea of the road army, Ruan Bing rode the Aeolus pterosaur to the road Army: "don''t worry, their losses have been very large, as long as we have another hour or two, we will be able to annihilate them all, even if these creatures hide in the tower is useless!"


    Ruan Bing that firm tone can be heard, she was also annoyed by these blood rock creatures, a pair of to empty here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    At this time, they have retreated from their transformed forms, and there is no wound on the whole body. From the appearance, we can not see who is better or worse.


    It is estimated that after the super attack, both of them exhausted their whole body energy and were forced to withdraw from that form.


    I don''t know how they survived the attack with their flesh and blood. Anyway, the road army and others feel that they can''t do it


    Just when people wonder how long it will take for wood and Lord Xueyan to confront each other, Lord Xueyan suddenly collapses to the ground without warning.


    There is also a complete incision in the middle of the body, which is full of charred flesh and blood. It is estimated that it was injured by the wood thunder shadow horizontal knife and the lightning just now.


    This kind of wound can''t be seen at first, but it''s fatal as long as it has been, and there is no possibility of healing.


    This is the case of Lord Xueyan, who is bleeding and dying in a few seconds.


    And the wood also covered his chest, half kneeling on the ground to gasp continuously. Maybe he was hit by several energy balls just now, otherwise, he would not have such a big reaction.


    However, compared with Lord qixueyan, the damage of wood is obviously slight and can be ignored.


    So the next second, wood stood up with the energy refined titanium horizontal knife and went to the blood rock Lord.


    From the view of Lu Jun and others, we can see that Lord Xueyan is talking with wood, and seems to be discussing something.


    It''s a pity that they are too far away to hear the voice over there. Even if they hear it, they can''t understand it.


    after more than ten seconds, wooden head seems to have finished asking his questions, or he thinks that Lord Xueyan is worthless.


    He suddenly raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife in his hand, and without hesitation cut off the head of blood rock Lord.


    This is what the soul in the wood wants to do in recent days. It has endured for a long time for today, and now it has finally achieved its wish.


    After all, this is the exile of its enemies on other planes, which almost destroyed its whole family. There is nothing more pleasant than revenge.


    This also means that as a super level Lord of blood rock, the strongest of blood rock clan will die in the hands of wood.


    It has been able to withstand the fierce attack of the road army for a long time, and can even face a dozen or 20 dinosaurs.


    Of course, this is when the road army is suspected of "releasing water" and does not want to fight with Lord Xueyan.


    But in any case, the strength of Lord Xueyan is obvious to all. He is definitely a strong enemy and an opponent worthy of respect.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. The corpse is separated. This is the end of it


    After the death of Lord Xueyan, the creatures of the blood rock clan also collapsed. They had no intention of fighting again and surrendered to the hanks of blood rock one after another.


    After all, with the number of them now, the bloody war has no meaning. It can''t beat the hank soldiers.


    What''s more, the strongest fighting power of wood is still there. They can''t win in any case. Only by surrender can they survive.


    However, they obviously underestimated the animosity of the soul in the wood to the blood rock clan.


    At the next moment, the soul in the wood suddenly issued an order to let the creatures of the hank clan kill the creatures that the guangxueyan clan surrendered.


    There are two reasons for it to make up its mind to do so. One is that the number of creatures left by the blood rock clan is useless. If it stays, it will have to send many of its own creatures to take care of it. It is not worth it.


    Second, after they were defeated a few days ago, the creatures of the blood rock clan dare to enslave their subordinates.


    There''s nothing to say. It has to take revenge, and it''s more ruthless than the blood rock clan. It doesn''t even want captives. It directly kills


    After receiving the command of wood, the soldiers of hank clan executed quickly one after another, waving their sharp claws and killing the blood rock creatures they saw one after another.


    The blood rock creatures who had just surrendered and tried to survive were killed before they realized what had happened, and they had no chance to resist.


    As for why the hank warriors listen to the wood, it is because they know that there is the soul of their Lord in the wood, which is equivalent to their Lord.


    Three minutes later, without the command of the team, the remaining creatures of the blood rock clan died one after another.


    They don''t wait for their reinforcements until they die, which also means that their family has been destroyed.


    Seeing that the war situation was finally controlled by it, the soul in the wood breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then it took control of the wood''s body, lifted the thunder shadow sword in his hand and walked towards the tower again. His expression was very dignified.


    At the same time, it ordered hank creatures to surround the tower tightly without a crack.


    Because it is very clear that the road army and others are in the tower. Now that it has solved the problem, Lord Xueyan will have to "start a teacher and make a crime" on the previous matter.


    "He''s coming. We''re all ready to fight. We should guard the entrance. Lin yilazy is in it. We can''t let the enemy in at this time." Lu Jun''s voice reminds everyone.He knew that this matter was far from over, and he must have a battle with wood, or the soul body in his body.


    "OK, I''ll get our biological support right now." Xiaowan nodded and said.


    Then she let the mutant beasts who had been watching the war from afar one after another, and surrounded the tower to confront the creatures of hank clan.


    "Talk to him first and delay the time. I feel that Lin yilazy is going to have a result soon. That''s why we can decide whether to attack or defend." Ruan Bing whispered in the ear of the army.


    "Well, I see." Lu Jun nodded gently.


    Indeed, only when Lin is lazy enough to speak can they know what to do next.


    After about 20 seconds, the wood slowly walked to the front of the tower, that is, the road army and others.


    The soul in his body saw that Lu Jun and others had been standing here all the time, and his face suddenly showed a very uncomfortable expression: "why?! Why didn''t you just help me? "


    At the same time, the wood held the thunder shadow horizontal knife tightly in his hand, which made him feel that he would chop people if he didn''t agree.


    Of course, it''s not the wood talking at this time, but the soul in his body. Otherwise, the wood would not be able to talk to the Lu Jun and others like this


    "What is no help? We''ve captured four towers for you in a row. Isn''t that a help? What did you do when we were fighting? Why did you come so late? Do you attack one tower longer than we attack four towers? " Lu Jun said several questions in succession. He was full of confidence. He blamed the soul in the wood, and was no weaker than the wood just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    And the fierce appearance of the road army also confused the soul in the wood, and couldn''t help but stupefied for a moment.


    It didn''t speak until three seconds later: "I''m going to drive with my legs. It''s the farthest distance from that tower to come here. It''s normal that it took dozens of minutes. On the contrary, you''ve been standing here watching the war and taking back your creatures. It seems that it''s not appropriate. We''ve all had an agreed ally. You don''t keep your word when you do this!"


    Although I could hear that the soul in the wood was still blaming the road army, I could feel that its momentum had weakened a lot.


    But, to be honest, it had just been on its way, and there was no delay at all.


    The reason why it took so long is the long way to go. It really didn''t cheat the road army.


    After all, attacking the tower is much more important for it. It is the most anxious and can''t think of being lazy.


    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    A few seconds later, Lord Xueyan got up from the ground and kicked off the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had bitten it, and rushed to the road army without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t know how the tyrannosaurus came, but despite it, the road army is relatively weak, and it wants to kill the road army first.


    Being kicked by Lord Xueyan, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also a little confused. He couldn''t stop his body and stepped back two steps.


    The road army did not expect that Lord Xueyan was so fierce that he was bitten by a Tyrannosaurus Rex and could break free.


    But now he was forced to a desperate situation, so he could only wave his arms and fight against Lord Xueyan.


    A second later, the road army only felt a huge pain in his arms. The tiger mouth of the dragon claw was even more split, and blood was constantly flowing from it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat him again, the Lu army didn''t dare to try again. He continued to use blink to retreat wildly.


    The tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to rejuvenate and support the position of the road army, and hit the blood rock Lord''s back.


    Being attacked by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Lord Xueyan trembled and almost fell to the ground. He stopped preparing to attack the road army.


    But he was always bothered by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. Lord Xueyan couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also true. He raised his head and met with Lord Xueyan, biting his neck.


    However, compared with Lord Qi Xueyan, it is not strong enough, and its attack power is even less. It is difficult to bite the skin of Lord Xueyan.


    On the contrary, every attack of Lord blood rock can cause a wound to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which makes it miserable.


    From time to time, the road army would give Lord blood rock several flame bombs from behind to help Tyrannosaurus Rex fight.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. Lord Xueyan''s body is still not hurt. On the contrary, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Seeing that the creature was so fierce, Lu Jun felt headache. His attack seemed to have no way to take this creature.


    Although there are many dinosaurs in his dragon training module, it is not good to call out more dinosaurs at this time. After all, the interior of the tower is too small.


    Looking at the distance from the ground for a long time, the thoughts of the road army flew around, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and immediately issued an order to Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, let it go straight down, no longer stay.


    At the same time, the road army also spread its wings, leaving the tower from the window, and did not stay in it.


    His idea is that he must lead out the Lord of blood rock and surround him outside.


    If he continues to fight inside the tower, he will not be able to kill Lord Xueyan even if he is desperate.


    Not to mention that there are many subordinates of blood rock Lord inside the tower. It can call for reinforcements at any time, which is not conducive to the road army.


    And the way to draw the blood rock Lord out is very simple, which is to use the tyrannosaurus to catch the blood rock Lord''s attention and rush down.


    After all, the top of the tower is closed, and there is only one exit below. It is necessary for Lord Xueyan to pass through there.


    As for whether Lord Xueyan would be cheated, Lu Jun didn''t know. He could only try it first, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Seeing that the army of the road had slipped away, the tyrannosaurus also fled to the lower side. Lord Xueyan could not bear it. He immediately followed him down and started his pursuit.And it also ordered the blood rock soldiers below to go up to the top, ready to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Otherwise, it would be worried to be killed all the way by Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, this creature is very strong.


    Knowing that Lord Xueyan had already taken the bait, the Lu army was pleased and let the tyrannosaurus escape faster.


    The blood rock creatures below also received the order to meet the enemy. They immediately raised their shields and prepared to block the tyrannosaurus.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex is above them in both body and strength. With their ability, it is more difficult to block Tyrannosaurus Rex than to ascend to the sky.


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran without any hindrance, and quickly rushed down more than a dozen layers.


    Along the way, it meets the creatures of the blood rock clan, and kills them if they can''t. the whole thing is very fast.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and his subordinates, the blood rock Lord was more angry, and his speed was further accelerated.


    It is difficult to raise its speed in the tower. It can only follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex and can not surpass it.


    This means that the road army''s strategy has been more than half of the success. Now we are waiting for Lord Xueyan to come out, and then they will try to find a way to carry out a siege.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun flew directly to the front of the tower and was in a relatively hidden position 10 meters high, which was not seen by the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    Then his hands began to condense the pyrotechnics at the same time, until two fireballs appeared in his hands.


    But instead of throwing the two fireballs out directly, the army aimed at the front door of the tower and let them merge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Well, when is it your turn to teach me? Your soul has been banished to another plane. Who has suffered enough for you? "


    "And I should tell you the warning, right? Do you think you can do whatever you want in your territory? "


    "I''ll tell you that if you don''t agree to my terms, you will not only be unable to get my body, but also you, the only remaining people, may die in my hands." The army also began to color the soul in the wood.


    Now that his face is torn, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s also a way to delay time.


    The Lu Jun''s tit for tat answer also made the soul in the wood very angry, and even looked at the Lu Jun''s teeth itching.


    If it thought that the road army was very strong and needed to be on guard, now it has a little doubt that the road army''s brain is not good.


    Because to tell the truth, they have just won a victory on their side, and the front of the soldiers is vigorous. They really can''t see any place where the road army can be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood will no longer cover up his thoughts in his heart. He raises the thunder shadow sword and points to the Lu Jun: "this is what you said, so don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    While talking about the soul in the wood, Hank beasts make further oppression, and look like they are about to attack the tower.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! See who is afraid of whom The road army''s temper also rose, and the overall momentum was even more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs that had just been taken back from the training module and let them stay around the tower.


    Lu Jun has already thought about it. If there is a fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.


    Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with Hanks, so that neither side is delayed, and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, the hordes of Hanks were scared away and were deeply deterred by the momentum of dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight the dinosaurs, they have no confidence of victory in their hearts, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this, if it entangled with the road army and other people, the dinosaurs would not have to worry about it.


    When the time comes, these dinosaurs will have a massacre of their people, which will still make it a little headache.


    It seems that the mind is thinking about the strategy of the whole army.


    A few seconds later, it suddenly thought of something, directly raised his hand, indicating that the road army ready to fight would stop for a moment.


    "What? Fight or not? Don''t do it one moment or another. " Lu Jun is still a pair of arrogant expression, like a very rude man.


    But people who know the road army are very clear. They are all pretending to let the soul in the wood relax their vigilance.


    "Fight, this is not the way to fight. Otherwise, it will not do us any good. We are not at the point where you live and I die." The soul in the wood took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? How do you say to fight? " Lu Jun sneered. He knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one-on-one. If one side loses, we should agree to the other party''s terms. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "In this way, my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard, and there won''t be any sad events. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood says what it thinks directly.


    Lu Jun also pretended to be thinking and seemed to be thinking about something.


    But Ruan Bing next to him refused, and directly whispered to the Lu Jun: "don''t promise it. This is its strategy. Its individual strength is stronger than you, but the group strength is weaker than us."


    "If we rush to fight with them now, the victory must be ours. If you promise it to fight one-on-one, the result is hard to say..."


    "Yes, I agree with sister Ruan Bing. It''s a trick. Brother Lu Jun, you can''t promise it..." Xiaowan also began to echo.


    Ruan snow is also the same idea, as long as it is clear-sighted people can see that the soul in the wood is evil.


    It is estimated that after hearing the words of Ruan Bing and others, the soul in the body of the wood was worried. He couldn''t help but sneer at Lu Jun: "what? Are you afraid? Aren''t you their leader? Why do you need them to make up your mind now? "


    In fact, this is the method of its provocation. It is estimated that it wants to take advantage of the fact that the road army is more competitive, forcing the road army to compete with it.


    After all, compared with the human beings on their planet, this method is too low-level and easy to see through.


    Not to mention that the Lu army experienced a lot of things in the end of the world, and their handling of affairs has been greatly improved, and they are no longer the same as before.


    However, even if they knew this, the road army seemed to have other plans. They winked at Ruan Bing and others directly, indicating that they should not be impatient.Then the road army showed an angry expression, staring at the wood: "afraid? I''m afraid? You and I are lords in all directions. Don''t lose face of each other and race. "


    "Well, there is seed! I think so too. We Hanks have always said that we can do it. As long as you win me, our department will not embarrass you. I hope you can keep your promise The soul in the wood said with some excitement.


    Because it felt that the road army had been cheated, it naturally felt happy for its own unique strategy.


    As for whether they will lose this matter, it has never thought about it. After all, it now has super strength, which is stronger than the road army at this time, and there is basically no possibility of losing.


    Its idea is that as long as they can win the road army or lose a few percent of its combat power, even if there is a group war, then our side will not have any disadvantage.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, it is extremely advantageous to have a single challenge with the road army.


    It would be a blessing to the Hanks if they could win the road army and others without losing their strength


    However, Ruan Bing and others did not know why the army did so. They all looked at the army with doubts on their faces, and even looked shocked.


    Because in their mind, Lu Jun is very crafty and wily. They never make a loss. They are always cautious and give people a feeling of maturity and steadiness.


    How did this suddenly happen this time? Is it really the spirit in the wood? Become impulsive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    It is clear that Aeolus pterosaurs are using their powerful medium and long-range capabilities to attack the blood rock bat.


    The bloodrock battle bat, which has no defense ability, can only rely on the blood rock warrior on its back and Aeolus pterosaur to launch a fierce fire.


    However, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect only with wooden arrows attached to their own gas, even the fengshenyi dragon can not hit it.


    In this case, the Aeolus pterosaurs shot down a large number of blood rock battle bats in a very short time. These A-level creatures are nothing to them.


    Seeing that the creatures on their sides were not optimistic, the blood rock warriors on their backs decided to fight with the Aeolus pterosaurs in the past, or sacrifice some of the blood rock battle bats to find the Aeolus pterosaur for self explosion. It''s better to change a group.


    Only in this way can they recover their disadvantages and stabilize the overall situation.


    Otherwise, the companions on the ground will not be able to fight, and they will not be able to fight. Basically, there will be no hope for the battle in that field.


    Besides, they seem to be around.


    Seeing the little movements of the blood rock bat, the army knew what these creatures wanted to do and immediately responded.


    He didn''t choose to use the large-scale ability of burning the sky, because it was a massive group attack, and even his own people could be hurt.


    He just used this ability last time, and he certainly won''t be so stupid this time


    This time, its method is to get close to the blood rock battle bat, using the high-speed mobility of dragon wings and the attack of dragon claws.


    This is also the purpose of his previous follow-up with the Aeolus pterosaur, who is responsible for medium and long-range suppression, and he is responsible for close combat.


    Looking at the solitary road army flying towards them, the blood rock bats did not stop and continued to rush forward.


    At the same time, the blood rock warrior on his back continuously shot long arrows in his hands, covering the position of the army on the road.


    From their actions, we can see that they want to solve the road army without any preparation to waste too much time.


    After all, in their eyes, no matter how strong the road army is, it can not be compared with such a large group of troops.


    However, the route army could not be restricted. He used the flash directly and came to a bloody rock bat.


    Then he waved the dragon''s claws in his hand, which hit the head of the blood rock battle bat in a second.


    The blood rock warrior riding on it felt that his body was out of balance, and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to catch the road army in front of him.


    However, the road army''s movement was obviously faster. It was another flash. In a flash, he left the area in a flash, and let the blood rock warrior grab an empty space and fall on the ground together with the blood rock battle bat.


    Because the road army''s action was too fast, other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats didn''t respond at all. They could only watch their companions be killed.


    However, the successful Lu Jun didn''t stop at this point. After stabilizing his body shape, he quickly returned to the front. He condensed a flame explosive bomb in his hand and made a gesture to throw it out. He didn''t give it to the blood rock bats.


    Anyway, he has already thought well. Today is where he will spend his time. The task of killing the enemy will be left to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    This also has the advantage of close combat and long-range. Close combat is responsible for harassing the enemy and resisting damage, and long-range firepower is responsible for output.


    Seeing that they couldn''t kill the road army under normal circumstances, they were bored to death, so they ordered blood rock battle bats to disperse directly.


    Then they sent two blood rock battle bats to fly over from low altitude, intending to bypass the position of the road army.


    However, both the consciousness and the speed of the Lu army were much faster than those of the blood rock battle bat, and they changed their position to intercept them.


    He has the ability of flash. Changing his body shape is a matter of breathing. The creatures of the blood rock clan can''t be faster than him.


    Under helpless, two blood rock battle bat then heart one ruthless, buries head to the road army''s position to bump.


    They are not ready to think so much, just want to kill the road army.


    Feeling the violent energy of blood rock battle bat, the road army chuckled and thought, and disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that the road army is gone, the blood rock battle bat stops at once and intends to stop its self explosion.


    After all, the road army is no longer there. It doesn''t make any sense for them to fly over to bomb. Does it blow up the air


    However, they also have a very important feature, that is, once opened, they can''t end on their own. They can only die or die with the enemy.


    So in the next second, there was a strong flame in the air, and there were no bones left between the blood rock battle horse and the blood rock battle bat.


    With the end of the piercing explosion, the bloodrock warriors and bats that were not affected will be blown up.


    They just saw that they were run away by the road army at the last moment, which also means that their companions are dead in vain.


    But at this time, in addition to anger, it seems that there is no good way to take the road army, because no matter in terms of soft and hard power, they can do nothing about the road army.When they think of their companions on the ground waiting for their help, they are burning with anxiety, and their brains are rapidly thinking about what to do.


    Hard charging is definitely no longer possible. No matter the strength or the current situation, the sneak attack will be found by the road army, and then it will be a waste of time.


    Even the choice of annihilation with the road army will not work, because the road army will use strange ability to escape directly.


    At the thought of the road army''s "annoying" appearance, blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats have big heads. They have never met such a difficult enemy.


    Now it seems that they can only retreat temporarily. They have to leave the battlefield and reorganize their forces.


    With this idea in mind, the blood rock warriors controlled the blood rock battle bat to fly downward, came to the position where the commander of blood rock was, and discussed with their language.


    Commander Xueyan, who was fighting with Ruan Bing and others, sighed a sigh of relief at the battlefield and the few remaining soldiers who had been completely out of their control.


    At present, it seems that the only way for them to go is to retreat. Otherwise, they will surely lose all of them here.


    Although the heart is unwilling, and there is no place for fire, but this is the only way for the blood rock clan to protect their vital strength.


    As for the other side, they can only choose to take the long way or send more mobile blood rock battle bats.


    This is also a very helpless choice, the only way to be blocked, which is none of them expected in advance.


    With this idea, the blood rock commanders returned to normal form one after another, and took out a signal bomb and threw it into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    So in some cases of exasperation, it continued to hit the position of the road army.


    This time, it directly condenses a thunder shield in front of itself and in the fist to prevent being hurt by the road army again.


    Anyway, at this time, it has already thought well that it must defeat the road army without using weapons, so as to prove itself.


    Looking at the angry wood on his face, Lu Jun was very satisfied. When he raised his right paw, he agglomerated a flaming bomb, and smashed his head and face at the shield in front of the wood.


    Since the soul in the wood is so arrogant, he is not polite. He has to make it pay the price.


    As the road army''s firecrackers collided with the wood''s thunder shield, the field suddenly burst out a strong flame and shock wave.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing and others and Hank creatures are far away from the main battlefield, so they are not hurt.


    However, the prestige and collision generated by this close combat were enough to make them feel surprised and pay more attention.


    A second later, the road army and the wood separated again, several meters away from each other.


    You can see that the thunder shield in front of the wood has disappeared, and the flame explosive bombs condensed by the road army have been completely engulfed.


    It seems that they are in a tie in this round, and the attacks and defences of both sides have been offset.


    However, the attack just made by the road army seems to be just the forehand. At the moment when the wood resists it, he uses the flash to come behind the wood and uses the dragon claw to scratch the back of the wood.


    In the case of no thunder shield protection, there are several holes behind the wood in an instant, and blood traces flow out, and even the meat inside can be seen.


    Fortunately, the road army took into account that this was a wooden body, and did not attack with dead hands. Otherwise, it was estimated that the wound would be more serious.


    But even so, the damaged wood is still angry, or the soul in it is very angry.


    After all, it didn''t get hurt in the battle with Lord blood rock before. How can it get hurt continuously after only a short time?


    If it is still in the dark form at this time, it is estimated that it will directly open up and fight the road army.


    Unfortunately, it has nothing but to continue to fight the road army with the ability on hand.


    However, it would be a shame not to fight back after being hit for so long.


    So the next second, it controls the wood''s body to continuously condense several sky thunder bombardment.


    With the sound of a burst of thunder, two lightning fell on the road army in an instant, and the speed was too fast to respond.


    However, the road army is not an ordinary person. When the wood calls for the sky thunder, he will react to it. Immediately, a particle shield appears on the top of his head.


    In the case of thunderbolt splitting, the particle shield completely blocked, and did not let the thunder fall on him.


    In addition to his eyes being flashed a little bit, the road army did not feel any other maladjustment.


    When the duration of the thunder was over, the road army came to the back of the wood again and scratched at the uninjured position of the wood, making a new wound on the wood''s body.


    Anyway, its idea is very simple, that is to use this kind of small disturbance to let the soul mentality inside the wood explode.


    This will be of great help to his next battle, which can be regarded as a kind of psychological attack method.


    As for the reason why it was just a small skirmish and didn''t directly damage the wood, it was because the road army didn''t want to attack the wood''s body. He planned to end it in a better way.


    But the road army''s strategy is undoubtedly very successful. Under his attack, the spirit inside the wood exploded, even the heart of cannibalism.


    After all, its attack is useless. On the contrary, the road army can hurt it all the time. Who can withstand it


    In fact, this is also its own death, good weapons will not be used, and what to let the road army.


    Now, let really let the road Army take the lead, but he also let himself in, and could not beat the road army directly.


    This is because wood is a body power, and most of them are melee attacks.


    And most of the ability also needs the horizontal knife in the hand to play, the weapon is not in its strength, at least three layers.


    The soul inside the wood is also very clear about this. At this time, it has begun to regret, secretly scolding itself that it should not be so installed.


    If it was in the past, it may continue to insist on, after all, this is their own digging pit, crying to jump down.


    But it suddenly thought that if it could not win the road army, it would be more humiliating than picking up weapons.


    Because it is the great lord of hank clan, every move is in the eyes of his subordinates.


    In particular, they are rather strange. If the high Lord has no ability, the subordinates will not accept it and then rebel.


    So it can''t lose to the road army in any case, and it has to win very beautiful.


    Under the support of this idea, the soul in the wood was entangled.


    Finally, it picked up the thunder shadow sword on the ground, and began to condense the momentum that was about to dissipate.This scene made the road army a little proud and chuckled: "what? Didn''t you just say you wanted me to have a weapon? Don''t want to let it go now? It seems that what you Hanks said is not very trustworthy. What are you qualified to say about us? "


    The sound of Lu Jun''s words was accompanied by a burst of laughter from the pig monster nearby, which seemed to be mocking the soul in the wood body.


    In fact, they can''t understand the Lu Jun''s words, and they don''t feel funny. It''s just that Xiao Wan is controlling them.


    Lu Jun''s words made the soul inside the wood feel very uncomfortable, and there is no room for refutation.


    Because it is true that it had a word in advance, and now it reneges. There is no reason at all, and it is also a disgrace.


    Therefore, it can only face a sneer: "you may try to show some of the benefits of the words, the real battle is just beginning now, you will regret for what you said and what you did before."


    While talking about the wood, he held up the thunder shadow horizontal knife in his hand, and let his whole body burst out a powerful force of thunder.


    "OK, this time you are armed. If you lose again, don''t say anything to let me do. I don''t need it, and you don''t deserve it. Do you understand?" Lu Jun is still laughing.


    And also did not forget to ridicule the soul in the wood. It can be said that his words are really irritating.


    However, the road army didn''t mean to look down on the wood at all. He just deliberately aimed at the wood on the surface.


    In fact, he was afraid of wood strength. After all, there was a big difference between wood with weapons and wood without weapons.


    Not to mention the control and ability support of hank king, the overall strength is absolutely stronger than him.


    Maybe as the soul in the wood said, the real battle will start from now on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After the two sides reached an agreement, the road army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped the jade card in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    It was he who had made king hank secretly, which was tantamount to helping the army of the road.


    As for why he did this, the reason is more simple, because he is the brother of the Lu army, and Lu Jun and others are helping him. He must be on the side of the army.


    Seeing that the only suitable counterattack ability can''t be used, the soul in the wood is extremely angry.


    Unfortunately, there is no good way to do it for a while, because it can''t do anything to block another soul.


    But in this way, it has no means to compete with the road army, and instantly it becomes black and blue.


    The spirit in the wood is angry. The winning contest was interrupted by its own "body", which made it very subdued.


    However, it seems that all this is far from over, because the thunder prison sword array formed by the road army has not killed the wood, or even seriously injured.


    In addition to the fact that the road army has recovered part of its strength, it is also related to the strong physical defense of wood, which leads to the continuous fighting.


    The soul in the wood thought that his opportunity was coming, and when he was ready to fight back, the other soul of the wood began to interfere with it.


    This makes it not send out any strong and powerful attack at all, can only brandish thunder shadow horizontal knife for a while to chop.


    Due to mental and physical reasons, the road army is also very difficult to issue powerful powers, and basically can''t do any significant damage to the soul in the wood body.


    In this way, after a wave of fighting, the soul of the army and the wood fell into a stalemate again, and lasted longer than before.


    Five minutes later, Lin yilazy came out from under the tower. Her first thing was to find the road army.


    From her unsteady pace, her consumption should be very large, and her face looks pale.


    "The road army is holding down the wood ahead. How are you doing? Have you cracked the taboo? " Ruan Bing quickly went up to help Lin Yi lazy, and asked about the progress.


    "I''m sorry I failed to break the space taboo. Its rank is too high. I may need to surpass the level strength or capture Lord Xueyan to help me. You must inform the road army immediately. Our plan may not be implemented... " Lin yilazy apologized. She really tried her best, but her strength was not enough.


    "You may not be able to do what you said, because Lord Xueyan has been killed, and none of us is super powerful..." Ruan snow some helpless ground wry smile.


    "It''s OK. You''re not affected. We''ll inform the road army now." Ruan Bing pacifies Lin Yi''s laziness.


    Then she looked up and looked at Xiaowan''s position: "Xiaowan, find a way to talk to the Lu Jun, pay attention not to be heard by the soul in the wood, let the road army withdraw quickly! We may be at war with the Hanks. "


    "Good!" Xiao Wan nodded quickly, waving four wings and flew to the direction of the army.


    She is a militant party, and nothing attracts her more than fierce fighting.


    The surrounding hank beasts also saw Xiao Wan flying towards the distant battlefield, and they immediately became nervous, because they were afraid that Xiao Wan would launch a sneak attack or something.


    But little wansi had no such idea. She flew to the position about 20 meters behind the road army and made a voice that could only be heard by the army.


    Seeing that Xiao Wan came, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and immediately got rid of the wood in front of him and retreated to Xiaowan.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard from Lin Yilan? " The road army gasped for breath before asking.


    "Yes, she just told us that there is no way to crack the space taboo, at least with super level strength." Xiao Wan said in a low voice.


    From time to time, I still look at the location of the wood, for fear that the soul inside the wood will hear it.


    "And sister Ruan Bing also asked you to go back quickly, saying that we can''t take the body with us. We have to find a way to defeat the Hanks and take back the wood." Xiao Wan continued to add.


    "Is it so difficult to do..." Lu Jun frowned and muttered.


    To be honest, he always thought that Lin Yilan would succeed, so he didn''t think about failure.


    Now he really failed, which made him feel at a loss.


    The soul of wood in the distance looked at Lu Jun and Xiao Wan who were talking in a low voice. They couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    But it does not dare to attack directly. After all, there are two people on the other side. It also needs a little rest.


    It was not until several seconds later that the road army raised his head again and looked at Xiaowan: "don''t worry, now those Hanks can''t do anything for us. Don''t show them any flaws."


    "What''s more, the soul in the wood won''t kill me for a while. I''ll keep pestering it for a while, and I''ll find a chance to meet you."


    "Anyway, one thing you should remember is that don''t show any abnormality, just continue to be the same as before. It''s OK."


    It''s not that the road army doesn''t want to go now, but the soul in the wood is staring at it. Any action will be found.


    At that time, all Hanks will be involved in the siege, and the pressure will not be small.Although they can easily get out of this area, the wood will definitely not come back, which is meaningless.


    Instead, it''s better to hold on and so on, defeat the soul in the wood, and then hold the initiative in their hands.


    "Oh, brother Lu Jun, are you sure you don''t want to go back now? Then I''ll go back to my sister Ruan Bing. Be careful. " Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying more.


    "Well, go ahead and remember what I said." Lu Jun nodded.


    After getting the confirmation of the army, Xiaowan flew back directly and told Ruan Bing and others what the army thought.


    In this regard, Ruan Bing and others can only abide by it and continue to pretend that nothing has happened.


    On the other hand, the road army also focused on the wood, and was ready for battle in an instant.


    However, just when the road Army thought that they would fight against wood for 300 rounds, wood suddenly came to his position.


    "Well, why don''t we stop fighting. No matter how long we fight like this, there will be no result." The soul in the wood proposed to the road army.


    This made the road army a little confused. Just now it was so fierce, how can we suddenly make peace?


    At the same time, the road army also smelled an unusual smell, and felt that they could do something from it.


    But in any case, it was necessary to put on a show, so he chuckled directly: "what? You also find that you can''t beat me? Then let all of you step down and promise my terms unconditionally


    In fact, the Lu Jun knew that the soul in the wood would not do this, but he said that only in this way could there be room for bargaining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Oh, I can''t beat you? If it hadn''t been for your companion''s damned soul that kept interfering with me, I would have killed you


    "Now I can see that you don''t have much fighting power. I''m just like you, so we don''t have to fight anymore. We can''t kill anyone."


    "Rather than continue to waste time, it''s better to discuss a way to make both sides comfortable, which is a good thing for both of us." The soul in the wood said impatiently.


    Then Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin yilazy was. The speed was very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    But it''s too late. The creatures above seem to know that they exist, or that the creatures above are attracted by the bloody cellar entrance.


    After a few seconds, suddenly a long horn of the head from the outside, nose constantly sniff, a few meters away from the road army can smell that disgusting smell.


    Seeing that it had been discovered, the road army immediately lit the oil lamp, because he had to know what creatures were above.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.


    However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.


    Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.


    In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    "It''s convenient, but we''ll have to open the teleport in about 10 minutes, so I''ll have to go back to teleport in about two minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.


    If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    If there are other people here at this time, they will be surprised at the shooting rate of the road army.


    Because the snow monster''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it''s hard to kill when attacking the body. The only weakness is the small head. I didn''t expect that the road army could shoot one snow monster with one arrow


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Smart, so we''ll be comfortable. It looks like we''ll be home soon." Lu Jun chuckled and boasted that Lin was lazy and stretched.


    Since coming to this plane, he has not felt so relaxed for a long time.


    "Hee hee, this place is much more harmonious than ours. If we live here, it is estimated that it is also the level of overlord." Lin yilazy said with some ease.


    "Well, I feel the same. The intensity of struggle here is actually quite low. I haven''t met any enemies all the way. It''s a pity that this is not our home and will never belong here." Lu Jun sighed in a low voice.


    The popular meaning is, even if it''s good here, they''re going home.


    Lu Jun''s words made Lin Yilan and Ruan Xue quiet down, and their thoughts gradually drifted away.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where they are, as long as they can follow the road army.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing and others had not yet come out, some bored Lu Jun looked at the location of the wood: "Hello, can you ask you a few simple questions?"


    "What?" The soul in the wood was impatient with the wayfarers who interrupted his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with you tower? Did you build it yourself? " The road army pointed to the tower in front of it, which had been devastated but had no damage.


    According to his calculation, he bombarded it many times, but none of them could damage it.


    It was incredible, so the Army wanted to know the material of the tower and other information.


    If they can use this material to strengthen the building of Xifeng fortress, they won''t have to be afraid of the corpse tide.


    Seeing that the road army actually asked such a question, the soul in the wood thought for a moment and then replied, "these towers were not built by us, and we have no ability to build them."


    "It is said that they have existed for tens of thousands of years, experienced countless changes and ups and downs, and no creature knows when they appeared."


    "As for the significance of existence, it is to give us these ethnic groups residence, equivalent to our territory and home."


    "In fact, it''s just the smallest tower in our plane, and there''s a big one in other places."


    "It''s just that we can''t occupy those big towers with our strength. It''s good to have a few of them."


    At the same time, the soul inside the wood looks at the tower in front of them with reverence, which is indeed an extremely sacred existence for them.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t expect it to last so long." The road army looked at the tower and muttered.


    "Is there no special ability in this tower? Or did we not find out? If you don''t have any ability, it''s too small... " Ruan Xue also asks in a low voice nearby.


    "Well, maybe you don''t quite understand our plane. Let me explain it to you a little bit." The soul in the wood resisted the helplessness in his heart and said, "the individual strength of our creatures on this plane is very strong. Every one of them is a natural warrior, but his construction ability is very poor or almost no one."


    "We can''t build tall buildings like yours. There are a lot of creatures that don''t even have a simple place to live."


    "Coupled with the fact that the ethnic groups and forces without high towers are not even the third class, they can only live a vagrant life with no fixed place to live. The ethnic groups have to suffer from threats from the outside world and cannot grow."


    "The tower is not the same, it can provide us with protection, incubate offspring, have a fixed territory, let us grow."


    "Therefore, this kind of tower, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, has become an extremely important resource and strategic goal, almost the most important existence."


    "Although it has no special abilities, and some of them are very old-fashioned, in our hearts, it is superior to everything that has power. Do you understand that when I say this?"


    "Oh, so it is. I understand. You are pathetic creatures on the plane..." Lin is also lazy with a sigh.


    Lu Jun has the same idea about this. It''s too sad that the creatures in this plane don''t even have a home


    While Lu Jun and others talked with the soul inside the wood, Ruan Bing also took Xiaowan and that hank beast out.


    From the appearance, they did not have any fight, it is estimated that all the way is smooth.


    Sure enough, Ruan Bing quickly reported to the road Army: "I have taken it to see, everything is OK."


    "Yes." Lu Jun nodded to Ruan Bing and looked at the position of the wood. "You have heard that. The transaction between us is completed. Can you come out of my friend''s body?"


    "Wait, don''t worry. I''ll ask first." The soul in the wood answered directly.


    Then it pulled the newly emerged hank beast for a while to ask, using the language of their own group, which the road army and others could not understand.


    And Hank said to the soul in the wood according to what he saw. The period lasted about three minutes.


    When hank finished his report, the soul in the wood nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief.It has confirmed from Hank''s mouth that its body is inside the tower, and that it is well preserved, and there is no problem.


    "I asked, as you said, I will keep my promise, you can take your friends back." As he said, the soul in the wood retreated several steps in a row.


    Then the wood''s body was like a cramp, and the expression on his face was changing continuously. I didn''t know what was going through.


    Ten seconds later, the change began to slow down until it stopped completely.


    Then a shadow came out of the wood and floated in the air. It was the soul of King hank.


    Now it is anxious to find their own flesh, just want to quickly complete the transaction with Lu Jun and others, without the thought of playing tricks.


    It is also very important that as long as its body exists, the wood body has no meaning. It is better to return it to the road army.


    Otherwise, it would be a very bad thing for the road army and others to fight against the Hanks.


    Since things can be solved in the simplest way, why bother? This is hank King''s idea.


    With the departure of Hank''s soul, it also means that the wood has returned to normal, and his body control is finally restored, and he is no longer under Hank''s control.


    sure enough, as like as two peas in the next second, the expression and appearance of the wood were identical to those of him before.


    "Yes Is that you Brother wood... " Xiao Wan said something with some red eyes and her voice trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Although there was no deeper relationship between her and wood, there was very little communication.


    But in the past, when wood was normal, they did not take part in the battle. She remembered that whenever the wood was in front of her.


    So at this time, after trying hard to get the wood back to normal, she was very excited.


    "Yes, Xiaowan, now what you see is me before, which has caused you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He is not good at talking, and he is not polite to others, so he seems to be very sincere at this time.


    However, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the road army, because he was taken away from his body by the souls of other planes, which was indeed a very disgraceful thing.


    If it was not for the rescue of Lu Jun and others, his wood might become a puppet forever and exist in this plane.


    So he remembers the kindness very clearly. Besides shame, he is deeply grateful.


    "You''re not wrong about this. We brothers don''t have to say that. Just come back." Lu Jun''s eyes were red, and he said solemnly.


    He did not show his face to the wood, but wanted to tell the wood that he had no fault and no need to blame himself.


    Because the wood from the soul of King hank on the stall to being controlled by King hank was all for the protection of the rebels and the westerly fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the wood''s desperate resistance, Xifeng fortress might have been occupied by Zerg creatures, and there would have been none of these.


    So the wood didn''t owe them anything. On the contrary, the Resistance Army owed a lot of wood.


    Fortunately, all of this is coming to an end, and the wood can come back, which makes him have no knot in his heart, and everyone is happy.


    Even the road army is like this, not to mention the Ruan Bing and others around them. They are more emotional than the road army, so they almost cry out.


    After all, it has been more than ten days since the wooden coma, during which they have not said a word with wood normally.


    Now I hear the normal sound of wood, and I''m so close to them. I''m not excited


    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    But who would have thought that Ruan Bing and others have not yet seen, the first thing to usher in is the more powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Without any protection against the rear, the blood rock creatures were knocked over or trampled to death.


    Even if 20 or 30 blood rock creatures stand together, it''s hard to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    The third tower is only a dozen meters away from the ground. It took only 20 seconds for Tyrannosaurus Rex to complete the breakthrough and get outside the tower.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had come out, the army held his breath and focused on the entrance and exit of the tower below.


    As long as Lord blood rock dares to show up, he will instantly throw out the fusion of the flame bombs.


    The road army is confident that once the fire bomb hits, Lord Xueyan will be severely damaged or even killed.


    Strangely, Lord Xueyan seemed to have noticed something. He didn''t rush out of the tower directly. He just stood at the main gate and kept watching.


    If the tyrannosaurus is not aware of the situation, it will not rush out.


    So it would rather not chase, also do not want to rush out, in case there is a real ambush that trouble.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord was so cautious, Lu Jun could not help but frown deeply and scolded in his heart.


    At the same time, I wonder where I have been exposed? Otherwise, why does Lord Xueyan want to do this?


    However, when the road army was thinking about these things, the heat in his hands became more and more intense, as if the flame bomb in his hand was about to explode.


    The road army knew that this was the result of the fusion of pyrotechnic bombs left in their hands for too long. If they did not throw them out, they would probably blow themselves up.


    Thinking of this, the helpless road army can only suddenly throw out the flame bomb, the target is the entrance area of the tower.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, who wanted to continue to challenge Lord blood rock, felt the power from above, and did not dare to stay, so he ran back.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan also saw the glowing flame bomb above, which made it all stunned.


    Even if it is so far away, it can also feel the terrible power of the flame bomb. If it is hit by this thing, it will still be ok?


    So the next moment, Lord Xueyan ran to the top of the tower without looking back. At the same time, he asked his subordinates to give up the tower.


    Two seconds later, the fused flame explodes in the gate area of the tower.


    In addition to the deafening sound, there are a lot of lights surrounding the front of the tower, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Some of the blood rock and Hank creatures fighting nearby were affected, causing countless casualties.


    If Ruan Bing and others had not predicted in advance, they would have been hurt if they had run away early.At the same time, the whole tower has been shaking, there are some things like stones falling from the top, as if the next moment the tower will fall.


    However, the tower soon returned to normal and became extremely stable. There seemed to be a strange force supporting it.


    But the blood rock creatures on the first and second floors of the tower are in dire straits. They are either directly hit by the fused flame bombs, or they are attacked by shock waves, with heavy casualties.


    Even the blood rock creatures hiding in the third tower are too hot to bear the light from the Pyroblast, so we can see how terrible the power of the fusion of flame and explosive bomb is.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Bing and other people and the lucky escape of the bloody rock Lord can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Even though they have thought of the power of the flame bomb, they will still be amazed after experiencing it.


    Looking at being run away by Lord Xueyan, Lu Jun sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly.


    As for Lord Xueyan, he didn''t intend to go out to fight. He just wanted to command in the tower.


    Although it is the strongest existence of the blood rock family, it should shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    But it was scared by the attack from the road army. If it went out and was hit by the firecrackers, it would have killed him


    Therefore, it thinks that it is the safest to stay in the tower. Anyway, the road army and others can''t destroy the tower, so why go out and complain.


    On the way back to the tower, it had already sent some blood rock battle bats to other groups to seek support. It is estimated that reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Those reinforcements are not the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they often associate with the blood rock family, and their strength is similar to that of the blood rock family.


    As long as it can stay there for an hour or two, or even not for an hour or two, the tower will be saved, and the road army and others will be surrounded by its reinforcements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    This also let Ruan Bing spirit, instantly remembered that night she and Hank king of the details of the war.


    It seems that the truth is just like what Wood said. Even if hank has only soul, she can hardly fight against it.


    Although she just woke up from a coma that night, she was not fully prepared, and many things were not noticed.


    But if she was given another chance, she might be the same as last time, because there was still a big gap between her and King hank.


    At the moment when Ruan Bing calmed down, Lu Jun also woke up and immediately nodded: "wood is right. Now our goal has been achieved. The top priority is to return to our plane. There is no need to create extra branches."


    "If we attack the king hank, if we succeed, we can say that if we fail, we will fight again and the time will be delayed."


    "The most important thing for us now is time. We can''t afford to spend any more, so there''s no need to go back."


    "Besides, there is no practical reward for us to kill King hank. It has nothing to do with us..."


    When the Lu Jun said this, the people also quieted down, because it seemed like that was the case.


    "Return to our plane now, or? I''ve set up the transport node, and I''ll be able to use the portal for a long distance. " Lin yilazy asked in advance.


    "Go away. There is no need to stay. Go back as soon as possible to finish all this. I''m tired of waiting in this plane." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there is news from the creatures left by us. Hank beast is following us. Do you want to deal with this?" Xiao Wan suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Jun.


    "Haha, I thought for a long time that King hank would not let us go easily. After all, we were very angry with him. He should pursue us."


    "But I don''t think it''s going to be available in a few hours, and we''ll probably leave long before we have time."


    "So the Hanks don''t have to worry about them. Let them follow. When we use the portal, they will not be able to keep up. Instead, we can let them take the news back and let them anger King hank again." Lu Jun chuckled and said.


    In terms of strength, it would be very difficult for him to defeat King hank. However, the various measures taken by the road army were enough to disgust King hank


    "Well, let''s speed up our pace, so that we don''t have to be seen." Ruan Bing also followed with a smile, and then turned his head to the wood side, "by the way, wood, since it comes out of your body, how many% of your strength has been retained? Is there anything left for you? "


    This question made people look at the wood side one after another. Even the road army was full of doubts, because they were very interested in the strength of wood at this time.


    "Speaking of this, I still want to thank it. These days in my body, it has the ability to use the soul to strengthen the transformation of my body and make me stronger."


    "But its original intention is not for my good, but because it thinks that it will never go back and intends to stay in my body."


    "Now that it''s gone, these modifications have not been removed. They have all become my own strength. As a result, my physical strength and bonus in various aspects have increased by about 20% than before, and there are still some new abilities." Wood carefully told the crowd about his changes.


    "Good thing, this, maybe it''s some kind of luck, ha ha." Lu Jun chuckled.


    Since the strength has increased, the time wasted these days is not a loss. It should be regarded as some kind of experience.


    After a brief chat, the crowd quickened their pace to the direction of the plane channel, and kept talking and laughing all the way.


    They haven''t been so relaxed for a long time, and the scene makes each of them very comfortable.


    The hank beasts that followed did not know that they had been found and were still following the orders of King hank.


    Every time I go to one place, I deliberately make some disguises that others don''t notice. It seems a little funny


    However, most of the blood rock creatures have just escaped from the tower and haven''t had time to breathe for a while, and they haven''t recovered.


    At the moment of being attacked, they had a one-sided situation, and the road army took the dinosaurs directly to the middle of the battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and others are responsible for "picking up leaks" in the back to prevent the fish from escaping the net.


    And the road army and the dinosaurs continue to charge, a from the front to the end of the formation.


    Any blood rock creature that dares to stand in front of or block will be instantly torn into pieces by dinosaurs, let alone stop the dinosaurs.


    When he saw that his creatures were retreating so quickly, Lord Xueyan was surprised. This scene was unexpected.


    Although I could have expected that they would not be the opponents of the road army and others before I came down, it was too fast


    In desperation, Lord Xueyan had to take the rest of the blood rock commanders to go up in person and prepare to fight with the Lu army in the wild.


    To tell you the truth, it is fearless in the heart. After all, it is a super level creature. As long as you take good care of the road army and don''t let the road army use the damage Explosion ability, it will have a chance to win.As long as the road army can be killed, the remaining Ruan Bing and others will no longer be a threat to it, which is one of the ways their blood rock clan can win.


    Even if we can''t kill the army, it''s OK to delay a lot of time and wait for their reinforcements to arrive.


    In any case, no matter which road you take, the only way is to block the road army. Lord Xueyan knows this very well.


    Seeing that Lord Xueyan came with his headquarters, Lu Jun did not know what Lord Xueyan was thinking.


    However, the chief leader of blood rock thinks that only relying on this level of enemy can limit or defeat him, that is a big mistake.


    The dozens of dinosaurs behind him, even though they were only S-level, were all powerful.


    Basically, five will be able to confront one super level creature, not to mention more than 20.


    Anyway, in a word, Lu Jun said that they would destroy the biological group of the blood rock clan in ten minutes, that was ten minutes.


    After thinking about the strategy, the road army ordered the more than 20 dinosaurs behind him to stop attacking ordinary blood rock creatures and pay full attention to the blood rock Lord.


    Looking at the close contact between the two sides, Lord Xueyan has a firm face, and his eyes turn, and stops directly.


    Then a large amount of blood gas burst out of its body, forming a blood spear, which collectively bombed and killed the road army and the direction of the dinosaurs.


    The same is true for the blood rock commanders, except that there are less blood spears and slower speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    However, the army was very experienced in the battle. When he felt uncomfortable with the attack, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent himself from being injured.


    Then he used his left hand to condense a flame bomb in miniature form, and bombarded Lord Xueyan with a very close range.


    At the moment of finishing these actions, the road army stepped back several steps in succession to prevent being affected by flame and explosive bombs.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Lord Xueyan was blown over for several times, and his whole body was covered with white smoke.


    Only after Lord Xueyan got up from the ground, the army found that it was not injured except for the scales.


    This scene made the road army confused, although the flame bomb he just sent out was in miniature form.


    But its power is more than ten times more than ordinary power or high explosive grenade. How can Lord blood rock not hurt at all?


    As the attacked side, Lord blood rock doesn''t care so much. The road army''s continuous attack has made it angry.


    So the next moment, it will burst out a lot of blood gas, the transformation image is a tentacle like thing, straight toward the road army.


    Its idea is very clear, that is, it is ready to tie the road army to lose its combat effectiveness.


    This was also done the last time he dealt with the wood alone, and it had a good effect, helping it escape.


    Not to mention that this time it and the army are in the tower floor, the location is very narrow, it is easier to tie the road army.


    Looking at the dense tentacle like objects in front of him, the road army threw a grenade without hesitation, and then stepped back several steps.


    His idea is to see if he can use the power of the grenade to blow up these things, and he is not going to get close to it for the time being.


    However, with the explosion of high explosive grenades, the tentacles thrown out by Lord blood rock were not affected at all, and they were still approaching the road army.


    And only a few meters away from the road army, the speed of the tentacle is obviously faster, and it is directly close to the road army.


    Originally, with the reaction and speed of the road army, he could avoid the attack at this level.


    However, Lord Xueyan''s tentacles were very strange, and they filled the whole tower. If the Army wanted to go, they could only go up or down one level.


    However, Lord Xueyan is a "chicken thief". He stays on the only way to the entrance of the corridor. If the road army wants to pass through, he can only choose to break through it.


    However, the specific strength of the Lu army is similar to that of Lord Xueyan, and even weaker than that of Lord Xueyan.


    If he is allowed to make a breakthrough in a short time, it is impossible for him to continue to be suppressed in the tower.


    A few seconds later, the blood red tentacle has come to the front of the army dozens of centimeters, breathing can touch him.


    Under the temporary helplessness, the road army can only lift the dragon claw and the dragon tail to block, trying to shake off the tentacles coming over.


    But these tentacles seemed to be sticky, and they easily trapped the Dragon claws and tail of the army.


    And then, like a reptile, he tied the road army''s body until it was wrapped like a zongzi.


    The trapped Lu Jun felt that he was hard to breathe, and his whole body was in pain, as if his internal organs would be crushed.


    This feeling is very familiar to the road army, because at the beginning of the end of the world, it was entangled by a snake. That experience made him unconscious for several days, which made him afraid now.


    Therefore, in the face of a strong desire for survival, the road army almost used its strongest strength, and even kept flashing around in an attempt to break free from the shackles.


    However, it is a pity that the tentacles controlled by Lord Xueyan are too tough. Even if the army is lucky enough to break free, it will immediately be entangled again, leading to more and more tight ties on the army.


    Looking at the struggling road army, Lord Xueyan was very excited. At the same time, he lamented that the army was so weak that he was caught by it. He was not at the same level as the wood who was good at fighting alone.


    Then it immediately showed its sharp claws and went to the road army, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to directly end the road army.


    Feeling the blood rock Lord who was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Jun was very anxious and felt that death was coming.


    However, he is also very clear, the more such a time, he should be more calm, can not mess around.


    Looking at the bound body and surrounding environment, Lu Jun was very clear that it was impossible to break free from the bondage of Lord Xueyan. He had to use other methods.


    When Lord Xueyan''s body was only about two meters away from the army, the army suddenly thought of something. He immediately summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex and let it appear in the rear of Lord Xueyan.


    Although located in the tower, the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t give full play to its advantages.


    But at this time, the road army can only do so, or his life will be hard to say


    Lord Xueyan, who had been focusing on his eyes, didn''t notice that a Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared behind him.


    Even if the road army has no way to summon the power, it''s hard to get any sound.Until a second later, there is a smell of blood coming from behind it, so that it found the abnormal, subconsciously turned back.


    However, its reaction was obviously slow. Tyrannosaurus Rex took a bite directly at the back of Lord Xueyan and threw Lord Xueyan to the ground.


    Because he didn''t see what creature was attacking it, Lord blood rock was very flustered and kept struggling on the ground.


    At the same time, it also wants to use the tentacles of blood gas to bind the tyrannosaurus together and help it to remove the threat.


    But it obviously wanted more. Although the strength of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was not as strong as that of blood rock Lord, it was stronger than blood rock Lord.


    Those vaporized tentacles are bound to the road army is no problem, if you want to tie the tyrannosaurus together, it is too difficult.


    Under the entanglement of various tentacles, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus directly chose to ignore and let the tentacles bind.


    When the whole body is full of tentacles, the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly shakes and breaks all tentacles in an instant.


    At the same time, the tentacles on the road army were also disconnected. This thing is very strange, either constantly or together, which makes people wonder


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the effect of the Tyrannosaurus rex was so good. He just wanted to take a breath. Who knows, he directly restored his mobility.


    But now that the shackles have been lifted, there is nothing to think about, and the road army will not give Lord Xueyan a chance to be bound.


    So the next second, taking advantage of the opportunity that Lord Xueyan was suppressed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Lu army condensed a small flame explosive bomb, and hit it directly at the head of Lord blood rock.


    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    According to his understanding, Hanks are supposed to be group creatures and will not act alone.


    Besides, it seems that it doesn''t surpass the S-level, which makes Xiaowan unable to feel the strength of hank beast


    "It''s really one. I''m sure about that, and I don''t know why." Xiao Wan frowned and muttered.


    "Can it be hank? It comes after the fusion of the body and the soul, and it looks like it in Xiaowan''s description Ruan Bing suddenly realized this.


    Next to the wood also nodded, he is very familiar with the strength of hank king, the same feeling.


    "It''s less than four hours. It''s too fast..." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    Not long ago, he heard an explosion coming from the tower. Why did king hank come here in less than an hour


    "In fact, it is possible at this speed. What should we do now? Do you need to intercept it? " Xiao Wan asked in a low voice.


    "Anyway, let your creatures speed up first, and even give them up if necessary. I''ll stop them a little bit first." Lu Jun''s expression is a little dignified, after all, the comers are not good.


    "I''ll go with you. After the fusion of the body, King hank becomes very strong. You may have some trouble dealing with him alone." Wood quickly said to the road army.


    "Well, then you are in charge of the business here, I and wood to resist." Lu Jun nodded.


    Then he stopped inking, opened the dragon form, and flew to the direction Xiaowan pointed to, while the wood ran below.


    Ruan Bing and others also know that time is urgent. They immediately speed up the creatures controlled by Xiaowan, while Lin yilazy begins to condense the space portal.


    In this way, in case of emergency, she can immediately support the road army and others.


    About a minute later, the army and the wood saw the creatures coming from 300 meters away.


    As they thought, the attacking creature was indeed the hank king, and it was the fusion of soul and body.


    When he was in the tower, King Hank''s body was lying on his back. He could not see how big and strong he was.


    Now looking at hank King standing up, the road army just feel a little chilly, because the size of this thing is really terrible.


    And to tell you the truth, the road army has never seen such a fast creature since the end of the world.


    Just a few kilometers away from them, now we are in front of them. It''s like a gust of wind


    In order to confirm the specific strength of hank, the Lu army opened the eyes of data directly until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [King hank, the evaluation of his strength is a research level. He has a strong body and the ability to become a war beast. His speed is extremely fast. ¡¿


    after confirming this line of information, the Lu army''s eyes were widened, and they couldn''t believe it. King Hank''s real strength was actually a research rank?!


    Well, this battle can''t be carried out. He is very difficult to deal with super level creatures, let alone research level creatures.


    "It''s a hierarchical one. Be careful. We can''t force it!" The army quickly shared King Hank''s information with wood.


    "I didn''t expect that we couldn''t beat it. Otherwise, don''t fight it. Its soul and body are so strong, and the entity must be abnormal. Just delay it for a while." The idea of wood is similar to that of the road army. They all intend to avoid fighting.


    "Well, let''s talk to him first, delay the time, talk about some useless things, and see if it''s not fooled. As soon as Ruan Bing and others leave, we will use our control ability to limit it and find an opportunity to leave here." The army and the wood do the next task.


    "Well, I see. If I''m forced to fight, I''ll be in charge of close combat, and you''ll be in charge of long-range. This will maximize our strength." The wood responded quickly.


    While they were talking, Hank beast also came to them at a very fast speed and looked at them angrily.


    "Oh, isn''t this our" old friend "? Have you successfully entered your body? Congratulations, but what are you doing? Would you like to thank us and say goodbye to us? That''s too polite. It''s unnecessary... " The army had a lot to do with King hank.


    He is really thick skinned now, basically what shameless words can be said.


    At the same time, the road army did not make any action to prepare for the war. It can be seen that he wanted to talk more with King hank.


    King hank, who was going to humiliate the army, did not start directly. He slowly looked up at the army and wood with disdain: "so you haven''t left. At first, I was worried that you would leave. It seems that God is helping me."


    In saying this, King Hank''s eyes were full of bitterness, because he remembered how the road army and others had dug it before.


    In addition, the tower has been bombed so many times by the space taboo. It must be the road army and others who are making trouble.


    Although it was the first to imprison the soul of wood, it did not do anything malicious to the road army and others.


    Now he was treated like this, which made his heart very uncomfortable, thinking about how to revenge."What do you want from us? Come on, we''re in a bit of a hurry. We were going to leave, but when we saw you coming, we didn''t want you to go for nothing, so we stayed and waited for you He said that the army blinked at the wood, indicating that he was ready to fight.


    As a matter of fact, the road army is very clear about the intention of hank king, because he has just been able to feel the ferocity of King hank. The war is imminent, but he is just pretending to be stupid.


    Wood is slightly imperceptible nodded, put the right hand on the handle, can pull out the thunder shadow horizontal knife at any time.


    "I''m sorry. You don''t want to leave today. You''ve hurt me so many times. It''s time to end all this!" King hank stretched out his bloody tongue and licked his lips, showing sharp claws.


    "You mean to break the contract? What we did before doesn''t count, does it? Why are you so confident? Why do you think you can keep us here? " Lu Jun sneered and was unconvinced.


    To tell you the truth, King hank is very strong, and belongs to the distant existence, at least it seems so at present.


    However, the road army was not so bad as to be unable to fight against each other. He had a super level Southern giant dragon. If he fought hard, the winner would not be sure, at least the road Army thought so.


    "Hey, young man, it seems that the last few battles have made you a little bit floating. You can even say that."


    "Let me tell you, when I fought with you before, I couldn''t even play 20% of my strength."


    "Now that I''m in full shape, killing you is like stepping on an ant on the ground, and then I''ll let you feel it!" As he said, King hank came towards the position of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.


    But this is the inside of the tower. The indoor position is very narrow. If you shoot arrows from inside to outside, it is no problem.


    But if you want to fight inside, it''s more troublesome. The blood rock soldiers can''t stretch out here at all.


    However, under the condition of opening the dragon like form, the army''s close combat ability is very strong, and almost every claw is very well-known.


    In less than 30 seconds, the road army eliminated all the blood rock battle horses in this layer, leaving none of them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Because the above are all their incubators, which is the most important place, there must be no loss.


    In this case, when the road troops go down, they often encounter the blood rock battle horses coming up.


    Because it is still in the form of dragon, basically all the blood rock creatures can''t resist his attack.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.


    Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    Looking at the growing number of enemies, the road army had some headache. He didn''t expect that these blood rock creatures would suddenly become so crazy.


    Now he is in a very embarrassing situation, it is very difficult to rush all the way down.


    Although he can directly leave here to avoid the next battle, but it can not achieve its goal, the road army does not want to be like this.


    So helpless, the road army still had to continue to fight down, in the corridor to deal with groups of enemies.


    Of course, in order to relieve their own pressure, the road army let the dinosaurs directly attack the gate of the tower, and continue to attract the attention of some blood rock warriors.


    In this case, the road army and the dinosaurs surrounded the blood rock warriors and attacked them all the way up and down.


    As long as they cooperate properly and have enough physical strength, they will have a chance to annihilate these blood rock creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the road army and the dinosaurs, the blood rock creatures were not very flustered. They kept the gate at the same time and stormed the road army.


    Anyway, they have already thought about it. They must kill the enemies above today and check if there is something wrong with their incubator.


    As the attack of the blood rock warriors was too fierce, the road army could not resist it a little, and began to retreat quickly.


    Now his way to resist the blood rock warriors is very simple, that is to fight back and use the terrain to create his own advantage.


    In this way, in the case of mutual entanglement, the road army and the blood rock warriors could not do anything for a while. It seemed that it would be a long time before the victory or defeat could be determined.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy, and Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan are also fighting.


    Compared with the road army on both sides of them, the situation is more exciting.


    Because they don''t have the powerful summoners of dinosaurs, and they don''t dive as smoothly as the road army.


    One of the most important reasons is that there is no incubator on the two towers. Instead, there are blood rock creatures everywhere.


    Although Ruan Bing and others let their summoned beasts go down to feint in advance to attract attention, the pressure on them is still great.


    And with their whereabouts exposed, more and more summoned animals came up, and Ruan Bing and others became more and more difficult to walk.If Ruan Bing and others were not strong enough, they could easily deal with other creatures of the blood rock clan without commander Xueyan, or their plan would have failed.


    However, Ruan Bing''s luck did not seem to be as good as that of the Lu army. She soon met the commander of Xueyan in the tower, and the two sides began to fight directly.


    If it comes to hard power, Ruan Bing and commander Xueyan are on the same level. No one is particularly strong in this view.


    The only problem is that Ruan Bingqiang has a range ability and is good at using special abilities to engage in melee.


    The strong point of commander Xueyan is close combat. The sprint is almost unstoppable and the attack power is extremely high.


    Because they are in the tower now, and the terrain is narrow, the ability like Ruan Bing can''t be used at all. The commander of blood rock will rush over before the power is used.


    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.


    However, when he found out that Lin Yilan''s ability was too strange and difficult to handle, commander Xueyan learned to be smart. He stopped attacking Lin Yilan and put his firepower on Ruan Bing.


    In this way, Ruan Bing was in danger. He could only rely on his soul shield to support him a few times. He almost died several times.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was chased by him, commander Xueyan was very proud and could not help but increase the attack on Ruan Bing.


    Lin is also lazy looking at all this, anxious in the heart, the brain began to think about the solution quickly.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lin yilazy suddenly thought of something and began to condense the space channel in front of her body until a door-shaped object appeared in front of her.


    "Come here! Lead it in Lin is lazy and yells at Ruan Bing.


    "Good!" Ruan Bing answered in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    However, King hank did not give up the pursuit, because he knew that the road army and others had not gone far away, and the transmission must be the location of the plane channel.


    So the next second it''s running forward, trying to catch up.


    Anyway, now it must be able to beat the road army and others, even if there is an ambush in front of it.


    At the same time, when King hank reacts, Lu Jun and others also arrive at the place where the plane channel is located through the portal.


    Indeed, there is no trace of any mutant creatures here. Only Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are still here. It seems that they are waiting for the road army and others to come back.


    "Xiaowan has entered the plane channel ahead of time, otherwise those mutant creatures will run around in our world, we are waiting for you to come back." Seeing the moment of Lu Jun, Ruan Bing said.


    "Is that creature hank king?" Ruan Xue also questioned.


    "Yes, this ghost thing is actually the research level, I and the wood plus the South giant dragon can''t beat, hurry up, or he will be in trouble after him!" The army replied quickly.


    As for the battle he had just fought, he and the wood would have been planted there if Lin had not been lazy to come in time.


    "You go in first. I have to cover up the passageway behind you, or King hank will probably follow." Lin is lazy and looks back nervously from time to time.


    In front of her, she really felt that the road army and others were in danger, so she used the portal to catch up with her, but she didn''t expect it was just in time.


    "No, you go first, don''t ink, I come to the rear. Only I can delay time when facing it. You will be killed directly. Don''t worry about it coming. It can''t jump in our world!" Lu Jun shook his head directly, but Yilin was lazy to do so.


    What he just said is also a big truth. In addition to him, no one can block King hank for a minute. He stays here to deliver.


    If Lin yilazy is caught and can''t go back, then they will come to save people. Isn''t it asking for trouble


    So it''s better to go back together and put the plane passage here. Don''t worry. Hank Wang will come when he loves to come. He is not afraid.


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing and others also knew that the situation was critical and jumped directly into the plane channel without hesitation.


    When everyone went in, the army jumped in, because he could see the figure of King hank, not far behind.


    If he is caught by this thing, it will be difficult for him to enter the plane channel again


    After more than ten seconds, King hank, who had run all the way, finally arrived. Unfortunately, he came a little late.


    "Oh King hank looked at the sky and roared, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    It is really angry. It has been run away by Lu Jun and others several times, just like a cooked duck flying away.


    Now the only way to make it hurt faster is to follow the plane passage in front of you. Only in this way can we stop the road army and others.


    But to tell you the truth, looking at this dark hole, it is a little bit counselled, after all, it has a shadow on the road army and others.


    In its own plane, especially in this area, it can do whatever it wants. However, on the road army''s plane, there are all kinds of creatures, and the fish and dragons are mixed together, so it''s very difficult for them to mess around.


    Moreover, if the plane channel shifts again, it is very likely that it will not return.


    What''s the point of killing Lu Jun and others? Can''t it always live in another plane?


    What''s more, it may not succeed in catching up with the past. Those human beings have so many means that they may shade it.


    In any case, it is popular to say that pursuing the road army and others is a matter of steady loss and no profit, and only a fool will do so.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, King hank still did not dare to chase after him. He withdrew slowly.


    Looking back, it has been calming their mood, let themselves become calm.


    Then it felt that its soul and body had fused, and it occupied several extra towers and destroyed the blood rock clan.


    Compared with these, it seems that the incident of being run away by the road army and others is not very serious


    As for the plane passage behind him, King hank didn''t want to see it. This thing could swim by itself. It couldn''t control it. There was no need to waste time on it.


    Anyway, it doesn''t plan to go to the road army and other people in this life. Everything will go with time


    At the same time, Lu Jun and others also returned to their own plane after floating in nothingness for a period of time.


    At this time, it''s also daytime, but I don''t know how long it has passed.


    And the location of Lu Jun and others is in a dense forest, and some animal calls can be heard around.


    But the road army and others did not have time to pay attention to these, and they were ready for battle around the entrance and exit of the passage on the ruling surface at the moment they came out.


    Because they don''t know if King hank will come out of it. If they leave rashly, they will be pursued later.If they are chased all the way to Xifeng fortress, they will be in trouble.


    So the road army secretly decided that as long as king hank dared to chase after him, he would strangle the source of trouble here.


    He also wanted to use the method, is to open the Tyrannosaurus Rex body and Hank king, even if it can not do it, also want to let it roll back, dare not to commit again.


    With this idea, the road army became very terrible. He was always cruel to creatures who dare to invade their own directions.


    The same is true of Mu Mu and Ruan Bing, who dare not be arrogant in other aspects, but have no reason to be afraid in their own plane.


    However, they were obviously worried. King hank didn''t come after him, and there was no reaction in the plane channel.


    Five minutes later, the road army and others were relieved. At this time, they were sure that King hank would not come after him.


    "Finally come back. My God, it''s better to have the air on our plane." Lin also breathed lazily and sighed.


    Lu Jun is directly sitting on the ground, posing a relaxed posture. Only those who are far away from home can feel the good of home, whether it is as luxurious as a palace or dilapidated


    The creatures Xiaowan brought back are looking at this new world like a curious baby.


    Although they can''t go back in their lifetime, they don''t matter at all. They are creatures with no sense of belonging. Where are they still alive?


    What''s more, Xiaowan''s powers have a strong soothing effect. Even if they have any thoughts in their hearts, they are quickly smoothed out.


    Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are also relaxed. Although there is no unnecessary action, they are actually more happy than Lu Jun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    However, after a little rest, they found a very important thing.


    It is at this time that their position is very strange, it is in a forest, and according to their memory, there should be no forest around.


    In less than two days, did the plane channel run so far and come to a place that I didn''t understand?


    "I''ll fly up and see where this is." Xiaowan volunteered to say, and soon waved four wings to the top of the forest.


    But not long after she went up, she flew down in some panic: "brother Lu Jun This This is still the forest of the spiritual realm we have been in before... "


    "What?" Lu Jun and Ruan Bing and others said with one voice.


    According to the normal judgment, they are still in the spirit forest, which is quite possible.


    But the question is, isn''t the spirit forest completely destroyed by the burning sky of the road army? Now what''s going on all of a sudden?


    Are the trees growing so fast now? Can it become a forest in a few days?


    What''s more, even if it grows again, there should be some scorching marks on the ground. What''s the matter with nothing here at this time


    "This is the spirit forest? It shouldn''t be How could this happen... " The whole Lu Jun was also a little confused and murmured.


    "It''s really the forest of the spiritual realm. I remember very clearly. I just went up to see it. There''s no mistake." Xiaowan said firmly.


    "Can you find some creatures and ask what happened? Why is it so weird... " Ruan Bing also said a word at the side.


    But Xiaowan quickly shook her head: "I just tried, there is no living things around, and I don''t know where the cry just came from..."


    "If this is really a spiritual forest, then we have to be more careful. For whatever reason, I think it may be related to those soul bodies. They may still be here..." Lin yilazy added beside.


    This made people shudder. The soul of that night was so terrible that they still remember clearly that they didn''t want to face it again.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s daytime now, and the soul can''t come out. Even if they''re around, we''ll be fine as long as it''s not dark."


    "The priority now is to figure out how this forest can reappear and whether we have missed something?" Ruan Bing immediately calmed the mood of the people and changed the topic.


    "We didn''t know anything about it that day, as if there was no trace of it." Ruan Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "Damn it, I can''t figure out why..." Lu Jun shook his head in some chagrin.


    He was not so surprised when he met the king hank. Instead, he was shocked because it was far beyond his understanding.


    Finally, Xiao Wan said, "why don''t we go back to Xifeng fortress first? This forest can''t run here anyway


    "Since those souls come out at night, we can''t study anything here during the day."


    "But it looks like it''s still in the morning now. If we have to wait for a long time in the evening, there''s no need to waste so much time. We might as well wait until the evening to find out the truth..."


    Xiaowan beside her is also sad. She provided this plan by herself. Originally, she was full of confidence and felt that she was going to make contributions, but now she can''t help doubting herself


    "No! Special grenades work! Because the blood rock creatures on the tower haven''t exposed their hair to attack for more than 20 seconds. They''re holding on Ruan Bing suddenly said, telling people the details she found.


    This made both Lu Jun and Xiao Wan shine in front of their eyes. Indeed, they haven''t been attacked for some time.


    There is only one possibility for this, that is, the blood rock creatures have lost most of their combat effectiveness, otherwise there is no reason for this.


    "Great! We can kill directly. As long as three rounds, we can kill Lord Xueyan. Then the victory will be ours Xiaowan said eagerly.


    She always advocated to rush in and fight, which was blocked by the road army, so that she could not play


    "No, we can''t do it anyway, because in addition to losing combat effectiveness, there is a very subtle possibility that these blood rock creatures are playing tricks and trying to trick us into fighting them."


    "If we are in a trap and find out that they have not lost their combat effectiveness, we will certainly be unable to defeat the enemy."


    "And even if they lose part of their combat effectiveness, as long as we keep a trace, we can hardly beat them in the tower."


    "The most important thing is that the smoke and poisonous fog in the tower have not dissipated. If we rush in, how can we prevent it? It''s possible that even Lord Xueyan didn''t kill him, so he took himself in. " Ruan Bing shook his head continuously and explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan.


    In fact, she and the road army have the same idea, that is, they don''t want to take too much risk. After all, in other people''s territory, they can''t take a wrong step."What shall we do? Are you waiting here But we don''t have much time... " Xiao Wan still frowned.


    She has been a little confused with Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. Since time is short, she should pay more attention to it


    Lu Jun was also thinking about a solution. He knew that Ruan Bing''s words were reasonable, but there was no better way, so he was very distressed.


    At the same time, he also felt that his recent brain was a little insufficient, probably because he had too much thinking to rest recently.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have to wait here, we don''t have to kill them. I have a way to get them out."


    "It is this opportunity to kill all the blood rock creatures that are arranged outside, and then let our creatures surround the whole tower and rush straight through the entrance."


    "Now the blood rock creatures inside the tower can''t defend. It''s our best attack that has a strike time. The blood rock creatures outside can''t stop it."


    "Then we can send our creatures to explore the way. Naturally, we will know whether Lord Xueyan is cheating."


    "Good. I don''t think it''s a problem. Let''s do it." Lu Jun nodded and called out more than 20 dinosaurs of all kinds.


    Because if you want to kill these blood rock creatures quickly, you must summon dinosaurs.


    Otherwise, at the speed of Ruan Bing and other creatures, it is difficult to kill the blood rock creatures outside in ten minutes.


    Ruan Bing and others are not idle. They also take the creatures under their control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Do you think these are human footprints?" Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to a wet ground.


    These words let people lower the Aeolus pterosaur to the lowest position, and personally went down to the ground to check.


    "It seems to be, and there are quite a few. Judging from the depth of the footprints, it should be that a large number of people passed here two or three days ago. They should be carrying heavy things. The direction is estimated to be the west wind fortress. Did you fight with some human forces a few days ago?" The wood squatted on the ground and analyzed.


    He had studied trace tracing for a long time when he was in Baisha Group, so this thing is hard for him.


    "No, we just passed here a few days ago. There were no humans here at that time." Ruan Xue muttered.


    "Did our people drive it? It must have been a few days ago. " The wood said firmly.


    "It''s not right. Our people travel with the dragon. There are no dinosaur footprints." The army quickly shook his head.


    "That''s really weird. Go back to Xifeng fortress and have a look. There should be the answer we want." Ruan Bing said in a deep voice.


    As a result, people just returned to their own good mood does not exist, have to be nervous because of the things in front of them.


    Twenty seconds later, they set foot on the way back to Xifeng fortress, and the overall speed was several times faster than before.


    After flying for a period of time, the crowd got close to the Xifeng fortress, and it was estimated that they would be able to return to Xifeng fortress in another 10 minutes.


    But then Xiao Wan, who was flying in front of him, suddenly called out, "look! What are those? "


    Following Xiaowan''s voice, people can clearly see that there are many similar buildings in front of them.


    These buildings are just built. They are made of stone and cloth. They are about the size of ten football fields. They are surrounded by a row of wooden fences. They look like some kind of large camp.


    Although I don''t know how many people there are, it is very easy for such a large camp to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    "What? We''re not going the wrong way, are we? Are you sure this is the way back to Xifeng fortress? " Lu Jun said blankly.


    According to the memory in his mind, this is almost the site of their westerly fortress. At least it is also a safe area. It is impossible to have so many undiscovered buildings.


    Therefore, he suspected that his side had taken the wrong road and came to the territory of other forces.


    "No, it must be around Xifeng fortress. I remember very clearly, but where did these buildings come from?" Xiao Wan is also confused.


    Ruan Bing and wood are even more so. Their doubts are much heavier than the road army.


    "You see, do those people below look like soldiers of the Apocalypse order?" Lin also lazily extended his finger to the camp below. He could see a lot of human beings walking around in the distance.


    Although the Apocalypse Knights don''t have any specific costumes, after all, they have fought several times, which can be easily judged from the weapons and equipment.


    "It''s really the Apocalypse knights. What are they doing here? It''s not going to attack our westerly fortress, is it? " Ruan Xue muttered in the side.


    "No, how did they get close to our safe area? Our people didn''t respond at all? How to build such a large camp in a very short time? It''s less than two days since we went to that place? And they came straight in? " The road army is full of fog, and there are many problems that can''t be thought of.


    In this way, Ruan Bing and others can''t answer. They are all thinking hard.


    Wood doesn''t know what happened outside during his coma, but he knows the Apocalypse knights are the enemy.


    "In any case, the comers must not be good. I don''t know why our people didn''t respond. Should we go down and attack them?" Ruan Bing suggested in a low voice.


    They and Apocalypse Knights have formed a huge feud, almost irreconcilable, so there is no need to discuss.


    Since the enemy has come, they are naturally welcome. If there is any problem, we should fight first.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing''s ability is effective against human beings. Even if the enemy has more people, she is not afraid.


    "I agree with your idea of beating them first. To be honest, I''m very angry that they dare to come here. With their defensive power, as long as we launch an attack now, they decide that they can''t resist and the loss will be very heavy."


    "But I''d like to tell you the truth. They''re really poor and have nothing to rob us. Even if we tear down their dilapidated buildings, we won''t get much."


    "So instead of attacking, I''d like to know what happened during our absence and why these people were there somehow." Lu Jun quickly explained to Ruan Bing.


    I don''t know why. Since he came back, he had a bad feeling that something big was happening.


    "Yes, it''s morning now, but their camp is so quiet. I''m afraid that they may have started fighting with Xifeng fortress. I''d better go back and have a look earlier.""As long as we can figure out the cause of the matter, I can level the garrison and the buildings below by myself." The wood followed the orders of the road army.


    It''s not that he''s talking big, but during the period of coma, his strength has not regressed at all, but has become stronger.


    It can be said that the fourth level powers can''t do anything with him now. No matter how many enemies there are, they can do whatever they want.


    "Well, let''s go back first. I''ll let the creatures I control lurk around, help us detect the situation, and when necessary, they can help us attack from the rear." Xiao Wan also made a proposal.


    "That''s the decision. Go around the side a little, don''t let their sentries see it, and go back to the Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Anyway, he felt that he had just gone out now, and the whole world seemed to have changed, which made him a little confused.


    Then he ordered the wind god pterosaur under his crotch to rush in the front. At this time, he was too anxious.


    The 20 kilometer distance is just a short time for Fengshen pterosaur, even if it is a little far away. It is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    Just as soon as he got close to the crowd, he found that the problem was just like what wood worried about. Xifeng fortress was really fighting with the Apocalypse knights.


    There are about 20000 Apocalypse knights in this battle. I don''t know how many powers there are.


    But from a long distance, you can feel the fierce battle, and there are dinosaurs and Apocalypse warriors collide with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Damn it! It''s a real fight! Are these people so bold? " Lu Jun directly scolded.


    Although the Xifeng fortress and the rebel army can''t beat those old-fashioned big forces, they are still the overlord of one side?


    The Apocalypse Knights dare to launch this kind of urgent attack, it is really a little too despised them.


    "Something''s wrong! The wood came from the southeast two minutes ago Lin is lazy, as soon as he sees the crowd, he opens his mouth.


    She thought people were looking for it in the lower floors, but they all came to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan left a cold light stick on it, indicating the location of the underground passage for her.


    "Oh? Is he coming in? Where is it now? " The army subconsciously took two steps forward, which was bad news for them.


    "I haven''t come in yet. I''ve joined the battlefield. I''m helping the hank creatures kill the blood rock creatures. After the hank creatures join the wood, the attack becomes very terrible, just like crazy." Lin yilazy answered without hesitation.


    "Yes, there is also the ability to strengthen the strength of his subordinates, but if he doesn''t come, let them kill first. We have a more important matter to deal with at present." Lu Jun said and pointed to the corpse beside him. "The most important thing we found is that it seems to prohibit the use of space ability on it, which makes me unable to take it away. See if you can crack it."


    After saying that, the road army made way for a body position and motioned for Lin Yi to come over.


    "Oh, well, I''ll try." Lin also nodded lazily and went straight to the flesh beside the army.


    Then she gently put her hand on the corpse, closed her eyes, as if sensing something.


    A few seconds later, Lin also lazily opened his eyes and locked his eyebrows: "you are right. There is a space taboo on this corpse."


    "The effect is to make the body unable to move, even if you want to carry it away. It''s not clear how the creatures of the blood rock clan do it."


    To tell you the truth, Lin was lazy to think that the creatures of the blood rock clan were all reckless men and would not use any powerful abilities.


    But now it seems that she underestimated the enemy. The blood rock clan obviously has a master who can use the space ability.


    In fact, this is very normal. The blood rock clan can even deprive the soul and body of King hank, and let the soul of King hank go to other planes. The space taboo under the corpse is nothing at all.


    "Do you have a way to crack it? Only by holding this corpse in our hands can we have the initiative. Otherwise, the soul in the wood will be easily grasped. " Lu Jun put his eyes on Lin Yilan and expected him to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "I''m not sure I can do it, because the creature under this space taboo is obviously much better than me. I can only try my best, and it will take at least 30 minutes." Lin yilazy looks embarrassed, because she is not very confident about it.


    "Try it. Even if it''s only one percent chance, it''s better than watching. As for the time, we''ll give you a delay. Before we succeed or fail, we''ll make sure that no creature will come to disturb you." Lu Jun indicated that Lin was lazy and could start.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Lin also nodded lazily, sitting directly on the ground, his hands glowing, and he could clearly feel the power of space inside.


    "Let''s go up as soon as we can, or the wood will not be able to stop all this." Lu Jun looked around and said to the crowd.


    "Do you want to leave a man here to protect her? We''re all gone, aren''t there any problems? " Ruan Xue seems to be worried about Lin yilazy alone here.


    "No, I have checked. There is only one way to enter here, that is, the big hole on the first floor. As long as we guard there, no creature can come in, and it will be easier to defend there." The road army shook his head and walked forward.


    After seeing Lin Yi lazily, they followed him to the first floor of the tower.


    Along with the firelight on the battlefield, we can clearly see that the creatures of the Hanks and the blood rocks are still in the war, and they are becoming more and more fierce.


    In addition to the creatures on both sides and the dinosaurs on the road, there is a strange figure on the battlefield, which is wood.


    But at this time, he no longer fights with the common creatures of the blood rock clan, but fights with the dinosaurs against the blood rock Lord.


    Originally, the dinosaurs didn''t fall behind when they beat the Lord of blood rock. Now, with the powerful combat power of wood, it naturally suppressed the Lord to such an extent that he couldn''t even lift his head.


    But Lord Xueyan is bitter. He has been beaten for a day. He thought it would be better to return to his own territory. Who knows the enemy has followed him


    Now it can''t beat but can''t run away. Basically, there''s no good chance.


    Its only hope is that the dinosaurs and the wood will show some flaws, so that it can take the opportunity to leave.


    But it''s not that simple, because as long as the dinosaurs and wood exist at the same time, basically, the blood rock Lord has no chance.Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Jun was a bit upset, because the soul inside the wood was obviously using his dinosaur as a "gun" envoy.


    It is estimated that he wants to kill the Lord of blood rock with the help of dinosaur''s hand to complete the control of the war situation.


    However, the road army will not let the soul inside the wood succeed. It is going to delay for a long time. Lord Xueyan has to fight wood more fiercely.


    Otherwise, as soon as the battle is over, the wood will enter the tower, and then Lin will be lazy and have no time to untie the space taboo.


    So the next moment, the road Army thought of a move, directly took back the dinosaurs on the battlefield.


    With the order, the dinosaurs disappeared like molecular disintegrates, and the battlefield became empty.


    This made the wood and the blood rock Lord all stupefied for a moment, looked around a circle, seemed not to understand what happened.


    Then the first one to react was Lord blood rock. He began to be ecstatic, because it meant that he could face a lot of enemies less and have a chance to turn over.


    It''s hard to beat wood, but at least it gives it hope.


    At the thought of this, Lord Xueyan burst out a lot of blood gas and showed thousands of blood spears. Now it is about to turn its defensive position into an attack.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord who began to be arrogant, the soul in the wood got angry and headache.


    As long as the dinosaurs exist for five or six minutes, the victory will belong to him.


    But at this time the dinosaurs disappeared. It was definitely the road army and others who were making trouble. It still understood this truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    He was a little confused in his mind and didn''t want to think too much. Anyway, the following people could do nothing about him, so he was not very concerned.


    After the army went down, Ruan Bing and others also set off. Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan were responsible for the left side, while wood and Xiaowan were responsible for the right side.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army took the lead in contacting with the members of the Apocalypse Knight Order below, and directly rode the Aeolus pterosaur and knocked down a large group of shield soldiers.


    Then he jumped from the Aeolus pterosaur, opened the dragon form, two hands of the flame bomb did not agglomerate how much was thrown out.


    In fact, he can directly use the burning sky to kill these shield soldiers, even wood and other people do not need to hand.


    However, this scale of combat seems to have no pressure on the road army at this time, and it is not worth using his fourth ability.


    It''s better to stay and wait for more critical battles before using it, which can create more value.


    The shield soldiers who were attacked almost died without much reaction. They were the wounded soldiers who had just retreated from the front. How could they block this kind of attack


    Wood and Ruan Bing''s offensive was also very smooth, from the left and right sides into the crowd, basically no one can stop.


    This is because the people of the Apocalypse Knights did not expect that the enemy would come from the rear, and did not put any strong combat power in the rear.


    Only some first-order powers and ordinary people can''t compete with the road army and others.


    It was less than ten minutes since the road army and others joined the battlefield, and the formation of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment was completely scattered by the road army and others, causing chaos everywhere.


    The dinosaur regiment, which had been holding on hard, saw that the forces of the Apocalypse cavalry suddenly became disordered. They immediately seized this opportunity and began to launch a counter charge against the people of the order.


    In this way, the Apocalypse knights were even more chaotic, and there was little room for resistance.


    And the road army and others were more and more fierce, and directly slaughtered the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse knights.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the Apocalypse knights in charge of the battle immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Now that they have been defeated, it is no longer meaningful for them to continue to stay. It is better to retain more vital strength.


    And they didn''t plan to take down Xifeng fortress directly. It was just their daily attack recently.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse knights were retreating rapidly, the road army and others did not pursue them, but went directly to the west wind fortress.


    The dinosaur regiment also saw that the road army and others came, and stopped chasing and surrounded the road army.


    They are all dinosaurs hatched from the nest not long ago. This is the first time they have met Lu Jun.


    But in fact, the fetters between them are very deep, even if they have not met each other, they have a very cordial feeling.


    The road army didn''t say anything to the dinosaurs. They looked up at the rebel members who came in a hurry on the attack dragon.


    "Road Boss Lu?! You''re back at last... " A male rebel member quickly jumped down to attack the dragon, his face was about to cry out, and he did not know whether he was aggrieved or excited.


    "Well, it''s me. Which group are you from? Tell me first, how many days have passed since I left Xifeng fortress that night? " Lu Jun directly asked him the most concerned and important question.


    Ruan Bing and others also gathered around the road army, quietly waiting for the answer from the members of the Resistance Army.


    "Boss Lu, I am a new member of the wind group, 156. Today is the tenth day of your disappearance..." Although they don''t know why the road army asked, the members of the resistance quickly answered.


    "Ten days?! It''s been ten days! " Not only the road army, but also the Ruan Bing and others nearby all cried out together.


    Originally, they thought that a week would be the best, but who knows this is ten days, which makes all of them feel a bit shocked.


    "Yes It''s ten days... " No. 156 member was yelled at and doubted his life. For a time, he thought that he had said something wrong.


    "What about Lin Xiaobai? What''s going on with these apocalyptic knights? Why is our defense so weak? Where has everybody gone? " The Lu army tried to bear the pain in his heart and asked a lot of questions.


    What he is most afraid of is hearing about the heavy casualties. That''s too big a problem


    "Well Boss Lu Most of our backbone members are in the command room of Xifeng fortress. I''m just a new member who has been in Xifeng fortress for less than half a month. There are many details that are not clear. If you say something wrong, it may delay the fighter plane. So I''d better take you there directly... " 156 said weakly.


    Although he stayed in Xifeng fortress these days, many things are clear.


    But he didn''t know some details, so he didn''t dare to talk about it.


    "Then why are you here? Are you in charge of the battle?" Ruan Bing some doubt way.


    After all, it''s necessary to have an old member to command a defensive battle of this degree. Actually, a new recruit is allowed to come


    "Recently, our war situation is very tight, and we can''t spare more manpower. Moreover, the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order, which belongs to the routine feint attack, is just scaring us. There is no actual strength, so we don''t have a lot of defensive forces 156 explained with difficulty."Well, take us there." Hearing that there was nothing wrong with everyone, the road army took a sigh of relief and motioned to this member to lead the way.


    Although he was impatient, he thought it would be better to ask Lin Xiaobai.


    "Well, you come with me." Member 156 raised his hand to signal the dinosaurs to retreat.


    Then he mounted the attack dragon and ran in the front towards the interior of Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun and others followed closely and entered the outer wall of some dilapidated Xifeng fortress.


    After they came in, they found that there were many members of the rebel army in the wall, but they had not gone out to fight.


    The reason is that these members are more or less with some injuries. It is estimated that they have participated in many battles these days.


    Seeing the road army and Ruan Bing and others coming back, all the members of the Resistance Army on the field cheered, and even the wounds on his body felt better.


    Because these days they are under so much pressure that almost everyone is in a state of collapse.


    Although the road army was not there a while ago, at least Ruan Bing was still standing there.


    Now even Ruan Bing has disappeared, which really makes them a little unbearable


    Fortunately, now both of them are back, which gives them hope for the future.


    I believe that soon under the leadership of the road army, they will be able to repel the strong enemy again and be elated.


    As the road army did not know what happened these days, he did not say anything, just nodded to some familiar faces and continued to walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    But the closer we got to the command post that the members of the resistance said, the more uneasy the army felt.


    Because there are so many things that can happen in ten days, he doesn''t want to hear something that can''t be retrieved.


    However, some things have to face in any case, so the mentality of the army is still stable.


    About a minute later, member 156 stopped in front of a new large tent and pointed to the inside: "boss Lu, this is it. The backbone members should be in it. I have the task of clearing the battlefield, so I won''t take you in."


    "Well, thank you. Go ahead and do it." The army nodded, indicating that the member could withdraw.


    Then he and Ruan Bing and others went into the so-called command post and swept the scene inside.


    You can clearly see that the space inside is very large, but the facilities are very simple. There are cold light sticks left by the road army before, providing good lighting.


    In the middle, there''s something like a podium and a map hanging, which looks like a model.


    "Now there is only one question, which is, should we attack in four ways or in two?" The road army squatted on the ground and drew four big circles, which respectively represented the four towers they were going to attack next. "Now we are sure that they must be in these places, but we have to go through a long distance to attack from the outside."


    "If it is divided into four routes, we can save a lot of time. It may be more troublesome to enter these towers, because we are seriously short of manpower. It is very difficult to deal with the super level commander of blood rock."


    "It will take twice as long if we split into two routes, but our staff will be reorganized a little bit, and we can also have a look after what happens, which can maximize the scope of our search."


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is that they don''t have other reinforcements in the tower. If they still have a lot of troops in them, it''s meaningless for us to divide into two or four routes."


    After a few seconds, Ruan Bing said slowly: "I think we can be more flexible. There is no need to consider the situation that the blood rock family has reinforcements."


    "Because as long as there are reinforcements, we can''t fight no matter whether we divide into two routes or four routes. It''s better to regard it as without reinforcements."


    "So my idea is that we don''t have to be divided into two or four routes, but three will have the best effect."


    "Oh? How do I say this? What are your specific plans? " Some of the Lu army did not understand what Ruan Bing meant, and so did all the women around him.


    "You see, commander Xueyan in this direction was just killed by us." Ruan Bing pointed to the East Tower on the ground, "so there is a high probability that there will be no super level creatures. The strength should belong to the weakest among the four routes."


    "Our biggest enemy is commander Xueyan. If there is no commander, we should be able to attack him soon."


    "Well, then, go on." The Lu army frowned, still unable to understand Ruan Bing''s plan.


    "What I think is, you go to the west by yourself, Lin and I are lazy to the south, Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue go to the East, and then all of them will go to the north." Ruan Bing quickly distributed, "in this way, we have enough staff and can ensure the reasonable distribution of each road."


    "elder sister, can you tell me why you want to allocate this way? It seems that there is no commander of blood rock in our road. Are you sure you want to... " Ruan Xue couldn''t help interrupting.


    "You may be wondering why you and Xiaowan are allowed to go to the least threatening places. Before explaining, I''d like to say something that you don''t like to hear."


    "That is, among the five of us, you and Xiaowan''s single attack ability and explosive power are the weakest."


    "The more powerful means of attack is to summon those mutant beasts or tree people, which can delay a lot of ordinary creatures of the blood rock clan."


    "But this kind of them is useless for commander Xueyan, and can''t cause any damage at all. It''s estimated that they will be killed by seconds in less than two minutes."


    "So I don''t think you two have the ability to kill commander Xueyan, and you can''t be assigned to a place with Commander Xueyan. In addition to being dangerous, you will waste a lot of unnecessary time." Ruan Bing said the advantages and disadvantages of Xiaowan and Ruan Xue.


    One of the two was her own sister, and the other was her sister, so she was not afraid to offend either.


    After listening to Ruan Bing''s words, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan both slightly lowered their heads and did not dare to say a retort.


    If someone else said that, they would not accept it, because their ability was in the forefront of the Resistance Army.


    But it was Ruan Bing who said this, and they didn''t dare to accept it. They also thought that Ruan Bing said something very reasonable.


    After all, their abilities are not aggressive, and they will be very powerful in the face of creatures stronger than them. Ruan Bing is not wrong about this.


    "Then why let me join you? I shouldn''t be the weakest one Is it to protect me... " Lin is also lazy to point to himself, she is not very understand the practice of Ruan Bing."Don''t belittle yourself too much. I saw all the fighting scenes just now." Ruan Bing shook his head and then said in a low voice, "although you have no attack power, you can carry a bloody rock commander to fight. This is what none of us can do."


    "I don''t want you to be with me to protect you, but I want you to protect me, because I have enough attack power, but I don''t have time to output."


    "Later, your task is to help me create output opportunities. It''s better to kill the commander of blood rock in a very fast speed, so that we can have more time to find the body of the soul body."


    Lin yilazy obviously didn''t expect Ruan Bing to look up to her so much, so he nodded excitedly.


    She always thought that she was the weakest among people, and she didn''t dare to speak out loud. Now she felt very happy to get Ruan Bing''s affirmation.


    "As for the road army, I don''t need to say more. His strength is the strongest among us. He can cope with any situation. Facing one or two blood rock commanders alone is no problem, and the speed will be much faster than us."


    "So I want him to go to the farthest tower and try to unify the time of all three of us." Ruan Bing finally pointed to the road army and said her distribution plan.


    Hearing Ruan Bing so boasting of him, the Railway Bureau chuckled, did not refute anything, but clapped his hand: "perfect, I think about the point you have taken into account, I did not think of things you also think of, I can imagine that after a period of time, you will be the commander of the best show of our Resistance Army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "At the beginning, I thought their goal was something else. They just integrated the army and prepared for the war, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack."


    "Because you are not here, my discourse power is not enough, and my strength is not enough, so I dare not move casually."


    "But the Apocalypse knights, who don''t know what''s going on, actually invade all the way within 30 kilometers of us."


    "Now I can be sure that the order of apocalypse is here to do something about it, and immediately summon all the backbone members of the rebel army to discuss how to resist the enemy."


    "Because there is no backbone here, we are in chaos as a whole. Some are in charge of the battle and some are in charge of defense."


    "Finally, the butcher and the goshawk recommended me to be a commander for the time being, commanding all defense."


    "My first thought was, of course, to take the initiative to beat them back, so we temporarily assembled more than 30000 dinosaurs of all kinds and more than 1000 members of the rebel army to rush for 30 kilometers in the night to reach the front of the order of apocalypse."


    "Originally I wanted to take advantage of their foothold is not stable, directly scattered their formation, one fell swoop to defeat them."


    "I don''t know why, they built a huge camp overnight. There are many stone buildings in it. They are very strong."


    "In this case, I dare not attack rashly. I also set out to draw them out to fight."


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that they came out directly, and more than 70000 shield soldiers surged up. Basically, they were first-order powers."


    "On the contrary, it made me confused and suffered a little loss, because our formation was not completely arranged, leading to a bit of confusion."


    "Fortunately, the dinosaurs have a strong fighting capacity, and the members of the Resistance Army I brought have experienced hundreds of battles, and they quickly adjusted their formation to fight back."


    "Although most of them are powers, their strength is too good, but our dinosaurs are equivalent to A-level or S-level creatures, and can be killed by first-order powers."


    "If we go on like this, the victory must belong to us, because they lost thousands in less than half an hour, and the number is still increasing."


    "But soon, a new problem appeared, that is, we lacked high-end power, and none of the fourth level powers took them."


    "The Apocalypse Knights don''t know why there are so many high-end powers. There are more than a dozen level three powers, three level four powers and more than one thousand level two powers


    "In the face of this kind of strength, even if our former members of the rebel army surge up, it is useless, and they will certainly fail."


    "Although the dinosaurs were very brave and the casualties were small, there was still a certain gap between them and the fourth level powers. Hard war is definitely not advisable."


    "Helpless, I can only choose to retreat and return to Xifeng fortress by the original route in order to save our living strength."


    "When we left, the apocalyptic Knights did not choose to pursue, keeping our casualties within acceptable limits."


    "There was no new attack on the road. We returned to Xifeng fortress safely. This is the first encounter between us and the order of Apocalypse..."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai''s expression became a little embarrassed because he failed to command a large-scale battle for the first time.


    Although it is not as serious as the loss of strength, it is always a very bad thing.


    Lu Jun also knew Lin Xiaobai''s idea, and directly shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this, because all your choices are right. You just lose because you don''t understand the enemy and have no high-end power."


    "Even if I meet three fourth level powers here, there''s no good way to fight them, so you''ve done a good job."


    "And no one could have thought that the order of the Apocalypse knights would attack directly, because after they failed to attack Beizhai, Li Feng and I, together with the army of night demons and bone dragons, almost destroyed them on the way."


    "At that time, only those who knew the disaster and some of the defeated soldiers escaped. I thought they were disabled and had to recover for a month."


    "Who knows that after only a few days, they have come back again, and they don''t know where their troops came from..."


    This is really a depressing point for the road army. Even if the infectious body attacks, he doesn''t feel strange, but the Apocalypse order is too much


    For the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and others also agreed and nodded. Lin Xiaobai was not to blame for this failure in any case.


    "Sister Bai, did you find out how many people of the Apocalypse order came to attack? Only the 70000 you saw or more? " Xiao Wan suddenly raised her head and asked.


    This is also a matter of concern to the people who have just returned. If there are only 70000 people, we should have nothing to do with Xifeng fortress.


    "The 70000 that I said is just their vanguard force. There are many things that will happen later. I have to tell you slowly." Lin Xiaobai swallowed and salivated.


    "Well, you go on." The road army leaned on the command board nearby.


    "After returning to Xifeng fortress, I knew that it would be impossible to take the initiative to attack. After all, we lack of high-level strength. To fight with the Apocalypse knights is to die.""So I quickly changed my method and planned to wait for the Apocalypse knights to attack and use the defense of the westerly fortress to dissipate their strength."


    "Because there are so many defense facilities, it''s hard for even level 4 powers to enter. I''m confident that I can block them in front of westerly fortress."


    "And the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seem to think the same as me. After ten kilometers of progress, they directly set up a second camp, which means playing steadily."


    "I thought they would stop here and confront us 20 kilometers away, but I didn''t expect that they would send another force 10 kilometers forward to build a third camp."


    "These three barracks have a capacity of 80000 troops. They form horns with each other, echo each other, and have the intention of protracted war."


    "In the first half of the day, they did not rush to attack, we did not dare to take the initiative to attack, the overall situation is very tense."


    "But on the fourth night, their reinforcements suddenly arrived, with 50000 troops each stationed in three camps."


    "And on that night, we launched a sudden attack on Xifeng fortress. A total of nearly 100000 people took part in the battle and surrounded the east of our Xifeng fortress."


    "Fortunately, we have a canopy and firepower in our fortress, and the Apocalypse Knights look more like a tentative feint."


    "So there was no large-scale battle that night. The Apocalypse Knights left thousands of corpses before dawn..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "We don''t dare to pursue it rashly, for fear of fraud, we can only repair the loopholes in the battlefield and clean up the corpses in front of us."


    "But a few hours later, the Apocalypse Knights came again, but this time it was their powers."


    "They''re not close to the westerly fortress. They use their powers to attack our canopy far away."


    "The purpose seems very simple, that is, to consume the energy of our canopy, and to prepare for the next attack."


    "Of course, we will not sit idly by. As long as the main force of the enemy does not come, we will not be afraid."


    "So I took our rebel high-level powers and some of the dinosaurs with ranged attacks straight out to fight the apocalyptic knights."


    "Well, when is it your turn to teach me? Your soul has been banished to another plane. Who has suffered enough for you? "


    "And I should tell you the warning, right? Do you think you can do whatever you want in your territory? "


    "I''ll tell you that if you don''t agree to my terms, you will not only be unable to get my body, but also you, the only remaining people, may die in my hands." The army also began to color the soul in the wood.


    Now that his face is torn, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s also a way to delay time.


    The Lu Jun''s tit for tat answer also made the soul in the wood very angry, and even looked at the Lu Jun''s teeth itching.


    If it thought that the road army was very strong and needed to be on guard, now it has a little doubt that the road army''s brain is not good.


    Because to tell the truth, they have just won a victory on their side, and the front of the soldiers is vigorous. They really can''t see any place where the road army can be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood will no longer cover up his thoughts in his heart. He raises the thunder shadow sword and points to the Lu Jun: "this is what you said, so don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    While talking about the soul in the wood, Hank beasts make further oppression, and look like they are about to attack the tower.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! See who is afraid of whom The road army''s temper also rose, and the overall momentum was even more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs that had just been taken back from the training module and let them stay around the tower.


    Lu Jun has already thought about it. If there is a fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.


    Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with Hanks, so that neither side is delayed, and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, the hordes of Hanks were scared away and were deeply deterred by the momentum of dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight the dinosaurs, they have no confidence of victory in their hearts, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this, if it entangled with the road army and other people, the dinosaurs would not have to worry about it.


    When the time comes, these dinosaurs will have a massacre of their people, which will still make it a little headache.


    It seems that the mind is thinking about the strategy of the whole army.


    A few seconds later, it suddenly thought of something, directly raised his hand, indicating that the road army ready to fight would stop for a moment.


    "What? Fight or not? Don''t do it one moment or another. " Lu Jun is still a pair of arrogant expression, like a very rude man.


    But people who know the road army are very clear. They are all pretending to let the soul in the wood relax their vigilance.


    "Fight, this is not the way to fight. Otherwise, it will not do us any good. We are not at the point where you live and I die." The soul in the wood took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? How do you say to fight? " Lu Jun sneered. He knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one-on-one. If one side loses, we should agree to the other party''s terms. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "In this way, my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard, and there won''t be any sad events. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood says what it thinks directly.


    Lu Jun also pretended to be thinking and seemed to be thinking about something.


    But Ruan Bing next to him refused, and directly whispered to the Lu Jun: "don''t promise it. This is its strategy. Its individual strength is stronger than you, but the group strength is weaker than us."


    "If we rush to fight with them now, the victory must be ours. If you promise it to fight one-on-one, the result is hard to say..."


    "Yes, I agree with sister Ruan Bing. It''s a trick. Brother Lu Jun, you can''t promise it..." Xiaowan also began to echo.


    Ruan snow is also the same idea, as long as it is clear-sighted people can see that the soul in the wood is evil.It is estimated that after hearing the words of Ruan Bing and others, the soul in the body of the wood was worried. He couldn''t help but sneer at Lu Jun: "what? Are you afraid? Aren''t you their leader? Why do you need them to make up your mind now? "


    In fact, this is the method of its provocation. It is estimated that it wants to take advantage of the fact that the road army is more competitive, forcing the road army to compete with it.


    After all, compared with the human beings on their planet, this method is too low-level and easy to see through.


    Not to mention that the Lu army experienced a lot of things in the end of the world, and their handling of affairs has been greatly improved, and they are no longer the same as before.


    However, even if they knew this, the road army seemed to have other plans. They winked at Ruan Bing and others directly, indicating that they should not be impatient.


    Then the road army showed an angry expression, staring at the wood: "afraid? I''m afraid? You and I are lords in all directions. Don''t lose face of each other and race. "


    "Well, there is seed! I think so too. We Hanks have always said that we can do it. As long as you win me, our department will not embarrass you. I hope you can keep your promise The soul in the wood said with some excitement.


    Because it felt that the road army had been cheated, it naturally felt happy for its own unique strategy.


    As for whether they will lose this matter, it has never thought about it. After all, it now has super strength, which is stronger than the road army at this time, and there is basically no possibility of losing.


    Its idea is that as long as they can win the road army or lose a few percent of its combat power, even if there is a group war, then our side will not have any disadvantage.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, it is extremely advantageous to have a single challenge with the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "The red moon even combined with the power of night demons to drive back the enemy''s level five powers. Her black robed people are also extremely brave, and can crush the fourth level powers of the Apocalypse knights


    "With this support, our west wind fortress was finally successfully defended, and the Apocalypse Knights fled in all directions, leaving their armor behind."


    "Seeing here, I know our chance to fight back is coming. Let red moon and bone dragons chase after from behind."


    "I also took the dinosaur army and the members of the rebel army to attack from the ground, and planned to take advantage of this time to uproot all their barracks and leave them no place to stand."


    "It''s better to get them out of our neighborhood and let them pay the price for their attacks."


    "Although we have suffered a lot, we have to insist on ending the battle as soon as possible. This is my idea."


    "But when we ran after it, we suddenly met the enemy''s ambush on the road, all black robed men and fallen soldiers."


    "These people pay no attention to the fleeing Apocalypse knights, and when they see us, they send out powers to attack."


    "And they also have a lot of empty handed, even if it is a strong army of bone dragons can not directly ignore."


    "In this case, we have to give up the pursuit and fight with the black robed men and the fallen soldiers."


    "After fighting each other, it''s very difficult for any of us to do anything because we have something that they also have, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough in a short time."


    "In the end, we can only choose to retreat. After all, there is no point in further stalemate. It''s better to go back to Xifeng fortress and prepare for the next round of defense."


    "In this way, with both sides losing a lot of troops, we withstood the second wave of the Apocalypse knights."


    "They lost more of their firepower than the defense forces, and even lost their firepower."


    "This is our second encounter. I can''t tell who suffered more, but we have tried our best. If it wasn''t for the timely help of Hong Yue and others, our situation would be even worse..."


    After saying that, Lin Xiaobai also took a big breath. It seemed that he was still vividly aware of the thrilling situation at that time.


    "Wait a minute. I have a lot of questions. You have to answer them first." Lu Jun frowned.


    "Well, say it." Lin Xiaobai put his eyes on Lu Jun.


    "First of all, what is the strength of the Apocalypse order? Seventy thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand? Does that add up to 220000 people? "


    "And how were their camps built? Can you build such a big camp overnight? Where are the other two camps? Why did I see only one camp when I came here? " Lu Jun directly said his first few doubts.


    "Yes, more than 200000 people have arrived. This is the first group of troops, and there are nearly 100000 reinforcements behind them. I will tell you more about this later."


    "We have never seen the way they set up their camp, and I have not figured out yet, but they can build such a big camp overnight."


    "The location of the other two camps is a bit special. If you fly over, you may not see it. I''ll take you over to have a look at it when you have time."


    "Well, when is it your turn to teach me? Your soul has been banished to another plane. Who has suffered enough for you? "


    "And I should tell you the warning, right? Do you think you can do whatever you want in your territory? "


    "I''ll tell you that if you don''t agree to my terms, you will not only be unable to get my body, but also you, the only remaining people, may die in my hands." The army also began to color the soul in the wood.


    Now that his face is torn, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s also a way to delay time.


    The Lu Jun''s tit for tat answer also made the soul in the wood very angry, and even looked at the Lu Jun''s teeth itching.


    If it thought that the road army was very strong and needed to be on guard, now it has a little doubt that the road army''s brain is not good.


    Because to tell the truth, they have just won a victory on their side, and the front of the soldiers is vigorous. They really can''t see any place where the road army can be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood will no longer cover up his thoughts in his heart. He raises the thunder shadow sword and points to the Lu Jun: "this is what you said, so don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    While talking about the soul in the wood, Hank beasts make further oppression, and look like they are about to attack the tower.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! See who is afraid of whom The road army''s temper also rose, and the overall momentum was even more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs that had just been taken back from the training module and let them stay around the tower.


    Lu Jun has already thought about it. If there is a fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with Hanks, so that neither side is delayed, and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, the hordes of Hanks were scared away and were deeply deterred by the momentum of dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight the dinosaurs, they have no confidence of victory in their hearts, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this, if it entangled with the road army and other people, the dinosaurs would not have to worry about it.


    When the time comes, these dinosaurs will have a massacre of their people, which will still make it a little headache.


    It seems that the mind is thinking about the strategy of the whole army.


    A few seconds later, it suddenly thought of something, directly raised his hand, indicating that the road army ready to fight would stop for a moment.


    "What? Fight or not? Don''t do it one moment or another. " Lu Jun is still a pair of arrogant expression, like a very rude man.


    But people who know the road army are very clear. They are all pretending to let the soul in the wood relax their vigilance.


    "Fight, this is not the way to fight. Otherwise, it will not do us any good. We are not at the point where you live and I die." The soul in the wood took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? How do you say to fight? " Lu Jun sneered. He knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one-on-one. If one side loses, we should agree to the other party''s terms. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "In this way, my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard, and there won''t be any sad events. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood says what it thinks directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    But this is the inside of the tower. The indoor position is very narrow. If you shoot arrows from inside to outside, it is no problem.


    But if you want to fight inside, it''s more troublesome. The blood rock soldiers can''t stretch out here at all.


    However, under the condition of opening the dragon like form, the army''s close combat ability is very strong, and almost every claw is very well-known.


    In less than 30 seconds, the road army eliminated all the blood rock battle horses in this layer, leaving none of them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Because the above are all their incubators, which is the most important place, there must be no loss.


    In this case, when the road troops go down, they often encounter the blood rock battle horses coming up.


    Because it is still in the form of dragon, basically all the blood rock creatures can''t resist his attack.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.


    Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    Looking at the growing number of enemies, the road army had some headache. He didn''t expect that these blood rock creatures would suddenly become so crazy.


    Now he is in a very embarrassing situation, it is very difficult to rush all the way down.


    Although he can directly leave here to avoid the next battle, but it can not achieve its goal, the road army does not want to be like this.


    So helpless, the road army still had to continue to fight down, in the corridor to deal with groups of enemies.


    Of course, in order to relieve their own pressure, the road army let the dinosaurs directly attack the gate of the tower, and continue to attract the attention of some blood rock warriors.


    In this case, the road army and the dinosaurs surrounded the blood rock warriors and attacked them all the way up and down.


    As long as they cooperate properly and have enough physical strength, they will have a chance to annihilate these blood rock creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the road army and the dinosaurs, the blood rock creatures were not very flustered. They kept the gate at the same time and stormed the road army.


    Anyway, they have already thought about it. They must kill the enemies above today and check if there is something wrong with their incubator.


    As the attack of the blood rock warriors was too fierce, the road army could not resist it a little, and began to retreat quickly.


    Now his way to resist the blood rock warriors is very simple, that is to fight back and use the terrain to create his own advantage.


    In this way, in the case of mutual entanglement, the road army and the blood rock warriors could not do anything for a while. It seemed that it would be a long time before the victory or defeat could be determined.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy, and Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan are also fighting.


    Compared with the road army on both sides of them, the situation is more exciting.


    Because they don''t have the powerful summoners of dinosaurs, and they don''t dive as smoothly as the road army.


    One of the most important reasons is that there is no incubator on the two towers. Instead, there are blood rock creatures everywhere.


    Although Ruan Bing and others let their summoned beasts go down to feint in advance to attract attention, the pressure on them is still great.


    And with their whereabouts exposed, more and more summoned animals came up, and Ruan Bing and others became more and more difficult to walk.


    If Ruan Bing and others were not strong enough, they could easily deal with other creatures of the blood rock clan without commander Xueyan, or their plan would have failed.


    However, Ruan Bing''s luck did not seem to be as good as that of the Lu army. She soon met the commander of Xueyan in the tower, and the two sides began to fight directly.If it comes to hard power, Ruan Bing and commander Xueyan are on the same level. No one is particularly strong in this view.


    The only problem is that Ruan Bingqiang has a range ability and is good at using special abilities to engage in melee.


    The strong point of commander Xueyan is close combat. The sprint is almost unstoppable and the attack power is extremely high.


    Because they are in the tower now, and the terrain is narrow, the ability like Ruan Bing can''t be used at all. The commander of blood rock will rush over before the power is used.


    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.


    However, when he found out that Lin Yilan''s ability was too strange and difficult to handle, commander Xueyan learned to be smart. He stopped attacking Lin Yilan and put his firepower on Ruan Bing.


    In this way, Ruan Bing was in danger. He could only rely on his soul shield to support him a few times. He almost died several times.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was chased by him, commander Xueyan was very proud and could not help but increase the attack on Ruan Bing.


    Lin is also lazy looking at all this, anxious in the heart, the brain began to think about the solution quickly.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lin yilazy suddenly thought of something and began to condense the space channel in front of her body until a door-shaped object appeared in front of her.


    "Come here! Lead it in Lin is lazy and yells at Ruan Bing.


    "Good!" Ruan Bing answered in a hurry.


    This is the most violent and direct method. There are also extreme possibilities.


    If you succeed, you will be happy, but if you fail, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "This time, neither of us has the intention of making a hard fight, resulting in a small number of casualties."


    "I am more concerned about the red moon and the surrounding cities. If they are all lost, we will be left alone."


    "And the red moon is worthy of being a very strong fourth level ability, regardless of their own strength and control of the war situation are very good."


    "She and the demons are on two sides, supporting all our towers and cities from different directions."


    "In the end, with the help of the bone dragon army, we successfully defended all places, and forced the forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order back to their camps."


    "In this way, the war situation fell into a stalemate. We held the west wind fortress, and the Apocalypse Knights held their three camps."


    "Although it''s good for us, after all, we don''t need supplies and we don''t have to worry about the follow-up problems in our own territory."


    "But to be honest, I don''t want them to stay around for too long, because we''ll always have to guard against it, and we can''t go out and develop."


    "So I had a discussion with Hongyue that day and wanted her to help me go out in the early hours of the morning to raid the camp of the Apocalypse knights."


    "My idea is that they''ve just come back from the defeat, and they''re seriously short of preparation and morale."


    "If we can attack when they are empty, we may have a good result."


    "Hongyue also agreed with me. We directly started to discuss the route of March in the evening."


    "After nightfall, we were ready to set out, but suddenly a man in black flew over from Star City on a bone dragon."


    "What he said is that after dawn, a group of eight people will come to Xingguang city to ask for resources and let the red moon go back immediately."


    "After hearing this, the red moon turned pale and asked me to cancel the night''s action."


    "Because she is going to return with the army of bone dragons, saying that she may not be able to hide from the eight tribes, and that she is going to fight against them or something."


    "At first, I tried to persuade her to stay, focusing on Xifeng fortress."


    "But she explained to me that the location of starlight city is very important to you and Xifeng fortress."


    "So I thought about it and let her go. After all, it''s hard to throw away the star city for no reason."


    "She also took care of us, leaving nearly two adult dragons and two subordinates of the fourth order black robed men to help."


    "In this case, I can only give up the action at night. After all, without the red moon and others, we can''t confront the high-end forces of the enemy."


    "But I still want to take people to feint, because the red moon and others go away, we can''t be known by the other party."


    "If we didn''t do anything, the Apocalypse knights would have noticed. On the contrary, as long as we took the initiative to attack, they would feel that we had enough troops and would not dare to act rashly."


    "In this way, I took all the flying creatures to visit several camps of the Apocalypse order at night."


    "In fact, I didn''t attack very much. I just wanted to scare them and investigate the enemy''s situation. After all, if I really fight, I''m still a bit empty."


    "But my action in the evening still had some effect. The people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order were really subdued. They didn''t dare to move in the camp for most of the day."


    "I also took advantage of this time to send some troops to the cities of the high towers to strengthen their defense."


    "In this way, even if they are surrounded next time, I can rest assured that I don''t have to rush to support them."


    "After that, it will be the sixth day after you disappear, and the third day when the Apocalypse Knights come to attack."


    "When they didn''t move, I''ve been strengthening the defense of Xifeng fortress and making some walls and so on."


    "But because I can''t touch some core things, it''s very difficult for us to improve when you are not in Xifeng fortress."


    "At this time, there was news from the red moon that they were attacked by the black robed men without hiding from the eight members."


    "But they can hold on, let us rest assured, just can''t support us here."


    "In this case, I don''t dare to mess around. I just want to keep Xifeng fortress. Those people of the Apocalypse order can stay as long as they like..."


    "It is estimated that the long-term stalemate let the scouts on the other side of the Apocalypse order find Ni Duan and know that the red moon and the bone dragon army are no longer there."


    "So on the morning of the sixth day you disappeared, they attacked the westerly fortress again."


    "This time, almost 80% of their troops were deployed to encircle the whole Xifeng fortress and attack from all sides."


    Although there was no deeper relationship between her and wood, there was very little communication.


    But in the past, when wood was normal, they did not take part in the battle. She remembered that whenever the wood was in front of her.


    So at this time, after trying hard to get the wood back to normal, she was very excited."Yes, Xiaowan, now what you see is me before, which has caused you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He is not good at talking, and he is not polite to others, so he seems to be very sincere at this time.


    However, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the road army, because he was taken away from his body by the souls of other planes, which was indeed a very disgraceful thing.


    If it was not for the rescue of Lu Jun and others, his wood might become a puppet forever and exist in this plane.


    So he remembers the kindness very clearly. Besides shame, he is deeply grateful.


    "You''re not wrong about this. We brothers don''t have to say that. Just come back." Lu Jun''s eyes were red, and he said solemnly.


    He did not show his face to the wood, but wanted to tell the wood that he had no fault and no need to blame himself.


    Because the wood from the soul of King hank on the stall to being controlled by King hank was all for the protection of the rebels and the westerly fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the wood''s desperate resistance, Xifeng fortress might have been occupied by Zerg creatures, and there would have been none of these.


    So the wood didn''t owe them anything. On the contrary, the Resistance Army owed a lot of wood.


    Fortunately, all of this is coming to an end, and the wood can come back, which makes him have no knot in his heart, and everyone is happy.


    Even the road army is like this, not to mention the Ruan Bing and others around them. They are more emotional than the road army, so they almost cry out.


    After all, it has been more than ten days since the wooden coma, during which they have not said a word with wood normally.


    Now I hear the normal sound of wood, and I''m so close to them. I''m not excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Therefore, Lord Xueyan could only rely on his subordinates to kill the tower for him and drive out the army.


    In this way, as the blood rock Lord and blood rock soldiers are inseparable, leading to no creatures to defend back, so that the road army and others can continue to search.


    Although they are very anxious, they really have no ability. This scene is like a knife point inserted in their hearts


    Unfortunately, the creatures of the blood rock clan couldn''t defend back and did not bring good luck to the road army. He searched from the tenth layer to the third layer and found nothing like flesh.


    Did the blood rock creatures put the flesh body of the soul body under three layers? That''s too bold, Lu Jun thought.


    Just as the road army searched three levels with confidence, he still didn''t find the body of the soul body, which made him dumbfounded.


    "How could it be? There''s no such thing? It''s not that it''s not in the tower at all, is it Lu Jun frowned and said something, as if to himself.


    "Don''t worry. You can wait for the news from my sister. Maybe it''s on their side." Ruan Xue spoke to comfort the Lu army.


    What he wanted was to leave the Lord of blood rock to the wood, or the soul body in the wood.


    This will save him a lot of energy and bring some trouble to the soul body.


    Because he always felt that the wood did not appear, it was likely that the soul in his body was around him.


    But the bad guy wanted to get rid of the blood rock clan with the help of the road army, and deliberately stayed at a distance to watch the war.


    In this case, the route army will not give the soul body inside the wood to succeed. Instead, they begin to weaken the hank family with the help of the blood rock family.


    In this way, after the appearance of wood, the soul body in it will not be good. It is estimated that both sides will be hurt, which is very beneficial to the road army.


    Under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs entangled with the Lord of blood rock on the battlefield began to "release water".


    They are no longer attacking like before. Instead, they take a step back step by step. They neither hurt Lord Xueyan nor allow him to hurt them.


    Only when Lord Xueyan is ready to break through the encirclement can they collectively encircle and block, and the overall attack and defense are orderly.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan very confused. He didn''t know what these dinosaurs wanted to do.


    But it''s hard to finish thinking in battle, and it can only continue to fight the dinosaurs.


    The situation on the other side of the battlefield is also very confused, because as Ruan Bing and others leave the battlefield, all the pressure is gathered on the Hanks.


    There are no more than S-level creatures among them, and the fighting capacity of the collective is similar to that of the blood rock clan.


    And the overall number is not much higher than that of the blood rock family, which is about 2000.


    In this way, it is hard to fight against each other, and the casualties will be very large in a short time.


    If the battle is over, there won''t be many creatures left between the two sides


    Seeing that everything on the battlefield was going according to what the road Army wanted, Ruan Bing quickly nodded: "OK, this should be the best way at present. Let''s move."


    Seeing that all of them had no problem, Lu Jun waved and motioned them to follow him to the tower.


    More than ten seconds later, with the help of Aeolus pterosaur, the road army entered the tower and was on the tenth floor.


    There was no dust and no enemy here, except for the occasional sight of a few corpses, and there was nothing left.


    "From here on, we are divided into two groups, one group looking up, one group looking down, trying to find out in a short time where the body of the soul body is located." Lu Jun pointed to the stairway next to him and said.


    "Xiao Wan and I will go up there. The three of you will go down. When you find them, you will send signals to each other." Ruan Bing directly grabbed Xiao Wan''s braid and said.


    "Well, yes, but we have to leave a person to watch the wind for us and keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield at any time, so as to prevent the creatures of the blood rocks or Hanks from fishing in troubled waters."


    "And we should also pay attention to the movement of wood to prevent it from coming. We don''t know yet." The road army pointed to the still chaotic battlefield below and began to distribute.


    "Eh, isn''t Xiaowan watching from below? Why do you want people to watch it? " Lin yilazy can''t help but look up and ask.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also looked at the road army, because they also felt that it was a bit wasteful.


    "The creatures below are unreliable. Wood knows what Xiaowan can do. The soul in her body will also know that she must be on guard, so we have to be prepared." Lu Jun shook his head and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s right. Let me stay. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Lin also said to Lu Jun in a lazy voice.


    Although she doesn''t have much fighting power, it''s no problem to look at the wind.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s split up." He said that the road army followed Ruan Xue down, and Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan went up.It seems that the Lujun and others, including the leader of blood rock, have not found any of them.


    Because they have been watching the tower, want to wait for the smoke to dissipate and then defend again.


    So they found it at the moment when they went in, and they knew exactly how many floors they were on.


    As this was their home, the entry of Lu Jun and others led to the blood rock creatures being very anxious, and they sent out a signal of re attack to the Lord of blood rock.


    Lord Xueyan also agreed, and immediately ordered the living blood rock creatures to defend back.


    At the same time, it also felt that this was an opportunity for them to fight back. After all, the road army and others were inside at this time.


    As long as they can go in and kill the road army and others, relying on the tower, the Hanks'' creatures are not enough to fear, and the victory must belong to them.


    However, Lord Xueyan obviously overlooked one point, that is, since the road army dares not to kill them and then go in, naturally, it has something to rely on.


    At the moment when Lord Xueyan moved, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and Aeolus pterosaurs surrounded them, aiming at the lax one, which was a burst of attack.


    The meaning is very clear. It is warning Lord blood rock that if we stay here, we can play with you slowly, but if you want to defend back, don''t think about it. They won''t allow it.


    Feeling the fierce attack of dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan''s head is a little big, and immediately understand the meaning of dinosaurs.


    To tell you the truth, it is not afraid of these dinosaurs, but to fight hard, it is nothing more than the loss of both sides.


    But the question is, what should it do after it''s been put together? At that time, it may have been unable to beat the road army, there is no sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "When the duration of the endless thunder is over, the high-end powers of the Apocalypse order will come up again. It is estimated that we have no follow-up and intend to end us in a wave."


    "At this time, we can only do our best. Behind us is Xifeng fortress. There is no way to retreat."


    "However, sometimes there is no way, that is, there is no way. What should not be defended must not be kept."


    "After another 20 minutes or so, our east gate showed signs of collapse."


    "It''s not that our soldiers are going to collapse, but there are so many enemies that we can''t resist."


    "In this regard, I can only ask the soldiers to give up the outermost defense facilities and turn to defend the main body of westerly fortress."


    "This also means that the west wind fortress has been initially lost, and the Apocalypse knights can easily enter."


    "Although they can''t finish the attack for the time being, as long as there is enough time, Xifeng fortress will be broken."


    "The other three sides are also in danger. As long as one or two sides are broken, Xifeng fortress will die."


    "Fortunately, the wolf cavalry did not disappoint me. At the most critical time, they successfully completed the capture of the camp of the order of apocalypse, and there were three in a dozen."


    "When the defeated soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights return, I can feel that their morale has begun to turmoil, and there is no intention to fight any more."


    "But the Apocalypse Knights don''t seem willing to give up like this. They are still letting their shield soldiers hang on."


    "Because they know very well that now both sides are tired, just like a dying camel."


    "Whoever can give the camel the last straw is the winner."


    "If they choose to retreat at this time, all that has been done will be in vain, and there will be no second chance for a long time."


    "So their idea is to exchange bases. As long as they capture Xifeng fortress, it doesn''t matter if several of their own camps are attacked."


    "After all, almost all of them are empty camp, which has no practical value. Compared with our Xifeng fortress, it is much more important."


    "I''m also very clear about this, and I know that as long as we hold on for 10 minutes, the victory will definitely belong to us."


    "So in the next second, I''ll let our soldiers launch a counter charge and make a state that we still have reserve forces."


    "This is the last thing I can do, and only in this way can I frighten the apocalyptic knights."


    "Sure enough, under the attack of our side regardless of consumption, the morale of the Apocalypse Knights was even more shaken."


    "At first they thought they had a chance, but now some of them are desperate."


    "Seeing this, I sent out all the existing powers, and asked them to throw all the powers out."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can hit or hurt people, as long as you have the power you deserve."


    "And it turns out that my idea is very good, even the high-level of Apocalypse Knights also have the meaning of being scared."


    "Finally, after seven or eight minutes of stalemate, they began to slowly retreat back, looking like they were going to withdraw."


    "Because from the current situation, they can''t attack, if they don''t return to defense, their own camp will fall."


    "At that time, not only did they not get the Xifeng fortress, but also their foothold would be lost. This is what they did not want to see."


    "When I saw them like this, I knew that the opportunity was coming. I immediately ordered the soldiers to pursue them with all their might."


    "Because they may be fake retreat, testing our attitude, if we show fatigue, then they will return to attack again."


    "But if we continue to attack, they will think that we really have reserves and are even more afraid to move."


    "Sure enough, under the crazy pursuit of our soldiers, the Apocalypse Knights retreated and ran five kilometers away."


    "I didn''t let the soldiers come back until then, because we were at the end of our tether. It would be bad to provoke the people of the Apocalypse order and force them to come back and fight hard."


    "At the same time, I also asked flying creatures to send orders to the wolf cavalry to retreat and let go of the camp they got."


    "After all, our goal has been achieved. There is no point in robbing these camps."


    "In this way, in this wave of defense, we finally had a difficult victory."


    "Although this process has lost a lot of things, we still make a lot of money compared with the Apocalypse order."


    "In the next day, there was no action on either side of us, and we were adjusting our own strength."


    "Originally I thought the Apocalypse knights had reached the limit, and they would withdraw in two days at most."


    "But unexpectedly, I received a report from the Sentinels the next day, saying that a reinforcements had joined their camp, greatly enhancing their strength."


    "This reinforcement is nothing else. It is the enemy who fought against us, the apocalyptic sect, who brought more than 5000 believers and more than 2000 strange war beasts.""Although these enemies are not many, their fighting methods and abilities are so strange that they still put great pressure on us..."


    "Wait a minute." The Lu army suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Lin Xiaobai, "did the people of the Apocalypse sect unite with the Tianqi Knight order? No Prelude? Nothing happened in the middle? "


    It can be seen that the expression of the road army was very surprised. It is estimated that they did not expect that the two sides would be so direct.


    "Without any sign, the people on both sides seem to have been prepared, and the speed of union is very fast." Lin Xiaobai shook his head quickly.


    "It''s strange that the order of apocalypse is cooperating with the eight tribes. Both of them have a lot of hatred towards us. It''s totally understandable that this kind of thing happens."


    "The Apocalypse sect has been robbed by us and has a deep hatred for us. We should also attack us."


    "The problem is, the Apocalypse didn''t know that the enemy was us. When there was a conflict that night, the red moon directed the spearhead at the eight tribes."


    "So at this time, it should be that the Tianqi sect and the eight tribes were in conflict. How could they unite instead?" Lu Jun frowned deeply and couldn''t understand this question.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the apocalypse and the eight tribes had a conflict during the period of our disappearance."


    "It''s just that after the conflict, they know that we''re cheating on him, and then the two sides reach some kind of agreement, which turns into a situation in which they join forces to attack us." Ruan Bing carefully analyzes with the road army.


    "Well, now that''s the only way to make sense." Lin Xiaobai nodded and agreed with Ruan Bing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    However, Ruan Bing and others did not know why the army did so. They all looked at the army with doubts on their faces, and even looked shocked.


    Because in their mind, Lu Jun is very crafty and wily. They never make a loss. They are always cautious and give people a feeling of maturity and steadiness.


    How did this suddenly happen this time? Is it really the spirit in the wood? Become impulsive?


    Although the road army just hinted at them, Ruan Bing couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "how can you agree to it It''s totally unnecessary... "


    Under the gaze of the women, the Lu Jun stepped back two steps and chuckled: "I know what you mean, but you can rest assured that I have no impulse and I have not been cheated by it."


    "Well, when is it your turn to teach me? Your soul has been banished to another plane. Who has suffered enough for you? "


    The Lu Jun''s tit for tat answer also made the soul in the wood very angry, and even looked at the Lu Jun''s teeth itching.


    If it thought that the road army was very strong and needed to be on guard, now it has a little doubt that the road army''s brain is not good.


    Because to tell the truth, they have just won a victory on their side, and the front of the soldiers is vigorous. They really can''t see any place where the road army can be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood will no longer cover up his thoughts in his heart. He raises the thunder shadow sword and points to the Lu Jun: "this is what you said, so don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    While talking about the soul in the wood, Hank beasts make further oppression, and look like they are about to attack the tower.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! See who is afraid of whom The road army''s temper also rose, and the overall momentum was even more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs that had just been taken back from the training module and let them stay around the tower.


    Lu Jun has already thought about it. If there is a fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.


    Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with Hanks, so that neither side is delayed, and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, the hordes of Hanks were scared away and were deeply deterred by the momentum of dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight the dinosaurs, they have no confidence of victory in their hearts, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this, if it entangled with the road army and other people, the dinosaurs would not have to worry about it.


    When the time comes, these dinosaurs will have a massacre of their people, which will still make it a little headache.


    It seems that the mind is thinking about the strategy of the whole army.


    A few seconds later, it suddenly thought of something, directly raised his hand, indicating that the road army ready to fight would stop for a moment.


    "What? Fight or not? Don''t do it one moment or another. " Lu Jun is still a pair of arrogant expression, like a very rude man.


    But people who know the road army are very clear. They are all pretending to let the soul in the wood relax their vigilance.


    "Fight, this is not the way to fight. Otherwise, it will not do us any good. We are not at the point where you live and I die." The soul in the wood took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? How do you say to fight? " Lu Jun sneered. He knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one-on-one. If one side loses, we should agree to the other party''s terms. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "In this way, my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard, and there won''t be any sad events. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood says what it thinks directly.


    Lu Jun also pretended to be thinking and seemed to be thinking about something.


    But Ruan Bing next to him refused, and directly whispered to the Lu Jun: "don''t promise it. This is its strategy. Its individual strength is stronger than you, but the group strength is weaker than us."


    "If we rush to fight with them now, the victory must be ours. If you promise it to fight one-on-one, the result is hard to say..."


    "Yes, I agree with sister Ruan Bing. It''s a trick. Brother Lu Jun, you can''t promise it..." Xiaowan also began to echo.


    Ruan snow is also the same idea, as long as it is clear-sighted people can see that the soul in the wood is evil.


    It is estimated that after hearing the words of Ruan Bing and others, the soul in the body of the wood was worried. He couldn''t help but sneer at Lu Jun: "what? Are you afraid? Aren''t you their leader? Why do you need them to make up your mind now? "


    In fact, this is the method of its provocation. It is estimated that it wants to take advantage of the fact that the road army is more competitive, forcing the road army to compete with it.


    After all, compared with the human beings on their planet, this method is too low-level and easy to see through.Not to mention that the Lu army experienced a lot of things in the end of the world, and their handling of affairs has been greatly improved, and they are no longer the same as before.


    However, even if they knew this, the road army seemed to have other plans. They winked at Ruan Bing and others directly, indicating that they should not be impatient.


    Then the road army showed an angry expression, staring at the wood: "afraid? I''m afraid? You and I are lords in all directions. Don''t lose face of each other and race. "


    "Well, there is seed! I think so too. We Hanks have always said that we can do it. As long as you win me, our department will not embarrass you. I hope you can keep your promise The soul in the wood said with some excitement.


    Because it felt that the road army had been cheated, it naturally felt happy for its own unique strategy.


    As for whether they will lose this matter, it has never thought about it. After all, it now has super strength, which is stronger than the road army at this time, and there is basically no possibility of losing.


    Its idea is that as long as they can win the road army or lose a few percent of its combat power, even if there is a group war, then our side will not have any disadvantage.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, it is extremely advantageous to have a single challenge with the road army.


    It would be a blessing to the Hanks if they could win the road army and others without losing their strength


    However, Ruan Bing and others did not know why the army did so. They all looked at the army with doubts on their faces, and even looked shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Although Lin Xiaobai is his sister, he doesn''t need to be too affectable at all, but it is necessary to praise him a little.


    And he said all the truth, did not deliberately exaggerate anything.


    "Well, there are still many mistakes. If we can do better, we can estimate that the casualties will be much less." Lin Xiaobai seems a little embarrassed.


    "The question now is that the coalition of the cheetah and the other two has not gone, is not far away from us, right?" The wood turned the subject a little bit.


    "Yes, I don''t want to play, but I always feel that things are not so simple. They must be plotting a big plan, or they won''t be quiet for so many days." Lin Xiaobai told the crowd about her guess.


    "So what do we say now?" Xiaowan asked a question.


    For her, this scale of fighting is still too large, basically can not think of a good way, can only listen to the direction of the road army and other acts.


    "I want to go to see the other two camps first, and then there are the people and warlords of the apocalyptic sect." The road army frowned and analyzed.


    The specific strength of the Tianqi knights and the eight groups is well known in his heart, which is that the Tianqi sect will feel a little bit troublesome.


    Any battle needs a lot of data and data to support. After all, knowing that you can win all kinds of battles.


    "Well, let''s go and see. The barracks are not far from here. We can get there soon by flying creatures." Lin Xiaobai nodded quickly, and she was still very clear about the specific position of the enemy.


    Just as the people were ready to follow linxiaobai, Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted them: "wait, no matter those tall towers and sub cities are really OK? And the red moon, are you sure you don''t need to support it? "


    At the same time, Ruan Bing looked at Lin Xiaobai first and Lu Jun. the worry in his tone was obvious.


    "Our sub city can be assured that we all keep in touch before you come back, report daily situation and anything. There is no problem. Butcher and other key members with ability are sent to there by me." Lin Xiaobai thought a little bit and said, "but I don''t know about the situation over the red moon. We haven''t contacted since she went back."


    When he said this, Lin Xiaobai was worried in his eyes. After all, the main force of the eight people was facing the red moon. It is estimated that the situation is better than their side.


    If red moon and others can not keep or something unexpected, it will be very hurt for their rebel forces.


    "There will certainly be no problem over the red moon, because there are night demons and bone dragon army standing there, and their air power is almost invincible, even the main force of eight groups can''t take them."


    "I dare not say that it is absolutely OK, even longer, for red moon and others to stick to it for a week without support."


    "If she can''t hold it for a week, she is not worthy of being the Lord of starlight City, and it''s no wonder she lost it."


    "So our biggest problem is this way. As long as the west wind fortress is safe, other enemies can be cleaned up slowly." The road army said his thoughts.


    Although the words are a bit heavy, but this is the truth. With the ability of the red moon, it must be able to stick to it for a week.


    His decision is undoubtedly correct. After all, the west wind fortress is their foundation. As long as the west wind fortress is still in, everything will come back.


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s get off." Ruan nodded, so she had no doubt.


    In the case of no problem for all, a group of people set out on the aeolian pterosaur.


    Before starting, Lin Xiaobai also said the news of the return of the road army to the members of the rebel forces in the whole west wind fortress.


    Because the road army is the soul of the rebel, his return will restore morale to all members.


    It was also very effective to do so, and the news of the return of the road army spread throughout the Westerlies fortress in less than ten minutes.


    The members who were injured or not were mentally shocked and felt that they had won the war.


    Although they are still in a disadvantage, this is their confidence in the road army.


    At the same time, under the leadership of linxiaobai, the road army and others came to the enemy''s first camp.


    "You see, here is the first camp built by the people of the Tianqi cavalry, which is the farthest from the west wind fortress and the weakest defense. We have beaten down by our wolf cavalry a few days ago. The half black area was deliberately burned by the wolf cavalry." Lin Xiaobai reached out to the huge camp below and told the public.


    "Their defense is too weak How do we feel like we can attack and fight down as long as we go down Xiaowan muttered.


    Because from their present vision, we can see the overall situation of the barracks and the layout of the troops.


    From which scattered stations can feel that the lower camp is mostly old and weak wounded soldiers.The specific quantity is even less than incomparable, and the overall quantity is less than 20000. If the road army and others want to do it, it is estimated that they can fight in half an hour.


    "Yes, what''s the situation here? Is that the enemy? It shouldn''t be... " Ruan Bing was also surprised at it, which was not in line with what she thought in her mind.


    "Well Forget to tell you that because it is far from the west wind fortress and the location is very remote, the people of the Tianqi cavalry group do not value it very much, and they will give up after the wolves have set fire for a while. "


    "The main function of this camp now is to recuperate and wounded soldiers. The main forces are no longer in the camp."


    "It is also important that they have suffered a lot of losses in recent battles, and there are certainly 100000 troops killed and injured."


    "So the rest of the people are already fully enough to stay in the other two camps, which is in line with their current strategic objectives." Lin Xiaobai explained to the public.


    "That camp is useless, isn''t it?" Ruan snow raised his head and asked.


    This question instantly put Lin Xiaobai in a dilemma, I don''t know how to answer better.


    Because if it is useful, it can not be seen where it is. If it is useless, it seems to be a little useful


    "Well, that said, this camp is useless for the people of the Tianqi cavalry, but it has a great effect on us." The road army squinted slightly, as if he had thought of a plan in his heart.


    "What?" Ruan Bing and others were puzzled by what the road army said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "It''s hard to say, but you''ll find out soon." The army began to sell.


    This makes people very helpless, can only smile for a while, did not continue to ask.


    Because they can''t ask what the army doesn''t want to say. They can only wait until it''s time to see what the army wants to do.


    "Well, there is no need to look at this camp any more. Let''s go to the next place." Lu Jun waved to the crowd.


    Then he asked Fengshen pterosaur to return to the next camp.


    The camp they went to this time is the second one. The overall scale is much larger than the first one, and the damage is not serious.


    But Lu Jun and others were not surprised at all, because this camp was the one they saw when they came back in the morning.


    The mutants Xiaowan brought back are even lurking around the camp.


    "This should be the camp you saw before?" Lin Xiaobai points down.


    "Well, that''s it. I always feel more people than in the morning. I don''t know whether it''s the illusion or that their defeated soldiers are back." Ruan Bing frowned slightly.


    Her observation is so subtle that it can be clearly felt even if there are thousands more people in the camp below.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are more people. It''s just ordinary combat power. I want to see those powers and war beasts, but I can''t find them." The road army opened its own magic eye and swept the shield soldiers below.


    Seeing that their companions could not defend themselves, and the creatures of the hank clan also launched an attack, the Lord of blood rock hiding on the tower immediately ordered his subordinates to support.


    With swarms of blood rock creatures and two blood rock lords pouring down, the battlefield around the tower is even more chaotic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.


    Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Well, let''s make a detour." Lu Jun nodded directly, and now he dare not mess around.


    Under the command of the army and led by Lin Xiaobai, the people soon came to the place that Lin Xiaobai said.


    You can clearly see that it is indeed very hidden, surrounded by trees, and at a complete high point.


    Or Lin Xiaobai Dai Road, it is estimated that people will not notice such a point when they fly to the top.


    It also means that the Apocalypse Knights will not notice this position, and they will be safe next time.


    Although their position at this time is nearly 50 meters from the ground, belonging to a mountainside, the people below are just like ants.


    But Lu Jun''s eyesight is still very good, vaguely can distinguish the enemy''s position and identity.


    "The defense of this camp seems to be a little scary..." As soon as Ruan Bing landed on the ground, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Because there are more than a dozen black robed men stationed at the gate of the camp below, the shield soldiers of the order of Apocalypse are countless.


    You know, these black robed men are some of the more powerful powers. They even come to guard the door? Is the Apocalypse order''s allied forces so fierce?


    Unfortunately, there is no one to answer the questions of Lu Jun and others for the time being, so that they can only guess in their hearts.


    "There are at least level one powers below, and there are a lot of second level powers. The black robed people at the door are all level three. This is definitely the main force of the Apocalypse order." Lu Jun is using the magic eye maniac to collect data quickly.


    Then he shared what he got to Ruan Bing and others, especially those black robed people.


    The information in front of them surprised everyone. It was obvious that none of the lights in this camp were fuel-efficient.


    "Can you calculate the number of people in it?" Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at the position of Ruan Bing and others.


    "I''ve seen roughly that there are at least 160000 people in this camp, which can be calculated from the garbage and barracks they make." Ruan Xue pointed to the garbage mountain in the distance.


    There are all kinds of rubbish in it. It''s all man-made. It''s accumulated for many days.


    "This estimate is correct. There are about 160000 people in it. They are the elite of the Apocalypse order and the other two forces."


    "Among them, there are 150000 people in the order of Tianqi knights, and 10000 people of Tianqi sect and eight tribes. As long as we can swallow up the enemies of this camp, they will definitely be defeated and will not attack for a long time." Lin Xiaobai explained to the public again.


    "It''s a bit hard to say More than 100000 people It will take us a few days to kill us even standing Not to mention that these enemies are not easy to provoke... " Lu Jun smiles awkwardly.


    With their current strength, even if they gather all the troops and the enemy below them, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "So how to operate next has become our top priority. If we beat the enemy back, we can usher in a long period of development."


    "If you can''t keep it, or extend the war time, and let the United Army of the Apocalypse order be stationed for a long time, then the situation is very difficult to say." Lin Xiaobai also cooperates with Lu Jun''s smile.


    But other people couldn''t laugh, because the problem that Lin Xiaobai said was actually very serious. If they had a little accident, they would be finished.


    Fortunately, wood soon changed the topic: "anyway, why are all the people from the Apocalypse order? There are too few people in the eight tribes. The people of the Apocalypse sect have not even seen any of them. "


    "Yes, I have noticed that they should still be in the camp at this time." The road army muttered along the wood.


    "I don''t know. When investigating yesterday, the sentry also said that they were all there, or the location in the middle of the camp. Why can''t we see it today..." Lin Xiaobai is obviously confused about this.


    "How about that We came here to see the enemies If they are not here, then this trip will be in vain... " The army was helpless.


    "Wait and see. Maybe it''s just going out for a while. We''ll see what happens later." Lin Xiaobai made a voice to pacify the people.


    "All right, but where are those flying creatures you''re talking about? Why didn''t you see one? " Lu Jun looked up at the sky with an expectant expression.


    Even if you don''t see the main enemies, it''s good to get some less important information, the road Army thought.


    "This There are always some How come it''s gone today... " Lin Xiaobai said with some melancholy.


    Now it''s hard to bring Lu Jun and other people here. As a result, the information obtained is totally inconsistent with what she said. It''s really embarrassing


    "Let me change the question. When you sent someone to look for us after we disappeared ten days ago, did you stop in front of a forest?" Lu Jun''s voice suddenly changed.


    This is a question he just remembered. He wants to know the specific time for the restoration of the spiritual forest.


    Although this problem is not very important, but now idle is also idle, it is better to clarify.In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    However, just as everything was about to return to peace with the end of the night, two human figures suddenly appeared beside a big tree around the battlefield.


    The two men, one tall and one short, had no coat on. They wore a black grimace mask on their faces, and their skin was covered with tattoos of disorderly patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that they belong to the kind of sudden appearance, without using any space movement ability. They should have been hiding in this place for a period of time.


    Being able to hide the eyes of the road army and Tianqi sect at the same time shows that they are absolutely not ordinary people.


    "What a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect to see this kind of scene here." The tall masked man suddenly said something in a normal voice.


    Although it sounds like praising the strength of the Lu army and Tianqi sect, he has a kind of ridicule, not fear.


    "Ha ha, we want to go together, so I have to catch some as pets when I have time. Those people of the Apocalypse sect can''t even keep two people. They''re a bunch of fuckers. If you hadn''t stopped me, I''d come out and killed them all. It''s just the magic carving that light powers offered to me The tall masked man will laugh, scold and complain, and the overall mood is very complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The popular meaning is, even if it''s good here, they''re going home.


    Lu Jun''s words made Lin Yilan and Ruan Xue quiet down, and their thoughts gradually drifted away.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where they are, as long as they can follow the road army.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing and others had not yet come out, some bored Lu Jun looked at the location of the wood: "Hello, can you ask you a few simple questions?"


    "What?" The soul in the wood was impatient with the wayfarers who interrupted his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with you tower? Did you build it yourself? " The road army pointed to the tower in front of it, which had been devastated but had no damage.


    According to his calculation, he bombarded it many times, but none of them could damage it.


    "Smart, so we''ll be comfortable. It looks like we''ll be home soon." Lu Jun chuckled and boasted that Lin was lazy and stretched.


    Since coming to this plane, he has not felt so relaxed for a long time.


    "Hee hee, this place is much more harmonious than ours. If we live here, it is estimated that it is also the level of overlord." Lin yilazy said with some ease.


    "Well, I feel the same. The intensity of struggle here is actually quite low. I haven''t met any enemies all the way. It''s a pity that this is not our home and will never belong here." Lu Jun sighed in a low voice.


    It was incredible, so the Army wanted to know the material of the tower and other information.


    If they can use this material to strengthen the building of Xifeng fortress, they won''t have to be afraid of the corpse tide.


    Seeing that the road army actually asked such a question, the soul in the wood thought for a moment and then replied, "these towers were not built by us, and we have no ability to build them."


    "It is said that they have existed for tens of thousands of years, experienced countless changes and ups and downs, and no creature knows when they appeared."


    "As for the significance of existence, it is to give us these ethnic groups residence, equivalent to our territory and home."


    "In fact, it''s just the smallest tower in our plane, and there''s a big one in other places."


    "It''s just that we can''t occupy those big towers with our strength. It''s good to have a few of them."


    At the same time, the soul inside the wood looks at the tower in front of them with reverence, which is indeed an extremely sacred existence for them.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t expect it to last so long." The road army looked at the tower and muttered.


    "Is there no special ability in this tower? Or did we not find out? If you don''t have any ability, it''s too small... " Ruan Xue also asks in a low voice nearby.


    "Well, maybe you don''t quite understand our plane. Let me explain it to you a little bit." The soul in the wood resisted the helplessness in his heart and said, "the individual strength of our creatures on this plane is very strong. Every one of them is a natural warrior, but his construction ability is very poor or almost no one."


    "We can''t build tall buildings like yours. There are a lot of creatures that don''t even have a simple place to live."


    "Coupled with the fact that the ethnic groups and forces without high towers are not even the third class, they can only live a vagrant life with no fixed place to live. The ethnic groups have to suffer from threats from the outside world and cannot grow."


    "The tower is not the same, it can provide us with protection, incubate offspring, have a fixed territory, let us grow."


    "Therefore, this kind of tower which is easy to defend and difficult to attack has become an extremely important asset for us. It is not our source and strategic goal, but almost the most important existence."


    "Although it has no special abilities, and some of them are very old-fashioned, in our hearts, it is superior to everything that has power. Do you understand that when I say this?"


    "Oh, so it is. I understand. You are pathetic creatures on the plane..." Lin is also lazy with a sigh.


    Lu Jun has the same idea about this. It''s too sad that the creatures in this plane don''t even have a home


    While Lu Jun and others talked with the soul inside the wood, Ruan Bing also took Xiaowan and that hank beast out.


    From the appearance, they did not have any fight, it is estimated that all the way is smooth.


    Sure enough, Ruan Bing quickly reported to the road Army: "I have taken it to see, everything is OK."


    "Yes." Lu Jun nodded to Ruan Bing and looked at the position of the wood. "You have heard that. The transaction between us is completed. Can you come out of my friend''s body?"


    "Wait, don''t worry. I''ll ask first." The soul in the wood answered directly.


    Then it pulled the newly emerged hank beast for a while to ask, using the language of their own group, which the road army and others could not understand.


    And Hank said to the soul in the wood according to what he saw. The period lasted about three minutes.When hank finished his report, the soul in the wood nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It has confirmed from Hank''s mouth that its body is inside the tower, and that it is well preserved, and there is no problem.


    "I asked, as you said, I will keep my promise, you can take your friends back." As he said, the soul in the wood retreated several steps in a row.


    Then the wood''s body was like a cramp, and the expression on his face was changing continuously. I didn''t know what was going through.


    Ten seconds later, the change began to slow down until it stopped completely.


    Then a shadow came out of the wood and floated in the air. It was the soul of King hank.


    It also means that the wood has returned to normal, and his physical control has finally been restored, and he is no longer under the control of hank.


    sure enough, as like as two peas in the next second, the expression and appearance of the wood were identical to those of him before.


    "Yes Is that you Brother wood... " Xiao Wan said something with some red eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaowan, I''ve got my body in control. Now I''m in control of my body. I''m giving you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He didn''t even dare to look into the eyes of the army, because it was really a disgrace to be taken away from his body by the souls of other planes.


    If it was not for the rescue of Lu Jun and others, his wood might become a puppet forever and exist in this plane.


    So he remembers the kindness very clearly. Besides shame, he is deeply grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at the corpses on the field, Ruan Bing and others are not at ease. They check them one by one and stop until they are sure that they are dead.


    "Hoo, it''s so dangerous that I met them here, almost exposed..." Ruan Xue patted her chest.


    If the riders of the order of Apocalypse had gone a little further, they would have been seen.


    If these people send a signal, it is estimated that thousands of hawk claw beasts and tens of thousands of powers will appear from below, and they will be surrounded directly.


    So the decisive decision of the road army is very important to keep them in a safe state.


    However, Lin Xiaobai still frowned, sighed a little, turned to look at Lu Jun and others: "we are in trouble now."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Wan looks up at Lin Xiaobai. She doesn''t understand.


    Because they have killed the riders who came to investigate. Shouldn''t it be safe?


    Lu Jun and others also have some doubts. Just now they are sure that these riders did not send out signals. How could it be more troublesome?


    "Let me tell you, although the people under the Apocalypse Knights don''t know that we are here, the Sentinels are dead, and the eagle claws are also dead. The people of the Apocalypse order will surely find out."


    "And when they realize this, they will send someone up to check it out, and then they will find out that our people are here."


    "It also means that our high point is no longer useful. After today, the Apocalypse Knights will send someone to guard here."


    "We usually get information from this high point. If we lose here, we lose a very important source of information, so..." Lin Xiaobai didn''t finish the following words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "It''s easy to say from the intelligence sources that we have Xiaowan now. Don''t worry about this. The biggest problem is that we may not get the information about the forces of the Tianqi sect and the eight tribes."


    "Because we could have waited a little longer, but now it seems that we can''t wait that long. Then this trip is almost in vain." The road army laughs bitterly, this is the most hurt.


    He was a little confused in his mind and didn''t want to think too much. Anyway, the following people could do nothing about him, so he was not very concerned.


    After the army went down, Ruan Bing and others also set off. Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan were responsible for the left side, while wood and Xiaowan were responsible for the right side.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army took the lead in contacting with the members of the Apocalypse Knight Order below, and directly rode the Aeolus pterosaur and knocked down a large group of shield soldiers.


    Then he jumped from the Aeolus pterosaur, opened the dragon form, two hands of the flame bomb did not agglomerate how much was thrown out.


    In fact, he can directly use the burning sky to kill these shield soldiers, even wood and other people do not need to hand.


    However, this scale of combat seems to have no pressure on the road army at this time, and it is not worth using his fourth ability.


    It''s better to stay and wait for more critical battles before using it, which can create more value.


    The shield soldiers who were attacked almost died without much reaction. They were the wounded soldiers who had just retreated from the front. How could they block this kind of attack


    Wood and Ruan Bing''s offensive was also very smooth, from the left and right sides into the crowd, basically no one can stop.


    This is because the people of the Apocalypse Knights did not expect that the enemy would come from the rear, and did not put any strong combat power in the rear.


    Only some first-order powers and ordinary people can''t compete with the road army and others.


    It was less than ten minutes since the road army and others joined the battlefield, and the formation of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment was completely scattered by the road army and others, causing chaos everywhere.


    The dinosaur regiment, which had been holding on hard, saw that the forces of the Apocalypse cavalry suddenly became disordered. They immediately seized this opportunity and began to launch a counter charge against the people of the order.


    In this way, the Apocalypse knights were even more chaotic, and there was little room for resistance.


    And the road army and others were more and more fierce, and directly slaughtered the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse knights.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the Apocalypse knights in charge of the battle immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Now that they have been defeated, it is no longer meaningful for them to continue to stay. It is better to retain more vital strength.


    And they didn''t plan to take down Xifeng fortress directly. It was just their daily attack recently.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse knights were retreating rapidly, the road army and others did not pursue them, but went directly to the west wind fortress.


    The dinosaur regiment also saw that the road army and others came, and stopped chasing and surrounded the road army.


    They are all dinosaurs hatched from the nest not long ago. This is the first time they have met Lu Jun.


    But in fact, the fetters between them are very deep, even if they have not met each other, they have a very cordial feeling.


    The road army didn''t say anything to the dinosaurs. They looked up at the rebel members who came in a hurry on the attack dragon.


    "Road Boss Lu?! You''re back at last... " A male rebel member quickly jumped down to attack the dragon, his face was about to cry out, and he did not know whether he was aggrieved or excited."Well, it''s me. Which group are you from? Tell me first, how many days have passed since I left Xifeng fortress that night? " Lu Jun directly asked him the most concerned and important question.


    Ruan Bing and others also gathered around the road army, quietly waiting for the answer from the members of the Resistance Army.


    "Boss Lu, I am a new member of the wind group, 156. Today is the tenth day of your disappearance..." Although they don''t know why the road army asked, the members of the resistance quickly answered.


    "Ten days?! It''s been ten days! " Not only the road army, but also the Ruan Bing and others nearby all cried out together.


    Originally, they thought that a week would be the best, but who knows this is ten days, which makes all of them feel a bit shocked.


    "Yes It''s ten days... " No. 156 member was yelled at and doubted his life. For a time, he thought that he had said something wrong.


    "What about Lin Xiaobai? What''s going on with these apocalyptic knights? Why is our defense so weak? Where has everybody gone? " The Lu army tried to bear the pain in his heart and asked a lot of questions.


    What he is most afraid of is hearing about the heavy casualties. That''s too big a problem


    "Well Boss Lu Most of our backbone members are in the command room of Xifeng fortress. I''m just a new member who has been in Xifeng fortress for less than half a month. There are many details that are not clear. If you say something wrong, it may delay the fighter plane. So I''d better take you there directly... " 156 said weakly.


    Although he stayed in Xifeng fortress these days, many things are clear.


    But he didn''t know some details, so he didn''t dare to talk about it.


    "Then why are you here? Are you in charge of the battle?" Ruan Bing some doubt way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    So at this time, after trying hard to get the wood back to normal, she was very excited.


    "Yes, Xiaowan, now what you see is me before, which has caused you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He is not good at talking, and he is not polite to others, so he seems to be very sincere at this time.


    However, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the road army, because he was taken away from his body by the souls of other planes, which was indeed a very disgraceful thing.


    If it was not for the rescue of Lu Jun and others, his wood might become a puppet forever and exist in this plane.


    So he remembers the kindness very clearly. Besides shame, he is deeply grateful.


    "You''re not wrong about this. We brothers don''t have to say that. Just come back." Lu Jun''s eyes were red, and he said solemnly.


    He did not show his face to the wood, but wanted to tell the wood that he had no fault and no need to blame himself.


    Because the wood from the soul of King hank on the stall to being controlled by King hank was all for the protection of the rebels and the westerly fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the wood''s desperate resistance, Xifeng fortress might have been occupied by Zerg creatures, and there would have been none of these.


    So the wood didn''t owe them anything. On the contrary, the Resistance Army owed a lot of wood.


    Fortunately, all of this is coming to an end, and the wood can come back, which makes him have no knot in his heart, and everyone is happy.


    Even the road army is like this, not to mention the Ruan Bing and others around them. They are more emotional than the road army, so they almost cry out.


    After all, it has been more than ten days since the wooden coma, during which they have not said a word with wood normally.


    Now I hear the normal sound of wood, and I''m so close to them. I''m not excited


    And Lu Jun''s words moved wood even more. Nothing is more important than someone who understands him.


    "Well, let''s reminisce about the past when we go back. It''s not safe here. We should leave." Lu Jun''s eyes aimed around and said to the crowd.


    Now they are surrounded by Hanks not far away, and even what they say will be heard, which is not a good thing.


    At this time, the soul of King hank in the distance also said: "if there is no problem, please keep the main door open, we will go in..."


    It was spoken in the human language, and despite the different accents, it could still be heard clearly.


    To know that at this time it has been separated from the body of wood, ah, can speak human language, it seems that it has copied the memory of wood almost.


    Although King hank was not happy with the Lu Jun and others, he did not intend to let them go.


    But it is very clear that the most important thing is to get your body in hand.


    It''s not too late to decide whether to pursue the road army and others after they have recovered all their fighting power. Anyway, they can''t run far in a short time.


    Seeing that King hank began to expel them, the road army and others also agreed, leading the people to side out of the gate.


    "Just to remind you, it will be light soon. You must return to the plane passage according to our original route, and you must hurry before noon, otherwise you may not have a chance to go back." The soul of King hank nearby suddenly added.


    In fact, it is not out of good intentions, but to confirm the route of the road army and others, which will undoubtedly be much more convenient to pursue.


    "Well, I see. Don''t let your people follow us, or if we find out, we will do it directly." Lu Jun said to King hank in a half joking tone.


    Why did he not know the idea of this ghost creature? It was likely that someone would come after him.


    After all, at this time, both sides had already torn their faces, and King hank had no reason not to retaliate against the road army.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. If you walk slowly, I won''t send you. Thank you for your help these days. Goodbye is my destiny." King hank said it with some hypocrisy, and then he laughed.


    Although it is a vague soul form, it can still read something meaningful from its smile.


    "All right, let''s say goodbye. I hope you''ll have a good time in the future." Lu Jun also gave King hank a smile.


    Then he went to the front, leading the people and his own creatures out of the tower.


    Looking at the distant back of the road army and others, King Hank''s face became gloomy in an instant. He waved to his subordinates behind him, indicating that they would follow up and watch the road army and others.


    But in order not to be found, it also specially issued orders, so that the subordinates can only follow far away.


    If they are found out by Ku and others, they will run directly and do not have to fight the road army and others.


    Anyway, King hank knew that even if these Hanks attacked with all their might, they would not be able to fight the army and others.


    As long as the position of the road army and others is locked in, and after it merges the body and soul, it will follow the road army, surround and kill the road army and others.At that time, it must let the road army and others see the real strength and the cost of daring to fight against it.


    After walking about 100 meters, Ruan Bing suddenly came to the army and pulled his sleeve: "I suddenly thought of this immature idea, that is, King hank is in the form of soul, and I can just restrain my soul."


    "If we take advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, we may be able to kill it in one fell swoop, or even put away its soul."


    He said Ruan Bing shook the soul eating sickle in his hand. This is something that can devour all souls.


    People around are also interested in Ruan Bing''s idea, even the road army has a little bit of heart.


    When King hank wanted to kill him, he was also thinking about how to kill King hank


    "No, it''s on guard, and its soul is different from the creatures we''ve met before. It''s better than any other creature."


    "Also, don''t forget that when you were in Xifeng fortress before, it fought with you in the form of soul. At that time, you should be able to feel its specific strength." Next to the wood and Ruan Bing and Lu Jun explained.


    King Hank''s soul stayed in him for a while, so it''s not too much to say that he is the one who knows hank best.


    Now he knows that people''s ideas are wrong. Of course, he should stop them in time.


    This also let Ruan Bing spirit, instantly remembered that night she and Hank king of the details of the war.


    It seems that the truth is just like what Wood said. Even if hank has only soul, she can hardly fight against it.


    Although she just woke up from a coma that night, she was not fully prepared, and many things were not noticed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Originally, he wanted to return early when undead came to attack, but now it is the most critical moment.


    In fact, this is also the result of the army leaving the night demon and the bone dragon army here for too long, resulting in a serious lack of air power on the side of the frost forest.


    The undead have a large number of flying creatures, and this time, naturally, the catchers are at a great disadvantage.


    "Chaos, everything is in disorder..." Lu Jun sighed deeply, all kinds of bad news let him now pressure doubled.


    "Are we going to help? If it''s the news from the day before yesterday, it''s the third day now. It''s not far from what they said they could only stick to it for five days... " Lin yilazy''s tone is obviously anxious.


    Because the frost forest and the snow moon city were fought by her and the road army. In addition to the road army, she knew the situation and had the most feelings there.


    It''s strange to hear that the place we used to be occupied is not urgent.


    "If we want support, we may have to divide our forces. In this case, we must have the main force stationed." Ruan Bing said in a low voice.


    "If we can''t divide our forces, we don''t have many troops at present. It''s very difficult to deal with the United forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. Dispersing our fighting power is a way to kill ourselves." Lu Jun directly denied Ruan Bing''s words.


    He is very clear about the current situation in the battlefield and his own advantages and disadvantages. In a word, he said that if he is united, he will be born, if he is separated, he will die.


    "Do you want to abandon it? Frost forest is a good strategic point, and the snow moon city is even more solid, which can provide millions of people with a living... " Lin yilazy appeared to be a little excited, and his voice also took a deep reluctance.


    In her heart, snow moon city is the top in terms of geographical location and urban defense, which is much better than those in Qingfeng area.


    Not to mention the snow moon city in wucang region, extremely cold, can survive a few infectious and mutant organisms, not easy to be besieged.


    Even if the Lu Jun and others can''t mix in the Qingfeng region, it''s good to lead the soldiers to the snow moon city in wucang region to "live".


    "No, it took me nearly ten days to attack. I can''t give up easily."


    "But it would be highly impractical for me to lead troops from here and support frost forest on land."


    "Because even though we have a teleportation array, we still have to travel hundreds of kilometers."


    "Not to mention the time is completely too late, even if it is in time to catch up with, there is no combat power, can not beat those undead creatures."


    "What''s more, there are too many undead creatures, and their strength is similar to that of our dinosaur regiment. It''s hard to say if we really fight."


    "So the only way to save frost forest and snow moon city is to find the army of night demons and bone dragons. Without their help, we can go there without any significance." Lu Jun explained to the crowd in a low voice.


    It''s not that the road army is scaring people, but the fact is almost the same. If it were not for the twenty-three thousand bone dragons, he would not have the capital to confront the army of the dead.


    "So you mean, we''re going to the red moon to find the night devil, right?" Ruan Bing understood the idea of the road army, but also had some doubts, "but didn''t the spirit creatures go to Xingguang city to find them two days ago? Have you left Star City


    "Well Let me put it this way. There is a war on the red moon side, and she has not many troops on her hand, such as the original city defense forces, the black robed men and the bone dragon army of Xingguang city. "


    "But the strength of those city defense forces is not as strong as that of the outer regiments of our Resistance Army, and the number is less than 20000, which is basically the same as none."


    "The black robed men under Hongyue''s command are very powerful. Their overall strength is equal to 10000 troops, but the problem is that she left most of them here."


    "The last remaining are those bone dragon army and night devil, which can be regarded as the main force of Xingguang city."


    "So when the war is tight, the red moon won''t let the night devil take the skeleton dragon army with him, because if he leaves the army, the star city will be destroyed."


    "In order to sell my face, the night devil will not leave the red moon at this time. After all, I let it stay there."


    "This led to the fact that even if the elves had asked for help in the past, night demons and red moon would ask them to wait for another two days on the ground that the war was tense, and then send troops to help when the fighting was better."


    "Although these are just my guesses, I feel that the real situation should not be too far away."


    "And the star city also belongs to our branch City, because I made a mistake, I will be besieged. Anyway, I should go to see it."


    "If the war there is really tense, we can help by the way. If it gets better, we can take the army of bone dragons to support." The army seems to have figured out how to solve the current dilemma.


    After all, both star city and snow moon city are his. The palm and the back of the hand are flesh. Neither can be ignored or abandoned


    After the road army finished, the people around thought about it carefully, and then nodded their heads one after another. They all felt that the road army''s words were very reasonable.Only Lin Xiaobai looked depressed: "brother Did you forget We have many enemies here If you go to Xingguang city and XueYue City, what should we do here... "


    It''s not that Lin Xiaobai didn''t give support to the Lu army, but the Lu army just came back and didn''t even know the situation around Xifeng fortress.


    It would be a bit too big to go to the star city and the snow moon city and span thousands of kilometers vertically and horizontally


    "Well, Xiaobai''s worry is also very right. We don''t even know what Tianqi sect and the eight tribes are doing now. If they have any conspiracy and suddenly lead troops to fight, we may not be able to defend them."


    "Not to mention that if you leave, we''ll have no chance of winning against the enemy''s high-level powers and strange creatures." Ruan Bing also agreed with Lin Xiaobai, and wanted the army to focus on the defense of Xifeng fortress.


    "Oh, I know what you mean, and I think the Apocalypse Knights must have a conspiracy."


    "But I just went to see the defense and layout of their camp. It doesn''t look like they''re going to fight like hell. I always think they should stay there for a long time and won''t fight us in a short time."


    "At least they won''t rush in again until they are well prepared. After all, they can''t stand the toss after hundreds of kilometers."


    "And their preparation time is exactly the time when we support starlight city and snow moon city. As long as we get the situation of these two sub cities in order, it will not be too late for us to gather all our forces and the United forces of the Apocalypse Knights order for a decisive battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Most importantly, do you remember that when we came back in the morning, we beat back tens of thousands of the Apocalypse knights?"


    "At that time, we all showed our face and strength, and so many defeated soldiers fled back."


    "So at this time, the high level of Apocalypse Knights must know that we are back, and they dare not mess around in the near future."


    "This is not my inflation, but I believe that as long as we all gather together, we will have a certain deterrent effect on these forces outside."


    "All these are the only opportunities and time we have left, and also the opportunities for us to rescue these two cities."


    "In any case, the situation is very clear now. Snow moon city and frost forest can only last for a few days. We have to catch up, but also in a very short time."


    "By contrast, the situation of Xifeng fortress is much better. At least I think it''s no problem to last for a week or two."


    "What''s more, we don''t have to go to Xingguang city and XueYue city. I can go by myself, so you can stay and make sure Xifeng fortress has no worries."


    "Of course, we can all think about it. If you want to have a better way, you have to talk about it." Lu Jun said all his ideas and money in one breath.


    With his character, it is impossible to leave the snow moon city and the Star City indifferent, we must seize all available opportunities.


    "Well It seems that there is no better way to do it for a while and a half. Just do as you say. It should not take a lot of time to come back and forth. "


    "And, as you said, we have just come back and have been known by the Apocalypse knights. They will be careful, which will give us a little more time."


    "But one thing I have to make clear is that you have to take one or two of us with you this time."


    "Otherwise, you suddenly disappear like the last time, so that we don''t know what happened, we will be very worried..." Ruan Bing also expressed her thoughts and worries.


    "The red moon even combined with the power of night demons to drive back the enemy''s level five powers. Her black robed people are also extremely brave, and can crush the fourth level powers of the Apocalypse knights


    "With this support, our west wind fortress was finally successfully defended, and the Apocalypse Knights fled in all directions, leaving their armor behind."


    "Seeing here, I know our chance to fight back is coming. Let red moon and bone dragons chase after from behind."


    "I also took the dinosaur army and the members of the rebel army to attack from the ground, and planned to take advantage of this time to uproot all their barracks and leave them no place to stand."


    "It''s better to get them out of our neighborhood and let them pay the price for their attacks."


    "Although we have suffered a lot, we have to insist on ending the battle as soon as possible. This is my idea."


    "But when we ran after it, we suddenly met the enemy''s ambush on the road, all black robed men and fallen soldiers."


    "These people pay no attention to the fleeing Apocalypse knights, and when they see us, they send out powers to attack."


    "And they also have a lot of empty handed, even if it is a strong army of bone dragons can not directly ignore."


    "In this case, we have to give up the pursuit and fight with the black robed men and the fallen soldiers."


    "After fighting each other, it''s very difficult for any of us to do anything because we have something that they also have, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough in a short time."


    "In the end, we can only choose to retreat. After all, there is no point in further stalemate. It''s better to go back to Xifeng fortress and prepare for the next round of defense."


    "In this way, with both sides losing a lot of troops, we withstood the second wave of the Apocalypse knights."


    "They lost more of their firepower than the defense forces, and even lost their firepower."


    "This is our second encounter. I can''t tell who suffered more, but we have tried our best. If it wasn''t for the timely help of Hong Yue and others, our situation would be even worse..."


    After saying that, Lin Xiaobai also took a big breath. It seemed that he was still vividly aware of the thrilling situation at that time.


    "Wait a minute. I have a lot of questions. You have to answer them first." Lu Jun frowned.


    "Well, say it." Lin Xiaobai put his eyes on Lu Jun.


    "First of all, what is the strength of the Apocalypse order? Seventy thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand? Does that add up to 220000 people? "


    "And how were their camps built? Can you build such a big camp overnight? Where are the other two camps? Why did I see only one camp when I came here? " Lu Jun directly said his first few doubts.


    "Yes, more than 200000 people have arrived. This is the first group of troops, and there are nearly 100000 reinforcements behind them. I will tell you more about this later."


    "We have never seen the way they set up their camp, and I have not figured out yet, but they can build such a big camp overnight.""The location of the other two camps is a bit special. If you fly over, you may not see it. I''ll take you over to have a look at it when you have time." Lin Xiaobai said while marking two locations on the map of the command platform, which means the camp built by the Apocalypse knights.


    "That''s more than 300000 troops? Are they crazy? Where are so many people from? Where does the supply come from? What are the tools for the long journey? If the front line is so long, you will not be afraid to be attacked by infectious organisms and mutants? " The army roared directly.


    Because he really does not understand, even if he has the help of the system, he does not dare to expand to pull hundreds of thousands of troops to attack other cities hundreds of kilometers apart.


    What''s more, the construction speed of that camp is so weird that I don''t see any supplies. Can those people eat enough stones?


    "The hatred between us and the Apocalypse knights is not so great? Hundreds of thousands of people have run so far to attack us? How can this account be counted as a loss? " Wood frowned and analyzed.


    Now anyone with a brain can see that the Apocalypse order is no different from a madman.


    Around Ruan Bing and others also followed and nodded, now most things can be said.


    "As for how their supplies and population came from, I really don''t know. Anyway, I was very surprised when I saw it."


    "At present, the vehicles don''t know, nor have they been attacked by any mutant organisms and infectious organisms," Lin Xiaobai held out his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    This is also the Route Army''s favorite practice in peacetime. If the enemy chooses to tolerate, he will despise him even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    In this way, people really have no problem. They look at each other and nod to the road army one after another.


    Then they walked out of the gate of the command room with the road army, and watched the road army and Ruan Xue ride away from the Aeolus pterosaur.


    After the departure, they returned to the command room and began to discuss the assignment of tasks after the army left


    At the same time, in the third camp of the order of Apocalypse on the other side, a group of people in all kinds of clothes gathered in one camp.


    These people can be divided into three groups. The top one belongs to the top of the order of apocalypse, because Zhifu and a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples stand on top of them.


    As long as the middle-aged man is a member of the Apocalypse Knights'' order, he is the founder of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. He is the father of Zhiba who knows the disaster and dies.


    He is a very fierce man, as can be seen from his unfeeling eyes, his face with two scars and his body full of strong back and bear.


    Moreover, he belongs to an authentic fifth level ability. He has great strength, both in black cliff and green wind.


    In fact, he was only a level 4 power 20 days ago, but since Zhifei died, it may have been God''s favor that made his strength soar. In a short time, he changed from level 4 to level 5.


    Just a few months from the beginning of the end of the world, all the third-order powers are able to move freely in the wild, and the fifth level powers naturally mean the existence of the most powerful.


    At least there are no level 5 powers on the road army side, and everyone is still a long way from level 5.


    However, everything is good and there are disadvantages. After becoming a fifth level ability, Zhiba''s temperament changes greatly, and he is extremely irritable. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight and make his close subordinates suffer.


    On the lower left side of the Apocalypse knights, there were eight black robed men, five of whom were level four powers.


    They were all dressed in black, and they could not see any features at all. They could only judge whether they were male or female from the sound.


    But one thing is certain that Laowu and Baqi must be in it, because they helped the eight tribes to cooperate with the Apocalypse knights.


    And these days, if they were not in it vigorously reconciled, the Apocalypse Knight Order and the Apocalypse sect and the eight tribes could not have been in harmony today.


    It is worth mentioning that the people sitting on the right side of the lower part are those of the Apocalypse sect. The number of them is seven. Their strength is three level four powers and four level three powers.


    This time, they were all wearing white robes, in sharp contrast to the left.


    But they didn''t cover their faces, and their emotions and facial features could be seen from their faces.


    However, these people are very strange. They even sit in the same posture. They seem to be very polite and have a strange feeling.


    This meeting in the barracks is a regular meeting between the three forces, which is specially used to discuss the preparations in recent days and the next tasks.


    Although the number of people in the barracks was small, these were the top and elite of the three forces, and they were the dominant force in the next war.


    After all the people on the field arrived, Zhiba, who was sitting on the top of the court, began to speak: "ladies and gentlemen, at about 8:00 this morning, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment made regular attacks according to our strategic plan, but when we were halfway through, a group of strong men suddenly appeared behind the enemy fortress and defeated tens of thousands of our troops in just 10 minutes."


    "At first, I thought it was a backhand left by the rebels, and it was just started when I had to."


    "But later, according to our investigation report, we learned that these people were the top leaders of the eight tribes, and the leader of the eight tribes, that is, the man named Lu Jun, who came back!"


    "If you don''t know his strength, I can tell you responsibly that he is the strongest and soul of the resistance."


    "The resistance forces with him and those without him are two kinds of forces. It is obvious that his influence on the rebels is enormous."


    "I don''t know what he did some time ago, but his return is definitely a very bad thing for us. We may have to change our plans a little bit later."


    Zhiba''s voice was very low, and there was a sense of mania in the deep, which showed that the sudden return of Lu Jun and others made him very upset.


    But now sitting on the field belongs to the other two forces of high-level, he does not intend to show too frivolous.


    "Road army?! This man has been wanted by all eight of us for a long time. We regard him as a thorn in the flesh. No matter whether he returns or not, we must attack the Xifeng fortress! Otherwise these days will be in vain A black robed man on the lower left suddenly patted the table. From his voice, we could see that he was Baqi with a hot temper.


    But it is estimated that these days are more comfortable, he has changed into a new black robe, the overall is not as embarrassed as before.


    As for the reason why he spoke immediately after knowing Ba, he was worried that the road army would affect the harmony of their united forces.


    If these people on the field are frightened by the sudden return of the road army, then they will not have to fight next."The strength of the road army itself is not very strong. What is strong is his inexplicable summoners. However, his strength is at most four levels, and there are not many level Four Abilities of the Resistance Army. It is not a worry at all."


    "As long as we can think of a way to deal with these strange dinosaurs and follow the original plan, the rebels will surely lose within a week."


    "Then we can carve up their territory, take their technology and secrets, and strengthen ourselves." A black robed man next to Baqi followed.


    If the road army is here, you can hear that this is the voice of Lao Wu and one of the enemies who have been entangled with the rebel army since the end of the world.


    After the last defeat in Xifeng fortress, he separated from Baqi. Baqi went back to find the reinforcements of the eight tribes. He and Zhifu went back to Langyan city.


    Originally, he thought that he could only see Baqi some days, or he would never see it in his life. After all, this is the end of the world, and everything is very changeable.


    But unexpectedly, the speed of Baqi was very fast. In a few days, he reported the situation here to the top level of the eight tribes, and brought a large army back.


    Moreover, Zhifu also reported Zhifei''s death and the news of the rebel''s rampancy to Zhiba, who was far away in the black cliff area, and asked Zhiba to come and support him.


    Zhiba who got the news was naturally extremely angry, although he had guessed something these days.


    But when I heard the news, I still couldn''t help my emotions. My temples were gray overnight, and I became extremely vicissitudes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After all, he knew the two sons of Fei and Zhi Fu, and wanted to cultivate them to inherit his family property. Who knows how he didn''t feel pain when he was killed by an enemy he had never seen before?


    But maybe it was anger that gave him strength, which made him pause for many days. Suddenly, his strength had a leap in general, from level 4 to level 5.


    Feeling his own strength, Zhiba knew that this was the chance of revenge given to him by God. He immediately sent troops from the black cliff area to Langyan city.


    Because he wanted revenge, he gave up all the cities and fortresses he could give up in the black cliff region, and gathered nearly 300000 troops.


    This is almost 70% of the Apocalypse knights, and it is also the reason why they can dominate the black cliff region.


    Although it sounds irrational, even a little stupid, to give up your foundation for revenge.


    But people familiar with the black cliff area are very clear that Zhiba is a very wise choice.


    Because there are many mountains in Heiya region, it became extremely barren after the end of the world. It is basically difficult to find food that can make people survive.


    What''s more, those monsters and infected bodies are very abnormal, and their intensity is several times that of the Qingfeng area, which makes the Apocalypse Knights'' order a mess.


    If they continue to stay there, they will die sooner or later. It is better to take this opportunity to move the army to Qingfeng area.


    After all, the land in Qingfeng region is fertile, and there are lots of food. Both human beings and monsters are weaker than those in black cliff region.


    Therefore, the people of the Apocalypse order come here, in fact, they are the same as the tiger goes into the sheep. They can become the overlord level existence wherever they go.


    Zhiba had this idea for a long time, so he asked his two sons to inquire about the news and take root more than a month in advance.


    I thought it would be smooth sailing, but I didn''t expect to meet the "wolf" of the rebel army, which blocked the way of the Apocalypse knights and killed Zhifei.


    Although the Apocalypse knights are tigers, there must be a wound in the battle between wolves and tigers. Now the order of apocalypse is the side of the wounded.


    After his son died and the plan was disturbed, Zhiba finally decided to give up the foundation of Heiya region and raise the army and the road army to fight in Qingfeng region.


    As long as his plan is successful, the sites abandoned in black cliff are nothing, because they will get better.


    Even if they fail unfortunately, they will be able to retreat to wolf smoke City, restore their own strength, and choose the opportunity to fight the resistance again.


    In any case, the Apocalypse Knights have a strong family background and many cities. They can afford to fight, so they will appear a little crazy.


    Although it seems to be rational, it has no reason.


    After coming to Qingfeng area, he and his friends who knew the disaster, that is, Lao Wu and Baqi, quickly reached an agreement to jointly deal with the Lu Jun and others.


    Although Lin Xiaobai is his younger sister, he doesn''t have to be too sentimental at all, but it''s necessary to praise him a little.


    What''s more, what he said is all true, and he didn''t exaggerate anything.


    "Well, in fact, there are still a lot of mistakes. If we can do better, we can expect that the casualties will be much less." Lin Xiaobai seems a little embarrassed.


    "Now the question is, the Apocalypse knights and the other two parties are not far away from us, are they?" Wood changed the subject a little.


    "Yes, I want to fight and I don''t want to fight, but I always feel that things will not be so simple. They must be plotting some big plan, otherwise they won''t be silent for so many days." Lin Xiaobai told the crowd about her guess.


    "What do we say now?" Xiao Wan asked a question.


    For her, the scale of the battle is still too large, basically can not think of any good method, can only listen to the command of the road army and others.


    "I want to see the situation of the other two camps first. Besides, there are people and war beasts of the Apocalypse sect." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed.


    He knows the specific strength of the Apocalypse knights and the eight tribes. It is this Apocalypse sect that makes him feel a little bit troublesome.


    Any battle needs a lot of information and data to support. After all, knowing this and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Those camps are not far from here. We can get there soon by flying creatures." Lin Xiaobai quickly nodded, she is still very clear about the enemy''s specific position.


    Just as they were ready to follow Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted them: "wait a minute. Are those towers and sub cities really OK? And the red moon, are you sure you don''t need to go there for support? "


    At the same time, Ruan Bing looks at Lin Xiaobai and Lu Jun at the same time.


    "We can rest assured that before you come back, we have kept in touch and reported the daily situation. There is no problem at all. The butcher and other capable backbone members have been sent there." Lin Xiaobai thought for a moment and then said, "but I don''t know the situation there. Since she went back, we haven''t contacted."


    When he said this, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes were worried. After all, what the red moon had to face was the main force of the eight tribes. It was estimated that the situation was not much better than their side.If the red moon and others can''t hold on or something happens, it will hurt their resistance.


    "There will be nothing wrong with the red moon, because there are night demons and bone dragons standing there, and their air power is almost invincible. Even the main force of the eight tribes can''t help it."


    "I dare not say that without support, Hong Yue and others will stick to it for a week, even longer."


    "If she really can''t last a week, she''s not worthy to be the city master of starlight city. No wonder she lost the city."


    "So our biggest problem at present is that as long as Xifeng fortress is safe, we can clean up other enemies slowly." Lu Jun said what he thought in his heart.


    Although the words are a little heavy, but this is also the truth, with the ability of the red moon, it must be able to stick to it for a week.


    And his decision is undoubtedly very correct. After all, the Xifeng fortress is their foundation. As long as the Xifeng fortress is still there, everything will come back.


    "I see. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get going." Ruan Bing nodded, so she had no doubt.


    In the case of no problem for all, the party rode on the Aeolus pterosaur and set off.


    From which scattered positions, you can feel that most of the soldiers in the camp below are old, weak and wounded.


    The specific number is extremely small, and the overall number is less than 20000. If the road army and others want to start fighting, it is estimated that they will be able to fight in half an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    In the end, the three parties decided that their departments had been launching feints against the people of Xifeng fortress in recent days to see who had caused the most trouble to the rebels.


    The deadline is five days, when the least troubling the rebels will be the vanguard.


    Since it was the proposal put forward by Lao Wu and Baqi, the Apocalypse knights and the Apocalypse sect were of little significance.


    After all, it will take a lot of time to launch a series of fierce attacks. These five days are just fine.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the three-party coalition forces have only feigned to attack the Xifeng fortress in recent days, but have not really started.


    Now that the five-day deadline is approaching, there''s not much time left before they actually launch a major attack.


    "Is this man the mastermind of us that night? Good to be back! I was worried about being run away by him a few days ago. Now I can kill him and the fortress in front of me! " A middle-aged and old man of Apocalypse seems a little excited.


    From the white robe badge on his body, we can see that his position is a bishop, which can be regarded as a higher vocational education of apocalypse.


    This time, the people of Apocalypse sect came to revenge, and the team he led was around the fourth level.


    Although he had never seen the road army, he did not hate the road army less than the Apocalypse knights and the eight tribes.


    Because it was the road army who stole their location meteorite, which led him to be punished and lost a lot of things.


    Otherwise, he would not run so far to attack a fortress that he had never heard of


    Seeing the news of the return of the army did not frighten the people of Tianqi sect and the eight tribes. On the contrary, they became more belligerent, and Zhiba was very excited.


    He was also afraid that these people would advise him, so that the strength of their Apocalypse knights would be greatly reduced.


    Now that we all have a strong sense of war, we can talk about the next thing.


    "Well, let''s start talking about the general attack. According to our performance these days, I believe everyone has a clear idea. Next, we need to determine two things. One is when should we launch a general attack on the Xifeng fortress?"


    "You know, we''ve been here for nearly ten days, hundreds of thousands of people have consumed a lot, and supplies are seriously insufficient."


    "If the delay is too long, it is estimated that if we don''t have to fight against the westerly fortress, we will lose our morale and our actions will be completely defeated."


    "The second is who should be the vanguard of the general attack, which must be determined. It can no longer be sustained like this."


    "And most importantly, there is a serious shortage of things that we can disperse mutants and infectors."


    "Once these things disappear, we will be constantly attacked by monsters at night, so we have no time to suppress Xifeng fortress..." Zhiba has been talking for a long time, most of which are urgent at present.


    As for the black rock, he said that it is a special kind of powder that can disperse the black cliff.


    The smell of this kind of thing will make the mutant and the infector dislike very much, directly away from.


    It is the existence of this kind of thing that keeps the tripartite coalition in a safe state, without wasting your mind on dealing with monsters.


    Otherwise, with the density of eschatological monsters, it would be more difficult for hundreds of thousands of apocalyptic knights to come here than to ascend to heaven


    "Let me say a word first. The Apocalypse Knights have done the most and suffered the most casualties in our attacks these days. We all see this in our eyes."


    "Then we will come to Tianqi sect, which severely damaged the southeast of Xifeng fortress three days ago. There are not a few rebels who died in our hands. Let''s put them in the second place for the moment."


    "But I can''t see what you''ve done these days. On the contrary, there are some negative slights and not many casualties."


    "So the next attack will be spearheaded by eight of you. Is that ok?" The bishop in the front of the apocalyptic sect pointed to the position of the eight tribes and others, with a serious face.


    What he said did not mean any targeting or favoritism. It was a big truth. The people of the eight tribes did not contribute much these days.


    Zhiba also put his eyes on the eight tribes and others, as if tacitly agreed to the Tianqi sect.


    Anyway, they will never be the vanguard this time. It doesn''t matter who the Tianqi sect or the eight tribe members do.


    After listening to the Apocalypse Bishop''s speech, Lao Wu and Baqi looked at each other directly, as if they were communicating with each other.


    Then the two of them nodded to each other, and the fifth one took the lead in saying, "we are doing something else during this period of time. We are slack in attacking the Xifeng fortress."


    "So we are willing to undertake the task of vanguard this time, and there will be no more problems. How about that?"


    Around the pillars is a large open space, there are a lot of things that look like they are wrapped in cloth. It is not clear what is inside.


    "Go ahead and pull those things apart. Be careful." Let''s give Lu Wan a little shield.


    "Good." Xiaowan nodded and walked over with the cold light stick. She pulled out the cloth which was higher than her.With the help of a cold light wand, you can see that this pile of things is a bit like food, which may be the rations stored by the blood rock creatures.


    There are more than a dozen of them. Preliminary calculation can make thousands of blood rock creatures eat for several months.


    But these were useless to the army, because the original coarse grain was still vegetarian, and his creatures were not used to it.


    It was not until Xiaowan opened the last pile of cloth that the road army and others found what they needed. It was a corpse without any cover.


    This corpse is very similar to the hank creatures seen by the road army and others, but it is much larger than the hank beast, and the scales around the body are also harder.


    In particular, the sharp corners of the head and sharp long claws are even exposed to cold light from a distance.


    Although it seems to have been dead for many days, the corpse shows no signs of decay or drying up, and it is still very round.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Lu Jun opened the data eye directly and scanned the corpse in front of him until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [King Hank''s body is rated as super level in strength. Because of its extremely high physical strength, it will not rot on its own even if it is not under the control of the soul. ¡¿


    "this should be the physical body of that soul body. It''s hard for us to find it. Fortunately, we finally found it." Lu Jun said while sharing the information of the corpse to the people nearby.


    "It''s strange that it can die without rotting. It doesn''t stink at all. It''s OK to put it in such a humid place." Ruan Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    Because this has seriously violated the rules of preserving things. How can anything be preserved in this way


    "In fact, I wonder why the blood rock creatures didn''t destroy the corpse or bury it in some desolate place, so they had to put it here. Didn''t they fight for it?" Xiao Wan looks at the corpse in front with deep doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "But a few hours later, the Apocalypse Knights came again, but this time it was their powers."


    "They''re not close to the westerly fortress. They use their powers to attack our canopy far away."


    "The purpose seems very simple, that is, to consume the energy of our canopy, and to prepare for the next attack."


    "Of course, we will not sit idly by. As long as the main force of the enemy does not come, we will not be afraid."


    "So I took our rebel high-level powers and some of the dinosaurs with ranged attacks straight out to fight the apocalyptic knights."


    "At the beginning, we had the advantage of numbers, and we were able to hold them down and make it hard for them to fight back."


    "But soon the problem was that we still couldn''t fight their fourth level powers."


    "As soon as these powers make a move, we can''t resist them in an instant, and there will be injuries from time to time."


    "In order to avoid death, I had the members of the resistance retreat and let the enemy''s powers pour their attacks on the sky."


    "Originally, my idea was that they would give up behind the scenes when they found that they couldn''t break the sky. After all, it didn''t seem meaningful to do so for the time being."


    "But the circuits of the Apocalypse Knights seem to be different. When they saw that we couldn''t resist the fourth level powers, they immediately judged that we lacked high-end power."


    "And in the next day, they become more aggressive and stop attacking our canopy all the time."


    "And almost all of their third and fourth level powers were dispatched to bomb them in turn."


    "Because we are afraid that there will be an ambush, we will suffer losses. We can only watch from a distance and dare not rush out directly."


    "After a day, we have only half of the sky full of energy left, which may break at any time."


    "In this case, in order to deal with the high-end forces of the enemy, I can only transfer Li Feng, the fourth rank, from Beizhai."


    "Even if he is transferred back, he is only a fourth level ability, which can''t change the war situation or anything."


    "But there''s a big difference between having and not having fourth-order powers. Having one means that we have the ability to resist."


    "Sure enough, after Li Feng came back, the Apocalypse Knights did not dare to be so arrogant and began to retreat around Xifeng fortress."


    Originally, I thought that I could finally stop for a few days. After all, the Apocalypse Knights came from a far away place, and the war was still in stalemate. They should have a good rest.


    "But what we didn''t expect was that on that night, the Apocalypse Knights attacked like crazy again."


    "This time, they came over with 120000 troops, mainly attacking the east side of Xifeng fortress. During the attack, they took good precautions against our firepower and directly formed a shield array in front of them."


    "And there are some powerful fourth level powers that give them a huge shield, so that they can even draw artillery damage free."


    "From my point of view, I can feel that they are trying to attack through the canopy near the westerly fortress, or there may be other means."


    "I can''t get the dinosaurs to rush out to attack, because once out, it''s hard to get back, and you can only let your own powers suppress them."


    "But the shield made by the enemy''s fourth level ability was too strong for us to break, and then it was the firepower guards and the drawing guns that nearly emptied the ammunition that we managed to succeed."


    "But we also paid a very heavy price for this, that is, the energy of the canopy was completely consumed, and the Xifeng fortress was in an unprotected state."


    "Seeing that the situation was very dangerous, I did not hesitate to ask the dinosaurs to launch a counter charge, and 70000 ready dinosaurs poured out, and nearly 50000 orcs surrounded from the rear."


    "These Orc warriors were sent out at the beginning of the battle, so that they could go around. My idea was to swallow up all the forces of the Apocalypse knights."


    "Although it''s a bit bold, it seems that we can''t finish it, but in fact, as long as we operate properly, all this can be reported, and we almost succeed, because the people of Apocalypse Knights obviously didn''t expect that we still had so many Orc warriors, and their back roads were cut off, which made their situation more critical than ours."


    "However, things didn''t go on as I thought, because the Apocalypse knights are obviously the main attack this time. In addition to bringing all the fourth level powers, there is still a fifth level ability."


    "In order to contain him and reduce our casualties, Li Feng fought a desperate battle. He was directly beaten seriously by the fifth level power, and our rebel''s powers suffered heavy losses."


    "At this time, the best choice is to retreat, because our high-end forces have completely collapsed, but behind me is the Xifeng fortress, which is in the situation of no retreat."


    "We can only fight to the death, but if we can''t fight, we will use human life to fill in. Many newly promoted members of the Resistance Army and members of the peripheral Corps died bravely in this war...""The dinosaurs and orcs were also very fierce. They killed no less than 40000 troops of the Apocalypse knights, and only thousands of their own casualties."


    "Unfortunately, this doesn''t change the situation, because as long as the enemy''s high-end powers are still there, the battle will not end."


    "What we''re looking at now is who can hold on to the last moment and who will be the winner of this battle."


    "In terms of protracted war, we are certainly not afraid of it. After all, we are backed by the westerly fortress, and both resources and forces can be replenished in time."


    "The enemy''s high-end powers seem to have discovered something. They don''t just stay in this battlefield and start to enter the westerly fortress, trying to destroy our core things."


    "Because there is no high-end force to stop them, they can almost do whatever they want. We have no way at all."


    "At this time, the best choice is to retreat, because our high-end forces have completely collapsed, but behind me is the Xifeng fortress, which is in the situation of no retreat."


    "We can only fight to the death, but if we can''t fight, we will use human life to fill in. Many newly promoted members of the Resistance Army and members of the peripheral Corps died bravely in this war..."


    "At the time of the death of Xifeng fortress, the night devil and the red moon suddenly came back with the army of bone dragons and directly joined the battlefield."


    "The night devil is a super level creature. The red moon also has four levels. Among the black robed people she brings, there are also two level Four. The remaining ten are all level three, not to mention the tens of thousands of bone dragons are the existence of the air overlord."


    "This is the high-end strength that we urgently lack, and it is also a means to counter the Apocalypse order. They destroy most of the members of the Apocalypse Knight order as soon as they enter the battlefield..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    In addition, the most important problem is that the eight members are their vanguard.


    It is not easy to settle the issue of vanguard. How can we abandon this principle now?


    After Zhiba finished speaking, Zhifu beside him winked at the bishop of the Apocalypse sect, indicating that he knew something.


    Otherwise, if Zhiba is really angry, there may be a big war among them today.


    In this regard, the bishop of the Apocalypse sect could only snort coldly and nodded to agree with Zhiba.


    Although he is a little reluctant in his heart, but now that Zhiba is powerful, he should learn to be smart.


    Seeing the Tianqi sect, he immediately bowed his hand to Zhiba: "thank you, brother Zhiba. We will be ready in two days, and we will surely fight to the death."


    Baqi didn''t express his opinion, but he nodded abruptly. It was enough to have five representatives.


    Seeing that the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect did not make any more trouble, Zhiba was very satisfied, and his expression on his face was relaxed again: "in this case, let''s break up first. We''ll all have a rest for two days. After two days, we''ll launch a general attack and fight against the people of Xifeng fortress!"


    "Oh? Rest? Don''t we go on exploring the situation at the west wind fortress? If they do something new these two days, isn''t that good? " The apocalyptic bishop uttered with a frown.


    What happened just now made him very unhappy, so he also wanted to express his opinions and find his own field.


    "Of course, this matter will continue, but our Apocalypse knights are willing to work harder and bear these for you, so you can have a good rest in recent days." Zhiba whispered.


    "That''s a good feeling. Thank you again, brother Zhiba..." The fifth arched again.


    "Little things, if everyone has nothing to do, go back and tell our subordinates our orders here, so that they can have a good rest and be ready." Zhiba waved his hand, probably to stop the meeting.


    "Then leave!" The bishop of Apocalypse first waved his robe, and walked out of the barracks with people in a high spirit.


    He was really angry because he felt that he was often treated unfairly when he came here. The Apocalypse Knights always took sides with the eight tribes.


    If it was not for the capture of Xifeng fortress, and if they could not defeat Lu Jun and others alone, he would have left without looking back.


    Unfortunately, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he has to be patient here. Alas


    Looking at the members of the Apocalypse sect who left, Zhiba frowned slightly and felt a little upset in his heart.


    Because he felt that these people were a little disrespectful to him. They didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If they didn''t cooperate, he would have to teach them a lesson here.


    Fortunately, he is also a person who understands the overall situation. Anger will not make him lose his mind and understand that everything has to be endured to the end.


    After adjusting his mood a little, Zhiba put his vision back into the barracks.


    He found that the eight members did not mean to leave here. He felt a little strange and said, "why haven''t you left yet? Is there anything I can do for you


    "Yes, brother Zhiba, we really have something to say." The fifth is still very respectful.


    This attitude made Zhiba feel very comfortable. He relaxed a little and leaned back on the chair in the back: "what''s the matter? What did you say? Now the apocalyptic people are gone. "


    "Well Brother Zhiba, this matter can only be said after they leave. " The old five looked into Zhiba''s eyes as he spoke, as if there was something in his words.


    "Oh? In this case, let''s go now. They won''t have spies here. " Zhiba was sitting upright, listening attentively.


    "Brother Zhiba, to be honest, do you feel that the people of the Apocalypse sect don''t respect you a little bit." Old five slightly narrowed his eyes, but did not let Zhiba see.


    "Well, it''s true. Tianqi sect has always been arrogant. This time it''s also true to me. But I don''t blame them. After all, they are cooperating." Zhiba waved his hand, looking very generous.


    But normal people can see that Zhiba said this is very hypocritical, estimated to be just casually speaking.


    The fifth brother could also see Zhiba''s real idea and sneered: "brother Zhiba is generous, but I can''t see it any more. So I want to discuss with my brother how to deal with Tianqi sect. I wonder if brother Ba is interested?"


    This made Zhiba a little surprised and stood up directly with a serious expression: "do you know what you are talking about? We are now three team-mates, you and I in the back against your partner? Go away, and I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard anything


    From the appearance and these words, Zhiba seems a little indignant, feeling that he is a very just person.


    However, knowing the disaster is very clear, his father is just pretending, it is estimated that he is waiting for the next five.After all, there is hardly anyone who can live so long in the last world and sit in this position for the sake of justice.


    The fifth one didn''t know that Zhiba was pretending, so he quickly said, "brother Zhiba, don''t be excited. I know that we are companions now, and we can''t do it during the war. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "My idea is that we can wait until we have captured the Xifeng fortress, and we can work together to swallow up the apocalyptic people."


    "So they can''t share the rebel territory with us, and they can pay for their arrogance and arrogance."


    After the fifth man finished, the whole barracks were quiet, and everyone focused on Zhiba.


    Zhiba did not speak in a hurry. He seemed to be thinking about something. His expression became more and more serious.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that Zhiba slowly raised his head: "I''ll ask you, if you do as you said, is this pan of Tianqi sect your eight followers or our Apocalypse knights? This practice will be retaliated by the Apocalypse sect. "


    Although it sounds like Zhiba''s idea is a little bit suggestive, in fact, he is very considerate.


    If we kill the people of Tianqi sect after dealing with the road army and others together, it will be tantamount to demolishing the bridge through the river, which will be shameless by other forces.


    Moreover, with the character of the Apocalypse people, they will certainly not let them go. It is estimated that revenge will come soon.


    Therefore, it will be nice to kill those people of Tianqi sect, but they will have to take great risks, even more troublesome than dealing with the road army and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Well Brother Zhiba, I know your worries, but why should we have the power to back this pot? Is it not good to let the road army and others carry it The fifth grinned insidiously, as if he had thought everything over.


    "Oh? Do you mean? " Zhiba has a very interested expression.


    "When we get rid of the Apocalypse people, the rebels will carry the pot for us." The fifth thought for a while and then said, "because at present, those people far away from Tianqi sect don''t know that we are united."


    "When something goes wrong, we can say that those people of Tianqi sect were killed by the road army and others. We just avenged them later."


    "Anyway, when the time comes, the road army and other people and the Tianqi sect will be gone. There is no evidence of death. As long as we don''t say it, who can take us for a solution?"


    "Good way!" Zhiba patted the table directly, looking very excited.


    He was really moved by what Lao Wu said. It would be a good thing for them if he could kill the people of Tianqi sect and divide less territory.


    "Now, as long as brother Zhiba agrees, we will join hands after taking Xifeng fortress. Those people of Tianqi sect are almost doomed to death." Lao Wu and Baqi are also excited about this.


    Because they have long been dissatisfied with the Tianqi sect, they might as well unite with them.


    What''s more, although the territory owned by the road army is very large, it will not be much if it is divided by the three parties.


    But if they only have two sides to share, then everything will be different. There are a lot of materials that can be obtained.


    Although at this time they are mostly confused by the dust inside, even the East, West, North and South are difficult to distinguish.


    But they still stand firmly in front of the tower, showing the dignity of their blood rock clan.


    In fact, these creatures are still very backbone, which can be seen from their unremitting and ominous battle.


    It is a blessing and a great trouble to be against such a group


    Ruan Yan wanted to see the spirit of Ruan Bing and others at last.


    "The enemy has come out! We must take advantage of this opportunity to annihilate them, or we will be in a high-risk situation. Now I order the whole army to join me in killing the enemy camp! Take the tower Lu Jun raised his right hand and yelled. The majestic voice made most creatures pay attention to him.


    "Yes! Kill Ruan Bing also raised the soul - eating sickle in his hands and cried out.


    Then they stopped inking, and more than 20 s-order dinosaurs led by Lu Jun were the first to bear the brunt.


    Ruan Bing, Xiao Wan and others led a group of summoned creatures to follow, with an overall number of about 500.


    However, the attacking side''s troops are not many but excellent. From a distance, we can see that they have the momentum to attack like thousands of troops.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Lord Xueyan can only command his own creatures to keep up their spirits and guard against being broken by the enemy.


    However, most of the blood rock creatures have just escaped from the tower and haven''t had time to breathe for a while, and they haven''t recovered.


    At the moment of being attacked, they had a one-sided situation, and the road army took the dinosaurs directly to the middle of the battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and others are responsible for "picking up leaks" in the back to prevent the fish from escaping the net.


    And the road army and the dinosaurs continue to charge, a from the front to the end of the formation.


    Any blood rock creature that dares to stand in front of or block will be instantly torn into pieces by dinosaurs, let alone stop the dinosaurs.


    When he saw that his creatures were retreating so quickly, Lord Xueyan was surprised. This scene was unexpected.


    Although I could have expected that they would not be the opponents of the road army and others before I came down, it was too fast


    In desperation, Lord Xueyan had to take the rest of the blood rock commanders to go up in person and prepare to fight with the Lu army in the wild.


    To tell you the truth, it is fearless in the heart. After all, it is a super level creature. As long as you take good care of the road army and don''t let the road army use the damage Explosion ability, it will have a chance to win.


    As long as the road army can be killed, the remaining Ruan Bing and others will no longer be a threat to it, which is one of the ways their blood rock clan can win.


    Even if we can''t kill the army, it''s OK to delay a lot of time and wait for their reinforcements to arrive.


    In any case, no matter which road you take, the only way is to block the road army. Lord Xueyan knows this very well.


    Seeing that Lord Xueyan came with his headquarters, Lu Jun did not know what Lord Xueyan was thinking.


    However, the chief leader of blood rock thinks that only relying on this level of enemy can limit or defeat him, that is a big mistake.


    The dozens of dinosaurs behind him, even though they were only S-level, were all powerful.


    Basically, five will be able to confront one super level creature, not to mention more than 20.


    Not to mention that there are two super level dinosaurs hidden in the dragon training module of Lu Jun, which can kill the Lord of blood rock.It''s just that it consumes too much brain power. Now that the war situation is unknown and it''s in other people''s territory, the road army doesn''t want to expose its strength too much.


    So as long as it is outside the tower, there are many ways for the road army to defeat Lord Xueyan. It depends on whether he wants to use it or not and when to use it.


    Anyway, in a word, Lu Jun said that they would destroy the biological group of the blood rock clan in ten minutes, that was ten minutes.


    After thinking about the strategy, the road army ordered the more than 20 dinosaurs behind him to stop attacking ordinary blood rock creatures and pay full attention to the blood rock Lord.


    Looking at the close contact between the two sides, Lord Xueyan has a firm face, and his eyes turn, and stops directly.


    Then a large amount of blood gas burst out of its body, forming a blood spear, which collectively bombed and killed the road army and the direction of the dinosaurs.


    The same is true for the blood rock commanders, except that there are less blood spears and slower speed.


    However, the attack of this degree is enough to cover the position of the road army and others. From a distance, you can see that there are blood spears all over the sky.


    "Don''t come here and deal with other blood rock creatures. I''ll take care of these big ones!" The road army suddenly stopped Ruan Bing and others who wanted to come to support.


    Even if it''s late at night, many creatures can feel how fierce the confrontation in the air is, and even can hear bursts of air breaking sound from afar.


    And the road army also in the moment of resisting the injury became pale, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out from the throat.


    Because there are too many blood spears, which makes his defense very weak, he is just overstepping his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Naturally, the two sides of the war are Xingguang city and the eight forces of foreign war. At this time, they are carrying out fierce confrontation in front of their respective defense lines.


    As for the specific quantity, there are more creatures on the side of the red moon, because the bone dragon army and the city guards are close to 40000.


    Although the eight tribes of fallen species warriors and powers are elite, they can''t pull out tens of thousands of people in any case. It''s very good to reach 10000 as a whole.


    And from above, you can see that the overall situation is dominated by Star City, because they have the unparalleled air power of bone dragon army.


    Although the powers of the eight powers are powerful, it''s obviously a drop in the bucket for the army of bone dragons.


    As a result, the eight part people have been passively attacked. If they continue like this, they will be defeated sooner or later. I don''t know what they are insisting on.


    Most importantly, the road army has not seen the red moon and the night devil, or even the stronger powers on the side of starlight city.


    This is obviously strange, because it is reasonable to say that these main combat forces should be in the fight at this level.


    Just as the road army and Ruan Xue were thinking about whether they should go down to support, a sudden change happened.


    I saw that the eight powerful people who were being beaten suddenly made a large space, and then a fire rose in the air, and in a flash it bombarded the bone dragons above.


    Because the scope and power of the fire were very terrible, the group of bone dragons were caught off guard. In a very short time, some bone dragons were seriously injured and fell from the air.


    In addition, some bone dragons were also ignited by the flame, and their whole bodies were glowing with red light, and they were struggling to flutter in the air.


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean to stop because there are still flames rising from the ground and bombarding the bone dragons.


    Even if bone dragons use their own frost ability to fight against it, the flame will still fly up.


    From the view of the road army, we can see that when the group of bone dragons was attacked, the fallen soldiers also made efforts to solve hundreds of bone dragons in a very short time.


    Although this is nothing to the tens of thousands of Gulong army, it has only been more than ten seconds. If we fight for another hour, the army will surely lose a lot.


    In this way, the road army understood that the persistence of the eight powers must be waiting for their powerful powers to unite their powers, so that they could change from passive to active.


    Now it seems that their plan is undoubtedly a success. If it goes on like this, it is the bone dragon army that will lose.


    "What? It seems that these eight people have a way to deal with bone dragons. Shall we do it? " Ruan snow beside frowned and asked.


    Even she could see that the army of bone dragons was targeted, and it was still miserable. If there was no help, starlight city would be defeated miserably.


    "Wait a moment, and see what the red moon and others are going to do." Lu Jun whispered back, indicating that Ruan Xue didn''t have to worry.


    Because at present, the red moon and others have not yet acted. If he acts rashly, it is likely to destroy the plan on the other side of the red moon, so it is better not to be impulsive.


    Ruan Xue was also aware of what Lu Jun said. He quickly nodded and focused his attention on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, she saw the red moon and the night devil riding a bone dragon on the battlefield. It was estimated that she had been prepared.


    This also means that the road army''s conjecture is very correct. Now it is not the time for them to make a move. First of all, we have to see what Hongyue and others do.


    This is not hurt, but the space ball of Lord blood rock contains strong gravity, which makes wood feel like lead.


    However, the wood''s physical strength is still very good, and soon stood up in spite of the physical discomfort, and held the thunder shadow horizontal knife again.


    But after this time, the soul in the wood has not dared to look down on the blood rock Lord after the transformation.


    At the same time, it is also glad that it was just shaken away, did not eat the space ball behind.


    Otherwise, with the defensive power of the wooden body, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to even stand up now


    Seeing that his attack was very effective, Lord Xueyan sneered and his confident expression reappeared on his face.


    Originally, it did not intend to open this form at the beginning of the battle, because there are so many limitations on this ability, and each time it is opened, it will lose a lot.


    If you use it often, it''s almost the same as suicide, so it''s been holding back.


    Even when the first fight against wood fell into a disadvantage, it did not intend to change form.


    Because it was only used once not long ago, when the soul and body in the wood were separated, it took nearly a week to recover.


    Until he finally felt that he would not be able to do so, Lord blood rock was forced to turn on his space ability and beat the wood back.


    Now it has only one idea, which is to take advantage of the duration of the space form to get rid of the wood and take back their tower.Although it has only one of its own, it is weak. In fact, it has the ability to change the situation of the war.


    At the next moment, it took the lead in opening up its own space domain, allowing the surrounding area to have three times the gravity.


    At the same time, there are many space balls flying randomly in the range of 50 meters, moving very fast.


    Because I have already understood the characteristics of these space balls, the wood dare not join them hard. The only way to deal with them is to cut them with a knife when they come.


    This is also the combination of wood and the soul in the body to have such a strong reaction ability. If someone else, it would have been gone


    However, for the impact of gravity, wood and his soul are unable to solve, can only rely on their own physical support.


    Fortunately, he has had some training in this area before, and his experience is still rich, and the impact is not particularly fatal.


    But in any case, it is certain that the space sector will reduce the overall strength of wood by a third.


    Originally, its ability was above the blood rock Lord. Even if the blood rock Lord opened the space form, he could barely level it.


    However, if it is suddenly weakened by one third, it will be very hard. Now it can''t consume Lord Xueyan.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the Lord of blood rock, it is also very helpful to the blood rock creatures.


    Seeing that they were about to collapse, they suddenly became mad and began to launch a series of crazy attacks on the creatures of the hank clan.


    As a result, the life of the hank clan suffered heavy casualties, and there was a trend from superiority to defeat.


    If no one comes forward to do something, the Hanks may really be defeated.


    In order to recover their decline, the soul in the wood was in a hurry, and began to control the wood. He held up the sword of thunder shadow in his hand, which attracted a thunder and lightning and hit the wood''s body in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Fortunately, we have a shield and firepower guard in the citadel, and the Apocalypse Knights look more like a tentative feint."


    "So there was no large-scale battle that night. The Apocalypse Knights left thousands of corpses before dawn..."


    "We don''t dare to pursue it rashly, for fear of fraud, we can only repair the loopholes in the battlefield and clean up the corpses in front of us."


    "But a few hours later, the Apocalypse Knights came again, but this time it was their powers."


    "They''re not close to the westerly fortress. They use their powers to attack our canopy far away."


    "At the beginning, I thought their goal was something else. They just integrated the army and prepared for the war, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack."


    "Because you are not here, my discourse power is not enough, and my strength is not enough, so I dare not move casually."


    "But the Apocalypse knights, who don''t know what''s going on, actually invade all the way within 30 kilometers of us."


    "Now I can be sure that the order of apocalypse is here to do something about it, and immediately summon all the backbone members of the rebel army to discuss how to resist the enemy."


    "Because there is no backbone here, we are in chaos as a whole. Some are in charge of the battle and some are in charge of defense."


    "Finally, the butcher and the goshawk recommended me to be a commander for the time being, commanding all defense."


    "My first thought was, of course, to take the initiative to beat them back, so we temporarily assembled more than 30000 dinosaurs of all kinds and more than 1000 members of the rebel army to rush for 30 kilometers in the night to reach the front of the order of apocalypse."


    "Originally I wanted to take advantage of their foothold is not stable, directly scattered their formation, one fell swoop to defeat them."


    "I don''t know why, they built a huge camp overnight. There are many stone buildings in it. They are very strong."


    "In this case, I dare not attack rashly. I also set out to draw them out to fight."


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that they came out directly, and more than 70000 shield soldiers surged up. Basically, they were first-order powers."


    "On the contrary, it made me confused and suffered a little loss, because our formation was not completely arranged, leading to a bit of confusion."


    "Fortunately, the dinosaurs have a strong fighting capacity, and the members of the Resistance Army I brought have experienced hundreds of battles, and they quickly adjusted their formation to fight back."


    "Although most of them are powers, their strength is too good, but our dinosaurs are equivalent to A-level or S-level creatures, and can be killed by first-order powers."


    "If we go on like this, the victory must belong to us, because they lost thousands in less than half an hour, and the number is still increasing."


    "But soon, a new problem appeared, that is, we lacked high-end power, and none of the fourth level powers took them."


    "The Apocalypse Knights don''t know why there are so many high-end powers. There are more than a dozen level three powers, three level four powers and more than one thousand level two powers


    "In the face of this kind of strength, even if our former members of the rebel army surge up, it is useless, and they will certainly fail."


    "Although the dinosaurs were very brave and the casualties were small, there was still a certain gap between them and the fourth level powers. Hard war is definitely not advisable."


    "Helpless, I can only choose to retreat and return to Xifeng fortress by the original route in order to save our living strength."


    "When we left, the apocalyptic Knights did not choose to pursue, keeping our casualties within acceptable limits."


    "There was no new attack on the road. We returned to Xifeng fortress safely. This is the first encounter between us and the order of Apocalypse..."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai''s expression became a little embarrassed because he failed to command a large-scale battle for the first time.


    Although it is not as serious as the loss of strength, it is always a very bad thing.


    Lu Jun also knew Lin Xiaobai''s idea, and directly shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this, because all your choices are right. You just lose because you don''t understand the enemy and have no high-end power."


    "Even if I meet three fourth level powers here, there''s no good way to fight them, so you''ve done a good job."


    "And no one could have thought that the order of the Apocalypse knights would attack directly, because after they failed to attack Beizhai, Li Feng and I, together with the army of night demons and bone dragons, almost destroyed them on the way."


    "At that time, only those who knew the disaster and some of the defeated soldiers escaped. I thought they were disabled and had to recover for a month."


    "Who knows that after only a few days, they have come back again, and they don''t know where their troops came from..."


    This is really a depressing point for the road army. Even if the infectious body attacks, he doesn''t feel strange, but the Apocalypse order is too much


    For the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and others also agreed and nodded. Lin Xiaobai was not to blame for this failure in any case."Sister Bai, did you find out how many people of the Apocalypse order came to attack? Only the 70000 you saw or more? " Xiao Wan suddenly raised her head and asked.


    This is also a matter of concern to the people who have just returned. If there are only 70000 people, we should have nothing to do with Xifeng fortress.


    "The 70000 that I said is just their vanguard force. There are many things that will happen later. I have to tell you slowly." Lin Xiaobai swallowed and salivated.


    "Well, you go on." The road army leaned on the command board nearby.


    "After returning to Xifeng fortress, I knew that it would be impossible to take the initiative to attack. After all, we lack of high-level strength. To fight with the Apocalypse knights is to die."


    "So I quickly changed my method and planned to wait for the Apocalypse knights to attack and use the defense of the westerly fortress to dissipate their strength."


    "Because there are so many defense facilities, it''s hard for even level 4 powers to enter. I''m confident that I can block them in front of westerly fortress."


    "And the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seem to think the same as me. After ten kilometers of progress, they directly set up a second camp, which means playing steadily."


    "I thought they would stop here and confront us 20 kilometers away, but I didn''t expect that they would send another force 10 kilometers forward to build a third camp."


    "These three barracks have a capacity of 80000 troops. They form horns with each other, echo each other, and have the intention of protracted war."


    "In the first half of the day, they did not rush to attack, we did not dare to take the initiative to attack, the overall situation is very tense."


    "But on the fourth night, their reinforcements suddenly arrived, with 50000 troops each stationed in three camps."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Although Aeolus pterosaur only has S-level, but they gather together more than ten, and the strength is very terrible.


    If combined with their respective powers, they will be even stronger than 50 bone dragons. It is not particularly difficult to withstand the high-level powers of the eight tribes.


    As long as we delay enough time, the road army will be able to rescue the red moon, and the war situation will naturally become an advantage.


    "Well, I''ll be there. Be careful." Ruan Xue shakes the weapon in the hand, full of seriousness.


    Then she rode the Aeolus pterosaur forward, leading the Fengshen pterosaur behind to join the battlefield.


    Originally, the night demon was almost killed by eight people, but as soon as Ruan Xue and Fengshen pterosaurs joined, it immediately "strengthened".


    Because Ruan Xue''s wood ability gives it great help, helping it recover wounds and resist damage from the enemy.


    Fengshen pterosaurs use their powerful long-range ability to suppress enemy powers, making them unable to concentrate their power output.


    Seeing that someone was helping it, the night demon was stunned for a moment, because in its impression, they had no reinforcements.


    It was not until he saw Ruan Xue that the night devil realized that it was the man from Xifeng fortress who came and directly opened his own ability to fight back.


    Although the enemy has more powers, this is air combat. Even powerful powers have many inconveniences, and their combat power cannot be fully exerted.


    So from the current situation, Ruan snow and the night devil are very safe here, absolutely can hold for a few minutes.


    Seeing this, the army was relieved and focused on the red moon, which was also the most intense area of the war.


    When he saw that the red moon was about to defeat, the Lu army directly pressed his hand on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, turned on his scintillation ability, and took Fengshen pterosaur to the red moon.


    Then he opened the particle shield to block all the powers attacked by the eight parts, protecting him and the red moon in the middle.


    Originally, the red moon thought that she was going to be finished. Unexpectedly, there would be a strange shield in front of her body, which made her energetic and excited.


    Because she had not seen the shield ten times, and eight times, it was the power of the army of the road! Is the army back?


    Feeling strange, the red moon looked around and saw the soldiers flying to her.


    "You! When did you come here? " The red moon couldn''t help but cry, and her eyes became red.


    Because she once thought that she would never see the road army again, but when she was desperate, the surprise would suddenly come.


    "I watched for ten minutes. You played well. I saw you were in danger and came out." Lu Jun looked at the surprised red moon and chuckled.


    "I..." The red moon became a bit choked, did not say the following words.


    It''s not because she didn''t say anything to Lu Jun, but because she had so much to say in her heart that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Retreat first, and then there''s plenty of time to talk." Lu Jun pointed to the eight members flying around to remind the red moon.


    Now that the enemy is still eyeing the enemy, it is not a time to reminisce about the past. He is very clear about this.


    "Well, when your shield is removed, I''ll move to the left and you to the right. We need to beat them back quickly!" Red moon is also aware of the seriousness of the current problem and calms her mood.


    At the beginning, she thought that her side was over, and she wanted to withdraw to Xingguang city.


    But now that the road forces are in place, they certainly don''t have to run. The primary purpose is to find a way to retreat from the enemy.


    However, I didn''t expect that the road army directly shook his head: "don''t bother, you can help me to attract the attention of the eight tribes, and then let the people below us retreat. The bone dragon has to run away. I will solve these enemies."


    While talking about the road army, he also pointed to the side and below, and said his idea to the red moon.


    "Ah? Will you come by yourself? " Red moon''s face was even more surprised.


    If he didn''t know the people of the army, he thought the army was joking.


    Because the enemy does not have 10000, there are 8000, and there are so many high-level powers. How can the road army deal with these people alone?


    "The red moon even combined with the power of night demons to drive back the enemy''s level five powers. Her black robed people are also extremely brave, and can crush the fourth level powers of the Apocalypse knights


    "With this support, our west wind fortress was finally successfully defended, and the Apocalypse Knights fled in all directions, leaving their armor behind."


    "Seeing here, I know our chance to fight back is coming. Let red moon and bone dragons chase after from behind."


    "I also took the dinosaur army and the members of the rebel army to attack from the ground, and planned to take advantage of this time to uproot all their barracks and leave them no place to stand."


    "It''s better to get them out of our neighborhood and let them pay the price for their attacks."


    "Although we have suffered a lot, we have to insist on ending the battle as soon as possible. This is my idea.""But when we ran after it, we suddenly met the enemy''s ambush on the road, all black robed men and fallen soldiers."


    "These people pay no attention to the fleeing Apocalypse knights, and when they see us, they send out powers to attack."


    "And they also have a lot of empty handed, even if it is a strong army of bone dragons can not directly ignore."


    "In this case, we have to give up the pursuit and fight with the black robed men and the fallen soldiers."


    "After fighting each other, it''s very difficult for any of us to do anything because we have something that they also have, and it''s hard to make a breakthrough in a short time."


    "In the end, we can only choose to retreat. After all, there is no point in further stalemate. It''s better to go back to Xifeng fortress and prepare for the next round of defense."


    "In this way, with both sides losing a lot of troops, we withstood the second wave of the Apocalypse knights."


    "They lost more of their firepower than the defense forces, and even lost their firepower."


    "This is our second encounter. I can''t tell who suffered more, but we have tried our best. If it wasn''t for the timely help of Hong Yue and others, our situation would be even worse..."


    After saying that, Lin Xiaobai also took a big breath. It seemed that he was still vividly aware of the thrilling situation at that time.


    "Wait a minute. I have a lot of questions. You have to answer them first." Lu Jun frowned.


    "Well, say it." Lin Xiaobai put his eyes on Lu Jun.


    "First of all, what is the strength of the Apocalypse order? Seventy thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand? Does that add up to 220000 people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Although it''s good for us, after all, we don''t need supplies and we don''t have to worry about the follow-up problems in our own territory."


    "But to be honest, I don''t want them to stay around for too long, because we''ll always have to guard against it, and we can''t go out and develop."


    "So I had a discussion with Hongyue that day and wanted her to help me go out in the early hours of the morning to raid the camp of the Apocalypse knights."


    "My idea is that they''ve just come back from the defeat, and they''re seriously short of preparation and morale."


    "If we can attack when they are empty, we may have a good result."


    "Hongyue also agreed with me. We directly started to discuss the route of March in the evening."


    "After nightfall, we were ready to set out, but suddenly a man in black flew over from Star City on a bone dragon."


    "What he said is that after dawn, a group of eight people will come to Xingguang city to ask for resources and let the red moon go back immediately."


    "After hearing this, the red moon turned pale and asked me to cancel the night''s action."


    "Because she is going to return with the army of bone dragons, saying that she may not be able to hide from the eight tribes, and that she is going to fight against them or something."


    "At first, I tried to persuade her to stay, focusing on Xifeng fortress."


    "But she explained to me that the location of starlight city is very important to you and Xifeng fortress."


    "So I thought about it and let her go. After all, it''s hard to throw away the star city for no reason."


    "She also took care of us, leaving nearly 20 adult dragons and 10 subordinates of third or fourth order black robed men to help."


    "In this case, I can only give up the action at night. After all, without the red moon and others, we can''t confront the high-end forces of the enemy."


    "But I still want to take people to feint, because the red moon and others go away, we can''t be known by the other party."


    "If we didn''t do anything, the Apocalypse knights would have noticed. On the contrary, as long as we took the initiative to attack, they would feel that we had enough troops and would not dare to act rashly."


    "In this way, I took all the flying creatures to visit several camps of the Apocalypse order at night."


    "In fact, I didn''t attack very much. I just wanted to scare them and investigate the enemy''s situation. After all, if I really fight, I''m still a bit empty."


    "But my action in the evening still had some effect. The people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order were really subdued. They didn''t dare to move in the camp for most of the day."


    "I also took advantage of this time to send some troops to the cities of the high towers to strengthen their defense."


    "In this way, even if they are surrounded next time, I can rest assured that I don''t have to rush to support them."


    "After that, it will be the sixth day after you disappear, and the third day when the Apocalypse Knights come to attack."


    "When they didn''t move, I''ve been strengthening the defense of Xifeng fortress and making some walls and so on."


    "But because I can''t touch some core things, it''s very difficult for us to improve when you are not in Xifeng fortress."


    "At this time, there was news from the red moon that they were attacked by the black robed men without hiding from the eight members."


    "But they can hold on, let us rest assured, just can''t support us here."


    "In this case, I don''t dare to mess around. I just want to keep Xifeng fortress. Those people of the Apocalypse order can stay as long as they like..."


    "It is estimated that the long-term stalemate let the scouts on the other side of the Apocalypse order find Ni Duan and know that the red moon and the bone dragon army are no longer there."


    "So on the morning of the sixth day you disappeared, they attacked the westerly fortress again."


    "This time, almost 80% of their troops were deployed to encircle the whole Xifeng fortress and attack from all sides."


    "As I have sent 30 to 40% of our troops to other places, the strength in our Xifeng fortress is insufficient."


    "Now we are under siege, and people are needed everywhere, which makes some of our guards hard to look after."


    "Fortunately, even so, our soldiers and dinosaurs can still hold on, especially when you get a group of very special long-range dinosaurs before you leave. They are the absolute main force on the battlefield."


    "There are also Jialong people in front of them, they can almost carefree output, so that the Apocalypse Knights shield soldiers very painful."


    "In particular, I let the wolf cavalry go around in advance, so that the Apocalypse Knights did not dare to attack with all their might."


    "Because as long as their forces are slightly weaker, the wolf cavalry will come out directly from the rear and destroy their formation."


    "Not to mention our air power is unmatched by them. From time to time we can come down and hammer them hard."


    "In this case, the siege of the Apocalypse Knights seems less terrifying, and we can stop it for the time being.""The only thing I''m worried about is that I haven''t seen the high-end forces of the enemy after fighting for a long time. This is very abnormal. Maybe they are waiting for something or planning something."


    "About half an hour later, a report came from the south side of our Xifeng fortress, saying that the fourth level power of the enemy appeared and was using the power to launch a fierce attack."


    "I''m not very worried because the firepower guards and the draw guns on our side still have ammunition."


    "And as long as the enemy''s fifth level ability doesn''t show up, our dinosaurs and warriors will be able to defend."


    "What''s more, the high levels of the Apocalypse Knights like to cheat. It''s because they pretend to attack the South and lure us to put our troops there."


    "With the blessing of this idea, I didn''t let our reserves move, still waiting for the next move of the Apocalypse order."


    "Sure enough, the attack in the south is the feint of the order of apocalypse, and their attack center is actually on the east side."


    "Because in the last few days of fighting, the eastern firepower guards and the drawing guns have all the ammunition poured out."


    "In this case, the eastern side is particularly easy to attack and occupy, and their casualties will not be very large."


    "I remember that more than ten minutes after the enemy situation came from the south, all the high-end powers of the Apocalypse order and the black robed men of the eight tribes all appeared on the east side."


    "They may think that we are all going to support the south. As soon as they come up, they launch a fierce attack. The sky is full of all kinds of powers."


    "When the duration of the endless thunder is over, the high-end powers of the Apocalypse order will come up again. It is estimated that we have no follow-up and intend to end us in a wave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Flying in a long distance, the red moon looked at the battlefield like purgatory, but she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and her whole body became extremely cold.


    Because this scene means that the road army really beat the enemy back. Before that, she could not imagine that all this would happen.


    At the same time, the red moon also laments that the powerful powers are so terrible that they have the ability to change the situation alone


    When the red moon was feeling these things, the road army also flew down from above on the Fengshen wing dragon, and approached the Red Moon: "what? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    When he said this, Lu Jun had a smile on his face, which seemed to have a hint of ridicule.


    "You are so abnormal. When did you learn this power? Why haven''t you used it before? " The red moon sent out several questions in succession, but the voice was still loud.


    "The fourth level ability you learned after you left a while ago is designed to deal with this situation." Lu Jun has a strong smile on his face and seems to be very satisfied with his performance.


    "Shall we pursue it? It seems that they are almost dead. " After calming down for a while, Hongyue said the main problems at present.


    However, the road army did not directly answer the red moon, but first scanned the battlefield below.


    When he saw that the specific situation was really like what the Red Moon said, the people of the eight tribes had completely collapsed, and the road army nodded slightly: "you can chase them, but if you want to let the bone dragon army chase them, the city defense forces can''t move, because it''s useless to catch up."


    "After more than ten kilometers, we must come back after killing them. Remember not to chase them too far."


    "Well, I''ll lead the team myself, kill more of them and come back." Red moon quickly nodded, a look can''t wait.


    But the road army directly shook his head to the Red Moon: "no, let the night devil go, I want to tell you something, time is urgent."


    "Oh, well, I see." Red moon nodded again, ready to go to the night devil.


    Before the red moon could start, the night devil seemed to feel the call and came directly from the distance.


    Seeing this, the red moon stopped her body and directly explained the order of the road army to the night devil.


    After receiving the order, the night devil and the road army looked at each other and left with the consent of the road army.


    Although it wants to say hello and reminiscence with the road army, after all, it has not seen for so long, and there are many things that have not been reported.


    But since there is a task, it''s better to finish it first. After all, the order of the road army is still more important.


    After the night devil and the bone dragon army also left, the field left the road army and the red moon, Ruan Xue was commanding the city defense forces of Xingguang city in the distance.


    "Well, you can say it now." The red moon looks at the position of the road army, indicating that everything has been ordered.


    "Let''s go back to Xingguang city. It seems a little hot here." Lu Jun patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur and pointed to the burning battlefield below.


    Seeing this, the red moon also nodded, indicating that the bone dragon in his crotch would return, because the fire below was so big that it was really hot in the air.


    I''ve been fighting all the time. I don''t feel much. Now I can feel it clearly when I calm down.


    And there are a lot of bodies burning. The smell of scorching is disgusting. It''s not a place to talk.


    After about two minutes, the road army and the red moon returned to Xingguang city together. By this time, the city was under martial law, and all the survivors were closed.


    Because the red moon is worried that the eight people will attack, so let the survivors protect themselves.


    But now obviously there is no need to worry about this. The eight tribes have fled in all directions. It is impossible for them to come back in a short time.


    After standing on the ground steadily, the road army was a little relieved, and his heart beat a little faster when he was fighting in the air.


    "OK, it must be safe here. Tell me where you have been these days. I went back to Xifeng fortress with the night devil. At that time, people around you said you were not there..." Red moon can''t wait to ask the road army, he is still very concerned about the road army.


    "It''s a long story. To be brief, it means that I went to another plane, delayed a lot of time, finished and returned not long ago, solved some troubles of Xifeng fortress, and came to you again." The army did not conceal the red moon.


    "It''s really a good time for you to come. The war situation here is also very fierce. Originally, I thought that I would lose today. Fortunately, you came to save the field in time..." Hongyue first complimented the Lu Jun, and then turned to the front of the story, "you must be in a very serious situation when you come here in such a hurry. Do you want us to help the Xifeng fortress? There "


    " sister Ruan Bing, brother Lu Jun seems to be unable to stop him. He has been injured in several places. Shall we help him? " Flying in the air, Xiao Wan who saw this scene reported to Ruan Bing.


    Now this kind of situation, only she can see the scene of the road army in mid air, so she is responsible for the investigation.


    "No, the Lu Jun knew that he couldn''t beat wood before he agreed. He was just procrastinating. It''s estimated that he was waiting for the news from Lin yilazy. His task for us is to guard here, so we don''t need to act rashly." Ruan Bing quickly shook his head."But it doesn''t need so many people to defend here. Those Hanks don''t look like they will fight. What if the road army brother really loses..." Xiao Wan still looks puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, he is not so easy to lose, and there are still many means not used." Ruan Xue also appeased some anxious little Wan, "as for these hank beasts, they are only calm on the surface. They are waiting for opportunities. When the opportunity comes, they will attack."


    After following the army for such a long time, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had a good understanding of the situation in the battlefield, and naturally they would not have any impulse.


    "And the most important thing is that they are fighting on their own. What was our support in the past? The road army doesn''t want us to do this either. " Ruan Bing added another sentence.


    "Well, let''s keep waiting..." Xiao Wan looks helpless.


    Br > however, she has never been able to compete with her brain in the past.


    Now, after a hard fight with wood, his brain and physical strength are not enough, and he still can''t supplement that.


    It is estimated that there will be no chance for another battle. Suddenly, the road army came to the wood by twinkling, and moved the middle finger to let a huge array of Dharma gather under him.


    The sudden change startled the soul inside the wood, and there was a very familiar feeling at the same time.


    Because the array under his feet is not his thunder prison sword array? Or the dark form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Anyway, now it must be able to beat the road army and others, even if there is an ambush in front of it.


    At the same time, when King hank reacts, Lu Jun and others also arrive at the place where the plane channel is located through the portal.


    Indeed, there is no trace of any mutant creatures here. Only Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are still here. It seems that they are waiting for the road army and others to come back.


    "Xiaowan has entered the plane channel ahead of time, otherwise those mutant creatures will run around in our world, we are waiting for you to come back." Seeing the moment of Lu Jun, Ruan Bing said.


    "Is that creature hank king?" Ruan Xue also questioned.


    "Yes, this ghost thing is actually the research level, I and the wood plus the South giant dragon can''t beat, hurry up, or he will be in trouble after him!" The army replied quickly.


    As for the battle he had just fought, he and the wood would have been planted there if Lin had not been lazy to come in time.


    "You go in first. I have to cover up the passageway behind you, or King hank will probably follow." Lin is lazy and looks back nervously from time to time.


    In front of her, she really felt that the road army and others were in danger, so she used the portal to catch up with her, but she didn''t expect it was just in time.


    "No, you go first, don''t ink, I come to the rear. Only I can delay time when facing it. You will be killed directly. Don''t worry about it coming. It can''t jump in our world!" Lu Jun shook his head directly, but Yilin was lazy to do so.


    What he just said is also a big truth. In addition to him, no one can block King hank for a minute. He stays here to deliver.


    If Lin yilazy is caught and can''t go back, then they will come to save people. Isn''t it asking for trouble


    So it''s better to go back together and put the plane passage here. Don''t worry. Hank Wang will come when he loves to come. He is not afraid.


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing and others also knew that the situation was critical and jumped directly into the plane channel without hesitation.


    When everyone went in, the army jumped in, because he could see the figure of King hank, not far behind.


    If he is caught by this thing, it will be difficult for him to enter the plane channel again


    After more than ten seconds, King hank, who had run all the way, finally arrived. Unfortunately, he came a little late.


    "Oh King hank looked at the sky and roared, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    It is really angry. It has been run away by Lu Jun and others several times, just like a cooked duck flying away.


    Now the only way to make it hurt faster is to follow the plane passage in front of you. Only in this way can we stop the road army and others.


    But to tell you the truth, looking at this dark hole, it is a little bit counselled, after all, it has a shadow on the road army and others.


    In its own plane, especially in this area, it can do whatever it wants. However, on the road army''s plane, there are all kinds of creatures, and the fish and dragons are mixed together, so it''s very difficult for them to mess around.


    Moreover, if the plane channel shifts again, it is very likely that it will not return.


    What''s the point of killing Lu Jun and others? Can''t it always live in another plane?


    What''s more, it may not succeed in catching up with the past. Those human beings have so many means that they may shade it.


    In any case, it is popular to say that pursuing the road army and others is a matter of steady loss and no profit, and only a fool will do so.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, King hank still did not dare to chase after him. He withdrew slowly.


    Looking back, it has been calming their mood, let themselves become calm.


    Then it felt that its soul and body had fused, and it occupied several extra towers and destroyed the blood rock clan.


    Compared with these, it seems that the incident of being run away by the road army and others is not very serious


    As for the plane passage behind him, King hank didn''t want to see it. This thing could swim by itself. It couldn''t control it. There was no need to waste time on it.


    Anyway, it doesn''t plan to go to the road army and other people in this life. Everything will go with time


    At the same time, Lu Jun and others also returned to their own plane after floating in nothingness for a period of time.


    At this time, it''s also daytime, but I don''t know how long it has passed.


    And the location of Lu Jun and others is in a dense forest, and some animal calls can be heard around.


    But the road army and others did not have time to pay attention to these, and they were ready for battle around the entrance and exit of the passage on the ruling surface at the moment they came out.


    Because they don''t know if King hank will come out of it. If they leave rashly, they will be pursued later.


    If they are chased all the way to Xifeng fortress, they will be in trouble.


    So the road army secretly decided that as long as king hank dared to chase after him, he would strangle the source of trouble here.


    He also wanted to use the method, is to open the Tyrannosaurus Rex body and Hank king, even if it can not do it, also want to let it roll back, dare not to commit again.With this idea, the road army became very terrible. He was always cruel to creatures who dare to invade their own directions.


    The same is true of Mu Mu and Ruan Bing, who dare not be arrogant in other aspects, but have no reason to be afraid in their own plane.


    However, they were obviously worried. King hank didn''t come after him, and there was no reaction in the plane channel.


    Five minutes later, the road army and others were relieved. At this time, they were sure that King hank would not come after him.


    "Finally come back. My God, it''s better to have the air on our plane." Lin also breathed lazily and sighed.


    Lu Jun is directly sitting on the ground, posing a relaxed posture. Only those who are far away from home can feel the good of home, whether it is as luxurious as a palace or dilapidated


    The creatures Xiaowan brought back are looking at this new world like a curious baby.


    Although they can''t go back in their lifetime, they don''t matter at all. They are creatures with no sense of belonging. Where are they still alive?


    What''s more, Xiaowan''s powers have a strong soothing effect. Even if they have any thoughts in their hearts, they are quickly smoothed out.


    Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are also relaxed. Although there is no unnecessary action, they are actually more happy than Lu Jun


    However, after a little rest, they found a very important thing.


    It is at this time that their position is very strange, it is in a forest, and according to their memory, there should be no forest around.


    In less than two days, did the plane channel run so far and come to a place that I didn''t understand?


    "I''ll fly up and see where this is." Xiaowan volunteered to say, and soon waved four wings to the top of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "But it''s just my idea. I don''t know what happened to Xifeng fortress. After I came back, I''ve been arranging things about starlight city."


    "When I hide the night devil and the bone dragon army around, and let the city guard get ready, the eight men will come."


    "Their configuration is a fourth level power, which is also a high-level member of the eighties. Seven or eight third-order powers are accompanied by dozens of second-order powers. All of them are members of the eighties and subordinates of this high-level group."


    "There are hundreds of fallen soldiers left. They are coolies. They are responsible for escorting and transporting goods."


    "I haven''t seen or heard of this fourth level power, that is, the top level of the eight parts. I don''t know if it''s a newly promoted one."


    "As soon as he came, he asked me for the goods and asked where Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao had gone. He seemed to know the two brothers."


    "Due to your absence, my preparation is very inadequate, so I can only give him the supplies, and according to the answer I thought at the beginning, that is, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang took a large group of black robed men to attack other cities."


    "This is the only way I can muddle through the group of eight. I just hope they can get rid of the goods and leave quickly. Don''t ask for more."


    "But I don''t know where the loophole is. The fourth level power suddenly questioned me, saying that Kuang Kuang and Zhang Xiao are dead, and asked me to provide identification and the certificate assigned by the leader."


    "I don''t have these things, and I don''t know where to get them. I can only continue to evade and say that the above certificates have not been sent down, and they should arrive in a few days."


    "I guess he didn''t believe what I said. This fourth level power directly let his people attack me and denounced me as a traitor."


    "I don''t know where the problem is at all. I only know that we have been exposed, and there is no way for the eight members to hide it."


    "It''s impossible for me to be captured. I immediately let my subordinates fight back and send out signal bombs, so that the night devil will come and support with the army of bone dragons."


    "As the hiding place of the night devil and the bone dragon army is not far away, they soon came to surround all the eight tribes."


    "In addition, my subordinates and I have good strength. If we can fight with those powers who come from the eight tribes, they will soon fall into a defeat, with more than half of the casualties."


    "Seeing the one-sided situation on the battlefield, the fourth level power man of the eight tribes was probably flustered, and directly asked their people to withdraw and want to leave Xingguang city."


    "However, I have already asked the city guards to block all the intersections in Xingguang City, so as to prevent the eight tribes from running away."


    "And I know very well that none of these people can run, because they will bring more troops back."


    "If I can make them all die in starlight City, it will be safe for a long time due to the fact that eschatological news is not easy to convey."


    "Maybe we can hold on until you come back, and then we can discuss the next step."


    "At the beginning, my plan was very smooth. Under the siege of our side, those people of the eight tribes died and were badly injured. They would soon be destroyed if they could not be saved."


    "Who knows that the fourth level power still has a backhand, and suddenly starts his fourth level ability with displacement ability to escape."


    "The night devil and I tried to follow the track, but they didn''t succeed, and they ran away."


    "Then I know that the problem is big, because he will report what happened here after he goes back."


    "With the character of revenge, they will definitely send a large army to come here for the loss of so many things."


    "Sure enough, on the next day, I received a message from the scouts and scouts from afar. Tens of thousands of troops from the eight troops were coming."


    "There are three level four powers alone, and there are countless fallen warriors with third and lower powers."


    "Although their numbers are not as large as those of bone dragons and city guards, I am very clear that some things can not be measured by quantity."


    "With the strength of the eight tribes, it should be a matter of minutes to capture a city, and starlight city is no exception."


    "I can''t imagine annihilating them from the beginning. I just hope to be able to hold on to starlight city and wait for you to come back."


    "Therefore, my strategy these days is that I can''t stick to it, and I haven''t left Xingguang city for half a step."


    "Although we were in an extremely passive state, we could only be beaten. During this period, we lost thousands of troops, and more than half of the 30000 city guards were killed and wounded."


    "But fortunately, my plan is correct. We have successfully held the star city for a week, waiting for you to come back at the cost of many lives."


    "And the members of the eight tribes suffered a lot of losses. We once killed a fourth level ability in a battle, which made them angry."


    "But they don''t have a lot of air support. Even if they are angry, they can''t swallow us all.""The battle you just saw was the 39th one that happened in recent days. They found a way to deal with bone dragons and created many advantages for their own side."


    "There is a serious shortage of high-level powers on my side. You can''t suppress them by using powers alone, and so can night demons."


    "Originally, I thought that I would lose this time, and the star city might have fallen, but finally you came back to save us..."


    "Therefore, our current situation is that we have severely damaged the forces brought by the eight forces, causing them to lose 30% to 40% of their combat effectiveness."


    "But their core combat effectiveness has not been damaged much. As long as enough fallen soldiers are replenished, they can still make a comeback."


    "If we''re going to rout them in one fell swoop, this should be the best opportunity, not one of them."


    "Otherwise, after they have replenished their forces, gained a firm foothold and made good defensive measures, our attack plan may have to be considered for a long time."


    "These are the specific circumstances of our recent days, except for some details of the fighting and relatively small emergencies, I have said everything that should be said."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to kill all the people of the eight tribes before going to the frost forest, or ignore the people of the eight tribes and go directly to the frost forest..."


    Red Moon said a lot at one go, but the description was very short and orderly, so that the Lu Jun understood everything at once as if he was watching a slide.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job these days, especially in helping Xifeng fortress. Thank you very much." Lu Jun took the lead in saying such a sentence to the red moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The reason is that he can''t find fault with what he has done these days, and even surprised him in some places.


    What he didn''t expect was that in his absence these days, he had virtually cultivated two very powerful characters, namely Hongyue and Lin Xiaobai.


    Although the scale of the battle on the side of red moon is slightly inferior to that of Lin Xiaobai, because the number of participants is relatively small.


    But the enemy that red moon faces is stronger than that of Lin Xiaobai, so it seems that her command ability is equal to that of Lin Xiaobai.


    "In order to avoid death, I had the members of the resistance retreat and let the enemy''s powers pour their attacks on the sky."


    "Originally, my idea was that they would give up behind the scenes when they found that they couldn''t break the sky. After all, it didn''t seem meaningful to do so for the time being."


    "But the circuits of the Apocalypse Knights seem to be different. When they saw that we couldn''t resist the fourth level powers, they immediately judged that we lacked high-end power."


    "And in the next day, they become more aggressive and stop attacking our canopy all the time."


    "And almost all of their third and fourth level powers were dispatched to bomb them in turn."


    "Because we are afraid that there will be an ambush, we will suffer losses. We can only watch from a distance and dare not rush out directly."


    "After a day, we have only half of the sky full of energy left, which may break at any time."


    "In this case, in order to deal with the high-end forces of the enemy, I can only transfer Li Feng, the fourth rank, from Beizhai."


    "Even if he is transferred back, he is only a fourth level ability, which can''t change the war situation or anything."


    "But there''s a big difference between having and not having fourth-order powers. Having one means that we have the ability to resist."


    "Sure enough, after Li Feng came back, the Apocalypse Knights did not dare to be so arrogant and began to retreat around Xifeng fortress."


    Originally, I thought that I could finally stop for a few days. After all, the Apocalypse Knights came from a far away place, and the war was still in stalemate. They should have a good rest.


    "But what we didn''t expect was that on that night, the Apocalypse Knights attacked like crazy again."


    "This time, they came over with 120000 troops, mainly attacking the east side of Xifeng fortress. During the attack, they took good precautions against our firepower and directly formed a shield array in front of them."


    "And there are some powerful fourth level powers that give them a huge shield, so that they can even draw artillery damage free."


    "From my point of view, I can feel that they are trying to attack through the canopy near the westerly fortress, or there may be other means."


    "I can''t get the dinosaurs to rush out to attack, because once out, it''s hard to get back, and you can only let your own powers suppress them."


    "But the shield made by the enemy''s fourth level ability was too strong for us to break, and then it was the firepower guards and the drawing guns that nearly emptied the ammunition that we managed to succeed."


    "But we also paid a very heavy price for this, that is, the energy of the canopy was completely consumed, and the Xifeng fortress was in an unprotected state."


    "Seeing that the situation was very dangerous, I did not hesitate to ask the dinosaurs to launch a counter charge, and 70000 ready dinosaurs poured out, and nearly 50000 orcs surrounded from the rear."


    "These Orc warriors were sent out at the beginning of the battle, so that they could go around. My idea was to swallow up all the forces of the Apocalypse knights."


    "Although it''s a bit bold, it seems that we can''t finish it, but in fact, as long as we operate properly, all this can be reported, and we almost succeed, because the people of Apocalypse Knights obviously didn''t expect that we still had so many Orc warriors, and their back roads were cut off, which made their situation more critical than ours."


    "However, things didn''t go on as I thought, because the Apocalypse knights are obviously the main attack this time. In addition to bringing all the fourth level powers, there is still a fifth level ability."


    "In order to contain him and reduce our casualties, Li Feng fought a desperate battle. He was directly beaten seriously by the fifth level power, and our rebel''s powers suffered heavy losses."


    "At this time, the best choice is to retreat, because our high-end forces have completely collapsed, but behind me is the Xifeng fortress, which is in the situation of no retreat."


    "We can only fight to the death, but if we can''t fight, we will use human life to fill in. Many newly promoted members of the Resistance Army and members of the peripheral Corps died bravely in this war..."


    "The dinosaurs and orcs were also very fierce. They killed no less than 40000 troops of the Apocalypse knights, and only thousands of their own casualties."


    "Unfortunately, this doesn''t change the situation, because as long as the enemy''s high-end powers are still there, the battle will not end."


    "What we''re looking at now is who can hold on to the last moment and who will be the winner of this battle."


    "In terms of protracted war, we are certainly not afraid of it. After all, we are backed by the westerly fortress, and both resources and forces can be replenished in time.""The enemy''s high-end powers seem to have discovered something. They don''t just stay in this battlefield and start to enter the westerly fortress, trying to destroy our core things."


    "Because there is no high-end force to stop them, they can almost do whatever they want. We have no way at all."


    "At the time of the death of Xifeng fortress, the night devil and the red moon suddenly came back with the army of bone dragons and directly joined the battlefield."


    "The night devil is a super level creature. The red moon also has four levels. Among the black robed people she brings, there are also two level Four. The remaining ten are all level three, not to mention the tens of thousands of bone dragons are the existence of the air overlord."


    "This is the high-end strength that we urgently lack, and it is also a means to counter the Apocalypse order. They destroy most of the members of the Apocalypse Knight order as soon as they enter the battlefield..."


    "Seeing here, I know our chance to fight back is coming. Let red moon and bone dragons chase after from behind."


    "I also took the dinosaur army and the members of the rebel army to attack from the ground, and planned to take advantage of this time to uproot all their barracks and leave them no place to stand."


    "It''s better to get them out of our neighborhood and let them pay the price for their attacks."


    "Although we have suffered a lot, we have to insist on ending the battle as soon as possible. This is my idea."


    "But when we ran after it, we suddenly met the enemy''s ambush on the road, all black robed men and fallen soldiers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "60%" The road army murmured and quickly raised his head, "enough. Let''s make preparations for the bone dragons. Let''s go over again and empty all their forces this time!"


    "Ah? Lord, are you going to attack? But we just came back... " The night devil''s eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    "Yes, you can understand that we are going to sneak in. We will tell you the details on the way." While talking about the road army, he called out two Aeolus pterosaurs, and signaled that the red moon would ride on it and fly directly into the air.


    The night devil is closely behind the road army, sending out brain waves, let the army of bone dragons gather.


    Although he didn''t understand why the road army was in such a hurry, he didn''t have to think about it with the army.


    A minute later, the army of bone dragons assembled and spread over the sky of Xingguang City, which looked like a cloud from afar.


    Seeing this, the road army, without saying a word, let the red moon and the night devil lead the way and March in the direction of the escape of the eight tribes.


    As the distance between the two places was less than 20 kilometers, the road army and others arrived before it was completely dark.


    However, the route army did not choose to show up directly. Instead, they took the army to wait and see for a long time, because it was not clear about the force layout of the eight units.


    Although there are not many people left in the eight tribes, not even a quarter of the skeleton dragon army.


    But the road army and the red moon know very well that the remaining quarter is the strongest. They have unparalleled destructive power.


    If one is not careful, maybe they will be buried in the hands of the eight tribes.


    "Night devil, go and investigate to see if there are more troops in the eight units and where the main forces are deployed." The Route Army pointed to the place where there was a fire in the distance. There must be eight members of the army around.


    As for why to let the night devil go, it is the night devil has a special ability in the dark, the detection of such things is like a fish in water.


    "Yes The night devil nodded and rode the bone dragon to the brightest place.


    Looking at the back of the night devil leaving, the red moon was worried. She turned her head and looked at the Lu Jun: "what''s the plan for later?"


    To be honest, she had no end to the attack, especially the waiting time made her nervous.


    "There''s nothing complicated. After the night devil comes back to explain the position of the enemy''s Tibetans, I''ll lead the dinosaurs to deal with the enemy''s level 4 powers. You and the night devil will deal with the enemy''s level 3 powers. Let the bone dragon deal with the miscellaneous fallen species soldiers, and try not to let any enemy escape." From Lu Jun''s words, I can''t tell that he has any tension.


    "Are you going to be alone again? This time, more than one level Four power has come from the eight tribes. You... " Hongyu is worried that the road army will be defeated by those people.


    "I have dinosaurs, and I''m also a level Four power. As long as they have no more than four level four powers, I''m not worried. On the contrary, there are more third level powers in the enemy. You and the night devil should be careful." Lu Jun analyzed it quietly.


    Indeed, with his strength, he should be able to deal with two fourth level powers at the same time, and his dinosaurs can also cope with two at the same time.


    All in all, as long as the enemy has no more than four level four powers, he can deal with it calmly.


    The only worry of the Lu army is that there are still backers left in the eight tribes, such as hiding two level 4 powers. That''s the real trouble.


    "Well You don''t have to worry about me. The night devil and I will definitely be able to deal with it. If we can speed up, we will help you The red moon also whispered back.


    There is no problem with her orders to the road army. If she and the night devil can''t deal with a group of third level powers, there''s no need to do anything. Just go home


    In this way, after a short talk, the road army and red moon fell into a long silence, presumably thinking about the next fighting method.


    A few minutes later, the night devil finally returned like a ghost and came to the road Army: "newspaper, we haven''t found that the eight tribes have increased troops. They are still those people."


    "In addition, these people are unprepared. They rest and eat in front of the fire."


    "There are thirty-two campfires that I''ve explored, forming a big circle, and the one in the middle belongs to the enemy''s fourth level ability."


    "In the second layer of bonfires, there are third-order powers, the third level is the second-order powers, and the outer ones are fallen warriors."


    "In addition, there are some basic scouts around the campfire, which we may want to pay attention to."


    After saying that, the night devil breathed a sigh of relief. Before in the frost forest, this kind of thing was done by his miscellaneous fish.


    I thought this kind of thing would be very simple, just look at it, but when it really passed, I found that there were so many things to remember, even the number of bonfires.


    You know, his brain is not so good, even remember so many things, but he has a headache


    "No more troops? That''s good. Let all the bone dragons surround this place and attack in two minutes. You''re responsible for cleaning up the second and third-order powers The Lu army said the order that had just been told to the red moon again."Yes! I''ll get the bone dragon army ready in a minute! The attack will be launched on time in two minutes The night devil arched his hand at the road army with a serious expression.


    Then it quickly left on a bone dragon and issued an order to surround the eight tribes.


    now is the time for him to show his strength, especially in front of the road army.


    When the night devil left, Lu Jun and Hong Yue started directly, and in a flash they came to the top of the eight tribes where those people stayed.


    From here, the sight of the road army can already see the members of the eight divisions below. They are really immersed in the rest. It is estimated that the battle ahead has exhausted them.


    Even the third and fourth rank members of the eight tribes were eating, and they did not notice the road army and others above.


    This is almost due to the fact that the sky is very dark now, and we can''t see anything within the scope of the bonfire, otherwise the road army and others would have been exposed.


    "Do you want to drop some grenades and blow them up again?" The red moon whispered a hint to Lu Jun.


    She had seen the hand grenades that the road army had taken out, enough to blow up an entire area, and it would be no problem to attack the eight people.


    "Good idea, but we don''t use high explosive grenades. That kind of thing doesn''t do much damage to the second-order and above powers. We can use other special grenades to attract their attention and frighten them." While saying that the road army took out a large number of special grenade bags.


    He planned to take advantage of the situation to launch an attack when all these things exploded, which would definitely have unexpected effects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Understand!" Red moon takes the special grenade bag thrown by the road army in mid air, and then takes out all the grenades inside.


    And then she just dropped these things after two minutes, which was the most popular place in the eight movies.


    It takes about two seconds for the grenade to fall to the ground, and with a flash of light and a special low whistle, all of these things explode.


    Then all the members of the eight tribes on the ground were in chaos, sleeping and eating like this.


    If the damage type of attack they can resist, then this kind of sound and light and fire invasion they can not stop.


    What''s more, these people don''t know where this type of attack comes from, how can it appear out of thin air?


    If it was before the end of the world, they might realize that these things are special grenades, but after the end of the world, even they have no use for this type of equipment, and they gradually forget


    Seeing the chaotic ground battlefield, the road army and others above immediately ordered that the night devil and bone dragon attack. There was no better chance than this.


    Received the order of the night devil immediately with bone dragon rushed down, close is a burst of frost attack.


    At this time, even though the members of the eight clans were tired, they knew that they were attacked. Those fourth level powers were shouting: "enemy attack!"


    Then all opened their own defense shield, covering all the people who can protect.


    When they saw that the attackers were the army of bone dragons who had just repulsed them, they would be very angry.


    To tell you the truth, they never thought that the gulong army would launch a sneak attack now.


    Because these things just chased them away How could it have happened again in less than 30 minutes


    That''s why they were just so lax, otherwise they would have arranged the guards everywhere.


    Although their strength, the shield is very strong, but their number is too small, can protect the people is very limited.


    Night demons and bone dragons are very good at catching these loopholes, and instantly kill all the exposed enemies.


    After suffering a heavy blow, the members of the eight tribes finally stood firm, relying on their high-level powers to form a defense line and fight back.


    With the power flying, they also began to fight a large group of bone dragons, both sides engaged in a fierce offensive and defensive war.


    However, everyone is very clear that these are only temporary. When the high-level of the eight tribes can gather the large powers, the bone dragon will be slaughtered in a large area. Anyway, the loss is very heavy.


    Lu Jun also understood this, immediately turned to look at the red moon side: "can start, I am responsible for the fourth level ability, you are responsible for the third level, according to the original plan."


    At the moment of saying that, the road army flew down on the Fengshen wing dragon, and directly called out the super level Southern giant dragon into the battlefield.


    With the destructive power of the southern beast dragon, it is very easy to break the shield of the eight tribes. In a flash, they suffered heavy losses.


    Without the protection of shields, bone dragons attack the battlefield more fiercely, and those with level 2 or level 3 powers can''t protect themselves at all.


    It can be said that the road army at this time is a variable of the battlefield. With him, those high-level powers can''t output them at all.


    Not to mention that at this time, the red moon also entered the battlefield, using her moon blade and eclipse powers to output.


    With the help of the red moon, the road army and dinosaur attack became more fierce, almost overturning the whole battlefield.


    In fact, the road army did not know why the eight tribes chose to camp in a place without any protection measures.


    Are they not afraid to be attacked by monsters when they are surrounded by the campfire? The courage is too big, Lu Jun thought in his heart.


    If this is a stronghold or a city, their attack will not be so smooth. The eight tribes will hold on for a while.


    However, the road army has no time to ask why these people are. It is most important to beat these people down.


    What''s more, these are his enemies. The more miserable they are, the more happy he will be, and the less casualties of bone dragons will be.


    At this time, the high-level powers of the eight tribes also knew that the problem had occurred, and they had to deal with the road army quickly.


    But they have not seen such creatures as dinosaurs before, especially the giant dinosaurs of the south. They have no way to start.


    With a bit of testing psychology, the members of the eight tribes tried to lose a few low-level abilities to see how the southern giant dragon''s defense was.


    What they didn''t expect was that these low-level abilities were fired directly by the southern beast dragon without any damage.


    Seeing this, those four level powers united to launch a crazy attack on the southern beast dragon.


    According to their observation, the Lu army found that the powers of these men were wind, dark, Qi and earth.


    Among them, the wind and Qi attack damage, the dark and the earth master defend and control. It looks like they have been together for a long time.Under the joint attack of several fourth level powers, the southern troll is naturally unable to withstand.


    Because there are several powers that control it all the time, making it unable to free its hands and feet.


    What''s more, it''s just a super level, which is similar to the fourth level of human beings. Of course, there are advantages for four level four powers to play one.


    In addition, the attack of wind and gas powers is very sharp. Basically, you can break the defense of the southern beast dragon by using the third level power.


    So it fell into infinite passivity in this battle, and it was being beaten all the time, and even the firecrackers were released.


    Fortunately, the road army was next to the dragon, a giant beast in the south. He soon condensed two fire bombs and hit them at the head of the wind and Qi powers.


    Then he quickly rode the Aeolus pterosaur to the ground, directly joined the battlefield, and formed a group with dark and earth powers.


    Now he doesn''t want to deal with anything. He just wants to deal with these four level powers. In any case, other people have the red moon and the night devil, and the bone dragon army.


    Looking at the attack and the road army that they were helping, the fourth level power of the eight tribes immediately stepped back several steps to dodge, and scattered two companions to attack the road army.


    This is also in line with the idea of the road army, he is to help the South beast dragon attract hatred, so as to let the South beast Longshi unfold.


    What''s more, they are earth and air powers. Most of them are short-range abilities. They are very poor at air combat. It''s hard to hurt him and the fast-moving Aeolus pterosaur.


    In this case, the road army was more relaxed and orderly launched a protracted war with the two fourth level powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In any case, given the current situation, as long as he can withstand two level four powers and the southern beast dragon can withstand two level four powers, the victory must belong to them.


    Because the red moon and the night devil have already killed the most crowded places of the eight tribes, and there are still many dinosaurs in the dragon training module of the road army, which he wants to use as a backhand.


    The high-level powers of the eight tribes also knew that they were in danger. They began to attack crazily. Even the powers at the bottom of the box were taken out, and they tried their best to save the situation.


    The focus of their attack was more on the dragon, the giant beast in the south, because the speed of the road army was too fast to be entangled.


    But now there are two level four powers trapped by the road army, which makes them unable to give full play to their full strength. Naturally, there is no way to take the southern beast dragon.


    On the contrary, there are two less level 4 powers, so that the southern beast dragon can fight like a fish in water. It will soon injure a fourth level ability person. It is only a matter of time to estimate the distance and kill them.


    Seeing this, the Lu army worked harder to control the southern giant dragon for precious time.


    The same is true of the red moon side. She has opened her fourth ability for the second time, and the night demon has opened two dark borders at the same time, so that the road army can concentrate on dealing with high-level enemies.


    Without the protection of level 3 and 4 powers, all the remaining level 2 powers were killed almost instantly by the bone dragon army.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the ground battlefield has been completely controlled by the road army, and the eight tribes are on the verge of failure.


    It is estimated that it is no way to go on like this. The fourth level powers of the eight tribes suddenly changed their attack and defense. The wind and dark powers were used to deal with the road army, and the earth and air powers were against the dragon of the south.


    Although they still can''t do anything to the dragon, these people can at least suppress the road army.


    Because the wind and dark powers attack the air, the Aeolus pterosaur under the army''s crotch can''t fly well, so the road army can''t export it at all.


    Now we have to look at the night devil side of the red moon. As long as they can take the lead to kill the enemy''s third level ability and support them, the road army will win four on four.


    On the contrary, if the people of the eight tribes take the lead in defeating the red moon and others, they will come to fight the road army and the dragon of the south, and the road army will surely be defeated.


    "This time, neither of us has the intention of making a hard fight, resulting in a small number of casualties."


    "I am more concerned about the red moon and the surrounding cities. If they are all lost, we will be left alone."


    "And the red moon is worthy of being a very strong fourth level ability, regardless of their own strength and control of the war situation are very good."


    "She and the demons are on two sides, supporting all our towers and cities from different directions."


    "In the end, with the help of the bone dragon army, we successfully defended all places, and forced the forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order back to their camps."


    "In this way, the war situation fell into a stalemate. We held the west wind fortress, and the Apocalypse Knights held their three camps."


    "Although it''s good for us, after all, we don''t need supplies and we don''t have to worry about the follow-up problems in our own territory."


    "But to be honest, I don''t want them to stay around for too long, because we''ll always have to guard against it, and we can''t go out and develop."


    "So I had a discussion with Hongyue that day and wanted her to help me go out in the early hours of the morning to raid the camp of the Apocalypse knights."


    "My idea is that they''ve just come back from the defeat, and they''re seriously short of preparation and morale."


    "If we can attack when they are empty, we may have a good result."


    "Hongyue also agreed with me. We directly started to discuss the route of March in the evening."


    "After nightfall, we were ready to set out, but suddenly a man in black flew over from Star City on a bone dragon."


    "What he said is that after dawn, a group of eight people will come to Xingguang city to ask for resources and let the red moon go back immediately."


    "After hearing this, the red moon turned pale and asked me to cancel the night''s action."


    "Because she is going to return with the army of bone dragons, saying that she may not be able to hide from the eight tribes, and that she is going to fight against them or something."


    "At first, I tried to persuade her to stay, focusing on Xifeng fortress."


    "But she explained to me that the location of starlight city is very important to you and Xifeng fortress."


    "So I thought about it and let her go. After all, it''s hard to throw away the star city for no reason."


    "She also took care of us, leaving nearly 20 adult dragons and 10 subordinates of third or fourth order black robed men to help."


    "In this case, I can only give up the action at night. After all, without the red moon and others, we can''t confront the high-end forces of the enemy."


    "But I still want to take people to feint, because the red moon and others go away, we can''t be known by the other party.""If we didn''t do anything, the Apocalypse knights would have noticed. On the contrary, as long as we took the initiative to attack, they would feel that we had enough troops and would not dare to act rashly."


    "In this way, I took all the flying creatures to visit several camps of the Apocalypse order at night."


    "In fact, I didn''t attack very much, just to scare them and investigate the situation of the enemy under our forces. After all, if we really fight, I''m still a little bit empty."


    "But my action in the evening still had some effect. The people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order were really subdued. They didn''t dare to move in the camp for most of the day."


    "I also took advantage of this time to send some troops to the cities of the high towers to strengthen their defense."


    "In this way, even if they are surrounded next time, I can rest assured that I don''t have to rush to support them."


    "As I have sent 30 to 40% of our troops to other places, the strength in our Xifeng fortress is insufficient."


    "Now we are under siege, and people are needed everywhere, which makes some of our guards hard to look after."


    "Fortunately, even so, our soldiers and dinosaurs can still hold on, especially when you get a group of very special long-range dinosaurs before you leave. They are the absolute main force on the battlefield."


    "There are also Jialong people in front of them, they can almost carefree output, so that the Apocalypse Knights shield soldiers very painful."


    "In particular, I let the wolf cavalry go around in advance, so that the Apocalypse Knights did not dare to attack with all their might."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "When the duration of the endless thunder is over, the high-end powers of the Apocalypse order will come up again. It is estimated that we have no follow-up and intend to end us in a wave."


    "At this time, we can only do our best. Behind us is Xifeng fortress. There is no way to retreat."


    "However, sometimes there is no way, that is, there is no way. What should not be defended must not be kept."


    "After another 20 minutes or so, our east gate showed signs of collapse."


    "It''s not that our soldiers are going to collapse, but there are so many enemies that we can''t resist."


    "In this regard, I can only ask the soldiers to give up the outermost defense facilities and turn to defend the main body of westerly fortress."


    "This also means that the west wind fortress has been initially lost, and the Apocalypse knights can easily enter."


    "Although they can''t finish the attack for the time being, as long as there is enough time, Xifeng fortress will be broken."


    "The other three sides are also in danger. As long as one or two sides are broken, Xifeng fortress will die."


    "Fortunately, the wolf cavalry did not disappoint me. At the most critical time, they successfully completed the capture of the camp of the order of apocalypse, and there were three in a dozen."


    "When the defeated soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights return, I can feel that their morale has begun to turmoil, and there is no intention to fight any more."


    "But the Apocalypse Knights don''t seem willing to give up like this. They are still letting their shield soldiers hang on."


    "Because they know very well that now both sides are tired, just like a dying camel."


    "Whoever can give the camel the last straw is the winner."


    "If they choose to retreat at this time, all that has been done will be in vain, and there will be no second chance for a long time."


    "So their idea is to exchange bases. As long as they capture Xifeng fortress, it doesn''t matter if several of their own camps are attacked."


    "After all, almost all of them are empty camp, which has no practical value. Compared with our Xifeng fortress, it is much more important."


    "I''m also very clear about this, and I know that as long as we hold on for 10 minutes, the victory will definitely belong to us."


    "So in the next second, I''ll let our soldiers launch a counter charge and make a state that we still have reserve forces."


    "This is the last thing I can do, and only in this way can I frighten the apocalyptic knights."


    "Sure enough, under the attack of our side regardless of consumption, the morale of the Apocalypse Knights was even more shaken."


    "At first they thought they had a chance, but now some of them are desperate."


    "Seeing this, I sent out all the existing powers, and asked them to throw all the powers out."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can hit or hurt people, as long as you have the power you deserve."


    "And it turns out that my idea is very good, even the high-level of Apocalypse Knights also have the meaning of being scared."


    "Finally, after seven or eight minutes of stalemate, they began to slowly retreat back, looking like they were going to withdraw."


    "Because from the current situation, they can''t attack, if they don''t return to defense, their own camp will fall."


    "At that time, not only did they not get the Xifeng fortress, but also their foothold would be lost. This is what they did not want to see."


    "When I saw them like this, I knew that the opportunity was coming. I immediately ordered the soldiers to pursue them with all their might."


    "Because they may be fake retreat, testing our attitude, if we show fatigue, then they will return to attack again."


    "But if we continue to attack, they will think that we really have reserves and are even more afraid to move."


    "Sure enough, under the crazy pursuit of our soldiers, the Apocalypse Knights retreated and ran five kilometers away."


    "I didn''t let the soldiers come back until then, because we were at the end of our tether. It would be bad to provoke the people of the Apocalypse order and force them to come back and fight hard."


    "At the same time, I also asked flying creatures to send orders to the wolf cavalry to retreat and let go of the camp they got."


    "After all, our goal has been achieved. There is no point in robbing these camps."


    "In this way, in this wave of defense, we finally had a difficult victory."


    "Although this process has lost a lot of things, we still make a lot of money compared with the Apocalypse order."


    "In the next day, there was no action on either side of us, and we were adjusting our own strength."


    "Originally I thought the Apocalypse knights had reached the limit, and they would withdraw in two days at most."


    "But unexpectedly, I received a report from the Sentinels the next day, saying that a reinforcements had joined their camp, greatly enhancing their strength."


    "This reinforcement is nothing else. It is the enemy who fought against us, the apocalyptic sect, who brought more than 5000 believers and more than 2000 strange war beasts.""Although these enemies are not many, their fighting methods and abilities are so strange that they still put great pressure on us..."


    "Wait a minute." The Lu army suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Lin Xiaobai, "did the people of the Apocalypse sect unite with the Tianqi Knight order? No Prelude? Nothing happened in the middle? "


    It can be seen that the expression of the road army was very surprised. It is estimated that they did not expect that the two sides would be so direct.


    "Without any sign, the people on both sides seem to have been prepared, and the speed of union is very fast." Lin Xiaobai shook his head quickly.


    "It''s strange that the order of apocalypse is cooperating with the eight tribes. Both of them have a lot of hatred towards us. It''s totally understandable that this kind of thing happens."


    "The Apocalypse sect has been robbed by us and has a deep hatred for us. We should also attack us."


    "The problem is, the Apocalypse didn''t know that the enemy was us. When there was a conflict that night, the red moon directed the spearhead at the eight tribes."


    "So at this time, it should be that the Tianqi sect and the eight tribes were in conflict. How could they unite instead?" Lu Jun frowned deeply and couldn''t understand this question.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the apocalypse and the eight tribes had a conflict during the period of our disappearance."


    "It''s just that after the conflict, they know that we''re cheating on him, and then the two sides reach some kind of agreement, which turns into a situation in which they join forces to attack us." Ruan Bing carefully analyzes with the road army.


    "Well, now that''s the only way to make sense." Lin Xiaobai nodded and agreed with Ruan Bing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    With the four extremely sharp storms blowing out, the fourth order wind power of the eight tribes immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood and died in their original place.


    It seems that he has suffered from reverse phagocytosis and has no vital signs.


    However, the fourth level power he created did not disappear, but became more fierce.


    Because he has turned his life into energy, which must last for a long time.


    Looking at the ability of the teammates, all the high-level members of the eight parts were crazy.


    Many of them want to go back and fight with Lu Jun and others. They should take revenge for their fourth level powers.


    But more people know that they can''t do this, because it''s possible that they didn''t get revenge and they even got involved.


    So after some weighing up, they decided to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    "Because there is no backbone here, we are in chaos as a whole. Some are in charge of the battle and some are in charge of defense."


    "Finally, the butcher and the goshawk recommended me to be a commander for the time being, commanding all defense."


    "My first thought was, of course, to take the initiative to beat them back, so we temporarily assembled more than 30000 dinosaurs of all kinds and more than 1000 members of the rebel army to rush for 30 kilometers in the night to reach the front of the order of apocalypse."


    "Originally I wanted to take advantage of their foothold is not stable, directly scattered their formation, one fell swoop to defeat them."


    "I don''t know why, they built a huge camp overnight. There are many stone buildings in it. They are very strong."


    "In this case, I dare not attack rashly. I also set out to draw them out to fight."


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that they came out directly, and more than 70000 shield soldiers surged up. Basically, they were first-order powers."


    "On the contrary, it made me confused and suffered a little loss, because our formation was not completely arranged, leading to a bit of confusion."


    "Fortunately, the dinosaurs have a strong fighting capacity, and the members of the Resistance Army I brought have experienced hundreds of battles, and they quickly adjusted their formation to fight back."


    "Although most of them are powers, their strength is too good, but our dinosaurs are equivalent to A-level or S-level creatures, and can be killed by first-order powers."


    "If we go on like this, the victory must belong to us, because they lost thousands in less than half an hour, and the number is still increasing."


    "But soon, a new problem appeared, that is, we lacked high-end power, and none of the fourth level powers took them."


    "The Apocalypse Knights don''t know why there are so many high-end powers. There are more than a dozen level three powers, three level four powers and more than one thousand level two powers


    "In the face of this kind of strength, even if our former members of the rebel army surge up, it is useless, and they will certainly fail."


    "Although the dinosaurs were very brave and the casualties were small, there was still a certain gap between them and the fourth level powers. Hard war is definitely not advisable."


    "Helpless, I can only choose to retreat and return to Xifeng fortress by the original route in order to save our living strength."


    "When we left, the apocalyptic Knights did not choose to pursue, keeping our casualties within acceptable limits."


    "There was no new attack on the road. We returned to Xifeng fortress safely. This is the first encounter between us and the order of Apocalypse..."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai''s expression became a little embarrassed because he failed to command a large-scale battle for the first time.


    Although it is not as serious as the loss of strength, it is always a very bad thing.


    Lu Jun also knew Lin Xiaobai''s idea, and directly shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this, because all your choices are right. You just lose because you don''t understand the enemy and have no high-end power."


    "Even if I meet three fourth level powers here, there''s no good way to fight them, so you''ve done a good job."


    "And no one could have thought that the order of the Apocalypse knights would attack directly, because after they failed to attack Beizhai, Li Feng and I, together with the army of night demons and bone dragons, almost destroyed them on the way."


    "At that time, only those who knew the disaster and some of the defeated soldiers escaped. I thought they were disabled and had to recover for a month."


    "Who knows that after only a few days, they have come back again, and they don''t know where their troops came from..."


    This is really a depressing point for the road army. Even if the infectious body attacks, he doesn''t feel strange, but the Apocalypse order is too much


    For the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and others also agreed and nodded. Lin Xiaobai was not to blame for this failure in any case.


    "Sister Bai, did you find out how many people of the Apocalypse order came to attack? Only the 70000 you saw or more? " Xiao Wan suddenly raised her head and asked.


    This is also a matter of concern to the people who have just returned. If there are only 70000 people, we should have nothing to do with Xifeng fortress."The 70000 that I said is just their vanguard force. There are many things that will happen later. I have to tell you slowly." Lin Xiaobai swallowed and salivated.


    "Well, you go on." The road army leaned on the command board nearby.


    "After returning to Xifeng fortress, I knew that it would be impossible to take the initiative to attack. After all, we lack of high-level strength. To fight with the Apocalypse knights is to die."


    "So I quickly changed my method and planned to wait for the Apocalypse knights to attack and use the defense of the westerly fortress to dissipate their strength."


    "Because there are so many defense facilities, it''s hard for even level 4 powers to enter. I''m confident that I can block them in front of westerly fortress."


    "And the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order seem to think the same as me. After ten kilometers of progress, they directly set up a second camp, which means playing steadily."


    "I thought they would stop here and confront us 20 kilometers away, but I didn''t expect that they would send another force 10 kilometers forward to build a third camp."


    "These three barracks have a capacity of 80000 troops. They form horns with each other, echo each other, and have the intention of protracted war."


    "In the first half of the day, they did not rush to attack, we did not dare to take the initiative to attack, the overall situation is very tense."


    "But on the fourth night, their reinforcements suddenly arrived, with 50000 troops each stationed in three camps."


    "And on that night, we launched a sudden attack on Xifeng fortress. A total of nearly 100000 people took part in the battle and surrounded the east of our Xifeng fortress."


    "Fortunately, we have a canopy and firepower in our fortress, and the Apocalypse Knights look more like a tentative feint."


    "So there was no large-scale battle that night. The Apocalypse Knights left thousands of corpses before dawn..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    A second later, the road army only felt a huge pain in his arms. The tiger mouth of the dragon claw was even more split, and blood was constantly flowing from it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat him again, the Lu army didn''t dare to try again. He continued to use blink to retreat wildly.


    The tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to rejuvenate and support the position of the road army, and hit the blood rock Lord''s back.


    Being attacked by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Lord Xueyan trembled and almost fell to the ground. He stopped preparing to attack the road army.


    But he was always bothered by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. Lord Xueyan couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also true. He raised his head and met with Lord Xueyan, biting his neck.


    However, compared with Lord Qi Xueyan, it is not strong enough, and its attack power is even less. It is difficult to bite the skin of Lord Xueyan.


    On the contrary, every attack of Lord blood rock can cause a wound to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which makes it miserable.


    From time to time, the road army would give Lord blood rock several flame bombs from behind to help Tyrannosaurus Rex fight.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. Lord Xueyan''s body is still not hurt. On the contrary, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Seeing that the creature was so fierce, Lu Jun felt headache. His attack seemed to have no way to take this creature.


    Although there are many dinosaurs in his dragon training module, it is not good to call out more dinosaurs at this time. After all, the interior of the tower is too small.


    Looking at the distance from the ground for a long time, the thoughts of the road army flew around, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and immediately issued an order to Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, let it go straight down, no longer stay.


    At the same time, the road army also spread its wings, leaving the tower from the window, and did not stay in it.


    His idea is that he must lead out the Lord of blood rock and surround him outside.


    If he continues to fight inside the tower, he will not be able to kill Lord Xueyan even if he is desperate.


    Not to mention that there are many subordinates of blood rock Lord inside the tower. It can call for reinforcements at any time, which is not conducive to the road army.


    And the way to draw the blood rock Lord out is very simple, which is to use the tyrannosaurus to catch the blood rock Lord''s attention and rush down.


    After all, the top of the tower is closed, and there is only one exit below. It is necessary for Lord Xueyan to pass through there.


    As for whether Lord Xueyan would be cheated, Lu Jun didn''t know. He could only try it first, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    A few seconds later, Lord Xueyan got up from the ground and kicked off the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had bitten it, and rushed to the road army without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t know how the tyrannosaurus came, but despite it, the road army is relatively weak, and it wants to kill the road army first.


    Being kicked by Lord Xueyan, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also a little confused. He couldn''t stop his body and stepped back two steps.


    The road army did not expect that Lord Xueyan was so fierce that he was bitten by a Tyrannosaurus Rex and could break free.


    But now he was forced to a desperate situation, so he could only wave his arms and fight against Lord Xueyan.


    Seeing that the army of the road had slipped away, the tyrannosaurus also fled to the lower side. Lord Xueyan could not bear it. He immediately followed him down and started his pursuit.


    And it also ordered the blood rock soldiers below to go up to the top, ready to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Otherwise, it would be worried to be killed all the way by Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, this creature is very strong.


    Knowing that Lord Xueyan had already taken the bait, the Lu army was pleased and let the tyrannosaurus escape faster.


    The blood rock creatures below also received the order to meet the enemy. They immediately raised their shields and prepared to block the tyrannosaurus.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex is above them in both body and strength. With their ability, it is more difficult to block Tyrannosaurus Rex than to ascend to the sky.


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran without any hindrance, and quickly rushed down more than a dozen layers.


    Along the way, it meets the creatures of the blood rock clan, and kills them if they can''t. the whole thing is very fast.Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and his subordinates, the blood rock Lord was more angry, and his speed was further accelerated.


    It is difficult to raise its speed in the tower. It can only follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex and can not surpass it.


    This means that the road army''s strategy has been more than half of the success. Now we are waiting for Lord Xueyan to come out, and then they will try to find a way to carry out a siege.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun flew directly to the front of the tower and was in a relatively hidden position 10 meters high, which was not seen by the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    Then his hands began to condense the pyrotechnics at the same time, until two fireballs appeared in his hands.


    But instead of throwing the two fireballs out directly, the army aimed at the front door of the tower and let them merge.


    This ability is the most powerful single attack ability of the road army. It is also one of the ways that the road army can hurt or even kill the Lord of blood rock.


    Although the ability of burning the sky has a higher level and more destructive power, it is a range attack after all, and it does not pose a great threat to single creatures. Therefore, the road army did not consider using it.


    A few seconds later, the fusion of the two pyroblasts was completed, and a bigger fireball appeared in the hands of the army.


    From a very far distance, you can feel the deadly breath inside. As long as the attack of this level is hit directly, it will kill the super level creatures and even the super level creatures in seconds.


    Now the road army just needs to wait for Lord blood rock to come out, and the rest will be handed over to him after the fusion of flame and explosive bombs to solve it.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt that the road army was ready, and the speed of the attack was faster. In a flash, he came to the third tower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    But at this time, the red moon suddenly came out from the side: "I also go with you in the past."


    This makes the road army stunned, because the red moon just planned not to come, how suddenly changed its attention?


    "You didn''t say..." Lu Jun asked directly.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by the Red Moon: "I have explained something to the city guard. They should be able to cope with the next situation. It is not necessary to stay here."


    "And I think it will be better to be with you in the past. I am familiar with the situation there and it will help you a lot."


    Red Moon said that the heart of the road army, he really want to red moon with the past.


    "Well, I also want you to come over together. Let''s go quickly." Lu Jun nodded quickly.


    Because they have killed the riders who came to investigate. Shouldn''t it be safe?


    Lu Jun and others also have some doubts. Just now they are sure that these riders did not send out signals. How could it be more troublesome?


    "Let me tell you, although the people under the Apocalypse Knights don''t know that we are here, the Sentinels are dead, and the eagle claws are also dead. The people of the Apocalypse order will surely find out."


    "And when they realize this, they will send someone up to check it out, and then they will find out that our people are here."


    "It also means that our high point is no longer useful. After today, the Apocalypse Knights will send someone to guard here."


    "We usually get information from this high point. If we lose here, we lose a very important source of information, so..." Lin Xiaobai didn''t finish the following words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "It''s easy to say from the intelligence sources that we have Xiaowan now. Don''t worry about this. The biggest problem is that we may not get the information about the forces of the Tianqi sect and the eight tribes."


    "Because we could have waited a little longer, but now it seems that we can''t wait that long. Then this trip is almost in vain." The road army laughs bitterly, this is the most hurt.


    "Yes, we''d better leave now, or there will be a fierce battle when the Apocalypse order finds out." Lin Xiaobai nodded with approval.


    "Are we sure we want to run? Can''t you fight them? It''s too bad to run away without doing anything... " Xiaowan was obviously a little reluctant to retreat.


    It''s the same with wood. Now his strength has greatly increased. He has no problem dealing with level 4 powers. Even two level 4 powers can beat him.


    So in his heart, he really wants to fight, and he wants to familiarize himself with his new abilities.


    But he mainly listened to the road army. What the road army said was what he obeyed.


    "Well, my suggestion is not to fight them easily. You just came back and you may not know their specific situation."


    "Although we can face a lot of situations with our strength, they are not weak. Don''t underestimate them..." Lin Xiaobai is worried about the expansion of Lu Jun and others, so he tries to remind him.


    "In fact, my idea is to stay here and so on. By the way, I''d like to test the specific strength of these people. It''s better to draw out the people of the Apocalypse sect, so that we can achieve our goal."


    "But Xiaobai has repeatedly dissuaded us and prevented us from fighting. There must be a reason for this. I believe her judgment very much."


    "So we''d better withdraw first. We can fight at any time. But in this situation, we can''t be careless. We have to stabilize it first." Lu Jun told the crowd about his specific ideas.


    Hearing this, all the people nodded and felt that the Lu Jun''s words were very reasonable.


    After all, it is Lin Xiaobai who is dealing with the battle these days. If she doesn''t have strong judgment, she can''t hold on for so long.


    Instead of risking to stay here, it would be better to withdraw like this, which is also a happy experience for everyone, everyone thought.


    "Well, quit. I''ve got some mutants here, and I''ll be able to get information as soon as they have any changes." Xiao Wan looked up at Lu Jun and others.


    In this way, in the case of no problem for all, the road army called back the Aeolus pterosaur and let them mount and leave.


    Because of the high position, it was safe to leave without any confusion.


    The fact has proved that Lin Xiaobai''s experience and judgment is very correct. It is less than 10 minutes since the Lu Jun and others left, and hundreds of hawk claw beasts rushed out of the third camp below and directly came to the high point.


    Because they found that some of the Sentinels had not heard from them for so long, they thought there must be something wrong.


    So let a hawk claw animal brigade fly up directly, plan to have a look.


    When they saw the bodies all over the ground, they were all shocked, and none of the riders on the eagle claw could speak.


    They thought the sentry was delayed for some reason, which made the return speed a little slow.


    Who knows these people and the hawk claw beast actually all died, almost without any sign.You know, hawk claws are class a creatures. They have second-order powers on their backs. How can they be destroyed without any movement?


    Did some powerful monster attack them? The idea surprised everyone.


    Then they began to examine the surroundings carefully to see if there were any creatures or the like.


    But it''s a pity that the road army and others have left, and naturally they will not have any harvest.


    So these humans and hawk claws can only be very depressed and return with the dead bodies on the ground.


    In fact, this is the luck of the road army and others. They left before the enemy came.


    Otherwise, with the strength of more than 100 hawk claw beasts and many second-order powers, it is very simple to delay the road army and others for a little time.


    When that happens, the higher powers below the Apocalypse order will react and support immediately.


    If the situation really develops like this, even if the strength of the road army and others is very strong, they will also fall into a bitter battle, and it is difficult to say whether they can run away


    Lu Jun, who had already been far away, also knew through Xiao Wan that their side had narrowly escaped a disaster, and they were satisfied with their choice one after another.


    Although the enemy''s specific strength is not clear, but on the whole, they still have a harvest this time, not a waste of time.


    In this way, after flying for a period of time, the Lu Jun and others who had been busy for a whole morning returned to the Xifeng fortress. The familiar scene let them all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Wan looks up at Lin Xiaobai. She doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "I''d like you to have a rest, but now we have to discuss the strategy to deal with the enemy. In many cases, only you can tell us, so we have to work hard for you." Lu Jun glanced at Lin Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Now I don''t want to go to rest. It''s useless if you want to drive me away. Let''s start quickly." Lin Xiaobai spat out his tongue and said to Lu Jun with a smile.


    Then she went to the position of the podium, where there were sand tables to mark many positions, which was a good place for them to discuss.


    But just as Lu Jun and others followed him, Lin Xiaobai suddenly changed his face and seemed to think of something. Then he turned around and looked at the Lu Jun in some panic: "brother, I just remembered a very important thing."


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai with a bad expression, Lu Jun also regained his seriousness: "what? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    "It''s just that I suddenly remembered that two days ago, a group of strange creatures flew to our westerly fortress. They didn''t speak human language, but I could understand them."


    "I learned from their mouths that these creatures had come from a place called frost forest, and their purpose was to seek help."


    "At first, I thought it was a conspiracy of the Apocalypse knights, so I didn''t want to pay attention to these creatures, but they could accurately name you, the night devil and the red moon."


    "So I didn''t do anything to them, let them say everything carefully..." Lin Xiaobai frowned tightly, as if in a memory.


    However, the road army was not so calm, it was a shock expression: "frost forest? Do the creatures come in the shape of human beings? The ears are sharp. "


    "Yes, it does..." Lin Xiaobai was stunned by the sudden roar of the road army and swallowed his mouth before answering.


    "That''s the elves under the watchman. We belong to the allies. I haven''t had time to tell you about this. What''s the message they bring? What assistance do you want? " The road army began to be worried.


    Because the frost forest is tens of thousands of kilometers away from here, in another area, you have to travel hundreds of kilometers through the transmission array of snow moon city.


    Since the road army left the frost forest and returned to Xifeng fortress, they seldom heard news there. Now suddenly, there are elves coming for help, which must not be a good thing.


    "They say that frost forest is under attack, the enemy is what kind of undead, the overall number of them is ten times."


    "And this battle has been going on for a week or so, and it is estimated that they will have started fighting since our Xifeng fortress was attacked."


    "The specific meaning of these creatures is to discuss with you. I hope you can send reinforcements to support them, or they will lose frost forest."


    "When I find out what they are coming for, I will tell them that you are not in Xifeng fortress at present, and I don''t know where you are."


    "And I took them to see the current situation of Xifeng fortress, indicating that we are also under the fierce attack of the enemy, unable to rescue."


    "Later, they said that they would let the night devil bring the army of bone dragons back to defend, or the red moon and others could go over."


    "Looking at them like this, I can only say that the red moon and the night devil are not here. If they are really in a hurry, I can send someone to take them to the star city where the red moon and others are located."


    "We didn''t contact them directly, and we didn''t get back to them. We didn''t follow them."


    "Then yesterday morning, another group of human beings came to us. They claimed to be from XueYue city. They also said that they were your subordinates. They also came for help."


    "From their mouth, I learned that snow moon city, like the frost forest, was also under the attack of the enemy."


    "Even though they have united with the elves according to your order, they still can''t stop the enemy."


    "The snow moon city now relies on the solid city defense, has been completely unable to go out."


    "This situation makes them unable to obtain resources from outside, and the whole city of snow moon is in danger."


    "They also said that if there is no reinforcements in five days, XueYue city will be destroyed, and if the frost forest is lost, XueYue city will also be broken."


    "These people''s ideas are the same as those of the elves. They hope you can go to support them or send them reinforcements."


    "In just two days, I encountered two waves of this kind of information, which made me a little flustered, but I really had no choice but to repeat what I had said to the elves."


    "And tell them that the elves are on their way to finding reinforcements, and let them wait."


    "I also promised them that as soon as you came back, I would tell you about it, or that the situation of Xifeng fortress would improve and support them immediately."


    "At the end of the day, these people left depressed on the ground that the war was tense, saying that they would go back to participate in the defensive war."


    "I didn''t send them. I don''t even know how they got here..."


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that the bear you brought back was very big. He heard that the frost forest was dangerous, so he left Xifeng fortress immediately. We don''t know where it went...""I should have told you these things earlier, but there are so many things about Xifeng fortress recently. I just saw that you were very excited, so I forgot it, and now I think about it..." Lin Xiaobai was very embarrassed to report to Lu Jun.


    Because this is also a very important thing, at least for the road army, she should not forget it.


    If there are any planes delayed and the frost forest and snow moon city are damaged, her crime will be great


    After listening to Lin Xiaobai, Lu Jun could not calm down and said, "Damn it! It must be the undead who are coming back! How fast! It''s still when I''m gone! "


    Lu Jun''s words were very much like self talk, but they were completely the real thoughts in his heart.


    Because before he left the frost forest, he knew that the day would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    From these information, the number of undead must be too many to imagine. Maybe there are more powerful creatures.


    The undead have a large number of flying creatures, and this time, naturally, the catchers are at a great disadvantage.


    "Chaos, everything is in disorder..." Lu Jun sighed deeply, all kinds of bad news let him now pressure doubled.


    "Are we going to help? If it''s the news from the day before yesterday, it''s the third day now. It''s not far from what they said they could only stick to it for five days... " Lin yilazy''s tone is obviously anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    There are also many osteosaurus who stand on the ground with their feet so that they can be felt by the teleportation array.


    Seeing this, the city guard in charge of the transmission array immediately took action and put all kinds of crystal stones that can activate the transmission array.


    Then the transmission array was opened, and a large array of strong light came out, which sent the Lu Jun and others to the interior of XueYue city.


    And in the next period of time, the city guards continued to open the transmission array, until all the bone dragons had passed.


    However, when the road army arrived inside the city, they did not see anyone coming to pick them up. It was estimated that the war situation was tense, and no one thought that they would come.


    "Why is it so quiet? It''s not the end of the fight, is it? Or are they in a truce? " Red moon first asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. I''ll find out when I look up from high." The army looked around and was satisfied with the stability of the transmission array.


    Then he turned over and rode on a bone dragon and flew straight up to the top of the snow moon city, where he could overlook the whole snow moon city.


    Although it was still dark at this time, everywhere was dark, but the road army still with their own vision to see the scene in the distance.


    For example, the gate of XueYue city is full of lights, and there are many undead creatures flapping their wings in the air to attack.


    And there are also a large number of city guards holding bows and arrows to defend with powers.


    If the road army is right, these bows and arrows should be provided by elves, or they will not kill the stronger undead at all.


    In addition to the gate of snow moon city, several other secondary doors are also under fierce attack.


    Specifically, the undead in the sky is responsible for suppressing, and the undead on the ground attack the gate and attract fire.


    Their number is even more exaggerated, each door has more than 100000 undead creatures, almost can surround the whole snow moon city.


    There are also countless corpses on the ground. A thick layer of ice has been formed. It is hard to tell where the ground is and where the corpses are. It is estimated that they have been fighting for more than a week.


    If it was an ordinary city, it would have been captured long ago.


    But XueYue city is an exception. There are ice walls specially made by fourth order craftsmen everywhere, and there are numerous traps at the gate.


    In particular, the forces of XueYue city are also very good at dealing with the undead. They have been fighting hard for many days.


    The biggest weakness of the whole snow moon city is the air. Only the above can let the undead come in.


    However, this is only limited to the flying creatures of the undead, and the ground arms cannot enter.


    And even if flying creatures enter, they won''t do much damage, so they''ve been pounding at the gates, trying to get ground creatures in.


    In this way, people really have no problem. They look at each other and nod to the road army one after another.


    Then they walked out of the gate of the command room with the road army, and watched the road army and Ruan Xue ride away from the Aeolus pterosaur.


    After the departure, they returned to the command room and began to discuss the assignment of tasks after the army left


    At the same time, in the third camp of the order of Apocalypse on the other side, a group of people in all kinds of clothes gathered in one camp.


    These people can be divided into three groups. The top one belongs to the top of the order of apocalypse, because Zhifu and a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples stand on top of them.


    As long as the middle-aged man is a member of the Apocalypse Knights'' order, he is the founder of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. He is the father of Zhiba who knows the disaster and dies.


    He is a very fierce man, as can be seen from his unfeeling eyes, his face with two scars and his body full of strong back and bear.


    Moreover, he belongs to an authentic fifth level ability. He has great strength, both in black cliff and green wind.


    In fact, he was only a level 4 power 20 days ago, but since Zhifei died, it may have been God''s favor that made his strength soar. In a short time, he changed from level 4 to level 5.


    Just a few months from the beginning of the end of the world, all the third-order powers are able to move freely in the wild, and the fifth level powers naturally mean the existence of the most powerful.


    At least there are no level 5 powers on the road army side, and everyone is still a long way from level 5.


    However, everything is good and there are disadvantages. After becoming a fifth level ability, Zhiba''s temperament changes greatly, and he is extremely irritable. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight and make his close subordinates suffer.


    On the lower left side of the Apocalypse knights, there were eight black robed men, five of whom were level four powers.


    They were all dressed in black, and they could not see any features at all. They could only judge whether they were male or female from the sound.


    But one thing is certain that Laowu and Baqi must be in it, because they helped the eight tribes to cooperate with the Apocalypse knights.


    And these days, if they were not in it vigorously reconciled, the Apocalypse Knight Order and the Apocalypse sect and the eight tribes could not have been in harmony today.It is worth mentioning that the people sitting on the right side of the lower part are those of the Apocalypse sect. The number of them is seven. Their strength is three level four powers and four level three powers.


    This time, they were all wearing white robes, in sharp contrast to the left.


    But they didn''t cover their faces, and their emotions and facial features could be seen from their faces.


    However, these people are very strange. They even sit in the same posture. They seem to be very polite and have a strange feeling.


    This meeting in the barracks is a regular meeting between the three forces, which is specially used to discuss the preparations in recent days and the next tasks.


    Although the number of people in the barracks was small, these were the top and elite of the three forces, and they were the dominant force in the next war.


    After all the people on the field arrived, Zhiba, who was sitting on the top of the court, began to speak: "ladies and gentlemen, at about 8:00 this morning, the soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment made regular attacks according to our strategic plan, but when we were halfway through, a group of strong men suddenly appeared behind the enemy fortress and defeated tens of thousands of our troops in just 10 minutes."


    "At first, I thought it was a backhand left by the rebels, and it was just started when I had to."


    "The resistance forces with him and those without him are two kinds of forces. It is obvious that his influence on the rebels is enormous."


    "I don''t know what he did some time ago, but his return is definitely a very bad thing for us. We may have to change our plans a little bit later."


    Zhiba''s voice was very low, and there was a sense of mania in the deep, which showed that the sudden return of Lu Jun and others made him very upset.


    But now sitting on the field belongs to the other two forces of high-level, he does not intend to show too frivolous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Road army?! This man has been wanted by all eight of us for a long time. We regard him as a thorn in the flesh. No matter whether he returns or not, we must attack the Xifeng fortress! Otherwise these days will be in vain A black robed man on the lower left suddenly patted the table. From his voice, we could see that he was Baqi with a hot temper.


    But it is estimated that these days are more comfortable, he has changed into a new black robe, the overall is not as embarrassed as before.


    As for the reason why he spoke immediately after knowing Ba, he was worried that the road army would affect the harmony of their united forces.


    If these people on the field are frightened by the sudden return of the road army, then they will not have to fight next.


    "The strength of the road army itself is not very strong. What is strong is his inexplicable summoners. However, his strength is at most four levels, and there are not many level Four Abilities of the Resistance Army. It is not a worry at all."


    "As long as we can think of a way to deal with these strange dinosaurs and follow the original plan, the rebels will surely lose within a week."


    "Then we can carve up their territory, take their technology and secrets, and strengthen ourselves." A black robed man next to Baqi followed.


    If the road army is here, you can hear that this is the voice of Lao Wu and one of the enemies who have been entangled with the rebel army since the end of the world.


    After the last defeat in Xifeng fortress, he separated from Baqi. Baqi went back to find the reinforcements of the eight tribes. He and Zhifu went back to Langyan city.


    Originally, he thought that he could only see Baqi some days, or he would never see it in his life. After all, this is the end of the world, and everything is very changeable.


    But unexpectedly, the speed of Baqi was very fast. In a few days, he reported the situation here to the top level of the eight tribes, and brought a large army back.


    Moreover, Zhifu also reported Zhifei''s death and the news of the rebel''s rampancy to Zhiba, who was far away in the black cliff area, and asked Zhiba to come and support him.


    Zhiba who got the news was naturally extremely angry, although he had guessed something these days.


    But when I heard the news, I still couldn''t help my emotions. My temples were gray overnight, and I became extremely vicissitudes.


    After all, he knew the two sons of Fei and Zhi Fu, and wanted to cultivate them to inherit his family property. Who knows how he didn''t feel pain when he was killed by an enemy he had never seen before?


    But maybe it was anger that gave him strength, which made him pause for many days. Suddenly, his strength had a leap in general, from level 4 to level 5.


    Feeling his own strength, Zhiba knew that this was the chance of revenge given to him by God. He immediately sent troops from the black cliff area to Langyan city.


    Because he wanted revenge, he gave up all the cities and fortresses he could give up in the black cliff region, and gathered nearly 300000 troops.


    This is almost 70% of the Apocalypse knights, and it is also the reason why they can dominate the black cliff region.


    Although it sounds irrational, even a little stupid, to give up your foundation for revenge.


    But people familiar with the black cliff area are very clear that Zhiba is a very wise choice.


    Because there are many mountains in Heiya region, it became extremely barren after the end of the world. It is basically difficult to find food that can make people survive.


    What''s more, those monsters and infected bodies are very abnormal, and their intensity is several times that of the Qingfeng area, which makes the Apocalypse Knights'' order a mess.


    If they continue to stay there, they will die sooner or later. It is better to take this opportunity to move the army to Qingfeng area.


    After all, the land in Qingfeng region is fertile, and there are lots of food. Both human beings and monsters are weaker than those in black cliff region.


    Therefore, the people of the Apocalypse order come here, in fact, they are the same as the tiger goes into the sheep. They can become the overlord level existence wherever they go.


    Zhiba had this idea for a long time, so he asked his two sons to inquire about the news and take root more than a month in advance.


    I thought it would be smooth sailing, but I didn''t expect to meet the "wolf" of the rebel army, which blocked the way of the Apocalypse knights and killed Zhifei.


    Although the Apocalypse knights are tigers, there must be a wound in the battle between wolves and tigers. Now the order of apocalypse is the side of the wounded.


    After his son died and the plan was disturbed, Zhiba finally decided to give up the foundation of Heiya region and raise the army and the road army to fight in Qingfeng region.


    As long as his plan is successful, the sites abandoned in black cliff are nothing, because they will get better.


    Even if they fail unfortunately, they will be able to retreat to wolf smoke City, restore their own strength, and choose the opportunity to fight the resistance again.


    In any case, the Apocalypse Knights have a strong family background and many cities. They can afford to fight, so they will appear a little crazy.


    Although it seems to be rational, it has no reason.


    After coming to Qingfeng area, he and his friends who knew the disaster, that is, Lao Wu and Baqi, quickly reached an agreement to jointly deal with the Lu Jun and others.


    Then he mobilized hundreds of thousands of his own forces, and began to use some of their abilities in the black cliff region to quickly build a camp.


    This is to gain a firm foothold first. On the other hand, they will carry out follow-up operations to suppress the Xifeng fortress for a long time.During the establishment of the three barracks, they more or less fought with Xifeng fortress several times.


    According to Laowu and Baqi''s understanding of Xifeng fortress, they have lost and won, but it is still very difficult to win Xifeng fortress as a whole.


    During this period, a thing that the road army and others did not know was that the people of Tianqi sect also found this place.


    It''s just that they came to find the eight tribes, because at that time, the red moon and the road army attacked and deceived them, making the Tianqi sect think that the eight tribes were the enemy.


    Later, through the mediation of Zhibing and Zhiba, the misunderstanding between Tianqi sect and the eight tribes was solved.


    Moreover, according to a series of characteristics, they targeted the road army and others, knowing that Xifeng fortress was the enemy.


    The latter thing is simple, the Apocalypse sect and the eight tribes and the Apocalypse Knight Order have completed the union.


    The strength of these three forces are almost the same, belonging to the super old brand, not to mention who is strong and who is weak.


    If we have to distinguish a superior and inferior, it may be that the order of apocalypse is weaker, the eight tribes are the strongest, and the Apocalypse sect is close behind.


    Because most of the Apocalypse knights are infantry soldiers, that is, shield soldiers. Their strength is not very strong, and there are not many high-level powers.


    Although they may have the largest number of people, they are not necessarily the strongest in the heat weapon period or the ability period, but may become a drag.


    The reason why they are the most powerful is that they have a lot of messy technology and powerful powers.


    Moreover, they can make the fallen warriors through those reagents. Every one of them is a death warrior with powers, which is much more terrifying than normal human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The scene in front of them shocked all the creatures on the battlefield. They had never seen such a terrible attack, even if the powers of the fifth level power were just like this?


    It''s a pity that they don''t have enough knowledge. If they see the road army use the fourth level burning sky, they will be scared to death


    With the help of this opportunity, the soldiers in XueYue city also saw the people who came to support them, that is, the road army.


    Although the road army stayed in XueYue city for a short time, it was even very short.


    But there were still some city guards who knew him, and immediately gave out excited cheers.


    Because they are very clear, at this time the snow moon city road army is the "boss", they all have to listen to the road army.


    When they went to seek support a few days ago, Xifeng fortress did not send troops, which made them think that their side had been abandoned, and they were fully prepared to face death.


    Now seeing the source of the road army makes them realize that they have not been given up, which makes everyone excited.


    After all, nothing is more painful than being abandoned, and nothing is more touching than being rescued.


    In this way, after cleaning up the undead at the gate of XueYue City, the crisis of the south gate also means to be lifted.


    Although there are still a lot of undead living under the wall, they are basically useless without the help of air arms.


    With their ability and no external help, it is no doubt that they want to break through the high wall.


    "Well, the fire below can hold up for a while. I have to support the main gate. The rest is up to you." The road army jumped down from the bone dragon and said to the soldiers of the city guard.


    "Lord Lu Jun?! You are here at last. We have been waiting a long time... " A city guard suddenly said something irrelevant.


    He also knew that this occasion was not suitable for saying such things, but he just couldn''t help it, because he was the first group of people who met the road army in XueYue city at that time.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what to say about it, so he nodded to appease him.


    It took a few seconds for the city defense forces in the south gate to react to what the road army said, and immediately someone stood up: "Lord Lu Jun, what if the flying undead come back again? We don''t have the ability to deal with the monsters in the air now... "


    This question is very important, if the undead still have a hand, such as hiding a part of the air force or something.


    The south gate will still be very dangerous if they come out to attack after the road army leaves.


    However, for this issue, the road army seems to have considered it for a long time, and directly shook his head: "you can rest assured, I will leave some bone dragons here, and even if there are flying creatures there, you don''t have to be afraid."


    After that, the road Army rode on the bone dragon again and left, without any intention of staying.


    He is such a person. He doesn''t like ink. He doesn''t look back.


    At the same time, the night devil and the red moon also finished the other two doors.


    Their strength is different, but the speed and method are the same, the same is to kill the enemy''s flying creatures, and then repel the undead''s ground forces.


    Then, without any hesitation, they flew directly to the gate of XueYue City, ready to meet the road army.


    At the same time, the road army also arrived at the main gate. From a distance, you can see that the battle scale below is countless times stronger than that of the other secondary gates.


    Just the bone dragons on the field, the road army saw tens of thousands of them. This is not what the thousands of bone dragons on the road can deal with. It will take the red moon and the night devil to bring the other bone dragons.


    Not to mention that in addition to bone dragons, there are a large number of gargoyles harassing around. The total number of the two exceeds 30000.


    It also means that there are undead flying creatures all over the main gate, and they are almost filling up this area.


    The oppressive force they produce is also very terrible, which makes the garrison of XueYue city extremely difficult.


    If the defenders didn''t have a lot of bows and arrows to export continuously, and there were a lot of people and powers, they would have been lost.


    However, everyone is very clear, now all is only temporary, this kind of defensive method, sooner or later will lose.


    After all, there are too many people dead, and the loss is very great every minute. There is no way to suppress the "air force" of undead.


    "Is summoning a power That''s OK. " Lu Jun nodded gently.


    Because compared with other types of powers, summon is relatively weak, with space and time constraints.


    As long as he didn''t summon the power of the research level creature, the road army was not afraid. Anyway, he felt that his Tyrannosaurus rex was quite able to cope with it.


    "What''s the matter with you being ambushed by a man in black on the road? Are they united with the order of apocalypse? " Ruan Xue raised her question.


    This is almost everyone''s problem. After all, the foundation of the eight tribes is in the Qingfeng area, and the foundation of the Apocalypse Knights'' order is in the black cliff area. How can they mix together?"Yes, they don''t know why they joined together. Hundreds of black robed men and thousands of fallen species soldiers joined the attack."


    "Almost all of their members are the main force of the battle, which has caused great damage to us these days..." Lin Xiaobai said angrily.


    "That''s interesting. Both of them are our number one enemies. Now they are united. This is definitely not a short time for us to communicate with each other. It seems that something happened between them that we don''t know." Lu Jun frowned and chuckled.


    "Well Elder brother, in fact, not only these two forces, but also the Apocalypse sect has united with them. In addition, there are many small forces that have been hostile to us in the past... " Lin Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? The red moon and the army of bone dragons are back. How dare they play like this? " Lu Jun said with some confusion.


    "If it''s bone dragon and red moon, apocalypse knights and those forces will never have a chance."


    "But the problem is that they were forced to return with most of their troops soon after they came here, because the star city that you just occupied was also attacked at the same time. The attackers were also black robed people. These are what red moon told me."


    "Originally, I wanted her to focus on Xifeng fortress, but then I thought about it again. The star city is also the result of your hard work. It can''t be lost."


    "So I finally asked her to leave some bone dragons to help Xifeng fortress defend, and let her take the rest back." Lin Xiaobai explained the situation to Lu Jun in a low voice.


    "Star City is under attack? So fast? " Lu Jun was obviously upset, and he realized that things were getting worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Because at that time, he made an agreement with the red moon after he occupied Xingguang city. As long as the black robed people had a reaction, the road army would immediately respond.


    But he suddenly went to another plane, and could not receive any information from the red moon. It is estimated that this reason led to the exposure of the red moon, so he was suddenly attacked.


    In this way, everything became particularly troublesome, and many of the plans of the army were destroyed.


    "Brother, I''d better tell you more details, or you don''t know what happened." Lin Xiaobai saw a confused look of the road army and said immediately.


    "Well, come on, what happened? In particular, we must not leave out the affairs of the eight ministries. " Lu Jun put on a serious expression.


    Ruan Bing and others are also listening carefully, and they are very concerned about what happens next.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai continued: "after withdrawing to Xifeng fortress, the first thing I did was to find a way to recover our wounded and strengthen the defense of Xifeng fortress."


    "After all, the sky has disappeared, and I don''t know how to restart it when you''re not there, so I have to look for other ways to protect it."


    "Fortunately, we still have a lot of labor force, and soon built a protective wall around Xifeng fortress."


    "At the same time, we also sent people to inform the managers of several other cities that we have been attacked and let them be careful."


    "The reply from these managers is that they haven''t found any dangerous situation for the time being, and they also ask me if I want support."


    "Because I was afraid that the apocalyptic knights would divide their forces against the rest of us, I did not draw their forces."


    "What''s more, with the red moon and bone dragons, our defensive strength is absolutely enough."


    "What we need to see now is how to make clear the supply line of the order. As long as we can destroy it, we can kill hundreds of thousands of troops of the order."


    "In this regard, I specially asked the night devil to take the bone dragons out to look for a large area. Unfortunately, there was no harvest, so we had to give up."


    "At first, I thought the Apocalypse knights would have to stop for a few days if they were so badly hit."


    "But what they did was totally different from what I thought, and they started again the next day."


    "It''s just that this time they didn''t choose to attack the westerly fortress. Instead, they targeted our other cities."


    "I don''t know where they got so much detailed data. In half a day, they divided their forces into four routes and surrounded the surrounding cities and magic towers."


    "Then they launched a series of sieges, in the form of swallowing all the cities outside of us."


    "Since our cities are not very strong in defense, it is difficult to block the attack of the Apocalypse knights."


    "Although I can see that the idea of the Apocalypse order is to surround the city, it is probably tempting us to fight them."


    "But if we don''t support them, I''m worried that those cities will be lost, and the situation may be more troublesome."


    "So I had no choice but to go to the territory under our control to support the past."


    "But as soon as the creatures on my side started to move, the black robed man''s fallen soldiers came and directly attacked the places where we had no protection from the sky."


    "This makes it difficult for us to take care of the whole situation. If we send troops to support us, we may not be able to defend the Xifeng fortress. After all, the black robed people have a lot of high-end power. Dinosaurs and orc warriors are hard to work. If we don''t send them, we may lose the territory outside, which immediately puts us in a dilemma."


    "In the end, the red moon asked me not to use the troops of Xifeng fortress, because she could see that it was the enemy''s plan. Let her take the army of bone dragons to the place where we were surrounded."


    "In this way, after the red moon left, I had a fight with the eight black robed men in Xifeng fortress again..."


    "This time, neither of us has the intention of making a hard fight, resulting in a small number of casualties."


    "I am more concerned about the red moon and the surrounding cities. If they are all lost, we will be left alone."


    "And the red moon is worthy of being a very strong fourth level ability, regardless of their own strength and control of the war situation are very good."


    "She and the demons are on two sides, supporting all our towers and cities from different directions."


    "In the end, with the help of the bone dragon army, we successfully defended all places, and forced the forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order back to their camps."


    "This time, neither of us has the intention of making a hard fight, resulting in a small number of casualties."


    "I am more concerned about the red moon and the surrounding cities. If they are all lost, we will be left alone."


    "And the red moon is worthy of being a very strong fourth level ability, regardless of their own strength and control of the war situation are very good."


    "She and the demons are on two sides, supporting all our towers and cities from different directions.""Finally, with the help of the Dragon army, we have successfully kept all places and forced the forces of the Tianqi cavalry to return to their barracks."


    "In this way, the war was in a standstill, we were in charge of the west wind fortress, and the people of the Tianqi cavalry kept their three camps."


    "Although this is good for us, after all, we don''t need to supply or worry about the follow-up issues in our own territory."


    "But to be honest, I don''t want them to stay around for too long because we''ll always have to be defensive and can''t go out and develop."


    "So I had a discussion with the red moon that day to help me out in the morning to raid the camp of the Tianqi cavalry."


    "After the night, we were ready to go, but suddenly a black robe came over from starlight city on a bone dragon."


    "But she explained to me that the location of starlight is very important and it is not to be lost for you and the west wind fortress."


    "So I thought about it and let her go. After all, it would be very difficult to lose star city for some reason."


    "She also took care of us, leaving nearly 20% of the bones and ten third or fourth-level black robes to assist."


    "In this case, I can only give up the night action, after all, without red moon and other people, we can not fight the enemy''s high-end forces."


    "But I still have to take people to feint, because red moon and others leave, we can''t be known by the other party."


    "If we don''t have any action, the people of the Tianqi cavalry will certainly be aware of it. Instead, if we attack on our own initiative, they will surely feel that we have enough troops and dare not move lightly."


    "In this way, I took all the flying creatures to several camps of the Tianqi cavalry for a tour in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    At the same time, the road army''s bone dragon army and Aeolus pterosaurs also launched a crazy offensive to cover these dinosaurs to retreat.


    But the undead seem to be starting to move. Even if they are forced to resist the fire output of Aeolus pterosaur and bone dragon, they are also rushing forward, looking like they want to fight hard.


    Some of this scared the road army. He kept thinking, are these undead creatures really coming? They don''t think about their own strength and casualties?


    You know, at this time, the city defense forces of XueYue city are completely prepared. There are hundreds of thousands of strengthened arrows on the wall, and there are countless powers. They are all waiting for the battle.


    If undead dare to rush directly, they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    When time comes, the undead lost here will make the army of the dead hurt


    However, there is a saying that if the undead really attack, it will be more troublesome for the road army.


    Because his dinosaurs stayed outside, they couldn''t get into the snow moon city. He let them out by himself.


    If the undead came, he would have to take all the dinosaurs out of the training module.


    Although it would be a waste of time and a great burden on the brain, the army did not want to do so.


    But if the undead continue to chase down, then the road army can only choose this method which is not a method.


    However, as the road army looked at the approaching army of the dead, intending to take the dinosaurs back into the dragon training module, something unexpected happened to him.


    It''s the undead that was rushing forward, suddenly stops and starts to move back and forth


    Seeing this, the army was relieved and focused on the red moon, which was also the most intense area of the war.


    When he saw that the red moon was about to defeat, the Lu army directly pressed his hand on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, turned on his scintillation ability, and took Fengshen pterosaur to the red moon.


    Then he opened the particle shield to block all the powers attacked by the eight parts, protecting him and the red moon in the middle.


    Originally, the red moon thought that she was going to be finished. Unexpectedly, there would be a strange shield in front of her body, which made her energetic and excited.


    Because she had not seen the shield ten times, and eight times, it was the power of the army of the road! Is the army back?


    Feeling strange, the red moon looked around and saw the soldiers flying to her.


    "You! When did you come here? " The red moon couldn''t help but cry, and her eyes became red.


    Because she once thought that she would never see the road army again, but when she was desperate, the surprise would suddenly come.


    "I watched for ten minutes. You played well. I saw you were in danger and came out." Lu Jun looked at the surprised red moon and chuckled.


    "I..." The red moon became a bit choked, did not say the following words.


    It''s not because she didn''t say anything to Lu Jun, but because she had so much to say in her heart that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Retreat first, and then there''s plenty of time to talk." Lu Jun pointed to the eight members flying around to remind the red moon.


    Now that the enemy is still eyeing the enemy, it is not a time to reminisce about the past. He is very clear about this.


    "Well, when your shield is removed, I''ll move to the left and you to the right. We need to beat them back quickly!" Red moon is also aware of the seriousness of the current problem and calms her mood.


    At the beginning, she thought that her side was over, and she wanted to withdraw to Xingguang city.


    But now that the road forces are in place, they certainly don''t have to run. The primary purpose is to find a way to retreat from the enemy.


    However, I didn''t expect that the road army directly shook his head: "don''t bother, you can help me to attract the attention of the eight tribes, and then let the people below us retreat. The bone dragon has to run away. I will solve these enemies."


    While talking about the road army, he also pointed to the side and below, and said his idea to the red moon.


    "Ah? Will you come by yourself? " Red moon''s face was even more surprised.


    If he didn''t know the people of the army, he thought the army was joking.


    Because the enemy does not have 10000, there are 8000, and there are so many high-level powers. How can the road army deal with these people alone?


    "Well, I have a unique method. I can do it by myself. I remember that there must be no living things in this area of hundreds of meters." Lu Jun reminded the red moon again.


    Although it is not clear what the road army is going to do, but out of trust in the road army, the red moon still nodded heavily: "OK, remember, you can rest assured, other things to me."


    After saying that, red moon took a deep breath and focused on the battlefield ahead, waiting for the attack of the black robed man outside and the particle shield of the road army to be small.


    Three seconds later, it is estimated that the enemy''s attack strength has weakened. The road army directly removed the particle shield and ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to leave the battlefield and fly to the high altitude without eight members.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to condense his fourth power, burning the sky.Just now he dared to boast that he wanted to deal with the enemy alone. Naturally, he was prepared.


    And burning the sky, the super range attack ability, is his foundation. Nothing is more powerful than this ability in large-scale combat.


    It''s just that this ability takes a long time to condense, so he asks the red moon to delay it.


    Otherwise, if he is interrupted by the people of the eight tribes, he may not be able to change the situation


    Seeing that the road army that had blocked their attack suddenly left, people in black robed realized that there was danger. Because the road army''s behavior was very strange, they wanted to follow up and pursue.


    However, the reaction and speed of the red moon is obviously faster than that of them. With the help of the afterpower of the moon, the fourth power of itself, lunar eclipse, has fallen countless moonlight from the sky.


    This time, she did not choose to bombard the black robed men and fallen soldiers below, but locked in the high-level black robed men flying above.


    Because only they can interrupt the road army, the members of the following eight groups are not afraid at all.


    At the same time, he also ordered his own city defense forces and bone dragon army to disperse around, according to the order of the road army.


    This command makes the surrounding creatures feel a little confused, because this is a good fight. They are just ready to fight back, how can they be scattered?


    We should know that the formation is the key to large-scale combat. If the formation is broken, what else will they fight?


    Although I don''t know what Hongyue thinks, out of trust, the Chengwei army and the bone dragon army scattered with their own wounded, ignoring the eight members in front of them.


    In this way, it was the turn of the eight forces. They all thought that the enemy was going to counterattack. How could they withdraw even when they had the advantage?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    But in this way, they "sold" the upper bony dragons, because they were still under constant attack, and in a flash there were only about 100.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    So in the next few minutes, instead of harming daoguling evil body, pestilence ghost and corpse ghost were killed hundreds of them by bone spirit evil body, causing corpses all around.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crypt spider and the necromancer came up with a large number of skeleton soldiers and joined the ranks of attacking the skeleton spirit evil body.


    However, these attacks are still tickling for the evil body of bone spirit, and there is no limit to it at all.


    Undead creatures have also tried to bypass the skeleton evil body and attack the spirit warriors in the rear.


    But it takes a lot of time, and they don''t seem to have that time anymore.


    Seeing that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to them, the Necromancers seem to have made a certain decision. They suddenly stop at the same place and no longer summon skeleton soldiers. Instead, they gather a lot of black gas and prepare to fuse the skeleton soldiers on the ground into skeleton spirit evil bodies.


    Although they don''t know how the evil body of bone spirit was formed in front of them, they will also summon the evil body of bone spirit.


    As long as they can summon the new skeleton evil body, they will have the means to counter the skeleton evil body, and naturally they can attack the Spirit creature.


    Looking at the huge amount of black gas rising from the battlefield, the road army had an idea to absorb the black gas from the bottom of his heart, but all of them were contained by the army.


    Because he still doesn''t know what the black gas is and whether it will cause negative effects by absorbing it into the body, so he doesn''t dare.


    In the case of no action of the road army, the black gas smoothly fused with the skeleton soldiers and transformed into the skeleton spirit evil body, and once changed, there were three.


    The undead cheered again when three super skeletal evil bodies appeared on the battlefield, because this time they were sure that the three skeletal evil bodies were on their side.


    However, before the undead were happy for a few seconds, an accident happened. The black gas originally in the evil body of bone spirit suddenly flew to the right arm of the army of the road, and was not in the black mark.


    Then the three newly emerged ghost evil bodies seemed to be assimilated by the road army, and began to slaughter the undead on the battlefield.


    Don''t talk about the undead now. Even the road army is a little confused, because he did nothing. Standing here, how can those evil bodies of bone spirit become his again? He is innocent


    The black robed men and the elves did not know what the road Army thought. They looked at the back of the army in the dark, and felt extremely great, and their admiration for the army reached its peak.


    Because they are all thinking that the road army must have planned all this, and they are sighing that the road army is a man who can make strategies and control the situation perfectly


    As for undead, it''s more miserable here. Their strongest bone dragons are limited, and the ground troops are intercepted by skeleton evil bodies on the road.


    It''s not easy to gather the strength of thousands of necromancers and tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton spirit evil bodies formed by the fusion of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers also "ran" with the road army. They are really miserable


    The most terrifying thing is that they are now brutally beaten by four skeleton evil bodies at the same time. They have no resistance at all.


    Originally, they still had a little advantage, but as soon as the three new evil bodies of bone spirit came out, they suddenly became defeated.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the undead Lich looks innocent. What they originally thought was to call out the skeleton spirit evil body to help. Who knows that such a call has directly led to their destruction. Who could have imagined that


    In addition, the night devil is not here, and the undead have no reliable commander. They don''t know what to do when they are connected. They can only be divided into countless small groups, each with its own.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield, the army took a deep breath and felt excited.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the war situation would evolve into this. It''s just that God is helping him.


    Although there are many unknown elements of luck, luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? The road army is "dark cool" on the side.


    As for how to fight the next battle, the road army has no longer cared, because the morale of the undead has been lost. Sooner or later, the victory here will be theirs, depending on whether it is fast or slow.


    Just when the road Army thought that the battle would end in this inexplicable way, a large group of black leopard soldiers came from the rear.


    Looking at these Panther soldiers, the road army''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he recognized that these Panther soldiers belonged to the eastern defense line.


    And these Panther soldiers come here at this time, it is very likely that something happened to the eastern defense line.


    Sure enough, under the translation of the black robed man, the road army learned that the night devil had brought a large number of undead creatures to the fourth defense line in the East, and the watchman also hoped that the road army would quickly return to defense.


    This made the road army feel a big headache, because his battle here is about to end, and he has the opportunity to annihilate these undead creatures.If you go back to support at this time, it will be a waste of time to annihilate the undead and let them reorganize their attack power.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what''s going on there. What he will face is a more dangerous and uncertain battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to support, his legendary real-time mission will be ruined, and his plan to restore an additional module will be ruined.


    If it was normal, the road army would not take care of the watchman''s request, but now he has a legendary real-time mission on him, so he has to defend back.


    So the next moment, the road army quickly issued the order of the whole army to retreat, so that all the spirit soldiers retreated, leaving only four super level skeleton evil bodies behind.


    Faced with this kind of order, both black robed men and ELF soldiers were extremely puzzled, because they were about to win the southern battlefield. What about the road army''s request for retreat at such a time?


    But the elves suddenly left, let them a little confused, do not know why the elves want to let them go.


    After thinking about it for a long time, they can''t think of this problem. After all, their intelligence is limited.


    Now there are two roads in front of them. One is to pursue the spirit in front of them, and the other is to wait for the orders of the night devil.


    But the number of them now is almost as good as death, or the kind of dead worthless.


    But if you don''t chase them, the night demons will blame them, and they will die even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Well, I feel the same way. Can the road from here to frost forest still be used? We may have to get there soon. " Lu Jun frowned and pondered for a moment.


    "Can''t use, that road is full of undead creatures, even if the use of flying also does not work, will be bone dragon all the way after."


    "Unless you want to fight directly with the army of the dead, I don''t recommend going there..." Takada replied quickly.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight them now. How far does it take to make a detour from here? Can your men lead the way? " Lu Jun whispered.


    He didn''t know much about the situation here, so he had to rely on the help of takada and others.


    Hearing the orders of the night devil, the undead on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First of all, the foremost ghouls and pestilence ghosts came into contact with the Thunder Dragon, and their body size was the same as that of a cat seeing an elephant in front of a Thunder Dragon.


    There are hundreds of ghouls directly surrounding the four legs of the dragon, holding is a random bite, trying to stop the Thunder Dragon''s feet.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the surface of the Thunder Dragon, even the hair of the Thunder Dragon can''t be hurt.


    Thunder Dragon was attached to the legs of so many ghouls, and did not feel at all. It was still rushing forward. Each foot killed many ghouls, and gradually came from the front of the battlefield to the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing that the ghoul''s attack was useless, pestilence ghosts couldn''t help but use their pestilence virus one after another, throwing them on the Thunder Dragon to weaken the defense of the Thunder Dragon first.


    But they still look down on the Thunder Dragon, the strength of the skin of the Thunder Dragon can ignore the strong acid, not to mention the plague virus which is weaker than the strong acid.


    So these pestilence viruses didn''t have any effect except to smear the epidermis a little bit.


    Instead, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit by thunder dragons or trampled into meat sauce, splashing all over the floor.


    Looking at the road army, as expected, attracted the attention of most of the undead. The catcher was ecstatic. He quietly disappeared on the battlefield by flashing in the night, and went to the left and right sides to look for their lost spirit soldiers.


    Other elves are standing in the protection circle of the evil body of bone spirit and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and guard against the sneak attack of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    Seeing this, the night demon frowned, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also the defense of Thunder Dragon was thicker than that of bone spirit evil body, which was not easy to deal with.


    However, the nocturnal devil is not only a ghoul and a pestilence ghost. At the next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal that the stone cave spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also fully fired.


    The undead who received the order soon launched an attack. There were tens of thousands of burrow spiders and thousands of necromancer liches on the battlefield. When they all put their targets on the Thunder Dragon, the attack was almost blinding.


    In the face of this level of attack, Thunder Dragon did not dare to be careless, directly opened its dragon skills, thick skin, enhance its defense, and immune to 50% of long-range attacks.


    Originally, the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich''s attack is not strong, just a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there will not be much left.


    Therefore, the damage caused by these two kinds of creatures to Thunder Dragon is the same as tickling. However, a little bit of Thunder Dragon can make the Thunder Dragon carry tens of thousands.


    In the face of this painless and not itching attack, leilong still walked leisurely in front of him, occasionally waving his tail nearly 10 meters long, sweeping hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and talosaurus, they followed the Thunder Dragon, ignoring the dancing undead, because it was not the time for them to do so.


    But at this time the night devil can''t sit still, it didn''t expect Thunder Dragon''s defense to be so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur in the road army. There are more than a dozen in the sky behind it. If you let them all rush over, it may be really dangerous.


    Although it has super strength, self-protection is no problem, but looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the night devil is always in a panic.


    After a moment, the Dragon brain and the ghost sent out the order.


    Originally, it wanted to let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost take advantage of the chaos to attack the elves. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work now. We have to kill the road army before we can rest assured


    After receiving the brain wave of the night demon, he ambushed the bone dragon and stone statue ghost horse around him, and drove back, carrying out emergency defense, and soon came to the top of the road army and dinosaurs.


    At this time, the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the spirits who had been worried about it could rest assured and began to focus on the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the bone dragon and stone ghost, the road army did not dare to be careless, nor did the Thunder Dragon.


    Because bonosaurus has S-level strength, like the dinosaurs of the road army, and there are hundreds of them in number. If they are allowed to attack, thunder dragons may not be able to bear it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army immediately ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to climb up and fight against the bone dragons to buy time for him.With the command of the road army, seven Aeolus pterosaurs "whoosh" went up, and the flying speed was several times faster than that of bone dragon and stone statue ghost.


    At the same time, Fengshen pterosaur was not idle. It kept flapping its wings and opening its mouth.


    At the next moment, countless air blades and seven scarlet rays appeared in mid air.


    When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bones on the bone dragon''s body will break several pieces in an instant. If the bone dragon is hit, the bone dragon will fall directly.


    If hit by the scarlet ray, it will be even worse. The bones of the bone dragon will be directly evaporated and dissipated in the air. From here, we can see the horror of destroying the light.


    As for the gargoyles, needless to say, no matter what kind of attack they are hit, the end is a dead end, extremely miserable.


    Although the bone dragons are also fighting back, using one frost after another.


    But their attack speed and flight speed are too slow to even attack the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur.


    Therefore, in the next 20 seconds of air combat, Fengshen pterosaurs were not damaged. On the contrary, more than 40 skeleton dragons were killed and more than 30 others were injured.


    Stone ghost is even more miserable, even the wind god wing dragon can not see hundreds of dead, and the number is still increasing infinitely.


    Looking at this scene, the night demon hiding in the distance was flustered, because the dinosaur fighting power of the road army was really terrible.


    Obviously, there are only S-level, but each one seems to be the super level strength, which makes the night devil a little at a loss.


    In order not to let the road army and these dinosaurs rush, the night devil suddenly made a strange decision, that is, let the undead shrink the defense line, turn to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Although the elves wanted to take the opportunity to attack the undead and help the road army share the pressure, they did not get the command of the watchman or the road army. They did not dare to do so, so they could only continue to watch from a distance.


    On the other hand, after using more than ten flashes in succession, the catcher finally found hundreds of Elven soldiers under siege at the fourth defense line in the East.


    This makes the catcher''s heart happy, directly pull out the thorn wheel to join the battlefield, and the undead creatures into a group.


    Since the undead soldiers here are relatively low-level, generally speaking, they are stinky fish and rotten shrimp, so the watchman will soon kill all these undead creatures when he sees who cuts them.


    Then the catcher takes the elves back and reunites them with other elves.


    Fortunately, the road army attracted all the undead creatures, which made it empty nearby, saving the watchman a lot of things.


    When the elves are settled, the catcher will use the twinkle again and disappear in place, because there are their spirit soldiers at the fourth defense line in the South


    At the same time, the road army with dinosaurs has penetrated into the most undead area, which is not far from the night devil.


    In this nearly 10 minute combat capacity, more than 2000 undead creatures were killed by thunder dragons and Aeolus pterosaurs, mostly ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and a small number of bone dragons.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and deinychids, they have not yet launched, and have been waiting for orders from the road army.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to let the dinosaurs open their fire when they would fight the night demon, but as the undead shrank their encirclement, their advance had become difficult.


    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons pressed from above, and the seven Aeolus pterosaurs gradually became unable to resist, so that the road army would be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the road army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, the Thunder Dragon immediately gave up the defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night demon hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the giant Thunder Dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit the front at the speed of light.


    Any undead standing in front will be smashed and their blood will be evaporated. No matter what level it is, there will be a deep crack in the ground that the Thunder Dragon passes through.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the S-level, the night devil was so frightened that he quickly let a large number of skeleton soldiers stand in front of it, and at the same time it moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost can''t stop the attack. How can skeleton soldiers resist it? In an instant, they are smashed into powder by Thunder Dragon, and there are no bones left.


    Fortunately, the night demon''s speed is relatively fast, and it dodges the impact range of Thunder Dragon ahead of time, and narrowly escapes a robbery.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs have lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to launch an attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil ordered the undead soldiers to surround the Thunder Dragon at all costs, and not let the Thunder Dragon return to defend.


    At the same time, it also let the remaining undead put their firepower on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were all nervous for the road army, wondering if the road army''s command was wrong. It was clear that Thunder Dragon should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin Yilan, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get deep in the enemy''s line, so it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army was calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army on the back of the dragon with fear claws gave a ring finger, and then the Thunder Dragon, 50 meters away, raised its head and roared, opening up its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead within 50 meters were attracted by the dragon. They gave up their previous targets and rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the tyranny of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although this would have to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    But within five minutes after using group taunt, their defense will increase by 100%, which makes the already rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    With the Thunder Dragon to attract fire, the pressure on the side of the road army was reduced by more than half instantly, allowing the road army and the dinosaurs to continue to charge, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, not to mention that thunder dragon was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to attract firepower by force.


    But now it''s useless to say that. We have to find a way to get the situation back.


    So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the taunt control of Thunder Dragon.


    And then it sends out brain waves, trying to help undead get rid of irony control.However, it is still too simple to think, although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it is, it is not so easy to remove the control of leilong.


    After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night demon can only choose to give up, and with a deep sigh, open its exclusive ability. In the dark time, it enters into a combat state, ready to fight the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army, who had a normal eyesight at night, couldn''t even see the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs'' eyesight was not greatly affected, they could still maintain their combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they locked in the position of night demons.


    So the next moment, the night devil uses the dark time to speed up, evades the attack of the Tyrannosaurus and dodges to the other side


    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.


    That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    However, undead creatures are still attracted by the Thunder Dragon. With their rank gap with the Thunder Dragon, they should be ridiculed and controlled for at least ten seconds.


    Although this time is usually passed in a few blinks of an eye, but now the night devil is being chased by the Thunder Dragon. The tyrannosaurus will attack every second. It is enough for the night devil to die several times in more than ten seconds


    After understanding that his subordinates could not help him for the time being, the night devil calmed down, bit his teeth, used his power, hypnotized, and used the four Tyrannosaurus at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s heart was tight, and immediately looked along the red moon''s hand, and as expected saw a burning area.


    Although it was at night, the road army was able to see the fire clearly.


    From this scene, the road army can judge that the fire in the distance is very big. It must be a large area of fire. Otherwise, ordinary fire could not have such a great momentum.


    But it''s freezing here. Why is it suddenly on fire?


    You know, even in the city of starlight, it''s very difficult to light the fire, not to mention the wind and snow outside, and the flame is more difficult to spread. It''s not logical at all


    "No! That''s where frost forest is. Frost forest is on fire One of the powers on bone dragon suddenly yelled.


    Although they are not very clear about their position at this time, as long as they are familiar with this area, they can feel that there is frost forest in the distance.


    Only when you think about the frost, the forest can provide so much.


    "Damn it! It''s really there At this time, the road army also responded.


    It''s not that he''s slow, it''s that he''s really unfamiliar with the area, and it''s good to realize it now.


    "What''s the matter? How could such a big fire be started? " The red moon looks confused, and there is still a little bit unresponsive.


    "It''s undead. They are attacked by undead. There must be a serious problem." Lu Jun said while looking at the fire in the distance.


    "But don''t undead have the ability to fire? How did such a big fire start Red moon can''t help but ask.


    Because she knew very well that this level of fire could not be ignited by a small flame.


    Now the fire is so big, it must be some kind of large power, but undead should not have the fire ability. Is there any other creature there?


    "Well I don''t know that, but they must be in trouble. We have to get there right away Lu Jun''s tone reveals incomparable anxiety.


    "Then how should we save him..." A black robed man asked, the tone is full of helplessness.


    The same is true of other black robed people. They have the heart to save people, but now they can''t even enter the battlefield, let alone the road army.


    Even if they are close, as long as there are destruction guards, there will be only one end for them


    "I don''t know, but he was in danger because of us, otherwise he would have gone long ago. I couldn''t do it, so I left..." The watchman shook his head.


    This made everyone silent. They didn''t know how to answer or what to do.


    Go back to save people. They don''t have the ability to leave like this. They can''t get through this. The most tangled thing in the world is this.


    At this time, Lin yilazy just finished the second space portal, looked around the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the watchman: "in fact, what you said is not correct. The road army is not because you are in danger, but because he chose to rush to the nest of the dead, which put you in danger."


    "He didn''t save you because he was kind, but because he was responsible for his own mistakes and his actions."


    "If he dares to come here, it shows that he is ready for danger, but the situation is more serious than he thought."


    "So you all go and live well. You don''t owe him anything, and you don''t have to bear any psychological burden."


    Lin yilazy these words attracted the attention of all the people on the field, they are looking at Lin yilazy with surprised eyes.


    "How can you be like this? He is in great need of help now. If you don''t want to go back, you can say clearly that there is no need to analyze the problem from his perspective and order us. " The watchman took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Yi lazily.


    Because she really didn''t understand that Lin Yilan was clearly a person brought by the road army. She should be closest to the road army. How could he be so ruthless at the critical moment?


    "If the road army knew what you said, he would be sad. Did you forget how he protected you the other day? If it had not been for him, you would not have lived to this day? " Red moon also stood out, staring at Lin Yi lazy.


    "Go through the portal yourself. Although we brothers are not visible figures, we still have the basic bottom line. He is our companion and we will not leave him behind." A man in black also stepped forward.


    Although the black robe completely covered his face, judging from his voice, his expression was absolutely firm.


    "You misunderstood him. I have known him for a long time, so I know his style very well. Since he ordered you to go, he really wanted you to go."


    "These days, although we are all making use of each other, your help is in his heart."


    "Without you, his strength would not have recovered so quickly and things would not have gone so smoothly.""If he has helped the elves a lot, I admit, but he owes you absolutely."


    "So he wants to give you back this kindness, because the Resistance Army never owes anything to others. If you have any, do you understand?" Lin also explained to the public patiently.


    "You''re not him. Why should we believe you?" The red moon directly choked Lin Yi.


    Originally, she was very fond of Lin Yilan, but now Lin is lazy and doesn''t think about how to save people. Instead, there is nothing left in the pile here, which makes her very angry.


    "Well, what can you do if you go back? Do you have any brains? How many more powers can you use? Can you do any damage to that monster? " Lin is also a little angry.


    "Well, it''s useless for us, but at least we want to go without any problems." The red moon replied with a sarcastic tone.


    "Well, I want to go, but this means going back and taking him. You really misunderstood me." Lin yilazy breathed a sigh of helplessness.


    Originally, she was going to take these people away and then act on her own, but she didn''t expect that these people only wanted to save the road army, so she had to say it.


    At this moment, the people around him were stunned. Lin yilazy''s words changed too fast, which made them unable to react.


    "You You have the ability to go back and save him? " The watchman asked in disbelief.


    "Well, my third ability can instantly transfer people to other places, and the landing point can''t be controlled. That''s how we came from the green wind region..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Although our previous efforts here will be in vain, and we will go to an unknown place, at least we can survive, and there is hope for everything."


    "So you go away, live well, and separate here. No matter whether we can meet again in the future, he and I will remember you, companions." Lin yilazy''s mouth showed a smile and waved his hand.


    This made a group of black robed people feel sad and reluctant to give up. They really didn''t expect that the day of departure would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Although every day is very dangerous, but with the road army this period of time, they quickly, have a different feeling than before.


    So to be honest, they have great admiration for the road army, just as they treat the red moon.


    "Wait a minute. How do you find the road army and get close to him? Now he is flying in the sky, as if you can''t fly? " Red moon immediately finds out the loopholes in Lin yilazy''s plan


    "I had an agreement with him that we would use emergency measures when we were in a desperate situation. The way I said was our emergency means."


    "I''ll use the teleport to go back to the center of the field and signal him to come to my position."


    "As long as he can touch me before the undead and the destroyers come, I can take him out of here forever." Lin did not hide his plan.


    At this moment, the red moon has nothing to say, because Lin Yilan seems to have taken every aspect into consideration.


    "Well, in that case, I wish you success, and we must succeed. If we have a chance to return to Qingfeng, we will explain your situation to your companions, right?" The red moon directly reaches out her right hand to show her friendship, which can also be regarded as sorry for the misunderstanding of Lin yilazy.


    "Well, I''ll make it. You have to be good. I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin yilazy also stretched out her right hand and held it with the red moon.


    Next to the night devil looked at the two first quarrel, and then reconciled with the human women, feel very puzzled.


    So it directly asked the watchman to translate the conversation between the two of them to find out the context of the matter.


    Just as Lin was lazy and ready to start, the night devil suddenly stopped in front of him, which made everyone around him alert. He didn''t know what the night devil was going to do.


    "You have to tell her that her method doesn''t work, because as long as you get into the area where the destruction guard is, no space ability can be used, even the strongest." The night devil looked at the watchman and said.


    This makes the catcher stunned, because it is really a big loophole.


    After the watchman''s translation, everyone, including Lin yilazy, was stunned.


    Because they''ve tried it before, destroying guards does.


    But Lin yilazy just forgot about it and didn''t take it into consideration.


    "This This... " Lin yilazy is at a loss. He can''t even speak well.


    After all, if she can''t even use this method, she really can''t.


    Looking at the dignified people, the night demon suddenly showed a strange smile: "I have an ability to temporarily break the space locking ability of destruction guards, but I have one condition."


    "You say, as long as we can do it, we will not refuse." Said the watchman, biting his teeth.


    "No, it''s useless to promise me. You can''t help me." The night devil shook his head and pointed to Lin yilazy, "I want her to promise me."


    This makes the watchman very confused, do not know what the night devil is going to do, can only translate with Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others.


    "What?" Lin yilazy''s face was a little ugly. She was afraid that the night devil would put forward very abnormal conditions at this time.


    The red moon patted Lin yilazy on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    You know, they have dozens of people here. As long as the night devil dares to talk, they will divide the night devil into two parts at the next moment.


    After all, if the road army is not there, they can''t control it. It''s better to kill them.


    "My condition is that I can help you, but when you succeed, you have to take me with the adult." The night devil said solemnly.


    "Why?" Hearing the translation, Lin yilazy and red moon cried out with one voice.


    They know that the "adult" mentioned by the night devil refers to the road army, but they don''t understand why the night devil makes such strange demands


    The people in the black robes who were on guard were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t understand what the night devil was thinking


    "Because I want to follow that man." The night devil pointed to the sky. "Before, I always thought that human beings were all weak and incompetent creatures, which could not be compared with our powerful army of the dead."


    "But since I met that man and you, I have found that I am wrong. There are also human beings stronger than us."


    "And in you, I feel a very different feeling. I can''t say what it is, I can only feel it."


    "The only thing I know is that this feeling doesn''t exist in our undead. We only have to kill and betray, which is not what I want..."As the watchman translated this passage again, everyone was silent and looked at the night devil who seemed to be different.


    "But Even if I can take you away, you can''t come back here. You can''t live with the same kind of people in the future. And your undead people don''t belong to you. You can only be alone. "


    "And we may not be able to escape. We may die in it. Are you sure you want to?" Lin also hesitated for a while before saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can continue to live, I will follow the Lord in the future. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If I can''t live, I will die. Anyway, when I was captured by you yesterday, I will give it back to him. I''m willing to give it a try." The night devil has a firm face and can''t see any falsehood at all.


    In fact, it did not cheat Lin and was lazy. It really intended to follow the road army in the future, for two reasons.


    First, it was abandoned by its own kind yesterday. Today, it was saved by human beings. It was deeply touched and felt that it should do something.


    The second is that from the moment it helped to kill the abyss demon king, it was actually judged as a group of undead.


    It is better to follow a potential human than to stay in the frost forest to be a "salted fish", which is also the key point for the night devil to follow the road army.


    "Well, I promise you, you can talk about the method and plan. We don''t have much time." Lin Yi is lazy and nods slowly.


    The result was a relief to the people around them, and they all focused on the night devil.


    "I have an ability, called the dark realm, that is, within a certain range, to put my designated creature into a state of insensibility, that is, to lose any ability."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    In this case, the bone dragons soon caught up with the red moon and began to attack the bone dragons of the road army.


    Because they only care about running, the skeleton dragon on the side of the road army can''t resist too much.


    Because as long as you stay, you must be entangled, and you may be killed by the army of the dead.


    But it is not the way to resist. After all, the army of bone dragons in the rear is carrying out continuous attacks, and their casualties are very serious.


    If it goes on like this, even if they break through this area, they will not be able to cope with the situation in the frost forest.


    After all, there are many enemies there. They have to go all out to win.


    From here we can see that this method of undead is very effective.


    Let the stone statue ghost control the road army and bone dragon to deal with the red moon, so that both sides can take care of it.


    As long as they can delay a little longer, the victory must belong to them.


    In order to protect her own strength, the red moon can only return to the back alone, open her third and fourth abilities, and suppress the bone dragon army.


    At the same time, she also ordered her own bone dragon not to stop and continue to rush forward, only in this way can they successfully break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, her strength alone is still too weak. The moon blade and eclipse are not as effective as expected.


    Ten seconds later, the effects of the moon blade and lunar eclipse disappear, and the bone dragons have not lost much, but are closer to them.


    "Damn it!" Red moon bit her teeth and scolded.


    Now she is really no way, but she has a deep heart unwilling.


    After all, this is the first thing that the road army asked her to do after arriving in this area, but she still couldn''t finish it, which made her feel frustrated.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, frowned heavily, at the same time, the flame bombs in their hands did not stop.


    Now he not only has to think about how to deal with the stone statue ghost in front of him, but also how to help the red moon and others in the distance.


    But if you look around, it can''t see any human beings in front of him, and the undead around him have not found it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Roar The destroyer raised his head and yelled at the sky.


    It''s angry. It can even run for those human beings. After fighting for a long time, it hasn''t killed a single creature


    After the destruction guard roared, the undead creatures were also confused. It was a great shame to them that those humans killed the abyss demon king and ran away in their territory.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. We have to find a way to get revenge.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard sends out brainwaves to attack the elves and Snow Bear territory in an all-round way.


    Although the road army can''t kill them, cleaning up the elves is also the fulfillment of the will of the abyss devil.


    Just as the destroyer was ready to take the undead, a strange wave came from the air.


    Then the road army and Lin yilazy appeared on the battlefield, only 500 meters away from the place they had left before.


    Although it was late at night, the destroyer guards saw the situation all at once and rushed over with the undead.


    The road army just opened their eyes and saw that they were still on the battlefield. They couldn''t help but stare at them and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be?! Why are we still here? " Lin yilazy also found this situation, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Are you sure you''ve used space shock?" The army turned and asked.


    "Yes, certainly! It''s already cooling... " Lin yilazy''s tone becomes smaller and smaller.


    "Is it possible that we have succeeded in transmitting, but the distance is a little close? That''s why it moved more than 100 meters... " Lu Jun analyzed it helplessly.


    "No way This is random transmission. The probability of appearing in the same area is one in a billion... " Lin yilazy replied pale.


    "One in a billion..." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    If even one in ten million probability can let them meet, then this is not a matter of luck, perhaps God so.


    As for the night devil beside him, he was speechless and looked desperate.


    Because at this time it has only S-level, it can''t use the dark field again, and even the Hellfire can''t be summoned. There is no chance to escape.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know it would be like this I''m really sorry... " Lin yilazy suddenly apologized to Lu Jun with a cry.


    Because she felt that it was her own problem. She did not succeed in escaping with the army. She might die here.


    "It''s OK. Some things can''t be avoided. What should come will always come." Lu Jun gently wiped the corner of Lin yilazy''s eyes, indicating that Lin yilazy did not cry.


    As for why they don''t try to run away and gossip here.


    It''s because they''re in the middle of the undead army, and the undead can easily surround them.And it''s just within one kilometer of the destruction guard, and the road army can''t escape without flashing.


    But the road army soon focused on the night devil. He thought that if he could copy the darkness of the night devil and limit the destruction guard again, he could escape with flashing.


    Thinking of this, the road army touched the destroyer guard and copied the ability of dark field, stored on the middle finger.


    But at the moment of copying, the road army''s face changed. Because the level of this ability was too high, it could not be used by the current strength of the army.


    In this way, they really had no way to escape. The road army had to let the undead surround them heavily, waiting for the destruction guard to come.


    And just arrived at the destruction of the guard also know that the road army and others can not run away, a face proud of the road army not far in front of the body.


    Although it does not know why these humans disappear and then return, it does not matter as long as the result is good.


    "Traitor! You''re with these lowly people! I''m going to take you to Lord naiozu and let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world The destroyer spoke to the night devil in undead language.


    "In fact, I feel very lucky to be able to fight with you until the last moment. The only regret is that I know you too late. Otherwise, I may become a more important person around you." Lin yilazy said as he replaced his gun with a new magazine clip.


    This is what she wanted to say to Lu Jun for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance and didn''t mean to say it.


    But today, they estimated that they could not pass the threshold. If they did not say it again, she would always regret it, so they said it without hesitation.


    "You are a very important person around me, really." The Lu army gently lifted Lin yilazy chin with his right hand, and let Lin yilazy eyes face him, "moreover, we are not dead, the rest of the words, you can wait until the end of the battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Just when the dragon was less than five meters away from the destruction guard, the destruction guard suddenly turned around, and the fierce light burst out in his eyes, shooting at the southern giant dragon with a string of dark symbols.


    It looks like a normal attack, but it''s not, because it''s one of the most powerful abilities of the guardian of destruction, called fear beyond death.


    Once hit, the target will be tortured and attacked all the time until death.


    It also means that any creature that takes this blow is bound to die, and there is no second possibility.


    As for why not use it before destroying the guard, it''s because the focus time of this attack is too long and the speed is too slow.


    If it is used under normal conditions, it is easy for the enemy to evade it easily, so the destruction guard has been suppressed until now.


    Because the distance between the southern giant dragon and the destruction guard is only five meters, when it realizes the danger, it can''t escape, and can only be hit by the fear of death.


    This makes the destruction guard almost exclaim excitedly. Although it is seriously injured, it can still dominate the battlefield as long as it can kill the dragon.


    To the surprise of the destroyer, the southern beast dragon, which was hit, did not seem to be affected at all. It still ran forward a few steps and bit it again.


    At first, the destruction guard thought that it took time to transcend the fear of death, because it was the first time it was used and did not know the process.


    So after being bitten for a few seconds, it quickly stood up to resist and beat the destruction guard again.


    However, after fighting for two or three minutes, the destruction guard did not see any weakness in the southern giant dragon. Instead, it became more and more fierce, which made it puzzled.


    Only the road army standing in the distance knew that at the moment when the speed of light was about to hit the southern giant dragon, the southern giant dragon directly opened the second super dragon skill, the body of magic immunity, and immune to the attack.


    Although this was the behavior of the southern giant dragon, and the road army did not participate in any command, the judgment of the southern giant dragon was undoubtedly very correct, and it directly avoided the fatal blow.


    After nearly five minutes without seeing anything unusual about the southern troll, the destruction guard knew that its attack had failed.


    Although I don''t know why, the reality is that there is no effect of transcending the fear of death.


    This makes the destroyer guard desperate to get rid of the southern beast dragon''s attack with his hands and feet, and desperately asks the undead to come to support him.


    However, this kind of practice is just the last struggle to destroy the guard. It has no effect. Instead, the wound on the body is getting bigger and bigger.


    More importantly, at this time, the number of all kinds of defense weapons on the battlefield had reached 500.


    No matter where you put it, it''s a defensive force that can''t be underestimated. The undead are constantly defeated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battlefield at this time has given the road army an advantage, and it is a great advantage. It is only a matter of time before the undead are defeated.


    The night demon, who had been watching the battlefield, was stunned and speechless at this time, because it could never have imagined that the super Southern giant dragon could compete with the destruction guard of the research rank.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many secrets there are in the army. They can turn the empty battlefield into their position in an instant


    The destruction guard, who was beaten to death by the southern beast dragon, also knows that the situation is completely out of its control. Now its only idea is how to escape from here.


    Because it does not have any ability to limit the southern beast dragon, continue to entangle, there is only one way to die.


    With the idea of having to run, the destruction guard resisted the pain in his legs and pulled it hard. The dragon, a giant Southern beast, tore off a piece of its flesh.


    Then it ran back without looking back, leaving the surrounding undead to stop the southern beast dragon and help it rear.


    The dragon of the South was stunned for a moment when he didn''t expect the destruction guard to escape by this method of self mutilation.


    But it''s quick to react, and it''s starting to agglomerate super flame bombs and fire them at the back of the destruction guards.


    If you don''t look at the destruction guard behind you, you can''t react at all, or even if you do, you don''t have the speed to dodge.


    So with the sound of "boom", the destroyer guard is directly hit by the firebomb, surrounded by the firelight.


    When the smoke and the light of the fire were gone, the destroyer could be seen lying on the ground again, but this time his legs had been broken by the firecrackers and could not stand up.


    The skeleton dragons were so surprised that they flew down in front of the destroyer, thinking about how to take the destroyer away.


    But it all ended when the southern giant dragon rushed over and killed several bone dragons, exposing the body of the destruction guard to it.


    The devastated destroyer looked at the Dragon behind him and crawled forward in horror, leaving a long bloodstain until the Dragon stepped on it from behind.


    Feeling the destruction of the murderous spirit, the guard turned back and opened his mouth and said something.However, the southern giant dragon did not pay any attention to this, and directly bit the head of the destruction guard and tore it hard to end the life of the destruction guard.


    The body of the helpless destruction guard is really a little tough. If it only relies on ordinary attacks, it is estimated that it will be difficult to completely kill the destruction.


    At the next moment, the giant dragon of the South specially ran forward for about 30 meters, aiming at the head of the destruction guard to agglomerate fire and explosive bombs. This is the way that it can really kill the destruction guard.


    The destroyer also knows that death is "waving" to it, and would like to do something, such as condensing a shield in front of him, and then letting a large number of bone dragons come down to resist the attack.


    However, before the destroyer is ready, the firebomb comes and explodes in front of the destroyer''s head, making the battlefield full of fire and smoke.


    This time is obviously different from the previous times, because at the moment of the fire, the road army received a sound of mission completion.


    "Kill task, kill and destroy the guard, reward dragon coin * 18000, dragon Title Value * 200000, research level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    The Lu Jun who heard the voice was stunned, because it made him feel unreal. How could the destruction guard of the research rank die like this?


    But the system will not cheat him, as long as there is a task prompt sound, it means that the target is really dead, there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Although he didn''t receive any tips or get the reward after the death of the abyss demon.


    But now the reward for killing the destruction guard is obviously more generous. He has been given more than 10000 dragon coins and 200000 dragon titles, plus a research level supply box


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    On the side of the road army, he also knew that burning the sky had caused great damage to the undead, but he was not happy at all.


    In other words, at this time, the road army patronized and fled for his life, and the surrounding things did not have a great impact on him.


    "Come on! Faster The road army couldn''t help shouting at the bone dragon in his crotch, regardless of whether the bone dragon understood it or not.


    Because he could clearly feel that the particle shield was no longer holding on, and it was getting hotter and hotter around him. He felt as if he was bathing in a flame.


    But the bone dragon actually understood, after all, no matter how to say, they had been mixing with human beings for a long time, and they were more or less influenced by it.


    But it is really trying to fly, the speed is no longer faster than a trace, the fast waving wings have nearly squeezed it


    When the road army and the bone dragon felt that they were about to be burned to death, they finally rushed out of this area at the most critical moment, and came not far away from the red moon and others.


    The flames behind are still burning wildly, and the endless blazing feeling is still there. The only difference is that they are safe.


    From the view of the road army, we can clearly see that from time to time there is a dead creature running out of the fire. They are just too late to leave.


    No matter how many levels of organisms are in life, they are basically turned into carbon after burning in the flame for a few seconds, even if they rush out.


    However, this did not make the road army happy, because the dead are some unimportant undead ground creatures, which can only be used as cannon fodder in large-scale combat.


    The group of bone dragons and gargoyles are basically alive, after all, they all have wings, and it is not difficult to leave before the fire falls.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Lu army''s use of the burning the sky ability was very bad. It didn''t kill the enemy too much active power.


    However, the road army did not have the slightest regret, because he had achieved the goal of breaking through the encirclement, which was not a pity.


    If it wasn''t for this ability, maybe he and Hongyue would die here, and it would be cold now.


    So by contrast, the loss is not so serious at all


    The red moon in the distance, with the help of the firelight, also saw the figure of the road army in a hurry to escape, and immediately flew over on a bone dragon.


    "Are you all right? Is it serious? " The red moon jumped directly from the bone dragon''s back, came to the front of the road army, and helped the road army who fell on the ground.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy." Lu Jun forced a smile and leaned against the red moon''s Huai.


    At first, the red moon did not know the little movements of the army, and kept checking where the army was injured.


    After several seconds, Hongyue felt something was wrong. She directly punched the Lu army on the shoulder and swore: "Dengtu Zi..."


    In fact, the red moon is not averse to the road army at all, even has a deep favor.


    It''s just that the road army has always been very serious. She didn''t expect that the road army would be so careless, so her reaction just seemed a little big


    After this little joke, the road Army stood up directly from the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, until the "crackling" sound sounded.


    "Well, we have successfully broken through. We are ready to leave here. It is estimated that those bone dragons will catch up soon." Lu Jun swept around before saying.


    Although they are safe now, that doesn''t mean they will be safe all the time.


    According to the nature of the undead, it is estimated that they will soon catch up with them. By then, the road army will have no second burning sky to use


    "Well, we are not far away from the frost forest now. It is estimated that we can feel it in 20 minutes. With the current fire situation on the other side of the frost forest, the battle is certainly not over, and we can certainly catch up with it." Red moon has a direct analysis with the road army.


    "Hoo, that''s good. Let the bone dragons set off quickly, while the flame in the back has not disappeared." The army raised his finger to the front.


    Then he turned over and rode on the bone dragon, and let the bone dragon that escaped from the heaven with him continued to fly forward.


    Although the dragon''s wings were flying slowly, they were more and more tired.


    The escape experience with the road army strengthened its strength and courage, and even showed signs of breakthrough.


    If it goes on like this, it may become the leader of a bone dragon in the future. This bone dragon thinks in his mind.


    Looking at the back of the road army and bone dragon, the red moon started immediately, catching up with the road army in less than 10 seconds.


    It was the same with the army of bone dragons, who were flying wildly behind, afraid that they would fall behind.


    Originally, the road Army thought that it would take a while for the army of the dead to catch up, but unexpectedly, at the moment of their departure, the army of the dead followed.


    They are still flying creatures, bone dragons and gargoyles. They are haunted. It seems that they will never stop catching up with the road army and others.


    The main reason is that they have just been scared away by the road army and others, which makes them feel ashamed and feel that they have to find the field back.


    Although these creatures are still in fear of the flames, they pluck up courage at the thought of the road army running.In any case, they are determined by the Route Army today. We have to see how long the army can run.


    How long can the ghost of the road feel like a group of ghosts after they come up?


    At this time, the dragon can only keep thinking about it.


    However, he is very clear that it is sooner or later to be caught up, as before.


    And even if they are not caught up with, even if those bone dragons just follow, it is a very bad thing for the road army.


    Because they are going to the frost forest for support. If they are followed by so many flying creatures of the undead, are they supporting or undead creatures supporting?


    So the current situation is still very serious, they not only want to get rid of these undead, but also have to get rid of them.


    However, no matter what point it was, the road army found it difficult to complete or even unable to complete it.


    After all, these undead are not stupid infections, they are not low intelligence, not so easy to be fooled.


    What''s more, the road army does not have a good solution at present, or it is a little confused. Besides burning the sky, he has no good ability.


    Although there are Tyrannosaurus Rex real body can be used, that ability can definitely block the bone dragon army behind, and even kill them is possible.


    But the road army doesn''t want to waste such critical ability in such a place at this time. It is reserved to deal with the leader of the undead.


    Otherwise, when the leader of the undead will come out, they can''t beat it, and everything will be meaningless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Red moon also knows the tension of the situation, and is constantly thinking about what to do and how to deal with the current situation.


    When the road army and the red moon had no good strategies, a survivor who followed them suddenly called out: "my Lord! We have a way to get rid of the ghosts behind us, but it may be a little dangerous... "


    Speaking of the latter, the voice of this person became smaller, and he seemed to be very insecure.


    Just as the road army watched the abyss devil come to their most suitable position for assault, ready to rush out with the crowd, the abyss demon stopped and looked in the direction of the road army.


    This surprised the road army, and immediately motioned to everyone not to move, and he himself shrunk his head back.


    But the abyss demon king seems to have found something, unexpectedly slowly toward the position of the road army and others.


    Although the abyss demon king was more than 80 meters away from them, the road army was sure that the abyss demon king''s goal was here.


    "Are we exposed?" The red moon whispered and looked at the night devil.


    "It''s possible, however, to be ready for battle." Lu Jun is also staring at the night devil.


    This makes the night devil can''t calm down any more, thinking that it is impossible. It didn''t inform the abyss devil. How could the abyss demon come over


    But when the night devil saw the Double Headed Spear in the hands of the road army, he immediately realized something and immediately said a lot of it.


    "It''s none of its business. The abyss demon can feel the existence of the Double Headed Spear and come to look for the Double Headed Spear."


    "It also said that this is a good opportunity for us to surround and kill the abyss demon. It will use the dark border to help us. As long as the abyss demon dares to enter this cave, he can''t leave again." The watchman translated the night devil''s words once.


    "Would it be so kind?" Lu Jun looks at the Double Headed Spear in his hand and the night devil.


    "If it had been a day ago, it would have hoped that we would die, and it would not have helped us, but now, it has been abandoned by undead creatures, so it would like the abyss devil to die, so that it can live." The watchman spoke the mind of the night devil at once.


    "Well, then believe it again. All of you are ready to wait for the abyss devil to come. We will collect fire on it for a round, and then give the abyss demon to me. You are responsible for blocking the undead outside!" The road army immediately issued his battle plan.


    "Yes


    "I see!"


    Red moon and black robed people responded to the army.


    The night devil is gathering the dark border on the side, ready to open, and the war is imminent


    And the abyss Lord did not know that an ambush was under way.


    Since its defeat in the daytime, it has been driving his subordinates back. During this period, it has gone in the wrong direction due to the wind and snow, wasting several hours, leading to now returning to its own territory.


    Originally, it wanted to take a rest, gather all the undead and make a new counter offensive plan.


    But 30 seconds ago, he suddenly felt the smell of the Double Headed Spear, which made him very confused.


    Because its double headed spear was clearly left in the previous battlefield, how could it appear here?


    So in order to understand this matter, the abyss demon asked the undead behind him to stop first and walk to the position of Double Headed Spear alone.


    As for the fact that there may be ambushes around, it has never thought about it. After all, this is its territory. There are hundreds of thousands of undead living creatures here. There will be no enemy dare to come.


    With this in mind, the abyss demon quickly approached the cave where the road army and others were, and went directly into it.


    At the moment of stepping into the hole, the abyss demon suddenly feels a little wrong, because he always feels that there are some creatures in the dark zone.


    Just as the abyss demon was going to take a few steps forward to see the scene in the cave, something happened. He saw a large number of powerful attacks in the cave, with dozens of power attacks coming towards it. There were all kinds of them.


    This makes the abyss demon king scared, want to find a shelter to block, but the surrounding is empty, where there is any shelter for it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only support his wings, protect his own key, intend to carry this wave of attack.


    A few seconds later, all the powers hit the wings of the abyss demon, exploding with sparks and loud noises.


    Although the abyss demon''s wings are very strong in defense, it is confronted with dozens of powers, including level 3 and level 4 powers.


    So when all the attacks are over, a large part of the abyss demon''s wings will be torn off, revealing a large number of bones, which is more serious than the damage suffered by the night devil before.


    And taking advantage of the gap of being attacked, the abyss demon also saw that it was the road army and the red moon who hit it, and the watchman was also in it.


    Although I don''t know how these people know where it is and come in a short time.


    But the abyss demon knew that at this time it was in a very dangerous situation. If he was careless, he would die, and he could never stay here.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon turned around and started to jump outside the cave, trying to escape.As long as it can leave, it will immediately mobilize the surrounding undead creatures to come here to encircle the road army and others.


    You know, there are nearly 200000 undead creatures here, so we must let Lu Jun and others fly south!


    However, before the abyss demon had time to think more, he suddenly found that his body stopped, like hitting an invisible wall, and could not leave the hole.


    This made the abyss demon realize something in an instant, and immediately turned back and looked to the right position.


    When it sees the night devil sneering at the corner, it knows that it is the night demon who has cast the dark border, making it unable to leave here.


    "Traitor! You traitor The king of the abyss roared at the night devil in the language of the dead.


    It could never have imagined that the night devil was not dead, and that he had mingled with these humans.


    In this way, it also knows how Lu Jun and others know its location. It must be the night devil who told these humans.


    "Haha, this is the price for you to abandon me. You can stay here and die." The night devil also used the language of the dead to return to the abyss.


    From the smile on his face, you can feel that his heart is very cool at this time, because he finally overcame the abyss demon and revenged all his previous revenge


    In this short period of time, the second wave of attacks of the black robed people gathered together again, and dozens of powers locked in the position of the abyss demon.


    See this, the abyss demon king also does not want to talk nonsense with the night devil, immediately prop up the damaged wings to continue to block.


    Although now its wings are almost destroyed, every time it bears a power, it will hurt deeply.


    But it can''t help it. If it doesn''t prop up its wings, more powers will hit it and it will hurt more.


    While resisting the attack, the abyss demon also uses brain waves to seek help from the undead creatures outside, so that they can come quickly, or it will be beaten to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    But judging from the present situation, it is not like this at all. Do they have other ways to escape?


    However, in any case, they will continue to pursue, so despite all kinds of doubts, the army of the dead is still in pursuit.


    However, at this time, the road army has completely ignored the undead army behind, and his eyes are all on the storm area ahead.


    This is the only way for them to escape. I believe that even the army of the dead can do nothing to them after entering.


    A few seconds later, red moon and the leading survivor rush to the storm zone.


    From a distance, he found nothing wrong, and there was no sign of danger.


    This is good news, which means that the storm area can be entered, and you can see how to get there.


    Then came groups of bone dragons. They followed the red moon in accordance with the orders of the road army, and did not fall at all.


    And the blizzard in the storm area can''t affect them for the time being, because the destructive power is not very big, they can hold on.


    Most of all, they are ice based and can almost be immune to other ice attacks.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the road army could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that as long as the bone dragons all went in, they should be safe.


    At the same time, he is also looking at the dinosaurs behind him to prevent them from falling behind.


    The army of the dead in the rear was startled to see that the army of the dead wanted to enter the storm zone.


    Since they came to this area, they have also encountered many storm areas. They have also entered several times before, but they have been blown to pieces every time.


    So now they will stay far away from the storm area for fear of being affected.


    But now the road army and others actually want to take the initiative to go in. Isn''t this killing?


    Is there a way for the road army and others to enter the storm area without getting hurt, or is there something wrong with the storm area in front of you? These are the things that the undead are thinking about.


    At present, there are two choices in front of them. One is to let the road army and others in. They may be crushed by the storm area or escape from it.


    Second, they followed the road army and others into the storm area and chased them to death all the way.


    But in this way, they will also be in danger, and may be destroyed together with the road army and others.


    So no matter which one you choose, the army of the dead is very embarrassing.


    However, after careful consideration, the army of the dead finally decided to pursue.


    Because the road army and other people are not afraid of things, they can not be afraid, otherwise it would be too much.


    Moreover, their leaders have given death orders. If you see the road army and others, you can never let go.


    If they stop in front of a storm zone and can''t tell the commander, it''s not their style.


    In this way, under various hindrances, the army of the dead followed the Route Army and others, preparing to enter the storm area.


    Although the heart is very uneasy, but they must do so, basically have no choice.


    And the road army, who is about to enter the storm area ahead, looks at the scene behind him and is extremely excited.


    Because he wants the undead to do so, which means he can use this opportunity to kill another wave of undead.


    In other words, when the army of the dead enters the storm area, they don''t know the way and break into some terrible place, so they don''t even need to do it


    While the road army was thinking about this, the bone dragon he was riding finally began to come near the storm area.


    The road army only had time to take a deep breath and felt cold all over, as if in the hot summer suddenly entered a very cold ice warehouse.


    And he felt the wind around him was very strong. From time to time, something like an ice skate flew by, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    At this time, the road army knew that he must have entered the storm zone, and his heart began to beat wildly.


    It''s not that he is timid, but that people will certainly show their due nervousness in the face of the unknown.


    However, the road army was not affected by the fear in his heart. He was still struggling to increase his eyes and look ahead to prevent the bone dragons from having problems.


    Originally, he thought the storm would get bigger and bigger, but he didn''t expect that after only a few seconds, the wind around him became smaller and the cold feeling was the same.


    If the road army at this time is in front, it will know that it is the survivor who made the suggestion that led them to the right route.


    It''s also what survivors call "passage," where storms and blizzards are much smaller than elsewhere.


    As long as the road army and others can move along the passage, they will certainly be able to get out safely.


    Because of this, the survivor dared to make suggestions to the road army and others. Otherwise, he would be killed in the storm area if he was not killed by the road army


    Also in front of the red moon looked at the orderly rear face satisfied, and also put down the tension in the heart.


    Just now she was wondering if the survivor would be in the pit. Now it seems that she thinks too muchWhile the army of the dead in the rear is not so easy when they are marching along the "passage".


    They don''t know how to get out of the storm zone.


    Originally, they wanted to come in and force the road army and others into a desperate situation and then kill them. Finally, they left.


    I didn''t expect to blow them dizzy as soon as they entered the storm area. Except for the figure of the road army, nothing else could be seen.


    At first, they could still keep up with the road army. After all, the speed was there, which was not much slower than the bone dragon in the crotch of the road army.


    But the problem is that they have no guide, they can only follow all the way, and they are very passive.


    After a few winds from nowhere, the dragon in front of him was completely lost, and his speed began to slow down until he was completely lost.


    This also means that they have completely lost track of the road army in the storm area and can only rely on them to find out.


    But this is a storm zone. Except for the strong wind and heavy snow, almost no clue can be found.


    What''s more, the undead are not following the right path, and they don''t get into the "passageway", resulting in more and more strong wind and snow around them.


    In this case, the undead began to suffer casualties, first three or five skeleton dragons, then three or five groups of skeleton dragons and gargoyles.


    As long as they are blown away by the storm, they will not come back. If they are not killed directly, they will be blown into some unknown corner. They will even be buried in heavy snow and will never be found.


    In any case, no matter what the result, will not be good, the army of the dead paid a heavy price for their impulse and recklessness.


    The undead, who are still conscious, are very anxious about this, constantly making all kinds of strange hisses, or whines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    As long as he didn''t summon the power of the research level creature, the road army was not afraid. Anyway, he felt that his Tyrannosaurus rex was quite able to cope with it.


    "What''s the matter with you being ambushed by a man in black on the road? Are they united with the order of apocalypse? " Ruan Xue raised her question.


    This is almost everyone''s problem. After all, the foundation of the eight tribes is in the Qingfeng area, and the foundation of the Apocalypse Knights'' order is in the black cliff area. How can they mix together?


    "Yes, they don''t know why they joined together. Hundreds of black robed men and thousands of fallen species soldiers joined the attack."


    "Almost all of their members are the main force of the battle, which has caused great damage to us these days..." Lin Xiaobai said angrily.


    "That''s interesting. Both of them are our number one enemies. Now they are united. This is definitely not a short time for us to communicate with each other. It seems that something happened between them that we don''t know." Lu Jun frowned and chuckled.


    According to his understanding, the eight tribes belong to the power of supremacy of interests, and everything is above interests.


    Now that we have cooperation with the Apocalypse knights, we must be on the same line.


    Maybe it was the Apocalypse knights that gave them something to help.


    "Well Elder brother, in fact, not only these two forces, but also the Apocalypse sect has united with them. In addition, there are many small forces that have been hostile to us in the past... " Lin Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? The red moon and the army of bone dragons are back. How dare they play like this? " Lu Jun said with some confusion.


    "If it''s bone dragon and red moon, apocalypse knights and those forces will never have a chance."


    "But the problem is that they were forced to return with most of their troops soon after they came here, because the star city that you just occupied was also attacked at the same time. The attackers were also black robed people. These are what red moon told me."


    "Originally, I wanted her to focus on Xifeng fortress, but then I thought about it again. The star city is also the result of your hard work. It can''t be lost."


    "So I finally asked her to leave some bone dragons to help Xifeng fortress defend, and let her take the rest back." Lin Xiaobai explained the situation to Lu Jun in a low voice.


    "Star City is under attack? So fast? " Lu Jun was obviously upset, and he realized that things were getting worse.


    Because at that time, he made an agreement with the red moon after he occupied Xingguang city. As long as the black robed people had a reaction, the road army would immediately respond.


    But he suddenly went to another plane, and could not receive any information from the red moon. It is estimated that this reason led to the exposure of the red moon, so he was suddenly attacked.


    In this way, everything became particularly troublesome, and many of the plans of the army were destroyed.


    "Brother, I''d better tell you more details, or you don''t know what happened." Lin Xiaobai saw a confused look of the road army and said immediately.


    "Well, come on, what happened? In particular, we must not leave out the affairs of the eight ministries. " Lu Jun put on a serious expression.


    Ruan Bing and others are also listening carefully, and they are very concerned about what happens next.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai continued: "after withdrawing to Xifeng fortress, the first thing I did was to find a way to recover our wounded and strengthen the defense of Xifeng fortress."


    "After all, the sky has disappeared, and I don''t know how to restart it when you''re not there, so I have to look for other ways to protect it."


    "Fortunately, we still have a lot of labor force, and soon built a protective wall around Xifeng fortress."


    "At the same time, we also sent people to inform the managers of several other cities that we have been attacked and let them be careful."


    "The reply from these managers is that they haven''t found any dangerous situation for the time being, and they also ask me if I want support."


    "Because I was afraid that the apocalyptic knights would divide their forces against the rest of us, I did not draw their forces."


    "What''s more, with the red moon and bone dragons, our defensive strength is absolutely enough."


    "What we need to see now is how to make clear the supply line of the order. As long as we can destroy it, we can kill hundreds of thousands of troops of the order."


    "In this regard, I specially asked the night devil to take the bone dragons out to look for a large area. Unfortunately, there was no harvest, so we had to give up."


    "At first, I thought the Apocalypse knights would have to stop for a few days if they were so badly hit."


    "But what they did was totally different from what I thought, and they started again the next day."


    "It''s just that this time they didn''t choose to attack the westerly fortress. Instead, they targeted our other cities."


    "I don''t know where they got so much detailed data. In half a day, they divided their forces into four routes and surrounded the surrounding cities and magic towers.""Then they launched a series of sieges, in the form of swallowing all the cities outside of us."


    "Since our cities are not very strong in defense, it is difficult to block the attack of the Apocalypse knights."


    "Although I can see that the idea of the Apocalypse order is to surround the city, it is probably tempting us to fight them."


    "But if we don''t support them, I''m worried that those cities will be lost, and the situation may be more troublesome."


    "So I had no choice but to go to the territory under our control to support the past."


    "But as soon as the creatures on my side started to move, the black robed man''s fallen soldiers came and directly attacked the places where we had no protection from the sky."


    "This makes it difficult for us to take care of the whole situation. If we send troops to support us, we may not be able to defend the Xifeng fortress. After all, the black robed people have a lot of high-end power. Dinosaurs and orc warriors are hard to work. If we don''t send them, we may lose the territory outside, which immediately puts us in a dilemma."


    "In the end, the red moon asked me not to use the troops of Xifeng fortress, because she could see that it was the enemy''s plan. Let her take the army of bone dragons to the place where we were surrounded."


    "In this way, after the red moon left, I had a fight with the eight black robed men in Xifeng fortress again..."


    "This time, neither of us has the intention of making a hard fight, resulting in a small number of casualties."


    "I am more concerned about the red moon and the surrounding cities. If they are all lost, we will be left alone."


    "And the red moon is worthy of being a very strong fourth level ability, regardless of their own strength and control of the war situation are very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "It''s different when I join you as a psionic. I can get everything I want with my own hands, and no one else will rob me of my things."


    "Although it''s very dangerous, I still feel that it''s the surest thing to hold destiny in my own hands."


    "So I''m willing to work for you. In the future, if you let me go east, I''ll never go west." At the end of the day, the survivor suddenly became sincere and half knelt on the ground.


    I can see that he has figured it out. What he said and what he did was very logical.


    "Oh? What''s your name? Do you have any relatives besides yourself Lu Jun asked the survivor seriously.


    "My name is Wu Yong, my name is Wu Yong. On the 24th of this year, all my relatives have lost their lives. In the end of the world, I am alone and have nothing to worry about. In the future, this life will be the adult''s Wu Yong continued to kneel on the ground and said.


    "Wu Yiyong has just agreed to provide you with a member from now on." As the army spoke, he took back all the food boxes on the field and took out a member ring.


    "My lord This... " Wu Yong took the ring with both hands, and his face was at a loss, because he did not know what the road army meant by giving a ring.


    "Put it on, don''t think about anything, just be ready to suffer." The road army gave a little sign.


    Although he had a lot of doubts in his heart, Wu Yong still obeyed the orders of the road army and put on his ring directly.


    This time, he gave up so much food to pursue an invisible future.


    If everything goes well, if there is any accident, it will be a place where there is no burial place


    While thinking about this, Wu Yong felt a sharp pain in his head before he could ask Lu Jun what to do next.


    Then he felt like he was going to explode. He was lying on the ground frantically struggling, and even began to cover his head and howl.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most painful thing that he has ever suffered in one voice, and the pain makes him go crazy.


    "Hold on, don''t let yourself lose consciousness, or your brain will be broken, and then I can''t control it." Lu Jun suddenly looked at Wu Yong on the ground and said.


    He has just absorbed the ability through the member ring, which is why Wu Yong suddenly does this.


    The unique effect of the member ring is to ensure that absorption will never fail and there will be no particularly obvious side effects.


    But this is based on the situation that the absorber can insist. If Wu Yong can''t bear the pain and faints, what will happen to the road army.


    Although Wu Yong was about to lose his mind at this time, he could still hear the sound of the outside world clearly.


    Being so scared by the road army, he immediately gave up the idea that he could not hold on to faint, and began to stick to his original heart, for fear that he would really become a fool.


    The red moon next to him looked at the scene on the field, and his expression was a little bit interested. He was close to the Lu Jun: "this man is so weak that you really want to accept him? With the battles you''ve been through, he can''t live for a few days... "


    Red moon is a big truth. Even if Wu Yong absorbed this ability at this time, he was only a level one power.


    In the current eschatological time, first-order powers are only slightly better than ordinary people.


    It is estimated that any infection of level B will kill the first level ability, let alone monsters of level a or above.


    And the resistance members of the road army are at least second-class, and the creatures under them are basically A-level, which gives them a foothold in the last world.


    However, Wu Yong is only a first-class person, and he is still a vegetable chicken who has never used a power. His joining is not a good thing for the rebels or for himself.


    "I know, but I''m only responsible for fulfilling my promise, how he chooses, what he will do in the future, has nothing to do with me." The road army''s voice had no emotion at all.


    It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but from the first day of his understanding, everyone has to be responsible for his own behavior and choice.


    In addition, the most important problem is that the eight members are their vanguard.


    It is not easy to settle the issue of vanguard. How can we abandon this principle now?


    After Zhiba finished speaking, Zhifu beside him winked at the bishop of the Apocalypse sect, indicating that he knew something.


    Otherwise, if Zhiba is really angry, there may be a big war among them today.


    In this regard, the bishop of the Apocalypse sect could only snort coldly and nodded to agree with Zhiba.


    Although he is a little reluctant in his heart, but now that Zhiba is powerful, he should learn to be smart.


    Seeing the Tianqi sect, he immediately bowed his hand to Zhiba: "thank you, brother Zhiba. We will be ready in two days, and we will surely fight to the death."


    Baqi didn''t express his opinion, but he nodded abruptly. It was enough to have five representatives.Seeing that the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect did not make any more trouble, Zhiba was very satisfied, and his expression on his face was relaxed again: "in this case, let''s break up first. We''ll all have a rest for two days. After two days, we''ll launch a general attack and fight against the people of Xifeng fortress!"


    "Oh? Rest? Don''t we go on exploring the situation at the west wind fortress? If they do something new these two days, isn''t that good? " The apocalyptic bishop uttered with a frown.


    What happened just now made him very unhappy, so he also wanted to express his opinions and find his own field.


    "Of course, this matter will continue, but our Apocalypse knights are willing to work harder and bear these for you, so you can have a good rest in recent days." Zhiba whispered.


    "That''s a good feeling. Thank you again, brother Zhiba..." The fifth arched again.


    "Little things, if everyone has nothing to do, go back and tell our subordinates our orders here, so that they can have a good rest and be ready." Zhiba waved his hand, probably to stop the meeting.


    "Then leave!" The bishop of Apocalypse first waved his robe, and walked out of the barracks with people in a high spirit.


    He was really angry because he felt that he was often treated unfairly when he came here. The Apocalypse Knights always took sides with the eight tribes.


    If it was not for the capture of Xifeng fortress, and if they could not defeat Lu Jun and others alone, he would have left without looking back.


    Unfortunately, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he can only be patient here, alas


    "Well Brother Zhiba, this matter can only be said after they leave. " The old five looked into Zhiba''s eyes as he spoke, as if there was something in his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After entering the space portal, Lu Jun and others regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found themselves back in the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are also elves who are full of amazement, because they don''t understand how Lu Jun and others appeared out of thin air


    Lin yilazy is lying in the arms of the road army, one breath transmission back to so many people, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the road army pulling her, she might not have been able to enter the space portal, so it was really breathtaking.


    People in red moon and black robe look at the familiar hidden stronghold, and are also shocked. They have no idea that they can really escape from death.


    "Unexpectedly I really came back... " Red moon looked at her hands and couldn''t help muttering.


    Although her facial expression was not visible, her shock and excitement could be heard in her voice.


    "How did you do it?! Teleporting so many people at the same time must be a very powerful ability?! Why don''t you use this ability to send it back to Qingfeng Hongyue asked several questions in a series, but this time she was lazy to talk to Lu Jun and Lin.


    "Well, the transmission distance of this ability is limited. It can''t go back to the green wind domain, or you won''t see us. As for other problems, I don''t know how to explain them. Let''s talk about it later. Now our mission is finished?" Lu Jun casually replied and shifted the topic to another place.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t want to say much, the red moon also stopped asking and nodded in silence.


    The task of rescuing the elves was indeed completed, and it was successfully completed. Not only did they save the elves, but their people also came back safely. They also killed many undead creatures. There is no better result than this.


    "Well, it''s done. Thank you for saving us." Red moon suddenly said a sentence to Lu Jun with gratitude in her tone.


    Other black robed men bowed directly to the army, thanking them for their timely support and showing respect.


    If we say that their respect for the road army was forced by the command of the red moon, it is from the heart at this time.


    Because the road army saved all of them, helped them complete the task, and conquered them with their brains and strength, they felt that the road army was a strong one and naturally respected.


    In other words, dignity can''t be given by others, but it has to be earned by oneself.


    "Thank you. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me from the outside before. Now we''re clear." Lu Jun spread out his hands and said with indifference.


    Although there are so many army soldiers, Hongyue still thinks that they owe them a lot.


    After all, they only saved two people from the road army, and the road army saved more than 30 of them.


    However, the red moon is not a person with ink marks. Some thanks are kept in mind and can be returned in the future. There is no need to mention it all the time.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk to the elves first." The red moon pointed to the direction of the elves, who were waiting for her to pass.


    "Well, whatever you want." Lu Jun nodded and helped Lin to sit down.


    Seeing this, the red moon no longer said anything, and took the black robed man who could speak elves to one side to communicate with the elves.


    Although it is hard to hear what the red moon is saying, from the mouth shape, the road army can roughly judge that the red moon is asking the elves about the transmission array and the spring of life.


    After a while, the red moon and the elves completed the communication. She came back with a cloth bag in her hand, which contained some glass bottles.


    "Here you are." Red moon suddenly handed six small glass bottles to Lu Jun.


    Although there are doubts in the heart, the road army still picked up the glass bottle and opened one of them to take a look.


    When the road army found that it was actually the spring of life, they could not help but stare at the red moon.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that this is the reward given by the elves. They are very grateful for all we have done. They have provided us with 6000 ml of spring of life. Except for the 2000 ml used to save people, I have 4000 ml left in my hand and give you 1200 ml. the rest I have to let my people recover their brains. I''m sorry I can''t give you more." The voice of the red moon is full of complacent playfulness and some apology.


    "It''s OK. That''s enough. You mean it''s a disposable consumable that can restore brain power on the spot?" Lu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, whether it''s detoxification, healing, or mental and physical recovery, it''s very effective, so it''s so precious." Hongyue explains to Lu Jun earnestly.


    After that, she took up a bottle of life spring, opened the bottle mouth, and drank it all at once. The rest was given to the black robed people under her.


    At the moment of drinking, the momentum of Hongyue''s whole person increased rapidly. It can be seen that her brain power and physical strength have recovered about eight levels.


    The same is true for people in black robes. As long as they drink more than 100 ml of the spring of life, their own state can be rapidly restored, both physical and mental.


    Seeing the effect of this thing, Lu Jun licked his lips and handed a bottle of 200 ml to Lin Yilan, who was still in a state of collapse.Looking at the spring of life in front of him, Lin shook his head lazily and said in a weak voice, "I can hold on Let''s keep these and go back to snow moon city to change the crystal Maybe we can go back... "


    Hearing that Lin Yilan was almost speechless, he was still thinking about this matter. Lu Jun was a little distressed. He directly poured 200 ml of the spring of life into Lin Yilan''s mouth, and said, "don''t be silly. First restore your state. Then, I''ll find a way to deal with the crystal stone."


    Under the road army''s hard irrigation, Lin Yilan can only drink the spring of life one drop at a time.


    Then she felt that her brain power quickly returned to its peak, just like drinking the brain reagent given by the road army.


    The brain has a lot of power to break through the brain, but it has more effect than the brain itself.


    Lu Jun could also feel Lin Yi''s laziness and sigh in his heart that the spring of life is really a good thing. It can have the effects of mental reagents and physical reagents at the same time, but the quantity is too small


    As for the remaining five bottles of the spring of life, Lu Jun intends to keep them first and reuse them in case of emergency. If there is no emergency situation, they will take XueYue city for crystal stones


    Hearing that the undead were about to fight, these Elves were still so rigid that the road army could not understand.


    But this is the territory of the elves, the fighting of the elves, he can not go against these, only silently nodded.


    So in the following time, the road army and the red moon divided their work. He built a defense line here, and red moon took ten black robed men and thirty work elves to carry stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    His words have two meanings. One is to tell the road army to go.


    Because it''s really dangerous to go to the frost forest. It''s estimated that their small arms and legs will be swallowed by the undead, and they can''t afford it.


    Second, it means hiding. They want the road army to provide them with a useful ability, so that they can have combat effectiveness.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the threat of these words is very obvious, which means that the road army is forced to give them benefits.


    But who was the army? He will not be intimidated, let alone those people who are not qualified to coerce him.


    See the road army quickly nodded, a face does not matter: "good, you can go, goodbye."


    At the moment of saying this, the road army let the bone dragon fly in his crotch. So did the red moon and the bone dragon army behind him. They lifted up and left the area in almost five seconds.


    Originally, the survivors were quite happy to hear that the road army was willing to let them go.


    Although they didn''t get any good from this trip, at least their lives were saved and they didn''t have to go to the frost forest to die.


    In fact, in their hearts, the road army and other people''s behavior is to die, but they dare not say, now can not follow the best.


    But when the road army and the bone dragons left completely, the middle-aged man on the field suddenly changed his face.


    Because the road army took all the bone dragons away, they didn''t have any transportation available.


    You know, it''s a strange place equivalent to the wilderness. It''s freezing at night and there''s no place to hide.


    Although they have not been out of the city for a long time, the distance should not be far.


    But what we need to make clear is that they flew back before, and now they have to walk back with their legs. I don''t know that it will take years for them to arrive


    Most importantly, the road is full of undead and various wild monsters, who are expected to die within half an hour.


    At that time, what they said was that they wanted to go back, which was based on the condition that there was a bone dragon. Who knew that the road army was so cruel. Now there is no bone dragon, they return a ghost


    "Hey!!! We are still here!!! We can''t go back One of the survivors roared as he ran forward.


    He was really afraid of the cold of this place, and the night, or the future.


    But no matter how he yelled, the road army would not turn back, even if he heard it.


    Because the road army is deliberately doing it, in order to give these survivors a lesson.


    He had a little dislike of these people, ready to go to the frost forest to let them live and die.


    But I didn''t expect these people to die like this. They wanted to leave here and threaten him.


    This can''t blame the road army, want to leave, right? OK, then let you go. He doesn''t care about anything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t reason, but that''s his way of doing things, simple and clear.


    The red moon Beside took a look at the helpless people below and nodded with satisfaction.


    She had guessed that it would be this result before, and now it is, which proves that she has not guessed wrong.


    However, Wu Yong''s courage was a little chilly, because the road army''s practice was too cruel. It was more terrifying to leave those people there than to kill them directly.


    At the same time, Wu Yong also secretly determined that he would not provoke the road army in any case.


    Otherwise, I don''t think there will be much to talk about with the characteristics of the army


    Looking at the back of the road army and the bone dragon army, as well as the deepening darkness around, several survivors left on the ground looked desperate.


    Everyone knows that they are finished. They can''t walk back. They are likely to die here.


    "Ma, if I see that little beast again, I will give him a cramp! How dare you throw us away One of the larger survivors said a vicious sentence.


    I don''t know whether he means Lu Jun or Wu Yong, or both.


    "And the Takata is not a good thing. He also has a share in it. I was worried about whether the snow moon city would be broken a few days ago. Now I''d like to be attacked by the undead and kill them all!" Another survivor joined in.


    Don''t want to know that at this time they are confused by hatred, already think of what to say.


    But they can''t do anything except to vent their dissatisfaction with it.


    Because they are all ordinary people, which can be regarded as "the power of a chicken without fighting", it is impossible to hurt the road army in any case.


    Even Wu Yong at this time could not beat them. After all, there must be a gap between the powers and ordinary people.


    "Wu Yong is also a bastard! I don''t even have a word of intercession. I''m really a psychic and forget us ordinary people! " That''s what the third survivor said.But when he said this, he seemed to forget that a few minutes ago, they were still laughing at Wu Yong.


    Now it''s their turn to encounter injustice, and they begin to blame those who were ridiculed by themselves for not helping. This is a typical distorted psychology.


    After venting, the endless cold wind quickly pulled these people back to reality.


    "So what should we do now I''m going to die of cold... " The survivor who just finished scolding suddenly said a word and rubbed his red hand.


    The other two survivors just looked at each other without saying what to do.


    Because they can only curse and complain, and they don''t have any brains to think about other things, otherwise they won''t mix up like this in the end of life.


    "The snow moon city is too far away. We must not go back. Why don''t we go back to the undead and tell them about the plans of the little animals. Maybe we can have a way to live." The survivor on the left offers his advice in what he considers to be witty words.


    But soon the survivors on the right retort, "are you sure the undead understand what we''re saying? I''m afraid it won''t be eaten as soon as we meet... "


    Indeed, ordinary undead will never communicate with humans. They will only destroy and eat people. It can be seen that the survivor on the right is somewhat rational.


    The survivor on the left began to get angry and said, "what''s the best way for you? Why don''t you tell me? What''s the use of refutation? "


    Looking at the two people who were about to quarrel, the survivor in the middle immediately stood up to stop: "don''t make any noise, we are three people now, we must unite, otherwise all will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Because Ruan Xue''s wood ability gives it great help, helping it recover wounds and resist damage from the enemy.


    Fengshen pterosaurs use their powerful long-range ability to suppress enemy powers, making them unable to concentrate their power output.


    Seeing that someone was helping it, the night demon was stunned for a moment, because in its impression, they had no reinforcements.


    It was not until he saw Ruan Xue that the night devil realized that it was the man from Xifeng fortress who came and directly opened his own ability to fight back.


    Although the enemy has more powers, this is air combat. Even powerful powers have many inconveniences, and their combat power cannot be fully exerted.


    So from the current situation, Ruan snow and the night devil are very safe here, absolutely can hold for a few minutes.


    Seeing this, the army was relieved and focused on the red moon, which was also the most intense area of the war.


    When he saw that the red moon was about to defeat, the Lu army directly pressed his hand on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, turned on his scintillation ability, and took Fengshen pterosaur to the red moon.


    Then he opened the particle shield to block all the powers attacked by the eight parts, protecting him and the red moon in the middle.


    Originally, the red moon thought that she was going to be finished. Unexpectedly, there would be a strange shield in front of her body, which made her energetic and excited.


    Because she had not seen the shield ten times, and eight times, it was the power of the army of the road! Is the army back?


    Feeling strange, the red moon looked around and saw the soldiers flying to her.


    "You! When did you come here? " The red moon couldn''t help but cry, and her eyes became red.


    Because she once thought that she would never see the road army again, but when she was desperate, the surprise would suddenly come.


    "I watched for ten minutes. You played well. I saw you were in danger and came out." Lu Jun looked at the surprised red moon and chuckled.


    "I..." The red moon became a bit choked, did not say the following words.


    It''s not because she didn''t say anything to Lu Jun, but because she had so much to say in her heart that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Retreat first, and then there''s plenty of time to talk." Lu Jun pointed to the eight members flying around to remind the red moon.


    Now that the enemy is still eyeing the enemy, it is not a time to reminisce about the past. He is very clear about this.


    "Well, when your shield is removed, I''ll move to the left and you to the right. We need to beat them back quickly!" Red moon is also aware of the seriousness of the current problem and calms her mood.


    At the beginning, she thought that her side was over, and she wanted to withdraw to Xingguang city.


    But now that the road forces are in place, they certainly don''t have to run. The primary purpose is to find a way to retreat from the enemy.


    However, I didn''t expect that the road army directly shook his head: "don''t bother, you can help me to attract the attention of the eight tribes, and then let the people below us retreat. The bone dragon has to run away. I will solve these enemies."


    While talking about the road army, he also pointed to the side and below, and said his idea to the red moon.


    "Ah? Will you come by yourself? " Red moon''s face was even more surprised.


    If he didn''t know the people of the army, he thought the army was joking.


    Because the enemy does not have 10000, there are 8000, and there are so many high-level powers. How can the road army deal with these people alone?


    "Well, I have a unique method. I can do it by myself. I remember that there must be no living things in this area of hundreds of meters." Lu Jun reminded the red moon again.


    Although it is not clear what the road army is going to do, but out of trust in the road army, the red moon still nodded heavily: "OK, remember, you can rest assured, other things to me."


    After saying that, red moon took a deep breath and focused on the battlefield ahead, waiting for the attack of the black robed man outside and the particle shield of the road army to be small.


    Three seconds later, it is estimated that the enemy''s attack strength has weakened. The road army directly removed the particle shield and ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to leave the battlefield and fly to the high altitude without eight members.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to condense his fourth power, burning the sky.


    Just now he dared to boast that he wanted to deal with the enemy alone. Naturally, he was prepared.


    And burning the sky, the super range attack ability, is his foundation. Nothing is more powerful than this ability in large-scale combat.


    It''s just that this ability takes a long time to condense, so he asks the red moon to delay it.


    Otherwise, if he is interrupted by the people of the eight tribes, he may not be able to change the situation


    Seeing that the road army that had blocked their attack suddenly left, people in black robed realized that there was danger. Because the road army''s behavior was very strange, they wanted to follow up and pursue.


    However, the reaction and speed of the red moon is obviously faster than that of them. With the help of the afterpower of the moon, the fourth power of itself, lunar eclipse, has fallen countless moonlight from the sky.


    This time, she did not choose to bombard the black robed men and fallen soldiers below, but locked in the high-level black robed men flying above.Because only they can interrupt the road army, the members of the following eight groups are not afraid at all.


    At the same time, he also ordered his own city defense forces and bone dragon army to disperse around, according to the order of the road army.


    This command makes the surrounding creatures feel a little confused, because this is a good fight. They are just ready to fight back, how can they be scattered?


    We should know that the formation is the key to large-scale combat. If the formation is broken, what else will they fight?


    Although I don''t know what Hongyue thinks, out of trust, the Chengwei army and the bone dragon army scattered with their own wounded, ignoring the eight members in front of them.


    In this way, it was the turn of the eight forces. They all thought that the enemy was going to counterattack. How could they withdraw even when they had the advantage?


    Not knowing the enemy''s intention, the members of the eight tribes all stopped and looked at each other in the same place


    The senior leaders of the eight ministries were also a little confused and began to discuss what to do, whether to chase or withdraw.


    After a few seconds, it seems that the top officials of the eight ministries have agreed to directly let the members pursue.


    Because all the fighting has been done in this way, they are not willing to retreat. It is also a shame.


    The most important thing is that they don''t think that the red moon and others can make any ambush or storm. After all, their high-level powers have controlled the situation on the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the red moon can''t help but be happy, because the direction of the eight members of the eight forces is the direction that the road army asked them to retreat.


    This also means that the members of the eight groups are going to the place where they attack the most fiercely. I think we can see the effect later.


    At the same time, the red moon is also trying to control the trajectory of the eclipse, which must hit the enemy''s high-level ability.


    With her efforts, the eight level four powers in the air were stopped, and they couldn''t get close to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Following Wu Yong''s gesture, Lu Jun also saw the scene in the center of frost forest.


    At this time, the firelight there seemed to be soaring into the sky, which was more than ten meters high.


    If we don''t think of a way to stop it soon, it is estimated that burning the whole frost forest is sooner or later.


    At that time, we can''t say it''s frost forest, but the flame forest is almost


    Just when the road army was ready to order the bone dragons to rush by, Hongyue seemed to have found something, and she also raised her finger in the distance: "I saw the undead! Bone dragon and stone statue ghost have! Northwest! The quantity is not clear! "


    The news made the road army''s eyebrows even deeper, although he knew that undead would attack.


    But now he has to fight the fire, deal with the undead, find a watchman, and do three things at the same time.


    "Well, I will take most of them to deal with the army of the dead. You and Wu Yong will take a small number of them to see if we can put out the fire. If we find the watchman, let her ask me immediately, or take me to see her. I have something urgent to ask." The road army quickly told the red moon.


    Now the combined soldiers can''t cope with the situation of frost forest, and only the separation of troops can have hope.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to put out the fire. You must be careful yourself. The commander of the undead may be here!" Red moon quickly nodded and told Lu Jun her worries.


    She is worried that the road army has used all the means in the front of the battle, and now it is unable to cope with the current situation.


    Lu Jun also knew what Hongyue was thinking, and directly waved his hand: "well, I still have a second hand. Those undead creatures can''t help me for the time being. We''ll see you later."


    At the moment of saying that, the Lu army immediately let the bone dragon in the crotch take off, take many bone dragons into the air, and leave this area.


    Looking at the back of the road army, Hongyue directly put her head to Wu Yong: "now the situation is urgent. We don''t have fire-fighting equipment, so we can''t put out the fire by conventional methods."


    "You have to find the source of the fire before you can change the situation. I''ll do it. Your task is to help find out where the elves are, that is, to find the catcher."


    As the road army was not here, Wu Yong had to obey the order of the red moon. He nodded directly to show that he knew.


    But he soon shook his head and gave a wry smile: "but I don''t know what the catcher looks like... "


    Indeed, unlike the red moon and the road army, he has met the watchman. He was an ordinary man an hour ago, and naturally he has not heard of the existence of the watchman.


    "She''s also a woman. She''s a bit like a human. She has a mask on her face. If you look for it according to these characteristics, you can''t be wrong."


    "If you really find her, immediately tell her that the road army has come to help, and let her be ready to receive." Red moon quickly tells Wu Yong how to find the catcher.


    "Well Can she understand our human language? " Wu Yong stopped for a second before asking.


    "I can''t understand, but you''re a member of our resistance, so she can understand." Hongyue tries to explain to Wu Yong.


    Because after wearing the member ring, they can communicate with the elves and orcs, because these two races are related to the road army, and they are all subordinates of the road army.


    But when she opens her mouth, Hongyue finds out that she doesn''t understand the principle at all. Even after explaining Wu Yong, she may still not understand.


    So red moon finally gave up and quickly waved her hand: "anyway, after you see her, according to my words, she can understand."


    "Yes, I see." Wu Yong also knew that the situation was urgent and he should not continue to write. He nodded and rode the bone dragon to leave first.


    Apart from the one in the crotch, he didn''t carry any extra bone dragons, because he felt that he didn''t need to take the bone dragons to protect people. He left the red moon and the road army to do more important things.


    It can also be seen that the Lu army did not observe the wrong person. Although Wu Yong sounds like "Wu" Yong, he is actually quite brave.


    After Wu Yong left, the red moon set off quickly. What she went was the direction where the flame was burning the most.


    Because she felt that in the fierce storm and snow, if the flame was burning vigorously, there would be a reason for it to be prosperous. For example, there were creatures that made the fire nearby.


    If she can get rid of the source of the fire, the fire in the frost forest will be free from worry.


    After all, the wind and snow here is the best fire-fighting equipment. If there is no new flame, the remaining fire can be automatically extinguished in less than half an hour. This is the idea of the red moon.


    In this way, less than five minutes after arriving at the frost forest, Wu Yong, the red moon Route Army, and the bone dragon army, moved quickly in three directions.


    Although the mission is different, they have only one goal, that is to save frost forest and the elves.


    While the red moon and Wu Yong left, the road army led the bone dragon army to the center of the frost forest.


    There are countless undead on the ground, almost every other meter, as dense as an ant nest.It seems that the whole frost forest has been occupied, which will allow the undead army of ground creatures to penetrate here.


    You know, before that, the elves had set up many sentries and defense lines, and now they are completely invisible.


    The undead on the ground looked at the road army and bone dragon army flying above, and did not pay much attention to it.


    Because they couldn''t see the road army on the back of the bone dragon, they thought the bone dragon above was their reinforcements or something.


    At this time, they are besieging the tree of life according to the command of the commander, and they have no time to think about too much.


    Anyway, their commander said that they should attack the tree of life and frost forest before dawn, and then reward them and let them rest.


    If they can''t attack, they will be miserable. According to the commander''s temper, they may suffer in the future.


    So in this fear, the undead on the ground March faster.


    No matter which direction they come from, they have only one purpose, that is, the tree of life deeper in the frost forest.


    That is, the former territory of the snow bear clan. At this time, that area is the main battlefield of the war.


    In the sky, not to mention, there are tens of thousands of skeleton dragons and hundreds of thousands of stone figurines. They have two tasks.


    One is to strike the elves at high altitude to suppress the flying power of the elves.


    Second, patrol around to prevent the elves from escaping.


    Anyway, all their plans and loopholes are taken into account. The Elves will die this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the Panther has no opinion on the road army riding on him, but is very obedient.


    Seeing this, the road army let Lin yilazy also ride on a black leopard, so that they can travel more conveniently.


    Seeing the lazy action of Lu Jun and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with Lu Jun also knew that Lu Jun was going to go out to meet the red moon. They immediately came to the Lu Jun and bent over: "Lord Lu Jun, let''s go with you. We can run with you."


    Hearing that these black robed men actually called him "Lord", the road army had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, they will delay things. You should stay here to protect these spirits."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the opinions of these black robed people, immediately threw out a hidden stronghold with Lin yilazy and rushed to the position where the red moon might exist.


    Due to the black leopard as a road tool, the road army and Lin are lazy to move forward very fast. They have a sense of speed and lightning. They soon arrive at the place they want to go.


    But there is no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the corpses of some undead.


    Judging from the time of death of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with undead creatures.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of Hongyue and others are now, the road Army knows which direction the red moon is going.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by the red moon and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, Lu Jun and Lin also spent eight minutes to get to the place where Hongyue and others were.


    However, those undead creatures are also fighting with the red moon and others, and there is a tendency to surround them.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in great distress, and their robes were full of mud and battle marks.


    As they were chased by undead for nearly three hours, they were already exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.


    Seeing that the red moon and others may fall down at any time, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer, and immediately said to Lin Yi: "you gather the space portal here right now. I''ll bring them here. Then we''ll go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the Lu army patted the black leopard''s back, took out the reverse bow behind it, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the road army leaving, Lin yilazy also knows the meaning of the road army. He immediately uses the power to condense the space portal.


    Since she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold, her space portal can go there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red Lord red moon They surrounded us We may not be able to run out... " A man in Black said in a voice of despair, his arm covered with blood and looked badly hurt.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with resolute voice back a, backhand with a large boomerang to kill a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she could not give up. She should always keep the hope of life and give confidence to her subordinates.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted black robed man could only ignore those messy things and choose to continue fighting and resist the attack of plague ghost and stone statue ghost at the same time.


    Because since the red moon has not given up, then they have no reason to give up, although there is still no hope in the future


    "Lord red moon Let''s cover you and go Otherwise, I won''t have a chance later... " A black robed man killed a stone cave spider with a power, while talking to the red moon.


    In fact, they also know that the red moon has no ability to take them to escape. The red moon just comforted them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to the red moon. If only one person can live, let the red moon live. After all, if it was not for the red moon, they would have died.


    "Yes Lord red moon You go We cover you to rush out... " Several black robed men agreed, and at the same time increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We will soon get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting The red moon reprimanded a loud, throwing a boomerang, one after another to kill two stone ghost.


    Although it looks like the red moon is full of fighting spirit from the outside, no one knows that she has already burst into tears in her red robe.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart and made her feel remorse and powerless.


    In fact, there are not many undead left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may win the battle.


    But life does not have if, these people, they are likely to die here today, she is still too weakJust as the red moon was about to explode her brain power, and was going to die like the black robed man in the first World War, she suddenly took aim at the rear of the battlefield. There was a familiar figure running over, which was the road army who took the spirit back.


    Red moon doesn''t know why the road army appears here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the army riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the army must have returned to the hidden stronghold.


    Just when the red moon was in doubt, the army suddenly opened its bow and shot a birch arrow. It hit the head of a plague ghost and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the road army took a left turn and a right turn on the black leopard to avoid the undead in the way, and ran straight to the red moon.


    "Why did you come?" Although you can''t see the expression of the red moon, you can clearly hear that the red moon is very surprised at the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out!" The Lu army killed a plague ghost with an arrow.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. There are many doubts in her heart.


    However, since the road army has said so, it is not easy for the red moon to ask anything. She just nods to let the black robed people gather.


    Seeing that the red moon and others are ready, the road army, without saying a word, directly rode the black leopard to the direction of Lin Yi''s laziness


    The red moon and the black robed people were stunned to see that the road army was taking them away from the direction where the dead creatures were the most, because it was not like an escape route.


    But out of her trust in the road army, Hongyue did not think too much about it. She held up a large boomerang directly: "fight! I''ll use all the powers and follow him through! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    After all, there is only one person in the road army. The combined flame bomb can not be used casually. It is not obvious that the strength is strong, and it is very good to kill 800.


    Only the skeleton dragon of the undead army is stronger, even if the road army and other fierce attacks also have few deaths, more just injured.


    After all, their strength is there. It is difficult for the same level creatures to attack them. They must be like the fire bomb of the road army.


    However, even if the Dragon army has no loss, the undead creatures are still very sad. After all, they can only be beaten, which is different from direct failure


    Fortunately, their commander received a call for help soon and directly supported the front battlefield.


    At first, the army did not find the leader of the dead, because it was a ground creature, and it was relatively small, and it was difficult to see.


    It was not until a huge iceberg flew to the front of the army and the dragon that he found it was an attack from the ground.


    "Be careful!" The watchman who found danger quickly reminded the road army.


    But at this time, the road army could not avoid it, but he could only choose to carry it with his scalp.


    With a large amount of water splashing, frost attacks the chest of the middle of the road army, which makes the road army back two meters away.


    Fortunately, the armor is strong enough to defend. Even if you are attacked like this, the road army will not be hurt.


    Instead, the attack of the crocodile exposed its position, and let the road army and watchers directly lock the crocodile.


    "Don''t let it run!" The road army said a word to the watchman.


    Then the army waved a bone spear, beat the glaciers around them, and began to swim quickly towards the position of the glacier crocodile, and the watchers were the same.


    Feeling the strong killing gas around, the glacier crocodile was very panicked, and he dared not attack at will. He went down with a "bareness" sound, prepared to perform the old technique again, and first avoided the open army and the watchman.


    But this time, the road army obviously did not intend to let the glacier crocodile go down. In the moment of the glacier crocodile diving, the army took a deep breath and then went down, and spread the black gas from the right arm around the body.


    Although there is no suitable equipment, the road army can not open their eyes in the water, but there is black air, and the road army is not yet completely lost in their sense.


    Seeing the road army down, the watchman who has been following him is not willing to show weakness. He also bites his teeth and goes down.


    Although she had no armor, she could not play a fighting force in the cold and harsh water.


    But her idea is that since the road army has gone down, she can''t wait on it. In case of any danger, she may be able to bring the army back with a flash.


    Looking at the disappearance of both the road army and the watchman on the river, the forest, which was watching all this on the shore, was also very anxious.


    Because of the danger coming from behind the battlefield, it is said that the undead has killed two or three evil bodies of bone and spirit.


    The more snow bears are gathered in front of them, they will attack the elves in a hurry.


    If the road army and the watchman don''t rush out to command the battlefield, the front is not far from collapse


    On this side of the glacier crocodile, it can not help but be glad to see the road army and watchers dare to dive down and chase it.


    If it is on the river, it may not be able to fight the road army and watchers, but the bottom of the water is its territory. It has nothing to fear.


    So the next moment, the glacier crocodile waved its tail and stopped diving, and began to sneak to the position of the road army and watchman.


    With the black air around, the army knew when the glacier crocodile was ready to come.


    But the road army was still on the way without any defense, pretending to be ignorant of anything.


    Because he was afraid that the crocodile would slip away again, he had to lead the crocodile in this way.


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, the glacier crocodile happily blooms flowers in his heart, stealthily swims behind the road army, opens his blood basin and bites it at the head of the road army.


    With the bite force of the glacier crocodile, let alone human bones, even steel plate can be easily crushed.


    If the road army is bitten, even if he has the protection of bone armor, it is estimated that he will not escape to death.


    However, how could the road army who had been locked in the glacier crocodile be bitten? Only when the crocodile was to bite, the road army stabbed the bone spear in his hand and stabbed it into the fragile mouth of the crocodile.


    With a lot of blood gushing out, the glacier crocodile was stabbed and hurt, which made it roll around, trying to get rid of the spear.


    So the next moment, the road army will hold the bone spear, let the glacier crocodile take him down. Anyway, he and the glacier crocodile are on the bar today. The glacier crocodile will not die, he will never go.


    However, the road army is human after all, need to breathe, no oxygen can not survive, in cold water originally consumed oxygen seriously.


    And there were a lot of fighting actions before the road army. There was no more breath to breathe before the launch. With the passage of time, the consciousness of the road army began to blur


    Feeling the road army and glacier crocodile are getting farther and farther away from her, the watchman behind is in a hurry.Although she has adapted to the temperature in the water, she has to breathe anyway.


    Moreover, she estimated that the road army would soon be exhausted. If they were to spend time with the glacier crocodile, how could they both have to plant here.


    Just as the watchman thought about these problems, she suddenly had an idea and thought of something. She immediately speeded up her swimming speed and followed the road army and glacier crocodile with her feeling.


    In the case of consuming a lot of brain power, the catcher''s speed is very fast, catching up with the road army in more than ten seconds, and grabs the army''s arm.


    Then the catcher turned on the blink directly, and the target was the open space on the bank and left the river with the road army.


    Because the crocodile emperor''s spear was on the glacier''s body, the crocodile emperor''s spear was also on the glacier''s body.


    In fact, it was not an accident, but the watchman''s plan, because she knew that it was too difficult to kill the glacier crocodile in the water, and only landing was an opportunity.


    Although the strength and weight of the glacier crocodile may not bring it up, the choice of the watchman has a certain gambling element.


    But fortunately, the watchman''s judgment was accurate enough to make her bet right. She successfully saved the road army and captured the glacier crocodile.


    The poor glacier crocodile was struggling to swim, but without knowing anything, it was suddenly taken to the shore, surrounded by elves.


    This made the glacier crocodile very surprised. Without thinking about anything, they directly dragged the road army to the river 20 meters ahead.


    After all, it is a kind of aquatic creature. Only in the water can it play its full combat effectiveness. On land, even level a creatures are not as good as


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Hoping that the glacier crocodile wanted to run, the elves immediately recovered from their daze and stopped in front of the glacier crocodile with good weapons, blocking its way.


    At the same time, more elves are surrounding from the side, blocking all the roads, looking excited.


    This is because the glacier crocodiles killed many of their companions in previous battles, and now it''s time for them to take revenge.


    Seeing that their way was blocked, the glacier crocodile knew that they would die if they stayed here. They began to attack left and right, trying to kill their way out.


    The elves also know that they are not opponents of the glacier crocodile. They do not choose to use the flesh to hold back the glacier crocodile. They just use the long-range attack to hold back the glacier crocodile and delay the time.


    In the face of so many long-range attacks, the glacier crocodile did not dare to carry it hard and slowed down its forward rush.


    This action gave the road army and the watchman a chance. After a little delay, the army rushed up with a bone spear.


    Then the road army used its best strength, raised the bone spear to stab the tail of the glacier crocodile, and nailed the tail and body of the glacier crocodile to the ground.


    Although it''s not easy to trap the huge glacier crocodile with such a small bone spear, it''s still OK to control it for a little more than ten seconds.


    The watchman did not want to be outdone. He flashed directly to the right side of the glacier crocodile, raised the thorn wheel to the stomach of the glacier crocodile for several times, until the muscle of the glacier crocodile was cut open, and something similar to intestines was gushed out.


    Originally, the glacier crocodile had been stabbed in the mouth by a road army under the water, and now it is suffering from this kind of heavy damage.


    Although I hate the road army and the watchman to death, the glacier crocodile doesn''t intend to spend it here. It still braves the pain and rushes forward, ready to go into the water.


    But its tail was nailed to the ground by the bone spear, and it was firmly controlled, leading to its temporary failure to escape.


    In addition, the action of glacier crocodile is more intense, which makes its intestines and some disgusting liquid flow out a little more.


    Seeing the plight of the glacier crocodile, the elves bravely stepped closer to the glacier crocodile again and called all kinds of attacks on the glacier crocodile.


    This makes the glacier crocodile very angry, because it has not been humiliated by its own weak creatures.


    So the next moment, the glacier crocodile will not hesitate to use their own frost ability, violent ice, condensed a large range of snow.


    Any spirit soldier touched by these snowflakes will be frozen for a short time, unable to move or attack. Only the road army and the watchman are strong enough to escape.


    And at the moment of using the violent ice pack, the wound on the belly of the glacier crocodile was frozen, along with the intestines flowing out.


    Although this method will cause some irreversible damage to the glacier crocodile, the good news is that the gushing blood has finally stopped.


    At the next moment, the glacier crocodile suddenly burst out with a powerful force, violently swung its tail, broke off the bone spear and ran forward.


    Because the Elves were frozen, they couldn''t stop the glacier crocodile. The road army behind them couldn''t get on for a while, and the watchman didn''t work, so the glacier crocodile approached the river step by step.


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the glacier crocodile still had this skill. He was very sorry for not preventing the glacier crocodile. If only he could be more alert, but it was a pity that all this could not be done again


    Seeing that the glacier crocodile was about to jump into the river, a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus suddenly rushed out from the side and hit the glacier crocodile''s body severely, interrupting its pace.


    In fact, from the moment the road army fought with the glacier crocodile, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was supporting here. However, some glacial crocodiles delayed the fight. Fortunately, they finally arrived at the most critical time.


    The glacier crocodile was hit by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, and his head was a little confused. He looked around.


    When it saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex standing beside him, it was scared to stand unsteadily.


    Because with its strength, there is still a chance to fight the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the river, and there is no chance at all on land.


    So in order to survive, the glacier crocodile pounced into the river without hesitation. Now it is less than five meters away from the river, and it can jump in almost a few steps.


    As soon as it enters the river, it will be afraid of nothing. Even the stronger creatures can''t do anything about it, the glacier crocodile thought happily.


    However, before it could take two steps, it suddenly felt its tail was bitten, and there was a huge force pulling it, making its body retreat uncontrollably.


    When the crocodile turned around, he found that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had bitten it and dragged it away from the river.


    At this time, the glacier crocodile didn''t want to. After that, dozens of ice bombs hit the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, making white marks on the skin of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the attack of glacier crocodile is just like this. It can''t hurt Tyrannosaurus Rex without time to gather large-scale ability.


    As time went by, the Elven soldiers who had just been frozen by the glacier crocodile gradually recovered, staring at the glacier crocodile with gloating eyes.Although the glacier crocodile can use the attack just now, it has no meaning, not only that it is dragging by Tyrannosaurus, but also has no such time.


    At this time, another Tyrannosaurus came in. As soon as it arrived, it seized the left arm of the glacier crocodile. Two Tyrannosaurus were able to attack the crocodile together, and they were unable to fight.


    Although the same is S-level, the strength of Teflon and glacial crocodile is obviously not a grade, and the glaciers are only bitten.


    In addition, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is two dozen or the type of front and back attack, which leads to the glacier crocodile has no resistance at all, and the wounds on the body are also growing, and the blood flowing out is more and more.


    Seeing the glacial crocodile that nearly ran away the previous moment, the next moment fell into the hands of dinosaurs. The road army and watchers were relieved and almost abandoned their previous efforts.


    Lin yilazy and other elves stare at the battlefield like watching the bustle, because it is a pleasure to watch the evil glacier crocodile burst into a blast


    This scene was also seen by glaciers in the river. They gave up attacks on elves crossing the river and rushed to the shore, and intended to save their leader, the glacier crocodile, back.


    As for why the road army suddenly had this ability, in fact, he found out unintentionally, and he is more and more fond of this bone armor now.


    In this way, because the road forces have increased their ability of close combat in the form of bone armor, they will kill three in three places where the most crocodiles are found, and nearly 100 glaciers will be killed in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    But before they could fall, dozens of powers flew out of thin air on the ground, mostly fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and so on.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the two bone dragons immediately climb out of the range of attack.


    But the gargoyles were more miserable. Many gargoyles were directly hit by the power, fell to the ground, and died without even being able to open the statue form.


    Seeing that there was no human figure on the ground, there were always powers flying out. The two bone dragons also understood that the black robed man was staying below.


    So at the next moment, they open their mouth full of bones, spit out a large amount of ice mist and cover the ground.


    These ice fog as low as 30 degrees below zero, if touched, will definitely be frostbite, even the whole person is not necessarily frozen up.


    However, fortunately, the red moon and the people in black robes were prepared. A third-order black robed man suddenly clapped his hands on the ground, shaking up a large amount of sand and forming a protective layer.


    When the ice and fog touched the protective layer formed by sand and soil, it was immediately blocked and did not fall down, let alone hurt the black robed man.


    The stone dragon can''t fight down with one hand. It doesn''t know that the stone dragon can''t attack with one hand. It doesn''t work like two human hands.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' attack, the red moon and the black robed people have no pressure, and they are happy to see the process.


    Because they''re just stalling, and since these bone dragons are going to slow down their attack, they don''t care.


    Therefore, in the next response to the gargoyles'' attack, the black robed people did not make every effort at all. Instead, they killed a few gargoyles from time to time and continued to delay the time.


    However, the undead were obviously prepared, and after the black robed people dragged on for about ten minutes, the undead ground forces arrived.


    This time, in addition to ghouls and plague ghosts, there are also a large number of cave spiders coming to the battlefield. The total number is as much as 2000.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, the two bone dragons were filled with confidence and immediately ordered the undead to attack with all their might.


    The undead also respond quickly to orders, with ghouls and pestilence ghosts rushing in the front, gargoyles suppressing from the air, and spiders in stone caves form attack formations.


    Although this formation is very regular, and the red moon has seen it not long ago, the number of undead last time was small, but this time the number of undead creatures was large.


    Seeing the undead rushing towards them, the red moon did not dare to be careless, and immediately ordered the black robed people to defend with all their might.


    In fact, the best way for them to retreat at this time is to retreat, because there are too many undead creatures. It is a stupid choice to carry them.


    But the red moon also considers that the elves haven''t run far. If they retreat, the undead will catch up with the elves sooner or later.


    So after thinking about it again, Hongyue decides to stay here for a while and wait for a fight with the undead and then retreat.


    Under the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not neglect, but opened their strongest abilities one after another. They used ten second-order attack abilities and twenty first-order attack abilities to form a dense fire net and bombard the incoming undead.


    Although these powers can feel their destructive power from a long distance, undead creatures are not afraid, and are bravely carried up by ghouls, as if their task was to serve as cannon fodder.


    With the power fire net in contact with the ghoul, the ghoul falls down like harvested wheat, and some of them even have no bones, causing heavy losses.


    The ghoul''s bravery blocks all power attacks for pestilence, allowing the plague ghost to move on, which is also the purpose of the undead.


    At this time, the plague ghost and the Gargoyle were not far away from the black robed man, and they were expected to be close to the black robed man''s area in 10 seconds.


    At this time, the black robed people can no longer gather a wave of attack, because time and distance are not allowed.


    Seeing this situation, red moon also realized the purpose of the undead, and immediately ordered the black robed people to retreat, intending to fight while withdrawing.


    At this time, however, the stone cave spiders launched their hands. Hundreds of them spewed out more than 400 large webs and flew through the air, covering the area where the black robed people lived.


    In the face of this kind of attack, even if people in black robes can hide themselves by moonlight and moonlight, they will still be trapped in place by cobwebs and can''t move.


    Seeing that people in the black robe couldn''t run away, the undead were extremely excited and rushed up one after another.


    Because from the beginning, they have been waiting for this moment, after the death of hundreds of Ghoul companions, finally waiting for this moment.


    "Lord red moon! We''re in the game! These things are coming People in black robes are tearing their cobwebs and reporting to the red moon loudly.


    "Don''t panic! Leave the rest to me. You can get out of it The red moon cuts off the spider web with her large boomerang dart, and says in a loud voice.


    Then the red moon threw her large boomerang into the air and opened her third ability, moon blade.


    She hasn''t used this ability just now, because there are too few undead creatures in front of her, so it''s not worth it.Now that undead creatures are gathering in large numbers, it''s a good time for her to use a wide range attack ability.


    With the opening of the moon blade, large boomerang darts are constantly ejecting from the undead.


    At each ejection, the head of a dead creature was cut off, including ghouls, gargoyles, crypt spiders, and even plague ghosts.


    In the face of the moon blade, which had a terrible attack power, the fierce undead had no resistance ability at all. More than 300 of them died immediately.


    If you add those ghouls who died in front of you, the loss of undead will reach thousands in a few minutes. This is not a small number.


    It is estimated that the loss of your side is too large. It may also be that the time is ripe, and the two bone dragons above suddenly begin to move.


    They started to flap their bone wings and created a large stream of ice and snow. They condensed into an ice coffin in the air, freezing the large boomerang darts in the air


    It also means that the only weapon of the red moon is under control, and the undead take this opportunity to move forward.


    But at this time, the black robed people have not been able to get rid of the cobweb completely. If the undead come, they still can''t run away.


    The red moon also knows this very well. At the next moment, she bites her teeth and opens her mind. She uses her fourth power, the eclipse, to make the shadow of the moon in the sky into a solid and drop hundreds of hot lights.


    There are dozens of light aiming at the position of the bone dragon. Seeing the red moon is to solve the problem of bone dragon first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    It also means that the only weapon of the red moon is under control, and the undead take this opportunity to move forward.


    But at this time, the black robed people have not been able to get rid of the cobweb completely. If the undead come, they still can''t run away.


    The red moon also knows this very well. At the next moment, she bites her teeth and opens her mind. She uses her fourth power, the eclipse, to make the shadow of the moon in the sky into a solid and drop hundreds of hot lights.


    There are dozens of rays aiming at the position of the bone dragon. Seeing the red moon is to solve the problem of bone dragon first.


    Because the two bone dragons were condensing the ice coffin, they could not avoid the light in time, so they were shot in the right direction.


    Although they are S-level creatures with high body strength, the red moon is a fourth level ability. After conversion, their rank is higher than that of bone dragons.


    Therefore, one bone dragon was hit directly after carrying more than ten rays and fell to the ground. Only one survived.


    In this case, the ice coffin that has not yet agglomerated is broken in an instant, and the large-scale boomerang trapped in the middle can be liberated and launched again.


    Even the powerful bone dragon can''t bear the ray, let alone other undead creatures, which are nearly half killed by seconds.


    Forty seconds later, the effects of the moon blade and eclipse are over, and the battlefield is covered with dead bodies.


    There were more than 3000 undead, but now there are only 1200. Most of them are cave spiders and gargoyles.


    However, after using the fourth level ability, Hongyue''s brain power has been exhausted. At this time, she can''t even release the first level power.


    And undead creatures still have a certain combat effectiveness, plus the bone dragon that is not dead, the overall strength is definitely stronger than the red moon.


    Fortunately, the red moon successfully won time for the black robed people, so that the black robed people could break free from the cobweb.


    "Let''s go! Go back and forth with them The red moon yelled and gave orders to the people in black.


    Although they did not delay enough time, the elves did not run far, but the red moon has no way.


    Now that her brain is exhausted, the black robed man must reorganize her counterattack force. If she doesn''t leave, she will have to stay here and die


    Hearing the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not hesitate at all. They immediately withdrew while casting the power.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the elves, the red moon did not retreat in the direction of the road army, but deviated slightly and went to unknown places.


    Seeing that the enemies who killed many of their companions ran away, the undead were very unwilling. The only bone dragon roared loudly, and then the undead pursued the red moon and the black robed man.


    As for why they use the ability to attack them again, the reason is that they still have a large force in the rear, and they will arrive soon.


    In fact, they didn''t mean to aim at the red moon and the black robed man at all this time, but they just happened to meet on the road.


    Their real purpose is to take advantage of the frost storm has just passed, the elves are not well prepared to invade the territory of the elves and unify the frost forest.


    But the red moon and others dare to attack them on the road. It will take them some time to kill them first. This is the idea of the undead.


    In this way, in the next two hours, the red moon and others have been pursued by the undead.


    Because the red moon and others can only run with their legs, they can''t get rid of the undead, and they will be overtaken by the undead from time to time.


    Fortunately, the black robed people''s powers are strong enough to repel undead creatures in a critical situation and continue to escape.


    However, if it goes on like this, Hong Yue and others will not be able to run away without support. After all, the brains and physical strength of the black robed people will soon be exhausted.


    But it is estimated that there are only a group of human beings in the whole frost forest. Where can they have any support


    At the same time, the other side of the road army with the spirit after more than two hours of high-intensity Road, finally returned to their hidden stronghold.


    During this period, they had encountered a variety of mutant beasts on the road, but the road army chose to avoid it skillfully, and there were not too many meaningless battles.


    It was just nine o''clock in the morning, twenty hours after they were out.


    Originally, the road Army thought that Lin yilazy and the black robed people who fainted had little time left, but as soon as he went back, he found that Lin yilazy and those black robed people who had fainted had already woken up.


    After understanding the road army, they knew that it was the elves who stayed here to take the spring of life and immediately gave it to Lin yilazy and others, and rescued Lin yilazy, who was in critical condition.


    This makes the road army instantly have a good impression on these elves, because in the case of not knowing whether the red moon can complete the task, the elves choose to save people first, which shows that the elves are very kind and have no malice.


    "Why did I faint? What happened? " Lin yilazy asked Lu Jun with a blank face.


    As soon as she woke up, no one told her what happened, and she didn''t know why she fainted because of her language barrier with the elves."You inhaled the virus from the plague ghost, and you were on the verge of death. It was the red moon and the black robed man who saved us, and then the spirit saved you with the spring of life." Lu Jun and Lin also said it simply.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy nodded in silence and looked at the spirit with gratitude in her eyes. She thought these were enemies. It seems that she was wrong


    "These are not important. We are now facing a new problem, that is, the red moon and some black robed people did not come back to cover for me. They may have an accident. How about your brain power? Is it enough? " Lu Jun frowned and asked Lin yilazy.


    Because according to the time, at this time, the red moon and others should also have news, if not, it is an accident.


    "I have plenty of brain power, and there are signs that I will continue to break through. It may be the effect of drinking the fountain of life." Lin yilazy said to Lu Jun with the same expression.


    "OK, you prepare. I''ll go to the spirit to borrow two Panthers. We may have to go to pick up the red moon." Lu Jun patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    After that, he turned to the position of the fighting spirit, ready to borrow the mount of the fighting spirit to facilitate his journey.


    Since the black robed man who could speak elves was not here, the Lu army could not communicate with the elves in language, so they could only make gestures, pointing to the Panther, and pointing to the direction that the red moon and others might be in.


    Although they don''t quite understand what the road army is going to do, the battle elves know that the road army has brought their companions back safely, so they still respect the road army.


    So after knowing that the road army was going to borrow the Panthers, he immediately gave them two and made a sign that they would continue to wait here


    Seeing these elves communicating so well, the road army was a little pleased and rode a strong Panther on his horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Just been chased by the road army and other people for so long, it''s really shameless. Now they have to find the court anyway.


    However, they are still very afraid of their leader''s attack. Bone dragons and stone figurines in the sky dare not get close to the ground for fear that their leader will be injured by mistake.


    Their goal is completely on the road side of the bone dragon, they want to let these "traitors" pay the due price.


    The same is true for the undead on the ground. They dare not get too close to the main battlefield, and they all stand and watch from far away.


    Anyway, as long as they surround this area and don''t let the road army run away, they can''t care about other problems.


    So at this time, this place formed a very strange scene, that is, the road army and the ice Witch King are in the middle, and a large group of undead creatures are around.


    In the sky, there are nearly 50000 bone dragons in the scuffle, and we can''t tell which side is which side


    In this case, even at the peak of the abyss, not to mention now.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon was beaten violently, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the king of the abyss did not pay attention to it, the Lu army directly inserted the Double Headed Spear into the abyss demon''s stomach and stirred it fiercely, which broke the demon''s internal organs.


    Suffering from this degree of attack, the abyss demon began to become confused, and could only raise his arm to block the tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, the dark enchantment of the night demon is just over, so that the night devil can free his hand to attack the abyss demon king.


    Although the abyss demon struggled for such a long time, he wanted to delay the time of the dark border, but when the dark border was really over, the abyss demon could not escape


    The undead outside can also feel the situation of the abyss demon and want to come in to help.


    But even if they go all out, they still can''t break through the defense line set up by the red moon and others, and can''t enter the hole.


    In this way, in the absence of any resources, the abyss demon finally failed to survive and fell directly under the two headed spears of the road army.


    You should know that the Double Headed Spear was originally the weapon of the abyss demon. Now the army of the road killed the abyss demon with the Double Headed Spear. It must be said that it is a kind of irony


    At the moment of the abyss devil''s death, the bone dragon in the air and the undead creatures on the ground together issued a burst of sad sound, fell into madness, and continued to attack the hole.


    As the undead attack intensifies, the land above the cave begins to loosen, feeling like it''s about to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon, but who knows these undead creatures are more crazy.


    Feeling the increasingly weak particle shield, the catcher immediately turned to look at the night Devil: "bad! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Or the hole will collapse


    Although they are still protected by particle shields, they can''t be hurt even if the hole falls.


    But it''s not good to be under pressure, and it''s going to affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    Receiving the order, the demon immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity, so that the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it can command more than 100000 undead creatures again, replacing the position of the abyss demon king. It will make its blood boil when you think about it.


    There is also a point that it is afraid of being pressed under. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bones, it is likely to be injured


    However, when the brain waves were emitted, the night demon found that it had no effect at all, because the brain wave link between the undead and the abyss demon had not been released.


    And its brainwave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt that something was wrong, immediately told the watchman about the situation, and the watchman immediately translated it to Lu Jun.


    This makes the road army head big, if the night devil can''t control the undead above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger is still not relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he did not receive the killing information from the system, nor did he complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the people.


    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and split the corpse of the abyss demon on the ground in two, and then chopped the head of the abyss demon into pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him wonder whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the road army was going to let Lin yilazy gather together the space transmission door, and took the people to rush out first, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What for?! Stay on the side, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now! " The army roared at the night devil.Because he found that the night devil was useless and did not help them at all. He was very upset and would not give the night devil a good face.


    But the night devil didn''t feel the anger of the road army, and continued to point to the ground. Anyway, it could not understand what the road army was scolding


    Seeing this, the Lu army forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But he was startled by the sight, because he saw that the body of the abyss demon was moving, and the separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! It''s still alive The road army cried out in disbelief.


    It was when he was going to let the dinosaurs directly swallow the remains of the abyss demon, or else the abyss demon reorganized, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the cave. Judging from the breath level, it is likely to be stronger than the super level.


    The tyrannosaurus also knew that this must have something to do with the body of the abyss demon. They immediately jumped up and bit some of the corpses.


    Although undead are not delicious and hard to absorb, they are better to eat for safety


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field are boiling, stopping all attacks and showing their submission to this creature.


    The night devil is to stay where he is, shivering, pale, desperate, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, Lu Jun also understood that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil had not been so afraid.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun let Hongyue and others close to him, opened the eyes of data and scanned the new monsters in front of him, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    If we had known that killing the abyss demon would have called out such big boss level creatures, the road army would never have killed the abyss demon.


    Because now they have to deal with hundreds of thousands of undead as well as destruction guards. There is nothing worse than this.


    The destruction guard seems to know that the road army is exploring its strength, but it has no opinion about it. It does not even look at the road army and others. Instead, it raises its arms in flames and evaporates any wind and snow blowing.


    As soon as the destroyer raises his arm, the undead are quiet, as if waiting for the order of the destroyer.


    Seeing the undead cooperating, the destroyer seems satisfied and begins to say something in the language of the dead.


    With a burst of big and hoarse, as if can penetrate the clouds of the voice sounded, the road army and others can only cover their ears.


    Although they knew that the destruction guards would never let them go, the road army did not dare to let the dinosaurs take the lead in attacking.


    Because the opponent is a research level creature, it is two levels higher than Tyrannosaurus. In this case, Tyrannosaurus has no chance of winning.


    However, this does not mean that the road army will wait to die in situ. He secretly makes a gesture to Lin yilazy and people in black robes.


    The people who saw the gesture immediately realized that the man in black surrounded Lin yilazy, blocking his figure.


    Then Lin yilazy condensed the space portal with the fastest speed, and wanted to take people to escape first.


    Because the action is more hidden, it seems that the destruction guards did not find out, so that the Lu Jun and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they haven''t finished their original goal, they can''t do it now. If they don''t go, they will probably die here


    With the passage of time, Lin yilazy''s space portal soon gathered and appeared in the center of the black robed man.


    "Go! Let''s go Lin is also lazy to urge people in a low voice.


    Black robed people also understand the seriousness of the matter, immediately stepped into the space portal, trying to leave.


    Strangely enough, they walk into the portal from the left and immediately come out on the right, just like a normal door.


    "How can it be?" Lin yilazy was also surprised, because this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    "Is there something wrong? Try again. " The red moon whispers to remind Lin that he is lazy.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It seems that all spatial abilities have been banned." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Because he had just tried, the flickering power stored in his index finger didn''t work at all.


    This, too, is used by the watchman himself.


    But even the road army can not use it, she is even more useless, no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It can''t escape. This space has been blocked by its mind. Any escape ability is useless. It is so strong that we will die here soon..." The night devil nearby suddenly said a word in the language of the dead.


    "What the hell is this thing?" The watchman returns to the night devil in undead language.


    "It''s one of the twelve guards around Lord naiozu. Your companion can''t beat it. We''re all finished..." The night devil gave a bitter smile.


    "Since you know it exists, why don''t you tell us in advance?" The watchman questions the night devil.


    "No! I don''t know! How could I know that the abyss had signed a soul contract with it?! I also have a part in killing the abyss demon, so it will kill me, do you understand? " The night devil couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s going to die soon anyway, so it doesn''t matter if it makes the watchman angry.


    And it also knows that the reason why the destruction guard hasn''t started yet is that it wants to play for a while, just like a cat catching a mouse, it first makes the prey feel desperate and then eats it


    The watchman ignored the night devil''s attitude, and immediately translated the night devil''s original words to the road army.


    After listening to the information obtained before, the road army will have a better understanding of the destruction guard.


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!" The road army clenched his fist. "I''ll fight with it later. You can find a chance to run out of the hole. The flying Elves will come to support us. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Lu Jun touched the arm of red moon, copied the fourth power of red moon, stored it in the ring finger, and forgot to resect the ability.


    "You''ll be responsible for turning on the moon and the moon''s darkness. I''ll fight it with the eclipse, and these people will be handed over to you." Lu Jun and Hongyue explained.


    "Let''s rush out together. You can''t beat it yourself!" The red moon took the army by the arm.


    Although she didn''t know what level the destruction guard was, she could tell from the momentum that the road army and the dinosaur were not rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a backhand. I''m not here to die. This is the only chance we can fight against it. Don''t write." Lu Jun gently broke free of the red moon''s hand."Well, be careful." Red moon silently nodded, since the road army has decided, then she is not good to say more.


    Lin yilazy also took a deep look at the road army. Although she didn''t know what kind of backhand the army had at this time, she believed that the army would not mess around.


    After the order was given, the army of the road threw out a large number of mental and physical reagents for the black robed people.


    He also poured down a bottle of mental and physical reagents, making final preparations.


    When the state recovered to its best, the Lu Jun no longer hesitated, and directly opened its own dragon shaped form. Holding a Double Headed Spear with the left dragon claw, his eyes suddenly glowed with red light and aimed at the head of the destruction guard, there was a super laser.


    As the red ray flashed past, the laser hit the destruction guard''s chin, emitting a small amount of black smoke.


    This surprised the people and the night devil. They didn''t expect that the road army would attack immediately when they said that they would attack, and they would not give the destruction protection face at all.


    The destruction guard, who is lecturing the undead, is stunned by the sudden attack


    Although this level of attack does little harm to it, it is still very uncomfortable to be hit.


    Originally, it felt that it was not easy for him to come out, and wanted to play with these human beings for a while.


    But it is no wonder that these humans dare to attack it first and seek their own death.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard grabs the land above the hole with both hands and lifts it up.


    With the destruction guard''s exertion, the land gradually loosens, and in the end it is turned over directly to reveal the whole hole.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. It''s easy to destroy the guards. This power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Looking at this scene, the road army could not help but be nervous, because now is almost the time to decide the future of the war.


    At this time, the first thing the road Army thought was that some regretted not letting the night devil follow, but letting it search for the news of the undead commander.


    If you know that you can meet the undead commander in the frost forest, and this commander is still so strong, then his behavior of letting the night devil leave is meaningless. It''s better to fight with him


    Unfortunately, there is no point in saying anything now. The road army is paying the price for their wrong choice.


    The only thing that the road army can comfort itself is that the strength of the night devil is not very strong, and it is estimated that it will not help.


    In this way, it is better to let it search for information, and maybe find more useful things.


    On the front battlefield, the departure of the southern beast dragon also made the king realize that the enemy was deceitful. He immediately looked up and found the Hellfire falling from above.


    Feeling the threat from above, the king of ice sorcerer was so excited that he did not care to bring back the ice blade and ice shield. He could only condense a cold shield to block it.


    It knew that this was an attack by the road army, so it felt that a cold shield was enough.


    After all, the cold shield can even block the fire and explosion. I believe this Hellfire is no exception.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that the ice cold shield of the ice Witch King and the ice cold shield used by Lin Xiaobai are almost a power.


    However, the king of ice obviously underestimated the enemy, because hellfire and flamebomb are two different kinds of attacks.


    If flamethrowers are explosive, Hellfire is persistent.


    After hitting the icy shield, Hellfire does not disappear like a firebomb before, but transforms into two huge stone creatures, namely, the body of Hellfire.


    When they came out, they waved stone fists and aimed at the head of the king of ice witch.


    It''s hard to find an opportunity to get close to and attack the ice Witch King. Naturally, they will not let it go. This is also the purpose of the road army.


    Looking at the coming attack, the king of ice sorcerer was shocked because the two creatures recognized them as the unique abilities of night demons.


    Although it is not very familiar with the night devil, but they still have contact with each other, so it is not strange to know each other''s ability.


    After the last undead defeat, it heard that the night demon had rebelled and joined the elves and humans. At that time, it still didn''t believe it.


    After all, how can the noble undead join the lowly elves and humans? Isn''t it humiliating?


    It didn''t feel like that until now, because the night devil''s abilities were on the court, and there was no other explanation for that.


    But there is one thing that makes it hard to think about, how did the road army get the unique ability of the night devil in their hands? Is the night devil here?


    However, in any case, it is important to deal with the current situation first. The Hellfire must not be too close to it.


    So the king of ice sorcerer quickly transferred the ice blade and ice shield back to block it, so as to prevent being hit by two hellfires.


    In fact, its melee ability is relatively poor, if it relies on a variety of ice cones and icicles to fight back, it must be too late.


    And the ice cones and icicles are too "soft" to cause too much damage to Hellfire itself.


    If you want to deal with Hellfire, it is estimated that only the same hard blade and ice shield can be used.


    A second later, the blade and the ice sheet were urgently moved back from a distance and collided directly with two hellfires.


    The king uses ice shields to ward off one hellfire and uses the blade to attack another hellfire.


    The idea is to kill one Hellfire before dealing with the other.


    After killing the two hellfires, it can wholeheartedly deal with the southern giant dragon, and finally the road army. This is the idea of the ice Witch King.


    And it''s not just wishful thinking, but it really has the strength. It''s estimated that it will kill all the enemies on the field in half an hour or so.


    Looking at the scene ahead, the road army''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, because even this level of attack was hidden by the king of ice witch, which made him a little unexpected.


    In the final analysis, the ice Witch King''s strength is too strong, too many means, too fast reaction.


    If this is a super level creature, even if it is not so strong, it is estimated that the road army will have just won.


    Unfortunately What a pity


    However, Lu Jun is not a person who likes to stay in the past, and he knows the idea of ice Witch King, and will not let it succeed.


    Only the next second, he let the South beast dragon rush up to help the two hellfires fight.


    And he also flew to higher places to "bomb" the ice Witch King by using the lunar eclipse of the red moon.


    There is no sign of a lunar eclipse, and it will hit the target, and it is almost impossible to avoid it.


    If the king of ice sorcerer wants to be defeated, he can only use the ice cold shield to block it, which is a more troublesome thing.This is also the ability of the road army to damage and help hellfire and the southern Troll dragon by far.


    If even this doesn''t work, he''ll have to risk fusing the flame bomb


    And what happened in front of me also means that the king of ice sorcerer is one to four, and they are all powerful creatures.


    If it is not for the ice Witch King has the ability to truly belong to the super level, it can not be blocked in any way


    As the eclipse fell from the sky, the king''s eyes trembled.


    It''s hard to face three strong creatures. Now the road army is still harassing it. It''s really hateful!


    However, the ice wizard King seemed to be a little angry, and directly spewed out a large amount of frost from his mouth, completely freezing the dragon in front of him.


    So at the next moment, the night devil ordered all the undead creatures on the ground not to care about the elves, but to encircle the road army and the dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a while, so there''s no need to worry about it. However, the human beings do not know the height of the earth and dare to challenge it. We must kill this human first.


    Hearing the orders of the night devil, the undead on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First of all, the foremost ghouls and pestilence ghosts came into contact with the Thunder Dragon, and their body size was the same as that of a cat seeing an elephant in front of a Thunder Dragon.


    There are hundreds of ghouls directly surrounding the four legs of the dragon, holding is a random bite, trying to stop the Thunder Dragon''s feet.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the surface of the Thunder Dragon, even the hair of the Thunder Dragon can''t be hurt.


    Thunder Dragon was attached to the legs of so many ghouls, and did not feel at all. It was still rushing forward. Each foot killed many ghouls, and gradually came from the front of the battlefield to the middle of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    On the other hand, after using more than ten flashes in succession, the catcher finally found hundreds of Elven soldiers under siege at the fourth defense line in the East.


    This makes the catcher''s heart happy, directly pull out the thorn wheel to join the battlefield, and the undead creatures into a group.


    Since the undead soldiers here are relatively low-level, generally speaking, they are stinky fish and rotten shrimp, so the watchman will soon kill all these undead creatures when he sees who cuts them.


    Then the catcher takes the elves back and reunites them with other elves.


    Fortunately, the road army attracted all the undead creatures, which made it empty nearby, saving the watchman a lot of things.


    When the elves are settled, the catcher will use the twinkle again and disappear in place, because there are their spirit soldiers at the fourth defense line in the South


    At the same time, the road army with dinosaurs has penetrated into the most undead area, which is not far from the night devil.


    In this nearly 10 minute combat capacity, more than 2000 undead creatures were killed by thunder dragons and Aeolus pterosaurs, mostly ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and a small number of bone dragons.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and deinychids, they have not yet launched, and have been waiting for orders from the road army.


    Originally, the road Army wanted to let the dinosaurs open their fire when they would fight the night demon, but as the undead shrank their encirclement, their advance had become difficult.


    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons pressed from above, and the seven Aeolus pterosaurs gradually became unable to resist, so that the road army would be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the road army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, the Thunder Dragon immediately gave up the defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night demon hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the giant Thunder Dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit the front at the speed of light.


    Any undead standing in front will be smashed and their blood will be evaporated. No matter what level it is, there will be a deep crack in the ground that the Thunder Dragon passes through.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the S-level, the night devil was so frightened that he quickly let a large number of skeleton soldiers stand in front of it, and at the same time it moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost can''t stop the attack. How can skeleton soldiers resist it? In an instant, they are smashed into powder by Thunder Dragon, and there are no bones left.


    Fortunately, the night demon''s speed is relatively fast, and it dodges the impact range of Thunder Dragon ahead of time, and narrowly escapes a robbery.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs have lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to launch an attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil ordered the undead soldiers to surround the Thunder Dragon at all costs, and not let the Thunder Dragon return to defend.


    At the same time, it also let the remaining undead put their firepower on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were all nervous for the road army, wondering if the road army''s command was wrong. It was clear that Thunder Dragon should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin Yilan, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get deep in the enemy''s line, so it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army was calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army on the back of the dragon with fear claws gave a ring finger, and then the Thunder Dragon, 50 meters away, raised its head and roared, opening up its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead within 50 meters were attracted by the dragon. They gave up their previous targets and rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the tyranny of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although this would have to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    But within five minutes after using group taunt, their defense will increase by 100%, which makes the already rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    With the Thunder Dragon to attract fire, the pressure on the side of the road army was reduced by more than half instantly, allowing the road army and the dinosaurs to continue to charge, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, not to mention that thunder dragon was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to attract firepower by force.


    But now it''s useless to say that. We have to find a way to get the situation back.


    So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the taunt control of Thunder Dragon.


    And then it sends out brain waves, trying to help undead get rid of irony control.


    However, it is still too simple to think, although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it is, it is not so easy to remove the control of leilong.After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night demon can only choose to give up, and with a deep sigh, open its exclusive ability. In the dark time, it enters into a combat state, ready to fight the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army, who had a normal eyesight at night, couldn''t even see the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs'' eyesight was not greatly affected, they could still maintain their combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they locked in the position of night demons.


    At the same time, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus started the extremely violent dragon technique, which turned the teeth and claws into blood red. In an instant, they ran over a distance of more than ten meters and attacked the night demon.


    Looking at the blazing Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night devil can only throw out a rotten swarm of bees that have just condensed to form a shock wave to resist the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the four Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they could not see the rotten bees, bumped into them head-on and carried them with their strong bodies until the rotten bees dissipated.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus so crazy, the night devil was shocked. You know, even the super level watchers dare not carry its attack. It''s terrible that these Tyrannosaurus could not pay attention to its attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil uses the dark time to speed up, evades the attack of the Tyrannosaurus and dodges to the other side


    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.


    That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Among them, there are bone dragons on the side of the road army and those on the side of undead creatures. If you calculate carefully, you can find that there are more bone dragons falling from the army side.


    After all, the undead''s creatures have a numerical advantage, and the gargoyles harass around, so the overall strength is naturally stronger than that of the road army.


    But in terms of momentum, the road army is not inferior. Even 20000 bone dragons can play the effect that 40000 bone dragons should have.


    Although bone dragons should be loyal to the undead, they are even braver than undead creatures under the deterrence of night demons and road troops.


    Anyway, the sky battlefield at this time is also very chaotic, there is no way to see which side to lose, which side will win.


    It is estimated that this kind of disorderly warfare will not stop until the ground battlefield decides the victory or defeat. It seems to be a headache on the whole


    At this time, on the ground battlefield, the road army side and the ice Witch King also had a new situation.


    That is, with the battle going on, the ice wizard King''s brain power has been restored a lot, and his ice ability can be used again.


    On the contrary, the road army and others became more and more tired in the Vietnam War, even unable to continue fighting.


    After all, facing the ice Witch King who studies the rank strength, their pressure is really too big, a careless may be injured.


    And attention should be very focused, otherwise it is very likely that even the king of ice can not get close to him.


    King Bingwu also knew that Lu Jun and others would not be able to do so, and his spirit was suddenly invigorated.


    The next moment, it uses the two abilities used before, the ice cone and the icicle, and continues to attack the positions of the road army and others.


    These two abilities are relatively simple, not so many complex things, but the specific effect is very good.


    After all, fighting is about being quick, accurate, and lethal, not all those fancy things.


    Seeing these annoying ice abilities coming back, the army quickly let hellfire and the southern beast dragon retreat or escape.


    Because at this time, these three creatures are black and blue, and they can''t resist any kind of attack.


    And his brain power is also very poor, unable to agglomerate particle shield to help three creatures resist damage at the same time, they can only rely on themselves.


    The two hellfires and the southern beast dragons are also very spiritual. They slip back directly for fear of being hit by the incoming attack.


    Fortunately, they were fast enough to leave the area and come to safety.


    Looking at the icicles and icicles falling on the open space, the road commander breathed out a breath and sighed that it was just dangerous.


    The two hellfires and the southern beast dragons also began to relax and stretch their tight bodies a little.


    However, at this time, the road army suddenly found an abnormal phenomenon, that is, the ice shield and ice blade controlled by the ice Witch King have come to their rear.


    According to the law, this kind of ability of both attack and defense, the king of ice should stay by his side to protect it. How can he be transferred here?


    Is it trying to launch a sneak attack? But it''s not right. The heaviness of the ice shields and blades is not a threat to them at all.


    The night devil said he meant the road army, because it has a strong night vision ability, you can see that the road army is being chased by the destruction guards, and will soon be unable to hold on.


    "What do you see?! How is he doing now? " Only the catcher could understand the night devil''s words and asked anxiously.


    As for why she didn''t see it by herself, it was because her night vision ability was not as good as that of the night devil. She could not see what the night devil could see.


    "Bone dragon and destruction guards surround him. Although it''s not a big problem, if it goes on like this, he will die in less than five minutes." The devil replied truthfully.


    This made the catcher stupefied for a moment. Originally, she thought that the road army had backhand and could escape safely.


    But now it seems that the road army is putting itself in a dangerous situation in exchange for the safety of all.


    "He''s dangerous. We We can''t just go away... " The watchman spoke to the red moon and the black robed people in raw human language.


    "Then how should we save him..." A black robed man asked, the tone is full of helplessness.


    The same is true of other black robed people. They have the heart to save people, but now they can''t even enter the battlefield, let alone the road army.


    Even if they are close, as long as there are destruction guards, there will be only one end for them


    "I don''t know, but he was in danger because of us, otherwise he would have gone long ago. I couldn''t do it, so I left..." The watchman shook his head.


    This made everyone silent. They didn''t know how to answer or what to do.


    Go back to save people. They don''t have the ability to leave like this. They can''t get through this. The most tangled thing in the world is this.


    At this time, Lin yilazy just finished the second space portal, looked around the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the watchman: "in fact, what you said is not correct. The road army is not because you are in danger, but because he chose to rush to the nest of the dead, which put you in danger.""He didn''t save you because he was kind, but because he was responsible for his own mistakes and his actions."


    "If he dares to come here, it shows that he is ready for danger, but the situation is more serious than he thought."


    "So you all go and live well. You don''t owe him anything, and you don''t have to bear any psychological burden."


    Lin yilazy these words attracted the attention of all the people on the field, they are looking at Lin yilazy with surprised eyes.


    "How can you be like this? He is in great need of help now. If you don''t want to go back, you can say clearly that there is no need to analyze the problem from his perspective and order us. " The watchman took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Yi lazily.


    Because she really didn''t understand that Lin Yilan was clearly a person brought by the road army. She should be closest to the road army. How could he be so ruthless at the critical moment?


    "If the road army knew what you said, he would be sad. Did you forget how he protected you the other day? If it had not been for him, you would not have lived to this day? " Red moon also stood out, staring at Lin Yi lazy.


    "Go through the portal yourself. Although we brothers are not visible figures, we still have the basic bottom line. He is our companion and we will not leave him behind." A man in black also stepped forward.


    Although the black robe completely covered his face, judging from his voice, his expression was absolutely firm.


    "You misunderstood him. I have known him for a long time, so I know his style very well. Since he ordered you to go, he really wanted you to go."


    "These days, although we are all making use of each other, your help is in his heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "I had an agreement with him that we would use emergency measures when we were in a desperate situation. The way I said was our emergency means."


    "I''ll use the teleport to go back to the center of the field and signal him to come to my position."


    "As long as he can touch me before the undead and the destroyers come, I can take him out of here forever." Lin did not hide his plan.


    At this moment, the red moon has nothing to say, because Lin Yilan seems to have taken every aspect into consideration.


    "Well, in that case, I wish you success, and we must succeed. If we have a chance to return to Qingfeng, we will explain your situation to your companions, right?" The red moon directly reaches out her right hand to show her friendship, which can also be regarded as sorry for the misunderstanding of Lin yilazy.


    "Well, I''ll make it. You have to be good. I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin yilazy also stretched out her right hand and held it with the red moon.


    Next to the night devil looked at the two first quarrel, and then reconciled with the human women, feel very puzzled.


    So it directly asked the watchman to translate the conversation between the two of them to find out the context of the matter.


    Just as Lin was lazy and ready to start, the night devil suddenly stopped in front of him, which made everyone around him alert. He didn''t know what the night devil was going to do.


    "You have to tell her that her method doesn''t work, because as long as you get into the area where the destruction guard is, no space ability can be used, even the strongest." The night devil looked at the watchman and said.


    This makes the catcher stunned, because it is really a big loophole.


    After the watchman''s translation, everyone, including Lin yilazy, was stunned.


    Because they''ve tried it before, destroying guards does.


    But Lin yilazy just forgot about it and didn''t take it into consideration.


    "This This... " Lin yilazy is at a loss. He can''t even speak well.


    After all, if she can''t even use this method, she really can''t.


    Looking at the dignified people, the night demon suddenly showed a strange smile: "I have an ability to temporarily break the space locking ability of destruction guards, but I have one condition."


    "You say, as long as we can do it, we will not refuse." Said the watchman, biting his teeth.


    "No, it''s useless to promise me. You can''t help me." The night devil shook his head and pointed to Lin yilazy, "I want her to promise me."


    This makes the watchman very confused, do not know what the night devil is going to do, can only translate with Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others.


    "What?" Lin yilazy''s face was a little ugly. She was afraid that the night devil would put forward very abnormal conditions at this time.


    The red moon patted Lin yilazy on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    You know, they have dozens of people here. As long as the night devil dares to talk, they will divide the night devil into two parts at the next moment.


    After all, if the road army is not there, they can''t control it. It''s better to kill them.


    "My condition is that I can help you, but when you succeed, you have to take me with the adult." The night devil said solemnly.


    "Why?" Hearing the translation, Lin yilazy and red moon cried out with one voice.


    They know that the "adult" mentioned by the night devil refers to the road army, but they don''t understand why the night devil makes such strange demands


    The people in the black robes who were on guard were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t understand what the night devil was thinking


    "Because I want to follow that man." The night devil pointed to the sky. "Before, I always thought that human beings were all weak and incompetent creatures, which could not be compared with our powerful army of the dead."


    "But since I met that man and you, I have found that I am wrong. There are also human beings stronger than us."


    "And in you, I feel a very different feeling. I can''t say what it is, I can only feel it."


    "The only thing I know is that this feeling doesn''t exist in our undead. We only have to kill and betray, which is not what I want..."


    As the watchman translated this passage again, everyone was silent and looked at the night devil who seemed to be different.


    "But Even if I can take you away, you can''t come back here. You can''t live with the same kind of people in the future. And your undead people don''t belong to you. You can only be alone. "


    "And we may not be able to escape. We may die in it. Are you sure you want to?" Lin also hesitated for a while before saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can continue to live, I will follow the Lord in the future. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If I can''t live, I will die. Anyway, when I was captured by you yesterday, I will give it back to him. I''m willing to give it a try." The night devil has a firm face and can''t see any falsehood at all.


    In fact, it did not cheat Lin and was lazy. It really intended to follow the road army in the future, for two reasons.First, it was abandoned by its own kind yesterday. Today, it was saved by human beings. It was deeply touched and felt that it should do something.


    The second is that from the moment it helped to kill the abyss demon king, it was actually judged as a group of undead.


    As long as the destroyer stays here for one day, it will never survive. Sooner or later, it will be found and killed.


    Rather than wait for death slowly, it''s better to spell it out and see if the road army can be saved.


    If they succeed, they can go somewhere else and start over, free from the threat of the destroyers and Ner''zhul.


    With the current strength of the road army, we can challenge the destruction guard. The night devil believes that if we give the road army a little more time, he will definitely be able to develop and grow.


    It is better to follow a potential human than to stay in the frost forest to be a "salted fish", which is also the key point for the night devil to follow the road army.


    "Well, I promise you, you can talk about the method and plan. We don''t have much time." Lin Yi is lazy and nods slowly.


    The result was a relief to the people around them, and they all focused on the night devil.


    "I have an ability, called the dark realm, that is, within a certain range, to put my designated creature into a state of insensibility, that is, to lose any ability."


    "According to my estimation, this effect will also work on Devastator, but the time may be shortened to three seconds or even less."


    "I haven''t used this ability before, because my strength is insufficient. If I use it forcibly, it will damage me greatly and even reduce to s level."


    "But this is the only way we can limit the destruction guard. For the duration of the dark realm, you have to take us away, or we will die." The night devil told the crowd its plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    When the road army looked at the ice Witch King who was close at hand and was in despair, he was ready to open the Tyrannosaurus Rex for a decisive battle.


    That is, in the distant sky, a bone dragon suddenly flashed out, with Wu Yong on its back.


    "My Lord! Hold on! I''ve come to help you! " Wu Yong yelled at the position of the army.


    He has been here for a few minutes. After saying goodbye to the watchman, he came all the way and finally found the position of the army.


    But before the road army and the ice Witch King were in a fierce battle, its strength was too weak, and it was meaningless to come down.


    The air battlefield, not to mention, was full of enemy''s bone dragons and stone figurines, and he couldn''t get involved, so he stayed up and watched.


    It was not until he found that the road army was defeated and his life was on the verge of death that he let the bone dragon fly down to prepare for the road army.


    Although he did so, he risked his life, but he was anxious for the kindness and trust of the army, so he was not afraid.


    And he is not useless at all. Saving the road army is certainly not a problem


    Looking down at Wu Yong, Lu Jun is a little moved to tell the truth, because the king of ice witch is so strong, this only one level person actually dares to come down.


    Moreover, Wu Yong is also a new member of the resistance forces, and the road army did not expect him to be able to do anything.


    But judging from the current situation, Lu Jun is wrong. Wu Yong is weak, but he is full of courage. If he is trained a little, he will be very useful in the future.


    However, the most worrying problem of the road army is that Wu Yong may not have a future.


    Because with the strength of King Bingwu, killing Wu Yong in seconds is a matter of minutes. Even if you don''t need to use every minute, Wu Yong will be gone if you lift your hand.


    Hearing Wu Yong''s voice, King Bing Wu looked up with disdain on his face. He didn''t even have emotional fluctuations.


    Before that, it could not even feel the breath of Wu Yong, which only showed a problem, that is, Wu Yong was too weak, just like a mole ant, he did not even have the qualification to be the enemy of the ice Witch King.


    Although the bone dragon under Wu Yong''s crotch has an S-level creature, what can an S-level creature count in front of the level creatures?


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of S-level bone dragon, the king of ice witch can kill a large piece of it by lifting his hand at will, naturally will not pay attention to it.


    However, since Wu Yong dares to come and die, King Bingwu is still willing to "send" him for a journey and let him go down to accompany the army.


    So the next second, the ice wizard king raised his right arm and shot a lot of ice cones and icicles, covering the location of Wu Yong and Gu Long.


    Facing the attack from all over the sky, Wu Yong didn''t panic at all. He controlled the bone dragon to fly left and right to dodge the ice king''s ice cone completely.


    Then he took out a small bottle like object from his arms and quickly threw it to the top of the ice Witch King.


    At first, the king of ice wizard thought that this was some kind of "hidden weapon" and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    But when the little bottle was only about five meters away from the king of ice wizard, Wu Yong suddenly used the power he had acquired not long ago, and an electric light directly hit the small bottle.


    Then the little bottle burst and exploded in midair, and the liquid in it rained down on the ice wizard king and the road army.


    Originally, the king of ice did not care about the things that dropped down. After all, it was made of ice. Could you be afraid of water?


    But when the liquid falls on its body, it realizes that the problem is very big, because it feels that it has been seriously burned, and the bones on its body surface continue to emit "Chi Chi Chi Chi" corrosion sound.


    You know, it''s a research level creature. Even the road army with three powerful super level creatures and it has not been able to damage it for nearly half an hour. Now it is injured by a little liquid?


    Lu Jun also felt very puzzled about this. He didn''t know what the Lich King was screaming in front of him. After all, in his consciousness, Wu Yong could not hurt the Lich King.


    But when the liquid also fell on him, Lu Jun found that his body was full of wounds, which was actually healing, and made him energetic.


    A second later, Lu Jun thought of something, that is, he had seen this kind of small bottle before, which contained the life spring of the elves!


    In addition to healing the wounds of ordinary creatures, this spring can also kill undead creatures, no matter how many levels of undead.


    The damage effect will be reduced as the undead''s rank increases. For example, against undead like ghoul, a small drop can be fatal.


    When dealing with undead creatures of this level, a small bottle can only make it hurt. This is the gap.


    Originally, this kind of thing can be used to make weapons to deal with groups of undead.


    Unfortunately, the production of this thing is too small, not enough for the daily consumption of elves. It is impossible to kill enemies.


    Lu Jun''s biggest doubt now is, how did Wu Yong get this thing? He didn''t stay with the red moon, did he?


    And didn''t he come to frost forest before? How can you get such a valuable thing? Is it cheating?


    Although with all kinds of doubts, the road army still took advantage of the injury and physical strength recovery time to stand up.He is very clear that this is not the time for wishful thinking. He should wait until he leaves here to ask slowly.


    When the king of Bingwu was burned by the spring of life, Wu Yong was not idle. He knew that this was the only chance to save the road army.


    So he quickly let the bone dragon in his crotch come to the side of the army and help the army jump up and take off again together.


    When the ice Witch King reacts that the road army is rescued, it is too late to use the ability to intercept.


    Because Lu Jun and Wu Yong have already flown far away, their powers can''t maintain that distance to attack.


    This makes ice witch Wang Dun irritable, like a cooked "duck" suddenly fly away.


    But it is impossible to let it give up like this. It immediately let the undead above stop fighting and directly surround the road army from the air.


    At the same time, it also let a bone dragon fly down, carry it up, and continue to pursue in this way.


    Anyway, it is impossible for the road army to run away today. Otherwise, it will be difficult to kill again when the road army recovers.


    After receiving the order of the commander, the skeleton dragons and stone figurines on the side of the dead can''t afford to fight any more, and they chase after the road army in the direction of fleeing.


    In fact, they don''t know what happened just now. Since the king of ice witch said to chase, then chase


    However, this practice seems to be more in line with the idea of the road army. At the next moment, the road army will let its own bone dragon retreat from another direction, leave the area, and meet with the tree of life.


    At first, he was worried that his side''s bone dragon could not go away. After all, he was entangled by the enemy''s bone dragon, and he could not even save him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    But what he didn''t expect was that the king of ice wizard was so "good" that he took the initiative to let his bone dragon leave


    Anyway, the skeleton dragon on the side of the road army is safe now. As long as the road army can escape from the pursuit of the ice Witch King, the battle is not very bad.


    After all, the specific loss is not big. The two dead hellfires can be revived next time, and the southern giant dragon''s injury is not fatal. It is estimated that if you pour a bottle of life spring on it, you can recover almost as well.


    However, before that, the road army still had better think about how to escape. After all, the bone dragon army is chasing him now.


    "Is there any way you can get rid of the pursuit? Those things in the back seem to be faster than us... " Lu Jun said something helplessly to Wu Yong.


    Although the hope of escape should not be placed on Wu Yong, the road army is running out of food and ammunition. We can only see if Wu Yong has any other plans


    "Yes, my Lord, I have another move, but I have to wait until the strongest creature of the enemy is closer to us, or it will be difficult to escape." Wu Yong quickly returned to the road army, and kept looking back at the skeleton dragon army and the king of ice witch.


    He knew that the one who was fighting the road army was the strongest one on the undead side, because the catcher had told him before.


    Especially before he left, he also told him not to fight hard with this creature. If he had already started fighting, he would try to escape, so he always kept a distance on purpose.


    "Oh? A little closer? Then let the bone dragon slow down and let it catch up. We want to go back to the tree of life. We have to get rid of it. " Lu Jun suddenly said a very crazy word.


    Wu Yong couldn''t help swallowing. In fact, he had just thought of doing this, but because of the power of the king of ice wizard, he didn''t dare.


    As the undead attack intensifies, the land above the cave begins to loosen, feeling like it''s about to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon, but who knows these undead creatures are more crazy.


    Feeling the increasingly weak particle shield, the catcher immediately turned to look at the night Devil: "bad! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Or the hole will collapse


    Although they are still protected by particle shields, they can''t be hurt even if the hole falls.


    But it''s not good to be under pressure, and it''s going to affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    Receiving the order, the demon immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity, so that the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it can command more than 100000 undead creatures again, replacing the position of the abyss demon king. It will make its blood boil when you think about it.


    There is also a point that it is afraid of being pressed under. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bones, it is likely to be injured


    However, when the brain waves were emitted, the night demon found that it had no effect at all, because the brain wave link between the undead and the abyss demon had not been released.


    And its brainwave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt that something was wrong, immediately told the watchman about the situation, and the watchman immediately translated it to Lu Jun.


    This makes the road army head big, if the night devil can''t control the undead above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger is still not relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he did not receive the killing information from the system, nor did he complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the people.


    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and split the corpse of the abyss demon on the ground in two, and then chopped the head of the abyss demon into pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him wonder whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the road army was going to let Lin yilazy gather together the space transmission door, and took the people to rush out first, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What for?! Stay on the side, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now! " The army roared at the night devil.


    Because he found that the night devil was useless and did not help them at all. He was very upset and would not give the night devil a good face.


    But the night devil didn''t feel the anger of the road army, and continued to point to the ground. Anyway, it could not understand what the road army was scolding


    Seeing this, the Lu army forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But he was startled by the sight, because he saw that the body of the abyss demon was moving, and the separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! It''s still alive The road army cried out in disbelief.


    It was when he was going to let the dinosaurs directly swallow the remains of the abyss demon, or else the abyss demon reorganized, something happened.That is, the road army suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the cave. Judging from the breath level, it is likely to be stronger than the super level.


    The tyrannosaurus also knew that this must have something to do with the body of the abyss demon. They immediately jumped up and bit some of the corpses.


    Although undead are not delicious and hard to absorb, they are better to eat for safety


    However, what the tyrannosaurus did not expect was that they were just close to the corpse of the abyss demon when they were shocked by a strong force.


    Then the corpse of the abyss demon began to expand, directly propped up the top of the hole, and gradually turned into a creature nearly 15 meters high.


    This creature has red skin and bat like wings extending from its back.


    Strong arms are wrapped in flames, and occasionally something similar to magma will flow out and drip on the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    In particular, its green pupils flicker from time to time, as if to swallow up everything in front of them.


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field are boiling, stopping all attacks and showing their submission to this creature.


    The night devil is to stay where he is, shivering, pale, desperate, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, Lu Jun also understood that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil had not been so afraid.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun let Hongyue and others close to him, opened the eyes of data and scanned the new monsters in front of him, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    However, the king of ice witch is not that kind of creature who likes to be a bull''s horn. He quickly adjusted his mentality and retreated back with his tired body and bone dragon.


    Although it would like to rush into the center of frost forest, where the tree of life is located, and directly eradicate the elves, this is also its original goal.


    But now the situation has changed, because the road forces have come and brought reinforcements. They can no longer advance as rashly as before.


    What''s more, at this time, the king of ice sorcerer has been severely damaged, and his strength is not as good as before. It''s better to adjust it first.


    In this way, after the end of the war with the Lu army and after thinking about it for a while, King Bingwu decided to withdraw temporarily.


    This also means that the road army has kept the frost forest invisible, so that the elves can hold on until dawn.


    As for how the situation will develop in the new day, it is not possible to infer at this time


    Of course, the road army did not know that the king of ice wizard was not going to pursue him. He was still immersed in the previous battle on the back of bone dragon.


    At the same time, he was also pleased with the short-term victory, thinking that Wu Yong actually rescued him from the ice Witch King. It was incredible


    "Thank you tonight. It''s really a big help to me. When things are over here, I can still satisfy you with a wish, which is regarded as a reward." Lu Jun said politely.


    In fact, Wu Yong is worthy of these rewards.


    Because he first helped the road army and the bone dragons to escape from the pursuit of the dead army, and then took the road army out of the hands of the ice Witch King, which was really a great contribution.


    "Boss Lu, I''m already a member of the Resistance Army. I''ve done my duty and dare not take credit." Wu Yong answered cautiously.


    Although he said so, he was still very happy in his heart, after all, the Lu Jun saw his role.


    "By the way, what happened to those two bottles of life springs? Where did you get it? And the red moon? Didn''t she stay with you? " Lu Jun suddenly thought of this and changed the course.


    He had been wondering about this question for a long time, but he had been fighting and fleeing, and could not find a chance to ask.


    "Well, my Lord, after you left before you, Lord Hongyue sent me a task to look for the watchman."


    "She tried to find a way to put out the fire, and I saw that the fire around her had obviously weakened a lot. She should have succeeded."


    "And I also successfully found the watchman and told her what the Lord Hongyue had told me. She asked me to come to you. She has gone to find him from another direction. She should have met now."


    "As for the fountain of life you mentioned, it was privately given to me by the watchman, and she told me that it works wonders against undead creatures."


    "Let me detonate those two bottles if I see you fighting with ice Witch King to help you get rid of something..." Wu Yong quickly explained to Lu Jun.


    And in the next few minutes, Wu Yong also told Lu Jun in detail about the things the watchman told him, as well as some details.


    For example, how did the watchman give him the spring of life before he left


    After hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slowly, with an expression of sudden realization. It turned out that Wu Yong had already met the watchman, which he had never thought of.


    "You mean the catcher is right next to the tree of life?" Lu Jun turned his head and suddenly looked at Wu Yong.


    If that''s the case, he''ll just be on his way, and he won''t have to look for people.


    "Yes, they are all in that area." Wu Yong nodded quickly.


    "Well Is the tree of life OK? Did you get burned? " Lu Jun asked again.


    After all, the tree of life is the foundation of the elves. He has to care about it. If the tree of life goes wrong, it will be a big problem.


    "Well My Lord, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the tree of life is, let alone what its function is. If you mean the biggest tree, it''s OK, the flame has not burned there, and the watchman has not been injured. She was very energetic when she met me


    "It''s just that after flying around the forest for a long time, I find that there are dead creatures everywhere, and there are very few elves left."


    "If we hadn''t arrived in time, the elves in frost forest would probably not have survived tonight..."


    When he said this, Wu Yong''s words were filled with happiness and regret, because he saw too many corpses along the road.


    "Oh, so it is. I know all about it. Let''s meet them now and see how we can resist the enemy." Lu Jun nodded his head slowly and said.


    "Well My Lord, what about the bone dragons? I see that they seem to fly away in another direction... " Wu Yong pointed to the opposite.


    He knew that bone dragon was the top priority in this campaign. Without the help of bone dragon, the next battle would not have to be carried out.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll come back, just a detour." The road army shook his head, obviously his mind was not on it.Because he has arranged these bone dragons, it is reasonable to say that there will be no problem.


    Seeing that Lu Jun was so sure, Wu Yong couldn''t say anything more. He nodded silently and waited for the bone dragon under his hip to take them to the tree of life.


    If you look at the distant scene at this time, you will find that the surrounding flame has been much smaller.


    And as the wind and snow intensifies, the flames are getting smaller and smaller, and it is estimated that they will be completely extinguished in less than half an hour.


    This also means that the red moon has controlled the fire, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    And the undead, scattered all over the frost forest, stopped their attacks and seemed to have received some orders.


    This is good news for both the road army and the elves. After all, it gives them a chance to breathe.


    The whole frost forest also regained its tranquility due to the arrival of the road army. Although it may be only a few hours, it is rare and valuable


    In this way, after continuing to fly for a few minutes, the bone dragon under the road army''s crotch slowly stopped, because they had reached their destination.


    At the moment of seeing the bone dragon coming, a large group of flying spirit creatures rushed out of the tree of life.


    They are the garrison around the tree of life. Their mission is to keep undead from approaching the tree of life.


    But in the moment of flying up, they found that they were riding on the skeleton dragon, which was also their great Lord.


    This makes their hearts surprised and happy, immediately get out of the way, let the road army successfully fly under the tree of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded and immediately opened her third form, blood bat form. The four wings suddenly stretched out from behind, and then the four wings vibrated, and the whole person instantly flew into the air 10 meters above the ground.


    The road army on the ground looked at Xiaowan with wings. He was a little stunned. Although he had heard Xiaowan describe the general scene, he was still shocked when he saw this scene with his own eyes. After all, it was the first time that he saw a man with wings


    "Xiaowan, you are a monster..." The road army is on the top of a small Wandao.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan chuckled, then slowly landed on the ground, lifted the third form, and stood in front of the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, where are we going next? Go back? "


    Lu Jun looked at Xiaowan''s expression and said with a helpless smile, "we won''t go back. I just came out of Weimu town. Everyone is very good. When the bloodthirsty King bat wakes up, I''ll take you to another place."


    Seeing this, Xiaowan nodded. She followed the Route Army wherever she went. She also knew that only by following the road army could she get the fastest growth speed.


    Fortunately, during the conversation between Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, the bloodthirsty King bat also woke up from his coma. He fluttered his wings twice and struggled to fly. Because he felt the pressure of abeliron, he would not fly down in front of abelilon if he was not too tired to hold on


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat was awake, the road army did not stop any more. They summoned Abali dragon back, and then called out another ostrich like dragon to let Xiao Wan ride on it. Together, they drove towards the direction of Xifeng fortress. Soon it would be dark. They had to hurry up.


    As for why they don''t ride on the bloodthirsty King bat and let them fly over with them, it''s because they have wounds on their bodies, their physical strength has not recovered, and they need time to rest. It''s enough for them to use ostriches to drive on the road


    At this time, in one of the most luxurious houses in Beizhai, a strong middle-aged man was sitting on a stool, drinking liquor in his hands, frowning, as if thinking about important issues.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, which interrupted the man''s thoughts.


    "Come in!" The middle-aged man growled impatiently at the door, still holding the glass in his hand.


    After the middle-aged man finished yelling, a man with a black hat on his head and his body was very thin and weak. Some sick man on his face rushed in and said, "stronghold leader, there is an emergency! It''s about our expedition! "


    The man known as the stronghold leader is the leader of Beizhai, Badong, and the sick man who just came in is the right hand of Badong, Herman. He is also responsible for the deployment of Beizhai''s external operations, which can be regarded as a top ranking figure in Beizhai.


    Badong heard Herman say three words about the expedition. He jumped his brow, lit a cigarette, took a strong breath, and said to Herman in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with the expedition?"


    Because his younger brother Barro is in the expedition and has very important powers, Badong is very concerned about the expedition in his heart.


    Hearing Badong''s tone, Herman knew that Badong was ready to get angry. He immediately lowered his hat and said, "since the early morning, we have never received any signals from the expedition. This is very abnormal, so I think they are likely to have an accident..."


    But before Herman finished, Badong came to Herman and slapped him on the face. He knocked down the skinny Herman to the ground and knocked his hat off.


    After the battle against Herman, Badong continued to smoke the flue as if nothing had happened. "Didn''t you guarantee that the combat effectiveness of the expedition was enough? What''s the matter now? "


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman on the ground quickly got up from the ground, bowed his head and explained, "the stronghold leader, all the powers in our expedition team are the strong ones in our northern stronghold. With more than 100 elite armed guards, the combat effectiveness is absolutely enough. I have nothing to do with previous trips. I don''t know why there was an accident this time..."


    After listening to Herman''s explanation, Badong nodded, and then slapped Herman in the face. Only this time, Herman was ready and didn''t get beaten like last time.


    After beating Herman, Badong took another puff of smoke. "My brother is in the expedition, and he still has such important powers. What should I do now? Say it


    "When I heard the last time of the expedition, I found out the position of the leader of Badong, because I heard the signal of his body


    After Herman finished, Badong nodded his head and said, "you take two hundred people and five powers out. If my brother is still alive, bring him back safely. If he dies, you are responsible for killing the people or monsters who attacked him, and then bring back my brother''s body."


    "In addition, inform the other deputy village leaders to come to the meeting immediately, and let our people stop the meeting for a few days and prohibit all actions. Do I understand enough?"


    Hearing Badong''s explanation, Herman quickly nodded his head and said, "got it I see... "After that, Herman picked up his hat on the ground and went out without looking back.


    After Herman left the room, Badong put out his cigarette end with his finger and continued to sit on the stool. His mind drifted far away


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan were on their way at full speed and were close to the place where Xifeng fortress was located. At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark, and it was estimated that it would be completely dark in half an hour.


    Just when the road army took out the dead butcher 8000 and wondered what was ahead, suddenly a group of fierce orcs, with fifteen of them, rode frost wolves and held energy axes.


    As soon as Xiaowan saw the orcs, she immediately opened her own dog form and called the bloodthirsty King bat flying above the forest, ready to fight.


    But when the road army saw the orcs, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they waved to Xiaowan with a smile, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous, because he recognized that the orcs in front of him were wolf cavalry produced by Xifeng fortress, that is, his subordinates.


    After that, the centurion of the wolf cavalry and other wolf cavalry soldiers mounted the frost wolf, and quietly opened the road ahead, protecting the road army and Xiaowan in the middle.


    Xiaowan looked at the wolf cavalry soldiers with strict discipline and frost wolf with strong vigilance. She couldn''t help it. She whispered to Lu Jun, "brother Lu Jun, are these your people? But didn''t they die in that little gathering place before? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "And in order to prevent us from having a chance to overturn, the king of ice wizard directly ordered the burning of frost forest to compress our territory."


    "In this case, there is no room for our various teams to survive, and the number is becoming less and less..."


    "The kind of fire you see, as far as I know, is made by a creature called an ice fire eater, and they are the best at doing this."


    "But we have never provoked them. We don''t know why they want to help the undead do evil!" The watchman spoke to the Lu Jun with some indignation.


    After all, even if the undead army attacks them, even if the native creatures don''t help them, it''s a little difficult.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the red moon next to him suddenly raised his hand: "yes! The fire around me is really the kind of thing that the watchman said. When I went to stop it, I met them. I grabbed a living mouth and tied it to the trees around me


    The words made both the road army and the watchman shake their spirits and immediately say, "where is it? Take us to see it. "


    However, the road army also knew that it was not the time to relax, because they had not yet escaped the danger, and the withdrawal of the elves had not been arranged.


    Fortunately, at this time, all the spirit soldiers are gathered here. You don''t have to look for more, just go straight.


    Now the only question is which way to go. Because the road army is not familiar with here, they can''t think of it at once.


    "Do you have any spare camps for the elves? Or is there anything undead don''t know? " Lu Jun decided to ask the watchman first. She is familiar with this place.


    "No, the only north side of the frost forest is our territory. Now it''s probably full of undead." The watchman helped the black mask on his face, wondering, "what are you doing with this?"


    "I have to find a place to help you place the seeds of the tree of life. I''m not familiar with this place..." Lu Jun rubbed his cheek, which was red with cold, and said helplessly.


    "Oh What''s your idea? Can you tell me? " The watchman did not seem to have recovered from the fact that the army of the dead beat back the army of the dead, and his words were a little bewildered.


    Red moon and Lin are also lazy and others have put their heads over, all want to listen to the ideas of the road army.


    "The tree of life seeds can no longer be placed here or even in the north. There are undead creatures everywhere, and their reinforcements are expected to arrive soon. We can''t keep them during the growth of the tree of life." Lu Jun touched his hair covered with snow and soil, thinking and saying.


    The people around just nodded silently and did not make a sound. The expressions on their faces all indicated that the road army continued to speak.


    "My idea is to take the army to the east or south, the undead''s territory, and put the seeds of the tree of life there." The road army suddenly squatted down and drew two circles on the ground with his fingers, representing the two sides of the southeast. "Because the undead creatures mobilized a large number of forces in order to attack us, resulting in the emptiness of the two sides in the southeast. As soon as we attack, they must be unable to defend."


    "Even if they find that their territory has been attacked, it is not so easy to transfer their forces back to defense. After all, the two places are very far apart. After all, when they adjust their forces, the tree of life will be planted by us."


    When they heard the bold plan of the army, they all took a breath. It was clear that they were the weak side. However, the army was concerned about other people''s territory. They did not dare to think about this method of military use


    "I have a question." The red moon gently raised her head, "if we have the tree species of life ready, they will bring a large army to fight over, how should we deal with it? You can''t run with the tree of life... "


    This is indeed a very important issue, because they belong to the weak side. Even if the tree species of life are put out, they are also weak. This will not change for a while.


    If the tree of life can not be well preserved, which leads to the destruction of the tree of life, they will all be busy in vain.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the tree species of life come out, I can beat back the undead again, so that they can''t do it again." Lu Jun patted his left chest with his right fist to reassure everyone.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. He can complete the legendary real-time mission as long as the tree species of life come out.


    At that time, he can not only command the forces of the elves, but also unlock two closed modules.


    We should know that each module of the road army has a great effect. If we unlock two more modules, his overall combat power will be restored to 50%, or even more. At that time, it will not be a problem to fight against the undead attack.


    People do not know where the road army''s confidence comes from, but since the road army dares to say that, it is certain to do so, after all, the road army has not let them down.


    "Well This method has unexpected effects. Under normal circumstances, it is sure to succeed. However, one problem is that the territory of the undead is black, and the tree of life cannot grow due to the corrosion of the dead... " The watchman suddenly said a word in elvish.


    After being translated by the black robed man who understood the Elvish language, all the people on the field sighed, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on a newly lit fire.Lu Jun also scratched his head awkwardly. He really forgot about the problem and thought of other ways.


    "Why don''t we go to the undead''s territory and go straight out of the frost forest along the north and find a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack?" Lin yilazy said her suggestion, "although the seeds of the tree of life can only survive for one day, we have a lot of creatures that can fly. It''s very simple to find a safe place. Then we can find a good place, put down the seeds of the tree of life, and then let our army walk slowly."


    Lin yilazy''s method makes people''s eyes shine. Indeed, it is not difficult to find a place where the tree of life can grow because there is such a vast space outside and there is no undead.


    "It''s said that Snow Bear''s territory is there. What kind of creature is that? Do you have a good relationship with them? " Lin yilazy raised his head and asked the catcher.


    "As for the appearance, I don''t know. Anyway, he is very vicious and good at using the frost ability. When you go to their territory, you will know..."


    Because there are members of the ring, so the catcher can understand Lin Yi''s lazy words. She shakes her head helplessly at the next moment: "it''s not very good. We are separated from them by a big river, and occasionally there are friction. The main reason is that they can''t communicate. As long as they are hungry, they will come to our territory to look for food, and stay for many days. They like to destroy trees and rush Don''t leave... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    But before they could fly far away, they came back in a hurry, with a look of panic.


    "Newspaper! There are a lot of glacier crocodiles up there! There are hundreds of them in front of us, but we can''t see how many are left behind for the time being The spirit soldiers shout to the road army before landing.


    At the moment when the spirit soldiers finished reporting, the road army with poor night vision ability also saw the movement and stillness of the upstream. It was a large number of glacier alligators attacking.


    In addition, in the middle of these glacier alligators, there is a four meter long giant glacier alligator, all over the blue.


    If the road army is right, this giant glacier crocodile should be the leader of the glacier crocodile, and it also sent out the torrent just now.


    In order to prove his idea, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the giant glacier crocodile with some light until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [glacial crocodile, its strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the glacier crocodile clan lives under the water and is good at controlling water flow and frost to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    seeing that the fact was really the same as what he thought, Lu Jun could not help but feel a little headache, because this glacier crocodile came at a very bad time, which made him not know how to deal with it.


    Well, the abyss demon still attacks behind them. If not, the defense line will collapse, and all the Elves will die.


    If we don''t fight, the glacier crocodile will block the river directly, so that the elves can''t continue to cross the spring. It''s also dangerous to stay here.


    Moreover, from the data introduction, the glacier crocodile''s attack is not just that. It is estimated that there are other types of attacks, which the elves can''t resist.


    So the Army decided to take a look at the situation for a while. If the dinosaurs and elves could keep it, he would leave immediately. If not, he would have to find a way to kill the glacier crocodile.


    However, the road army and the elves who were paying attention to the river did not find that several snow bears were patrolling across the river. They seemed to want to come to their territory, followed by a large number of undead.


    This made some lazy snow bears alert immediately, because they had a strong sense of territory. They started to run to their camp. Judging from this posture, they must have gone to report the situation and call for reinforcements


    The army did not know that they had been targeted by the snow bear. The commander of the snow bear was coming to the unfreezing spring with his army. He was still thinking about how to deal with the glacier crocodile.


    While he was thinking, the glacier crocodile with the glacier crocodile soon approached and began to rush the elves crossing the river.


    Due to the existence of glacial crocodiles, these glacial crocodiles seem to have been beaten with chicken blood, which is more than twice as fierce as before.


    Fortunately, the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex and dreaded claw dragons were not vegetarian. They showed their dragon skills to resist the attack of glacier crocodile, so that the glacier crocodile could not hurt the spirit.


    If this situation continues, the advantage lies in the road army, because the dinosaur line of defense glacier crocodile still can not break through, so the road army and the catcher can go back to fight the abyss demon.


    However, the glacier crocodile is obviously the existence of variables, only to see it suddenly use its own ability, and condense a huge wave, slapping on the dinosaurs and elves.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs were heavy enough to stand steady, and the waves did not help them.


    However, the Elves were more miserable. Although they were on guard this time and held hands with each other, the huge wave still drove them far away, and the casualties were still relatively large.


    Seeing this, the Lu army was itching with hatred, staring at the glacier crocodile with fierce eyes, and had the idea of cutting the glacier crocodile into pieces.


    Although the glacier crocodile is only S-level, its strength is not very strong. Any dinosaur in the army can beat it.


    But the glacial crocodile is hiding in the deep water area. It doesn''t come over at all. The dinosaurs in the road army can''t get through. This is the trouble.


    "Give me a moment and I''ll take it out!" The watchman suddenly released the road army''s hand and whispered a word.


    The next moment she disappeared in front of the army, flashing to the location of the glacier crocodile.


    This is not the watchman''s impulse, but she is very aware of the urgency of the situation. She must kill the glacier crocodile as quickly as possible, otherwise all the Elves will be consumed here.


    Because the watcher''s body position is super high, she has an overwhelming advantage over the glacier crocodile. As long as she can get close to the glacier crocodile, she will be killed instantly.


    But looking at the catcher in the water, the glacier crocodile didn''t panic much. It submerged its mouth and body into the water, leaving only its eyes outside.


    After that, the glacier crocodile ordered the surrounding glacier crocodile to attack the catcher and make a siege.


    At the same time, glacial crocodiles continue to harass the watchers with some small frost capabilities, reducing the pressure on other glacial alligators.


    Seeing that the glacier crocodile was so cunning, the watchman in a hurry didn''t hesitate too much. He threw a circle in the water and threw a large number of daggers to hit all the glacier crocodiles around.


    Although the dagger has been weakened in the water, it is not a problem to deal with A-class glacial crocodile.


    At the next moment, all the glacier crocodiles who were hit by daggers died, and the river was dyed red with blood.This way, there is no glacier crocodile in front of the watcher, so that the catcher can quickly lock in the glacier crocodile and throw a lot of daggers again.


    Originally, the watchman thought these daggers were enough to kill the glacier crocodile, but the glacier crocodile''s reaction speed was too fast.


    It dived deep into the water as soon as the catcher made a move and didn''t come up again.


    Because it saw the scene that the catcher killed the glacier crocodile, it knew that it was not the catcher''s opponent, so it did not dare to take any more risks.


    Since the catcher was unable to dive in such a cold river, she had no way to take the glacier crocodile, which she did not dare to expose.


    Even so, the glacier crocodile can''t attack the elves, but both the road army and the watchmen know that this is only temporary.


    Although the road army can not see anything for the time being, there must be demons when things are abnormal, so the road army intends to find out the source of the torrent before going.


    After all, the glacier crocodile stays at the bottom of the water, has the initiative, and can come out at any time. As long as the road is instantaneous, it will dive deep into the water, and the army and the watchmen will leave. It will certainly not let go of the elves.


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of glacier crocodile is not low. They know that the elves are trapped by the undead and have no time to deal with it. They know how to take advantage of the fire


    In this way, the road army still faced with a difficult choice. He had to choose between guarding the rear and protecting the river.


    At this time, the watchman also climbed out of the river and looked at the road army with grave face, wondering if there was any good way for the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    But out of her trust in the road army, Hongyue did not think too much about it. She held up a large boomerang directly: "fight! I''ll use all the powers and follow him through! "


    After shouting, the red moon rushed to the front, closely behind the road army, although there were hundreds of undead creatures in front of them, they were not afraid.


    Seeing that the red moon is on, the black robed man will not think too much. He also rushes forward, squeezing out the last trace of brain power to exert his own powers.


    Seeing that these humans do not continue to escape, but rush towards them, the undead are extremely surprised, thinking that these humans are trying to fight with them. They stop their bodies and prepare to organize defense lines.


    However, this stop of the undead just gives the road army a chance to find a safer evacuation route to take Hongyue and others away.


    When undead creatures react that the road army and others want to escape, they want to block the breach.


    Unfortunately, their movements were still slow. At the next moment, the powers that the black robed people tried to condense flew out together, forming a dense fire net.


    Faced with destructive powers, undead can only stop again and dare not continue to charge.


    With the fire net dissipated, the road army with the red moon and other people also ran away, the undead at this time just rushed to catch up.


    Seeing that they really ran out, the red moon and black robed people could not help but admire the road army.


    Because this man can infer the psychology and habits of the undead in a short time, and use these to bring them out safely.


    Soon, however, a new problem was put before the red moon and the black robed man.


    That is, although they ran out, what''s the next step? Now the undead are still chasing after them, and they still can''t run away. Except for changing their position, it seems that they haven''t changed much


    "They They''re catching up again! We can''t run away! What else can you do? " The red moon called out to the road army on the black leopard.


    Although the road army seems less powerful than her, I don''t know why. The more we get along with each other, the more reliable the road army is, so at this time, she almost put all her hopes on the road army.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve brought reinforcements." Lu Jun pointed to the front, full of self-confidence, "you just keep running, I guarantee you will not die!"


    Hearing that the army was full of confidence, people in red moon and black robe were all in a state of spirits, and their pace of running was also much faster, because they thought that the army had really brought a large army.


    But as time went on, they finally saw the so-called "army" of the road army, and Lin yilazy was the only one.


    This makes them extremely disappointed, even into despair, because it is impossible for a person to beat so many undead creatures, and can not change anything at all.


    Red moon also found that there was no army at all, which made her deeply sigh in her heart.


    Although she understood that the army was trying to encourage them, the feeling of hope and despair was not good.


    But at the next moment, the red moon suddenly saw Lin yilazy body in front of a portal, two meters high, do not know where it will lead.


    Now the red moon understood what the road army meant by the army, because as long as there was a portal to let them run away, Lin yilazy alone was equivalent to a large army!


    Lu Jun also saw that Lin yilazy condensed the space gate in time, which made him feel relieved. He only pointed to the space portal and said in a loud voice: "everyone can quickly pass through the gate. Only one person can enter at a time. All people can enter. It will be safe to enter. I said that if you don''t die, you will not die!"


    After that, Lu Jun patted the black leopard on the back, indicating that the leopard would stop and not move forward.


    Then the army raised its bow, equipped with birch arrows, and began to attack the undead who were still chasing them.


    Because at this time, they arrived at their destination, so long as they delayed a little time to let the black robed people enter the space portal orderly.


    "Come on! Do what he says Hongyue also echoed with a loud voice. Now that she has known the plan of the road army, she is very excited.


    seeing that both the red moon and the road army say so, people in black clothes naturally stop thinking too much, and one by one they rush into the space transmission gate and disappear in this place.


    Whenever a black robed man enters the space portal, Lin Yi''s lazy face will be ugly, because it will consume brain power.


    Fortunately, she has enough brain power at present. In addition, she has taken a lot of life springs before, which is helpful for her mental growth.


    Therefore, her space portal should be able to support more than 30 black robed people on the field, which she calculated in advance.


    Thirty seconds later, more than half of the black robed men entered the space portal, and the undead chased after them from behind. They were expected to approach them in 10 seconds.


    Seeing this, the red moon threw out the swing dart in her hand and killed two stone figurines. Then she called out to the road army, "you go first! I''ll stop them


    In fact, Hongyue is now at the end of her tether, but she feels very sorry for letting the road army block so many undead creatures alone, so she wants to stay behind and delay the time.Looking at the weak arm of the red moon, as well as the tottering body, Lu Jun shook his head: "hurry! You are in such a state that you can''t even stop a ghoul! "


    After saying that, the road army ignored the red moon, rode back on the Panther, continued to shoot arrows, and shot down the nearest undead.


    Seeing that this is not the time to fight for these things, and she does not have much fighting power, Hongyue bites her teeth, and immediately follows the last black robed man, and goes into the space portal with her eyes closed.


    Seeing that the red moon and the black robed people were all retreating, Lin was lazy. The whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse. He tried his best to shout to the front: "army of the road! Get in! I''m going to lose it! "


    Hearing this sound, the road army quickly shot all the iron Ye arrows in his hand, turned back suddenly, and rode the black leopard to Lin yilazy''s side.


    Then the road army first let two Panthers who came with them to run into the portal, and then took Lin yilazy''s hand. The two men successively entered the space portal and disappeared in place.


    However, they secretly swore in their hearts that if they encounter these humans again when they attack the elf territory, they will certainly tear these humans into pieces!


    After entering the space portal, Lu Jun and others regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found themselves back in the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are also elves who are full of amazement, because they don''t understand how Lu Jun and others appeared out of thin air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    However, they secretly swore in their hearts that if they encounter these humans again when they attack the elf territory, they will certainly tear these humans into pieces!


    After entering the space portal, Lu Jun and others regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found themselves back in the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are also elves who are full of amazement, because they don''t understand how Lu Jun and others appeared out of thin air


    Lin yilazy is lying in the arms of the road army, one breath transmission back to so many people, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the road army pulling her, she might not have been able to enter the space portal, so it was really breathtaking.


    People in red moon and black robe look at the familiar hidden stronghold, and are also shocked. They have no idea that they can really escape from death.


    "Unexpectedly I really came back... " Red moon looked at her hands and couldn''t help muttering.


    Although her facial expression was not visible, her shock and excitement could be heard in her voice.


    "How did you do it?! Teleporting so many people at the same time must be a very powerful ability?! Why don''t you use this ability to send it back to Qingfeng Hongyue asked several questions in a series, but this time she was lazy to talk to Lu Jun and Lin.


    "Well, the transmission distance of this ability is limited. It can''t go back to the green wind domain, or you won''t see us. As for other problems, I don''t know how to explain them. Let''s talk about it later. Now our mission is finished?" Lu Jun casually replied and shifted the topic to another place.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t want to say much, the red moon also stopped asking and nodded in silence.


    The task of rescuing the elves was indeed completed, and it was successfully completed. Not only did they save the elves, but their people also came back safely. They also killed many undead creatures. There is no better result than this.


    "Well, it''s done. Thank you for saving us." Red moon suddenly said a sentence to Lu Jun with gratitude in her tone.


    Other black robed men bowed directly to the army, thanking them for their timely support and showing respect.


    If we say that their respect for the road army was forced by the command of the red moon, it is from the heart at this time.


    Because the road army saved all of them, helped them complete the task, and conquered them with their brains and strength, they felt that the road army was a strong one and naturally respected.


    In other words, dignity can''t be given by others, but it has to be earned by oneself.


    "Thank you. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me from the outside before. Now we''re clear." Lu Jun spread out his hands and said with indifference.


    Although there are so many army soldiers, Hongyue still thinks that they owe them a lot.


    After all, they only saved two people from the road army, and the road army saved more than 30 of them.


    However, the red moon is not a person with ink marks. Some thanks are kept in mind and can be returned in the future. There is no need to mention it all the time.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk to the elves first." The red moon pointed to the direction of the elves, who were waiting for her to pass.


    "Well, whatever you want." Lu Jun nodded and helped Lin to sit down.


    Seeing this, the red moon no longer said anything, and took the black robed man who could speak elves to one side to communicate with the elves.


    Although it is hard to hear what the red moon is saying, from the mouth shape, the road army can roughly judge that the red moon is asking the elves about the transmission array and the spring of life.


    After a while, the red moon and the elves completed the communication. She came back with a cloth bag in her hand, which contained some glass bottles.


    "Here you are." Red moon suddenly handed six small glass bottles to Lu Jun.


    Although there are doubts in the heart, the road army still picked up the glass bottle and opened one of them to take a look.


    When the road army found that it was actually the spring of life, they could not help but stare at the red moon.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that this is the reward given by the elves. They are very grateful for all we have done. They have provided us with 6000 ml of spring of life. Except for the 2000 ml used to save people, I have 4000 ml left in my hand and give you 1200 ml. the rest I have to let my people recover their brains. I''m sorry I can''t give you more." The voice of the red moon is full of complacent playfulness and some apology.


    "It''s OK. That''s enough. You mean it''s a disposable consumable that can restore brain power on the spot?" Lu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, whether it''s detoxification, healing, or mental and physical recovery, it''s very effective, so it''s so precious." Hongyue explains to Lu Jun earnestly.


    After that, she took up a bottle of life spring, opened the bottle mouth, and drank it all at once. The rest was given to the black robed people under her.


    At the moment of drinking, the momentum of Hongyue''s whole person increased rapidly. It can be seen that her brain power and physical strength have recovered about eight levels.


    The same is true for people in black robes. As long as they drink more than 100 ml of the spring of life, their own state can be rapidly restored, both physical and mental.Seeing the effect of this thing, Lu Jun licked his lips and handed a bottle of 200 ml to Lin Yilan, who was still in a state of collapse.


    Moreover, he has some crystal stones on his body. In addition, these five bottles of life springs are worth a lot of them, so they should be enough to return to Qingfeng area.


    Looking at the spring of life in front of him, Lin shook his head lazily and said in a weak voice, "I can hold on Let''s keep these and go back to snow moon city to change the crystal Maybe we can go back... "


    Hearing that Lin Yilan was almost speechless, he was still thinking about this matter. Lu Jun was a little distressed. He directly poured 200 ml of the spring of life into Lin Yilan''s mouth, and said, "don''t be silly. First restore your state. Then, I''ll find a way to deal with the crystal stone."


    Under the road army''s hard irrigation, Lin Yilan can only drink the spring of life one drop at a time.


    Then she felt that her brain power quickly returned to its peak, just like drinking the brain reagent given by the road army.


    The brain has a lot of power to break through the brain, but it has more effect than the brain itself.


    Lu Jun could also feel Lin Yi''s laziness and sigh in his heart that the spring of life is really a good thing. It can have the effects of mental reagents and physical reagents at the same time, but the quantity is too small


    As for the remaining five bottles of the spring of life, Lu Jun intends to keep them first and reuse them in case of emergency. If there is no emergency situation, they will take XueYue city for crystal stones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Originally, I had been paying attention to the undead below, and found that those black robed people suddenly disappeared. They were shocked and flew down one after another to look for the traces of the black robed man.


    But before they could fall, dozens of powers flew out of thin air on the ground, mostly fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and so on.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the two bone dragons immediately climb out of the range of attack.


    But the gargoyles were more miserable. Many gargoyles were directly hit by the power, fell to the ground, and died without even being able to open the statue form.


    Seeing that there was no human figure on the ground, there were always powers flying out. The two bone dragons also understood that the black robed man was staying below.


    So at the next moment, they open their mouth full of bones, spit out a large amount of ice mist and cover the ground.


    These ice fog as low as 30 degrees below zero, if touched, will definitely be frostbite, even the whole person is not necessarily frozen up.


    However, fortunately, the red moon and the people in black robes were prepared. A third-order black robed man suddenly clapped his hands on the ground, shaking up a large amount of sand and forming a protective layer.


    When the ice and fog touched the protective layer formed by sand and soil, it was immediately blocked and did not fall down, let alone hurt the black robed man.


    The stone dragon can''t fight down with one hand. It doesn''t know that the stone dragon can''t attack with one hand. It doesn''t work like two human hands.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' attack, the red moon and the black robed people have no pressure, and they are happy to see the process.


    Because they''re just stalling, and since these bone dragons are going to slow down their attack, they don''t care.


    Therefore, in the next response to the gargoyles'' attack, the black robed people did not make every effort at all. Instead, they killed a few gargoyles from time to time and continued to delay the time.


    However, the undead were obviously prepared, and after the black robed people dragged on for about ten minutes, the undead ground forces arrived.


    This time, in addition to ghouls and plague ghosts, there are also a large number of cave spiders coming to the battlefield. The total number is as much as 2000.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, the two bone dragons were filled with confidence and immediately ordered the undead to attack with all their might.


    The undead also respond quickly to orders, with ghouls and pestilence ghosts rushing in the front, gargoyles suppressing from the air, and spiders in stone caves form attack formations.


    Although this formation is very regular, and the red moon has seen it not long ago, the number of undead last time was small, but this time the number of undead creatures was large.


    Seeing the undead rushing towards them, the red moon did not dare to be careless, and immediately ordered the black robed people to defend with all their might.


    In fact, the best way for them to retreat at this time is to retreat, because there are too many undead creatures. It is a stupid choice to carry them.


    But the red moon also considers that the elves haven''t run far. If they retreat, the undead will catch up with the elves sooner or later.


    So after thinking about it again, Hongyue decides to stay here for a while and wait for a fight with the undead and then retreat.


    Under the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not neglect, but opened their strongest abilities one after another. They used ten second-order attack abilities and twenty first-order attack abilities to form a dense fire net and bombard the incoming undead.


    Although these powers can feel their destructive power from a long distance, undead creatures are not afraid, and are bravely carried up by ghouls, as if their task was to serve as cannon fodder.


    With the power fire net in contact with the ghoul, the ghoul falls down like harvested wheat, and some of them even have no bones, causing heavy losses.


    The ghoul''s bravery blocks all power attacks for pestilence, allowing the plague ghost to move on, which is also the purpose of the undead.


    At this time, the plague ghost and the Gargoyle were not far away from the black robed man, and they were expected to be close to the black robed man''s area in 10 seconds.


    At this time, the black robed people can no longer gather a wave of attack, because time and distance are not allowed.


    Seeing this situation, red moon also realized the purpose of the undead, and immediately ordered the black robed people to retreat, intending to fight while withdrawing.


    At this time, however, the stone cave spiders launched their hands. Hundreds of them spewed out more than 400 large webs and flew through the air, covering the area where the black robed people lived.


    In the face of this kind of attack, even if people in black robes can hide themselves by moonlight and moonlight, they will still be trapped in place by cobwebs and can''t move.


    Seeing that people in the black robe couldn''t run away, the undead were extremely excited and rushed up one after another.


    Because from the beginning, they have been waiting for this moment, after the death of hundreds of Ghoul companions, finally waiting for this moment.


    "Lord red moon! We''re in the game! These things are coming People in black robes are tearing their cobwebs and reporting to the red moon loudly.


    "Don''t panic! Leave the rest to me. You can get out of it The red moon cuts off the spider web with her large boomerang dart, and says in a loud voice.Then the red moon threw her large boomerang into the air and opened her third ability, moon blade.


    She hasn''t used this ability just now, because there are too few undead creatures in front of her, so it''s not worth it.


    Now that undead creatures are gathering in large numbers, it''s a good time for her to use a wide range attack ability.


    With the opening of the moon blade, large boomerang darts are constantly ejecting from the undead.


    At each ejection, the head of a dead creature was cut off, including ghouls, gargoyles, crypt spiders, and even plague ghosts.


    In the face of the moon blade, which had a terrible attack power, the fierce undead had no resistance ability at all. More than 300 of them died immediately.


    If you add those ghouls who died in front of you, the loss of undead will reach thousands in a few minutes. This is not a small number.


    It is estimated that the loss of your side is too large. It may also be that the time is ripe, and the two bone dragons above suddenly begin to move.


    They started to flap their bone wings and created a large stream of ice and snow. They condensed into an ice coffin in the air, freezing the large boomerang darts in the air


    It also means that the only weapon of the red moon is under control, and the undead take this opportunity to move forward.


    But at this time, the black robed people have not been able to get rid of the cobweb completely. If the undead come, they still can''t run away.


    The red moon also knows this very well. At the next moment, she bites her teeth and opens her mind. She uses her fourth power, the eclipse, to make the shadow of the moon in the sky into a solid and drop hundreds of hot lights.


    There are dozens of rays aiming at the position of the bone dragon. Seeing the red moon is to solve the problem of bone dragon first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Although they have just known each other for a short time, and even before they were enemies, they share common goals and interests. It is no surprise that they have become friends temporarily.


    As time went on, the frost storm finally stopped in the early hours of the morning, bringing peace back to the forest.


    Seeing that the outside had stopped, the road army and the red moon were relieved that they did not have to be blocked any more.


    However, they did not immediately get up to leave, because it was still late at night, it was still cold outside, it was not easy to rush.


    And the elves are in sleep, rarely have a rest time, let them sleep for a while, and then set out at dawn.


    So in the following time, the red moon went to the black robed man to discuss the plan for the day with the black robed man.


    The road army is looking at the night in a daze, and at the same time pay attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent creatures from approaching them along the fire.


    When the sky was light, the red moon woke up the spirits and led the people to the direction they were coming. The road was smooth.


    But when they thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding behind suddenly heard a warning voice: "Lord red moon! Not good! The undead are coming up


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and others quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Sure enough, through the gap between the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them, more than 200.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This creature is huge, similar to lizards, and is supposed to be a new branch of undead.


    Now, he doesn''t realize how to use the unknown data.


    However, what Lu Jun didn''t expect was that he used the data eye successfully this time, and soon a series of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is a kind of flight arm of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that another module of the system was restored, Lu Jun was ecstatic because he was one step closer to restoring all the systems.


    In order to make sure that the data eye can be used, the road army immediately sweeps the stone figurines again, until a line of data comes.


    [gargoyle, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is a flying arm of the undead family. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a statue of stone after falling into the ground, and will recover from its injury in the status of stone statue. ¡¿


    seeing that the information introduction was completely consistent with what he had known, Lu Jun did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two giant creatures are bone dragons, S-level creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although there were not 100 and 80 S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use a power, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. It''s estimated that any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she didn''t know how the army understood the information, Hongyue attached great importance to what the army said, because she knew that the army was not a person who could talk nonsense.


    "Well, Lu Jun, I''ll take my troops down to lead away these creatures. You take the elves back, and we''ll meet again." Red moon says her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. There must be ground forces of undead behind them. In case you are detained, even if you are a power, it will be very difficult to get rid of them. " Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, he was surprised that the red moon wanted him to leave first, so he reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but if you don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    "You may think that the life and death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the mission given to us by the elves."


    "So anyway, we must take these spirits back, or our comatose companions will not be cured, we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back." Red moon explained a lot to the road army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." Lu Jun nodded in silence and agreed to the plan of the red moon.


    Since Hongyue believes in him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can not live up to her trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." The red moon cast a grateful look at the road army. Although the road army can''t see it, the red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two leave with the road army. You must protect the elves and obey the orders of the road army, and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bowed down and said a word, then walked behind the road army.


    Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the road army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. When Hongyue has orders, they will listen, and there is no need to ask why.


    Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the road army did not say much because he did not have any powers, and his combat power was insufficient. He might not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now, two more soldiers are very good.After a brief discussion, red moon and Lu Jun left separately, and red moon took the black robed man to attract the attention of the undead.


    On the other hand, the Lu army took two black robed men to protect more than one hundred elves, fighting against the clock and not daring to stay half a step longer.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the red moon''s heart gradually eased down and focused all her attention on the next battle.


    In fact, there is no way to let the road Army take the spirit away, because she knows that the speed of the elves is slow, and they can''t run the undead who can fly.


    And now there are two more S-level bone dragons. The red moon does not know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she does not dare to take too much risks.


    So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead, and let the road army leave with the spirit.


    Although the route army was once wanted by all eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the road army had something special and that she could trust the spirit to the army.


    Just as the red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence


    Seeing this, the red moon immediately drew out her weapon, which is the same as the large-scale boomerang, and pointed to the sky: "everyone''s attention. I''ll disperse the defense and attack freely. The purpose is to stop them flying and delay time. But without my order, no one is allowed to retreat!"


    After that, the red moon held up her weapon and opened her first power, moonlight, and the second power. The moon was dark, making the shadow of the moon appear in the sky. At the same time, all the black robed people''s bodies were hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Fortunately, the Druids of the claws are able to keep the ghouls at a steady level both in body and in attack, and can withstand the attacks of thousands of ghouls.


    But undead creatures are not easy to provoke, and they quickly respond and send thousands of plague ghosts.


    Since the plague ghost''s strength is similar to that of the claw Druid, and the number is three times more than that of the claw Druid, so when they join the battlefield, the claw Druids can''t resist it, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.


    And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.


    The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.


    Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.


    You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    And the final result is also obvious, these spirit soldiers failed to block the ice of the bone dragon, they were frozen one after another, broken like glass slag, and turned into pieces of corpses.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    This is the attack power of the S-level bone dragon. It''s not friendly at all, it''s full of destruction, and there''s no room for people to struggle


    Only the thick skinned and scaly rock giants of the S-level and Elven warriors who are not in the scope of the frost survived.


    However, the bone dragon''s attack did not end. They gathered a frost and continued to attack the ground at the next moment.


    This frost attack covers a larger area than before, and nearly a third of the elves died on the battlefield.


    Faced with this level of casualties, the elf commander at the first line of defense immediately ordered the staghorn hawk and Raptor Druids fleeing the battlefield to fight back.


    Naturally, the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did the same, circling behind the bone dragon from the left, intending to attack the bone dragon.


    But bonosaurs seem to have been alert for a long time, and as soon as the staghorn hawk and the Druid of the Raptor moved, they too moved.


    The skeleton dragons immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the positions of the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid.


    The antler hawk and the Raptor Druid obviously didn''t expect that the osteosaurus would react so quickly that it couldn''t escape the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as many as bonosaurus, they are useless even if they are ten times more in front of the frost. They are all killed in seconds.


    Seeing that their flying troops couldn''t even get close to the skeleton dragon, the elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned, no longer hesitating, and immediately let the spirit of the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have the only way to fight back. If they don''t withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    Hearing the sound of the retreat horn, the spirits who were still alive at the first line of defense were as pale as death, and their faces were darkened in an instant.


    Because they all know that the first line of defense on the south side is gone, and they are also suffering heavy losses. This defensive battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they did not have time to think too much, and did not care about the corpses of their companions. They directly ran to the second line of defense, hoping to continue to intercept the undead in the second line of defense.


    But how can a creature that runs on its legs be faster than a flying osteosaurus? The fleeing Elven soldiers, including the elf commander, were all killed.


    In the end, only the rock giants managed to escape, because they had resistant skin and were immune to a lot of frost damage.


    As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.


    The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    Although they know that they can''t defend bone dragons, they are responsible for fighting. As long as there is no retreat order, they will stick to the defense line even if they are dead.


    "Well, those elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared. The attack power was so terrible that the Elves were defeated in an instant." Lu Jun is still that expression.


    "What shall we do?! Ten thousand elves can''t keep watch for half an hour, so what else should we do? " On the left, a man in black is obviously excited.It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robed people also know the horror of bone dragons. More than 200 of them came together, which made them despair.


    Only red moon and Lin are lazy and quietly looking at the road army. They want to know if the road army has a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I just noticed that these bone dragons are very dense. As long as we can launch a large-scale attack in an instant, we can severely damage them. If the bone dragons are gone, there is nothing to fear from the undead on the ground." Lu Jun touched his dross and said.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s method, the red moon suddenly brightened up, because her eclipse is a large-scale attack ability. With the blade of last month, as long as the opportunity is good enough, maybe she can really hit the bone dragon.


    And because she took the fountain of life, her brain power has been restored to full, and she can use a whole set of power attacks.


    But before the red moon had time to speak, Lu Jun shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your powers can attack dozens at most. The remaining bone dragons can still kill us instantly."


    Listen to this, red moon''s head is slowly lowered down, indeed, relying on her alone is indeed limited


    "No, and we, we can use the combined ability, endless thunder!" A man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Second, those elves who fall into the hands of big and small forces should be responsible for bringing them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t finished it tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at the moment, and it will take some time to come here, so during this period, you will still be in charge of XueYue City, or you will manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do before, and then you can do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few things to warn you, that is, from now on, the frost forest forbids the people of XueYue city to enter, and the people of XueYue city are forbidden to attack elves, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to the spirits outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere with their actions. Of course, if they do something excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings can not go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to human territory.


    However, this was also the road army''s helpless move, because he knew that human beings were greedy by nature. If any good things were found in the elves'' territory, they would definitely rob them.


    The elves are obviously much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend their time.


    Seeing that this was what the road army was going to say, takada was relieved. As long as the army did not drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the first leader of XueYue city. It was those big and small forces who pushed me up. What''s more, I said that my strength was strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the city Lord, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not accept me in their hearts, and they all wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and asked them to advance their plans, I might have died in their hands one day."


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that, since I didn''t want me to be, why did you recommend me together? Ah, it''s really unforgettable... " Takada''s face was filled with sobs when he talked about these things.


    "In that case, you can" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now that monsters are in charge outside, our human beings will perish in less than half a year if they continue to fight internally. I don''t want to have a fire in the backyard when fighting outside."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I just want you to disband these forces. The leaders of the forces should be killed and caught. Do not leave any roots."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them unfairly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. When my people come, they will tell you." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    If it had been, he would have killed all the people of these forces.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were going to die step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, not even a few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people have no self-protection ability and no protection, so they can''t survive in the end of the world.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, there will be a fault in human reproduction, and there will be no population to stop the monster.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect these people.


    But this is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the road army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not kill.


    Since you don''t have the ability to change the world, start by changing yourself, or you will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan nearby also found that the road army''s style had changed a little, but she knew that it was not that the road army had become kind, but that the road army had become more mature and knew how to look at problems with a long-term perspective


    "Well, now it''s the only way. In the past, I thought these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, and I connived at their behavior. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the benefits." Takada''s look is a little lonely, because he found that he had made a lot of mistakes.Lu Jun just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say anything more. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That My Lord, can you ask if you are from a great power Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the rebel army, and now it controls two or three cities, including four here." Lu Jun took a look at takada and didn''t hide it. "You may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in Qingfeng area. The situation there is much worse than here."


    "I came here by accident. I have to go back in recent days. I will send someone to take over the work with you after I finish the work there."


    "My Lord, these monsters will not stay in the city after you leave..." Takada points to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll put them in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, and give you a triangle, so that whoever is attacked can be supported in time."


    After saying that, the road army waved and let the night devil flying above come down. He wanted to order some things.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to return to Qingfeng area, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said, quite to please the road Army


    Although he has found a teleportation tower, it has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to send it, and how many people can be transferred at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "My Lord, I''ll ask the captain of the city guard to take you there. I can''t leave. I have to go and bandage it, so that I can finish your arrangement later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and gave a wry smile.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well You go. " Lu Jun scratched his head, a little embarrassed, had known that he had just started lightly.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a level Four power. Cherish it." The Lu army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord Even if you lend me a few more courage now, I don''t dare to mess with me... " Takada said with a bitter face.


    This is indeed his sincere words. Even if all the city guards were assembled, he would not be able to defeat the road army. There was no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The road army waved, indicating that takada was ready to go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and let the captain of the city guard stay with the army and went down by himself.


    At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the road Army: "my Lord, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, forbid anyone from going out of the city, and arrange some bony dragons and gargoyles to hover over it to prevent anyone from flying out." Lu Jun looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s misguided thoughts; the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping. Because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, XueYue city will also thoroughly shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, my Lord, even a bird cannot leave this city tonight." The night devil said with a sneer.


    "What''s more, if your subordinates are bored, they will let them fight the snow monsters around them, or snow monster nests or whatever. You can eat the corpses of those things, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are" friends. " Lu Jun added another sentence.


    He still remember that night when he first came here, he and Lin were chased by snow monsters all the way and almost died in the hands of snow monsters.


    If a group of wolf suddenly appeared, and the snow monster fight, attracted the snow monster''s attention, then he might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, the first thought of the road army after gaining power was to find those snow monsters to "avenge", which was also to do something for the wolf.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the army, the army didn''t care much about it.


    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have helped him in a real way, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord. From tonight on, I will let there be no snow monster within a hundred miles." The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is something he likes best.


    "Well, go down, too." Lu Jun waved his hand and drove the night devil away.


    Naturally, the nocturnal devil climbs on the back of the bone dragon and sends out brain waves to signal that the bone dragon and the gargoyles are retreating.


    Of course, while the two of them are talking, the watchman always translates beside them. Otherwise, it is impossible to communicate because of language barrier.


    This is also a headache for Lu Jun. it seems that if he wants to cooperate with the night devil, he has to learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which was very quiet.


    Just now the road army was talking to the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. He heard that the road army had arranged troops outside the city of snow moon. He could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    "Big My lord Where are you going now? I''ll show you right away. " Asked the captain of the city guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Let your ministry follow takada first. He needs to employ people later." The road army took a look at the surrounding city guards.


    "But your honor These people are specially left by Mr. takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to find you trouble... " The captain of the city guard''s head was lowered.


    "Do you think I need protection?" Lu Jun chuckled and asked, "the man you have to protect is him. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. I still have him."


    "No need to No need to... " The captain of the city guard said several times in succession, and immediately let the surrounding city guards disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also thinks that the words of the road army are very reasonable. If even the city guards can''t do anything about the road army, those big and small forces will have no choice.


    When all the crowd dispersed, the Lu army called back the dragon, the giant beast of the south, and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "OK, take us to the position of the transmission array, is it far away? Flying or walking? "


    "Not far Not far Just go away Just go away... " The captain of the city guard was sweating a little. Every move of the army made him very stressed, especially when the army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the black robed people, led by the captain of the city guard, walked forward in twos and threes, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.It''s only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It''s also the center of XueYue City, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people come over, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road army and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately let the road army and others walk in.


    "Look, my Lord, this is our teleportation array." The captain of the city guard pointed to a 50 meter long and 50 meter wide open space.


    The space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground. There is a ten meter high stone pillar in the middle, and there are eight three or four meter high stone pillars around. It looks like an altar.


    "How do you use this thing?" Lu Jun wondered, because he found that there was a big difference between the teleport array and the portal, which made him a little "helpless".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? We need to prepare an S-level crystal on the most central pillar, and eight A-level spar on the surrounding pillars. In this way, the transmission array will be activated, and it will take only five seconds to teleport people standing within the range. " The captain of the city guard kept fighting with the army.


    "That''s it? S and A-grade crystals will do? How many people can be teleported at a time? " The road army has thrown out several problems in a row.


    "Yes, that''s it. How many people stand in this range can teleport how many people." The captain of the city guard pointed to the big circle around him. "As for the problem of crystal stones, we have done many experiments before. When we put the stones below a level into the transmission array, we didn''t respond. We didn''t have any crystals above S-level, so we all used S-level and A-level stones..."


    "And where is this going to go?" Lu Jun scratched his head and was obviously interested in the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Although he knows that this kind of attack will not have any effect, all he can do is


    In the face of the road army''s attack, the abyss demon raised his Double Headed Spear and easily blocked it. He also inserted the Double Headed Spear into the road army''s chest with his backhand.


    Fortunately, the density of the armor was high enough, and the army stepped back tactfully. Otherwise, the Double Headed Spear would have to pierce his armor.


    However, in the case of no results in the continuous attacks, the road army had no more means of attack, and began to fall into a passive situation.


    The next second, some of the weak army was hit by the abyss devil again, and a large piece of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the road army that was doomed to defeat, the abyss demon couldn''t help sneering, preparing to torture the road army and kill again.


    Lu Jun also knows the idea of the abyss demon, and naturally he will not be led by the abyss devil by the nose.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun''s eyes were frozen, and he threw out his bone spear. The target was the head of the abyss devil, and then he didn''t want to rush to the abyss devil.


    Looking at the bone spear flying, the abyss Demon King opened it with a light blow, and stabbed at the road army''s abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss demon king thought that the road army would escape, but it did not expect that the road army did not have the idea of escaping at all, but directly jumped up and hugged the abyss demon.


    The road army''s practice made the abyss demon king a little confused. He had no idea what the Army wanted to do. He could only use his double headed spear to stab the army with his double headed spear in an attempt to get the army down.


    But it was not easy to come up. How could the army be scared away by the abyss devil? And the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the armor, ready to detonate the armor.


    Because it is impossible for him to beat the abyss demon, it is better to detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may damage the abyss demon.


    And the abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled its heart.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it would be hard to be bombed at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon did not want to continue to attack the road army. Instead, he swayed his body and ran towards the rear, intending to shake off the army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss devil. No matter how the abyss demon moved, he could not come down, but held him tighter.


    When the energy on the armor was condensed, the army broke away from the armor and waved at the watchman.


    The watchman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also knows the meaning of the road army, and immediately comes to the road army with a flash, and then leaves the battlefield with a flash of the road army.


    After they leave 0.5 seconds, the armor on the abyss demon''s body will "boom The ground exploded.


    You know, this is the bone armor bestowed by six skeleton evil bodies. It is equivalent to the explosion of six skeleton evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The smoke and fire produced by the explosion covered the sky and made the surrounding area as if it were day. All the undead living creatures in the area could not escape death, and there was no body left.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion. It was the abyss demon who was being bombed.


    Although it has super level defense ability, it has suffered a few explosions of the skeleton spirit evil body before.


    But the power of the explosion was incomparable before, which made the abyss demon look a little miserable now. Every good skin of his whole body was continuously permeated with blood, and one wing was still half blown off.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon has a magical ability to recover, and his wound healed completely in about a minute.


    But only the abyss demon knows that this ability is to consume a lot of its physical strength. At this time, its physical strength is less than 60%.


    The most important thing is that after consuming so much physical strength, the road army and the watchman have run away, which means that all the previous work is in vain.


    Moreover, the explosion just now not only made it seriously injured, but also implicated the surrounding undead. Thousands of undead were killed all at once, which made the abyss demon heartbroken.


    However, the abyss demon was also a man who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood and mobilized the forces of the undead to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because it knows that the road army and those Elves will cross the river to reach the snow bear territory no matter how they go, so it can follow them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, the undead also suffered heavy losses, but it knows that the state of the road army and the elves is worse than it.


    And it''s confident that these undead creatures are enough to deal with the remnants of the elves.


    To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it will not be a problem to kill all the creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss devil and the undead began to walk towards the other side of the river


    At this time, the road army has been led through the river by the watchman, and the red moon and others have completed the meeting.Although the Lu army has just used a little method to hit the abyss demon king, his condition is not very good, the whole is very weak.


    And because he detonated the armor, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the road army lost the ability of bone armor, and also lost the six skeleton evil bodies. In a word, he was defeated.


    However, even so, Lu Jun still thinks it is worth it, because he has just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    The most important thing is that he successfully delayed time, rescued the red moon and other elves, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    All of a sudden, the red guards, who were on the way to escape, appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Snow Bear centurion and Lin are lazy. When they find out that the road army is weak and not in a big way, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the road army''s previous order was to let them cross the river to stay in place to build a defense line, so they did not leave.


    Originally, they heard Hongyue say that when the road army left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    In fact, his previous plan was to cross the river and run away directly, but now the snow bears are on their side, so the situation is completely different. They have no worries about their future, so they can naturally stay to block the undead.


    Seeing that the route army was really going to stay, they all took a breath of cold air, thinking that the road army was really brave.


    We should know that they are the inferior side. We should escape. However, the road army is always thinking about how to kill the undead, just like they belong to the advantage


    The army did not care what the people were thinking. He didn''t even want to ask the watchman''s opinion. He directly gave an order: "let some snow bears with wood spirits and wounded people withdraw to a safe position for us. Other soldiers will build a defense line along this river bank and prepare to meet the undead!"


    After that, the road army called the dinosaurs over and distributed in the front of the river bank. If the undead rushed across the river, they could attack directly.


    See here, Snow Bear centurion and the catcher immediately react to the road army, and begin to arrange their own men.


    Three minutes later, the army of the dead appeared on the opposite side of the river. Under the shadow of darkness, it was impossible to see how many.


    The wood elves and the wounded of the elves, who had little fighting power, also retreated to the rear under the leadership of some snow bears and left the battlefield quickly, saving the road army and others from taking care of them.


    When the wounded were evacuated and disappeared in the night, the army of the dead was close to the river bank.


    Walking in the front of the abyss demon king to see the road army dare to take the spirit soldiers to stay in the opposite to block them, can not help but sneer.


    Because it wanted the road army to do so, so it did not have to work hard to pursue, as long as cross the river.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon raised his hand to signal the undead to start crossing the river.


    However, for the sake of safety, the abyss devil did not choose to cross the river from the position of the road army and others.


    After all, Elven soldiers are on the opposite side. When they cross the river, they will definitely be attacked, and the abyss devil will not be so stupid.


    But because these undead creatures are the first time to reach the river, they don''t know the depth of the river, so some ghouls and plague ghosts directly step in and want to swim across.


    But the place where they want to swim is more than ten meters deep. In addition, the river is cold and piercing, which makes them splash and sink to the bottom.


    This phenomenon did not make other undead feel afraid, they still walked into the river, until their companions in the river reached thousands.


    Seeing this, the abyss demon was worried, and began to let his undead explore the depth of the river in other places, in order to find the best way to cross the river.


    After some searching, the undead finally found the best way to cross the river, which is the place where the road army and others are guarding.


    Because the river water in other places is at least ten meters deep, only the road army and others defend there is a few meters.


    This discovery makes the abyss demon headache. Crossing the river will be severely beaten by the road army and the elves. If they don''t cross the river, they may have to make a big circle and waste more time.


    Finally, after making a choice, the abyss demon decided to cross the river from the place where the road army and others defended.


    First of all, it mobilized tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers left behind, and let them be cannon fodder to fill the river with flesh.


    With the order of the abyss demon, the Necromancers immediately control the skeleton soldiers to the front and jump directly into Hanoi.


    Because these skeleton soldiers are not living beings, they are not afraid at all. They jump into the river one by one. Some of them are washed away by the river and some sink into the bottom of the river. They look very spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect the abyss devil to have this skill.


    But he did not order an attack on the skeleton soldiers, because he knew that these skeleton soldiers came up to die, and there was no need to waste the attack.


    When tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers jumped into the river, the river rose sharply, and many of the river still overflowed.


    This also means that the bottom of the river has been filled by skeleton soldiers, and the estimated actual depth is less than two meters.


    Although some bones are taken away by the river from time to time, there are so many bones below that they can''t be washed out in a short time.In fact, two meters is a relatively safe depth to cross the river. The abyss demon also knew this. He directly ordered the ghouls and plague ghosts to rush forward, intending to cross the river at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this, the road army knew it was time to attack, otherwise these ghouls and pestilence ghosts would come


    With a wave of the road army, the elves and the snow bears immediately launched their attacks.


    For example, snow elves shoot arrows, while snow bear soldiers spit out snowball like things. Their fists are as big as their fists. When they touch the enemy, they will explode in a small range. Their power is smaller than that of high explosive grenades.


    This is the first time that the road army has seen the frost ability of Snow Bear soldiers, which makes him feel very strong. After all, this thing is far away and powerful


    As for other creatures that don''t have a ranged attack, they stay where they are. It''s not time for them to start. Their mission is to wait for undead to come and block back.


    And in front of thousands of arrows and thousands of exploding snowballs, some of the ghouls and pestilence ghosts who rushed to the front were shot or killed before they could get close to the river.


    With the protection of cobwebs, ghouls and pestilence ghosts can finally reach the river and start crossing the river.


    Due to the large number of undead, the Xiahe river is full of all the rivers. It is estimated that they will come up together later.


    This made the road army worried about their defense line, and directly issued an order, that is, let some snow bear soldiers go down to block and give space to other elves and snow bears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    Regardless of the content of the reward, Lu Jun only heard that this creature was called ghoul, which was in line with its strange talent.


    Lin also lazy to hear the words of the road army, immediately turned to run back, now has no care about the direction of what.


    Because the space portal on the cage has dissipated, as long as there is no undead, it is their escape route.


    However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    Seeing that they were surrounded and there was no way to escape, the road army was so anxious that they wielded a wooden knife and chopped at random, killing seven ghouls and three stone figurines.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.


    But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.


    This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.


    However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    After a few seconds, a figure in a red robe came out of the crowd, walked slowly to the front of the road army, and turned around: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Although he could not see the face of the red robed man, Lu Jun could recognize the voice of a young woman, which surprised him a little.


    "We are the survivors nearby. We lost our way in the snow and mistakenly entered the forest. Who knows we were suddenly caught and met these monsters..." Lu Jun raised his bloody right hand, pointed to the cage above, and responded to the red robed man.


    "Oh, how did these monsters die on the ground? Did you kill them?" The man in red pointed to the corpses of elves and undead on the ground, full of doubts.


    "No Where can I have this ability It was they who suddenly started fighting and all died. Only then did I have a chance to escape from the cage. Who knows, there are another batch of monsters. Fortunately, you showed up in time... " Lu Jun said truthfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Although he could not see the face of the red robed man, Lu Jun could recognize the voice of a young woman, which surprised him a little.


    "We are the survivors nearby. We lost our way in the snow and mistakenly entered the forest. Who knows we were suddenly caught and met these monsters..." Lu Jun raised his bloody right hand, pointed to the cage above, and responded to the red robed man.


    "Oh, how did these monsters die on the ground? Did you kill them?" The man in red pointed to the corpses of elves and undead on the ground, with doubts in his tone.


    "No Where can I have this ability It was they who suddenly started fighting and all died. Only then did I have a chance to escape from the cage. Who knows, there are another batch of monsters. Fortunately, you showed up in time... " Lu Jun said truthfully.


    As for the reason why the road Army wanted to tell the truth, it was because he found that these people in black seemed to have no malice towards him, or did not know his identity at all.


    This makes the road army see the hope of surviving. If he pretends to be an ordinary survivor, he may be able to cheat the black robed man and survive.


    Although it seems like a little bit of advice, but now he is in the weak side. Every one of these black robed people has powers. He has to advise


    Looking at the bloody arms of the army, the man in red nodded silently, as if believing what the army had said, without saying anything more.


    At this time, a black robed man who had been searching around came up and went straight to the red robed man: "Lord red moon, we have searched all over the place and found no spring of life, only the bottle containing the spring of life."


    After saying that, the black robed man handed several small bottles to the red robed man''s hand, and then respectfully retreated.


    Hearing that the red robed man was called the red moon and was still looking for the spring of life, Lu Jun was shocked, but did not show it on his face.


    "Did you find this bottle or the liquid in it? Give it to me if you have one. I can help you with your hand injury. " Red moon is shaking in front of the army with a glass bottle.


    "No, what are these? Is it precious? " Lu Jun asked directly, trying to divert red moon''s attention.


    Because no matter for what purpose, he is impossible to give up the small half bottle of life spring in his arms.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Lu Jun, Hongyue sighs and doesn''t answer Lu Jun''s question. She throws all the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    Then the red moon turned her head and looked at the black robe beside her: "Damn it! The elf village here has also been destroyed, and we have to continue to look for it. "


    While Hongyue said this, Lu Jun had been listening carefully. He could guess that Hongyue and these black robed people were looking for the spring of life. As for what they were looking for, he was not very clear.


    "Yes, Lord red moon, what about the two of them?" The black robed man nodded and pointed to Lin Yilan of the road army. He seemed to be asking what to do with Hongyue.


    "Ordinary survivors, no threat. Fix his hands and let them go." The tone of red moon is indifferent.


    Hearing this, the man in black nodded, pulled the wounded arm of the army and poured some scarlet liquid on it.


    When the liquid touched his muscles, he felt a burning sensation, as if to melt his whole arm.


    This made the road army mistakenly think that these black robed men were just about to fight against him.


    But at the next moment, Lu Jun found that the skin on his hand actually began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly recovered half of it.


    Although it was still very painful, if he could recover from the injury, it would be worth the pain. Therefore, in the next ten seconds, Lu Jun had been "pain and happy" to spend.


    As soon as 20 seconds arrived, the arms of the soldiers who had just been bleeding all of a sudden were in good condition, even without scars.


    This let the road army overjoyed, originally he thought his hand was useless, but did not expect the red moon will help him.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. Let''s go." The man in black snorted coldly, released the arm of the army and waved his hand.


    Seeing that these people really want to let themselves go, and do not need to pay any price, Lu Jun''s face was full of surprise: "er Thank you But why did you help me? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the black robed man turned his head and looked at the red moon. In fact, he did not know why the red moon wasted precious recovery reagents to help a stranger.


    "Just let you go. Don''t ask so many questions, or I''ll change my mind later." Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she was willing to help the army and let them go, not out of good intentions, but to see the scene of the army skate peeling her skin alive touched her.


    Although she didn''t feel the spirit of a power man in the army, she always felt that the army had a very special temperament and should not die here.


    As for why they appear in the frost forest, it is because the red moon crushed the ball and made the transmission array two days ago, and it was directly transported here.


    At first, the red moon didn''t know that they had arrived in the wucang area, and only after they had experienced the attacks of spirits, undead creatures and human beings did they find out the situationSeeing the red moon driving him away, Lu Jun scratched his head and grinned bitterly. He was ready to take Lin Yi to leave. Since these black robed men were willing to let him go, he must have gone.


    But at this time, the road army found that Lin Yi''s face was not good, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He was closing his eyes and seemed to be suffering from something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun realized that Lin yilazy just seemed to have not spoken. Is something wrong?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jun put his hand into Lin''s lazy forehead and shook his lazy body.


    But before the road army understood what had happened, Lin Yilan suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, the road army reacted quickly and held Lin Yilan.


    However, in the next ten seconds, no matter how the road army yelled and slapped, Lin yilazy did not open his eyes again, as if in a coma.


    Seeing this, the red moon next to her realized something. She immediately squatted down and explored Lin yilazy''s breath and looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.


    Then the red moon shook her head: "she should have inhaled the toxins from those monsters, just like my companion''s symptoms."


    Hearing that the red moon seemed to know something, Lu Jun immediately raised his head and stared at the Red Moon: "what? What toxin? What symptoms? What''s the matter with him? "


    "It''s the poison that almost destroyed your entire arm." The red moon pointed to the army''s recovered arm. "It''s just that you were stained with the toxin on the surface, and she sucked it in."


    "How do you know these things? Is the information accurate? " Lu Jun asked the red moon again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Fortunately, the Druids of the claws are able to keep the ghouls at a steady level both in body and in attack, and can withstand the attacks of thousands of ghouls.


    But undead creatures are not easy to provoke, and they quickly respond and send thousands of plague ghosts.


    Since the plague ghost''s strength is similar to that of the claw Druid, and the number is three times more than that of the claw Druid, so when they join the battlefield, the claw Druids can''t resist it, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.


    And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.


    The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.


    Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.


    You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Moreover, there is no skeleton spirit evil body on the battlefield. It is estimated that it disappeared with the explosion.


    Although she always felt that the evil body of bone spirit was very weak and did not have the ruling power of normal super level creatures, whatever it was, as long as she killed it, the red moon thought.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    No matter how they think, the original collapse of the first line of defense actually let them defend in the second line of defense, and pay no casualties.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead and 200 S-level skeleton dragons, plus a super level skeleton spirit evil body. It''s just incredible


    So in the next minute, Elven soldiers and black robed people cheered a little, celebrating the hard won victory.


    And they began to prepare to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and then push forward the front line, preferably to regain control of the first line of defense.


    After all, this is only the first unit of undead. It is estimated that there will be a main force behind. If they lose the first line of defense in this way, they will not have to fight back.


    But at this time, the road army, who had been walking around the battlefield, suddenly raised his right hand, motioned to the people to stop moving and to pay attention to the ground.


    As the command of these waves of the road army is very appropriate, helping people to win the battle, so that they all regard the road army as the backbone.


    So the moment they raised their hands, they stopped and looked at the ground quietly, even though they didn''t know what they wanted them to see.


    As time went on, after staring at the ground for about six seconds, they suddenly felt that the broken bones on the ground were still shaking, although they were very subtle, they could still see it.


    If you know that there is no wind in this place and there is no other external force, why do these bones move by themselves?


    When all the people were confused, Lin yilazy, who had been staying beside the army, immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good! It''s an evil body, she''s still alive


    As for why she said that, she had seen the information shared by the road army, which showed that the evil body of bone spirit could reorganize broken bones infinitely.


    This also means that the skeleton spirit evil body is not dead at all, but just uses the explosion to get rid of the mountain giant''s attack, causing a state of suspended animation, in order to deceive people into rebirth.


    Lin''s face became tense when he saw the ground.


    The elves are rearranging, waiting for the skeleton spirit evil body that may appear at any time.


    Only Lu Jun had a calm face. In fact, he had known that the evil of bone spirit realized the reorganization. After all, the data and materials all said it.


    And as a super level creature, if it is so easy to be killed, is it still worthy of being a super level creature?


    Therefore, Lu Jun has been paying close attention to the ground to see how the evil body of bone spirit is reorganized. He has to find a way to kill the evil body of bone spirit. Otherwise, it will be a trouble to let the evil body of bone spirit reorganize infinitely.


    As for the skeleton spirit evil body after they stand up later, the road army is not worried.


    After all, they just killed the skeleton spirit evil body just once. What did they do before? Just continue to do that later


    With the passage of time, the broken bones on the ground are shaking more and more severely, as if attracted by an unknown force, and want to condense in a certain direction.


    Two minutes later, the broken bones suddenly rose into the air and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    This scene was seen by Lu Jun and others. It was just the scene when the necromancer summoned the skeleton spirit evil body. At that time, the bone spirit evil body appeared like this.


    After confirming the position of the evil body of bone spirit, the army immediately ordered the mountain giants to gather at the foot of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although the evil body of bone spirit has not been completely reorganized at this time, it is impossible to attack, but let the mountain giant reach the position first and prepare for the attack. When the evil body of bone spirit appears, it will be better to attack first.


    The fact has proved that the road army''s strategy is extremely correct. At the moment of the completion of the skeleton spirit evil weight group, the rock giants began pounding the legs of the bone spirit evil body from left to right.


    This makes the skeleton spirit evil body which has just regained consciousness unprepared at all. Although he has a bone knife and bone shield in his hand, he can''t even make an attack.


    Three seconds later, the unstable skeleton spirit evil body fell to the ground again, faster than the last time.


    Last time it fell down, it hurt two evil bodies, but this time it can''t do anything


    The next thing is simple, the rock giants continue to suppress the skeleton spirit evil body, so that the bone spirit evil body can not stand up and can only be passively beaten.


    Looking at the scene in front of me as if I had seen it before, all the people hiding behind were stunned. At the same time, their eyes towards the road army were full of admiration.


    You know, it''s a super level creature on the ground. It can''t even lift its head because it can''t be fooled by the road army.


    What''s more, Lu Jun still has a natural expression, as if he had planned them for a long time. How mature and intelligent he isLu Jun didn''t know that the black robed people and spirits in the back almost worshipped him as a "God". At this time, he was gradually approaching the evil body of bone spirit.


    He always felt that the way to eliminate the evil body of bone spirit was on the evil body of bone spirit, so he had to look closer.


    Although the scene of the explosion of the skeleton spirit evil body is still vivid, he is not afraid.


    Because his left hand is holding on to Lin yilazy''s right hand. In case of danger, Lin yilazy will use the power to lead him to avoid.


    And now there is no other undead around the disturbance, it is very safe, he specially asked the mountain giants to slow down the attack speed, just press the bone spirit evil body, don''t force the bone spirit evil body to hurry, so that he can have time to observe.


    In this way, with the continuous stride, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy to get close to the head of Gu Ling evil body. Within a distance of 10 meters, Lu Jun can even smell the disgusting smell of corpse on Gu Ling evil body.


    Due to the huge size of the skeleton spirit evil body, even when it fell down, it was several meters high, which made the road army and Lin also lazy. They had to look up their heads all the way to see the whole picture of the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "You see, what is that?" Lin yilazy suddenly whispered a reminder to Lu Jun and pointed to the head of the evil body of phalanx spirit.


    Through the overlapping bones and Lin yilazy''s gesture, Lu Jun saw a black air swimming inside the evil body of Gu Ling


    Maybe the key to solve the evil spirit is that the spirit of the dead can be condensed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    But before they could leave, there was a "rustling" sound around, and then dozens of stone figurines flew out from above.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    Regardless of the content of the reward, Lu Jun only heard that this creature was called ghoul, which was in line with its strange talent.


    Lin also lazy to hear the words of the road army, immediately turned to run back, now has no care about the direction of what.


    Because the space portal on the cage has dissipated, as long as there is no undead, it is their escape route.


    However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    Seeing that they were surrounded and there was no way to escape, the road army was so anxious that they wielded a wooden knife and chopped at random, killing seven ghouls and three stone figurines.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.


    But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.


    This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.


    Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    At this time, the road army and Lin were lazy and exposed directly to the black robed people''s eyes, which led to the fact that they are neither going nor not going.


    After looking at the black robed people for a few eyes, the Lu army finally decided not to go. First, he lost too much blood and could not move. Second, he was hurt too much and had no fighting power. When he went outside, he was also dead. It was better to stay here and have a circle with these black robed men.


    But it''s strange that people in black robes don''t seem to pay too much attention to the road army and the lazy Lin. after killing all the dead creatures, they gather around to discuss what


    After a few seconds, a figure in a red robe came out of the crowd, walked slowly to the front of the road army, and turned around: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Although it seems like a little bit of advice, but now he is in the weak side. Every one of these black robed people has powers. He has to advise


    Looking at the bloody arms of the army, the man in red nodded silently, as if believing what the army had said, without saying anything more.


    At this time, a black robed man who had been searching around came up and went straight to the red robed man: "Lord red moon, we have searched all over the place and found no spring of life, only the bottle containing the spring of life."


    After saying that, the black robed man handed several small bottles to the red robed man''s hand, and then respectfully retreated.


    Hearing that the red robed man was called the red moon and was still looking for the spring of life, Lu Jun was shocked, but did not show it on his face.


    "Did you find this bottle or the liquid in it? Give it to me if you have one. I can help you with your hand injury. " Red moon is shaking in front of the army with a glass bottle.


    "No, what are these? Is it precious? " Lu Jun asked directly, trying to divert red moon''s attention.


    Because no matter for what purpose, he is impossible to give up the small half bottle of life spring in his arms.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Lu Jun, Hongyue sighs and doesn''t answer Lu Jun''s question. She throws all the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    Then the red moon turned her head and looked at the black robe beside her: "Damn it! The elf village here has also been destroyed, and we have to continue to look for it. "


    While Hongyue said this, Lu Jun had been listening carefully. He could guess that Hongyue and these black robed people were looking for the spring of life. As for what they were looking for, he was not very clear.


    "Yes, Lord red moon, what about the two of them?" The black robed man nodded and pointed to Lin Yilan of the road army. He seemed to be asking what to do with Hongyue.


    "Ordinary survivors, no threat. Fix his hands and let them go." The tone of red moon is indifferent.


    Hearing this, the man in black nodded, pulled the wounded arm of the army and poured some scarlet liquid on it.


    When the liquid touched his muscles, he felt a burning sensation, as if to melt his whole arm.


    This made the road army mistakenly think that these black robed men were just about to fight against him.


    But at the next moment, Lu Jun found that the skin on his hand actually began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly recovered half of it.


    Although it was still very painful, if he could recover from the injury, it would be worth the pain. Therefore, in the next ten seconds, Lu Jun had been "pain and happy" to spend.


    As soon as 20 seconds arrived, the arms of the soldiers who had just been bleeding all of a sudden were in good condition, even without scars.


    This let the road army overjoyed, originally he thought his hand was useless, but did not expect the red moon will help him.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. Let''s go." The man in black snorted coldly, released the arm of the army and waved his hand.


    Seeing that these people really want to let themselves go, and do not need to pay any price, Lu Jun''s face was full of surprise: "er Thank you But why did you help me? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the black robed man turned his head and looked at the red moon. In fact, he did not know why the red moon wasted precious recovery reagents to help a stranger.


    "Just let you go. Don''t ask so many questions, or I''ll change my mind later." Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she was willing to help the army and let them go, not out of good intentions, but to see the scene of the army skate peeling her skin alive touched her.


    Although she didn''t feel the spirit of a power man in the army, she always felt that the army had a very special temperament and should not die here.


    As for why they appear in the frost forest, it is because the red moon crushed the ball and made the transmission array two days ago, and it was directly transported here.


    At first, the red moon didn''t know that they had arrived in the wucang area, and only after they had experienced the attacks of spirits, undead creatures and human beings did they find out the situation


    Seeing the red moon driving him away, Lu Jun scratched his head and grinned bitterly. He was ready to take Lin Yi to leave. Since these black robed men were willing to let him go, he must have gone.


    But at this time, the road army found that Lin Yi''s face was not good, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He was closing his eyes and seemed to be suffering from something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun realized that Lin yilazy just seemed to have not spoken. Is something wrong?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jun put his hand into Lin''s lazy forehead and shook his lazy body.


    But before the road army understood what had happened, Lin Yilan suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, the road army reacted quickly and held Lin Yilan.


    However, in the next ten seconds, no matter how the road army yelled and slapped, Lin yilazy did not open his eyes again, as if in a coma.


    Seeing this, the red moon next to her realized something. She immediately squatted down and explored Lin yilazy''s breath and looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.Then the red moon shook her head: "she should have inhaled the toxins from those monsters, just like my companion''s symptoms."


    Hearing that the red moon seemed to know something, Lu Jun immediately raised his head and stared at the Red Moon: "what? What toxin? What symptoms? What''s the matter with him? "


    "It''s the poison that almost destroyed your entire arm." The red moon pointed to the army''s recovered arm. "It''s just that you were stained with the toxin on the surface, and she sucked it in."


    "This toxin is very disgusting. If it is touched on the surface, it will cause rapid death, but if it is inhaled, it will die painfully and slowly."


    "Now the toxin is estimated to be slowly infecting her organs in her body, and it is estimated that within 24 hours her body will rot from the inside out."


    "In these 24 hours, unless you can give her more than 500 grams of water of life, or you can find the source of the plague, you can remove the toxins from her body, or she will die."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun knew that Lin Yilan must have inhaled the pestilence ghost''s toxin during the battle, which made him deeply regret.


    "How do you know these things? Is the information accurate? " Lu Jun asked the red moon again.


    The man in black next to him saw that Lu Jun was talking to the red moon like this, and he wanted to stop it.


    What he is thinking now is how to find the spring of life and the source of plague, so as to save Lin yilazy''s life.


    He knew that there was a little bit of the spring of life, but there was no way to rescue Lin yilazy. He had to find more.


    As for the source of the plague, the road army did not know what it was. It was probably related to plague ghosts or undead creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "We may return to snow moon city. What are your plans? Would you like to come with us? " Before leaving, Lu Jun asked the red moon casually.


    "No, the elves just said that they would take us to the undead''s territory to find the teleportation array. We have a lot of people. We have to go back through that." The red moon pointed to the genie who was ready to leave and said earnestly.


    "Oh? Going to undead territory? Isn''t that dangerous? You may not be able to break in, will you? " Lu Jun has doubts in his eyes.


    "No way, that''s the only way we can go back. We have to spell it while we are in good condition, otherwise we will have no chance in the future." The Red Moon said helplessly.


    After a brief exchange, both Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into silence, and neither side knew what to say goodbye.


    The black robed people also looked directly at the road army. In fact, they thought that the road army was worth making friends with. Unfortunately, their purposes were different, and they were about to separate soon.


    In this kind of eschatology, once we separate, we want to meet again, it will be difficult


    "Why don''t you come with us? If we find the transmission array, we can go back together. You don''t have to go to XueYue city again. I feel that the risk is not small there." The red moon suddenly sent out an invitation to the road army.


    She now has a lot of trust in the ability of the road army, if the road army can act with them, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Hearing the words of the red moon, the road army fell into a short period of thinking, and seemed to be considering the feasibility of it.


    Red moon and black robed people are quietly looking at the army, they hope that the next moment the army will nod and agree.


    But before the army had time to speak, suddenly a group of spirits riding strange birds flew over from the distance and landed directly in the hidden stronghold.


    This flying bird is huge, can let two adult male elves sit on it, pointed beak, antlers, you can see that they usually use the mouth to attack the enemy, because it is still stained with blood.


    The strange Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the bird again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [antler hawk, whose strength is evaluated as level B, can carry elves to fight in the air and attack enemies with their mouths. ¡¿


    seeing that this creature, like the black leopard, is a war animal of the elves, the road army looked at it twice more.


    While the road army was reading the data, the elves on the antler eagle''s back also jumped down and walked aside to say something to the elves who had been staying here.


    Although the army could not understand the Elvish language, from their expressions, they could feel that something very important had happened.


    Thirty seconds later, the dialogue between the elves ended, but the hidden stronghold did not calm down. Instead, they fell into a noisy discussion. All the elves who had just been rescued were discussing.


    Then, two elves with locked eyebrows came to the position of the red moon, and began to speak with the red moon, and then the black robed man told them.


    The discussion between the red moon and the elves lasted for a long time. It seemed that they were bargaining. During this period, the road army had been waiting. He was still curious about the elves'' tension.


    After a while, the discussion between the red moon and the elves gradually stopped. The two sides seemed to have reached an agreement and separated from each other. The elves began to prepare for evacuation.


    "What happened? They seem to be very nervous Lu Jun asked the red moon directly.


    "Something''s wrong. Just now this group of elves came over and said that they were invaded by undead creatures. We should evacuate here immediately, because the undead will arrive soon." The tone of the red moon is also dignified.


    "Invasion? Haven''t they been invaded all the time? Those undead creatures are going to do whatever they want... " Lu Jun joked casually.


    "In the past, it was just a little fuss, and the undead would go back if they took advantage of a little bit, but this time it''s different. All these undead creatures have gathered and are marching from the East and the south, as if to swallow up all the elves'' territory." Hongyue tells Lu Jun what she knows.


    "Oh? So much action? Did these elves just come to you for help? I think you should help them defend. You agreed? " Lu Jun also showed a dignified expression and doubted.


    "Well, they are looking for help everywhere. After all, relying on their strength, they can''t block so many undead creatures. They just told me that as long as I can help them, they will give me 20000 ml springs of life after the completion of the event, and they can consume their supplies at will during the war. I promised them." The Red Moon said it truthfully.


    Hearing that the red moon really agreed, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sighed that the red moon was too young.


    Because as far as he knows, undead and the power of the elves is not directly proportional, if the undead really want to do something, the elves can block less than 10%.


    And the 20000 ml fountain of life was built after the event, that is to say, the elves could block it.


    This also means that if the elves can''t stop it, the red moon will have nothing, and even take their own lives in vain."Well You shouldn''t agree. What''s the difference between this and helping them defend for nothing... " Lu Jun reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but the way we can go back is in their hands. Only when they are alive can we have a chance to go back. If the undead take over the forest, it will be more difficult for us to survive." Red moon some helplessly said, if there are other ways, she will not stay in this piece of broken forest.


    After saying that, the red moon pointed to a path on the left side and continued to say: "you leave quickly, follow a road, can go out, return to the snow moon city, the Elves will not stop you, if it is later, the undead will come over."


    Originally, Hongyue wanted to invite the road army to look for the transmission array with her, but now that the undead are attacking, she is embarrassed to let the road army stay.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether you can block undead, let alone find the teleportation array


    Looking at the slender path on the left, the road army is ready to nod and take Lin to leave.


    Because he didn''t want to stay here at all, and he didn''t want to be involved in the war between elves and undead. He just wanted to quickly gather up 20 A-level crystals to return to Qingfeng area by using the method of Bafei


    But before the road army had time to say goodbye to the red moon, his mind suddenly sounded a long lost task prompt sound.


    Hearing that there was a real-time mission at this time, or legendary level, the army was surprised.


    But this task content makes him a little headache. Is it not obvious that he wants to participate in the war?


    Although the road army did not complete the task, there was no punishment, and the road army was not interested in the gifts of the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    After all, the elves are so poor that the gifts are not good.


    However, the completion of a real-time task will restore a module, which is of great concern to the road army, because each module is related to his strength.


    If you happen to be able to restore the dragon training module or the armed module, the road army will not only greatly increase its strength, but also make the road back easy.


    You can''t let him restore a power module. First restore his power and let him have self-protection ability


    With such an idea, the road army was caught in a tangle. It was dangerous to take part in the war, but the reward was rich.


    It''s safer not to take part in the war, but the road army is not willing to see the reward slip away from their own hands in vain.


    After thinking about it for nearly a minute, the road army suddenly firmed down and looked up at the Red Moon: "no, we won''t go. Let''s fight against the undead with you."


    "What?" The red moon did not respond to the Lu Jun''s reply, and then her body trembled for a moment, "really?"


    Lin yilazy and black robed people also looked to the road army, because they really did not expect that the road army would choose to stay.


    "Really, who makes us companions? I can''t leave you alone to escape?" The Lu Jun said with duplicity.


    In fact, he didn''t think about these things in his heart. What he wanted was how to get those rewards.


    However, people in red moon and black robe did not know what the road Army thought. When they heard that the army regarded them as companions, they immediately burst into tears


    "Thank you. Welcome to join us. If I get the 20000 ml fountain of life, I will give you half." Red moon excitedly takes off the combat gloves stained with soil and stretches out her white and small right hand.


    "Little thing, shall we get out of here now? Where are you going? " Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand and shook the red moon, leaving the topic aside.


    Because the enthusiasm of the red moon and the black robed man made him a little embarrassed, he did not want to talk about this issue any more.


    "We have to follow these elves to the depths of their tribes, where they have established a defense line, and we will have specific defense areas, as long as we defend them." The red moon introduces the road army carefully, and at the same time takes back the right hand which has just been grasped by the road army.


    "Oh, there is still a chance. Let''s go and talk about the details on the way." Lu Jun nodded and took back his right hand.


    Seeing that the road army was all right, the red moon waved her arm and motioned the people in black to follow the spirits and go to the tribe where the elves lived.


    Their forward formation consists of fighting elves on antlers and Panthers as scouts.


    People in red moon and black robe firmly protect the spirits without fighting ability in the middle.


    In this way, whether it is in front of or behind the enemy, they can react quickly and fight back.


    The only thing that surprised the road army was that when people in black robes were moving, they were still holding dozens of stones that had been placed in the hidden stronghold.


    The curious Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and swept the stones again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Haijing, a precious mineral that only appears in the deep sea, can be made into all kinds of powerful weapons, and will be endowed with an additional ability. ¡¿


    seeing that it was actually a kind of ore, which seemed to be a rare one, the Lu Jun couldn''t help looking at it more, wondering where the red moon and others got this kind of thing.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t ask the red moon, because it might be related to other people''s secrets, so it''s unnecessary.


    "You don''t mind if you leave without asking your opinion." Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at Lin Yi lazy.


    "No, I believe any decision you make is justified, but I''m curious why you suddenly want to stay, is it for her?" Lin yilazy pointed to the direction of the red moon and said.


    Because she felt that Lu Jun was not the kind of person who helped others for free, and it must be to achieve some purpose.


    The elves are so poor that there is nothing to covet. The only thing that can interest the road army is the strength of the red moon and the black robed man.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I don''t know how to explain it to you now, but I promise you, you''ll find out soon." Lu Jun spread out his hands and explained lazily with Lin.


    In fact, he didn''t stay for the red moon. After all, he didn''t even see the real face of the red moon. How could he have confused ideas.


    But now the real-time task has not been completed. He doesn''t know what the gifts of the elves are, and it''s not easy to explain the system to Lin yilazy, so he can only sell one pass first.


    "Oh, then I''ll be fine." Lin was lazy and nodded. As long as Lu Jun didn''t stay for the red moon, she was relieved.


    Although her relationship with Lu Jun is not that kind of relationship, if Lu Jun wants to risk her life for a woman who has not known for a long time, she will always feel uncomfortable


    In this way, after a brief exchange, the Lu army and Lin were lazy and stopped talking. They followed the brigade to the deeper part of the forest.During this period, they did not encounter any attack. First, their team was relatively strong, and the general mutant animals did not dare to mess around.


    Secondly, it belongs to the territory of elves. All the disturbing factors have been cleaned up by them. It is relatively safe.


    After more than six hours of driving, the road army and others did not stop at all. They advanced more than 20 kilometers and came to the tribal center of the elves.


    If you look down from a high place, you can see that it is surrounded by huge trees. In addition to the number of trees, there is a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun


    After more than six hours of driving, the road army and others did not stop at all. They advanced more than 20 kilometers and came to the tribal center of the elves.


    If you look down from a high place, you can see that it is surrounded by huge trees. In addition to the number of trees, there is a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun


    To test his idea, Lu Jun glanced at the ancient trees until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the guardian of the spirit, whose strength is assessed as level a, is transformed from an ancient tree. He has part of the melee ability and can attack the enemy by throwing boulders. ¡¿


    seeing that this seemingly "stupid" ancient tree is really a creature of the elves and has the strength of A-level, the Lu army can''t help but look forward to the combat effectiveness of this kind of creature


    As the army and the red moon went deep into the elves'' tribe, he even saw a big tree covering tens of meters in the sky. The luxuriant branches and leaves covered hundreds of meters, and there was no depression in the frost forest.


    Moreover, Lu Jun also saw several kinds of spirit creatures, which made him gradually feel that the elves also had some strength.


    For example, holding a javelin, it has an elf''s head, arms, and body, but its lower body is a deer creature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    As for other elves, the road army just let them stay in the second line of defense. After all, with their strength, they have no chance to face super level creatures.


    Seeing that the road army rushed up like this, the elves and the black robed people were very puzzled. They thought that the road Army wanted to go up against the evil body of bone spirit.


    However, the next scene made them give up the idea. They saw that the road army suddenly stopped at a place 50 meters away from the evil body of bone spirit, and then made the rock giant disperse the attack.


    After receiving the order of the road army, the mountain giant naturally followed suit and split into two lines, one attacking the left and the other attacking the right.


    In the face of the rock giant who is not afraid of life and death, the evil body of bone spirit did not retreat at all, but directly waved the bone knife and bone shield and smashed at the two rock giants.


    Because the shape of the evil body of bone spirit is four times that of the rock giant, so its speed also appears to be relatively fast, and the rock giant failed to avoid the attack in time.


    I saw the rock giant cut by the bone knife suddenly split half of his body, and the broken stones on his body were splashed everywhere.


    The rock giant hit by the bone shield was no better. A large piece of rock collapsed directly on his chest. He could not stand steadily and knelt down on the ground.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant is very able to bear the damage, was not dead by this kind of heavy damage, still in the bitter support.


    At this time, the rock giant at the back finally rushed forward. Twenty left legs around the evil body of bone spirit and twenty legs around the right leg of evil body of bone spirit.


    Then they pull out the trunk on their shoulders and knock at the legs of the evil body.


    As the thick tree trunk hit the legs of the evil body of Gu Ling, the broken bones suddenly flew up in the air, and large bones were knocked off continuously.


    It is estimated that the skeleton spirit evil body that is attacking the rock giant did not expect that the remaining rock giant would attack its legs. Suddenly, some of them were unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    All you hear is "boom The sound of the sound of Gu Ling evil hit the ground again, overwhelming more than a dozen trees, and made the ground raise a lot of snow foam, bone knife and bone shield in hand also fell to one side.


    Seeing that the evil body of bone Spirit fell down like this, Lu Jun waved his fist excitedly.


    In fact, his original plan was like this. He wanted to let the evil body of bone spirit fall to the ground first, but he didn''t expect that the implementation would be so successful.


    Then the road Army rode the Panther forward for 20 meters, and made a sign of siege to the mountain giant, so that they could suppress the evil body of bone spirit and prevent the evil body of bone spirit from standing up.


    Although the skeleton spirit evil body is a super level, as long as you can''t stand up, you can''t exert your full strength, and naturally there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The rock giant who has been paying attention to the road army all the time saw the sign of the road army, and immediately dispersed to surround the fallen skeleton spirit evil body.


    Then they raised the tree trunk in their hands and swung it on the body of the evil body of bone spirit, making cracks and depressions on the bones of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Just from the wrestling, the evil body of bone spirit felt that the rock giant was beating it. He was very angry and wanted to get up from the ground to fight back.


    But at this time, there are nearly 40 rock giants on its body. It weighs dozens of tons. How can it be so easy to get up.


    So it''s basically just from the arm to prop up the body, it will collapse again, every time the face is on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the snow


    And with the rock giant''s crazy percussion, the bones of the evil body of bone spirit were broken more and more severely, almost half of the body was almost split.


    Looking at the super level of bone spirit evil body by the S-level Mountain Giant hit, standing in the back of the play black robed people and spirit soldiers are strange expression.


    Because they thought about everything possible, but they didn''t think of the result


    Unfortunately, at this time, the undead from the rear also supported them. The total number of their various arms was only 1000.


    But their attacks still caused some small troubles to the rock giants, making them unable to attack the evil body of bone spirit wholeheartedly.


    Without the continuous suppression of the rock giant, the pressure of the skeleton spirit evil body is greatly reduced, and there are signs of climbing up from the ground.


    Seeing this, the red moon also realized that the rock giant needed support at the moment, and immediately raised his hand to signal all the spirit soldiers to rush forward together.


    In the face of the red moon''s command, the elves soldiers immediately corresponding to each other, regardless of the formation or anything, directly rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Since the number of undead is only 1000, the number of Elven warriors has an advantage.


    In addition, the elves also have antler hawks and Raptor Druids as air arms, so their attacks are extremely fierce.


    As five minutes passed, these undead creatures were wiped out directly by Elven warriors, including the necromancer Lich that had fallen to the ground before.


    When these creatures die, there will be only one skeleton spirit evil body that is half beaten to death on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, without the support of undead creatures, the skeleton spirit evil body did not stand up and was still beaten by the spirit soldiers on the ground.With the addition of a large number of elves, it is easier for the rock giants to attack the evil body of bone spirit.


    Only heard the "click click" sound constantly sounded, and the evil body of bone spirit gradually broke into two parts, which looked terrible.


    It is estimated that they are aware that they can not stand up, and the evil body of bone spirit suddenly stops struggling and turns to curl up on the ground, as if something is brewing.


    It''s just that after it curls up, the rock giants are more convenient to attack, breaking its body in several places.


    Looking at the behavior of the evil body of bone spirit, Lu Jun realized that the evil body of bone spirit was going to use some ability, and immediately let the spirit soldiers disperse, leaving only the mountain giant in front.


    However, the consciousness of the road army has to be said to be very precise. At the moment of sending out the command, the remnant of the evil body of the bone spirit suddenly burst apart, just like a giant grenade full of fragments. The bones flying out are like bullets, and they are hard hit on the rock giant.


    The scope of the explosion was so wide that even the road troops 50 meters away from the battlefield could feel it.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant was rough and fleshy, so it was not difficult to carry a wave of such attacks. Moreover, the road army forced the elves to withdraw in advance. Only a small number of slow running spirit soldiers were injured, while other spirit soldiers were lucky to escape


    As the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated, the road army was relieved because he saw that both the elves and the black robed people were standing well, and there was no tragedy of mass casualties.


    Moreover, there is no skeleton spirit evil body on the battlefield. It is estimated that it disappeared with the explosion.


    As long as it''s weak, it doesn''t have the spirit power.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Although she always felt that the evil body of bone spirit was very weak and did not have the ruling power of normal super level creatures, whatever it was, as long as she killed it, the red moon thought.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    No matter how they think, the original collapse of the first line of defense actually let them defend in the second line of defense, and pay no casualties.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead and 200 S-level skeleton dragons, plus a super level skeleton spirit evil body. It''s just incredible


    So in the next minute, Elven soldiers and black robed people cheered a little, celebrating the hard won victory.


    And they began to prepare to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and then push forward the front line, preferably to regain control of the first line of defense.


    After all, this is only the first unit of undead. It is estimated that there will be a main force behind. If they lose the first line of defense in this way, they will not have to fight back.


    But at this time, the road army, who had been walking around the battlefield, suddenly raised his right hand, motioned to the people to stop moving and to pay attention to the ground.


    As the command of these waves of the road army is very appropriate, helping people to win the battle, so that they all regard the road army as the backbone.


    So the moment they raised their hands, they stopped and looked at the ground quietly, even though they didn''t know what they wanted them to see.


    As time went on, after staring at the ground for about six seconds, they suddenly felt that the broken bones on the ground were still shaking, although they were very subtle, they could still see it.


    If you know that there is no wind in this place and there is no other external force, why do these bones move by themselves?


    When all the people were confused, Lin yilazy, who had been staying beside the army, immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good! It''s an evil body, she''s still alive


    As for why she said that, she had seen the information shared by the road army, which showed that the evil body of bone spirit could reorganize broken bones infinitely.


    This also means that the skeleton spirit evil body is not dead at all, but just uses the explosion to get rid of the mountain giant''s attack, causing a state of suspended animation, in order to deceive people into rebirth.


    Lin''s face became tense when he saw the ground.


    The elves are rearranging, waiting for the skeleton spirit evil body that may appear at any time.


    Only Lu Jun had a calm face. In fact, he had known that the evil of bone spirit realized the reorganization. After all, the data and materials all said it.


    And as a super level creature, if it is so easy to be killed, is it still worthy of being a super level creature?


    Therefore, Lu Jun has been paying close attention to the ground to see how the evil body of bone spirit is reorganized. He has to find a way to kill the evil body of bone spirit. Otherwise, it will be a trouble to let the evil body of bone spirit reorganize infinitely.


    As for the skeleton spirit evil body after they stand up later, the road army is not worried.


    After all, they just killed the skeleton spirit evil body just once. What did they do before? Just continue to do that later


    With the passage of time, the broken bones on the ground are shaking more and more severely, as if attracted by an unknown force, and want to condense in a certain direction.


    Two minutes later, the broken bones suddenly rose into the air and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    This scene was seen by Lu Jun and others. It was just the scene when the necromancer summoned the skeleton spirit evil body. At that time, the bone spirit evil body appeared like this.


    After confirming the position of the evil body of bone spirit, the army immediately ordered the mountain giants to gather at the foot of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although the evil body of bone spirit has not been completely reorganized at this time, it is impossible to attack, but let the mountain giant reach the position first and prepare for the attack. When the evil body of bone spirit appears, it will be better to attack first.


    The fact has proved that the road army''s strategy is extremely correct. At the moment of the completion of the skeleton spirit evil weight group, the rock giants began pounding the legs of the bone spirit evil body from left to right.


    This makes the skeleton spirit evil body which has just regained consciousness unprepared at all. Although he has a bone knife and bone shield in his hand, he can''t even make an attack.


    Three seconds later, the unstable skeleton spirit evil body fell to the ground again, faster than the last time.


    Last time it fell down, it hurt two evil bodies, but this time it can''t do anything


    The next thing is simple, the rock giants continue to suppress the skeleton spirit evil body, so that the bone spirit evil body can not stand up and can only be passively beaten.


    Looking at the scene in front of me as if I had seen it before, all the people hiding behind were stunned. At the same time, their eyes towards the road army were full of admiration.


    You know, it''s a super level creature on the ground. It can''t even lift its head because it can''t be fooled by the road army.


    What''s more, Lu Jun still has a natural expression, as if he had planned them for a long time. How mature and intelligent he isLu Jun didn''t know that the black robed people and spirits in the back almost worshipped him as a "God". At this time, he was gradually approaching the evil body of bone spirit.


    He always felt that the way to eliminate the evil body of bone spirit was on the evil body of bone spirit, so he had to look closer.


    Although the scene of the explosion of the skeleton spirit evil body is still vivid, he is not afraid.


    Because his left hand is holding on to Lin yilazy''s right hand. In case of danger, Lin yilazy will use the power to lead him to avoid.


    And now there is no other undead around the disturbance, it is very safe, he specially asked the mountain giants to slow down the attack speed, just press the bone spirit evil body, don''t force the bone spirit evil body to hurry, so that he can have time to observe.


    In this way, with the continuous stride, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy to get close to the head of Gu Ling evil body. Within a distance of 10 meters, Lu Jun can even smell the disgusting smell of corpse on Gu Ling evil body.


    Due to the huge size of the skeleton spirit evil body, even when it fell down, it was several meters high, which made the road army and Lin also lazy. They had to look up their heads all the way to see the whole picture of the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "You see, what is that?" Lin yilazy suddenly whispered a reminder to Lu Jun and pointed to the head of the evil body of phalanx spirit.


    Through the overlapping bones and Lin yilazy''s gesture, Lu Jun saw a black air swimming inside the evil body of Gu Ling


    Maybe the key to solve the evil spirit is that the spirit of the dead can be condensed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at Lin yilazy: "we have to go in for a while. You must hold on to me and open the ability when in danger, or I will die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    But the wolf''s vitality is also tenacious enough, one second before being knocked down, the next will shake his head, stand up, continue to charge forward, until the snow monster hand to hand.


    Looking at the wolf fearless of life and death, the snow monsters feel a headache, so they can only give up rolling snowballs and use their bodies to fight against the wolf.


    If only in terms of physical fitness, it must be snow monsters strong, after all, they are three meters tall and weigh a ton.


    Even if the wolf is strong, its height is just one meter, and it weighs several hundred jin. It is not an order of magnitude at all, and it can''t beat the snow monster in single event.


    But the wolf is more than the number, and good at siege, each snow monster must deal with three to five wolf at the same time, belongs to the double fist four hands.


    In this case, the number of snow monsters changed from hundreds to tens, and the number of wolf changed from 500 to 400, and then to 300


    As time went by, the two monsters died more and more, and the blood produced dyed the surrounding snow red.


    Looking from afar, you will find that in an hour, it has become like a sea of blood, which is frightening.


    However, looking at this situation, the Lu army was ecstatic, because the more fierce the snow monster and the wolf fought, the greater their chances of survival.


    Although he and Lin are lazy and buried in the snow and cold to death, as long as they can survive, it is worth it.


    Lin Yi lazily looks at the battle in the distance, but she will get unprecedented peace when she thinks that the road army is by her side


    After the battle on the battlefield entered the white hot stage, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer. They immediately turned over and climbed out of the snow pit with Lin yilazy and ran in the direction of XueYue city.


    Because now is the best time to leave here, the snow monster did not notice them, nor did the wolf.


    Some monsters may have noticed, but in combat, they won''t leave the fight for two humans.


    Although they continue to stay in the snow pit and wait for those monsters to finish, the road army can go to search for the corpses.


    But the road army did not dare to do so, and there was no need to do so. After all, the value of those corpses was too low for him, and life was more important.


    Moreover, if they continue to stay, there will be accidents later, so the army decisively takes Ruan Bing to leave.


    However, the fact has proved that the road army''s decision is extremely wise, because just a hundred meters away from the battlefield, more wolves and snow monsters came from afar to join the battlefield and upgrade the battle.


    Originally, snow monster and wolf are the two overlords in the end of wucang region. They usually don''t provoke each other.


    But today, because the road army and the forest are lazy, the snow monster inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory.


    But the wolf mistakenly thought that the snow monster was deliberately invading, so they gathered their companions in this area to fight back.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that his arrival provoked the war between wolf and snow monster. At the moment, he was still congratulating himself on his wit.


    After all, if they were a step later, they would not be able to run away. At the same time, the road army also thanks the wolf family for their help.


    What he thinks is that if he recovers his strength, he will come back to help the wolf win these hateful snow monsters


    In this way, after getting rid of the battlefield, the road army took Lin Yi to the direction of XueYue city.


    They walk very slowly, one is just the continuous fighting and running consumed a lot of their physical strength.


    The second is that they have to walk slowly in order to identify the direction in the wind and snow and find the possible dangers around them.


    But fortunately, the bad luck of the road army seems to have run out, they did not encounter the monster this way, and safely walked to the nearby snow moon city.


    As for the reason why the road Army decided that this was snow moon city, it was because he saw a solid ice wall tens of meters high across hundreds of meters.


    The wall is white and stretches for many kilometers. From a distance, it looks like a mountain range. It doesn''t look like something that the human world can build.


    "It''s too exaggerated How did they build it... " Lin yilazy can''t help sighing.


    "Who knows It seems that Wu Ren and his son did not deceive us. This snow moon city can indeed live for millions of people. If we have enough weapons and can resist tens of millions of infected bodies, combined with the extremely dangerous geographical environment here, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not too much to be called the safest city in the end of the world. " Lu Jun also responded to Lin Yi''s laziness.


    Although what the road army said sounds exaggerated, it is not exaggeration at all. If the road army can have such a city, combined with his system, he is confident to build a "garden of Eden" belonging to the end of the world.


    However, all this is just his imagination. Now, let alone occupy such a city, it is very difficult for him to survive. Let alone find a way to go back


    "Well, when we get back to Xifeng fortress, we will build a wall like this." Lin yilazy seems to be able to guess the idea of the road army, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think foolishly. We''d better find the entrance of XueYue city first. This place is so big that we have found some." Lu Jun patted Lin yilazy''s head, pulled Lin yilazy horse''s tail and walked forward.Under the violent "maltreatment" of the road army, Lin yilazy can only protect her ponytail and follow the army forward.


    With the passage of time, the army walked several kilometers around the ice wall in front of them.


    And the wind and snow near the fence seems to be a lot smaller, and even let the road army see the long lost sky.


    Just at this time, the sky was gradually getting light. Under the natural light, the road army and the forest were lazy, and they could appreciate the magnificence and magnificence of the city wall.


    After walking another two kilometers, the road army finally saw a building similar to a sentry tower in front of him.


    However, the tower is also made of ice. It is about eight meters high. There are more than a dozen people on the watch. It looks like a small team.


    Although the eight meter high tower sounds very powerful, compared with the dozens of meters high fence, this tower is not very impressive


    "What man! Stop now At this time, a guard on the tower found the existence of Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily, and called out.


    At the same time, the other sentinels immediately turn around, take out their reverse bow, pull tieye arrow, and aim at the road army and Ruan Bing below.


    But the Sentinels did not relax their vigilance because of the response of the road army. Instead, they continued to hold up their anti curved bows: "this is snow moon city. Have you been infected?"


    Seeing that the Sentinels were so wary, the road army understood very well: "no, we didn''t meet the infected body all the way, otherwise we couldn''t have survived."


    After that, Lu Jun took Lin yilazy to turn around below, saying that he was healthy.


    Although it seems a bit stupid to do so, people under the eaves, as long as they can enter the snow moon city, they are stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Seeing that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are really normal human beings, the Sentinels above looked at each other and seemed to be discussing something.


    After a few seconds, three sentinels slowly climbed down from the height and quickly walked to the side of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    But judging from their expressions, they are still on guard for fear that the road army will suddenly attack them. It is estimated that the former survivors have had similar incidents.


    "Well Where is the gate of snow moon city? We want to go in. " Lu Jun said with some helplessness that he could not even find other people''s door after searching for a long time. This is indeed a shame.


    "We can take you in, but now the materials in XueYue city are extremely scarce. In order to control the foreign population, we began to implement restrictions on entry into the city a few days ago." A man who looked like the captain of the sentry said solemnly, "everyone who wants to enter must hand in ten d-level crystal or one C-level crystal. If there are no such things, exchange them with equivalent items. Do you have them?"


    Lu Jun was surprised to hear that he had to pay crystal stones even when he entered the city. However, these stones were nothing to him. He didn''t care much about them.


    "We have and are willing to hand over the crystal." Lu Jun patted the bag on his waist, indicating that the crystal stones were in it.


    As for why he suddenly became so "elegant and easy-going", it was because he knew that this belonged to other people''s territory.


    And he also needs snow moon city to help him go back, naturally will not be as rampant as before.


    After all, with his current strength, any force in xueyuecheng can kill him. If he does this again, he will be too brainless


    Seeing that the Lu Jun and Lin Yi are still dressed in a clean and tidy manner, and still holding their unique reverse bow in XueYue City, the leader of the sentry nodded silently, waved his hand, and began to walk in front of him. It looked like he was going to take the army to the gate of XueYue city.


    The other two sentinels followed the army and Lin yilazy, forming a triangle formation with the leader of the sentry to surround the road army and others. They still held the bow in their hands, and did not seem to have relaxed their vigilance.


    "We are survivors. We have fled here. Is this snow moon city?" The army called back to the sentinel above.


    But the Sentinels did not relax their vigilance because of the response of the road army. Instead, they continued to hold up their anti curved bows: "this is snow moon city. Have you been infected?"


    Seeing that the Sentinels were so wary, the road army understood very well: "no, we didn''t meet the infected body all the way, otherwise we couldn''t have survived."


    After that, Lu Jun took Lin yilazy to turn around below, saying that he was healthy.


    Although it seems a bit stupid to do so, people under the eaves, as long as they can enter the snow moon city, they are stupid


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are really normal human beings, the Sentinels above looked at each other and seemed to be discussing something.


    After a few seconds, three sentinels slowly climbed down from the height and quickly walked to the side of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    But judging from their expressions, they are still on guard for fear that the road army will suddenly attack them. It is estimated that the former survivors have had similar incidents.


    "Well Where is the gate of snow moon city? We want to go in. " Lu Jun said with some helplessness that he could not even find other people''s door after searching for a long time. This is indeed a shame.


    "We can take you in, but now the materials in XueYue city are extremely scarce. In order to control the foreign population, we began to implement restrictions on entry into the city a few days ago." A man who looked like the captain of the sentry said solemnly, "everyone who wants to enter must hand in ten d-level crystal or one C-level crystal. If there are no such things, exchange them with equivalent items. Do you have them?"


    Lu Jun was surprised to hear that he had to pay crystal stones even when he entered the city. However, these stones were nothing to him. He didn''t care much about them.


    "We have and are willing to hand over the crystal." Lu Jun patted the bag on his waist, indicating that the crystal stones were in it.


    As for why he suddenly became so "elegant and easy-going", it was because he knew that this belonged to other people''s territory.


    And he also needs snow moon city to help him go back, naturally will not be as rampant as before.


    After all, with his current strength, any force in xueyuecheng can kill him. If he does this again, he will be too brainless


    Seeing that the Lu Jun and Lin Yi are still dressed in a clean and tidy manner, and still holding their unique reverse bow in XueYue City, the leader of the sentry nodded silently, waved his hand, and began to walk in front of him. It looked like he was going to take the army to the gate of XueYue city.


    The other two sentinels followed the army and Lin yilazy, forming a triangle formation with the leader of the sentry to surround the road army and others. They still held the bow in their hands, and did not seem to have relaxed their vigilance.


    The Lu army is indifferent to this. Anyway, he doesn''t want to make trouble. If these sentinels want to be alert, they should be alert.


    In this way, under the "protection" of the Sentinels, Lu Jun and Lin also walked around XueYue city for several kilometers.


    During this period, the captain of the sentry did not say a word to them. They also walked silently behind, enjoying the miraculous ice and snow wall along the way.On the way, the road army and others also saw several similar ice and snow sentry towers. However, the Sentinels above did not embarrass them because they were led by sentinels, so that they quickly arrived near the gate of XueYue city.


    "In front of us is the east gate of snow moon city, you go to line up, men''s row on the left, women''s row on the right, hand in the crystal stone, make sure you are not infected The leader of the sentry pointed to the direction of the city gate and said something in silence. He also kindly reminded the road army.


    After that, the leader of the sentry left with the other two members of the sentry. He didn''t even return his head. It was estimated that he was in a hurry to continue to carry out the guard task.


    Looking at the back of the sentry leader, Lu Jun silently said thank you, because although the Sentinels were silent, they were also cold faced.


    But it didn''t happen to rob them or bully them, which is very rare in the end.


    Moreover, the defense system of XueYue city and the vigilance of sentinels surprised the road army. Perhaps the city was not as bad as Wu Ren and his son said. The road Army thought in their heart.


    After thinking about this, the army turned his head back to the city gate. He saw that the gate was very strange, and it was not the gate that the human world could open and close.


    It is composed of dozens of five meters high and five meters wide, which looks like a honeycomb from a distance.


    According to the road army''s guess, these holes can let thousands of people in and out at the same time, which is many times more convenient than a single gate.


    However, this kind of city gate without obstacles will be more difficult to defend. For the time being, the road army does not know what the high-level of XueYue city thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Because they not only have to face the invasion of the dead and snow bear, but also to deal with human plunder, who can bully them, the life is very difficult.


    Although I don''t know how the enmity between the two creatures came into being, the forest is really not peaceful, the road Army thought.


    While thinking about these, he also went to a temporary stronghold with Hongyue and others.


    Here, the road army can see some of the materials looted by the black robed man, and some black robed people who are also unconscious due to inhalation of the virus are lying here.


    It is worth mentioning that the road army also found a lot of things similar to stones. It can be seen that these black robed people brought them.


    However, due to the lack of data eyes, the road army did not know the names and functions of these things.


    "Are we not looking for the fountain of life and the source of pestilence? What are you doing here? " Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily on the hay beside the campfire, covered his clothes and said to the red moon.


    "This is the only safe place around. We have to put the wounded here." The red moon pointed to the hidden terrain nearby, "and we have to wait here. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the words of the red moon, the road army has a kind of feeling in the clouds. I don''t know what the red moon is waiting for.


    But in order to prevent accidents, Lu Jun, taking advantage of no one''s attention, walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and poured the 100 ml spring of life in his arms directly into Lin yilazy''s mouth.


    Although this dose is not estimated enough, this is the only way for the road army to make Lin yilazy feel better. I hope to buy Lin yilazy more time.


    At the same time when the road army finished all this, there was a "rustling" sound in the forest on the left, and then a team of fighting spirits with anti curved bows ran out on the black leopard.


    There are twelve fighting elves in this team, male and female. The Panther under his hip is very strong.


    Seeing this, the Lu army subconsciously pulled out the wooden knife, stood up and made a fighting posture.


    However, when they saw that the red moon and a group of black robed people were calm, the road army knew that these Elves were probably not enemies.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Lu army saw the red moon with a black robed man walking towards the elf team. It seemed that the red moon was waiting for these elves.


    However, what surprised the Lu Jun was that these elves would greet the red moon on their own initiative, and the black robed people around the red moon could reply in spirit language.


    This made Lu Jun open his mouth, because he didn''t understand the Elvish language at all. He didn''t expect that there would be human beings who would say


    In the following time, the red moon with black robed man has been talking with the elves. The black robed man is like the translation of the red moon, constantly repeating the words of the red moon and the elves.


    Finally, after the talks, the two sides seemed to have reached an agreement in some places, and the Elves were directly surrounding this position to guard.


    The red moon also returned to the black robed people around her a series of tasks, it seems that there will be action immediately.


    "Well Can I ask a few more questions... " Lu Jun looked at the red moon with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he has asked a lot of red moon questions in the past two hours, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ask." The red moon whispered back, as if she didn''t care.


    "It''s how you''re connected to the elves? Why do your men speak elvish Lu Jun said his question.


    "Well, my staff happened to have a power that could understand the language of any creature, so they tried to communicate with the elves, but they were willing to communicate with us."


    "As for why we want to communicate with the elves, it is because in this forest, the dead and snow bears are monsters that eat at the sight of people, and only fairies are a little more normal. If we want to live here, we must have some friends who are familiar with it." Red moon answers silently.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun also understood something, nodded his head and said, "the information you said before should be told by these elves. No wonder it is so detailed."


    Seeing her lie being uncovered, the red moon chuckled: "you guessed right, but there is no reward. We are indeed cooperating with the elves. For example, we help them resist the undead and snow bear, and they provide us with information, materials, and even the spring of life."


    "The reason why we were there just now is that we received the message that the spirit was attacked. Unfortunately, we went too late and only saved you two."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, so that everything could be explained. But immediately, he remembered something and continued to wonder: "let them save people from the spring of life, and then we can help them?"


    After saying that, the Lu army looked at Lin Yilan''s position, and seemed to think that Lin yilazy would soon be saved.


    "No, the elves don''t seem to trust us humans very much. They may have been dug up too much, and we need a lot of springs of life. They have to be transported from the base. It takes a little time." The red moon pointed to the black robed man who was also poisoned and explained truthfully.


    Hearing that his method didn''t work, Lu Jun sighed silently. His anxiety still made him think about things simply."What do you mean they''re on the alert?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed to the elf team nearby.


    "Because they have given us a new task, that is, they have their companions captured back to the undead stronghold, and they have no ability to go to rescue them. They want to ask us to go."


    "As long as we can save their companions, they will give us plenty of springs of life for our people to recover."


    "As for their vigilance here, I asked, because we are going to stay away from here in a moment. We can''t take away the poisoned companions. It''s the best choice to let them take care of them."


    "You can also stay here and wait for us to come back. It belongs to the territory of the elves and is relatively hidden. Generally, there is no danger. You can rest assured."


    "Elves have their own principles and conduct. They won''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s worth believing that you and your companions will be safe." Red moon looked at the black robed man and said to Lu Jun.


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help." The road army replied directly, and then checked their own equipment.


    Although I don''t know why Hongyue wants to help him, he is not a useless waste. Naturally, he will not choose to work here and wait


    It''s good for Lu Jun to go to the red moon because of the lack of manpower.


    In this way, after the preparations were completed, the road army set out with the red moon and a group of black robed men, aiming at small undead strongholds in the East.


    As for Lin Yilan, who was in a coma, the Lu army could only stay here for a while. A female spirit was taking care of her, which was much better than taking her to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    But along with all the way lurking forward, the road army and others did not encounter any danger along the way, only occasionally met with a few mutant beasts.


    Finally, after nearly three hours'' journey, they finally arrived at what the elves call the undead stronghold, a cave like place in the forest.


    The terrain here is on the high side. There is only one entrance, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are four defense facilities in operation at the entrance, two red and two blue. There is a strange crystal spinning above each one, which makes the road army and the red moon frown.


    Because they all know that this kind of building usually has the effect of attack or defense, which will undoubtedly bring great trouble to their actions.


    As for the reason why you can be sure that this is the territory of the undead, it is because the ground is so black that it can''t even cover up the snow.


    According to the red moon, only the undead''s territory will have this kind of ground, commonly known as black land, because the undead must rest on this ground.


    But strangely, no matter around or at the entrance of the cave, the road army did not see the existence of the undead. It seemed that the undead inside was not there.


    "They seem to have gone out. If we attack now and they come back suddenly, we will face the risk of being attacked by both sides. But if we don''t attack and wait for their large troops to come back and cooperate with the defense facilities, our action will be difficult." Lu Jun expressed his understanding.


    After all, he doesn''t have powers now. He''s half a cripple. He can only think about tactics and so on.


    Although he is not familiar with Hongyue and these black robed people, the other party may not listen, but what should be said always needs to be said.


    "The people who said they were locked in. We will attack immediately. As long as we can save the spirits, we can go back to work." The red moon made a quick decision and issued the order directly.


    Then she quickly discussed tactics with the black robed people, assigned combat tasks, and prepared to attack.


    The Lu army has no opinion about this. Anyway, Hongyue is the "boss" now. The main combat force is the black robed people. The Lu army is a "Small Follower".


    A few seconds later, the red moon and the black robed man''s tactics are completed. Red moon and the black robed man quickly walk out of the shadow, exposed to the defense facilities of the undead.


    I don''t know if there is something under control. At the moment when the man in black goes out, the four defense facilities launch attacks at the same time, shooting out rays.


    Fortunately, the red moon has been on guard for a long time. Five black robed men have opened the defense ability, and ten black robed men have opened the attack ability.


    As the ray is blocked by the defense ability, ten attack powers also arrive at the defense facility, destroying two defenses at once.


    Seeing that the strength of these defense facilities is very ordinary, red moon is pleased and immediately let another group of black robed men launch an attack.


    Only a violent explosion was heard, and a lot of white smoke filled the air.


    When the smoke dissipated, the only two defense facilities at the entrance were destroyed, leaving only a pile of construction waste.


    In this way, the undead''s stronghold was completely defenseless, and the entrance of the cave was also exposed in front of the Lu Jun and others.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the red moon and others will certainly not let it go. They immediately rush forward and enter the undead stronghold.


    However, when they rushed in, they found that there were undead creatures in the stronghold. The number was about 30. Each one was dressed in black and surrounded by something that looked like an altar.


    It''s just that these undead creatures belong to the working arms and have little fighting power. When they see someone break in, they can only run away in panic.


    But the red moon and others will not let go because the other party has no combat effectiveness. She only sees her black robed people continuously cast powers, and instantly destroy the undead group inside.


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, the road army had time to watch the environment and buildings in the undead stronghold.


    There''s nothing to say about the environment. It''s dark. It looks gloomy and depressing.


    Most of the buildings are made of bones of dead objects, with various shapes and numerous numbers. The army did not know what the buildings were used for.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to destroy all the buildings inside, but time is urgent. It''s a waste of time to pay attention to these buildings.


    So after a little thought, the red moon led the black robed man directly to the deepest part of the stronghold. Sure enough, hundreds of captured spirits were found in a large cage.


    When seeing the physical condition of these elves, the red moon and the road army were stunned.


    Because most of them are the working arms of the elves, and they still have injuries on their bodies. I don''t know why the dead catch them.


    The Elves were nervous when they saw so many human beings in front of them. They didn''t know what they were going to face.


    Fortunately, some of the people in black could speak elves, so he quickly explained his intention to the elves, broke the cage and released the elves.


    Seeing that these humans are actually coming to save them, the elves are very excited, and have to fight spirit.


    After all, they all thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect a turnaround


    But at this time, the red moon is not happy, because although the goal has been found, the red moon has encountered new problems.That is, the situation of these elves is so miserable that some of them can''t even walk. It is absolutely not an easy thing to take them away.


    However, since we have taken over the task, we have to find a way to complete it.


    So the red moon immediately issued an order to let the uninjured Spirit help or carry the injured spirit forward.


    She and a group of black robed men were on guard at the front and the rear respectively, on guard against possible battles at any time.


    With the black robed man as the interpreter, the elves soon understood the meaning of the red moon and began to line up orderly.


    Looking at the long team of elves and the red moon on guard, the road army didn''t say much.


    Although there is no danger around, the road army always feels uneasy.


    Because all these operations were so smooth, from arriving at the undead stronghold, to breaking through the undead stronghold, and finally to rescuing the spirit, everything was surprisingly smooth.


    Although smooth is a good thing, but this is the territory of the undead. It should not be so smooth


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the black robed man in the front suddenly gave a warning voice: "no, those undead creatures are back!"


    Following the voice of the black robed man, the Lu army saw that hundreds of undead were rushing to the undead stronghold.


    It is estimated that we have found a strange situation in the stronghold. The more the undead go, the more quickly they will block the exit of the stronghold.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to leave before the undead came back, but the Elves were too slow to implement the plan.


    So the red moon made a decision and ordered the black robed men and elves to return and choose to stay in the stronghold of the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    In the case of unsuccessful counterattack, the night devil quickly poked his head around for the figure of the catcher.


    Then it was surprised, because it suddenly felt the watchman behind it, scared it to turn back, thinking that the catcher would take the thorn wheel to cut it.


    But this time it was wrong. The catcher didn''t rush forward, but continued to harass him with a dagger. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight with the night devil any more.


    Seeing this, the night devil sneered and waved his wings fiercely, and beat the flying dagger away.


    And then it turns on the ability of dark time to absorb the light around it and put this piece in its domain.


    In this case, the fighting power of the night demon will soar, and the movement speed will also increase a lot.


    But the watchman is more uncomfortable. Her night vision ability is limited by the dark time. She can''t see the surrounding scene, and can''t feel the position of the night devil.


    The nocturnal also knows the watchman''s state at this time. At the next moment, it sends out a rotten bat erosion, which is the same ability as a shock wave, attacking the watchman''s position.


    Then it followed the rotting bats and rushed with the fastest speed. Its blood red claws even glowed in the dark.


    In this way, even if the catcher evades its first attack, it can quickly follow up. This is the night devil''s plan.


    What the night devil didn''t expect was that the watchman, without much hesitation, used the blinking ability to escape to a hundred meters away without seeing the surrounding scenes.


    In this way, it not only avoids the attack of the night devil''s rotten bat, but also avoids the attack of the night devil''s sharp claws. The most important thing is to escape from the scope of the dark time and restore the night vision ability. It is killing three birds with one stone.


    Then the watchman threw hundreds of daggers, each attacking the position of the night devil, as if it were equipped with countless daggers in its robe.


    When he saw the watchman, he was like a fly. He couldn''t beat him or catch up with him. The night devil growled impatiently, and he was about to explode.


    However, in any case, the battle will continue, so at the next moment, the night devil takes advantage of the dark time to continue to catch up and repeat the previous offensive.


    And the watchman is a repeat of the old technique, using the same method to avoid the attack of the night devil, again and again


    The surrounding Elven soldiers and undead creatures looked at their leader in the fierce battle, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, nor blink, for fear of missing any wonderful picture.


    Although they didn''t yell, they all prayed for their leaders, hoping that victory would be on their side.


    In this way, for the next 15 minutes, the battlefield belongs to the night devil and the catcher.


    The two of them tried each other for hundreds of times. By exchanging the attack and defense, the catcher threw thousands of daggers, which showed the intensity of their fight.


    It''s just a little embarrassing that the two super creatures have been fighting each other for a long time, and there is no winner or loser. Even there are no decent wounds on both sides.


    Finally, the night demon may be tired of fighting, and directly back hundreds of meters, and the watchman to open up a distance, retracted the undead formation.


    Then the night devil began to close his eyes and open his mind. It seemed that he was condensing some large capacity.


    At the same time that the night devil made these moves, two yellow lights suddenly flashed in the night sky, and the distance from the land was getting closer and closer. It seemed that something was falling at a high speed.


    The watchman also found the night devil''s strange behavior. At the next moment, it issued a loud command to disperse the gathered Elven soldiers.


    Because it found that the falling objects in the air are exactly where they are, no matter what it is, once it is hit, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Hearing the watchman''s command, the elves soon scattered and ran away, leaving the middle of the room empty.


    At the moment when the elves dodged, two yellow fireballs nearly five meters in size fell down, smashing two deep holes on the ground, and even caused a small earthquake, forming a shock wave.


    Then two stone monsters, ten meters high, burning with hands and feet, climbed out.


    This kind of monster is called out by the night devil with its large capacity. It is called hellfire. Its strength is super level. Its combat effectiveness is similar to that of bone spirit evil body.


    It''s just that they''re called out, have a duration, and can''t stay on the ground all the time.


    But even so, suddenly two super level creatures appeared, which made the deterrent force very terrible. The Elven soldiers retreated for a long distance, and even did not dare to defend the first line of defense.


    The undead, on the other hand, cheered and roared, as if victory would belong to them.


    Seeing this, the morale of your side rose greatly, and the night devil was also very excited. He immediately raised his hand to signal his soldiers to attack.


    And it''s the kind of whole army assault. It seems that the night devil is not going to waste time with these elves.


    After receiving the order, the ready to go undead soldiers immediately action, ghoul, plague ghost, stone ghost, bone dragon full speed forward.Burrow spiders and the kind of meat grinder like siege equipment are responsible for protecting their teammates in the back.


    As for the undead lich, their task is very simple, that is, constantly using corpses, summoning skeletons, covering the battlefield, and then condensing a lot of black gas, so that these skeletons can be combined into a powerful skeleton spirit evil body.


    Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the necromancer lich, two more skeleton evil bodies were condensed and appeared in front of the battlefield.


    In this way, the undead have five super level creatures, namely, two hellfires, two skeleton evil bodies, and one night devil, while the elves have only one watchman, which is very different in combat power.


    Although hellfire and bone spirit evil body combat power is relatively general, far less powerful than real super level creatures, can only be regarded as pseudo super level.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The size of these two creatures is there. The S-level rock giant on the side of the spirit is absolutely unstoppable.


    In addition, the air creatures of the elves could not beat the bone dragon, and now they have lost the initiative on the ground. It is not necessary to think that the next battle of the Elves will be very difficult.


    Looking at the menacing army of the dead, the watchman has a feeling of suffocation. How can it imagine that there are super level creatures on the side of the undead, and there are four


    These undead not only encroach on their homes, but also want to kill them all. They do not even give them a way to survive. This makes the watchman can''t help it any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Seeing the enemy coming again, the vengeful God still did not panic and did not choose to run away. Instead, he took advantage of his time to constantly wave the virtual shadow of the thorn wheel in his hand to kill the undead that he saw in his field of vision.


    Because vengeance is a super level creature, its attack power is very high. Even the bone dragon can''t block its attack, let alone other undead creatures.


    With the cooperation of vengeful God and vengeful son, undead creatures die in pieces, and the number of bone dragons has dropped from 500 to more than 300.


    As for the elves, they are well aware of the destructive power of the vengeful God, and understand that the enemy can not hurt the vengeful God.


    So the next moment, the rock giants together block in front of the vengeful God, forming a "gable" to prevent hellfire and the evil body of bone spirit from approaching.


    If there''s only one or two skeletons or Hellfire, the rock giants might be able to block it.


    But at this time, there were as many as four evil bodies and hellfires, and there was a fierce night demon, which led to the pressure on the mountain giants.


    Over time, it took only 30 seconds for Hellfire to contact the rock giants, creatures made of stone.


    The advantage of Hellfire is that it is relatively large in size. In addition, the body surface burns with nameless fireworks, which can burn the enemy. It is not a problem for one Hellfire to hit five rock giants.


    Fortunately, the rock giant has resistant skin, can be immune to part of the fire damage, not very afraid of Hellfire.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that when the rock giants beat the Hellfire with their trunks, the trunks will not burn off, which shows how hot the hell fire is.


    In the absence of weapons, the mountain giants have no means of attack, only passive attack.


    At first, the rock giants could withstand one or two because of their rough skin and thick flesh. But when two other evil bodies of bone spirit came up, the Mountain Giants couldn''t do it, and they were beaten down one by one.


    In this way, they will not be able to protect the vengeful gods, and they can only let hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies step past them.


    Looking at the vengeful God and facing the danger of being surrounded, the watchman looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart.


    Unfortunately, it does not have a good way, after all, all its brain power is used to summon vengeance, and now it belongs to the kind with little fighting power.


    Looking at the four fierce enemies ahead, vengeance stopped attacking other creatures and began to withdraw.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have the power of a World War I. if it does fight, it is confident that it can kill one or two Hellfire or skeleton evil bodies.


    But now it is not necessary to fight with the enemy, as long as it can delay enough time, the victory belongs to them, the urgent should be the other side.


    As for the reason why it does not flash directly to escape, it is because its flicker has a time limit and can not be used indefinitely like a watchman.


    Looking at the vengeful God trying to escape, hellfire and bone spirit evil body can not help but speed up the pace under their feet, even if they will step on their own creatures.


    However, no matter how fast they speed up, their speed is almost the same as that of vengeance. They always keep a certain distance and form a scene of chasing each other.


    However, this situation is undoubtedly very beneficial to the elves, because when the vengeful God fled, the number of revenge sons had reached 20000, and the whole battlefield was full of revenge sons.


    Undead from the beginning of the strength has become a balance of power, and then turned into a disadvantage, and even have the risk of defeat.


    The watchman was excited when he saw that they were about to win. He just wanted to fight as hard as he could, but he didn''t expect that the vengeful God would be so strong.


    In fact, this is also their good luck. It happens to be fighting with undead creatures. There are enough corpses on the ground for the vengeful God to call out the son of revenge.


    If it is in the case of single combat, without the help of corpses, the fighting power of vengeful God is still lower than that of normal super level creatures.


    Just as the watchman thought about all this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, that is, he had not seen the night devil for a long time.


    Are you ready to join the hellfires to attack the vengeful gods? The watchman suddenly had a terrible thought.


    Then it immediately raised its head and looked at the position of the vengeful God, intending to use a unique means of communication to remind the vengeful God to be careful.


    But before it had time to issue an early warning, it saw that the vengeful God was in place, as if under some control.


    And behind the vengeful God, it is the night devil who stealthily approaches the vengeful God.


    It started a few minutes ago when it saw that the hellfires couldn''t kill the vengeful gods, and it hasn''t had a chance to do it until now.


    As for its method of controlling the vengeful God, hypnosis is its unique ability. Hypnosis can only be used in the dark. The effect is to make a unit fall into a deep sleep, and the time depends on the strength of the unit.


    Although vengeance belongs to the super level, it is large and can be immune to most of the control, but for the same super level night devil, it is still very difficult to be immune, and was controlled by carelessness.However, the vengeful God is not really able to sleep, it is just temporarily unable to move, and has to resist the sleepiness in the mind in place, estimated to be able to get rid of more than ten seconds.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds may be nothing, but it is being pursued by hellfire and bone spirit evil body at this time, more than ten seconds is enough to kill.


    At the next moment, the vengeful God was surrounded by hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies, and then hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies waved their weapons and smashed the vengeful God.


    At this time, vengeful God just recovered from control. When it saw the weapon in front of him, it was too late to dodge. He was directly hit by the fist of Hellfire and the bone knife of bone spirit evil body.


    Because vengeance can be attacked, when these attacks fall on it, its body, which is nearly 20 meters high, suddenly shrinks a lot and blurs a lot. This is a phenomenon of strength decline.


    Seeing the effect of their own attack, hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies were excited this time. They quickly waved their weapons again, and the target was the head of the vengeful God.


    Facing the enemy''s attack, the vengeful God has the intention to resist, but it has only one, which is really hard to defeat with two fists and four hands


    So the next moment, the vengeful God was hit again, and his body size shrank again. In an instant, it was almost as big as hell fire.


    The watchmen who saw the situation knew that the situation was over, and without any hesitation, issued a withdrawal order to give up the first line of defense.


    In spite of this, they only have a fourth line of defense to defend, there is no retreat, and the fault tolerance rate is very small.


    But at this time, it has no brain power. The elves have been fighting for a long time and are extremely weak. If they do not withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    After all, it''s better to wait to die if you choose between dying immediately and waiting to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    However, what Lu Jun didn''t expect was that he used the data eye successfully this time, and soon a series of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is a kind of flight arm of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that another module of the system was restored, Lu Jun was ecstatic because he was one step closer to restoring all the systems.


    In order to make sure that the data eye can be used, the road army immediately sweeps the stone figurines again, until a line of data comes.


    [gargoyle, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is a flying arm of the undead family. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a statue of stone after falling into the ground, and will recover from its injury in the status of stone statue. ¡¿


    seeing that the information introduction was completely consistent with what he had known, Lu Jun did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two giant creatures are bone dragons, S-level creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although there were not 100 and 80 S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use a power, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. It''s estimated that any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she didn''t know how the army understood the information, Hongyue attached great importance to what the army said, because she knew that the army was not a person who could talk nonsense.


    "Well, Lu Jun, I''ll take my troops down to lead away these creatures. You take the elves back, and we''ll meet again." Red moon says her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. There must be ground forces of undead behind them. In case you are detained, even if you are a power, it will be very difficult to get rid of them. " Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, he was surprised that the red moon wanted him to leave first, so he reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but if you don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    "You may think that the life and death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the mission given to us by the elves."


    Hearing that there was another way to go back, the Lu army was pleased. Although this method may not be able to be used, one more way means more opportunities.


    In this way, in the night of wind and frost, the road army and red moon talked about a lot about their plans and details about going back.


    Although they have just known each other for a short time, and even before they were enemies, they share common goals and interests. It is no surprise that they have become friends temporarily.


    As time went on, the frost storm finally stopped in the early hours of the morning, bringing peace back to the forest.


    Seeing that the outside had stopped, the road army and the red moon were relieved that they did not have to be blocked any more.


    However, they did not immediately get up to leave, because it was still late at night, it was still cold outside, it was not easy to rush.


    And the elves are in sleep, rarely have a rest time, let them sleep for a while, and then set out at dawn.


    So in the following time, the red moon went to the black robed man to discuss the plan for the day with the black robed man.


    The road army is looking at the night in a daze, and at the same time pay attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent creatures from approaching them along the fire.


    When the sky was light, the red moon woke up the spirits and led the people to the direction they were coming. The road was smooth.


    But when they thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding behind suddenly heard a warning voice: "Lord red moon! Not good! The undead are coming up


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and others quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Sure enough, through the gap between the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them, more than 200.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This creature is huge, similar to lizards, and is supposed to be a new branch of undead.


    When encountering unknown creatures, Lu Jun subconsciously wants to open the eyes of data to explore, but he soon realizes that he can''t use this ability now


    "so in any case, we must take these spirits back, otherwise our comatose companions will not be rescued, and we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back. ¡±Red moon explained a lot to the road army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." Lu Jun nodded in silence and agreed to the plan of the red moon.


    Since Hongyue believes in him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can not live up to her trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." The red moon cast a grateful look at the road army. Although the road army can''t see it, the red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two leave with the road army. You must protect the elves and obey the orders of the road army, and wait for me to come back.""Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bowed down and said a word, then walked behind the road army.


    Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the road army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. When Hongyue has orders, they will listen, and there is no need to ask why.


    Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the road army did not say much because he did not have any powers, and his combat power was insufficient. He might not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now, two more soldiers are very good.


    After a brief discussion, red moon and Lu Jun left separately, and red moon took the black robed man to attract the attention of the undead.


    On the other hand, the Lu army took two black robed men to protect more than one hundred elves, fighting against the clock and not daring to stay half a step longer.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the red moon''s heart gradually eased down and focused all her attention on the next battle.


    In fact, there is no way to let the road Army take the spirit away, because she knows that the speed of the elves is slow, and they can''t run the undead who can fly.


    And now there are two more S-level bone dragons. The red moon does not know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she does not dare to take too much risks.


    So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead, and let the road army leave with the spirit.


    Although the route army was once wanted by all eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the road army had something special and that she could trust the spirit to the army.


    Just as the red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    However, it is impossible to think of no accident. When the undead who are closely following find that the spirit is ready to cross the river, they immediately launch an attack.


    Because now the elves can''t defend, it''s the best time for them to attack.


    And their troops are already at the back, and they are expected to arrive here in an hour. They just have to drag the elves for a while.


    With the warning sound of the skeleton spirit evil body, the road army also knew that the undead was about to attack. They immediately took the catcher, the red moon and others to the rear, leaving Lin Yi lazy to observe the situation.


    When seeing a large number of bone dragons and stone ghost attacking this side, the Lu army did not hesitate to call out the Aeolus pterosaur to meet the enemy, and the red moon and black robed people were also ready.


    "OK, then cross the river from the position you said, let the scouts expand the search range, and guard against the sneak attack of snow bears and undead." The army no longer wrote with the watchman, and quickly issued the order to cross the river, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    The watchman also immediately conveyed the orders of the road army, and at the same time used the night vision ability to observe the river flow, looking for the best crossing position.


    Fortunately, the watchman''s memory is good. Even at night, he can clearly find his position and quickly mark a quiet area.


    In order to make sure that there was no problem crossing the river from here, the road army first let the Dragon run down and walk a few steps. In this way, even if there was danger, he could call back the dragon in time.


    Fortunately, the position provided by the watchman is correct. The water depth here is only more than one meter. It can just submerge the legs of the deinychids. There should be no danger for the elves to walk over.


    "Cross the river now! Three thunder dragons will pass first, then snow elves and wood elves. After passing, they will immediately build defense lines to guard against the attack of snow bears. Rock giants, bone spirits, evil bodies and other flying creatures will stay behind to prevent the undead from approaching. " The army of the road said the plan directly.


    In fact, this is the most critical time, because there may be snow bears in front, and there must be undead creatures behind. In case of being attacked by these two sides, their situation will become very difficult.


    Therefore, the road army should not only build the front line of defense, but also consolidate the formation of the rear. Only in this way can they cross the river safely.


    The elves also immediately followed the orders of the road army, let the three thunder dragons first step into the river, ready to cross the river.


    Due to the relationship between the body shape, in the water is not very deep, the Thunder Dragon immediately climbed past, did not encounter any danger, like walking on the ground.


    Seeing this, the wood elves and snow elves followed, one by one, stepping into the icy river.


    Fortunately, the elves have long been used to the cold because of their constitution, so they can bear the cold.


    Looking at the orderly progress of the elves, the road army can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as there is no accident, their large forces can all reach the other side of the river in two hours.


    With the army of bone dragons diving down, the seven Aeolus pterosaurs head-on and fight with the bone dragons.


    The red moon led his subordinates to throw out the power, helping the Aeolus pterosaur clean up the annoying stone ghost, leading to the air battlefield can not tell the victory or defeat.


    At this time, the ground battlefield also began to fight. Hundreds of rock giants, led by six skeleton evil bodies, were the first to resist the attack of thousands of ghouls and pestilence ghosts.


    There are more skeleton warriors coming from both sides, while the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich stay behind to provide assistance.


    Although the number of the undead army is several times that of the elves, the undead will not be able to attack for a while due to the extremely hardy existence of bone spirit evil bodies and rock giants.


    Although the road army and others can''t kill so many undead creatures, this situation is beneficial to them. They just need to delay time and arrange for the spirit soldiers to cross the river.


    Just when the road Army thought that they could delay crossing the river successfully in this way, Lin yilazy suddenly came to the road army through the space transmission door, with a dignified expression and a little panic in his eyes: "something''s wrong! There are creatures at the bottom of the river, and many of our elves are attacked, and they are getting more and more serious! "


    "What?" Lu Jun looked up at the watchman next to him, "are there any other creatures in the unfrozen spring?"


    "I don''t know..." The watchman shook his head. "That''s the snow bear''s territory. This is the first time we''ve sent someone to cross the river..."


    "Go and have a look first. The red moon will stay to command the battlefield here." Lu Jun pointed to the red moon, then pointed to the catcher, "you take me to the front to have a look."


    At the moment when the army gave the order, the watchman grabbed the army and Lin. he used the twinkle and disappeared to the front Bank of the river.


    As the scene changed, Lu Jun saw that the river was covered with blood, and the broken limbs of several Elves were floating on it.


    The Elven soldiers crossing the river would cry out from time to time, and then they would be dragged to the bottom of the water and never came up again.


    Fortunately, the other Elven warriors are strong enough to keep on moving forward even if they are in danger at any time.


    "What''s going on?! What just attacked them? " The road army pulled by an elf soldier who was still waiting in line."I can''t see clearly. It''s like a kind of fish, which immediately drags our people to the bottom of the water. When they float up, they become corpses. We just shot a round of arrows at the bottom of the water. We don''t know if we have hit it." The elf warrior reported it at the fastest speed.


    The news made the road army frown directly. You know, the water below is more than ten degrees below zero. The fish that can live below and kill the elves'' soldiers doesn''t sound easy to annoy. It must be some kind of monster.


    "We have to find a way to see what kind of creature it is, or we will suffer huge losses even in the past." The road army gazed at the hidden danger of the water.


    In fact, it is the most correct way to stop the elves crossing the river. After all, I don''t know what is under the water.


    However, undead are still attacking in the back. Time is pressing. There is no time to spend slowly. There are certain risks that must be taken.


    "I''ll go down and catch one for you!" The watchman volunteered.


    Then she jumped out of the water, pulled hard for several times, grasped the thorn wheel tightly, and came to a spirit soldier who was crossing the river.


    Just at this time, a river bottom creature was going to attack the spirit soldier. When the catcher found out, the thorn wheel swung past until the river below was boiling and blood came out.


    Knowing that he had stabbed the creatures below, the watchman did not pull out the thorn wheel, but directly used the twinkle, and returned to the army with the thorn wheel and the underwater creatures below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    In the face of the watchman''s question, the elves immediately jumped down from the Panther and stood respectfully in front of the catcher, with a look of excitement: "no, Lord watcher, we have held the second line of defense, and we have completely wiped out the dead creature''s forward troops!"


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, the watchman couldn''t react and thought he had heard something wrong: "what?! Hold on?! How could this be possible?! What are our losses? "


    "Yes, hold on. It''s the humans who help us keep it." The elves spoke with the same expression of excitement.


    Then they told the watchman in detail about the battle process and the casualties on their side.


    When the watchman heard that the Elven soldiers at the first line of defense were almost destroyed, he could not help but take a deep breath. You know, that''s one-third of their strength. How could they be so lost


    What''s more, to the surprise of the catcher, it randomly assigned the past human beings to become the "savior", which is really ironic


    "Well, let the rest of our companions come back, together with those humans, pull back the third line of defense and stick to the fourth line." The watchman seemed to have made a difficult decision and spoke in a deep voice.


    After all, removing the first three lines of defense means that they have no way to retreat, and they are not allowed to make mistakes again, or their homes will be completely exposed to the undead.


    "But The watchman... " The elves hesitated and said, "those humans have taken all our remaining soldiers to the first line of defense, saying that they want to take back the first line of defense, and let us ask you for troops. We need reinforcements..."


    "Still to guard?" The catcher was obviously surprised. "If the second group of bone dragons came, would they still have the strength to resist?"


    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can not walk around at will, but must stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield.


    The two news it now knows is that the first line of defense in the south of the battlefield has been broken, and the first line of defense in the East has also been broken. The enemy who made all this is the bone dragon.


    Moreover, the second and third lines of defense in the East are also in danger, and the army of the dead is expected to reach the fourth, the last, line of defense soon.


    As for the second line of defense in the south, there is no news yet, but the catcher is basically hopeless.


    Because it is well aware of the horror of bone dragons, and their forces at the second and third lines of defense are so weak that they have little chance to defend.


    Now the watchman''s dilemma is whether it has to support the east or the south.


    After all, there is only one of them. You have to make a choice, or it will be late when the enemy hits the door.


    What''s more, it''s just the vanguard of undead. The more powerful undead are still behind. If you can''t keep this, then you don''t have to guard the rear


    Just as the catcher was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a team of panther soldiers running back from the south, seemingly reporting the news.


    Seeing this, the watchman who was eager to know the situation of the war immediately stepped forward and asked coldly in spirit language, "what''s the situation in the south? Is the second line of defense lost? "


    "We don''t know." The elves shook their heads one after another, "but that''s what the humans say..."


    Listen to this, the catcher can not help but fell into a deep thought. In fact, at this time, it is the safest way to retreat to the fourth line of defense.


    But those humans who were able to repel the enemy and keep the second line of defense showed that they were very powerful indeed.


    And it''s very grateful that these humans take the initiative to share their defensive pressure.


    "Well, take all the troops in the third line of defense and tell them by the way that there are no more troops to reinforce. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw immediately and do not have to hold on." The watchman uttered his orders in elvish language and decided to trust the humans again.


    "Yes, my lord watchman." The elves bowed their heads and went back on the Panther.


    "What about the command of the battlefield? Do you want to be like before, separate from those humans? " Before leaving, a male spirit soldier suddenly asked.


    "No, leave it to the human command. Come back alive." The watchman said without hesitation.


    "Yes The elves echoed, then patted the Panther on the back and ran away together.


    Looking at the back of the elves, the watchman showed firmness in his eyes, waved the thorn wheel in his hand, and left in the opposite direction without looking back.


    Since the situation in the south is OK, it can support the eastern battlefield at this time. Maybe it can take back the first and second defense lines in the East


    On the other hand, they had just arrived at the first line of defense.


    Although there are remnants of undead guarding here, but there are more Elven warriors coming, and the first line of defense is cleaned up at once.This also means that the first line of defense has been successfully recaptured by the road army and others. Although it is only temporary, it is definitely exciting news.


    "What should we do next?" Red moon suddenly turned to ask Lu Jun.


    Looking at the empty first line of defense, the road army did not think too much about it, and directly replied: "move all the stones you can see around to build a defense line, and then let the mountain giant dig a few trenches in front of it to limit the speed of the undead."


    Listen to this, the red moon let the black robed people quickly arrange, the elves are also completely in accordance with the road army''s will.


    Although they still feel that this method is useless, they believe in the army and do what they say


    Looking at the busy elves, Lu Jun nodded silently, and his thoughts gradually drifted away, as if he had returned to the days when he had defended the west wind fortress.


    At that time, they were also faced with attack and were eager to defend, and their forces were seriously insufficient. The overall number of them was less than that of these elves.


    But at that time, there was no problem with his system, and there were dinosaurs to help him, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Now he has nothing. Even the black robed man and the spirit warrior have just known each other


    Just as the road army recalled this, the Panther soldiers who went to the tree of life to report the news to the watchers finally came back.


    They have a large number of Elven soldiers behind them. It is estimated that there will be more than 3000 of them. They were originally the strength of the third line of defense, but now they are sent by the watchmen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Although they don''t know how the evil body of bone spirit was formed in front of them, they will also summon the evil body of bone spirit.


    As long as they can summon the new skeleton evil body, they will have the means to counter the skeleton evil body, and naturally they can attack the Spirit creature.


    Looking at the huge amount of black gas rising from the battlefield, the road army had an idea to absorb the black gas from the bottom of his heart, but all of them were contained by the army.


    Because he still doesn''t know what the black gas is and whether it will cause negative effects by absorbing it into the body, so he doesn''t dare.


    In the case of no action of the road army, the black gas smoothly fused with the skeleton soldiers and transformed into the skeleton spirit evil body, and once changed, there were three.


    The undead cheered again when three super skeletal evil bodies appeared on the battlefield, because this time they were sure that the three skeletal evil bodies were on their side.


    However, before the undead were happy for a few seconds, an accident happened. The black gas originally in the evil body of bone spirit suddenly flew to the right arm of the army of the road, and was not in the black mark.


    Then the three newly emerged ghost evil bodies seemed to be assimilated by the road army, and began to slaughter the undead on the battlefield.


    Originally, they were very close to the elves, and soon they could break into the defense lines of the elves, but they could only stop on the road when the evil body of bone spirit was so stuck.


    Finally, seeing more and more of their companions killed by the skeleton spirit evil body, the undead soldiers finally couldn''t help it. They began to focus their firepower on the skeleton spirit evil body, intending to kill the "roadblock" that came out of nowhere.


    But in this way, they "sold" the upper bony dragons, because they were still under constant attack, and in a flash there were only about 100.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    So in the next few minutes, instead of harming daoguling evil body, pestilence ghost and corpse ghost were killed hundreds of them by bone spirit evil body, causing corpses all around.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crypt spider and the necromancer came up with a large number of skeleton soldiers and joined the ranks of attacking the skeleton spirit evil body.


    However, these attacks are still tickling for the evil body of bone spirit, and there is no limit to it at all.


    Undead creatures have also tried to bypass the skeleton evil body and attack the spirit warriors in the rear.


    But it takes a lot of time, and they don''t seem to have that time anymore.


    Seeing that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to them, the Necromancers seem to have made a certain decision. They suddenly stop at the same place and no longer summon skeleton soldiers. Instead, they gather a lot of black gas and prepare to fuse the skeleton soldiers on the ground into skeleton spirit evil bodies.


    Don''t talk about the undead now. Even the road army is a little confused, because he did nothing. Standing here, how can those evil bodies of bone spirit become his again? He is innocent


    The black robed men and the elves did not know what the road Army thought. They looked at the back of the army in the dark, and felt extremely great, and their admiration for the army reached its peak.


    Because they are all thinking that the road army must have planned all this, and they are sighing that the road army is a man who can make strategies and control the situation perfectly


    As for undead, it''s more miserable here. Their strongest bone dragons are limited, and the ground troops are intercepted by skeleton evil bodies on the road.


    It''s not easy to gather the strength of thousands of necromancers and tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton spirit evil bodies formed by the fusion of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers also "ran" with the road army. They are really miserable


    The most terrifying thing is that they are now brutally beaten by four skeleton evil bodies at the same time. They have no resistance at all.


    Originally, they still had a little advantage, but as soon as the three new evil bodies of bone spirit came out, they suddenly became defeated.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the undead Lich looks innocent. What they originally thought was to call out the skeleton spirit evil body to help. Who knows that such a call has directly led to their destruction. Who could have imagined that


    In addition, the night devil is not here, and the undead have no reliable commander. They don''t know what to do when they are connected. They can only be divided into countless small groups, each with its own.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield, the army took a deep breath and felt excited.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the war situation would evolve into this. It''s just that God is helping him.


    Although there are many unknown elements of luck, luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? The road army is "dark cool" on the side.


    As for how to fight the next battle, the road army has no longer cared, because the morale of the undead has been lost. Sooner or later, the victory here will be theirs, depending on whether it is fast or slow.


    Just when the road Army thought that the battle would end in this inexplicable way, a large group of black leopard soldiers came from the rear.


    Looking at these Panther soldiers, the road army''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he recognized that these Panther soldiers belonged to the eastern defense line.And these Panther soldiers come here at this time, it is very likely that something happened to the eastern defense line.


    Sure enough, under the translation of the black robed man, the road army learned that the night devil had brought a large number of undead creatures to the fourth defense line in the East, and the watchman also hoped that the road army would quickly return to defense.


    This made the road army feel a big headache, because his battle here is about to end, and he has the opportunity to annihilate these undead creatures.


    If you go back to support at this time, it will be a waste of time to annihilate the undead and let them reorganize their attack power.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what''s going on there. What he will face is a more dangerous and uncertain battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to support, his legendary real-time mission will be ruined, and his plan to restore an additional module will be ruined.


    If it was normal, the road army would not take care of the watchman''s request, but now he has a legendary real-time mission on him, so he has to defend back.


    So the next moment, the road army quickly issued the order of the whole army to retreat, so that all the spirit soldiers retreated, leaving only four super level skeleton evil bodies behind.


    Faced with this kind of order, both black robed men and ELF soldiers were extremely puzzled, because they were about to win the southern battlefield. What about the road army''s request for retreat at such a time?


    But they were relieved to think that the orders of the road army were always beyond their comprehension. After all, the road army was the commander. They didn''t understand it. It was normal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    But as soon as the elves left, the red moon suddenly reached out to the ground and said, "bones These bones move again... "


    Listening to this, the road army and the people all stare at the ground, carefully staring at each bone fragment.


    , as like as two peas, they saw the bone fragments move again and again, exactly the same as the first two times.


    Now the road army can''t help but despair. You know, he used all the means to eliminate the black gas. Even so, can''t we kill the skeleton spirit evil body?


    But it''s useless to complain in the heart. At the next moment, the bones on the ground rise up and condense into the appearance of the evil body of bone spirit, which appears in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because now the spirit soldiers have gone to the first line of defense, and the rock giant is not here. They can not block the evil body of bone spirit.


    "I''ll go and get the rock giant back!" Lin also lazily turned over and rode on a black leopard.


    The black robed people are ready to fight immediately. They have recovered some mental and physical strength after a short rest. It should not be a problem to hold on for a while and wait for the mountain giant to come back.


    Just when Lin yilazy was going to let the black leopard set out, the road army suddenly stretched out his right hand to stop him from advancing.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the newly reborn skeleton spirit evil body. He neither attacked nor moved around, but just lowered his head, as if he was watching the road army. It was a bit stupid.


    Then the road army went forward a few steps, trying to get closer to the evil body of bone spirit, so that he could see more clearly.


    Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others don''t know what the road army is doing, but they don''t ask much, but they watch them quietly.


    After walking for ten meters in a row, the road army found that the head of the evil body of bone spirit was lower. Sure enough, the evil body of bone spirit kept looking at him, as if waiting for some order.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately realized something. The thought moved and looked to the open space on the right.


    Later, the road army was surprised to find that the evil body of bone spirit actually stepped forward and moved more than ten meters to the right, as if in accordance with the idea of the road army.


    This made the road army more curious. He immediately moved several ideas and pointed to several locations.


    And the skeleton spirit evil body is like a obedient "pet". It seems that it is a bit "silly" to go to each designated position of the road Army


    Looking at the skeleton spirit evil body that moves irregularly, Hong Yue and others are surprised and surprised. They don''t know what kind of wind the skeleton spirit evil body is blowing.


    Fortunately, the road army finally finished the experiment and stopped the evil body of bone spirit. He said to Hongyue and others in embarrassment: "I seem to have controlled it..."


    At the moment of hearing this, people in black robes were boiling.


    "What?"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is not that they can''t understand the words of the road army, but they think it''s incredible that a super level creature can be controlled by the road army.


    Looking at the expression of shock, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it, so he directly raised his finger to a stone in the distance.


    At the moment when the road army raised his hand, the evil body of bone spirit walked up and waved the bone knife in his hand. He went to the stone and cut the stone in two with one knife.


    Looking at this scene, a group of black robed people were suffocating, because they found that the road army could really control the evil body of bone spirit, otherwise the evil body of bone spirit would not be bored to cut stones.


    "It''s amazing..." The red moon couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Jun gave a wry smile and pointed to his exposed right arm. "It''s probably related to this."


    Hearing this, people gradually recovered from their shock and began to try to get close to the evil body of bone spirit.


    When they find out that the evil body of bone spirit really won''t attack them, they put down their heart as a whole, and at the same time, there is a light excitement.


    Because all of a sudden, they have a super class Companion to join, which will undoubtedly help them in the next battle.


    Although it is a super level creature, the evil body of bone spirit is a little weak, it has no strong attack ability, and even weak is more than a little bit weak.


    But fortunately, the skeleton spirit evil body has a strong body, and it is no problem to deal with several S-level creatures at the same time. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the first line of defense. Now that I''m more confident in defense, those undead will definitely be scared." The red moon points to the bone spirit evil body to say, the tone reveals the excitement.


    "Well, then we don''t have to worry about the defense on the ground and just focus on the sky battlefield." A black robed man with strength second only to the red moon also received a sentence.


    However, the road army did not reply, and he had some worries in his heart, because the body size of the evil body of bone spirit was too large. If he took it around the territory of the spirit, it would probably cause unnecessary confusion.


    What''s more, the undead still don''t know about the fact that they join them. Only when they appear on the battlefield in battle can they suddenly appear. Therefore, we have to put this group in a place first.However, the road army didn''t know where to let the skeleton spirit evil body go. After all, there was no good hiding place around. Could the skeleton spirit evil body lie in the place with more trees


    Just as the Lu Army thought about it, the black bone seal on his right arm suddenly lit up.


    Then the evil body of bone spirit shrinks wildly, from 20 meters to 10 meters, then from 10 meters to 5 meters, until it turns into a white light and flies into the seal on the right arm of the road army.


    Seeing the huge skeleton spirit evil body disappeared, the expression on people''s faces was more exaggerated than before, and they thought it was just an illusion.


    Only the Lu Jun knew that the evil body of bone spirit was just in the seal. If he wanted to, he could call out the evil body of bone spirit at any time.


    The road army was very excited by the accidental discovery, so that he would not have to worry about the whereabouts of the skeleton spirit evil body, but also let the skeleton spirit evil body in and out of the battlefield at will. This is the best result.


    So after a little explanation with the crowd, the road army mounted the Panther and took them to the first line of defense, intending to meet with the spirits in front and arrange the defense line.


    If we say that they just had to defend, they are full of hope at this time, and even their pace can''t help being a little faster


    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can''t walk around at will. It has to stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Because it is well aware of the horror of bone dragons, and their forces at the second and third lines of defense are so weak that they have little chance to defend.


    Now the watchman''s dilemma is whether it has to support the east or the south.


    After all, there is only one of them. You have to make a choice, or it will be late when the enemy hits the door.


    What''s more, it''s just the vanguard of undead. The more powerful undead are still behind. If you can''t keep this, then you don''t have to guard the rear


    Just as the catcher was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a team of panther soldiers running back from the south, seemingly reporting the news.


    Seeing this, the watchman who was eager to know the situation of the war immediately stepped forward and asked coldly in spirit language, "what''s the situation in the south? Is the second line of defense lost? "


    In the face of the watchman''s question, the elves immediately jumped down from the Panther and stood respectfully in front of the catcher, with a look of excitement: "no, Lord watcher, we have held the second line of defense, and we have completely wiped out the dead creature''s forward troops!"


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, the watchman couldn''t react and thought he had heard something wrong: "what?! Hold on?! How could this be possible?! What are our losses? "


    "Yes, hold on. It''s the humans who help us keep it." The elves spoke with the same expression of excitement.


    Then they told the watchman in detail about the battle process and the casualties on their side.


    When the watchman heard that the Elven soldiers at the first line of defense were almost destroyed, he could not help but take a deep breath. You know, that''s one-third of their strength. How could they be so lost


    What''s more, to the surprise of the catcher, it randomly assigned the past human beings to become the "savior", which is really ironic


    "Well, let the rest of our companions come back, together with those humans, pull back the third line of defense and stick to the fourth line." The watchman seemed to have made a difficult decision and spoke in a deep voice.


    After all, removing the first three lines of defense means that they have no way to retreat, and they are not allowed to make mistakes again, or their homes will be completely exposed to the undead.


    "But The watchman... " The elves hesitated and said, "those humans have taken all our remaining soldiers to the first line of defense, saying that they want to take back the first line of defense, and let us ask you for troops. We need reinforcements..."


    "Still to guard?" The catcher was obviously surprised. "If the second group of bone dragons came, would they still have the strength to resist?"


    "We don''t know." The elves shook their heads one after another, "but that''s what the humans say..."


    Listen to this, the catcher can not help but fell into a deep thought. In fact, at this time, it is the safest way to retreat to the fourth line of defense.


    But those humans who were able to repel the enemy and keep the second line of defense showed that they were very powerful indeed.


    And it''s very grateful that these humans take the initiative to share their defensive pressure.


    "Well, take all the troops in the third line of defense and tell them by the way that there are no more troops to reinforce. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw immediately and do not have to hold on." The watchman uttered his orders in elvish language and decided to trust the humans again.


    "Yes, my lord watchman." The elves bowed their heads and went back on the Panther.


    "What about the command of the battlefield? Do you want to be like before, separate from those humans? " Before leaving, a male spirit soldier suddenly asked.


    "No, leave it to the human command. Come back alive." The watchman said without hesitation.


    "Yes The elves echoed, then patted the Panther on the back and ran away together.


    Looking at the back of the elves, the watchman showed firmness in his eyes, waved the thorn wheel in his hand, and left in the opposite direction without looking back.


    Since the situation in the south is OK, it can support the eastern battlefield at this time. Maybe it can take back the first and second defense lines in the East


    On the other hand, they had just arrived at the first line of defense.


    Although there are remnants of undead guarding here, but there are more Elven warriors coming, and the first line of defense is cleaned up at once.


    This also means that the first line of defense has been successfully recaptured by the road army and others. Although it is only temporary, it is definitely exciting news.


    "What should we do next?" Red moon suddenly turned to ask Lu Jun.


    Looking at the empty first line of defense, the road army did not think too much about it, and directly replied: "move all the stones you can see around to build a defense line, and then let the mountain giant dig a few trenches in front of it to limit the speed of the undead."


    Listen to this, the red moon let the black robed people quickly arrange, the elves are also completely in accordance with the road army''s will.


    Although they still feel that this method is useless, they believe in the army and do what they sayLooking at the busy elves, Lu Jun nodded silently, and his thoughts gradually drifted away, as if he had returned to the days when he had defended the west wind fortress.


    At that time, they were also faced with attack and were eager to defend, and their forces were seriously insufficient. The overall number of them was less than that of these elves.


    But at that time, there was no problem with his system, and there were dinosaurs to help him, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Now he has nothing. Even the black robed man and the spirit warrior have just known each other


    Just as the road army recalled this, the Panther soldiers who went to the tree of life to report the news to the watchers finally came back.


    They have a large number of Elven soldiers behind them. It is estimated that there will be more than 3000 of them. They were originally the strength of the third line of defense, but now they are sent by the watchmen


    Seeing the elves below mingled with their companions, the bone dragons who wanted to condense the frost could not help but stay for a while.


    Because in this way, they can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and naturally they can''t launch attacks.


    Although it is said that as long as these elves can be killed, they will not care about casualties, but killing thousands of Elves will kill tens of thousands of companions. How can this account be counted as a loss


    So the next moment, the skeleton dragons continued to fly forward, intending to give up attacking the front row of elves and attack the back row instead.


    At this time, however, the third and fourth powers of the red moon had been condensed, and a full moon suddenly appeared in the dim sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Second, we have to match the abilities of the black robed man with the arms of the elf warrior, so that we can get the most out of it."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest that we divide the limited defensive area into two layers, one for long-range and the other for close combat, so that both attack and retreat will be very convenient."


    Listening to the three suggestions put forward by Lu Jun, Hongyue nodded silently. In fact, what Lu Jun said was similar to what she thought, which also made her trust in Lu Jun more invisible.


    "OK, just do as you say. You are responsible for setting up the front, and I''ll find the materials for you." The red moon and the army hit it off.


    Seeing a girl in red moon was going to move materials for him, Lu Jun began to feel embarrassed and pointed to the woods nearby: "I''ll get the materials. There are trees nearby. We can cut down those trees and move them here."


    Seeing that the road army was about to cut down trees, the black robed man nearby quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "those who can''t cut down trees are regarded as guardians by the elves. They forbid a large number of trees to be cut down. We can only carry stones from afar as shelters..."


    Hearing that the undead were about to fight, these Elves were still so rigid that the road army could not understand.


    But this is the territory of the elves, the fighting of the elves, he can not go against these, only silently nodded.


    So in the following time, the road army and the red moon divided their work. He built a defense line here, and red moon took ten black robed men and thirty work elves to carry stones.


    The road army first turned the twenty Druids into ten claw druids and ten Raptor Druids.


    Let''s divide the 100 Elven soldiers with anti curved bows into two groups, 50 in each. One group will mount a panther and become a panther warrior, and a group will mount a antler eagle to become a antler hawk warrior.


    His defensive formation is to let five mountain giants, ten Druids with sharp claws, and fifty Panther soldiers stand in front of him.


    For example, in the 300 meter defense line, there is a rock giant every 60 meters, a druid with claws every 30 meters, and a panther soldier every six meters.


    In this way, although their defense is not concentrated, they can take care of and support every part of the front.


    The defense line in the rear is composed of 40 deer demons, 10 crossbow carts and 30 working elves. They have a long range, but they are weak, so they are suitable to stay in the rear.


    It is worth mentioning that the catapult is a siege or city guarding equipment made by elves who spend a lot of time making. It can launch a boomerang that can be ejected, and it is very powerful.


    Among them, the road army will let the black robed men with fighting ability fill in the vacant positions. These black robed people have at least second-order ability. If they are dispersed into the front line, the front will become impregnable.


    As for the remaining 10 Raptor druids and 50 staghorn hawk fighters, they are mainly responsible for air defense. They have to block the gargoyles and bone dragons to protect the battle lines below.


    At this time, the red moon came back with the black robed men and the working elves carrying stones, and the road army began to build simple shelters to block the giant web of the burrow spider.


    On both sides of this line of defense, there are some other elves responsible for the defense line. They can''t understand what the road army and others are doing, and they think that these human beings are doing useless things.


    But the army did not pay attention to what the Elves were thinking. He was only responsible for the elves assigned to them by the watchmen. Fortunately, these Elves were very obedient and would act according to the road army''s words.


    In this way, the road army and others worked hard for more than an hour and built a 300 meter long stone bunker with high efficiency.


    Just as the road army was about to reinforce the bunker, a group of birds of prey, druids, flew over them and called out a lot of elvish words.


    Through the translation of the black robed man, Lu Jun can know that these Raptor Druids are saying that the undead are coming, so that all units are ready for battle.


    Since the road army and others are in the second line of defense, the undead will attack the first line of defense before arriving at his side.


    But in front of him, there were many trees blocking his view, so that he could not see the first line of defense.


    However, the road army soon thought of a good way, that is to climb an eight meter high tree to expand the vision to the extreme.


    In this case, he saw the scene of the first line of defense, including the elves'' battle line layout.


    It can be seen that the catcher is really in the first line of defense under the heavy cost, there are about 40 S-level rock giants in the front.


    The number of other Elven warriors is more than 10000. It is estimated that this is half of the high-level power of the elves.


    As for the other half, it seems to have been put to the east by the watchman, although the road army can''t see it from here.


    But he knew that undead came from both sides of the southeast. His defense line was in the south, which was one of the main attack directions of undead.


    Naturally, there are many undead creatures coming. There are more than 10000 undead creatures that can be seen in front of the first line of defense, and they are only the vanguard troops.Among them, ghouls and stone figurines accounted for the majority, with more than 6000, followed by stone cave spiders, with more than 3000, and pestilence ghosts with more than 1000. Bone dragons have not been able to see them for the time being, so they should stay behind.


    In addition, there is a kind of undead arms that the road army has never met before. They are small and hold the staff made of skeleton bones. They have a very special ability, that is, they can summon skeletons to fight from corpses.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun Ma Shan opened the eyes of data and scanned the undead again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [necromancer, whose strength is assessed as level a, can use special abilities to weaken the enemy''s strength, and summon skeleton puppets from corpses. As long as they have enough time, they can even summon a sea of skeletons. ¡¿


    seeing that the Necromancer''s ability is so disgusting, Lu Jun is greatly troubled, because it means that they have to deal with tens of thousands of undead creatures, but also face possible skeletons at any time. This is not good news.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the undead also came into contact with the Elven warriors in the first line of defense.


    Since the Elven warriors did not set up any shelters, and there was no difference between close combat and long-range, undead creatures could rush to them without fear


    The first is the fight between thousands of ghouls and hundreds of Druids with sharp claws. They are all fighting with their claws. At the moment of contact, they fight for each other, claws to flesh, making the battlefield full of flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, the Druids of the claws are able to keep the ghouls at a steady level both in body and in attack, and can withstand the attacks of thousands of ghouls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    But undead creatures are not easy to provoke, and they quickly respond and send thousands of plague ghosts.


    Since the plague ghost''s strength is similar to that of the claw Druid, and the number is three times more than that of the claw Druid, so when they join the battlefield, the claw Druids can''t resist it, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.


    And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.


    The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.


    Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.


    Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Due to the large number of undead, the Xiahe river is full of all the rivers. It is estimated that they will come up together later.


    This made the road army worried about their defense line, and directly issued an order, that is, let some snow bear soldiers go down to block and give space to other elves and snow bears.


    The snow bear Centurion received the command without saying a word, and directly opened the roaring ability that can improve their attack and morale, and bestow it to all snow bears on the battlefield.


    Then the centurion of Snow Bear jumped down the river himself, followed by 300 of the strongest soldiers of their family.


    In the middle of the river, the water level of the river was blocked by more than 300 snow covered ghosts.


    In order to cross the river smoothly, the undead will not be blocked by snow bears, and will attack them with their claws and toxins.


    However, fighting in the water is not what they are good at. In addition, snow bears have thick skin and thick flesh. Naturally, their attacks have no effect. On the contrary, many of their companions sink into the water.


    At this time, the shield composed of cobwebs disappeared, and the long-range attacks of elves and snow bears arrived, killing the ghouls and pestilence ghosts one after another, and their bones covered the whole river.


    Seeing this scene, the abyss devil could not help it any longer. He raised his hand and called out a flame rain, which was just above the centurion of snow bear, trying to open up the river.


    Because it knows that if it doesn''t do it, it will be impossible to cross the river today.


    In the face of the falling flames and raindrops, the road army frowned directly and worried.


    After all, this is the attack of the abyss demon king. Even his bone armor can be corroded. These snow bears may not be able to resist it.


    But the next moment, the road army understood that he underestimated these Snow Bear soldiers. When the fire fell, the snow bear soldiers in the river put up a blue ice shield to cover the whole body.


    After the fire fell down, although the "Chi Chi Chi Chi" corrosion sound was constantly emitted, it did not cause any harm to the snow bear soldiers, and even could not break the ice shield.


    Seeing his own attack, even the A-level Snow Bear couldn''t do it. The abyss demon''s face widened his eyes in disbelief, and he didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Unconvinced, it quickly uses the second and third rain of fire to speed up the frequency of attacks.


    However, even if the fire falls like a rainstorm, the snow bear''s ice shield is still safe. On the contrary, the undead are injured by the fire.


    This result not only shocked the abyss demon, but also the road army, because he did not expect the shield on the snow bear to be so strong.


    Fortunately, the road army soon discovered Ni Duan, that is, the ice shield of Snow Bear soldiers is actually made of water vapor. The more water vapor, the stronger the shield.


    At this time, the snow bear soldiers were just thrown into the river, and there was water vapor all around, so the ice shield could be infinitely replenished, even if the abyss demon could not break it.


    This phenomenon made Lu Jun laugh, thinking that the abyss devil was really unlucky. He met Snow Bear soldiers who could fight and resist


    After using the flame rain for more than ten times, the abyss demon knew that the ice shield could not be broken in the water, which made him angry and felt like being played


    But the abyss demon knew that it was useless to be angry. He had to find a way to do it, or his men would be killed here.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon became more and more anxious. When he was thinking about whether to retreat first, he finally came up with a feasible method.


    That is to cross the river in person, rush to the place where the most spirit soldiers are, and directly disturb the formation of the opposite side.


    Then these Elves will not be able to use long-range attacks at ease, and their men can cross the river smoothly


    Although in this way, it will fall into danger and even be besieged by the road army and others.


    However, the abyss demon still has confidence in his own strength. Both the road army and the catcher have fought each other, knowing whether there is any danger, so he is not worried.


    When you think of it, do it. This is the style of the abyss devil. At the next moment, it begins to gather strength, use a leap, and directly cross the snow bear in the river to reach the opposite bank.


    The snow bear and the Elves were very surprised and turned their firepower to the abyss demon one after another.


    Only the Lu Jun guessed that the abyss devil would do this, and raised his hand and drank: "give it to me! You continue to attack the undead


    After receiving the order from the army, the elves and the snow bears reacted and readjusted their attacks, ignoring the abyss demon king


    Although they are very afraid, afraid that the abyss devil will kill them with any attack


    But they believe more in the road army. Since the road army let them ignore it, they will do it.


    Seeing that these Elves were not cheated by them, and ignored them at all, the abyss demon became angry, waved his double headed spears and rushed to the defense line of the elves, thinking that he must make these elves come back to the miserable price today!But the abyss devil just rushed out not far away, he felt a terrible breath coming from the right side.


    When the abyss demon turned his head, he was directly hit by a giant creature and flew out more than 30 meters away.


    And hit the abyss demon king is nothing else, it has been waiting for the opportunity of Thunder Dragon.


    In fact, they have been waiting for the abyss devil to come, and they are ready from the moment the abyss demon jumps over.


    When the abyss demon didn''t pay attention to the dark place on the right side, the Thunder Dragon directly opened the super multiple impact, and it was in the middle of the abyss demon''s body that the scene just happened


    Although he was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, the abyss demon, after all, was rough in skin and thick in flesh, and was not fatally hurt. He soon stood up with his double spear and was ready to fight.


    But as soon as it stood up, the Aeolus pterosaur attack arrived. Dozens of feather blades and six destructive rays aimed at the position of the abyss demon, and aimed at it head and face.


    The abyss demon king, who had no time to escape, could only lift his double spear to resist it. He carried the feather blade and the damage to the light. Even his skin on his upper body was scorched.


    This makes the abyss demon some crazy, it came over these ten seconds, even the enemy did not see clearly, so much attack, so angry that it even forgot to think.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded his Double Headed Spear and summoned countless rain of flames to attack indiscriminately


    However, Thunder Dragon''s defense is high, almost immune to fire rain attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Because the next moment, a few Aeolus pterosaurs in the air came back again, pouring their long-range attacks such as flying wings and destroying light on the abyss demon.


    The watchman and the red moon around the army were not willing to be outdone. They kept throwing daggers and using powers, and put all the attacks on the abyss demon.


    Although the abyss demon king is very strong, it can be regarded as the strongest super level creature encountered by the road army. However strong it is, it is just one of its own. It is really unable to resist the attacks from all directions, and there are continuous wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, its healing ability is very strong, and all wounds are recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. As long as part of the physical strength is consumed, it can be sustained in a short time.


    However, this situation did not occur to the abyss devil at all. Originally, he intended to come and delay for a while, because he thought he was invincible.


    But the sudden emergence of a dinosaur disrupted its plans and left it in a tight encirclement.


    While the abyss demon is surrounded, the situation of other undead creatures is also very bad.


    As the abyss demon did not play a role in restraining the spirits, they were still struggling, stuck dead on the opposite bank, unable to cross half of the river, and the casualties changed from thousands to tens of thousands, and they were still marching towards 20000.


    Seeing that the battlefield was completely under their control, the road army showed a satisfied look.


    In fact, all these were arranged by him. He had long been ready to lead the abyss demon over. Unexpectedly, the abyssal demon was so cooperative that he was falling into his trap.


    Although they can''t kill the abyss devil for a while, but this situation is enough. As long as the undead can''t cross the river, the abyss devil can''t make any big waves.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon king''s physical strength was consumed by 30%, and the dinosaurs'' bodies were also damaged, and both sides fought back and forth.


    Most importantly, the undead crossing the river is still stuck in the middle of the river. Half of the river is filled with dead bones. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, the sky also appeared a touch of fish belly white, which means that the day will soon come, which makes some of the undead who are afraid of light greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that it was almost impossible for them to cross the river successfully, the abyss demon king who was still entangled with dinosaurs breathed a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and issued the order of retreat directly.


    In spite of this humiliation, it had no other way, for it could not break the river bank in the dark, and it was even more impossible in the daytime, and there was no need to continue to consume it.


    As for why it does not use its strongest abyss gate to fight, it is because without this opportunity, the situation on the battlefield will not allow it.


    You should know that the abyss gate can only be summoned once a week, and it consumes a lot. In case it is not used well, it will have to wait for another week. It does not want to.


    So it plans to retreat first and continue to wait for reinforcements, at least until a new group of air arms comes to support it, otherwise the attack will be too difficult


    After receiving the order of the abyss demon, the undead kept turning back, leaving the river and retreating in the direction of their arrival.


    In fact, they have long wanted to leave, but before there was no command from the abyss demon, they dare not mess around and can only continue to die.


    Now they finally wait for the order. How can they stay? They all want to have more legs to escape


    And after the undead retreated almost, the abyss demon struck the ground violently and drove back all the dinosaurs around him.


    Then the abyss demon opened his own ability to jump, and instantly jumped from here to the other side of the river bank, leaving the battlefield.


    Seeing the abyss demon run away like this, the catcher intends to start his own flash pursuit.


    After all, the current abyss demon has consumed a lot of physical strength. It is the best time to kill it when the combat power is insufficient.


    But the road army quickly reached out to stop the catcher and shook his head faintly: "don''t chase, it hasn''t exerted all its strength, we don''t have strong control ability, even if we catch up with it, we don''t have to beat it, there''s no need to take such a risk."


    Hearing this, the catcher immediately stopped the pursuit and looked up at the road Army: "are they really retreating? Can it be a fake? I always feel that they won''t give up so easily... "


    "They are retreating, but only for a short time. It is estimated that they are waiting for reinforcements. They will cross the river for a second time when it is dark." Lu Jun analyzed it carefully.


    After all, he has been fighting with the undead for so long, and he has probably figured out the fighting and command ideas of the undead, so he can always keep the undead away.


    "Shall we stay here?" Lin also put in a lazy sentence.


    "No, we have to get the tree of life under quickly, or we won''t have time." The road army shook his head and said, "the river doesn''t need to be guarded. Let them come here. We can find the right place to plant the tree of life and set up defense there."


    At this time, the centurion of snow bear, who had been soaking in the river, just came up and heard what the Lu Jun said.


    "Lord, if you want to find a place for the elves to camp again, I have a better place to go..." Snow Bear Centurion shook the water on his body and spoke to Lu Jun in ancient animal language.Although it doesn''t care about the life and death of these elves, the road army''s business is its business. As long as the road army opens its mouth, it will certainly help.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first, and then we''ll talk about it in detail on the way. We''ll leave a few antlers to investigate and report to us at any time." The army of the road gave the order to retreat directly.


    Then he called back all the dinosaurs outside and let them rest in the dragon training module to recover.


    Although the undead''s retreat is not yet stable, they should stay a little longer.


    But the time limit under the tree species of life is only a few hours. If we don''t find a good place, it will be a big problem.


    And the army believed that undead would not come back so soon, at least until night, when they would have found a place to plant the tree of life.


    With the order of the road army, the elves and snow bears were sorting out the battlefield as quickly as possible, and with some new wounded, they retreated to meet the wood elves who had left before.


    Due to the snow bear Centurion who is familiar with here to lead the way, the road army and others are not worried that they will get lost and advance smoothly.


    Along the way, the army also explained the specific situation of Xifeng fortress and the encounter of the elves with the centurion of snow bear.


    The people who got the order immediately arranged to go down. Some of them had not closed their eyes for several days and nights. They did not think too much. They went directly into the cave of Snow Bear and slept in it. So did the black robed people and the spirit soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    After the watchman''s translation, people around him nodded, and thought that the night devil method was still very reliable.


    "Well, I''ll take you into the middle of the field." Lin yilazy nodded to the night devil, and then looked at the red moon and others. "This space portal will last for five minutes after I leave. You can take advantage of this time to leave. Good luck. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Lin is lazy to open his mind, his hands are sealed, and he begins to condense the space portal leading to the center of the battlefield.


    Due to the transmission mark placed in the middle before, this space portal condenses very quickly, and it is finished in less than 30 seconds.


    "Let''s go." Lin yilazy looks at the night devil and points to the newly condensed space portal.


    The night devil took a deep breath and without hesitation stepped into the space portal and disappeared in place.


    Lin also nodded to everyone, and got into the space portal.


    Looking at the instant disappeared in front of them, Lin yilazy with the night devil, the catcher and the red moon are all in a complex mood.


    "Lord red moon What should we do now... " A man in black bowed his head and asked weakly.


    Hongyue doesn''t answer the black robed man''s words. She looks at the two space transmission doors in front of her eyes for a while, and looks at the deep night devil for a while. She doesn''t know where her thoughts have gone


    On the side of the road army, he did not know that he had been discussing for nearly ten minutes in order to rescue them.


    At this time, he is still being chased by the destruction guards and bone dragons. Looking around him, there are all bone dragons around him, and only the ground has a place to fly.


    But on the ground are also undead creatures, almost no place to settle down, so that he can not see the hope of survival.


    The seven Aeolus pterosaurs couldn''t play because there were too many bony dragons around them, so the road army was put into the dragon training module.


    Maybe it was wrong to choose to attack at the beginning. He was overconfident and the road army sighed in his heart.


    When the road army was about to call back the Aeolus pterosaur to fight hard, he suddenly saw a group of fire on the ground in the distance.


    He was familiar with the appearance of the firelight, like it was made by a cold light stick.


    He was also familiar with the location of the fire, which was where they had been before.


    Although it was thousands of meters away, the road army still knew that it was made by Lin Yi lazily.


    Because he only gave Lin yilazy a cold light stick, and he and Lin yilazy had an agreement a few days ago.


    That is, whenever there is a critical situation, they will use the "that way" to escape.


    Originally, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy. They just talked about it casually. I didn''t expect that they would be useful when they got it.


    In fact, the road army does not want to leave the frost forest now. After all, it is not easy for him to establish his own force here.


    As long as the last undead can be removed, the whole frost forest will be his, which will be very good for his future development.


    But now this goal seems to be impossible to achieve, or to save life first.


    Thinking of this, the road army directly accelerated, shook off the two bone dragons that hit him, and flew to the direction where Lin yilazy was.


    The destruction guard watched the road army''s move and noticed the fire in the distance.


    This makes it immediately alert, because these humans dare to come back, there must be fraud, it has to guard against.


    So the next moment, the destroyer guards will let the undead surround the location where the fire appears. Anyway, kill the people there first.


    On its own, it continued to pursue the road army, trying to prevent the road army from meeting with those human beings.


    Under the order of destroying the guard, the undead quickly surround Lin yilazy and the night devil.


    Lin is also aware of this situation, but she is still waving the cold light wand in her hand to let the road army come quickly.


    "Well, he saw it. He''s coming." The night devil pointed to the distant night sky, and reminded Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the night devil used the rotting bat colony twice in a row, killing dozens of ghouls close to them.


    Although he could not understand the words of the night devil, Lin Yilan could guess the meaning of it. He immediately put the cold light stick in a more prominent position to cooperate with the night devil to clean up the undead.


    Because only when we have a firm foothold, can we stick to the road army and complete their escape plan.


    Although none of her powers can attack, the road army gave Lin yilazy some guns after the armed module was restored.


    So when there are undead all around him, Lin takes out his gun without hesitation, aiming at the undead is a random sweep.


    But there are so many undead creatures that even the night devil can''t resist the attack by using the rotting bat swarm five times in a row.


    Looking at the undead that is getting closer and closer to them, the night devil bit his teeth and directly summoned the Hellfire to let the two flames fall from the sky and fall on the ground.


    After using this ability, the night demon will not dare to use the rotting bat swarm, because it still needs to use the dark field with its brain power, otherwise it will be embarrassing to have no brain power later.At least, there is no longer a lot of pressure in the hell forest.


    During this period of time, the road army also flew over 3000 meters to the top of Lin yilazy.


    At this time, Lin Yilan can already see the road army with his naked eyes, as well as the skeleton dragon army and the destruction guard behind the road army.


    The pressure from her face makes Lin yilazy''s hands tremble, because she knows that her third ability will determine whether they can live or not.


    "They''re here. I''ll use my dark field in three seconds. You can take us away in two seconds at most. Try to keep it within two seconds." The night devil didn''t care whether Lin was lazy or not. He said a few words directly.


    After the end of the night devil began to use all his brain power to absorb the dark power to prepare for the use of the dark field.


    "Why are you back? What about the others? " Flying to the ground five meters above the ground, the road army directly asked Lin yilazy.


    "I''ll tell you later. Grab my hand! We have to go Lin is also lazy to answer Lu Jun, anxiously stretched out his right hand, with his left hand to grasp the arm of the demon.


    Hearing this, the Lu army also knew that the situation was urgent, and immediately fell to Lin yilazy''s side and took Lin yilazy''s hand.


    Seeing that everyone is ready, the night demon immediately opens his mind and uses its dark field. The target is the destruction guard less than 100 meters from the ground


    In the use of the dark field of the moment, you can clearly see that the momentum of the night devil in the crazy decline, vitality also dropped sharply.


    This is because it forcibly uses the ability that can only be mastered by the research level, which overdrafts the consequences of its own body functions.


    But the night devil didn''t take care of these, and persisted until his brain was completely overdrawn, and his strength was reduced from super level to S-level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    You know, it is very difficult to break through from s level to super level. The night demon has actually lowered a level directly. It can be seen that the consumption in the dark field is terrible.


    Fortunately, in the end, the night devil still used the dark field. The surrounding night sky seemed to howl, and an invisible force broke out from the night devil''s body.


    Then the destruction guard was wrapped up in the dark field and fell directly from a place more than 30 meters high, which was head to ground.


    "Now!" The nocturnal roared in the language of the dead, for it knew that the demon had been restrained by it.


    Seeing this, Lin is lazy to know that the time has come, and immediately uses the space concussion, takes the road army and the night devil to disappear in the original place.


    A second later, the destruction guard who fell to the ground slowly raised his head and stood up again.


    But if you look around, it can''t see any human beings in front of him, and the undead around him have not found it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Roar The destroyer raised his head and yelled at the sky.


    It''s angry. It can even run for those human beings. After fighting for a long time, it hasn''t killed a single creature


    After the destruction guard roared, the undead creatures were also confused. It was a great shame to them that those humans killed the abyss demon king and ran away in their territory.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. We have to find a way to get revenge.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard sends out brainwaves to attack the elves and Snow Bear territory in an all-round way.


    Although the road army can''t kill them, cleaning up the elves is also the fulfillment of the will of the abyss devil.


    Just as the destroyer was ready to take the undead, a strange wave came from the air.


    Then the road army and Lin yilazy appeared on the battlefield, only 500 meters away from the place they had left before.


    Although it was late at night, the destroyer guards saw the situation all at once and rushed over with the undead.


    The road army just opened their eyes and saw that they were still on the battlefield. They couldn''t help but stare at them and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be?! Why are we still here? " Lin yilazy also found this situation, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Are you sure you''ve used space shock?" The army turned and asked.


    "Yes, certainly! It''s already cooling... " Lin yilazy''s tone becomes smaller and smaller.


    "Is it possible that we have succeeded in transmitting, but the distance is a little close? That''s why it moved more than 100 meters... " Lu Jun analyzed it helplessly.


    "No way This is random transmission. The probability of appearing in the same area is one in a billion... " Lin yilazy replied pale.


    "One in a billion..." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    If even one in ten million probability can let them meet, then this is not a matter of luck, perhaps God so.


    As for the night devil beside him, he was speechless and looked desperate.


    Because at this time it has only S-level, it can''t use the dark field again, and even the Hellfire can''t be summoned. There is no chance to escape.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know it would be like this I''m really sorry... " Lin yilazy suddenly apologized to Lu Jun with a cry.


    Because she felt that it was her own problem. She did not succeed in escaping with the army. She might die here.


    "It''s OK. Some things can''t be avoided. What should come will always come." Lu Jun gently wiped the corner of Lin yilazy''s eyes, indicating that Lin yilazy did not cry.


    As for why they don''t try to run away and gossip here.


    It''s because they''re in the middle of the undead army, and the undead can easily surround them.


    And it''s just within one kilometer of the destruction guard, and the road army can''t escape without flashing.


    But the road army soon focused on the night devil. He thought that if he could copy the darkness of the night devil and limit the destruction guard again, he could escape with flashing.


    Thinking of this, the road army touched the destroyer guard and copied the ability of dark field, stored on the middle finger.


    But at the moment of copying, the road army''s face changed. Because the level of this ability was too high, it could not be used by the current strength of the army.


    In this way, they really had no way to escape. The road army had to let the undead surround them heavily, waiting for the destruction guard to come.


    And just arrived at the destruction of the guard also know that the road army and others can not run away, a face proud of the road army not far in front of the body.


    Although it does not know why these humans disappear and then return, it does not matter as long as the result is good.


    "Traitor! You''re with these lowly people! I''m going to take you to Lord naiozu and let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world The destroyer spoke to the night devil in undead language.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a chance, because I will die here today, and no one can torture me." The voice of the night devil revealed the solemn and stirring.If there are other undead creatures in front of him, he may beg for mercy, but the destruction guard will not.


    Because the destruction guard was created before the death of the abyss demon, and he was completely on the side of the abyss demon.


    Even if the night devil asks for mercy, he will not get any forgiveness, but may be humiliated.


    Therefore, the night devil might as well choose a more glorious way of death.


    Just when the dragon was less than five meters away from the destruction guard, the destruction guard suddenly turned around, and the fierce light burst out in his eyes, shooting at the southern giant dragon with a string of dark symbols.


    It looks like a normal attack, but it''s not, because it''s one of the most powerful abilities of the guardian of destruction, called fear beyond death.


    Once hit, the target will be tortured and attacked all the time until death.


    It also means that any creature that takes this blow is bound to die, and there is no second possibility.


    As for why not use it before destroying the guard, it''s because the focus time of this attack is too long and the speed is too slow.


    If it is used under normal conditions, it is easy for the enemy to evade it easily, so the destruction guard has been suppressed until now.


    Because the distance between the southern giant dragon and the destruction guard is only five meters, when it realizes the danger, it can''t escape, and can only be hit by the fear of death.


    This makes the destruction guard almost exclaim excitedly. Although it is seriously injured, it can still dominate the battlefield as long as it can kill the dragon.


    To the surprise of the destroyer, the southern beast dragon, which was hit, did not seem to be affected at all. It still ran forward a few steps and bit it again.


    At first, the destruction guard thought that it took time to transcend the fear of death, because it was the first time it was used and did not know the process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    However, there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monster. It is estimated that it is the head of snow monster in this area.


    "So efficient? Is it all over? " The army was obviously surprised.


    Because he just said to the night devil yesterday, he didn''t expect that the night devil would take his words so seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and look around. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll come and see you!" The night demon''s words are full of confidence, because it has been searching with bone dragons all night.


    "Well, I believe you have worked hard. Take your subordinates back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead and try to control them all in one day." Lu Jun nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil is very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil quickly nodded: "understand the Lord, I''ll do it right away!"


    After saying that, the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, climbed quickly, summoned the army of the dead, ready to leave here.


    Takada and the city guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the road army, and their heads were lower.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to these people''s thoughts. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand to signal the elves to set out.


    In this way, after a day in XueYue City, Lu Jun and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow back to the frost forest.


    Generally speaking, the road army made a lot of money, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of city guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will help the future development of the road army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city without bloodshed, and did not have much loss of its own, but also brought back a lot of captured spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army is already the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be in vain.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s still a long way to go for the planning of snow moon city


    After the road army and others left, takada breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because he was under too much pressure beside the army.


    However, even if the army left, takada did not dare to ignore what the army had said.


    Therefore, the first thing takada did after returning to XueYue city was to issue several emergency orders to restrict the human beings of XueYue city from going to the frost forest, and forbid attacking any Spirit creature. If any Spirit creature comes to XueYue City, he should treat him politely, and the violator will be killed.


    Although Elves will not come here for the time being, it may be some time before they want to make friends with the elves.


    But it''s certainly right to prepare well in advance. Takada doesn''t want to anger the road army because of this kind of thing.


    It is worth mentioning that after the promulgation of the decree, takada did not forget to distribute the materials seized from various forces to the Chengwei army, and then released the icemaker''s family members to restore their freedom.


    Of course, takada did all this in the name of the Lu army, which also means that he is loyal to the Lu army.


    And takada''s practice also made the road army virtually get the favor, or gratitude, of all the city guards and icemakers.


    After all this, takada relaxed, because he could finally get a good sleep


    At the same time, at the southernmost tip of Qingfeng region, scar face arrived at Tianye town with the remains of a group of white sand consortia.


    During their journey, they encountered several waves of attacks, with heavy casualties, and less than half of them were able to reach Tianye town.


    After arriving in Tianye Town, they were interrogated by a group of people who were the confidants before the southern emperor, who sent them to Tianye town first.


    But they didn''t expect that the southern Emperor didn''t come with scar face and others, which made them very confused.


    In order not to let these people discover the fact that the South emperor was killed by them, scar face can only order to kill all these people, not to leave.


    Although the strength of the South emperor''s confidants was good, but there were so many people on the Scarface side that they died without struggling for a while.


    After calming down the situation here, all of them collapsed on the ground. They were exhausted by the continuous road and battle. It was time to have a good rest.However, scar face does not sit on the ground like everyone to rest, but hover back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    This is because he had used special means to contact eight people on the road, and asked them to bring people to Tianye town and complete the handover with him.


    After all, eight people said that as long as he can take over the southern emperor and take over the Baisha consortium, he will vigorously support him and let him join the eight.


    But now it has been a long time since he sent out the message. Eight people have no shadow, and the scar and face are normal.


    "Scar boss, brothers are hungry, or we start camp, make some food, reward brothers?" Suddenly a scar face of the subordinate came to him to propose.


    To know that the scar face is getting bored, he intended to refuse directly and scold the next one.


    But he thought in a flash that he had just taken the people of the Baisha consortium into service, and if they didn''t even give them food, they might be disgusted.


    So after clearing out the advantages and disadvantages, the scar face will be able to resist the impatience in my heart and put his hand at hand: "go, by the way, tell them, recently, you have been laborious, we bring the materials to eat freely, and please pay more attention to it later."


    Although the heart is not thinking like this, but surface Kung Fu still need to do enough, scar face obviously to this aspect of things.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, brother scar. I thank you for your brothers first!" Scar face of the hand embrace the fist, happy down.


    And the people of Baisha consortium heard the news from the men, they cheered and cheered, just like the "new year".


    Listen to these cheers, scar face is more annoying, secretly scolding this group will only eat can do waste


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    In addition to the common types of infectious organisms, there are no less than a few such as elite infections or lickers.


    If you are more careful, you can find that there are several corpse controllers standing at the end, surrounded by the gray robed figure that appeared in the sky city before.


    We should know that the corpse controller is almost the highest IQ of the infected body. In general, they can control all types of infectious body, equivalent to a boss.


    But this gray robe figure is obviously higher than the corpse controller. From its position, we can see that these corpse controllers are protecting it.


    "Hold on! Never let them in Scar''s face roared at the people around him.


    After receiving the order, the members of Baisha Group quickly moved forward, dropped the food they had not eaten, picked up weapons, ran to the surrounding fence, built shelters and prepared for defense.


    Although many of their comrades died in the process of advancing and fighting all the way, there are still 12000 people. It should be no problem to resist the infected body. After all, they have tianyecheng as their stronghold.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important issue, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious body took the lead, and the licker served as the back row. The black thorn infected body was responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot of losses.


    Although there are nearly 500 powers guarding them, and the output power of all kinds of powers is enough, they still can''t resist the tide of the infectious body.


    "The fence is breaking!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made the members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives. If the fence is forced and the infected body runs in, those people who have no power will be extremely dangerous.


    "No back! Hold on Scarface uses his power to kill the licker and yells, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.


    Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple,


    after that, Anhao took the five elves to the front. He had planned this for a long time, and just let these people tie up the elves just for the convenience of control.


    "Anhao! Snow moon city stipulates that people in the same city can''t be killed. If you leave us here, we will die of cold! " Another man gave a grudging roar.


    "I know, so I didn''t kill you. Do you see I''m doing it to you now?" Anhao turned back and showed his innocent expression, "what''s the matter with you dead here? Can''t you count your death on me when I''m gone? "


    This made people angry. If they were not limited by Anhao''s power and could not fight with it, they would surely go up and kill Anhao.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you. Come on. My ability lasts a little long. Don''t wait to be eaten by snow monsters at night." Anhao said with a smile, "in addition, I have to remind you that even if you can live, it is estimated that you will not find me, because the snow moon city is very large. I will live a comfortable life after selling these elves. You, ah, continue to cook, haha


    After that, Anhao stopped paying attention to the people and took the spirit to the front.


    These five elves have also been affected by Anhao''s ability, so they have no strength at all, otherwise they can resist.


    Just as Anhao began to think about how to sell these elves at a high price after huixueyuecheng, he suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky.


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a large group of flying creatures falling down and landing beside him.


    This made Anhao startled and took several steps back. He didn''t know where to drill.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, when he saw that these were elves, he knew that things were bad


    The creatures that fell were not others, but the soldiers and others who had been chasing them all the way.


    As they were advancing at full speed, they were many times faster than the walking Anhao and others, and finally stopped Anhao and others in front of the snow moon city.


    "My Lord, they are! Our companions are here too The spirit soldiers who fought with Anhao and others immediately reported to the road army.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun jumped directly from the back of Fengshen pterosaur and looked around.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Anhao holding the spirit, Lu Jun couldn''t help sneering, and instantly understood what had just happened.


    "Oh, I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you were very insidious." Lu Jun satirized an Hao.


    "You You You... " Anhao''s eyes are constantly flickering, as if in memory, "you are the man a few days ago?! What do you want to do? "


    "I want to kill you, or what else can I do?" The army waved his Double Headed Spear.


    This weapon he recovered after the southern beast dragon killed the destroyer guard.


    Although he doesn''t use it very well at present, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    "Why?! Is there any misunderstanding between us?! These elves give you back... " Anhao quickly loosened the rope with five elves.


    Although I don''t know why the ordinary road army mixed up with these elves before, it''s always right to apologize and save your life.


    However, Lu Jun, who is in a bad mood, obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Anhao. He just raises his Double Headed Spear with a wave.


    Anhao in front of him was still thinking about how to organize his language. He suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air from the Double Headed Spear, which made him shake all over.If it''s an attack from someone else, the strength of Anhao''s second level ability can avoid the past.


    But at this time, the road army was so strong that Anhao could only see a shadow. His head was directly cut down on the ground, and his body was separated, so that the snow on the ground was covered with blood.


    The people on the ground in the distance saw that Anhao, who was very proud before, died in an instant and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    They met with each other a few days ago, and they don''t know what they have experienced these days.


    If the road army a few days ago was a lone wolf, then the road army at this time is a lion.


    "Big My lord All the ideas are from him. Just now he attacked us and wanted us to stay here and die. We don''t know anything... " One of the more intelligent members of the expedition directly apologized to the road army.


    In fact, they don''t know where the road army is angry, but it''s always right to explain it. They don''t want to die unknowingly


    "Good, good. I see. I don''t have to explain." Lu Jun waved his hand, saying that he didn''t want to hear so much.


    After saying that, he motioned to the nearby Aeolus pterosaur. The Aeolus pterosaur immediately realized that it would directly destroy the light to the human beings on the ground and let them evaporate in the air.


    As for why the road army didn''t leave a few people alive to ask about the information about XueYue city. First, he thought that these people didn''t know a lot. After all, most of these small explorers were the bottom people of XueYue city.


    Second, in the face of absolute strength, information and so on become not very important, so we simply killed all the humans who stole the elves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple. Lu Jun and others got back on Aeolus pterosaur and other flying creatures and flew into the sky.


    Because there is no defense facilities above the snow moon city, it is easy for people to cross the city gate defense line and enter the snow moon city.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Lu Jun and others did not land until a relatively empty no man''s land, and then let the flying creatures of the elves leave, leaving only the black robed people.


    As for the catcher, she has a special dress up and a mask on her face. No one can recognize her as an elf.


    Although they didn''t know where they were at this time, the army and the crowd soon went to the street and asked passers-by about the location of baker''s tavern.


    Then they spread out a little and walked on in twos and threes.


    If it''s any other gathering place, they''re sure to find out.


    But the management of snow moon city is very loose, so no one found out that they were illegal.


    After walking for nearly 30 minutes, they finally arrived at the location of baker''s pub.


    As the time is only in the afternoon, the pub has not opened yet, so there are few people around.


    "Wait here. Don''t let anyone else in." Lu Jun said to the people in black.


    Then he took Lin Yi''s lazy arm and walked into the pub, just like when he first came.


    As soon as they entered the tavern, they saw Buffy talking to a young man in a turban. It seemed that the youth was bafi''s staff or tavern staff.


    They were obviously surprised that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and stood up one after another.


    Then the turban youth quickly walked away from the position of the road army, and at the same time kept waving his hands: "we are not open yet, go out..."


    Seeing this man driving them directly, he still looked impatient. The Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear slightly. If this man went forward two steps, he would cut down the man.


    Fortunately, Bafei soon found out that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan knew each other. He immediately stopped the headscarf youth: "they are my friends, you go down first."


    Hearing this, the young man with a turban stopped his pace. After seeing the road army and Lin Yi lazily, he left from the back door of the tavern.


    After the young man left, Buffy took a few steps forward and looked at the army, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember what the army was called, so he scratched his head: "you Are you the boy the other day? "


    "Well, I''ll come back and ask you something." Lu Jun nodded slightly.


    "Ah ha ha, good boy, you are still alive!" Buffy made a hug.


    Because the road army didn''t come back a few days ago, he thought that the army had died outside. He didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly today. He was still dressed like a model, totally different from when he first came.


    The road army did not respond to Bafei''s actions, but did not push Bafei away. They just let him touch him gently.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, Buffy awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "where have you been these days? How much did you make? "


    However, Lu Jun was not in the mood to answer Bafei''s question. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I want some important information about snow moon city. Can you give it to me?"


    "What do you want to know? I know everything in general, as long as you can afford it. " Buffy rubbed her hands and said.


    "Crystal is not a problem, but if your information is wrong, then I will dismantle your shop." The army is staring at buffy.


    Looking at the road army, it didn''t look like a joke. Buffy laughed. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the road army''s murderous spirit was very heavy, which made him a little chilly."Well You can tell me, my sources are absolutely OK. "


    "Do you know who is the leader of XueYue city? Where is he now? " The road army said it directly.


    But this made Bafei''s face change, and he said with a bitter face: "big brother Don''t be kidding. Why do you want this... "


    "Do you know? Come on. " The road army obviously didn''t want to talk too much to buffy.


    "I know who he is, but I really don''t know where he is at present. Frankly speaking, I''m just a profiteer..." Buffy gave a wry smile.


    "Then tell me his address and the place he often goes. I''ll find it myself. Of course, if you take me personally, I''ll give you five times the crystal." The road army offered his terms.


    "Don''t I want to live another two years The leader of XueYue city is Gao Tian, who lives in Xueying, and is located in the center of XueYue city. " Bafei handed a map of XueYue city to Lu Jun, "the highest building in the snow camp is where he lives. It''s easy to find it when you go there."


    "He goes back to the snow camp every night and if you can get in there, you should be able to ambush him."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I have to remind you that the man who can be the leader of XueYue city depends on his own spelling, and is definitely not a straw bag."


    "Besides, he has a team of people around him to protect him 24 hours a day. Those people are the top experts of XueYue City, most of them are level three strength. You can weigh it yourself..."


    "The last question, do you know that snow moon city catches elves in frost forest? What forces did it? " Lu Jun suddenly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The blow almost broke Zhou Shang, who was unprepared. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his body lost control and rolled straight down.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s recovery ability is still very strong, soon again flapping wings to control the body shape, continue to fly forward.


    Now he has been seriously injured, and is not qualified to fight with the road army, can only fly a little bit.


    But before he left far away, the road army appeared again like a ghost. A dragon''s claw hit Zhou Shang''s left rib, making Zhou''s instant lack of a piece of meat, causing more than blood.


    Before Zhou shouts out the scream, Lu Jun''s dragon tail moves again and gives him a sharp blow on his back, just like hitting a ball, which makes Zhou''s body out of control again.


    This "poor" week did not control the body, directly fainted in mid air, with ultra fast speed down.


    Only heard "bar chirp", Zhou''s body fell to the ground, rebounded, and rolled several meters before stopping.


    His limbs and head collapsed on the ground in a twisted position. Maybe the bones and soft tissues inside were smashed and broken. It looked very strange.


    You can know that Zhou Shang is dead at this time without thinking about it. It is estimated that he did not recover from coma even before he died.


    On the other hand, his method of death is very kind, because he does not know that he is dead, and there is no fear and feeling before death.


    Only the wide eyes on the left and the protruding eyes on the right can show Zhou Shangxin''s unwillingness


    On the other hand, Zhou''s death means that the plans of big and small forces have completely failed, and the battle has ended before the official beginning.


    Looking like a "dead dog" paralyzed on the ground like a "dead dog", as well as the bone dragon army raging on the battlefield, the people of takada and Chengwei all swallowed their mouths, and their hearts were mixed.


    Because since the end of the world, they have stayed in the snow moon city, and have not fought with large creatures outside.


    Due to the protection of the ice and snow wall, their days in XueYue city are not very comfortable, but they will not be very sad.


    And they have always put themselves in a higher position, feel that their strength has been very strong.


    But after today''s war, they found out that they are frogs in the well. What is more powerful than them is that they have never met before.


    This also made them more afraid of the strength of the road army. After all, it was so mysterious that the man suddenly appeared to be able to communicate with the three creatures: the spirit, the undead and the dinosaur


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. After killing Zhou Shang, he returned to the ground and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why can you control these monsters... " Gao Tian covered his injured leg and said to the Lu Jun.


    Because when he went to the frost forest to "hunt", he ran into undead and had a fight with them.


    In his impression, these undead creatures are killing without blinking an eye, without any mercy. How can they obey the road army? So he was really curious about all this.


    The captain of the city guard nearby also pricked up his ears and wanted to hear the answer from the army.


    "Free man, didn''t I just say that? Didn''t you hear that? " The road army chuckled and looked at the army of the dead in the sky, "as for why they listen to me, then you have to ask them, how can I know what they think..."


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t tell him what he meant, takada couldn''t help but smile: "I know you''re going to kill me next. If you can die in your hands, I don''t feel aggrieved. After my death, my city guards will not resist. The whole snow moon city belongs to you, but can''t you satisfy the curiosity of the dying people..."


    Hearing this, the captain of the city guard nearby also gave a bitter smile.


    Although takada''s words are pitiful, they are all true, because with their strength in XueYue City, even these bone dragons are very difficult to deal with, let alone the road army, these people have not yet made a move


    "Ha ha, you know yourself." Lu Jun felt that takada was a little funny, so he laughed, "well, I give you two choices. One is to satisfy your curiosity and let you live. The other is to let you continue to be curious and let you live. Which one do you choose?"


    This makes Gao Tian Leng for a moment, and then immediately react to come over, even bleeding legs are not covered, directly raised his hands on the chest: "you! You don''t kill me? "


    To takada''s reaction, the Lu Jun, as expected, immediately stepped back two steps to prevent the blood splashing on takada''s legs.


    "It was meant to be killed, because those elves are my people, and if you dare to catch them, you should die."


    "But just now I found out that you didn''t seem to have done anything to the elves, and you''re miserable enough to spare your life."


    After saying that, the road army looked at the watchman, until the watchman also nodded to the road army.


    Indeed, takada did not do anything to the captured elves, let alone killed any of them. This is what the returning elves said to the watchman.It seems that he just has some kind of morbid collecting habit. He just wants to "keep" these elves, just like pets. He also specially built a forest garden for these elves, which is similar to the frost forest, so that most elves can live in it. This makes the Lu Jun feel speechless


    "I really didn''t do anything I took them back and offered them to them. I also warned the people of those forces not to do anything to them. If I beat me for something else, I really have a clear conscience about these spirits... " Gao Tian suddenly said wrongly, because Lu Jun finally understood him, making him almost cry out


    "All right. There are three conditions for not killing you. Do you want to listen?" The road army stopped takada from talking.


    "Listen I hear You said... " Takata shrunk his head and tried to hold back his excitement.


    "First, you have to put this on." The road army took out a collar bomb and handed it to takada. "If you have any idea that is not good for me, this thing will blow your head off, and you can''t take it off. Because you are a fourth order power, I have to defend against it. Can you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand, I wear..." Takada directly took the collar bomb, and without hesitation handcuffed it around his neck.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Second, those elves who fall into the hands of big and small forces should be responsible for bringing them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t finished it tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at the moment, and it will take some time to come here, so during this period, you will still be in charge of XueYue City, or you will manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do before, and then you can do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few things to warn you, that is, from now on, the frost forest forbids the people of XueYue city to enter, and the people of XueYue city are forbidden to attack elves, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to the spirits outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere with their actions. Of course, if they do something excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings can not go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to human territory.


    However, this was also the road army''s helpless move, because he knew that human beings were greedy by nature. If any good things were found in the elves'' territory, they would definitely rob them.


    The elves are obviously much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend their time.


    Seeing that this was what the road army was going to say, takada was relieved. As long as the army did not drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the first leader of XueYue city. It was those big and small forces who pushed me up. What''s more, I said that my strength was strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the city Lord, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not accept me in their hearts, and they all wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and asked them to advance their plans, I might have died in their hands one day."


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that, since I didn''t want me to be, why did you recommend me together? Ah, it''s really unforgettable... " Takada''s face was filled with sobs when he talked about these things.


    "In that case, you can" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now that monsters are in charge outside, our human beings will perish in less than half a year if they continue to fight internally. I don''t want to have a fire in the backyard when fighting outside."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I just want you to disband these forces. The leaders of the forces should be killed and caught. Do not leave any roots."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them unfairly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. When my people come, they will tell you." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    If it had been, he would have killed all the people of these forces.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were going to die step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, not even a few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people have no self-protection ability and no protection, so they can''t survive in the end of the world.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, there will be a fault in human reproduction, and there will be no population to stop the monster.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect these people.


    But this is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the road army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not kill.


    Since you don''t have the ability to change the world, start by changing yourself, or you will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan nearby also found that the road army''s style had changed a little, but she knew that it was not that the road army had become kind, but that the road army had become more mature and knew how to look at problems with a long-term perspective


    "Well, now it''s the only way. In the past, I thought these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, and I connived at their behavior. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the benefits." Takada''s look is a little lonely, because he found that he had made a lot of mistakes.Lu Jun just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say anything more. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That My Lord, can you ask if you are from a great power Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the rebel army, and now it controls two or three cities, including four here." Lu Jun took a look at takada and didn''t hide it. "You may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in Qingfeng area. The situation there is much worse than here."


    "I came here by accident. I have to go back in recent days. I will send someone to take over the work with you after I finish the work there."


    "My Lord, these monsters will not stay in the city after you leave..." Takada points to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll put them in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, and give you a triangle, so that whoever is attacked can be supported in time."


    After saying that, the road army waved and let the night devil flying above come down. He wanted to order some things.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to return to Qingfeng area, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said, quite to please the road Army


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me where it was? Take me there. I''m of great use. " Lu Jun patted his head and said that he almost forgot.


    Although he has found a teleportation tower, it has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to send it, and how many people can be transferred at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    So the next moment, the destruction guard grabs the land above the hole with both hands and lifts it up.


    With the destruction guard''s exertion, the land gradually loosens, and in the end it is turned over directly to reveal the whole hole.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. It''s easy to destroy the guards. This power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Without the protection of the land above the cave, the red moon and a group of black robed men were completely exposed to the undead, which excited the undead. They did not want to kill these humans for a day or two, and they surrounded one after another.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of the land also gave the red moon and others a shortcut to escape. They directly climbed up the edge of the hole along the fallen mound of soil.


    Looking at these humans want to run, the destruction guard is not willing to, and suddenly trample on the ground, opened their own scorched earth ability.


    In the use of the ability of the moment, the surrounding land suddenly out of a layer of fire, but also become muddy, very inconvenient to walk.


    This effect exists in the vicinity of thousands of meters, leading to the red moon and other people every step to use a lot of energy.


    Seeing that these humans were confined by it, the destroyer could hum a little, and immediately stepped forward.


    See the next moment, its eyes on a green fire, attacking the location of the road army.


    Fortunately, the road army has always been on guard against destruction guards. They just rolled over to avoid the attack and let the fire light fall on the ground, eroding a big hole in the ground.


    While evading the attack, Lu Jun''s eyes once again shot a super laser through the gap, hitting the body of the destruction guard for the third time.


    In this way, the destruction guard is completely angry, it can clearly feel the road army is challenging it.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard will no longer pay attention to the escaped red moon and others, but let other undead creatures deal with it.


    Anyway, let the undead capture the red moon and others first, and then kill them when they are finished.


    Then it directly raised its right leg and stepped on the head of the road army. It had not met any creature that dared to challenge it for a long time.


    In the face of the attack of destroying the guard, the road army did not panic at all, but inserted the Double Headed Spear in his hand, and then jumped back to dodge.


    Due to the weight problem, it is very difficult for the destruction guard to take it back after stepping out of the step, so it can only step on the Double Headed Spear.


    If it''s a normal weapon, it can''t hurt the destroyer. It will be trampled by the destroyer guard.


    However, the Double Headed Spear is made of abyssal magic crystal, and it has certain armor breaking ability, which is true for creatures of any rank.


    So when the destruction guard stepped on the Double Headed Spear, the sole of his foot was directly broken, and the Double Headed Spear was heavily pierced into it, which was one meter deep.


    This made the destroyer wail for a while, although it was only a small wound, but it hurt the sole of the foot, so that it could feel pain as long as it stood.


    A small human can actually make it hurt, which is unexpected to the destruction guard, and immediately his expression is dignified and ready to start serious combat.


    However, before this starts, it has to pull out its double headed spear at its feet, otherwise it will affect it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sits directly on the ground, making a roar of his body hitting the ground, and then uses his left hand to pull out the double headed spear at his right foot.


    But the Double Headed Spear is too small for the destruction guard to make it waste a lot of strength, and it can''t be made out.


    Seeing that the destruction guard''s attention was finally attracted, the road army slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he "returned" the Double Headed Spear he had just got, as long as he could hold down the destruction guard, it was worth it.


    At the same time, he also understood that this was a good opportunity to attack the destruction guards, and immediately let the tyrannosaurus rush to the destruction guards.


    And the road army also sent a signal to the red moon in the distance, so that the red moon could turn on and the moon would be dark to help him fight.


    After receiving the signal, the red moon immediately responds to it, uses her brain power and uses the moonlight to make a moon shadow appear in the air, and then uses the darkness of the moon to help them hide their body shape.


    With the appearance of moonlight, it means that the road army can use the lunar eclipse.


    At the next moment, the road army''s mind was fully open. With the help of the moon above, the lunar eclipse was used, and hundreds of moon pillars fell from the sky. The target was the destruction guard sitting on the ground.


    Feeling the pressure of falling from the air, the destruction guard slowly raised his head and looked at the moon pillar above with disdain.


    Then it did not make any action to avoid, but raised the right arm of the fire, propped up a large shield to defend the upper part.


    When the eclipse hit the flame shield, from time to time a burst of "bang bang bang" burst.


    But no matter how you hit it, you can''t destroy the flame shield, let alone destroy the guard in the attack path.


    You should know that the lunar eclipse used by the road army is a little more severe than the red moon. Even the fourth level power can be easily blocked, which is enough to prove the terror of destroying the guard.Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus had already arrived at the destroyer''s side. They directly opened their own form of fury and rushed towards the destroyer.


    In the face of an incoming dinosaur, the destructor raises his hand to hammer the nearest Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although the other three Tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to bite its body, but failed to break through the destruction guard''s defense, one by one was hammered open by the destruction guard.


    Seeing that the powerful s-order Tyrannosaurus could not cope with the destruction guard, the road army''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Although he had thought that there was a big gap between the Tyrannosaurus and the destruction guards, he did not expect to be directly crushed by the destruction guards.


    As the road army''s battle failed to limit the destruction guards, the undead could deal with the red moon and others without any scruples, and immediately surrounded the people


    Because the road ahead is blocked, Hongyue and others can only rely on the particle shield provided by the road army to fight back against the undead.


    But without the protection of the pit, the attack from the front, back, left, right and top five directions could hit them, even the particle shield of the road army could not resist.


    With the increase of undead creatures, the defense lines of red moon and others are gradually compressed, and there is no way to go soon.


    Fortunately, the catcher sent brain waves to the flying elves in advance, so that the elves came to support them.


    But before the elves had time to come down, they were directly intercepted by the army of bone dragons, unable to carry the red moon and others to leave.


    In desperation, the red moon can only take people to the direction of the road army retreat, back to the hole before.


    "We can''t leave! All the places are sealed off! " Red moon yelled to the road army.


    Lu Jun did not respond to the red moon, but used his brain to think quickly about the next countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The night devil said he meant the road army, because it has a strong night vision ability, you can see that the road army is being chased by the destruction guards, and will soon be unable to hold on.


    "What do you see?! How is he doing now? " Only the catcher could understand the night devil''s words and asked anxiously.


    As for why she didn''t see it by herself, it was because her night vision ability was not as good as that of the night devil. She could not see what the night devil could see.


    "Bone dragon and destruction guards surround him. Although it''s not a big problem, if it goes on like this, he will die in less than five minutes." The devil replied truthfully.


    This made the catcher stupefied for a moment. Originally, she thought that the road army had backhand and could escape safely.


    But now it seems that the road army is putting itself in a dangerous situation in exchange for the safety of all.


    "He''s dangerous. We We can''t just go away... " The watchman spoke to the red moon and the black robed people in raw human language.


    "Then how should we save him..." A black robed man asked, the tone is full of helplessness.


    The same is true of other black robed people. They have the heart to save people, but now they can''t even enter the battlefield, let alone the road army.


    Even if they are close, as long as there are destruction guards, there will be only one end for them


    "I don''t know, but he was in danger because of us, otherwise he would have gone long ago. I couldn''t do it, so I left..." The watchman shook his head.


    This made everyone silent. They didn''t know how to answer or what to do.


    Go back to save people. They don''t have the ability to leave like this. They can''t get through this. The most tangled thing in the world is this.


    At this time, Lin yilazy just finished the second space portal, looked around the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the watchman: "in fact, what you said is not correct. The road army is not because you are in danger, but because he chose to rush to the nest of the dead, which put you in danger."


    "He didn''t save you because he was kind, but because he was responsible for his own mistakes and his actions."


    "If he dares to come here, it shows that he is ready for danger, but the situation is more serious than he thought."


    "So you all go and live well. You don''t owe him anything, and you don''t have to bear any psychological burden."


    Lin yilazy these words attracted the attention of all the people on the field, they are looking at Lin yilazy with surprised eyes.


    "How can you be like this? He is in great need of help now. If you don''t want to go back, you can say clearly that there is no need to analyze the problem from his perspective and order us. " The watchman took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Yi lazily.


    Because she really didn''t understand that Lin Yilan was clearly a person brought by the road army. She should be closest to the road army. How could he be so ruthless at the critical moment?


    "If the road army knew what you said, he would be sad. Did you forget how he protected you the other day? If it had not been for him, you would not have lived to this day? " Red moon also stood out, staring at Lin Yi lazy.


    "Go through the portal yourself. Although we brothers are not visible figures, we still have the basic bottom line. He is our companion and we will not leave him behind." A man in black also stepped forward.


    Although the black robe completely covered his face, judging from his voice, his expression was absolutely firm.


    "You misunderstood him. I have known him for a long time, so I know his style very well. Since he ordered you to go, he really wanted you to go."


    "These days, although we are all making use of each other, your help is in his heart."


    "Without you, his strength would not have recovered so quickly and things would not have gone so smoothly."


    "If he has helped the elves a lot, I admit, but he owes you absolutely."


    "So he wants to give you back this kindness, because the Resistance Army never owes anything to others. If you have any, do you understand?" Lin also explained to the public patiently.


    "You''re not him. Why should we believe you?" The red moon directly choked Lin Yi.


    Originally, she was very fond of Lin Yilan, but now Lin is lazy and doesn''t think about how to save people. Instead, there is nothing left in the pile here, which makes her very angry.


    "Well, what can you do if you go back? Do you have any brains? How many more powers can you use? Can you do any damage to that monster? " Lin is also a little angry.


    "Well, it''s useless for us, but at least we want to go without any problems." The red moon replied with a sarcastic tone.


    "Well, I want to go, but this means going back and taking him. You really misunderstood me." Lin yilazy breathed a sigh of helplessness.


    Originally, she was going to take these people away and then act on her own, but she didn''t expect that these people only wanted to save the road army, so she had to say it.At this moment, the people around him were stunned. Lin yilazy''s words changed too fast, which made them unable to react.


    "You You have the ability to go back and save him? " The watchman asked in disbelief.


    "Well, my third ability can instantly transfer people to other places, and the landing point can''t be controlled. That''s how we came from the green wind region."


    "Although our previous efforts here will be in vain, and we will go to an unknown place, at least we can survive, and there is hope for everything."


    "So you go away, live well, and separate here. No matter whether we can meet again in the future, he and I will remember you, companions." Lin yilazy''s mouth showed a smile and waved his hand.


    This made a group of black robed people feel sad and reluctant to give up. They really didn''t expect that the day of departure would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Although every day is very dangerous, but with the road army this period of time, they quickly, have a different feeling than before.


    So to be honest, they have great admiration for the road army, just as they treat the red moon.


    "Wait a minute. How do you find the road army and get close to him? Now he is flying in the sky, as if you can''t fly? " Red moon immediately finds out the loopholes in Lin yilazy''s plan


    "I had an agreement with him that we would use emergency measures when we were in a desperate situation. The way I said was our emergency means."


    "I''ll use the teleport to go back to the center of the field and signal him to come to my position."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there were still species between infectious and human beings in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to stay here.


    The most important thing is that with scar faces in their hands, they won''t worry about not catching the young master.


    By then, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infected body and dominate the world in the near future


    At the same time, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly accelerates the growth of the tree of life. It is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures within its range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, give birth to these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves, and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will. Of course, the premise is that it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, good news came from the night devil, that is, all the dead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, and no one was left out.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of Lu Jun were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the road army was poor when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of the frost forest, and most of the creatures could not match.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits gained by the road army in the frost forest are also very much, which is enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    After finishing these things, it meant that the army had to leave and go back to Qingfeng.


    However, before leaving, the army released a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest. At the same time, there were a lot of crystal stones for the dinosaurs to advance.


    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are expected to hatch and complete the advanced stage, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of him, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and waved to the people behind him, indicating that they were ready to start, and they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the army did not bring any elves back, even the watchmen.


    The undead and the snow bear warrior Lu Jun also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the Lu Jun, he didn''t even take a look at it. The demon couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the Lu Jun: "my Lord, you Don''t you take me away... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he had completed the task assigned by the army, he would be with the army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the road army."Er..." Lu Jun scratched his head, and he almost forgot the night devil. "I''ll tell you, your strength is not very good now. Moreover, we don''t have enough language to communicate with each other. So..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil. They must leave the night devil in the town, or it will be a mess.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and bowed his head in a loss: "I understand, my Lord, I wish you a smooth journey."


    After saying that, the night devil turned back lonely and walked towards the distance. The lonely figure of the back made people feel touched.


    May be feeling the mood of the night devil, Lu Jun suddenly added: "ah, well, I''ll give you a little time, you can raise your strength to the super level again, and more or less you have to learn a little human language, I''m not in the time to protect frost forest, as long as you can complete these three things, I promise to let you follow me in the future."


    Although it would be very difficult for the night devil to learn human language, there was no foundation, but it would be troublesome for Lu Jun to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who is more free


    Lu Jun''s words brightened the night devil''s eyes, as if he saw hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, sir... "


    "Are these things available for us? In exchange, those Haijing that we left behind in wucang are yours Red moon refers to the firearms and some equipment on the black robed people around.


    "That''s all?" Lu Jun was obviously surprised at the request of the red moon, "ah, how big a matter, I didn''t intend to go back to the things I gave out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After saying that, the road army also took out more ammunition and guns from the armed module, with some infected virus antibodies: "these are also given to you, we are friends, don''t say what can not be changed."


    In fact, in terms of the number of sea crystals left by the red moon in the wucang region, the value of them is far greater than these materials.


    The Lu Army wanted to give more to the red moon, but the black robed people did not have the ability to store things, and they could not take too much with them.


    "Thank you! We will always remember this friendship. " Red moon asked the black robed man to come and carry things as she spoke. She didn''t mean to be polite to Lu Jun.


    In other words, with these things, she would be more sure to go back and seek revenge.


    When people in black robes moved all the goods on the field, Lu Jun gave a bad smile and looked at the Red Moon: "I also have a small request, I don''t know..."


    "Say it, as long as I can." Before the road army finished, the red moon replied.


    But for Lu Jun to ask her for something, Hongyue still feels very strange


    "I''ve known each other for so long. Maybe I won''t have a chance to meet again. Let me see what you look like." The road army said it directly.


    This sentence attracted the attention of all the black robed people on the field, because they had not seen the appearance of the red moon.


    Let alone the red moon. Even their members have not seen each other. This is their secret.


    "I..." Red moon hesitated for a moment, as if a little uneasy.


    "If it''s not convenient, I''ll just say it casually, ha ha..." Lu Jun immediately replied, as if embarrassed by his rudeness.


    "No, I will. You wait for me."


    After saying that, red moon raised her hand and motioned the black robed people around to leave.


    Lin yilazy and Snow Bear Centurion are also very wise to follow away, leaving only the road army and the red moon in this position.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the red moon slowly raised her hand and took off her black robe, revealing her true face.


    Because of hiding under the black robe all year round, the skin of the red moon has not been eroded by wind and rain and has been exposed to the sun.


    Especially the light blue eyes, like moonlight, with a touch of blush on the cheek, the whole body with a sense of isolation.


    Lu Jun was really surprised by the appearance of the red moon. He didn''t return to his mind for several seconds. It was a pity that this kind of appearance had to be hidden under the black robe.


    Looking at some dazed Lu Jun in front of her, Hong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly approached the Lu Jun, put her cheek to the Lu Jun''s ear, and moved her lips and teeth: "I''ve given you my biggest secret. Don''t forget me..."


    After that, the red moon did not wait for the road army to react. She quickly covered the black robe and walked back.


    Although they really want to do something to let the red moon stay, the road Army knows that every man has his own life and can not be forced to do so.


    Maybe this parting will never meet again, or will meet soon. In the world, the shackles of fate, who can say that the way is clear


    When the red moon was far away and gradually disappeared in his field of vision, Lu Jun slowly said: "I will not forget, goodbye..."


    Fortunately, Lin yilazy and Snow Bear Centurion came in time to pull back the thoughts of the road army.


    "She''s gone." Lin also said in a lazy, soft voice. She could feel the loss of the Lu army.


    "Yes, only the two of us are left..." Lu Jun grinned bitterly and put his elbow on Lin yilazy shoulder.


    "Lord, I''m standing next to you, too..." Snow Bear Centurion is a little dissatisfied with being ignored.


    "You are a bear, can you be like a man?" The road army kicked the snow bear Centurion for a while and turned his head to Lin yilazy. "Come on, open your portal and let''s go home."


    "Ah?" Lin yilazy was a little surprised at the Lu Jun''s words, "I can''t take us back directly with me. After leaving the Qingfeng area for too long, all the space points automatically disappeared..."


    "Well Then we have to fly back. " Lu Jun scratched his head and said.


    But he suddenly remembered that he still took the snow bear centurion, and kicked the snow bear Centurion: "but you are so fat, you can''t fly, how can this be adjusted?"


    "Lord, we snow bears live in extremely cold areas and need fat to keep their body temperature. I don''t want to..." Snow Bear Centurion obviously has some grievances.


    In the end, the Lu army had no choice but to call all the Aeolus pterosaurs out. Six Aeolus pterosaurs took turns to catch the centurion of the snow bear. He and Lin yilazy were sitting on a Aeolus pterosaur.


    In this way, in the next time, the road army and Lin yilazy, as well as snow bear Centurion will spend on the road.


    Because of the distance of thousands of kilometers, it takes a long time to fly.


    Therefore, taking advantage of their spare time, the road army directly entered the armed module and opened the various levels of supply boxes acquired these days.


    According to statistics, the Lu army has gained a total of


    in this trip to wucang region and previous battles. It can be seen that the number of d-level creatures in the world has been significantly reduced, and only a few hundred supply boxes have been obtained.The number of b-order and A-Order organisms increased significantly by many times, and the overall number tended to exceed that of C-order and d-order organisms.


    It also means that monsters in the world are getting stronger, which is much faster than human beings.


    I don''t think it will be long before there will be D-and C-order creatures in the world.


    At that time, the scenes everywhere must be level B walking all over the place, and level a is like pigs and dogs. The living environment of human beings is getting worse and worse


    As for the supply boxes that the road army got this time, it was because there were few "own people" in the battle.


    In his early days, he relied on black robed men and Elven warriors who had no member rings. These creatures killed their enemies without reward.


    Fortunately, in the end, the road army''s combat power was improved, and the dragon training module was also unlocked, killing many monsters. Otherwise, there were not even so many supply boxes


    Finally, after some opening, the Lu army won the reward of level d supply box, including 222 mutant lingjielong eggs, 107 Beitian pterosaur eggs and 126 ostrich like eggs.


    There were 120 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon names.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 1458 eggs of variant Jialong, 764 eggs of Triangle dragon, 5446 of dragon arms, 1420 of C-level infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenades.


    As for some small items, Lu Jun didn''t look at them. They couldn''t make him interested.


    There are 120 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon titles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "But it was not taken away by the silent crusaders. More than ten days ago, our caravan had contact with the city of oli. They exchanged tens of thousands of sets of stone shields and spears from us with grain, crystal and other materials."


    "At that time, we just came to Qingfeng region and needed materials urgently, so I simply changed with them. This transaction lasted for many days, so I knew that there was an oli city around here."


    "However, I didn''t give them the most important armour. Stone shields and spears are common goods. Stone armour is the core of our technology and is still in the process of improvement."


    Knowing the disaster is true, after all, he and the fifth eight Qi is also a cooperative relationship, there is no need to cheat.


    Moreover, he is very friendly to familiar people, not so difficult to get along with when he first met.


    "So it is Then they were very miserable. They were killed by the regiment as soon as they changed their equipment... " Baqi couldn''t help sighing.


    But if he knew that the whole city of oli and the silent Crusaders were in the hands of the army, he would have cried out in surprise


    As they talked, the black robed people''s remote observation panels were gradually assembled.


    I can see that the original palm width of the small board, after all assembled, turned into a two meter wide three meter long board, the overall bias of frosted transparent, do not know what material is made of.


    "This What do you think? What about the images? " Knowing the disaster, he reached out and touched the remote observation board, and then asked the fifth man.


    But at the moment when he touched the remote observation board, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his fingers felt prickly.


    Then the remote observation board in front of me suddenly turned black, and some vague figures appeared in it, like there were many creatures walking around.


    This made it clear that the remote observation board began to work in an instant, and immediately stepped back several steps, staring wide, for fear of missing a little information.


    After more than ten seconds, the images on the remote observation board gradually became clear, so that Zhibing could see the whole scene of Xifeng fortress from the "God''s perspective".


    There were many slave workers who were building sentry towers and building defense lines, and some of the rebel powers were also helping.


    There are even some running dragons around who are responsible for transporting materials, and everything seems to be in order.


    "What the hell is this?" I have never seen a slave worker or a road army dinosaur, so I can''t help but ask.


    "We didn''t lie to you. Xifeng fortress has a lot of such disorderly creatures, which are all controlled by the road army. It''s not weird." Baqi explained.


    In fact, he did not know what kind of creature it was, but he understood that it was these creatures that made the fortress of westerly invincible.


    "These are all their branches of work." Old five slowly stepped forward to add Baqi''s explanation, but he immediately found something wrong, "eh? Why is that all? Where are their combat arms? "


    There are many creatures in Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that there are more than 50000 of them.


    At present, there are less than 20000 creatures in Xifeng fortress in the remote observation board, and they are all working arms, which makes Laowu feel very strange.


    After all, the infected body is about to attack. Lu Jun and others should defend with all their strength.


    But now not only can not see their defensive figure, on the contrary, there are not many defensive forces, which is very unthinkable.


    Have they given up defense? This is the first thought of the fifth.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Giving up defense should be a complete withdrawal. There is no reason to leave the working arms.


    With this kind of doubt, Lao Wu suddenly realized something. He immediately took a few steps forward, put his hand on the remote observation board and moved it to the left.


    At this time, the remote observation board is like a map, and the image will appear wherever it moves.


    At the next moment, the scene of Xifeng fortress disappears, and the image becomes a group of dinosaurs running fast.


    "Found them!" The fifth yelled and began to adjust the image of the remote observation board to the best position.


    "Where are they going? Escaped? " He said it subconsciously.


    Because there was no defense before the war, on the contrary, they marched on a large scale, and people would think of running away.


    "No, their working arms are still in the Xifeng fortress. The rebels will not leave their own people behind." Laowu also knows the style of Lu Jun.


    After that, he continued to play with the remote observation board to get more information.


    Next to Baqi is staring at all this, eyes full of doubts, do not know what the rebels are doing.


    After about five seconds, old five suddenly found something. The whole person stepped back and raised his finger to the remote observation board: "how could it be possible?"?! They are heading towards the infected population! "


    Being reminded by the fifth, Baqi and Zhifu also see that the direction of the road army and others is indeed the side where the infectious body group is coming.


    "They don''t want to consume the strength of the infected body before they arrive..." Baqi thought of a terrible possibility and put forward it."I dare not rule out this possibility..." Old five looked at Baqi and nodded.


    "This method is very useful to deal with infectious body groups, and we have used it, but it was established when the number of infectious body groups was limited, but they were faced with millions of infected bodies, almost unlimited. How dare they do this?" Knowing the disaster raises doubts.


    Because it''s so crazy, it''s almost like taking people to death.


    "Just because he is a road army, he is a madman, there is nothing to be afraid of..." The fifth grinned bitterly, without concealing his "praise" to the army.


    Although they were the enemy, he had fallen into the hands of the road army many times, and even wished to devour the army alive.


    But for the strength and style of the road army, the fifth had to obey, which was the most difficult enemy he had ever met in his lifetime.


    "Then this is our chance! Their main combat power has gone out, and the Xifeng fortress is empty. As long as we choose to attack at this time, these working arms will certainly not be able to stop it. We estimate that we can take the Xifeng fortress in an hour! " Zhifu clenched his fist and said his thoughts.


    And this idea is undoubtedly very attractive, after all, from the remote observation board information is such.


    Even if Xifeng fortress is strong in defense, it is impossible to block more than 100000 soldiers with more than 10000 working arms.


    When the Xifeng fortress falls, they will "cooperate" with the infectious body to encircle and annihilate the road army and others. This battle will win!


    After saying that, he was ready to go down the mountain to "shake people" and plan to attack according to his ideas.


    But the fifth quickly stopped knowing the disaster, and shook his head: "tell you so, your idea is very good, to deal with others is estimated to be effective."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    It can''t be said that there is no such thing. The main reason is that once they hatch, they will be transformed into flame raptors, bee stinging pterosaurs, and so on


    As for the orc warriors, they are almost all out, with tens of thousands of wolf cavalry and more than 7000 Troll hunters. With frost wolves, their overall number will reach 30000.


    The remaining Orc warriors are composed of witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros. Their number is less than 3000, and their position is relatively backward.


    This is because they belong to the new arms and are relatively high-level. They need a lot of resources and time for production, so they can''t expand their scale for the time being.


    Originally, the Lu army planned to expand Xifeng fortress again after upgrading its own strength. However, it had to spend all his strategic and research points.


    Unfortunately, the incoming infectious body disrupted the road army''s plan, so that he could only put down what he was doing


    "Roger that. Members 019 of wind group and 107 members of fire group will lead Utah Raptor to attack!" Two strange voices responded to the army.


    This is because the current road army has too many dinosaurs, the species and strength are uneven, it is very inconvenient to control.


    So the road Army thought of a way to let every rebel soldier be responsible for leading some dinosaurs.


    In this way, no matter what order he gives, the rebel fighters will receive it in time and let the dinosaurs complete it, just like now.


    With the order, two thousand Utah Raptors sped out in an instant, leaving the team.


    It was the two members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107 who led the team.


    They had just joined the rebel army, and they were newcomers. The road army did not know what they looked like, their names, or even their abilities and ranks.


    But the road army is very clear that those who can pass the examination and join the resistance are not good stubbornness, and it is not a problem to lead some dinosaurs to fight.


    As for the reason why he only sent 2000 Utah Raptors out, the reason is that with the strength of Utah raptors, it can only be described as more than enough to deal with 1000 black thorn infected bodies.


    In fact, it only takes 300 Raptors to fight, and one dozen to three is not difficult for Utah raptors.


    However, the road Army wanted to see the scene of killing with absolute advantage, and did not intend to give the black thorn infected body any chance to escape.


    Led by two rebel fighters, two thousand Utah Raptors did not disappoint the road army.


    It took them only 30 seconds to run over a distance of 500 meters, came to a group of black thorn infected bodies, and fiercely rushed up.


    Seeing that Raptor Utah was coming, the black thorn infected bodies hesitated, not knowing whether to retreat or to rush. They wanted to use brain waves to seek help from corpse controllers.


    But before they could send out the brain waves, raptor Utah''s attack arrived, almost one by one.


    Although the black thorn infection is very flexible, can run everywhere to jump, but Utah Raptor''s sensitivity is not low.


    In addition, Utah Raptor does not have any long-range attacks, and its teeth and claws are all close combat, which makes the black thorn infected body unable to use its own ability and avoid it.


    Before a minute passed, two thousand Utah Raptors were nearly finished with one thousand black thorn infected bodies on the field, which was extremely cruel.


    Seeing the first wave of our attack, we won, and the morale of the rebels rose, as did orcs and dinosaurs.


    The body controllers in the rear were also infuriated by the estimated death of a thousand black spines.


    Because they thought that the road ahead would be very smooth. After all, with their number and strength, no creature would dare to come up and die.


    But I didn''t expect that they were wrong. The enemy not only dared to stop them, but also attacked them directly and killed their scouts.


    Although it was the Utah Raptor who had just fought with them, the corpse controllers could still feel that the man behind the Utah Raptor was a human, which made them itch with anger.


    In fact, the death of a thousand black thorn infected bodies is nothing to a large number of infected bodies, even a drop in the bucket.


    But these human practices are tantamount to provoking the infected body group and the corpse controller, and even trampling on their dignity, which makes the corpse control people can''t bear it.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers united to issue an order to mobilize 5000 black thorn infected animals and nearly 10000 flying infected animals to rush to the position of Raptor Utah.


    Because these two creatures have the fastest speed and can reach the battlefield in a short time. Otherwise, if you send other kinds of infectious agents, they will be directly run away by the Utah Raptor.


    As for why they also have flying infected animals, they are actually controlled by the corpse controllers along the road.


    In front of their powerful mental power, almost any infected beast below s level can join them unconditionally


    "Brother Lu Jun, thousands of black spines and tens of thousands of flying animals are rushing out of the infected population. The target is our Utah Raptor!" Xiaowan once again issued a timely warning.After hearing this, all the people of the rebel army felt that they should withdraw, because the infected group seemed to be coming. They took advantage of it and ran away.


    However, the Lu Jun gave a sneer and pressed the short-range communicator: "members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107, you can continue to rush forward. Those black thorn infected bodies can''t beat you."


    "And Xiaowan, you will take our beehive pterosaur to support the past. You must intercept or solve those flying infected animals!"


    After saying that, the road army let the short-range communicator fall into a silent state, not worried about the war situation ahead, and still let the large army move forward.


    Because in his heart, these black thorn infected bodies and flying infected animals were killed, and they could not be threatened at all.


    At the same time, he laughs at the corpse controller. It''s really stupid for the corpse controller to send a small number of infected bodies to die.


    After being ordered by the road army, the two rebel members in front were very surprised and a little flustered.


    If it is said that they have just rushed forward to fight more with less, and the victory is in hand, then this time they continue to rush forward is to fight less and more, and their life and death are uncertain.


    What''s more, Xiaowan has just heard the warning. There are thousands of black thorn infected animals and tens of thousands of flying infected animals that they can''t reach


    But since the road army has given orders, they can only carry out even if they have more ideas. After all, this is their mission.


    So at the next moment, two rebel members, with their eyes fixed, led two thousand Utah Raptors on, ignoring life and death.


    Xiaowan at the top also quickly sent out brain waves, indicating that the winged bee stinging pterosaur at the back would follow her and fly forward with her to prepare for contact with flying infected animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes.


    "Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    "I see, Lord red moon, we will always be with you." The black robed man who just asked the question nodded and made an action to enter the star city.


    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it.


    "Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    then he took a detour, entered the star city from another gate, and walked towards the center of the city as fast as possible. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    However, her mind was not on these things, so she didn''t care too much. She was full of thoughts about what to say when she met the city Lord here.


    About 40 minutes later, Hongyue and others successfully arrived at the central part of Xingguang City, which is the main office of Xingguang City, through some faster riding animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "You believe what he said?! What good did he give you?! I''ll double it Red moon looks at Zhang, and her teeth itch with rage.


    But she was very clear in her heart that this was the place for Zhang Xiao. If she couldn''t make it, they would be planted here today.


    So she can only find a way to bribe Zhang Xiao to use for her. If not, at least she can''t stand on the side of madness.


    "Well, Lord Hongyue, as the city Lord, am I the kind of person who only looks at the interests?" Zhang Xiaoqiang held back a smile, "to tell you the truth, frantic didn''t give me any benefits, and even didn''t invite me to eat a meal. It''s just that we are brothers and close to each other. He has needs. Of course, I have to help him."


    After that, Zhang Xiao put his right hand on his frantic shoulder, which looked very funny.


    "Brother?" Red moon looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang for a moment, which she could never have imagined.


    "What? Isn''t it? Ha ha... " Frantic also put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    In fact, he and Zhang Xiao are really brothers, but the relationship between them is more hidden, leading to few people know that they still have this relationship.


    Half a month ago, after the red moon escaped, Zhang Kuang knew that he couldn''t take care of this incident. He came directly to find Zhang Xiao and told Zhang Xiao how it happened.


    Seeing that his brother was in trouble, Zhang Xiao made up a "script" for the red moon without saying a word, and added the details.


    Then he reported the matter to the top management of the eight parts with the "new script", shifting all the responsibility to the red moon.


    Originally, as a member of the eight tribes, no one believed that she would rebel. After all, it was too much.


    However, with the combination of frankness and Zhang Xiao, the top management of the eight part group finally believed it and issued hundreds of wanted notices to let all the eight people pay attention to the trend of the red moon.


    This makes the originally high status of the red moon instantly become the enemy of the eight tribes, which is the reason why so many people were looking at her when she just entered the star city.


    As for Zhang Kuang, he stayed in Xingguang city all the time when he was wanted for the red moon, and only occasionally went back to the northwest stronghold.


    One is that he is afraid that the red moon will come back suddenly to settle accounts with him; the other is that it will be more convenient to work in Xingguang city.


    Originally, he was going to leave today. After all, he stayed in Xingguang city for many days. It would be bad if he stayed like this all the time.


    But before he could leave, he suddenly received a message from the patrol that the red moon had come to Xingguang city and was in the office in the center of the city.


    This makes the maniac overjoyed. It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    So the next moment, he summoned his own staff and rushed to the office in the center of the city.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, as brothers, naturally know the idea of madness. What he said with Hongyue before was all just delaying time.


    At first, he was afraid that the plan would be seen through by the red moon, but she didn''t know that she was wanted at all. She didn''t have any preparation, until she rushed to the place


    "Oh, Lord red moon, sometimes, this is life. You can''t escape it. You know what I mean?" Zhang Xiao loosed his arrogance and walked to the red moon. The smile on his face could not be covered up.


    "You''re right. Today I was planted, but before that, you have to bury me with me!" Red moon roared, looking at the side of the subordinates, "hands on!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, two black robed men rushed forward, locked Zhang Xiao''s hands and dragged them back into the crowd. The whole process was flowing.


    Being treated with such violence, Zhang Xiao''s fat body couldn''t stop at all and could only make a howl.


    But he was caught by several big men. He didn''t have a good way to get rid of it. He looked a little pathetic


    "Make way for me! Let us out! Or I''ll kill him! " The red moon pointed to the fat Zhang Xiao and said bitterly.


    As a matter of fact, she was just thinking about how to get out of it.


    Zhang Xiao, who seems to have little combat effectiveness, is undoubtedly a good breakthrough.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s identity is the city master, belongs to the star city very important people, as long as he is held hostage, they have a great chance to escape.


    However, Zhang Xiao has been staying beside her, which makes it difficult for Hongyue to find a chance to start her own business. She can only talk all the time to delay her time.


    Fortunately, just now Zhang Xiao suddenly came over, sold a flaw, let them find the opportunity to do something, and successfully caught Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. The red moon''s" Lord "really has a hand, and he started it on my brother so soon." Zhang Kuang clapped his hands and made fun of the red moon.


    "No nonsense! Get out of the way! Or I will kill him At the same time, red moon takes out a cone weapon from his sleeve and puts it on Zhang Xiao''s neck until there is a scratch.


    "Oh, there are weapons, good, you kill him, hehe hehe." Madness is still a tone of teasing, it seems that there is no tension at all."Wow, Lord Hongyue, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. I can''t wait for you to do it quickly." Zhang Xiao, who was restrained, added that he also took his neck and leaned on the conical weapon.


    This move scared the red moon directly, thinking that these two people are crazy. Is Zhang Xiao really afraid of death? Crazy really don''t care about Zhang smile?


    However, no matter what, the red moon is impossible to be bluffing. At the next moment, she stabbed the conical weapon in her hand to Zhang Xiao''s neck, until a blood hole appeared, which gushed a lot of blood and ejected nearly half a meter away.


    But Zhang Xiao was so pricked that he didn''t even have time to scream. After a convulsion, he collapsed on the ground and lost his breath


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s death, Hongyue couldn''t help sneering. At first, she thought that this man was so powerful, but she didn''t expect it was a dead straw bag.


    "Are you satisfied that I killed him?" Red moon shook off the sharp cone on her hand and pointed out that she was crazy.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Frantically looking at the red moon, tone with irony.


    "What?" Red moon doesn''t understand the meaning of frantic, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    "How could that be possible?" The red moon widened her eyes and stepped back several steps. Her face was unbelievable.


    She had just killed Zhang Xiao, and she could feel that the breath of Zhang Xiao had disappeared. Now how could this person come back to life?


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    What is the concept? We should know that there are no two million human beings living within 500 kilometers. However, seven million infectious bodies have poured out from the outer city of the sky. This is a huge disaster for all of us.


    But this is definitely a good thing for Baqi, the fifth, because the more infected people come out, the more likely they will be able to kill the road army and the Resistance Army.


    In addition, all eight of them are people who do anything to achieve their goals. As long as they can accomplish what they want, even if the whole Qingfeng area is infected, they don''t care.


    With the passage of time, old five and eight Qi soon attracted the infected body to reach the position where they put the blood bag.


    From here, almost every 50 meters there will be an open blood bag, connected to the west wind fortress, which can definitely attract these infected bodies.


    "The rebels will soon find something unusual here. We can''t go any further, or we may be attacked by them. We can''t expose it now." Old five pull stopped antler beast to say with eight Qi.


    "That''s what I think. Let''s go to the theatre and see how so many infected bodies can disgust them." Eight Qi evil smile, full of pride in the tone.


    "Well, go up high. I know there is a place where we can see the situation of Xifeng fortress. We will wait for the boy to bring us." The fifth in the black robe also very rare smile, the success of the plan to let him in a good mood.


    After that, the two men issued an order to the people behind them to follow them, away from the location of the blood bag, and take another road to Xifeng fortress.


    Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, at the speed of infected people, at most one and a half days will arrive at the vanguard corps, and then they can raise their legs to watch the rebels attacked


    After the old five and others left, the first to catch up with hundreds of black thorn infected bodies, they can see old five and eight Qi and other people away from the back.


    Originally, they were going to catch up directly, but the serious smell of blood around them attracted them deeply, making them feel that there was more food in the distance.


    After some entanglement, the black thorn infected body did not choose to pursue, but along the blood bag forward.


    At the same time, they also use brain waves to send the information back to the corpse controller, which is equivalent to the ears and eyes of the corpse controller.


    And the corpse controllers also agree with the practice of the black thorn infected body. After all, there are a lot of them. The meat of the fifth person is not enough. It is a waste of time to catch up.


    In addition, they understand that the walls of the outer city of the sky were collapsed by the fifth man, which is equivalent to liberating them.


    Although we don''t know what the purpose of these human beings is, the corpse controllers are still very grateful for it. It''s OK to spare the life of the fifth person for the time being.


    As for the reason why the corpse controllers have become so united at this moment, it is because they belong to a special group.


    When they are all their own people, they can fight against each other and kill each other. However, once human beings or other creatures are involved, they must unite to resist the enemy.


    If the human mind can unite with the infected body to resist the end of the world, then perhaps the situation will be much better at this time


    In this way, for a long time to come, the infected people were on their way.


    The number of them reaches nearly 7 million, and they are all in a dense mass within 20 kilometers.


    Although there is no formation, the speed of walking is not very fast, but there are some scattered.


    But there are so many of them that any force can feel fear or even despair.


    In the morning, the rebels'' routine patrols soon found blood on the ground.


    This made the wary people directly aware of the abnormality and immediately returned to Xifeng fortress to make a series of reports.


    However, due to the absence of the road army, the backbone of the rebel army who went out to look for the magic tower did not come back, resulting in no commander in the Xifeng fortress.


    Finally, the centurion of the orc wolf cavalry decided to send thousands of wolf cavalry to investigate the situation along the blood bag.


    In fact, there are tens of thousands of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress now, and Centurion should become commander of ten thousand.


    However, some time ago, the road army was not there, leading to the rank of ORC creatures has not yet been reset


    After investigating nearly 50 kilometers along the road, the wolf cavalry finally found the infected body which had walked nearly 30 kilometers at a mountain top.


    This startled the cavalry, even though they had many battles with the infected, and most of the time they won.


    But it''s the first time they see so many infected bodies, which makes them feel invincible in an instant.


    However, the wolf cavalry, after all, were trained orcs, and soon recovered their mentality and returned in the direction of direct contact.


    In this case, it''s impossible for them to attack the infected population. It''s no different from killing them directly.


    It''s better to take advantage of the time to go back and inform their people to be ready to defend themselves against the attack of the infected group.After running for more than 40 minutes, the wolf cavalry returned to Xifeng fortress and told everything they had seen.


    After all, millions of infected organisms are too frightening, far more terrifying than hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, the people recovered quickly, and they immediately divided the soldiers into three routes. One part was looking for the road army, the other was informing the backbone members of the Resistance Army, and the other was going out to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    These three are the most important things, because only when the backbone members of the road army and the Resistance Army come back, can they make a proper plan, or they will be in a state of no leader.


    Secondly, they also informed Beizhai and Aoli city to make everyone ready to resist the enemy and support Xifeng fortress at any time.


    In this way, in less than an hour, the huge westerly fortress began to operate. No one was idle, all busy with their respective tasks.


    Although the fight in their hearts is very flustered, each of them knows very well that when the time comes to test them, there is no way for them to go back. Either they will die of infection or they will die


    This situation lasted for two hours, until Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan rushed back.


    Originally, they were still attacking the last two magic towers, but suddenly a wolf cavalry came to them and said that a large number of infected bodies were coming.


    At first, they thought that there were tens of thousands of infected bodies mentioned by the wolf cavalry, and they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    But when the wolf cavalry said that there were millions of infected bodies, everyone was shocked. We should know that the most infected group they have dealt with is 200000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    How come after half a month, the number has increased 20 or 30 times?


    In order to determine the authenticity of the news, Ruan Bing did not say a word, let Xiaowan take her back with bloodthirsty Wang bat.


    As for the other backbone and members of the resistance, they can only drive back from the ground. After all, they do not have so many flying creatures that can take people.


    In the moment back, Ruan Bing asked the current situation, but she still can''t believe there will be so many infected bodies.


    Until she and Xiao Wan continued to ride the bloodthirsty King bat for more than 40 kilometers and saw the incoming infectious body group.


    At this time, Ruan Bing finally did not lie about the military information, but also said less about the infected groups.


    Looking from the air, the number of infected groups is also innumerable, stretching for tens of kilometers, at least five million.


    "Sister Ruan Bing How What to do... " Even Xiao Wan was a little flustered.


    "Hoo I don''t know It''s horrible We have to get the army back quickly, otherwise we can''t defend it with our strength. But I don''t know where he is at present. When he left, he didn''t say... " Ruan Bing''s face is not very good-looking, the first thought of the road army.


    "Then I''ll go to him now. I have small animals for ears and eyes. The detection range is very wide. I should be able to find him." Xiao Wan shook her fist and looked serious.


    After that, she opened the third form, grew four wings, and left the bloodthirsty King bat to Ruan Bing.


    Because at this time, no one else can find the road army except her.


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Bing suddenly pulled Xiaowan, "he may be breaking through his own strength at present. When you look for him, the noise should be as small as possible. Don''t disturb him or force him to wake up. When he wakes up, you can explain the situation to him and let him come back immediately."


    Even if the situation is critical, Ruan Bing is to protect the road army as the premise, otherwise for this matter to hurt the road army will be in trouble.


    As for why not take advantage of high altitude advantage to attack the infected body below, because it is meaningless to do so.


    After all, there are millions of infected bodies below, which can''t be killed by standing for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing.


    What if they killed 100000 of them? It''s almost a drop in the bucket for the infected group, and it can''t change the war situation.


    It''s a waste of precious time, so they don''t even want to attack.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll trouble you about the west wind fortress." Xiao Wan nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, we will wait for you and the army to come back." Ruan Bing patted Xiao Wan''s head.


    Then they stopped talking. Xiao Wan began to fly to the West. She had to gather the animals together.


    Ruan Bing looked at the infected body group in front of him and rode back to fly back on his horse, preparing for the work of Xifeng fortress.


    Of course, at this time, everyone is very flustered. They have no clue about the battle and it is unrealistic to arrange the battlefield in a short time.


    Fortunately, the road army left a large number of firepower guards and fire guns around a few days ago. The whole Xifeng fortress is also protected by a protective cover. Relying on these things, it should not be a problem to guard a little bit


    On Xiaowan''s side, after gathering the small animals, she also took her army of ground digging sand worms and some flying creatures to search for the trace of the road army from the sky, the ground and the ground.


    If she can''t be found within 30 kilometers, it will be expanded to 50 kilometers, and if it can''t be found, it will continue to expand.


    Anyway, the creatures she gathered are very fast and numerous, so finding a large area is not a problem.


    What''s strange is that no matter how Xiaowan looks for it, there is no road army. It seems that the road army is not here at all.


    At this time, she has been out for an hour or two. At the speed of the infected body, it is estimated that she has advanced by more than ten kilometers or even more, which is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    If she can''t find the road army again, Xifeng fortress will be in danger of being broken, which is what no one wants to see.


    Just when Xiaowan was in a state of anxiety, a flying creature suddenly sent a signal saying that it had found a very strange hill, and there were a lot of creatures gathering around.


    This gives Xiaowan a boost because she has an intuition that the road army is likely to be there.


    Because this place belongs to the wilderness, there are no creatures gathering for no reason. If things go wrong, there must be demons. Even if the road army is not there, she will go to see


    On the other hand, Lu Jun did not know that Xifeng fortress was about to be besieged by infected groups, or that Xiaowan was looking for him all over the world.


    At this time, he is still absorbing the crystal source, and has entered the end. It is estimated that in another half an hour, he will finish all this.


    This also means that the whole crystal source has been absorbed by the army, without wasting any energy.


    If Ruan Bing and others are here, they will find that the road army at this time is already a fourth level ability person, and it is still a double four level one. The brain and body regions have reached more than 50 percent, and the infinite close to 60 percent.It was possible to help a third-order power to break through to the fifth order with the energy contained in the crystal source.


    However, Lu Jun belongs to the dual domain ability. He has to break through both brain and body domains, so he needs a lot more energy than ordinary people.


    But even so, the road army has been very satisfied. After all, if there is no crystal source, it is not easy to break through from 40% brain and body regions to 60%. It may take a month of crazy fighting to achieve it, but it must be under the condition of good luck.


    His only idea now is to quickly absorb the rest of the energy, check his own strength, to see if there is a suitable ability.


    However, just when the Lu army was trying to absorb crystal source, he heard a loud noise outside, like some kind of fight.


    Originally, the road army didn''t care very much. In fact, it''s noisy outside these days. It''s estimated that some kind of creature found here and wanted to attack him. There was Fengshen pterosaur blocking outside. The road army was very relieved.


    "Dada" seems to be moving towards the direction of his life for a while, but it seems that the sound of "dada" is not right with the passage of time


    This scared the road army. The breath in the body began to be unstable. How could this be possible?


    You know, he arranged ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs outside the cave. According to the law, even if super level creatures attack, Fengshen pterosaurs can resist.


    What''s more, the road army didn''t feel the breath of super level creatures at all. Why did Fengshen pterosaur put other creatures in?


    Are they drawn away? Or is it that all the Kung Fu is killed in such a short time?


    The most important thing is that with the sound of footsteps, the deinychids arranged by the road army in the cave * * did not respond, and even did not make any sound. It seemed that they did not find any outsiders approaching and seemed to be asleep again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    In addition, there are many wolf cavalry patrolling around Xifeng fortress for 24 hours. They protect Xifeng fortress in silence and protect slave workers who go to collect resources around. Any unknown creatures who dare to get close to them will be mercilessly killed by them.


    What''s more, after the full production of several Orc barracks, the number of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress has just exceeded 200, there are more than 50 Troll hunters, and nearly 400 frost wolves are in the corral. This force has been able to assist the road army in the wild.


    The most important thing is that the road army found that after the construction of these two days, his dragon nest module has built the first Dragon Nest, which also means that the road army can put the Dragon Nest into the real world.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately looked for a location around Xifeng fortress, ready to let the Dragon Nest carry out data transmission.


    However, due to the huge size of the dragon''s nest, it took the road army a long time to find a suitable location, which was a relatively desolate open space next to the Xifeng fortress.


    Because there are no trees here, the ground is mostly sandy soil, there is no special resources, the waste is also abandoned, it is the best to build the Dragon Nest.


    When the road army confirmed that the dragon''s nest was transmitting, there was a loud "boom" on the ground. Then a building composed of all the keels rose from the ground until the empty space was occupied, which was about the size of a football field.


    The height of the nest is close to 50 meters, and the whole body is white. Because it is made up of bones, it looks very irregular, but it looks very domineering. There is a huge dinosaur skull at the top of the nest, which seems to be warning the creatures on the ground not to come near here.


    "The first stage of the dragon''s nest has been built. Please put in the eggs for hatching." The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind of the army.


    Listening to the prompt and looking at the appearance of the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun was very satisfied, thinking that the 100000 dragon coins were not in vain.


    But it is strange that he can not enter the interior of the dragon''s nest, nor can he see what is in the nest. This is a pity.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He immediately took all the dinosaur eggs that he had not hatched since the end of the world and put them into the Dragon Nest module for hatching. There were thousands of eggs in the battle alone.


    However, the Dragon Nest module can hatch 50 dinosaurs at the same time, and the hatching speed is much faster than the road army''s dragon training module. It is estimated that so many dinosaur eggs can hatch completely in five days.


    When the time comes, the road army will take these dinosaurs and a group of ORC warriors to go out to battle, and then cooperate with the powers of the rebel army. This picture is exciting to think about


    What''s more, the army found that the Dragon Nest module can hatch even the eggs of ground digging sand worms, but it is not controlled by the road army after hatching, because the Dragon Nest can only manage dinosaurs, but can not control the brain waves of other creatures.


    However, Lu Jun did not worry about this problem. After all, he still had Xiaowan. As long as he hatched the ground digging sand worms and handed them to Xiaowan for control, it would not only enhance Xiaowan''s strength, but also avoid wasting these precious eggs.


    The most important thing is that the ground digger has the ability to explore underground, which the road army dinosaurs do not have.


    If Xiaowan controls a large group of ground digging sand worms, they will have all kinds of attack means for the Resistance Army, and their future combat will be much more flexible.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately took out the eggs of the earth digging sand worms that had been in the armed module for a long time, and the elite ground digging worms and the mother of the sand worms were all put into the Dragon Nest module for incubation.


    After finishing these tasks, the road army looked up at the night sky still full of blood mist, and sighed deeply, thinking that he had struggled for so many days in the last world, and was finally going to make it


    At the same time, the butcher took their new companions to visit Xifeng fortress.


    But the butcher did not explain anything from the beginning to the end, because he knew that the secrets of Xifeng fortress were numerous and could not be known by others. He just wanted to make these people familiar with the road here.


    But Lin yilazy and shaqili have not been able to keep their mouths shut since they saw the centurion and Overseer of wolf cavalry, not to mention the groups of slave laborers and wolf cavalry and Troll hunters riding frost wolves.


    They originally thought that the road army was just an ordinary camp, but they didn''t expect that this place was full of creatures they had never seen before, and they were very obedient to the road army. It seemed that these creatures were "created" by the road army.


    Especially when Lin yilazy and shaqili saw that the road army had raised a bone building with a height of more than 50 meters, the shock in their hearts was even more unspeakable.


    They have only one idea in their mind now, that is, they have gambled right with the road army. The true strength of the force of the road army is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    The road army did not know what Lin yilazy and shaqili were thinking. After finishing his work, he went directly to Lin yilazy and shaqili and said, "I forgot to tell you that my force is called the Resistance Army. There are not many people. You can see that, but almost all of them are capable people."


    "It''s called Xifeng fortress. It''s under my control. Because it''s still in the development stage, it''s a little small. The big men with tusks are called orcs, and they''re under my command. As long as you don''t make aggressive behavior, they won''t have malice."


    "As for how they came here and how the orcs came from here, I won''t tell you. Don''t try to explore by yourself, because as long as you dare to do so, no matter how many levels of powers you are and how valuable you are, I will kill you."Hearing this, Lin yilazy and shaqili couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just felt the killing intention from the road army, which made them even goose bumps.


    Especially when the road army said that almost all the people in the Resistance Army were able people, Lin yilazy and shaqili took a breath of cold air.


    Because they all know how hard it is for a power to be a power. If the forces of the road army are all composed of powers, it would be too "abnormal"


    "I won''t make fun of my life. Don''t worry about it." Lin also said to Lu jundao in a lazy and soft voice that he would never do anything that the army did not allow.


    "Me too Me too I''ll take care of the people I bring in... " Shaqili also hastened to join the way.


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    After walking about 20 meters, the butcher stopped beside a newly built warehouse and took out a PG30 police pistol and put it in front of the road army.


    Looking at this very ordinary pistol, Lu Jun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the butcher meant, but he still took the pistol and was ready to check it carefully.


    But just as soon as the road army picked up the pistol, he felt that the pistol was very rough, just like those rusty iron pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue seem to have been struck by thunder. Their eyes are widened and they can''t move. They even forget to breathe.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun immediately went to the butcher and said, "is the information accurate?"?! Do you know what''s going on inside them?! This is all done by the alchemists? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not the alchemist who did it. Now the whole Tianhai gathering place is under the control of Zhang Dejun. I don''t know the specific situation, but I have sent someone to inquire for information, but the person sent out has not come back."


    Seeing the butcher say so, Lu Jun frowned and fell into meditation. He really couldn''t think why the Tianhai gathering place was like this.


    "I I have to go back. My family are still there. I have to know whether they are alive or dead. Take care of yourself Ruan Bing in Leng for a while, suddenly forced to endure tears on the road.


    After that, Ruan Bing walked towards the people she had brought, preparing to rush back to Tianhai city all night. Ruan Xue also clenched her lips and followed Ruan Bing. She even walked with a shudder.


    Although they are in a mess now, the whole person is about to burst, but they know that they have to cheer up, if they cry, they don''t have to do anything.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was about to leave, Lu Jun immediately grabbed Ruan Bing''s right hand and Ruan Xue''s sleeve, and his expression on his face became extremely serious.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are puzzled when they look at the soldiers who hold her, because they don''t want the army to stop them. After all, this is related to their families. Even if the road army stops them, they must go back.


    Seeing the strange eyes of Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, Lu Jun also understood their thoughts, and immediately explained with a grin: "I''m not trying to stop you, nor do I want to talk to you, but I''m going to go back with you."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue glared at each other''s eyes. They didn''t understand the road army''s practice. In this way, the road army would confront Jun squarely, which would certainly be detrimental to the development of the Resistance Army.


    "For Why? You know the consequences of this. There''s no need to be emotional. I just have to go back, or I''ll be sorry for my conscience. But you don''t need to do this. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry. " Ruan Bing gently broke the road army''s hand. She didn''t want the road army to go back with her, nor did she want her own affairs to hurt the road army.


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing was still thinking about him. The road army chuckled and grasped Ruan Bing''s hand more forcefully. He said, "although I always attach great importance to interests, they are forced by the world. In fact, I know more about what to do and what not to do."


    "A few days ago, when I needed you, you helped me without hesitation. Now you need me, I will not leave you alone."


    "What''s more, we don''t know what happened in the Tianhai gathering place. We don''t have to fight Jun Fang. You can wait for me for a moment. Anyway, it''s not too late."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing finally couldn''t help it, and the tears from the corners of his eyes dropped down.


    She is not a person who loves to cry. Since she was sensible, she has understood that everything depends on herself, so she has always been very strong and her heart has gradually become cold.


    But the words of the road army gave her a feeling of being able to rely on for the first time, just like a canoe drifting in the sea suddenly had a safe harbor.


    "Fool, cry what, even if you lost the whole world, I will give you back, even if you can not get back, then you at least have me, I will always be by your side." Lu Jun gently wiped away Ruan Bing''s tears with his fingers.


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing burst into tears and laughed. She was embarrassed to shake her head. It was the first time that she heard Lu Jun say such words, which made her whole person surrounded by warmth.


    Wood and Lin Xiaobai on one side were also surprised to hear the Lu Jun say this, because they and Lu Jun lived from childhood to adulthood, and they were the people who knew the road army best.


    For so many years, the road army seldom even makes jokes, but unexpectedly, the road army will "jump" such words. It seems that people will really change


    Ruan Xue also smiles when she hears that Lu Jun is determined to help them, but she has a trace of sadness in her smile. She also hopes that the Lu Jun will say this to her and hope to have a support.


    But she knew she couldn''t, because standing opposite the army was her sister, so she could only hide her feelings for the army in her heart


    Lin yilazy and shaqili, who were standing far away, also heard the words of the road army. They felt more deeply because they had no idea that the murderous Lu Jun was still a kind and righteous person. This also proved that they chose to mix up with the road army.


    After pacifying Ruan Bing, the Lu Jun''s face changed. He raised his right hand high above his head and yelled, "all of you


    Hearing the cries of the road army, the rebel members around immediately arranged in groups, stood upright, and waited for the order of the road army seriously.


    Wolf cavalry centurion and Troll Hunter centurions summon Orc warriors in the distance and make all wolf cavalry and Troll hunters armed.Seeing his presence, the first thing the road army did was to test the domain value of the members of the rebel army and find out who could absorb the ability.


    After testing, the road army found that there were more than a dozen members of the rebel army who could absorb the powers. He immediately let these people learn the powers he had acquired recently.


    After finishing all this, the members of the Resistance Army are already eight powers, and only a dozen members with poor talent are still ordinary people.


    However, most of the domain values of those members are 8% or 9%, and they are only one step away from the breakthrough. It is estimated that they can complete the breakthrough after another battle.


    Seeing this, the road army went directly to the middle of the rebel army and the orc warrior and said, "I believe you have had enough rest in the past few days. Now I''m going to take you out for a walk. Although I don''t know if there will be a fight, I hope you are ready."


    Although the Lu army''s tone of saying this was very relaxed, the Resistance Army and a number of ORC soldiers still felt a sense of awe, which made them energetic. They immediately raised their weapons and roared: "win! Win! Win


    Hearing the shouts of a crowd of soldiers, the road army nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to signal that they were ready to start.


    But at this time, there was a roar of cars in the distance, and a lamp was flashing, as if someone was driving an off-road vehicle to quickly approach the Xifeng fortress.


    Seeing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry planned to let the wolf cavalry go up to intercept, but the butcher on the side soon stopped the centurion''s action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Although there were wolf cavalry and Troll hunters to help, but this can not hide their light, after this war, the rebels can be said to have successfully proved themselves.


    At the same time, he was still wondering whether the scale of the Resistance Army should be expanded. After all, there were only a few dozens of people.


    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this, because there is still a problem in front of the road army.


    That is, with the death of tree spirits increasing, the ground around is full of tree pulp, and now even the road army and others feel constrained.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately raised his hand and said: "quick, everyone leave here first, or if it is stuck, it will be troublesome. We will try to find a way out there for frost wolf."


    After saying that, the road army lifted his left foot and then his right foot, ready to leave here to prevent himself from being trapped.


    But Lin Xiaobai on one side quickly raised her hand to stop the road army, and let the people around her not move. It seems that she has a solution to this problem.


    "Brother, my powers may help us out of trouble. Can I have a try?" Lin Xiaobai is somewhat uncertain about the road.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately nodded, indicating that Lin Xiaobai could start. He still trusted Lin Xiaobai.


    After getting the permission of the road army, Lin Xiaobai took a deep breath, bent down deeply, pressed her right hand against the sticky tree pulp on the ground, then closed her eyes and began to gather her brain power.


    When Lin Xiaobai used the power, she saw a white light on her palm, and then the tree pulp on the ground gradually solidified, and the solidified area was still expanding.


    It was estimated that after 30 seconds, Lin Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes, stood up straight and nodded confidently to the road army, as if she had finished what she had to do.


    Seeing this, the Lu army looked at the ground with some doubts, and then tried to pull his feet out. He saw that his feet were easily pulled out of the tree pulp just after he started to exert force.


    And at this time, the tree pulp on the ground became hard, no matter how hard the road army stepped on it, it would not sink down.


    This is because Lin Xiaobai''s ability is ice based. When the tree pulp encounters rapid freezing, the internal molecular structure changes, and its own viscosity disappears, which naturally cannot limit Lu Jun and others.


    When people around saw that Lin Xiaobai helped them out of their predicament, they also took their feet out and walked out of the range of tree pulp.


    Orc warriors and frost wolves are no exception. They have been restricted by the tree pulp for the longest time and are most happy when they can get out.


    It is worth mentioning that the centurion of the wolf cavalry, who was more vengeful, immediately took a large group of wolf cavalry to chop down all the escaped tree spirits, which also means that more than 500 tree spirits were destroyed here


    However, although the tree spirit group has been solved, the public did not relax at all, because there are two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon waiting for them in the distance.


    The tree demons and raging tree demons who have been standing in the distance and watching also know that all their little brothers are dead, which makes them very surprised and want to help.


    However, due to the limitation of their tree roots, dinosaurs were destroyed by road army and wood, which made them lose the ability of long-range attack and could only stand at a distance to watch.


    Although their little brothers died, they didn''t mean to run away, because they were confident in their own strength, and looked down on Lu Jun and others from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that they were just lucky.


    And the road army looked at the distance did not launch attacks, only blocked their road the tree demon and the fury tree demon also very headache, he some can not guess these monster idea.


    "Boss Lu, what''s the matter with these three monsters? How can you just watch the play? Shall we fight them? " The butcher on one side points to the direction of the wild tree demon and doubts.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the road army is also in a dilemma. If they attack these monsters, they will waste a lot of time and don''t know if they can fight them.


    If they don''t launch an attack, these monsters will block their way. If they want to pass by, they can only take a detour. The dark lights will surely increase a lot of danger and waste more time.


    When the road army was tangled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind, "real time task trigger, there are high-level monsters generated by blood fog in front of him. Please find a solution. You will get a lot of rewards for successfully completing the task, and there will be no punishment for failure."


    Hearing that the long lost real-time task was triggered, the road army was excited. Because he was in the city of oli these days, he had not received this type of mission for a long time.


    "Fight! With so many of us, we should be able to win by beating three of them. " Since the real-time task has come out, the road army has nothing to tangle with.


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around licked them. Because of their cracked mouth skin after a long time of fighting, they began to rub their hands. This was the first time they fought such a high-level monster. They were nervous and excited.


    The Lu army took a look at the people around him, and his heart was constantly thinking about their attack plan. After a while, he said, "assign tasks below! Later, all Orc warriors will be responsible for besieging the tree demon on the left, and the rebels and Blackstone consortia will surround the tree demon on the right"I''ll take wood and dinosaurs to hold down the wild tree devil in the middle and buy time for you."


    "But I''m sure I can''t kill the fury tree demon, so you must kill the tree demon as soon as possible, and then join me in besieging the wild tree demon. First kill the small one, and then the big one. Do you understand?"


    After that, the road army took out a lot of assault energy axes and all kinds of firearms and ammunition, so that people can supply worn equipment.


    In addition, the road army also took out more than 20 brain and physical reagents, and let each of the rebel powers carry a bottle, and drink it when it is critical, because he knows that the battle will be very difficult.


    When they heard the words of the army, they nodded in silence and did not say much. They began to use this time for replenishment.


    When everyone was almost ready, the Lu army directly took back abalilon and the Chinese Raptor, and summoned the more than 60 Triceratops. They planned to repeat the old technique and continue to let the Triceratops launch a rapid charge.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in riding the Triceratops out, followed by other Triceratops carrying the rebels.


    Seeing that the road army rushed out, the centurion of wolf cavalry also raised his assault energy axe in his hand and yelled: "for the glory of the orcs! The wolf cavalry charged with me


    After shouting, the frost wolf under the centurion of wolf cavalry leaped forward with the fastest speed. A group of wolf cavalry and Troll soldiers did not fall down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Go The army called out to the people around.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in riding the Triceratops out, followed by other Triceratops carrying the rebels.


    Seeing that the road army rushed out, the centurion of wolf cavalry also raised his assault energy axe in his hand and yelled: "for the glory of the orcs! The orcs will charge with me


    After shouting, the frost wolf in the crotch of the wolf cavalry Centurion gave a long cry, and then leaped violently. The centurion with the wolf cavalry rushed forward at the fastest speed, and a group of wolf cavalry and Troll soldiers did not fall down.


    Seeing that the road army and other people finally launched the attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons in the distance began to shake their leaves one after another, and united to launch a large-scale blade storm, which was their only long-range attack mode except for the tree roots.


    Looking at the leaf blade flying all over the sky, the road army also knew that the attack power of the tree demon and the wild tree demon was not comparable to that of the elite tree spirit. They did not dare to be careless. They immediately drank a bottle of brain power reagent and then set up a road of particle shield.


    However, when the huge blade storm hit the particle shield, the road army knew that he had underestimated the attack power of the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Because he found that his just recovered brain power is madly declining, in an instant, he consumed a fifth.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned back and yelled: "no! Their attack is too fierce! I may not be able to stop it! "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of all the rebels and the wolf cavalry changed. They knew that if the road army could not resist, it would be even more impossible for them to resist.


    There is no place to hide in the case of a fast charge. If they are hit by this blade storm, they probably won''t survive


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry also knew the seriousness of the matter and was very anxious. But at this time, he could not use the golden light to resist the blade again. He could only pray for the army in silence.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan stood up and directly opened her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air.


    Then the second ability of the third form was used, which was similar to that of the bloodthirsty King bat. Aiming at the blade storm in front of him, it was a puff, in an attempt to help the road army relieve the pressure.


    In front of Xiaowan''s ultrasonic waves, the sky leaf blade actually has a trend of slowing down, and the brain consumption of the road army is also beginning to decrease. It seems that Xiaowan''s help is still useful.


    But after all, this is only one of the abilities of Xiaowan''s third form, which is not very powerful. Moreover, Xiaowan is not skilled enough. She can''t hold on to it for less than five seconds.


    As a result, the road army lost Xiaowan''s help and had to support all the pressure of Ye blade storm alone, and his brain power gradually consumed more than half.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others couldn''t sit still. Those who had learned the power of prism refraction immediately took action and condensed several prisms at the front of the team, helping the road army to slow down the pressure and rebound some blades back.


    There is also the one who has learned the storm ability. He directly uses his brain power to prepare a storm to confront the blade in front of him.


    When the complete storm condenses, the whole battlefield is in disorder. There are wind blades flying over the ears of the road army and others, and they are shooting at each other.


    Moreover, under the strong wind, the speed of the blade is greatly slowed down, and even many blades are directly blown down.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the storm, the Triceratops ran very fast in the downwind, and instantly advanced hundreds of meters away, close to the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Seeing that the enemy had already rushed in front of them, the tree demon and the fury tree demon could only stop attacking, remove all the blade blades, and begin to block the Triangle dragon''s approach with vines.


    But the rebels had been prepared for this, and the moment they saw the vines, the rebel powers launched, throwing out all kinds of attack abilities such as fire snake gallop, thousand leaf kill, lethal ray, and dark spear.


    Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow and the double firecrackers of big bear and north lion did not have any reservation. They immediately ejected a large number of explosive crossbows and rockets.


    When these powers and rockets touch the vines of the tree demon and the fury tree demon, all the vines are broken. After all, these vines are relatively fragile in the face of super high power attack.


    Even if some vines survived, they would be smashed by the super high speed charge of Triceratops, which led to the failure of the tree demon and the fury tree demon to intercept the Triceratops, and showed their own flaws.


    In this case, Triceratops are not polite. One by one, they bump into the tree demon on the right, and use their sharp sharp corners to break the surface skin of the tree demon and let the tree demon shed a lot of tree pulp.


    The rebel''s powers are not idle. When the Triangle dragon''s impact is over, they immediately get down from the Triangle dragon, adjust their formation, and continue to smash the tree demon with their various abilities, making the tree demon''s scalp numb


    While the rebels were fighting with the tree demon, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunter on the frost wolf also contacted the tree demon on the left.


    They don''t have the power of the rebel army, nor do they have any weapons like rockets. The only thing they can rely on is their strong bodies and their assault energy axes in their hands.Although their attack methods are very simple, their attack power is not low. Each axe can break a hole in the body of the tree demon. There are more than 200 wolf cavalry, which is more than 200 holes. Even if the tree demon is a level creature, it can not resist this kind of attack.


    In addition, there are more than 50 Troll hunters responsible for throwing spears in the distance. They throw the spears at the top of the trunk of the tree demon. Sometimes they can pierce the weakness of the tree demon, causing a convulsion of the tree demon


    Under the crazy attack of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers, the two tree demons fell into a disadvantage. The enemy was too close to them, which made them unable to play their own abilities.


    Seeing that his subordinates suffered heavy damage almost instantly, the fury tree demon couldn''t sit still. His whole body suddenly trembled for a moment, and then he used the tree roots to interweave into the appearance of feet and stood up directly from the ground.


    And then they use the remaining vines to continue to interweave, turn them into hands, or tree claws, and attack the position of the rebels, intending to help their subordinates.


    Because the fury tree demon is 50-60 meters high, it can reach more than 20 meters at each step. In an instant, it comes to the Resistance Army and can attack the Resistance Army.


    However, this scene was soon discovered by the roadside army, who immediately took back all the Triceratops that had been charged, and then summoned out the many dragon skills of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Hearing the fifth''s words, the blackbird could only bear down his anger, and began to point to the fallen seed soldiers around him and scolded: "you garbage, don''t work quickly! Stand here and die


    Although the blackbird also knows that these fallen species of soldiers have no self-consciousness, and it is no use scolding them, the blackbird just wants to vent his anger.


    After the scolding, the blackbird gathered several crows in his hands and focused on the surrounding buildings to prevent the black thorn infected body from coming out to attack them.


    And the blackbird secretly swore in his heart that as long as the black thorn infected body dares to come out again, he will definitely kill the black thorn infected body with one stroke!


    It seems that the black bird can''t eat the black body again.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this period of time, the soldiers finally removed all the explosive items and piled them up on the pillars of the city wall. As long as the explosion was detonated, the whole section of the wall and the gate could collapse together.


    Seeing this, the black bird in a very bad mood withdrew his ability, waved his hand, and motioned for the fallen soldiers to open the gate and prepare to retreat. He did not want to stay here any more.


    After receiving the order from blackbird, the fallen soldiers set the detonation time of the explosive for five minutes, then opened the heavy city gate and went out in line. The black bird and the fifth man in black stayed at the back to guard against the attack of the black thorn infected body.


    But the black bird and other talents just took a few steps to find that the fallen soldier in front of him suddenly stopped walking and did not know what he was doing. This made the black bird''s heart even more angry.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Stop here and die! I really am... " The blackbird pointed to the front and swore in the language he could think of.


    But just as soon as the blackbird finished scolding, he found that the ground around him had risen and lifted up a large circle of liquid. The liquid was very clear, like running water.


    But how could water suddenly come out of the ground? The rain stopped an hour ago. What''s more, the ground is full of cement. There''s no reason for water to come out. This is a problem that blackbirds don''t understand.


    However, the blackbird soon realized that something was wrong, because the water on the ground suddenly enveloped them and turned them into a liquid cage after two seconds.


    As they were preparing to march out of the city, their positions were relatively dense. More than 200 people were actually controlled by the liquid cage less than 30 meters. Only the top 30 seed dropping soldiers were not in the liquid cage.


    Seeing the liquid cage in front of him, Mr. Wu kicked the liquid immediately to see the function of the liquid cage.


    But five such a kick found that these seemingly flowing liquid is harder than steel, so that five feet have a pain.


    "No! This is some kind of water power! We''re trapped! It''s impossible for an infected body to use a power. It must be the survivors or someone else! " Old five turns to look at blackbird.


    Hearing his words, the blackbird also tried to attack the liquid cage. After finding that the liquid cage was indeed very hard, he immediately said to the fallen soldier, "quick! Destroy these things with the strongest attack


    After that, the blackbird did not have time to respond to the fifth, and immediately gathered several black crows to attack the liquid cage. The people in black robe and the fallen seed soldiers all followed suit and used their own abilities to cooperate with the blackbird.


    Under the attack of various powerful powers, the liquid cage soon showed signs of loosening, and even some places had cracks, which made blackbirds and others see hope.


    But before the blackbird and others could be happy, the places where the breach appeared were instantly repaired by liquid. It seems that the people who made the liquid cage have been watching all this from a close distance.


    Seeing this, blackbird and others can no longer care about the brain consumption. They throw out the accumulated powers one after another, trying to kill the people who made the liquid cage by relying on the number of people.


    As for why they are in such a hurry, it is because the explosive device has been activated, and they are just under the wall. If they can''t leave within a few minutes, they will be buried alive!


    While the blackbird and others attacked the liquid cage, they had been hiding in the distance to watch the black thorn infected body. It seemed that this was a good opportunity to leave the building immediately and attack the blackbird and others.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually ran out at this time, blackbird and old five''s faces turned white, after all, they had no place to escape at this time.


    However, the blackbird soon realized something, and immediately signaled the fifth nearby not to panic.


    Because although they can''t get out of the liquid cage, they can''t get in the black thorns outside. There''s nothing to worry about. This is the blackbird''s idea.


    But the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, and suddenly a small opening opened in the liquid cage, which was still tightly closed, just enough to accommodate the black thorn infected body.


    The black thorn infection outside was also very surprised to see the opening. Originally, it was worried about how to get in, but the liquid cage opened to it.


    Seeing this, the black thorn infected body did not think too much, showing a "hungry and thirsty" expression, opened its arm claws, straight into the liquid cage.Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually came in, the spirits of the black bird and the old five were scared to fly. They immediately asked the fallen soldiers in the liquid cage to stand against the black thorn infected body, and they all went to the other side of the liquid cage to avoid the sharp edge of the black thorn infected body.


    It''s not that they have "counselled", but they have just used a lot of powers regardless of their brain power. Now both the brain power and the power are in a lack stage, and need a little recovery time.


    What''s more, in the case of close combat, the black thorn infected body is too terrible. It is the best choice to let the fallen soldiers who have not lived long to die.


    The black thorn infected body entering the liquid cage did not care much when he saw that the fifth man and others had run away, because there were many delicious "food" in front of him. It was not too late to kill the fifth one after all the food was "processed".


    It is false for blackbird not to worry when he sees that his hard-working seed dropping soldiers are constantly dying. However, at this time, he has no other way but to make other seed dropping soldiers speed up the speed of destroying the liquid cage.


    But just then, the blackbird suddenly saw a little boy less than 1.5 meters tall outside the liquid cage, walking in the direction of their explosives.


    The little boy''s back made the blackbird feel very familiar, as if he had seen it before, but the blackbird couldn''t remember.


    Three seconds later, the blackbird was surprised to see the little boy walking far away destroying the detonator they had set.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    But just then, the blackbird suddenly saw a little boy less than 1.5 meters tall outside the liquid cage, walking in the direction of their explosives.


    The little boy''s back made the blackbird feel very familiar, as if he had seen it before, but the blackbird couldn''t remember.


    Three seconds later, the blackbird was surprised to see the little boy walking far away destroying the detonator they had set.


    "No! He''s going to ruin our plan! Stop him The blackbird yelled to dozens of fallen soldiers outside the liquid cage.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the fallen soldiers out of the cage immediately took action and rushed to the little boy''s position with the fastest speed. While running, they cast their powers in an attempt to stop the little boy''s movement.


    Seeing many fallen soldiers attacking him, the little boy bit his teeth and stopped attacking the detonator, turned on his own power, and re dived into the nearby liquid.


    While the little boy dodged, the blackbird also took the opportunity to see the boy''s face. When the blackbird found that the little boy was the first person to participate in the experiment a few days ago, he couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s him! It''s him! How is that possible? He died in front of us! How could it be alive! How could... " The blackbird couldn''t help saying to himself that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    One side of the old five also saw the little boy''s appearance, his inner shock degree is no less than blackbird.


    But then he could figure out who made the cage and why they had been targeted in recent days.


    "Leave him alone! Time is running out! We have to get out of here Old five pulled the blackbird''s arm in a loud voice.


    But at the same time, the liquid cage around him suddenly showed signs of breaking up. It may be that the little boy''s brain is insufficient, or the attack of a group of fallen soldiers has played a role.


    Seeing this, the blackbird immediately regained consciousness in a daze, and concentrated a large group of black crows with basic brain power, and directly attacked the liquid cage which was about to disappear.


    Under the full attack of blackbirds, only the sound of "clang" was heard, and the liquid cage was broken like glass, leaving only a large pool of water traces.


    Seeing that the liquid cage which delayed them for two or three minutes was finally broken, the fifth man had no time to be happy, so he immediately let a number of seed dropping soldiers rush out of the gate, leaving only ten seed dropping soldiers to delay the infection.


    This time, blackbirds and others were not blocked, and they easily left the gate and ran far away.


    The little boy who uses the power to dive into the liquid and hide in the ground is very angry when he sees the blackbird and others running away. However, his power has been exhausted and he can no longer use the liquid cage. He can only watch the blackbird and others go away.


    However, the little boy did not choose to catch up as before, because he knew that he could not catch up with his speed.


    What''s more, the pile of explosives at the gate of the city will be detonated soon. He has no ability to stop it. He can only leave here quickly, or even he will be affected.


    Thinking of this, the little boy quietly controlled his own liquid to move to the sky sea gathering place


    The black thorn infected body saw that old five ran away and wanted to go after him. But soon, ten fallen soldiers attacked him face-to-face, leading to the infection being forced to fight with the fallen soldiers.


    By the time the black thorn infected body had killed the ten fallen soldiers, the fifth had already run away, leaving only the empty gate.


    Looking at the high explosives under the gate and the wall, the black thorn infected body did not choose to approach, let alone rush out of the gate, because it felt a dangerous breath.


    However, he was escaped by the fifth, and the black thorn infected body was not reconciled, so it directly rushed to the survivors in the rear, trying to kill some people to vent.


    The survivors, who had been standing in the distance, saw that the people at the gate of the city had been killed by the black thorn infection body and ran to them again. In an instant, their legs softened and they almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Come on Run away Here comes the monster... " I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and then thousands of people gathered in front of the city gate became agitated.


    The people in front want to run to the back. The people behind don''t know what happened in front of them. They only see the gate open and no one defends them. They want to squeeze to the front.


    This time, under the push, people hiding in the middle were miserable, constantly because of the push, they fell to the ground and were trampled on by the chaotic crowd.


    When the black thorn infection enters the crowd, the survivors are even worse. They don''t know what they are going to do next and where to escape. They can only get close to the city gate under the push of the rear.


    The black thorn infected body was shocked to see that this group of crazy human beings were approaching the city gate which was about to explode. It was ready to leave the crowd and escape into the surrounding buildings. After all, it did not want to be killed with human beings.


    But the black thorn infected body could not jump up even after several jumps, because it was surrounded by chaotic human beings, which made it entangled. It was easy to come in, but difficult to get out


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to the source of the explosion, the black thorn infected body growled two times in despair.However, this does not change anything. It is still forced to move forward in the process of pushing forward. It will cut it off and kill the people nearby with its sharp claws, and there will be new people to make up for it. This is the first time that the black thorn infection has felt fear since it evolved to a level.


    The survivors walking in the front also saw explosives piled up at the gates and walls, and they wanted to stop people in the rear because they didn''t know when they would explode.


    But their voices were too small for the chaotic crowd, and soon they were drowned in all kinds of screams and cries.


    In this way, with the passage of time, 30 seconds passed quickly, and only a few seconds left before the explosive was detonated.


    Instead of retreating, the survivors are closer to the gate, and some of them are even squeezed under the gate.


    A few seconds later, the countdown of the detonator turned to zero, and only "boom, boom, boom!" The whole ground was shocked by the explosion.


    The confused voices and figures of the survivors disappeared with the sound of the explosion and the firelight created by the explosion.


    The original solid city gate and the city wall made of marble were even more unbearable, and they collapsed one after another in the explosion


    After all the explosives were blown up, the explosion was finally stopped, but the city gate had become a hell on earth.


    Because all the places you can see are stumps, broken arms, and even dozens of heads with wide eyes exposed to the air.


    The ground was covered with blood and viscera, and sand and dust mixed into a scarlet "mud.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    However, this "journey" is a bit long. It took them nearly three hours to catch up with Ruan Bing from nine o''clock in the morning to noon and crossed about 200 kilometers.


    Due to the long-distance movement, Lu Jun and others have no map or reference, which makes them have no idea where they are at present. They can only see that their current position is mountains and forests.


    Fortunately, the road army and others did not encounter any monster attacks along the way, only occasionally saw some monster bodies along the way, which should have been killed by Ruan Bing.


    However, the original plan of Lu Jun and others was to pursue the black robed man, but now this plan can''t be implemented. After all, when they find Ruan Bing, the black robed man will have gone far away.


    Just when they were wondering how long to chase, Xiao Wan in the air suddenly sent a signal that Ruan Bing, one kilometer away from them, had stopped.


    Seeing this, the people were overjoyed, and ordered the riding animals to speed up their pace, intending to follow up to see Ruan Bing''s situation.


    But they only ran about 500 meters before they stopped, because they saw many buildings appeared in front of them. The shape of these buildings was very strange, like a stockade, surrounded by mountains, in a position easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    At the only exit of the complex, there is also a wall and gate suspected to have been built in an emergency. Although it seems that the defense is not good, it can resist the attack of tens of thousands of infected bodies.


    In addition, many heavy weapons were erected on the wall. Although these weapons were relatively old and covered with red rust due to blood fog, they could be used temporarily.


    Ruan Bing is in front of the city gate at this time. Judging from Ruan Bing''s movements, she seems to be attacking this unknown building group alone.


    People in the building group also found Ruan Bing. They ran to the side of the wall to confront Ruan Bing, as if waiting for their superior''s order.


    Just as the rebels and others were also observing the building ahead, there was a sudden sound of engine in the woods on their flank. Then a patrol team of about 50 people, fully armed, appeared in front of them.


    "This is the territory of Beizhai! Who are you! Please stop at once and be checked, or we''ll shoot! " A middle-aged man with a turban and camouflage on the patrol stood on the SUV shouting.


    Hearing the middle-aged man say that this is the territory of Beizhai, Lu Jun was a little stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his hand to signal the people around to stop.


    The middle-aged people in the patrol team saw that the road army and others stopped, thinking that they were deterred by him. They were very proud and couldn''t help laughing.


    But as soon as the middle-aged man finished laughing, he saw that Lu Jun and others suddenly rushed to his position, and it didn''t look like they were going to surrender.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was a little flustered and yelled again: "you What are you doing?! I''m from Beizhai! If you come again! I ordered the shooting! "


    After the middle-aged man finished shouting, the road army and others seemed not to hear it. They still rushed to the patrol team where the middle-aged man was.


    See here, middle-aged people also know that the road army and others are going to attack them, immediately raised his left hand and yelled: "shoot!"


    After shouting, the middle-aged man took the lead to pull the trigger, trying to knock down the road army and others who were charging.


    The patrol team behind the middle-aged man is the same. They pull the trigger one after another and pour out the ammunition in the magazine.


    But the middle-aged soon found that their bullets were blocked by a sudden shield, and then they couldn''t move, as if controlled by something


    "Only one alive, all the others will be killed!" Just after using the particle shield and time tracking, the road army points to the motionless patrol team in front of him and faces the people of the rebel army.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the Resistance Army took action and slaughtered the patrol team of Beizhai which was controlled by time retrospective in an instant, leaving only the middle-aged man who had just called out.


    Seeing that the surrounding dangerous situation had been lifted, the road army took the unknown rifle in the middle-aged man''s hand and untied the control of the middle-aged man.


    "Are you from Beizhai? The building complex ahead is the main stronghold of Beizhai? " Lu Jun is staring at the middle-aged humanitarian who has just regained control of his body.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s questions and looking at the corpses all over the ground, the middle-aged people realized that they were almost destroyed by the regiment. He was so scared that he could not say anything.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who was shouting so much at the beginning, Lu Jun frowned and raised his rifle, ready to kill him.


    While the road army raised the muzzle of the gun, the middle-aged man who was still shocked also realized the danger and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, don''t shoot We are from Beizhai, and there is Beizhai in front of us. What else do you want to ask? I''ll tell you, don''t shoot... " The middle-aged man said with a strong desire to survive.


    Seeing the middle-aged people willing to cooperate, Lu Jun was also very satisfied. He moved the muzzle of his gun a little and said, "tell me how many people in your northern village are, how many have fighting power, and what are the number of powers."Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. After about ten seconds, he slowly replied, "our total number is about 120000, which is divided into 20000 high-level population and 100000 low-level population."


    "The 20000 high-level people are the people with fighting capacity. They are only responsible for protecting Beizhai village and going out to fight. All the low-level people have to serve them. As for the ability people, only our senior leaders can know how many are there. I''m just a small person..."


    After listening to the middle-aged man, Lu Jun nodded silently, so that he could understand the internal division of labor in Beizhai.


    "Last question, do you have any other strongholds besides here?" Lu Jun looks at the middle-aged humanity.


    "No, it''s just such a stronghold. There was an expansion plan, but it hasn''t been implemented yet..." The middle-aged man also looked at the road army and replied.


    Seeing that the middle-aged people were honest, the road army nodded and said to the members of the Resistance Army nearby: "OK, drag him down and give him some food. When he finishes eating, he will be cut off."


    Hearing the instructions of the road army, the middle-aged people and the members of the Resistance Army are slightly stunned. The reason why the members of the Resistance Army are stunned is that the road army''s practice is more exotic. The middle-aged people are stunned when they hear that the road army is going to kill him.


    "No I don''t want food Don''t kill me I can take you in Anything you want me to do Just don''t kill me... " The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and howled to the road army.


    But before he finished, he was dragged down by the members of the rebel army and cut him down. Of course, he died after eating a little food before he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The deadline is five days, when the least troubling the rebels will be the vanguard.


    Since it was the proposal put forward by Lao Wu and Baqi, the Apocalypse knights and the Apocalypse sect were of little significance.


    After all, it will take a lot of time to launch a series of fierce attacks. These five days are just fine.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the three-party coalition forces have only feigned to attack the Xifeng fortress in recent days, but have not really started.


    Now that the five-day deadline is approaching, there''s not much time left before they actually launch a major attack.


    "Is this man the mastermind of us that night? Good to be back! I was worried about being run away by him a few days ago. Now I can kill him and the fortress in front of me! " A middle-aged and old man of Apocalypse seems a little excited.


    From the white robe badge on his body, we can see that his position is a bishop, which can be regarded as a higher vocational education of apocalypse.


    This time, the people of Apocalypse sect came to revenge, and the team he led was around the fourth level.


    Although he had never seen the road army, he did not hate the road army less than the Apocalypse knights and the eight tribes.


    Because it was the road army who stole their location meteorite, which led him to be punished and lost a lot of things.


    Otherwise, he would not run so far to attack a fortress that he had never heard of


    Seeing the news of the return of the army did not frighten the people of Tianqi sect and the eight tribes. On the contrary, they became more belligerent, and Zhiba was very excited.


    He was also afraid that these people would advise him, so that the strength of their Apocalypse knights would be greatly reduced.


    Now that we all have a strong sense of war, we can talk about the next thing.


    "Well, let''s start talking about the general attack. According to our performance these days, I believe everyone has a clear idea. Next, we need to determine two things. One is when should we launch a general attack on the Xifeng fortress?"


    "You know, we''ve been here for nearly ten days, hundreds of thousands of people have consumed a lot, and supplies are seriously insufficient."


    "If the delay is too long, it is estimated that if we don''t have to fight against the westerly fortress, we will lose our morale and our actions will be completely defeated."


    "The second is who should be the vanguard of the general attack, which must be determined. It can no longer be sustained like this."


    "And most importantly, there is a serious shortage of things that we can disperse mutants and infectors."


    "Once these things disappear, we will be constantly attacked by monsters at night, so we have no time to suppress Xifeng fortress..." Zhiba has been talking for a long time, most of which are urgent at present.


    As for the black rock, he said that it is a special kind of powder that can disperse the black cliff.


    The smell of this kind of thing will make the mutant and the infector dislike very much, directly away from.


    It is the existence of this kind of thing that keeps the tripartite coalition in a safe state, without wasting your mind on dealing with monsters.


    Otherwise, with the density of eschatological monsters, it would be more difficult for hundreds of thousands of apocalyptic knights to come here than to ascend to heaven


    "Let me say a word first. The Apocalypse Knights have done the most and suffered the most casualties in our attacks these days. We all see this in our eyes."


    "Then we will come to Tianqi sect, which severely damaged the southeast of Xifeng fortress three days ago. There are not a few rebels who died in our hands. Let''s put them in the second place for the moment."


    "But I can''t see what you''ve done these days. On the contrary, there are some negative slights and not many casualties."


    "So the next attack will be spearheaded by eight of you. Is that ok?" The bishop in the front of the apocalyptic sect pointed to the position of the eight tribes and others, with a serious face.


    What he said did not mean any targeting or favoritism. It was a big truth. The people of the eight tribes did not contribute much these days.


    Zhiba also put his eyes on the eight tribes and others, as if tacitly agreed to the Tianqi sect.


    Anyway, they will never be the vanguard this time. It doesn''t matter who the Tianqi sect or the eight tribe members do.


    After listening to the Apocalypse Bishop''s speech, Lao Wu and Baqi looked at each other directly, as if they were communicating with each other.


    Then the two of them nodded to each other, and the fifth one took the lead in saying, "we are doing something else during this period of time. We are slack in attacking the Xifeng fortress."


    "So we are willing to undertake the task of vanguard this time, and there will be no more problems. How about that?"


    At the same time, eight Qi also nodded, it seems that even the irascible he has no objection to this.


    However, Zhiba and others were obviously surprised, because a few days ago, the members of the eight ministries explicitly refused to take up the vanguard task, and their tone was very strong.


    But what''s the reason for saying so much now? What else are they hiding?


    Although there are a lot of doubts in their hearts, they are still very satisfied since some people are willing to be the vanguard."Well Your forces have decided, haven''t they? Do you need any help from our Apocalypse knights? I will help as long as we can. " Zhiba suddenly whispered a word.


    Although it sounds like he means well, actually everyone knows that Ba is just polite.


    If the members of the Eighth Army asked him for military assistance, he would certainly not agree to it. It is estimated that he would completely reject him.


    And Lao Wu and Baqi seemed to know this completely, and shook their heads directly: "no, we have our own methods. We don''t need your support to ensure that there won''t be any problems."


    "The only thing I want to make clear to you is that when we charge, you will follow, and we can protect you within 30 meters."


    "By then, our task will be almost completed. The next thing is up to you. If we can''t capture Xifeng fortress, we eight members will not carry this pot."


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Lao Wu and Baqi, Zhiba and the bishop of Tianqi sect looked at each other and felt a little strange, so they said in a deep voice: "I wonder if you can disclose the method of attack? So that we can cooperate with you... "


    "There''s no need to say it yet. You''ll know it then. Just remember what I said." Eight Qi directly shook his head, specially sold a big pass.


    Seeing Laowu and Baqi insist on this, Zhiba can''t say anything more. He nodded: "of course, as long as your department can protect us to within 30 meters, we will certainly take down Xifeng fortress. If not, it''s none of your business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    At the beginning, Badong''s attack was very smooth, and it immediately suppressed the people of the Blackstone consortium and the Resistance Army. If it goes on like this, they will have more and more advantages.


    But what Badong didn''t expect was that suddenly a shield blocked their attack, making it useless for them to fire.


    What''s more, the road army solved the problem of the infected body, which made the whole battlefield in a standoff, which was unexpected by Badong and others.


    Just when Badong wondered what the road army and others were doing there, the butcher rushed out with the rebels and others, so there was a dialogue between Herman and Badong just now


    After hearing Badong''s order, the people of Beizhai immediately took action and used all the firepower they could use in front of them. In an instant, they formed a denser firepower net to attack the rebels.


    There are more than 300 guns for more than 300 people. The power of so many weapons attacking together is very terrible. What''s more, there are some powers in the middle. If the rebel army is hit by this degree of attack, it will definitely suffer heavy damage.


    But the rebels are not living targets. They are well prepared before they attack.


    So at the moment of seeing the attack from Beizhai, the people of the mountain group immediately rode like an ostrich dragon in front of them, and started their own abilities, ready to resist the damage for the rear teammates.


    For a moment, blue light shield, compression blister, black mark cross shield and other powers immediately stood up, forming a solid defense formation.


    In the face of this level of defense, the attack of Beizhai had no effect at all, but was further narrowed by the rebels.


    Seeing that the enemy had so many defensive powers, Badong couldn''t sit still. He immediately picked up an anti tank rocket launcher from the side and aimed at the front of the rebel army, which was a rocket. He intended to use this method to destroy the formation of the Resistance Army.


    But the reaction speed of the rebel army was also very fast. The one who learned the prism refraction ability immediately gathered a prism to block the front of the team, and directly bounced the Rockets back from the original path. At the same time, a large number of bullets rebounded back.


    Only the sound of "boom" rang out, and Badong''s place was directly blasted out of a hole by the returned rocket. If Badong had not run fast, he would have been injured by the explosion


    With the help of this opportunity, the rebels have already run more than 100 meters on ostrichos, and soon they are within the range of fire group powers.


    After confirming that they can attack, the fire group''s powers immediately use their brains to gather their powers, and then throw them directly to the height where the members of Beizhai are.


    For a while, abilities like fire, thunder, storm, lethal ray, thousand leaf kill, and fire snake gallop flew into the air and landed in the position of members of Beizhai.


    When attacked by such intensive powers, the members of Beizhai were unprepared. At once, more than 40 people were killed on the spot, and more than 30 people were injured.


    Seeing that the enemy''s attack was so fierce, our side lost a quarter of our manpower. The people in Beizhai were shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stronghold leader! They all seem to be powers! And it''s coming up! What shall we do? " One side of Herman''s face a little pale to remind Badong road.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong directly yelled: "how can this be possible! Power is not cabbage! There are not so many powers in our whole Beizhai! How can they have so many! "


    After shouting these words, Badong took a deep breath, and his face became ugly.


    In fact, he also found that the enemy has a lot of powers, which are much better than their powers. What he said just now is just self comforting. He has to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Badong turned his head and looked at Herman next to him and said, "if they are all powers, how many chances will there be for us to fight with them?"


    Hearing Badong''s question, Herman replied: "zero percent! Because the other side just came up with a group of people, and there was a large group of people in the back


    Although Badong can also guess the answer, but see Herman said so absolutely, or let Badong''s heart suddenly cool down.


    "Go! Get in the car and get out of here Badong suddenly raised his hand to the people around him.


    Since this is a battle to be defeated, there is nothing left for them to stay. They have to retreat before the loss is too great.


    Hearing Badong''s order, a group of Beizhai personnel around him, in case of amnesty, scrambled onto the nearest vehicle one after another.


    Because they have been fed up with the bombardment of the power, they would not have wanted to fight, but for their stronghold leader, they would have run away


    When the people in Beizhai were retreating, the rebels and others were just as excited as they were fighting chicken blood. They were so excited that they began to attack the vehicles of Beizhai and did not intend to let the people of Beizhai escape.


    Under the attack of various powers, one by one, the modified off-road vehicles in Beizhai were hit by the fuel tank, which exploded and affected the people around.


    Seeing that his side had no time to evacuate, he immediately stood up and called to Badong: "stronghold leader! I''ll stop them! You goAfter that, Herman jumped out of his SUV, half lying behind a small slope with his rifle, ready to use his powers while shooting.


    Badong saw that Herman was so loyal at the critical moment, and his heart was extremely moved. He could not help regretting the actions that he had beaten Herman before.


    "No! I can''t leave you here! Let''s go together Badong also jumped off the SUV and grabbed Herman''s arm. There are not many loyal men these days. He doesn''t want to lose Herman here.


    Seeing that Badong, who has always been cruel and cruel, has a trace of human feelings at this moment, Herman''s eyes are slightly red, and he pushed Badong aside and said, "stronghold leader, you go first. When they get close, I will use the power to stop them, and then I will drive to catch up with you."


    Hearing what Herman said, Badong also knew that Herman was ready. He nodded immediately, patted Herman on the shoulder and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you in the back. You must follow me


    After that, Badong turned back and casually pointed to several powers and some ordinary members and said, "you guys! Stay with Herman. The mission is to protect him. You can only live if he lives. If he dies and you are still alive, I will kill your family! "


    After that, Badong got into a truck next to him and left with more than 100 surviving members of Beizhai. Only a few Beizhai powers and ordinary members looked at each other.


    Seeing Badong go, Herman didn''t stay too much. He immediately picked up his black hat and threw it into the air at the fastest speed, which opened his power, endless darkness.


    Under the influence of endless darkness, the light within 100 meters in front of us is completely absorbed, and we are trapped in the darkness that we can''t see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Seeing Badong go, Herman didn''t stay too much. He immediately picked up his black hat and threw it into the air at the fastest speed, which opened his power, endless darkness.


    Under the influence of endless darkness, the light within 100 meters in front of us is completely absorbed, and we are trapped in the darkness that we can''t see.


    This area is just the position where the rebels and others are charging. When they are about to rush to the high point, they can only stop suddenly when they suddenly lose sight, and the team is in some confusion.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, the people of the Resistance Army, after all, experienced many battles and soon controlled their emotions and no longer panicked.


    The mountain group''s psionic powers turn on the protection ability directly and fully without vision, so that they can protect their rebel members to the greatest extent.


    Seeing this, Herman did not hesitate too much. He immediately raised his rifle, aimed at the position of the rebels and others, and yelled: "they can''t see anything now! Call me! "


    After that, Herman took the lead to pull the trigger and empty all the bullets in the magazine. The target was the wood in the front, because there was no protection from the wood position.


    If he is hit by a bullet in this case, the wood is still very dangerous. Fortunately, the wood''s body has been strengthened and is much stronger than before, which makes him have a very keen sense of danger.


    Just as he was about to be hit by the bullet, the ostrich like wood actually lay back with a feeling, avoiding several bullets fired at his head.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the thunder shadow broadsword on his body to block several bullets that had been fired at his vital point. Only one bullet that was too late to stop brushed the shoulder of wood.


    Seeing that wood blocked his attack in this way, Herman opened his mouth in disbelief, forgetting to change the magazine.


    The Beizhai people who are raising their guns and gathering their powers have not had time to attack. They are also stunned by the action of wood.


    Because they know that wood does these things without any vision.


    "Come on! What are you doing Just recovered from the daze, Herman couldn''t help roaring at the people around him.


    Hearing Herman''s words, the members of Beizhai nearby immediately responded and swallowed their saliva. They poured out all the ammunition and powers on their hands as fast as possible. They aimed at the same position of wood. They didn''t believe that wood could escape these attacks.


    But then the wood''s action again surprised them, because wood suddenly rode like an ostrich dragon to hide behind the mountain group''s powers, making all their attacks fail.


    Seeing this, Herman knew that it was wishful thinking of them to kill wood. They were not at the same level at all.


    "Get in the car! We''re going to withdraw, too! My powers can still stop them for 15 seconds! If you don''t go, you don''t have to go! " Herman turned to the humanity around him.


    After that, he got on the SUV beside him. Anyway, he had dragged the rebels for about three minutes. Badong and others estimated that they had gone far, and his task had been completed. There was no need to stay here and die.


    The members of Beizhai were relieved to hear Herman''s words and climbed to the nearest vehicle. They were forced to stay here by Badong. Now it''s great to leave alive


    The rebels, trapped in endless darkness, knew that Beizhai people would take the opportunity to leave, but they could not intercept them.


    Because at this time, they can''t see anything from the ostrich like dragons in their crotch. They can''t even distinguish between the southeast and the northwest, let alone pursue them.


    Just when the people of the rebel army thought that the Beizhai people were going to slip away from their eyes, Xiao Wan suddenly turned on her third ability. She was bleeding red and flew into the air 30 meters high, out of the scope of endless darkness.


    At the same time, Xiaowan did not stop at the same time. She shook her wings and flew to the positions of Herman and others with a hunter''s submachine gun.


    Seeing a little girl dare to leave the protection of the rebels and fly towards them, Herman had no time to think about why the little girl would fly. He immediately put on a new cartridge, which was a strafe to Xiaowan.


    In the face of the bullet, Xiaowan did not panic, and immediately used skilled flight skills to evade, easily dodged all the bullets.


    While evading, Xiaowan took the opportunity to fly a long distance and came to the range of the hunter''s submachine gun.


    "Chirp, tweet..." After hearing a series of gunshots, Xiao Wan emptied one of the cartridges in two seconds, making the members of Beizhai unable to lift their heads.


    "Fight back! counterattack! Beat her down Herman yelled as he dodged the broken glass.


    Hearing the order of Herman, the people in Beizhai also raised their guns one after another, aiming at Xiaowan in the air, which forced Xiaowan to fly.


    The drivers of Beizhai immediately started the vehicles and drove to the open area ahead to catch up with their "big army".


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai are determined to escape, Xiaowan, who flies in the air, bites his teeth and shakes his wings to keep his balance.Then she opened her mouth and risked being hit by a bullet, using her second ability in form three, which is a supersonic attack similar to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    At the moment Xiaowan used this kind of attack, even the surrounding air began to vibrate. There was a ripple like thing sweeping through Xiaowan''s position in the direction of Beizhai members'' escape.


    When the members of Beizhai were covered with waves, they could not help but put out their hands to cover their ears in an attempt to block the ultrasonic attack on them.


    But ultrasonic attack can''t be blocked by covering your ears. Only a power can resist this kind of attack a little, and other ordinary people will be in great pain.


    Although Xiaowan''s ultrasonic attack is not enough to kill people, the drivers in Beizhai are ordinary people.


    When they couldn''t help but cover their ears, the vehicle lost control. There were several driving collisions, and an off-road vehicle directly hit the mound of soil and overturned. The people sitting in the car naturally suffered.


    Seeing that she intercepted these vehicles, Xiao Wan was relieved, stopped the second ability of the third form, flapping her wings, changing bullets for the hunter''s submachine gun, and flew to the place where the vehicle was overturned


    The vehicle that happened to roll over was Herman''s, who struggled to get out of the car immediately after the rollover, while secretly scolding the driver as a fool.


    But Herman just kicked the door and climbed out of the co driver''s cab. Suddenly, he heard a familiar gunshot coming from above, which scared him to roll in situ and avoid the bullet almost hit him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    But how could the road army, who had gained the advantage, let the guardian of the tower leave. He gave up attacking the guardian''s arm and attacked the guardian''s body instead. He bit several big holes in the belly of the guardian.


    Ruan Bing in the distance saw the road army "riding" the guardian of the magic tower. His eyes were full of excitement. After all, such a exciting scene can not be seen all the time


    With the passage of time, the road army soon "dismembered" the guardian of the magic tower, biting the huge guardian of the tower from east to west.


    Ruan Lu Bing''s eyes, intending to detonate his own eyes, will be killed.


    Although it will be greatly damaged, as long as it can prevent the road army and Ruan Bing from occupying the healing tower, it is worth it.


    The dinosaur turned by Lu Jun also felt that the guardian of the magic tower was strange. His dragon eye turned blood red instantly, and he immediately found the explosion core at the chest of the guardian who was counting down.


    Then the road army aimed at the chest of the guardian of the magic tower and smashed the outer armor of the guardian.


    Then the road army took out the explosion core of the guardian of the magic tower with the Dragon claws and threw it in the air.


    Finally, the dragon tail was aimed at the core of the explosion, and the core of the explosion was hit into the air of hundreds of meters high.


    This set of actions was completed by the road army at one go, almost in an instant. From here, we can see that the road army has a very high degree of control over the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the core of the explosion flew to the highest altitude, the countdown was just over, and only "boom The core of the guardian of the tower explodes in the air.


    The explosion covered an area of nearly 50 meters in the air, creating an extremely strong shock wave, like a gorgeous "fireworks", which could be felt by Ruan Bing hundreds of meters away.


    On the whole, fortunately, the reaction of the road army was quick enough to find the core of the explosion in time. Otherwise, if the core exploded at a short distance, he would be injured even if his body was strong enough.


    After the explosion core was also destroyed by the road army, the guardian of the magic tower had no means of resistance, and could only lie on the ground and was mercilessly beaten by the road army.


    A few seconds later, it was estimated that the duration of Tyrannosaurus rex was coming. The army of the road immediately inserted the Dragon claws into the body of the guardian of the magic tower, using the Dragon skill of the original power.


    When the original power erupted from the dragon''s claws, the remaining body of the guardian of the magic tower soon burst open, and the stone fragments were scattered everywhere.


    With the death of the guardian of the magic tower, the real duration of the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Rex ends, and the endless desert is quiet.


    Because it was in the magic tower, the road army did not faint because of the end of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He soon returned to Ruan Bing''s side.


    "Is it dead?" Ruan Bing looked at the debris in the distance and whispered, all of which made her feel a little inconceivable.


    "I don''t know But this thing is broken into pieces like this. I can''t help it if I don''t die... " Lu Jun pointed to the gravel on the ground, some helpless way.


    However, the sight of the magic tower suddenly changed in front of them.


    It''s just that the 20 story pagoda is quite different from the one below. It''s actually bright, and you can see any corner inside.


    However, even if you can see clearly, inside the magic tower is also empty, only in the middle there is a stone pillar more than one meter high. I don''t know what it is for.


    When the road army was puzzled, the voice of the guardian of the magic tower suddenly came from above the magic tower: "Congratulations, challenger, the 20th floor of the initial treatment magic tower has been broken through. You have the qualification to occupy the magic tower. Please confirm your identity in the center of the magic tower."


    Hearing the voice of the guardian of the magic tower, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were shocked. They only relaxed when they heard the guardian say that they had the qualification to occupy the tower.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jun pointed to the stone pillar in the middle of the magic tower to Ruan Bing road.


    After saying that, the Lu army walked slowly towards the stone pillar, and Ruan Bing was excited to follow behind the road army.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing came to the stone pillars, the original old stone pillars suddenly became brand-new and gave out a dazzling light.


    Feeling that the top of the stone pillar and the shape of the hand very well, the road army can not help but put their right hand up.


    At the moment when the army put his hand on it, he only felt a pain in his finger, as if he had been pricked by a needle. Then the voice of the guardian of the magic tower sounded above the stone pillar.


    "In the identity scanning, the target race: human, target strength: Level A, the strength is not up to the standard, so we can''t obtain the permission of the magic tower temporarily. However, based on the target''s passing through the 20th level of the tower, we can open some permissions to the target, and the target human and any creature that has ties with him will get the healing effect of the magic tower."


    When he heard that his strength was not up to the standard, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, he usually relied on dinosaurs to fight. When he met a stronger enemy, he opened up the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    If there are no these two things, he can only deal with A-level enemies, the strength is really weak.So it seems that Ruan Bing should be allowed to touch the stone pillar just now. Ruan Bing is a fourth level ability. His strength must be higher than level A. maybe he can open all the permissions of the magic tower.


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the stone pillar suddenly returned to its original appearance, which seemed to be the completion of the identity detection.


    And then there was the voice of the guardian of the magic tower: "well, lucky human, the tower has been occupied by you. Unless someone else passes through the tower again, the tower will always be under your control. You and your people can always enjoy the healing power of the tower. I hope you can guard the tower."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower was still there, the road army could not help but say, "how many abilities does the tower have? At what level can I fully activate these abilities? Where are the other towers? Is the challenge level of each tower the same? Is there a guardian of the tower? "


    "As for other pagodas, I don''t know. I haven''t left this tower yet, but the challenge level of other towers will be different. The higher the tower is, the harder the challenge will be, and the stronger the guardian will be."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower can still come out to help him fight, the road army couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, because this is a super level creature, which he can''t touch at present.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he has to wait for his super level to let the guardian of the magic tower come out, which makes him a little unable to accept. After all, his overall strength is only level a, and there is still a long way to go from the super level.


    "Well What''s going on at the checkpoint? How does it look like a real scene? Can these levels be challenged again? " Lu Jun has some immortality. He wants to get more benefits from the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Seeing that the guardian of the magic tower said so, the road army brightened up and thought carefully: "can my people go in and challenge at any time? And it won''t endanger their lives. After the challenge, it will recover all the consumed things


    Hearing such a strange question from the Lu Jun, the guardian of the magic tower was puzzled, but he still replied truthfully: "yes, yes, but now that the tower belongs to you, your people will come in and challenge it will not have any effect, it will only waste time..."


    Hearing that his people could enter the magic tower at any time, the road army could not help but clench his fist and was very excited.


    He didn''t need to challenge the tower again, and he knew that it would not work, but he needed a "training ground" for the rebels and orcs to train dinosaurs. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it.


    Now the road army has a lot of convenient virtual battlefield, because there will be no casualties in the virtual battlefield, and there are many monsters.


    The most important thing is that everything consumed in the virtual battlefield will be returned after the battle, which is the training ground that the road army dreams of.


    "Well, I''m fine. Can you tell me where you''re hiding at last? Otherwise, it''s not a matter for me to talk to the air all the time... " Lu Jun finally looked at the ceiling of the magic tower and joked.


    "Well I''m too big to be inside the tower. I don''t know how to tell you where I am. If you want to find me in the future, you can come to the 20th floor of the tower at any time. I''m here. " The guardian of the magic tower is still slowly facing the road.


    Hearing the words of the guardian of the magic tower like an "honest man", Lu Jun directly waved his hand, which was to say goodbye to the guardian of the magic tower. Then he pulled up Ruan Bing and walked down the stairs.


    After leaving the magic tower, Ruan Bing attached to the road army''s ear: "is that big guy worth believing? We beat it, but also robbed its territory. How can it be so talkative? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun scratched his head. He had just forgotten to ask where the guardian of the magic tower came from. He could only think about it and speculate: "the magic tower must be the product of the end of the world. It should exist for us to occupy. There should be some settings or rules in it. The guardian of the magic tower dare not violate it, and there is no need to cheat us."


    Seeing Lu Jun saying so, Ruan Bing nodded his head thoughtfully: "the magic tower is so powerful, our next goal should be to search and occupy the pagoda?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded slightly and said in an uncertain tone: "although I think so, it seems that the magic tower is not so good to occupy. We are just lucky this time."


    "Because even the guardians of the first level magic tower have reached the super level, the magic towers of other classes, let alone those of other classes, must be more difficult to challenge."


    "However, this is not all a bad thing for us. After all, there are few creatures that can reach the super level in the outside world. They may not be able to occupy the magic tower."


    "So now we just need to find the tower, and then defeat the monsters around the tower, not to let those monsters occupy it."


    "Even if we don''t have the strength to occupy the pagoda at present, as long as we keep the pagoda and improve our strength, we will occupy it one day."


    Hearing this series of plans, Ruan Bing nodded silently, stopped talking, and began to conceive a large number of ways to find the magic tower in his heart.


    It took about an hour for the road army and Ruan Bing to enter the magic tower and come out now. During this period, the rebels, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs have completed the pursuit of the reptile demon.


    The final result was that more than 40000 crawling demons were killed by the road army, and only less than 3000 reptiles escaped successfully.


    Although they failed to kill all crawling demons, the road army was very satisfied with the result. After all, both the reward of hunting task and the crystal stone in the crawling demon''s brain were a lot of wealth.


    Just when the road army was going to let people clean up the battlefield, there was a prompt sound in his head to complete the task.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy a magic tower within three months, complete, reward dragon Title Value * 2000, dragon coin * 1000, strategic point * 20, research point * 5. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy and cure the tower, reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower melee guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, kill 10000 crawling demons in eight hours, reward the Dragon Title Value * 10000, dragon coin * 5000, S-level dragon riding supply box * 3. "


    "For killing 29496 creeping demons, and killing the creeping demon emperor together, extra rewards are given to super level dragon riding''s supply box * 1, strategic point * 100 and research point * 30."


    Hearing that the real-time tasks that he had been worried about were gradually completed and that he had received so many awards, the road army could not help grinning.


    However, he had never seen the tower stone and the tower guard, so the road army went directly into the armed module and scanned the newly acquired items with the data eye until a few lines of information appeared in front of him.[the first level magic tower stone, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can provide energy for the first level magic tower for a week. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower''s close combat guard, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower. It has A-level strength, random appearance and random melee ability. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower remote guard, a special product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower, with A-level strength, random shape and random remote ability. ¡¿


    seeing the functions of these items, the army knew that the magic tower also needs energy to run, and the magic tower stone is the energy of the magic tower.


    As for the tower guard, it may be something like the tower guardian, but the strength of the tower guard is much weaker than the tower guardian.


    Thinking of the need for a large number of troops to protect the tower, the road army spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce a second Dragon Nest, ready to build the second Dragon Nest around the magic tower.


    At the same time, the road army also ordered a wolf cavalry to return to inform the supervisor and ask him to send some slave workers to build the building here.


    It''s not far from Xifeng fortress. It''s also a strategic place around the magic tower. It''s good to expand the buildings of Xifeng fortress here.


    At a time when the road army was busy, the rebels and others almost finished clearing the battlefield.


    As for why they cleaned up so quickly, it was because the road army dinosaurs devoured most of the reptile corpses.


    Because they are hatched by dragon nests, they need food and energy, and the bodies of other creatures are their best choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    When the rebels and orc soldiers heard the orders of the road army, they didn''t think too much about whether they could win the creeping demons, and they all prepared. Anyway, as long as the road army let them rush, they would rush.


    After everyone was ready, the road army directly raised his hand and let the formation of the Triangle dragon army charge.


    I heard a violent "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound kept ringing, and the whole ground trembled. The momentum of 200 Triceratops charging was extremely terrible.


    Seeing the Triceratops moving, the lingyaolong and the Jialong in the rear also followed, acting as the second echelon of charge.


    Under the running of these dinosaurs, a thick dust rose on the ground, which can not be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The reptiles in the distance saw thousands of dinosaurs rushing towards them. They hissed and roared and began to organize defensive formation.


    In fact, they have long found the road army and others, but their "boss" is attacking the magic tower, so they choose not to cause trouble.


    But now that these dinosaurs dare to take the initiative to attack them, they don''t have to bear with it. They are so numerous that they are afraid that this dinosaur will not become? That''s what most creepers think.


    With the support of this idea, a large number of b-order reptiles gathered to form a thick wall, intending to block the impact of the Triceratops.


    Although they are of class B, the number of reptiles is not enough, but the size and tonnage of Triceratops are not comparable to that of reptiles.


    I saw that the front crawling demons couldn''t stop the Triceratops at all. They were killed by the sharp horns of Triceratops or trampled to death by the giant hoofs of Triceratops.


    Moreover, the triangle dragons who broke through the creeping demon defense formation did not stop. Instead, they started their dragon skills and rushed to the interior of the creeping demon group, killing many crawling demons along the way.


    The reptiles were a little confused by the impact of 200 Triceratops, so they could only continue to use their body and number to block, in an attempt to slow down the impact speed of Triceratops.


    After nearly 300 meters of continuous impact, the Triceratops finally slowed down and had to stop to fight with the creeping demons.


    Seeing that the Triceratops finally stopped, the crawling demons were very excited and gathered around the Triceratops one after another. They used their speed to bully the trapped Triceratops with more and less. All of a sudden, the situation of Triceratops became very difficult.


    Fortunately, the lingpilaurus and the Jialong who followed also rushed in. With their help, Triceratops were able to avoid being bullied by the creeping demons.


    Although the speed of crawling demons is much faster than that of Triceratops, and their bodies are more flexible, but their speed is not enough to see in front of the famous lingluolong, which is famous for their agility. They are all played by the same class B lingraptors.


    As for the Jialong, not to mention, although it was very heavy, the crawling demons could not even break the armor of the Jialong.


    Every time the Dragon swung its tail, a dozen creeping demons would be swept away. It was very sad


    In the case of thousands of dinosaurs together, finally in the crawling demon encirclement to stand firm, and crawling demon fight back and forth.


    But that''s all. After all, the number of dinosaurs is relatively small. It''s almost impossible to win the 40000 reptiles. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    However, the road army did not intend to let the dinosaurs kill many reptiles, as long as the dinosaurs can attract the attention of some reptiles.


    Now the dinosaurs have done better than the road army imagined. The road army has been very satisfied. It''s time for them to move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately raised his hand and said, "we are on! Force me out of the creeper in the tower


    After saying that, the road army opened the dragon form, riding an ostrich like dragon equipped with a dragon saddle and rushed forward, and the rebels and others followed.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, the centurion of the wolf cavalry in the distance immediately raised his energy axe and roared: "the wolf cavalry army will charge with me for the glory of the west wind fortress!"


    At the end of the roar, the centurion of the wolf cavalry recited a sentence of ancient animal language that he could not understand. When the ancient animal language was finished, a golden light suddenly rose from its body until it covered all the wolf cavalry and frost wolves around.


    With the blessing of golden light, the morale of hundreds of wolf cavalry was greatly improved, and they all yelled: "for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    After roaring, he rushed out with the frost wolf around him, and was faster and more powerful than the rebels and others.


    The rest of the troll hunters are left in place to cast long-range spears, responsible for killing the creeping demons on the periphery and opening the way for the wolf cavalry.


    As for why we should keep a troll Hunter outside, one is that Troll hunters are not part of the stormtroopers, and it will be more difficult to play when trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Second, because the road army was afraid of accidents, they had to leave a reserve corps to ensure their way back


    The reptile demon, who was besieging the dinosaurs, saw a large group of wolf cavalry rushing over. They felt very headache and had to turn back to resist.But the wolf cavalry with the golden light blessing is not what these creeping demons can resist. The creeping demons standing in front of them are either beaten away, or their heads are cut off by sharp energy axes. Blood and corpses are everywhere.


    Moreover, the charging speed of the wolf cavalry was not delayed like the Triceratops. On the contrary, the charging speed was faster and faster, and the crawling demons formation was about to be destroyed.


    The creeping demons who have been slaughtered in succession without high-level arms have some doubts about the "demon" students, because they usually bully others in partnership, but how can they not fight today?


    When the crawling demons were thinking about whether to inform the high-level crawling demons inside the tower to solve the enemy, they suddenly found a number of "easy to bully" targets, that is, the road army and the Resistance Army riding like ostriches.


    In the crawling demon''s eyes, the number of resistance soldiers is relatively small, and they are all human beings, which looks very fragile.


    Even if they can''t stop the dinosaurs, and they can''t do the wolf cavalry, it''s always OK to join forces to kill dozens of humans, right?


    Since these humans do not know how to live or die, then they are not polite, crawling demons in the heart "happy" secretly thinking.


    Encouraged by this idea, many creeping demons ignored dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, and turned their heads to attack the positions of the rebels and others, intending to kill the rebels first and give the enemy a "demoralizing power"


    Seeing that the creeping demon actually transferred its firepower to them, the road army could not help but sneer, because this is what he wanted to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "All members, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebel members riding ostrich like dragons immediately began to gather their brains and aimed at the creeping demon to use the power.


    After a few seconds, the ability condensation is completed, and dozens of powers appear in the air, such as fireball, ejection flame wheel, vacuum blade, and so on.


    When these powers land on the ground and bombard the creeping demon, they instantly cover the position within 50 meters and blast the reptile into meat paste.


    And it''s not the end of it. The fire group of the rebels used a wave of power, and immediately used the second wave, continuing to bombard other creeping demons.


    Under the continuous bombardment of members of the rebel forces, the area 300 meters ahead has become a "vacuum" zone. No crawling demon can survive, and the ground is covered with meat sauce.


    As more than 50 unsuspecting members of the Rebel Army rode through the ground full of meat paste on ostrichos, all the creeping demons near the magic tower were stunned and stopped attacking.


    Because they suffered unprecedented damage in just a few seconds, directly lost about 5000 reptiles.


    Originally, they thought the rebels were the best bullies here, but now they seem to be wrong. In fact, the rebels are the real boss


    However, no matter what the crawling demons were thinking, the road army still ignored all the creeping demons and continued to rush forward. He wanted to make these crawling demons feel the pressure. Only in this way can the high-level crawling demons in the magic tower be forced out.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers also worked together to push forward, and soon came within 100 meters of the magic tower.


    At this distance, even the high-level crawling demons still in the tower can see that they are attacked, which disturbs their morale.


    Because all their important forces are attacking the magic tower, they can''t escape at all, but if the enemy continues to attack like this, they must lose a lot.


    After a difficult choice, the high-level of the creeping demon clan decided to send a part of the high-level crawling demons to block the road army and others, and fight for the time to occupy the magic tower for them.


    As long as they can quickly occupy the magic tower, and then rush down to the enemy under the fire collection, the road army and others will surely die at that time! This is the idea of the reptilian hierarchy.


    And the road army who slaughtered the reptile demon below also saw the action of the creeping demon and understood the idea of the creeping demon more clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army immediately said to Xiaowan flying above: "Xiaowan, you and Xiaobai block the exit of the magic tower, don''t let those creeping demons rush out!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat land, and took Lin Xiaobai, who was holding the explosive crossbow, and flew to the top of the magic tower.


    When those A-level creeping demons rush out of the tower, they are immediately intercepted by the explosive crossbow and the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Even if these reptiles are A-level, they are difficult to withstand the damage of explosive crossbows. The ultrasound of bloodthirsty King bat can also have a great impact on reptiles.


    In this case, the A-level crawling demons can''t get out of the tower at all. They can only shrink at the exit of the tower and stare at Xiaowan above.


    Seeing that the A-level crawling demons were blocked as expected, the road army gave a cruel smile and let the rebels continue to attack, killing only B-level and C-level creeping demons.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors fought harder and braver. They kept walking on the corpse of the reptile demon, even ignoring the blood splashed on the body of the reptile demon.


    With the passage of time, 40000 reptile demons died in the slaughter of Lu Jun and others, more than one-third.


    In the face of this death rate, the morale of the crawling demons dropped again and again. From the beginning of active attack, they gradually became passive defense, and finally they did not dare to go up.


    But the more they advise, the more death toll increases, because the road army likes to "bully" those creatures that can''t fight back


    It is estimated that the high-level creeping demons who are still attacking the tower can''t sit down and stop attacking the tower one after another, and all of them come down from the tower.


    When a large number of A-level creeping demons come out of the magic tower, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai have no way to stop them, so they can only let them run out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was very happy because he knew that the high-level creeping demon gave up attacking the magic tower, and he could finally put his heart down.


    "Their main strength is here! Be careful! First concentrate fire to kill A-level creeping demon! " The army reminds the people around.


    But in the moment of Lu Jun''s saying, before everyone could respond, there was a burst of extremely angry roar coming from the magic tower.


    Then there was a two tall, bloody skin, covered with long hair, each claw is 30 cm long crawling demon from the entrance of the magic tower ran out.


    Seeing the blood red creeping demon, Lu Jun frowned, opened the eyes of data immediately and swept the creeping demon again.


    [crawling demon emperor, the strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the creeping demon clan, his body speed and strength have evolved to the extreme. He can launch a deadly attack from any angle! ]Seeing the S-level reptile demon, the road army knew that the problem was troublesome. If this reptile demon rushed to the orc soldiers and dinosaur corps, they would surely suffer heavy losses.


    "I''m going to delay it. You can kill A-level reptile and help me again!" Lu Jun shared the data of crawling demon emperor to the public, and then roared.


    After that, the Lu army was ready to call for the A-level lingraptors, including the A-level, and the Chinese raptors. At present, only these dinosaurs could fight with the S-class reptile demon emperor.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, Ruan Bing suddenly appeared in front of the road army, stopping the road army''s movement.


    "I''ll go. I can handle it!" Ruan Bing raises her soul eating sickle and stares at Lu jundao. As a fourth level power, she can still deal with S-level creatures.


    Seeing Ruan Bing take the initiative to fight, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, be careful. If there is any trouble, let us provide you with support."


    In fact, the Lu army did not want Ruan Bing to fight, because Ruan Bing''s ability was still very unstable. The Lu army was afraid that Ruan Bing would fall into that kind of bewilderment again.


    After getting the permission of the road army, Ruan Bing immediately summoned a soul eating beast from the soul eating sickle, and then she mounted the soul eating beast and rushed to the position of crawling demon emperor.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    At this time, although the long halberd Duhuang had completely recovered the wound on the body, its huge body was turned over, which made it unable to defend.


    As people''s abilities began to play a role, the emperor''s abdomen became blackened and began to howl and struggle in the fire.


    When the wooden thunder prison knife array opened the belly of the long halberd Dou emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a burnt insect corpse.


    Perhaps even the commander halberd would not have thought that this method of death would be used to defend the nearly invincible in this period


    "Ding, hunting task, kill the super long halberd, complete, reward dragon coin * 5000, dragon Title Value * 10000, super level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time mission is completed by the attack paphizoan regiment. The number of low-level and high-level paphizoan is more than 50000, and the number of high-level paphizoan is more than 1000. The reward dragon coin is * 10000, the Dragon Title Value is * 20000, the strategic point is * 100, the research point is * 30, and the supply box of super level dragon cavalry is * 1. "


    "Ding! For real-time missions, Zerg''s branch, paphizoan nest, has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, and supply box of super level dragoon * 1. "


    "Ding! For killing the leader of the paphizoan clan, the super rank long halberd Duhuang, special rewards are given to the strategic point * 100, the research point * 30, and the supply box * 3 of the super level dragon riding


    "Ding! The honorary title of butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself. "


    Hearing that he had several tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until he heard the upgrade of the title of butcher that Lu Jun remembered that he still had such a title. He immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Butcher: increases the damage to the Zerg by 30% of the title winner, reduces the damage of the Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward for killing the Zerg by 30% of the title winner. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the original 10% bonus has changed to 30% now, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face becomes deeper.


    Because 10% of them may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After the road army finished reading these, the wood next to him suddenly pointed to the body of the emperor with long halberd and said, "we Won? "


    Hearing wood''s question, people around him put their eyes on the road army, because they were not sure whether the emperor Changji was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lu Jun grinned and then nodded: "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, the questions on people''s faces immediately turned into ecstasy, and began to clap hands with each other and shout: "whoa We won. ".


    "We won..."


    Even the silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the road army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the people of the Resistance Army, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    On the whole, although the Lu army won the battle completely, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves, and more than 20 Ling steal dragons, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the wounded wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can provide continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battle since the end of the world, the road army rarely suffered such serious casualties.


    Due to the proper command of the road army, they seldom take risks. However, there are too many enemies this time and they are too strong. Therefore, there are some small accidents.


    However, although the Lu army was very distressed, he also understood that with the increasing number of monsters in the end of the world, their battlefield was becoming bigger and bigger, and casualties were inevitable.


    After all, if a general is successful, his bones will be withered. Only by casualties can he win


    After setting up the task of clearing the battlefield, the road army did not have time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest, and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, this time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 storey magic tower.


    Only when they enter the last level of the tower do they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last tower is also a super level creature, which makes them extremely headache.


    Due to the inability to cast unlimited powers in this tower, the road army did not dare to use Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, so they could only choose to spend slowly with the guardian of the tower.


    However, fortunately, the road army hatched the Aeolus pterosaur, which gave them the capital to fight against super level creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally gnawed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy the low level protection tower complete! Reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower close combat guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. ""Ding! The real-time task is to take control of the lower level protection tower under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. It will reward 20000 dragon coins, 50000 dragon titles, 80 strategic points, 20 research points, 1 flying guard of S-level magic tower, and 1 low-level magic tower stone. "


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the Lu army was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and his continuous campaign made him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and beckoned the people to go to the bottom of the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the place where the stone was stored, and planned to put the stone into the tower.


    Strangely enough, when he opened the storage tank, he found that there was a magic tower stone in it. It seems that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was even more puzzled because he couldn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd emperor''s body got into the tower


    However, these problems have now become less important, the road army no longer think about these, directly took the people out of the magic tower, came to the bottom.


    After a night''s busy work, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and insect crystals of all levels are placed in front of the army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals while clearing the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left


    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    The only thing that Lu Jun was interested in was the super level worm crystal. After all, with the super level crystal, he could activate the swarm portal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    What''s more, Lu Jun also found that after getting a super grade crystal, he could synthesize a super order crystal from four s-order crystal, which was undoubtedly good news for him.


    After finishing the crystal, Lu Jun was planning to open all the supply boxes in the armed module. Xiao Wan suddenly ran to the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, I found a very strange thing. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.


    When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.


    If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect"Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They directly put these ideas behind their heads. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark.


    After recycling the crystal source, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick, lit up the stone chamber, and glanced around.


    After they found nothing special, the road army and Xiao Wan began to return to the original road, left the pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has been fully lit up, and the work of cleaning up the battlefield is gradually coming to an end.


    Most of the bodies were eaten by dinosaurs, and a small number were burned by people. The smell of burning covered the whole area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Because they think that Ruan Bing is right, sadness can be any time, but the opportunity to revenge and strengthen themselves is rare. Instead of standing here foolishly, they should do something.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Blackstone Group immediately took action, loaded the weapons, stepped on the accelerator of the truck, and followed the orc soldiers.


    Lu Jun saw that Ruan Bing and others also followed, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the meaning of this smile, perhaps only he knew


    With the advance of the road army and others, a kilometer passed quickly. It took them less than a minute to arrive at the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place.


    Although most of the infected bodies are in the interior of the Tianhai gathering area, there are still many infected bodies in military uniform at Ximen. They are all transformed from Jun Fang soldiers who died before.


    These infected bodies saw that human beings were approaching, and they made bursts of hissing and roaring, limping toward the road army and others. It seemed that they were excited to see the fresh food.


    Seeing this, the Lu army did not show any courtesy to these infected bodies. Holding an anti tank barrel tightly, he raised his hand to launch a rocket, which blew up a dozen ordinary infected bodies.


    The resistance and orc fighters are not willing to be outdone. Every ability of the resistance is fatal to the vulnerable common infection.


    The energy axe and spear in the orc warrior''s hand can kill many infected bodies with each attack.


    Under this level of attack, thousands of infected bodies at the gate of the city were cleaned up almost instantly by the road army and others.


    But the explosion made by Lu Jun and others also disturbed the infected bodies in the sky sea gathering place.


    They were still gnawing at the broken bodies of the survivors on the ground. As soon as they heard the big noise outside, they struggled to stand up and rushed out together. The number was about 10000.


    Seeing the tide of infected bodies gathering in groups, the road army also felt a little tricky, and immediately said to the surrounding people: "you are responsible for blocking the door! I need a little time to set up the explosives! I''ll let you go then, and you''ll run back! "


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich to the city wall next to the west gate. They took out a large number of explosive bags and other things obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules and piled them under the wall.


    As long as these things can explode, the stones on the wall will be destroyed, and the fallen boulders will naturally block the west gate. This is the way the road army sealed the city.


    After arranging the explosives, the road army also placed a timing grenade in the explosive pile. The time limit was 10 minutes. When the time was up, the grenade would detonate the explosives.


    As for why the army had to set it up for such a long time, it was because it was not enough to arrange one explosive pile. At least it had to be done everywhere. So he immediately ordered the ostrich to turn around and run to the other side


    During the time when the road army laid the explosives, the rebels and orc fighters were also fighting with the infectives who were ready to run out.


    Because the width of Ximen is only more than ten meters, the infected bodies can not play a quantitative advantage, only dozens of them rush out of Ximen mouth together.


    However, this number of infected bodies was not enough to see in front of the well prepared rebel and orc soldiers. Even the rebel''s powers were not used, and the infected bodies were cut off by the wolf cavalry.


    But when the battlefield situation tilted towards the road army, a burst of intensive fire broke out behind the road army and others.


    At first, the road Army thought that it was the people of the Blackstone consortium who were shooting, but he looked back and found that it was not, because it was Ruan Bing who was the last to be attacked, as well as those people of the Blackstone consortium.


    However, due to the limited vision, the road army could not see the scene in the distance, so he could not see who was attacking them for the time being.


    Seeing this, the road army frowned and immediately yelled at the position of the resistance forces: "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the butcher, who had been holding up his telescope, immediately responded: "boss Lu! There are other forces behind us! But they are high, and I don''t know how many of them are for the time being! "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Lu army''s eyebrows were even deeper. As the city of Tianhai had just been destroyed, he really did not expect that there would be people from other forces here, which led to their being attacked.


    Fortunately, the Lu army is now "well-equipped" and has sufficient personnel. So he immediately asked the butcher to take the rebels to support Ruan Bing, leaving only wood and orc soldiers to block the door.


    But as soon as the rebel army left, the infectious bodies in the Tianhai gathering area became crazy, and began to rush out regardless of casualties. At the same time, dozens of B-level black thorn infectious bodies and elite infectious bodies also came out.


    Under the counter attack of so many high-level infectious agents, the defensive pressure of ORC soldiers suddenly increases, and even the orc soldiers are scratched.


    Although they will not be infected by the virus, but they are after all C-class creatures, flesh and blood, injured will bleed, if the infected body continues to attack like this, they will be very difficult to defend.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that there were corpse controllers in the Tianhai gathering area, otherwise these infected bodies would not rush out in such a neat and uniform way.Just before the road army was ready to put down their work and help the orc soldiers guard the door, they watched all the wood quietly.


    First, he pulled out the thunder shadow sword behind his back, and then he wielded the sword as fast as possible to kill under the city gate, which is the area with the most infected bodies. He directly used the third ability he had just acquired, thunder prison sword array kill.


    I saw that at the moment when the wood used the power, the energy bodies of dozens of thunder shadow horizontal swords suddenly rose into the air, forming a round knife array of about 30 meters.


    Then the infected body in the knife array can''t move. Whether it''s ordinary infection body or B-level elite infection body and black thorn infection body, they all stay in place.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, and he could guess that it was the third power of wood.


    However, the Lu Jun still didn''t know the effect of the wood power. Just when he thought that the wood power would only control the enemy, thunder and lightning suddenly flourished in the sword array. The thunder shadow horizontal sword energy bodies flying in the air also cut the infected bodies in the array at the fastest speed.


    If you just kill the infected body, it''s OK. But the attack speed of these thunder shadow horizontal knives is amazing. It only takes less than three seconds to "slice" all the infected bodies in the array, and even the bones are broken into pieces


    Under the effect of the thunder prison sword array, all the infected bodies ready to rush out around Ximen died and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the scope of the sword array also became a "vacuum" zone.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    At the beginning, Badong''s attack was very smooth, and it immediately suppressed the people of the Blackstone consortium and the Resistance Army. If it goes on like this, they will have more and more advantages.


    Under the effect of the thunder prison sword array, all the infected bodies ready to rush out around Ximen died and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the scope of the sword array also became a "vacuum" zone.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare, thinking that the power of wood is absolutely comparable to the attack made by S-level creatures, but the range is a little smaller.


    However, after using this ability, wood seems to have consumed all his physical strength. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. As a result, he could only step on the rotten meat on the ground to run out of the city gate and leave the battlefield.


    After the wood ran away, the infected body near the gate came out again, filling the area just cleared by the wood.


    Although their species died here only a few seconds ago, they will not be afraid of this feeling, as long as they see people will rush.


    Fortunately, the surrounding mutants were all dead, and now all the infected ones were ordinary ones. The orc soldiers could still hold on to them, and the battlefield situation was inclined to the road army again.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately took this opportunity to arrange all the places where explosives needed to be arranged. It is expected that the explosives will be detonated at the same time in another five minutes.


    "Well, we have to get out of here. It''s going to explode. We can put some infected bodies out!" The road army raised his hand and called to the centurion of the wolf cavalry.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry immediately signaled the troll hunter and the wolf cavalry to retreat in an orderly manner, and soon got out of the scope of Ximen.


    At the same time that the road army and others retreated, Ximen had no barrier, and more than 3000 infected bodies also took the opportunity to rush out, closely following the wolf cavalry.


    Instead of paying attention to these infected bodies, the road army took the wolf cavalry and went straight to the position of the rebels.


    When the road army left Ximen more than 100 meters and came to the position of the Resistance Army, they found that the Blackstone Group and the people of the Resistance Army were oppressed by unknown forces.


    Because the unidentified force was at the high point 200 meters away and had very powerful weapons, the dense fire net would have destroyed several trucks of the Blackstone consortium.


    Although members of the rebel army have powers, which should normally be true in the opposite direction, the enemy is too far away from them to reach their powers.


    Without the consent of the road army, they dare not take the initiative to attack, so they can only defend and wait for the road army to come back.


    At this time, the infectious body in the back also caught up, which also meant that the Lu Jun and others had to deal with the unknown forces in the distance, but also to deal with the infectious body behind, which was under great pressure.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately put up a particle shield to block the rebels and the Blackstone consortium, and then let the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters turn back to deal with the infected body.


    Under the protection of the particle shield, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate finally had a chance to breathe. It was very hard for them to be suppressed just now.


    The orc soldiers also rode the frost wolf back to kill the common infectious body, until more than 3000 infected bodies were cut down on the ground.


    Seeing that their pressure was reduced, the army raised their telescopes and looked at the high point where the unidentified forces were.


    With the help of binoculars, the road army saw many strange transformed vehicles at the high point, as well as some very flashy figures, which made the road army feel a little familiar.


    "It''s from Beizhai! Why are they here? " Lu Jun shouts to the people nearby at the moment of putting down the telescope.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of the members of the resistance army suddenly became gloomy. They had a fight with Beizhai last time and suffered a small loss.


    But at that time, they didn''t have many powers. Now they are not the same, so they plan to take this opportunity to get rid of their shame!


    "Let''s go, boss! We will never disgrace you this time! " One of the fire group''s powers looked seriously at Lu jundao.


    "Yes, boss Lu, we are stronger now. Let''s take revenge on last time." A group of powers nearby also agreed. They saw Beizhai as if they saw their enemies.


    When he heard his subordinates take the initiative to fight, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, you go, bring me their heads. It''s better to catch one or two alive people to come back and ask what''s going on. I only have one request, that is, not to suffer losses for me!"


    Seeing that the road army agreed to let them go to war, the rebel crowd was excited and immediately raised his right hand and yelled: "victory! Win! Win


    After shouting, they all mounted like ostrichos, led by butchers and wood, left the particle shield range of the road army, and rushed straight to the high point of Beizhai.


    As for the orc warriors and the Blackstone consortium, those people stayed with the road army and paid attention to the movement of infectious bodies in the sky sea gathering area.After all, there are still a lot of infected people running out at this time. They have to solve these scattered infectious bodies until the city wall explodes and confirms the blockade of Tianhai city.


    The Beizhai people who were hiding in the high place thought that the rebels would not dare to come out. But when they saw a large group of people directly rushing towards them, they were immediately shocked.


    But what Badong didn''t expect was that suddenly a shield blocked their attack, making it useless for them to fire.


    "Stronghold leader! The crowd is coming! It seems to be trying to get close to us! " Herman, who was close to the trigger of his rifle, reminded Padang road.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong immediately raised his telescope and took a look at the number of rebels and their weapons.


    "Oh, don''t panic. There are only a few dozen of them. There are more than 300 of us, and there are more than a dozen of them. Are you afraid that they are such people? Fight me to death! Since they want to die, we are welcome! " Badong put down his telescope and looked at his followers with some disdain.


    In fact, they were ready to leave here ten minutes ago, but at this time, the road army and a large group of people suddenly came out, which made Badong feel very puzzled.


    When Badong saw that the road army was going to blow up the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place and trapped a large number of infected bodies in the interior of the Tianhai gathering area, his eyes were blinking.


    Because he still wanted to wait for the infected body to withdraw and then come back to search for materials in the Tianhai gathering area. If the road army blocked the Tianhai gathering place, how would he search for the materials?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    With so many rockets exploding together, the firelight makes the surrounding area shine like day, and the strong shock wave also sweeps towards the paphizoan in the range.


    In the face of such an explosion, even with the protection of crustaceans and protective magic towers, they were unable to resist. They lost a lot of money, and the number of casualties reached thousands.


    However, this is not the end. After shooting a round of rockets, the rebels and others immediately loaded the new rockets, and then fired the second round, the third round


    As for why the rebels have so many anti tank rockets and rockets, it is natural that the road army took them out of the armed modules and gave them them.


    This is also due to the fact that the armed module can protect the things stored in it from the erosion of the second blood fog, which leads to the road army and others can use the weapons of the human world even after the second blood fog.


    As more and more rockets were fired, the explosion became more and more serious. The whole front of the insect nest was burning with a big fire, and the stench of the body could be smelled from afar.


    However, the tens of thousands of papyrifers in front of them have been bombed to less than 3000, and half of them are still injured. The whole is very miserable.


    During this period, the rebels also tried to fire rockets at the thunder photoelectric tower and the insect nest building. However, the intensity of these buildings was too high. It is estimated that none of the 50 rockets could explode a thunder photoelectric tower, and the yield was too low. The rebels and others had to give up.


    Seeing the heavy losses of its own kind, the common Paphiopedilum hiding in the insect nest can no longer sit still. It immediately climbs out of the insect nest and ejects a large amount of black matter to remove the burning flame, and save the injured discharge paphizoan by the way.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others secretly cried out that it was a pity that their rockets had been exhausted, otherwise these common type papyrifers could be eliminated together.


    However, this does not mean that the rebels have no means of attack. Instead, they put empty anti tank rocket launchers behind them, take out the hunting submachine guns handed over to them by the road army, and shoot at the busy paphioped.


    Although there are only more than 80 guns, and the firepower density will be very general, the Ranger submachine gun is a fusion of the road army and is not a conventional weapon in the human world.


    When the hunter''s submachine gun, which can fire more than ten energy bombs per second, forms a dense barrage of firepower, the common type of paphizoan in front of him instantly falls into a pool of blood and becomes a corpse just like the discharge one.


    It may be that they felt that their own losses were too great, and some of them could not bear it. The general type of Paphiopedilum, which was extinguishing the fire, suddenly gave up the outside of the nest and crawled to the interior of the nest with the living discharge.


    However, the Resistance Army did not want to let the general type of Paphiopedilum leave. While the common type of Paphiopedilum crawled, they also moved forward and continued to suppress the general type of Paphiopedilum and expand the battle results.


    However, in this way, the Resistance Army and others entered the range of the thunder photoelectric tower. The thunder photoelectric tower on the front of the insect nest suddenly shot out more than a dozen strong electric lights, attacking the rebels at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the rebel army was fast enough. The mountain group members in the front immediately turned on their own protection ability to block the lightning coming.


    In the defense of super physical and power, electro light did not cause substantial damage to mountain group members, after all, their ability quality is very high.


    However, these lights will split when facing many people. Although the members of the mountain group are not seriously affected, the split electric light still hurts the members of the Resistance Army who have no protection ability.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately propped up the particle shield to protect all the surrounding regiments. At the same time, they continued to push forward, making the action of launching a general attack.


    When they saw this, they really thought that Lu Jun and others were going to take advantage of the situation to launch a general attack. They were startled and sent out higher-level early warning to ask for support from other directions.


    Under the help of Paphiopedilum, the other direction of the discharge paphizoan really thought that they would not be able to support, immediately to the front of the nest to support.


    Seeing that there were more and more discharge insects, the Lu army knew that their preliminary plan had worked, and immediately said to Xiaowan above: "Xiaowan! Move! It''s up to you


    After finishing this sentence, the road army will let the surrounding major Corps retreat, leaving the thunder photoelectric tower attack range.


    This is because the range attack of ray photoelectric tower is too fierce. When it is attacked continuously, his particle shield is also a little untenable.


    And since they have come from other directions, there is no need for them to rush. They should withdraw and wait for Xiao Wan''s news.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan, who has been waiting behind, immediately realizes that she has opened the third form and grows four wings for rapid climbing.


    She also asked the digger and the bloodthirsty King bat to attack the right side of the nest, which was her first target.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiaobai also stands on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, in addition to a member of the rebel army who has a wide range of healing abilities.


    Because she has the ability of cold shield, she can also play a protective role in critical moments, and she carries an explosive crossbow, which may be useful later.They didn''t know that the road army was "beating the west". When they saw that the road army and others killed their own kind, they retreated. They were very angry and immediately rushed out in a swarm to attack the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and dense situation, there were thirty or forty thousand electric discharge paphizoan rushing out. All the people felt a tingle in their scalp. They pulled the trigger and shot at the discharge paphizoan one after another.


    But in the face of this number of discharge bugs, even if the hunter''s submachine gun''s fire is no use, the damage is very small, and it is soon approached by the discharge pocket insects, and the electric light on their antennae is emitted.


    Seeing that the overwhelming electric light was attacking them, the road army again put up his particle shield to block all the electric light, and at the same time, he also called out to the people around him: "withdraw! Withdraw first


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebels and others immediately stopped shooting, riding ostrichos and orc warriors, as well as the dinosaur regiment, retreated to the rear.


    Seeing that the road army and others wanted to run, they thought that these human beings were afraid, and immediately their morale soared. They continued to speed up their pursuit in the rear.


    After all, this is their territory. How can this group of human beings come and go when they want to


    But after more than 50 meters of pursuit, the electric discharge pocket insects suddenly saw that the road army and others who had been running in front of them suddenly launched a counter charge, and the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers rushed to them.


    At this distance, even if they want to avoid it, it''s too late. They have to brave their heads and collide with dinosaur regiments and orc warriors, and begin to fight hand to hand.


    Although the total number of dinosaur corps and orc warriors is less than 2000, it is not enough to face more than 40000 electric discharge paphizoa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    At this distance, even if they want to avoid it, it''s too late. They have to brave their heads and collide with dinosaur regiments and orc warriors, and begin to fight hand to hand.


    Although the total number of dinosaur corps and orc warriors is less than 2000, it is not enough to face more than 40000 electric discharge paphizoa.


    However, both road army dinosaurs and orc soldiers are very rigid, and have extremely strong hand to hand combat ability. Besides, there are also Jialong and Triceratops who are very good at short-range charge.


    Therefore, in the face-to-face encounter, the front-line electric discharge pocket bug immediately collapsed, resulting in the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers smoothly rushed into the paphizoan swarm and began their slaughter.


    Seeing this scene, the army turned back immediately and said to the members of the Resistance Army: "go back and kill them! Hit with power! Don''t worry about consumption! "


    After saying that, the Lu army opened its own dragon like shape, growing a dragon tail and dragon arms, riding like an ostrich dragon, the first to rush forward.


    In fact, he just let the crowd retreat, not because of fear, but to lure the discharge of the pocket insects to chase out, want to open the distance from the thunder photoelectric tower, convenient for them to fight back.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that they would be very cautious and did not dare to chase them out. After all, these discharge papyrids are intelligent.


    But he did not expect that these discharge paphizoan saw a large number of death of their companions. They had already been destroyed by Qi and rushed out without hesitation in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that these discharge insects were so angry, the road army directly ordered the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers to fight back, so the scene just happened


    Seeing that the road army had already rushed out, the rebels also quickly followed, rushed to the dinosaur corps and the orc soldiers, and joined together.


    Then the rebels were able to turn on their abilities, throwing all the attacking abilities toward the swarm, causing huge casualties.


    Although the number of PD is large enough to encircle and attack the road army and others, they can also use discharge antennae to discharge continuously.


    However, all of their discharge attacks were blocked by the road army''s particle shield, which made them unable to cope with the road army and others in the encirclement.


    On the contrary, they were killed by the rebels, ORC soldiers and dinosaur Corps under the army of the road


    It may be because they feel that they have been caught by the road army''s plot, or they don''t want to lose too much. After besieging the road army and others for a while, the discharge papyrids throw down a large number of the corpses of their companions, slowly climb back and withdraw to the protection area of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    Seeing that he was smart, the road army did not continue to attack. Instead, the rebels stood still, took out their guns, and fired at the discharge bug from a distance. Anyway, his initial goal had been achieved, so there was no need to worry.


    In this way, in the following time, the discharge of Paphiopedilum and Lu Jun et al. Fell into a standoff.


    Because of the protection of the thunder photoelectric tower, the road army did not dare to take the army to attack the insect nest, but the discharge insects seemed to be waiting for something and had no intention of taking the initiative to attack


    What they didn''t know was that during this time, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat had already arrived on the right side of the nest with their burrowing sandworms.


    Looking at the high thunder photoelectric tower below and the very weak defense, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate too much, and directly let the underground ground digging sand insects drill under the thunder photoelectric tower and start digging.


    Although a part of the right side of the nest is still garrisoned, they can also see xiaowanhe flying in the air and feel the underground anomalies.


    But they can''t attack Xiaowan, nor can they drill into the ground to check, and they don''t know what will happen next. They can only guard Xiaowan from a distance of tens of meters.


    Just as they began to think about what Xiaowan was going to do, they suddenly saw a crack in the ground and a big pit appeared. Then two thunder photoelectric towers fell into the pit and disappeared in their view


    In the face of this situation, the electric discharge insects stationed here were startled and immediately surrounded the pit and looked at the scene below.


    When they saw a group of ground digging sand worms digging a pit with their insect eyes, they immediately knew Xiaowan''s plan and began to use their antennae to gather electric light to attack the ground digging sand worms below.


    Seeing that the method of digging a hole is effective, the two thunder photoelectric towers are destroyed in an instant. Xiaowan is relieved at first.


    Then she picked up the hunter''s submachine gun placed behind her and fired at the electric discharge bugs below, because she knew that they could not interfere with the digging of sand worms.


    Standing on the back of bloodthirsty King bat, Lin Xiaobai sees Xiaowan''s actions and understands Xiaowan''s. meanwhile, she raises her explosive crossbow and shoots at the discharge pocket bug below.


    With the sound of a crisp shot and a violent explosion, one by one, the discharge pocket insects stationed below fell into the fire.


    But after all, the number of them is quite large. It is difficult to stop them by relying on the firepower of Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai, or let some discharge insects attack the digging sand insects.


    Moreover, when they saw Xiaowan''s idea of thundering at the photoelectric tower, they immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and sent out a call for help to those who were directly in front of the insect nest.Feeling the brain waves of the electric discharge insects, Xiaowan knew that they had to fight quickly. He immediately increased the firepower output with Lin Xiaobai, and at the same time, let the ground digging sand worms speed up the digging speed.


    Another rebel member who also stayed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat was not idle. He directly turned on his ability, rain of recovery, and let drops of green rain fall on the ground.


    Since the effect of recovery rain is to recover friendly wounds and slow down enemy targets, it is still very useful at this time. Some of the electric discharge worms are directly disturbed by the recovery rain.


    Although the ground diggers stay underground and can''t directly enjoy the effect of recovery rain, it can flow into the pit or seep into the ground.


    When the green rain drips through the body of the ground digging sand worms, they all feel refreshed and dig the pit faster.


    The wounded ground diggers are recovered so that they can continue digging with the army.


    In this way, in the case of the ground digging sand insects all together, thunder light tower after tower fell into the ground, unable to play its due effect.


    There were fewer and fewer electric discharge paphizoa, until they all disappeared in the fierce fire


    After receiving the information from the right side of the nest, the parasite, who was confronted with the army, was shocked and wanted to mobilize troops to support.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun and others standing in the distance knew that it was probably Xiaowan who had won.


    In this case, they had to continue to help Xiao Wan delay time. So Lu Jun and others immediately assumed a general attack posture, so they were so scared that they did not dare to mobilize their forces at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    So the road army asked the bear, the north lion, the butcher, the wood and Anan to return to the stone chamber in front of them, and took out all the guardians'' hammers and shields they could find.


    After finishing this, the road army picked up Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, and let wood and others, carrying the shield of the guardian and dragging the hammer of the guardian, slowly walked into the portal in front of him, ready to leave the ruins.


    As soon as he entered the portal and came to a channel full of light, Lu Jun found that he could use the functions of the system. This made him happy. He immediately stopped and put the power light ball he had just found in his pocket into the power module and began to detect it.


    "Detection complete, power Name: absolute defense, power category: brain domain power, power effect: use your brain to prop up several particle shields, have super strong defense, and can block any form of attack. The specific defense value depends on the brain power value and brain region value, and increases with the increase of brain power value and brain region value."


    After reading the introduction of this ability, Lu Jun thought quickly in his mind whether he wanted to absorb the power, because he was a third-order brain power and could absorb the third power.


    Moreover, from the numerical point of view, the ability of absolute defense is very strong, which is very suitable for him who is lack of defense means at present. The ability estimation is also very helpful for team combat.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun plans to absorb this ability, because he can''t find a better one for the time being. The end of life is more and more dangerous. Time is running out. He has to seize every opportunity to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, the road army turned back and put the comatose Ruan Bing in Ruan Xue''s arms, and then to the people behind him, "wait for me first, I have something to do."


    After that, the Lu army kept this position, closed his eyes, and thought of it. He stood there directly and began to absorb the power of absolute defense.


    The people nearby did not know what the army was going to do when they heard what the army was saying. However, they did not choose to ask more questions or disturb them. Instead, they stood quietly behind the army and waited.


    Since this is the third time that the road army has absorbed the ability, he is familiar with the road, so he does not have any discomfort, and it only takes about three minutes to completely absorb the ability of absolute defense.


    After absorbing the powers, Lu Jun checked his body and showed a confident smile. Now he is a third-order power with three brain regions. It is estimated that he will face several A-level creatures alone next time.


    Wood also felt that the momentum of the road army was further strengthened, so he happily asked the army, "brother Jun, have you broken through again?"


    Hearing the wood, Lu Jun nodded with a grin. He took Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, from Ruan Xue''s hand, and continued to walk towards the luminous passage. This time, he did not stop and walked directly along the passage.


    Mu Mu and others are also excited to see the army admit that they have become stronger, but they also have a sense of anxiety. The reason for their excitement is that the upper limit of their team will become higher.


    The reason for their anxiety is that the army is getting stronger and stronger, but most of them are still standing still, and they are almost unable to catch up with them. This is not the result they want to see, so they have to work harder, people think


    Lu Jun didn''t know what they were thinking. Just after he led them out of the ruins and back to the ground, he heard a burst of gunfire reverberating around him, as if hundreds of people were shooting at the same time.


    Moreover, there was a bullet flying close to the head of the army. He could feel the blazing heat from the air. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have been hit by the bullet.


    With the road army out of the wood and others also saw the bullets flying in the sky, immediately raised the shield of the guardian, together block in the side of the road army, formed a tight circle.


    With the protection of the guardian''s shield, the road army immediately glanced around and found that they were still at the site where they had entered the site before, and the rebels and the Blackstone consortium were also there.


    It''s just that at this time, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate are in a very bad situation. They are being besieged by hundreds of people wearing white clothes with blood red cross engraved on them.


    These people are well-equipped, with heavy machine guns, anti tank rockets, and even anti-aircraft machine guns. As a result, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above cannot support the rebels and others.


    Fortunately, under the command of ako, the Resistance Army and the Blackstone syndicate had a very tight defense line, which could be described as almost impenetrable. Relying on the vehicles and the powers in the team, they kept the enemy''s attack to death.


    However, from the perspective of the battlefield situation, the rebels and the Blackstone Group are at the end of their tether. Among them, one-third of them are wounded, and even several of them are seriously injured. The vehicles used as shelters are even more dilapidated and are expected to be completely defeated within three minutes.


    The road army did not know why the Resistance Army would fight with this group of people in white clothes, but he was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him as soon as he came out of the ruins happily. The only thought in his mind now is that these people in white will die!


    However, the road army did not take the lead in attacking the people in white. Instead, they directly used the third power he had just acquired, absolute defense, and put up a 10 meter high and 30 meter wide particle shield to cover all the people and vehicles around them.Bullets from afar bombard the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple in circles. It looks like rain drops falling into the lake.


    Although the enemy''s firepower was very fierce, the particle shield did not break. Even heavy machine guns and anti tank rockets could block the attack, leaving the enemy absolutely helpless.


    In fact, this is the horror of absolute defense. Let alone these bullets and shells, even the slightly weaker S-level attack can be blocked by absolute defense. Of course, the road army does not know this yet


    Seeing the Lu army''s ability, Ruan Xue immediately uses her newly acquired ability, Mu Zhi recovery, and intends to help all her wounded recover.


    At the moment of Ruan Xue''s recovery from the use of wood, a light green halo was seen on Ruan Xue, and then expanded until it covered all the people around him.


    Anyone who is covered by the recovery of wood will feel refreshed and rejuvenated, while those with wounds will feel that the wound will no longer flow blood and begin to recover slowly.


    At the moment of Ruan Xue''s recovery from the use of wood, a light green halo was seen on Ruan Xue, and then expanded until it covered all the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    When she heard the voice of the army, she immediately turned back. She had just been focusing on the battle, and she did not notice that the road army and others had come back.


    "You are back at last The people who surrounded us called the silent crusaders. They came out of nowhere four hours ago. As soon as they appeared, they would take over our people and vehicles. I don''t agree. Then we started fighting. Because you put a lot of firepower around, they couldn''t beat us and ran away. Because there was blood fog around, we had to protect the entrance of the ruins, so I didn''t give an order Chase, who knows that soon they came back with a large army of more than 400 people. They have been fighting around us until now. If you don''t come back, we will not be able to defend here... " Ah Ke said to Lu Jun with a weeping voice. Although the logic of ah Ke''s speech was a little confused because of his excitement, the Lu Jun could still understand what had happened.


    After clearing up the specific meaning of ako, the road army said with a cold face, "how many casualties are we doing?"?! How many people died? "


    After hearing the words of the road army, ako clenched his fist and said, "for the time being, there are no statistics, but these people are well equipped. Most of our vehicles are destroyed by them, and most of the firepower guards you placed have been destroyed by them. We can only stay by the entrance of the ruins. Fortunately, we are able to hold on..."


    Hearing ah Ke''s reply, Lu Jun nodded, patted ah Ke on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. Next, give it to me. They''re dead!"


    After that, the road army stopped talking to ah Ke, and raised his right hand to the surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group''s humanity, "I''m back! It''s time for them to pay the price! All of you will follow me


    At the moment of saying this, the Lu army called out a belillon, a Chinese Raptor, and a group of lingraptors, and rushed straight to the position of the silent crusader.


    When the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate heard the words of the road army and saw the dinosaurs of the road army, everyone was boiling with blood. They raised their heads and roared at the blood mist. They dragged their tired bodies and rushed to the silent crusaders. They should vent all their frustrations and let the silent Crusaders who attacked them pay the price!


    While the silent Crusaders were still thinking about how to break the particle shield, they suddenly saw the road army with dinosaurs and rebels rushing towards them.


    Although the silent Crusaders haven''t seen a living dinosaur yet, their psychological quality is very good. They don''t choose to retreat. Instead, they press the trigger and pour their ferocious firepower towards the dinosaurs in the front, intending to kill the dinosaurs on the way to charge.


    However, how could the road army let the silent Crusaders succeed? He did not hesitate to use his brain power, but also used an absolute defense to prop up a particle shield for the dinosaurs, so that the dinosaurs were also under his protection.


    Seeing that the dinosaurs also had covers that could not be penetrated by bullets, the silent Crusaders began to panic. They immediately asked the powers in their team to come out and attack together with them in an attempt to let their powers break the particle shield.


    Most of the silent Crusaders have only one level ability, and their attack ability is limited. How can they break the particle shield that can even be blocked by shells? In five seconds, the road army led the dinosaurs to the silent crusader.


    Seeing the road army and dinosaurs coming, and the people of the rebel army following behind, the silent Crusader people can''t stay any longer. They enter the vehicles next to them, and plan to leave here first, find other teammates to gather and then kill them back.


    But how could the road army let these people run away, and let Abe lilon summon the replica directly, and all the silent Crusaders who were in the vehicles were burned to death.


    Those who left their vehicles to escape, the road army let the Chinese Raptor chase them. It was easy to catch up with these people at the speed of Chinese Raptor. All the escaped people would die under the claws of Raptor before they could run far away.


    In this way, some people who were very arrogant were killed by the army and his dinosaurs after they came back, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    However, the road army is killing only one side of the enemy, the silent Crusaders are surrounded by them from all directions, so they have three other enemies to deal with.


    Sure enough, when the road army killed the enemy directly in front, the enemies on the left and on the right side, as if they had a good communication, surrounded them together and prepared to give them a fatal blow.


    Looking at the well-equipped silent crusader, the road army sneered and opened his own dragon like form. He was not afraid of these people coming. Instead, he would not have to pursue them one by one.


    Thinking of this, the road army supported the particle shield and led the dinosaurs to attack the silent crusaders. The surrounding rebels and Blackstone consortia were as crazy as they were, rushing against the convoy of silent crusaders.


    Although this seems very reckless, it is almost reckless behavior, but because the road army and others are protected by particle shields, the silent Crusaders can''t do anything they want in this battlefield.The silent Crusaders looked at the nearly "invincible" rebels, and some regretted rushing forward, because they found that they had no way to break the particle shield. There was no difference between coming up and dying


    "Run At the height of the war, the silent Crusaders, who did not know who was shouting, decided to leave the battlefield and move to other places, because they found that they could not beat the rebels and others at present.


    But how could the road army let the silent Crusaders leave? The moment the silent Crusaders and others turned around, he summoned more dinosaurs who were good at pursuing, and let the dinosaurs begin to chase the silent Crusaders driving vehicles.


    The bloodthirsty King bat flying in the air is not idle. It uses its own speed to dive down from time to time to overturn a silent Crusader vehicle, or use its claws to catch the silent Crusader''s people in the air and throw them to death, so as to vent its anger at being attacked by the silent Crusaders.


    In this way, after the road army pursued more than 500 meters with dinosaurs and rebels, most of the vehicles of the silent Crusaders were destroyed on the way back, and countless people died.


    However, due to the chaos of the war situation, the road army could not take into account the overall situation, so some of the silent Crusaders ran away, and the road army did not choose to chase after them, because the vision in the blood fog was so compressed that it was very dangerous. It was not worth taking risks for these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Seeing Lu Jun''s gestures, Xiaowan directly opened up her second form, growing barbs and compound eyes, and possessed many characteristics of King spiders.


    Seeing Xiao Wan''s appearance, people from the rebel army and the Blackstone Group all came close to her and wondered what Xiaowan was going to do next.


    Seeing that Xiaowan was getting closer and closer to him, Herman couldn''t help but move back, because he had been shadowed by Xiao Wan. He was not afraid of the road army he had never seen before, but he was still afraid of Xiaowan.


    However, Xiaowan doesn''t care about Herman''s feelings. After she gets close to Herman, she puts her right leg on Herman''s neck and stabs the longest barb into Herman''s eyes.


    "Ah When his eyes were stabbed blind, Herman couldn''t help but tumble on the ground, trying to break away from Xiaowan.


    However, Xiao Wan stepped on his neck tightly. His hand was cut off while his hand was paralyzed by spider venom. He couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be pricked deeper and deeper by Xiao Wan.


    The Blackstone Group, who was watching the bustle around, was shocked to see that Xiao Wan suddenly attacked. After all, no one would have thought that a little girl who was "harmless to human beings and animals" would be so violent.


    Only the people of the Resistance Army are used to Xiaowan''s practice, because they have been with Xiaowan for a long time and have a better understanding of Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan didn''t pay attention to what the people were thinking. She felt that the barb was deep enough. She closed her eyes and began to read the memory of Herman''s brain.


    In fact, the method she used was also used by the fourth black robed man in Weimu Town, but it was implemented by Wang spider at that time.


    But this time she didn''t bring Wang spider here. Fortunately, she also knew how to use the ability she possessed, so she did it by herself.


    In the case of Xiaowan forced to read the memory, Herman only felt that his head was about to explode, and began to foam and twitch at the same time.


    About 20 seconds later, Xiaowan slowly opened her compound eyes and pulled the barb out of Herman''s eyes. It seems that she has acquired Herman''s memory.


    However, after being tossed about by Xiaowan, Herman on the ground also died. He didn''t know what Xiaowan had done to him until he was dying


    "Brother Lu Jun, I read his memory in recent days. Although it is fragmentary, I still find some valuable things." Xiao Wan cancels spider form and says to Lu Jun while picking up Herman''s power light ball on the ground.


    "Well, talk about it." Lu Jun takes the power light ball from Xiaowan and replies that he is curious about Xiaowan''s ability to read memory.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan first explained the name, identity and status of Herman in Beizhai, as well as some information about Badong, the leader of Beizhai.


    After saying this, Xiaowan''s expression gradually became serious, and began to look grim and say: "in fact, the attack of Tianhai gathering place was planned by Herman and Badong. They used human blood and stumps to attract a large number of infected bodies from the outer city of Tianhai, in order to consume the strength of Tianhai gathering area, so as to facilitate their resource plunder."


    "It''s a pity that the Tianhai cluster failed to block the attack of the infected group, which led to the failure of their plan, so they wanted to wait for the infected group to leave and then come back to search for resources."


    "But our arrival has once again disrupted their plans and forced them to attack us in an attempt to stop our idea of blocking the sky sea gathering place."


    "However, they could not defeat us with their strength. At last, Badong ordered to withdraw. In order to gain time for Badong, Herman took the initiative to stay behind. You all know the next thing. This is how the whole thing happened."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, all the people present took a breath, because before that, they had never thought that this matter was actually artificial.


    Although it''s their own problem that the Tianhai gathering area can''t defend the attack of the infectious body group, if Beizhai hadn''t actively attracted so many infected bodies, the Tianhai gathering place would not have been destroyed so quickly


    "Do you know where Beizhai is located?" Lu Jun''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said to Xiao Wan.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan shook her head regretfully and said, "no, I can''t find the memory in this respect. It''s estimated that Herman forcibly blocked this memory. Maybe he''s afraid that we''ll have trouble finding Beizhai."


    Hearing Xiao Wan say this, the people around him are silent, or at this time they don''t know what to say.


    "Command! Later, I''ll fight the people in Beizhai to death! It''s better to find their nest! Everyone who has been involved in this must die The army frowned on the humanity around.


    After saying that, the road army remembered something again, and then continued to say to the people around him: "we can be bad, we can kill each other, and even kill the same kind of people ourselves, but in any case, we are human beings, and human blood flows in our bones."


    "We can''t help other people to kill their own kind, and we can''t use the hands of other people to kill their own kind. What''s the difference between this practice and Han Jian in the war time? This is my bottom line, and it is also the bottom line of our human beings! "


    Hearing this, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone consortium nodded heavily, as if they were deeply touched by the road army''s statement.Although there are not a few human beings killed by them, they all killed them by themselves, for their own benefit and for survival, which is essentially different from the practice of Beizhai.


    In short, no matter what kind of environment and position he is in, he should have his own bottom line, which is what the road army has always stressed


    Just when the Lu Jun''s mind was a little confused and I didn''t know what to do next, Xiao Wan suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lu Jun and whispered to Lu Jun: "brother Lu Jun, a little animal told me that a man has been eavesdropping on our speech, which is 10 meters underground behind you..."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun only felt cold behind him, and his neck was a little stiff, because he had been standing here for so long, he didn''t see any other people around him, let alone found any abnormality.


    However, since there are people in Xiaowan, it must be. After all, Xiaowan''s ability lies there. The army still trusts Xiaowan.


    The wood on one side also heard Xiaowan''s words, which also surprised him. He could not help but look at the rear of the road army, and at the same time, he winked at the road army and wanted to ask what the road army should do


    Looking at the eyes of wood and Xiao Wan nearby, Lu Jun motioned to Mu Mu and Xiao Wan not to be impatient. Then he pretended to step back a few steps inadvertently.


    When he retreated to the distance where he could use the power, the Lu army immediately used the flash back and came to the place Xiao Wan said.


    Then the road army knelt on one knee, stroked the wet ground with his right hand, and used the ability of time backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    When he retreated to the distance where he could use the power, the Lu army immediately used the flash back and came to the place Xiao Wan said.


    Then the road army knelt on one knee, stroked the wet ground with his right hand, and used the ability of time backward.


    The idea of the road army was that no matter who the underground person was, he would first use the power to control the other party to prevent the other party from escaping.


    At the moment when the road army uses the power, a lot of liquid seeps out from the wet ground, and then the liquid gradually condenses into a human shape, which looks like a little boy.


    However, the little boy has been controlled by the ability of the road army and can''t move, which is the reason why he will be exposed from the underground.


    The people around saw that the road army actually caught an unidentified little boy, and they also surrounded one after another. At the same time, they were more alert to the surrounding situation.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? Why eavesdrop on us? " The Lu army lifted the effect of time Retrospection and narrowed his eyes to the little boy.


    Lu Jun is holding the little boy''s cervical vertebrae tightly with his right hand while he is talking. As long as the little boy has any movement or wants to escape, he will directly pinch the little boy''s neck.


    The little boy who just regained control of his body heard Lu Jun''s words and saw that he was exposed inexplicably. His face showed a frightened expression and his hands and feet trembled unnaturally.


    "I I... " The little boy looked around at the covetous people around him, even I said several times, a complete word could not be said.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was lazy and squatted down. He looked at the little boy as big as Xiaowan with some soft eyes and said, "don''t be nervous. As long as you answer honestly, we won''t hurt you. Are you a survivor in the sky sea gathering place?"


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s question and his gentle voice, the little boy''s mood finally stabilized a little, nodded his head gently and said, "my name is Wu Qi. I escaped from the gathering place of the sky and sea. I just saw you here. I thought you were bad guys, so I had to hide..."


    Hearing the little boy''s reply, Lin Yilan did not show too much expression. He continued to look at the little boy and said, "what''s the situation inside? Why are you hiding underground? Are you a power? "


    Hearing this question, Wu Qi was confused. He didn''t know what the power man in Lin yilazy''s mouth meant.


    "It''s occupied by those cannibal monsters, and no one escapes. It''s my ability to dive into the ground, and I don''t know why I have this ability..." Wu Qi directly liquefies his arm and shows it to Lin yilazy and Lu Jun.


    Seeing that Wu Qi didn''t look like he was lying, Lu Jun loosened Wu Qi''s spine and said, "didn''t you escape? Isn''t there another gate in the sky sea gathering place? Is there a monster blocking the door


    Seeing the Lu Jun''s question, everyone also put their eyes on Wu Qi and wanted to see how Wu Qi could answer it, because there are indeed two exits in the Tianhai gathering place, which should be able to escape under normal circumstances.


    Wu Qi''s face turned red when he heard the question of the road army. He danced unnaturally and said: "many people could have escaped, but those black robed men not only killed the guards, but also blew up the door, so that everyone could not get out."


    "I tried to stop them, but there were so many people who were better than me that I could only watch them leave. I really tried my best..."


    The little boy said at the end with a little cry, and his eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was still afraid of what had happened before.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan suddenly took a few steps forward and came to Wu Qi and said, "man in black? Is it a middle-aged man wrapped in a black robe and one of his eyes was stabbed blind? "


    After that, Xiao Wan also took out a small black robe from her backpack and put it in front of Wu Qi, which she took off from the body of the fourth elder.


    Looking at the black robe in Xiaowan''s hand, Wu Qi''s eyes brightened, and he definitely nodded: "yes! This is the black robe! It''s just that they have several black robed men, each of them is very capable, and the blind man in black you mentioned is also among them. "


    Hearing Wu Qi say this, Xiao Wan began to wonder, biting her finger and saying to herself, "how many black robed people? Isn''t there only one? "


    Lu Jun did not pay attention to Xiao Wan''s murmur, but continued to stare at Wu Qi: "where are the people of Jun Fang? What about people from other forces? They let the black man blow up the other door? What else do you know? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Wu Qi organized a little and then said: "most of the Jun people died in order to defend Ximen. I also saw the black robed people kill general Zhang Dejun, and the leaders of other forces also killed them, because they wanted to control the gathering place."


    "What''s more, they let the survivors in the sky sea gathering place drink an unknown liquid. Most people will die if they drink this liquid. A small number of people will gain strange abilities after drinking this liquid. They call those who are capable of this ability as falling soldiers."


    "If you become a fallen species soldier, you will lose your memory and your own thinking. You can only leave it to the control of the black robed man. This is what I heard from a black robed man named blackbird."After listening to Wu Qi''s words, all the people around took a breath, because Wu Qi brought them too much information, which made them unable to digest.


    Especially Ruan Xue, she was shaking with anger when she heard that it was the men in black who killed her father.


    But this also let her know who the future enemy is, only know the enemy you can go to revenge.


    "You have the ability to drink that kind of liquid?" Lu Jun frowned at Wu Qidao. After all, if there was no adventure, such a small child could not have powers.


    "Well, those black robed people said that they would give me food after drinking the liquid, and I would drink it. I thought I was dead, but I don''t know why I came back to life and gained new abilities, and I was not under the control of the black robed people." Wu Qi answered Lu Jun naively.


    Listening to what happened to the little boy Wu Qi, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, sighing to himself that anything could happen in the end of life.


    "What about your family? Are you the only one who escaped? " Lin Yi is lazy to touch Wu Qi''s head, trying to say something to Wu Qiduo, so as to eliminate Wu Qi''s fear of them.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s question, Wu Qi''s eyes suddenly darkened and said: "I don''t have any family. In order to go out and look for food, they never come back. I have to rely on the subsidy from the gathering place to live now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Although they have the advantage of number, their present state and equipment are not enough to see in front of the powers. Their bullets can''t even penetrate the ice shield made by Lin Xiaobai. Any resistance and struggle are just increasing casualties.


    Seeing this, an adjutant of the city guard immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "call for support! Call for support! Enemy reinforcements are all powers! Our soldiers out there have lost so much that they can''t resist it! Call for support... "


    In fact, the adjutant''s words are intended to let his or her own abilities come out to support him. However, the adjutant did not get any response after calling. There was only "zizizi" noise in the walkie talkie. It seemed that the support he hoped for could not come.


    When the adjutant tried to reorganize their defense line and resist it, he suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound in the air, and then his position exploded. Then he lost consciousness and became a corpse. It turned out that Lin Xiaobai had found out the position of the adjutant and shot the explosion arrow directly


    As soon as the adjutant died, the rest of the city guard soldiers were headless and disordered. The number of soldiers changed from only 1000 to 500, then to 200. Moreover, the number continued to decrease under the slaughter of wood and other people and dinosaurs.


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me! I surrender... " Suddenly, a soldier of the city guard raised his gun and knelt on the ground, shouting in a trembling voice.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, the remaining hundreds of city guards also quickly raised their guns and half knelt on the ground, shouting: "We surrender! Don''t kill us... "


    Seeing this, wood and others were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t expect that the city guards with high fighting quality would surrender to them at this time.


    "Well What should we do now? " Anan stopped shooting and looked at the wood in the dark. People around him also put their eyes on the wood. After all, the road army was not here. They had to listen to the wood first.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the eyes of the people around him, wood thought for a moment, showed his fierce eyes and said: "these people are all enemies. They may be pretending to surrender. I don''t believe them. Besides, we don''t need captives. Kill them all! I''m responsible for something! "


    After that, Mu Mu took the lead with his energy crystal titanium broadsword towards the surrendering city guard. He believed that the road army would do the same if they were in the enemy''s territory. After all, they are still in the enemy''s territory. They must not be merciful, otherwise they must suffer.


    Anan and others nodded their heads one after another after hearing what Wood said. Without any objection, they continued to mention that weapons were killing the city guards, because wood was the most trusted companion of the road army. At this time, the words of wood were equivalent to the words of the road army. They had nothing to think about.


    However, the surrendering city guards saw that wood and others did not accept their surrender, but continued to kill them. They stood up and tried to escape. Some raised their guns and began to resist. After all, if they surrendered, they would be killed, then surrender would be meaningless.


    But when there were thousands of them, they couldn''t beat them. Now there are hundreds of them left. In less than two minutes, they were slaughtered by wood, others and Jialong, and none of them survived. This also means that more than 2000 city guards who were originally stationed outside the research institute were dead, and the whole battlefield was full of corpses.


    Looking at the wood and others who had killed red eyes, Ruan Bing did not say much. She collected more than 2000 dead souls on the battlefield in order to increase her soul power.


    After confirming that there was no threat to the battlefield, the wood wiped the blood on the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, and quickly walked to Ruan Bing and said, "what about brother Jun? Why isn''t he with you? "


    Hearing the wood''s question, Ruan Bing immediately stepped back from absorbing his soul and looked at the wood and said, "you are finally here. He has just resisted the power of the city guard. Now it''s our turn to counterattack!"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the wood''s expression coagulated, nodded slightly, and then walked toward the hole opened by the scientific research institute. The others followed, leaving only five Jialong in front of the broken hole


    "Brother, we''re back. The power system in the inner city has been completely destroyed. There''s a big fire in the entertainment and residential areas. The silent Crusaders are busy fighting the fire. The outside is in a mess." As soon as he entered the Research Institute, he immediately reported to Lu Junhui, who was standing in front of him.


    Hearing the wood, the road army nodded and pointed to several corpses on the ground and said, "well, these are all the powers of the city guard. Their strength is not below us, and the number is quite large. We have to speed up a bit."


    When the people around heard the words of the road army, they immediately looked down at the corpses on the ground, and then expressed their dignified expressions, because it is not easy for the road army to say that the enemy is strong.


    "Boss Lu, what should we do next? Give us your order." One side of Anan exposed his teeth with some blood stains. As a militant, he has been excited by the fight.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army did not respond to anything, but pointed directly to the deep of the scientific research institute behind him and said: "we have just opened the door of the scientific research institute. There is still a lot of space inside, and there are many enemies. But they should not dare to venture out any more. It is estimated that they are hiding in an enemy waiting for us to enter.""Although we are not familiar with this place, and we do not know the facilities and routes inside, we have to go in, otherwise everything will be in vain tonight. As for the enemy hiding in the dark, I don''t need to say more about what to do. If you encounter people to kill you."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of ammunition and bottles of mental reagents and several bottles of physical reagents from the armed module for people to supply. After all, it would be very difficult for them to have time for replenishment.


    However, there was no objection to the Lu army''s words. They lowered their heads and worked hard to prepare for the next war


    Just when everyone was ready to push deep into the Research Institute, ah Ke suddenly frowned and walked toward the body of the bald man, as if he had found something.


    Seeing this, all the people stopped their movements and looked at ah Ke suspiciously, because they all knew that he had the ability to find strange things.


    Ah Ke didn''t disappoint the people''s expectations. He directly picked up the body of the bald man, took out a thing similar to a pendant and said to Lu Jun: "this thing is a little strange, but I can''t say it again..."


    Hearing ah Ke''s words, the Lu Jun nodded slightly, raised his hand to take the pendant in his hand, and scanned it with the data eye closely until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [Holy Spirit Pendant: a pendant formed by the condensation of soul tears. Active effect: enables the wearer to release control three times a day. Passive effect: enhance all the control ability of the wearer. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    As for the time of his fall, it''s more important to control the time of his fall, because it''s more effective to control the retrogression.


    Although the road army didn''t know how the bald man got the pendant, it didn''t matter. Now it''s his.


    Thinking of this, the road army slowly put the Holy Spirit pendant stained with blood on his neck, and then covered it with his collar.


    "Thank you. You feel so good. It''s really a good thing." Lu Jun patted ah Ke on the shoulder and whispered.


    Hearing the praise of the road army, ako shook his head, saying that this was what she should do, and then stepped aside.


    "Well, here''s the next battle order." Lu Jun clapped his hands and let everyone focus on him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, all the people stood up straight and showed a serious expression. They were fully prepared.


    "Those who have combat or defense abilities follow me. Those who don''t help combat stay here. I''ll ask dinosaurs to help you defend this cave." Lu Jun pointed to the entrance of the scientific research institute behind them.


    When they heard the order of the road army, they knew what their mission was. Among them, only ah Ke and the girl in red had no help in fighting, which also meant that they would stay here.


    "This hole is the only way for us to retreat from the scientific research institute. Although I have stepped on many mines outside, the enemy in the inner city should not be able to enter, but there is no doubt that there will be an emergency, so there must be no loss in this hole." Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and the girl in red.


    Hearing the instructions of the army, ah Ke and the girl in red nodded cautiously. They knew that their own abilities would not help the next battle, and naturally they would not have any objection to the orders of the army.


    In the next minute, Lu Jun explained the key points of defense and points for attention to the girl in red and Aker.


    Later, the road army left five more Triceratops to help the five Jialong defend the hole. They took wood and others to the depth of the Research Institute, leaving only ah Ke and the girl in red at the same place.


    However, after walking about 100 meters, Lu Jun and other talents met with the resistance of the Chengwei army. As expected, they ambushed in the dark place of the scientific research institute, hoping to take the opportunity to attack the road army and others.


    But after all, the people of the road army were all capable people, and they had such big killers as the explosive crossbow and the nine hole double defense artillery. The ordinary city guards could do nothing but the road army and others. On the contrary, they were killed by them, leaving only a large number of corpses


    The road army did not care how many people he killed in the process of advancing, or what was hidden in the dark. As long as the enemy who dared to appear in his field of vision, he would dare to kill, just like the life "harvester".


    With the advance of the road army, more and more scientific research institutes were occupied. The scientific research institutes which were originally in darkness due to power failure suddenly burst into flames, and at least one third of the places were burned.


    Seeing this scene, the silent Crusaders in the inner city immediately knew that there was an accident in the scientific research institute. They consciously put down their actions and immediately set out to rush to the position of the Institute of science and technology.


    Although entertainment and residential areas are important to the inner city, the silent Crusaders know that scientific research is the most important place, so even if entertainment and residential areas are burned out, they have to help research institutes.


    In the case of the silent Crusade''s large-scale assistance to scientific research institutes, the fire in entertainment and residential areas is growing.


    The residents complained and screamed wildly, trying to get the silent Crusaders to give them a reasonable explanation, because their food and property were going to be consumed by the fire.


    But at this time, the silent Crusaders can''t even look at the crowd around them. Their goal is only the Scientific Research Institute


    Lu Jun, who is in the scientific research institute, also knows that his actions will attract a large number of enemies, but he has no better way now, and he has no time to go to every corner to find what he wants.


    If you can only see the dark place, you can explode an explosive catapult or rocket. Even if it doesn''t blow up, it''s very good to scare people.


    As Lu Jun and others got closer and closer to the core of the Research Institute, the person in charge of the scientific research institute who was hiding in the dark finally couldn''t stay, and came out directly with a group of city guards who had just been assembled.


    "You don''t want to face you. You have to fight against us, right? OK, I will help you! Today either you or I die! " The person in charge of the scientific research institute held a loudspeaker, which made him angry.


    However, Lu Jun did not pay much attention to the threatening words of the head of the scientific research institute. Instead, he let the bear aim at the position of the head of the scientific research institute, that is, nine rockets.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." A series of sound of leaving the box sounded, and the nine rockets, with their long tail flame, went straight to the position of the person in charge of the scientific research institute.


    If the nine rockets can explode, not only the person in charge of the Research Institute, but also the people with the ability next to the person in charge of the Research Institute will be implicated, so the person in charge of the research institute must leave this position to avoid the rocket attack.


    But the person in charge of the research institute didn''t seem to think of it. He was still standing by the side with a clear mind. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to this kind of attack at allWhen the Lu army was wondering what the leader of the scientific research institute wanted to do, he saw that the fire arrow was about to hit the enemy. A young male power man beside the leader of the research institute suddenly used his own power and let a ripple of water bubble wrap them together.


    Just when the Lu Jun and others were curious about the function of the bubble, they saw that the rocket launched on the bubble did not explode, nor did it penetrate the bubble, as if it had melted into the bubble collectively.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and others have widened their eyes, because they have not seen this kind of water power.


    "I don''t believe it. Call me!" Lu Jun waved the death butcher 8000 in his hand.


    After that, the Lu army fired five shots with the dead butcher 8000. Each shot was aimed at the strange bubble. Today, he was going to blow up the bubble!


    People around with heavy weapons also pulled the trigger one after another when they heard the order of the road army. Big bear, north lion and Lin Xiaobai pulled the trigger fiercely, sending explosive catapults or rockets into the blisters.


    At this level of fire, the strange bubble didn''t last long, the "Bo" burst, splashing around with transparent liquid.


    Lu Jun and others who saw this scene did not have time to be happy. The young talent next to the person in charge of the scientific research institute actually held up a bubble and wrapped the people in the bubble again.


    Seeing this, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s ability would be so strong that he didn''t even have cooling time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Seeing that the guardian of the ruins is not dead, the big man suddenly raises the guardian''s hammer and smashes it hard at the head of the guardian. At this moment, the guardian with broken arms can''t stop him. He is killed by a hammer and his head is flat


    After killing the guardian of the ruins, the duration of the petrification ability of the Han''s body is up. The big man instantly returns to his normal body, collapses on the ground and gasps. The fight just now almost overdrafts all his physical strength.


    The road army on one side didn''t expect that the big man was so fierce that he killed the guardian of the relics with the guardian''s hammer. This made him very surprised.


    "Well, you are so strong that I don''t know your name yet." Lu Jun stretched out his hand to the big man lying on the ground. His eyes were full of admiration.


    Hearing what the Lu Jun said, Han immediately took the Lu Jun''s hand, stood up and said in a loud voice, "boss Lu, my name is Beishi. I thought I was dead. Fortunately, boss Lu''s support saved my life. Haha..."


    Looking at the big man''s smirk, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "north lion, how did you get here? How did you fight with the guardians of the ruins? Did you find anyone else? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the north lion recalled a little, "as soon as I stepped into the entrance of the ruins, I found you were missing, and the walkie talkie couldn''t be used again. I could only follow a luminous passage to the end."


    "When I got out of the passage, I found myself here. Because of the darkness everywhere, I turned on the gun light and walked around here and there to look for your traces."


    "But before I went far away, I suddenly saw the guardian of the ruins you said, and then I shot at it directly. But ordinary guns can''t destroy its shield. I had to open my own power to fight with it. After about two minutes, you supported me..."


    After listening to the north lion''s words, Lu Jun was lost in thought, because the experience of the north lion after entering the ruins was very similar to him and Ruan Xue, which means that other people may be the same.


    The road army did not know how many such stone chambers were in the ruins, and how many relics guardians were there. The only thing he knew was that their other seven companions were probably still struggling in other stone chambers.


    Thinking of this, the road army turned to the north lion and said, "pick up your equipment, let''s go to the next stone chamber to look for other people. We must take the shield of the guardian. It''s easy to use."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the north lion nodded and immediately went to one side to pick up his heavy hitter shotgun and several base ammunition, and then picked up the guardian''s shield on the ground.


    But when the north lion saw the guardian''s hammer left on the ground, he was reluctant to give up, so he picked up the guardian''s hammer. Although he could not fight with the guardian''s hammer without using the power, he could drag it around and wait until the critical moment to use it.


    Seeing that the northern lion was carrying such heavy equipment, Ruan Xue took the initiative to ask for the northern lion''s heavy hitter''s shotgun and some ammunition. On the one hand, she was able to protect herself, and the other was to lighten the burden of the northern lion to facilitate the next battle.


    It is worth mentioning that the road army also found a fluorite in this stone chamber. Although they don''t know what the small stone is for, they still pick it up and put it in their pocket for lighting


    When everyone was ready, the road army also took Ruan Xue and the north lion to the fourth stone chamber with the shield of a guardian. This time, the road army found a strong team mate and was not afraid to encounter the guardian of the ruins.


    But when the road army came to the fourth stone chamber, they found that the fourth stone chamber was as empty as the second one. There was no one and there was no guardian of the ruins.


    This phenomenon made the road army find a rule, that is, the odd number of stone chamber has the ruins guardian, the even number stone chamber is safe, also do not know what the use of such a setting.


    Just as the road army was ready to continue to the next stone chamber, two people suddenly rushed out from the opposite passage, as if they were running away. While they were running away, they kept shooting at them with their guns. It seemed that some creatures were chasing them.


    The two men were also the road army''s companions. One was Anan and the other was Ruan Bing. In the rear, they were pursued by two relics guardians with shields and huge hammers.


    At the moment of seeing Anan and Ruan Bing, the road army was happy and ran forward immediately. Ruan Xue and the north lion were closely behind the army and were ready to fight.


    Anan and Ruan Bing are more excited when they look at the road army running towards them. Instead of running away, they stop to attack the guardian of the ruins with their guns and wait for the arrival of the army.


    When the road army approached Ruan Bing and Anan, they immediately said to Ruan Bing and Anan, "their weakness lies in the joints of their hands and feet. If you discard their limbs first, they will be useless."


    After that, the road army and the north lion took the lead to rush up with the shield of the guardian. The northern lion also opened the power of body petrification while charging. He must turn on the power to swing the guardian''s hammer.


    Hearing the words of the Lu army, Ruan Bing and Anan nodded heavily. Anan also turned on his own beast ability. He became a hyena form and the road army rushed up. He was a melee domain ability. It was necessary to be in front of him.However, because soul powers can''t work with the guardian, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue can only stay in the rear and shoot at the guardian with guns. Although the damage caused by ordinary guns to the guardian is limited, it is better than nothing.


    After a hard fight, the people who knew the weakness of the guardians of the ruins still ground the two guardians alive. The road army killed one alone, and the north lion and Anan united to kill one. In addition to consuming a lot of physical strength, they were not injured.


    After killing the two relic guardians, Lu Jun had a brief chat with Ruan Bing and Anan, and learned that they met the relic guardians in the fifth and seventh stone chambers, while there was no enemy in the sixth chamber.


    This also just confirms the idea of the road army, that is, the odd number of stone chambers will have a heritage guardian, and the even number of stone chambers represents security.


    After the communication of their discoveries, Lu Jun asked them to adjust their state and continue to set out. Now they have found five companions, and there are five others in other stone chambers, namely Xiaowan, Lin Xiaobai, wood, butcher and bear


    Although the people have not been found, the road army has not worried about the safety of the rest of these people, because these people have a strong self-protection ability, and it should not be a problem to confront the guardians of relics with little intelligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The moment he saw these creatures, Lu Jun scanned them with his eyes of data until a line of data appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    after getting to know the information of these creatures, the road army knew that the incoming people were not good, and they directly attacked the people around them, "fight! Pay attention to saving ammunition! "


    People around can also receive information about the stone beetle. After hearing the order of the road army, they aim at the stone beetle with their rifles in their hands, press the trigger and start to fire with all their strength.


    "Whew, whew..." "Dada Da..." "Dudu Dudu..." Several kinds of guns made different sounds, echoing in this chamber, and the stone beetles were constantly falling under the fire net composed of bullets.


    However, the stone beetles killed by bullets will split into two smaller ones after death, and their bodies will disappear after three seconds, as if they have never appeared before.


    In the case of the full attack of the road army and others, although there are a large number of stone beetles, but lack of means of attack, they can not get close to the road army and others, and fall on the road of charge one after another.


    However, due to the fact that the road army and others carried enough bullets, there was no shortage of bullets for the time being, and the fighting process was relatively easy, especially for Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow, each of which could take away dozens of stone beetles.


    In this way, the battle between the army and the stone beetles lasted for five minutes. During this period, they killed at least 1000 stone beetles and consumed about 2000 bullets. Generally speaking, their hit rate was quite high.


    However, the army found that although they had killed a lot of stone beetles, the number of stone beetles did not decrease at all, but became more and more. They were still running out of the portal, which had an endless feeling.


    Seeing this, the road army stopped firing, and said to the people around, "it''s not good. They are too many to kill. We can''t waste too much ammunition. There are many unknown dangers behind."


    Hearing the words of the army, all the people stopped firing and looked at the army. Indeed, they took precious bullets to kill these relatively weak creatures. It was very wasteful.


    Looking at the people''s eyes waiting for the next command, the Lu Jun immediately continued, "well, these creatures are relatively weak. We wait for them to get close and then use close combat weapons to solve them. As long as we stay together in a defensive formation, even if they are too many, they can''t hurt us."


    After that, Lu Jun put the heavy hitter Xia gun behind his back and opened his dragon like form. His hands turned into dragon arms. The tail of the Dragon grew from behind and stood at the front of the team.


    The butcher is standing on the left side of the road army with two dark spears in his hand. His dark spear ability can be used in both long-range and close combat, and the cost of physical strength is very small. Even if he fights with high intensity for an hour, he can stand it.


    Wood also draws out his energy. He stands on the right side of the road army. He likes close combat best. Only in this way can he give full play to his full strength. It always makes him feel strange to attack with guns.


    North lion and big bear, as well as Anan and Xiaowan, all have their own transformation abilities. They stand at the back of the team with their backs against the road army, so they can resist the attack from the other side. The body petrification of the north lion and the crazy power of the big bear tend to defend. Anan''s animal like and Xiao Wan''s dog''s shape are inclined to attack. Each has its own characteristics.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t have the ability to change their forms. Ruan Bing''s soul attack has no effect on these soulless stone beetles. They can only stand on the flank of the team with a dagger in each hand. There are relatively few stone beetles on the flank. They can deal with them.


    As for Lin Xiaobai, her explosive crossbow belongs to range attack, which consumes spar energy, so she can continue to use the explosive crossbow attack, and her kill per minute is more than that of the whole team. This is the power of S-level weapons.


    In this way, after the road army stopped firing, the stone beetle army was able to get close to the road army and others. However, due to the road army''s close combat ability, the stone beetle''s attack was still unable to overturn any storm.


    Even with the help of the evil aura and frost aura of the road army, wood and butchers can block a large number of stone beetles with little effort, without any pressure.


    This scene lasted about 20 minutes. During this period, the road army and others almost killed all the stone beetles in the whole stone chamber, and no more stone beetles ran out of the portal.


    Just when the road army and others thought that the attack was over, they planned to take a rest and then go to the stone gate and the portal to have a look. Suddenly, there was a strange wave in the surrounding ten portal gates. Then, many monsters, which were also made of stones, but looked different from the stone beetles, came out. These monsters looked better than the stone beetles.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun takes a look at the new monster with the data eye, until a line of information appears in front of him. [the stone thrower, whose strength is evaluated as level C, is composed of stones, has good defense power, and will throw stones on himself at a certain distance, which has good destructive power. ¡¿


    as soon as the army saw the materials of the stone throwers, they were in a bad mood, because the stone throwers had long-range attacks, which could pose a threat to them. If a large group of stone throwers threw stones at them, the picture would be terrible.The worry of the road army soon became a reality. After the stone thrower ran out, he directly threw stones in his hands at a position more than 50 meters away from the road army. Although these stones were relatively small and the hit rate was relatively low, some of them hit the road army, which brought a lot of trouble to the road army and others.


    The most terrifying thing is that the number of stone throwers is increasing, and soon they stand in several rows around the road army. Every second, hundreds of small stones will fall at their positions.


    Although Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow is still shooting and killing the stone throwers, it is difficult to rely on her firepower alone to affect the war situation. The road army is almost "submerged" by small stones.


    Seeing this, the butcher suddenly threw out several dark battle spears and killed more than a dozen stone throwers and said to Lu Jun, "boss, what should I do? Shall we use guns? Their attack distance is too far, we can''t hit them here... "


    After that, the butcher continued to attack the stone thrower with the dark spear, picked up the shield of the guardian on the ground, and stood in front of the road army to resist the stones thrown by the army.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Lu Jun thought for a moment and said, "no, we rush to hit them. These stone throwers will only throw stones. When we get close, they will have no countermeasures. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come over, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou gave a grim smile.


    "Who is he?" Suddenly, the Lu army put in a sentence next to takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he joined other forces a while ago, so I should have killed him!" Takada said this with a look of regret.


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Jun nodded, showing an expression of sudden realization.


    At this time, Zhou also noticed that the road army holding a Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, have you not asked your name? Which faction is it? "


    "Nameless and powerless, free man." Lu Jun lightly returned a sentence, did not look at Zhou.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." While returning to the army, Zhou pointed to takada. "Although I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with him, we have taken over this place now. You can leave takada with me."


    After that, Zhou went down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the road army and others go, but when he saw the dragon, a giant Southern beast next to the army, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou Shang thought that it was better to let Lu Jun and others leave first. Anyway, it was not his purpose to kill Lu Jun and others.


    Another point is that after they have killed Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and Lu Jun and others are the best candidates.


    At that time, they will kill takada and push the "pot", and let the city guards guarding the eight gates go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan can be said to be very perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can, and kill if they can''t.


    It''s very difficult, but they have thousands of powers at all levels, so it''s not a problem to kill the guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? Want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The Lu army felt his head, as if to "reason" with Zhou.


    "Well, you really caught the people, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for this. But later, we will fight with no eyes. I''m afraid that you will be hurt by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou pointed to the army with the torch next to him. The meaning of threat was obvious.


    "Well, you look terrible." Lu Jun drooped his head and sighed a little, as if to recognize "counseling.".


    Nearby Gao Tian heard the words of the road army, and immediately became anxious. If the road army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was beaten by the road army and the South beast dragon, and his whole body was injured, and he could not play 30% of his strength at all


    The captain of the city guard also immediately moved to takada to block the ice shield in front of takada to prevent Zhou Shang from attacking takada.


    "That''s right. Take your men with you." Zhou had a laugh and seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." Lu Jun suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhou Shang''s eyes, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him, and I killed him if I wanted to kill him. You have to wait in line. You know, you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou''s face change instantly, because he could clearly feel that the road army was teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together Zhou fiercely said a word, ready to let the people around the big and small forces launch an attack.


    "My Lord, take Lord Zhou with you. We will stand here. As long as you take these weapons to any gate, the guards there will be at your disposal." The captain of the city guard suddenly handed all the amulets to the army.


    Because the war was about to start and the enemy was in a large number of people, they would certainly not be able to fight. They could only cover the road army and withdraw from Zhoushang.


    "Go? Why should I go? " The road army took the cold amulet and asked a question in a casual way.


    "My Lord, I know that you are strong, but these people still have strength. The heroes do not suffer from the immediate loss. You''d better go quickly. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress the other city guards when they are summoned." The tone of the captain of the city guard revealed anxiety, because he really didn''t want the road army to stay here and fight against Zhou. It was almost impossible to win.


    "Yes, go ahead. You want to kill me. I have no problem. I''ll admit it. I can''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because they''re going to die." Lu Jun suddenly said to himself, and then looked at the watchman next to him, indicating that he could start.


    The watchers immediately understand and send out their own elvish brain waves, as if they are transmitting something.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard did not know what the army was doing or what they meant by their words.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.Just when they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air. Then, countless dark shadows appeared in the air, blocking out the sky and making the ground darker. Even snowflakes couldn''t come in.


    "This This This... " Takada and the captain of the city guard continued to look at the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in mid air, was also stunned, looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world. Naturally, they are scared very much


    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    Although the Lu army wants to use the strength of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so the basic bottom line still needs to be there.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll clear the air in ten minutes!" The night devil responded seriously.


    Then the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, flying up and sending out the brain waves of attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Seeing that these monsters are aimed at them, Zhou immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately sent out a signal and yelled at the distant powers: "come out and kill takada! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The powers that received the signal immediately responded and ordered the surrounding people to resist the monster above, giving them time to attack Takata''s position.


    These people still naively thought that as long as Gao Tian was killed, the monster above would disperse


    But with the strength of ordinary people and no weapons like guns in their hands, how could they be able to block the bone dragon, even to deal with the stone statue ghost.


    In addition, Takata has the protection of the road army. No power can hit him, even if it is a third level ability.


    So the attack of these powers was soon defeated, and the bone dragon''s frost ability was unbearable.


    In fact, the main reason is that these powers are too weak to have large-scale abilities. Those first-order powers that hit bone dragons are just like tickling. Naturally, they can''t take bone dragons.


    Thousands of powers couldn''t stop the army of bone dragons, not to mention the ordinary people around them. Their morale immediately fell to the bottom and began to flee around.


    The skeleton dragons did not kill the ordinary people who fled, because the orders of the road army and the night devil were just dispersing, not letting them all be killed.


    Only those who are still fighting are miserable. There are people dying under the ice power of bone dragons, and they have no time to take into account takada''s situation.


    The city guards watched with fear and nervousness. They were worried that the bone dragons would attack them later.


    If we say that even the powers of these forces can''t do anything about bone dragons, then these warriors who are only a little better than ordinary people have no choice


    Fortunately, what the guards worried about didn''t happen. Bone dragons and stone figurines were still very obedient and would not fight the guards at all.


    As time went on, more and more powers died. There were cries and howls everywhere.


    Flying in the air, Zhou saw this scene and realized that they were defeated and could not win the battle. They began to play the retreat drum and wanted to escape.


    But at present, where to escape is another problem. Since they clearly opposed takada and didn''t kill him, they couldn''t stay in XueYue City, so they had to find another place.


    But now it''s freezing. There are monsters everywhere. Snow moon city is a relatively safe place within a hundred kilometers. Where can we go if we leave here?


    If you give Chou another chance, he will never come to kill Takada, or if he becomes greedy, he will not fall into this situation.


    However, anyway, it is necessary to leave here first, or you will lose your life.


    So the next moment on the week will not stay, directly waving wings to fly away, want to take advantage of the chaos to leave.


    Fortunately, the road army has been paying attention to Zhou''s actions. Seeing Zhou''s plan to slip away, he immediately grinned and made a cruel expression.


    Then he gave the watchman and the people in black around him a sign to let them see what was going on here.


    Then he opened his own dragon shape, grew Dragon Wings, soared into the air, and caught up with Zhou Shang.


    Seeing that the road army could also fly, and was still chasing him, Zhou Shang was in a hurry. He suddenly shook the right wing and shot hundreds of black feathers, covering the position of the road army, intending to slow down the road army''s forward speed.


    But at this level of attack, the road army will not pay any attention to it. A little bit of a particle shield will block it, and it can speed up the pursuit.


    Feeling the momentum of the road army is much stronger than him, Zhou Shang''s heart is very flustered, while turning back to fly forward.


    If it was normal, he would return to attack the road army, but now there are bone dragons all around. He can''t stay here for too long, otherwise he will be entangled and can only speed up to escape from the pursuit of the road army.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s flying ability still had two brushes. He soon opened a small distance with the road army, and had the opportunity to completely shake off the road army.


    This gave Zhou''s morale a boost. He had already thought that as long as he could get rid of the army, he would go back to the place where he lived and take away all the crystal stones he had collected since the end of his life. That''s a lot of wealth.


    Then he will leave XueYue city completely, fly south, run far away, and stop when he finds a new residence.


    Although the road ahead is unknown, as long as he has the crystal stone in his hand, combined with his ability, he can mix up again wherever he goes.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him. It''s not too late for him to come back and settle accounts with Lu Jun and takada when he becomes strong


    Just as Zhou was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the road army behind him was missing, and there was no road army around him.


    Did you get rid of him?! Zhou was excited and the idea came out of his mind.


    But before he could implement it, he saw a figure in front of him. After a closer look, it turned out to be a Lu Jun, only 10 meters away from him. They were about to hit each other.


    "No way! How can you be so fast! " Zhou couldn''t help shouting.Because the road army was behind him at the last moment, and now he is in front of him. This is not the speed that normal people can achieve.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer Zhou Shang''s question, but still gave a sneer. Waving the dragon''s tail, he threw it at Zhou Shang''s chest directly.


    In fact, with his speed, he could have caught up with Zhou Shang for a long time. The reason why he didn''t make efforts and made the illusion that he couldn''t catch up was to lower Zhou''s vigilance and make Zhou Shang mistakenly think that he could escape safely.


    After Zhou Shang''s plan, he directly used the flash to come to the front of Zhou Shangjie and give him a solid visit to let him know "the value of life"


    The blow almost broke Zhou Shang, who was unprepared. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his body lost control and rolled straight down.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s recovery ability is still very strong, soon again flapping wings to control the body shape, continue to fly forward.


    Now he has been seriously injured, and is not qualified to fight with the road army, can only fly a little bit.


    But before he left far away, the road army appeared again like a ghost. A dragon''s claw hit Zhou Shang''s left rib, making Zhou''s instant lack of a piece of meat, causing more than blood.


    Before Zhou shouts out the scream, Lu Jun''s dragon tail moves again and gives him a sharp blow on his back, just like hitting a ball, which makes Zhou''s body out of control again.


    This "poor" week did not control the body, directly fainted in mid air, with ultra fast speed down.


    Only heard "bar chirp", Zhou''s body fell to the ground, rebounded, and rolled several meters before stopping.


    His limbs and head collapsed on the ground in a twisted position. Maybe the bones and soft tissues inside were smashed and broken. It looked very strange.


    You can know that Zhou Shang is dead at this time without thinking about it. It is estimated that he did not recover from coma even before he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    But it was already very weak, coupled with reckless use of brain power, leading to its seriously injured body near collapse, this just had that scene.


    In the case of receiving the impact, sivak almost fainted, but fortunately, he forced himself to resist.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers in the rear and no other creatures around him, siwak slowly got up from the ground and adjusted his breathing.


    It can be said that its attack on Xifeng fortress was once again a disastrous defeat, or the kind of "losing the wife and breaking the soldiers".


    Because in addition to killing a large number of Zerg creatures, the stinger ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor are also planted there.


    Although the two of them did not die, their chances of survival were almost zero with the brutality of the road army.


    There were so many Zerg creatures, but now siwak is left alone, which makes him a little lonely.


    Although it still has the ability to organize the Zerg army to fight back and avenge today''s events, it will take about 10 days to do so as soon as possible.


    Because at this time it was seriously injured, whether in normal form or in real form, it was not so easy to recover.


    However, siwak was not satisfied with the defeat of the battle. He won the road army twice, and each time he was just a little short of winning.


    But just a little bit, as if it had become an insurmountable gully, at the most critical moment, there will be accidents, disrupting its overall plan.


    Why are there so many races and strange creatures that help the road army? In addition to dinosaurs and orc warriors, there are some mutants, and even undead have come.


    They are different in shape, appearance and language. How do they get together? This is a question that siwak can''t understand.


    If it knew that the road army still controlled a group of spirit soldiers, it would be even more surprised


    Feeling his own injury, siwak did not dare to use blink ability any more, but covered the bleeding wound with his tentacle and walked forward step by step.


    There are no Zerg creatures around here, and it has to be a long way away to recuperate for a while.


    From a distance, siwak''s solitary figure is like an old wolf languishing, as if it will fall down at any time


    With the passage of time, the road army has been looking for wood from the morning to the afternoon.


    During this period, they sent out nearly 100000 troops, including dinosaurs and bone dragons, across a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing except to kill a few batches of infectious organisms from nowhere on the road.


    Don''t mention the figure of wood. They haven''t found any clues, which is equivalent to wasting half a day.


    Looking at some dry land below, the road army was in a state of confusion, and his frown did not loosen.


    If he could understand something, he would be more at ease, but the feeling that he could not live or die was too painful.


    At this time, the night demon also flew over from another direction on a bone dragon and approached the road Army: "Lord I didn''t receive bone Dragon Return any useful information... "


    When he said this, the night devil kept his head down and did not dare to look at the expression of the road army, because it could feel the tyranny of the army.


    In fact, it is very eager to find wood, so that it can perform meritorious service again, and will gain more favorable impression from the road army.


    But even if he tried his best to let the bone dragons look for it, he still didn''t get any clues.


    If it wasn''t for the real expression of Lu Jun, he would have doubted whether there was such a man


    Seeing that the road army didn''t respond to it, the night devil couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and looked up at the road Army: "but Lord, don''t worry, I will take Bone dragons continue to look for I will give you an account... "


    Although the heart has no bottom, but the night devil still made a guarantee for the road army, it hopes that this can make the road army feel better, and make it feel better.


    But to his surprise, the Lu Jun shook his head directly and sighed deeply: "Oh, forget it, there is no need to continue looking for it. Let the bone dragons go back to Xifeng fortress, and pay attention to protect the dinosaurs on the ground."


    "Ah? This... " The night devil was puzzled.


    Because before the road army still did not find the way to stop, how did they suddenly give up now?


    "Do what I tell you. Don''t ask me more. Xifeng fortress will meet." Lu Jun didn''t want to talk to the night devil again, so he flew back.


    It was not that the Route Army chose to give up on purpose, but after this period of searching, he gradually calmed down and found many strange places.


    For example, after flying for hundreds of kilometers, the ground was almost dug up and no wood could be found. There are only two reasons.


    One is that wood leaves by special means, leaving them traceless. Even if dinosaurs had extremely sharp noses, they couldn''t find any trace.


    Second, wood is deliberately eliminating its own traces, so that it will not be found.


    But no matter which method, there is one thing in common, that is, wood deliberately avoids the road army, knowing that the road army will come to him.So I left early and quickly. I got rid of them for a long distance.


    If you continue to search, you will need to search several times as much as before, and you will encounter more risks.


    And the sky horse will be dark again, even if they search in the dark, it will not have a great effect.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, it is better to make a more correct decision earlier. This is the truth that the army learned after the end of the world.


    Although he didn''t know why wood left and where he went alone, this time, the army had to believe in wood.


    I hope he can be all right and come back early. The road army misses the days when their brothers fought together


    Looking at the lonely and lonely back of the road army, the night devil scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Human emotions are really too complex to make it impossible to think, guess and understand.


    However, the night devil does not intend to explore the reasons, it just wants to complete the road army''s orders.


    So the next moment, it sends out brain waves, so that the bone dragons give up their search and retreat to Xifeng fortress.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs on the ground are also retreating together. They are numerous and can be attacked at any time on the ground.


    But Lu Jun didn''t wait for dinosaurs and bone dragons. He flew very fast and waved his wings. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better.


    An hour later, the army finally got back to Xifeng fortress, which was the main battlefield before dark.


    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    The members of the resistance are nearly three days without sleep, each reaching the physical limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    But before the bodies were cleaned up, they seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they were still holding on.


    Orc warriors are more ruthless. Some of their wounded members do not rest, carrying their bodies and walking far away


    If siwak could see this, he would have taken it.


    Because in front of such strong willed soldiers, their failure is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Looking at the soldiers who had no complaints, the road army was very pleased.


    Thinking that as long as they are there, no matter how difficult the road is in the future, they will be able to help each other go on, until they have a firm foothold in the last world.


    Lin Xiaobai also saw the Lu army and rushed to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake.


    "Brother, have you found the wood?"


    As she was not around the army in the morning, she didn''t know about the missing wood for the first time.


    When Ruan Xue told her, the Lu army had already left with the team, leading her to stay in the Xifeng fortress in a hurry.


    If there are people in the world who care about wood as much as the road army, it must be Lin Xiaobai. After all, they have been together for so many years.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s anxious appearance, Lu Jun also appeared to be a little lost, and slowly shook his head: "no, we found out more than 100 kilometers, but we didn''t find anything..."


    "Is he awake? Why leave? Could it be that they were captured by people from other forces? " Asked Lin Xiaobai.


    "He is likely to wake up and leave on his own. I don''t know why. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is avoiding us on purpose, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun said with a heavy face. He didn''t want to understand why the wood left.


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Lin Xiaobai slowly lowers his head, and his eyes reveal that he can''t believe it.


    Ten days ago, she was able to see who she had gone through the fight.


    "Well Will we never see him again? " Lin Xiaobai raised his head and hoped that Lu Jun could give him an accurate answer.


    "Maybe he has his own business to solve first. Maybe he will come back when he is finished. Who can guess the future..." The army raised his head and looked into the dark sky.


    Lin Xiaobai didn''t answer the road army because she didn''t know what to say. She could only pray that the wood would be safe on the unknown road.


    "By the way, are Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake? Xiao Wan arranged a lot of Eyeliner around the westerly fortress. We could not find the clue, she might know. Lu Jun suddenly remembered Xiao Wan''s strange ability.


    "No, the two of them were seriously injured, and they haven''t moved up to now. I just came from them." Lin Xiaobai sighed deeply.


    Now that the wood has just disappeared, it''s time for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing to be unconscious. I really don''t know what to say


    "I''ll get something first and let me know when they wake up." The army said that they would go far away.


    He has been thinking about the supply boxes he has just obtained. At this time, only rich supplies can give him some comfort.


    But just as the road army was about to go far away, Lin Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped the road army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun has some doubts.


    "Another urgent thing is that shortly after you left, someone from Beizhai came to us for help and said that their gathering place was attacked by human forces. The number of each other was about 100000, and the war situation was very tragic." Lin Xiaobai just said it after a little recollection.


    The news immediately made the road army''s nerves tense up and widened their eyes: "when did it happen?"?! What about the people who come here to report? "


    "They should have been attacked in the early hours of the morning, when we were still fighting Zerg creatures, and the people they sent had a long way to go, so we won''t get this message until seven or eight hours later."


    "When you were not there, I asked Li Feng to take a team of soldiers with them to support the past. I don''t know if we can get there now." Lin Xiaobai explained a little.


    "Damn it, I sent their men here yesterday. If they are attacked in a large scale, they will not be able to defend at all!"


    "There are forces that dare to take advantage of us and Zerg creatures to launch a sneak attack. When I know who did it, we will eradicate them anyway!" When Lu Jun spoke, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Because at this time, Beizhai was under his management and one of his gathering places.


    It must have been intentional for some forces to launch attacks at such a opportune time.


    The road army has always been intolerable of such insidious and despicable forces.


    "Our people have passed away, and it is estimated that there will be news soon. We will know the whole story of the matter after a while." Lin Xiaobai was also a little angry. If it wasn''t for Xifeng fortress that she needed to stay, she would have gone there in person."No, I have to go there. If it was a battle in the early morning, it would be over by now. No matter whether I win or lose, I will make the attacker pay the price!" He said that the road army opened the dragon like form, grew two wings, and took off in situ.


    Although he would like to make time to open all the supply tanks, there are obviously more important things to do now.


    In other words, standing in his position, once he gets busy, he can''t stop for a moment


    "Ah Brother, are you going again Lin Xiaobai did not expect that the road army had just returned from a place and would leave again.


    "Well, I have to go. You stay here and let everyone clean up the battlefield and rest until I come back." The road army gave a few quick explanations.


    Then he waved his wings and left, very fast, and did not know where to recover his strength.


    Looking at the back of the road army disappearing in the night sky, Lin Xiaobai sighs slowly and goes to the position where the members of the Resistance Army clean up the battlefield.


    Since the seriously wounded army did not even have a chance to stop for a while, what reason did they have to rest


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    But in the heart of the road army, he couldn''t believe that Beizhai could win. After all, there was no support in Beizhai last night. There were no powers or even decent weapons.


    As long as the attacking forces are not "idiots", there will be no chance for Beizhai to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Seeing these people in front of them, Baqi snorted coldly and slowly took out his unique identity card from his arms and shook it to prove his identity.


    Other black robed people are the same, all took out their own identity cards and looked at the ordinary soldiers in front of them with disdain.


    Because showing the identity card to a group of people who are weaker than themselves makes them feel uncomfortable. If Baqi didn''t shine first, they would not be bright


    "There is no doubt about the identity of the eight of us. The purpose is very simple, that is, we know who killed Zhifei. We come here to tell you that if you already know or don''t need to know this information, we will go immediately." Laowu said in a flat tone.


    Now that the other party knows their eight parts, it''s easy. Now he wants to take the initiative back to his own hands.


    After the fifth man said this, the people of the Apocalypse Knights'' order all changed their faces, and even the stone spear in their hands was almost unstable.


    Because Zhifei''s death caused a lot of trouble in Langyan city. Zhifu, in order to avenge Zhifei, did not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower and material resources. After searching for information for more than ten days, there was no result. He also killed tens of thousands of people in Qingfeng area.


    Now all of a sudden, eight people came to say that they knew the truth of the matter, which made them not shocked. They were all fake


    Seeing these people''s expressions like this, Lao Wu guessed something and was pleased in his heart.


    Then he put on a pretentious sigh: "well, it seems that you are not interested in our news. Excuse me, goodbye."


    After saying that, the fifth made a look to go, but also secretly winked at Baqi, made a gesture that they only understood.


    Baqi also understood the meaning of Laowu, and immediately waved to the black robed people around him, indicating that they would go together.


    This made the Apocalypse Knights anxious and immediately recovered from a daze: "no! Please hold on, I''ll go in and inform our senior management. Please wait a moment


    He said that the soldiers in charge of leading the team ran to the city of wolf smoke, faster than when they rushed out. From here, we can see how much he cared about this matter.


    Seeing that everything was going according to his plan, the fifth brother took a big sigh of relief in his heart and began to organize the words to be said later.


    Next to the eight Qi is a pair of what does not matter, this is because he is more assured of the fifth, that the fifth can handle all this.


    About five minutes later, another group of people rushed out of the city, and one of them was riding a domesticated bear, moving very fast.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the members of the order of Apocalypse all knelt down and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    This is because the people who come out are no other than Zhifei''s elder brother, Zhifu, and the city Lord of wolf smoke City, who controls more than 100000 Apocalypse knights.


    As for the reason why the disaster came out directly, he had been staying at the head of the city of wolf smoke, watching from a distance the people coming from the eight tribes, and the patrol team he had just sent out.


    Originally, he thought that these small miscellaneous fish patrol team would be easy to handle, but he did not expect that the patrol captain would bring him such important information.


    He had already thought well in his mind that as long as the people of the eight tribes told the truth, no matter what conditions they offered, he would agree.


    The big deal is that after this matter is over, he will kill the eight people, so that he can not only avenge Zhifei, but also won''t lose anything.


    As for the people behind the eight tribes, they don''t put it in their hearts. After all, it''s the end of the world, and everyone can''t protect themselves. It''s still possible to meet them in this life.


    Besides, he was originally a member of the black cliff region, and the eight tribes belonged to the Qingfeng region. Sooner or later, there would be a struggle between the two domains. It was only a matter of time.


    The old five and eight Qi saw that the people actually knew the disaster, and they were also very surprised. At the same time, they were more sure that Zhifei''s news was particularly important. They could not help but look at each other and have more thoughts in their hearts.


    As for why they know that this person is a person who knows the disaster, the reason is very simple. Before the end of the world, knowing the disaster is also a person of high prestige, often appearing in public places, so the fifth and eighth Qi both recognize


    Three seconds later, Zhifu appeared in front of them and jumped directly from the bear: "you know the information about my brother?! Tell me


    Looking at the powerful man who obviously belongs to the third or fourth level ability, the fifth elder takes a deep breath: "are you the current city master of wolf smoke city? We do know something, and I think we can talk about it. "


    Although he knew this was one of the leaders of the Apocalypse order, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything in order to take the initiative.


    "Talk nonsense! You tell me your conditions, what you need, I''ll arrange for you, don''t say those useless nonsense Knowing the disaster directly returned to the fifth sentence, the momentum burst out of their own even more terrifying.


    "Good, good Calm down Your brother was killed by a man named Lu Jun, whose force is called the Resistance Army. He controls several cities hundreds of miles away. His strength is very strong. We just came from there. The purpose is to find you to cooperate and kill the road army. You can also avenge your brother. " The fifth immediately opened the door and said.Originally, he wanted to hang up to know the disaster, but when he saw the expression and action of knowing the disaster, he was afraid that he would eat him alive


    "Road army? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Where was it before the end of the world Zhifu glared at him, as if he didn''t understand the identity of the army.


    "He was a nobody before the end of his life. After the end of his life, he did not know why he suddenly rose and defeated many big forces. Even the Zerg creatures could not do anything to him. His strength was very strong." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Very strong? Ha ha, how strong can a nobody be? Do you think I will believe what you say? I''ll give you 30 seconds. Tell me your real purpose and what you''re looking for. Otherwise, I''ll kill you even if you have eight followers behind you Knowing the disaster, he waved his hand fiercely, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    He really didn''t believe what Lao Wu and Baqi said. He felt that these people were deceiving him under the name of eight parts.


    There was no basis, but it was his intuition and his judgment.


    In this dangerous end, it is his keen intuition and judgment that made him live to this day.


    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    However, knowing the disaster had not finished listening to the fifth, he went straight ahead two steps, and his eyes were staring at the fifth: "I don''t want to hear any explanation! I just want to hear the truth! Tell me quickly


    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    "Our real purpose is to come here to cooperate with you! Your brother was killed by the army! I know you have the ability to fight against the eight tribes, but your biggest enemy is not us, but the road army outside the city of Langyan. If you want to go further in Qingfeng area, you must kill him! " Baqi took a step forward, holding on to the shoulder of old five, and burst out his momentum.


    Although his strength did not know the disaster was strong, but the loser did not lose the battle. In any case, he had to shock the field, otherwise they would really lose.


    Seeing Baqi come out in time, the fifth is relieved and thinks that Baqi can solve the problem at the critical moment


    Feeling the momentum of Baqi slightly weaker than him, knowing the disaster always felt that he had been provoked, some anger in his heart.


    However, he immediately thought that since any one of the eight members could be similar to him, it would not be a good result to make enemies with the eight members at present.


    So the next moment, knowing the disaster, he took back his momentum a little and looked at Baqi with a suspicious look: "don''t push everything on us. If I guess correctly, is this road army your biggest enemy now? Otherwise you don''t have to rack your brains to get rid of him


    "But to my surprise, aren''t you eight strong? How come you don''t even have the ability to kill a nobody now? What''s wrong with you


    The saying of knowing the disaster is very good. There are traps everywhere. As long as the answer of the fifth and eighth Qi is not rigorous enough, it is easy to be caught by the knowledge of disaster.


    "Hehe, with all due respect, the eight members of our army will not pay any attention to it, but now our organization is busy attacking and occupying other places, and we can''t find the time and manpower to deal with him, so we have entrusted the task to us."


    "However, our strength is limited. We have been fighting with the road army for more than ten days, and each side has its own damage. For a time, we have no way to take him."


    "So we come here with sincerity to cooperate with your Apocalypse knights. There is no conspiracy and no secret intention. I hope you can understand." Eight Qi calmly answers to know the disaster, in the momentum of confrontation is not too low.


    Although he usually looks grumpy, like a rude man, there is a kind of mindless feeling.


    But in fact, he is very serious, otherwise he would not have climbed to such a high position in the talented eight.


    "Oh? So you came to me for help because you couldn''t beat him. You lied to me about my brother, right? " Knowing the disaster, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was ferocious.


    He hates to be cheated by others. As long as the fifth and Baqi dare to answer yes, he will start to kill people!


    "No, that''s not true. Please believe us." Eight Qi secretly took a look at old five, and quickly said with know disaster.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Zhifei was killed by the road army, but the fifth said so, and he could only believe him.


    "What about the evidence? We don''t seem to be familiar enough to trust each other? " Knowing the disaster, he asked further.


    He is not a fool. He can''t listen to what Baqi says. If these two people can''t provide evidence today, he will still kill people.


    "Well Evidence This... " Baqi is a bit tongue tied because he really can''t provide evidence.


    "We have proof. I''ll give it to you now!" Five suddenly came up, took out a broken slate from his arms, gently handed it to Zhizao, and explained, "this is the information I found with my power, so the perspective is strange, and the picture is a little fuzzy, but you should be able to distinguish who is inside."


    Listen to old five''s words, know the disaster to take the slate doubtfully, frown to the top of a glance.


    as like as two peas, he did not find anything. It was just like other slates, and even carried some dirt.


    When he knew the disaster and thought that the fifth was playing with him, something happened. The stone in his hand suddenly shook.


    Then there is a picture in the center of the stone slab, which is expanding and becoming clearer, just like watching a video.


    If we didn''t know that all the high-tech equipment can''t be used any more, I would have thought that old five had installed Tianxun in the slate


    "This What technology is this? " Knowing the disaster, he grasped the stone and turned to look at the back. The expression on his face was full of surprise.


    "It''s not technology. It''s my unique ability. You can see what happened at a certain time or place. Don''t you want evidence? Look, it''s all in here. " Old five patiently explained to him.Listen to this, know the disaster and then dubiously lowered his head, staring at the hands of the slate, heart beat faster and faster.


    Because he had a premonition that the answer he wanted would appear in the image of this slate.


    Next to the eight Qi is secretly stare at old five, some discontent in the heart, very doubt what is in the slate.


    Because old five has never taken out the stone slab, which makes him always feel that he has been kept in the dark.


    Old five can also feel Baqi''s eyes, which makes him smile bitterly. He really has something to hide from Baqi. It seems that the future will be difficult. We have to find an excuse to fool the past


    Knowing the disaster didn''t know what Laowu and Baqi were thinking. He kept staring at the stone slab in his hand, and didn''t even dare to blink.


    Until a few seconds later, a group of people appeared in the picture of the slate, which looked like they were fighting.


    Although the picture is very fuzzy, but still can recognize the disaster, one of them is their Apocalypse knights.


    As for the other side, knowing the disaster or not, we can only see that the strength of these people is very strong. They directly suppressed the order of Apocalypse knights and "rubbed them on the ground", resulting in their heavy casualties.


    As time went by, the people on their side almost died. Only one person was caught alone and surrounded by a group of people, as if talking about something.


    "What about the sound?! I want to hear the sound! Get it out of here Zhifu roared furiously and kept shaking the stone slab, as if looking for a place to turn on the volume.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "It''s a pity that we came back a little late Alas... " The north lion sighed, as if to miss the battle very much annoyed.


    Snow Bear Centurion is also a little lost. First, it can feel the great casualties of ORC soldiers. Second, it is hard for him to miss such an important battle.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done enough. As long as you come back, it''s not too late." Lu Jun patted the north lion on the shoulder to show him to relax.


    Because even if the northern lion and Snow Bear Centurion can come back, they will not help the battle.


    "Boss, what can I do for you now?" The north lion raised his head and asked.


    Looking at the north lion who had not slept for two days and nights, the road army pointed to the rebel army who was busy in the distance: "you go to help them clean up the battlefield. If you can''t stand it, you can rest. When I finish my work, you can come to the meeting and discuss the next action."


    "Well, I''ll be there now." The north lion nodded.


    It''s impossible to rest. His teammates are still busy after the fight. How could he rest.


    After that, the north lion went to the back, and the snow bear Centurion followed him, looking a little listless.


    However, when the north lion was about to go far away, he suddenly thought of something and returned to the original road: "by the way, boss Lu, I have another very important thing to report to you."


    "Well, say it." Lu Jun looked up at the north lion.


    "It''s after we entered the snow moon city and saw Takada, he asked me to come back to inform you and let you have time to visit him." The north lion thought about it for a while before saying it.


    "What is it, you know?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. How could takada and the watchman look for him?


    "He didn''t tell me clearly, but it seems to be about the attack on XueYue city. It''s very serious. You''d better go and have a look at it when you''re free." The north lion frowned slightly.


    Since it was the first time we met, takada did not explain the whole situation to him, which is understandable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get over it when I''m done here. Go down." Lu Jun nodded and loosened his brow.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, he was a little agitated, because there were too many things. The Xifeng fortress had not been solved, and there were accidents in the snow moon city and the frost forest.


    If Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are OK, he can send some competent people to see the situation.


    But at this time, almost all the fourth level powers on their side were awake. Sending some third level powers didn''t work in the past, but they could only do it by themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. We''d better finish the tail breaking work of Xifeng fortress and have a look at it.


    Otherwise, the route army could not accept the loss of frost forest and snow moon city just after the west wind fortress was saved.


    After reporting to the road army, the north lion left soon and joined the rebel forces in clearing the battlefield.


    In this way, no one bothered the army. He planned to enter the system first, open all the supply boxes and check the rewards.


    After all, if you can open super dinosaurs, it''s better to hatch early. Now he is really lack of strength.


    Although it seems that he is the winning side, the road army is very clear that he lost, twice to siwak, and lost miserably.


    If he can''t deal with a single sivak, it''s hard for him to have a foothold with the rise of various creatures in the end of the world.


    So at present, the most important thing is to use all the methods that can be used to enhance the strength. If you have your own territory, you have to have the strength to defend it.


    However, just as the road army was about to enter the system, Ruan Xue came back in a hurry with a galloping dragon.


    This makes the road army have some headache. How come this matter is not finished one by one?


    But before the road army could speak, Ruan Xue took the lead in opening his mouth and spit out a few words: "wood The wood is missing... "


    As Ruan Xue''s voice just fell, Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he took a few steps forward: "what''s going on?"?! Say it clearly


    You know, wood is in a coma. When he came back, he took a look at the wood and lay down in the Xifeng fortress. How could it disappear?


    Looking at the road army''s terrible eyes, Ruan Xue quickly took two breaths and then said: "after the battle, I will go to bring Xiaowan and Ruan Bing back to Xifeng fortress to make them safe."


    "Because of the chaos everywhere, I couldn''t find a place for them. I thought of the wooden coma and wanted to put them together."


    "But as soon as I opened the door with Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, I found that the wood was not lying on the original bed, including the knife that had been carried around him


    "I thought it was after the battle that our people temporarily transferred him, so they searched all around, but they still didn''t find out."


    "Later, I felt that the situation was not right, so I quickly settled Xiaowan and Ruan Bing and came to see you..."


    After Ruan Xue finished speaking, Lu Jun also roughly understood the whole process of the matter.But he still couldn''t understand why the wood disappeared. Did the wood wake up? Left by yourself?


    But this is not in line with the reality. Wood is his good brother. He will come to him at the first time when he wakes up.


    It is even more impossible to say that wood is afraid of the battle outside. With his character, he will fight even if he has half his life. There is no reason to be afraid.


    "Do you have footprints or something? Is there any sign of damage to his house? Did our people see him? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    "No footprints were found. The house was in good condition. Even the door was closed. I asked our people. They didn''t see anything. We didn''t even know when the wood disappeared..." Ruan Xue''s answer seems a little helpless.


    This makes the road army feel even more strange, from Ruan Xue''s description, can let the wood leave only a certain space ability.


    But wood is a body power. Most of the abilities strengthen the body''s melee ability. There is no space ability.


    Did someone sneak in and take the wood? When they don''t notice in the fight?


    But it''s not right to think about it. With the severity of Xifeng fortress, the whole area is protected by them. Even siwak can''t sneak in quietly.


    Are there people or creatures stronger than siwak around here? It''s impossible


    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you must find out the wood for me Lu Jun''s eyes were red and his expression was ferocious.


    Wood is his brother. He was hurt and comatose, and his life was in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    But it was already very weak, coupled with reckless use of brain power, leading to its seriously injured body near collapse, this just had that scene.


    In the case of receiving the impact, sivak almost fainted, but fortunately, he forced himself to resist.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers in the rear and no other creatures around him, siwak slowly got up from the ground and adjusted his breathing.


    It can be said that its attack on Xifeng fortress was once again a disastrous defeat, or the kind of "losing the wife and breaking the soldiers".


    Because in addition to killing a large number of Zerg creatures, the stinger ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor are also planted there.


    Although the two of them did not die, their chances of survival were almost zero with the brutality of the road army.


    There were so many Zerg creatures, but now siwak is left alone, which makes him a little lonely.


    Although it still has the ability to organize the Zerg army to fight back and avenge today''s events, it will take about 10 days to do so as soon as possible.


    Because at this time it was seriously injured, whether in normal form or in real form, it was not so easy to recover.


    However, siwak was not satisfied with the defeat of the battle. He won the road army twice, and each time he was just a little short of winning.


    But just a little bit, as if it had become an insurmountable gully, at the most critical moment, there will be accidents, disrupting its overall plan.


    Why are there so many races and strange creatures that help the road army? In addition to dinosaurs and orc warriors, there are some mutants, and even undead have come.


    They are different in shape, appearance and language. How do they get together? This is a question that siwak can''t understand.


    If it knew that the road army still controlled a group of spirit soldiers, it would be even more surprised


    Feeling his own injury, siwak did not dare to use blink ability any more, but covered the bleeding wound with his tentacle and walked forward step by step.


    There are no Zerg creatures around here, and it has to be a long way away to recuperate for a while.


    From a distance, siwak''s solitary figure is like an old wolf languishing, as if it will fall down at any time


    With the passage of time, the road army has been looking for wood from the morning to the afternoon.


    During this period, they sent out nearly 100000 troops, including dinosaurs and bone dragons, across a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing except to kill a few batches of infectious organisms from nowhere on the road.


    Don''t mention the figure of wood. They haven''t found any clues, which is equivalent to wasting half a day.


    Looking at some dry land below, the road army was in a state of confusion, and his frown did not loosen.


    If he could understand something, he would be more at ease, but the feeling that he could not live or die was too painful.


    At this time, the night demon also flew over from another direction on a bone dragon and approached the road Army: "Lord I didn''t receive bone Dragon Return any useful information... "


    When he said this, the night devil kept his head down and did not dare to look at the expression of the road army, because it could feel the tyranny of the army.


    In fact, it is very eager to find wood, so that it can perform meritorious service again, and will gain more favorable impression from the road army.


    But even if he tried his best to let the bone dragons look for it, he still didn''t get any clues.


    If it wasn''t for the real expression of Lu Jun, he would have doubted whether there was such a man


    Seeing that the road army didn''t respond to it, the night devil couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and looked up at the road Army: "but Lord, don''t worry, I will take Bone dragons continue to look for I will give you an account... "


    Although the heart has no bottom, but the night devil still made a guarantee for the road army, it hopes that this can make the road army feel better, and make it feel better.


    But to his surprise, the Lu Jun shook his head directly and sighed deeply: "Oh, forget it, there is no need to continue looking for it. Let the bone dragons go back to Xifeng fortress, and pay attention to protect the dinosaurs on the ground."


    "Ah? This... " The night devil was puzzled.


    Because before the road army still did not find the way to stop, how did they suddenly give up now?


    "Do what I tell you. Don''t ask me more. Xifeng fortress will meet." Lu Jun didn''t want to talk to the night devil again, so he flew back.


    It was not that the Route Army chose to give up on purpose, but after this period of searching, he gradually calmed down and found many strange places.


    For example, after flying for hundreds of kilometers, the ground was almost dug up and no wood could be found. There are only two reasons.


    One is that wood leaves by special means, leaving them traceless. Even if dinosaurs had extremely sharp noses, they couldn''t find any trace.


    Second, wood is deliberately eliminating its own traces, so that it will not be found.


    But no matter which method, there is one thing in common, that is, wood deliberately avoids the road army, knowing that the road army will come to him.So I left early and quickly. I got rid of them for a long distance.


    If you continue to search, you will need to search several times as much as before, and you will encounter more risks.


    And the sky horse will be dark again, even if they search in the dark, it will not have a great effect.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, it is better to make a more correct decision earlier. This is the truth that the army learned after the end of the world.


    Although he didn''t know why wood left and where he went alone, this time, the army had to believe in wood.


    I hope he can be all right and come back early. The road army misses the days when their brothers fought together


    Looking at the lonely and lonely back of the road army, the night devil scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Human emotions are really too complex to make it impossible to think, guess and understand.


    However, the night devil does not intend to explore the reasons, it just wants to complete the road army''s orders.


    So the next moment, it sends out brain waves, so that the bone dragons give up their search and retreat to Xifeng fortress.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs on the ground are also retreating together. They are numerous and can be attacked at any time on the ground.


    But Lu Jun didn''t wait for dinosaurs and bone dragons. He flew very fast and waved his wings. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better.


    An hour later, the army finally got back to Xifeng fortress, which was the main battlefield before dark.


    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    The members of the resistance are nearly three days without sleep, each reaching the physical limit.


    But before the bodies were cleaned up, they seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they were still holding on.


    Orc warriors are more ruthless. Some of their wounded members do not rest, carrying their bodies and walking far away


    If siwak could see this, he would have taken it.


    Because in front of such strong willed soldiers, their failure is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Looking at the soldiers who had no complaints, the road army was very pleased.


    Thinking that as long as they are there, no matter how difficult the road is in the future, they will be able to help each other go on, until they have a firm foothold in the last world.


    Lin Xiaobai also saw the Lu army and rushed to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake.


    "Brother, have you found the wood?"


    As she was not around the army in the morning, she didn''t know about the missing wood for the first time.


    When Ruan Xue told her, the Lu army had already left with the team, leading her to stay in the Xifeng fortress in a hurry.


    If there are people in the world who care about wood as much as the road army, it must be Lin Xiaobai. After all, they have been together for so many years.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s anxious appearance, Lu Jun also appeared to be a little lost, and slowly shook his head: "no, we found out more than 100 kilometers, but we didn''t find anything..."


    "Is he awake? Why leave? Could it be that they were captured by people from other forces? " Asked Lin Xiaobai.


    "He is likely to wake up and leave on his own. I don''t know why. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is avoiding us on purpose, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun said with a heavy face. He didn''t want to understand why the wood left.


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Lin Xiaobai slowly lowers his head, and his eyes reveal that he can''t believe it.


    Ten days ago, she was able to see who she had gone through the fight.


    "Well Will we never see him again? " Lin Xiaobai raised his head and hoped that Lu Jun could give him an accurate answer.


    "Maybe he has his own business to solve first. Maybe he will come back when he is finished. Who can guess the future..." The army raised his head and looked into the dark sky.


    Lin Xiaobai didn''t answer the road army because she didn''t know what to say. She could only pray that the wood would be safe on the unknown road.


    "By the way, are Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake? Xiao Wan arranged a lot of Eyeliner around the westerly fortress. We could not find the clue, she might know. Lu Jun suddenly remembered Xiao Wan''s strange ability.


    "No, the two of them were seriously injured, and they haven''t moved up to now. I just came from them." Lin Xiaobai sighed deeply.


    Now that the wood has just disappeared, it''s time for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing to be unconscious. I really don''t know what to say


    "I''ll get something first and let me know when they wake up." The army said that they would go far away.


    He has been thinking about the supply boxes he has just obtained. At this time, only rich supplies can give him some comfort.


    But just as the road army was about to go far away, Lin Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped the road army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun has some doubts.


    "Another urgent thing is that shortly after you left, someone from Beizhai came to us for help and said that their gathering place was attacked by human forces. The number of each other was about 100000, and the war situation was very tragic." Lin Xiaobai just said it after a little recollection.


    The news immediately made the road army''s nerves tense up and widened their eyes: "when did it happen?"?! What about the people who come here to report? "


    "They should have been attacked in the early hours of the morning, when we were still fighting Zerg creatures, and the people they sent had a long way to go, so we won''t get this message until seven or eight hours later."


    "When you were not there, I asked Li Feng to take a team of soldiers with them to support the past. I don''t know if we can get there now." Lin Xiaobai explained a little.


    "Damn it, I sent their men here yesterday. If they are attacked in a large scale, they will not be able to defend at all!"


    "There are forces that dare to take advantage of us and Zerg creatures to launch a sneak attack. When I know who did it, we will eradicate them anyway!" When Lu Jun spoke, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Because at this time, Beizhai was under his management and one of his gathering places.


    It must have been intentional for some forces to launch attacks at such a opportune time.


    The road army has always been intolerable of such insidious and despicable forces."Our people have passed away, and it is estimated that there will be news soon. We will know the whole story of the matter after a while." Lin Xiaobai was also a little angry. If it wasn''t for Xifeng fortress that she needed to stay, she would have gone there in person.


    "No, I have to go there. If it was a battle in the early morning, it would be over by now. No matter whether I win or lose, I will make the attacker pay the price!" He said that the road army opened the dragon like form, grew two wings, and took off in situ.


    Although he would like to make time to open all the supply tanks, there are obviously more important things to do now.


    In other words, standing in his position, once he gets busy, he can''t stop for a moment


    "Ah Brother, are you going again Lin Xiaobai did not expect that the road army had just returned from a place and would leave again.


    "Well, I have to go. You stay here and let everyone clean up the battlefield and rest until I come back." The road army gave a few quick explanations.


    Then he waved his wings and left, very fast, and did not know where to recover his strength.


    Looking at the back of the road army disappearing in the night sky, Lin Xiaobai sighs slowly and goes to the position where the members of the Resistance Army clean up the battlefield.


    Since the seriously wounded army did not even have a chance to stop for a while, what reason did they have to rest


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "There are several level 4 powers alone. I told you that the overall strength is very terrible. Don''t be careless." The third grade old man reminded me seriously.


    And there is no exaggeration in his words. The true strength of Apocalypse knights is so strong.


    "You know so much about their power, do you know where they will go after they leave here? I want the location. " The road army said after a pause.


    For the third-class old man, he believed, and the other party didn''t need to cheat him.


    However, this does not mean that he would dare to sneak in because of the enemy who let go of the attack, which is unforgivable in any case.


    "Wolf smoke City, after they retreat, they will go to wolf smoke city. This is the only stronghold of the Apocalypse Knight Order in Qingfeng region at present." The old man thought a little before saying that he was very cautious about any problems of the road army.


    "Well, you lead the way, and I want them to try to be attacked!" Lu Jun clenched his fist and looked ferocious.


    "Ah? Boss Lu, you don''t want to call over there now, do you? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from us... " Li Feng was stunned for a moment and then said.


    Originally, he thought that the road army would not care about Beizhai. Who knows that the road army is much more crazy than he imagined.


    "Why not fight back when you are beaten? It''s only a few hundred kilometers. It''s not far away. We''ll go there now. " He said that the road army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating the old man to ride on the road.


    "Well Boss Lu, in fact, we don''t need to go to wolf smoke city now. " The old man suddenly boldly said.


    "Why?" Lu Jun is staring at the old man with his eyes. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, he will not be polite.


    "Because they don''t have any road tools. At their speed, they can''t go back to wolf smoke city in a day. We can stop them on the way and launch a surprise attack in the air. They can''t think of it!" The old man said quickly.


    "I feel it''s possible. I''ll go with you. We''ll be back when we run out of brains." Li Feng agreed with the plan of the elderly.


    With the cover of the night now, it''s not hard for them to sneak in.


    "That''s it. Now go and find them." Lu Jun nodded, then spread his wings to fly up.


    Li Feng and the old man also took the time to climb behind the Aeolus pterosaur, ready to keep up with the road army.


    As for other ordinary soldiers, they don''t plan to take them with them. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Just as the road army and others were about to leave the area, the night devil riding the bone dragon suddenly and in a hurry to catch up.


    Lu Jun was a little surprised at the moment when he saw the night devil, because he had just arrived here soon. How could the night devil be so fast?


    "Why did you come along?" The road army was staring at the demon who was close to him.


    "Well, Lord When I went back to Xifeng fortress and found you were not there, I asked someone Then a woman said that you are here. Let me help you. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I ran over quickly... " The night devil''s voice is a little small, for fear that it will touch the road army.


    And the person who let it come over was no other than Lin Xiaobai, who was responsible for staying behind.


    When she saw the night devil coming back, she thought that there was free coolie to use, so she cheated the night devil.


    "Hey, you are very interested in my business. Did you bring the army of bone dragons?" Lu Jun teased the night devil, as long as the night devil can speak well, then he and the night devil can still communicate.


    "No No I''m faster than them Let them stay at Xifeng fortress... " Said the demon weakly.


    "Call them together now, and I''ll take you to the big things." Lu Jun waved, ready to bring the night devil with him.


    Originally, he thought that there were a few people and insufficient strength, but now with the army of night demons and bone dragons, it must be no problem.


    "Yes, Lord..." At the same time, the night devil promised the road army to send orders to the bone dragon army in the distance by using brain waves.


    In this way, in the case of full preparation, they set out with the night devil.


    Since the Apocalypse Knights left a lot of marks on the ground, they could easily track them.


    After receiving the orders from the night devil, the army of bone dragons soon caught up and followed the road army.


    Fortunately, they are undead creatures, I don''t know how tired they are. Otherwise, who can stand up to running so many places in a day


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in full flight, only two hours to catch up with the Apocalypse knights.


    After all, they have so many bony dragons that it''s not hard to find such a big target as the Apocalypse knights.


    Originally, the Apocalypse knights were still camping to get some food and rest.


    When they saw that there were so many bony dragons on top of their heads, they immediately froze and did not know what these creatures were.


    Knowing disaster and number five are the two fastest reaction, immediately let their team hide.Because they think the bone dragon above is just passing by. As long as they hide, there should be no danger.


    But they were obviously wrong. The road army came to look for them. How could they miss it.


    So the next moment, the road army ordered the bone dragons to launch an attack, not giving these people below the chance to escape.


    At the command of the road army and the night demon, the bone dragons went crazy and began to dive down and spit out frost powers one after another.


    "Damn it! We''ve been found! Run Let''s roar at the disaster.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t do these creatures, and it was a dead end to resist.


    However, it was too late for him to issue the order. In front of tens of thousands of bone dragons, the Apocalypse knights had no time to resist.


    And even if they react, there is no place for them to escape in an emergency. They can only stay where they are or be in a mess.


    But in this case, no matter what you do, it''s useless. With the fall of the ice ability of bone dragons, a large number of Apocalypse Knights'' soldiers die instantly, and even their bones become "popsicles".


    This scene scared everyone on the field and the whole formation became more chaotic.


    But this has nothing to do with speeding up their death.


    "Spread out and fight back! Fight back The fifth is also shouting


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    However, it is necessary for the road army to give a serious and slight warning. Otherwise, if the production of so many slave laborers can not play their due role, then they will be in great loss.


    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. ""Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon riders


    Seeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.


    I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    After an hour or two on the road, they finally returned to Xifeng fortress before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Here, here you are. You can use it if you put two super crystal stones on it."


    This let Ruan snow direct a Leng, some daze to see the exquisite destruction and recovery.


    Although she didn''t know the power of these two weapons, she could feel the overbearing spirit contained in them, which was absolutely rare.


    And Lu Jun said that they could only use super grade spar, which means that both pistols are super class.


    "Ah? Why... " Ruan Xue did not take over the destruction and recovery, but looked up at the road army.


    "There are so many why, just take it for you. You can use it better and you can have more self-protection ability." Lu Jun''s expression remained unchanged.


    In fact, as he said, Ruan Xue, as a wood power, has an extra bonus when using this weapon.


    In addition, Ruan Xue''s attack ability is not good enough, and his treatment ability is not so good at present. This weapon can just make up for all this.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Xue, as a core member of the Resistance Army, has paid a lot for the Resistance Army. It is worth having such a weapon.


    Therefore, under the general situation, Ruan Xue is the best candidate for this weapon, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can you really..." Ruan Xue looked at the destruction and recovery of the road army''s hands, still with uncertainty in her tone.


    After all, it was too valuable. It was the first time that the road army gave her something alone, which was of great significance.


    "Really, take it. Maybe it''s for you." Lu Jun chuckled and joked.


    "Well I''ll take it first. If you have other uses one day, I''ll give it back to you... " Ruan snow some rigidly took over the destruction and recovery, gently stroked in the hand.


    "OK, use it first." Lu Jun agreed to Ruan Xue.


    But in fact, he can''t take it back. There''s no reason for him to come back.


    Besides, it''s just a super class weapon. There''s no need to grind it.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Ruan snow suddenly raised his head to look at the eyes of the road army and said a word.


    Because the more she touched destruction and recovery, the more powerful she felt.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.


    Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.


    However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    "This I wasn''t there. I don''t know the details. Brother Bear asked me to come here... " The members of the resistance appeared to be a bit frightened and looked like a newcomer.


    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.


    At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    But Lu Jun still couldn''t understand who was the owner of the voice, because it sounded so hoarse that he had no impression


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    A few seconds later, Lord Xueyan got up from the ground and kicked off the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had bitten it, and rushed to the road army without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t know how the tyrannosaurus came, but despite it, the road army is relatively weak, and it wants to kill the road army first.


    Being kicked by Lord Xueyan, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also a little confused. He couldn''t stop his body and stepped back two steps.


    The road army did not expect that Lord Xueyan was so fierce that he was bitten by a Tyrannosaurus Rex and could break free.


    But now he was forced to a desperate situation, so he could only wave his arms and fight against Lord Xueyan.


    A second later, the road army only felt a huge pain in his arms. The tiger mouth of the dragon claw was even more split, and blood was constantly flowing from it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat him again, the Lu army didn''t dare to try again. He continued to use blink to retreat wildly.


    The tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to rejuvenate and support the position of the road army, and hit the blood rock Lord''s back.


    Being attacked by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Lord Xueyan trembled and almost fell to the ground. He stopped preparing to attack the road army.


    But he was always bothered by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. Lord Xueyan couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also true. He raised his head and met with Lord Xueyan, biting his neck.


    However, compared with Lord Qi Xueyan, it is not strong enough, and its attack power is even less. It is difficult to bite the skin of Lord Xueyan.


    On the contrary, every attack of Lord blood rock can cause a wound to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which makes it miserable.


    From time to time, the road army would give Lord blood rock several flame bombs from behind to help Tyrannosaurus Rex fight.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. Lord Xueyan''s body is still not hurt. On the contrary, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Seeing that the creature was so fierce, Lu Jun felt headache. His attack seemed to have no way to take this creature.


    Although there are many dinosaurs in his dragon training module, it is not good to call out more dinosaurs at this time. After all, the interior of the tower is too small.


    Looking at the distance from the ground for a long time, the thoughts of the road army flew around, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and immediately issued an order to Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, let it go straight down, no longer stay.


    At the same time, the road army also spread its wings, leaving the tower from the window, and did not stay in it.


    His idea is that he must lead out the Lord of blood rock and surround him outside.


    If he continues to fight inside the tower, he will not be able to kill Lord Xueyan even if he is desperate.


    Not to mention that there are many subordinates of blood rock Lord inside the tower. It can call for reinforcements at any time, which is not conducive to the road army.


    And the way to draw the blood rock Lord out is very simple, which is to use the tyrannosaurus to catch the blood rock Lord''s attention and rush down.


    After all, the top of the tower is closed, and there is only one exit below. It is necessary for Lord Xueyan to pass through there.


    As for whether Lord Xueyan would be cheated, Lu Jun didn''t know. He could only try it first, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Seeing that the army of the road had slipped away, the tyrannosaurus also fled to the lower side. Lord Xueyan could not bear it. He immediately followed him down and started his pursuit.


    And it also ordered the blood rock soldiers below to go up to the top, ready to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Otherwise, it would be worried to be killed all the way by Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, this creature is very strong.


    Knowing that Lord Xueyan had already taken the bait, the Lu army was pleased and let the tyrannosaurus escape faster.


    The blood rock creatures below also received the order to meet the enemy. They immediately raised their shields and prepared to block the tyrannosaurus.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex is above them in both body and strength. With their ability, it is more difficult to block Tyrannosaurus Rex than to ascend to the sky.


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran without any hindrance, and quickly rushed down more than a dozen layers.


    Along the way, it meets the creatures of the blood rock clan, and kills them if they can''t. the whole thing is very fast.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and his subordinates, the blood rock Lord was more angry, and his speed was further accelerated.It is difficult to raise its speed in the tower. It can only follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex and can not surpass it.


    This means that the road army''s strategy has been more than half of the success. Now we are waiting for Lord Xueyan to come out, and then they will try to find a way to carry out a siege.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun flew directly to the front of the tower and was in a relatively hidden position 10 meters high, which was not seen by the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    Then his hands began to condense the pyrotechnics at the same time, until two fireballs appeared in his hands.


    But instead of throwing the two fireballs out directly, the army aimed at the front door of the tower and let them merge.


    This ability is the most powerful single attack ability of the road army. It is also one of the ways that the road army can hurt or even kill the Lord of blood rock.


    Although the ability of burning the sky has a higher level and more destructive power, it is a range attack after all, and it does not pose a great threat to single creatures. Therefore, the road army did not consider using it.


    A few seconds later, the fusion of the two pyroblasts was completed, and a bigger fireball appeared in the hands of the army.


    From a very far distance, you can feel the deadly breath inside. As long as the attack of this level is hit directly, it will kill the super level creatures and even the super level creatures in seconds.


    Now the road army just needs to wait for Lord blood rock to come out, and the rest will be handed over to him after the fusion of flame and explosive bombs to solve it.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt that the road army was ready, and the speed of the attack was faster. In a flash, he came to the third tower


    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "No! Special grenades work! Because the blood rock creatures on the tower haven''t exposed their hair to attack for more than 20 seconds. They''re holding on Ruan Bing suddenly said, telling people the details she found.


    This made both Lu Jun and Xiao Wan shine in front of their eyes. Indeed, they haven''t been attacked for some time.


    There is only one possibility for this, that is, the blood rock creatures have lost most of their combat effectiveness, otherwise there is no reason for this.


    "Great! We can kill directly. As long as three rounds, we can kill Lord Xueyan. Then the victory will be ours Xiaowan said eagerly.


    She always advocated to rush in and fight, which was blocked by the road army, so that she could not play


    "No, we can''t do it anyway, because in addition to losing combat effectiveness, there is a very subtle possibility that these blood rock creatures are playing tricks and trying to trick us into fighting them."


    "If we are in a trap and find out that they have not lost their combat effectiveness, we will certainly be unable to defeat the enemy."


    "And even if they lose part of their combat effectiveness, as long as we keep a trace, we can hardly beat them in the tower."


    "The most important thing is that the smoke and poisonous fog in the tower have not dissipated. If we rush in, how can we prevent it? It''s possible that even Lord Xueyan didn''t kill him, so he took himself in. " Ruan Bing shook his head continuously and explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan.


    In fact, she and the road army have the same idea, that is, they don''t want to take too much risk. After all, in other people''s territory, they can''t take a wrong step.


    "What shall we do? Are you waiting here But we don''t have much time... " Xiao Wan still frowned.


    She has been a little confused with Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. Since time is short, she should pay more attention to it


    Lu Jun was also thinking about a solution. He knew that Ruan Bing''s words were reasonable, but there was no better way, so he was very distressed.


    At the same time, he also felt that his recent brain was a little insufficient, probably because he had too much thinking to rest recently.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have to wait here, we don''t have to kill them. I have a way to get them out."


    "It is this opportunity to kill all the blood rock creatures that are arranged outside, and then let our creatures surround the whole tower and rush straight through the entrance."


    "Now the blood rock creatures inside the tower can''t defend. It''s our best attack time. The blood rock creatures outside can''t stop it."


    "Then we can send our creatures to explore the way. Naturally, we will know whether Lord Xueyan is cheating."


    "And I am sure that if there are ghosts inside, Lord Xueyan will not watch his subordinates being slaughtered outside."


    "If they are just putting up with it, they won''t last long, because the defense line outside is closely related to the tower. If the outside is lost, the tower will surely die."


    "So as long as we slaughter the blood rock creatures out there, Lord blood rock will help us in any case. There is absolutely no second possibility." Ruan Bing spoke for a long time, telling all the things that would happen next.


    "Good. I don''t think it''s a problem. Let''s do it." Lu Jun nodded and called out more than 20 dinosaurs of all kinds.


    Because if you want to kill these blood rock creatures quickly, you must summon dinosaurs.


    Otherwise, at the speed of Ruan Bing and other creatures, it is difficult to kill the blood rock creatures outside in ten minutes.


    After all, the number of blood rock creatures is quite large, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    If it can not be solved in a short period of time, then the method that Ruan Bing just thought about is meaningless.


    Then the road army directly let the dinosaurs hurtle forward to the most blood rock creatures. There was no trace of ink. The collective was a burst of attack.


    Because of the close combat, they don''t even need to use dragon skills. They just bite their claws and teeth.


    Ruan Bing and others are not idle. They also take the creatures under their control.


    As it is not clear what happened to the companions on the tower, the blood rock creatures below are extremely worried.


    Now they are besieged by the road army and others. Naturally, they are invincible. Within a dozen seconds, there will be signs of defeat.


    Helpless, the blood rock creatures below can only send all kinds of urgent help signals, let the blood rock Lord save them.


    At the same time, it also shrinks the defense line, so that the creatures on your side can hold the pressure as much as possible.


    Lord Xueyan hiding above also knows that the creatures under his side are under siege, and his heart is extremely tangled.


    After all, it should do something now, or let the blood rock creatures return to the tower to defend.


    It''s a pity that it can''t do this, because the tower can''t stay any longer, and it doesn''t make any sense for their creatures to come in at this time.


    But now it''s not safe out there, and leaving their creatures out there is also death.At present, there is only one way, that is, it can take all its creatures to go out and fight, which may save the war situation.


    However, Lord Xueyan is empty in his mind. He knows that there must be ambush outside, and the enemy is waiting for him to go out.


    Now it can be said that it is in a dilemma, whether to go out or not, it may be fatal.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, Lord Xueyan decided to go out and fight with Lu Jun and others.


    After all, if they continue to stay here, they will soon suffocate in the tower, let alone hold on for ten minutes. This is killing.


    What''s more, if the blood rock creatures below are all dead, Lu Jun and others will surely rush in.


    At that time, with their combat effectiveness, they will definitely not be able to fight, and the tower will still be destroyed.


    In this case, it''s better to go out and fight to the death, which may have a chance of survival.


    After the decision was made, Lord Xueyan issued his order to let the blood rock creatures in the tower go out to fight with the road army and others.


    After receiving the order, all the blood rock creatures were relieved. They could not hold back. They felt that life was not like death.


    Now they would rather go out and fight than hide in the tower


    So the next moment, the blood rock creatures rushed out with their only consciousness and gathered under the tower.


    Lord blood rock followed closely behind, leaving the tower with a group of blood rock creatures and came to the outside together


    Although at this time they are mostly confused by the dust inside, even the East, West, North and South are difficult to distinguish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. "


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon ridersSeeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.


    I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    After an hour or two on the road, they finally returned to Xifeng fortress before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    And the night demon seems to have come back, as can be seen from the flying skeleton dragon creatures in the air.


    "After fighting for three hours in a row, we have cleaned out the infected bodies inside. In addition to the infectious bodies hidden in the building, we are not afraid of threats inside..." The night devil quickly reports to the road army.


    It seems that he has learned a lot in Xifeng fortress these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Hey, yes, I want to make a deal with you. As long as you can do it, I will take the initiative to leave your friend''s body and leave here forever." The wood showed that very evil smile again.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Jun nodded and looked at the wood''s eyes all the time, as if trying to find something out of it.


    But there was no flaw in the wood, and he didn''t care about the attention of the road army. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said, "I want you to go to a place with me to get something. As long as you get it, I promise your friends will have nothing to do, even stronger than before."


    "You''ve brought us here on purpose to get you something? Why did you just attack us so hard? Are you afraid to kill us? " Lin yilazy is puzzled by the wood''s behavior.


    Since the other party wants them to help, why do they want to hurt them?


    "Yes, I really want you to help, but only if you have the strength, so I was just trying to test you. If you can''t survive, you will not even be qualified to help me."


    "But obviously, you are better than others. You broke my game directly and almost killed yourself. It''s too cruel, ha ha..." Wood said and laughed wildly, as if he knew exactly what had just happened.


    Ruan Bing and others were embarrassed because what Wood said was "big truth"


    "What do you want us to take? Where is it? " Lu Jun is still that serious look, he knows things will not be so simple.


    "I want you to help me get my body back, just like you want a friend''s body. I also want to find myself. Let''s take what we need, OK?" The wood became serious and looked at the road soldiers quietly.


    "Oh? Where is your body? Are you a man or a monster, where are you from? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy, and Xiao Wan is a little dazed, because a soul actually wants them to look for the body, which is really a bit strange.


    "I''ll take you there. As for other questions, you don''t have to know. You can say yes or no Wood''s hands around, a consultative attitude.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself and let us help you? Aren''t you strong, too? Is there something in it that you can''t handle? " Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where I''m going, only real creatures can get in, but it''s not that I can''t cope with it. It''s just that I''m in a lot of trouble alone, and I need a few more powerful people to help me." Wood''s face was bent, as if he had encountered a headache.


    "I can think about your request, but before that, I want to know if my friend is still alive. Can you ask him to come out and have a word with us?" Lu Jun tried to negotiate with the soul body in the wood.


    He was really worried about the safety of the wood. If the wood was gone, it would be meaningless.


    And the soul inside the wood is indifferent, directly nodded: "small problem, I''ll let him out immediately."


    The expression of wood slowly returned to calm, and then returned to the usual appearance.


    This tiny detail caught the attention of the army, and immediately took two steps forward: "wood, is that you?"


    "Yes, boss Lu, my body control has been taken away. The guy in my body is other intelligent life body, not belonging to human beings. Don''t believe it!" With that, the wood moved forward as fast as he could.


    this time, as like as two peas, the voice and expression are all alike, so that everyone can feel more energetic and ready to ask more questions about wood.


    But before they had time to speak, the wood''s expression changed again and returned to what it was 20 seconds ago.


    "Well, your friend has already said three sentences, and he is a bit out of order. He can''t let him speak any more. What do you think?" The soul in the wood speaks.


    "You Ruan Bing was very angry with the way the soul was doing. He walked forward two steps with his fist clenched. His face was ferocious.


    But the road army directly reached out to stop her, and kept looking at the direction of the wood: "OK, I promise. You can take us there."


    Lu Jun''s frankness made the soul in the wood''s body stunned, and the expression of surprise was expressed on the wood''s face.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I like it. Let''s start now. Keep up with me. If it goes well, your friends will be able to go back with you at dawn." As he spoke, he turned back and seemed satisfied with the progress.


    After the wood had gone a little far, Ruan Bing whispered anxiously in the ear of the Army: "we can''t believe it It doesn''t have to be trustworthy... "


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ve been trying to set a suit for us from the beginning. I''m sure I just want to use us." Lin also said with a slight frown.


    "And brother wood also warned us, do we really want to go with it?" Xiao Wan echoed.


    Although Ruan Xue didn''t say anything, in fact, he was against it. He hoped that the army could consider it carefully."I know what you think and what it says can''t be believed, but you''ve all overlooked one detail."


    "Just when the soul of wood appeared, he blinked his right eye at me. This is the code we used to have in Baisha consortium, which means we can act."


    "I don''t know exactly what he wants to express, but he must want us to obey the soul first. It is estimated that he discovered something, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only take this opportunity to hint us."


    "So we have to go through anyway. I don''t believe in it, but I believe in wood. Even if there is danger in the future, I think we can retreat with our strength. I''m very clear. You can rest assured." Lu Jun lowered his voice and explained to the crowd.


    When he was talking with the body of wood, he did see that the wood blinked his right eye at a fixed frequency. Only the two of them knew this movement, and others could not learn it.


    It would be boring if he didn''t make it when he got the signal.


    However, strangely, they opened their eyes and found that everywhere was dazzling, and the surrounding light was very sufficient, as if they were illuminated by various strong lights, which made them unable to help but close their eyes.


    It wasn''t until a dozen seconds later that they adapted to the change and opened their eyes again to look at the side and the sky.


    "That''s it. I understand. They both share a body at present. Their consciousness is so imaginative that wood may find out what secret it is, and it''s not certain that they want to tell us."


    "And listen to the tone of wood, it seems that it is not the life of this planet, maybe we can follow this clue to know something." Ruan Bing is also analyzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    As for why he did this, the reason is more simple, because he is the brother of the Lu army, and Lu Jun and others are helping him. He must be on the side of the army.


    Seeing that the only suitable counterattack ability can''t be used, the soul in the wood is extremely angry.


    Unfortunately, there is no good way to do it for a while, because it can''t do anything to block another soul.


    But in this way, it has no means to compete with the road army, and instantly it becomes black and blue.


    The spirit in the wood is angry. The winning contest was interrupted by its own "body", which made it very subdued.


    However, it seems that all this is far from over, because the thunder prison sword array formed by the road army has not killed the wood, or even seriously injured.


    In addition to the fact that the road army has recovered part of its strength, it is also related to the strong physical defense of wood, which leads to the continuous fighting.


    The soul in the wood thought that his opportunity was coming, and when he was ready to fight back, the other soul of the wood began to interfere with it.


    This makes it not send out any strong and powerful attack at all, can only brandish thunder shadow horizontal knife for a while to chop.


    Due to mental and physical reasons, the road army is also very difficult to issue powerful powers, and basically can''t do any significant damage to the soul in the wood body.


    In this way, after a wave of fighting, the soul of the army and the wood fell into a stalemate again, and lasted longer than before.


    Five minutes later, Lin yilazy came out from under the tower. Her first thing was to find the road army.


    From her unsteady pace, her consumption should be very large, and her face looks pale.


    "The road army is holding down the wood ahead. How are you doing? Have you cracked the taboo? " Ruan Bing quickly went up to help Lin Yi lazy, and asked about the progress.


    "I''m sorry I failed to break the space taboo. Its rank is too high. I may need to surpass the level strength or capture Lord Xueyan to help me. You must inform the road army immediately. Our plan may not be implemented... " Lin yilazy apologized. She really tried her best, but her strength was not enough.


    "You may not be able to do what you said, because Lord Xueyan has been killed, and none of us is super powerful..." Ruan snow some helpless ground wry smile.


    "It''s OK. You''re not affected. We''ll inform the road army now." Ruan Bing pacifies Lin Yi''s laziness.


    Then she looked up and looked at Xiaowan''s position: "Xiaowan, find a way to talk to the Lu Jun, pay attention not to be heard by the soul in the wood, let the road army withdraw quickly! We may be at war with the Hanks. "


    "Good!" Xiao Wan nodded quickly, waving four wings and flew to the direction of the army.


    She is a militant party, and nothing attracts her more than fierce fighting.


    The surrounding hank beasts also saw Xiao Wan flying towards the distant battlefield, and they immediately became nervous, because they were afraid that Xiao Wan would launch a sneak attack or something.


    But little wansi had no such idea. She flew to the position about 20 meters behind the road army and made a voice that could only be heard by the army.


    Seeing that Xiao Wan came, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and immediately got rid of the wood in front of him and retreated to Xiaowan.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard from Lin Yilan? " The road army gasped for breath before asking.


    "Yes, she just told us that there is no way to crack the space taboo, at least with super level strength." Xiao Wan said in a low voice.


    From time to time, I still look at the location of the wood, for fear that the soul inside the wood will hear it.


    "And sister Ruan Bing also asked you to go back quickly, saying that we can''t take the body with us. We have to find a way to defeat the Hanks and take back the wood." Xiao Wan continued to add.


    "Is it so difficult to do..." Lu Jun frowned and muttered.


    To be honest, he always thought that Lin Yilan would succeed, so he didn''t think about failure.


    Now he really failed, which made him feel at a loss.


    The soul of wood in the distance looked at Lu Jun and Xiao Wan who were talking in a low voice. They couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    But it does not dare to attack directly. After all, there are two people on the other side. It also needs a little rest.


    It was not until several seconds later that the road army raised his head again and looked at Xiaowan: "don''t worry, now those Hanks can''t do anything for us. Don''t show them any flaws."


    "What''s more, the soul in the wood won''t kill me for a while. I''ll keep pestering it for a while, and I''ll find a chance to meet you."


    "Anyway, one thing you should remember is that don''t show any abnormality, just continue to be the same as before. It''s OK."


    It''s not that the road army doesn''t want to go now, but the soul in the wood is staring at it. Any action will be found.


    At that time, all Hanks will be involved in the siege, and the pressure will not be small.


    Although they can easily get out of this area, the wood will definitely not come back, which is meaningless.Instead, it''s better to hold on and so on, defeat the soul in the wood, and then hold the initiative in their hands.


    "Oh, brother Lu Jun, are you sure you don''t want to go back now? Then I''ll go back to my sister Ruan Bing. Be careful. " Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying more.


    "Well, go ahead and remember what I said." Lu Jun nodded.


    After getting the confirmation of the army, Xiaowan flew back directly and told Ruan Bing and others what the army thought.


    In this regard, Ruan Bing and others can only abide by it and continue to pretend that nothing has happened.


    On the other hand, the road army also focused on the wood, and was ready for battle in an instant.


    However, just when the road Army thought that they would fight against wood for 300 rounds, wood suddenly came to his position.


    "Well, why don''t we stop fighting. No matter how long we fight like this, there will be no result." The soul in the wood proposed to the road army.


    This made the road army a little confused. Just now it was so fierce, how can we suddenly make peace?


    At the same time, the road army also smelled an unusual smell, and felt that they could do something from it.


    But in any case, it was necessary to put on a show, so he chuckled directly: "what? You also find that you can''t beat me? Then let all of you step down and promise my terms unconditionally


    In fact, the Lu Jun knew that the soul in the wood would not do this, but he said that only in this way could there be room for bargaining.


    "Oh, I can''t beat you? If it hadn''t been for your companion''s damned soul that kept interfering with me, I would have killed you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "Yes, Xiaowan, now what you see is me before, which has caused you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He is not good at talking, and he is not polite to others, so he seems to be very sincere at this time.


    However, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the road army, because he was taken away from his body by the souls of other planes, which was indeed a very disgraceful thing.


    If it was not for the rescue of Lu Jun and others, his wood might become a puppet forever and exist in this plane.


    So he remembers the kindness very clearly. Besides shame, he is deeply grateful.


    "You''re not wrong about this. We brothers don''t have to say that. Just come back." Lu Jun''s eyes were red, and he said solemnly.


    He did not show his face to the wood, but wanted to tell the wood that he had no fault and no need to blame himself.


    Because the wood from the soul of King hank on the stall to being controlled by King hank was all for the protection of the rebels and the westerly fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the wood''s desperate resistance, Xifeng fortress might have been occupied by Zerg creatures, and there would have been none of these.


    So the wood didn''t owe them anything. On the contrary, the Resistance Army owed a lot of wood.


    Fortunately, all of this is coming to an end, and the wood can come back, which makes him have no knot in his heart, and everyone is happy.


    Even the road army is like this, not to mention the Ruan Bing and others around them. They are more emotional than the road army, so they almost cry out.


    After all, it has been more than ten days since the wooden coma, during which they have not said a word with wood normally.


    Now I hear the normal sound of wood, and I''m so close to them. I''m not excited


    And Lu Jun''s words moved wood even more. Nothing is more important than someone who understands him.


    "Well, let''s reminisce about the past when we go back. It''s not safe here. We should leave." Lu Jun''s eyes aimed around and said to the crowd.


    Now they are surrounded by Hanks not far away, and even what they say will be heard, which is not a good thing.


    At this time, the soul of King hank in the distance also said: "if there is no problem, please keep the main door open, we will go in..."


    It was spoken in the human language, and despite the different accents, it could still be heard clearly.


    To know that at this time it has been separated from the body of wood, ah, can speak human language, it seems that it has copied the memory of wood almost.


    Although King hank was not happy with the Lu Jun and others, he did not intend to let them go.


    But it is very clear that the most important thing is to get your body in hand.


    It''s not too late to decide whether to pursue the road army and others after they have recovered all their fighting power. Anyway, they can''t run far in a short time.


    Seeing that King hank began to expel them, the road army and others also agreed, leading the people to side out of the gate.


    "Just to remind you, it will be light soon. You must return to the plane passage according to our original route, and you must hurry before noon, otherwise you may not have a chance to go back." The soul of King hank nearby suddenly added.


    In fact, it is not out of good intentions, but to confirm the route of the road army and others, which will undoubtedly be much more convenient to pursue.


    "Well, I see. Don''t let your people follow us, or if we find out, we will do it directly." Lu Jun said to King hank in a half joking tone.


    Why did he not know the idea of this ghost creature? It was likely that someone would come after him.


    After all, at this time, both sides had already torn their faces, and King hank had no reason not to retaliate against the road army.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. If you walk slowly, I won''t send you. Thank you for your help these days. Goodbye is my destiny." King hank said it with some hypocrisy, and then he laughed.


    Although it is a vague soul form, it can still read something meaningful from its smile.


    "All right, let''s say goodbye. I hope you''ll have a good time in the future." Lu Jun also gave King hank a smile.


    Then he went to the front, leading the people and his own creatures out of the tower.


    Looking at the distant back of the road army and others, King Hank''s face became gloomy in an instant. He waved to his subordinates behind him, indicating that they would follow up and watch the road army and others.


    But in order not to be found, it also specially issued orders, so that the subordinates can only follow far away.


    If they are found out by Ku and others, they will run directly and do not have to fight the road army and others.


    Anyway, King hank knew that even if these Hanks attacked with all their might, they would not be able to fight the army and others.


    As long as the position of the road army and others is locked in, and after it merges the body and soul, it will follow the road army, surround and kill the road army and others.


    At that time, it must let the road army and others see the real strength and the cost of daring to fight against it.After walking about 100 meters, Ruan Bing suddenly came to the army and pulled his sleeve: "I suddenly thought of this immature idea, that is, King hank is in the form of soul, and I can just restrain my soul."


    "If we take advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, we may be able to kill it in one fell swoop, or even put away its soul."


    He said Ruan Bing shook the soul eating sickle in his hand. This is something that can devour all souls.


    People around are also interested in Ruan Bing''s idea, even the road army has a little bit of heart.


    When King hank wanted to kill him, he was also thinking about how to kill King hank


    "No, it''s on guard, and its soul is different from the creatures we''ve met before. It''s better than any other creature."


    "Also, don''t forget that when you were in Xifeng fortress before, it fought with you in the form of soul. At that time, you should be able to feel its specific strength." Next to the wood and Ruan Bing and Lu Jun explained.


    King Hank''s soul stayed in him for a while, so it''s not too much to say that he is the one who knows hank best.


    Now he knows that people''s ideas are wrong. Of course, he should stop them in time.


    This also let Ruan Bing spirit, instantly remembered that night she and Hank king of the details of the war.


    It seems that the truth is just like what Wood said. Even if hank has only soul, she can hardly fight against it.


    Although she just woke up from a coma that night, she was not fully prepared, and many things were not noticed.


    But if she was given another chance, she might be the same as last time, because there was still a big gap between her and King hank.


    At the moment when Ruan Bing calmed down, Lu Jun also woke up and immediately nodded: "wood is right. Now our goal has been achieved. The top priority is to return to our plane. There is no need to create extra branches."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    But the undead seem to be starting to move. Even if they are forced to resist the fire output of Aeolus pterosaur and bone dragon, they are also rushing forward, looking like they want to fight hard.


    Some of this scared the road army. He kept thinking, are these undead creatures really coming? They don''t think about their own strength and casualties?


    You know, at this time, the city defense forces of XueYue city are completely prepared. There are hundreds of thousands of strengthened arrows on the wall, and there are countless powers. They are all waiting for the battle.


    If undead dare to rush directly, they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    When time comes, the undead lost here will make the army of the dead hurt


    However, there is a saying that if the undead really attack, it will be more troublesome for the road army.


    Because his dinosaurs stayed outside, they couldn''t get into the snow moon city. He let them out by himself.


    If the undead came, he would have to take all the dinosaurs out of the training module.


    Although it would be a waste of time and a great burden on the brain, the army did not want to do so.


    But if the undead continue to chase down, then the road army can only choose this method which is not a method.


    However, as the road army looked at the approaching army of the dead, intending to take the dinosaurs back into the dragon training module, something unexpected happened to him.


    It''s the undead that was rushing forward, suddenly stops and starts to move back and forth


    From their behavior, they are like drunken human beings, aimless, going east and West


    "What''s the situation? Are they crazy? " The red moon looks at the battlefield and the Lu Jun, with deep doubts in her tone.


    Lu Jun did not directly answer Hongyue, because he was not sure what the undead wanted to do.


    If we say they are retreating, they are just attacking like that.


    If they are attacking, what are they doing when they retreat and disrupt their formation?


    What happened in front of them made Lu Jun confused and had a headache.


    Now he and the dinosaurs are in a very awkward situation. They are in a dilemma, neither chasing nor withdrawing.


    This is also the first time that Lu Jun can''t keep up with the undead. He played with these creatures before


    Even the road army could not understand the situation, and the city guards were even more confused about this.


    At this time, they were holding long bows, standing in situ, looking at each other, and looking at the position of the road army from time to time.


    The road army ignored these city guards and kept an eye on the dynamics and situation of the battlefield.


    What he had in mind was, would these undead first pretend to run away, and then suddenly come back, just like before, shade them again in this way.


    Just when the road army saw that the undead were far away and thought they would return at this time, an unexpected scene happened to him.


    That is, undead do not return directly, but continue to run forward, as if gone and never return.


    But even at this time, the road army still had some ideas that could not understand the undead, and they did not dare to directly order the pursuit.


    Because if it''s still the undead''s lure, then his dinosaurs will still be in danger.


    This is not because the road army is timid and suspicious, but because the undead''s actions are so clever that he can''t understand the situation.


    It was not until the army of the dead was one kilometer away from here that the army of the dead was really gone. Otherwise, they would not have gone so far.


    "Are they retreating?" Ruan Bing beside asked.


    "It should be. There are smart commanders behind them. I lost the game." Lu Jun nodded, with a touch of remorse and loss in his tone.


    Although his arrival successfully defended the city of snow moon and beat back the army of the dead, it looked like the winning side.


    However, Lu Jun was very clear that he did not fully keep up with the rhythm of the undead. He felt that he was playing with each other. In fact, he lost.


    It can be seen that the enemy undead commander has very high intelligence. If he is not under him, he must be much better than the night devil.


    "Shall we pursue it?" At this time, the night demon also rode the bone dragon to fall from the sky.


    "If you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up with them, and you may be ambushed by them. It''s a waste of time. Just send someone to monitor their movements and prevent them from being attacked by them." The army quickly shook his head.


    From this point, we can see that the commander of the dead is so smart that he misleads the road army. He wastes a lot of time before and after, and he can''t even pursue him


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." He said that the night devil was going to mount the bone dragon and leave.


    But the road army suddenly remembered something and looked up at the night Devil: "wait, can you figure out who is the leader of the army of the dead this time? What is ability? "The road army is very concerned about this, because they will have a life and death battle with the army of the dead. It is better to know these things. After all, knowing this and knowing the enemy can still win a hundred battles


    "Well Lord, I don''t know who the leader is, but I will find out for you


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that it''s better than me in every way, even the abyss demon, and it''s probably the creature around the Lord." The night devil lowered his head and said.


    From his words, we can see that he still has a fresh memory of the past, and even the name of the most powerful of the undead clan does not dare to call it directly.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll come back here to find me when I get news, but I have to come back before dawn, or I may have to go to frost forest then." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of frost forest.


    "I see. I''ll be back in time." The night devil once again arched the army.


    Then it would not return to ride on the bone dragon left, only take part of the bone dragon, the rest left for the road army and others to defend the city of snow moon.


    Seeing this, the road army also had nothing to say, waved to the red moon and took her to the wall.


    In the moment of falling, the road army heard the wind blowing tsunami like cheers, all from the mouth of the city defense forces.


    Because the rush of the road army brought them victory and hope, just like the Savior in their hearts, it made everyone excited.


    But the road army was not touched by these cheers and had no expression, because he knew that the fighting would be more intense in the next few days.


    "The most important thing is that frost forest is closely related to this place. If something goes wrong in one place, it will be implicated in another. You should be aware of this."


    "As for the night devil, I can''t wait for it for a while. Then you can tell him where I went."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    In other words, at this time, the road army patronized and fled for his life, and the surrounding things did not have a great impact on him.


    "Come on! Faster The road army couldn''t help shouting at the bone dragon in his crotch, regardless of whether the bone dragon understood it or not.


    Because he could clearly feel that the particle shield was no longer holding on, and it was getting hotter and hotter around him. He felt as if he was bathing in a flame.


    But the bone dragon actually understood, after all, no matter how to say, they had been mixing with human beings for a long time, and they were more or less influenced by it.


    But it is really trying to fly, the speed is no longer faster than a trace, the fast waving wings have nearly squeezed it


    When the road army and the bone dragon felt that they were about to be burned to death, they finally rushed out of this area at the most critical moment, and came not far away from the red moon and others.


    The flames behind are still burning wildly, and the endless blazing feeling is still there. The only difference is that they are safe.


    From the view of the road army, we can clearly see that from time to time there is a dead creature running out of the fire. They are just too late to leave.


    No matter how many levels of organisms are in life, they are basically turned into carbon after burning in the flame for a few seconds, even if they rush out.


    However, this did not make the road army happy, because the dead are some unimportant undead ground creatures, which can only be used as cannon fodder in large-scale combat.


    The group of bone dragons and gargoyles are basically alive, after all, they all have wings, and it is not difficult to leave before the fire falls.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Lu army''s use of the burning the sky ability was very bad. It didn''t kill the enemy too much active power.


    However, the road army did not have the slightest regret, because he had achieved the goal of breaking through the encirclement, which was not a pity.


    If it wasn''t for this ability, maybe he and Hongyue would die here, and it would be cold now.


    So by contrast, the loss is not so serious at all


    The red moon in the distance, with the help of the firelight, also saw the figure of the road army in a hurry to escape, and immediately flew over on a bone dragon.


    "Are you all right? Is it serious? " The red moon jumped directly from the bone dragon''s back, came to the front of the road army, and helped the road army who fell on the ground.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy." Lu Jun forced a smile and leaned against the red moon''s Huai.


    At first, the red moon did not know the little movements of the army, and kept checking where the army was injured.


    After several seconds, Hongyue felt something was wrong. She directly punched the Lu army on the shoulder and swore: "Dengtu Zi..."


    In fact, the red moon is not averse to the road army at all, even has a deep favor.


    It''s just that the road army has always been very serious. She didn''t expect that the road army would be so careless, so her reaction just seemed a little big


    After this little joke, the road Army stood up directly from the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, until the "crackling" sound sounded.


    "Well, we have successfully broken through. We are ready to leave here. It is estimated that those bone dragons will catch up soon." Lu Jun swept around before saying.


    Although they are safe now, that doesn''t mean they will be safe all the time.


    According to the nature of the undead, it is estimated that they will soon catch up with them. By then, the road army will have no second burning sky to use


    "Well, we are not far away from the frost forest now. It is estimated that we can feel it in 20 minutes. With the current fire situation on the other side of the frost forest, the battle is certainly not over, and we can certainly catch up with it." Red moon has a direct analysis with the road army.


    "Hoo, that''s good. Let the bone dragons set off quickly, while the flame in the back has not disappeared." The army raised his finger to the front.


    Then he turned over and rode on the bone dragon, and let the bone dragon that escaped from the heaven with him continued to fly forward.


    Although the dragon''s wings were flying slowly, they were more and more tired.


    The escape experience with the road army strengthened its strength and courage, and even showed signs of breakthrough.


    If it goes on like this, it may become the leader of a bone dragon in the future. This bone dragon thinks in his mind.


    Looking at the back of the road army and bone dragon, the red moon started immediately, catching up with the road army in less than 10 seconds.


    It was the same with the army of bone dragons, who were flying wildly behind, afraid that they would fall behind.


    Originally, the road Army thought that it would take a while for the army of the dead to catch up, but unexpectedly, at the moment of their departure, the army of the dead followed.


    They are still flying creatures, bone dragons and gargoyles. They are haunted. It seems that they will never stop catching up with the road army and others.


    The main reason is that they have just been scared away by the road army and others, which makes them feel ashamed and feel that they have to find the field back.


    Although these creatures are still in fear of the flames, they pluck up courage at the thought of the road army running.


    In any case, they are determined by the Route Army today. We have to see how long the army can run.Looking at the group of bone dragons and stone figurines behind him, the road army felt a headache and wondered how long it had been before. How could these ghosts keep up with them?


    At this time, the dragon can only keep thinking about it.


    However, he is very clear that it is sooner or later to be caught up, as before.


    And even if they are not caught up with, even if those bone dragons just follow, it is a very bad thing for the road army.


    Because they are going to the frost forest for support. If they are followed by so many flying creatures of the undead, are they supporting or undead creatures supporting?


    So the current situation is still very serious, they not only want to get rid of these undead, but also have to get rid of them.


    However, no matter what point it was, the road army found it difficult to complete or even unable to complete it.


    After all, these undead are not stupid infections, they are not low intelligence, not so easy to be fooled.


    What''s more, the road army does not have a good solution at present, or it is a little confused. Besides burning the sky, he has no good ability.


    Although there are Tyrannosaurus Rex real body can be used, that ability can definitely block the bone dragon army behind.


    But the road army doesn''t want to waste such critical ability in such a place at this time. It is reserved to deal with the leader of the undead.


    So Lu Jun still decided to believe it once, but if there was any problem, he would kill the man in front of him


    "Well, my Lord, you must remember later that no matter what happens, you must keep your creature close to me, or once you are separated, you will not be able to find it back..." The survivors spoke with a heavy voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Then he opened the door of the driver''s seat, pushed out the driver''s body, got into the driver''s seat, started the off-road vehicle, raised the walkie talkie and said, "Hello, this is Li Feng. Is there anyone around you? Is there anyone alive? Call... "


    Li Feng yelled for nearly half a minute. In addition to the "zizizi" interference in the walkie talkie, there was no sound of living people.


    Feeling that no one would respond to him, Li Feng stepped on the accelerator of the off-road vehicle and turned the steering wheel to get ready to leave here.


    Because nearly ten thousand common infectious organisms coming from the gathering place are almost here. He has no extra fighting power to deal with these infectious organisms, so he can only choose to leave, or he will be surrounded by the infected bodies and eat separately


    Moreover, there are also enemies who can use mental attacks. The mechanized team was destroyed by the spirit attack group. I don''t know whether the mental attack will attack again. Li Feng is frightened when he thinks of the silent but powerful spiritual attack


    Fortunately, all the mutants around him were destroyed by Li Feng and his soldiers, as well as the mental attack regardless of the enemy or himself. Li Feng''s departure was not disturbed.


    However, after Li Feng bypassed the tanks and armored vehicles that had stopped in place and drove nearly 50 meters away from the dangerous area, Li Feng, with his sharp eyes, suddenly found a figure hiding behind a pile of stones by the front light of the SUV.


    Because the distance is a little far, and the lights are a little fuzzy, Li Feng can not see the specific appearance of the figure, Li Feng can only determine that the figure is not human.


    Because human standing posture will not be like this, and will not stay in such a dangerous place, when Li Feng doubts what kind of creature this is, he suddenly thinks of a terrible thing.


    That''s the creature. Is it the corpse controller that hasn''t appeared? If this is really the corpse controller, will the spirit attack be made by the corpse controller?


    Thinking of this, Li Feng bit his teeth and looked back at the army of common infectious bodies nearly 200 meters away from here. He was ready to go over and see if it was a corpse controller.


    Although he has no combat effectiveness, if he can solve the corpse controller, it means that the crisis in the gathering place will be solved, and he can also avenge his dead comrades in arms. Therefore, he is willing to take the risk to fight for it.


    After making up his mind, Li Feng turned the steering wheel slightly, widened his eyes, and rushed to the figure behind the stone heap. He was fighting for his life


    Li Feng''s guess is not right, hiding behind the stone heap is indeed a corpse controller, and if the road army is here, it will find that this is still a class a corpse controller, otherwise it can not control so many infected bodies.


    In fact, the corpse controller has been here for a long time with more than 100 mutants. As for why Li Feng and a group of soldiers just did not find them, the reason is that the corpse controller covered this small area with strong mental power, which transformed the scene of this area to the outside, so as to achieve the effect of temporarily hiding the body shape.


    This may be a little difficult to understand. To put it simply, more than 20 minutes ago, when the body control personnel saw the mechanized team coming towards its position and worried that they would be found, they immediately used its special ability to hide its position.


    Because the corpse controller is not sure that relying on the hundreds of C-order mutant infectious agents around it, it can deal with the threatening mechanized team of human beings, so it chose to counsel for the time being.


    It was not until the corpse controller found that the human mechanized team was ready to go to support the gathering place, and then the mutated infectious agents around it rushed out and surrounded the remaining off-road vehicles, forcing human tanks and armored vehicles to come back for rescue.


    As you all know, when Li Feng and the soldiers almost killed all the mutants, the corpse controller who felt something was wrong finally couldn''t help it. He used a spiritual attack on his own loss and destroyed the mechanized team.


    If Li Feng is not a power, he will die in the hands of the corpse controller. Fortunately, Li Feng withstood the mental attack with his brain and escaped a robbery.


    Although the corpse controller knew that Li Feng was still alive, he was very weak after using the mental attack and needed to replenish energy. He could not continue to launch the mental attack any more. He could only watch Li Feng leave.


    But unexpectedly, its location was found by Li Feng, who was preparing to leave. Li Feng also drove his car to rush towards it, which made the corpse controller anxious and afraid.


    Because in its present state, it can no longer hide its body shape with mental strength, and its weak body is even more unlikely to run through a four wheel SUV.


    However, after looking at the army of common infectious bodies not far away, the corpse controller thought of a way to survive, that is, to drag the army of common infected bodies to arrive, so that it can not only be saved, but also take advantage of the situation to kill the human in front of him.


    At the thought of this, the corpse controller opened his thin legs and ran around the stone heap. It did the right thing, because the SUV couldn''t rush through the rock and hit it.


    Li Feng, who was driving an SUV, was even more angry when he saw the corpse controller who was ready to escape. Although he was not sure whether the corpse controller was like this, he felt a unique spiritual wave. The spirit attack was definitely made by this strange infectious body in front of him. It must be right to kill it!


    Li Feng stepped on the gas pedal and ran after the corpse controller around the stone heap, because his gun fell outside, and there was no extra gun in the car, so he could not kill the corpse controller remotely.He can only kill the corpse controller with an off-road vehicle, or get as close as possible to the corpse controller, and use his powers to dismember the corpse controller. Li Feng is still very confident of the lethality of his power.


    Although Li Feng doesn''t know why the corpse controller who has mental attack wants to run, he doesn''t care so much. Since the corpse controller runs, it''s a counsellor. If he misses this opportunity and the common infectious body comes up, he will never be able to kill the corpse controller


    So, in the next ten seconds, a very strange picture appeared in this place one kilometer away from the gathering place.


    That is, a class a corpse controller is running around the stone heap. Li Feng drives an off-road vehicle to chase after him. There are tens of thousands of common infectious organisms in the rear, and the body of this person is surrounded by a corpse


    Ten seconds later, relying on the speed of the SUV, Li Feng finally approached the corpse controller, only 10 meters away.


    Feeling that he could use the power at this distance, Li Feng no longer hesitated, squeezed out the last trace of brain power, compressed the surrounding air, and used his power, air cutting


    Looking at the corpse controller who fell on the ground, Li Feng''s heart was about to jump out. The whole person was excited. He opened his mouth and showed a ecstatic smile on his face. He also stopped the SUV and was ready to open the door to see the corpse handler''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    But there is an invisible zero point, which can''t be broken when the attack can''t reach the critical point. Once it reaches the zero point, it''s OK.


    That''s why the Lu army used the A-level death butcher 8000 combined with expensive special armor piercing bullets to make an attack, which just reached the zero point of the protective layer and was able to break through smoothly.


    Just as the road army was going to replace the third group of ammunition and continue to attack the unprotected tyrant infected body, the tyrant infected body also noticed the attack from the back, so he stopped his movement and looked back angrily. It was unexpected that the protective layer would be broken.


    Looking back, the tyrant infector saw the road army on the wall at a glance. It felt that this man had broken its protective layer.


    The tyrant infected body that finds the target no longer slaughters the soldiers around him. Instead, he rushes to the road army on the wall of the city. It wants to solve those who threaten it first, and then leave the rest of those people to the ordinary infected body to solve slowly.


    Seeing that the tyrant infectious body suddenly rushed towards him, and the speed was still very fast, the road army subconsciously stepped back two steps, only had time to load two bullets, so they quickly raised their guns to shoot at the tyrant infected body.


    "Bang! Bang Two armour piercing bullets flew out of the muzzle of the death butcher 8000, one hit the shoulder of the tyrant infected body, and the other hit empty, because the tyrant infected body was still difficult to aim at when it was running.


    Because the tyrant''s infected body is not protected, the bullet that hit it in the shoulder directly penetrated its bone and flesh, leaving a big hole in its shoulder. This is the power of the death butcher 8000 plus armor piercing bullet.


    It''s a pity that the big hole in the shoulder is nothing to the tall and strong tyrant infected body, and it will not affect his combat effectiveness, let alone pose a threat to its life.


    However, the tyrant infected body looked at the wound on his shoulder and became more angry. He felt that he had been provoked, so he hit the wall with all his strength and made a big hole in the wall.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the city wall is relatively weak. Under the impact of the tyrant''s infected body, it actually began to sag, meaning to collapse.


    Seeing this, the tyrant was very happy. He was still worried that the people on the wall could not do anything about it. Unexpectedly, he found the weakness of the city wall under the crooked attack. Excited, he began to launch a series of attacks on the wall.


    Under the continuous attack of the tyrant infected body, the wall collapsed more and more seriously. The soldiers on this small section of the city wall began to stand unsteadily and desperately wanted to go to a safe place.


    But before they got to a safe place, the wall of the city "swelled" and collapsed. More than 20 soldiers and road soldiers could only follow the fallen wall and fall down


    When the tyrant infector saw that his attack had worked, he stopped the attack with satisfaction and waited quietly for the road army to fall down. He wanted to eat the people who had hurt him before he left.


    However, the road army did not wait to die. At the moment of the city wall collapsed, he made a response and jumped down the wall directly to the tyrant infected body.


    After falling to the same height as the tyrant''s infected body, the two claws were inserted into the eyes of the tyrant infected body, and the eyes of the tyrant infected body were discarded instantly.


    In fact, this was a flash. After the eyes of the tyrant''s infected body were abandoned, the army was still falling. After all, the city wall was more than 10 meters high, and it was still a few minutes before it could land.


    Looking at the whole road army will fall on the ground, if there is no protection from a place more than 10 meters high, there will be an accident.


    At the critical moment, the road army immediately used a flash to the ground, ignoring the impact of falling, and came to the ground safely.


    In fact, from the city wall jumping down, to attacking the tyrant''s infected body, and then using flash to escape from danger, the road army did all these actions like flowing water, which also highlighted that the road army was not disorderly in the face of danger from the side, and the train of thought was very clear.


    After reaching the ground, the road army immediately returned their hands to normal. Otherwise, if they were seen, they would be regarded as monsters.


    Fortunately, a small collapsed wall created a lot of dust, covering this area. No one around saw the road army just using power and attacking the tyrant infection.


    As for the more than 20 soldiers who fell from the city wall, there is no need to say about the consequences. If normal people fall from such a high place, they will be dead or disabled


    And the tyrant infection body below, has not responded to what the road army has done to it, its eyes can not see, after several seconds it realized that its eyes were damaged, which made it crazy.


    Even though the infector doesn''t feel pain, so does the tyrant. But the eye is an important organ for it to find food and where the enemy is.


    Now it''s completely invisible. In the future, all actions can only rely on feeling and degenerate a lot of hearing. I feel sad when I think about it


    However, the tyrant infected body did not stop attacking because of this. It vowed to crush the road army and eat it, avenge its eyes, and then waved its arms around like crazy.


    Lu Jun looked at the crazy tyrant infection body, and did not choose to stop it. Instead, he went to a safe place and slowly filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets. He didn''t want to get close to the tyrant infected body now. If he was swung to the body, it would be coldHowever, the soldiers in the war preparation area suffered. They had to deal with the common infectious body, but now they have to be beaten by a more terrible tyrant infected body than before, leading to a sharp rise in the number of deaths.


    Fortunately, the attack of the tyrant infector did not last long, because it could not be seen. It ran all the way from the war preparation area to the residential area near the war preparation area, and began to attack the buildings in the residential area.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knows that the opportunity to kill the tyrant infected body is coming. No one knows that he killed the tyrant infected body there, let alone expose his identity.


    Thinking of this, the road army bypassed the chaotic preparation area and walked quickly towards the position of the tyrant infected body.


    Zhang De Shuai on the wall saw that the tyrant infected body ran over there. He was confused. He didn''t know why the tyrant infected body ran there.


    However, he was still very afraid of being infected by the tyrant. He would rush into the gathering place and hurt people. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "people around the preparation area, pay attention to the big monster. Stop it! Don''t let it in! "


    But before the soldiers in the war zone had time to respond to Zhang De Shuai, Ruan Bing''s voice rang out from the walkie talkie, "all the people in the preparation area don''t have to go over there and try to defend the common infectious body. The people on my side have already dealt with it. Repeat..."


    The soldiers in the preparation area were confused when they heard that Ruan Bing and Zhang De Shuai''s orders were different, and they didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Most of these corpse crystals were transported by Ruan Bing, and some of them were obtained by the Lu army when defending Xifeng fortress. It took the rebels and slave workers seven or eight hours to gather these crystals together to facilitate the road army to recycle them.


    Although there are so many crystals that can produce more than 300 S-level corpse crystals, Lu Jun is satisfied, because these stones are enough for him to upgrade most of the main fighting dinosaurs to level a, and also meet his daily consumption. In a short time, he will not be short of crystal stones.


    After fusing the crystal stones, Lu Jun immediately summoned the dinosaurs with fighting power below level a in the dragon training module. These dinosaurs include lingraptor, Utah Raptor, tricerasaurus, and more than 100 dinosaurs in total.


    However, due to mental limitations, the road army could not summon these dinosaurs together. They could only summon more than 20 dinosaurs in batches, and then feed them S-level crystal stones to meet the energy needed for upgrading.


    After some feeding, the Lu army spent 180 S-level corpse crystals, and finally fed these dinosaurs. It is expected that more than 100 A-level dinosaurs will be produced in the two days.


    Even though these dinosaurs have become A-level dinosaurs, the road army can not summon them together, because the road army does not have so much brain power, but the road army has an exclusive passive talent, the call of dragons.


    As long as he is in danger, this talent will summon his fighting dinosaurs together. At that time, no matter what the enemy is, the more than 100 A-level dinosaurs will tear the enemy to pieces


    In the distance, the rebels and Blackstone consortia watched the road army summon all kinds of dinosaurs. They were not surprised to see that they continued to do their work or to take a short rest as soon as possible.


    After feeding the dinosaurs, the Lu army entered the strategic module and started the Xifeng fortress. He wanted to build 50 Orc huts, 3 Orc barracks, a logging yard, a quarry, and a sentry tower to speed up the development of Xifeng fortress in the future.


    After entering the strategic module, the Lu army found that the troll hunters had been produced by the orc barracks, and there were still three. Seeing this, the Lu army withdrew from the system and searched for the troll Hunter just produced in Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the abilities and attributes of this new army.


    After some searching, the road army finally found the three Troll hunters next to the governor. The inspector was talking to them, presumably introducing them to the Xifeng fortress or the current situation.


    Seeing the road army coming, the supervisor immediately lowered his head and said to the road army, "dear Lord, this is the new warrior of our orcs, troll hunters. They have just come to this world from the orc barracks. As you have been busy, I have not informed you at the first time."


    Seeing that the governor called the Lord of the Lu army, the three Troll hunters directly knelt on the ground and said, "the troll tribe soldiers have met the Lord!"


    Hearing the words of the supervisor and Troll hunter, Lu Jun nodded and waved his hand to signal the three Troll hunters to stand up in front of him. Then he carefully observed the three Troll hunters.


    Generally speaking, troll hunters have two sharp fangs, a sharp nose and sharp ears. They look ferocious. They are nearly two meters tall. They are slightly shorter than the wolf cavalry, and their lower limbs are shorter. They may not run very fast.


    But their arms are twice as thick as wolf cavalry. From here we can see that their arm strength is amazing. They are good at using throwing weapons, or equipping them with shields and using them as infantry. We can imagine that they must be "solid" when lifting their shields.


    Lu Jun just described an ordinary Troll hunter. Among the three Troll hunters, there was a troll hunter with red hair, sharper and longer tusks, nearly 2.5 meters tall, and looked more ferocious.


    If the road army is right, the troll hunter must have a higher rank, which is estimated to be the same level as the centurion of the wolf cavalry. This is because every 100 ordinary arms produced by the orc barracks will automatically be promoted to a higher-level branch. That''s how the centurion of wolf cavalry and the overseer come from.


    Sure enough, Lu Jun was right. When he scanned the stronger Troll hunter with the eyes of data, he got the information that [the centurion of troll hunter, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is stronger than ordinary Troll hunters. He has two team abilities and is good at using throwing spears. ¡¿


    however, the information of ordinary Troll hunters is that [Troll hunters, whose strength is evaluated as level C, have strong arm strength, and have violent blood flowing in their bodies. They are good at using throwing spears and can accurately hit targets 30 meters away. ¡¿


    after reading the information of these Troll hunters, Lu Jun is more sure of his idea. Now, as long as he lets the orc barracks produce wolf cavalry and Troll hunters on a large scale, and equip them with mounts and weapons, his Orc army will take shape.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army talked to the supervisor about the following development goals of Xifeng fortress and the strategic buildings to be built in the near future, so that the supervisor can manage the Xifeng fortress well when he is away.


    After finishing this, the road army turned to leave, came to a quiet corner, and entered the system again, because in these hours of busy work, he had opened the supply box almost, and now is the time to count the rewards.After some browsing, Lu Jun can know that the more than 70000 d-level supply boxes have won 421 variant lingjielong eggs, 356 varieties of ostrich like eggs, 568 varieties of Beitian pterosaur eggs, 4320 energy axes, 426 Dragon Technology chips rushing, 458 Dragon Technology chips hard claws, and 560 Dragon Technology chips- Spiral wings, 486 dragon chips - low level bionics, 521 dragon chips - long journey, 321 glo 30 energy pistols, 6332 energy bomb refill bags, more than 8000 food boxes, 352 bottles of d-level infection virus anti-virus, 34530 dragon coins, 574200 dragon titles.


    In addition to a lot of things opened by these tens of thousands of supply boxes, the road army was not surprised because he had seen almost all of them. It seems that there are only those things that can be opened by the d-level supply boxes


    125 bags of special grenade bags, 127 medical boxes, 146 dragon saddles, 232 power leg guards, 216 pairs of shock absorbing gloves, 94 bottles of anti-virus antibodies against Class C infection, 121 dragon shaped arms, 15362 dragon coins and 14543 dragon titles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    As for the newly added dinosaur eggs and Dragon Technology chips, Lu Jun also took a look at it. The swollen headed dinosaur was a kind of dinosaur with a body length of five meters and a weight of 1.5 tons. The most powerful attack means is its thick and hard head. The specific data can only be known when the swollen head dinosaur hatches.


    Dragon Technology chip head mallet is an extremely suitable dragon skill for the swollen head dragon. It can strengthen the head defense of the swollen head dragon and make the attack of the swollen head dragon more destructive. Of course, other B-level dinosaurs can learn this dragon skill, but the effect is relatively poor.


    There are two varieties of scythe dragon eggs in the twelve A-level supply boxes, one dragon chip wind claw blade, one dragon chip frozen skin, one dragon chip fatal sprint, one dragon chip thunderstorm, four bottles of A-level virus antibody, one brain expansion bracelet, one power amplification ring, one temporary cloak, 5500 dragon coins and 12000 dragon titles Value.


    The items opened by the twelve A-level supply boxes are almost all novelty, which most of the road army has never seen. There are also two A-level scythosaurs, which are the most surprising to the road army.


    Scythosaurus is a large dinosaur with a body length of 10 meters, a height of 6 meters and a weight of 6.5 tons. In addition, it has a forearm of about 2.5 meters and three claws of about 75 cm, which is the largest claw in the known animal kingdom.


    At the thought of the fierce claws of scythosaurus, the road army felt a burst of excitement. If he could turn his dragon claws into scythosaurus claws, his melee ability would be more than doubled.


    After reading the scythosaurus eggs, the Lu army again focused on the newly acquired A-level dragon skills. After reading the data eye, the Lu army got a series of data.


    [dragon skill name: wind claw blade, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: Class A dinosaurs with sharp claws can learn. After learning, they can use their claws to sweep out a large number of sharp claw blades. The number and lethality of claw blades depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: frozen skin, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn. After learning, they will cover their skin with a layer of ice force, which can slightly freeze enemies close to them. The freezing time and freezing range depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    [name of dragon skill: fatal sprint, dragon skill class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn, and can instantly sprint for 30 meters in any direction after learning, and increase the damage of the next attack by 50%. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: thunderstorm; attack class: Level A, dragon skill effect: all A-level dinosaurs can learn, after learning, they can summon a thunderstorm to bombard an area. The destructive power and range of thunderstorm depend on the strength of dinosaurs. ¡¿


    these four kinds of dragon skills are newly acquired. The Yanxi road army directly let the Chinese Raptor learn from the wind claw blade and frozen skin directly, because the positioning of the Chinese Raptor is a close combat dinosaur good at speed, and these two talents are very suitable for it.


    And the road army of the deadly sprint is to let Abe Lilong learn from him, because although he has a strong attack power, it is relatively bulky and often fails to catch up with the enemy. Giving it a dragon skill with displacement will improve its strength a lot.


    In the end, there was only one dragon skill thunderstorm left. The road army planned to keep this dragon skill and let the upgraded deinychiosaurus learn. After all, the fear clawed dinosaur was the first dinosaur he got. If he had a powerful dragon skill, the road army would naturally take care of it.


    As for other dinosaurs who have risen from low level to a level, Lu Jun doesn''t intend to let them learn A-level dragon skills, because most of them have learned level D or level C dragon skills, and the strength is enough.


    Moreover, they are low-level dinosaurs themselves. Even if they eat enough spar to turn into A-level dinosaurs, there is no hatching. It is not a good choice to let them learn the rare A-level dragon skills.


    After reading the Dragon skill, the Lu army again focused on the newly acquired ability increasing ring and temporary cloak, and scanned it with the data eye until two lines of information appeared in front of the Lu army.


    [power increase ring: wearing this ring can increase your power strength by 10%. This effect can be superimposed with other similar equipment. ¡¿


    [temporary cloak: after wearing it, you only need to stand in place for five seconds, and you will enter the stealth state. If you move or attack in the stealth state, you will automatically remove the invisibility state. In addition, please note that the smell of yourself will not be eliminated in the stealth state. ¡¿


    after reading the two newly acquired equipment information, the Lu army directly put on the ability increase ring and temporary covert cloak. Because these two kinds of equipment are very suitable for him, he won''t give it to others.


    After finishing processing the items obtained from the A-level supply box, the Lu army focused on the two S-level supply boxes, which he had not opened yet, and wanted to save the surprise for the last time.


    Five seconds later, Lu Jun opened two S-level supply boxes, and a sound of systematic prompt came from his mind: "congratulations on obtaining a variant of Thunder Dragon Egg * 1, dragon coin * 200, dragon Title Value * 400, dragon skill group ridicule * 1, dragon coin * 200, dragon skill thick skin * 1."


    Hearing that the two supply boxes opened an S-level dinosaur egg and two S-level dragon skills, Lu Jun''s eyes lit up. These are all good things. The value of an S-level dinosaur egg is around 100000 dragon coins. His luck is really good today.


    And as far as the road Army knows, leiosaurus is about five meters tall, nearly thirty-five meters long, and weighs 30 tons. It is a super large dinosaur.While excited, Lu Jun took a look at the two S-level dragon skills with the data eye until two lines of information appeared in front of him. [dragon skill name: Group ridicule, dragon skill class: S-level, dragon skill effect: all S-level dinosaurs can learn, and after learning, they can attract enemy hatred within 50 meters. In addition, within five minutes after using group ridicule, their own defense ability increases by 100%. ¡¿


    [dragon skill name: thick skin, dragon skill class: S-level, dragon skill effect: all S-level dinosaurs can learn. After learning, they can improve their skin defense and make themselves immune to 50% damage from any long-range attack. ¡¿


    seeing the detailed introduction of these two S-level dragon skills, Lu Jun knew that these two dragon skills must be learned from Lei long, because they are too well matched.


    After all, with the size of the Thunder Dragon, combined with these two dragon skills that can control and increase defense, it will definitely be a frightening "big meat shield" in the battlefield in the future. The road army can already imagine the scene of Thunder Dragon gaining power in the battlefield


    Thinking of this, the road Army thought of it, quit the system, and walked towards the place where the rebels stayed, because the sky was already slightly bright, and they had to prepare to go to unknown places to look for relics.


    Seeing the road army coming, the butcher immediately asked the rebels to gather. Ruan Bing immediately asked the people of the Blackstone consortium to gather. The slave laborers and wolf cavalry continued to work on the work at hand, because they did not have to participate in this operation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    After the drinker finished shouting, the surrounding drinkers and staff as well as female "sex" workers immediately recovered from the shock and scattered.


    Some chose to stay away from the army, others ran outside to inform the silent Crusader patrol.


    Although everyone has seen dead people in the end of the world, it''s not a big deal to kill a few people, but they haven''t seen anyone dare to kill people so openly and honestly


    The young bartender looked at the road army in disbelief. At the beginning, he thought that the road army was asking for trouble in the past, so he was kind enough to remind the army.


    But now he knew that he was wrong. The evil looking guest was so strong that he could kill all the enemies in a second in an instant, which was beyond the expectation of the young bartender.


    However, the young bartender still looked at the road army with worry on his face, because although the road army killed the scorpion regiment, they dared to kill people in the city of oli. The patrol of the silent Crusader and the rest of the scorpion regiment would not let the road army go, so the matter is far from over, the young bartender thought in his mind.


    But Lu Jun didn''t know what the young bartender was thinking. He looked at the young men with short hair on the ground. He didn''t mean to stop. With a cruel smile on his face, he slowly raised his right foot.


    Just as people around were wondering what the army was going to do, the army suddenly made a force and smashed the heads of their young companions with short hair one by one, so that the bright red blood and white brains were splashed everywhere.


    The most terrifying thing is that every time the road army breaks a head, they will say to the headless corpse on the ground, "let you laugh, continue to smile for me..."


    The original short haired youth''s companions were able to live for another minute or two after being stabbed by the road army. Who knows that the road army''s foot directly accelerated their death, leaving them with no body left.


    The people who were still in the bar saw a series of actions of the road army, and they were scared to say nothing. In the whole bar, except for the music, the voices of others disappeared, because they had no idea that the road army killed people and abused corpses


    But this is not over. After trampling on the heads of all the young men with short hair, the road army shook the brains stuck on the shoes and walked slowly towards the short haired youth who were ready to escape.


    Lu Jun knew that the short haired youth was the "culprit" who disturbed him and Ruan Bing, so he wanted to save the short haired youth for the last time.


    The young man with short hair who was climbing to the bar door felt that someone was approaching him, so he suddenly looked back.


    When he saw the road army standing not far behind him, he was scared out of his wits, struggling to get up from the ground, ready to run away from the bar with his unsteady legs.


    But how could the road army let the short haired youth run away, throw the discharge dagger on his hand directly and plunge it into the short haired youth''s thigh, so that one of the long haired youths could not stand stably and fall to the ground, and hit a large number of empty wine bottles.


    "Ah! Ah... " The short haired youth who fell to the ground covered his thigh, which was stabbed by a dagger, and howled.


    He had just been slapped off a few teeth by the road army, half of his face was still swollen, but now even his leg was injured, and the pain from all over his body made him die and die.


    However, when the short haired youth realized that he could not run away, he immediately resisted the pain and knelt down directly to the road army and said, "don''t Don''t kill me Sorry Don''t kill me... "


    Looking at the short haired youth kneeling in front of him, Lu Jun did not stop and went straight to the short haired youth. He slapped the short haired youth hard on the other side of his face and knocked him down again.


    When both sides of the short haired youth''s faces were swollen like "Buns", the road army stopped and stepped on the short haired youth''s finger and said, "why bother me? What is the purpose? "


    Being trampled on by the road army, the young man with short hair cried out sadly again. After all, his fingers are connected. He is really in pain now.


    But the young man with short hair did not dare not answer the question of Lu Jun, and immediately forced himself to bear the unforgettable pain and said, "ah I just want to say Really no purpose Please forgive me I dare not... "


    In fact, the youth with short hair really has no special purpose. He thinks that the road army is weak and easy to bully because of the large number of his own side. He plans to humiliate the road army in front of Ruan Bing and give them some fun to drink with.


    But he did not expect that the road army was a powerful "madman", or a violent temper, and directly killed all his companions.


    Seeing this scene, the short haired young man is so scared that he just wants to ask the road army to let him go. If the time can go back to a few minutes ago, the short haired youth dare not disturb the road Army


    However, life is not if, the Lu Jun is obviously not satisfied with the short haired youth''s answer. He directly crushed the short haired youth''s fingers, until they flattened the short haired youth''s fingers, and then slowly said, "what do you say? So boring? Aren''t you going to stand up and let me play? I haven''t heard of such a request. Why now? Don''t you still call me a punk? Keep shouting


    Hearing a series of road army''s taunts, the young man with short hair will faint, but his desire for survival is still very strong. He still wails and begs for mercy and says, "ah It''s my cheap mouth. Please let me go I''m a little trash I''m a little trash You can''t kill me This is oli city I''m from the scorpion regiment Our boss is very good Get to know the manager of ori city You can''t kill me Otherwise, you will not let go of our peopleAt the moment when the short haired youth said these words, the road army did not want to continue to waste time. He calmly looked into the eyes of the short haired youth and said, "people, we must pay the corresponding price for our own behavior. I hope you will be ready to die at the moment you disturb me."


    After saying that, the road army no longer gave the short haired youth a chance to speak. He suddenly raised his right foot and trampled on the head of the short haired youth.


    The only sound of "bang" was that the head of the young man with short hair was crushed like a watermelon, so we can know how powerful the foot of the road army was.


    After killing the short haired youth, it also means that those who just disturbed the road army have all died.


    Looking at the headless corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Just now he was so angry that he had to calm down


    As for the rest of the bar, after the road army killed the short haired youth, none of them dared to move. They all stood in silence for fear that the road army would become mad and kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Although he would like to explain the cause and effect of the matter to the patrol captain, it is indeed the road army''s fault, and there is only so much he can do.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing heard the patrol captain''s words, they looked at the patrol team members coming towards them. They did not panic at all. They slowly took out the badges of the special citizens from their pockets and put them in front of the patrol captain.


    When the patrol captain saw the two gold badges in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately bent down, clasped his hands and said to the road army and Ruan Bing, "two adults, I just don''t know your identity. I''m so sorry."


    After saying that, the patrol captain immediately raised his head and whispered to his subordinates, "put down your guns! These two are distinguished citizens! "


    When the patrol leader said this, the patrolmen were shocked and immediately stepped back two steps. They bowed their heads respectfully and did not dare to approach the road army again.


    And the drinkers and staff in the bar were shocked to see that things suddenly turned upside down.


    Although they can''t see the special citizen''s badge in the hands of the road army and hear the words of the patrol captain, they know that the person who can make the patrol captain bow down must be a person of identity.


    But the skinny monkey and the young bartender standing behind the army can see the badge of the special citizen in the hands of the army.


    They were stunned at the moment they saw the badge, just like a bolt from the blue, because they could never have imagined that the road army and Ruan Bing were super citizens. This is the identity they need 800 d-level crystal stones every week


    Now the most flustered person is the patrol captain. He thinks to himself that Lu Jun is playing the role of "playing pig and eating tiger". He didn''t take out the badge of a special citizen as soon as possible. Fortunately, he was polite to the road army just now. Otherwise, he would have a big problem


    Seeing that all the people in the patrol team had stopped, the road army took back the badge of the senior citizen, pointed to the corpse on the ground and said to the patrol captain slowly, "Sir, I just sat here well. They suddenly came to scold me and let me beat them."


    "As soon as I heard that they had such a request, I beat them up on the principle that human beings should" help each other. "


    "Who knows they''re so vulnerable that I can''t help but beat me, and then all of them die in a few minutes, and then you come. I don''t think it''s against the rules of Orly city to do this?"


    At the same time, the road army also took a class B crystal from his pocket and put it into the patrol captain''s pocket. The meaning of bribery was obvious.


    Hearing this, the patrol captain was ecstatic when he saw the B-level crystal stones that the road army put into his pocket. The patrol captain pressed his head lower and said, "Sir, you did right. You didn''t violate the rules of oli city at all. These people are damned. It''s just that I didn''t know your identity and the reason for the mistake. I''m here to apologize and hope you can forgive me."


    Although the patrol captain knew that the road army was talking nonsense, it was not illegal to kill ordinary citizens in the city because of the identity of the special citizens of the army.


    What''s more, the road army also generously gave him a B-level crystal, which made him more respectful to the road army. After all, a B-level crystal was equivalent to the subsidy he could get after working for about a week


    Hearing the patrol captain''s apologetic words, Lu Jun grinned and said in a casual manner, "it''s OK. Since it''s OK, I''m going to continue drinking. I''d like to trouble the officer to take away all the bodies on the ground, so as not to affect the business of this bar."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the patrol captain nodded and immediately ordered the patrolmen to deal with the bodies.


    After all the patrolmen had left, the patrol captain suddenly remembered something. He slowly approached the road army''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "my Lord, thank you for your crystal stone. I guarantee that this matter will not cause you any more trouble for our silent crusaders."


    "But what you just killed is a member of the scorpion regiment. This matter has been spread out. The people of the scorpion regiment will certainly not let you go. They will not care what you are. I hope you can be more careful."


    "Of course, if you have any need, you can always contact our silent Crusader patrol, and we will protect you 24 hours a day in the city of oris for a small fee."


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the road army patted the patrol captain on the shoulder and said, "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll look for you when I need to."


    Seeing that the road army said so, the patrol captain nodded respectfully to the road army and turned to walk towards the bar door.


    He thought that the road army would let him provide protection, so that he could earn some extra money. Unexpectedly, the road army didn''t want to seek protection at all, so he didn''t have much to say. He only hoped that the road army could avoid the Revenge of scorpion regiment


    But the surrounding drinkers and staff saw that the patrol team actually took a corpse to leave, and the road Army stood there safe and sound, curious about the identity of the road army.


    But they were not curious for a long time. They began to disperse slowly. When they should drink alcohol, if they should look for female "sex" workers, it seems that nothing has happened.


    However, these drinkers have one common feature, that is, they stand far away from the road army. First, they are afraid that the road army will kill again and hurt them by accident.The second reason is that there are a lot of bloodstains and brains on the ground on the other side of the road army, and they don''t want to step on it


    After the bar gradually returned to normal, Lu Jun asked the shocked skinny monkey to continue to look for people. He had already wasted a lot of time here, so he had to get down to business.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the skinny monkey immediately recovered from the shock and walked to the place with the most people. Now he knows that he is working for a special citizen, and he has more confidence to walk.


    The young bartender kept mixing Bloody Mary for the road army, but his arm suddenly trembled, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    After all, it''s his honor to help a powerful special citizen mix wine. Lu Jun''s appearance of being light and not surprised has been deeply engraved in his mind


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the young bartender was thinking. Looking at the bar that was back to normal, Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing to Ruan Bing, "I began to like here. I didn''t expect that the" broken "crystal stones that could only feed dinosaurs could let me do whatever I wanted here."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing smiles and arranges his clothes and says to the Lu Jun, "do you want to settle down in a gathering place or a city? Or have you been living in the wild


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    However, the Lu army was still very excited, because if he pulled a potential second-order ability into the team by "cajoling and deceiving", it would certainly be of great help to their resistance army in the future.


    "Good, deal. I promise not to exploit or oppress you." Lu Jun pretended to be serious.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook." The girl in red also looks serious, but she doesn''t pretend to


    Seeing that the girl in red really stretched out her right hand, Lu Jun felt helpless, but he still stretched out his right hand tail finger and hooked it with the red girl''s tail finger, which represented that they had reached an agreement


    After finishing this, the road army coughed, covered up his embarrassment, and then turned to look at the thin monkey and said, "OK, skinny monkey, you go. Don''t be caught by the silent crusaders. Thank you for your help these two days. I''ll see you later."


    Hearing the words of the army, the thin monkey immediately nodded his head to say goodbye to the army and wood. He didn''t say much because the separation between men didn''t need much language.


    The girl in red looked at the skinny monkey who was ready to leave. She suddenly thought of something. She immediately took out a badge with two axes in her pocket and said, "here you are. I don''t think I can use it. If you need any help, you can go to our Tomahawk army. They will help you when they see this badge."


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, the thin monkey was stunned for a moment. Then he took the badge with two axes in his hands and looked at the girl in red gratefully. He did not say anything.


    After finishing all this, the thin monkey pressed his cap, slowly turned around and walked in other directions, gradually disappearing into the night.


    The people around looked at the back of the skinny monkey and had thousands of ideas in their hearts. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were still very satisfied with the hard-working and hard-working skinny monkey.


    Maybe the skinny monkey will find his sister, maybe he will become their companion in the future, but who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Whether it''s reality or the end of the world, separation may be forever


    After the figure of the skinny monkey completely disappeared, Lu Jun shook his cold light stick in his hand, so that people could focus their eyes on him again.


    "Well, it''s time for us to set out, and try to finish the work here as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be for us. I''m a little bit like Xifeng fortress." The road army regained its seriousness.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the people nodded one after another, took out their own special citizens'' badges, checked their own clothes, and took off the coat with blood stains.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we all have the badges of top citizens, but what can she do?" Ruan Bing on one side points to the girl in red.


    When they heard Ruan Bing say this, they all put their eyes on the girl in red. Indeed, if the girl in red can''t enter the inner city with them, then they can''t go back to Xifeng fortress with them.


    Lu Jun also slapped his forehead when he heard Ruan Bing''s words. He had just been thinking about other things and forgot about it.


    While the girl in red looked at the people who were trying to find a way, she suddenly took out a badge of a special citizen from her pocket and said, "I have this too, because a lot of our Tomahawk army equipment is purchased from the inner city, and I have been to the inner city several times."


    "That''s why I set up a delivery point next to the inner city, just for the convenience of coming here. I didn''t expect to use it for you..."


    Looking at the special citizen''s badge on the girl in red, everyone laughed bitterly, thinking that it was a false alarm.


    However, people are curious about the identity of the girl in red in the Tomahawk army, because the person who can afford to spend hundreds of crystal stones to obtain the special citizenship must be the top level of the Tomahawk Army


    Lu Jun did not think too much about the badge in the hands of the girl in red, but asked his question: "in fact, I am more worried about our identity. If the people at the gate of the inner city know that we are wanted, the problem will be big. We can only risk killing in."


    Hearing the worry of the road army, all of them fell into deep meditation, because as the road army said, if they can''t enter the inner city quietly, they will be blocked on a large scale, which is what all of them don''t want to see.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, all the remote communication equipment in oli city is broken. It''s tens of kilometers away from the place where we made trouble. It''s impossible for them to inform us so soon, so we must be safe." The girl in red swore to Lu jundao.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded and put her hanging heart down. Although the girl in red looked very simple, she was reliable in both speaking and doing things, which was the reason why Lu Jun allowed her to join the team.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go. First, we''ll put away our weapons. When we enter the inner city, we''ll assign tasks. We''ll see what I do later." Lu Jun threw the cold light wand that was almost used up on the ground and trampled heavily on two footpaths.


    After saying that, they took the lead in the direction of the inner city, while the people threw away the unnecessary things and followed the road army.


    The distance of more than 1000 meters is just a few minutes for the road army and others. They soon meet the patrol team near the inner city.The patrol team was shocked to see so many people approaching the inner city. They immediately sounded their horns and planned to call for more support to surround the road army and others.


    But when they saw the special citizens'' badges in the hands of the Lu Jun and others, they did not dare to mess around. They politely took the Lu Jun and others to the gate of the inner city.


    And the person in charge of checking the identity of the inner city gate saw that the Lu Jun and others did not show a strange expression, as if they did not know that Lu Jun and others had been wanted.


    It seems that as the girl in red said, the wanted things of Lu Jun and others have not reached here


    Without revealing their identity, the next thing is simple. The person in charge of checking the identity is released quickly, allowing the road army and others to pass, and asking whether they need to take their vehicles to enter.


    If someone wants to see them off, the road army naturally agreed to let the soldiers in charge of driving directly send them to the entertainment area, saving a lot of time and trouble in finding the way.


    But these soldiers didn''t know that what they just sent in was the "devil" ready to destroy the Research Institute


    After arriving at the position, the military truck carrying them stopped slowly. The road army and his companions quickly stepped out of the car and waved to the soldiers who were carrying them.


    After the soldiers'' trucks were far away, the road army led the people through the entertainment area of the inner city to a place less than one kilometer away from the scientific research institute. They were ready to discuss the next battle plan here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "They can''t come out now. They must be very flustered. It''s a good time for us to launch an attack. But we can''t rush out directly, because the firepower of the other side is very strong, so we have to throw a lot of fog grenades as cover. Under the cover of fog grenades and darkness, we will be able to strike successfully." Lu Jun said his thoughts as he handed out grenades.


    "Shall we attack directly with four? Wait for the wood? " Ruan Bing looked at the thick fog grenade in the hand and raised her question.


    "Wood, they should take about 10 minutes to come back. Let''s attack first. Time does not wait. Now the attack effect is the best." Lu Jun affirmed his idea, and his eyes also showed determination.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing stopped talking and began to check their weapons and make final preparations.


    When there was no problem, the road army took the women forward for more than 200 meters, and then threw the first heavy fog grenade in their hands, so that the thick white fog covered their route.


    Ruan''s sister and the girl in red also follow suit. Each time they walk more than 20 meters, they throw out two thick fog grenades and use this method to move forward slowly.


    The defense forces standing around the research institute also noticed the thick fog rising not far away. However, due to their field of vision, they did not know how the fog was generated.


    Some of the more intelligent defense forces also used high-intensity flashlights to shine in the direction of dense fog, but also failed to find anything unusual.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the scientific research institute couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered the city guards to fire at the thick fog to see what strange things were in the fog.


    Hearing the order of the person in charge, the city guard naturally followed suit, using its own guns and various heavy weapons to form a network of firepower, covering the whole range of dense fog.


    The road army in the dense fog saw the city guards open fire, and was not panic at all, because he knew that the people in the scientific research institute could not see him, and most of them were shooting at random, so he just put up a particle shield to protect the women, without spending much brain power.


    In this way, although the city guard''s firepower was very fierce, and rockets and bullets constantly flew by the road army and others, few of them could really hit the central army.


    Even if a bullet happens to hit the location of the road army and others, they still have particle shields to protect them from injury.


    Looking at the city guards spent a lot of bullets, but did not achieve the desired effect, the road army in the heart secretly happy, continue to throw the hands of the fog grenades, slowly moving forward.


    However, after a round of ammunition, the guards found that the fog was still spreading and had not been affected at all. On the contrary, they were getting closer and closer to them. They were immediately flustered and did not know what to do.


    "Sir, that strange fog is about to reach our first barbed wire fence. Shall we continue to attack?" A ragged adjutant reports to the head of the Research Institute.


    After hearing the adjutant''s words, the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute did not answer immediately. Instead, he kept adjusting the focus of the telescope in an attempt to see the situation in the thick fog, even if it was only a little bit.


    But after trying for a while and finding it ineffective, the person in charge of the research institute sighed deeply, quickly put down the telescope, turned to the Deputy officer and said, "order! Immediately let all the city guards in the scientific research institute give up the first, second and third barbed wire and mainly defend our fence. If any enemy is found, they can open fire at will without saving ammunition. "


    "In addition, immediately send a team of engineers to detect whether there are mines on the ground, detect a safe route as soon as possible, and make the backup power in the research institute ready for me as soon as possible!"


    After that, the person in charge of the research institute raised the telescope again. Although he still couldn''t see anything from it, he was extremely anxious. Only in this way could he calm down


    But the adjutant heard the order of the person in charge, immediately nodded, and went down to arrange the task and deploy the defense line without saying a word.


    In this way, under the command of the adjutant, the city guards in the Research Institute immediately took action. They withdrew from the barbed wire fence one after another, concentrating all their forces on the fence of the Research Institute, and surrounded the whole research institute like a barrel.


    Seeing this scene, the road army had no waves in his heart and continued to throw heavy fog grenades into the distance.


    It was not until the rising smoke reached a certain scale that he summoned 20 Triceratops, and then ordered them to use their body shape and speed to charge and knock down the three barbed wire in front of him.


    The city guards, huddled by the wall, heard only a sound of impact and vibration from the smoke ahead. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw twenty Triceratops rushing out of the thick fog, which made them dumbfounded.


    "Come on! Fire


    I don''t know who called out in the crowd, reminding the city guards who are still in a daze, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    But the city guard''s reaction was too late. Before the bullets they fired formed a firepower net, twenty Triceratops dashed into them and pushed them against the wall behind with the guns they were firing


    Although the charging Triceratops failed to break through the thick walls of the scientific research institute, they directly killed hundreds of city guards with sharp horns and bodies in just a few seconds, resulting in the bodies of many city guards still sticking to the walls.However, under the sudden attack of the Triangle dragon, the city guards on the east side suffered heavy losses and their firepower dropped sharply. The city guards could only call their companions from the other walls to make up for it.


    However, when a large number of city guards came from other directions to attack the 20 Triceratops, they suddenly disappeared as if they had never appeared again, leaving only the corpses of the garrison.


    Looking at this incomprehensible scene, the city guards holding flashlights looked at each other and wanted to know what was going on.


    But before they could figure out the answer to the question, a deafening explosion broke out on the west wall behind it. Even the ground seemed to "shake" because of the explosion


    "Come on! Come back! Our west wall was blown open! The enemy is in the West The city guard''s walkie talkie suddenly rang out their officer''s voice.


    And the city guards who heard the command couldn''t understand all this because they have been running around like headless flies from the beginning to now. The most terrible thing is that the enemy has blown up their walls, and they haven''t seen who the enemy is


    However, it is obviously not the time to think too much. The city guards, full of fire, can only follow the orders of their officers and run back with weapons.


    In fact, all this was a temporary plan made by the road army. He had just let the Triangle dragon feint at the east side of the wall to attract the attention of the city guards, but he and Ruan Bing and others went to the west side of the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this, because there is still a problem in front of the road army.


    That is, with the death of tree spirits increasing, the ground around is full of tree pulp, and now even the road army and others feel constrained.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately raised his hand and said: "quick, everyone leave here first, or if it is stuck, it will be troublesome. We will try to find a way out there for frost wolf."


    After saying that, the road army lifted his left foot and then his right foot, ready to leave here to prevent himself from being trapped.


    But Lin Xiaobai on one side quickly raised her hand to stop the road army, and let the people around her not move. It seems that she has a solution to this problem.


    "Brother, my powers may help us out of trouble. Can I have a try?" Lin Xiaobai is somewhat uncertain about the road.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately nodded, indicating that Lin Xiaobai could start. He still trusted Lin Xiaobai.


    After getting the permission of the road army, Lin Xiaobai took a deep breath, bent down deeply, pressed her right hand against the sticky tree pulp on the ground, then closed her eyes and began to gather her brain power.


    When Lin Xiaobai used the power, she saw a white light on her palm, and then the tree pulp on the ground gradually solidified, and the solidified area was still expanding.


    It was estimated that after 30 seconds, Lin Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes, stood up straight and nodded confidently to the road army, as if she had finished what she had to do.


    Seeing this, the Lu army looked at the ground with some doubts, and then tried to pull his feet out. He saw that his feet were easily pulled out of the tree pulp just after he started to exert force.


    And at this time, the tree pulp on the ground became hard, no matter how hard the road army stepped on it, it would not sink down.


    This is because Lin Xiaobai''s ability is ice based. When the tree pulp encounters rapid freezing, the internal molecular structure changes, and its own viscosity disappears, which naturally cannot limit Lu Jun and others.


    When people around saw that Lin Xiaobai helped them out of their predicament, they also took their feet out and walked out of the range of tree pulp.


    Orc warriors and frost wolves are no exception. They have been restricted by the tree pulp for the longest time and are most happy when they can get out.


    It is worth mentioning that the centurion of the wolf cavalry, who was more vengeful, immediately took a large group of wolf cavalry to chop down all the escaped tree spirits, which also means that more than 500 tree spirits were destroyed here


    However, although the tree spirit group has been solved, the public did not relax at all, because there are two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon waiting for them in the distance.


    The tree demons and raging tree demons who have been standing in the distance and watching also know that all their little brothers are dead, which makes them very surprised and want to help.


    But because their roots were destroyed by the road army and wood due to restrictions, they made me lose the ability of long-range attack, so I had to stand at a distance to watch.


    Although their little brothers died, they didn''t mean to run away, because they were confident in their own strength, and looked down on Lu Jun and others from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that they were just lucky.


    And the road army looked at the distance did not launch attacks, only blocked their road the tree demon and the fury tree demon also very headache, he some can not guess these monster idea.


    "Boss Lu, what''s the matter with these three monsters? How can you just watch the play? Shall we fight them? " The butcher on one side points to the direction of the wild tree demon and doubts.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the road army is also in a dilemma. If they attack these monsters, they will waste a lot of time and don''t know if they can fight them.


    If they don''t launch an attack, these monsters will block their way. If they want to pass by, they can only take a detour. The dark lights will surely increase a lot of danger and waste more time.


    When the road army was tangled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind, "real time task trigger, there are high-level monsters generated by blood fog in front of him. Please find a solution. You will get a lot of rewards for successfully completing the task, and there will be no punishment for failure."


    Hearing that the long lost real-time task was triggered, the road army was excited. Because he was in the city of oli these days, he had not received this type of mission for a long time.


    "Fight! With so many of us, we should be able to win by beating three of them. " Since the real-time task has come out, the road army has nothing to tangle with.


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around licked them. Because of their cracked mouth skin after a long time of fighting, they began to rub their hands. This was the first time they fought such a high-level monster. They were nervous and excited.


    The Lu army took a look at the people around him, and his heart was constantly thinking about their attack plan. After a while, he said, "assign tasks below! Later, all Orc warriors will be responsible for besieging the tree demon on the left, and the rebels and Blackstone consortia will surround the tree demon on the right


    "I''ll take wood and dinosaurs to hold down the wild tree devil in the middle and buy time for you."


    "But I''m sure I can''t kill the fury tree demon, so you must kill the tree demon as soon as possible, and then join me in besieging the wild tree demon. First kill the small one, and then the big one. Do you understand?"After that, the road army took out a lot of assault energy axes and all kinds of firearms and ammunition, so that people can supply worn equipment.


    In addition, the road army also took out more than 20 brain and physical reagents, and let each of the rebel powers carry a bottle, and drink it when it is critical, because he knows that the battle will be very difficult.


    When they heard the words of the army, they nodded in silence and did not say much. They began to use this time for replenishment.


    When everyone was almost ready, the Lu army directly took back abalilon and the Chinese Raptor, and summoned the more than 60 Triceratops. They planned to repeat the old technique and continue to let the Triceratops launch a rapid charge.


    It''s just that this time the road army let the rebels sit on the back of the Triangle dragon, so they don''t have to spend too much time on their way


    "Go The army called out to the people around.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in riding the Triceratops out, followed by other Triceratops carrying the rebels.


    Seeing that the road army rushed out, the centurion of wolf cavalry also raised his assault energy axe in his hand and yelled: "for the glory of the orcs! The wolf cavalry charged with me


    After shouting, the frost wolf under the centurion of wolf cavalry leaped forward with the fastest speed. A group of wolf cavalry and Troll soldiers did not fall down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Looking at the leaf blade flying all over the sky, the road army also knew that the attack power of the tree demon and the wild tree demon was not comparable to that of the elite tree spirit. They did not dare to be careless. They immediately drank a bottle of brain power reagent and then set up a road of particle shield.


    However, when the huge blade storm hit the particle shield, the road army knew that he had underestimated the attack power of the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Because he found that his just recovered brain power is madly declining, in an instant, he consumed a fifth.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned back and yelled: "no! Their attack is too fierce! I may not be able to stop it! "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the faces of all the rebels and the wolf cavalry changed. They knew that if the road army could not resist, it would be even more impossible for them to resist.


    There is no place to hide in the case of a fast charge. If they are hit by this blade storm, they probably won''t survive


    The centurion of the wolf cavalry also knew the seriousness of the matter and was very anxious. But at this time, he could not use the golden light to resist the blade again. He could only pray for the army in silence.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan stood up and directly opened her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air.


    Then the second ability of the third form was used, which was similar to that of the bloodthirsty King bat. Aiming at the blade storm in front of him, it was a puff, in an attempt to help the road army relieve the pressure.


    In front of Xiaowan''s ultrasonic waves, the sky leaf blade actually has a trend of slowing down, and the brain consumption of the road army is also beginning to decrease. It seems that Xiaowan''s help is still useful.


    But after all, this is only one of the abilities of Xiaowan''s third form, which is not very powerful. Moreover, Xiaowan is not skilled enough. She can''t hold on to it for less than five seconds.


    As a result, the road army lost Xiaowan''s help and had to support all the pressure of Ye blade storm alone, and his brain power gradually consumed more than half.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others couldn''t sit still. Those who had learned the power of prism refraction immediately took action and condensed several prisms at the front of the team, helping the road army to slow down the pressure and rebound some blades back.


    There is also the one who has learned the storm ability. He directly uses his brain power to prepare a storm to confront the blade in front of him.


    When the complete storm condenses, the whole battlefield is in disorder. There are wind blades flying over the ears of the road army and others, and they are shooting at each other.


    Moreover, under the strong wind, the speed of the blade is greatly slowed down, and even many blades are directly blown down.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the storm, the Triceratops ran very fast in the downwind, and instantly advanced hundreds of meters away, close to the tree demon and the fury tree demon.


    Seeing that the enemy had already rushed in front of them, the tree demon and the fury tree demon could only stop attacking, remove all the blade blades, and begin to block the Triangle dragon''s approach with vines.


    But the rebels had been prepared for this, and the moment they saw the vines, the rebel powers launched, throwing out all kinds of attack abilities such as fire snake gallop, thousand leaf kill, lethal ray, and dark spear.


    Lin Xiaobai''s explosive crossbow and the double firecrackers of big bear and north lion did not have any reservation. They immediately ejected a large number of explosive crossbows and rockets.


    When these powers and rockets touch the vines of the tree demon and the fury tree demon, all the vines are broken. After all, these vines are relatively fragile in the face of super high power attack.


    Even if some vines survived, they would be smashed by the super high speed charge of Triceratops, which led to the failure of the tree demon and the fury tree demon to intercept the Triceratops, and showed their own flaws.


    In this case, Triceratops are not polite. One by one, they bump into the tree demon on the right, and use their sharp sharp corners to break the surface skin of the tree demon and let the tree demon shed a lot of tree pulp.


    The rebel''s powers are not idle. When the Triangle dragon''s impact is over, they immediately get down from the Triangle dragon, adjust their formation, and continue to smash the tree demon with their various abilities, making the tree demon''s scalp numb


    While the rebels were fighting with the tree demon, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunter on the frost wolf also contacted the tree demon on the left.


    They don''t have the power of the rebel army, nor do they have any weapons like rockets. The only thing they can rely on is their strong bodies and their assault energy axes in their hands.


    Although their attack methods are very simple, their attack power is not low. Each axe can break a hole in the body of the tree demon. There are more than 200 wolf cavalry, which is more than 200 holes. Even if the tree demon is a level creature, it can not resist this kind of attack.


    In addition, there are more than 50 Troll hunters responsible for throwing spears in the distance. They throw the spears at the top of the trunk of the tree demon. Sometimes they can pierce the weakness of the tree demon, causing a convulsion of the tree demon


    Under the crazy attack of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers, the two tree demons fell into a disadvantage. The enemy was too close to them, which made them unable to play their own abilities.


    Seeing that his subordinates suffered heavy damage almost instantly, the fury tree demon couldn''t sit still. His whole body suddenly trembled for a moment, and then he used the tree roots to interweave into the appearance of feet and stood up directly from the ground.And then they use the remaining vines to continue to interweave, turn them into hands, or tree claws, and attack the position of the rebels, intending to help their subordinates.


    Because the fury tree demon is 50-60 meters high, it can reach more than 20 meters at each step. In an instant, it comes to the Resistance Army and can attack the Resistance Army.


    However, this scene was soon discovered by the roadside army, who immediately took back all the Triceratops that had been charged, and then summoned out the many dragon skills of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor.


    Seeing that these two lower level dinosaurs wanted to attack it, the fury tree demon was a little disdainful, immediately stopped moving, and directly raised its thick feet, trying to trample down the abalirus and the Chinese Raptor.


    Although there are not enough fury dragons in front of the tree.


    However, abelilon and Chinese Raptor are flexible. They can always avoid the trampling of the fury tree demon by constantly jumping left and right in the face of the giant foot of the fury tree devil.


    Moreover, while avoiding the attack, abalilon and Chinese Raptor can also bite the roots of the fury tree demon''s feet, and bite off a large part of those roots in a few bites.


    Seeing this, the fury tree devil was angry. It seemed that he didn''t want to play with arbelon and Chinese Raptor any more. He jumped up and smashed down the ground.


    When the 50-60-meter-high rampant tree demon jumped up, the road army realized that something was wrong, and immediately asked abelilon and the Chinese Raptor to retreat, and they also started to run back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Lin Xiaobai is to give Anan and other people a new shield of ice, let Anan and others from ordinary bullets.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, Anan and others were able to recover and soon got a firm foothold.


    However, this time Anan and others no longer continue to be attacked by heavy weapons. Instead, they choose to fight in the patrol team and fight hand to hand with members of the patrol team.


    In this way, they can not only play the advantage of their melee ability, but also let the heavy weapons in the distance be afraid to fire at will.


    Sure enough, when the members of the silent crusader, who control heavy weapons, saw that Anand and others were fighting with the patrol team, they stopped firing because they were afraid of accidentally injuring their own people.


    When he found that his plan came into effect, Anan didn''t have to worry about it. He overturned an off-road vehicle in front of him and killed several people in an instant.


    Seeing that Anan and others are killing, but their own side has no means to deal with it, the silent Crusade commander in charge of the battle is in a hurry, and immediately asks the patrol team to retreat, hoping to open a distance with Anan and other people before making plans.


    But how can Anand and others let the silent Crusaders succeed? No matter how many steps the patrol team retreats, they will follow them and kill people. They will stick to the silent Crusaders like brown sugar, which makes the silent Crusaders suffer a lot


    When Anand and the silent Crusaders were fighting, the wood was not idle. They used the second power again and slipped to the place where the silent Crusaders set up their heavy machine guns.


    When it comes to the desired position, the wood is suddenly attacked from behind, killing the man in charge of the heavy machine gun and the person in charge of loading ammunition.


    However, wood is not just killing people. He is also afraid to get on the console of the heavy machine gun. He controls the heavy machine gun, pulls the trigger and fires directly around.


    Wood''s firing targets are also very particular. He first aims at the position of other heavy weapons and destroys all the heavy weapons erected around. After all, only heavy weapons can threaten Anan.


    Then wood poured fire on the silent Crusader patrol. In a flash, he exploded two patrol cross-country vehicles and killed dozens of patrol people.


    The person in charge of commanding the patrol team was still thinking about how to get rid of Anan and them. The next moment he saw his own people die in a mass, which made him a little bit unable to react because it happened so suddenly.


    But the man in charge of the battle, after all, had strict training, and he soon recovered and saw the wood operating the heavy machine gun.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of commanding the battle immediately let the patrol team disperse, looking for shelter and attacking the position of wood at the same time, because he knew that wood could not be attacked any more.


    When the patrol team heard their commander''s words, they immediately did the same thing. They ran away and fired a few shots at the wood from time to time.


    However, their practice did not achieve results, because they can not hit wood in this case, on the contrary, they make a mess of their own team, and the original perfect defensive formation also instantly disintegrated.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Mu and Anan and others became even more unscrupulous. They besieged the patrol team and others from both sides, intending to take advantage of this opportunity to seriously damage the patrol team.


    The commander of the silent Crusade, looking at the disintegration of his formation, was very anxious. Knowing that his command had just been wrong, he wanted the patrol to be reorganized to fight.


    But in this case, where will anyone listen to him? The people on the patrol team are all rushing to the distance, trying to stay far away from here. After all, it is the most important to protect one''s life.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge of commanding the battle knew that the situation was over and immediately contacted his superior and the surrounding patrol team for support, otherwise they would be unable to hold on.


    Although it was a shame to do so, after all, he commanded hundreds of people and was defeated by several of them. However, it was more important to seize the wood than to lose face. Therefore, the commander of the battle could only do so.


    Even if they''ve got a few minutes to go to the top of the patrol, they''ll be able to get the best support in a few minutes.


    However, during this period, wood and others did not let go of the silent crusaders. The attacks in their hands never stopped, and the fire of heavy machine guns swept the whole block.


    In front of the fragile human body, the firepower of the heavy machine gun is devastating. From time to time, an off-road vehicle explodes, and every second there are people on patrol dead. Bright red blood and broken bodies can be seen everywhere.


    The original block battlefield has become a hell on earth. Even the silent Crusaders who are in charge of the battle are shot dead by stray bullets


    Looking at the chaotic block full of gunpowder and corpses, passers-by who survived in the distance are staring at this scene, as if the whole world outlook has been subverted with this scene.


    This is because wood and others did not die as they thought. Instead, they defeated the patrol team, and it was a great defeat. More than 50 patrol teams were killed and injured more than half, just like a dog who lost his family.


    The passers-by did not know how the wood and others did it, nor did they know what irreconcilable contradictions they had with the silent crusaders.But the road people understand what all this means. At this time, they can''t help but show a trace of respect for wood and others from the bottom of their hearts


    However, this scene did not last long, because the heavy machine gun in front of the wood soon ran out of bullets, and Anan and others'' abilities would last.


    They don''t have this kind of fighting power without the blessing of powers. If they are surrounded by silent Crusaders here, they will be in trouble.


    So after understanding his own situation, wood quickly made a decision, kicked the heavy machine gun in front of him, picked up some of the guns and ammunition that had fallen on the ground, and took Anan and others back to Lin Xiaobai''s position, ready to continue to defend and wait for the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw that the wood and others had withdrawn, they were happy and stopped running. They slowly gathered up the debris and began to treat the wounded who were crying on the ground.


    Some patrol teams with combat effectiveness reorganized their defense lines, surrounded the hiding places of wood and others, and kept putting pressure on them.


    But now that Mu Mu and others have picked up a lot of guns and ammunition, they are not afraid of the patrol. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to guard for another ten or twenty minutes


    The soldier scorpion who has been staying outside is the most anxious at this time. He does not know what happened inside the building, because the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion he sent in have not come back, so he can only send his subordinates in and call for support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Listening to the continuous gunfire coming out of the building, soldier scorpion''s mood could not calm down at all. When he was ready to send his escort team into the building, his confidant finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is that man dead? Fire scorpion and stealing scorpion, why didn''t they come out Before waiting for his confidant to approach, the soldier scorpion looked anxious.


    Hearing the question of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened, and he was out of breath and down the airway, "soldier scorpion We can''t stop that man. He''s a monster! Lord fire scorpion and Lord stealing scorpion have been killed Our elite and ordinary members are all dead The man is now on the second floor It''s expected to come out soon Soldier scorpion, let''s run quickly... "


    Hearing the words of his confidant, the soldier was stunned for a moment, and then seized the collar of his confidant and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion are the super powers of our scorpion group! Together, even level B monsters can be killed! How can you die here


    Hearing the roar of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant looks aggrieved. In his voice, he cried, "soldier scorpion They''re really dead All our people are dead We can''t catch that man He''s a monster It''s a monster We can''t even hurt him... "


    Looking at the face of his confidant, Bing Xie sighed deeply, loosened his collar, adjusted his mood, and calmed himself down and said, "does that person still have a partner? How else can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers? "


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, his confidant also organized some words and then said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power is like a shield, a shield that can''t be broken by any attack. He has three accomplices, but two of them are women, and one is a weak and thin man, standing behind him all the time ¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the answer from his confidant, Bing Scorpio didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that the road army was not strong enough, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the army was stronger than he had imagined.


    But when the soldier scorpion''s confidant sees that the soldier scorpion doesn''t speak, he can''t help but remind him, "my lord Let''s go Otherwise, we can''t protect you when that person comes down... "


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the soldier scorpion wryly smiles and says, "Oh, go? Do you think we can go? I brought more than 500 members and two powers to come here, but they were all planted here. If I ran away again, what would other forces think? What will our insiders think? Our soldiers and scorpions can''t afford to lose this man, neither can our scorpion regiment. "


    When they heard the soldiers'' helpless words, their confidants stopped talking. Indeed, there was no way for them to retreat. They had only two choices: to seize the army or to die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the gate of the building. I''d like to see if this man is as strong as you said." The soldier scorpion looked dignified and said to his confidant.


    Although he is a little frightened by the strength of the army, he is still a power man and has confidence in his power.


    As long as he can block the road army and stick to his side''s support, the soldier thinks in his mind.


    When the soldier scorpion''s confidant heard the soldier scorpion''s words, he immediately turned back and waved to the soldier scorpion''s escort team, indicating that they were ready to defend. This is their only strength. If they can''t stop the road army any more, there''s no way


    When soldiers and scorpions were waiting at the door with weapons and ready to fight to death, a dozen modified vehicles suddenly came to the street corner in the distance, and the sign of scorpion regiment was engraved on the front of the vehicles.


    Seeing this, soldiers and scorpions are happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, they do not have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the more than ten cars arrived in front of Bing scorpion, they stopped one after another and walked out of the front truck a middle-aged man close to two meters two.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly walked to the middle-aged man, half kneeling on the ground and said, "black scorpion, you are here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion had time to finish speaking, the middle-aged man, nicknamed black scorpion, raised his big long legs and kicked the soldier scorpion into the tunnel with one foot, "rubbish! You can''t do a little thing well! Not even a few hundred people! Do you know how much time we''ll waste?! Do you know how many stones we have to give to the silent Crusader?! You know... "


    Hearing the black scorpion''s incessant roar, feeling the pain from being kicked, the soldier scorpion lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    Because black scorpion has a higher position and stronger strength in the scorpion group than he is. No matter how black scorpion fights or scolds him, he can only listen and can not resist. This is the rule of the scorpion group.


    After almost scolding, the black scorpion stopped and looked down at the soldier scorpion with disdainful eyes and said, "talk about it, what''s the situation now? Say it quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion immediately stood up and told the black scorpion all the things happened during this period. Most of them were talking about how powerful the Lu army was, how to kill their people, what kind of ability they had.After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun also fell into meditation, thinking in his mind that it was no wonder that it was more than five o''clock now. The wood had not come back, so they were trapped.


    Although the road army still has some things that they don''t understand, it''s not the time to think too much. They have to support the wood and get back the crystal stone.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army had a plan in mind. At this time, Ruan Bing also took care of Xiaowan''s wound, which also meant that they could take action.


    The girl in red doesn''t know what Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are talking about. She hears her confusion, but she has a feeling that today''s affairs will not end so soon.


    At this time, the thin monkey in charge of security suddenly came to the road army and said, "boss, I just saw a lot of trucks parked outside the building. It seems that the scorpion regiment has new support. Shall we go out from behind the window? There''s less defense over there. "


    Hearing the thin monkey''s warning, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked down at Xiaowan who had just stood up and said, "can you take us to the wood where they are trapped?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded firmly, saying that she remembered the road, and her wound would not affect her battle.


    Seeing this, the road army loaded the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition and sneered, "in this case, we''ll kill it all the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong slowly put down his telescope and sighed. Instead of answering Herman''s question for the first time, Badong began to say to himself, "well, why is the sea gathering place so unshakeable? How could it be broken? Don''t they have a lot of people and equipment... "


    Seeing that Badong was saying these endless words, Herman also knew that Badong was thinking and did not choose to respond, but was quietly waiting on the side.


    After several seconds, Badong stopped talking to himself, turned to look at Herman and said: "there is no need to attack now. There are hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in it. We can''t win. We hope these infected bodies can leave after eating the people. Let''s find out the leakage."


    After that, Badong raised his telescope again and looked at the scene in the sky sea gathering place.


    Although his goal of revenge on the heaven and sea gathering place has been achieved, he is completely unhappy.


    Because what he wanted at first was the population and materials in the Tianhai gathering place, not to kill all the people inside. What happened unexpectedly made him feel terrible


    At the same time, the road army and others who had been on the road all night finally came to the place one kilometer away from the west gate of Tianhai gathering place.


    More and more gunfire was heard on the road.


    At that time, he thought that the Tianhai gathering place should be a broken city, but when the road army really saw the scene in the Tianhai gathering place at a close distance, he knew that the matter was more serious than he had imagined.


    Because the sky sea gathering place is not only a broken city, but even people are going to die, which has been relatively calm, he can not help but stupefied down.


    The surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group also saw the sky sea gathering place now, and their faces turned white.


    They all lived in the sky sea gathering place for a while after the end of the world, but they could not have imagined that the huge gathering place would be destroyed like this.


    One side of Ruan Bing and Ruan snow is directly sitting on the ground, tears can not stop dripping down, no longer strong before.


    Because they know that the Tianhai gathering place is over, the Blackstone consortium is over, and their family members in it are finished


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, who were wet and shivering on the ground because of the rain. They didn''t know what to say.


    He was an orphan since he was a child, and he had no relatives. The best relationship was between wood and Lin Xiaobai, who had no blood relationship. Naturally, he would not know how to feel about losing his relatives.


    Although he didn''t like the middle-aged man named Ruan Tian, after all, Ruan Tian was the father of Ruan''s sisters and helped him at the beginning. Therefore, the Lu army was more sorry for Ruan Tian''s death.


    "Brother Jun, it''s all like this in the sky and the sea. Is it necessary for us to go there?" The wood on one side looks at the sky sea gathering place and faces the road army road.


    Hearing the wood, the road army shook his head, ready to say no to the wood. After all, there is no point in killing all the wood.


    But before the road army had time to speak out, his mind suddenly sounded a burst of systematic prompt sound.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is triggered, the Tianhai gathering place has been destroyed, and the infected human beings will soon become infected bodies, and will be extremely powerful because of the blood fog. Please block the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place within three hours to prevent the infectious bodies from pouring out. If you successfully complete the task, you will get a lot of rewards. If you can''t complete it, you can directly deduct 50000 dragon''s title value. "


    Hearing that there was a real-time task to trigger, or let him seal the city coolie, the Lu army some reluctantly scratched his head.


    But in any case, he must have completed the real-time task, so the road army immediately took back what he wanted to say and raised his right hand to the people around him: "there is a new task! Later, the rebels and orc soldiers will come with me to seal the city. We can''t let the infected bodies come out. I''ll give you three minutes to prepare. "


    After that, Lu Jun jumped down from the back of the ostrich like dragon, walked to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and helped them up from some muddy ground.


    "I''m sorry, and I don''t know what to say to make you feel better. But the dead are dead and the living are like this. I hope you can cheer up. As long as you want, Xifeng fortress will always be your home." Lu Jun looks at Ruan Bing and Ruan snow road seriously.


    While Lu Jun was talking, Lin Xiaobai also went to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and gently hugged them, hoping to bring a touch of warmth to the two sisters who were soaked through the body in this way.


    All the people of the Resistance Army were talking about it. Most of them were pacifying words. They had relatives, so they could understand Ruan''s feelings.


    After comforting Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for a little while, the Lu army sat back on the ostrich like back again, raised his hand and let the rebel army and orc soldiers follow him.


    Since the real-time mission is only three hours long, the road army has to move quickly.


    As for the Ruan sisters and the Blackstone consortia, the road army did not let them join the fight.


    After all, most of their relatives are in the sky and sea gathering place. They have just suffered such a big blow. They should be given a little time to recover, even if it is a few hours or a few minutes. This is the idea of the road army.However, Ruan Bing looked at the back of Lu Jun and others, and did not stay in the same place. Instead, he wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, glared at the red eyes, and turned his back to the only humanitarians left by the Blackstone Consortium: "our home is gone, and the Blackstone consortium is gone. I have no right to order you to do anything more. You are free people now."


    "But what I want to say is that the end of life is so cruel that no place is permanently safe. Only by being strong can we protect ourselves."


    "So whether you are here alone to grieve meaninglessly, or to follow up and take this opportunity to avenge your loved ones, think for yourself."


    After that, Ruan Youjun''s soul is on the side of the blue light of the road.


    Ruan Xue didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. Soon, she rode like an ostrich dragon to catch up with Ruan Xue. Her eyes were full of hatred


    When the rest of the Blackstone Group heard Ruan Bing''s words, their dim eyes were slightly brighter.


    Because they think that Ruan Bing is right, sadness can be any time, but the opportunity to revenge and strengthen themselves is rare. Instead of standing here foolishly, they should do something.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Blackstone Group immediately took action, loaded the weapons, stepped on the accelerator of the truck, and followed the orc soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Seeing this, the Lu army did not show any courtesy to these infected bodies. Holding an anti tank barrel tightly, he raised his hand to launch a rocket, which blew up a dozen ordinary infected bodies.


    The resistance and orc fighters are not willing to be outdone. Every ability of the resistance is fatal to the vulnerable common infection.


    The energy axe and spear in the orc warrior''s hand can kill many infected bodies with each attack.


    Under this level of attack, thousands of infected bodies at the gate of the city were cleaned up almost instantly by the road army and others.


    But the explosion made by Lu Jun and others also disturbed the infected bodies in the sky sea gathering place.


    They were still gnawing at the broken bodies of the survivors on the ground. As soon as they heard the big noise outside, they struggled to stand up and rushed out together. The number was about 10000.


    Seeing the tide of infected bodies gathering in groups, the road army also felt a little tricky, and immediately said to the surrounding people: "you are responsible for blocking the door! I need a little time to set up the explosives! I''ll let you go then, and you''ll run back! "


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich to the city wall next to the west gate. They took out a large number of explosive bags and other things obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules and piled them under the wall.


    As long as these things can explode, the stones on the wall will be destroyed, and the fallen boulders will naturally block the west gate. This is the way the road army sealed the city.


    After arranging the explosives, the road army also placed a timing grenade in the explosive pile. The time limit was 10 minutes. When the time was up, the grenade would detonate the explosives.


    As for why the army had to set it up for such a long time, it was because it was not enough to arrange one explosive pile. At least it had to be done everywhere. So he immediately ordered the ostrich to turn around and run to the other side


    During the time when the road army laid the explosives, the rebels and orc fighters were also fighting with the infectives who were ready to run out.


    Because the width of Ximen is only more than ten meters, the infected bodies can not play a quantitative advantage, only dozens of them rush out of Ximen mouth together.


    However, this number of infected bodies was not enough to see in front of the well prepared rebel and orc soldiers. Even the rebel''s powers were not used, and the infected bodies were cut off by the wolf cavalry.


    But when the battlefield situation tilted towards the road army, a burst of intensive fire broke out behind the road army and others.


    At first, the road Army thought that it was the people of the Blackstone consortium who were shooting, but he looked back and found that it was not, because it was Ruan Bing who was the last to be attacked, as well as those people of the Blackstone consortium.


    However, due to the limited vision, the road army could not see the scene in the distance, so he could not see who was attacking them for the time being.


    Seeing this, the road army frowned and immediately yelled at the position of the resistance forces: "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the butcher, who had been holding up his telescope, immediately responded: "boss Lu! There are other forces behind us! But they are high, and I don''t know how many of them are for the time being! "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Lu army''s eyebrows were even deeper. As the city of Tianhai had just been destroyed, he really did not expect that there would be people from other forces here, which led to their being attacked.


    Fortunately, the Lu army is now "well-equipped" and has sufficient personnel. So he immediately asked the butcher to take the rebels to support Ruan Bing, leaving only wood and orc soldiers to block the door.


    But as soon as the rebel army left, the infectious bodies in the Tianhai gathering area became crazy, and began to rush out regardless of casualties. At the same time, dozens of B-level black thorn infectious bodies and elite infectious bodies also came out.


    Under the counter attack of so many high-level infectious agents, the defensive pressure of ORC soldiers suddenly increases, and even the orc soldiers are scratched.


    Although they will not be infected by the virus, but they are after all C-class creatures, flesh and blood, injured will bleed, if the infected body continues to attack like this, they will be very difficult to defend.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that there were corpse controllers in the Tianhai gathering area, otherwise these infected bodies would not rush out in such a neat and uniform way.


    Just before the road army was ready to put down their work and help the orc soldiers guard the door, they watched all the wood quietly.


    First, he pulled out the thunder shadow sword behind his back, and then he wielded the sword as fast as possible to kill under the city gate, which is the area with the most infected bodies. He directly used the third ability he had just acquired, thunder prison sword array kill.


    I saw that at the moment when the wood used the power, the energy bodies of dozens of thunder shadow horizontal swords suddenly rose into the air, forming a round knife array of about 30 meters.


    Then the infected body in the knife array can''t move. Whether it''s ordinary infection body or B-level elite infection body and black thorn infection body, they all stay in place.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, and he could guess that it was the third power of wood.


    However, the Lu Jun still didn''t know the effect of the wood power. Just when he thought that the wood power would only control the enemy, thunder and lightning suddenly flourished in the sword array. The thunder shadow horizontal sword energy bodies flying in the air also cut the infected bodies in the array at the fastest speed.If you just kill the infected body, it''s OK. But the attack speed of these thunder shadow horizontal knives is amazing. It only takes less than three seconds to "slice" all the infected bodies in the array, and even the bones are broken into pieces


    Under the effect of the thunder prison sword array, all the infected bodies ready to rush out around Ximen died and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the scope of the sword array also became a "vacuum" zone.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    The Lu army couldn''t help but stare, thinking that this power of wood is absolutely comparable to the attack made by S-level creatures.


    However, after using this ability, wood seems to have consumed all his physical strength. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. As a result, he could only step on the rotten meat on the ground to run out of the city gate and leave the battlefield.


    After the wood runs away, the infected bodies near the city gate come out again, filling the area just cleared by the wood. After all, they will not be afraid of this feeling.


    Fortunately, the surrounding mutants were all dead, and now all the infected ones were ordinary ones. The orc soldiers could still hold on to them, and the battlefield situation was inclined to the road army again.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare, thinking that the power of wood is absolutely comparable to the attack made by S-level creatures, but the range is a little smaller.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you can take our men and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, we can''t be here It''s a waste of time. "


    "As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, let them stay here. If you want to join the outer army of the Resistance Army, you can give them some positions. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. If you want to leave, you can leave them."


    After that, the road army took out a large amount of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and filled the whole open space. All these things were snatched by him from the city of oli.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily needs of Beizhai for a period of time. Look at the distribution. I want to restore the labor force of those survivors in a short time." Lu Jun pointed to the mountain of food in front of him and continued.


    Seeing that the road army took out so much food at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that only the road army could make such a big deal.


    "Well Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon Anan looked at the road army, wondering, after all, if it was not in a hurry, the road army would not account to them.


    "Yes, it''s over here. I''ll go back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the top priority, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own to stay here? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave then... " One side of the bear also touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher manage the northern village for the time being. After finding the right person, he will be replaced. By the way, he will be allowed to pass the" stronghold master addiction. "


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, people around him naturally have no opinion, but also laugh at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the Lu army disbanded them, and then took back all the lingyaolong in Beizhai, and came to Lin yilazy with Ruan Bing in his arms.


    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back soon. " Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Lin yilazy was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t get too many people in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin yilazy''s space portal, Lu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually.


    "There are not many people, just me and Ruan Bing. If you want to go back together, you can." The road army advanced a little way.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy no longer said anything more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to condense the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the army.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the road Army knows that this is Lin yilazy''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    "Well, go in." Lin yilazy looks at Lu jundao with some serious expression.


    After all, it is still very difficult for her to condense a super long distance space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately took Ruan Bing and walked into the space transmission door with his body on his side and disappeared in this open space.


    After the road army left, Lin also took a lazy look at the northern village behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    There are a lot of new things in the north of the fortress, because of the old style in the West


    When the road army stepped out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking, he knew that he had returned to Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Xifeng fortress was a little lonely at this time, and only ako was patrolling with some members of the rebel army who had no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the army, everyone was shocked, and then quickly gathered around the army.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " Ah Ke grinned and said to Lu Jun.


    Looking at the excited ah Ke, Lu Jun didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into an idle Orc hut, so that Ruan Bing could have a better rest.


    After all this, the road army destroyed the Tianhai gathering place and told ako about the occupation of Beizhai.


    Hearing that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, a group of rebel members who had no power for the time being were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they had not participated in such a large-scale battle.


    After finishing all this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the question from the army, Aker immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led a team to clean up the scattered monsters around."


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "well, you go down and keep your vigilance. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, so you can''t be careless."After that, the Lu army went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of Xifeng fortress.


    Similarly, Lin yilazy, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the Lu army, and the Lu army let him follow him.


    The construction of the fortress is expected to be completed, and a batch of new buildings are expected to be completed after the construction of the fortress.


    In order to expand the scale of Xifeng fortress, the road army added three more Orc barracks, one enclosure and 30 Orc huts by using the strategic point. At the same time, they also used research sites to upgrade the construction and production speed of Xifeng fortress.


    After finishing the job of Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun went around the Dragon Nest to see how the Dragon Nest was.


    But as soon as the road army approached the dragon''s nest, several d-level lingstealing dragons, who were patrolling nearby, rushed to him and made joyful calls.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or perceived the approach of the west wind fortress of the road army. At the same time, there were hundreds of lingstealing dragons rushing out of the nest. All of them are the results of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest.


    Looking at these lingstealing dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to consume his brain power.


    However, as these lingraptors have just hatched, they are still in the d-level, so they have no combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    As for the dinosaurs with ordinary fighting capacity and functional type, they were hatched by the nest.


    Although he would not be able to summon the dinosaurs in the nest at any time, this allocation could maximize the benefits of his eggs and dinosaurs


    In this way, for the next three days, the Lu army, taking advantage of nothing else, stayed in Xifeng fortress to study various strategic buildings and upgrade the class of dinosaurs.


    The rebels and other Orc soldiers returned to Xifeng fortress the next day, leaving only the butcher to complete the construction in Beizhai.


    Then the rebels and orc soldiers took turns to wipe out all kinds of monsters within 20 kilometers of Xifeng fortress and plundered the visible resources.


    After dozens of large and small battles, the domain value and combat skills of the rebels and others have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the current resistance soldiers are all capable, and even five more second-order powers have been added. The overall combat effectiveness has reached a new height.


    What''s more, with the full production of seven Orc barracks and two corrals, the number of ORC warriors has also increased greatly.


    At present, there are 700 slave laborers, 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves in Xifeng fortress, and the number is still growing.


    During this period, the blood fog in the sky became more and more thick, and almost the whole world was immersed in the blood fog.


    If we calculate from the day when the blood mist just came out, the blood fog has lasted for six days. Basically, all metal products have been eroded into a mass of rust by the blood fog in these six days, and can no longer be used.


    Fortunately, the blood fog finally began to weaken on the seventh day, and the sun was able to shine on the ground.


    However, the world at this time is a different scene, many creatures completed the final evolution with the help of blood fog, and formed new races with wisdom.


    Among them, Zerg have the largest number and influence, and have their nests and minions all over the world.


    The undead are the most difficult to deal with. Most of them are evolved from spirits or evil bodies that have not dissipated after death. They have strange tracks and ugly appearance. They are particularly interested in human blood and soul.


    The difference between them and infectious organisms is that they belong to new life bodies. Each of them has wisdom. They are not zombies, and their destructive power will be stronger.


    The speed of the demon clan is the most agile. It will move out in groups every time, and the requirements for territory are more strict. For example, the crawling demon and the eagle body Banshee belong to the branch of the demon clan.


    The Naga people dominate the sea and occupy all the waters without any natural enemies. The only weakness is that they can''t leave the water for too long.


    Parasitoids are the most disgusting. They are made up of a variety of terrible parasites that have evolved through blood mist to easily occupy the brain of most creatures, and then control the body of this creature.


    So the parasitoids may have the body of any creature, and as long as their noumenon is not dead, they can change a new body at any time.


    As for the orcs, their main fort is Xifeng fortress, which is under the control of the road army and is still developing rapidly.


    However, the orcs also have many branches. Unfortunately, these arms have not been able to return to Xifeng fortress, and the road army has not been able to find these scattered branches.


    As a result, these arms have to fight on their own, struggling in this new world, and at a great disadvantage in the face of other races


    In addition to these more distinctive races, there are many different races. In order to obtain resources and territory, these races have united to attack other races.


    As a result, the whole world is in a great mess, and human beings, originally at the top of the food chain, are also among the attacks of these races.


    However, in recent days, in order to deal with the infected body, the human body has been greatly damaged, coupled with the loss of all available metal products, human beings are even more vulnerable.


    In addition to some large gathering places with walls and powers that can block the attacks of these races, most of the small and medium-sized gathering places have fallen, and the humans inside have become the rations of monsters.


    The original end of the world, only human beings, infected animals, mutant animals, belong to the tripartite confrontation, human beings can barely resist.


    But now that so many new races have been added in a short period of time, human beings simply can''t face the continuous attacks. The population has begun to decline sharply once again, and it has become impossible to survive in this new world, pursuing the invisible hope


    The road army who has been staying in the Xifeng fortress in recent days did not know that so much had happened to the outside world.


    Since the end of the world, he has been wandering in the sky sea gathering place and the city of oris, and has not yet had the time and the strength to fully explore the new world.


    However, the Lu army has not been waiting for nothing in recent days. After his careful training, the Dragon Nest has hatched 600 lingraptors, 200 Jialong, 200 Triceratops, Utah raptors and swollen headed dragons, totaling 30. There are also 200 ostrichosaurs and 100 Beitian pterosaurs that have no combat effectiveness.


    In order to enhance the strength of these dinosaurs, the road army spent a lot of time to fuse the hundreds of thousands of crystal stones that he "exchanged" from the city of oli, and then fed the 1300 dinosaurs into B-level.Then Lu Jun let these dinosaurs learn all kinds of low-level dragon skills in his inventory.


    By the way, he sprayed silver and white dragon type arms on the fighting dragon species, and equipped the ostrich like dragon with a dragon saddle


    Looking at the formation of his dinosaur army, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has thousands of dinosaurs, hundreds of ORC warriors and dozens of powers. His overall strength has reached a very terrible level.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. There''s just a glimmer of light in the sky. It''s also the fourth day the army stays in Xifeng fortress.


    Since Ruan Bing fell asleep in his arms last time, he didn''t wake up in the past three days. During this period, the road army also took the initiative to call Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to have fallen into a very strange state, no matter how the road army calls, she seems to be absorbing her sudden strength.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "All members, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebel members riding ostrich like dragons immediately began to gather their brains and aimed at the creeping demon to use the power.


    After a few seconds, the ability condensation is completed, and dozens of powers appear in the air, such as fireball, ejection flame wheel, vacuum blade, and so on.


    When these powers land on the ground and bombard the creeping demon, they instantly cover the position within 50 meters and blast the reptile into meat paste.


    And it''s not the end of it. The fire group of the rebels used a wave of power, and immediately used the second wave, continuing to bombard other creeping demons.


    Under the continuous bombardment of members of the rebel forces, the area 300 meters ahead has become a "vacuum" zone. No crawling demon can survive, and the ground is covered with meat sauce.


    As more than 50 unsuspecting members of the Rebel Army rode through the ground full of meat paste on ostrichos, all the creeping demons near the magic tower were stunned and stopped attacking.


    Because they suffered unprecedented damage in just a few seconds, directly lost about 5000 reptiles.


    Originally, they thought the rebels were the best bullies here, but now they seem to be wrong. In fact, the rebels are the real boss


    However, no matter what the crawling demons were thinking, the road army still ignored all the creeping demons and continued to rush forward. He wanted to make these crawling demons feel the pressure. Only in this way can the high-level crawling demons in the magic tower be forced out.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers also worked together to push forward, and soon came within 100 meters of the magic tower.


    At this distance, even the high-level crawling demons still in the tower can see that they are attacked, which disturbs their morale.


    Because all their important forces are attacking the magic tower, they can''t escape at all, but if the enemy continues to attack like this, they must lose a lot.


    After a difficult choice, the high-level of the creeping demon clan decided to send a part of the high-level crawling demons to block the road army and others, and fight for the time to occupy the magic tower for them.


    As long as they can quickly occupy the magic tower, and then rush down to the enemy under the fire collection, the road army and others will surely die at that time! This is the idea of the reptilian hierarchy.


    And the road army who slaughtered the reptile demon below also saw the action of the creeping demon and understood the idea of the creeping demon more clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army immediately said to Xiaowan flying above: "Xiaowan, you and Xiaobai block the exit of the magic tower, don''t let those creeping demons rush out!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat land, and took Lin Xiaobai, who was holding the explosive crossbow, and flew to the top of the magic tower.


    When those A-level creeping demons rush out of the tower, they are immediately intercepted by the explosive crossbow and the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Even if these reptiles are A-level, they are difficult to withstand the damage of explosive crossbows. The ultrasound of bloodthirsty King bat can also have a great impact on reptiles.


    In this case, the A-level crawling demons can''t get out of the tower at all. They can only shrink at the exit of the tower and stare at Xiaowan above.


    Seeing that the A-level crawling demons were blocked as expected, the road army gave a cruel smile and let the rebels continue to attack, killing only B-level and C-level creeping demons.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors fought harder and braver. They kept walking on the corpse of the reptile demon, even ignoring the blood splashed on the body of the reptile demon.


    With the passage of time, 40000 reptile demons died in the slaughter of Lu Jun and others, more than one-third.


    In the face of this death rate, the morale of the crawling demons dropped again and again. From the beginning of active attack, they gradually became passive defense, and finally they did not dare to go up.


    But the more they advise, the more death toll increases, because the road army likes to "bully" those creatures that can''t fight back


    It is estimated that the high-level creeping demons who are still attacking the tower can''t sit down and stop attacking the tower one after another, and all of them come down from the tower.


    When a large number of A-level creeping demons come out of the magic tower, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai have no way to stop them, so they can only let them run out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was very happy because he knew that the high-level creeping demon gave up attacking the magic tower, and he could finally put his heart down.


    "Their main strength is here! Be careful! First concentrate fire to kill A-level creeping demon! " The army reminds the people around.


    But in the moment of Lu Jun''s saying, before everyone could respond, there was a burst of extremely angry roar coming from the magic tower.


    Then there was a two tall, bloody skin, covered with long hair, each claw is 30 cm long crawling demon from the entrance of the magic tower ran out.


    Seeing the blood red creeping demon, Lu Jun frowned, opened the eyes of data immediately and swept the creeping demon again.


    [crawling demon emperor, the strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the creeping demon clan, his body speed and strength have evolved to the extreme. He can launch a deadly attack from any angle! ]Seeing the S-level reptile demon, the road army knew that the problem was troublesome. If this reptile demon rushed to the orc soldiers and dinosaur corps, they would surely suffer heavy losses.


    "I''m going to delay it. You can kill A-level reptile and help me again!" Lu Jun shared the data of crawling demon emperor to the public, and then roared.


    After that, the Lu army was ready to call for the A-level lingraptors, including the A-level, and the Chinese raptors. At present, only these dinosaurs could fight with the S-class reptile demon emperor.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, Ruan Bing suddenly appeared in front of the road army, stopping the road army''s movement.


    "I''ll go. I can handle it!" Ruan Bing raises her soul eating sickle and stares at Lu jundao. As a fourth level power, she can still deal with S-level creatures.


    Seeing Ruan Bing take the initiative to fight, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, be careful. If there is any trouble, let us provide you with support."


    In fact, the Lu army did not want Ruan Bing to fight, because Ruan Bing''s ability was still very unstable. The Lu army was afraid that Ruan Bing would fall into that kind of bewilderment again.


    However, the creeping demon emperor is an offensive S-level creature. Its attack power is more terrifying than all the S-level creatures they have encountered before. No matter whether he or wood goes out to fight, they will not have a great chance to win, so the road army can only let Ruan Bing go up and try it first


    After getting the permission of the road army, Ruan Bing immediately summoned a soul eating beast from the soul eating sickle, and then she mounted the soul eating beast and rushed to the position of crawling demon emperor.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    On the other hand, the road army also contacted many A-level creepers. The rebels drank the mental or physical reagents provided by the army one after another. The powers were fully opened and killed the creeping demons around them.


    However, due to the influence of the rage ability of the creeping demon emperor and the help of a large number of A-level crawling demons, the crawling demons are not so easy to kill, and they can fight against the rebels for a time.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments are directly involved in a bitter battle, because they have been fighting for too long and their physical strength is not enough.


    However, the witty centurion of wolf cavalry soon chose to lead his team to break through to the dinosaur corps and fight with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Under the joint efforts of both sides, they will soon be able to continue to compete with the reptile demon, and the war situation is in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the army thought like thunder, thinking about the way to break the deadlock.


    But before the road army came up with a way, Xiao Wan, flying above, suddenly said, "no! The creepers want to besiege Troll hunters


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately turned back and looked at the location of the troll hunter.


    As Xiao Wan said, those Troll hunters are entangled by a large group of creeping demons.


    Although they ride frost wolf, mobility is relatively strong, but the speed of crawling demon is not slow, and soon surrounded Troll hunters.


    Hundreds of troll hunters were besieged by nearly 2000 reptiles, and the results were obvious and gradually fell into rout.


    Although Troll hunters have fought hard to resist, they are good at long-range attacks. It''s hard to use them when crawling monsters are close to them. They are soon injured.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was anxious. He didn''t expect that the troll hunter who stayed outside would become a breakthrough.


    These Troll hunters were not easy to produce. At present, there are only more than 100 of them. If there are casualties, he must be heartbroken.


    The wood next to him also knew what Lu Jun thought. He immediately raised the thunder shadow cross knife and said, "I''ll help them! Hold on


    After that, the wood patted the ostrich like back and rushed to the troll hunter''s position.


    The creeping demons around saw that the wood had broken away from the rebel troops and attacked the wood one after another, intending to get the wood down from behind the ostrich like dragon.


    But the wood did not panic at all, and immediately used the thunderstorm ability of the thunder shadow crossbar to bombard the creeping demons around.


    By the thunderstorm such an electric, crawling demons suddenly fell to the ground, their skin was blasted black, looked very miserable.


    However, thunderstorm is equivalent to a level a power at most, and its damage to reptile demon is limited. It is difficult to clear all crawling demons blocked in front.


    Seeing this, the wood''s eyes congealed, and immediately opened its second power, the replicator.


    Since wood''s body area development value has reached 39 percent, the ability of clone can summon two energy incarnations at once.


    When his energy body reaches the designated position, wood immediately gathers his brain power and uses his third ability, thunder prison sword array, covering the surrounding area of about 30 meters.


    At the moment when the wood uses the power, the virtual bodies of hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal swords fly into the air, and the creeping demons within the killing range of thunder prison knife array become unable to move.


    Then the virtual body of the thunder shadow horizontal knife moves one after another, and one can only see the trace of the flash of knife light in the air.


    When the killing duration of thunder prison knife array is over, all creeping demons in the range are turned into a mass of meat paste, and are cut to the bone


    In addition, two other copies of wood are also using thunder prison knife array to kill wood, because they can use the ability of wood.


    Although their attack power is only half of that of wood, it''s terrible to add this half of attack power to the killing of thunder prison sword array. The low-level creeping demons inside also die one after another. Only A-level creeping demon can resist for a moment.


    This also means that when the replica is opened, the wood is equivalent to using the thunder prison knife array for three times at the same time, and the coverage is as wide as 90 meters.


    When the killing of the three thunder prison knife array is over, the 90 meter range in front of the wood becomes empty, and no crawling demon can live


    Seeing this, the wood took a breath, took back the thunder shadow sword, and ordered the ostrich dragon to rush towards the troll hunter on the ground with the meat paste on the ground.


    Although wood''s physical strength is very little now, wood feels that his remaining momentum is enough to deter the creeping demon from approaching. After all, he has just killed so many crawling demons.


    But the next moment wood found that he was wrong, because he just rode the ostrich like dragon to run forward about 40 meters, and those crawling demons were surrounded again, and more crazy.


    It seems that under the Berserker emperor''s Berserker power, the reptile demons have become fearless of life and death, and do not know what fear is.


    Even some crawling monsters devour the bright red meat sauce on the ground, as if they didn''t know that these were the bodies of their companions


    Seeing this scene, the wood can only pull out the thunder shadow sword again to fight with the creeping demons, and resist the completely crazy creeping demons.However, due to the lack of wood''s physical strength, he was unable to use the thunder prison sword array to kill this ability during this period of time. Naturally, he could no longer pose any threat to the crawling demons.


    In this way, troll hunters are in a more difficult situation. Without support, they may soon suffer heavy casualties.


    Seeing that the support of wood failed, the road army shook his fist fiercely, ready to let the rebels give up this better position for help. After all, the position can be taken back. If the position is lost, the loss will be too great


    Just as the rebels were going to follow the orders of the road army, Xiao Wan suddenly bit his teeth and said, "brother Lu Jun, don''t come back. I still have a way!"


    After that, Xiaowan did not wait for the response of the army. She closed her eyes in mid air, as if she was using her brain waves to give orders.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what Xiaowan was talking about, the location of troll hunters suddenly vibrated.


    Then a burrow worm rushes out of the ground, opens its mouth full of small teeth, and swallows one by one the creeping demons that besiege Troll hunters


    Being attacked by the ground digging sandworms, the creeping demons are in chaos and flee in succession. Because the ground is always shaking, if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    But the ground diggers had a chance to fight. How could they easily let go of the crawling demons.


    Under the command of Xiaowan, the ground digging sandworms began to attack the most dense places of crawling demons. Wherever they went, there would be big pits on the ground. The crawling demons that were eaten by the ground digging sandworms did not even leave their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Seeing this man do this, people around them follow suit. They kneel on the ground and shout the same words. They are very skillful because they know that they can''t run away, and they may still live if they surrender.


    There was only a middle-aged man with a duck cap standing. When he saw that all the people around him had knelt down and surrendered, he couldn''t help swearing, "a bunch of rubbish! Get the hell up! I''ll kill you


    After scolding, the middle-aged man picked up a rifle on the ground and pulled the trigger at the people kneeling on the ground around him. Unfortunately, there was no bullet in the rifle. As a result, the middle-aged man could only stand in a rage and stamp his feet


    The road army behind abeli dragon saw that the people in Beizhai surrendered. They scratched their heads and jumped off the back of the dragon like ostrich. They told him not to attack. They went to the group of people in Beizhai and said, "who are you in charge here? Who has the power? "


    The middle-aged man with a duck cap looked at the passing army without saying a word. He glared at the army fiercely. He wanted to run up and kill the army with a rifle without bullets. However, due to the abelilon behind the army, he did not dare to move.


    "It''s him! He told us to do it! He can control those monsters When people kneeling on the ground around heard the problems of the road army, they immediately pointed to the middle-aged humanitarians, hoping to please them. Maybe the army would let them go.


    Seeing the positive response of these people around him, the road army nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "is he the only one? Why did you attack us? What''s the purpose? "


    After Lu Jun asked this question, the people around him suddenly became quiet. It seemed that they didn''t know so much. Only one kneeling on the ground winced and said, "they There are four of them All have that strange ability The other three are in other places. We just follow orders and make a living. We don''t know so many things. Please let us go... "


    Hearing the man kneeling on the ground said that there were four powers coming here from Beizhai. The road army was very nervous. Four? What is the other ability? Where is it again? In this way, wood is likely to be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not intend to continue to waste time, his hands turned into dragon claws and said, "thank you for your answers, but the value of these questions can''t change your lives. I won''t accept surrender. Since you don''t know anything, I''m sorry."


    After that, the road army did not give these people time to speak. Instead, they used the time retrospection ability to control these people and kill those kneeling on the ground alone.


    Looking at the fresh people turned into corpses, Lu Jun didn''t feel a ripple in his heart. It was not that he liked killing people, but that the people who should be killed must be killed.


    Besides, what can we do without killing? Let them go? Let them go back to Beizhai and bring more people here next time? Or take back the delicious food and drink? It''s a waste of resources and useless, so he usually doesn''t have the habit of keeping alive.


    After killing the people kneeling on the ground, the road army untied the ability of time retrospection, let the bodies of these people fall down, and then threw the blood on their paws. To the middle-aged man who was still standing in the same place, "is your ability to control the infected body? What are the abilities of your other three companions? where? Why come here to attack us? What is the purpose? Are you going to tell me that? "


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man with a duck tongue cap looked at the corpses all over the ground. He felt a little cold and also some fear. But he thought that even if he said everything, the man in front of him would not let him go. He sneered and said to the road army, "kill me, our people will take revenge for me. You won''t know anything, ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man with a duck cap is still so arrogant, with a look of ignoring life and death, the road army is not in a hurry, and slowly walks to the middle-aged man and says, "OK, you have personality. However, even if you don''t tell me, I will know the answers to these questions. I know that you don''t fear death, and it''s easy to want to die, but I won''t let you die so easily."


    After that, Lu Jun patted the middle-aged man''s face with the dragon''s claw, and took a few bloodstains on his face. Then he suddenly bent down and put the dragon claw into the middle-aged man''s knee, breaking the bone of the middle-aged man''s knee.


    "Ah! Ah... " The middle-aged man who was stabbed to the bone of his knee felt a sharp pain in his knee, and then his whole body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The frightened middle-aged man didn''t know what the Army wanted to do. He could only cry with his bleeding knee. It sounded very sad. If his ability could only control the common infectious body, and there was no other means of attack, he would have to kill the army.


    But the road army didn''t let the middle-aged man go. He restored the dragon claw to his normal hand, then he took out a relatively strong rope from the armed module and squatted down to tie the waist and legs of the middle-aged man.


    "You What are you up to? Ah... " The middle-aged man, who was tortured by pain, saw that the road army had tied him up. He couldn''t help but ask in horror. He regretted that he had just said those provocative words to the army.


    Lu Jun did not answer the middle-aged man, but tied the other end of the rope to the tail of abeliron, so that when he ran, he would drag the middle-aged man all the way, so that his skin and flesh would rub against the ground until he died.Originally, Lu Jun wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly, but what the middle-aged man said made him very unhappy, so he planned to let the middle-aged people "cool" for a while


    Abelilon looked at the rope that the road army tied to its tail. He didn''t know what the army was doing. He shook his tail curiously. The swing affected the rope, and the rope tore at the injured knee of the middle-aged man, making the middle-aged life worse than death.


    Seeing Lu Jun do this, the middle-aged man immediately realized what he was doing, and immediately scolded in horror, "you psychopathic! devil! I won''t let you off as a ghost! The people of Beizhai will not let you go... "


    After scolding, the middle-aged felt that this could not change anything, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "no! I beg you to let me go I''ll tell you everything Please give me a good time... "


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s howling, Lu Jun took a look at the middle-aged man, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m all tied up before you say, I''m too lazy to untie it. I hope you can keep your" personality "all the time. Don''t let me look down on you."


    As for the middle-aged people with duck tongue, they can only feel the pain caused by the friction between skin and the ground helplessly under the drag of abeliron.


    He tried to untie the rope that bound him, but what the road army tied was a dead knot, and the rope was very strong. Without sharp weapons, it was impossible to untie the rope by his hands alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing that the wood was about to leave, the woman stopped working. While controlling Anan, she also divided several vines to stop the wood and help the sniper fight for the output time.


    Because she also knows their advantages and disadvantages. She mainly provides control to facilitate the output of snipers. If the man carrying the knife kills the sniper in the past, her control will be useless, so she has to drag the wood as much as possible.


    However, this woman obviously thinks too much. Although the wood can''t get close to her easily, she can''t keep the wood. The wood just flicks a few knives and cuts off the vines chasing after her without being blocked.


    Moreover, while the woman was distracted from blocking the wood, Anan, who was trapped in the cage, seized the opportunity to tear a large hole in the vine cage and saw that he would come out immediately.


    Seeing this, the woman can only be forced to give up chasing wood with vines, control all the vines back, and strengthen the rattan cage on Anan.


    As for the sniper, seeing that the woman didn''t keep the wood, he scolded himself, and did not dare to continue to export. He put away his sniper gun and ran to the dark place.


    He was very clear that he could not let the wood close to him, because he had an advantage in keeping a distance, but when he was close, he would surely die


    After the wood and the snipers were far away, the battlefield became much quieter. Only the roar of Anan in the vine cage and the sound of the broken vine could be heard.


    The woman found that her pistol could not pose a real threat to Anand, so she put away the pistol, controlled the vine wholeheartedly, strengthened the cage constantly, and reduced the size of the cage, intending to trap Anan directly in the cage.


    Although Anan fought hard, he could tear off several vines every second, but he could not help the number of vines was too much. Even if he broke five vines, he would immediately grow ten more, as if there were no end to end.


    Moreover, after a long period of stalemate, Anand suddenly found that he had a feeling of fatigue, which made him very strange. You should know that in the case of brutalization, his physical strength is almost endless. How can he be weak?


    The woman also saw that Anan''s struggling strength was not as strong as before, so she held the victory and said, "ha ha, don''t you feel like you don''t have any strength? "I''m afraid the vine will make you feel like a dead man in this field


    After saying that, the woman again shrinks the vine cage, compresses Anan''s struggling space, and plans to control the vine to get into Anan''s wound, which makes Anan shiver with pain.


    When he heard the woman say this, Anan was still too careless. He didn''t expect this strange smell to have this effect. He also knew what it meant to lose his physical strength. If it went on like this, he would collapse in less than five minutes.


    However, Anan didn''t put his hands down. Instead, he pulled out the high explosive grenade that had not been thrown out before. He pulled out the detonating ring with his claws and hung it over the vine cage. Then he squatted deeply with his legs, protecting his head and other vital points with both hands, waiting for the grenade to explode.


    This is the only way he can think of breaking the rattan cage. Although he will certainly be affected by high explosive grenades from this distance, he does not know whether his body can withstand the damage of the grenade, but it is better to fight for it than to stand here and wait for death.


    The woman saw that Anan actually took out a grenade, and also opened the detonating ring, then anxiously scolded, "you crazy man!"


    After scolding, the woman quickly retreats and lies on the ground holding her head. She doesn''t want to be affected by the explosion caused by the grenade.


    Three seconds later, only "boom!" was heard The grenade hanging on the top of the vine exploded suddenly. The shrapnel and shock wave produced by the explosion tore up the cage of the vine, and Anan below was also covered by fire.


    After the explosion, the woman on the ground slowly stood up and looked at the position of the vine cage. When she saw that the position was in a mess, she immediately felt relieved and thought that the "monster" was finally dead.


    But before the woman made the next move, she suddenly heard a sound of understanding in her ear, as if there were some creatures telling the move.


    Subconsciously, the woman pulled out the pistol from her waist and turned her head to look at the direction of the sound. Anan ran to her right hand and made full use of her strength to rush at her.


    Looking at Anan, who has no good skin and is full of shrapnel, the woman has no time to think about why Anan can carry the high explosive grenade. She only has time to fire two shots at Anan and is knocked down by the crazy Anan.


    After the woman was knocked down, Anand didn''t give the woman a chance to fight back. He grabbed the woman''s arm with a gun and pulled the woman''s arm down with a sudden force.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... " Seeing the separation of her arm and her shoulder, the pain spread all over her body, and the woman''s brain was blank. She even forgot to control the vine attack Anan. She would only cover her shoulder and howl loudly.


    But this is not over, Anand broke the woman''s broken arm, opened his mouth, bite the woman''s neck, suck the blood of the woman, as if only in this way can vent his anger in his heart.And the two claws began to tear the woman''s clothes, and then directly pulled out a large hole in the woman''s stomach, taking out the woman''s intestines and liver.


    In fact, under the current state, Anan has been seriously injured, and his consciousness is very vague. He attacks by relying on the animal instinct, so his attack technique is very similar to that of a mutant hyena.


    After taking out the woman''s internal organs, the woman can only breathe in but not out. Anan finally reaches into the broken woman''s body with his claws and pulls out the woman''s heart, ending the woman''s life


    The woman estimated that until the moment of her death, she could not understand why Anand was not dead and could kill her. If she was given another chance, she would be more cautious. Unfortunately, if she did not


    Looking at the woman who was staring at her eyes, Anan half knelt on the ground and grinned ferociously, revealing his blood stained teeth, and then smashed the woman''s head with a blow.


    Although he didn''t even know the woman''s name, he did, and he succeeded in killing the same or even stronger women.


    However, after killing the woman, Anan could not hold on. He suddenly lost consciousness when he was seriously injured and collapsed on the ground with his eyes closed. However, he was not dead. It can be seen from his steady breathing that he just fainted.


    In addition, a few seconds after he fell to the ground, his body gradually shrunk, and his hair and claws gradually disappeared until he returned to his normal appearance. It is estimated that the duration of his beast like ability is up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Especially for the soldiers who set up defense under the city wall, Ruan Bing reminded them on the public channel that they should withdraw from the gathering place before the mutated infectious agent attacks. At first, they didn''t think so. Who knows that the mutated infectious agent is really coming out now


    After feeling the panic of the soldiers, Zhang Chuanhao immediately raised the walkie talkie and yelled, "calm down! The mutated infection is also flesh long and will die when hit by a bullet. As long as we keep the firepower, there is nothing to be afraid of! Our new batch of ammunition aid has arrived and will be delivered to you immediately. Persistence means victory


    In fact, Zhang Chuanhao also considered to let the soldiers under the city wall withdraw, because he saw such a large mutant infectious body, his heart was a bit empty, but he thought for a second that if those people below were withdrawn now, the morale of the whole garrison troops would be affected.


    Moreover, if the people below withdraw back, the firepower net of the garrison will be sparse. If the firepower net is sparse and the common infected body gets close to the wall, it will not be worth the loss.


    The most important thing is that he wants to prove that Ruan Bing is wrong and that he is right. If the people below are withdrawn back, it will not make people think that he is a military commander, but also listen to the command of outsiders? This is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, after combining various reasons, Zhang Chuanhao still insisted on his original idea and did not intend to let the soldiers below retreat back. He wanted to let everyone know that his command was ok


    After hearing Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the soldiers under the wall had no choice but to continue to shoot. Fortunately, a new batch of ammunition was being delivered to them, and a large number of ammunition boxes gave them a lot of confidence.


    Seeing that Zhang Chuanhao didn''t mean to let the soldiers below withdraw, the army shook his head in secret, and then took out two mk35 energy rifles and some ammunition and handed them to Ruan Bing and Goshawk.


    "It''s going to be a mess later. Be careful." Lu Jun also took out the dead butcher 8000 full of bullets against Ruan Bing and Cangying Dao.


    Ruan Bing and goshawk nodded, while paying attention to the battlefield, while checking the rifles in their hands, they were ready for battle.


    After the mutated infectious body came on the field, the attack of the common infectious body was also fierce, and the overall moving speed was much faster, pushing each other to the gathering place.


    Because a large number of corpse walls more than one meter high were stacked at 200 to 400 meters in front of the city, many bullets of the garrison troops were blocked by the corpse walls, which made the killing power of ordinary infected bodies much less.


    As a result, the common infectious body can break through 200 meters away from the gathering place, and it has the potential to continue to advance, while the variant infection body moves slowly under the cover of the common infection body, and it is estimated that they will launch a charge only when they are close to the gathering place.


    Seeing that the corpse walls piled up by these infected bodies still had this effect, Zhang Chuanhao was in a hurry and raised his walkie talkie and ordered, "the blasting team will immediately clean up those corpse walls that block the bullets, and let me have 20 rounds of shock bombs first!"


    After receiving the order of Zhang Chuanhao, the blasting team immediately started to prepare. Their position was on a high platform of the city wall, surrounded by dozens of light individual mortars with caliber of 60mm.


    As the end of the world came, the military retreated in a hurry, and those large caliber guns in the barracks had no time to carry them. They only carried hundreds of individual mortars.


    After several days of consumption, there are only dozens of mortars left, and these dozens of light mortars are the only weapons that can be called "guns" in the gathering area, so their task in defending the city walls is very arduous.


    One minute later, the personnel of the blasting team had adjusted the firing angle of the mortar and made full preparation for launching. With the command of the commander of the blasting team, one shock bomb was put into the mortar by the blasting personnel.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." The dull sound of mortars was heard on the high platform of the city wall. Dozens of shock bombs were fired from the mortar muzzle. The target was the corpse wall 200 to 400 meters ahead.


    After a few seconds of flying time, all the shock bombs fell around the corpse wall, followed by the continuous explosion of "boom and boom".


    The explosion was accompanied by a strong impact, which scattered many of the original stacked corpse walls, and some infected bodies were blasted away three or four meters away.


    And this is not over. After firing the first round of shock bombs, the blasting team immediately launched a second round, a third round, and even a full 20 rounds, launching hundreds of shock bombs.


    After being bombarded by 20 rounds of shock bombs, the corpse wall 200-400 meters in front of the gathering place was almost flattened, and the overall height dropped by about one meter, which could not affect the shooting of the defense forces.


    When the defense forces saw their blasting team and the corpse wall collapsed, their morale was greatly encouraged and their overall mood was raised. Even the Logistics Corps could not help speeding up the pace of carrying ammunition boxes.


    However, although the impact of the shock bomb is large, it does not have much impact on the living infected body, nor does it launch a large number of fragments to kill the infected body group.


    Because the actual combat function of the shock bomb is to bombard buildings, produce sound and shock waves, and it has no actual lethality.


    However, without the cover of a large number of corpse walls, the fire net of the defense forces can be unimpeded again, and continue to kill the infected body groups, which have just entered the gathering area within 200 meters, and forced them back to 200 meters away.However, during the period of bombardment of the corpse wall, the mutated infectious organisms, which had been advancing silently, approached the gathering place, and came to the place more than 200 meters in front of the gathering place, especially the tyrant infection body which was nearly five meters high.


    The soldiers hiding in the walls and bunkers looked at the tyrant''s infected body from a close distance. They could not help but look at the infected body and feel nervous. After all, they have not seen this infection body. It is normal for them to have a little fear in their hearts when dealing with enemies with huge size and unknown strength.


    After seeing the mutated infectious body approaching, Zhang Chuanhao raised the walkie talkie again and said, "don''t be afraid! As long as we keep this kind of firepower, they will never get through... "


    Zhang Chuanhao originally wanted to inspire the soldiers and increase their morale, but he had just finished his sentence when something happened.


    The 5-meter-high tyrant suddenly roared at the location of the city wall, and its wide mouth even spewed out some disgusting liquid.


    After shouting, he opened his stout legs and rushed toward the wall crazily over 200 meters away. The rest of the mutated infectious organisms that followed him also followed closely behind the tyrant infected body and ran together.


    Before the soldiers could understand why the rocket could not kill the tyrant, the tyrant''s infected body stamped its right foot on the ground, and then roared in fury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Close the gate! Close the gate! Don''t let them in Zhang Hao ordered the troops to rush into the city gate when they were infected.


    To tell you the truth, now Zhang Chuanhao regrets that he has an unshirkable responsibility for the death of the 900 garrison troops, which is the consequence of his serious command mistakes.


    Some grassroots officers and soldiers around him were also dissatisfied with Zhang Chuanhao, because when they saw nearly 900 of their comrades in arms being slaughtered by the mutant infection below, and they were unable to do anything about it, their hearts were extremely painful.


    But what makes them even more indignant is that Ruan Bing reminded them more than ten minutes ago to let the garrison troops below withdraw before the mutated infection attack.


    However, when there was a warning, Zhang Chuanhao was still determined to make a wrong decision, which was the most unacceptable to them, and their morale fell suddenly.


    On the battlefield, if a commander makes some relatively low-level and fatal mistakes, it will cause a great blow to the confidence of his soldiers.


    After all, any command of the commander is related to the life safety of the soldiers and whether they can win the battle. If you find that the commander on your side is stupid, even the elite soldiers can hardly have the confidence to win


    However, due to the problem of military rank and military accomplishment, grass-roots officers and soldiers did not respond to Zhang Chuanhao. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, because the mutated infectious body has not been solved, and the battle has to continue.


    Moreover, as the garrison troops poured their firepower on the mutated infectious body, the common infectious body also broke through within 100 meters of the gathering place, tens of thousands of ordinary infectious body were close to the gathering place, and the black was oppressed. This is a suffocating scene.


    The most terrifying thing is that when the tyrant infector saw the weapons of the garrison troops, he could not do anything about it for a while, and then he charged towards the city wall with his head buried in the human corpse. Hundreds of surviving mutants still followed it.


    It''s got a huge barrage in front of the city wall, and it''s not equipped with a series of barracks.


    Only the sound of "Dong" was heard, and the rampant tyrant''s infectious body bumped into the city wall, which was as powerful as several rockets, and directly made a big hole in the middle of the wall.


    After hitting the city wall, the tyrant infected body still uses its thick arms to grab the wall, trying to climb up the wall and destroy the garrison troops above.


    Fortunately, the wall is nearly 10 meters high, but the height of the tyrant''s infected body is only about five meters. It can''t climb up smoothly and can only continue to hit the wall with its head or body.


    However, there is no limit to the height of the black thorn infection. They follow the tyrant to the bottom of the wall, and then they start to climb up along the wall, using both hands and feet, and the speed is very fast.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body began to climb the wall, without Zhang Chuanhao''s order, the soldiers immediately aimed the muzzle of the black thorn infected body below to prevent the black thorn infected body from continuing to crawl.


    Many soldiers took out the explosion-proof net gun, pulled the trigger at the group of black thorn infected bodies below, shot down several large nets, and restricted the movement of black thorn infected bodies.


    In the soldiers'' desperate obstruction, the black thorn infected body is difficult to walk, from time to time it will be killed by the bullet from the top to the bottom, or covered by the big net of the explosion-proof net gun. Few black thorn infections can climb up successfully.


    However, elite infection and double hammer infection can not climb the wall. They can only strike the wall with their bodies together with the tyrant infector. However, their destructive power is relatively limited, and they will not be able to cause damage to the wall for a while.


    In the case that the mutated infectors were forced to attack the city without the cover of ordinary infectious agents, the human side seemed to suppress the mutated infectious agents. The number of mutated infectious agents was decreasing, and it was estimated that they would be killed by the garrison troops in a few minutes.


    Unfortunately, this suppression did not last long. After a few seconds, the mutant infected body found that the garrison troops were too powerful, and they could not climb the wall for a while, so they retreated to the back of the tyrant infected body.


    Just when the garrison thought the mutant infection was about to retreat, the elite infectious agents suddenly put the remaining black thorn infected bodies in their hands, and then threw them vigorously to the city wall. Hundreds of black thorn infected bodies crossed an arc and flew over a distance of nearly 10 meters to the top of the city wall.


    Looking at the black thorn infected body flying up from the ground, before the garrison troops on the city wall had time to make preventive measures, the black thorn infected body flew to their eyes and landed on the wall.


    And the tyrant infection body and a number of elite infectious bodies no longer compete with the city wall. They head for the gate of the city under fire, trying to break the gate and rush into the gathering place.


    Fortunately, the garrison troops responded very quickly. They immediately took out their swords and fought with the black thorn infected body on the wall. There were more than 2000 fully armed soldiers on the wall. There were no problem to deal with nearly 100 black thorn infected bodies trapped in the crowd.


    There are also dozens of Logistics Corps behind the city gate who are using solid objects to prevent the city gate from being attacked by the tyrant infection body and the elite infection body. In a short time, they can still withstand it.


    However, after falling into the city wall, the black thorn infected body did not choose to fight with the soldiers, but exerted its own speed and tried its best to delay the soldiers'' time.Because they also know that it is very unrealistic for them to attack the city wall by relying on their own side. They only need to delay time, let tens of thousands of common infected bodies safely approach the city wall, or drag them until the tyrant infectors break the city gate.


    At present, the garrison troops in the gathering area are in a dilemma. They have to deal with the black thorn infection body above the wall, the tyrant infection body below, and prevent nearly 10000 common infectious bodies from approaching.


    As long as one of these places is not handled properly, the city wall will be broken. Once the wall is broken, the gathering place will be in danger


    "Commander, the common infective body below is coming. What should we do now?"


    "Commander, B1 section wall ammunition urgent, request support!"


    "Commander, many people in B3 section of the city wall were scratched by the mutated infection, please support!"


    "Commander..."


    After the black thorn infected body attacked the wall, many grass-roots officers called for help in the public channel of the walkie talkie because Zhang Chuanhao did not give them accurate instructions during this period of time, and they did not know what to do.


    Although he could hear the continuous calls for help from the walkie talkie, he did not know what to do to save the situation.


    He doesn''t think that there is still a way to repel the infected body and keep the city wall. After all, when tens of thousands of ordinary infected bodies are close to the wall, the gate will be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    After he left the prison camp of the Western army, he had been wandering here for a long time, but he still did not know where the gathering place belonged to. After all, the gathering place where 600000 people could live was quite large.


    Lu Jun dare not ask people, because everyone lives in the gathering place. You suddenly run to ask others where this is. It''s easy to let others know that you are a new comer. The Lu Jun doesn''t want to expose his identity because of this kind of thing


    Since you don''t know where you are, you can go slowly. Anyway, the road army has changed its face now, and the journey is not in a hurry. You can always find familiar buildings or landmark places after a long walk.


    The road army was looking at all kinds of people on the street, feeling the atmosphere of the past, when suddenly a military dog rushed out from the side of the street, the target is the position of the road army.


    The road army looked at the dog rushing towards him. He was startled. He immediately raised his right foot and was ready to kick the dog. However, the road army stopped abruptly and was stunned for a moment. The dog ran to him, wagging its tail and circling him.


    It''s not that the Lu army suddenly became soft hearted, but the army found that this dog was the one tamed by Xiao Wan. But Xiaowan took the dog to the new stronghold. Why did he appear here?


    Lu Jun squatted down and touched the head of the military dog. Unexpectedly, the dog recognized himself. Now he has changed his face. It is estimated that the military dog remembers his taste.


    When the road army was thinking, the dog suddenly bit the leg of the army''s trousers and pulled it to the side street, as if to take the army somewhere.


    Looking at the humanized military dog, the road army suddenly thought of something, and let the military dog lead the way and follow the dog to the side of the street.


    The speed of military dogs is very fast, and the road army has to trot to keep up with them. Moreover, the military dogs specially drill into the alleys and turn seven or eight turns, which makes the road army dizzy.


    After two minutes of walking, the dog stopped at the end of an alley. The road army didn''t know where he was, and now he didn''t know where he was


    However, Lu Jun saw a familiar figure in the alley, which made him very happy and surprised, because it was Xiaowan who was waiting in the alley!


    Xiao Wan was closing her eyes at this time, as if she was using a power to control the small animals around her. It took a few seconds for her eyes to open slowly. She had already felt that someone was coming, but she was just using the power. It was inconvenient.


    Xiaowan, who opened her eyes, saw that the dog had brought him a "stranger". She became alert and pressed her hand on the dagger in her waist, but her face was still silent and said, "uncle, do you have anything to do? Is my dog causing you trouble? I''m sorry. "


    Xiaowan''s voice is continuous, and people are harmless to people and animals. It gives people a feeling of being clever and polite. But if you are blinded by her appearance and think she is a little girl about ten years old, you are totally wrong.


    Don''t forget that this "smart and polite" little girl killed a psychic only yesterday, and she killed her cruelly. She is clever and polite, but she just wants to be polite before soldiers.


    If there is a change in the road army at this time, or Xiaowan feels that the person in front of her is threatening, she will attack in her way


    Lu Jun saw that Xiao Wan could not recognize him, and called him uncle. He laughed bitterly. Is his new appearance so old?


    However, the Lu Jun didn''t care about these details, and immediately said, "Xiao Wan, why are you here? What about the others? Didn''t you ask brother wood to come back to you? "


    When Xiao Wan heard the voice of Lu Jun, she was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t understand why the man who didn''t know in front of her had the voice of Lu Jun''s brother. She wondered, "brother Lu Jun? Is that you? "


    Looking at Xiaowan, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "it''s me. I caused some small troubles in the gathering place. I was afraid that someone would catch me, so he disguised it. Are you ok?"


    Although Lu Jun marveled at the strength of the Baimian mask, seeing Xiaowan alone, he thought that it was the new stronghold. He wanted to ask quickly what was going on there.


    Xiaowan was overjoyed to see that it was really a Lu Jun, and quickly said, "great, everyone is OK. We have built the new stronghold. Uncle bear and I came here to wait for you before dawn, so we didn''t meet brother wood."


    When the army heard that the bear was coming, he glanced around and said, "what about the bear? How did you get in? Didn''t I tell you I''ll be back in two days? What''s the matter with me


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan put off her excited expression and became serious. She said to Lu Jun, "Uncle bear and the black devil wolf can''t come in. They are waiting for us outside the gathering place. I sneaked in when it was dark. We really had a very important thing to tell you. We were attacked yesterday when we were building a new stronghold..."


    In the next five minutes, Xiao Wan told the Lu Jun exactly what happened to them yesterday when they were attacked by the eight tribes and the Baisha financial group. Even the fourth senior was a power, what the power was and how to die. She also told the road army that the fourth elder had accomplices at the gathering place.


    "The target of these people is you. I''m afraid that you don''t know the situation when you come back to the gathering place, and there may be danger. So I immediately come here. However, I don''t know whether you have come back or where you are. You can only use the ability to control small animals to help me search. Fortunately, I found it after more than four hours, otherwise I don''t know what to do. ¡±After that, Xiao Wan showed a happy expression, which showed that she was really happy.Lu Jun felt a little sad and moved when he heard Xiaowan talk for more than four hours. He took out a brain reagent and handed it to Xiaowan to let Xiaowan recover his brain power. He was worried that Xiaowan''s long use of powers would lead to brain exhaustion and sequelae.


    However, Xiaowan didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, she put it in her intimate pocket and prepared to keep it until she needed it. She is still able to hold on to it. She doesn''t know how it came from, but she knows it''s precious and doesn''t want to waste it


    Seeing that Xiaowan didn''t drink the reagent, Lu Jun didn''t force her. As long as she could hold on, Xiaowan was still very reliable in Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Are you sure they are part of the eight? Is there any other information? " After thinking for a while, Lu Jun asked.


    Xiaowan was sitting on the high chair beside the army, watching the young bartender''s skillful mixing movements attentively, and was curious what the blood red liquid in the small cup was like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to the Zhuang man''s approach, accentuated the tone and repeated.


    The strong man didn''t notice the unhappy tone of the Lu Jun, so he sat down on the chair next to the Lu Jun, glanced around, and found that no one noticed here. He pointed to Xiaowan and said, "my friend, I don''t think you are any better. I have raised one of these things at home, and I''m very obedient. Last time she wanted to escape, but later on After being beaten up by me, I was locked up and hungry for three days. Now I''m as good as a female dog. Ha ha ha... "


    While speaking, the strong man gestured vividly, as if to show off something, or to share his "experience" with the road army.


    "Well? What do you want to say Lu Jun didn''t know what the strong man was talking about. Seeing the strong man''s ink for a long time without saying what he was doing, he was impatient. If the strong man didn''t say anything, he would hit someone.


    "Hey, my friend, let me go straight. I mean, do you want us to exchange our chicks for a few days? I haven''t played with my family for several times, but it''s tender. If you want food, I can exchange it with you. I''ll make a friend. How about it? " Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t like talking, the strong man pointed to Xiao Wan and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    In fact, a strong man is a kind of pedophile. When he saw Lu Jun bring a little girl to the bar, he thought that Lu Jun and he had the same hobby, so he had Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Before the end of the world, there are legal restrictions. Strong men can''t achieve their inner desires. After all, as long as you have food after the end of the world, it''s too simple for a strong man to do what he wants, as long as he has food after the end of the world.


    After listening to the strong man, Lu Jun was stunned for two seconds to understand the meaning of the strong man. The moment he understood the meaning of the strong man, his face darkened. It was not because the strong man had those obscene ideas, but because the strong man imposed those obscene ideas on Xiao Wan.


    How about it? If you feel tired of the small ones, I have big ones. They are better than the goods here and the prices are reasonable. As long as you are willing to trade with me, it''s easy to say Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t speak, the strong man urged him again. Looking at Xiaowan''s delicate face, he could not bear the impulse of his heart.


    Lu Jun sneered, looked up and drank the Bloody Mary in the cup. He was really angry with a strong man. There are all kinds of people here, and he met a pervert.


    Seeing the Lu Jun''s smile, the strong man who didn''t know the disaster was about to agree with him. He also laughed. The smile was so brilliant


    But before the strong man finished laughing, Lu Jun suddenly put down his glass, clapped his right hand on the back of the strong man''s head, and smashed it hard on the table top of the bar.


    "Bang." The unprepared strong man was directly put his head on the table by the road army. The sound of his forehead hitting the table was heard by half of the drinkers in the bar. They stopped discussing and turned their eyes.


    The strong man was photographed a little confused. I don''t know why the road army suddenly attacked him, but he was not easy to bully. Since the road army refused to exchange with him, he planned to kill the road army and then take Xiaowan away. He raised his head and planned to fight back.


    But as soon as the strong man raised his head, he was pressed down by the road army with one hand. There was another "bang", and the sound of his forehead hitting the table again.


    The edges and corners on the table cut a small scalp of the strong man, and a trace of blood flowed down. The strong man was surprised because he was ready this time, but he was still mercilessly pressed down. You know, he is taller and stronger than the road army. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the road army can not be greater than him


    Now everyone in the bar noticed this side, and they all gathered around to watch the fun. If you make trouble in the bar, you won''t be caught. So watching others fight is one of the biggest hobbies of this group of drinkers.


    Seeing that everyone noticed this side, the strong man didn''t think too much. Although his head could not be moved, he still shook his fist and hammered at the road army. He wanted to solve the road army quickly, otherwise he would lose his big man if he could not beat even a small man.


    When the strong man shook his fist in half, the left hand of the Lu army directly grasped the fist of the strong man, then twisted it hard, and then smashed the strong man''s arm on the table, and the strong man was in pain


    After smashing the strong man''s arm a few times, the army suddenly released his hand, turned around and pulled out the dagger in Xiaowan''s waist. He stabbed the strong man''s palm with the dagger, and nailed the strong man''s palm on the counter.


    "Ah The strong man looked at his palm, which had been pierced and shed a lot of blood. He could no longer help but open his mouth and screamed.


    But this is not over, Lu Jun looked at the big mouth of the strong man, and immediately broke the quilt he had just drunk, and put the broken glass with glass dregs into the strong man''s mouth, then smashed the strong man''s chin, forced the strong man to close his mouth, and finally covered the strong man''s mouth tightly with his hands to prevent the strong man from spitting out the broken glass.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." The sharp glass slag scratched the inside of the strong man''s mouth, and several pieces of glass slag were accidentally swallowed by the strong man. The strong man was in great pain, and his mouth kept bleeding. However, his arms and head were unable to move, so he could not resist. He could only howl.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t mean to let the strong man go. He still held his mouth tightly. He seemed to want the strong man to swallow the whole glass, and swore at the strong man under him, "why don''t you go back to play with you ma? Isn''t it good to live in the end? Why do you have to come and die? "Generally speaking, Lu Jun seldom swears and swears. He tends to solve problems by hand, but when he can''t let him vent his anger completely, he will do it at the same time


    All the drinkers in the bar were stunned. The pain of the strong man made them shudder. They thought it was just a fight, but now it seems that this "middle-aged man" with a little girl is planning to kill.


    Although any behavior in the eschatological bar will not violate the rules set by the gathering place, people usually fight in the bar and make a little fight. It seems that the murder has not happened.


    The bartenders in the bar look at the angry road army and the miserable strong man, and don''t know what to do. As long as any drinker does not damage the bar, they have no right to stop it, and they dare not go forward to stop the road army.


    Lu Jun is still tightly covering the strong man''s mouth and smashing the strong man''s head at the same time. He has already moved his heart to kill him, but he does not want to kill the strong man so quickly. He must first let the strong man swallow the cup and glass dregs, and the blood that the strong man vomites overflows his palms and ignores them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Seeing this, Xiaowan stood there hesitating for a while, and then decided to follow the Zerg regiment again. After all, she had followed for so long that she couldn''t go back empty handed. She had to get a little harvest. If she turned over the hill and the creatures hadn''t arrived at their destination, she would not be late to leave.


    After making the decision, Xiaowan continued to follow the Zerg regiment cautiously. As she started the dog form, she was very sensitive and was not afraid of being attacked or ambushed by other creatures.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan''s following didn''t last too long. After 15 minutes, when the Zerg regiment disappeared on the hill, Xiaowan lowered her figure, climbed slowly to the top of the hill, and then looked down at the other side of the hill with her small eyes.


    But it was this view that made her stay in a daze, even for a few seconds, even forgetting to breathe. Because with the vision provided by the dog form, Xiaowan could clearly see the neat buildings on the other side of the hill.


    If it is a normal building, Xiaowan may not be so surprised. The problem is that these buildings do not belong to the buildings of the human world, but are made of unknown materials. A building is nearly 20 meters high, with many holes of different sizes, so it looks like some kind of nest.


    The most terrifying thing is that it''s not other creatures that have built these buildings. It''s ants and Mantis who can''t estimate the number of them. There are also a large number of unknown creatures, walking, crawling and flying. They are constantly carrying unknown materials from the depths of their nests and expanding the buildings.


    As for the Zerg regiment that Xiao Wan just followed, they are only one part of this huge nest. They have no idea which cave to move the food back to.


    Looking at the huge and spectacular nest, Xiaowan was very excited because she had never seen such a scene before, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to see it in the future.


    But after the excitement, Xiaowan fell into a deep worry. After all, there were so many monsters living in such a big nest. If she poured out, it would be a disaster.


    And why are these creatures so smart? They all know how to build buildings of this scale like human beings. Does this mean that their wisdom has been redeveloped and reached a new height after the end of the world?


    Or are these creatures not primitive creatures of the world, nor are they mutants, but alien creatures brought about by the end of the world? These are all questions worth pondering.


    No matter what, we must report this discovery to the Lu army. It seems that the enemies of human beings are far more than infectious bodies and mutant beasts, but there are more terrible things, Xiao Wan guessed in her heart.


    In fact, Xiaowan''s conjecture is right. There are countless nests of this scale or even larger scale in the world, which come from different races, sea, land and air.


    As for why these races have not started to attack everywhere, it is because they, like human beings, know how to accumulate and accumulate and take time to grow and develop. They have not yet fully evolved.


    When they are fully prepared, they will inevitably attack the world and plunder the resources and food they need. At that time, the world will be reshuffled and mankind will usher in the darkest period after the end of the world. They can only seek survival in the cracks between the major races.


    After a long time, the surviving human beings called the fighting of this dark period as the race war, in memory of all the human beings who died in this period. Of course, these are afterwords


    After taking a closer look at the buildings and the creatures and remembering the concrete appearance of these things, Xiaowan is ready to climb down the hill and leave here. She can''t stay here for long.


    After all, it''s so terrible here. Xiao Wan feels numb when she looks at those dense creatures. Fortunately, she has grown up a lot after the end of the world. She has the courage not belonging to her age, otherwise she would have been scared to death


    Just as Xiaowan climbed a few meters below, trying to speed up the climb down, her sensitive ears suddenly heard a burst of "buzzing" sound not far away.


    As soon as she heard this sound, Xiaowan immediately stopped her climbing body, relaxed her breath and lay on the ground quietly, because she knew that there must be flying creatures around her that would make this sound.


    A few seconds later, a team of fighting Mantis was flying towards Xiaowan''s position. In fact, they didn''t know Xiaowan was here, but this was their routine patrol position.


    Xiaowan, lying on the ground, looks at the fighting Mantis getting closer and closer to her. It is false to say that she is not nervous. After all, if she is found and the Zerg creatures in the nest below come out, she will be in great trouble


    Although her heart was pounding, Xiao Wan tried to control her body and breath and let herself lie on the ground like a stone.


    Because she also knows that the fighting Mantis did not find themselves, otherwise it would not be so little Mantis come, as long as she does not move, those Mantis may not find her at night, so that she can muddle through smoothly.


    Seeing the praying mantis flying past, Xiao Wan is relieved. The cold sweat from her forehead drops to the ground. She is scared to death in the middle of the night


    But before Xiaowan had the next move, she suddenly felt that the soil under her body was a little loose, and then came a slight vibration.Xiaowan, who is extremely vigilant, without any hesitation, rolls to the side directly after feeling the abnormality, leaving the original position.


    In the moment she rolled away, suddenly there was a one meter long, adult arm that thick, black, long a lot of small feet of the Striped creature rushed out of the ground with a big mouth, if not for Xiaowan rolling in time, it would have been bitten by it.


    Looking at the unknown creature rushing out of the soil, Xiaowan was afraid that the creature was poisonous and did not dare to attack with the dog''s claws. She immediately removed the dog''s form, pulled out the dagger from her waist and stabbed the creature''s head


    Just when Xiaowan''s dagger was about to attack this creature, the creature directly "chuckled" for a while, and flexibly penetrated into the soil, making Xiaowan''s attack fail.


    Looking at the creature disappearing in front of her eyes, Xiaowan doesn''t want to fight. She immediately turns back and runs to the bottom of the hill. She doesn''t know whether she has been discovered by the Zerg corps or whether this centipede like and millipede like creature will come out, so she plans to run first.


    However, before Xiaowan had run a few steps, she felt the earth shaking under her feet. Knowing what was going to happen, Xiaowan stopped and stepped back two steps.


    Sure enough, the next moment that strange creature rushed out again, it seems that it did not intend to let Xiaowan go. It just got into the soil and just avoided it for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Taking advantage of the insect like creatures drilling into the soil, Xiaowan immediately took down the Luger MP-9 submachine gun on her back, checked the ammunition, opened the insurance, and quietly waited for the insect like creature to appear next time.


    Two seconds later, the soil under Xiaowan''s feet vibrated for the third time. Xiaowan knew that the insect like creature was under her feet. But this time, Xiaowan did not choose to avoid or wait for the insect like creature to show its head. Instead, she pressed down the muzzle of the luge MP-9 submachine gun and pulled the trigger to the ground where it vibrated.


    "Whew, whew..." After a series of gunfire, Xiaowan directly fired the cartridge of the luge MP-9 submachine gun, and the lethal bullets made small holes in the ground emitting some white smoke.


    The insect like creature hiding in the ground was naturally hit by several bullets. Two bullets hit it in the head, killing it directly in the soil.


    Looking at the ground that no longer felt the earthquake, Xiao Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She finally killed this damned monster. In order to solve this creature, she spent a whole minute here and abandoned a dagger


    After killing the insect like creatures, Xiaowan takes out a new cartridge clip from her pocket and replaces it with the Luger MP-9 submachine gun. She has only two clips left, so she has to save some money. Otherwise, there is no place to replenish these deep mountains.


    Moreover, she is now in the enemy camp, and enemies may appear at any time. The bullet is the guarantee of her life. If she runs out of bullets, she will have to fight these disgusting insects with her powers. She doesn''t want to. I hope the sound of the gun just now has not been found by other insects


    However, what Xiaowan was afraid of was more likely to come. As soon as she was ready to continue running down the hill, she felt a strong earthquake, like an earthquake. It seemed that the whole hill was shaking.


    Although Xiaowan didn''t know what was going on, it was definitely not a good thing. Realizing that there would be a big trouble coming, she immediately opened the third form, namely the king bat form, so that four blood red wings grew behind her back, and then the four wings vibrated to launch.


    Originally, she didn''t want to open the third form, because the target in the air was too large, which would make it easy for Mantis to find her, but now there is no way. She feels that the air is safer than the ground which is still shaking.


    And Xiaowan''s feeling is undoubtedly very correct, because at the moment when she flies into the air, hundreds of insect like creatures suddenly emerge from the surface of the hill, and then thousands of them, and the number continues to increase until it is everywhere.


    Looking at the insects all over the mountains, Xiao Wan only felt his scalp numb, and her right hand holding the luge MP-9 submachine gun was shaking slightly. After all, it was too frightening for her to think that she had just run around the hill full of insects. Fortunately, she could fly, otherwise she would die in front of these insects.


    Secretly glad that he had escaped a robbery, Xiao Wan did not stay in the air for long, and immediately waved his wings to leave the top of the hill.


    Because she heard a large "buzzing" sound approaching her. Needless to think, she must have been found. The fighting Mantis army was flying towards her from the other side of the hill.


    Although Xiaowan doesn''t know how many Mantis there are, judging from the sound, it must be that she can''t cope with the existence. Therefore, Xiaowan doesn''t want to stay to fight. She just wants to leave here quickly and return to the bloodthirsty King bat. It is estimated that the bloodthirsty King bat is awake now.


    However, the Zerg army is not vegetarian either. After discovering that humans have invaded their territory and killed their companions, all the fighting arms in their sleep wake up. In an instant, tens of thousands of fighting Mantis are in the air. The target is exactly the direction Xiaowan left, ready to pursue Xiaowan


    The most terrifying thing is that a mantis, five meters long and huge with two large sickle feet, also climbed out of the Zerg nest, and then flew into the air at an incredible speed, followed by a dozen or so medium-sized Mantis about two meters long.


    Don''t think about it. The biggest Mantis must be one of the leaders in the Zerg nest, and the dozens of medium Mantis must be the guards around the leader of the mantis. They also want to chase Xiaowan when they fly out.


    If the road army is here, you will find that the leader of this Zerg Mantis has initially broken through the a level and is moving towards a higher level. Even if the road army is here, it is extremely difficult to compete with it, because it is a super strong air force and has natural advantages.


    Xiaowan didn''t know that there was such a fierce enemy behind her. She was still flying with her four wings. When she was speeding up, ordinary Mantis could not catch up with her.


    And Xiaowan thinks that as long as she continues to fly, the mantis will not catch up with them. Therefore, Xiaowan is not in a hurry. She plans to climb a little higher later to get rid of the pursuers in one fell swoop.


    But Xiaowan soon found that she was wrong, because after flying for a few minutes, even though she and those mantis had opened a distance of nearly 200 meters, the mantis were still chasing after them, and they were very patient. It seemed that they would not give up until they caught up with her.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan knew that she was in trouble, because when she started the third form, every second of flight required brain power, and the mantis'' physical strength must be more than her brain power. If it goes on like this, she can only fly for three minutes at most.Although it has broken through level a and its strength is higher than that of bloodthirsty King bat, it is only slightly better than that. It can''t reach the point of crushing. It''s not good for both sides to fight against each other. So the leader of Mantis doesn''t want to fight this kind of obscure and meaningless battle


    But the mantis guards around the mantis leader are not so comfortable. They do not have the ability to support the shield. They can only use their bodies to carry the ultrasound of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But they only have level B strength, how can they completely resist the attack of A-level bloodthirsty King bat? Three seconds later, a dozen Mantis guards began to fly unsteadily and fell to the ground unsteadily until they all fell to the ground.


    Of course, they didn''t die. They were just badly hurt by the attack of the bloodthirsty King bat. They were hurt a little and couldn''t continue to fly. The effect of ultrasound will be better in the past.


    Because ultrasound is an undifferentiated attack, Xiaowan, who hides in the crevice of the stone, is also a "victim". However, she can''t go out at this time, so she can only use her little brain power to resist ultrasound


    The mantis leader is very angry when he sees that his little brother is injured. He can''t find the human tonight, which makes him upset.


    I didn''t expect to be provoked by a creature with less strength than it. This is the most unbearable thing for it. If you don''t give this creature a lesson, where is its face as a leader?


    Thinking of this, the mantis leader continued to wear the shield and began to brew its ability. After a few seconds, hundreds of sickle blades were condensed by the mantis leader, and they all flew to the bloodthirsty King bat in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    In this way, everything makes sense. He probably knows why the corpse controller knows the location of Xifeng fortress. It is probably related to the bone spoon.


    The only thing that surprised Lu Jun was that he did not expect that the corpse controller would be so persistent that he would attack Xifeng fortress even after walking hundreds of kilometers with his legs


    However, these are not important now. The road army has a clear choice: kill the corpse controller, beat back the infected body group, defend the Xifeng fortress, and get the legend level reward for the legend real-time task.


    Either they were killed by the infected body on the way to defend Xifeng fortress, or they were killed by the infected body when they were unable to defend Xifeng fortress. Even if they survived by chance, the army would lose their strength due to the loss of Xifeng fortress


    Although the legend of the real-time mission failed, there was no punishment, which means that the road army can directly slip away and let the Xifeng fortress live and die, but the road army will not. He has made a decision a few minutes ago. This time, he will stick to the ground!


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun lowered his head and said to Xiao Wan, "we have to go there now, Xiao Wan, you can lead the way."


    After that, the road army summoned a dragon like ostrich to mount it, and also called one to Xiaowan. Then he waved to the wolf cavalry around him, indicating that they were ready to mount the frost wolf. He had to rush to look at the terrain before making corresponding strategies.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiao Wan nodded and immediately turned over to ride the ostrich dragon beside him, intending to lead the way in the front.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly thought of something. She pointed to the bloodthirsty King bat lying on the ground and said, "brother Lu Jun, what about the bloodthirsty King bat? Will you leave it here? "


    Hearing Xiaowan say this, Lu Jun scratched his head. If Xiaowan hadn''t prompted him, he had forgotten that the bloodthirsty King bat was still awake. This is an important combat power. He will definitely use it later. But what should he do with this state of bloodthirsty Wang bat


    When the road army was in distress, the bloodthirsty King bat, who was in a coma, seemed to feel that Xiaowan and the army needed it, and suddenly opened its closed eyes.


    Then he struggled to stand up and fluttered his four wings to the top. It seemed that he was telling the road army and Xiaowan that he could take part in the battle.


    Although the wound on the body of the bloodthirsty King bat has not yet fully recovered, it has just rested for more than two hours during the coma, and the wound has recovered by about 40%. As long as it is not a high-intensity melee fight, it can cope with it.


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat was so desperate and so intelligent, Lu Jun was a little moved. He had the idea of feeding the bloodthirsty King bat a grade a crystal.


    Because he felt that the bloodthirsty King bat was pitiful. First, he and Xiaowan beat him to death, then he was chased by the mantis leader, and then he was beaten by the double body Eagle demon. As a result, the wound did not recover for several days, and the back was covered with scars.


    But even so, the bloodthirsty King bat is still not lazy. When the road army and Xiaowan need it, it will still stand up bravely, or this is a kind of responsibility belonging to it


    After confirming that there was no problem with the bloodthirsty King bat, Lu Jun stopped hesitating and patted the ostrichosaurus on the back, and the wolf cavalry followed Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat to the place where the infected body group was found.


    In the case of riding an ostrich like dragon, the distance of 10 km from the road army took only about 20 minutes. This is because there are some complicated terrain on the road, which delays a little time.


    When they arrived at the position Xiao Wan pointed to, they did not move forward, because at this time, they were on a small hill. They could see that the lower part of the hill was full of moving infectious bodies, which was magnificent.


    Judging from the length and density of the infected bodies, the number of them is estimated to be between 70000 and 80000. The three huge tyrant infectious bodies in front of the team are very conspicuous.


    Seeing that the situation of the infected body group was similar to Xiaowan''s, Lu Jun took out a high-power telescope and looked at the central part of the infected body group carefully, hoping to take a chance to find the corpse controller in this way. If the corpse controller could be killed directly, the threat of the infected body group would be much less.


    However, Lu Jun''s luck was obviously not very good today. He could not find anything except a pile of common infected bodies with long worms on his face.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was not worried. He thought carefully about the next strategy against the enemy. Anyway, he just tried to find the corpse controller, but didn''t expect too much. After all, if the corpse controller is so easy to find, he won''t be called a corpse controller


    One side of the wolf cavalry looked down at the almost endless infection body, the face is a look of surprise, because they are the first time to see the appearance of infectious body, or so many.


    What''s more, they can imagine that if these infectious agents are allowed to attack Xifeng fortress, 99% of the current defense capacity of Xifeng fortress will not be able to defend, and the infectious body group must be kept out of the westerly fortress.


    As for how to stop it, the wolf cavalry did not know what to do. They had to obey the arrangement of the road army. After all, as the most basic fighting arms of the orcs, they did not have the overall situation view and strategic deployment ability. Even the centurion of wolf cavalry with high intelligence quotient is still in his head.Looking at the broad terrain under the hill, the road army, who was holding up his telescope, immediately had some simple and crude plans that could delay or block the infected population.


    That is to fight with these infected bodies first, and then create a movement to attract their overall attention and stop them from moving. As long as the time is delayed, it is beneficial for the road army. It would be better if the corpse controllers could be cheated out


    Thinking of this, the Lu army began to assign tasks. First, he took out more than 30 special grenades and put them on the ground. He said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, later, you and the bloodthirsty King bat will fly to the top of the infected body group and drop a grenade at a distance of about 10 meters. The main purpose is to make noise, cause chaos and contain the infected body group. The secondary purpose is to make use of it The range of the grenade, kill the sentimental dye as much as possible, understand


    After that, the Lu army was afraid that Xiaowan didn''t know how to use these grenades, so he took a few of them out and introduced them to Xiaowan.


    After listening to the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan nodded excitedly. She liked the violent task very much. She immediately bent down and put the special grenade bag on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, ready to make a wild bombing later.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry nodded, but he immediately doubted, "but Lord, if we can''t catch up later, can we only stay and see it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    However, to the surprise of the road army, the three tyrant infectious bodies were as crazy as they saw the two big dinosaurs. They completely ignored the common infectious bodies in front of them and rushed all the way. All the common infectious bodies in front of them were either killed or mutilated by them. Virtually, they helped the army kill a lot of common infectious organisms, and made the infectious body group into a mess.


    Seeing this scene, the road army was stunned for a moment, and then secretly pleased, because these three tyrant infected bodies were completely "reckless men". The enemy did not meet them, so they killed their teammates first. I didn''t know that they were with the road Army


    Although the tyrant infectors mistakenly killed a lot of common infectious organisms on the way forward, they also have an advantage, that is, they can move faster and closer to the road army. The road army must quickly make the choice of whether to fight or to withdraw.


    The Lu army, who was watching all this, almost did not think too much about it, and immediately made the choice of fighting three tyrant infected bodies. Because he could not just go away, he had to bring a certain degree of killing to the infected body group here.


    Although the enemy has three A-level tyrant infectors and countless other rank infectors, the road army has only two A-level dinosaurs. Judging from the number, the road army is absolutely inferior, but the road army is not without the strength of the first battle. He is confident that he can block these mutant infectious bodies for a while, and even kill one tyrant infector.


    In addition, abalilolone and Chinese Raptor are not all the fighting power of the army. There are other dinosaurs in his dragon training module. However, he is short of brain power now, so he has to reserve some brain power to fight, so he can''t summon him for the time being.


    When the road army asked abalilolone and Chinese Raptor to retreat a little bit to make room for the tyrant infected body, the corpse controller hiding in the infected body group felt that the infectious body group was too chaotic and the casualties were too large, so they controlled the common infectious body and made a way for the three tyrant infected bodies to make it easier for the tyrant infected body to reach the army.


    Seeing that the common infected body actually took the initiative to make room, the road army knew that the corpse controller had begun to pay attention to the battlefield, and immediately took a more cautious look around.


    In fact, he was worried that the corpse controller would suddenly attack him with mental force. After all, the killing power of that mental force was too terrible for him to prevent.


    However, what the army was worried about did not happen, because the corpse controller was hiding in a very hidden place, far away from the road army''s position. Apart from remotely controlling the movement of ordinary infectious body, nothing else could be done, let alone sneak attack on the road army by mental force over a long distance


    Just as the army was on guard against the corpse controller, three tyrant infectors and other mutants arrived in front of the army in tens of seconds when the road was unimpeded, and then looked at the two giant dinosaurs with contempt. They both thought that these two large dinosaurs were their food.


    The other mutants did not take the lead in attacking before and after they came to the front of the army, because there was a tyrant infection. They just needed to stand by and block the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that he and two dinosaurs were surrounded by the mutant infection, the Lu Jun was still not flustered, because he could break through the encirclement at any time. Now the most important thing is to fight against the tyrant infector. He must kill a tyrant infector here.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army quickly raised the muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 and fired seven shots at the nearest tyrant infected body. Each shot hit the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body, directly weakening the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body by half. This is the power of the special armor piercing bullet.


    saw the attack as like as two peas, and the leader of the dragon was on the top of the heart. The infected body was a breath of interest. The instant after that, the instant replica was used to duplicate the energy body that was exactly like itself. It looks like three A dinosaurs here.


    The tyrant infectors looked at the suddenly emerging arbelian energy body, and did not know how the "new" dinosaur came out, but they did not intend to think about such a profound problem. They rushed to the dinosaurs'' positions without saying a word. They also understood the principle that the first step is better.


    Seeing that the tyrant infected body was about to fight the dinosaurs, the road army replaced the dead butcher 8000 with a new set of ammunition at the fastest speed.


    Then he continued to fire seven shots at the former tyrant infected body. After a series of gunshots, the skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body was directly burst, exposing its skin and muscles.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately put the energy body of abelilon at the front, and the body of abiolone and the Chinese Raptor followed suit.


    The battle goal of the Lu army is also obvious, that is, to let the energy body of abelilon attract attention and bear damage. His body, the body of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor are the fastest way to kill the tyrant infected body that has lost its skin protection layer.


    The reason for this is that it is better to cut off one finger than to injure ten fingers. Instead of beating every tyrant infected body, it is better to concentrate all efforts to kill a tyrant infected body.


    If the killing can be successfully completed, it will weaken the important strength of the infected body group to a certain extent, and the first goal of the road army will be achieved.However, the tyrant infected bodies did not realize the fighting intention of the road army. They saw that the dinosaurs slightly shorter than them dared to rush to fight with them. They were so excited that they immediately knocked down the abaliron energy body which was in front of them, rolled and tore on the ground.


    It seems to enjoy eating the "flesh and blood" of the abeliron energy body while biting, but they don''t know what they are swallowing is just a combination of carbohydrates


    Seeing that the tyrant infectors had been tricked, Lu Jun was so pleased that he immediately let the body of abelilon and the Chinese Raptor besiege the tyrant infected body, which had lost its skin protective layer. He had to kill the tyrant infected body quickly. Otherwise, the intelligent corpse controller might find out his intention, and his plan would be very difficult to carry out.


    After hearing the order of the army, the body and the Chinese Raptor didn''t hesitate. They opened their mouths and rushed at the tyrant who was biting the energy of abeliron


    When a tyrant without a protective layer found itself bitten by a dinosaur, he wanted to stand up and fight back. However, the body and the Chinese Raptor were dead on its body. Although it was very powerful, it could not stand up, so it could only lie on the ground and continue to be bitten by two dinosaurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    In fact, he didn''t know if he was exposed, because it was too dark here, and he just wanted to get out of the area.


    I don''t know if the dinosaurs'' feint attracted most of the blood rock creatures.


    We can clearly feel that there are not many creatures in the tower. The road army walked cautiously for more than ten seconds without finding it.


    The bloody rock warrior I met when I just came in was just a matter of luck. I don''t know whether it''s too lucky or too bad


    After a period of time without encountering the enemy''s rear, the road army became bold and began to "hang out" in the tower.


    He now has a general understanding of the inner structure of the tower. There are about 50 floors in the middle. Each floor has a large room and numerous small rooms. He doesn''t know what it is used for.


    The current position of the Lu army is about 22 floors, which just belongs to the central part. There are more than 20 floors above and below.


    Originally, the road army did not intend to enter those unknown rooms, but he walked around this floor without finding a second blood rock creature. He raised his hand and gently opened a small door in front of him.


    Because this plane is not good at manufacturing, there are no steel or plastic products. Even the door is made of wood. The technology used is not complicated. The road army opened it with a touch.


    At first, the road Army thought it was a utility room, but after pushing aside, the army found that there were some things like "eggs" everywhere.


    It''s just that each of these eggs is the size of an adult human, and there are a lot of things like blood vessels around them. You can see that these tubes and eggs are still wriggling, which is very disgusting.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned it again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [natural biological incubation device: the gene program of any organism will hatch the young stage of this organism, and it will become the whole body after a period of growth. However, please note that this device can only incubate one type of organism at a time, and this organism can not be above S-level, and it needs energy. ¡¿


    this line made Lu Jun stunned for a moment and couldn''t help scanning it carefully again until he was sure that he had read it correctly.


    Then Lu Jun fell into an infinite shock because it was very similar to his dragon nest module or incubation module.


    It''s just that his module hatches eggs, and this thing incubates genes, and it has a lot of limitations.


    To be honest, Lu Jun didn''t expect to see something obviously "technological" here. He thought there was nothing in this plane.


    If the Lu army is not wrong, the natural biological incubator at this time must be the blood rock group of creatures, perhaps this is the source of their expansion.


    As for why these things appeared here, the road army did not know, and had no clue at all.


    If it is the enemy, the road army may destroy these devices and destroy the enemy from the foundation.


    But the blood rock clan is not actually his enemy. After he helps wood recover, he will leave this plane forever. There is no need to take the blood rock clan.


    At this time, the road army is thinking about whether these devices can hatch his dinosaurs. If they can, it will definitely improve the combat effectiveness of him and the rebels.


    Because he does not lack the genes and energy of good creatures, but the incubator is seriously inadequate.


    If these things can help him, it can save a lot of money for the Dragon Nest, which is a part of the huge expenses.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun stretched out his hand and gently touched the moving giant incubator.


    The first feeling of this thing to the road army was that it was sticky, as if the hand was in the mud. It was strange.


    However, it was difficult for the road army to defeat this thing. He resisted the disgusting feeling and immediately took the huge incubation device back into the armed module.


    Seeing that this thing can actually be taken back, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good thing.


    Even if he can''t use it, he can also put it into the trading module and sell it. In short, he can earn money by taking it.


    So in the next period of time, the road army opened all the wooden doors of this floor, ready to see if there were other incubators.


    To his surprise, there are not only, but also many, one in each small room.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are three large rooms in the middle, so that the road army can harvest more than 20 in one floor.


    Excited by this discovery, Lu Jun left the search for the body and soul behind, and went up to the 23rd floor, intending to continue searching for incubators.


    After some busy work, the road army found that the configuration of the 23 story tower was similar to that of the 22 floor tower. They were all blood rock warriors who were responsible for guarding, and the rooms were full of incubators.


    This made the road army more daring to search every layer as fast as possible. As long as the incubation device is used, none of them will be left.


    During this period, he did not encounter any decent resistance, and even was not found, so he killed all the guards.It''s strange to see only this guard in such an important place. It should not be.


    But the road army soon thought that it might be the blood rock clan who put their forces under the tower.


    After all, they didn''t expect any creatures to sneak in this way, and it would be inconvenient to accumulate too many troops above the tower.


    It wasn''t until the 45th floor that the road army stopped, but not that the incubator was gone, but that his armed modules were full.


    Since the end of the world, the army''s armed modules have rarely been fully loaded. The first time was in the granary a long time ago, and the second time is now.


    Looking at the incubators still everywhere, Lu Jun couldn''t bear to stop like this, and he remembered that he was itching.


    But these things are so big that it is impossible to move them away without the help of armed modules.


    It''s more difficult to guard the soldiers from the lower part of the tower.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the Lu Army decided to sell part of the incubator to make room for new ones.


    Although this is a pity, after all, they are all things that you want to buy and are difficult to buy with dragon coins, and they need to be sold at a low price.


    Although they don''t know how the dinosaurs who were just a dozen kilometers away suddenly came here.


    But whatever it is, as long as there are enemies, we should kill them first. It happens that they need to fight a victory to vent their anger.


    What they don''t know, however, is that while they''re all focused on the dinosaurs, they''re in the middle of the road.


    At this time, he had reached the top of the tower, that is, the 53rd floor.


    This is not consistent with the road army''s assumption. He thought there would be some commander of blood rock on the top, who knows nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    However, in fact, the road army''s conjecture was correct. Commander Xueyan did stay in the front of the tower at ordinary times, because he had a good view and could see the situation around.


    But today there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs feigned outside, so that the commander of blood rock simply stayed below.


    This is the road army''s good luck, did not meet a strong enemy, otherwise it will be a hard fight.


    Seeing that nearly half of the floors had been ransacked by him, the road army was very satisfied, looked around and went down.


    A trip here has such a great harvest is unexpected by the road army. Now he wants to see if there are any of these things below.


    However, it was hard for the Lu Jun to find the body of the soul. He thought he would be in the tower.


    Now I just hope Ruan Bing has a harvest, otherwise they don''t know how long they have to run in this large area.


    Thinking about these problems, the road army''s pace did not stop, one layer after another to go down.


    When they got to the 21st floor, they found that there were still incubators in the direction, but there was no incubator below the 20th floor.


    There are more traces of living in blood rock.


    It seems that they have a clear plan for the tower. The lower part lives and the upper part is used to hatch new forces. This is a very correct layout.


    The mistake lies in the fact that there are too few defensive forces on top of them, which makes the road Army take advantage of it.


    It is estimated that after this event, the blood rock clan will not develop for a long time to come, because these incubators were taken away by the road army, and they lost the source of fresh blood.


    No matter how strong the forces are, if only death has no supplement, it must not last long.


    However, the road army doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he is comfortable today. He can''t take care of the blood rock clan''s problems.


    When they saw that there was no incubator or anything else that could be used, the army continued to move down.


    At the same time, it also opened the dragon form, which was ready to meet the enemy.


    Because he knows that there are many enemies here, the next section of the road may not be so easy to walk.


    Sure enough, as the road army walked down the two-story tower, he could clearly hear the voice of creatures talking.


    Of course, he can''t understand the language of this plane. He only knows that there are many creatures in the next tower.


    In fact, at this time, the road army can leave directly from the entrance of the tower, without having to fight with the enemy.


    So when he goes out, the dinosaurs can also retreat, and then he will get a lot of things without taking any risks.


    But the road army always remembered that his main task was to find the body of the soul in the wood.


    If he leaves at this time, and the body just hides in the tower below, then his crime will be great.


    So the road army at the bottom of the tower has to make a trip anyway, which is also for the sake of wood.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not hesitate to take a step down to the 17th floor tower.


    From his position, you can clearly see that many blood rock warriors are standing around the opening of the tower with their long bows, shooting long arrows down.


    It''s almost impossible to guess that they are attacking Aeolus pterosaurs in an attempt to regain air supremacy.


    Although their attack means are very single and their positions are relatively poor, the power of the long bow is not much.


    But not to mention, so many bows and arrows firing together, there is still a great threat to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Most importantly, in addition to the 17 story tower, there are also many blood rock battle riders attacking the Aeolus pterosaurs.


    In the face of thousands of bows and arrows, Fengshen pterosaurs are in a very difficult situation.


    In any case, they must be focused and can not stay in one position for a long time, or they will be in danger of injury.


    This made it very difficult for them to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex below, which led to the dinosaurs'' immediate disadvantage.


    Fengshen pterosaurs also want to kill these annoying blood rock battle horses first, so as to ensure their smooth output.


    But with the protection of the tower, it is easy to block the damage of light or flying wings.


    The final result is that the blood rock warriors can attack the Aeolus pterosaurs, but the Aeolus pterosaurs can''t attack them, which is very troublesome as a whole.


    Fortunately, the road army sneaked in. At the moment when he saw this scene, he understood exactly what happened, and immediately rushed to the blood rock warriors.


    The bloodrock warrior, who is archery, doesn''t realize that there are other creatures behind. After all, this is their tower.


    When they heard the sound, it was too late to turn around, and the Dragon claws of the road army had already come to their necks.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army in an instant, covering their necks and collapsed on the ground, until they turned into a corpse.


    Other blood rock Warriors also turned around and raised their bows to aim at the position of the army.This is their only weapon to attack. There is no time to change weapons or call for support in case of emergency


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.


    Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who ran away, commander Xueyan sneered, and then he rushed over, pointing his sharp claws at Ruan Bing''s abdomen.


    From the power of its attack, we can clearly feel the chill inside.


    Although it doesn''t know what the gate is in front of Lin Yi''s body, it will follow wherever Ruan Bing goes.


    After all, the door is too small to be as big as its body. It doesn''t look threatening at all.


    But what it didn''t expect was that when it got close to the door, the space passage suddenly became huge, right in front of it.


    Originally, it wanted to stop, because it was so weird, but its sprint speed was too fast to stop, so it went straight in.


    At the beginning, commander Xueyan wanted to come out immediately, but after entering, he found that it had become another scene, not in the tower at all.


    And it looked back and saw that the space passage had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Originally, commander Xueyan thought he was dreaming. After all, all this was too strange.


    But it found that it did appear in a new place, or from a relatively far away, all of a sudden can not go back to that.


    This made commander Xueyan collapse. How could he suddenly come here? This is how it can not understand.


    However, now it has no time to think, and can only quickly return to the direction where the tower is located.


    You know, the battle on the tower is still going on. You can''t do without it. You have to go back quickly


    Ruan Bing looked at the commander of blood rock who was chasing him suddenly disappeared. He was stunned and turned to look at Lin yilazy: "what''s going on? Where has it gone


    "Hee hee, it was taken away by me using the space portal. I don''t know where it went, but I''m sure it won''t come back for a while. Now we''re safe." Lin also said to Ruan Bing with a lazy smile.


    "Transmission gone? How can you still have this ability? " Ruan Bing was surprised.


    Because she has been lazy with Lin Yilan for a long time. She basically knows what Lin Yilan has.


    She was really surprised by the sudden addition of an ability to deal with superclass creatures.


    "I just discovered it not long ago. Now the space portal can change its size at any time. It''s just right to transport the creatures that can''t beat." Lin yilazy explained a little.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and move on. We''ve just wasted a lot of time." Ruan Bing nodded.


    Then they stopped communicating and started a new round of fighting. Lin Yilan was in charge of protection, and Ruan Bing was in charge of attacking and killing a lot of blood rock warriors.


    Originally, they couldn''t beat Ruan Bing and others. Now commander Xueyan is not here, they have no way to fight. They are all the way down from above.


    Xiaowan and Ruan snow there is the same situation, they are also sneak into soon after being found, and blood rock creatures fight back and forth.


    However, there is no commander of blood rock in their tower, so they have not encountered Ruan Bing and their troubles for the time being.


    And they also rely on their own strength to kill a lot of blood rock creatures, breaking through nearly half the tower.


    For this attack, the creatures of the blood rock clan were very uncomfortable, but they had no choice but to continue to use the same method to resist.


    It''s just that they don''t change the situation. They''re in trouble very quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that with the downward breakthrough of the road army, they soon encountered the defeated commander Xueyan.


    However, he did not use the method of avoiding war as Ruan Bing and others did. He directly opened the dragon like form of hard and hard.


    Although commander Xueyan is very strong in close combat, he still can''t help the army.


    In less than three minutes, there were more than ten wounds on commander Xueyan, while there were only two wounds in the army.


    This also means that the road army has gained an advantage in the battle, and it is not far from defeating commander Xueyan.


    It is estimated that they feel invincible, and they are at a great disadvantage. Commander Xueyan finally can''t stand it, and he starts to fire signal bombs into the sky and gives the order to retreat.


    This is not an ordinary retreat, but to let the creatures of blood rock clan leave the tower directly, that is to say, give up the tower.


    Because they have made it clear that all the incubators on them have disappeared, and I don''t know if they were taken by the road army.


    It''s a huge blow to them, and it''s worse than losing several towers.


    After all, there is no channel for them to replenish fresh blood, which is extremely bad for the present and the future.


    Although he wanted to get back what he lost immediately, even commander Xueyan didn''t have the ability. There was no good way for weaker creatures like them.


    Although in their hearts they want to fight to the end, but reason tells them that it is important to ensure that they are alive.So did the blood rock creatures of the other two towers, all receiving signals and orders.


    So when the plan was confirmed, the blood rock creatures abandoned the battle one after another, leaving the tower one by one and retreating to the north.


    There is also their last stronghold, and the most important one, where they will complete the assembly and fight back.


    Most importantly, they also received a call from the high Lord, which gave them a boost and felt that there was hope for everything


    Looking at the enemy who ran away suddenly, the road army didn''t let the dinosaurs pursue, because there was no meaning. It was better to find the body of the soul in the wood first.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a large circle, every layer of the tower has been there, and there is still no discovery.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are the same in these two directions. The body of the soul is not in these places at all.


    In this way, people knew that there was only one direction left, and they began to follow the retreating blood rock creatures.


    Now they don''t have to look for a way any more. The overall speed is very fast.


    In this way, the miserable blood rock group lost three towers in less than two hours, and four towers in the direction of wood.


    Now they have only the last tower left, but the road army and others continue to follow and plan to gather there.


    This also means that the last tower will be the decisive place between them, and it is estimated that the winner will depend on his own ability.


    But instead of going directly in, they gathered and circled around in the night to observe the scene of the North Tower.


    Because the road army has not arrived, and it is not clear what defense forces the enemy has deployed in the North Tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    You know, a lot of blood rock creatures have just retreated from other towers. At this time, there are definitely many enemies in the northern tower.


    With their strength, if they rush in, they won''t be able to make a good deal at all, and they may even suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to wait for a while now. This will not waste much time, and we can also make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that they are very aware of the strength of the road army. Now they must have dealt with the enemy in charge. Maybe they are on the way.


    When they get to know the situation of the northern tower, the road army will come back. This is the idea of the women.


    However, after a few minutes, they did not wait for the road army, but saw the blood rock Lord who was brought back by more than a dozen blood rock battle bats.


    It made them look at each other, not knowing what the giant creature was.


    If it''s a new species of the blood rock clan, it looks too much like the blood rock leader.


    This is commander Xueyan. It is much stronger than normal commander Xueyan, which makes Ruan Bing and others a little confused


    But in any case, this creature must be better than Xueyan commander. Maybe it is the most powerful existence of Xueyan clan. Ruan Bing and others are very sure of this.


    But they did not feel afraid in their hearts, because the more terrible situation had been experienced, it was just another strong enemy.


    And they also have a deeper prevention in mind, knowing that the northern tower is more dangerous at this time.


    It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the new blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others also found a group of species that had not been seen before.


    These creatures, like humans, have standing feet and working arms.


    However, they are all black with a thick layer of scales and two sharp horns on their heads.


    Moreover, these creatures are much larger than human beings. They are more than three meters tall. Human beings are like "brothers" in front of them.


    Originally, Ruan Bing and others thought that this was also the creature of the blood rock clan, but they were still a little surprised.


    But they soon found out that these creatures could not enter the tower, and they were carrying rocks and huge trees outside the tower.


    What''s more, there are many blood rock warriors around with weapons on guard. Once some creatures are lazy, they will go up and fight and kick.


    This makes Ruan Bing and others instantly understand that the creatures they see do not belong to the blood rock clan, even the working arms.


    "Strange, why are so many strange creatures working for them here?" Ruan Xue said something incomprehensible.


    Lin is also a little confused about how this is going on. She is still too unfamiliar with this plane.


    "Remember brother Lu Jun said that the soul in brother wood may be other creatures? Can these be its people? " Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I think it may be so. The blood rock clan occupied the home of the soul in the wood, and enslaved the people of that clan and let them work here." Ruan Bing also nodded to add a sentence.


    This makes people have a sense of sudden enlightenment, showing a clear expression.


    No wonder they didn''t see other creatures in the first few towers. They were all imprisoned here.


    "Shall we save them or kill them?" Ruan snow turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Ruan Bing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the road army to come. We can''t discuss anything now."


    Although Lu Jun attaches great importance to her at present, many things are left to her to handle, which makes Ruan Bing feel very happy.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear in her heart that she can''t make decisions for the army without giving orders. This is cross-border and disrespectful to the army.


    In this way, after some small disturbances, Ruan Bing and others fell into waiting again, thinking about what they were thinking in their minds.


    This time, they didn''t wait too long. Soon, the road army arrived in a hurry on the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, there were a group of blood rock creatures who fled back.


    Looking at the road army finally appeared, Ruan Bing and others in the heart of a joy, quickly met up.


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at the women who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hee hee, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour. It''s you who are slow." Lin yilazy laughed at Lu Jun.


    "Well, mine, there was a delay on the tower." Lu Jun scratched his head with a wry smile, and then he looked around him, "what is the specific situation now? Did you find anything there? Something like an incubator, or something else


    In fact, the road army did not hope to ask these questions, because if they were found out, the women would not come here so soon.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished asking, the women quickly shook their heads, and Ruan Bing took the lead in answering: "no, there are only enemies in the towers above us, and nothing else is found. So we just came straight here. Why do you ask? Did you find something? ""Well, I found something strange on the tower that might be useful to us." Lu Jun nodded, "as for the specific is, or wait until we go back to talk about it, now we need to find out the situation here."


    After that, the road army slapped the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating that it took off. It was estimated that they wanted to investigate in front of them.


    But Ruan Bing soon raised his hand to stop the road Army: "don''t go there. We''ve got the general situation of the North Tower clear. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    Listening to this, the Lu Jun chuckled and sighed that Ruan Bing and others were thoughtful, which could save a lot of time: "well, tell me about it, what''s going on here."


    "First of all, about ten minutes ago, we found that a creature that looked like the commander of blood rock was brought back by the battle bat of blood rock. It should be a strong creature of the blood rock clan. Now it has entered the tower."


    "Secondly, there were at least three blood rock commanders in the North Tower at this time. The number of other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats was even more numerous. They all fled from other directions."


    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looked like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspected that this was the soul body inside the wood."


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it appears in this form." Ruan Bing is also a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are we more dangerous? Those creatures of the blood rock clan are troublesome enough. Now there is a stronger one... " Xiao Wan gave a wry smile, and the battle situation was not very optimistic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "At that time, I estimated that we had just finished collecting the inflammables, and we might encounter the road army."


    "You have seen their strength. How many chances do you think we will win? It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay. " The fifth continued to analyze the disaster.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning." He sighed deeply.


    It''s not that he counsels them before the battle, but by means of the road army''s side, they will certainly have no chance of winning.


    Next to the eight Qi did not interrupt, because even the nerve is very big, he also felt that hit.


    "Then we can only withdraw. There is no need to put all people''s lives here. As long as we keep our hands, we will have a chance." The fifth comforted some lost knowledge of disaster.


    But he also felt that it was a pity that, after all, it was the best opportunity he could seize in the near future.


    Next time I stand here, I don''t know what year and month it is


    "Yes, there will be a chance. This time, our Apocalypse knights are not strong enough, and there is no high-end power. When my father brings people here, I must let the road army pay for his behavior!" Knowing the misfortune, he said bitterly.


    He didn''t boast about this. They were the big forces in the black cliff region, similar to the eight tribes.


    The shield soldiers who are known to have brought attack to the Apocalypse knights are the most "low" existence and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    But now their main force has not come over. They are defending the city of black rock and organizing the retreat.


    Take the father who knows the misfortune as an example, he is a power who is close to or even has reached the fifth level.


    There are more than five level four powers and hundreds level three powers.


    If all these forces come to Qingfeng area, it''s hard to say whether the road army can block it.


    "Well, I''ll call my subordinates together. Then we''ll stop playing these tricks and gather all our strength to overthrow the road army and Xifeng fortress in one fell swoop!" Baqi echoed.


    But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives.


    "In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him.


    "Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    This is really Baqi''s sincere words. It''s very far from his former stronghold. Even if it takes several days to walk back and forth at the fastest speed.


    The fifth is now in such a physical condition that he has problems even in his normal journey, let alone such trouble.


    So it''s better to stay in wolf smoke City, where there are food, drink and protection. There will be no problem for the fifth.


    "Stop talking, Lord Baqi. I know what you mean. Then I''ll make a new plan in wolf smoke city and wait for you to come back. I hope you and your brothers can take care of yourself." The fifth nodded heavily.


    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.


    Then he waved his black robe, and with them they disappeared into the night.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also killed tens of thousands of his subordinates.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak and the stinging ant emperor consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the three sides.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    Siwak did not expect that the response of the road army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weak points.


    Now it has to protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plans will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses teleport to reach the mid air of the frontal battlefield.


    Then it consumes all its brain power and summons a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looks like the absolute defense of the road army, but it is obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    This is its only defense capability. It has never been used. I didn''t expect to use it in this situation today.


    Zerg creatures watch sivak "cover" them, and finally their hands and feet don''t shake so much.


    But they are still a little afraid, because the power of pure world fire is too frightening.


    As the first big fireball landed on the shield that siwak had propped up, there was a loud noise and a wave, like a huge stone falling into the sea.


    Fortunately, two seconds later, the Fireball''s attack was defused by the shield, causing no more damage.


    In other words, the shield coverage is too large, only a fireball can not cause too much impact.


    However, when more than a hundred fireballs fell together, the situation was not so simple.


    See the huge gray shield directly by groups of fireballs hit a crack, as if the next moment will be completely broken in general.


    In the face of this situation, siwak can only control his own brain, because as long as it is loosened, the shield will be completely broken.


    However, the road army was surprised to see sivak block his attack in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it was the first time that he encountered this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    From this scene, the road army can judge that the fire in the distance is very big. It must be a large area of fire. Otherwise, ordinary fire could not have such a great momentum.


    But it''s freezing here. Why is it suddenly on fire?


    You know, even in the city of starlight, it''s very difficult to light the fire, not to mention the wind and snow outside, and the flame is more difficult to spread. It''s not logical at all


    "No! That''s where frost forest is. Frost forest is on fire One of the powers on bone dragon suddenly yelled.


    Although they are not very clear about their position at this time, as long as they are familiar with this area, they can feel that there is frost forest in the distance.


    Only when you think about the frost, the forest can provide so much.


    "Damn it! It''s really there At this time, the road army also responded.


    It''s not that he''s slow, it''s that he''s really unfamiliar with the area, and it''s good to realize it now.


    "What''s the matter? How could such a big fire be started? " The red moon looks confused, and there is still a little bit unresponsive.


    "It''s undead. They are attacked by undead. There must be a serious problem." Lu Jun said while looking at the fire in the distance.


    "But don''t undead have the ability to fire? How did such a big fire start Red moon can''t help but ask.


    Because she knew very well that this level of fire could not be ignited by a small flame.


    Now the fire is so big, it must be some kind of large power, but undead should not have the fire ability. Is there any other creature there?


    "Well I don''t know that, but they must be in trouble. We have to get there right away Lu Jun''s tone reveals incomparable anxiety.


    "Let''s get going. If we''re too late, we may not know what else will happen." The red moon whispered.


    Then she waved and signaled the survivors in front of her to lead the way, with anxiety in her eyes.


    But the road army suddenly raised his hand to stop the red moon, and let the powers on the bone dragons not move.


    This scene made the red moon deeply puzzled. The road army was still in such a hurry. How could they stop them now?


    However, the road army did not explain anything to the red moon, but fell into a deep meditation. After a few seconds, they took a deep breath: "no, we will not make a detour. Let''s follow the original route."


    In saying this, Lu Jun''s eyes showed perseverance, and it seems that he has made a decision.


    But the red moon was a little surprised. She looked puzzled: "why?! It will be encircled by the army of the dead! We... "


    Before the red moon finished, Lu Jun raised his right hand: "it takes more than an hour to make a detour. Originally we had this time, but now it seems that there is no more. We must hurry over!"


    Hearing this, the red moon still could not calm down and continued: "I understand what you mean, but what about the undead? You always have to avoid them to go to the frost forest... "


    Red moon''s words let Lu Jun ponder for two seconds, and then he said slowly: "I''ll make bait to attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to break through the front, and finally we''ll gather in the frost forest!"


    This plan of the Lu army is very bold. If he dares to go up, there will surely be thousands or even 100000 undead creatures coming to pursue him.


    With his own strength, he can''t beat these undead creatures. He can only run as fast as he can.


    And once something happens that makes him unable to run away, it is no doubt dead


    "How can that work? It''s too dangerous! There are hundreds of thousands of undead in front of you. Although there are not many flying creatures, you can''t beat them anyway! In case... " Hongyue didn''t finish the following words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "This is the last resort. You have to get there quickly. If you waste time, it''s probably useless to go there..." The road army''s eyebrows have never been loosened before.


    "It''s OK to send a part of the bone dragon to the past. We can break through the encirclement together..." Hongyue also wants to change the road army''s plan.


    In fact, Hongyue is right. In the past, bone dragons can also attract the attention of undead, so there is no need to take personal risks.


    The road army still shakes its head, but if it does not, it must be the same


    "If it''s only the bonosaurs, they''ll send some flying creatures at most to pursue them, and then you''ll still not be able to run."


    After listening to the Lu Jun, it is difficult for Hong Yue to say anything more, because the real situation is similar to this one. The luring power of the Lu army must be incomparable to those bone dragons.


    "Then I''ll be bait with you. I can help you escape with the moon." Red moon does not intend to let the road Army take risks alone.


    In this regard, the road army just gave a bitter smile: "farewell, bone dragons need someone to command, I have a way to contain them and then leave, you take the bone dragons to arrive in time."Then the army stopped ink, directly pulled a cold light stick from the armed module, patted the back of the clapping bone dragon, indicating it to fly directly forward.


    He was shaking the cold light stick in a big swing, which means it is obvious that he wants to tell the undead creatures in front of him. He is here and comes to chase him quickly.


    Since it is to be bait, it must be done obviously and exaggerate, and the more undead creatures can attract, the better.


    Looking at the lonely back of the road army and bone dragon, red moon also knows what to do. Let the surrounding bone dragons climb to a higher place immediately to prevent being seen by the undead creatures.


    The road army is not here, and also entrust so many bone dragons to her, then she must finish the matter well.


    A few seconds later, the undead army seemed to have found the half air road troops, and they issued strange voices, as if they were warning.


    Then the whole area below began to boil, and countless bone dragons and stone ghosts rose to the location of the road army.


    If you look far away, you can see that there are 23 million bone dragons alone, and there are no less than 50000 stone ghosts.


    This is almost all the air weapons of the undead, which are stationed in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest.


    This makes the bone dragons crazy, even the flame bomb do not hide, buried in a sudden chase, until far away from this area.


    Looking at this scene, the road army smiled with satisfaction. He wanted this effect. Now red moon and his own bone dragon army should be able to successfully withdraw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Come on! Faster The road army couldn''t help shouting at the bone dragon in his crotch, regardless of whether the bone dragon understood it or not.


    Because he could clearly feel that the particle shield was no longer holding on, and it was getting hotter and hotter around him. He felt as if he was bathing in a flame.


    But the bone dragon actually understood, after all, no matter how to say, they had been mixing with human beings for a long time, and they were more or less influenced by it.


    But it is really trying to fly, the speed is no longer faster than a trace, the fast waving wings have nearly squeezed it


    When the road army and the bone dragon felt that they were about to be burned to death, they finally rushed out of this area at the most critical moment, and came not far away from the red moon and others.


    The flames behind are still burning wildly, and the endless blazing feeling is still there. The only difference is that they are safe.


    From the view of the road army, we can clearly see that from time to time there is a dead creature running out of the fire. They are just too late to leave.


    No matter how many levels of organisms are in life, they are basically turned into carbon after burning in the flame for a few seconds, even if they rush out.


    However, this did not make the road army happy, because the dead are some unimportant undead ground creatures, which can only be used as cannon fodder in large-scale combat.


    The group of bone dragons and gargoyles are basically alive, after all, they all have wings, and it is not difficult to leave before the fire falls.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Lu army''s use of the burning the sky ability was very bad. It didn''t kill the enemy too much active power.


    However, the road army did not have the slightest regret, because he had achieved the goal of breaking through the encirclement, which was not a pity.


    If it wasn''t for this ability, maybe he and Hongyue would die here, and it would be cold now.


    So by contrast, the loss is not so serious at all


    The red moon in the distance, with the help of the firelight, also saw the figure of the road army in a hurry to escape, and immediately flew over on a bone dragon.


    "Are you all right? Is it serious? " The red moon jumped directly from the bone dragon''s back, came to the front of the road army, and helped the road army who fell on the ground.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy." Lu Jun forced a smile and leaned against the red moon''s Huai.


    At first, the red moon did not know the little movements of the army, and kept checking where the army was injured.


    After several seconds, Hongyue felt something was wrong. She directly punched the Lu army on the shoulder and swore: "Dengtu Zi..."


    In fact, the red moon is not averse to the road army at all, even has a deep favor.


    It''s just that the road army has always been very serious. She didn''t expect that the road army would be so careless, so her reaction just seemed a little big


    After this little joke, the road Army stood up directly from the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, until the "crackling" sound sounded.


    "Well, we have successfully broken through. We are ready to leave here. It is estimated that those bone dragons will catch up soon." Lu Jun swept around before saying.


    Although they are safe now, that doesn''t mean they will be safe all the time.


    According to the nature of the undead, it is estimated that they will soon catch up with them. By then, the road army will have no second burning sky to use


    "Well, we are not far away from the frost forest now. It is estimated that we can feel it in 20 minutes. With the current fire situation on the other side of the frost forest, the battle is certainly not over, and we can certainly catch up with it." Red moon has a direct analysis with the road army.


    "Hoo, that''s good. Let the bone dragons set off quickly, while the flame in the back has not disappeared." The army raised his finger to the front.


    Then he turned over and rode on the bone dragon, and let the bone dragon that escaped from the heaven with him continued to fly forward.


    Although the dragon''s wings were flying slowly, they were more and more tired.


    The escape experience with the road army strengthened its strength and courage, and even showed signs of breakthrough.


    If it goes on like this, it may become the leader of a bone dragon in the future. This bone dragon thinks in his mind.


    Looking at the back of the road army and bone dragon, the red moon started immediately, catching up with the road army in less than 10 seconds.


    It was the same with the army of bone dragons, who were flying wildly behind, afraid that they would fall behind.


    Originally, the road Army thought that it would take a while for the army of the dead to catch up, but unexpectedly, at the moment of their departure, the army of the dead followed.


    They are still flying creatures, bone dragons and gargoyles. They are haunted. It seems that they will never stop catching up with the road army and others.


    The main reason is that they have just been scared away by the road army and others, which makes them feel ashamed and feel that they have to find the field back.


    Although these creatures are still in fear of the flames, they pluck up courage at the thought of the road army running.


    In any case, they are determined by the Route Army today. We have to see how long the army can run.


    How long can the ghost of the road feel like a group of ghosts after they come up?Although he was very confused, the road army didn''t have time to think too much. He could only let his bone dragon fly forward.


    However, he is very clear that it is sooner or later to be caught up, as before.


    And even if they are not caught up with, even if those bone dragons just follow, it is a very bad thing for the road army.


    Because they are going to the frost forest for support. If they are followed by so many flying creatures of the undead, are they supporting or undead creatures supporting?


    So the current situation is still very serious, they not only want to get rid of these undead, but also have to get rid of them.


    However, no matter what point it was, the road army found it difficult to complete or even unable to complete it.


    After all, these undead are not stupid infections, they are not low intelligence, not so easy to be fooled.


    What''s more, the road army does not have a good solution at present, or it is a little confused. Besides burning the sky, he has no good ability.


    Although there are Tyrannosaurus Rex real body can be used, that ability can definitely block the bone dragon army behind.


    But the road army doesn''t want to waste such critical ability in such a place at this time. It is reserved to deal with the leader of the undead.


    Otherwise, when the leader of the undead will come out, they can''t beat it, and everything will be meaningless


    Red moon also knows the tension of the situation, and is constantly thinking about what to do and how to deal with the current situation.


    When the road army and the red moon had no good strategies, a survivor who followed them suddenly called out: "my Lord! We have a way to get rid of the ghosts behind us, but it may be a little dangerous... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    This made the young master sneer again. He gently lifted up his grey robe and looked at the power in front with his fierce eyes: "you are not qualified to ask me any questions, and I don''t need to answer you."


    "But I''m in a good mood now, and I can answer one of your doubts, that is, why I want to attack you."


    "Maybe you people have already guessed that the reason is very simple. It''s personal resentment."


    Hongyue also beckons to say goodbye to the road army. She will leave soon after meeting. It is certain that she will not give up. She still has a lot of words to say


    Just when the road army and the night devil were about to leave like this, a city guard came by riding a bone dragon in the distance. It was very anxious.


    This made the road army and the night devil pause for a moment to see what the seeming man was going to say.


    And the man didn''t have too much ink. He jumped from the bone dragon''s back at a height of two meters: "urgent report! People just came from Xifeng fortress. There are a group of creatures that they haven''t seen before. They want to see the Lu Jun and the red moon... "


    At the moment of hearing this, Lu Jun''s first thought was that there was something wrong with Xifeng fortress. Otherwise, how could someone come?


    But he immediately realized that something was wrong. He had just come over from there in the morning. Only a few hours ago, did the United Army attack again?


    With all kinds of thoughts, Lu Jun''s doubts were very heavy, and they couldn''t solve them.


    Looking at the Red Army''s position a few days ago, I saw that the Red Army would suddenly look up and ask for help


    This hint shocked the army, thinking that it might be true, otherwise there would be no other reason.


    "Go back and have a look." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Then he patted the bone dragon on the back, indicating it to fly back.


    Although he would like to go to frost forest immediately, it is also important to know what happened to the rescue team in recent days.


    See this, the red moon and the night devil also quickly follow behind, together with the road army return.


    Due to the urgency of time, the road army returned faster than before, and returned to Xingguang city in a very short time.


    At the door, he saw two troubling groups of people. One was a member of the rebel army and the other was a familiar elf creature.


    Their injuries are not very serious, just like survivors who have been in exile for many days


    "What''s the situation? You shouldn''t have arrived two days ago? Why do you come here now? " As soon as Lu Jun saw these people, he said it directly.


    The rebels and the Elves were very surprised to see that the people coming were actually road soldiers.


    Because when they went to Xifeng fortress, the road army was not there. How could they suddenly appear in Xingguang city?


    But no matter what, the question of the road army still needs to be answered. A member of the Resistance Army immediately stood up: "boss Lu, we really started from Xifeng fortress two days ago."


    "But just on the way, we encountered a strong attack, forced to choose a detour."


    "However, those people did not let us off. They pursued us all the way, which delayed us for a long time."


    "When we got rid of those people, we found ourselves lost and spent a long time looking for our way."


    "During this period, I met some enemies, encountered several waves of fighting, and finally found here until now..."


    Although the members of the rebel army have made it very simple, they can still feel how much trouble they have suffered these two days


    "What attacked you? Human or monster? Did you run for two days? Isn''t there a flying creature? Why is it so slow? Are they? " The Lu army raised several questions in succession.


    "Boss Lu, the first wave of attacking us is human forces. They are between Xifeng fortress and Xingguang city. They look very strong. There are a lot of flying creatures. We have fewer people and are eager to report information, so we dare not stay to fight..." The members of the rebel army speak with helplessness.


    Although it sounds exaggerated, they did escape for two days without sleeping much.


    "Oh, you are so bold. I didn''t touch them. I provoked me first." Lu Jun sneered.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of that force at this time, he would not let go of anyone who provoked them.


    Of course, the road army has no time to deal with those people now, so they can only settle accounts later.


    "Boss Lu, how did you get here? A few days ago, sister Bai said that you..." The rebel member seized the opportunity to ask, but did not dare to finish.


    "It''s a long time to talk about it. Let the elves come here. I have something to ask them." Lu Jun pointed to the back and shifted the topic.


    "Yes." The rebel member was also very smart and went straight back to leave.


    A few seconds later, a creature that looked like a leader of the elves came to the road army and bowed respectfully: "Lord, frost forest is very urgent! The watchman sent us here to ask for help. Please send troops immediately, or the frost forest will be in danger... "When he said this, the elf captain trembled, and did not know whether he was excited or afraid.


    At the same time, it is also very worried, because the waste of time is too much, how much military information has been delayed in these two days


    Listening to this, the elf captain was more excited, and immediately opened his mouth to Lu Jun, which was basically similar to what Lin Xiaobai said.


    But some details and things like that were more detailed by the leader of the spirit, so that the road army could quickly understand some things.


    "That''s it. So we are really in a critical situation. What we said was the situation two days ago. I really don''t know what''s going on now..." After saying the last word, the elf captain lowered his head and looked dejected.


    "Don''t be negative. Get your subordinates ready right now. We''ll go to the frost forest right away, and we''ll be there tonight." Lu Jun raised his hand and said.


    After hearing this, the eight powers still don''t know the identity of the young master, but when they know that they are involved, they can''t help but smile bitterly, which makes them some unexpected.


    "What are you going to do with us? Now this stronghold is yours... " The first of the eight powers asked carefully.


    "How to deal with it?" The young master slowly raised his head, "of course, it''s killed, or you can''t be supported?"


    At the moment of finishing this sentence, the young master waved his hand to signal the infected bodies to come around.


    Seeing this, the powers of the eight tribes were shocked. Because the young master had not killed his heart, how could he suddenly kill people?


    Just when these people are going to say something more to change the young master''s mind, the infected body has already rushed forward.


    Although they are powers, they have no brain power at this time, and it is useless to struggle any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Some of this scared the road army. He kept thinking, are these undead creatures really coming? They don''t think about their own strength and casualties?


    You know, at this time, the city defense forces of XueYue city are completely prepared. There are hundreds of thousands of strengthened arrows on the wall, and there are countless powers. They are all waiting for the battle.


    If undead dare to rush directly, they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    When time comes, the undead lost here will make the army of the dead hurt


    However, there is a saying that if the undead really attack, it will be more troublesome for the road army.


    Because his dinosaurs stayed outside, they couldn''t get into the snow moon city. He let them out by himself.


    If the undead came, he would have to take all the dinosaurs out of the training module.


    Although it would be a waste of time and a great burden on the brain, the army did not want to do so.


    But if the undead continue to chase down, then the road army can only choose this method which is not a method.


    However, as the road army looked at the approaching army of the dead, intending to take the dinosaurs back into the dragon training module, something unexpected happened to him.


    It''s the undead that was rushing forward, suddenly stops and starts to move back and forth


    From their behavior, they are like drunken human beings, aimless, going east and West


    "What''s the situation? Are they crazy? " The red moon looks at the battlefield and the Lu Jun, with deep doubts in her tone.


    Lu Jun did not directly answer Hongyue, because he was not sure what the undead wanted to do.


    If we say they are retreating, they are just attacking like that.


    If they are attacking, what are they doing when they retreat and disrupt their formation?


    What happened in front of them made Lu Jun confused and had a headache.


    Now he and the dinosaurs are in a very awkward situation. They are in a dilemma, neither chasing nor withdrawing.


    This is also the first time that Lu Jun can''t keep up with the undead. He played with these creatures before


    Even the road army could not understand the situation, and the city guards were even more confused about this.


    At this time, they were holding long bows, standing in situ, looking at each other, and looking at the position of the road army from time to time.


    The road army ignored these city guards and kept an eye on the dynamics and situation of the battlefield.


    What he had in mind was, would these undead first pretend to run away, and then suddenly come back, just like before, shade them again in this way.


    Just when the road army saw that the undead were far away and thought they would return at this time, an unexpected scene happened to him.


    That is, undead do not return directly, but continue to run forward, as if gone and never return.


    But even at this time, the road army still had some ideas that could not understand the undead, and they did not dare to directly order the pursuit.


    Because if it''s still the undead''s lure, then his dinosaurs will still be in danger.


    This is not because the road army is timid and suspicious, but because the undead''s actions are so clever that he can''t understand the situation.


    It was not until the army of the dead was one kilometer away from here that the army of the dead was really gone. Otherwise, they would not have gone so far.


    "Are they retreating?" Ruan Bing beside asked.


    "It should be. There are smart commanders behind them. I lost the game." Lu Jun nodded, with a touch of remorse and loss in his tone.


    Although his arrival successfully defended the city of snow moon and beat back the army of the dead, it looked like the winning side.


    However, Lu Jun was very clear that he did not fully keep up with the rhythm of the undead. He felt that he was playing with each other. In fact, he lost.


    It can be seen that the enemy undead commander has very high intelligence. If he is not under him, he must be much better than the night devil.


    "Shall we pursue it?" At this time, the night demon also rode the bone dragon to fall from the sky.


    "If you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up with them, and you may be ambushed by them. It''s a waste of time. Just send someone to monitor their movements and prevent them from being attacked by them." The army quickly shook his head.


    From this point, we can see that the commander of the dead is so smart that he misleads the road army. He wastes a lot of time before and after, and he can''t even pursue him


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." He said that the night devil was going to mount the bone dragon and leave.


    But the road army suddenly remembered something and looked up at the night Devil: "wait, can you figure out who is the leader of the army of the dead this time? What is ability? "


    The road army is very concerned about this, because they will have a life and death battle with the army of the dead. It is better to know these things. After all, knowing this and knowing the enemy can still win a hundred battles"Well Lord, I don''t know who the leader is, but I will find out for you


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that it''s better than me in every way, even the abyss demon, and it''s probably the creature around the Lord." The night devil lowered his head and said.


    From his words, we can see that he still has a fresh memory of the past, and even the name of the most powerful of the undead clan does not dare to call it directly.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll come back here to find me when I get news, but I have to come back before dawn, or I may have to go to frost forest then." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of frost forest.


    However, the indifference of the road army could not quench the enthusiasm of the city defense forces. They were still shouting and venting their joy after the battle.


    Until now, the city Lord of XueYue City, that is, Takada, came out, the wall was a little quieter.


    "Lord, thank you for your help. We have been here for a long time." As soon as takada came to the front of the army, he was half kneeling on the ground, his eyes were red, and he felt like he was about to cry.


    "I see. I''ll be back in time." The night devil once again arched the army.


    Then it would not return to ride on the bone dragon left, only take part of the bone dragon, the rest left for the road army and others to defend the city of snow moon.


    Seeing this, the road army also had nothing to say, waved to the red moon and took her to the wall.


    In the moment of falling, the road army heard the wind blowing tsunami like cheers, all from the mouth of the city defense forces.


    Because the rush of the road army brought them victory and hope, just like the Savior in their hearts, it made everyone excited.


    But the road army was not touched by these cheers and had no expression, because he knew that the fighting would be more intense in the next few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Now he felt more and more that the night devil was very helpful to him, just like a right-handed man.


    If the nocturnal is not a undead, and their time together is too short, Lu Jun is expected to give the night devil a very important position.


    As for now, we''d better go back to business as usual. We''ll observe for a while before


    "Then we can''t wait. We have to take advantage of the day to prepare well, otherwise we will lose tonight." The watchman said suddenly.


    Even the night demon can analyze the situation, she must also know, understand that they and the undead there is a big gap, if there is no special means, naturally will be defeated.


    "You should have something in mind, right? Let''s make arrangements. We''ll listen to you. " The red moon looks at the road army.


    The same is true of the night devil nearby and the watchman who has just finished speaking, because the next decision to resist the enemy has to listen to the road army, and they can''t do it.


    "Well, let me sum it up." Lu Jun slightly frowned and said, and then fell into some meditation.


    It was not until several seconds later that the road army slowly raised its head: "we now have about 10000 troops on the ground and more than 20000 troops in the air."


    "In addition, the air arms are S-level bone dragons, and their strength can fully compete with the skeleton dragon army of undead creatures, so we should focus on air combat."


    "As for the ground battlefield, we can defend, do not take the initiative to attack, that is meaningless, just keep the safety of the tree of life."


    "My suggestion is that when you have time, immediately mobilize all members to build defense around, create traps, and strive for more defense time."


    He said that the road army took some extra firepower guards and draw guns from the armed module.


    These things are left after the defense line of Xifeng fortress is completed. If you can use them in frost forest, it will be the best.


    "Well, I will arrange the defense. There are traps all around the tree of life for several kilometers, and there are three or four lines of defense. It will take several hours for undead to break through."


    "Originally I was more worried that the air defense would not be able to withstand, but since you have come, this problem does not exist."


    "Anyway, as long as we can guard the tree of life and stabilize the air battlefield, the ground defense line will not collapse, and the tree of life can continue to help us."


    "The only problem I worry about now is how we should deal with the two undead leaders. We are totally inadequate in terms of hard power." Said the watchman, with a deep frown.


    Originally, an ice Witch King was very difficult to deal with, but now there is another Bone Demon, which makes people headache.


    Hongyue is also thinking about this problem. She is not afraid of ordinary undead creatures, but if the enemy is to investigate the level of strength, she can not be hard tempered.


    "I have discussed this problem with the night devil. You and I, as well as the red moon and the night devil, must fight at the same time to deal with the ice Witch King and the Bone Demon."


    "Among them, I opened up Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight the ice Witch King alone. Although I lost to it last time, I am confident that I can deal with it this time."


    "Then there are the three of you. You must deal with bone demons at the same time, or according to my calculation, they will not be able to stop it."


    "As long as one of us can succeed, we can gather all our strength to deal with the remaining undead commander. We can win with four against one."


    "But the premise is that neither of us can fail ahead of time, or the two undead will converge and we will fail." Lu Jun said what he thought before the night devil.


    "What if, I mean, when we all deal with the undead commander, our forces can''t resist the attack of the undead?"


    "After all, there are a lot of them, and it''s very difficult for us to intercept them effectively."


    "It''s OK in a short time, but I can''t help it over a long time..." The catcher again raised her concerns.


    "Well I really don''t have any effective solutions to this point. Although I can ask dinosaurs to come out to help, I have limited dinosaurs and can''t reverse the situation. "


    "Now I just hope that the creatures on our side can be stronger and stick to it until we win the undead commander, otherwise the situation will be in suspense..." Lu Jun also said something helplessly.


    From the expression of Lu Jun, we can see that he is also very distressed. After all, the battle of friendly creatures is beyond his control.


    Red moon and the watchman are also very aware of the worries of the road army, but they can''t help the army in this matter.


    "Well We''ll go and get ready. I think we can finish the work before 4:00 p.m Said the watchman, looking up at the sky.


    "Well, that''s the best way. We can rest our creatures for the rest of the time. The battle in the evening is expected to last a long time." Lu Jun nodded, as if satisfied with the watchman''s expected time.


    Just as the catcher nodded and was about to go down to prepare, the red moon next to him suddenly stood up and said, "wait, you seem to have forgotten a question, that is, what should we do with the guy who has just been brought back by us?"While talking about the red moon, he pointed to the leader of the ice and fire beast in the distance. In order to save this thing, they made great efforts


    "Oh, yes." Lu Jun patted his head, and he had just forgotten this big guy. "Let''s go and have a look first. I''ll think about how to arrange it."


    At the same time, the road army went to the ice and fire eating beast, kicked the guy''s big stomach and scanned its body shape.


    Although the road army is much shorter and smaller than it is, the ice fire eater dare not even look at the road army with its head down.


    It''s not that it''s timid, but at this time it''s tied to death. In addition, it''s not long ago that it was abused by undead creatures, and now it''s afraid of being brutalized by the road army and others.


    The road army looked back at the Catcher: "are you sure you didn''t catch it wrong? This guy doesn''t look like the leader of the ice and fire beast... "


    "There''s no mistake. We''ve confirmed with the ice and fire eater we brought in. It''s."


    "It''s just that it may be abused a little bit by undead, and the nocturnal and bony dragons are around, and it regards us as undead. It''s just a little scared." The watchman quickly explained to the road army.


    After all, if they are misunderstood by the road army and they catch the wrong person, the joke will be too big


    However, they did not mean to launch a charge, because the road army had said that they only defended, not attacked.


    The same is true for the ground arms, which only stay in their own defense lines, waiting for the undead to come.


    After arriving in mid air, with the help of scattered firelight, the road army can clearly see the army of the dead in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Moreover, depending on the current situation, the king of ice witch is trapped in a siege. It is not difficult for them to achieve their goal.


    So the next moment, the Lu army continued to gather fire bombs, locked the ice Witch King''s position, and planned to continue to increase pressure on the ice wizard king.


    As for why they did not call out the dragon of the south to take part in the attack, it was not that the road army did not want to, but that there was no place for the souls of revenge on the ground.


    Even if we summon the dragon from the south at this time, the actual effect will not be great. On the contrary, it will make the following more chaotic.


    After all, fighting is not a matter of quantity, but the terrain.


    The most important thing is that the army''s combat power is enough now, even if the dragon of the South can not come out.


    It''s better to wait until the critical moment to deliver fuel in time of crisis rather than to add fuel to the situation and waste combat power in vain.


    The king of ice witch is very miserable under the careful design and surrounded by the road army, because it is surrounded by enemies everywhere.


    Like the spirit of revenge, you hit it does not hurt, do not hit it will hit you, it is very annoying.


    Although it''s unrealistic to hurt the king of ice witch with the attack power of the spirit of revenge, the number of them is too large, and the ants can kill the elephant


    However, in order not to waste time and do meaningless things, the ice Witch King did not choose to deal with the spirit of revenge.


    Because it is also very clear that there is no point in doing so. Instead of doing something fruitless, it is better to attack the vengeful God directly.


    After all, the spirit of revenge is called out by the God of vengeance. It is common sense that the spirit of revenge will disappear as long as the God of revenge is killed.


    But what the ice Witch King could think of, how could the watchman and the road army not have thought of it? They protected the vengeful God at the moment when the ice Witch King intended to start.


    The Lu army is to give the vengeance God a particle shield to block the vengeance God.


    The watchman fired several poisonous daggers at the king of ice, which had a certain blinding effect, which would make the king unable to fight the vengeful God.


    Under these protection, the vengeful God is naturally not injured, and continues to call the spirit of revenge to control the battlefield.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that the spirit of revenge is not only encircling the ice Witch King, but also attacking the surrounding undead.


    For example, those ghouls and pestilence ghosts, who were supposed to attack the front battlefield, are now forced to stay in place


    This is just in line with the original plan of the road army. When attacking the ice Witch King, it can also restrain the forces of undead creatures, and achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone.


    Now he does not need to do anything, maintain the status quo, delay time, and wait for the ice Witch King to show more fatal flaws.


    Anyway, it''s the king of ice witch who can''t move and the undead suffer. He doesn''t care


    At the same time, the skeleton dragons led by the red moon also contacted the skeleton Dragons of the undead.


    Both of them are the leaders and the most powerful fighting force in this battlefield. Although they are both undead creatures, they are their own masters at this time, and they are tit for tat.


    Only in the moment of contact, they spew out the frost all over the sky, entangled with each other.


    And they use their own mouth and wings to bite each other, and from time to time a bony dragon falls from it.


    Although it seems to be powerful, in fact, there are not many real dead bone dragons.


    In other words, the overall death of bone dragons, in front of the large number of bone dragons, is not much.


    Most importantly, bone dragons have strong frost resistance, and even being hit by frost has no effect.


    This led to the bone dragons fighting around without knowing which side would win, which led to an unlimited extension of the war situation.


    And in the case of bone dragons did not distinguish the victory or defeat, the battlefield on the ground was also entangled.


    Although the number of undead on the surface is very large, it should be overwhelming.


    But in fact, under the arrangement of the road army and others, the defense of frost forest is like an iron bucket, which is not so easy to attack.


    Combined with the fierce defense of elves, the death toll of the undead ground creatures is very large, and their bodies are everywhere.


    From the current situation, if the ice Witch King and bone dragon do not support, the undead on the ground will be difficult to enter for another two hours.


    On the contrary, after a short break, the elves became more and more brave and showed signs of counterattack.


    Of course, there are only signs that they will not rush out to fight the undead.


    After all, the road army issued a death order before. They could only defend around the frost forest, and could not take the initiative to attack. Naturally, the elves should obey.


    Anyway, at this time they belong to the dominant side, there is no need to worry, or wait for the road army to win or lose.


    The road army also knew the situation of the distant battlefield, but he was not too excited.Because it is very important that the bone demons have not appeared so far. They have been fighting against the ice Witch King.


    Although it is a big advantage, all these are temporary and extremely unstable.


    As long as the bone demons don''t appear for a second, they have to worry about being attacked by the bone demons all the time.


    Lu Wuwang and others can''t fight against Lu Bing Wang, even if their plan is poor.


    If you don''t give the ice Witch King a second, they will collapse with all their strength, and they can''t stop the undead.


    It is also because of this reason that the road army has been afraid to attack the ice Witch King with all his strength, and dare not open the Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight a decisive battle.


    After all, if the ability to press the bottom of the box is used now, when the bone demons come, they will be in trouble, and the road army can not bear the consequences.


    Instead of risking failure to export the king of ice sorcerer, it''s better to have a look and wait for the Bone Demon to come.


    This is also quite a kind of siege tactics, it uses the ice Witch King to attract bone demons out, and then to attack bone demons.


    It seems that Lu Jun and others are dealing with the ice Witch King, but they have already targeted the bone demon


    But I don''t know why, even though they have done all the details to the utmost, the Bone Demon still doesn''t appear.


    It may be because they know what the road army and others think, or they are not in this area at all and have not seen this scene.


    Anyway, the initiative is getting further and further away from the road army, because the undead are powerful, so it is always bad to delay.


    However, the road army did not reveal all the means. He and the real Tyrannosaurus Rex did not use them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Their goal is completely on the road side of the bone dragon, they want to let these "traitors" pay the due price.


    The same is true for the undead on the ground. They dare not get too close to the main battlefield, and they all stand and watch from far away.


    Anyway, as long as they surround this area and don''t let the road army run away, they can''t care about other problems.


    So at this time, this place formed a very strange scene, that is, the road army and the ice Witch King are in the middle, and a large group of undead creatures are around.


    In the sky, there are nearly 50000 bone dragons in the scuffle, and we can''t tell which side is which side


    Looking at the scene around and in the sky, Lu Jun didn''t feel any fluctuation, because his attention was on the king of ice witch.


    With his current strength, in fact, there is a big gap between him and the ice Witch King, so he dare not relax at all.


    Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed by the king of ice witch. It will be no fun


    Since there are no undead nearby to disturb, the road army can concentrate on dealing with ice Witch King.


    The next second, he fused a very large flame bomb, the ice wizard King threw it, ready to test the specific strength of this creature.


    This is a necessary action for the road army to fight a strong enemy every time. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles.


    In the face of the road army''s firecrackers, the ice Witch King silk did not panic, or did not pay attention to it at all.


    It is not that it is too arrogant, but that the road army''s attack is so weak in front of it that there is no threat.


    See the next second, it will condense a cold shield, breathing between the face of the flame bomb to block.


    In other words, the flame bomb was swallowed up, and there was no explosion or flame, and it disappeared like this


    The road army was immediately frightened by this scene, because he had not been blocked by this since he learned how to explode with fire.


    Although his personal strength is not particularly strong, he secretly learned from the southern giant dragon. At least, it is an attack of S-level or even super level. It should not be so unbearable


    Just as the army was thinking about this, the king of ice wizard slowly raised his right hand. In an instant, hundreds of ice cones condensed and quickly attacked the position of the army.


    Each of these ice hammers is 40 cm in diameter, which is frightening. If one of them is stuck, it is estimated that they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    Because the road army replaced the blink ability, he does not have good displacement ability.


    If you want to run away from this area with your legs and avoid the attack of the ice Witch King, it is also very unrealistic.


    After all, the road army''s eyes just blinked a few times, and the ice cone had already flew to his eyes, looking to hit his body.


    Helpless, the road army can only force up a particle shield in front of the body, make a defensive posture.


    He doesn''t know if the particle shield can block the enemy''s attack, but now he can only pray that it can.


    Otherwise, with his small size, it is estimated that the next second will be cold


    With a burst of "bang bang bang" intensive impact sound, the ice cone and the particle shield collide, the particle shield above the continuous flashing waves, a look unbearable.


    Two seconds later, what the army was worried about happened. The particle shield did not stop the ice Witch King''s attack and began to crack from the surface.


    This scene scared the hearts of the road army to jump out, and constantly mobilize their brains to strengthen the protection of the particle shield.


    Unfortunately, the king''s attack was much stronger than his strength, and the army could not resist it.


    Fortunately, the particle shield has just consumed a lot of ice cones, resulting in not many remaining cones.


    Moreover, the reaction of the road army was strong enough to keep dodging left and right, and let two free ice cones stab him in the body.


    The most important thing is, these two ice cones still rub his body in the past, so that he only suffered some minor injuries.


    However, even so, it can make the road army tremble.


    He was nearly killed just now. In retrospect, it still makes him a little unbearable


    However, before the road army had figured out how to deal with the ice Witch King, another road of attack flew by.


    This time, the icicles that attacked him were more than ten times larger than the icicles, and each of them was the size of the road army.


    If you are touched by these things, it will become meat sauce directly, which is more terrible than just now.


    In the face of the continuous attack of the king of ice wizard, the army was at a loss.


    Because he just used the particle shield, which consumed a lot of brain power.


    Now if you want to use it again, it is very difficult not to say, and the defense is not so sufficient.


    Anyway, in the present situation, he can''t block so many icicles by himself.


    Under helpless, the road army can only summon the South giant dragon out, block in front of him.


    Judging from the current situation, in addition to the southern beast dragon, the road army can not think of a way to resist the ice Witch King. It is estimated that even the Tyrannosaurus Rex can not do so.In the moment of appearance, the South giant dragon first roared, showing his domineering side.


    However, many icicles hit it head-on, so that the southern giant dragon could only resist in a hurry, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    However, in front of its strong body, these icicles are finally completely blocked by it, and have not been hurt.


    Looking at the huge, extremely powerful Southern giant dragon, the ice Witch King was also stunned.


    It originally thought that the road army was dead, but it did not expect that this human still had a successor.


    After all, the strength of the southern giant dragon is very good. In any case, it should be taken seriously.


    The same is true of the dragon of the south. The king of ice witch should be one of the most powerful enemies it has ever encountered since it hatched.


    The surrounding undead also retreated further because of the appearance of the southern giant dragon.


    Because in the central battlefield, there are several strong sides fighting, and they are cannon fodder in the face of such strength confrontation.


    Even if there is no brain of the undead, it is estimated that they do not want to be evaporated in the battlefield for no reason


    And the road army looked at the confrontation on the field of the southern giant dragon and ice Witch King can not help but smile.


    The breath field of these two creatures is too strong. They are so close that he can''t breathe.


    So the next moment, the Lu army opened its own dragon like form, flew up from the ground and looked down on the battlefield from mid air.


    Although it is not slow, but in fact the speed is relatively fast, in the blink of an eye to the South giant dragon.


    In the face of weapons similar to their own size, the southern giant dragon did not dare to come at random and dodged directly.


    It is not stupid enough to compete with ice blade and ice shield, but is ready to bypass these two weapons and directly attack the ice Witch King.


    Because only dealing with these two weapons can''t hurt the ice Witch King, only the physical damage to the king of ice.


    But the ice Witch King is not stupid. He will not encounter it for the southern giant dragon. He will use the ice blade and ice shield to resist and attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    It didn''t feel like that until now, because the night devil''s abilities were on the court, and there was no other explanation for that.


    But there is one thing that makes it hard to think about, how did the road army get the unique ability of the night devil in their hands? Is the night devil here?


    However, in any case, it is important to deal with the current situation first. The Hellfire must not be too close to it.


    So the king of ice sorcerer quickly transferred the ice blade and ice shield back to block it, so as to prevent being hit by two hellfires.


    In fact, its melee ability is relatively poor, if it relies on a variety of ice cones and icicles to fight back, it must be too late.


    And the ice cones and icicles are too "soft" to cause too much damage to Hellfire itself.


    If you want to deal with Hellfire, it is estimated that only the same hard blade and ice shield can be used.


    A second later, the blade and the ice sheet were urgently moved back from a distance and collided directly with two hellfires.


    The king uses ice shields to ward off one hellfire and uses the blade to attack another hellfire.


    The idea is to kill one Hellfire before dealing with the other.


    After killing the two hellfires, it can wholeheartedly deal with the southern giant dragon, and finally the road army. This is the idea of the ice Witch King.


    And it''s not just wishful thinking, but it really has the strength. It''s estimated that it will kill all the enemies on the field in half an hour or so.


    Looking at the scene ahead, the road army''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, because even this level of attack was hidden by the king of ice witch, which made him a little unexpected.


    In the final analysis, the ice Witch King''s strength is too strong, too many means, too fast reaction.


    If this is a super level creature, even if it is not so strong, it is estimated that the road army will have just won.


    Unfortunately What a pity


    However, Lu Jun is not a person who likes to stay in the past, and he knows the idea of ice Witch King, and will not let it succeed.


    Only the next second, he let the South beast dragon rush up to help the two hellfires fight.


    And he also flew to higher places to "bomb" the ice Witch King by using the lunar eclipse of the red moon.


    There is no sign of a lunar eclipse, and it will hit the target, and it is almost impossible to avoid it.


    If the king of ice sorcerer wants to be defeated, he can only use the ice cold shield to block it, which is a more troublesome thing.


    This is also the ability of the road army to damage and help hellfire and the southern Troll dragon by far.


    If even this doesn''t work, he''ll have to risk fusing the flame bomb


    And what happened in front of me also means that the king of ice sorcerer is one to four, and they are all powerful creatures.


    If it is not for the ice Witch King has the ability to truly belong to the super level, it can not be blocked in any way


    As the eclipse fell from the sky, the king''s eyes trembled.


    It''s hard to face three strong creatures. Now the road army is still harassing it. It''s really hateful!


    However, the ice wizard King seemed to be a little angry, and directly spewed out a large amount of frost from his mouth, completely freezing the dragon in front of him.


    This is a relatively powerful ability. Its name is absolutely frozen. The effect is to freeze an enemy for a period of time, which is determined by the strength of the enemy.


    For example, a d-level or C-level creature may be frozen by absolute ice forever. After all, the strength gap is too big.


    However, the gap between the dragon and the king of ice is not so exaggerated. It can only control the dragon for about five seconds.


    Although it sounds very short, but in fact, in the contest between the strong, five seconds has been able to determine who is alive and who is dead.


    As for the reason why they chose to be frozen, the reason is that the king felt that the dragon was much better than the army and hellfire.


    As long as you can limit the southern beast dragon, it will undoubtedly win a lot faster.


    However, the ice Witch King is also very clear that it has only five seconds to waste.


    So the next second, it will immediately condense a large number of ice cones and icicles, facing two hellfires is a burst of chaos.


    It believes that in its own ability and ice shield and ice blade cooperation, two hell fire absolutely can not resist.


    When the Hellfire dies, even if the southern Troll can lift the ice control, it will not help.


    Because the road army and the South beast dragon can''t resist it. This is the confidence of the king of ice witch.


    Lu Jun didn''t know about this, so when the dragon of the South was frozen, he made a reaction and successively held up several particle shields to block the hellfire.


    He knew very well that keeping Hellfire was the top priority at this time and could help them delay a lot of time.


    The two hellfires knew they were about to be attacked, so they stopped and took a protective stance.


    A second later, a large number of ice cones bombarded the particle shield set up by the road army.Due to the huge gap in strength, the particle shield broke without supporting it for two seconds.


    Then the remaining ice cones and icicles hit Hellfire''s huge body.


    When the fire and ice touch, the ice melts into water instantly, splashing on the Hellfire body, constantly making a harsh "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound, and a large amount of water vapor, or white fog, covers the surrounding area.


    This is also reasonable. After all, the particle shield of the road army has been broken countless times. This is a very normal phenomenon, which is expected by the army.


    The only thing the road army cares about is whether there is anything wrong with Hellfire, because the protection he has just made can only block the deadly attack of Hellfire.


    It''s impossible for Hellfire to get hurt at all, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    Feeling the increasingly weak breath of the southern giant dragon, the road army smashed the ice on the ground, and then took the seriously injured Southern beast dragon back into the dragon training module.


    As for other dinosaur creatures, he did not want to call them out, and there was no need for them.


    Because those dinosaurs are much weaker than the southern giant dinosaurs, there is no point in releasing them.


    After all, the king of ice sorcerer can even lie down, and other dinosaurs have no chance


    The road army knew that they were defeated, and it was a terrible defeat. The leader of the undead clan was so strong that he suffocated.


    If it is a general super level creature, it will be cold if it is attacked by so many means.


    But this ice Witch King is so strong that no matter what he does, the ice Witch King has been cracked.


    It is estimated that the current road army has no other means to fight against the ice Witch King in addition to using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But Tyrannosaurus Rex is his last means to save his life, and is also the final ability that can be used at the decisive moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the whole laboratory except academician Zhao''s howling and infectious body''s roar.


    Lu Jun looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. He asked the Utah Raptors to take good care of the group of researchers. They did not let them run away. He took the dead butcher 8000 to the position of academician Zhao.


    Academician Zhao watched the road army come by, not caring about the pain on his legs, struggling to move back a few body positions, dragging a long bloodstain on the ground.


    "You What do you want? I warn you, you are committing a crime! I have the highest authorization from the general. If you hurt me, the general will not let you go... " Academician Zhao told Lu Jun in horror, but he thought that Lu Jun was the guard of the Western army prison camp, and continued to threaten the Lu army with the name of the Fang Shi.


    Lu Jun looked at academician Zhao, who was still unclear about the situation, and chuckled slightly. However, he did not explain anything. Instead, he pointed to academician Zhao''s intact left leg with the dead butcher 8000, "I ask, you answer, and say one more nonsense, so that your leg will disappear."


    Academician Zhao saw that the road army was not threatened by him at all. He was more afraid in his heart, so he quickly nodded and did not dare to say anything more for fear that the road army would shoot again.


    He was not a soldier, but a scientific researcher. After the end of his life, he cooperated with the alchemists to set up the laboratory. He just wanted to finish his work and live a good life. He didn''t want to die.


    "What is this lab for? You''d better answer honestly. If I feel a little wrong, I''ll shoot directly Seeing that academician Zhao stopped calling, Lu Jun asked his question. Although he guessed that it might be related to human experiments, he still wanted to find out.


    "This is our laboratory for human experiments, which was founded seven days ago to develop a vaccine that can prevent infection with the virus." Academician Zhao did not hesitate to answer the questions of the road army directly. Although these should not be said, he could not control so much in order to protect his life.


    Seeing that it was really a human experiment, Lu Jun nodded and continued, "then how did you experiment? What did you find? Is there any result? "


    Although Lu Jun doesn''t think that this group of people can develop the vaccine, he still wants to listen to the findings of this group of people. After all, the more we know, the greater the help we can survive.


    Academician Zhao bit his teeth, thought for a moment, and immediately said, "we tested by extracting human DNA samples and DNA samples of infectious organisms, and then found out from the test results that..."


    In the next two minutes, academician Zhao explained their experimental methods and findings to Lu Jun in very professional terms, and the more he said it, the more excited he became, just like he was making a final report at the end of the year.


    Lu Jun''s cultural level is not high. Academician Zhao said many professional terms that he could not understand. But he finally summed up the meaning of academician Zhao.


    They first injected the infected body virus into more than 200 uninfected prisoners, then recorded the process of the prisoners becoming infected bodies and what reaction they had. Then they injected all kinds of drugs that they thought might be useful into the prisoners who were about to become infected bodies to see if there was any effect.


    Naturally, the final result was that none of the above 200 prisoners who had been caught by the alchemists to participate in the experiment were all infected


    Although the experiment failed, academician Zhao and a number of researchers thought that the scale of the experiment was not large enough. If we could increase the scale of the experiment and let them try more times, the experiment might succeed.


    That''s why the alchemists captured a large number of people in the gathering area to the Western army prison camp. If there was no accident, the road army and a group of people who came back from the grain transportation operation would also be arrested to participate in the experiment. Fortunately, the road army could escape.


    Listening to this experimental method which is no different from killing people, Lu Jun was a little bit creepy and said slowly, "you researchers who think that they can use this method to produce infectious vaccine have not found that you have nothing to do but kill hundreds of people?"


    Academician Zhang was very angry when he saw that the Lu army did not ask him questions, but questioned their methods. However, he was forced by the army''s force and did not dare to reveal it. He suppressed himself and explained, "we are doing something to benefit all mankind. If we can develop a vaccine, we can save countless people and sacrifice those unimportant people for this great project I don''t think we have anything wrong with the results of the experiment. Besides, the lieutenant general also supports our idea


    After listening to academician Zhang''s words, other researchers nodded. They confirmed that what they had done was right. If they want to achieve any great achievements, they must sacrifice something. Those who were caught in the prison camp of the Western army are the victims in their eyes.


    Looking at academician Zhang, who was defending himself, Lu Jun shook his head and said, "first of all, you have not achieved anything. What you have spent seven days researching is rubbish information that even I know. Secondly, you are not the Savior, but executioners in white coats."


    After that, Lu Jun stopped talking to academician Zhang, and quickly walked around the laboratory to see if there was anything to take away. While wandering, the road army also threw the high explosive grenades and burning grenades set on time on the ground. He was going to blow up this place.


    Wandering around two strange looking big boxes attracted the attention of the Lu army. The Lu army kicked the big box, and the researcher on the opposite side said, "what''s in this?"The researcher trembled when he heard Lu Jun''s question and said, "yes It''s something sent by the general of the alchemist early in the morning. It''s very important. Let''s study it carefully. We haven''t had time to open it yet... "


    As soon as the road army heard that it was sent by the alchemist, he raised his interest, took out an energy axe, and split the sealed large box. At the moment of splitting, the road army was in front of his eyes.


    Because there are a large number of corpse crystals in the big box, there are thousands of them. There are sealed d-level, C-level and B-level. The Lu Jun even saw a corpse crystal of stage a.


    There are four power steles in the other box. Although they are just ordinary power steles, they are also a lot of wealth.


    It is estimated that the people around him have also discovered these post apocalyptic products, but they do not know the effect for the time being. They want researchers to study them. Unexpectedly, they just let the Lu army run into it, and they all fall into the hands of the Lu army.


    Lu Jun grinned and put the two large boxes into the armed module. He was glad that the trip didn''t come in vain. Then he said to the researchers, "do you have any of these things? Perhaps you know where there is still one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    This is not the road army scaremongering, but never underestimate hunger. Only those who are really hungry can understand that hunger can make people lose their senses and do crazy things.


    However, the road army may not see the riot, because if there were no accidents at that time, he should have left the gathering place and went to his new stronghold


    When the road army fell into thinking, Xiao Wan''s soft voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. "Brother, we are almost there, but there are guards at the front and back doors of the supreme mansion, and there are many guards patrolling around. What should we do?"


    Hearing that they were about to arrive, the road army stopped thinking, regained consciousness, and glanced at the dark environment around him. Just now that Xiao Wan was taking him, he was very relieved, so he didn''t pay much attention to the situation around him.


    They are really close to the Supreme Court now. The road Army knows this place. When he was here last time, he could see the brightly lit Supreme Court and the tight defense from hundreds of meters away.


    Since the last time the road army killed Lieutenant Zhang in the Supreme Court, the defensive strength of the Supreme Court has doubled. After all, there are some important people in it. Now there are nearly ten guards protecting it all day long.


    Lu Jun originally wanted to use the method of last time to sneak into the Supreme Court, but he is in poor condition now, not so agile.


    Moreover, the patrol of the surrounding area has been strengthened. Every few decades, a fully armed patrol team passes by, which is not enough time for the road army and Xiaowan to enter.


    Feeling that tiredness began to erode his brain again, Lu Jun quickly bit off the tip of his tongue again, let the sharp pain continue to stimulate the brain, and use this self abuse way to resist fatigue and keep awake.


    After driving the weariness out of the brain, the road army quickly said to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, can you control the small animals around to create a little disturbance at the back door of the supreme mansion. Let these patrols rush to support them and delay their time. It won''t be too long. We can get over it in more than one minute."


    This is the only way the road army can think of at present. As long as the patrol teams are not there, he and Xiao Wan can take the opportunity to climb over the fences and enter the supreme mansion.


    As for the situation inside, the Lu Jun can''t think so much about it. He has a premonition that he can''t stand it any more. It''s estimated that when the pain completely disappears, he will fall down


    Xiao Wan also understood Lu Jun''s meaning, nodded, did not speak much, closed her eyes, and began to display her ability to control animals.


    Some people may wonder that the gathering place is not in the wild. How can there be so many small animals? But don''t forget, as long as there are places where human beings live, there will be mice, and the sky sea gathering place is no exception.


    Today, Xiao Wan relies on mice hiding in sewers and various dark corners to find the way or monitor the safety of the surrounding streets. Now it''s time for these mice to give their lives


    With Xiaowan exerting her powers, the mice around the Supreme Court felt the call one after another and set off immediately. No matter what they were doing, whether they were on the ground or in the sewer, they all gathered at the back door of the supreme mansion.


    The guards who are responsible for protecting the back door of the supreme mansion are having dinner at this time. They can''t leave their posts during the meal time. Otherwise, they can''t afford any mistakes.


    While they were swallowing the hot working meal in the lunch box happily, they suddenly heard a distant sound of discerning, which became more and more intense and chilling.


    "Assemble!" Feeling something wrong, the captain of the guard immediately put down the lunch box he had not finished and called out to the team members who were still eating around.


    The rest of the guards did not dare to ignore the captain''s order, carefully covered the lunch box, and then reluctantly put it on the table, and then immediately picked up their weapons and ran to the position of the guard captain.


    At the moment of running to the assembly point, the guards finally saw the source of the sound by using the searchlight. It turned out that hundreds of rats of different sizes were running towards them from everywhere, only tens of meters away from them.


    Seeing so many rats, the guards were confused for a while, then they looked at the captain of the guard one after another, waiting for the order of the captain.


    It''s not that they are slow to respond, but in this case, they can''t shoot. Even they have strict rules for shooting in the gathering area.


    Because the gunfire in the gathering area will cause the survivors to panic, especially in the sensitive places where big people gather, they can''t shoot at will.


    If the superior knew that they were shooting for a group of mice, they would not have to eat tomorrow


    The captain of the guard was stunned by the crazy rats, and then immediately said, "it''s just the hungry rats. It''s estimated that they are attracted by the smell of our food. No one should shoot. If they continue to come, they will fight with cold weapons, and call the patrol teams around to support, and tell them that there will be mice meat to eat if they continue to come."


    After hearing the order of the captain of the guard, the correspondent immediately picked up the military walkie talkie and called several patrols around the supreme Mansion Garden to ask them to come and chop down the rats. When the patrol team heard the call for help, they immediately rushed to the back doorHowever, when several patrol teams came to the back door, the more than 100 rats in front of them stopped moving, but stopped at the same place one after another, and confronted the guards 20 meters away.


    The guards looked at this strange picture and felt their scalp numb. They had confronted with a mob and an infected body, but it was the first time that they confronted a group of mice


    "Captain, what shall we do?" A guard beside the captain of the guard looked at the mouse in front of him, swallowed his mouth and walked to the guard.


    The captain of the guard didn''t speak. He scratched his head and was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do. They had to stay in the fortifications and couldn''t rush out at will.


    He hoped that these mice would rush over, so that they would have mouse meat to eat tonight, or they would have to watch the mouse run away in front of them


    But now is not the time to tangle with these, we have to quickly help the road army to deal with the wound, otherwise the infection will be troublesome, Ruan Bing thought.


    After thinking about it, she immediately opened the medical box which was taken out before the road army was unconscious. There were many medical tools in it, which was enough for her to take out the bullets of the army.


    You know, taking a bullet is a technical job. Ruan Bing never did it. He only learned some basic knowledge in college, but now he can only do it bravely


    Xiaowan looked at the road army and there was no danger to her life. Her heart was relaxed. Now she regarded the army as her only family member. If the army died, she would have another one of her own.


    Originally, Xiao Wan wanted to help Ruan Bing, but she suddenly received an emergency signal from Wang spider who stayed outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Moreover, depending on the current situation, the king of ice witch is trapped in a siege. It is not difficult for them to achieve their goal.


    So the next moment, the Lu army continued to gather fire bombs, locked the ice Witch King''s position, and planned to continue to increase pressure on the ice wizard king.


    As for why they didn''t summon the dragon from the south to participate in the attack, it was not that the road army didn''t want to, but that the ground was full of revenge spirits, and there was no place for them.


    Even if we summon the dragon from the south at this time, the actual effect will not be great. On the contrary, it will make the following more chaotic.


    After all, fighting is not a matter of quantity, but the terrain.


    The most important thing is that the army''s combat power is enough now, even if the dragon of the South can not come out.


    It''s better to wait until the critical moment to deliver fuel in time of crisis rather than to add fuel to the situation and waste combat power in vain.


    The king of ice witch is very miserable under the careful design and surrounded by the road army, because it is surrounded by enemies everywhere.


    Like the spirit of revenge, you hit it does not hurt, do not hit it will hit you, it is very annoying.


    Although it''s unrealistic to hurt the king of ice witch with the attack power of the spirit of revenge, the number of them is too large, and the ants can kill the elephant


    However, in order not to waste time and do meaningless things, the ice Witch King did not choose to deal with the spirit of revenge.


    Because it is also very clear that there is no point in doing so. Instead of doing something fruitless, it is better to attack the vengeful God directly.


    After all, the spirit of revenge is called out by the God of vengeance. It is common sense that the spirit of revenge will disappear as long as the God of revenge is killed.


    But what the ice Witch King could think of, how could the watchman and the road army not have thought of it? They protected the vengeful God at the moment when the ice Witch King intended to start.


    The Lu army is to give the vengeance God a particle shield to block the vengeance God.


    The watchman fired several poisonous daggers at the king of ice, which had a certain blinding effect, which would make the king unable to fight the vengeful God.


    Under these protection, the vengeful God is naturally not injured, and continues to call the spirit of revenge to control the battlefield.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that the spirit of revenge is not only encircling the ice Witch King, but also attacking the surrounding undead.


    For example, those ghouls and pestilence ghosts, who were supposed to attack the front battlefield, are now forced to stay in place


    This is just in line with the original plan of the road army. When attacking the ice Witch King, it can also restrain the forces of undead creatures, and achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone.


    Now he does not need to do anything, maintain the status quo, delay time, and wait for the ice Witch King to show more fatal flaws.


    Anyway, it''s the king of ice witch who can''t move and the undead suffer. He doesn''t care


    At the same time, the skeleton dragons led by the red moon also contacted the skeleton Dragons of the undead.


    Both of them are the leaders and the most powerful fighting force in this battlefield. Although they are both undead creatures, they are their own masters at this time, and they are tit for tat.


    Only in the moment of contact, they spew out the frost all over the sky, entangled with each other.


    And they use their own mouth and wings to bite each other, and from time to time a bony dragon falls from it.


    Although it seems to be powerful, in fact, there are not many real dead bone dragons.


    In other words, the overall death of bone dragons, in front of the large number of bone dragons, is not much.


    Most importantly, bone dragons have strong frost resistance, and even being hit by frost has no effect.


    This led to the bone dragons fighting around without knowing which side would win, which led to an unlimited extension of the war situation.


    And in the case of bone dragons did not distinguish the victory or defeat, the battlefield on the ground was also entangled.


    Although the number of undead on the surface is very large, it should be overwhelming.


    But in fact, under the arrangement of the road army and others, the defense of frost forest is like an iron bucket, which is not so easy to attack.


    Combined with the fierce defense of elves, the death toll of the undead ground creatures is very large, and their bodies are everywhere.


    From the current situation, if the ice Witch King and bone dragon do not support, the undead on the ground will be difficult to enter for another two hours.


    On the contrary, after a short break, the elves became more and more brave and showed signs of counterattack.


    Of course, there are only signs that they will not rush out to fight the undead.


    After all, the road army issued a death order before. They could only defend around the frost forest, and could not take the initiative to attack. Naturally, the elves should obey.


    Anyway, at this time they belong to the dominant side, there is no need to worry, or wait for the road army to win or lose.


    The road army also knew the situation of the distant battlefield, but he was not too excited.Because it is very important that the bone demons have not appeared so far. They have been fighting against the ice Witch King.


    Although it is a big advantage, all these are temporary and extremely unstable.


    As long as the bone demons don''t appear for a second, they have to worry about being attacked by the bone demons all the time.


    Lu Wuwang and others can''t fight against Lu Bing Wang, even if their plan is poor.


    If you don''t give the ice Witch King a second, they will collapse with all their strength, and they can''t stop the undead.


    It is also because of this reason that the road army has been afraid to attack the ice Witch King with all his strength, and dare not open the Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight a decisive battle.


    After all, if the ability to press the bottom of the box is used now, when the bone demons come, they will be in trouble, and the road army can not bear the consequences.


    Instead of risking failure to export the king of ice sorcerer, it''s better to have a look and wait for the Bone Demon to come.


    This is also quite a kind of siege tactics, it uses the ice Witch King to attract bone demons out, and then to attack bone demons.


    It seems that Lu Jun and others are dealing with the ice Witch King, but they have already targeted the bone demon


    But I don''t know why, even though they have done all the details to the utmost, the Bone Demon still doesn''t appear.


    It may be because they know what the road army and others think, or they are not in this area at all and have not seen this scene.


    Anyway, the initiative is getting further and further away from the road army, because the undead are powerful, so it is always bad to delay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    In the previous battle, he was busy entangled with the ice Witch King, and had no time to fuse. Now it''s different. With the southern giant dragon in front, he has plenty of time.


    Five seconds later, an extremely huge flame bomb appeared in the hands of the army, and he threw it out without thinking.


    At the same time, the dragon of the South and hellfire and other creatures were also removed from the king of ice wizard in time to prevent being affected by flame bombs.


    With a deafening roar, the king of ice wizard was hit by the front without too much struggle, and even the ice shield didn''t come out in time.


    When the middle of the fire and smoke dissipated, you can clearly see the king lying on the ground.


    The special ice armor on its body surface has been broken, and some blue liquid is flowing out.


    At the same time, the king of ice sorceress was still coughing violently, and his voice was a little sad. You could see that it was very painful.


    This scene was unexpected to the Lu army. He thought that the king of ice sorcerer would only suffer minor injuries. Now it seems that he underestimated the damage caused by firebombs


    "It It looks like it''s going to die! " The red moon above cried out excitedly, feeling that victory was near at hand.


    Lu Jun also opened his eyes and thought quickly. He was ready to fuse a flame bomb to see if he could really kill the king of ice wizard.


    Only the watchman still frowned and whispered a warning: "don''t be careless! It should have left behind! "


    Listening to this, Lu Jun also gently nodded and made a few gestures to the crowd: "yes, be careful of deceit!"


    At the moment that the Lu army finished this sentence, the king of ice wizard really moved. He sprayed thousands of hair ice needles from his wound, covering the surrounding area.


    These ice needles are extremely small and sharp. It is estimated that S-level creatures can kill in seconds.


    But for the watchman''s timely warning, the road army would have suffered heavy losses.


    Then there was a thick layer of Ice Armor on the king''s body, which covered the whole body within a few seconds until it became several meters thick.


    Looking at the same ice armour as the tortoise shell, Lu Jun frowned deeper, and could not help muttering: "what is this..."


    Although the heart is very confused, but the action of the road army hands did not stop, soon condensed a flame bomb, did not want to throw it.


    When the flame bomb falls on the Ice Armor of the king of ice, it immediately ejects and flies to a far place before exploding.


    "Hiss..." Looking at this scene, the catcher and the red moon take a breath at the same time, because the ice armor can actually rebound the attack, which is really unexpected to them.


    "It seems that the long-range attack is useless. You several go up together and blow it up!" The army gave orders to the dragon and hellfire.


    I don''t know why, the road army always felt that the ice Witch King could not stay in the Ice Armor for too long, so they wanted to destroy it quickly.


    After receiving the attack order, the southern giant dragon and Hellfire soon started to move, and their hands and feet were used. Facing the round ice armour, it was a commotion of hammering.


    But unfortunately, no matter how they attack, the Ice Armor doesn''t move, and there is no sign of breaking.


    It''s amazing to know that both dragon and Hellfire have super destructive power. It''s amazing that they didn''t break the ice armor.


    What''s more, the army soon discovered a new problem, that is, the ice Witch King wrapped in ice armor was recovering his wounds rapidly, and his vitality gradually became vigorous.


    "Damn it! It''s recovering! It may be coming out! " The road army yelled, let the South giant dragon quickly retreat.


    Because he didn''t know what the king had to do, and he was afraid that the dragons would suffer.


    And the southern giant dragon and Hellfire are also very fast, in the moment the road army orders, they withdraw to more than ten meters away.


    Although they don''t know exactly what happened, their trust in the road army has led to the execution of these creatures.


    At the moment of their evacuation, the Ice Armor wrapped with the king of ice wizard exploded with a bang. The ice blade flew everywhere, and the sound of friction through the air could be heard far away.


    If not for the South beast dragon and Hellfire to withdraw quickly, this will certainly be injured.


    At the same time, the king of ice wizard also came out, all the wounds on his body disappeared, and his combat power recovered no different from that before the war.


    Just now that can be said to be a very strong life-saving ability, has not been used before.


    Because each use, although can restore the wound in an emergency, but the loss of vitality is very large, some gains are not worth the loss.


    Even if the day before yesterday suffered such a heavy injury, it did not force recovery, that is why.


    However, it is now in combat, and a large number of enemies are eyeing it. If the injury is serious, it is likely to die.


    Therefore, it has no choice but to sacrifice its future vitality, maintain its combat effectiveness and strive for more time.


    Looking at the ice Witch King whose momentum turned into the peak again, Lu Jun and other people were immediately covered with a layer of haze.They managed to suppress the king of ice Witch and could not raise his head. In a flash, what they had done in front of him was in vain. The blow was a little big.


    Fortunately, people have seen all kinds of scenes, and soon they got up and said, "don''t panic. It just recovered its fighting power, but it didn''t improve. Let''s set fire to it again!"


    He said that the road army ordered the southern giant dragon and Hellfire to approach the ice Witch King again, and the flaming bombs in his hands began to condense.


    Although there is no vengeful God and spirit of revenge, their overall combat power is not lost to the ice Witch King. It is not very difficult to duplicate the previous results.


    Feeling the fierce momentum of the southern giant dragon and Hellfire, the ice Witch King has some shadows in his heart, and the scene of being besieged just can''t be forgotten.


    Just when the fire gathering was about to take shape again, the king of ice wizard suddenly raised his head and made a strange noise in the air, like some kind of signal.


    Then people felt dark around them, and the air was suffocating, making them feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Look! Heaven The red moon, which has been flying at the highest altitude, gave an emergency call and issued an early warning.


    This makes the road army and others raise their heads subconsciously and look at the airspace until they see a huge figure approaching them at high speed.


    Second, it means hiding. They want the road army to provide them with a useful ability, so that they can have combat effectiveness.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the threat of these words is very obvious, which means that the road army is forced to give them benefits.


    But who was the army? He will not be intimidated, let alone those people who are not qualified to coerce him.


    Then they were confused and couldn''t even speak, because the Bone Demon they had been waiting for appeared right above!


    It''s the biggest flying creature ever seen since the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    However, Zhifu obviously didn''t pay attention to the people below. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Zhifei''s accident, and his mind drifted away


    But the road army did not know that they had been targeted by Zhifu. He was taking his men closer to the Zerg territory and could see the magic tower in the distance.


    "There it is! It''s full of Zerg creatures One side of the small Wan pointed to the magic tower road.


    Listening to this, Lu Jun quickly opened the eyes of data and scanned the magic tower again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level move speed tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower, which can increase the movement speed of all units by 5%. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a magic tower related to the moving speed, the road army was relieved.


    As long as the tower has no attack or protection effect, it will not increase the difficulty of their next battle.


    Just as the road army was thinking about what formation they should use to attack, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    When the road army looked up, they found that it was the mantis guard who was in charge of patrolling by Zerg, which also meant that they were found.


    However, just as these patrolling Mantis were going to report back, the stinging pterosaur appeared, constantly spitting out the rapidly advancing bee stings, killing hundreds of patrol Mantis one by one.


    Looking at the combat effectiveness of the beehive pterosaur, the road army is very satisfied. Now he has the air combat power in addition to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Unfortunately, although the sting pterosaur killed the patrol Mantis quickly, it was also very hidden.


    However, Zerg creatures with special means of communication still found the arrival of Lu Jun and others, and quickly poured out from around the magic tower, and the sky was filled with Mantis army.


    Seeing this, the road army no longer considered the formation of these things, directly ordered, launched a charge.


    Because he wants to take advantage of the Zerg''s poor defense to attack a wave first, which can bring him an advantage. Today, he wants to be a "barbarian".


    And he has some plans that can kill the Zerg. He needs to use the charge as a cover.


    Because they feel that this is a fault of the road army, which gives them the opportunity to defeat the road army one by one.


    After all, according to normal logic, the party with a small number of people can only play a greater role if they are closely together.


    As the air forces of the road army were only Aeolus pterosaur and two thousand stinger pterosaurs, air combat was inferior and failed to block the overwhelming Mantis army.


    In addition, the number of ascending army ants was enough, so that the charge of the swollen headed dragon and the Triceratops did not fully play out. After knocking down more than 10000 giant jaw army ants, they were forced to stop.


    Hearing the order of the road army, people responded quickly, and the dinosaur corps and the orc army took the lead in launching the charge.


    The Zerg were surprised to see that the road army and others rushed towards them without hesitation. They did not expect that the road army and others would dare to attack them on their own initiative.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the road army and others would have such a strong desire to attack without even saying "hello"


    Looking at all kinds of dinosaurs, the Zerg army can only be brave enough to defend and block their fat body in front of the magic tower.


    However, before their troops could gather, only a small number of marching ants stood in front of them. There were no more than 20000 of them.


    Therefore, under the attack of ORC soldiers and dinosaur corps, these 20000 marching ants were unable to resist a round of attack, and they were defeated and killed one by one.


    More than 10000 Mantis flying above are no better. They originally wanted to help from below.


    But did not expect to go down, was Fengshen pterosaur and bee sting pterosaur to stop.


    Although the number of bee sting pterosaur is only more than 2000, Fengshen pterosaur is an S-level creature.


    Therefore, under the joint attack of the bee sting pterosaur and Aeolus pterosaur, the attack of tens of thousands of Mantis army was quickly disintegrated.


    In general, the road army''s sneak attack on Zerg creatures was very successful. In a short time, nearly 30000 Zerg creatures were wiped out by the charge, laying a good foundation for the subsequent battle.


    The most important thing is, what needs to be arranged on the battlefield is also finished by the orc warrior, just wait for the Zerg creature to take the bait


    However, the sneak attack by the road army and others ended, because the remaining 200000 Zerg creatures and the two Zerg super level leaders came up after receiving help, and Qi Qi supported the magic tower.


    The two Zerg commanders were so angry that they wanted to hit people. Originally, they were still planning to harass the Lu army again, but they did not expect that the army would directly bring people to fight.


    In this case, the two Zerg commanders are not going to give in and are ready to fight the road army in their territory.


    After all, they have now added more than 100000 troops, and both of them have recovered from their injuries and are well-equipped.Last time, it was in the territory of the road army, and the road army could not beat it only relying on a large number of defense facilities.


    This time in their territory, they have the magic tower blessing, have all kinds of natural advantages, the right time, the right place and the right people are on their side. They don''t believe they can''t beat this time.


    With this idea, the two Zerg commanders rushed forward directly with their subordinates, ignoring their own formation. Anyway, they were numerous. Since the road Army wanted to be mang, they would accompany the army to the end!


    However, to the surprise of the two commanders, before their men rushed up, the road army suddenly ordered the orc warriors and dinosaur corps to return, and chose to confront the Zerg creatures.


    Looking at the Lu army who killed their companions and ran back, the two Zerg commanders gnashed their teeth in anger. Instead of stopping their subordinates, they rushed straight to the road army.


    They just want to tell the road army that the people who killed them still want to run. It''s impossible!


    But when they were only half way through, the two Zerg commanders felt something wrong, because the road army and others were still in the opposite side, motionless, and did not intend to attack or escape. It was too strange.


    After fighting with the army, the two Zerg commanders knew that the army was "scheming", so they felt that there must be a trick, so they ordered their own army to slow down the pace of charging.


    Looking at the wary Zerg Legion in front of him, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning, thinking that the two Zerg commanders still had some intelligence.


    Then the road army stopped hesitating, took a remote control like object from the armed module and pressed the red button in the middle.


    In the moment of pressing down, the front of the battlefield suddenly sounded a violent explosion, there are low-level insects were blown up, no bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The flaming Velociraptor and the Jialong can only go deep into the enemy''s array, trapped in the enemy''s encirclement, and the battle is extremely difficult.


    This kind of reason caused the road army to fall into a disadvantageous position, and had the sign of defeat. From this point of view, the tactics of the two Zerg leaders were still very successful.


    However, these forces are not the only forces of the road army. His rebel forces have not moved and his Tyrannosaurus rex has not opened.


    After seeing clearly the Zerg commander''s intention, the road army quickly issued an order to let all members of the rebel army join the battlefield.


    First of all, wood took the members of the mountain group and the thunder group with their weapons, opened their own melee ability, rushed forward, and just tore out a safe passage to reach the dinosaurs.


    Then Lin Xiaobai led a group of fire group members to organize an air-to-air firepower network, firing their long-range abilities or long-range weapons into the air to suppress the mantis army.


    Finally, Ruan Bing directly climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and came to the air. He used a set of soul storm and soul burial to kill tens of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    He also concentrated a lot of soul power. Aiming at the two Zerg commanders, he made several soul cuts, which made the Zerg commander extremely embarrassed.


    In this way, after the rebel forces joined the battlefield, the situation returned to balance.


    The two Zerg commanders did not expect that they did not take advantage of the situation to defeat the road army, but were severely beaten by the road army and others


    However, the road army''s offensive did not end, but just started.


    This is because the side forces that have just been ignored by the Zerg leader are surrounded.


    On the left are Orc warriors dominated by Wolf cavalry and Troll hunters, followed by the rhinoceros, which is responsible for healing and long-range attacks.


    On the right are thousands of single ridged dinosaurs and Utah raptors. There are hundreds of more powerful A-class dinosaurs in the rear.


    Although the strength of the left and right sides is not as much as that of the front, these are the strongest fighting forces of the road army.


    When wolf cavalry wielding a spear and a rough skinned, thick toothed Utah Raptor approach Zerg creatures, their nightmare begins.


    I saw a big opening on the left and right sides of their formation, like a dike broken by the tide.


    Neither megajaw army ants nor armored army ants can stop the orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    Witch doctor''s poison attack and thunder rhinoceros'' lightning attack also played a wonderful role in the battlefield, protecting the wolf cavalry and orc soldiers in front.


    The hundreds of class a dinosaurs with extraordinary fighting power, not to mention, gathered together, they killed more than a dozen S-class armored army ants in less than three minutes. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing that the situation was leaning towards them, the road army laughed and thought that maybe he could win the battle without opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two Zerg leaders felt their own dying men, and were flustered. They used their unique abilities in an attempt to turn the tide back.


    However, the battlefield is too big, and the overall strength of the road army is strong. Even if the two Zerg leaders are super creatures, it is difficult to control the situation back.


    What''s more, there are the S-level Fengshen pterosaur and the fourth level Ruan Bing, who have been eyeing each other from the top, holding down the two Zerg leaders, making them feel extremely headache


    Even the Zerg leader felt a headache, not to mention other Zerg creatures, who were killed by the road army and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would end in this way, the attacking dragon under his crotch suddenly raised his head, looked around, and roared restlessly.


    Then the road army saw that the air pressure in the middle of the battlefield suddenly became heavy, even the air was still, making people breathe hard.


    "I feel a lot of spatial volatility! Something is coming Lin yilazy yelled at the road army and issued an early warning.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished shouting, the center of the battlefield gradually darkened, and a passage full of dark power appeared out of thin air, as if it could devour the space.


    Then a strange figure came out of the passage and floated quietly in the middle of the battlefield.


    The figure is about two meters high. His face is similar to deformity. He can''t tell what kind of creature it is. He walks on two feet and his hands are like two fat reptiles, Ernie. He keeps twisting and twisting, which is disgusting.


    At the moment when this unknown figure appeared, all Zerg creatures were excited, while the dinosaurs stepped back together. It seemed that this figure gave them great pressure.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would end in this way, the attacking dragon under his crotch suddenly raised his head, looked around, and roared restlessly.


    Then the road army saw that the air pressure in the middle of the battlefield suddenly became heavy, even the air was still, making people breathe hard.


    "I feel a lot of spatial volatility! Something is coming Lin yilazy yelled at the road army and issued an early warning.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished shouting, the center of the battlefield gradually darkened, and a passage full of dark power appeared out of thin air, as if it could devour the space.Then a strange figure came out of the passage and floated quietly in the middle of the battlefield.


    His figure is about two meters high. His face is very deformed. He can''t tell what kind of creature it is. His head is bigger than the three balloons. He walks on two feet. His hands are like two fat reptiles, Ernie. He keeps twisting and twisting, which is disgusting.


    At the moment when this unknown figure appeared, all Zerg creatures were excited, while the dinosaurs stepped back together. It seemed that this figure gave them great pressure.


    Seeing that the monster who just came out was actually a hero of the Zerg tribe, or a level research creature that he had never met, Lu Jun''s heart would jump out, and he could not move his eyes when he looked at sivak.


    But siwak saw that the road army was ok, and he could not help but look at the road army from the ground high.


    Because it just called the brain wave control ability, I wanted to directly control the army and read the memory of the army.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army carried something that could be released from control, so that its idea failed to succeed.


    The army did not expect that the Holy Spirit pendant he was wearing saved his life. After he slowed down a little, he immediately propped up the particle shield to prevent sivak from attacking him again.


    After finishing these, a burst of system prompt sound sounded in the Lu Jun''s mind.


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! Encounter Zerg hero, brain worm - siwak. If you can beat it back, you will get a legend level reward


    Hearing that this was a legendary real-time mission, Lu Jun, who should have been excited, was not happy at all, because he was not sure of confrontation when facing the first level research creatures.


    Moreover, he has just experienced the attack of sivak. In the face of enemies of this level, they will all die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    With a lot of water splashing up, the frost attacked the Middle Route Army''s chest, which made the army retreat two meters.


    Fortunately, the armor''s defense is strong enough, even if it is attacked like this, the road army will not be hurt.


    On the contrary, the attack of the glacier crocodile exposed its position, allowing the road army and the watchmen to lock the glacier crocodile directly.


    "Don''t let it run away!" The road army said a word to the watchman.


    Then the road army waved the bone spear fiercely, drove back the glacier crocodile around, and began to swim quickly towards the position of the glacier crocodile. The same was true for the watchman.


    Feeling the strong murderous air around, the glacier crocodile was very frightened and did not dare to attack at will. With a sound of "Yiliu", it dived down to prepare for the repetition of the old technique. First, avoid the Pathfinder and the catcher.


    However, this time, the road army obviously did not intend to let go of the glacier crocodile. At the moment of the glacier crocodile diving, the road army also took a deep breath, followed the dive, and diffused the black air from the right arm around the body.


    Although there is no suitable equipment, so that the road army can not open their eyes in the water, but there is a black gas, the road army is not lost.


    Seeing that the road army went down, the watchman who had been following him did not want to be outdone. He also bit his teeth and dived down.


    Although she had no armor to protect her, she couldn''t fight in the freezing water.


    But her idea is that since the road army has gone down, she can''t wait on it. In case the road army is in danger, she may be able to bring the army back with flashing light.


    Watching the road army and the watchman disappear on the river, the forest on the bank paying attention to all this is lazy and anxious.


    Due to the constant danger coming from the rear of the battlefield, it is said that the undead have killed two or three skeleton evil bodies.


    The snow bears in front are gathering more and more. They will attack the spirit soldiers immediately.


    If we don''t have a long way to go, we will not be able to take command of the battlefield


    On the side of the glacier crocodile, it was overjoyed to see that the road army and the watchmen dared to dive down to chase it.


    If it is on the river, it may not be able to beat the road army and the watchman, but the bottom of the water is its territory. It has nothing to fear.


    So the next moment, the glacier crocodile waved its tail, stopped diving, and began to quietly touch the position of the road army and the watchman.


    Because of the black gas around, the road army knew when the glacier crocodile was ready to come.


    But the road army was unprepared and pretended to know nothing, and was still moving forward.


    Because he was afraid that the glacier crocodile would slip away again, he had to use this method to lead the glacier crocodile over.


    Seeing the appearance of the road army, the glacier crocodile''s heart was full of joy. It secretly swam behind the road army, opened its bloody mouth and bit at the head of the road army.


    With the bite force of the glacier crocodile, not to mention human bones, even the steel plate can be easily crushed.


    If the road army is bitten, even if he is protected by bone armor, it is estimated that he will die.


    However, how could the road army, who had been locked in the glacier crocodile, be bitten. At the moment when the glacier crocodile was about to bite off, the road army suddenly stabbed out the bone spear in his hand and thrust it into the fragile mouth of the glacier crocodile.


    With a large amount of blood gushing out, the glacier crocodile was stabbed. The pain made it roll around, trying to get rid of the bone spear.


    However, the road army seemed to have expected that the glacier crocodile would be like this, not only did not let go, on the contrary, it was forced to dig deeper.


    Because the sharp bone spear is destroying its fragile soft tissue, the glacier crocodile can''t even bite the road army, so it turns its head and swam deep. It plans to get rid of the army and go to a safe place.


    But it was not easy to hurt the glacier crocodile, and it had not been killed. How could the road army let go easily.


    So the next moment, the road army held on to the bone spear and let the glacier crocodile take him to dive. Anyway, today he was on the bar with the glacier emperor crocodile. The glacier emperor crocodile is not dead, and he will never go.


    However, the road army is human after all, need to breathe, can not survive without oxygen, in the cold water is already serious oxygen consumption.


    Moreover, the road army had a lot of fighting actions before going into the water. There was not much breath left before entering the water. With the passage of time, the consciousness of the road army began to blur


    Feeling that the road army and glacier crocodile are getting farther and farther away from her, the catcher behind is anxious.


    Although she has adapted to the temperature in the water, she has to breathe anyway.


    Moreover, she estimated that the road army would soon be exhausted. If they were to consume with glacier crocodiles, both of them would have to plant here.


    Just as the watchman thought about these problems, she suddenly had an idea and thought of something. She immediately speeded up her swimming speed and followed the road army and glacier crocodile with her feeling.


    In the case of consuming a lot of brain power, the catcher''s speed is very fast, catching up with the road army in more than ten seconds, and grabs the army''s arm.


    Then the catcher turned on the blink directly, and the target was the open space on the bank and left the river with the road army.Because the spear of the road army was fixed on the glacier crocodile, the blink of the watchman took the glacier crocodile away.


    In fact, it was not an accident, but the watchman''s plan, because she knew that it was too difficult to kill the glacier crocodile in the water, and only landing was an opportunity.


    Although the strength and weight of the glacier crocodile may not bring it up, the choice of the watchman has a certain gambling element.


    But fortunately, the watchman''s judgment was accurate enough to make her bet right. She successfully saved the road army and captured the glacier crocodile.


    The poor glacier crocodile was struggling to swim, but without knowing anything, it was suddenly taken to the shore, surrounded by elves.


    This made the glacier crocodile very surprised. Without thinking about anything, they directly dragged the road army to the river 20 meters ahead.


    After all, it is a kind of aquatic creature. Only in the water can it play its full combat effectiveness. On land, even level a creatures are not as good as


    After being dragged by the glacier crocodile, the road army with a little lack of oxygen in its head realized that they had arrived at the shore. They immediately released the bone spear inserted in the glacier crocodile and gasped for a few breaths.


    Now that they''re on the shore, there''s no need to fight with the glacier crocodile. Recover your spirit and grind the glacier crocodile to death.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the watchman and the road army, and accompanied by a huge glacier crocodile, the elves on the bank were stunned for a moment, and did not know why this happened.


    Hoping that the glacier crocodile wanted to run, the elves immediately recovered from their daze and stopped in front of the glacier crocodile with good weapons, blocking its way.


    At the same time, more elves are surrounding from the side, blocking all the roads, looking excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives.


    "In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him.


    "Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    This is really Baqi''s sincere words. It''s very far from his former stronghold. Even if it takes several days to walk back and forth at the fastest speed.


    The fifth is now in such a physical condition that he has problems even in his normal journey, let alone such trouble.


    So it''s better to stay in wolf smoke City, where there are food, drink and protection. There will be no problem for the fifth.


    "Stop talking, Lord Baqi. I know what you mean. Then I''ll make a new plan in wolf smoke city and wait for you to come back. I hope you and your brothers can take care of yourself." The fifth nodded heavily.


    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.


    Then he waved his black robe, and with them they disappeared into the night.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.


    The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also killed tens of thousands of his subordinates.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak and the stinging ant emperor consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the three sides.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    At this time, they have begun to fly to the main battlefield to attack dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    Originally, the troops of the route army had experienced continuous fighting and were exhausted. They could only block the marching ant regiment a little.


    Now they are besieged by the mantis army, and their disadvantages become great in an instant. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated in an all-round way.


    If he can quickly kill siwak and stinger ant emperor in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, return to Xifeng fortress and frighten other Zerg creatures, then their talents will have a chance, otherwise it will be over.


    If the real body of T. rex was opened and failed to fight like the last time, the road army really did not know what to do.


    In other words, at this juncture, the road army can not consider too many things behind, and can only take a look at one step at a time.


    However, to be honest, the army still has confidence in itself.


    The last time he lost to sivak was because he was only a third-class player, and his brain and physical strength were seriously insufficient.


    Even if Tyrannosaurus Rex is turned on, it''s not a match for a level creature. That''s normal.


    And this time he has become a fourth level ability, the overall strength has a qualitative leap, he has long wanted to fight against sivak again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Good! Let''s go in two teams! If they are lost, they will meet at the northwest stronghold! " He nodded wildly.


    He didn''t want to be frightened by the despair that he had just experienced.


    So at the next moment, he took a group of black robed men to the left, and Zhang Xiao ran to the right. There were transmission doors in both directions, which allowed them to reach the gate of starlight city.


    Looking at the enemy scurrying below, the road army was a little confused, and was scared by the behavior of Zhang Xiao''s body to block the fire and explosion.


    It was the first time he had seen the enemy counteract the pyrotechnics in this way.


    What''s more terrifying is that even though he suffered this kind of attack, Zhang Xiao didn''t die, which made the road army unable to describe in words.


    "That''s his ability. It can make him immortal. Last time we killed him hundreds of times, but we didn''t succeed. The disadvantage is that the body has no attack power." Red moon quickly explains to Lu Jun that she still remembers Zhang Xiao''s ability last time.


    "Is there such a power?" The road army was very surprised because it was too terrible to die.


    "They want to escape through the portal now. They can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the members of the eight tribes will know that our plan will fail." The red moon reminds the road army.


    She was worried that the road army would run away with a careless blunder and Zhang Xiao. Even if they captured the Star City, they would not be able to defend the attack of the eight tribes.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sealed off the whole area. No one can leave today." Lu Jun said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also made a sign to the night devil to order the army of bone dragons to disperse, so that the whole star city was under their control.


    In this way, no matter where he and Zhang Xiaoxiao run, they can''t escape his "palm".


    Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao don''t know that everything is under the control of the road army. They quickly find the gate and rush in. They both come to the gate of starlight city.


    Originally, they were still glad that everything was going well. They were ready to mount some tame wolves and escape. They planned to take advantage of the chaos and leave Xingguang city.


    But they soon found out that they were wrong. There were hundreds of osteosaurus on top of them. It seemed that they had been waiting for some time.


    "Damn it! How come it''s here! Damn it There was a desperation in the frantic voice.


    Because they can''t run the bone dragon in any case, they can only be caught up slowly and then die.


    Even if they fight back from the same place, it is estimated that more bone dragons will come soon, and then the situation will be worse.


    In this desperate situation, Zhang Xiao seemed to have made a very important decision. He bit his teeth and looked at the madness: "you take our people and I will stay and drag them. These monsters will not kill me. Then you will bring our people back to save me!"


    When he said this, he was smiling and serious, and he thought about all the consequences.


    "No! Big brother, let''s go! Or stay and fight with them! I will not leave you behind! " Crazy but also speak of righteousness, a pull on a smile.


    "Stupid! What are we fighting these monsters for?! Someone must be alive to convey the message! What''s the point of dying here? Don''t be such a sissy Zhang Xiao shook off his arrogant hand and scolded him.


    Although Zhang Xiao usually looks "amiable", even a little naive, but he is angry, but he also has some momentum.


    "Big brother I... " Zhang Kuang wants to say something to Zhang Xiao.


    "Go away! Who is your big brother! If you don''t leave today! Don''t call me big brother. I don''t have a stupid brother like you Zhang Xiaoxiao was really angry and kicked the madness in his stomach and knocked him down to the ground.


    "Go! I''m going! I''ll go now Zhang Kuang''s temper also rose at this time and roared fiercely at Zhang Xiao.


    Then he mounted a wolf beast, waved to the black robed people, and ran to the gate of the city without looking back.


    People in black robes looked at the crazy back, and looked at Zhang one after another. They didn''t know whether to leave or to stay.


    "Go! Let''s go! Stay here and die?! I''m tired of looking at you Zhang Xiao roared again.


    In this case, people in black robe no longer hesitated, and they all rode on the wolf beasts around them, followed the maniac, and left the star city.


    Listening to the roar and scolding of Zhang Xiao behind, the frantic eyes in front of him were red, but he insisted that he did not turn back, and continued to let the wolf beast run forward.


    Because he knew that Zhang Xiao was for their good, and he wanted them to live and sacrifice himself.


    Although Zhang Xiao''s ability feature is immortality, there is no real meaning of death, but if caught by the enemy, he will be tortured and suffer severe pain.


    So Zhang Kuang swore in his heart that he would inform the headquarters of the eight departments of the attack of starlight city in one day, and let their people come to support him.


    Now, he''s only waiting for a few days.


    Looking at all the people who should leave, Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ordered the mindless fallen soldiers to close and block the city gate behind.Then he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the bone dragon group which was more than 50 meters away from him, and fiercely raised his middle finger: "you! Come here


    Although you can see his legs shaking, after all, the bone dragon is really frightening.


    However, in order to attract the attention of the bone dragons, Zhang Xiao still madly makes various ironic actions and shouts some obscene words, hoping to keep the group here.


    After a few seconds, the bone dragons seemed to feel the taunt of Zhang Xiao, or they didn''t mean to pursue Zhang Kuang, so they jumped directly at Zhang Xiao''s position.


    The fallen soldiers around him subconsciously want to protect Zhang Xiao, and they use their own abilities, some of which are still in front of him.


    But they are good at dealing with ordinary people. If they want to block the bone dragon of s level, it''s a bit funny. Those first and second level abilities can''t even break the skin of bone dragon.


    At the next moment, Zhang Xiao''s fat body was caught by a bone dragon and hurled it into the sky. Zhang Xiao''s whole body flew up to ten meters high, almost hitting the top of the city gate


    A second later, Zhang Xiao fell from the air, "bar Ji" and smashed a small hole on the ground.


    However, they were not good at stubble, and soon flew down again, kicking Zhang Xiao back and forth like a ball, letting Zhang Xiao constantly hit various walls and the ground.


    One bone dragon even chewed off Zhang Xiao''s head directly, then crushed it with his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    But with the existence of the body, Zhang Xiao soon grew his head again and continued to shout on the ground.


    In this way, the bone dragons were completely confused, no longer paying attention to Zhang Xiao, and turned to clean up the fallen soldiers around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Hey, you know that''s good. So I advise you not to waste your energy and think about how to resist the Revenge of our eight tribes." Zhang Xiao became more arrogant after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    Because the road army is right. Although he does not have the ability to attack, he does not have obvious weaknesses. He will not die.


    The Lu army ignored Zhang Xiao''s clamor and continued to speak: "but you seem to have overlooked a very important thing, that is, you need to eat constantly to replenish energy in order to maintain your ability. If I starve you for two days and your energy is exhausted, can you still revive successfully?"


    This seemingly unreasonable sentence makes the red moon shine in front of her eyes and seems to have thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed dramatically, because Lu Jun really talked about his pain. His ability was to eat constantly.


    If there is no food to replenish his energy, his powers will continue to devour his vitality, and even if no one kills him, he will die by himself.


    "Yes, he likes to eat, and this method will certainly work!" The red moon looked at Zhang Xiao with an evil eye and said a word.


    Lu Jun also showed a confident smile. Just now he has scanned Zhang Xiao with the eyes of data, so his weakness has been understood by him.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My people have gone back to call people. It''s not necessary to rescue them in a day. You can''t die of hunger in one day. If you don''t believe it, just watch." Zhang Xiao continued to speak hard.


    He now put all his hopes on the madman and the black robed man who left. If he did not send the news to the headquarters of the eight departments in time, he would be dead.


    But even so, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be timid in front of the army, so she still looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Oh? Do you really think the people you sent out can run away? Or do you think my creatures can''t catch up with them? " The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more "brilliant".


    And this sentence is like a needle into Zhang''s heart, which makes his fat body shake twice: "you What do you mean? "


    He just saw that there was no bone dragon catching up, but why did the road army say so? This makes Zhang Xiao totally confused.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t believe me now. Wait a minute. They should be back soon." Lu Jun looked up at the sky with a calm look.


    The red moon also followed, with some doubts on her face. She could guess what the Lu Jun said they were.


    Originally, she was going to remind the army to run away. It seems that the army has thought of everything and is in his control.


    In this way, after the Lu Jun finished this sentence, the field fell into a short silence, nothing could be heard except the breath of bone dragon.


    At this time, the most tormented is Zhang Xiao, although no one hit him, but every minute of waiting makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait too long, because soon a new group of bone dragons appeared in the sky. Each bone dragon bit a black thing in its mouth, so it was not clear what it was.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of bone dragons fell down and spit out the final black object. It was a man in black who was shivering with cold, and mania was also among them.


    If you have been intercepted from the front of the night army, you will see that all of them are still alive


    "Good. You wait by the side first." Lu Jun patted the night devil on the shoulder, and then went to Zhang Xiao, "big city Lord, what do you say? Are these your people who ran away? Is there anything missing? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s taunt, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer back. He ran to Zhang Kuang and kicked him: "he Ma''s, you don''t have long ears, don''t you?! Let''s run! Why are you back? "


    Looking at the smile in front of him, Zhang Kuang rubbed his hands violently and opened his mouth with difficulty: "no It''s impossible Run away We just went out A thousand meters It''s blocked There is no Any chance... "


    The words made the night demons laugh. Indeed, as early as ten minutes ago, the road army secretly asked them to block the surrounding airspace. Even if there was a mosquito flying on the ground, they could see it, let alone such a big target.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression and seemed to be desperate for the current situation.


    Because even his only hope has been caught back, then he really has no way.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t seem to know what happened. He stood up from the ground, moved his hands and feet and looked at the road Army: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know whose territory is attacking? Are you ready to pay for your actions? "


    Looking at some secondary two''s madness, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I''m not sure, but she knows, let her tell you."


    Under the direction of the road army, the red moon walked forward two steps directly, with a strong cold breath on her face: "madness, when you framed me, did you think you would have today?"This sentence made him stunned. He looked at the strange face in front of him. But when he carefully distinguished the voice, he could not help but change his face and stepped back several steps: "you You are the red moon!!! How can you be here


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect that the red moon would attack them. What''s more, he didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    "I don''t have to answer that question? Didn''t you send for me? Now that I''m back, what do you want to say Red moon can''t help but say two more sentences. After days of humiliation, she can finally vent out today.


    "Damn it! Why are you helping her?! She can give you, we give you three times! As long as you give her to me! " Zhang Kuang said to Lu Jun angrily.


    If it''s attacked by other forces, it''s not good at skills. There''s no way. He''s willing to die.


    But now he learned that the person who defeated him was Hongyue, which made him unable to accept, or his self-esteem did not allow it.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil who had just captured him and temporarily blocked his ability with dark power, he would have used the fourth power to kill the road army directly.


    You can see that at this time the night devil is very embarrassed, with a lot of burn marks on his body, and the two newly grown wings have become half disabled.


    "You didn''t get blown up just now, did you? I thought you could run away without pulling you... " The road army was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "It''s OK, Lord. It''s all minor injuries. You''re safe." The night devil returned with a bitter smile, shaking the dust on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    In this way, with the joint efforts of the people, the dinosaurs of the road army besieged the lava beast for a minute, and took off the legs of the lava beast, which was made of stones. The body was even more dilapidated, and even a large amount of magma was flowing out of the lava maniac''s body, which looked extremely miserable.


    But there was only so much that dinosaurs could do, because after a minute, the talent of summoning the dragons was up, and the dinosaurs returned to the training module of the road army, and the whole stone chamber was only left with the team of the road army and the lava beast.


    The broken lava beast was very excited to see that the dinosaurs had finally disappeared. Even if it was an S-level creature, it had injured many dinosaurs. However, it lacked energy and could not launch a large-scale attack. It was really unable to deal with so many dinosaurs.


    But now, the dinosaurs have disappeared, leaving only the weaker humans who can do whatever they want in the stone chamber.


    At the thought of this, the lava maniac beast looked up and spewed out a large amount of magma, which turned into rock elements after landing, and used the rock elements to besiege the road army. The whole situation of the stone chamber was reversed in an instant.


    Although the legs of the lava maniac are broken and can''t move, it can only hide behind to command the rock elements and set off fireballs. It is estimated that the lava maniac will consume the road army and others who have run out of ammunition and food. This is the idea of the lava maniac.


    However, when the dinosaurs disappeared and the rock elements came out again, the road army did not choose to fight with the rock elements. Instead, they directly opened their own dragon like form and rushed towards the lava beast.


    Because now they can''t deal with so many rock elements in their state. They can only kill them while they are seriously injured, so that they can usher in a real victory.


    Wood and Lin Xiaobai and others did not entangle with the rock element, but directly crossed the rock element and followed the road army to rush towards the lava beast. After all, they had no ammunition and could only use their own powers to fight the lava beast.


    Seeing that the road army and others rushed towards it like crazy, the lava beast was a little flustered, and immediately threw out dozens of fireballs in an attempt to stop the road army from advancing. After all, it can''t move now. If it is close to the road army and other people, it is still dangerous.


    But this time, the road army will not let the lava beast''s fireball hit, directly a sliding step and a flash to avoid all fireballs, and then jump to the lava beast''s body, ready to climb to the head of the lava maniac.


    Wood and others, who are closely behind the road army, also use the shield of the guardian or their own flexibility to avoid the flying fireball, and quickly walk around the rear of the lava beast, intending to launch an attack from behind the lava beast.


    Seeing that the road army and others have approached it, and even the road army has climbed on it, the lava beast can no longer calm down, and immediately let the rock element rush back to support.


    After the order for help was issued, the lava beast waved his hands made of stones and took pictures of the road soldiers climbing on him, trying to get them down.


    However, the road army is very flexible, and can avoid the attack of the lava beast while climbing on it. After all, the road army has the ability of blink. As long as he wants to hide, the lava beast can''t do anything about it, and soon gets close to the head of the lava beast.


    Seeing that he could not do anything for the road army, the lava beast wanted to attack the wood and other people who were hiding behind it to do damage. However, it had no legs, could not turn around, its arms were not long enough, and it could not see the situation behind it. It could only be attacked in vain and could not make an effective counterattack.


    Seeing this, wood and others are even more unscrupulous. They try their best to bang on the lava beast with their strongest attack means. They intend to take advantage of the fact that the rock element has not yet surrounded them, and they intend to hit the lava beast twice, so as to create opportunities for the road Army to kill the lava beast.


    For example, wood''s attack method is to summon his mirror image, and use A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife to continuously cut through the body of lava maniac until a large number of wounds are cut.


    Another example is the attack method of the north lion and the big bear, which uses the last bit of physical strength to forcibly open their own powers. With the power of the power, they wield the guardian''s hammer to violently hit the lava beast, hammering out huge notches in the back of the lava beast.


    As for other people''s attack mode, I don''t say much about it. Anyway, under the siege of the people, the lava beast is very uncomfortable. It can''t fight back or move, just like a giant sandbag.


    Just when the lava beast was about to hold on, those elements finally arrived. They came to the back of the lava beast one after another, blocking wood and others for the lava beast, which relieved a lot of pressure of the lava beast.


    When the element of rock arrives, wood and others can''t rest assured to attack the lava beast. They even have problems with self-protection. After all, they don''t have bullets, and their physical and mental strength are almost exhausted. Now all their hopes can only be put on the road army.


    Fortunately, while wood and others were besieged, the road army finally climbed onto the head of the lava maniac. He directly fixed his body with the dragon''s tail, waved the Dragon claws and stabbed the lava beast''s forehead, because he felt that this would be the weakness of the lava beast.


    In fact, the feeling of the road army is very right. The place where he attacks is indeed the weakness of the lava beast. However, because his dragon claws are relatively short compared with the giant lava beast, it is difficult to penetrate the thick stone armor on the surface of the lava maniac. As a result, he attacked for a long time without any effect.Originally, lava monster was worried about whether the road army would kill it, but it felt that the attack of the road army did not hurt it and did not itch. It stopped paying attention to the road army. He concentrated on directing the rock elements under the command to attack wood and others. As long as the wood and other people died, the road army would not run away. The lava monster thought secretly.


    Looking at the struggling wood and others under, the road army was not anxious to be false. If he could not kill lava monster, it would be wood who died.


    But the road army was in a hurry, but he still couldn''t break through the head of lava monster for a while. After all, he didn''t carry any weapons, and it was too weak to attack by dragon shaped alone.


    Just as a little despair flashed through the army''s heart, he suddenly noticed that there was a hole in the ear of the lava monster. Looking down from the hole, he could see that the lava monster was flowing with the raging magma. Sometimes a hot white smoke was put out of the ear of the lava monster


    Seeing this hole, the road army suddenly thought of something, and with a happy expression on his face, he shouted to the little Wan below, "Xiaowan! Take all the special grenades! Come on! "


    The lava monster below saw Xiaowan wanted to send things to the road army, immediately waved his arms and stopped Xiaowan from approaching the road army. Although he did not know what Xiaowan and the road Army wanted, it was correct to destroy the plan of the road army.


    Under the full interference of lava monster, Xiaowan needs to avoid the attack of lava monster, it is difficult to approach the road army and waste a lot of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    After getting the special grenade bag, the road army did not stop and hesitate. He used both hands and feet, and quickly climbed to the ear of the lava beast. He had a bold plan in his heart.


    After climbing to the ear of the lava beast, the road army yelled to Xiao Wan and the people struggling below, "run! Let''s run! Stay away from here


    Xiao Wan, Mu Mu and others heard what the Lu Jun said. They didn''t know what the Lu Jun wanted to do, but they knew that the Lu Jun must have his purpose. They quickly got rid of the enemy around him and ran away to the edge of the stone chamber.


    Seeing the wood, the lava beast ran away. It was very angry, and immediately ordered the rock element to chase after it. It would never let these people go today. After all, these people did harm to it because it suffered such a heavy injury. It asked these people to pay back with their lives!


    But after the lava beast issued the command, it felt something was wrong, because the road army was still on it. How could those people run away?


    When the lava beast noticed that the road army was staying in its ear, it suddenly realized something. It trembled all over, and immediately raised its thick arm, intending to cover its ears.


    But the action of the lava maniac beast was already late. Before it could lift its hands completely, the army opened two special grenade bags and poured dozens of them into the hole in the ear of the lava beast.


    This was the plan of the Lu army. He saw that there was magma in the body of the lava maniac, so he thought that if some explosive grenades were put in, the magma might react violently, so that the lava could be used to kill the lava maniac.


    Although the road army didn''t know whether his idea would have an effect, let alone whether it could succeed, it was the only way he could think of, and the only hope that they could turn the tables. Otherwise, they would not be able to consume the lava beast.


    After confirming that all the grenades have entered the body of the lava beast, the road army immediately jumps down from the head of the lava beast to avoid the palm slap of the lava beast.


    However, the head of the lava beast is nearly 20 meters above the ground, so the road army can only use the flash when it is about to fall to the ground, to offset the impact of the fall from a high place, and get to five meters away.


    At the moment when his feet stepped on the ground, the road army did not even dare to head back. He immediately ran forward at full speed, because he felt that the grenades inside the lava maniac were about to explode. He did not know what effect it would produce. Of course, the farther he ran, the better.


    But before the army could run far away, they heard a dull explosion behind them. It sounded like the feeling of throwing firecrackers into the water when they were children.


    After the explosion, the lava beast immediately showed a painful expression, because the explosion was from its body. It did not know what the road army had lost in it, but it must be a bad thing.


    Just as the lava maniac wanted to throw out more than a dozen fireballs to pursue the fleeing army, it suddenly felt that the magma in its body was rolling violently, just like the volcano that was about to erupt.


    The lava beast doesn''t know what''s wrong with its body, because it hasn''t been like this since it was conscious. It feels like it''s going to die, which scares it.


    In order to pacify the magma in his body, the lava maniac does not dare to move again. It is like a statue standing in place. It wants to use this method to make the violent force disappear.


    As for the Lu Jun and others, the lava beast has no mind to deal with. Now it just wants to deal with its own body problems. It is an S-level creature. If it dies like this, it won''t be willing to


    But it''s no use just to stay in place. The magma in the lava maniac animal''s body becomes more violent with the passage of time, and magma is constantly emerging from the mouth and ears of lava maniac beast.


    The lava maniac doesn''t want to let the lava come out, but it can''t control it. It can''t control its body now. It can only suffer from unknown fear.


    When the magma inside the lava maniac is extremely active, only "boom The body of the lava maniac animal exploded directly. The magma and broken stones in the body flew everywhere. Even the head didn''t know where it had been blown.


    The explosion produced a lot of blazing high temperature. The high temperature mixed with the surrounding water vapor and turned into white fog, which made the whole stone chamber become white and hazy, making people unable to distinguish the direction.


    However, it also means that the S-level lava maniac is dead, dead in the hands of the road army, and the rock elements that are summoned by the lava beast are also turned into a pile of brown black gravel after the lava maniac dies.


    And ran to the distance of wood and Lin Xiaobai and other people saw the location of the lava beast produced a violent explosion, the heart was ecstatic, began to cheer in unison.


    Although the white fog blocked their view, they could not see the appearance of the lava beast, but since all the elements of the rock disappeared, it proved that the lava beast was dead. Otherwise, there was no reason for the element to dissipate.


    However, in the midst of ecstasy, they suddenly realized that the Lu army was also within the scope of the explosion, and was likely to be affected by the explosion, so they collectively rushed into the white fog to look for the figure of the road ArmyFortunately, after two minutes of searching, they finally found the Lu Jun lying on the ground. Behind the Lu Jun, there were several sharp pieces of gravel, and their bodies were bleeding. However, for the road army, the wound of this degree was only a small one.


    At the moment of seeing the army, Lin Xiaobai immediately went to help the army up and examine the wounds of the army. Ruan Xue in the distance ran over with a medical box on his back to pull out the broken stones and clean the wounds for the army.


    After a lot of twists and turns, the front and back of the road army were tied with thick gauze. One was the burn caused by the fireball in front of him, and the other was the cut cut cut by the crushed stones behind him.


    After the road army was all right, Xiao Wan on one side pointed to the middle of the white fog and said, "brother Lu Jun, have you killed the lava beast?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded his head and said, "it should be that I threw all the grenades in the special grenade bag into its body. All kinds of grenades detonated the magma in its body together. This is also our good luck. Otherwise, with our current attack means, we may not be able to kill it."


    After that, the Lu Jun stared at the white fog. Although he was sure that the lava beast was dead, he did not know whether there would be other monsters, so he still had to be cautious.


    After hearing the words of the road army, the people nearby couldn''t help cheering again, because the death of such a strong lava beast means that they can live, which is undoubtedly the best result for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Lu Jun knew that this was the brain region promotion reagent working, so he immediately sat on the ground in pain, resisting the uncomfortable feeling in his brain, because he was afraid that he could not bear to fall down later.


    The people watching Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai absorb the power noticed the difference of the road army, but they didn''t know what happened, so they could only look at the road army nervously.


    Seeing that all the people around were focusing on themselves, Lu Jun waved to the people around him, indicating that he was OK and reassured them.


    But just after waving his hands, the road army felt a pain in his brain. It was like someone had cut a knife at his head. At this moment, the road army could no longer bear it, and rolled on the ground with his head covered.


    At this time, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who were standing to absorb the power, began to show a painful expression. They fell down on the ground and convulsed, just like the first time the army absorbed the power.


    The people around saw Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai and the road army falling one after another. They couldn''t stand any longer. They wanted to go to see what happened. However, wood stopped them because wood knew that this was a normal phenomenon when absorbing powers.


    As for why the road army was like this, Mu Mu is not sure, but according to Mu Mu''s understanding of the road army, he thinks that the road army can certainly recover on its own. They may have helped in the past.


    In this way, in the following time, everyone spent a tense wait, until half an hour later, the road army took the lead to recover. At the moment of recovery, the road army first gave a bitter smile to the people around him, indicating that he was OK.


    Then Lu Jun checked his body to see if his brain domain development value had improved. After some inspection, Lu Jun found that his brain domain development value had indeed reached 33%, which made him feel relieved. After all, he suffered so much pain. If there was no effect, he would be killed


    On the other hand, Lu Jun has not planned to drink another primary domain promotion reagent for the time being. First, he is afraid that his body can not bear it. Second, he is ready to wait for his body domain development value to reach 29% before drinking, which can maximize the value of primary domain reagent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun patted the dust on his body, stood up and said to the people around him, "have you seen the portal and other things? Or some messy exit. If we can''t find the door, how can we get out... "


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, they all shook their heads. They had just been focusing on Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai and the Lu Jun, but they did not pay attention to other scenes in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this, the Lu army scratched his head and said to the people around him, "look for them separately. There will be exits. It is estimated that they will be hidden in a relatively hidden place. We have been in the ruins for a long time. After Ruan Xue and Xiaobai have absorbed the power, we are ready to go out."


    When they heard the order of the army, they scattered and went to look for the exit of the ruins according to the requirements of the army, leaving only the army standing in place.


    just as like as two peas in the road, he was looking for an outlet. He suddenly saw a small yellow ball in the stone heap on the ground. The size of the small ball was exactly the same as that of the previous army''s army, but the color was different.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun bent down and held up the earth yellow light ball in his palm, thinking that this might be the power light ball left by the lava beast, but because of the system failure, he could not receive the prompt of the power module in the relics.


    Seeing this, the road army searched the surrounding ground to see if there were any other power light balls. You know, the lava maniac beast is an S-level creature, and the power light ball left by it must be very powerful. If there is anything missing, the road army will be heartbroken


    It was not until the road army searched for several minutes and found no other power light ball. Then the road army stopped and put the power light ball in the palm of his hand in his pocket.


    Although Lu Jun was curious about the powers in the sphere of power light, and was looking forward to it, he could not use the power module now. He could not detect the powers in the sphere of power light. He had to wait until he walked out of the ruins.


    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai''s abilities were also absorbed after the road army finished what they were doing. They were both very lucky. The abilities in these two inheritance steles were brain domain powers, which were just suitable for them. They did not fail to live up to the expectations of the road army and completed the absorption of the powers alone.


    Seeing Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai all standing up, Lu Jun walked over excitedly and said, "how about it? Did you make it? What is the ability to absorb? Let me see... "


    Hearing their questions and seeing their anxious expressions, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai looked at each other with a smile and used their brains to use their powers in front of the army.


    Ruan Xue''s inherited ability is the power of wood. Controlling the power of wood is characterized by recovery and control. At present, her ability is the recovery of wood, which can rapidly recover the injury of single or group targets. The recovery speed increases with the increase of brain domain development value. More wood ability Ruan Xue will be developed in the future.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of power with recovery ability is very rare, at least the road army has not encountered it. This type of ability can help other powers recover their injuries in a short time, which will greatly reduce team casualties.The ability inherited by Lin Xiaobai is the power of ice. Controlling the ice power is characterized by explosion and control. At present, his ability is the shield of ice, which can resist any form of damage and can be applied to himself or his companions. The strength of the ice shield increases with the increase of brain development value. More ice power will be developed in the future.


    Although it seems that there is nothing about this ability for the time being, the road Army knows that all inherited powers are very powerful, and the specific strength will be reflected in the future combat.


    Generally speaking, these two inheritance abilities and Ruan Bing''s soul power are of the same type, both of which are the power to master a certain system. I don''t know whether all the inheritance stone tablets are like this, or whether these inheritance stone tablets are special.


    But anyway, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also have powers, and they are more powerful. There are two more powers in the rebel team


    Moreover, after Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai absorbed the powers, a stone tablet of inheritance suddenly cracked, revealing a portal emitting blue light. According to the speculation of the road army, this is the portal that can let them leave the ruins.


    Seeing this, the road army asked the people who were still looking for the exit in the distance to gather. Since everything in the ruins is finished and they have harvested a lot of things, it is time to leave here.


    However, before leaving, the road army suddenly thought that there were many guardian''s hammers and guardian''s shields left in the stone chamber in front of them. These are class a equipment. It would be a pity to stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    So the road army asked the bear, the north lion, the butcher, the wood and Anan to return to the stone chamber in front of them, and took out all the guardians'' hammers and shields they could find.


    After finishing this, the road army picked up Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, and let wood and others, carrying the shield of the guardian and dragging the hammer of the guardian, slowly walked into the portal in front of him, ready to leave the ruins.


    As soon as he entered the portal and came to a channel full of light, Lu Jun found that he could use the functions of the system. This made him happy. He immediately stopped and put the power light ball he had just found in his pocket into the power module and began to detect it.


    "Detection complete, power Name: absolute defense, power category: brain domain power, power effect: use your brain to prop up several particle shields, have super strong defense, and can block any form of attack. The specific defense value depends on the brain power value and brain region value, and increases with the increase of brain power value and brain region value."


    After reading the introduction of this ability, Lu Jun thought quickly in his mind whether he wanted to absorb the power, because he was a third-order brain power and could absorb the third power.


    Moreover, from the numerical point of view, the ability of absolute defense is very strong, which is very suitable for him who is lack of defense means at present. The ability estimation is also very helpful for team combat.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun plans to absorb this ability, because he can''t find a better one for the time being. The end of life is more and more dangerous. Time is running out. He has to seize every opportunity to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, the road army turned back and put the comatose Ruan Bing in Ruan Xue''s arms, and then to the people behind him, "wait for me first, I have something to do."


    After that, the Lu army kept this position, closed his eyes, and thought of it. He stood there directly and began to absorb the power of absolute defense.


    The people nearby did not know what the army was going to do when they heard what the army was saying. However, they did not choose to ask more questions or disturb them. Instead, they stood quietly behind the army and waited.


    Since this is the third time that the road army has absorbed the ability, he is familiar with the road, so he does not have any discomfort, and it only takes about three minutes to completely absorb the ability of absolute defense.


    After absorbing the powers, Lu Jun checked his body and showed a confident smile. Now he is a third-order power with three brain regions. It is estimated that he will face several A-level creatures alone next time.


    Wood also felt that the momentum of the road army was further strengthened, so he happily asked the army, "brother Jun, have you broken through again?"


    Hearing the wood, Lu Jun nodded with a grin. He took Ruan Bing, who was still in a coma, from Ruan Xue''s hand, and continued to walk towards the luminous passage. This time, he did not stop and walked directly along the passage.


    Mu Mu and others are also excited to see the army admit that they have become stronger, but they also have a sense of anxiety. The reason for their excitement is that the upper limit of their team will become higher.


    The reason for their anxiety is that the army is getting stronger and stronger, but most of them are still standing still, and they are almost unable to catch up with them. This is not the result they want to see, so they have to work harder, people think


    Lu Jun didn''t know what they were thinking. Just after he led them out of the ruins and back to the ground, he heard a burst of gunfire reverberating around him, as if hundreds of people were shooting at the same time.


    Moreover, there was a bullet flying close to the head of the army. He could feel the blazing heat from the air. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have been hit by the bullet.


    With the road army out of the wood and others also saw the bullets flying in the sky, immediately raised the shield of the guardian, together block in the side of the road army, formed a tight circle.


    With the protection of the guardian''s shield, the road army immediately glanced around and found that they were still at the site where they had entered the site before, and the rebels and the Blackstone consortium were also there.


    It''s just that at this time, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate are in a very bad situation. They are being besieged by hundreds of people wearing white clothes with blood red cross engraved on them.


    These people are well-equipped, with heavy machine guns, anti tank rockets, and even anti-aircraft machine guns. As a result, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above cannot support the rebels and others.


    Fortunately, under the command of ako, the Resistance Army and the Blackstone syndicate had a very tight defense line, which could be described as almost impenetrable. Relying on the vehicles and the powers in the team, they kept the enemy''s attack to death.


    However, from the perspective of the battlefield situation, the rebels and the Blackstone Group are at the end of their tether. Among them, one-third of them are wounded, and even several of them are seriously injured. The vehicles used as shelters are even more dilapidated and are expected to be completely defeated within three minutes.


    The road army did not know why the Resistance Army would fight with this group of people in white clothes, but he was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him as soon as he came out of the ruins happily. The only thought in his mind now is that these people in white will die!


    However, the road army did not take the lead in attacking the people in white. Instead, they directly used the third power he had just acquired, absolute defense, and put up a 10 meter high and 30 meter wide particle shield to cover all the people and vehicles around them.Bullets from afar bombard the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple in circles. It looks like rain drops falling into the lake.


    Although the enemy''s firepower was very fierce, the particle shield did not break. Even heavy machine guns and anti tank rockets could block the attack, leaving the enemy absolutely helpless.


    In fact, this is the horror of absolute defense. Let alone these bullets and shells, even the slightly weaker S-level attack can be blocked by absolute defense. Of course, the road army does not know this yet


    Seeing the Lu army''s ability, Ruan Xue immediately uses her newly acquired ability, Mu Zhi recovery, and intends to help all her wounded recover.


    At the moment of Ruan Xue''s recovery from the use of wood, a light green halo was seen on Ruan Xue, and then expanded until it covered all the people around him.


    Anyone who is covered by the recovery of wood will feel refreshed and rejuvenated, while those with wounds will feel that the wound will no longer flow blood and begin to recover slowly.


    From these points, we can see that Ruan Xue''s ability is very effective and can help the whole team recover. However, this ability almost consumes all Ruan Xue''s brain power, because there are too many targets for her to recover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    So at the next moment, the road army winked at Lin yilazy and let him gather together the space portal. Since he could not complete the task, he would have to run for his life


    Red moon and a group of black robed people saw that the road army and the watchman quarreled. They were silly and did not know what they were arguing about.


    Because Lu Jun spoke human language and the watchman spoke elvish language, how could they quarrel with each other if they didn''t understand the language


    Fortunately, there was a man in black who knew the Elvish language. He quickly translated the watchman''s words.


    At this moment, the red moon and other people understood the whole process of the matter and wanted to know what the channel army had just done with the watchman.


    Although Hongyue felt that these Elves were pitiful, she was on the side of the road army in her heart.


    After all, it''s not the same as before. Before, the Elves were one of the three forces in frost forest. If you can help them, you can help them.


    But now the elves are in a desperate situation. Like a dog who has lost his family, it is a mess. Anyone who takes over may compensate himself.


    We should know that the present is the last time when the interests are supreme. It would be foolish to take one''s own life to do a meaningless thing


    As for Lin yilazy, she has gathered around the teleportation gate and is ready to take the army out of here.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded and unsympathetic, but that she belongs to the Resistance Army. She only listens to the road army and what the army says


    Seeing the road army seems to be really do not want to care about their elves, the watchman''s face turned pale in an instant.


    In fact, she did not know why the tree of life gave the hope of the elves to the road army instead of to her.


    But the tree of life has said so, she can only obey, and take the road army as the backbone, hoping that the road army can escape with them.


    If the road army is really successful, it will be OK for the people of their later generations to obey the orders of the road army. After all, the road army saved them.


    But who knows her idea just came out, Lu Jun''s words brought her back to reality, and let her fall into the abyss


    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    If it was before, the system was still there, he might have helped, but now he is really powerless


    Just as the road army intends to put the seeds of the tree of life back into the hands of the watchman, and directly take Lin Yilan to leave before the curtain of heaven collapses, a system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Ding! When the tree of life is dead, the legendary real-time task should have failed, but you get a gift from the elves, and the legendary real-time task content changes. Therefore, the reward for additional unlocking the closed module takes effect, and the dragon training module is unlocked. "


    But before they could speak, the ground shook, and then the canopy around the tree of life began to collapse, and the tree of life withered.


    If the tree of life was damaged because of being attacked, the tree of life looks like a natural failure this time.


    "All the elves listen! Our tree of life will die in five minutes, and the sky will disappear in three minutes. All ready for me to rush out! " The watchman next to him suddenly said a word in fairy language with tears in his eyes.


    The most terrifying thing was that Lu Jun understood the fairy language, and Lin Yilan understood it too. They were scared to see a ghost.


    It took a few seconds for the Lu Jun to react. Maybe the rune that the old elf threw into his brain played a role. Maybe this is one of the effects of that rune.


    As for why Lin yilazy can understand it, it is probably because of the ring of its members, just as Lin Yilan can understand ancient animal language.


    When the spirits around heard that the tree of life was about to die, they expressed their grief in succession. Many elves also cried.


    Even though they thought it was the result, they couldn''t control their emotions when things really happened.


    However, even so, they still have to listen to the watchman''s orders, so the next moment, they gather with grief, ready to break through.


    Seeing that all this began to break away from his plan, the army took a few deep breaths, looked up at the watchman and said, "is the tree of life dying? What did it just say to me


    He didn''t understand what the watchman said.


    But at this time, the road army can''t manage so much. We have to ask first.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the watchman understood the words of the road army, and said in spirit language: "the tree of life has condensed the hope of the elves with all the energy, that is, the seed of the tree of life in your hand. Its original words are that you can lead the elves out of the predicament. The fate of the Elves will be on you, and it will always bless you."


    The more he talked about it, the lower the volume of the watchman, and he was crying. It seemed that the death of the tree of life had a great impact on her. At this time, the road army realized that the watchman''s voice was very good.


    However, this is not the time to think about these messy things. At the next moment, the road army held the seed of the tree of life in front of the watchman, and his expression was astonished: "did the old elf please me? But I haven''t agreed yet?! Besides, I don''t know what it was just saying... "Lu Jun is really in a hurry this time, because he is here to complete the legendary real-time mission and make profits.


    But when the tree of life dies, it means that the legendary real-time mission fails, which means that he has not made any profit, but is responsible for a lot of burdens.


    Although the strength of Elven soldiers and watchmen is still good, if all controlled by the road army, it seems that the road army has made money.


    But after all, there are a few of them. In addition to all kinds of spirit soldiers, there are also a lot of wood elves with relatively weak combat power.


    If it''s normal times, it''s OK. If they don''t have combat power, they can slowly cultivate and develop. But now they are surrounded by the army of the dead. After three minutes, the sky disappears, and the army of the dead will come in. At that time, the road army can''t take so many elves to escape


    The catcher obviously didn''t expect that the road army would react like this. She pointed to the tree of life in the hands of the road army and said, "but you have accepted the hope of our elves. Doesn''t that mean you have agreed to it?"


    "What? I got it It was the one who forced me Besides, I didn''t know what it was at first... " Lu Jun said helplessly, and handed the seed of the tree of life to the watchman, "give you back. I dare not shoulder such a big responsibility. Are you not buying and selling by force..."


    Although lur didn''t want to fight against men, it didn''t seem that he wanted to fight back.


    You know, he still has a lot of broken things to deal with. He has been bothered by his headache. He has no time to deal with the affairs of the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Although we don''t know the specific strength of this creature, the momentum of S-class creatures can''t be concealed. They can feel it from tens of meters away.


    "This This This... " Red moon even said a few words without holding out a word.


    Lu Jun didn''t take care of the red moon side, but turned to look at the Catcher: "I will take the dinosaurs to attack the night demon, which will attract all the undead creatures. You can rest assured to bring back the spirits around you."


    "And give me all the rest of your life, and I will maintain my brain power."


    Seeing that the road army''s plan was so crazy, all the people around swallowed their mouths, because the night devil was in the place with the most undead creatures. If the road Army wanted to go deep alone, it would be very dangerous.


    But the situation was urgent, and the watchman had no time to discuss with the road army any more, so he nodded heavily to show that he knew.


    Then she turned back and yelled to the elves around her, and asked the snow spirit to take more than ten bottles of the spring of life and hand them over to the road army. This is her few stocks at present.


    Seeing these springs of life, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. It was not that he was still greedy for small and cheap things at this time, but that he summoned up a dozen S-level dinosaurs at once, and his brain consumption was very terrible.


    However, his armed module has not been unlocked, so he can''t take out the brain reagent to replenish, so he can only replace it with the fountain of life. Fortunately, the watchman has enough stock.


    After putting more than a dozen bottles of the spring of life in his arms, Lu Jun''s eyes congealed, and he turned over to ride the deinychids. With a wave of his hand, the dinosaurs began to charge.


    Naturally, the dinosaurs obeyed the orders of the road army. First, they roared in the sky, making the whole frost forest reverberate with their roar.


    Then some of them started their action with heavy steps, some with thick wings.


    The Route Army''s forward formation is to let a Thunder Dragon lead the formation and open the road for him. Four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus are scattered around to cover his charge with the dreaded claw dragon. Seven Aeolus pterosaurs are waiting for an opportunity to move. The target is exactly the direction of the night devil.


    As for the remaining three thunder dragons, the road army asked them to stay with the elves and cooperate with the six skeleton spirit evil bodies to defend.


    With these nine super large creatures, the defense lines of the elves are absolutely solid, and the undead can''t get through it.


    Looking at the mighty army and dinosaurs, the night demon hiding in the distance was a little surprised, because it could not understand why these elves did not break through, but stood still.


    It''s hard to understand why the road army dare to rush out with more than a dozen creatures. Is this human not dying?


    When the night devil realized that it was the target of the road army and dinosaurs, his heart was even more shocked and extremely angry.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead soldiers around it, and it has super strength. How dare this human come here?!


    So at the next moment, the night devil ordered all the undead creatures not to care about the elves, but to encircle the road army and the dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a while, so there''s no need to worry about it. However, the human beings do not know the height of the earth and dare to challenge it. We must kill this human first.


    When six Super level creatures appear on the battlefield, the undead''s momentum is greatly reduced.


    However, it is clear to everyone that these six Super level creatures can not change anything, let alone attract all the undead.


    Because the most powerful force of undead comes from the bone dragons in the air. As long as they can''t be solved, the threat will always exist.


    However, Lu Jun was still not in a hurry. He looked confident. At the next moment, he opened his mind and summoned all the dinosaurs in the dragon training module, so that 16 s-order dinosaurs appeared in front of him like molecular recombination.


    These dinosaurs have four Tyrannosaurus, seven Aeolus pterosaurs, four leiosaurs, and one acrosaurus.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was 12 meters long and weighed seven tons. It was a large carnivorous dinosaur with dozens of large, sharp teeth and a special joint structure in its mandible.


    The neck is S-shaped, with the rest of the spine, including the tail, in a horizontal position with the ground holder.


    The forelegs have two mini fingers and the hind legs are long and thick, supporting the body into a bipedal gait with three toes.


    In addition, its long and heavy tail can balance the weight of the head and chest, keeping the center of gravity at the buttocks, making it more suitable for running and grazing.


    The Dragon skill learned has extreme rage and control immunity. The effect is to fall into extreme rage state, increase the overall value by 20%, reduce the damage by 20% and control immunity for 5 seconds.


    Leilong is about five meters tall, nearly 25 meters long, and weighs 30 tons. Standing there alone gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    Its neck is eight meters long, longer than the actual body, its tail is about ten meters long, and its back half of the body is higher than the shoulder. When it stands up with its heel support, it seems to soar into the sky.


    The Dragon skills learned include group ridicule, thick skin, super multiple impact, belonging to control type, defensive type and attack type.The effect is to make the skin defense to the extreme, and make the self immune to 50% damage of any long-range attack.


    It can attract enemy hatred within 50 meters. In addition, within 5 minutes after using group taunt, your defense power increases by 100%.


    Covering the body with a layer of shield, hitting the target at the speed of light can achieve the effect of super multiple attack. The bigger the dinosaur is, the higher the damage it will cause.


    Aeolus pterosaur needless to say, the king of air combat, all the air combat before the Lu army was withstood by the Aeolus pterosaur.


    However, in addition to the flying wing cutting technique, the Fengshen pterosaur also has a dragon skill called destroying light, which can let the Fengshen pterosaur spit out a hundred meter long light, which is very powerful.


    These three kinds of dinosaurs were driven by the road army in the supply box of the S-class dragoon. They hatched for a long time, and now they are fully hatched.


    Not to mention, the first dinosaur of the army followed the army for nearly a month.


    Therefore, the army did not hesitate to spend a lot of crystal stones to upgrade the fear claw dragon from level C to level s and continue to stay in the dragon training module.


    As for the A-class dinosaurs in the former dragon training module, the road army has already put them in the Dragon Nest.


    First, with the increase of combat intensity, their combat effectiveness is not enough, and they can not reach the strength that the road army wants.


    Second, they have worked so hard for so long that it''s time to "retire". It''s good to put them in the nest with other dinosaurs


    At the moment when the army released the 16 dinosaurs, the whole battlefield was quiet, and the spirits, the dead and the human beings became silent.


    Because in the field, except Lin yilazy, they have never seen this kind of creature, especially the huge body shape of Thunder Dragon makes them more shocked than seeing the evil body of bone spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.


    This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    Siwak did not expect that the response of the road army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weak points.


    Now it has to protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plans will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses teleport to reach the mid air of the frontal battlefield.Then it consumes all its brain power and summons a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looks like the absolute defense of the road army, but it is obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    This is its only defense capability. It has never been used. I didn''t expect to use it in this situation today.


    Zerg creatures watch sivak "cover" them, and finally their hands and feet don''t shake so much.


    But they are still a little afraid, because the power of pure world fire is too frightening.


    As the first big fireball landed on the shield that siwak had propped up, there was a loud noise and a wave, like a huge stone falling into the sea.


    Fortunately, two seconds later, the Fireball''s attack was defused by the shield, causing no more damage.


    In other words, the shield coverage is too large, only a fireball can not cause too much impact.


    However, when more than a hundred fireballs fell together, the situation was not so simple.


    See the huge gray shield directly by groups of fireballs hit a crack, as if the next moment will be completely broken in general.


    In the face of this situation, siwak can only control his own brain, because as long as it is loosened, the shield will be completely broken.


    However, the road army was surprised to see sivak block his attack in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it was the first time that he encountered this situation.


    But he certainly will not let siwak continue to defend, otherwise his hard to condense the pure world fire will be in vain.


    So the next second the road army looked up and spewed out a flaming explosive bomb, which blasted directly into siwak''s position.


    Although it can''t physically attack the sky''s siwak on the ground, it''s OK to use pyrotechnics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Bone dragons don''t care what these Zerg creatures are thinking. The more desperate the enemy is, the more excited they are.


    They haven''t fought in the frost forest for a long time. Today, they come to Qingfeng to kill frost.


    Therefore, in the case of absolute superiority, the bone dragons did not relax, and still quickly slaughtered the Zerg creatures on the field until all the Zerg creatures died.


    At this time, the night devil''s dark field was just over, and the light was restored around, so that everyone could see the situation of the battlefield.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, siwak has been exhausted by the night devil, and it is estimated that he will be completely defeated in five minutes.


    Although there are several wounds in the body of the nocturnal devil, they are not fatal. They can still be vigorous.


    Looking at the exterminated creatures on his side, siwak didn''t expect such an end.


    It thought that Zerg creatures could resist a little bit, and could delay for an hour or two.


    But it is obviously wrong, and it is very wrong, it is still too underestimated the battle effectiveness of bone dragon army.


    Even though he was unwilling to do so, siwak knew very well that the battle was over, and that they were defeated or defeated miserably. It was absolutely impossible for him to complete the overturning by relying on his broken body.


    So siwak subconsciously wants to escape, but also uses his strong mental power to take along the sharp stab ant emperor and the blade mant emperor''s body.


    As long as they are not dead, after a period of recuperation, they will be able to come back again, siwak comforted himself.


    Although at this time, he has no combat effectiveness, but if he can fuse the two flame bombs, the damage caused by it can not be underestimated.


    However, before the army passed, the night devil took the lead.


    It seems to have known for a long time that siwak was going to run away, so when he was using the dark realm, he arranged the dark border.


    When siwak is ready to leave with two seriously wounded Zerg leaders, a dark border suddenly rises on the ground, trapping siwak in it.


    At the same time, the night demon also ordered the bone dragons to surround the position of the border, intending to kill siwak directly in it.


    Feeling the power of confinement around her, siwax did not panic and immediately used her brain power to escape.


    But when it moved, it did not leave the area, but was blocked by the dark border.


    Because within the dark boundary, any displacement ability is invalid.


    This made sivak stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to run away.


    One of the problems that Xike can force out of the dark world is if it can force itself out.


    But now it has to carry two "cumbersome", seriously lack of brain power, it is impossible to forcibly leave the dark border.


    Looking at the bone dragon army getting closer and closer to it, siwak knew it would be too late not to go.


    So it immediately decided to be ruthless, leaving the seriously wounded stinger ant emperor and blade Tanghuang, using the blink ability, left the dark border alone.


    In the case of being abandoned, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor fell heavily on the ground. In addition to making a hole, they also splashed a lot of blood.


    They also know that siwak is gone and would like to follow him, but they really don''t have the ability


    When the night demon saw sivak leave like this, he was shocked because his dark border could not use the space ability. How could he be run away?


    Only the road army in the distance knew that siwak belonged to the research level, and it was difficult for the night demon''s super level ability to completely limit it.


    When sivak is determined to go, as long as he has enough brains, he can break the dark barrier directly.


    The fact that sivak is still alive means that their troubles are not over. When sivak comes back, they will certainly face a bloody battle.


    However, in any case, now they have won, they can still live in this last age, freely breathing the air.


    As for the future, let''s leave it for later. It''s no use worrying about the future.


    And this time, they caught the stinger ant emperor and the blade mant emperor, which was a huge blow to Zerg and sivak.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was basically settled down, the road army waved dragon wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    All the rebels and orc fighters collapsed in the same place. They didn''t even have the strength to cheer. Only the dinosaurs were still on guard.


    Although the victory was achieved, to be honest, the people were not so happy.


    In addition to the reason for being too tired, there is another point that they have suffered too many casualties this time.


    Not to mention the backbone members of the rebels who are in a coma, the sight of the corpses of their own creatures can make them feel astonished.


    Not to mention the damage to Xifeng fortress was also great, and many strategic buildings were collapsed.Nearly half of the firepower guards and artillery that the road army managed to accumulate were also destroyed, with losses of up to one million dragon coins.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest casualty of the rebels since the end of the world.


    After the war, it is very difficult for them to recover without seven days. If there is another wave of attack in these days, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Looking at the members who were lying on the ground for more than ten seconds, the Lu army sighed slowly and pressed the short-range communication device: "get up, clean up the battlefield, count the casualties, dig out the crystal stones of the monsters, and dispose of the corpses. The corpses of our creatures are kept and buried in a unified way after the complex is bound."


    It''s not that he doesn''t rest the exhausted members, but the place is littered with corpses of millions and all kinds lying on the ground.


    The stench is expected to be heard 10 miles away, and some disgusting maggots are still crawling on the corpse.


    If not handled in time, these corpses will not only attract other monsters, but also produce unpredictable diseases and even plagues.


    So they can''t rest yet. They must clean up this place and return the Xifeng fortress a pure land.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bony dinosaurs can help "digest" part of the body, so that their workload is much smaller, otherwise they will be miserable


    Members of the rebel army, who knew this, soon got up from the ground, shook their heads and began to walk towards the corpses.


    Other dinosaurs and orc warriors, too, set out to cooperate with the rebel forces.


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the future. It will take them a long time to dig out the crystal stones of these infected bodies.


    Not to mention to separate the corpses of your own side from that of the enemy. It is a big project that can keep them busy for a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    As for the catcher, she has a special dress up and a mask on her face. No one can recognize her as an elf.


    Although they didn''t know where they were at this time, the army and the crowd soon went to the street and asked passers-by about the location of baker''s tavern.


    Then they spread out a little and walked on in twos and threes.


    If it''s any other gathering place, they''re sure to find out.


    But the management of snow moon city is very loose, so no one found out that they were illegal.


    After walking for nearly 30 minutes, they finally arrived at the location of baker''s pub.


    As the time is only in the afternoon, the pub has not opened yet, so there are few people around.


    "Wait here. Don''t let anyone else in." Lu Jun said to the people in black.


    Then he took Lin Yi''s lazy arm and walked into the pub, just like when he first came.


    As soon as they entered the tavern, they saw Buffy talking to a young man in a turban. It seemed that the youth was bafi''s staff or tavern staff.


    They were obviously surprised that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and stood up one after another.


    Then the turban youth quickly walked away from the position of the road army, and at the same time kept waving his hands: "we are not open yet, go out..."


    Seeing this man driving them directly, he still looked impatient. The Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear slightly. If this man went forward two steps, he would cut down the man.


    Fortunately, Bafei soon found out that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan knew each other. He immediately stopped the headscarf youth: "they are my friends, you go down first."


    Hearing this, the young man with a turban stopped his pace. After seeing the road army and Lin Yi lazily, he left from the back door of the tavern.


    After the young man left, Buffy took a few steps forward and looked at the army, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember what the army was called, so he scratched his head: "you Are you the boy the other day? "


    "Well, I''ll come back and ask you something." Lu Jun nodded slightly.


    "Ah ha ha, good boy, you are still alive!" Buffy made a hug.


    Because the road army didn''t come back a few days ago, he thought that the army had died outside. He didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly today. He was still dressed like a model, totally different from when he first came.


    The road army did not respond to Bafei''s actions, but did not push Bafei away. They just let him touch him gently.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, Buffy awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "where have you been these days? How much did you make? "


    However, Lu Jun was not in the mood to answer Bafei''s question. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I want some important information about snow moon city. Can you give it to me?"


    "What do you want to know? I know everything in general, as long as you can afford it. " Buffy rubbed her hands and said.


    "Crystal is not a problem, but if your information is wrong, then I will dismantle your shop." The army is staring at buffy.


    Looking at the road army, it didn''t look like a joke. Buffy laughed. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the road army''s murderous spirit was very heavy, which made him a little chilly.


    "Well You can tell me, my sources are absolutely OK. "


    "Do you know who is the leader of XueYue city? Where is he now? " The road army said it directly.


    But this made Bafei''s face change, and he said with a bitter face: "big brother Don''t be kidding. Why do you want this... "


    "Do you know? Come on. " The road army obviously didn''t want to talk too much to buffy.


    "I know who he is, but I really don''t know where he is at present. Frankly speaking, I''m just a profiteer..." Buffy gave a wry smile.


    "Then tell me his address and the place he often goes. I''ll find it myself. Of course, if you take me personally, I''ll give you five times the crystal." The road army offered his terms.


    "Don''t I want to live another two years The leader of XueYue city is Gao Tian, who lives in Xueying, and is located in the center of XueYue city. " Bafei handed a map of XueYue city to Lu Jun, "the highest building in the snow camp is where he lives. It''s easy to find it when you go there."


    "He goes back to the snow camp every night and if you can get in there, you should be able to ambush him."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I have to remind you that the man who can be the leader of XueYue city depends on his own spelling, and is definitely not a straw bag."


    "Besides, he has a team of people around him to protect him 24 hours a day. Those people are the top experts of XueYue City, most of them are level three strength. You can weigh it yourself..."


    "It seems that just a week has passed since the last hunting. It is said that every time there is harvest, but they are very hidden, and ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "Moreover, takada also issued an order in snow moon city, that is, anyone who catches the spirit can sell it to him at a high price and recycle it infinitely, which once triggered the upsurge of catching elves in snow moon city."This made the road army''s face darken in an instant, and at the same time, he made up his mind to cut down the high field.


    "Then what are they doing with these elves? It seems that these elves don''t have much fighting power, do they? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin is lazy on one side and doesn''t understand it.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s put it this way. People like Takata don''t worry about food or clothing. Xueyuecheng has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation."


    "And these new human like species are what he finds exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other big forces in snow moon city to build relationships."


    "Beautiful female genie, he usually keeps it by himself, what to do, even if I don''t say it, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in snow moon city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if feeling that the elves should not have suffered.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Don''t tell me about my coming to you, or I can''t care if you die." Lu Jun took the map from Bafei''s hand, looked at it a little, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, then turned around and took Lin yilazy to the door of the tavern.


    "We are at least ten kilometers away from the snow camp. Do you want to go there?" Red moon looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "We can''t go down now. They''ve hidden a lot of sentinels down there. We''ll be found out if we land like this."


    After saying that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels of snow camp in these places.


    "No, it''s too slow and too conspicuous. We''ll go back to the original place and ask the elves to take us there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Then the Lu army directly opened the dragon form and disappeared in place with Lin yilazy.


    The people didn''t know where the army was, but they were sure it had something to do with the killing.


    "All right, don''t be dazzled. Do as he orders. You can divide into four groups. Each group attacks all the way. Finally, gather in the middle and keep quiet. Let''s wait until we catch takada." The red moon told the black robed people some details.


    "Yes, Lord red moon."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Four strong black robed people quickly nodded and left with a group of black robed people.


    The catcher did not let the druids and staghorn hawks idle.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not very good, but the detection of battlefield activity is still no problem.


    Therefore, the red moon arranges them to monitor the plants and trees in the snow camp in high altitude, and the watchman should know if there is any abnormal situation.


    In this way, in the case of everyone began to act, a plan for Takata began quietly.


    As it was just getting into the night, the snow camp guards who had been busy all day were just relaxing their vigilance. Some of them were eating in the stronghold.


    In addition, there has been no accident since the establishment of the snow camp, so that they have no guard against the coming of danger, and they are still standing chatting in twos and threes.


    When the black robed people attacked them from behind, most of them died without even screaming.


    The most important thing is that without the sentinel at the high point, the guard on the ground will be the same as a blind man in the dark, and half of his own people will not be aware of it.


    It is too late for some patrol teams to sound the alarm when they find out the abnormal situation around them. Almost 70% of the strongholds have been destroyed and the death toll is close to 500.


    However, the remaining six strongholds finally reacted. They immediately came out with weapons and assembled. In the middle of the building, many powers also ran out to check the situation.


    However, the strength of these people was incomparable with those in black robes. They were all slaughtered in less than ten minutes, and there were still fires in many places in the snow camp.


    At this time, the powers of the middle building also knew that they had been attacked secretly and did not dare to come out again. Instead, they began to send out a call for help to the soldiers outside the snow camp.


    Takada, who was in his sleep, woke up in a moment and ran to the window of the room to look around.


    When he saw flames and corpses everywhere, his face turned white.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened or who did it, the bad ones don''t come. These people must be aimed at him.


    Then takada immediately let his powers stand on each floor and wait for help. At the same time, he also picked up his own equipment to wait for the battle.


    This is not over. After clearing one sentinel, the watchman flashes to another until all sentinels are killed.


    According to the catcher''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret posts and 50 sentinels at high places.


    Although these sentinels are all the powers under Takada, the watchmen are super powerful.


    In the case of an assassination, almost no one can block the sudden appearance of the watchman.


    After killing all the Sentinels, the army ordered the black robed man and the elves to go down and occupy all the high points.


    In this way, the initiative will come to the road army. At this time, they can attack and defend, and the whole snow camp is under their feet.


    "Don''t scare the snake, grab a few live mouth to ask, to determine the location of high field, to do a step in place." The road army issued a second order.


    Because in addition to the high points they control, there are more than 20 places similar to strongholds below.


    In addition, there are more than ten or twenty guards in each stronghold, which is not so good. He must be cautious.


    "Yes, I will go now." The catcher throws the thorn wheel that is dripping blood, responds to the road army, and then disappears in place.


    Although it was in the enemy''s territory and there were enemies everywhere, it was too easy for the watchman to catch some alive. In less than a minute, two single guards appeared in front of the road army.


    Just when the road army was about to start asking questions, the red moon suddenly came out: "this kind of thing is left to us. I promise to dig out all the information in their minds."


    Seeing the red moon''s pledge, Lu Jun also knew that these black robed men were very effective in asking questions, so they nodded: "well, hurry up."


    At the moment of permission, the two men in black sneered and dragged down the trap. They entered a room with good sound insulation. In a short time, they could hear the cry of heartrending.


    Fortunately, the wind and snow around quickly covered up the sound, and did not let any snow camp people find abnormal.


    Three minutes later, the scream disappeared and two men in black and the red moon came out of the room.


    "They said that takada had never left the snow camp today, and now he must be in the middle of the mansion." Red moon directly reported to the road army, "and, those two people, I was knocked out, they will not wake up tonight.""Since we are in the snow camp, it''s easy to do. Let your people disperse immediately and kill all the people around. We gather in the highest building in the middle. We don''t have to stun when we meet people. It''s too troublesome. Just kill them directly." The army calmly issued the third order.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you will find that the snow camp in XueYue city is just the place where takada lives, without too many buildings.


    However, takada was more afraid of death. He arranged hundreds of guards to protect him 24 hours in his place. He also raised a number of powers as his own thugs. He was afraid that someone would assassinate him.


    In addition to these guards and power hitters, there are soldiers around the camp that are similar to city guards.


    Their usual task is not only to maintain the security of XueYue City, but also to enter the snow camp to protect Gaotian when necessary.


    However, at this time, all takada''s guards were killed, and the powerful thugs were still trapped in the middle of the building, and the city guards were unable to enter for a moment and a half, leaving takada''s building in a helpless situation.


    "My Lord, all the surrounding strongholds have been cleared, and we have eight minutes to take down the building before the large forces of XueYue City arrive." The watchman suddenly flashed in front of the army and reported.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    After finishing this sentence, Lu Jun''s courage was "fat" again, because he and Hongyue were indeed friends. He didn''t cheat. Why should he be afraid?


    "Next time you have a chance, please tell me something about it, hee hee." Ruan Bing said with a light smile, and there was no unpleasant expression on her face.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing didn''t have a big reaction, Lu Jun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that "family conflicts" almost broke out.


    In fact, this is really the thinking of the road army. Ruan Bing will not be indifferent to the girls who suddenly appear beside the army, but will not exclude them.


    Because she knew it would happen sooner or later, and she couldn''t stop it completely.


    More importantly, if you want to keep a person''s heart, what you need to do is to constantly improve yourself, make yourself attractive and keep up with his pace.


    Instead of blindly forbidding the other party to communicate with others, it will only send the other party further and further away.


    Therefore, Ruan Bing has always turned a blind eye to all kinds of "bad" behaviors of the army.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it and won''t say it. It''s respect for both sides.


    After a brief talk with Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan also received the news that the road army had called them, so they rushed over immediately.


    In fact, they just went out with Ruan Bing. The whole process of the whole thing is almost clear, and you can probably guess what the road army is going to take them to do.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there were only a few people on the field. Did the road army want to start with them?


    You know, the place they''re going to is a huge forest. It''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack if a few people go in and search for it


    "Not just us..." Lin yilazy directly asked what was in his heart.


    "Yes, this operation is just a few of us. We don''t need many people. It''s enough." The army replied positively.


    He didn''t even tell the butcher what he was going to do or what happened, because it was meaningless. As long as he could bring the wood back, he didn''t have to say anything.


    Then the road army took out several weapons similar to submachine guns from the armed module. They looked very small and convenient, and handed them directly to the women: "this is a rapid fire signal gun, which is filled with strong light flares. It will not cause any damage to normal creatures, and it will not have any effect when used in the daytime."


    "But when we went to the forest, it was almost at night. There was a serious shortage of light and notes, which could be used as lighting in the forest."


    "What''s more, if there are nocturnal creatures or soul bodies in it, they will be more sensitive to light and should be able to frighten them."


    Although it sounds a little far fetched, what the road army said is likely to happen.


    The women immediately took over the rapid fire signal gun, began to check, and then hung it on the right shoulder, which would be very convenient to use.


    Then the Lu army took out a large number of brain and physical reagents, and some expansion reagents were put in front of the women: "these are some supplies, you have used them before, take them by yourself."


    As for the specific situation there, we will assign tasks before dawn


    After that, the army called out five Aeolus pterosaurs, and each of them mounted one and flew to the direction where the wood disappeared.


    At this time, the Xifeng fortress, even if the road army is not there, can still develop at a high speed.


    After all, with the construction speed of strategic buildings and dragon nests, it is estimated that when the road army comes back, they will all be completed


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent dozens of minutes flying over 300 kilometers.


    It took Ruan 20 minutes to find the wood again, because it took him more than 20 minutes to find wood from the ground.


    For this forest, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and others gave it a name, called Lingyu Sen, which has no special meaning, just as a marker point for the future.


    Looking at the forest where he could hardly see the end, the road army felt very depressed, and the breath from the forest made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "We have to go down and follow the footprints left before the wood, or the goal will be too big." Ruan Bing proposed in a loud voice on the back of Aeolus pterosaur.


    "Well, then go down." Lu Jun glanced at the gradually darkened sky and said.


    Then he patted the back of Aeolus pterosaur to indicate that it landed on the edge of the forest of the spiritual realm, as did Ruan Bing and others.


    After waiting, the road army found that the ground was very dark, and it was almost dark.


    This is in mid air, there is nothing to block, the light can be transmitted smoothly.


    And the ground is surrounded by trees, directly blocking the light, even if only at the edge of the forest is a dark.


    "Oh, it''s too dark now. I can''t make out where I was before." Ruan Bing said anxiously.


    This is also related to the forest is too large, as long as the landing from different places, it is basically difficult to find the previous position."Don''t worry. I have a way." Lu Jun slowly took out four cold light sticks from the armed module and let the women take them.


    Under the illumination of a cold light stick, the surroundings become bright as day, and the ground and the scene nearby can be seen clearly.


    Although their positions are exposed, they are likely to be attacked by monsters.


    However, this time, the road army is planning to meet the tough, not to sneak in, so it doesn''t matter whether the location is exposed.


    As for why not directly use the signal gun, but take out the cold light stick, because the signal gun is far away, is used to explore the road, can not stay around.


    In their current situation, the cold light stick is the best choice.


    Of course, taking out the cold light stick is not the way the road army said, he just let the women have a lighting.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex called back four of them.


    Despite the vast area of the forest, Tyrannosaurus Curtis had a keen sense of smell, making it easy for them to find wood footprints.


    Lu Jun and others followed closely behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex, waiting for the Tyrannosaurus Rex to convey useful information to them.


    Walking in the middle, Xiaowan is not idle. She starts to use her powers to connect with all kinds of creatures in the forest.


    She is now a level 4 power. Creatures below level a can control them directly. She plans to ask these creatures if they know what wood they know.


    But to Xiaowan''s surprise, no creature could contact her under her powers.


    Even if she lowered the standard of connection, she wanted to control level B and level C creatures, not even one creature.


    It was not until Xiaowan finally reduced the connection range to a minimum that she could contact more than a dozen d-level creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    It is estimated that the attack was made by these souls. Now they are still waiting for the next attack opportunity.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many such things!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded.


    To be honest, he had guessed that there would be soul bodies around him, and he was psychologically prepared.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be so many varieties, or some that he had never seen before.


    The reason is that Lu Jun doesn''t want to think about it. It may be the problem of this forest or the soul itself. He just wants to disperse these soul bodies quickly.


    So at the next moment, the road army shared the data they had scanned to Ruan Bing and others, so that they could have a good idea of the next battle.


    Looking at every soul body here has A-level strength, the women are very surprised, especially Ruan Bing.


    Now she also understood why she could not see these soul bodies, and why the soul bodies she had sent out before disappeared.


    "Can you control them?" Lu Jun subconsciously asked Ruan Bing.


    Because in his mind, Ruan Bing can control other soul bodies, so it should not be a big problem to control these soul bodies with a little effort.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, their composition and I met before the soul body is different, now I can only control one by one, there is no great significance."


    It''s true that there are so many soul bodies here. If only one of them can be controlled, it won''t be long.


    "Then we What should we do now... " Lin is also lazy looking at the dense soul body, brain some short circuit, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps.


    "The pioneers scattered them and said, give them a power, or we will be difficult in the next road." Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since Ruan Bing can''t control it, he can only fight with these soul bodies.


    The Lu army knew that these souls were just testing their strength. If they could not make effective counterattack and make them afraid, the next attack they would suffer would be more fierce.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. I''ll use the fire of the soul, you''ll explode with flame, others will fire with signal guns, and the strong light will definitely scare them away." Ruan Bing said to the crowd.


    As a psychic, she was very aware of the characteristics of the soul body, and immediately thought of a good method of restraint.


    And the road army and the women did not hesitate too much, and immediately prepared for a huge flame bomb in the hands of the road army.


    A second later, Ruan Bing''s soul fire also appeared in her hands, gray color and people''s eyes are very similar.


    Due to the burning characteristics of soul fire and flame bomb, several soul bodies were killed instantly when they flew out.


    In particular, the flame bomb also hit a tree, causing an explosion, and the sound and fire spread far away.


    This made the originally quiet and dreary spiritual forest "live" all of a sudden, and no longer look like that dead.


    Looking at the soul body that disappeared in front of them in an instant, everyone was relieved and their spirit recovered from the high tension.


    At the same time, the road army is also glad that Ruan Bing has the ability to let them see all this, otherwise they don''t even know the reason why they died


    "It''s so terrible. I didn''t expect there was another side to the world..." Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying a word.


    Although she had seen a big scene, she was shocked by the scene.


    "Let''s go on. The attack just now can only scare them for a while. They will return soon, and it will not be so easy to suppress them later." Lu Jun said to the girls.


    He knew that these souls would not be frightened by them for a long time, and he had to take advantage of this opportunity to go a long way.


    "And they may be controlled by other creatures. If we make such a big noise, be careful that they will organize a stronger counterattack." Ruan Bing also reminds people.


    Seeing that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing said so, they stopped and followed the four Tyrannosaurus.


    Although we know that there are countless strange souls in this forest, this time people are not very afraid, and their hearts are more and more calm.


    Because they didn''t know where the enemy was and how strong they were at the beginning.


    Now the enemy can see it, and they beat them back once, which is a big boost to their morale.


    However, what the road army and the women did not expect was that before they could go far, the soul bodies began to gather again.


    "They seem to come again!" Xiao Wan gave early warning to the crowd.


    Due to the fact that there are few creatures in this forest, Xiaowan can''t give full play to her ability, so she can only use limited creatures as much as possible to fill the ears and eyes of the public.


    "A hundred flares, all around in a random way!" Lu Jun immediately said.


    The women also understood the meaning of the road army, and pulled the trigger of the signal gun one after another, without looking at it, it was a burst of random shooting.They don''t have to kill many souls, they just make enough noise.


    As the energy bomb is ejected between the trees, a strong light flashes from time to time inside the forest. It has all kinds of colors and looks like flying birds and dogs.


    It''s just that this time the souls are no longer frightened by the strong light. They seem to be no longer afraid.


    Or what orders have been received, causing them to rush out from all positions and surround the road army alone.


    "It seems that they are going to move seriously." Lu Jun frowned deeply and said to the girls. He could feel the anger from his soul.


    "In fact, they are still afraid, but they should have received the order to stop us, so they are so crazy." Ruan Bing added beside.


    At the same time, there are more and more soul bodies, reaching tens of thousands in a short time.


    And they no longer hide their bodies, and they become visible to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At first, the tyrannosaurus did not know what the road army and others were nervous about. They just could feel that the atmosphere around them was very wrong.


    But now, as soon as the soul body appears, they immediately know that what happened in front of them is related to this, and they have surrounded the road army and others in the center and are ready to fight.


    Because the character itself is more ferocious, so that they are basically not afraid, no matter what the enemy is in front of them is the same.


    "There are more and more of them. Be careful. Don''t let them close, or you will hurt your soul." Ruan Bing further made a hint.


    "Then don''t let them attack. Let''s do it first." The road army said a vicious sentence, and then he condensed a flame bomb, which hit the most soul body.


    He is also a temper tantrum. He has been surrounded by more terrible things since the end of the world. Now tens of thousands of soul bodies will not make him feel afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    This makes people more painful 10000 times, the body clothes even emit a smell of scorching.


    By the eighth second, Ruan snow and Xiaowan began to hold on, and his head became unable to think.


    Only the strongest road army and Ruan Bing can barely insist on their brain not in a short circuit.


    But they are also near the limit, and if they continue to bake like this, they are not far from coma.


    Fortunately, the above light elements can feel the situation of the road army and others, and began to increase the absorption strength to help the road army and others share the power of the flame.


    With the full absorption of dozens of light elements, the road army and others finally felt a little comfortable, and did not die directly in the pit.


    But the most violent attack, next not so uncomfortable, the flame of the hot quickly completely dissipated, let the road army and other people survive.


    "Call..." The road army directly lifted the particle shield above and stood up and panted frantically.


    Just now the flame was burning on it, there was no oxygen in the pit, and almost choked him to death.


    Ruan Bing also helped Ruan snow slowly from the pit to stand up, the face is very ugly.


    Finally, Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy. Their bodies have been dried and dried to wet. They have been circulating for several times. Now they have no strength.


    "Finally It''s past... "" Ruan Snow said a word powerless.


    She even had a sense of death when she was in the pit, and now she finally survived.


    She said she would use her hand to support the ground to climb up, because the oxygen in the pit is still serious enough, making her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it! The ground is hot now! " The road forces directly stopped Lin from acting lazily.


    At the same time, he also lamented that it was really dangerous just now, so they were going to be destroyed.


    If he had not dug a pit wisely, and added light elements to help them share a large part of the heat, they would not have stood up now.


    Then the road army opened the dragon shape, and took Ruan snow and Ruan ice to fly up, and the same flying euphemism was responsible for Lin also lazy.


    When they come up, they can see clearly that there are many trees still burning on the field, but more of them are the ashes and suffocating odor of various combustors.


    And the soul body has been completely invisible, looking at one has not, it is estimated that with the end of the burning day has dissipated in the air.


    The whole forest of the realm has become ashes, and there is a vast empty place, without the feeling of the former gloomy.


    From this point, you can see how powerful the burning of the sky is, and destroying a huge forest is less than a minute.


    Of course, this is also the road army killed the enemy from a thousand since the damage of 800, almost and this forest together to end


    "My God The forest is gone... "" Lin yilazy can not help but exclamation.


    "The soul is gone I can''t imagine what happened here just now... " Ruan said weakly, too.


    They had not suffered from the burning of the front of the flame, let alone these directly burned soul creatures.


    "It''s so abnormal This is the most powerful ability I see at present, and it turns out that humans can have such a strong power. " Xiaowansi did not disguise the worship and praise of the road army.


    But the road army seemed to have not heard what the people around said, still frowned, as if thinking about what.


    As the most familiar person of the road army, Ruan Bing could guess the idea of the road army and directly reminded the public: "all of us are fighting their spirit. We are looking for wood. We haven''t found it yet, and the task is not over yet."


    Ruan Bing said that everyone was stunned, and immediately realized that it was.


    They were trapped here to find wood. Now the forest is gone, but what about wood?


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s in the direction of four o''clock!" Xiaowan gave a sudden warning.


    Then all looked back there, and the road army narrowed their eyes.


    As the trees were burned out, it was easy for all to see a shadow coming slowly in the distance.


    The mutant animals hiding in the forest of the spiritual realm, let alone, except for the mutation animals that are part of the animals who stay at the edge of the forest and run out in time, the rest can not live.


    Only the light elements on the field are comfortable. They are immune to energy attack, and even if they burn the sky, they can''t hurt them.


    Instead, they have been directly changed from C to s-order, and they are still expanding and have the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road soldiers and others in the pit were not so well received. They felt like they were in the fire, all over the body was sweating, and their body moisture was rapidly evaporated.


    Especially when the burning day is getting closer to the ground, they are closer to suffocation, and they have not been so miserable in their life.


    Although the road army has great resistance to the fire, it is difficult for him to stand up to the feeling of being in the fire sea.It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.


    At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.


    Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.


    As soon as the Lu army''s particle shield touched the ability of burning the sky, it instantly broke one layer, and the remaining two layers also showed signs of breaking.


    Fortunately, the road army used their brains to supplement in time and filled the particle shield again, or they would not be able to withstand it for a second.


    But people only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    When it reaches the fifth second, the burning flames begin to dissipate, and a large part of the heat is injected into the ground, especially the current position of the Lu Jun and others.


    He had a knife about two meters long hanging on his back. His disordered clothes were floating in the wind, and there was a special scar on his face.


    "Wood, wood!" Ruan snow shook the arm of the army, with ecstasy in his expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Ruan Bing also nodded, this soul body brought them so much trouble, this account will not be so past.


    In this way, under the condition that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing agreed, Xiao Wan and others could not say anything more and agreed.


    And the soul inside the wood is indifferent, directly nodded: "small problem, I''ll let him out immediately."


    The expression of wood slowly returned to calm, and then returned to the usual appearance.


    This tiny detail caught the attention of the army, and immediately took two steps forward: "wood, is that you?"


    "Yes, boss Lu, my body control has been taken away. The guy in my body is other intelligent life body, not belonging to human beings. Don''t believe it!" With that, the wood moved forward as fast as he could.


    this time, as like as two peas, the voice and expression are all alike, so that everyone can feel more energetic and ready to ask more questions about wood.


    But before they had time to speak, the wood''s expression changed again and returned to what it was 20 seconds ago.


    "Well, your friend has already said three sentences, and he is a bit out of order. He can''t let him speak any more. What do you think?" The soul in the wood speaks.


    "You Ruan Bing was very angry with the way the soul was doing. He walked forward two steps with his fist clenched. His face was ferocious.


    But the road army directly reached out to stop her, and kept looking at the direction of the wood: "OK, I promise. You can take us there."


    Lu Jun''s frankness made the soul in the wood''s body stunned, and the expression of surprise was expressed on the wood''s face.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I like it. Let''s start now. Keep up with me. If it goes well, your friends will be able to go back with you at dawn." As he spoke, he turned back and seemed satisfied with the progress.


    After the wood had gone a little far, Ruan Bing whispered anxiously in the ear of the Army: "we can''t believe it It doesn''t have to be trustworthy... "


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ve been trying to set a suit for us from the beginning. I''m sure I just want to use us." Lin also said with a slight frown.


    "And brother wood also warned us, do we really want to go with it?" Xiao Wan echoed.


    Although Ruan Xue didn''t say anything, in fact, he was against it. He hoped that the army could consider it carefully.


    "I know what you think and what it says can''t be believed, but you''ve all overlooked one detail."


    "Just when the soul of wood appeared, he blinked his right eye at me. This is the code we used to have in Baisha consortium, which means we can act."


    "I don''t know exactly what he wants to express, but he must want us to obey the soul first. It is estimated that he discovered something, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only take this opportunity to hint us."


    "So we have to go through anyway. I don''t believe in it, but I believe in wood. Even if there is danger in the future, I think we can retreat with our strength. I''m very clear. You can rest assured." Lu Jun lowered his voice and explained to the crowd.


    When he was talking with the body of wood, he did see that the wood blinked his right eye at a fixed frequency. Only the two of them knew this movement, and others could not learn it.


    It would be boring if he didn''t make it when he got the signal.


    "Hey, yes, I want to make a deal with you. As long as you can do it, I will take the initiative to leave your friend''s body and leave here forever." The wood showed that very evil smile again.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Jun nodded and looked at the wood''s eyes all the time, as if trying to find something out of it.


    But there was no flaw in the wood, and he didn''t care about the attention of the road army. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said, "I want you to go to a place with me to get something. As long as you get it, I promise your friends will have nothing to do, even stronger than before."


    "You''ve brought us here on purpose to get you something? Why did you just attack us so hard? Are you afraid to kill us? " Lin yilazy is puzzled by the wood''s behavior.


    Since the other party wants them to help, why do they want to hurt them?


    "Yes, I really want you to help, but only if you have the strength, so I was just trying to test you. If you can''t survive, you will not even be qualified to help me."


    "But obviously, you are better than others. You broke my game directly and almost killed yourself. It''s too cruel, ha ha..." Wood said and laughed wildly, as if he knew exactly what had just happened.


    Ruan Bing and others were embarrassed because what Wood said was "big truth"


    "What do you want us to take? Where is it? " Lu Jun is still that serious look, he knows things will not be so simple.


    "I want you to help me get my body back, just like you want a friend''s body. I also want to find myself. Let''s take what we need, OK?" The wood became serious and looked at the road soldiers quietly."Oh? Where is your body? Are you a man or a monster, where are you from? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy, and Xiao Wan is a little dazed, because a soul actually wants them to look for the body, which is really a bit strange.


    "I''ll take you there. As for other questions, you don''t have to know. You can say yes or no Wood''s hands around, a consultative attitude.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself and let us help you? Aren''t you strong, too? Is there something in it that you can''t handle? " Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where I''m going, only real creatures can get in, but it''s not that I can''t cope with it. It''s just that I''m in a lot of trouble alone, and I need a few more powerful people to help me." Wood''s face was bent, as if he had encountered a headache.


    "I can think about your request, but before that, I want to know if my friend is still alive. Can you ask him to come out and have a word with us?" Lu Jun tried to negotiate with the soul body in the wood.


    He was really worried about the safety of the wood. If the wood was gone, it would be meaningless.


    "That''s it. I understand. They both share a body at present. Their consciousness is so imaginative that wood may find out what secret it is, and it''s not certain that they want to tell us."


    "And listen to the tone of wood, it seems that it is not the life of this planet, maybe we can follow this clue to know something." Ruan Bing is also analyzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    It can be seen that the expression of the road army was very surprised. It is estimated that they did not expect that the two sides would be so direct.


    "Without any sign, the people on both sides seem to have been prepared, and the speed of union is very fast." Lin Xiaobai shook his head quickly.


    "It''s strange that the order of apocalypse is cooperating with the eight tribes. Both of them have a lot of hatred towards us. It''s totally understandable that this kind of thing happens."


    "The Apocalypse sect has been robbed by us and has a deep hatred for us. We should also attack us."


    "The problem is, the Apocalypse didn''t know that the enemy was us. When there was a conflict that night, the red moon directed the spearhead at the eight tribes."


    "So at this time, it should be that the Tianqi sect and the eight tribes were in conflict. How could they unite instead?" Lu Jun frowned deeply and couldn''t understand this question.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the apocalypse and the eight tribes had a conflict during the period of our disappearance."


    "It''s just that after the conflict, they know that we''re cheating on him, and then the two sides reach some kind of agreement, which turns into a situation in which they join forces to attack us." Ruan Bing carefully analyzes with the road army.


    "Well, now that''s the only way to make sense." Lin Xiaobai nodded and agreed with Ruan Bing.


    "This is a bit of a big trouble. As far as I know, the Tianqi sect belongs to the same kind as the eight tribes."


    "What''s more, there is an old force in the black cliff region, the Apocalypse Knights'' order to unite together, so that we will be enemies with the three sides at the same time." Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, which showed that he was helpless.


    In fact, at the beginning of provoking these forces, he thought that there would be such a day.


    At that time, he was estimated to have developed very strong, even if facing these enemies at the same time.


    But he was obviously a little too big, when all this happened without warning, he said in his heart that it was false not to panic.


    Because at this time, he was not ready enough to deal with these human forces in addition to those mutant animals and infectious organisms outside. The pressure was too great.


    "What about the back? What should those apocalyptic people do when they come here? " Lu Jun whispered.


    He was very afraid of the Apocalypse sect and wanted to hear what happened later.


    Ruan Bing and others also quieted down because of Lu Jun''s questions and put their eyes back on Lin Xiaobai.


    As for wood, he did not know what happened during this period, so he chose to speak less and listen more.


    "Well, a lot has happened since." Lin Xiaobai nodded and continued to report to the Lu Jun, "after the people of Tianqi sect came over, the overall strength and morale of Tianqi Knights'' order have been enhanced a lot."


    "But they didn''t choose to attack the west wind fortress again. I think they know that this is our foundation. We will fight to defend."


    "So they still focused on our sub base, and once again led the soldiers to encircle our cities for a fierce attack."


    "At the beginning, I thought they wanted to form a group to help, because they did it last time. It felt like they were doing the same thing again."


    "But my spies soon found out that their real goal was not to encircle the city, nor to our sub cities, but to our westerly fortress."


    "Because they specially put an ambush around Xifeng fortress, tens of thousands of them were led by thousands of elite powers."


    "I had a preliminary estimate at that time that they might want to give up the strong attack and plan to wait until we go out to support and the fortress is empty before they come in."


    "This will minimize their losses, and if I were their top management, I would probably do the same."


    "But whatever they''re doing, I''m not going to be fooled."


    "Because two days ago, I sent some of the troops of Xifeng fortress to be stationed in these cities, and every place is under the command of the backbone members of our rebel army. There will be no problem with the designation."


    "So this time I just have to guard the west wind fortress, and let it go what happens outside."


    "Later I know that it is with these special preparations that we can have no worries about Xifeng fortress."


    "The United forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order saw that our Xifeng fortress was indifferent to everything. They were probably in a bit of a hurry, so they planned to put more pressure on us."


    "Then they really started to attack our sub city. I heard from the sentry that it was quite fierce."


    "But it didn''t work because they had too many divisions, and each of them had about the same strength as our defenders."


    "This led to their collapse, a waste of nearly a day''s time and nothing."


    "What happened is also what I would like to see, because they are united forces. The reason why they are united is because they share the same interests."


    "If they don''t see interests, there will be conflicts and conflicts."


    "Even if we don''t do anything, they will disperse and our crisis will be solved naturally.""Sure enough, on the eighth day, that is, the day before yesterday, there was a conflict between the people of Tianqi sect and those of the eight tribes."


    "Although I don''t know exactly what it is, I know that one of them must have made some kind of very reluctant compromise."


    "Then they gave up the encirclement of our sub cities and gathered their forces back to the westerly fortress."


    "However, these people did not launch a general attack, but sent tens of thousands of people to harass them every day."


    "Although the pressure is not great every day, I always feel that they are testing, or looking for our flaws."


    "As long as we have any slack, they are expected to come up and tear us up like wolves."


    "At this time, we can only do our best. Behind us is Xifeng fortress. There is no way to retreat."


    "However, sometimes there is no way, that is, there is no way. What should not be defended must not be kept."


    "After another 20 minutes or so, our east gate showed signs of collapse."


    "It''s not that our soldiers are going to collapse, but there are so many enemies that we can''t resist."


    "In this regard, I can only ask the soldiers to give up the outermost defense facilities and turn to defend the main body of westerly fortress."


    "This also means that the west wind fortress has been initially lost, and the Apocalypse knights can easily enter."


    "Although they can''t finish the attack for the time being, as long as there is enough time, Xifeng fortress will be broken."


    "The other three sides are also in danger. As long as one or two sides are broken, Xifeng fortress will die."


    "Fortunately, the wolf cavalry did not disappoint me. At the most critical time, they successfully completed the capture of the camp of the order of apocalypse, and there were three in a dozen."


    "When the defeated soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights return, I can feel that their morale has begun to turmoil, and there is no intention to fight any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Then he shared what he got to Ruan Bing and others, especially those black robed people.


    The information in front of them surprised everyone. It was obvious that none of the lights in this camp were fuel-efficient.


    "Can you calculate the number of people in it?" Lu Jun suddenly turned to look at the position of Ruan Bing and others.


    "I''ve seen roughly that there are at least 160000 people in this camp, which can be calculated from the garbage and barracks they make." Ruan Xue pointed to the garbage mountain in the distance.


    There are all kinds of rubbish in it. It''s all man-made. It''s accumulated for many days.


    "This estimate is correct. There are about 160000 people in it. They are the elite of the Apocalypse order and the other two forces."


    "Among them, there are 150000 people in the order of Tianqi knights, and 10000 people of Tianqi sect and eight tribes. As long as we can swallow up the enemies of this camp, they will definitely be defeated and will not attack for a long time." Lin Xiaobai explained to the public again.


    "It''s a bit hard to say More than 100000 people It will take us a few days to kill us even standing Not to mention that these enemies are not easy to provoke... " Lu Jun smiles awkwardly.


    With their current strength, even if they gather all the troops and the enemy below them, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "So how to operate next has become our top priority. If we beat the enemy back, we can usher in a long period of development."


    "If you can''t keep it, or extend the war time, and let the United Army of the Apocalypse order be stationed for a long time, then the situation is very difficult to say." Lin Xiaobai also cooperates with Lu Jun''s smile.


    But other people couldn''t laugh, because the problem that Lin Xiaobai said was actually very serious. If they had a little accident, they would be finished.


    Fortunately, wood soon changed the topic: "anyway, why are all the people from the Apocalypse order? There are too few people in the eight tribes. The people of the Apocalypse sect have not even seen any of them. "


    "Yes, I have noticed that they should still be in the camp at this time." The road army muttered along the wood.


    "I don''t know. When investigating yesterday, the sentry also said that they were all there, or the location in the middle of the camp. Why can''t we see it today..." Lin Xiaobai is obviously confused about this.


    "How about that We came here to see the enemies If they are not here, then this trip will be in vain... " The army was helpless.


    "Wait and see. Maybe it''s just going out for a while. We''ll see what happens later." Lin Xiaobai made a voice to pacify the people.


    "All right, but where are those flying creatures you''re talking about? Why didn''t you see one? " Lu Jun looked up at the sky with an expectant expression.


    Even if you don''t see the main enemies, it''s good to get some less important information, the road Army thought.


    "This There are always some How come it''s gone today... " Lin Xiaobai said with some melancholy.


    Now it''s hard to bring Lu Jun and other people here. As a result, the information obtained is totally inconsistent with what she said. It''s really embarrassing


    "Let me change the question. When you sent someone to look for us after we disappeared ten days ago, did you stop in front of a forest?" Lu Jun''s voice suddenly changed.


    This is a question he just remembered. He wants to know the specific time for the restoration of the spiritual forest.


    Although this problem is not very important, but now idle is also idle, it is better to clarify.


    "Oh, you said that..." Lin Xiaobai thought for a moment, "I remember the people who came back to report at that time said that there was a very gloomy forest blocking them when they went."


    "No matter from which angle they want to enter, there will be some weird hiss, like some kind of warning not to let them in."


    "In addition, they are not large in number, and their strength is not strong. They can''t afford to lose and consume. So they didn''t choose to go in. What''s the problem with this?"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaobai is very puzzled by the sudden change in the tone of the army. She also doesn''t know what the army is struggling with.


    "Do you remember the day when they came out to look for someone?" Lu Jun did not answer Lin Xiaobai''s question, but asked one more question.


    Under the command of the army and led by Lin Xiaobai, the people soon came to the place that Lin Xiaobai said.


    You can clearly see that it is indeed very hidden, surrounded by trees, and at a complete high point.


    Or Lin Xiaobai Dai Road, it is estimated that people will not notice such a point when they fly to the top.


    It also means that the Apocalypse Knights will not notice this position, and they will be safe next time.


    "It''s not your problem, it''s that forest has some indescribable power, and I can''t say what''s in it."


    "But now one thing is certain: on the day we destroyed the forest, it was actually restored, but we didn''t know it at that time." Lu Jun raised his voice and explained to the crowd.Although their position at this time is nearly 50 meters from the ground, belonging to a mountainside, the people below are just like ants.


    But Lu Jun''s eyesight is still very good, vaguely can distinguish the enemy''s position and identity.


    "The defense of this camp seems to be a little scary..." As soon as Ruan Bing landed on the ground, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Because there are more than a dozen black robed men stationed at the gate of the camp below, the shield soldiers of the order of Apocalypse are countless.


    You know, these black robed men are some of the more powerful powers. They even come to guard the door? Is the Apocalypse order''s allied forces so fierce?


    Unfortunately, there is no one to answer the questions of Lu Jun and others for the time being, so that they can only guess in their hearts.


    "There are at least level one powers below, and there are a lot of second level powers. The black robed people at the door are all level three. This is definitely the main force of the Apocalypse order." Lu Jun is using the magic eye maniac to collect data quickly.


    "The day after you disappeared, I''m sure I can''t get that wrong. I was worried when I saw you didn''t come back for so long." Lin Xiaobai chuckled, as if recalling the scene at that time.


    "The next day Strange This is so strange... " Lu Jun''s eyes with a trace of incredible, is estimated to be a little confused.


    "This Are our people in the wrong place? " Lin Xiaobai is more confused by the road army.


    Before the army could answer, Ruan Bing explained to Lin Xiaobai, "that night, before we disappeared, we were staying in that forest. You are looking for the right position."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    After about five seconds, Badong took hold of his collar with both hands. His forehead showed blue veins and roared: "what are you talking about?! A woman broke our city?! How could this be possible?! How can people who are not us find this place? "


    By Badong''s roar, Badong''s men''s face became even paler, and he quickly responded, "Zhai Village leader This is true I saw with my own eyes The woman was riding a monster with long horns Holding a sickle two meters long The brothers died in her hands If you don''t stop it, she will attack in... "


    Look up, don''t look like you''re lying He let go of his collar, went back to his room and smashed everything he could see.


    As soon as he was about to vent his anger, Badong suddenly remembered something. He turned back to his men and said, "except for that woman, what are the characteristics of those who come in from behind? Are they all riding monsters


    Hearing Badong''s question, Badong''s men suddenly nodded: "yes! yes! They have only a few dozen humans, and the others are armed with ax like melee weapons. I don''t know what kind of creatures they are. "


    Seeing his subordinates say so, Badong knew that it was the Lu Jun and others who had attacked, which was unexpected to him.


    After all, a few hours ago, the road army and others were still gathering in the sky and sea, and then they came to their North Village. This speed can''t be described too fast.


    "But they should not. How do they know the location of Beizhai? Are our men captured? And betrayed us? " Badong suddenly said to himself on one side, this is a problem that he can''t think of.


    One side of the staff heard Badong''s words, do not know how to answer, can only stand on one side and wait quietly.


    But after waiting for a few minutes, Badong didn''t give him an order. Badong''s subordinates could only say: "stronghold leader, what should we do..."


    Hearing his subordinates'' questions, Badong immediately stopped thinking, bit his teeth and said, "these grandsons dare to run to Beizhai! Then don''t blame me for being rude! You go to inform our Deputy stronghold leader immediately, and then let all our brothers gather. I want these people to come back and never come back! "


    After that, Badong left the door of the room barefoot, ready to call on the power of their northern village in person, which is the most powerful force in their northern village


    However, the road army did not know that Badong was ready to fight back. At this time, he was following Ruan Bing with a group of members of the Resistance Army, slaughtering the soldiers of Beizhai, intending to go deep into Beizhai and occupy Beizhai at one fell swoop.


    However, due to the location of Beizhai on the mountain, all kinds of passes are continuous. If the road army wants to enter Beizhai, they can only pass through one defense barrier, which is very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s strength is too "abnormal", and no defense level can block her for a minute.


    "Brother Lu Jun, a lot of people came to the defense barrier in front of me. There are also some people with powers. Sister Ruan Bing is fighting against them!" Flying in mid air, Xiao Wan suddenly lowered his head and reported to Lu Junhui.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun knew that the main force of Beizhai was coming. This made him feel nervous and immediately motioned for everyone to stop.


    At this time, they can intuitively feel how terrible a powerful power is.


    "Boss Lu Beizhai is broken Shall we follow in... " The butcher on the side whispered to the road army that he was now a little afraid of Ruan Bing''s strength.


    "Well, let''s go in. The defense strength of Beizhai can''t be the only one. They also have many powers. They were just caught off guard by Ruan Bing. When you go in, you should follow my orders." The army called out to all the people around him.


    After that, the Lu army went down from the high place, turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, and slowly approached the broken gate of Beizhai.


    The rebels and orc fighters also held up their weapons and followed the road army


    At the same time, in a building inside Beizhai, Badong is sitting in a chair with a half burnt cigar in his mouth. He returned to Beizhai an hour ago from the Tianhai gathering place.


    But at this time, Badong is no longer the preeminent one before, and he is not in the mood to taste the taste of cigars. His eyes are empty, and his expression is still with a trace of sadness.


    This is because he had heard the explosion in the west gate of the Tianhai gathering area and knew that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked, and his plan to seize resources had failed.


    And Herman did not come back, he is likely to lose a loyal staff, to use the "wife" and fold soldiers to describe his action is not too much.


    Whenever he thought of Herman''s life and the last initiative to stay to block the enemy''s appearance, Badong''s heart ache faintly.


    Just as Badong was about to close his eyes and not to think about these bad memories, there was a sudden knock at the door of the room.


    Hearing the familiar knock on the door, Badong''s eyes lit up, thinking that it was Herman''s coming back. He immediately stood up without even wearing shoes. He quickly walked to the front door and opened the door.But when Badong saw the man standing outside the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes also changed from joy at the beginning to disappointment, because it was not Herman who stood outside, but another of his men.


    "What''s the matter?! Didn''t I say don''t disturb me if there''s no big deal?! Don''t you have ears? " Badong said to his men with a gloomy face.


    He''s on the verge of anger, and he''s going to lose his temper if he can''t give him a reasonable explanation.


    Hearing Badong''s words, Badong''s hand could not think why Badong had such an expression. Instead, he directly turned pale and said, "stronghold leader! The big thing is bad! Our gate was broken by a woman! All the brothers defending at the gate are dead! There are hundreds of strange people coming in together. Go and have a look


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Badong''s face changed and his mouth widened suddenly. He didn''t even notice that his cigar fell on the ground and burned his toes.


    When encountering a weaker level, Ruan Bing only calls out some souls to attack. If he meets a level with strong defense ability, Ruan Bing directly uses wanhun chop to smash the barrier in front of him


    In front of Ruan Bing''s terrorist attack, although the number of Beizhai is large, it has no resistance ability at all. In less than 10 minutes, Ruan Bing smashed more than a dozen defense checkpoints.


    Lu Jun and others have a rest in the back. They usually wait for Ruan Bing to leave the defense barrier before they go up to "find leakage". After all, Ruan Bing is not very normal now, and they dare not get too close


    Otherwise, if Ruan Bing is provoked, Ruan Bing will directly turn back and send them a ten thousand soul chop, then they will be cold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Ruan Bing''s fire is lost. Ruan Bing quickly loses his protection.


    At the same time, Badong also raised a rocket launcher, aiming at the position of Ruan Bing, which was a rocket, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ruan Bing.


    But strangely, the attack of the people in Beizhai failed to hit Ruan Bing, because both bullets and rockets were blocked by some sudden soul bodies on the way.


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai could not hurt her, Ruan Bing immediately widened his eyes, waved a soul eating sickle, and used the soul chopper. The target was exactly where Badong and Beizhai powers were.


    Seeing that the spirits that could tear the air were flying towards him, and feeling the almost suffocating feeling, Badong''s face turned white with fear.


    "Come on! Stop it! Or we''ll all die Badong cried out without thinking.


    After shouting, Badong used his first power, earth power.


    This ability can make him gain the affinity of the earth and increase his own defense. As long as he stands on the earth, he can obtain endless strength, which can be said to be a very "abnormal" ability.


    At the moment of using this ability, we can clearly see that Badong''s whole body is much stronger, and the muscles with striation are all over the body.


    But this ability can''t resist Ruan Bing''s wanhun beheading, so Badong used the earth power and then opened his second power, Boulder sand wall.


    This ability is a pure large-scale defense ability. It can absorb sand and gravel on the ground to form a hard wall of sand. It has high defense.


    At the moment when Badong used the huge stone sand wall, the surrounding sand, soil and gravel gathered in his direction. In a flash, a 10 meter high and 3-meter thick sand wall was formed, which was tightly in front of Badong and a group of powers.


    The powers of Beizhai also use their own defense powers to strengthen the protection ability of boulders and sand walls.


    When Ruan Bing''s soul chopper bombarded the huge stone sand wall, only heard "Dong It''s like a huge ancient clock being rung.


    Then the impact force produced by the soul chopper is completely absorbed by the boulder sand wall, and the boulder sand wall is still intact.


    Seeing that the ability of the soul eating sickle was blocked, Ruan Bing''s reddish pupil shrank. After all, her ability was blocked for the first time.


    However, Ruan Bing was only a moment of surprise. She soon regained her brain power. She raised her hand and chopped three thousand souls towards the position of the huge stone sand wall. She did not believe that she could not break the sand wall.


    When he saw that there were three soul choppers flying over again, Badong''s face changed dramatically after hiding behind the huge stone and sand wall.


    Although the stone sand wall has just blocked a wanhun chop, Badong and a number of powers also consumed a huge amount of physical strength, because the attack power of wanhun chop is really terrible.


    Although he opened the earth power and could continuously obtain physical strength, it took time. If Ruan Bing attacked so wildly, he had no time to recover his physical strength


    "Block it! Be sure to block it! She''s dying! As long as we can stop the attack, we will win Badong yelled to the nearby powers, boosting their morale.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    But from a distance, the last defense barrier is full of people. The number of armed personnel is estimated to be 10000. Badong is also here, and there are more than a dozen powers. These are the only defense forces in Beizhai.


    Ruan Bing also saw the intensity of the defense level, but she was not afraid. She was still riding a Soul Eater to the front of the defense level.


    When Badong, who was hiding in the defense checkpoint, saw Ruan Bing coming, he knew that all the defense checkpoints in front of him had been destroyed, and his men were probably dead. Suddenly, he felt like a knife in his heart.


    In fact, Badong originally wanted to gather all his subordinates together to defend Ruan Bing, but later he found that a defense checkpoint could not hold so many people and could not give full play to their advantage in number.


    Therefore, Badong can only let his men disperse in various defense checkpoints, consume Ruan Bing''s strength and prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Now is the time for the decisive battle. Badong swore in his heart that he would never let Herman and his men die in vain. Today, we must keep these people who attack Beizhai here forever!


    "Call me! Full fire Badong pointed to Ruan Bing, who was standing below. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Hearing Badong''s order, the members of Beizhai nearby immediately opened fire. At this moment, the sound of gunfire and rocket launch was mixed and echoed all over the mountain.


    By so many people set fire together, Ruan Bing''s gray shield couldn''t bear it all of a sudden, meaning it was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing jumped from the body of the Soul Eater before the gray shield was broken, and took the Soul Eater with high physical strength as a shelter, and began to gather the soul storm.With the protection of the Soul Eater, the bullets and rockets that came over couldn''t hit Ruan Bing, nor could they hurt the beast with thick skin and flesh.


    When the road army in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel happy. If Ruan Bing condensed the soul storm at this distance, the fighters in Beizhai would not have to live. After all, the terror of the soul storm was there.


    Badong, as a second-order power, can also feel a strange wave in the air, which gives him a bad feeling.


    "No! That woman is gathering a wide range of attack abilities! Get rid of the creatures in front of her Badong yelled at the power next to him.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai powers moved quickly, throwing out all the long-range abilities they could use, covering the area where Ruan Bing and the Soul Eater were.


    And Ruan Bing at the foot of the land also began to crack, there are some small soil thorn will occasionally come out from below, if there is no Ruan Bing do not go, she lost the ability to defend will certainly be injured.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing can only stop condensing the soul storm and run to the left with the Soul Eater to avoid the power attack from the sky and the earth.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing is under the fire coverage, there is no place for her to hide, she has to kill all the enemies in the defense level to have a way out.


    Ruan Bing is also aware of her current situation. She sees her eyes coagulate, and directly takes the soul eating beast in front of her into the soul eating sickle, and then there is an invisible force that carries her to the mid air of ten meters high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around the circle, so that everyone was ready.


    "Wood, let''s go! The others are in assault formation to cover us! " Lu Jun clapped his crotch like an ostrich dragon and yelled. After that, he was the first one to rush out in the direction of eight o''clock.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood also immediately turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, waving his energy precision titanium horizontal knife, followed the road army.


    A group of wolf cavalry, the rebel army and the black stone group''s motorcade formed a long line, and the whole team attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    In the case of forced breakout, the road army soon met two tree spirits. The two tree spirits were just thinking about how to pass through the fire wall. In a flash, they saw the road army and others rushing towards, which startled them.


    But the tree spirit''s reaction is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Lu Jun and others, she uses their unique contact information to report the location of Lu Jun and other people, and tries to call their companions to support them.


    And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    After all this, the road army again used the cooled flash to leave the battlefield and return to the ostrich like back. This time, it took him less than ten seconds.


    But the tree spirit did not know what the road army put into its body. When it saw the road army go, it thought that the road army had let it go. It was very happy and immediately accelerated the flow speed of the tree pulp, and let the tree pulp completely block its wound. In this way, it could recover in a few seconds.


    But the tree spirit soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body. The feeling of heat from the inside to the outside made the tree spirit suffer abnormally, leading it to constantly cry and vent its pain.


    However, the struggle of the sapling did not last long, because it was killed by a burning grenade in a few seconds. The fierce flame ignited its body, climbed up its branches and burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that the two tree spirits were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the side of the road army and rode like an ostrich dragon. The group continued to keep their formation and rushed forward.


    But there were not only two tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. When the other ten tree spirits saw that the road army and others killed their companions, they were also coming at the fastest speed.


    But after all, they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of Lu Jun and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebels and wolf cavalry to kill the dozens of tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became extremely smooth


    When the elite tree spirits in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the encirclement successfully, they were very anxious. They immediately united to shake their own leaves and fire leaf blades at the positions of the road army and others. In an instant, thousands of leaf blades covered the ranks of the Road army and others.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai was shocked and wanted to use the ice cold shield to protect the people, but there were too many people in their team. Even if she had the brain power to put the ice cold shield on everyone, she didn''t have the time.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was at a loss, Lu Jun indicated that everyone should not panic. Then he put up a particle shield with tens of meters in length to protect all the people in the team.


    "Can we find the way out? Where are fewer monsters? " Lu Jun looks up at the small Wan Road above.


    Although they have the strength to solve these tree spirits, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it''s late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it will be if they stay here. Moreover, they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the army and immediately climbed up to a higher position in an attempt to gain a broader vision.But when Xiaowan flew so fast, the fire wall around her could not protect her. The elite tree spirits nearby also saw her at a high place, and they controlled a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is very flexible, and her body can still rotate quickly when flying. With the dagger in her hand, she cuts off almost all the vines.


    Seeing this, those elite tree spirits couldn''t bear it. They immediately shook their own leaves and used their second ability to turn a large number of leaves into "flying blades" and attack Xiaowan.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiao Wan''s hiding places were blocked. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai at the bottom has been paying attention to Xiaowan''s situation. Seeing that Xiaowan is in trouble, Lin Xiaobai immediately uses her power to cover Xiaowan with a cold shield.


    When a piece of flying leaves hit the shield of ice cold, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its rotation speed is also affected, turning into ice debris and falling to the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice cold shield, Xiaowan was not injured by the flying leaves. She also successfully saw the route to let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only about 20 tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. Maybe we can break through this road, but I''m not sure whether the enemy has any other ambush..." Xiao Wan returns to the ground and faces the road.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and immediately motioned Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare to break through.


    Although it is very hasty to break through without a global view, the fire wall nearby will disappear, which will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "Let''s go too!" The butcher said to the rebels who had finished the battle next to him.


    After saying that, the butcher ran with a dark spear in his hand, and the rebels and others did not fall.


    Although they don''t have a mount now, they can only run on their legs, and their speed is relatively slow, but what they can do is that the saplings in the rear are not far away from them, and they will be able to cross them soon.


    Seeing that the road army and others were gone, Ruan Bing waved to signal that the people of the Blackstone consortium would follow. She knew that her people had no powers and were relatively poor in strength, so she could only follow the army.


    But just appeared just now the tree demon and the wild tree demon saw that the human in front of him actually rushed in the opposite direction, some of them could not feel their heads.


    They thought that these humans would attack them first, so they didn''t move and stayed in the same place.


    But I didn''t expect that those humans actually put them aside and attacked their little brothers, which made them a little embarrassed


    Although their younger brothers are weaker, both of order C and B, they are not worried about it.


    Because of the large number of their little brothers, these humans are so small, so both the tree demon and the fury tree demon think their little brother will win.


    However, at the same time when the road army launched an attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons did not wait in the back, but used the roots of the trees that they could attack remotely to create trouble for the road army and others.


    Fortunately, both Triceratops and frost wolves are very sensitive to the vibration from the ground. Whenever a tree root rushes out, they can escape.


    Although the rebels and others do not have this ability, they can disperse. As long as the roots dare to rush out, they will immediately attack and break the roots. After several times, those roots will not dare to provoke the rebels.


    Only the people of the Blackstone Group had no ability to fight against it. Their vehicles were destroyed one by one, and the casualties were not small. Ruan Bing could only see it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart


    But originally in the rear to pursue the tree essence group to see the road army and others suddenly turn their heads to rush toward them, in the heart is very happy.


    They just resented being run away by these humans. They didn''t expect that these humans would come back to "die". This time, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill these humans. While thinking about this, the tree spirits accelerated their own movement speed.


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    But before the road army could mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army had time to mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant.


    It''s just that they''re all black with dense stripes, and the leaves at the top of the branches also have the feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used his own data eye to scan these creatures, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    "The tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as a level, has fire element resistance on its bark, which is enough to block the general level of fire attack. There are a large number of tree roots at the bottom. In addition to helping them absorb ground supplies, they can also attack the enemy from the underground."


    "The fury tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is able to assimilate any common plant under the command of all tree spirits and tree demons. The fire attack has no effect on it. Its root covers hundreds of meters around it and can launch attacks from anywhere."


    Seeing the data of these creatures, the people of the road army and the Resistance Army all changed their faces, because they could not imagine that there were two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon in front of them. This was the second time they met S-level creatures in these days.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of tree spirits and elite tree spirits are still chasing after them, and will soon catch up with them. It is not too much to describe their situation with "wolf" before and "tiger" after.


    "Boss Lu, what should I do?! We can''t seem to get rid of it! " One side of the butcher condensed two dark spears against the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at the three high-level monsters in front of them, Lu Jun was a little annoyed and sneered at the butcher and said, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but since the other party won''t let us go, let''s do them!"


    After that, the Lu army took back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and called out the triangular dragons in the dragon training module, about 60 of them.


    "Go back and kill those tree spirits! Don''t let these things surround us. If you have any ability to use it hard later, don''t be afraid to consume. I have enough physical and mental reagents here! " After saying that, the road army turned over and rode on the back of a triangular dragon, ready to launch a charge.


    Wood is also like this, sitting on the back of another Triangle dragon, holding high the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in one hand, and the eyes are full of killing intention.When the butcher heard the order of the road army, his eyes coagulated and immediately said to the people around him: "the Resistance Army! Line up


    As soon as the butcher finished, the wind group and thunder group''s powers immediately stood at the front of the team. Most of them had the melee ability, which could create damage or bear part of the damage. It was very suitable for charging.


    Mountain Group''s ability is to stand a little bit back, they are all ability to bear damage, do not have too much attack ability, the task is to protect the fire group and forest group more vulnerable ability.


    The fire group and the forest group''s powers are naturally standing behind the mountain group''s powers. Most of their powers are output and auxiliary. They undertake the task of attacking the enemy and restoring the team''s state.


    As for the Yin group''s ability has not yet, Lin Xiaobai, as the leader of the Yin group, can only stand by the side of the team with the explosive crossbow


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Lu Jun immediately patted the Triangle dragon under his crotch. The Triangle dragon also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened its own dragon skill - charge to attack in front.


    The Triceratops in the front moved, and more than 50 Triceratops in the rear moved one after another.


    In the case of nearly 60 Triceratops running at the same time, the ground is "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of the Triangle dragon is constantly ringing, everywhere the Triangle dragon will raise a pile of dust, full of momentum.


    But this is not over. Seeing that the road army and the Triceratops began to charge, the wolf cavalry under the command of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the troll Hunter under the command of the troll Hunter also patted the frost wolf under the crotch, holding their weapons and following behind the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.


    But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Then Baqi glanced around and found that there was no other danger before he returned to human form and let the black robed man inside the secret door come out quickly.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of Baqi''s fury, the fifth dare not resist, nor dare to speak. He can only hold his head in one hand and be beaten in silence.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independently


    Seeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.


    Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Feeling the pain from the neck and the numbness from the whole body, the guard captain looked at Baqi with disbelief on his face.


    Looking at the guard captain''s eyes, Baqi accelerated the speed of blood sucking, and said with a face of madness: "let you live is worse than death, let you live worse than death, I am a man, do what I say!"


    Listening to Baqi''s words, the guard captain can''t respond to anything, because he has been paralyzed by snake venom, unable to move or speak. He can only feel the pain of the continuous passing of life


    In this way, the process of Baqi sucking the blood of the guard captain lasted for five minutes until he absorbed all the blood from the captain''s body.


    Looking at almost become a corpse of the guard captain and thick snake hand, eight Qi a face satisfied.


    Although sucking the blood of the guard captain is of no use to him, but looking at his enemy''s tragic death in front of him, Baqi is very happy.


    After confirming the death of the guard captain, Baqi was in a good mood and let his men use torches to light up the whole corpse transportation channel.


    With the help of the firelight, Baqi can see that there are two floors of the corpse transport passage, each of which is hundreds of meters long. There are also two huge morgues. The bodies produced every day in the gathering place are piled up here and then transported out.


    And the most inside of the corpse transport channel, of course, is to get through with the city of ori. As long as you cross a door, you can enter the city. The captain of the guard still didn''t cheat him.


    However, through the door, you can clearly see that there are many armed soldiers on the other side. If Baqi wants to take all of his men there, it is impossible because the target is too big.


    Finally, after some choice, Baqi decided to take the fifth and two black robed men who reached the third level.


    In this way, their targets are relatively small and they are easy to hide. When they encounter any danger, they also have the ability to escape from life.


    As for the others, they should stay here and guard the passage for transporting corpses. After all, this is the only way for them to go.


    After confirming the target of the mission, Baqi and others began to move, preparing to enter the city of origi to find the trace of Xiaowan and Goshawk.


    However, they are doomed to have no harvest this time, because Xiaowan and goshawk are not in the city at all, but in the protective magic tower hundreds of kilometers away from the city.


    As for the reason why the fifth brother can catch Xiao Wan''s trace in the city, it is because Xiao Wan once followed the army to the city and made a lot of trouble. It is certain that he left some traces.


    And the "poor" Baqi and the fifth did not know that they were looking for a non-existent goal, and did not realize that they had wasted two days.


    Maybe even Xiaowan didn''t expect that the words she left casually before she left would really mislead Baqi and Laowu


    With the passage of time, on the side of the protective magic tower, the road army who had been unconscious for nearly nine hours finally woke up.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark night sky and listened to the mixed sounds around him, he immediately realized that the negative effect of T. rex had passed away.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army immediately got up from the ground and squinted around.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rebels, ORC warriors and dinosaur regiments cleaning up the final battlefield with the help of a cold light wand.


    Originally he was worried that Zerg creatures would attack when he fainted, but now it seems that none of this has happened.


    Because of this harmonious scene, it means that the Zerg retreated, and also means that they successfully defended the protection tower


    However, what made the road army more curious was how did the Zerg retreat? Did they kill the two Zerg leaders?


    Just when the road Army thought about these, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, real-time mission, due to the successful repulsion of the Zerg army and the killing of a large number of Zerg creatures, the reward dragon coin is * 50000, the Dragon Title Value is * 10000, the strategic point is * 200, the research point is * 100, and the supply box of super level Dragon riding is * 5."


    Hearing the sound of real-time mission completion and the reward, the road army will know that the two Zerg commanders are not dead, otherwise there will be additional rewards.


    However, the two real-time missions made the road army earn six supply boxes for super level dragoons. The road army was still very satisfied.


    Moreover, due to the monster attack on the right side of ori City, the city defense army has transferred the ability to defend the corpse transport channel, resulting in no one of the powers here.


    Seeing the city defense army, he could do nothing but him, and Baqi was even more unscrupulous. He ran around directly and devoured any city defense army that could be seen.


    In front of Baqi''s terrorist strength, the city defense forces could not resist, and even other black robed people did not have to fight. Baqi occupied the corpse transport channel by himself.


    After that, Baqi returned to his adult form and ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to come in and prepare to check the whole corpse transport passage to prevent anyone else from inside.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the fifth man who just came in couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that the strength of the third-order powers was still too abnormal.But the fifth did not say much, immediately picked up a rifle on the ground with one hand, turned on the gun lamp, and checked the internal situation of the corpse transport channel.


    When it was almost detected, a fallen species soldier suddenly came out of the morgue with a man.


    This man is nothing else. He is the captain of the guard who has not left yet and found out that the situation is not right and then hides in the morgue.


    Seeing that the guard captain is still here, Baqi smiles with ecstasy and immediately laughs to the guard captain.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " In the face of Baqi''s approach, the guard captain was flustered and began to explain, "I I don''t know why Don''t kill me I can take you into the city of oli... "


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi showed a disgusting expression, facing the guard captain''s mouth is heavy two fists, until the guard captain''s teeth to knock out.


    "Shut up! How dare you cheat me? How dare you cheat me? I said I would make life worse than death Eight Qi directly with the snake hand around the neck of the guard captain.


    Being entangled by Baqi, the guard captain''s face turned red in an instant, even ignoring the pain on his mouth. He tightly grasped Baqi''s snake hand and wanted to let himself breathe again.


    But Baqi doesn''t hate the guard captain in general. How can he break free? Looking at his painful expression, Baqi is very excited.


    However, he did not let the guard captain die like this, but immediately released the guard captain when he was about to be strangled.


    In this case, the guard captain immediately collapsed on the ground, breathing the air desperately, accompanied by a severe dry cough.


    After being able to breathe normally, the guard captain immediately turned to look at Baqi and said, "thank you Thank you I promise No accident will happen this time... "


    As for why they said this, it was because the guard captain thought that Baqi had let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues"


    "Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they have no freedom next. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.


    Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. What should we do in case of riots... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    "It''s easy to do. We don''t need to manage these people. We can leave them to the remnant of the Blackstone consortium or gather some survivors to manage them. We just need to give them some food and let them work according to my requirements." Lu Jun answered Anando.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    It was not until a second later that a deafening explosion came. The violent shock wave filled the whole world with thick dust


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.


    Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.


    Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Detection completed, name of power: incineration, type of power: brain domain, power effect: create target within the flame ignition range, causing continuous damage to the target. When the target is attacked, the burning power of incineration will be accelerated. The duration and killing power of incineration will increase with the increase of brain area development value of the power owner."


    After reading the data of these 20 special light balls, the road army''s mouth has been unable to close, because there is no "waste" ability in these special light balls, and the effect is relatively good.


    And there are various kinds of these abilities, attack, defense, and auxiliary, which will help their rebel forces very much.


    But the road army had not been happy for a few seconds, suddenly realized a problem, and could not help frowning.


    Because he did not find Badong''s abilities from these abilities, even similar ones.


    "No, you have lost Badong''s abilities. Are you sure that all the powers in the battlefield are here?" The road army turned to Xiaowan road.


    Hearing the question of the road army, Xiaowan was stunned for a while, then he ordered a little headmanship: "I am sure! All the power balls are here, there is absolutely no missing! "


    Looking at the promise of small Wan, the face of the road army became dignified, and the voice said: "that Badong body you found?"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, Xiaowan also realized that things were wrong, and shook his head and said, "no, because many people have been bombed into pieces of corpses, especially Badong''s location, we can''t judge which body is in Badong, and we don''t know whether he is in it."


    "I might have thought about whether Badong would run away, but I have set up a lot of small animals around me to help me observe the places I can''t notice, and there is no discovery at present."


    After listening to Xiaowan, the road army sighed deeply. Since there was no Badong''s brilliant light ball, it showed that Badong was not dead and probably ran away by any means.


    This is not good news for both the road army and the rebel forces, because Badong is not a weak enemy, and he is likely to lurk up and wait for revenge.


    Although the forces of Badong have been destroyed by the road forces, Badong has no capital to confront the road forces.


    But the road army who lives in Baisha financial group all year round knows that the enemies in the face are not terrible. What is terrible is the enemy hiding in the dark. You never know when he will come out and bite you.


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about it. It is unexpected for Badong to run away, and it also disrupts some plans of the road army in the future.


    "If the order goes down, Badong may be hidden. All of you should raise the alert to prevent being attacked by Badong. In addition, check the Beizhai thoroughly. If you find Badong or catch Badong, you will reward it!" The road army is opposite the small Wan Road.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiaowan also knew that the problem of Badong was too late to deal with, and immediately opened his four wings to inform the members of the rebel army.


    After Xiaowan left, the excited butcher came to the tower where the road army was located, and reported a series of things about occupying the Beizhai with the road army.


    But when the road army told the butcher that Badong ran away, the butcher''s face was also suddenly gloomy, and his good mood disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing butcher this way, the road army smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, he is also seriously injured if he runs, and can not turn over any waves in a short time. We can only develop normally, and he can''t do anything with us."


    Hearing the road army say this, the butcher nodded, and did not think about Badong again. He transferred the topic and said, "Beizhai has been occupied by us, there are not many materials in it, and the lives of the survivors are very miserable. Do you need to transfer these survivors elsewhere? Or will they stay here? "


    After that, the butcher took out a dirty North Village structure map, which he found in Badong''s room, which clearly marked the location and overall structure of the village.


    Seeing the drawings taken by the butcher, the road army did not answer the butcher''s question directly, but carefully scanned the drawings and thought quickly in his head.


    After about three minutes, the road army slowly said to the butcher: "there are mountains around here, and the only exit is covered by trees. It is a good place to defend and difficult to attack. It is unnecessary to give up here. First, take this as our second stronghold for a while, maybe later."


    "As for the survivors, let them build Beizhai here for a while, and give them two meals a day. Don''t starve to death and make them have the strength to work. If they don''t want to work, they will be expelled and the people who are in trouble will kill them."


    "By the way, we will call a group of people to establish the external Army Corps of the rebel forces, which are responsible for protecting the security of the North stronghold and managing the order of the North stronghold. Later, we need people to draw from the elite of the external army."


    "Those who are willing to join the rebel peripheral army have extra subsidies and will distribute weapons. But they must be strong enough to have the courage to kill monsters. If you come in and mix with the day, you can find some people to train them every day. The food of the peripheral army can be slightly better."


    Hearing a series of orders from the road army, the butcher quickly wrote down all in his mind, and then he said bitterly: "road boss, although the terrain here is very good, it is not possible to build this place initially, without ten days and a half months.""It''s still under the condition of sufficient manpower and materials. Although we have hands, we don''t have any materials. Even if we want to go to the mountain to get stones, we don''t have tools..."


    "What''s more, these survivors have been abused in Beizhai for a long time. They are all skinny and hungry. If they want to restore their labor force, they have to" feed "them for two days, or it will be difficult for them to carry a tree..."


    Seeing the butcher say so, Lu Jun knew that he thought too simply and did not consider the actual situation of Beizhai. After all, he was not very good at this.


    "Well, in terms of materials, I''ll try to find a way, and I''ll also provide food. But you have to help me find talents who can manage and build. Otherwise, everything will be useless..." Lu Jun grinned.


    The butcher laughed when he heard what the road army said. Indeed, they only fight and kill. They know nothing about management and construction. Even if they put the materials in front of them, they don''t know how to do it


    After talking with the butcher about Beizhai, the backbone of the Resistance Army also gathered and came to the position of the road army one after another.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of Beizhai. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our people and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks You can''t waste too much time here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The camp behind him was built by the people temporarily to provide them with a place to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the battle for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated and even difficult for people to live in, let alone defend


    "Bear, let our men get ready. Their shield soldiers are coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted the bear''s mind.


    "All right, I see!" The big bear returned to Anan, and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs, and the battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down and held the two round boulders in his arms and went to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the movements of the bear, removing hundreds of boulders and logs from the camp.


    This is their way to defend the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defense prop they''ve been working on all night.


    Although it may seem primitive, they actually work.


    Because they occupied the high point, the enemy could only climb up from the low point to attack.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders, even if they are large, will not be able to climb up.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these trinkets, they would not have been able to defend these days


    "Bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of staying below all night as a guard task, let can''t get a rest of Anan''s face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, just your bad hunch. Last time you said that boss Lu would be back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help making fun of Anan, and the members of the rebel army around him also laughed. He couldn''t see the tension before the war.


    This is because they have been fighting for days, and their mentality has become excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, they can not change their face.


    "Brother Bear, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " The little man just asked the bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around, also cheered.


    They all know that the road army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have never seen the road army, so they are very curious about everything about the road army.


    "Well, how to say that, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is, the iron brothers, you know?" The bear began to raise his head and roared, "it was the most difficult period for our Resistance Army. I put him in the front of the horse to be a forward. So in order to reward me, he used his ability to provide me with powers, so that I became the first group of powers."


    "To say his strength, it is the existence of destroying heaven and earth, you know? If he''s here, killing these silent Crusaders is a matter of fingers.


    Bear and Anand, who are in danger and ordered to fight with the silent Crusaders on the way, quickly count the number of good people and fight directly with the silent Crusaders halfway there.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    Despite the silence, the Crusader''s regiment commander let their powers strike.


    However, the powers they sent out did not have any face in front of those chosen by the rebels, and the level of excellence of the powers was not of the same level


    However, the good time is not long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the fight between bear and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the size of the enemy, the silent Crusaders can cause them huge problems just by using sea of men tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also knows this situation, and from time to time will let frost wolf bring ammunition supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, Anand and the bear''s men can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting the silent crusaders.


    This continued for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 of the silent Crusaders, with only five of their own members injured and none dead.


    The silent Crusaders had advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and could hardly walk ten kilometers a day.


    If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders go to the westerly fortress, their food will be eaten up.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anand and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But strangely, since three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support them, and they did not receive any supplies.


    At first, big bear thought that Ruan Bing had forgotten and didn''t pay too much attention to it. But it was the same for several days in a row. He knew that the battle situation ahead was tight, and Ruan Bing could no longer support them.In fact, bear and Anan can return with members of the rebel army. After all, without support, more than one hundred people are used to fight the silent Crusade corps of tens of thousands of people. This is very unrealistic and almost the same as the death.


    However, bear and Anan did not do so because they did not regard it as a task, but as a guardian of their home.


    Perhaps to perform a task can choose to give up, but in protecting their home, absolutely want to be defensible.


    With the view of death, the people again fought with the silent Crusaders without the help of guns.


    They thought that this time, like the previous two days, could hold the silent Crusaders off even if they could not gain much advantage.


    But they were obviously wrong. Because of the continuous operation in recent years, the silent Crusaders had been able to understand their attack methods and means.


    So in the next contact war, they were frustrated and lost for tens of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Anan and bear are well-informed, even if the defeat did not bring a lot of casualties to the team.


    Finally, the bear also found a high point to defend, and it is also a difficult area to defend, which is the only way for silent Crusaders to attack the west wind fortress.


    As long as they can hold this place, the enemy will still not be able to threaten their territory, which is their purpose.


    "Unfortunately, another hero level creature of the Zerg group suddenly appeared, with super power, defeated our victory and attacked our big army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    In fact, it''s not about the silent crusaders. Even Anand and bear are also puzzled.


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan and big bear die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed to them without any precaution. This is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" Two figures, one tall and one short, made a gesture peculiar to the silent crusader.


    After watching the battle for so many days, they had long wanted to fight. However, the commander had to hide them until the end, and only now did he give them orders.


    After a cruel smile, the two third level powers quickly walk to the front of the battlefield, and soon join the battle.


    "No! Anand, we can''t run away! They have the camp The bear pointed to the camp of all the powers behind him.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Hearing this, all the people nodded silently and immediately went forward to collect their own equipment.


    Although they are all powers, they can use power to attack the enemy, but having the right equipment will improve their combat effectiveness


    At the same time, the road army also began to mobilize the orc soldiers and the forces in the Dragon Nest. After all, if you want to attack the reptile demon, you can''t do without the orc warrior and the dinosaur army.


    After the deployment of troops, the Lu Army wanted to ask Xiaowan to call her bloodthirsty King bat to fight together, but he did not find Xiaowan after looking for a circle.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately said to Ruan Xue, who was preparing the medical package: "where is Xiaowan? Why didn''t you see her these days


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Xue immediately raised her head and said, "didn''t you help her hatch a lot of ground digging sand worms? She has been training the ground digging sandworms outside Xifeng fortress these days. You can find her outside. "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun nodded. He really hatched all the sand worm eggs and gave them to Xiaowan.


    But there are hundreds of them. Xiaowan can''t control so many of them in a short time. How can she start training?


    Thinking about these things, Lu Jun went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress, intending to call Xiao Wan back.


    When the road army went 400 meters outside the Xifeng fortress, he saw Xiaowan standing on a vacant land. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun raised his feet and walked towards Xiaowan''s position. Before he could make a few steps, he suddenly felt a sense of vibration coming from the ground. Then a ground digging sand bug with a big mouth in his mouth rushed out of the ground.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the army was quick enough, and they immediately stepped back three steps to avoid the attack of the ground digging sand bug.


    But as soon as the army arrived at its new position, another shock came from the ground, and then two elite ground digging worms rushed out from the ground one after another.


    At this time, the road army had no way to hide. They could only use the flash to leave the original position and come to the front five meters.


    Seeing being run away by the road army, the two elite ground digging sand worms did not intend to let the road army go. They wagged their fat tails and continued to rush over.


    Seeing these two elites chasing after each other, the Lu army was a little annoyed. They immediately clenched their fists and planned to smash the two elites into flat pieces to let them know that the earth is high and the earth is thick.


    However, before the road army had time to start, Xiao Wan, standing in the distance, ran over.


    As soon as she yelled "step down", the two elite ground digging sand worms shrunk down. It seems that Xiaowan still has a great deterrent effect on them


    "Sorry, brother Lu Jun, I''ve been paying attention to the underground. I didn''t know you came and didn''t control them well." Xiao Wan spat out her little tongue and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took back his fist with a grin, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you''ve only had a few days to control them all."


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it''s not. I just controlled their mother emperor, and then these ground digging sand worms also listen to me. I''m training them to make them know how to distinguish between enemies and friends..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s lazy reply, Lu Jun could not help frowning because he suddenly remembered that there was a magic tower about four kilometers away from Xifeng fortress.


    At that time, the information he got from the data eye was that the tower would open in seven days. A little calculation showed that today was the day when the tower was opened.


    Although I don''t know what will happen after the magic tower is opened, and I don''t know what the magic tower is used for, but in any case, the road army is going to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately said to Lin Yi in the corner: "you go to inform everyone to gather immediately, we have something to do!"


    After saying that, Lu Jun pinched Lin Yi''s lazy face hard, until it turned red, he let go of his hands with satisfaction, in order to repay the "revenge" that had just been disturbed.


    Hearing the words of the army and feeling the "violence" of the army, Lin yilazy immediately ran out. Now she just wants to stay away from the army


    Seeing that Lin was also lazy, the road army stretched out and slowly walked out, thinking about the battle plan.


    Can walk to the door, the road army found that the black wolf was still lying there, and happily wagging its tail, as if stealing music.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun knew that Lin was lazy and could come in just now. It is likely that the black wolf deliberately let in.


    As for why the black wolf did this, it may be to revenge the road army for not letting it go out for a week


    Thinking of this, the road army directly kicked the black devil wolf''s ass, and the kicked black devil wolf immediately got up and ran away.


    While running, the black wolf looked back happily at the "angry" Lu Jun, who seemed to be very happy that he could get angry with the army


    Seeing the appearance of the black devil wolf, Lu Jun was helpless and walked towards the middle of the Xifeng fortress with a bitter smile.


    Because Lin Yilan, who came out in advance, had already informed the people, the rebels gathered in the open space of Xifeng fortress one after another, waiting for the arrival of the road army.Seeing the road army coming, Anan immediately stepped forward and said, "boss, is something important happened? Are we going to be a big one


    At the same time of Anan''s questioning, the people around him are also excited to see the road army. These days, they spend most of their time in Xifeng fortress, and they can''t bear it.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the people full of fighting spirit below, the road army nodded silently: "yes, on the first day of the second blood fog, didn''t we encounter a thing called magic tower?"


    "It happens that today is the day when that thing opens, so we have to see what it does anyway."


    Seeing this, the wood beside him frowned and said, "magic tower? Aren''t there tens of thousands of crawling monsters nearby? We''re going to fight those creepers? "


    Hearing the wood''s question, the people around him were dignified. There were only a few dozen of them. Even with the orc warriors, they were less than 1000. It would be very difficult to attack tens of thousands of reptiles head-on.


    Although with their comprehensive strength, there will be a certain chance of winning, but this chance will not be too high, and they will certainly have losses.


    "We don''t have to fight. We just have a look at the role of the magic tower. If it''s useful for us, we''ll fight. If it doesn''t work for us, we won''t fight at first." Lu Jun explained to the crowd that he would not do something that would make him suffer.


    But after finishing this sentence, the road army remembered something, and immediately continued: "however, it is not a good thing to let those creeping demons so close to Xifeng fortress. We should always get rid of them. Let''s see the opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    However, Lu Jun''s frown did not disperse because of this scene, because he felt that things were not so simple. As an S-level creature, the creeping demon emperor could not be so fragile.


    The wood next to him had the same feeling as the road army. Although the crawling demon emperor seemed to have been knocked down, the momentum of the crawling demon emperor was stacked, which was beyond the wood''s comprehension.


    When the road army and wood were confused, the creeping demon emperor suddenly got up from the ground, and his body size increased by three points. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. It seemed that injuries could make him more excited and violent.


    Seeing the appearance of crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing didn''t panic at all. He continued to gather his brain power and prepare to give the crawling demon emperor a ten thousand soul chop.


    However, this time, Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop failed to be released, because at the moment when she raised the soul eating sickle, the giant creeping demon emperor jumped up from the ground and flew into the air in an instant, making Ruan Bing lose his target.


    When Ruan Bing looked up to see where the crawling demon emperor had jumped, Xiao Wan, who had been observing the battlefield in mid air, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful! It''s behind you


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Ruan Bing immediately turned back and saw the creeping demon emperor who had just jumped up. He didn''t know when he ran behind her and was rushing towards her. This was what Ruan Bing didn''t expect.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing wants to dodge, she is slower than crawling demon emperor.


    When Ruan Bing intends to raise the soul eating sickle and summon a large number of soul bodies to carry the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the soul eating beast in her crotch suddenly moves.


    However, the Soul Eater did not choose to run left or right. Instead, he knelt down to the ground and let Ruan Bing and himself move down a body position.


    Because it knows that running to the left and right is useless. The speed of crawling demon emperor is there. Only when it moves down can it avoid the attack of crawling demon emperor.


    The crawling demon emperor, who was rushing into the air, didn''t expect that the soul eating beast would suddenly "kneel down", causing it to be stunned for a moment.


    When he was stunned and wanted to change the angle of attack, it was too late. As a result, his claws could only be scratched against Ruan Bing''s scalp and could not hurt Ruan Bing at all.


    After taking Ruan Bing to avoid the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the Soul Eater immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned back to expose the back of the crawling demon emperor in front of Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that she could escape the attack of the crawling demon emperor and the opportunity created by the soul eating beast for her, Ruan Bing certainly would not miss it. She immediately held the soul eating sickle in both hands and cut the sharpest end on the back of the crawling demon emperor.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the red skin and muscular back of crawling demon emperor were soon cut open by soul eating sickle, and the wound was deep enough to see the bones inside.


    "Roar The wounded crawling demon emperor roared miserably, because the blow just hit not only hurt its body, but also its soul, making it extremely painful


    However, Ruan Bing this hasty strike can only do so, crawling demon emperor soon opened their own and Ruan Bing''s body position.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    In front of the numerous branches of the crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing does not know which is true and which is false, so he can only choose to break them one by one.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    Once she uses it, both the road army and the creeping demon will be affected. Therefore, Ruan Bing can''t use this ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself in case of emergency


    In the distance, the creeping demon emperor also saw Ruan Bing and rushed towards it. At the same time, it also felt the dangerous breath on Ruan Bing.


    However, the crawling demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Ruan Bing for the first time, but let his eyes become blood red and opened his violent ability.


    At the moment when the crawling demon emperor opened his fury, his body suddenly swelled, his muscles became stronger and his claws became longer.


    and the as like as two peas near the magic tower seem to have been increased by degrees. Their eyes turned red and their physical changes were exactly the same as those of creeping spirits.


    With the increase of rage ability, the speed and attack power of crawling demons have increased by about 30%, and their morale has risen greatly, and their attacks have become sharper.


    Seeing that a simple move of the crawling demon emperor can enhance so many crawling demons, the road army''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    While ordering the rebel forces and others to strengthen their firepower, the road army also kept an eye on Ruan Bing''s situation. As long as Ruan Bing was in danger, he would support him.


    However, the dangerous situation that the road army was worried about did not happen. As soon as Ruan Bing got close to the crawling demon emperor, he immediately gathered a mass of souls to attack the crawling demon emperor''s position.Although wanhun chopping consumes soul, Ruan Bing has absorbed tens of thousands of crawling demons'' souls just now, so it''s nothing to use a wanhun chop to test the strength of the creeping demon emperor.


    Looking at the souls that can split the air, the crawling demon emperor only felt that the space around him was blocked. It seemed that this blow could not dodge with speed.


    After understanding this situation, the crawling demon emperor immediately opened his own defense ability, phantom bone shield.


    When this ability is used, more than 20 virtual avatars suddenly appear around the crawling demon emperor, and all of these avatars tear their muscles and skin, making the bones inside extend.


    It took only two seconds for these bones to gather together to form a bloody solid bone shield, which directly blocked the body of the crawling demon emperor.


    A second later, only "boom!" was heard At the sound of the sound, the wanhun chop collided with the phantom bone shield of the creeping demon emperor, setting off a large amount of dust and broken bones.


    By the time the dust dispersed, the phantom bone shield had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of bone debris, and the body parts of the creeping demon emperor had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been chopped and broken by the souls together.


    As for the creeping demon emperor, who was lying on the ground three meters away, there were many tears all over his body, some miserable. It can be seen that the phantom bone shield did not completely block the soul chopping, which affected the crawling demon Emperor


    Seeing that Ruan Bing hit the enemy''s strongest crawling demon emperor to dry down, the rebels in the distance were so angry that they even made cheers while fighting. They felt that the victory was tilting towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Seeing that No. 3 member of the wind group was all right, the road army raised his hand and asked the surrounding rebel members and orc soldiers to pay attention to him and said, "OK, you''ve heard the situation over there very clearly. Assign tasks below."


    "Ako and those members who don''t have powers are responsible for defending the west wind fortress. The other members take their weapons and follow me. They will fight me no matter what they encounter on the road."


    After that, the road army summoned more than 40 ostrichosaurs to the rebels. The wolf cavalry and Troll Hunter also mounted the frost wolf, and the party rushed toward the sky sea gathering place.


    The forward formation of the route army is led by the wolf cavalry in charge of close combat. In the middle, armed with guns and riding like ostrich dragons, the army''s forward formation is very stable. No matter which direction is attacked, they can immediately attack.


    As for the Blackstone consortium brought by Ruan Bing, those people can only follow the rear in the truck. They have no ability, and their weapons are not outstanding. It is the safest to stay behind


    But now it was late at night, and there was blood fog. Rushing on the road caused a lot of trouble to Lu Jun and others. If the night vision ability of ostrich dragon and frost wolf was not very good, they would have worked harder.


    What''s more, after a few kilometers of advance, the road army found that the outside world had changed.


    Those originally fragile grass became more than a meter high, the grass leaves were the same as the blade, and the grass head also had dense spines. If someone accidentally rushed in, they would be scratched.


    Those originally tall trees, not to mention, are now as thick as water tanks, one by one unknown vines are hanging down from the trees, and some are still more than 20 meters high, which looks terrible.


    If the monster also follows the evolution, then the unarmed human will really be unable to live, Lu Jun thought in his mind


    However, the road army has no answer for the time being and can only continue to lead the team forward more carefully.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others finally approached the Tianhai gathering place in the latter half of the night.


    During the journey, they encountered countless waves of attacks, infected animals and mutant animals.


    These monsters, as the road Army thought, had their strength enhanced to varying degrees. For example, the muscles of the infected and infected animals turned red, and their strength and speed were more than doubled than before, which was a headache.


    Another example is that mutants have evolved a variety of abilities, and even low-level mutants have their own abilities and become more difficult to deal with.


    And if they don''t know what they''re going to look like if they don''t know what they''re going to look like in the end.


    Fortunately, the number of these monsters on the road is relatively small, and the road army has more people, and their formation is also very good.


    So although these monsters become stronger, they still fall under the "iron hoof" of frost wolf and the "axe" of wolf cavalry. Even the members of the Resistance Army did not attack these monsters.


    This is also the most important thing for the road army. His right arm is covered with dying blood, and his clothes and trousers are all covered. It seems that he has been injured for a long time.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately pulled the third member of the wind group out, and then checked his injury.


    When Lu Jun found out that the third member of Fengzu was scratched by an infected animal, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Immediately take out a C-level infection virus antibody and a d-order infection virus antibody to the third member of the wind group.


    Because the road army didn''t know what rank the member was scratched by the mutant animal, so they just injected the d-level and C-level antibodies together. It is estimated that only by doing so can the man be saved.


    With the passage of time, the two infected virus antibodies worked quickly, and the third member of the wind group on the ground also slowly recovered from the state of vertigo.


    In fact, he could wake up so fast because he came back in time, otherwise he would become an infectious body if he fainted for a while.


    "Boss Lu You are back... " The third member of the wind group struggled to sit up to face Lu jundao as soon as he opened his eyes. It seems that his consciousness has gradually recovered.


    "Well, how did you get hurt? What''s wrong with the sky sea gathering place? Have you inquired for information Lu Jun answered a little and then went straight to the subject.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, No. 3 member of the wind group shook his head and tried to resist the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss and said: "boss Lu, something is wrong! I went to Tianhai gathering place alone in the evening, but before I could get there, I met groups of infected bodies on the road, tens of thousands of them! no It should be more than 100000! "


    After that, the third member of the wind group took out a C-level corpse crystal stained with blood from his pocket, and grinned at the Lu Jun.


    Seeing that the No. 3 member of the wind group was still able to smile after suffering such a heavy injury, Lu Jun grinned, patted the shoulder of the No. 3 member of the wind group and said, "you have done a good job. Your intelligence is also very important. Take good care of the injury."


    After that, Lu Jun stood up and waved to Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately used a piece of wood to recover from the injury to No. 3 member of the wind group.Under the cover of wood''s recovery, the wound of No. 3 member of the wind group immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became as good as before. However, he had to recuperate himself due to excessive blood loss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    But the tree spirit soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body. The feeling of heat from the inside to the outside made the tree spirit suffer abnormally, leading it to constantly cry and vent its pain.


    However, the struggle of the sapling did not last long, because it was killed by a burning grenade in a few seconds. The fierce flame ignited its body, climbed up its branches and burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that the two tree spirits were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the side of the road army and rode like an ostrich dragon. The group continued to keep their formation and rushed forward.


    But there were not only two tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. When the other ten tree spirits saw that the road army and others killed their companions, they were also coming at the fastest speed.


    But after all, they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of Lu Jun and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebels and wolf cavalry to kill the dozens of tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became extremely smooth


    When the elite tree spirits in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the encirclement successfully, they were very anxious. They immediately united to shake their own leaves and fire leaf blades at the positions of the road army and others. In an instant, thousands of leaf blades covered the ranks of the Road army and others.


    Although it is very hasty to break through without a global view, the fire wall nearby will disappear, which will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around the circle, so that everyone was ready.


    "Wood, let''s go! The others are in assault formation to cover us! " Lu Jun clapped his crotch like an ostrich dragon and yelled. After that, he was the first one to rush out in the direction of eight o''clock.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood also immediately turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, waving his energy precision titanium horizontal knife, followed the road army.


    A group of wolf cavalry, the rebel army and the black stone group''s motorcade formed a long line, and the whole team attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    In the case of forced breakout, the road army soon met two tree spirits. The two tree spirits were just thinking about how to pass through the fire wall. In a flash, they saw the road army and others rushing towards, which startled them.


    But the tree spirit''s reaction is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Lu Jun and others, she uses their unique contact information to report the location of Lu Jun and other people, and tries to call their companions to support them.


    And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    After all this, the road army again used the cooled flash to leave the battlefield and return to the ostrich like back. This time, it took him less than ten seconds.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai was shocked and wanted to use the ice cold shield to protect the people, but there were too many people in their team. Even if she had the brain power to put the ice cold shield on everyone, she didn''t have the time.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was at a loss, Lu Jun indicated that everyone should not panic. Then he put up a particle shield with tens of meters in length to protect all the people in the team.


    After exploring for a circle, Xiao Wan immediately bowed her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, there are such tree spirits around! We are surrounded


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the people nearby showed a dignified expression. Most of them wore the rings given by the road army. Naturally, they knew how difficult these tree spirits were.


    "Can we find the way out? Where are fewer monsters? " Lu Jun looks up at the small Wan Road above.


    Although they have the strength to solve these tree spirits, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it''s late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it will be if they stay here. Moreover, they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.Hearing the order of the army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the army and immediately climbed up to a higher position in an attempt to gain a broader vision.


    But when Xiaowan flew so fast, the fire wall around her could not protect her. The elite tree spirits nearby also saw her at a high place, and they controlled a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is very flexible, and her body can still rotate quickly when flying. With the dagger in her hand, she cuts off almost all the vines.


    Seeing this, those elite tree spirits couldn''t bear it. They immediately shook their own leaves and used their second ability to turn a large number of leaves into "flying blades" and attack Xiaowan.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiao Wan''s hiding places were blocked. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai at the bottom has been paying attention to Xiaowan''s situation. Seeing that Xiaowan is in trouble, Lin Xiaobai immediately uses her power to cover Xiaowan with a cold shield.


    When a piece of flying leaves hit the shield of ice cold, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its rotation speed is also affected, turning into ice debris and falling to the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice cold shield, Xiaowan was not injured by the flying leaves. She also successfully saw the route to let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only about 20 tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. Maybe we can break through this road, but I''m not sure whether the enemy has any other ambush..." Xiao Wan returns to the ground and faces the road.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and immediately motioned Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Although they don''t have a mount now, they can only run on their legs, and their speed is relatively slow, but what they can do is that the saplings in the rear are not far away from them, and they will be able to cross them soon.


    Seeing that the road army and others were gone, Ruan Bing waved to signal that the people of the Blackstone consortium would follow. She knew that her people had no powers and were relatively poor in strength, so she could only follow the army.


    But just appeared just now the tree demon and the wild tree demon saw that the human in front of him actually rushed in the opposite direction, some of them could not feel their heads.


    They thought that these humans would attack them first, so they didn''t move and stayed in the same place.


    But I didn''t expect that those humans actually put them aside and attacked their little brothers, which made them a little embarrassed


    Although their younger brothers are weaker, both of order C and B, they are not worried about it.


    Because of the large number of their little brothers, these humans are so small, so both the tree demon and the fury tree demon think their little brother will win.


    However, at the same time when the road army launched an attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons did not wait in the back, but used the roots of the trees that they could attack remotely to create trouble for the road army and others.


    Fortunately, both Triceratops and frost wolves are very sensitive to the vibration from the ground. Whenever a tree root rushes out, they can escape.


    Although the rebels and others do not have this ability, they can disperse. As long as the roots dare to rush out, they will immediately attack and break the roots. After several times, those roots will not dare to provoke the rebels.


    Only the people of the Blackstone Group had no ability to fight against it. Their vehicles were destroyed one by one, and the casualties were not small. Ruan Bing could only see it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart


    But originally in the rear to pursue the tree essence group to see the road army and others suddenly turn their heads to rush toward them, in the heart is very happy.


    They just resented being run away by these humans. They didn''t expect that these humans would come back to "die". This time, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill these humans. While thinking about this, the tree spirits accelerated their own movement speed.


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army could mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army had time to mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant.


    It''s just that they''re all black with dense stripes, and the leaves at the top of the branches also have the feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used his own data eye to scan these creatures, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    "The tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as a level, has fire element resistance on its bark, which is enough to block the general level of fire attack. There are a large number of tree roots at the bottom. In addition to helping them absorb ground supplies, they can also attack the enemy from the underground."


    "The fury tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is able to assimilate any common plant under the command of all tree spirits and tree demons. The fire attack has no effect on it. Its root covers hundreds of meters around it and can launch attacks from anywhere."


    Seeing the data of these creatures, the people of the road army and the Resistance Army all changed their faces, because they could not imagine that there were two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon in front of them. This was the second time they met S-level creatures in these days.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of tree spirits and elite tree spirits are still chasing after them, and will soon catch up with them. It is not too much to describe their situation with "wolf" before and "tiger" after.


    "Boss Lu, what should I do?! We can''t seem to get rid of it! " One side of the butcher condensed two dark spears against the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at the three high-level monsters in front of them, Lu Jun was a little annoyed and sneered at the butcher and said, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but since the other party won''t let us go, let''s do them!"


    After that, the Lu army took back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and called out the triangular dragons in the dragon training module, about 60 of them.


    "Go back and kill those tree spirits! Don''t let these things surround us. If you have any ability to use it hard later, don''t be afraid to consume. I have enough physical and mental reagents here! " After saying that, the road army turned over and rode on the back of a triangular dragon, ready to launch a charge.


    Wood is also like this, sitting on the back of another Triangle dragon, holding high the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in one hand, and the eyes are full of killing intention.


    When the butcher heard the order of the road army, his eyes coagulated and immediately said to the people around him: "the Resistance Army! Line upAs soon as the butcher finished, the wind group and thunder group''s powers immediately stood at the front of the team. Most of them had the melee ability, which could create damage or bear part of the damage. It was very suitable for charging.


    Mountain Group''s ability is to stand a little bit back, they are all ability to bear damage, do not have too much attack ability, the task is to protect the fire group and forest group more vulnerable ability.


    The fire group and the forest group''s powers are naturally standing behind the mountain group''s powers. Most of their powers are output and auxiliary. They undertake the task of attacking the enemy and restoring the team''s state.


    As for the Yin group''s ability has not yet, Lin Xiaobai, as the leader of the Yin group, can only stand by the side of the team with the explosive crossbow


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Lu Jun immediately patted the Triangle dragon under his crotch. The Triangle dragon also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened its own dragon skill - charge to attack in front.


    The Triceratops in the front moved, and more than 50 Triceratops in the rear moved one after another.


    In the case of nearly 60 Triceratops running at the same time, the ground is "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of the Triangle dragon is constantly ringing, everywhere the Triangle dragon will raise a pile of dust, full of momentum.


    But this is not over. Seeing that the road army and the Triceratops began to charge, the wolf cavalry under the command of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the troll Hunter under the command of the troll Hunter also patted the frost wolf under the crotch, holding their weapons and following behind the road army.


    "Let''s go too!" The butcher said to the rebels who had finished the battle next to him.


    After saying that, the butcher ran with a dark spear in his hand, and the rebels and others did not fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Moreover, the triangular dragon, unable to charge, has limited combat power and relatively few means of attack. It can not solve the tree spirit all at once, and the war situation is slowly deadlocked.


    However, this situation is not conducive to the road army. He must clean up these tree spirits as quickly as possible, or he will have no chance when the wild tree demon reacts.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun called back all the triangle dragons on the field, and then summoned the more aggressive A-level dinosaurs and the Chinese Raptor, so that these two extremely fierce A-level dinosaurs could deal with the C-level tree spirits


    This group of tree spirits is naturally not enough to see in front of abalilon and Chinese Raptor. Each breath of abeliron can spray several tree spirits to death. The wind claw blade of Chinese Raptor also makes tree spirits very headache.


    Just when the road Army thought that they had completely controlled the situation, the accident happened. The frost wolf in the crotch of some wolf cavalry suddenly became unable to move, or it was very difficult to move, as if it was stuck by something.


    If you look closely, you can see that the saplings secrete a lot of sticky pulp after death.


    If it''s dozens of tree spirits, that''s OK. But there are more than 200 dead tree spirits in this area. The secretion of tree sap has become thick, covering almost all the surrounding hundreds of meters of ground.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army had time to mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant.


    Moreover, this golden light is very strange. All the flying Ye blade will be blocked by the golden light, which is very similar to his particle shield effect, which makes the road army feel familiar.


    Just when the road army was wondering who made the golden light, the centurion of wolf cavalry who was following the Triceratops suddenly called out to the road army, "Lord! My ability also can withstand this kind of attack! Please believe me


    Hearing the voice of the centurion of wolf cavalry, the road army instantly remembered that centurion of wolf cavalry also had this ability, but the cooling period was very long and could not be used frequently.


    "Good! I''m going to kill the elites! Whatever you want, but don''t be surrounded. We''ll make a quick decision! " The road army also turned back and called.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the centurion of the troll Hunter immediately let the frost wolf change its position and rush to the place where there are more tree spirits.


    Since the target of the road army is the elite tree spirit of level B, they will specifically deal with the tree spirit of level C, which will be more efficient. This is the idea of centurion of wolf cavalry


    Under the protection of the golden light, ye blade storm can''t help the road army and others. The Triceratops rushing in the front are less than 20 meters away from the first batch of tree spirits.


    Seeing this, the tall tree spirits first controlled their own roots, stood firm, and then stretched out their vines one after another, intending to trip up the Triceratops and limit their charging speed.


    But when they touch the vines with Triceratops, they find that the vines are broken in an instant. It seems that these Triceratops are unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the tree spirits also knew that the Triceratops were not easy to deal with, so they immediately gave up the idea of tripping the Triceratops, and began to unite with their companions to form a vine net and tree wall to prevent the triangular dragons from crossing them to attack the elite saplings.


    "Keep going! Don''t stop! " The road army yelled at the front. It seemed that this sentence was said to the wood, but also to the Triangle dragon


    Under the command of the road army, wood and Triceratops naturally would not stop. They ran directly into the vine net and the tree spirit in front of them. They looked like they were killing each other.


    When the tree spirits saw that the road army and the Triangle dragon did not stop, their hearts were full of joy.


    Because each of them is six or seven meters high, one or two meters thick, very strong, its own vines and strong, interception ability is very strong.


    As long as these Triceratops are stopped and surrounded by them, are they not the only ones who can kill them? The tree spirits thought happily.


    But the next moment they found that they were wrong. They interlaced each other. The seemingly strong vine net broke without supporting for 0.1 seconds. Triceratops easily crossed the net.


    Even several Triceratops, with their eyes closed, hit the trunk of the tree spirit with their eyes closed. They actually cracked the trunk of the tree spirit, and the six or seven meter tall tree spirit was uprooted and flew far away.


    Although Triceratops are not as high as tree spirits, the speed and tonnage of their charge are there. It is not difficult to fly one or two of them.


    Seeing that their defense lines suddenly collapsed, the vine net was also broken, and the saplings could only use their bodies to resist the progress of the Triceratops, and use this method to create output opportunities for elite saplings.


    In front of the walls of trees, the charge speed of Triceratops finally slowed down. About 30 Triceratops were forced to fight with the tree spirits, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time.


    However, a dozen Triceratops led by the road army and wood rushed in, and they were getting closer and closer to the elite tree spirits. They were expected to attack these elite tree spirits in 10 seconds.


    Although the tree spirits nearby wanted to block the road army, they also had to deal with the Triceratops. There was no way to attack the road army, nor could they stop the remaining ten triangular dragons. They could only watch the road army and wood approach the elite tree spirit step by step.The elite tree spirits, who were still casting leaf blade storm, saw that the road army and others had broken through the defense line and were about to come. They were so scared that they immediately stopped leaf blade''s casting and stretched out their tens of meters long vines to the dozens of Triceratops in front of them.


    But the vines of more than 100 saplings in front of us can''t block the Triceratops. How can the vines of these 20 or 30 elite saplings resist Triceratops?


    Only "Dong Dong Dong..." One by one, the Triceratops hit the trunk of the elite tree spirit, cracking and knocking the elite tree spirit.


    Under the violent collision of the Triangle dragon, more than 20 elite tree spirits suddenly fell by half, and the rest had no special means of attack. They could only be turned over by the road army and wood


    At the same time, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters are also in contact with the tree spirit. The wolf cavalry ride the flexible frost wolf and wave their assault energy axes constantly. Any vine and tree spirit that dare to approach them will be cut down by them.


    Although the troll hunters are small in number, their spears are also effective against the spirit of the tree, both in close combat and in long range.


    And their arm strength is particularly large, in the state of sprint can directly pierce the relatively thin saplings, it looks amazing.


    In this way, as time went on, the wolf cavalry and Troll hunters killed hundreds of tree spirits in just a few minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    But the next moment wood found that he was wrong, because he just rode the ostrich like dragon to run forward about 40 meters, and those crawling demons were surrounded again, and more crazy.


    It seems that under the Berserker emperor''s Berserker power, the reptile demons have become fearless of life and death, and do not know what fear is.


    Even some crawling monsters devour the bright red meat sauce on the ground, as if they didn''t know that these were the bodies of their companions


    Seeing this scene, the wood can only pull out the thunder shadow sword again to fight with the creeping demons, and resist the completely crazy creeping demons.


    However, due to the lack of wood''s physical strength, he was unable to use the thunder prison sword array to kill this ability during this period of time. Naturally, he could no longer pose any threat to the crawling demons.


    In this way, troll hunters are in a more difficult situation. Without support, they may soon suffer heavy casualties.


    Seeing that the support of wood failed, the road army shook his fist fiercely, ready to let the rebels give up this better position for help. After all, the position can be taken back. If the position is lost, the loss will be too great


    Just as the rebels were going to follow the orders of the road army, Xiao Wan suddenly bit his teeth and said, "brother Lu Jun, don''t come back. I still have a way!"


    After that, Xiaowan did not wait for the response of the army. She closed her eyes in mid air, as if she was using her brain waves to give orders.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what Xiaowan was talking about, the location of troll hunters suddenly vibrated.


    Then a burrow worm rushes out of the ground, opens its mouth full of small teeth, and swallows one by one the creeping demons that besiege Troll hunters


    Being attacked by the ground digging sandworms, the creeping demons are in chaos and flee in succession. Because the ground is always shaking, if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    But the ground diggers had a chance to fight. How could they easily let go of the crawling demons.


    Under the command of Xiaowan, the ground digging sandworms began to attack the most dense places of crawling demons. Wherever they went, there would be big pits on the ground. The crawling demons that were eaten by the ground digging sandworms did not even leave their bodies.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    In front of the numerous branches of the crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing does not know which is true and which is false, so he can only choose to break them one by one.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments are directly involved in a bitter battle, because they have been fighting for too long and their physical strength is not enough.


    However, the witty centurion of wolf cavalry soon chose to lead his team to break through to the dinosaur corps and fight with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Under the joint efforts of both sides, they will soon be able to continue to compete with the reptile demon, and the war situation is in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the army thought like thunder, thinking about the way to break the deadlock.


    But before the road army came up with a way, Xiao Wan, flying above, suddenly said, "no! The creepers want to besiege Troll hunters


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately turned back and looked at the location of the troll hunter.


    As Xiao Wan said, those Troll hunters are entangled by a large group of creeping demons.


    Although they ride frost wolf, mobility is relatively strong, but the speed of crawling demon is not slow, and soon surrounded Troll hunters.


    Hundreds of troll hunters were besieged by nearly 2000 reptiles, and the results were obvious and gradually fell into rout.


    Although Troll hunters have fought hard to resist, they are good at long-range attacks. It''s hard to use them when crawling monsters are close to them. They are soon injured.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was anxious. He didn''t expect that the troll hunter who stayed outside would become a breakthrough.


    These Troll hunters were not easy to produce. At present, there are only more than 100 of them. If there are casualties, he must be heartbroken.


    The wood next to him also knew what Lu Jun thought. He immediately raised the thunder shadow cross knife and said, "I''ll help them! Hold on


    After that, the wood patted the ostrich like back and rushed to the troll hunter''s position.


    The creeping demons around saw that the wood had broken away from the rebel troops and attacked the wood one after another, intending to get the wood down from behind the ostrich like dragon.


    But the wood did not panic at all, and immediately used the thunderstorm ability of the thunder shadow crossbar to bombard the creeping demons around.


    By the thunderstorm such an electric, crawling demons suddenly fell to the ground, their skin was blasted black, looked very miserable.


    However, thunderstorm is equivalent to a level a power at most, and its damage to reptile demon is limited. It is difficult to clear all crawling demons blocked in front.


    Seeing this, the wood''s eyes congealed, and immediately opened its second power, the replicator.


    Since wood''s body area development value has reached 39 percent, the ability of clone can summon two energy incarnations at once.When his energy body reaches the designated position, wood immediately gathers his brain power and uses his third ability, thunder prison sword array, covering the surrounding area of about 30 meters.


    At the moment when the wood uses the power, the virtual bodies of hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal swords fly into the air, and the creeping demons within the killing range of thunder prison knife array become unable to move.


    Then the virtual body of the thunder shadow horizontal knife moves one after another, and one can only see the trace of the flash of knife light in the air.


    When the killing duration of thunder prison knife array is over, all creeping demons in the range are turned into a mass of meat paste, and are cut to the bone


    In addition, two other copies of wood are also using thunder prison knife array to kill wood, because they can use the ability of wood.


    Although their attack power is only half of that of wood, it''s terrible to add this half of attack power to the killing of thunder prison sword array. The low-level creeping demons inside also die one after another. Only A-level creeping demon can resist for a moment.


    This also means that when the replica is opened, the wood is equivalent to using the thunder prison knife array for three times at the same time, and the coverage is as wide as 90 meters.


    When the killing of the three thunder prison knife array is over, the 90 meter range in front of the wood becomes empty, and no crawling demon can live


    Seeing this, the wood took a breath, took back the thunder shadow sword, and ordered the ostrich dragon to rush towards the troll hunter on the ground with the meat paste on the ground.


    Although wood''s physical strength is very little now, wood feels that his remaining momentum is enough to deter the creeping demon from approaching. After all, he has just killed so many crawling demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    During this period, the battle between Ruan Bing and the crawling demon emperor came to an end. During this period, Ruan Bing solved all the parts of the crawling demon emperor, and the crawling demon emperor also severely damaged Ruan Bing''s Soul Eater.


    According to the normal situation, the crawling demon emperor can draw with the fourth level powers, but it happens that Ruan Bing is a psychic, and he will exercise restraint against any creature with a soul.


    After such a long time of fighting, the soul of the crawling demon emperor has been greatly injured, so the crawling demon emperor is at the end of its tether.


    Ruan Bing knew that the closer she was, the faster she was in a hurry.


    He is still using the soul fire and soul body to consume the creeping demon emperor in a long distance, and does not give the crawling demon emperor a chance to fight back.


    Feeling his own soul gradually weakened, watching his own people''s creeping demon constantly die, the creeping demon emperor knows what to do, or it will die in vain.


    Thinking of this, the crawling demon emperor suddenly stopped all the attacks and looked at Ruan Bing with dead eyes.


    Three seconds later, the creeping demon emperor suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and opened its last ability, mirage explosion!


    When the crawling demon emperor used this ability, its skin suddenly bulged like a balloon, rising to about 10 meters in size, which was about to burst.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing also knew that the crawling demon emperor was ready to fight to death. He immediately gathered his brain power, raised the soul eating sickle, and aimed at the position of the creeping demon emperor, he was a soul chopping.


    Looking at the wanhun chop, the crawling demon emperor is not moved, still in control of the skin rising.


    Because this is its last strike, and it will die after using it. It doesn''t matter whether you hide or not.


    However, in the last moment of life, the crawling demon emperor still uses brain waves to send a command to all crawling demons, that is to run quickly, all run!


    As for why they want to issue such instructions, it is because the crawling demon emperor also knows that they have been defeated, after all, even it can not beat Ruan Bing, not to mention other crawling demons, not to mention the road army and others are covetous.


    Although they are defeated, it is also going to die, but the reptile demon clan still has to keep the "seed" to continue to live, so let the reptile demons withdraw is also the crawling demon emperor''s helpless policy.


    After sending this command, the skin of the creeping demon emperor also rose to the extreme. At the same time, Ruan Bing''s soul chopping also flew by


    All you hear is boom At the sound of "ten thousand souls" chopping, the creeping demon emperor''s skin exploded and split on the spot, setting off an extremely violent shock wave, sweeping hundreds of meters, and raising dust more than ten meters high.


    Lu Jun and others were also affected by the impact, leading to their instant "somersault" and falling to the ground. From here, we can see how strong the crawling demon emperor''s fighting ability is.


    Fortunately, the road army immediately opened its third power, absolute defense, and set up a particle shield tens of meters wide to protect the people.


    With the protection of the particle shield, people can barely stand firm in the shock wave, waiting for the shock wave to disappear.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    The troll hunters were a little confused, and a little grateful to look at the underground sandworms.


    But the troll hunters were just in a daze, and soon they were right behind the burrow worm, approaching the position of the road army.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s ground digging sand worms are effective on the battlefield, Lu Jun grinned. Fortunately, he was on a whim and agreed to let Xiaowan bring the ground digging sandworms, otherwise he would be in great loss now


    After relieving the danger of troll hunters, the road army also found a way to break the deadlock, that is, they could not fight on their own, they had to gather all their armies to attack.


    Although they are scattered all over the place, which can attract the attention of many reptiles, their overall combat effectiveness will also be affected, which is not conducive to the following actions.


    After thinking about this, the road army quickly raised his right hand and said, "everyone will immediately follow me to the orc warrior side!"


    After saying that, the road army summoned a belillon and a Chinese steal dragon, as well as two A-level scythosaurs to head for the orc soldiers.


    At the same time, the road army also asked Xiaowan to give orders to the ground digging sandworms, so that the ground digging sandworms could also protect the troll hunters from the orc warriors.


    Hearing the order of the road army, all of them took action, turned their firepower one after another, protected the back row and flanks, and began to move.


    As for the front, it is naturally handed over to abierlon and Chinese Raptor, and two A-level scythosaurs are responsible for the breakthrough.


    He called out his energy body directly and began to spit out inflammatory breath together with the energy body.


    The Chinese steal dragon is to open its own frozen skin, the use of the wind claw blade this dragon technology, and abeliron open the road together.In the case of using the ice and inflammation abilities together, the creeping demons in front will be cold and hot for a few seconds. They will be roasted by fire a few seconds ago, and then they will be frozen again. Their death is extremely miserable.


    And these two scythosaurs are dinosaurs just hatched by Lu Jun. although they haven''t learned any dragon skills yet, they have the biggest claws of all creatures.


    As long as you are hit by them, whether it''s A-level creeping demon or other low-level crawling demons, they will be dead or disabled


    In this way, with the help of four A-stage dinosaurs, Lu Jun and others soon joined the orc warriors, followed by the earth digger and Troll hunters.


    After assembling the forces of the rebels, ORC warriors, dinosaurs, and sandworms, the road army had four different arms.


    The dinosaurs were responsible for the front, the orc warriors were responsible for protecting the flanks, the rebels were responsible for exporting in the middle, and the ground digging sand worms were responsible for the rear. The overall formation was perfect.


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs had varying degrees of damage, it was perfectly resolved after a forest member used the ability rain of recovery.


    When the rain of recovery falls on the ground, the dinosaurs and orc warriors in the range are restored to varying degrees, both physically and spiritually.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and motioned for the people to move on. The target was just below the magic tower.


    Although the reptile demons still fight to intercept as before, but in front of the forces gathered by the road army and others, the crawling demon''s interception could no longer work, and fell under the feet of dinosaurs and wolf cavalry.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others advanced about 200 meters in three minutes. They were unstoppable all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Hearing that the long lost real-time task was triggered, the road army was excited. Because he was in the city of oli these days, he had not received this type of mission for a long time.


    "Fight! With so many of us, we should be able to win by beating three of them. " Since the real-time task has come out, the road army has nothing to tangle with.


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people around licked them. Because of their cracked mouth skin after a long time of fighting, they began to rub their hands. This was the first time they fought such a high-level monster. They were nervous and excited.


    The Lu army took a look at the people around him, and his heart was constantly thinking about their attack plan. After a while, he said, "assign tasks below! Later, all Orc warriors will be responsible for besieging the tree demon on the left, and the rebels and Blackstone consortia will surround the tree demon on the right


    "I''ll take wood and dinosaurs to hold down the wild tree devil in the middle and buy time for you."


    "But I''m sure I can''t kill the fury tree demon, so you must kill the tree demon as soon as possible, and then join me in besieging the wild tree demon. First kill the small one, and then the big one. Do you understand?"


    After that, the road army took out a lot of assault energy axes and all kinds of firearms and ammunition, so that people can supply worn equipment.


    In addition, the road army also took out more than 20 brain and physical reagents, and let each of the rebel powers carry a bottle, and drink it when it is critical, because he knows that the battle will be very difficult.


    When they heard the words of the army, they nodded in silence and did not say much. They began to use this time for replenishment.


    When everyone was almost ready, the Lu army directly took back abalilon and the Chinese Raptor, and summoned the more than 60 Triceratops. They planned to repeat the old technique and continue to let the Triceratops launch a rapid charge.


    It''s just that this time the road army let the rebels sit on the back of the Triangle dragon, so they don''t have to spend too much time on their way


    "Go The army called out to the people around.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in riding the Triceratops out, followed by other Triceratops carrying the rebels.


    Seeing that the road army rushed out, the centurion of wolf cavalry also raised his assault energy axe in his hand and yelled: "for the glory of the orcs! The wolf cavalry charged with me


    After shouting, the frost wolf under the centurion of wolf cavalry leaped forward with the fastest speed. A group of wolf cavalry and Troll soldiers did not fall down.


    Seeing that the road army and other people finally launched the attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons in the distance began to shake their own leaves and jointly launched the blade storm. This is their only long-range attack mode except for the tree roots.


    However, this is obviously not the time to think about this, because there is still a problem in front of the road army.


    That is, with the death of tree spirits increasing, the ground around is full of tree pulp, and now even the road army and others feel constrained.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately raised his hand and said: "quick, everyone leave here first, or if it is stuck, it will be troublesome. We will try to find a way out there for frost wolf."


    After saying that, the road army lifted his left foot and then his right foot, ready to leave here to prevent himself from being trapped.


    But Lin Xiaobai on one side quickly raised her hand to stop the road army, and let the people around her not move. It seems that she has a solution to this problem.


    "Brother, my powers may help us out of trouble. Can I have a try?" Lin Xiaobai is somewhat uncertain about the road.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately nodded, indicating that Lin Xiaobai could start. He still trusted Lin Xiaobai.


    After getting the permission of the road army, Lin Xiaobai took a deep breath, bent down deeply, pressed her right hand against the sticky tree pulp on the ground, then closed her eyes and began to gather her brain power.


    When Lin Xiaobai used the power, she saw a white light on her palm, and then the tree pulp on the ground gradually solidified, and the solidified area was still expanding.


    It was estimated that after 30 seconds, Lin Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes, stood up straight and nodded confidently to the road army, as if she had finished what she had to do.


    Seeing this, the Lu army looked at the ground with some doubts, and then tried to pull his feet out. He saw that his feet were easily pulled out of the tree pulp just after he started to exert force.


    And at this time, the tree pulp on the ground became hard, no matter how hard the road army stepped on it, it would not sink down.


    This is because Lin Xiaobai''s ability is ice based. When the tree pulp encounters rapid freezing, the internal molecular structure changes, and its own viscosity disappears, which naturally cannot limit Lu Jun and others.


    When people around saw that Lin Xiaobai helped them out of their predicament, they also took their feet out and walked out of the range of tree pulp.


    Orc warriors and frost wolves are no exception. They have been restricted by the tree pulp for the longest time and are most happy when they can get out.


    It is worth mentioning that the centurion of the wolf cavalry, who was more vengeful, immediately took a large group of wolf cavalry to chop down all the escaped tree spirits, which also means that more than 500 tree spirits were destroyed hereHowever, although the tree spirit group has been solved, the public did not relax at all, because there are two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon waiting for them in the distance.


    The tree demons and raging tree demons who have been standing in the distance and watching also know that all their little brothers are dead, which makes them very surprised and want to help.


    However, due to the limitation of their tree roots, dinosaurs were destroyed by road army and wood, which made them lose the ability of long-range attack and could only stand at a distance to watch.


    Although their little brothers died, they didn''t mean to run away, because they were confident in their own strength, and looked down on Lu Jun and others from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that they were just lucky.


    And the road army looked at the distance did not launch attacks, only blocked their road the tree demon and the fury tree demon also very headache, he some can not guess these monster idea.


    "Boss Lu, what''s the matter with these three monsters? How can you just watch the play? Shall we fight them? " The butcher on one side points to the direction of the wild tree demon and doubts.


    Hearing the butcher''s question, the road army is also in a dilemma. If they attack these monsters, they will waste a lot of time and don''t know if they can fight them.


    If they don''t launch an attack, these monsters will block their way. If they want to pass by, they can only take a detour. The dark lights will surely increase a lot of danger and waste more time.


    When the road army was tangled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind, "real time task trigger, there are high-level monsters generated by blood fog in front of him. Please find a solution. You will get a lot of rewards for successfully completing the task, and there will be no punishment for failure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    But in this way, two tree demons were miserable. Although they were A-level creatures, they had strong strength, and during this period they also used many special abilities of their own.


    However, it is unrealistic to let them fight more than 40 powers and nearly 300 Orc warriors at the same time. They are defeated by the rebels and others.


    With the passage of time, the two tree demons are finally unable to hold on. If they continue to fight, they will surely die, so they do not have too much hesitation, directly open their own escape ability and start to escape.


    And their ability to escape is also very special, that is, they can make themselves constantly split. Two 20 meter tall tree demons instantly split into more than 30 10 meter high tree demons.


    More than 30 tree demons with a height of 10 meters were divided into hundreds of tree demons with a height of five meters. In the end, thousands of tree demons with a height of more than one meter appeared on the battlefield, and they almost ran around at the same time.


    "Don''t let any of them run away! As long as we run one, we will be busy in vain Ruan Bing, holding a rifle, yelled to the people around him.


    After finishing this sentence, Ruan Bing thought in his heart, and immediately used the bound ring on his right hand to release the power of binding the ground inside.


    This ring was given to her by the road army when she left Tianhai city last time. She has always been like a treasure and has never used it. This time, the situation is critical. She will finally try the power of this ring


    When the earth binding ability was fully released, a circle of yellow light came from Ruan Bing''s ring, and then all the small tree demons within 30 meters around were controlled.


    The nearby fire group''s powers did not miss this rare opportunity, and immediately used their powers to cover this area.


    Under the bombardment of many powers, hundreds of small tree demons that were under control melted one after another, leaving no remains.


    However, Ruan Bing did not control the small tree demon is running many, leading to wolf cavalry can only ride frost wolf to chase.


    During this period, the rebel powers were not idle. They also used their weapons and powers to kill many small tree demons, sharing the pressure of wolf cavalry.


    With the cooperation of the rebels and orc fighters, the small tree demon could not run far away and was slaughtered in just a few minutes.


    Seeing that these two lower level dinosaurs wanted to attack it, the fury tree demon was a little disdainful, immediately stopped moving, and directly raised its thick feet, trying to trample down the abalirus and the Chinese Raptor.


    Although there are not enough fury dragons in front of the tree.


    However, abelilon and Chinese Raptor are flexible. They can always avoid the trampling of the fury tree demon by constantly jumping left and right in the face of the giant foot of the fury tree devil.


    Moreover, while avoiding the attack, abalilon and Chinese Raptor can also bite the roots of the fury tree demon''s feet, and bite off a large part of those roots in a few bites.


    Seeing this, the fury tree devil was angry. It seemed that he didn''t want to play with arbelon and Chinese Raptor any more. He jumped up and smashed down the ground.


    When the 50-60-meter-high rampant tree demon jumped up, the road army realized that something was wrong, and immediately asked abelilon and the Chinese Raptor to retreat, and they also started to run back.


    When the road army ran away from more than 20 meters, only heard behind him "boom!" It''s a sound.


    As if there was a big explosion, the ground was shaking, and the army was lifted several meters by an inexplicable shock wave.


    After confirming that he was not injured, the road army struggled to get up from the ground and looked back quickly. But when the road army saw the scene behind him, the whole person was shocked.


    Because the place he had just been in was broken, and it looked like it had been crushed by the fury tree demon with some ability.


    If he hadn''t run fast with abelilon and Raptor before, he would have been seriously damaged.


    This also means that the strength of the fury tree demon is very "abnormal", and the random strike can be earth shaking.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that they couldn''t let the fury tree demon jump any more. They immediately let Abe Lilong and the Chinese steal dragon continue to entangle them, and no longer gave the fury tree demons the opportunity to launch special abilities.


    However, the fury tree demon was also very upset when he saw that he could not hit the target and only trampled on a large piece of ground. He had planned to use this ability to kill two dinosaurs and the road army. Now it seems that it is not feasible


    The most important thing is that now these two annoying dinosaurs are entangled with it again, making it totally unable to support his subordinates. This is the most distressing thing for the fury tree demon.


    However, although abiliton and Chinese Raptor can delay the progress of the fury tree demon, their body size is limited after all, and they can''t cause substantial damage to the fury tree demon. After so long fighting, they just destroy some broken roots


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately transformed itself into a dragon like form, growing dragon arms and tail, and then turned to the wood beside him and said, "wood, let''s go! Climb on it


    After saying that, the road army ran fiercely, and then used a flash to come to Abe lilon''s back.


    In this position, the road army can touch the root of the wild tree demon. Without any hesitation, he directly grabbed a large section of tree root with the dragon claw, and directly struggled to climb up.At the same time, the road army''s dragon tail also began to exert force, constantly supporting his body to accelerate forward, and suddenly climbed to the legs of the fury tree devil.


    And the wood saw the road army go up, also did not stop, began to rush to the foot of the wild tree devil, and seized the biggest root.


    Although the tree demon in this position can trample on the wood as long as he moves his foot, the wood is not afraid of it. He inserts the energy refined titanium horizontal knife behind his back and climbs up as hard as the road army.


    Seeing that two human beings were going to climb on it, the fury tree demon was even more agitated. He shook his legs wildly, trying to shake the road army and wood from him.


    However, the army and wood were obviously aware of this. The army directly penetrated into the fury tree demon''s body with dragon claws, and the wood also pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife to help stabilize itself.


    After shaking for a long time and finding that they could not get rid of the road army and wood, the fury tree demon gave up and began to concentrate on the treatment of abeliron and Chinese Raptor. After all, the road army and wood were too small to be a threat.


    However, the fury tree demon realized that he was wrong at the next moment, because after the road army and the wood had stood firm on the fury tree demon''s body, they actually took out a large number of high explosive grenades and detonated them in a very strange position, and the explosion sound constantly sounded from the fury tree demon''s body.


    Although the fire attack has no effect on the fury tree demon, the high explosive grenade can still damage the fury tree demon except for the flame and sharp shrapnel and shock wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    After all this, the road army destroyed the Tianhai gathering place and told ako about the occupation of Beizhai.


    Hearing that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, a group of rebel members who had no power for the time being were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they had not participated in such a large-scale battle.


    After finishing all this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the question from the army, Aker immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led a team to clean up the scattered monsters around."


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "well, you go down and keep your vigilance. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, so you can''t be careless."


    After that, the Lu army went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of Xifeng fortress.


    Similarly, Lin yilazy, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the Lu army, and the Lu army let him follow him.


    The construction of the fortress is expected to be completed, and a batch of new buildings are expected to be completed after the construction of the fortress.


    In order to expand the scale of Xifeng fortress, the road army added three more Orc barracks, one enclosure and 30 Orc huts by using the strategic point. At the same time, they also used research sites to upgrade the construction and production speed of Xifeng fortress.


    After finishing the job of Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun went around the Dragon Nest to see how the Dragon Nest was.


    But as soon as the road army approached the dragon''s nest, several d-level lingstealing dragons, who were patrolling nearby, rushed to him and made joyful calls.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or perceived the approaching of the road army. While these several lingraptors rushed to the site, hundreds of them rushed out of the nest. They were the result of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest for a day.


    Looking at these lingstealing dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to consume his brain power.


    However, as these lingraptors have just hatched, they are still in the d-level, so they have no combat effectiveness.


    However, Lu Jun had a large number of crystal stones. When he raised his hand, he took a large number of crystal stones from the armed module and threw them on the ground for the lingraptors to eat.


    As soon as they have learned enough advanced energy, they run back to their nests and begin to advance. When they have finished their advanced work, they will definitely be several times better than they are now.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our men and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, No You can waste too much time here. "


    "As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, let them stay here. If you want to join the outer army of the Resistance Army, you can give them some positions. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. If you want to leave, you can leave them."


    After that, the road army took out a large amount of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and filled the whole open space. All these things were snatched by him from the city of oli.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily needs of Beizhai for a period of time. Look at the distribution. I want to restore the labor force of those survivors in a short time." Lu Jun pointed to the mountain of food in front of him and continued.


    Seeing that the road army took out so much food at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that only the road army could make such a big deal.


    "Well Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon Anan looked at the road army, wondering, after all, if it was not in a hurry, the road army would not account to them.


    "Yes, it''s over here. I''ll go back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the top priority, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own to stay here? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave then... " One side of the bear also touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher manage the northern village for the time being. After finding the right person, he will be replaced. By the way, he will be allowed to pass the" stronghold master addiction. "


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, people around him naturally have no opinion, but also laugh at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the Lu army disbanded them, and then took back all the lingyaolong in Beizhai, and came to Lin yilazy with Ruan Bing in his arms.


    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back soon. " Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Lin yilazy was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t get too many people in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin yilazy''s space portal, Lu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually."There are not many people, just me and Ruan Bing. If you want to go back together, you can." The road army advanced a little way.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy no longer said anything more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to condense the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the army.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the road Army knows that this is Lin yilazy''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    "Well, go in." Lin yilazy looks at Lu jundao with some serious expression.


    After all, it is still very difficult for her to condense a super long distance space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately took Ruan Bing and walked into the space transmission door with his body on his side and disappeared in this open space.


    After the road army left, Lin also took a lazy look at the northern village behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    There are a lot of new things in the north of the fortress, because of the old style in the West


    When the road army stepped out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking, he knew that he had returned to Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Xifeng fortress was a little lonely at this time, and only ako was patrolling with some members of the rebel army who had no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the army, everyone was shocked, and then quickly gathered around the army.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " Ah Ke grinned and said to Lu Jun.


    Looking at the excited ah Ke, Lu Jun didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into an idle Orc hut, so that Ruan Bing could have a better rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    In addition to some large gathering places with walls and powers that can block the attacks of these races, most of the small and medium-sized gathering places have fallen, and the humans inside have become the rations of monsters.


    The original end of the world, only human beings, infected animals, mutant animals, belong to the tripartite confrontation, human beings can barely resist.


    But now that so many new races have been added in a short period of time, human beings simply can''t face the continuous attacks. The population has begun to decline sharply once again, and it has become impossible to survive in this new world, pursuing the invisible hope


    The road army who has been staying in the Xifeng fortress in recent days did not know that so much had happened to the outside world.


    Since the end of the world, he has been wandering in the sky sea gathering place and the city of oris, and has not yet had the time and the strength to fully explore the new world.


    However, the Lu army has not been waiting for nothing in recent days. After his careful training, the Dragon Nest has hatched 600 lingraptors, 200 Jialong, 200 Triceratops, Utah raptors and swollen headed dragons, totaling 30. There are also 200 ostrichosaurs and 100 Beitian pterosaurs that have no combat effectiveness.


    In order to enhance the strength of these dinosaurs, the road army spent a lot of time to fuse the hundreds of thousands of crystal stones that he "exchanged" from the city of oli, and then fed the 1300 dinosaurs into B-level.


    Then Lu Jun let these dinosaurs learn all kinds of low-level dragon skills in his inventory.


    By the way, he sprayed silver and white dragon type arms on the fighting dragon species, and equipped the ostrich like dragon with a dragon saddle


    Looking at the formation of his dinosaur army, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has thousands of dinosaurs, hundreds of ORC warriors and dozens of powers. His overall strength has reached a very terrible level.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. There''s just a glimmer of light in the sky. It''s also the fourth day the army stays in Xifeng fortress.


    Since Ruan Bing fell asleep in his arms last time, he didn''t wake up in the past three days. During this period, the road army also took the initiative to call Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to have fallen into a very strange state, no matter how the road army calls, she seems to be absorbing her sudden strength.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking. After the lingraptors returned to the dragon''s nest for upgrading, he took more dinosaur eggs from the armed module and put them into the dragon''s nest to let the nest hatch.


    In addition, Lu Jun also put the ostrich like dragon and Beitian winged dragon, which had no combat effectiveness in his dragon training module, into the Dragon Nest.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu army put the Triceratops and onychosaurus that did not reach level a in the dragon training module into the Dragon Nest, and only kept abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, as well as dozens of A-level lingraptors.


    This is because he decided to only hatch powerful dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest module in the future, so as to maximize his strength.


    As for the dinosaurs with ordinary fighting capacity and functional type, they were hatched by the nest.


    Although he would not be able to summon the dinosaurs in the nest at any time, this allocation could maximize the benefits of his eggs and dinosaurs


    In this way, for the next three days, the Lu army, taking advantage of nothing else, stayed in Xifeng fortress to study various strategic buildings and upgrade the class of dinosaurs.


    The rebels and other Orc soldiers returned to Xifeng fortress the next day, leaving only the butcher to complete the construction in Beizhai.


    Then the rebels and orc soldiers took turns to wipe out all kinds of monsters within 20 kilometers of Xifeng fortress and plundered the visible resources.


    After dozens of large and small battles, the domain value and combat skills of the rebels and others have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the current resistance soldiers are all capable, and even five more second-order powers have been added. The overall combat effectiveness has reached a new height.


    What''s more, with the full production of seven Orc barracks and two corrals, the number of ORC warriors has also increased greatly.


    At present, there are 700 slave laborers, 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves in Xifeng fortress, and the number is still growing.


    During this period, the blood fog in the sky became more and more thick, and almost the whole world was immersed in the blood fog.


    If we calculate from the day when the blood mist just came out, the blood fog has lasted for six days. Basically, all metal products have been eroded into a mass of rust by the blood fog in these six days, and can no longer be used.


    Fortunately, the blood fog finally began to weaken on the seventh day, and the sun was able to shine on the ground.


    However, the world at this time is a different scene, many creatures completed the final evolution with the help of blood fog, and formed new races with wisdom.


    Among them, Zerg have the largest number and influence, and have their nests and minions all over the world.The undead are the most difficult to deal with. Most of them are evolved from spirits or evil bodies that have not dissipated after death. They have strange tracks and ugly appearance. They are particularly interested in human blood and soul.


    The difference between them and infectious organisms is that they belong to new life bodies. Each of them has wisdom. They are not zombies, and their destructive power will be stronger.


    The speed of the demon clan is the most agile. It will move out in groups every time, and the requirements for territory are more strict. For example, the crawling demon and the eagle body Banshee belong to the branch of the demon clan.


    The Naga people dominate the sea and occupy all the waters without any natural enemies. The only weakness is that they can''t leave the water for too long.


    Parasitoids are the most disgusting. They are made up of a variety of terrible parasites that have evolved through blood mist to easily occupy the brain of most creatures, and then control the body of this creature.


    So the parasitoids may have the body of any creature, and as long as their noumenon is not dead, they can change a new body at any time.


    As for the orcs, their main fort is Xifeng fortress, which is under the control of the road army and is still developing rapidly.


    However, the orcs also have many branches. Unfortunately, these arms have not been able to return to Xifeng fortress, and the road army has not been able to find these scattered branches.


    As a result, these arms have to fight on their own, struggling in this new world, and at a great disadvantage in the face of other races


    In addition to these more distinctive races, there are many different races. In order to obtain resources and territory, these races have united to attack other races.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    As a result, the people inside the city did not know what was going on outside, and Baqi was able to take his people close to the city.


    Looking at the front of the city of oli, eight Qi from behind a stone to expose his head, swept the city wall of the defense.


    When Baqi saw that there were thousands of regular troops armed with guns and dressed neatly on the wall, he could not help frowning, turned and kicked the guard captain: "what''s the matter? How could those people have guns? Can your guns still be used? "


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the guard captain knew what Baqi meant and immediately said, "the weapons we exposed outside are indeed corroded, but we have an underground weapon depot in the city of oli. The guns inside are not affected by the blood mist, and they can be used normally."


    "But these guns can only be equipped with thousands of people, so our top management unanimously decided to allocate these weapons to the most important city guards, and let them defend the four walls of the city of oli..."


    See the guard captain said so, Baqi knew that things were in trouble.


    Originally, he thought that there were no heat weapons in the city. At most, there were several powers who planned to take people directly into the city from the main gate.


    But now that there are thousands of guns in the city, he dare not do so, because the damage will be great.


    Although he brings enough powers, they will win if they attack the city by force.


    But it''s hard for first-order and second-order powers to carry bullets with their bodies, not to mention those fallen warriors with little intelligence behind them.


    Even if one of the walls of the city can be attacked, their remaining forces will not be enough to support them to enter the city. This is not what Baqi wants to see.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Baqi picked up the guard captain''s collar again and said, "you''re kidding me?! Why didn''t you say that?! What''s the defense force on the wall?! Tell me


    By Baqi such a roar, the guard captain was scared, some incoherent said: "I It''s not You... "


    In fact, what the guard captain wants to say is that Baqi didn''t ask him before and didn''t give him time to talk.


    But the guard captain didn''t dare to say that, because he felt that Baqi''s brain was a little abnormal. He was afraid that Baqi would kill him if he didn''t agree


    Finally, the old five beside saw Baqi and became manic again. Then he immediately looked at the guard captain and said, "tell us, in addition to these people with guns, are there any defense forces such as those with powers?"


    But strangely, the guard captain waited for a long time with his eyes closed, but he didn''t feel the power hitting him.


    Three seconds later, the terrified guard captain slowly opened his eyes and glanced around to see if someone had saved them.


    But the picture that the guard captain thought didn''t appear. Instead, he saw all his men dead. Only a few black robed men stood in front of him.


    Looking at these black robed men who couldn''t even see their faces clearly, the guard captain shivered for a moment and said in a trill, "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    However, before the guard captain finished, a man in black grabbed his collar and pulled him to Baqi like a corpse.


    "Lord Baqi, this is the man who has just arched at you. He is probably a small captain." The man in black whispered to Baqi.


    Seeing what he had brought to him, Baqi nodded silently, raised his hand and seized the neck of the guard captain: "say! What is the strength of your silent Crusaders in Orly city?! And do you have a little girl who can fly inside? "


    Hearing Baqi ask these inexplicable questions, the guard captain blushed and slapped Baqi wildly, holding his hand, and kicking his legs.


    Seeing that the guard captain did not answer the question, he dared to resist. Baqi was angry and raised the guard captain high: "don''t want to tell me, do you?"?! Then die


    After saying that, Baqi will make a gesture to throw the guard captain on the stone on the ground. Fortunately, the old five on one side has caught Baqi in time.


    "Cough Lord Baqi, you have pinched his neck. Even if he wants to tell you, he can''t speak... " Old five some helplessly points to the warning captain that is about to suffocate.


    Hearing the words of the fifth, Baqi looked up at the captain of the guard, thinking that what the fifth said was very reasonable, he released the guard captain in his hand.


    With the sound of a burst of physical impact on the ground, the guard captain collapsed on the ground, breathing the fresh air crazily.


    A few seconds later, the guard captain was afraid that the delay would upset Baqi. He immediately said with a trill: "I Our silent Crusaders are the biggest force in oli Cough As for the person you said, I don''t know I''m just a guard outside... "


    See the guard captain said so, eight Qi disdain a smile: "the biggest force use these broken equipment? No one else? I don''t think you have any skills in Orly


    After that, Baqi waved and motioned his men to kill the guard leader. Since the guard captain didn''t know anything about it, there was no use value.


    Seeing Baqi''s gesture, the guard captain knew that the event was not good and wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something.He choked his hands in the back of his neck before he could say it again.


    Just when the guard captain thought he was about to die, the old five next to him suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Baqi and said, "Lord Baqi, it is at least five kilometers away from the city of oli. Since these people will appear here, it shows that there is a silent Crusader guard team ahead. Do we have to ask more clearly?"


    Hear the proposal of old five, eight Qi Leng for a second, then just nodded, indicating that the next don''t kill the guard captain.


    Although he looked down upon the unarmed guard team of the silent Crusaders, they had just arrived in a strange place, and there was no mistake in being careful.


    "I ask you, is there your guard team ahead? Do you know the exact location? " Baqi slightly bent down and patted the captain''s right face.


    "Yes! yes! There are several! I know where they are! I can take you there! " The captain of the guard, who had escaped another robbery, answered quickly before he could breathe.


    Seeing that the guard captain''s "desire to survive" is so strong, Baqi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then you lead the way, don''t play tricks with me, as long as you point out the position of the guard team, I will let you live longer."


    Hearing that Baqi did not intend to kill him for the time being, the guard captain was relieved. He immediately got up and walked slowly to the front, ready to find out the guard team hiding in other places.


    Although he shouldn''t do this, he is an ordinary man struggling in the end of the world. He wants to live and can only choose to obey Baqi and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides were in a draw.


    However, such a draw is unfavorable for Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for the bad hearted Baqi and others. Looking at the darkness ahead, they once again approached the city of oli and came to the position pointed out by the guard captain.


    "This is it. There is a small corpse transport passage ahead. The watchman is someone I know, but it can accommodate 50 people at most." The captain of the guard pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Following the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi squints his eyes and takes a closer look, but he doesn''t find anything special in front of him.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    The reason why they didn''t fight back before was that their large forces did not come back and were not suitable for taking the initiative to attack.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    But how can they have hours like this? So the orders that the young master asked them to carry out were undoubtedly a failure


    The young master running below also knows that the scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but his goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened his eyes, because he knew that he had turned Scarface into a waste man.


    Since you can''t kill it for a while, let scar face live in pain for a long time. It''s not too late to come back and kill when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight tribes, black robed people, he has all remembered. When he comes back, he will definitely count the old and new enemies together!


    Looking at the young master who was fleeing for his life, suddenly a fourth-order black robed man said, "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    After receiving the order, the black robed men and the fallen soldiers immediately responded, ignoring the elite infectious body in front of them, and went directly to the young master''s position.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his ability. The target is the position behind the young master


    In the face of the siege, the young master knows that he can''t get away with conventional means.


    After all, it''s surrounded and full of enemies. Even if he has four legs, he can''t get out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. All he had just done was to confuse the enemy.


    At the next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his grey robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Now that we know the identity of the enemy, it is better to deal with the matter. It happens that new enemies and old debts are counted together.


    So the next moment, the young master ordered the infected bodies who had just returned to defense to attack.


    First of all, the common infectious body takes the lead, which is used as cannon fodder to consume the brains of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    Second, let the black thorn infection body use the ability of rapid movement, from both sides of the penetration, looking for opportunities to attack the black robed man''s back row.


    Finally, a large number of elite infectious agents formed an assault formation to confront the fallen soldiers to prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he was led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who won the battle.


    Because there are enough infected bodies on his side, which are several times more than those of the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers. As long as they are properly used, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight members sent two fourth-order black robed men together.


    When these two fourth level black robed men use their wide range abilities to cover both the normal and elite infectors, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s hard to confront two fourth level powers, not to mention other infected bodies.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a number of fallen soldiers with mental shock, the black thorn infection also killed several black robed men, but this did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly lost, and still failed miserably. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat paste.


    The deadly attacks of infected bodies only killed hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men, or the weaker ones.


    The young master could not have imagined that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers with the weak, but he failed to defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.Now he is surrounded by a team of A-level elite infectious body, is his carefully selected escort team.


    At the next moment, the young master ordered the team of elite infected bodies to rush forward, while he quickly ran back, ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to run faster than to wait for death here, leaving the green hills without firewood.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promises to come back with an army of infected bodies and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious body who stayed in the building to kill the scar face.


    Since you can''t enslave scar face away, you can only kill it, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    However, during the fighting time between the young master and the black robed man, the scar face pain lying on the ground has been alleviated a lot, and the consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible for him to wait for death!


    So the next moment, scar face painfully uses its own power, condensing several lead doors to block the way of the elite infectious body.


    Then scar face with both hands to grab the ground to climb to the corner of the third floor, the waste knee along the ground to drag a long blood.


    Although he was about to faint with pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the road blocked, the elite infectious bodies in the back were very anxious. They hammered the lead door in front of them, trying to break it like a young master.


    However, what they don''t know is that young master has the strength of S-class to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. If they want to destroy the lead gate, it will not be able to do so in a few hours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    But the night devil didn''t feel the anger of the road army, and continued to point to the ground. Anyway, it could not understand what the road army was scolding


    Seeing this, the Lu army forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But he was startled by the sight, because he saw that the body of the abyss demon was moving, and the separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! It''s still alive The road army cried out in disbelief.


    It was when he was going to let the dinosaurs directly swallow the remains of the abyss demon, or else the abyss demon reorganized, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the cave. Judging from the breath level, it is likely to be stronger than the super level.


    The tyrannosaurus also knew that this must have something to do with the body of the abyss demon. They immediately jumped up and bit some of the corpses.


    Although undead are not delicious and hard to absorb, they are better to eat for safety


    However, what the tyrannosaurus did not expect was that they were just close to the corpse of the abyss demon when they were shocked by a strong force.


    Then the corpse of the abyss demon began to expand, directly propped up the top of the hole, and gradually turned into a creature nearly 15 meters high.


    This creature has red skin and bat like wings extending from its back.


    Strong arms are wrapped in flames, and occasionally something similar to magma will flow out and drip on the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    In particular, its green pupils flicker from time to time, as if to swallow up everything in front of them.


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field are boiling, stopping all attacks and showing their submission to this creature.


    The night devil is to stay where he is, shivering, pale, desperate, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, Lu Jun also understood that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil had not been so afraid.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun let Hongyue and others close to him, opened the eyes of data and scanned the new monsters in front of him, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    [destruction guard, whose strength is evaluated as the research level. The creatures summoned by the abyss demon king after sacrificing his soul, and the close bodyguard of Ner''zhul have the power to destroy everything. ¡¿


    although the introduction is very brief, the words "research level" and "destroy everything" have deeply shocked the road army.


    Although he didn''t know who Ner''zhul was, it was a wonderful creature to let the research level creatures protect him. At least, his status would be higher than that of the night devil and the abyss demon king.


    The strength of the creatures that can protect them will not be weak. This is the idea of the road army.


    At the next moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex surrounded the abyss, and the road army was five to one.


    In this case, even at the peak of the abyss, not to mention now.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon was beaten violently, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the king of the abyss did not pay attention to it, the Lu army directly inserted the Double Headed Spear into the abyss demon''s stomach and stirred it fiercely, which broke the demon''s internal organs.


    Suffering from this degree of attack, the abyss demon began to become confused, and could only raise his arm to block the tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, the dark enchantment of the night demon is just over, so that the night devil can free his hand to attack the abyss demon king.


    Although the abyss demon struggled for such a long time, he wanted to delay the time of the dark border, but when the dark border was really over, the abyss demon could not escape


    The undead outside can also feel the situation of the abyss demon and want to come in to help.


    But even if they go all out, they still can''t break through the defense line set up by the red moon and others, and can''t enter the hole.


    In this way, in the absence of any resources, the abyss demon finally failed to survive and fell directly under the two headed spears of the road army.


    You should know that the Double Headed Spear was originally the weapon of the abyss demon. Now the army of the road killed the abyss demon with the Double Headed Spear. It must be said that it is a kind of irony


    At the moment of the abyss devil''s death, the bone dragon in the air and the undead creatures on the ground together issued a burst of sad sound, fell into madness, and continued to attack the hole.


    As the undead attack intensifies, the land above the cave begins to loosen, feeling like it''s about to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon, but who knows these undead creatures are more crazy.


    Feeling the increasingly weak particle shield, the catcher immediately turned to look at the night Devil: "bad! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Or the hole will collapse


    Although they are still protected by particle shields, they can''t be hurt even if the hole falls.But it''s not good to be under pressure, and it''s going to affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    Receiving the order, the demon immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity, so that the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it can command more than 100000 undead creatures again, replacing the position of the abyss demon king. It will make its blood boil when you think about it.


    There is also a point that it is afraid of being pressed under. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bones, it is likely to be injured


    However, when the brain waves were emitted, the night demon found that it had no effect at all, because the brain wave link between the undead and the abyss demon had not been released.


    And its brainwave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt that something was wrong, immediately told the watchman about the situation, and the watchman immediately translated it to Lu Jun.


    This makes the road army head big, if the night devil can''t control the undead above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger is still not relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he did not receive the killing information from the system, nor did he complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the people.


    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and split the corpse of the abyss demon on the ground in two, and then chopped the head of the abyss demon into pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him wonder whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the road army was going to let Lin yilazy gather together the space transmission door, and took the people to rush out first, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "You''ll be responsible for turning on the moon and the moon''s darkness. I''ll fight it with the eclipse, and these people will be handed over to you." Lu Jun and Hongyue explained.


    "Let''s rush out together. You can''t beat it yourself!" The red moon took the army by the arm.


    Although she didn''t know what level the destruction guard was, she could tell from the momentum that the road army and the dinosaur were not rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a backhand. I''m not here to die. This is the only chance we can fight against it. Don''t write." Lu Jun gently broke free of the red moon''s hand.


    "Well, be careful." Red moon silently nodded, since the road army has decided, then she is not good to say more.


    Lin yilazy also took a deep look at the road army. Although she didn''t know what kind of backhand the army had at this time, she believed that the army would not mess around.


    After the order was given, the army of the road threw out a large number of mental and physical reagents for the black robed people.


    He also poured down a bottle of mental and physical reagents, making final preparations.


    When the state recovered to its best, the Lu Jun no longer hesitated, and directly opened its own dragon shaped form. Holding a Double Headed Spear with the left dragon claw, his eyes suddenly glowed with red light and aimed at the head of the destruction guard, there was a super laser.


    As the red ray flashed past, the laser hit the destruction guard''s chin, emitting a small amount of black smoke.


    This surprised the people and the night devil. They didn''t expect that the road army would attack immediately when they said that they would attack, and they would not give the destruction protection face at all.


    The destruction guard, who is lecturing the undead, is stunned by the sudden attack


    Although this level of attack does little harm to it, it is still very uncomfortable to be hit.


    Originally, it felt that it was not easy for him to come out, and wanted to play with these human beings for a while.


    But it is no wonder that these humans dare to attack it first and seek their own death.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard grabs the land above the hole with both hands and lifts it up.


    With the destruction guard''s exertion, the land gradually loosens, and in the end it is turned over directly to reveal the whole hole.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. It''s easy to destroy the guards. This power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Without the protection of the land above the cave, the red moon and a group of black robed men were completely exposed to the undead, which excited the undead. They did not want to kill these humans for a day or two, and they surrounded one after another.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of the land also gave the red moon and others a shortcut to escape. They directly climbed up the edge of the hole along the fallen mound of soil.


    Looking at these humans want to run, the destruction guard is not willing to, and suddenly trample on the ground, opened their own scorched earth ability.


    Although they knew that the destruction guards would never let them go, the road army did not dare to let the dinosaurs take the lead in attacking.


    Because the opponent is a research level creature, it is two levels higher than Tyrannosaurus. In this case, Tyrannosaurus has no chance of winning.


    However, this does not mean that the road army will wait to die in situ. He secretly makes a gesture to Lin yilazy and people in black robes.


    The people who saw the gesture immediately realized that the man in black surrounded Lin yilazy, blocking his figure.


    Then Lin yilazy condensed the space portal with the fastest speed, and wanted to take people to escape first.


    Because the action is more hidden, it seems that the destruction guards did not find out, so that the Lu Jun and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they haven''t finished their original goal, they can''t do it now. If they don''t go, they will probably die here


    With the passage of time, Lin yilazy''s space portal soon gathered and appeared in the center of the black robed man.


    "Go! Let''s go Lin is also lazy to urge people in a low voice.


    Black robed people also understand the seriousness of the matter, immediately stepped into the space portal, trying to leave.


    Strangely enough, they walk into the portal from the left and immediately come out on the right, just like a normal door.


    "How can it be?" Lin yilazy was also surprised, because this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    "Is there something wrong? Try again. " The red moon whispers to remind Lin that he is lazy.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It seems that all spatial abilities have been banned." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Because he had just tried, the flickering power stored in his index finger didn''t work at all.


    This, too, is used by the watchman himself.


    But even the road army can not use it, she is even more useless, no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It can''t escape. This space has been blocked by its mind. Any escape ability is useless. It is so strong that we will die here soon..." The night devil nearby suddenly said a word in the language of the dead.


    "What the hell is this thing?" The watchman returns to the night devil in undead language."It''s one of the twelve guards around Lord naiozu. Your companion can''t beat it. We''re all finished..." The night devil gave a bitter smile.


    "Since you know it exists, why don''t you tell us in advance?" The watchman questions the night devil.


    "No! I don''t know! How could I know that the abyss had signed a soul contract with it?! I also have a part in killing the abyss demon, so it will kill me, do you understand? " The night devil couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s going to die soon anyway, so it doesn''t matter if it makes the watchman angry.


    And it also knows that the reason why the destruction guard hasn''t started yet is that it wants to play for a while, just like a cat catching a mouse, it first makes the prey feel desperate and then eats it


    The watchman ignored the night devil''s attitude, and immediately translated the night devil''s original words to the road army.


    After listening to the information obtained before, the road army will have a better understanding of the destruction guard.


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!" The road army clenched his fist. "I''ll fight with it later. You can find a chance to run out of the hole. The flying Elves will come to support us. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Lu Jun touched the arm of red moon, copied the fourth power of red moon, stored it in the ring finger, and forgot to resect the ability.


    In the face of the attack of destroying the guard, the road army did not panic at all, but inserted the Double Headed Spear in his hand, and then jumped back to dodge.


    Due to the weight problem, it is very difficult for the destruction guard to take it back after stepping out of the step, so it can only step on the Double Headed Spear.


    If it''s a normal weapon, it can''t hurt the destroyer. It will be trampled by the destroyer guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "These days, we have emptied all the ammunition resources you left behind and killed more than 100000 Zerg creatures, including many higher-level Zerg creatures."


    "But our rebel army has also lost 20 core members and 482 peripheral members these days. The casualties of ORC warriors and dinosaurs are more than 1000, and the number of fighting beasts controlled by Xiaowan is countless..."


    "If you don''t come back, we may have to give up this defense line, because if we continue to delay, our people will be consumed sooner or later..."


    At the end of the day, Ruan Bing''s voice gradually became smaller because the number of casualties was unacceptable at any time.


    "Well, we buried all our people and creatures who died in the battle. Those outer members were added to the core members. Later, their families were raised by our rebel army and had privileges in the gathering places under our control." The road army quickly issued an order.


    Although the death of ORC warriors and dinosaurs is heartbreaking, these are renewable units that he can afford to lose.


    And every member of the Resistance Army is well trained by them. Among them, there are many powerful powers with great potential. If one dies, one will lose one. He still has feelings for these people.


    The words of the road army also inspired the members who heard the command around, because the road army''s practice made them feel very warm.


    After all, in this end of life, death is a very cheap thing.


    "Who would it be?" The road army frowned deeply. They had so many enemies that he couldn''t think of who did it.


    And the road army let them see their own value, and it was also the road army who told them that death is actually meaningful.


    "Well, I have this idea, and it will be implemented soon." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun''s words.


    What neither she nor the road army knew, though, was that the order would become a tradition for the future of the rebels.


    In the later battles, the members of the rebel peripheral Corps did not fear death or escape.


    Because they know that after their death, their families will get huge welfare and better resettlement, and they have no worries at all.


    And an army that is not afraid of death is undoubtedly the most terrible, they will be invincible


    "What''s going on with the silent Crusaders? How do they know where we are? " Lu Jun asked again.


    He''s more curious about this than fighting the Zerg. After all, it''s weird that the silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attack them at the same time.


    "I don''t really know that, but I feel that there are other forces doing something from it, otherwise the silent Crusaders would not have received so much information." Ruan Bing thought for a while before saying.


    "Other forces? Do you mean some people know we''re fighting Zerg creatures, and they''ve brought the silent Crusaders in order to consume our power? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    Unfortunately, she only controls the ability of space, can not change the time, not to change the future.


    Xiao Wan may have seen Lin yilazy''s expression. She walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and gently held Lin yilazy''s right hand: "thank you for saving him and bringing him back. All of us owe you."


    In fact, Xiao Wan knew that Lin yilazy was the greatest contributor to the return of the Lu army, otherwise the Lu army might have died in siwak''s hands.


    Looking at the clear eyes of Xiaowan, Lin yilazily squatted down and pinched Xiaowan''s face: "what do you say? That''s what I should do. I''m a part of you


    Feeling that she was about to be pinched into a "deformed" face, Xiaowan did not struggle, but approached Lin Yilan''s ear: "little sister, I asked you, oh, you and Lu Jun brother together for so many days, what happened? Tell me secretly, I won''t tell you. "


    After saying that, Xiao Wan is still in Lin Yi''s lazy ear, laughing stealthily, with a funny expression.


    "Fuck you. What''s in your little head all day long..." Lin yilazy''s face slightly red, crazy "ravaged" Xiaowan''s face, and shifted the topic.


    However, Xiao Wan made such a fuss, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and she did not have those messy ideas.


    Because at least someone else remembers what she did, it was enough for her.


    After a deep sigh, Lin is lazy to take back his lonely expression with a smile of sunshine on his face.


    Let her go in the past, cherish the present is the most important thing, and who can say the future


    Looking at Lin Yilan, who is back to normal, Xiaowan doesn''t continue to make trouble. She just quietly pulls Lin yilazy''s hand and looks at the Lu Jun.


    Although she is still young and doesn''t know a lot about the world, she still knows how to take care of the emotions of everyone around her.


    This is a good thing for both the road army and the development of the Resistance Army.


    Lu Jun didn''t know this, because after talking to Ruan Bing and Lin Xiaobai, the goshawk and the butcher gathered around and spoke to him for a long time.He replied one by one, without slighting him. After all, these are his friends and even relatives in the end of life.


    Without the company and help of these people, he would never have been today, at least not so fast


    After the narration, the army turned to Ruan Bing: "what''s the situation now? Tell me about it. "


    Although he is confident that he can kill siwak, it is necessary to understand the current situation.


    "Simple big bear and Anand should have told you. Now I''m going to say something important." Ruan Bing organized a little language, "we have established a defense line along the Xifeng fortress and Beizhai, abbreviated as the northwest defense line."


    "Zerg creatures began to attack us seven days ago. Until last night, 470000 Zerg fighters of all kinds were put in, and 147 attacks were launched


    "They used to go out at night and have a truce during the day, but in recent days they have been attacking during the day, almost once in three hours."


    "One hundred and forty-four of these attacks were blocked, and three of the battles that siwak personally participated in led to our defense being broken."


    "Fortunately, after we have gathered all the high-level forces, we can fight against sivak. Every time we lose, we can win back the defense line successfully, and we have been defending until now."


    "But as the battle line is tight and we are short of manpower, I can only gather all the people from the peripheral regiments to supplement the defense line and take charge of the logistics."


    "It has also promoted hundreds of members of the peripheral legions, and promoted them to core members to be responsible for frontal operations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Looking at the neatly arranged rebel members and orc soldiers below, the road army slightly nodded: "I have had a little problem during this period of time, which makes everyone worried. During this period of my absence, thanks to the concerted efforts of all of you, we have not suffered more losses to the Resistance Army."


    "I know everything about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all the fighters who died of fighting."


    "These days have been a disgrace to our Resistance Army or the west wind fortress, but now that I''m back, I''m going to take you out of this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everybody, let''s go! The rebels, they will win


    The moment the last word was called out, the road army directly called out the seven Aeolus pterosaurs, and let them fly forward in a word shape.


    There is also a large group of Beitian pterosaurs responsible for investigation information, which looks very spectacular.


    It has to be said that the road army''s means of boosting morale are becoming more and more effective.


    At the moment he finished shouting, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers roared.


    "The rebels will win! Will win... "


    "Xifeng fortress will win! Will win... "


    As the roar was over, the members of the rebel army rushed forward on horseback like ostriches, and the orc warriors followed closely by the frost wolves.


    Looking at the vast army in front of them, the road army directly opened its own dragon shaped form, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to take off directly.


    But at this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action.


    "Lord Lord I brought them back... " The centurion of Snow Bear shouts to the road army as he runs.


    It was followed by those members of the rebel "Meng Xin" who had been abused by him all the way, all with painful expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted his head. He almost forgot the centurion of Snow Bear and these people. It was still a little embarrassing


    "Well I''m going to take part in a big fight now. Do you want to go with me? " The road army plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "Big fight? Bigger than the frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this the Xifeng fortress you mentioned? " Snow Bear Centurion asked while looking around, obviously interested in the westerly fortress not far away.


    Because in its subconscious, Xifeng fortress is its home, and also the home of their snow bear family.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are a lot of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they lose a lot."


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back and gather my people to this fight The snow bear Centurion was furious in an instant. He raised his paw and slapped the ground, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground.


    Because their orcs are very aware of their territory, they often fight with undead and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the Resistance Army. It''s good to see one at ordinary times.


    This time, the two people are together and holding hands. Of course, they should have a good look at


    Without any interference, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to where the wood was.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale and unable to see any breath of life.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of wood, the road army couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "He is likely to hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hands of the road army, slowly retreated out and closed the door of the orc hut.


    With the "squeak" sound, the room became dark, leaving only road soldiers and unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." Lu Jun was half squatting in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were a little red, but he still tried to keep a smiling face, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you, I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from a leader of the undead clan, and you can use it when you wake up..."


    Lu Jun has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. He is talking about some relaxed things and his experience in wucang area.


    Outside Ruan Bing heard these words clearly. The more she listened to her heart, she felt more miserable. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.


    She can understand Lu Jun''s mood very well. If Ruan Xue had such a thing, she would certainly be like Lu Jun, or even worse.Ten minutes later, the road army slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at the wood without any reaction. His eyes became sharp: "wood, you have been lying long enough, it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the Resistance Army needs you even more."


    "I have no family and no family in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood debts!"


    After that, the Lu army did not look at the wood any more. He opened the door directly, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This visit to wood was also a kind of farewell in a sense.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, wood suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes are all black, no eyes, not even pupils, and only opened three seconds and then closed again


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing didn''t know this. They had just walked out of Xifeng fortress and came outside.


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line have just assembled and are waiting for the departure order of the road army.


    It was the first time for many of them to see the road army, and they were full of curiosity about this mysterious man.


    A large number of backbone members of the Resistance Army are also waiting for the road army. They are all energetic and want to show the best side to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Although there are risks in dealing with these two extremely powerful infectious agents, at present, only by intercepting these two infectious agents can the road army be helped.


    Otherwise, let the double hammer infection and tyrant infection be considerate and close to the encirclement. They can definitely break the defense of the Jialong, and then the road army will be in danger.


    So they have to respond in advance, and that''s why they''re on the battlefield.


    More than ten seconds later, with the concerted efforts of many dinosaurs, they finally met the double hammer infection body and the tyrant infection body.


    With the body size and attack power of the double hammer infected body, they can not kill any dinosaur, at most they can ensure that they will not die.


    Even if they often use more or less, it doesn''t work at this time, because there are almost as many high-order dinosaurs as they do.


    Only the tyrant infector can stand alone, even fighting seven or eight dinosaurs at the same time.


    This is mainly due to the fact that they have a natural shield with high protection value. Before the shield is broken, any attack can not hit their bodies, which adds a lot of trouble to the dinosaurs.


    But on the whole, the current situation is favorable for the road army. First, the dinosaurs break through the encirclement smoothly; second, the two sides responsible for receiving and restraining are also very successful.


    If it goes on like this, it is certain that the road army and others will be able to escape successfully and will not suffer great losses, which is completely consistent with their initial plan.


    The corpse controllers in the distance watched all this, anxious in their hearts, because they could foresee the next result with their intelligence quotient.


    If the road army killed so many infected bodies and ran away, the corpse controllers would be very depressed


    So after some hesitation, the body controllers finally made a big decision. Mimi sends out a strange set of brain waves, which are located underground.


    Then there was a tremor on the ground, as if something was digging fast below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    Lu Jun is not sure that the corpse handler has made a new response. He is still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrant infectious bodies.


    After all, in his mind, the tyrant infector is the most powerful creature in the infection group. As long as you stop them, no one can stop them.


    But soon the road army noticed something was wrong, because the dinosaurs suddenly became very upset and gave out a unique roar.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be something wrong. Let''s see if there is a new threat." At the same time, the army sent out orders to Xiaowan, and at the same time condensed two pyrotechnic bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate and didn''t answer the army. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use her powers to link small animals around her for induction.


    Because there are a lot of dinosaurs and infected animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she opened her eyes suddenly, with a look of fear in her expression. Her fingers trembled and pointed down: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    The roadside army just heard Xiao Wan''s words clearly, and before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a large piece of ground surface bulging up.


    "There are also leaders of monopterosaurus, scythosaurus, abiliton, Chinese Raptor, and Majun dragon who are responsible for helping us to contain and prevent the encirclement from shrinking."


    "Roger that. We''ll pick you up in five minutes." Ruan Bing responded to the army because she was the commander on the other side of the battlefield.


    "I understand."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also quickly answered the road army.


    At this time, Xiao Wan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to set out in the southwest direction.


    Xiaowan, who was injured and unable to walk, did not stay. She asked her flying mutant animals to take them away.


    Even the relatively large Utah Raptor, with the joint efforts of several flying mutant beasts, could grasp and fly.


    It''s a pity that there are too few flying mutants controlled by Xiaowan. Otherwise, it is estimated that all dinosaurs can fly out of the enclosure with them.


    However, Xiao Wan is also very satisfied with the current result, otherwise their losses may be even heavier.


    The breakthrough dinosaurs continued to be led by the Ankylosaurus and the rear. The Utah Raptor protected the flanks, and the flamingoraptor stayed in the middle to ensure the output.


    This is the best breakout formation, because the elite infector can''t beat the Jialong and Raptor Utah, and naturally can''t threaten the Flamingo in the middle.


    Looking at the wounded dinosaurs that were taken out one by one, the corpse controllers in the infected group were very sorry.


    If they didn''t let the flying infected animals attack Raptor Utah and were ambushed by the road army, they would be able to intercept these mutant beasts and dinosaurs at this time.


    Unfortunately, there are no flying infected animals left, and the dead lickers can''t support them in the rear. Without a little air-to-air capability, they can''t threaten the mutant beasts above.But the corpse controllers soon put the matter down, focused entirely on the battlefield, and began to carefully deploy the common and mutated infectious agents.


    Because the most important thing is to intercept the dinosaurs in the ground breakthrough, otherwise their lickers and black thorn infected bodies will die in vain


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the corpse controller was thinking. Seeing that everything was going according to the plan, Lu Jun waved his wings and flew more than 10 meters in an instant, with two flame bombs in his hand.


    Three seconds later, the flame bomb condensation completed, and the road army threw it down, directly on the infected body group in the southwest direction, helping the dinosaurs to open the road.


    In front of the extremely high damage caused by the flame bomb, the elite infectious body with dense positions is a large area once it dies.


    The flame attached to the firebomb also ignited a large group of nearby infected bodies, which burned violently along the grease on their bodies.


    In addition, the rebel powers began to do so.


    They stayed on the edge of the battlefield, there were not many infected people around.


    When Ruan Bing issued an order to let them take over the road army, these people gathered their powers like crazy, slaughtered the infectious bodies that could be seen in the area, and drove to the southwest.


    Orc warriors are the ones following the rebels, led by the wolf cavalry, behind the troll hunter''s house, and thunder rhinoceros and the witch doctor stay in the middle.


    Their numbers add up to more than 10000, and their formation is tight. It is very simple to deal with the infected body. There are also powerful frost wolves as a walking tool, which can hardly be blocked by the infected body.


    The second is the number of dinosaurs that the road army named and asked them to arrest. The total number of these dinosaurs is less than 5000.


    But one by one, no matter in size or combat power, they are much stronger than the A-stage dinosaurs that have been forced to ascend, belonging to the more elite type.


    When they enter the infected body group from the flank, they are like a battlefield meat grinder. Any elite infectious body in front of them can not stand for a second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    But the corpse controllers didn''t seem to give up the idea. They were still sending out brain waves with mental strength, like there were some backhand.


    Xiaowan also detected the chaotic brain waves around her. She felt that the situation was not right. She immediately used a short-range communicator to send a warning to the Lu Army: "brother Lu Jun, I have detected a lot of mental power. The corpse controller may still have some afterthoughts. You should be careful."


    "Copy that. After the dinosaurs have made a breakthrough, you should also evacuate with the sandworms. You can''t fight." Lu Jun responded to Xiao Wan.


    Then he focused all his attention on the ground, flew to a higher place, so that he could have a rich vision, in order to see the next intention of the infected body group.


    When flying to the place hundreds of meters high, the army finally found some Ni Duan.


    That is, there is a mutant infectious group that is making a full speed detour to the southwest, which is also the retreat route of the dinosaurs.


    Although it is said to be a small team, in fact, this team is not small at all.


    From a distance, you can see that there are five tyrant infective bodies and more than 100 double hammer infectious bodies.


    The number of other black thorn infected organisms and lickers and so on are numerous. It is preliminarily estimated that the total number of these organisms is 7000.


    If there were only 7000 mutants, the army would not pay attention to it. After all, they had just killed tens of thousands of them, several times as many as the new ones.


    But the problem is that these five tyrant infections and more than 100 double hammer infections are very difficult to deal with.


    With the size and strength of the tyrant infected body, as long as you stand in a row, you can block the path of the dinosaurs.


    At that time, as long as the double hammer infection and other mutants harass nearby and cooperate with the tyrant infection body, the dinosaurs'' breakthrough will fail.


    The corpse controllers were aware of this, so just as the diggers started their operations, they also quietly sent a team of mutants to intercept, in order to save another backhand.


    Originally, they thought that this team of mutant infection experience was useless, but they did not expect that the grounddigger''s sneak attack failed, which directly made this team of mutated infectious bodies have a place of use.


    If they had known that, they would have sent in a little more mutated infections before, thought the corpse controllers ruefully.


    However, fortunately, in view of the current situation, this team of mutant infection is enough.


    After all, the corpse controllers can also see that the dinosaurs of the road army are all class A, and they have advantages in class, because they do not take advantage of tyrant infection.


    As long as the breakthrough dinosaurs can be retained, the army of infected bodies behind them will soon surge up, and then the victory will still belong to them!


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers were in a good mood and quickly sent each other brain waves to prepare other infected bodies for support.


    Looking at all kinds of infectious bodies that quickly came up around, the Lu army had some headache and flung flaming bombs.


    But their biggest enemy at present is not these infected bodies, but the diggers who block the dinosaurs'' progress. Even if the road army clears the surrounding infected bodies, it is useless.


    The reason why they didn''t hit the digger was very simple: the digger was surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If you drop the firebomb, his dinosaurs will certainly be affected, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, the current road army is obviously in a dead circle, unable to run away, and unable to kill the enemy.


    If it goes on like this, we don''t need the tyrant infectors to come here. We can surround the road army dinosaurs just by the common infectious body and the elite infectious body.


    Just when the road army was about to call out the dragon, a giant beast in the south, to deter these diggers, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and give it to me here! "


    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the army to speak. She shook her wings and flew down. She soon reached the top of the ground.


    Just as the road army was wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the road Army thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be more careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white flowered insect like creatures in his field of vision, fighting with the diggers.


    These insect type creatures are well known and familiar to the road army, because they are the ground digging sand insects tamed by Xiao Wan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the ground digging Sandworm swarm around all the time.


    Originally, she thought that the digger had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for the ground digging sand worm to fight.


    But unexpectedly, a group of diggers suddenly emerged, causing them great trouble, and also giving them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the diggers appeared, Xiaowan had been calling for the ground diggers to approach.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the ground diggers arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s orders.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are still b-order creatures, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and they dig faster than the diggers.In this case, they will not suffer any loss in fighting with the diggers, and even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could burrow into the ground on the side of the road army. They were caught off guard and had no good coping strategies. They had to fight with the ground digging sand worms


    But in this way, the dinosaurs who broke through were safe. They shook off the infected body and continued to break south.


    The diggers wanted to keep these dinosaurs, but at this time they were surrounded by ground digging sand worms, which were in a state of being unable to protect themselves. They could not leave other dinosaurs, but could only watch the dinosaurs go further and further.


    Seeing that her method worked, Xiaowan was pleased and immediately sent the remaining flying mutant creatures to take away the second batch of injured dinosaurs, leaving none of them to the infected body.


    The road army did not idle, and continued to fly into the air, with a flaming bomb in each hand. The place where the most infected body was targeted was a smash to cover the retreat of dinosaurs.


    Ruan Bing and their side of the propulsion is also very smooth, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive at the designated place before.


    This also means that after a small episode, the breakthrough plan of the road army and others is still in progress, and will be successful soon.


    The corpse controllers in the distance looked at all these things and were about to collapse. You know, the diggers are their new trumps. They thought they could take the road army and others in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan not only failed to implement, but also was entangled by a group of "stupid" insects who did not know where to come from, so that the corpse controllers'' scalp became numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "I said, you can''t run away, even to the ends of the earth will be overtaken by us, I gave you the opportunity to hand over the meteorite, you don''t listen, then die." The leader of Tianqi sect waved his hand.


    Immediately after him, the more than a dozen psychics quickly ran over a distance of more than ten meters to surround the road army and the red moon.


    "Since you can''t run away, fight. You''ll stay close to me later. Don''t leave it alone." Lu Jun and Red Moon said back to back.


    They really can''t run away, not to mention his brain power does not support the continuous use of flicker.


    Even if it can be used dozens of times, what''s the use? The apocalyptic people obviously have a way to catch up with them. It''s just a waste of time and brain power.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised the dead butcher 8000 in her hand, and a new moon rose above her.


    This is a precursor for her to use other powers. She can only use other powers when there is enough moonlight.


    "Oh, I don''t know the height of the earth, but I still want to resist." The leader of Tianqi sect disdained to look at the road army and the red moon, and then motioned to the members around him, "beat them up and catch them alive!"


    At the command of the leader, a flash of light flashed in the hands of other members of the Apocalypse sect.


    This light looks very soft, let a person have a kind of relaxed feeling, does not seem to have any lethality.


    But with the "light" thrown out of their hands, the Lu Jun and the red moon were like being in a furnace, and their hair was about to be scorched.


    And this kind of light has the ability of similar confinement, making the space around the army very "sticky", and there is no way to escape with flicker.


    "Damn it! What kind of supernatural power is this? " Under helpless, Lu Jun secretly scolded, directly propped up a particle shield, surrounded him and the red moon, to prevent the heat from continuing to invade.


    However, to be honest, this is the first time that the road army has seen more than a dozen people using the same ability.


    Fortunately, this seems to be a common ability, otherwise the particle shield of the road army may not be able to block it.


    Seeing the road army is also a bit of a means. The people of Tianqi sect directly increased the heat output of light.


    Their leader is to continue with a straight face: "hand over our things! Otherwise, don''t blame us for fighting less with more! "


    Listening to the leader''s words, the Lu army was a little sniffy. While maintaining the particle shield, they used their brains: "like to bully people with numbers, right? Yes


    As soon as the road army''s voice fell, a dozen Tyrannosaurus Rex and Fengshen pterosaur appeared on the field, all of them were S-level.


    At the moment they come out, they use their own dragon skills to pounce on the people of the Apocalypse sect, or use long-range dragon fire to suppress them.


    Because they didn''t expect so many monsters to appear suddenly, the people of Tianqi sect were a little confused and stopped their actions and took a few steps back.


    In this way, the control of the army was lifted, and he moved to the left with the flash of red moon to prevent it from being baked by the strange light.


    So the next moment he raised his hands, quickly condensed the flame bomb, and then hurled it toward the thickest position of the light shield.


    As the flame exploding bomb flies by, it makes contact with the light shield in an instant and makes a huge noise.


    Under the strong attack of the flame bomb, the light shield finally failed to support and broke directly.


    "Oh, steal? yours? If I''m right, this meteorite fell from the sky, right? Who can find it, even if it''s yours, why is it yours? " The threat of the road army to the enemy is nothing.


    This remark silenced the people of Tianqi sect. Indeed, no matter from what perspective, the meteorite was "picked up" by the road army.


    But they obviously didn''t intend to let the road army go, and went on to step forward: "it seems that you don''t want to pay back, or you may not know the value of life."


    As he said that he began to gather powers, it was estimated that he would directly teach the road army a lesson.


    People from other apocalyptic sects also came around one after another, and did not intend to let the road army run away from here.


    However, the road army did not give them the opportunity to form a encirclement. They directly grasped Lin Yilan and began to use flicker again.


    Because in the case of space is not blocked, his flicker can be used almost unlimited, it is not difficult to run away.


    What''s more, the road army learned a lesson this time, that is, when using blinking, they did not only focus on one direction, but also flashed around in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The most important thing was that the road army blinked more times than before, and didn''t stop until their brains couldn''t support it.


    In such a chaotic change of position, the road army did not believe those people could catch up.


    Looking at a wild mountain that she didn''t know at all, the red moon couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how did those people find us just now? It won''t be found again this time... "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. It should be that the moment of exposure is locked by some kind of ability, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun shook his head, and his expression was also full of deep doubts. "This time, I changed my position many times in a row. I had a chance to get rid of them. But if we are still caught up, we can only fight with those people.""Why didn''t you just choose hard? Is the opportunity not good enough? " Red moon has some ideas that can''t keep up with the road army.


    "No, it''s because I just found out that they are not only three level four powers, but four. According to their combat power, we have no chance to win without support."


    "So what I think is that if you can run, don''t fight. Meteorites have been taken. If you kill them, we won''t get anything. There''s no need to take risks." The army did not conceal the red moon.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I always feel that those people are strange. It''s better not to stay in one place for too long." The red moon sighs, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    At the same time, she also secretly shocked the strength of the Apocalypse sect. There were four level four powers, which she could never have imagined.


    "Well, we''ll go in a minute." Lu Jun took a few deep breaths to let his brain gradually return to normal. He planned to use the flash again.


    However, the road army obviously underestimated the persistence of the Tianqi sect. In the next second, they appeared with the spatial fluctuation, right in front of the road army and the red moon.


    "Here we go again..." The road army stopped his action, frowned and fixed on the crowd in front of him.


    If the last time they were found may be an accident, then this time it shows that the other party has a way to find them, because accidents will not happen twice in a short time.


    The red moon was obviously more surprised than the road army. It was the first time that she saw an enemy who could make the army cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "Then don''t say anything. The task will start soon. Don''t waste time." The short masked man seemed accustomed to the complaints of the tall masked man.


    "You don''t care about that boy? He has to pay attention, right? At least we have to figure out where we come from, which is one of our tasks here The tall masked man suddenly pointed in the direction of the road army''s departure.


    "I''ve collected some of his information. I''ll send it back to the organization when I have time. Then someone will come and deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." The short masked man shook his head, as if helpless with his companion.


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity. I still want to take this opportunity to see his real strength. I can only do it next time, alas." The tall masked man took a deep breath, looking sorry.


    But the short masked man did not intend to return to him at all, and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this, the tall masked man was quick to catch up, for fear that the short masked man would leave him.


    At the same time, his mouth still did not stop, and continued to mutter: "after all, the eight tribes seem to be a bit miserable. They have virtually offended the Tianqi sect, and I don''t know if the high-level officials of the Tianqi sect have brains, and can they find that this is a blame."


    "However, I didn''t find the best one. I''d like to see the two forces pinch each other. Maybe we can wait and see a wave, hehe, hehe..."


    "The woman was originally a member of eight tribes, named Hongyue, and her strength was also of the fourth rank. I just don''t know why I got mixed up with that boy, so the eight tribes in this matter are inseparable from each other. Those people of the Apocalypse sect will definitely take revenge. Let them play at will. The more intense they fight, the faster our plan will be completed. " The short masked man couldn''t help but reply.


    It can be seen that he knows these two forces very well, even the strength and name of the red moon, which is very terrifying.


    "By the way, they''ve been talking about meteorites. Are they the kind of things that can enhance their strength? Why is it that our organization is completely indifferent to such things? " The tall masked man suddenly asked.


    "We can enhance our strength, but we need a lot of equipment and steps to extract the strength. The whole is very troublesome. Our organization has more important things to do, and there are other ways to improve our strength, so we don''t have to waste time on it." The short masked man patiently explained.


    "I see. Then we have to finish the task as soon as possible. Maybe we can see the wonderful picture of the fight between the two sides when we come back. I''ll have to watch it close at that time, hehe..." The tall masked man couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    As they walked, their figure became more and more pale, until they completely disappeared in the air, and there was no trace of continuing to walk on the ground. It was estimated that they had used their own ability to leave.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    However, just as everything was about to return to peace with the end of the night, two human figures suddenly appeared beside a big tree around the battlefield.


    The two men, one tall and one short, had no coat on. They wore a black grimace mask on their faces, and their skin was covered with tattoos of disorderly patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that they belong to the kind of sudden appearance, without using any space movement ability. They should have been hiding in this place for a period of time.


    Being able to hide the eyes of the road army and Tianqi sect at the same time shows that they are absolutely not ordinary people.


    "What a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect to see this kind of scene here." The tall masked man suddenly said something in a normal voice.


    Although it sounds like praising the strength of the Lu army and Tianqi sect, he has a kind of ridicule, not fear.


    "Well, it seems that there are many strong people in the Qingfeng area. We must not be careless. I always feel that the person just now has not put out his full strength. I don''t know if it is an illusion." The short masked man also said.


    "You mean the man who can summon the strange beast? I think it''s the fourth level strength. What I care about is that he brings out those creatures. When he has time, he has to catch two to raise them. " The tall masked man is still that kind of ridicule.


    But when he talks about level 4 powers, he doesn''t care at all, which shows that he is also a level 4 power or has the strength to defeat level 4 powers.


    "I can feel that there is a lot of room for those creatures to grow up. As long as they are cultivated a little bit, they can definitely move forward to a higher level. I don''t know how many such creatures the person has mastered." The short masked man stroked the mask with one hand, as if thinking.


    "Ha ha, we want to go together, so I have to catch some as pets when I have time. Those people of the Apocalypse sect can''t even keep two people. They''re a bunch of fuckers. If you hadn''t stopped me, I''d come out and killed them all. It''s just the magic carving that light powers offered to me The tall masked man will laugh, scold and complain, and the overall mood is very complex."This matter has nothing to do with our task. There is no need to make extra troubles. I don''t care if you kill all these people and that boy, but not now." The tone of the short masked man gradually became severe, "and these are only the small miscellaneous fish of Apocalypse sect. Their Pope and high priest have great strength. The leader told us that we should not do anything to them for the time being. Our plan is the most important thing."


    If the Apocalypse just had those level Four and level three powers here, and heard others call them little fish, they would have died of anger.


    But if the road army is here, you will find that the short masked man is not talking big, but really has the strength.


    Because his overall momentum is stronger than the tall masked man, and more stable, it can not be said that he is beyond the existence of the fourth order power.


    "Why are you starting again? I''ll tell you, it''s not really about to do it. Can you stop tormenting my ears The tone of the tall masked man was very impatient, but he did not dare to lose his temper to the short masked man. He could only continue to complain, "this Apocalypse sect is also, what kind of papal high priest''s, this is the end of the world, can''t we have a good name? It sounds awkward. It''s just like a cult. What


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Secondly, the silent Crusaders sent all human beings, and their fighting methods were relatively simple, which made it easier for these children with little combat experience to cope with them.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s all temporary. As long as our army can spare, the silent Crusaders will not dare to continue to be arrogant, and I promise you, this day will not be far away." Said the bear, his eyes red.


    In fact, a few days before the disappearance of the army, everything was still calm, and the Zerg creatures who left and all forces did not pay attention to them.


    But I don''t know why, from the fourth day on, Zerg creatures came back like crazy and began to attack them.


    Due to the absence of the road army, the wood was in a daze, and Ruan Bing was the only one with the strongest strength in the Resistance Army, who could barely pick up the beam.


    But even Ruan Bing could not fight against the brain worm siwak. He could only gather all the high-level forces of the resistance to fight against siwak.


    But in this way, the thousands of Zerg creatures above can only be fought by Orc warriors, which is very stressful.


    As the battle heats up, the production of ORC soldiers can''t keep up with the losses, and gradually they can''t resist the attack of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, before the army disappeared, a large number of dinosaurs were left in the nest. When they realized that their territory was in crisis, the dinosaurs went out together.


    They are not under the control of anyone except the road army, and they are fighting on their own instincts.


    But even so, they still rely on the powerful combat ability to block the Zerg army, the two sides entangled together, fighting inseparable.


    Although the situation is still very critical, as long as they can persist, they will be able to stabilize the situation, which is also the situation that people are willing to see.


    However, misfortune never comes singly. Just when people thought things would go on like this, the silent Crusaders found their place, and without saying a word, attacked them directly, closing in on the west wind fortress.


    You know, at this time, the rebels were carrying Zerg creatures. There was no chance for the whole front to breathe, and there was no extra force to fight the silent crusaders.


    The silent Crusaders can be left alone. If westerly fortress is threatened at all, the orcs will probably withdraw directly and their battle lines will collapse.


    However, Ruan Bing can only send the experienced and strong fighting ability of big bear and Anan, let them lead the team, and more than 100 newly promoted members of the Resistance Army to attack.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    I don''t know why, the closer he was to home, the more uneasy he felt, as if there was something very bad waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur. Keep busy." Lin also knew that the army had to be busy.


    "OK, pay attention to the bottom and tell me if you have any questions." Lu Jun nodded.


    After that, he entered the system again. He was busy merging the crystal stones. There were hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to merge


    At the same time, at a distance of 20 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, there is a human to human battle going on.


    "Bear! The shield soldiers of the other side are coming up again! Get our people ready! " Anan, riding the black wolf, ran wildly and yelled at a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it? Are people allowed to sleep?" The strong bear complained about standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates. "Little ones, wake up. The silent Crusaders are coming again. Don''t sleep!"


    Urged by the bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads wake up.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them were wounded, mostly caused by sharp weapons or powers, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    But their identity is the real resistance. Although they have just been promoted from the outer legion, they are all capable and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? It has been three days since the top didn''t send anyone here. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked the bear in doubt.


    "Where''s all that nonsense? Are you dissatisfied with the leader The bear slapped the little man directly, but he still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders can''t attack our city. Understand? Our army is too busy fighting with Zerg creatures to support us. Do you know how ferocious those Zerg creatures are? They are all one by one like you. You are called here to guard these stupid silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "He said that big bear couldn''t help scolding the little man. In fact, he said this to all the people on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely, more than 60 times in a few days.


    In addition to him and Anand, they are all newly promoted soldiers who have not experienced any major war, so he has to take good care of the emotions of these people.


    "I don''t, Brother Bear. I know you''re good to us. I''ll just ask, hey, hey." The little man played a few ha ha, which relieved the atmosphere.


    Looking at the face of the people, bear a little sad, in front of him these are actually children, the youngest is 16 years old, the oldest is only 19 years old.


    Originally, they were still training in the outer regiment of the rebel army, so they would not have to go to the battlefield for a short time.


    Because these are young people who are extremely gifted. Some of them have become second-order talents in just a week since they acquired the ability. If they can grow up, they will certainly become the pillar of the resistance.


    But who knew that after the road army disappeared, the war situation here suddenly became tight, they were besieged by many parties, and their forces were seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily promote the soldiers of the major peripheral legions to enhance the overall combat strength.


    However, in order to ensure the survival rate, the younger people are on the side of the big bear, let him and Anand lead the team to stop the silent Crusade attack.


    One is that the silent Crusaders are relatively weak among all their enemies, otherwise they will not be blocked by hundreds of them for several days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    During the period when the road army left, he experienced a lot and learned a lot. He became more and more fond of thinking and was no longer the man who only knew how to use brute force.


    After receiving the order from the bear, all the people were quiet, half lying on the ground, making their breathing slow, waiting for the signal of the bear


    And half of the silent Crusader soldiers saw that the bear and others did not launch the attack, some of them were worried.


    Why did the bear attack so early? Are those people running away?


    With this mood, the silent Crusaders were excited and subdued, and their hearts were very contradictory.


    The excitement is that many of them can live without fighting.


    It''s because I was blocked by the other party for several days, so many people died, but no one else ran away. It''s really an extremely disgraceful thing.


    At last, when the commander of the bear was silent at the top of the mountain, the commander of the bear sent out the signal when he was not ready.


    "Smash it! Boys As the bear stood up, he kicked down two boulders and let them tumble into the crowd below.


    Other rebel powers also instantly stood up and kicked the boulders and logs around them.


    After so long ambush, it''s time for them to start. They have to vent their anger.


    With all the boulders and logs falling down, there are bursts of sand and dust. The unprepared silent Crusaders and others are directly hit by the head and face, losing their center of gravity and rolling down.


    Although many of the silent Crusaders raised their stone shields in time, how could the weak stone shields hold back the huge stones and logs weighing hundreds of Jin and roll down.


    More people were directly hit by boulders and logs in the chest, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Even some people were hit in the head by boulders and logs, even did not know what happened, instantly lost consciousness and died.


    Since the silent Crusaders are marching in line, they are all their people. Once the people in front of them fall down, the people behind them can''t stop. They all fall down like dumplings.


    When the boulders and logs all rolled down, there were not many silent Crusaders left on the mountainside. They were a little lonely and looked helpless.


    After all, one moment they are brothers in groups, the next they are left standing alone in the same place.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    "It''s a pity that another Zerg hero level creature suddenly appears, which is strong enough to defeat our victory and attack our troops."


    "Super creatures, do you understand? That''s ten times more powerful than an S-class creature, and destroying a city is like having fun. "


    "In order to protect us, boss Lu directly turned on his strongest form and became a dinosaur. He had a fight with the Zerg leader, which severely damaged the Zerg leader."


    "But boss Lu was injured and passed out in a coma. In order to save him, one of our space powers used a very strange ability and disappeared with him. We searched for two days without any news."


    At the end of the day, the fierce voice of the bear gradually became low, because the disappearance of the road army left them without a leader, which was their eternal pain.


    Although what he said is a little exaggerated, it is actually in line with the facts.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with boss Lu. I really miss him. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died a long time ago. Where would he be today?" Anan also sighed.


    The rebel members around were shocked to hear that the road army was so fierce that they could turn into dinosaurs. They almost forgot that the silent Crusaders were attacking.


    "Can Landau fight super creatures? Isn''t that super strength? " Only a little man replied with wide eyes.


    "I don''t know if there was one before, but if boss Lu is still alive, it must be now." Anan heavily nodded his head. He had seen the abnormal growth speed of the road army.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu must still be alive. His dream has not been completed. Maybe on his way back, you will have a chance to see him." The big bear opened his mouth to encourage the people, "in addition to the road boss, we also have a comatose wood boss, as well as Ruan bingnu, who is in charge of the rebel army. They are extremely powerful powers. You can fight with them as long as you work hard."


    While speaking, the bear also put the boulder in his arms on the ground, preparing for the battle.


    But if the silent Crusaders knew that the bear and others were talking about something unrelated to the battle before the war, they would definitely be angry. It''s too disrespectful for themSeeing that there was no doubt about the crowd, the bear stood on tiptoe and looked down at the top. Sure enough, he saw a large number of shield soldiers of the silent Crusader climbing up.


    Due to the shortage of various kinds of equipment after the end of the world, the silent Crusaders had to take stone shields and spears as offensive weapons.


    But the weight of these two kinds of things is not light, which makes them have to waste a lot of strength when climbing high, and many shield soldiers are out of breath before the battle begins.


    But no matter how tired they were, they did not dare to stop because today was their 65th attack. If they could not win the mountain again, they would not have to stay in the silent crusade.


    Looking at the fierce silent crusader, the bear also knew that the situation was critical, and immediately returned to his serious face: "OK, boys, let''s talk about other things later. Now we have to do business!"


    At the moment of the bear''s shout, the surrounding powers also put down the logs or boulders in their hands, adjust their own state, and let their bodies rest for a night to adapt to the rhythm of the battle.


    "Big bear, they''re halfway up. Do you want to start?" Anan looked down and asked.


    Because he didn''t sleep all night, his head was a little confused and not suitable for thinking.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing meant to let the two of them lead the team together. There was no distinction between the two, so it was necessary to reach a consensus before the war.


    "No, we don''t have many logs and boulders. We can''t waste them. We can''t attack until these people come up. You all wait for my signal!" The bear rolled up his dirty sleeve and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    In this end of the world, as long as you have great strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant dragon.


    In this way, the fighting around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the road army and Xiao Wan specially selected the high-level killing of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they don''t know who is at the top, as long as someone on the side of the scorpion regiment dares to issue an order, they will immediately lock in and take people over.


    Finally, with the death of their companions, no one on the side of the scorpion regiment dared to speak any more. They fought on their own and fought at random.


    The ultimate result of this method is of course a failure. The top management of the scorpion regiment also died, and nearly 100000 people gathered in the scorpion regiment began to flee.


    However, it was impossible for the road army to escape. They directly took back the giant dragon from the South and summoned more Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuing.


    The tomahawks and the silent Crusaders also launched a strategy of interception and encirclement, encircling all the scorpions and forcing them to surrender.


    As the number of people on the battlefield is too much, leading to people busy for a long time to control the people of the scorpion regiment.


    By this time, it was fully light, revealing a mess of battlefield and crouching scorpion regiment members on the ground.


    On the whole, the road army won the first battle in the night. They wiped out the silent Crusade and the scorpion regiment in one night. They were also the two largest forces in the city of oli.


    Of course, what we mean here is not to kill all of them, but to remove the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiments and turn them into subordinate forces of the road army.


    As for the death toll of both sides, in fact, there were not many deaths. Most of the people died at the top of the scorpion regiment. These people, who knew they would not obey, died when they died.


    Finally, in order to facilitate the management, the road army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked into the inner city, and left behind silent Crusaders to guard.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the road army believes that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The people of the silent Crusaders saw that the scorpion regiment they knew had become their prisoners overnight. They secretly congratulated themselves on their quick surrender. Otherwise, it would be the fate of these people in the scorpion regiment


    However, the Lu Jun and others did not stop at all, because only the people of the scorpion regiment were under control, and there were still many forces in chaos. This incident has not ended.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours, which made everyone very tired. But they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army and immediately gathered together to march outside


    At this time, the outer city was still in chaos, mostly small forces or survivors.


    With the influx of the road army with his troops, these people immediately like the sea after the wind and rain, all of a sudden subsided.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    Relying on this point, the road army and others in the next time, hardly suffered any losses and put everything in a stable state.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    In order to lure the people of the scorpion regiment on the hook, so that the road army can kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Although the process is very difficult, but at present, his plan is very successful, the scorpion team has obviously been cheated.


    After feeling that the front line of the scorpion regiment was almost advanced, Lin Zhan directly sent out a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the road army to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, Lu Jun appeared on the top of the battlefield on Aeolus pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has always been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw the people of the scorpion regiment hooked up, he came here without a second delay.


    The scorpion group''s powers also noticed the existence of the road army, but it was too dark for them to see the road army clearly. Naturally, they did not pay attention to the road army, and they were still moving forward.


    This is in line with the road army''s idea. At the next moment, he directly summoned the dragon from the south to target the two fourth level powers of the scorpion regiment.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant also fell from the sky and landed in the crowd of scorpions.


    Ruan Bing immediately summoned thousands of insect spirits to complete the breach on the battlefield.


    As for the others, they also rode different flying mutants to various parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin''s side, which had been relatively weak in combat effectiveness, became stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the side of the road army broke out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness was no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield, the people of the scorpion regiment realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they all feel that they are not rivals.Of course, no matter what, proper resistance is still needed, so the next moment two fourth level powers rush up.


    After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures, and it''s their turn to play a role after the scorpion regiment has raised them for so long.


    But they had just arrived in front of the South beast dragon, and the southern beast dragon opened its mouth and was hit by an extremely high flame explosive bomb.


    If you don''t make the evasion action in advance, it''s hard to avoid this kind of flame bomb, and the two fourth level powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to block with their own powers.


    However, there was no exception. They were directly killed to the ground, and no body was left


    Seeing the powerful powers in front of the southern beast dragon like a baby without any resistance ability, the scorpion group people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their own powers died.


    Although they belong to the road army now, they don''t have to worry about the threat of the dragon.


    But in any case, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon can still frighten them.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion regiment, each of them felt that the sky was going to fall, because the two fourth level powers had spent countless resources on training from the early eschatology to the present.


    Now said no, no, let their scorpion group''s overall strength drop by 30%, so that they can''t accept.


    But all this didn''t end there. After two fourth level powers died, the flying creatures controlled by Xiao Wan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment, which holds heat weapons, and is another trump card of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they have automatic weapons in their hands, facing thousands of flying creatures, the weapons in their hands did not play their due role. They were almost like firesticks and were soon defeated by flying creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it.


    "Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour and entered the star city from another gate. He walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    However, her mind was not on these things, so she didn''t care too much. She was full of thoughts about what to say when she met the city Lord here.


    About 40 minutes later, Hongyue and others successfully arrived at the central part of Xingguang City, which is the main office of Xingguang City, through some faster riding animals.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes.


    "Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    And in the next few minutes, Wu Yong also told Lu Jun in detail about the things the watchman told him, as well as some details.


    For example, how did the watchman give him the spring of life before he left


    After hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slowly, with an expression of sudden realization. It turned out that Wu Yong had already met the watchman, which he had never thought of.


    "You mean the catcher is right next to the tree of life?" Lu Jun turned his head and suddenly looked at Wu Yong.


    If that''s the case, he''ll just be on his way, and he won''t have to look for people.


    "Yes, they are all in that area." Wu Yong nodded quickly.


    "Well Is the tree of life OK? Did you get burned? " Lu Jun asked again.


    After all, the tree of life is the foundation of the elves. He has to care about it. If the tree of life goes wrong, it will be a big problem.


    "Well My Lord, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the tree of life is, let alone what its function is. If you mean the biggest tree, it''s OK, the flame has not burned there, and the watchman has not been injured. She was very energetic when she met me


    "It''s just that after flying around the forest for a long time, I find that there are dead creatures everywhere, and there are very few elves left."


    "If we hadn''t arrived in time, the elves in frost forest would probably not have survived tonight..."


    When he said this, Wu Yong''s words were filled with happiness and regret, because he saw too many corpses along the road.


    "Oh, so it is. I know all about it. Let''s meet them now and see how we can resist the enemy." Lu Jun nodded his head slowly and said.


    "Well My Lord, what about the bone dragons? I see that they seem to fly away in another direction... " Wu Yong pointed to the opposite.


    He knew that bone dragon was the top priority in this campaign. Without the help of bone dragon, the next battle would not have to be carried out.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll come back, just a detour." The road army shook his head, obviously his mind was not on it.


    Because he has arranged these bone dragons, it is reasonable to say that there will be no problem.


    Seeing that Lu Jun was so sure, Wu Yong couldn''t say anything more. He nodded silently and waited for the bone dragon under his hip to take them to the tree of life.


    If you look at the distant scene at this time, you will find that the surrounding flame has been much smaller.


    And as the wind and snow intensifies, the flames are getting smaller and smaller, and it is estimated that they will be completely extinguished in less than half an hour.


    This also means that the red moon has controlled the fire, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    And the undead, scattered all over the frost forest, stopped their attacks and seemed to have received some orders.


    This is good news for both the road army and the elves. After all, it gives them a chance to breathe.


    The whole frost forest also regained its tranquility due to the arrival of the road army. Although it may be only a few hours, it is rare and valuable


    In this way, after continuing to fly for a few minutes, the bone dragon under the road army''s crotch slowly stopped, because they had reached their destination.


    At the moment of seeing the bone dragon coming, a large group of flying spirit creatures rushed out of the tree of life.


    They are the garrison around the tree of life. Their mission is to keep undead from approaching the tree of life.


    But in the moment of flying up, they found that they were riding on the skeleton dragon, which was also their great Lord.


    This makes their hearts surprised and happy, immediately get out of the way, let the road army successfully fly under the tree of life


    Although it would like to rush into the center of frost forest, where the tree of life is located, and directly eradicate the elves, this is also its original goal.


    But now the situation has changed, because the road forces have come and brought reinforcements. They can no longer advance as rashly as before.


    What''s more, at this time, the king of ice sorcerer has been severely damaged, and his strength is not as good as before. It''s better to adjust it first.


    In this way, after the end of the war with the Lu army and after thinking about it for a while, King Bingwu decided to withdraw temporarily.


    This also means that the road army has kept the frost forest invisible, so that the elves can hold on until dawn.


    As for how the situation will develop in the new day, it is not possible to infer at this time


    Of course, the road army did not know that the king of ice wizard was not going to pursue him. He was still immersed in the previous battle on the back of bone dragon.


    At the same time, he was also pleased with the short-term victory, thinking that Wu Yong actually rescued him from the ice Witch King. It was incredible


    "Thank you tonight. It''s really a big help to me. When things are over here, I can still satisfy you with a wish, which is regarded as a reward." Lu Jun said politely.


    In fact, Wu Yong is worthy of these rewards.Because he first helped the road army and the bone dragons to escape from the pursuit of the dead army, and then took the road army out of the hands of the ice Witch King, which was really a great contribution.


    "Boss Lu, I''m already a member of the Resistance Army. I''ve done my duty and dare not take credit." Wu Yong answered cautiously.


    Although he said so, he was still very happy in his heart, after all, the Lu Jun saw his role.


    "By the way, what happened to those two bottles of life springs? Where did you get it? And the red moon? Didn''t she stay with you? " Lu Jun suddenly thought of this and changed the course.


    He had been wondering about this question for a long time, but he had been fighting and fleeing, and could not find a chance to ask.


    "Well, my Lord, after you left before you, Lord Hongyue sent me a task to look for the watchman."


    "She tried to find a way to put out the fire, and I saw that the fire around her had obviously weakened a lot. She should have succeeded."


    "And I also successfully found the watchman and told her what the Lord Hongyue had told me. She asked me to come to you. She has gone to find him from another direction. She should have met now."


    "As for the fountain of life you mentioned, it was privately given to me by the watchman, and she told me that it works wonders against undead creatures."


    "Let me detonate those two bottles if I see you fighting with ice Witch King to help you get rid of something..." Wu Yong quickly explained to Lu Jun.


    "In this case, there is no room for our various teams to survive, and the number is becoming less and less..."


    "The kind of fire you see, as far as I know, is made by a creature called an ice fire eater, and they are the best at doing this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "I''ll go out with you, too. I''m familiar with this area. I think I can help." At this time, the red moon also stood out to echo.


    "Well, let''s go right away. After we find the ice and fire eater, I''ll be responsible for watching there. You come back to inform the road army and try to solve all this before dawn!" The catcher clenched her fist and had a firm face.


    After defending in the frost forest for so many days, now I can take the initiative to attack once.


    "Take it with you. Maybe you can find some clues. It''s better than staying here." Lu Jun pointed to the still bound ice and fire beast.


    "Well, frost forest is up to you." After saying this, the watchman grabbed the ice and fire eater violently, raised his hand and summoned some flying creatures of the elves to come down and left with the red moon.


    Looking at the catcher and the back of the red moon, the road army sat on the ground with some weakness.


    In fact, he just couldn''t hold on. After all, after fighting for so long, he didn''t rest at all, and his physical strength was normal.


    But he didn''t want to worry about the red moon and the catcher, so he didn''t show it.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Yong subconsciously wanted to come over and hold the Lu Jun, but he was refused by the Lu Jun: "I''m ok, I just want to sit down for a while, and so on."


    "Is there anything I can do now?" Wu Yong immediately asked.


    Because he feels like he''s doing nothing here. It''s weird.


    As for why he didn''t go outside with the watchman, he knew that his strength was not enough and it was useless to go there. He might as well help the road army here.


    "Go around and look at our defense lines. If you have any suggestions, tell me again. Pay attention to the situation in the sky. If the bone dragon comes back, you should also inform me. I have to slow down a little. My head hurts a little..." Lu Jun covered his head and said.


    Seeing this, Wu Yong stopped disturbing the road army and quickly left the area on a bone dragon.


    The Lu army said that he wanted to have a rest, but he did not dare to relax too much, because the situation did not allow him to do so. He had to seize every minute.


    So the next moment, the road army called out the seriously injured dragon of the south to help it deal with the wound and recover.


    Although the dragon training module can also make him recover, but that is too slow, you have to rely on a little external force.


    With the busy work of the road army, the southern giant dragon is finally better. Now, as long as it is allowed to return to the dragon training module and rest for a few hours, it is estimated that it will be able to regain its combat effectiveness.


    At this time, it was less than 40 minutes before the red moon and the catcher left. Under normal circumstances, they would not come back so soon.


    Looking at the elves who built a defense line around them, the road army walked slowly towards the location of the tree of life.


    He hasn''t really seen the tree of life since he came here, so it''s necessary to have a look.


    While walking on the road, the road army also met the snow bear Centurion who returned from Xifeng fortress in advance.


    It was obviously very happy to see that the road army had been following the road army, just like when in the Xifeng fortress.


    After inquiring about the snow bear Centurion about the snow bear clan, the Lu army stopped saying anything and left the snow bear Centurion to follow.


    After walking for a few minutes, the road army and Snow Bear Centurion came to the position where the tree of life was.


    This place was originally the "old nest" of the snow bear clan. At that time, the elves had no place to go when they fought against the undead. It was only under the advice of the road army that they found such a place to place the tree of life.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that the tree of life has grown a lot at this time, which is too different from that when the road army just planted it, so that the road army can not recognize it


    "The leader of the undead clan is a super level flying creature. It looks like a bone dragon. It is called Bone Demon. It belongs to one of the powerful generals under naozu."


    "As for the specific ability, I am not particularly clear, because I have not worked with it, only know that its combat ability in the air is very terrible."


    "My advice is to send more elves out to find the location of the leader of the ice and fire beast before the undead move."


    "At that time, those bone dragons that I brought back may also come back. We can attack immediately and grab the leader of the ice and fire beast."


    "As long as this step can be completed, it doesn''t matter if the king of ice finds out." The army replied with confidence.


    He personally thinks his plan is OK. If he doesn''t have this confidence, he won''t bring it up before.


    "By the way, didn''t the night devil come with you? Where are the bone dragons you brought? I didn''t see it? " As soon as the watchman turned, she asked.


    Since meeting with the road army, she hasn''t seen the night devil and the skeleton dragon army. Naturally, she can''t think of it


    "The night devil has come, but I made some mistakes in the decision-making in front of me. I sent it to search for the information of the commander of the dead. If I had known that the commander of the dead was in the frost forest, I would not have let him go..." Speaking of this, the road army was still very depressed.Because if the night devil is here, maybe he can win the battle today. It''s a pity


    "The army of bone dragons is also there, but we chose to divide our troops into two routes when we retreated. They had to go a long way to come back." Wu Yong takes the words of the road army and answers the catcher.


    "Well, I''ll send the elves to look for them. I hope I won''t find them in advance." The watchman was still very worried when she said these words. It seems that she is very worried these days.


    "Well, paideli''s staff will come back and tell me immediately when they have news. I have to wait for the bone dragons here, or the night devil and I will not be here, and those bone dragons will not obey orders." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    In fact, he wanted to go by himself. After all, this is more reliable.


    But he thought, the bone dragons have not come back, in case he is not in, the bone dragon has no command.


    Besides, he has injuries, so it''s not very convenient to go out now.


    So let the elves go. They are familiar with the terrain on the field. Maybe they can find it faster than him.


    But the catcher did not immediately agree with the road army, but fell into a moment of thinking, until several seconds later, he shook his head: "my idea is, I take some elves out to look for, you and the red moon stay in the frost forest."


    "It will be much faster to find the leader of ice and fire beast. If frost forest is attacked, you can also deal with it. What do you think?"


    "Well, if you want to go out, go ahead. It''s really the fastest solution. I''ll take good care of frost forest." The road army nodded slightly. If the watchman was willing to go out for him, it would be the best choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    The reason why they didn''t fight back before was that their large forces did not come back and were not suitable for taking the initiative to attack.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    But how can they have hours like this? So the orders that the young master asked them to carry out were undoubtedly a failure


    The young master running below also knows that the scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but his goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened his eyes, because he knew that he had turned Scarface into a waste man.


    Since you can''t kill it for a while, let scar face live in pain for a long time. It''s not too late to come back and kill when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight tribes, black robed people, he has all remembered. When he comes back, he will definitely count the old and new enemies together!


    Looking at the young master who was fleeing for his life, suddenly a fourth-order black robed man said, "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    After receiving the order, the black robed men and the fallen soldiers immediately responded, ignoring the elite infectious body in front of them, and went directly to the young master''s position.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his ability. The target is the position behind the young master


    In the face of the siege, the young master knows that he can''t get away with conventional means.


    After all, it''s surrounded and full of enemies. Even if he has four legs, he can''t get out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. All he had just done was to confuse the enemy.


    At the next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his grey robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    Now that we know the identity of the enemy, it is better to deal with the matter. It happens that new enemies and old debts are counted together.


    Second, let the black thorn infection body use the ability of rapid movement, from both sides of the penetration, looking for opportunities to attack the black robed man''s back row.


    Finally, a large number of elite infectious agents formed an assault formation to confront the fallen soldiers to prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he was led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who won the battle.


    Because there are enough infected bodies on his side, which are several times more than those of the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers. As long as they are properly used, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight members sent two fourth-order black robed men together.


    When these two fourth level black robed men use their wide range abilities to cover both the normal and elite infectors, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s hard to confront two fourth level powers, not to mention other infected bodies.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a number of fallen soldiers with mental shock, the black thorn infection also killed several black robed men, but this did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly lost, and still failed miserably. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat paste.


    The deadly attacks of infected bodies only killed hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men, or the weaker ones.


    The young master could not have imagined that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers with the weak, but he failed to defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.


    Now he is surrounded by a team of A-level elite infectious body, is his carefully selected escort team.At the next moment, the young master ordered the team of elite infected bodies to rush forward, while he quickly ran back, ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to run faster than to wait for death here, leaving the green hills without firewood.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promises to come back with an army of infected bodies and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious body who stayed in the building to kill the scar face.


    Since you can''t enslave scar face away, you can only kill it, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    However, during the fighting time between the young master and the black robed man, the scar face pain lying on the ground has been alleviated a lot, and the consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible for him to wait for death!


    So the next moment, scar face painfully uses its own power, condensing several lead doors to block the way of the elite infectious body.


    Then scar face with both hands to grab the ground to climb to the corner of the third floor, the waste knee along the ground to drag a long blood.


    Although he was about to faint with pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the road blocked, the elite infectious bodies in the back were very anxious. They hammered the lead door in front of them, trying to break it like a young master.


    However, what they don''t know is that young master has the strength of S-class to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. If they want to destroy the lead gate, it will not be able to do so in a few hours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at the problem from a long-term perspective and learn to lay out and Yin people is enough to show that the corpse controllers are becoming more and more terrifying.


    "Well What should we do now... " Xiaowan''s expression is a little bitter.


    Although they have guessed the idea of the body controller, the dinosaurs are still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something goes wrong with these dinosaurs, the difficulty of fighting behind them will be doubled


    Maybe the whole Xifeng fortress will be destroyed because of the loss of these dinosaurs. That''s a big problem.


    "Don''t panic. We can break through." Lu Jun''s expression was still calm, glanced at the bottom, pointed to the southwest direction, "there are less infectious bodies, we will rush out from here."


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is quite powerful in the infectious body group, and thousands of them have been killed at one time.


    Even if the number of infected bodies is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that if so many high-end forces die at one time, it is estimated that it will be a relatively heavy blow to them.


    Looking at the results, Xiaowan is very happy. She is ready to let the dinosaurs kill to the left and expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.


    But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If the common infection body also calculate, but mixed in the common infection body in the middle of the variation of infection body also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the army to speak. She shook her wings and flew down. She soon reached the top of the ground.


    Just as the road army was wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the road Army thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be more careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white flowered insect like creatures in his field of vision, fighting with the diggers.


    These insect type creatures are well known and familiar to the road army, because they are the ground digging sand insects tamed by Xiao Wan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the ground digging Sandworm swarm around all the time.


    Originally, she thought that the digger had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for the ground digging sand worm to fight.


    But unexpectedly, a group of diggers suddenly emerged, causing them great trouble, and also giving them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the diggers appeared, Xiaowan had been calling for the ground diggers to approach.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the ground diggers arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s orders.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are still b-order creatures, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and they dig faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they will not suffer any loss in fighting with the diggers, and even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could burrow into the ground on the side of the road army. They were caught off guard and had no good coping strategies. They had to fight with the ground digging sand worms


    But in this way, the dinosaurs who broke through were safe. They shook off the infected body and continued to break south.


    The diggers wanted to keep these dinosaurs, but at this time they were surrounded by ground digging sand worms, which were in a state of being unable to protect themselves. They could not leave other dinosaurs, but could only watch the dinosaurs go further and further.


    Seeing that her method worked, Xiaowan was pleased and immediately sent the remaining flying mutant creatures to take away the second batch of injured dinosaurs, leaving none of them to the infected body.


    The road army did not idle, and continued to fly into the air, with a flaming bomb in each hand. The place where the most infected body was targeted was a smash to cover the retreat of dinosaurs.


    Ruan Bing and their side of the propulsion is also very smooth, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive at the designated place before.


    This also means that after a small episode, the breakthrough plan of the road army and others is still in progress, and will be successful soon.


    The corpse controllers in the distance looked at all these things and were about to collapse. You know, the diggers are their new trumps. They thought they could take the road army and others in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan not only failed to implement, but also was entangled by a group of "stupid" insects who did not know where to come from, so that the corpse controllers'' scalp became numb.


    In fact, this is mainly because the number of diggers is too small. There are only a few thousand who have just launched an attack, and there is no sense of devastation.


    If there were 120000 earth diggers drilling out of the ground at the same time, the road army and others would be really in suspense.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Many counter-measures have been blocked. Lu Jun and others are about to flee, and they are about to lose the first battle.


    But the corpse controllers didn''t seem to give up the idea. They were still sending out brain waves with mental strength, like there were some backhand.


    Xiaowan also detected the chaotic brain waves around her. She felt that the situation was not right. She immediately used a short-range communicator to send a warning to the Lu Army: "brother Lu Jun, I have detected a lot of mental power. The corpse controller may still have some afterthoughts. You should be careful."


    "Copy that. After the dinosaurs have made a breakthrough, you should also evacuate with the sandworms. You can''t fight." Lu Jun responded to Xiao Wan.


    [the earth diggers, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, have been specially evolved to allow them to crawl quickly underground. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their digging tools. Their weakness is that part of their bodies must be connected to the ground and cannot crawl off the ground. ¡¿


    "it''s a new type of mutant infection. It will come out of the ground and the number is unknown. Be careful!" The army quickly issued an early warning and shared information about the diggers.


    When they saw that there were new species in the infected body, they all took a breath, thinking that it was not enough to have a tyrant infected body. They actually came to an S-class digger.


    In fact, with the size of the earth digger, it''s not like an S-level creature, and people are not afraid to fight hard.


    But what''s more difficult is its ability to dig the ground. It can come out from anywhere at any time, which makes people unable to guard against it. This is a headache.


    However, in any case, it is the most important to break through at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.


    So at the next moment, while being careful of their feet, they couldn''t help speeding up the pace of propulsion, instead of staying at the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the road army side, they were surrounded by infected bodies and attacked by the diggers from the ground, so they could not break through.The corpse controller in the distance saw this scene, not from the heart of the earth, let the infected people speed up the attack, must keep the dinosaurs.


    Actually, the diggers have been buried underground for a long time, but the corpse controllers didn''t expect to call them out before.


    Because it is indeed a new variant, one of the trump weapons of the corpse controller, they want to have the diggers come out and give the enemy a deadly blow at a critical moment.


    But the dinosaurs were going to flee. The corpse controller could only pull the diggers out and delay the time. Fortunately, their plans were successful


    Looking at the rapid rise of all kinds of infection around, the road army has some headache, and furiously flings the flame and bomb.


    But their biggest enemy is not these infections, but the diggers who block dinosaurs from moving forward, even if the road forces clean up the surrounding infection.


    As for why not smash the flame bomb to the digger, the reason is simple, that is, the digger is surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If he smashed the flame, his dinosaurs would have been affected, and it would be a loss.


    So the road army now obviously fell into a dead circle, and could not run away and could not kill the enemy.


    In this way, without tyrant infection, ordinary and elite infected bodies can kill the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Just as the road army was going to summon the dragon of the south to give some deterrent to these diggers, Xiaowan suddenly flew to the roadside Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs. Here I am! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    I saw that the direction of the South beast dragon forward was the tyrant infection body, even if only one of them did not hesitate.


    When the tyrant infectors saw the dragon coming, they did not dare to be careless. They immediately launched a defensive formation. Five of them stood together because they could also feel the strength of the dragon.


    But the dense position is an attack opportunity for the southern giant dragon. It opens its mouth and is a super flame bomb, which instantly shoots at the position of the tyrant''s infected body.


    With the sound of "boom", the super flame bomb directly hit the tyrant infected body and exploded among the five tyrant infected bodies.


    Despite the protection of the shield, the five tyrant infected bodies still stepped back two steps, almost fell down, and their shield values were cut by more than half.


    This directly blew up the tyrant''s infected body. Their shields can block many attacks of S-level creatures. How can they lose half of them in a moment?


    Before they could figure out the problem, the second super flame bomb came and exploded on the tyrant''s infected body again, emptying their shields completely and exposing their skin.


    See their own shield incredibly "brittle" with a piece of paper, tyrant infected body immediately realized that it would be too late to resist.


    So the next moment, they are no longer ready to defend, but toward the South beast dragon side, ready to start fighting.


    Originally, they thought that the southern dragon was a melee creature, and had just put on a defensive formation.


    But I didn''t expect that the long-range attack of the South beast dragon was so terrible that it lost its shield before it started to fight


    However, it''s too late for tyrants to realize this, because the next moment, the southern giant dragon will send out a third super flame bomb, targeting the tyrant infected bodies.


    Then it followed the super flame bomb, charging forward quickly, less than ten body positions away from the super flame bomb.


    Looking at the face-to-face super flame bomb, the tyrant infected bodies have scalp numbness, want to avoid.


    It''s almost impossible for them to stand close to each other, but they don''t want to explode.


    The next moment, the super flame bomb or exploded, hit a tyrant infection body in the front, and killed the tyrant infected body directly.


    The other four tyrant infected bodies were also affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of damage.


    However, just after the power of the super flame bomb, the southern giant dragon who was following it rushed forward. It opened its mouth and bit a tyrant infected body. In an instant, it tore off half of the arm of the tyrant infected body.


    At the same time, he slapped the other tyrant infection body with his strong tail until he beat the tyrant infection back a few meters.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon dared to rush in like this, the tyrant infected bodies were angry, and surrounded the southern giant dragon from four directions, and began to fight with more than one


    If you look down from above, you can see that the dragon of the south is fighting with four tyrant infected bodies.


    Both sides hit each other with one punch and one bite. They fought fiercely. Within 50 meters, they were on the battlefield.


    Less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army gently raised his hand, and immediately summoned the South beast dragon out, so that its huge body appeared on the ground.


    "Roar As soon as the South giant dragon appeared, it screamed wildly, attracting the attention of all creatures on the field, including the corpse controllers in the distance.


    Because they can clearly feel that the southern giant dragon will show a destructive power from time to time, which is possessed by super level creatures.


    We should know that even if there are seven million infected bodies in their entire infectious body group, there is not a super level infectious body, which is enough to show how difficult it is to move forward, but how can the road army have it?


    Originally, the corpse controllers thought they had an advantage in rank, because there were not enough S-level creatures on the road army side.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was illusory. The road army just hid the most powerful creatures, probably just to lure them.


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers can''t help but scold these people for being too overcast. They actually calculated them like this.


    However, in this case, even if they know there is a trap ahead, they have to drill in.


    After all, the order has been issued, and the infected bodies are all ready. It may be difficult for them to withdraw again.


    Moreover, the corpse controllers were not satisfied with it, and didn''t want to let the road army and dinosaurs go like this.


    Although they know that the tyrant infector is not a rival to the southern giant dragon, they still want to try. What if they succeed?


    If they fail, they can afford the loss. They should prepare for the next attack of Xifeng fortress. They will encounter it sooner or later


    And on the mountain top farther away, Baqi and Zhifu are also surprised to see the South giant dragon.


    "This What kind of creature is this? " Zhifu pointed to the remote monitoring board and yelled, with a look of disbelief.Because across the screen, he can feel the terrible power of the dragon, a giant beast in the south. It is a force far beyond the fourth level, and it needs at least five levels of strength to fight against it.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the road army is doing, controlling creatures that can change the situation, and it''s one of his cards." The fifth explained with a gloomy face.


    "Change the situation? You mean this creature can block these infections? " Knowing the disaster, he directly pointed to the tyrant infection body in the screen and widened his eyes.


    The tyrant infector is a real S-level creature that he knows. He has excellent combat power. One can kill a small gathering place.


    When they were in the black cliff area, they couldn''t beat the tyrant infecting body and exploded several gathering places, so they came to Qingfeng area.


    Originally, he thought that when the tyrant infection appeared, Lu Jun and others would die, but he didn''t expect that things did not develop as he thought.


    "I''ll tell you, the tyrant infector is not a fart in front of this creature, and the ten tyrant infectors are not rivals together." Old five looked contemptuously at the tyrant infected body, and his eyes filled with dignity when he looked at the southern giant dragon.


    "No way! I''ve seen the strength of the tyrant infected body. You''re exaggerating I don''t believe it.


    "The tyrant infector is very strong. I have seen it in the Tianhai gathering place. But this creature of the Lu army can beat back the whole Zerg. It is definitely stronger than the tyrant infector. If you don''t believe it, watch it." Old five shakes his head, is estimated to be a little tired, do not intend to continue to explain.


    Just when they knew the disaster and Baqi wanted to say something more, the dragon of the south in the remote monitoring board suddenly moved, which meant that the war was about to start. They had to shut their mouths and look at the screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "No matter how strong the army is, how can his creatures fight again? As long as the infected body group does not care about him, he can only watch the Xifeng fortress broken


    Speaking of the back, the fifth was more and more excited, even his arms could not help dancing, as if he was directing the infected body group at the scene.


    "Well, do as you say." Knowing the disaster took a look at some neurotic old five and sighed a little.


    Waiting is the most boring way to do it, but it is also the safest way at present. They have no choice.


    After determining the next plan, the crowd again quieted down and looked at the remote observation board in front of them, hoping to see a new turning point


    At the same time, the road army also took the breakthrough dinosaurs and Ruan Bing to complete the meeting. After a short separation, the two sides gathered again.


    "Hoo It''s just close... " Ruan Bing rode the beast to the side of the army, his heart was still beating.


    Because at that moment, she thought that the dinosaurs would suffer great losses. Fortunately, the army changed the situation in time.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed with herself. If her powers were not effective for the infected body, she could definitely help just now.


    "It''s just a small problem. Let''s keep our men in formation and prepare for the second attack." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the infected body group more than 400 meters behind.


    "And attack?! Keep fighting them! " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare.


    The same is true of the backbone of the rebel forces around them, all focusing on the road army.


    Because they met with a huge crisis the last moment, they thought the road army would stop for a while, but they didn''t pay attention to the matter just now.


    "Of course. Why are you so excited? We have just won and are on the momentum. We must work together to bring more damage to them. " Lu Jun pointed to the still huge infectious body group in the distance.


    It is better to attack them on the road and take the initiative in their own hands. This is the idea of the road army.


    "Well, I thought we were going to go back and set up the line, and I''ll pass on the order right away." Ruan Bing nodded to Lu Jun.


    Although the order of the road army has been conveyed to the short-range communication device and heard by the people of the rebel army, there are still many details to be added


    After Ruan Bing left, the road army took back the southern giant dragon and summoned all the S-level thunder dragons and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because in the next battle capacity, it is estimated that the southern giant dragon will not be used. It is also the turn of Thunder Dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex to play.


    Moreover, the southern giant dragon belongs to the king of the Lu army, and the Lu army does not want it to expose too much strength.


    With Ruan Bing''s new orders, ORC warriors and dinosaurs quickly readjusted their formation and were ready for battle.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level ability, they can''t fight the dragon.


    It is better to keep life and wait for opportunities than to do something with no chance of success. This is the wise man.


    "You''re right. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster, and I agree with that."


    "But you seem to have overlooked one thing, which is that this monster is not a target for us, nor is it a target for infected groups."


    "Their target is Xifeng fortress. So are we. The Lu army can kill any infected body, but their fighting strength is too small to stop the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected group can still reach Xifeng fortress and destroy it. The army will either defend or escape."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, then what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are the rest of them invincible, too? "


    "As long as the infection can destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the army''s subordinates, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it is impossible for the road army to summon such a strong monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must be maintained by brain power."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when Xifeng fortress is broken, and the road army''s brain power will be almost gone."


    "As long as we are surrounded by the monster, we can get rid of it."


    "With our strength, even if we can''t kill the road army, we can kill many of them, which is equivalent to revenge in another way."


    "The most important thing is, in case the road army and the infected group fight too much and don''t leave behind for ourselves, we will probably kill him and never suffer from it."


    "To go further, if all I said is not true, the result is not what I thought, then we can continue to retreat, right?" Lao Wu organized a long speech to persuade Zhifu and Baqi.Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to retreat. After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he didn''t want to miss.


    If Baqi and Zhifu take people away because they are afraid, there is no sense for him to stay.


    So in any case, even if it is cheating, he has to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him.


    Of course, what he said just now is reasonable and worth pondering. It doesn''t mean to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him to die.


    After a careful analysis of Laowu''s words, Baqi and Zhihuo are very entangled, and they often take a look at the remote observation board.


    After a long time, knowing the disaster, he nodded in silence: "well, let''s have a look. If there is no chance, we will retreat."


    Baqi also has the same meaning as knowing the disaster. When he nods, he can''t go.


    After all, Lao Wu has been with him for such a long time, and there is no merit or hard work. This face still needs to be given.


    "What are we going to do now?" Knowing the disaster suddenly asked.


    After a long time with each other, he has more or less trust in the fifth, so he likes to ask the fifth''s ideas before doing things.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no opinion. In fact, he is a very independent person. Otherwise, he would not lead more than 100000 members of the Apocalypse order.


    It''s just that on the issue of the road army, it''s obvious that the fifth one knows better than him, so it''s OK to ask him for his advice.


    "Wait, we have to wait. We have to be patient." The fifth sighed, "if I were the corpse controller of the infected body group, I would never be a pipeline army now. Even if they attack, just point to Xifeng fortress."


    "At the rate of infection, they are not far away from Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that they will be able to catch up within two hours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    After returning to the city through the portal, the road army took a look at the scientific research institute through the bionic tent and found that there was nothing abnormal outside. It seems that they are well hidden here.


    Seeing this, the road army turned to Ruan Bing who had just walked out of the portal and said, "well, we have nothing to do here. Now go back to the place where we live and look for wood for them. Come back tomorrow night."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded his head and agreed. Then he walked out of the bionic tent with Lu Jun and eliminated the traces around to ensure that the portal inside the bionic tent would not be found.


    After finishing these things, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left the inner city quietly and went to their residence in the city of oli.


    Although they spent almost all the night on their way, they couldn''t find out more about the Institute.


    But fortunately, the road army successfully built the portal and planned a perfect escape route for their action tomorrow. From this point of view, their efforts tonight are worth it


    At the same time, the scorpion regiment''s search for the road army continued. They mobilized tens of thousands of members this evening to look for half of the city of oli. Unfortunately, no sign of the army was found.


    Now, the senior management of the scorpion regiment in charge of this operation has been in a hurry, because they have paid so much manpower and material resources. If they can''t find a person, they will be laughed to death by other forces in the city of oli.


    And with the passage of time, the day is almost dawn, if they can not find the road army before dawn, they have to stop this operation.


    After all, they don''t dare to look for people so openly in the daytime, and the silent Crusaders will not allow them to continue searching, so they have little time left


    The top echelons of the Tomahawk regiment were more and more curious about the identity of the Lu army, because not only could the scorpion regiment find the Lu army, but even they did not have specific information about the Lu army.


    We should know that their Tomahawk regiment and scorpion regiment are among the most powerful forces in oli city. Even if they can''t find the road army, it shows that the road army has some means


    However, the road army did not know that there were two powerful people looking for him. After nearly two hours'' journey, he and Ruan Bing finally returned to their place of residence before dawn.


    When the road army opens the door of the 16 story suite, you can see the mountains of d-level crystal stones and the wood just got up.


    "Boss Lu, you are back at last. We have replaced all the C-grade crystal stones according to your order. There are more than 100000 crystal stones in this room." Anan came to the road excitedly as soon as he saw the army.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army nodded. Instead of answering Anan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Bing and said, "you go to have a rest. There is no task for you in the daytime. At night, we will act together again."


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, Ruan Bing nodded and said hello to the people around her and went to her room.


    Although she is a brain power, and her strength is good, she is sleepy and tired because she does not sleep all night and her spirit is very tight. So she should take advantage of her time to have a rest.


    When Ruan Bing entered the portal, she saw a strong light in front of her eyes, which made her unable to open her eyes and had to close them.


    When Ruan Bing felt the strong light disappear and slowly opened her eyes, she found that she was already in the Xifeng fortress. The Lu Jun was looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare at the monomer transmission door behind him with an unbelievable expression.


    It''s just amazing for her to go back to the fortress by hundreds of kilometers?


    The most terrifying thing is that it takes no more than three seconds to pass through the portal. This not only avoids a lot of dangers, but also saves the time needed on the way. It''s just a magic weapon!


    Looking at Ruan Bing with an excited look, Lu Jun is also very happy, because this is the first time that he has really used the single portal. He is very happy to be able to successfully build the complex single portal by relying on his own strength.


    After the excitement passed, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing began to pay attention to Xifeng fortress.


    Since it is early in the morning, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate are supposed to have gone to sleep. Xifeng fortress looks very calm. Only in the distance can we hear the voice of slave workers cutting wood and quarrying stones.


    It seems that nothing happened to Xifeng fortress during their absence. It has been developing steadily, which is what the army hopes to see.


    "Shall we go and tell the butcher that we are back?" Ruan Bing''s face is still excited and whispers to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun gently shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. We''re just trying to see if the portal can be used. We''ll go back soon and don''t disturb them."


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing nodded and restrained his excited mood for a moment, so as to make his inner peace a little bit.


    After the adjustment was almost complete, Ruan Bing said in the suggested way, "then if we take some people from here and pass through the gate to ORLI City, will it be helpful for our action tomorrow? The silent Crusaders never thought there would be so many people in the most heavily defended areas of their inner cityHearing Ruan Bing''s proposal, the road army showed some tangled expression and said, "I''ve also thought about this method. If we can take all our hands and give them a sudden attack, they will definitely be unable to bear it. Maybe they can directly avenge their attack on us that day."


    "But the problem is that the monomer portal can only transport one person at a time, and the energy of the S-level crystal is limited. I don''t know how stable the monomer portal is."


    "If we take all the people and there''s something wrong when we come back, it''s very likely that the people we''ve brought will never come back."


    "So, to be on the safe side, I''m not going to take people over here. Tomorrow night''s operation should be enough with 10 of us over there. There''s no need to take another risk."


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Ruan Bing spat out her little tongue with remorse. She first contacted the monomer portal, but she didn''t notice these details, so she thought too simply


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had no doubt, the road army looked up at the sky still filled with blood mist and said, "it''s late, let''s go back, there are many things to prepare."


    After that, the Lu army stepped into the portal, and Ruan Bing also followed the Lu Jun. they both disappeared in Xifeng fortress, leaving no trace. The people in Xifeng fortress did not know that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing had ever come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Hearing Xiaowan''s words and seeing Xiaowan''s eyes, Lu Jun understood Xiaowan''s meaning, turned his head to look at the thin monkey and said, "well, hard work, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the skinny monkey immediately organized his language and said to Lu Jun solemnly, "boss, when I came back here in the morning, I found that there were many people from the scorpion regiment and the Tomahawk regiment in the street. At that time, I was in a hurry to come back, so I didn''t care too much, thinking that the two sides were going to fight again."


    "But just when I went out shopping, I found that the people on both sides were still on the street. It seemed that they were looking for someone. Later, I found that they were looking for you all night, probably because of the incident last night..."


    Hearing the report of the skinny monkey, Lu Jun nodded. He could have guessed that the scorpion regiment wanted to avenge him. After all, if he killed the scorpion group''s people openly, he would have hit the scorpion group''s face.


    But he had no contact with the Tomahawk army, and even the Tomahawk army had never seen him. What did the Tomahawk army people look for him for? This is a problem that the road army does not understand.


    However, the road army did not think too much about it. He waved his hand and said to the skinny monkey with an indifferent face, "it doesn''t matter. Let them find out. They can''t help me. On the contrary, you have to be careful, because you were also present when I killed last night, and were with me. If they can''t find me, they may be angry with you."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s warning, the skinny monkey nodded gratefully, "thank you for your concern, but I''m just a small person. Even if they want to make me, they won''t waste time looking for me, because it''s not worth it."


    After hearing this, Lu Jun nodded his head with appreciation. Although the skinny monkey is indeed a small person now, and he is also weak and can be bullied by anyone, he should have self-knowledge. If there is a chance in the future, he will surely grow up quickly


    After communicating with the skinny monkey, Lu Jun began to fuse the A-level crystal in the fusion module, while the wood was eating the food brought back by the lean monkey and Xiaowan and discussing the exchange of the crystal stone.


    Although the road army had a large number of food boxes, they did not lack food, but those were dry food or convenient food.


    Although she is a brain power, and her strength is good, she is sleepy and tired because she does not sleep all night and her spirit is very tight. So she should take advantage of her time to have a rest.


    When Ruan Bing came into the room, Lu Jun clapped his hands and let the people around him pay attention to him. Then he told the people what he learned from his trip to the inner city last night.


    After talking about it, Lu Jun asked the crowd, "well, I know so much about it. Did you find anything besides changing these crystal stones last night?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the wood immediately patted the crystal bag beside him and said, "brother Jun, we found that there are more d-level crystal stones in the city than we imagined."


    "We didn''t replace tens of thousands of C-level crystals, but most of them are in the hands of the silent Crusaders, and we only learned about it last night when we went to the official exchange point."


    Hearing what Wood said, Lu Jun nodded and said calmly, "it seems that I underestimated the reserve of oli City, so we will not waste time today. I will directly give you a large number of A-level crystals. You are responsible for replacing all the B-level, C-level and d-level crystal stones for me."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, everyone around him felt excited. Only ah Ke said with a little worry, "boss Lu, we were very conspicuous when we exchanged a large amount of d-level crystal last night. If we take the A-level crystal directly today, it will certainly stir the whole city. The transaction and price of the goods in the city will probably be completely disordered. Will this affect What are we doing tonight? "


    After listening to ako''s words, the road army also knew what he was worried about, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to be conspicuous. We''ll leave here as soon as we finish our operation tonight. As for the chaos, it should be a headache for the silent crusaders. The more chaotic the city is today, the more favorable it will be for us to act tonight. So if you have the ability, you can do it for me It''s going to be a little bit more chaotic. "


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, everyone nodded thoughtfully, and began to think about the route and method of exchanging crystal stones later.


    After that, Lu Jun was not idle. He was ready to take all the d-level crystal in the room back into the armed module, and began to use the fusion module for fusion.


    He had to melt all the low-grade spar in his inventory into A-grade crystal within a few hours, so that the wood would have enough time to exchange.


    After putting away more than 100000 d-level crystal stones in the room, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something. Looking back at Ruan Xue who was helping, he said, "where is the skinny monkey? It''s the one who showed us the way yesterday. I asked him to come back first last night. Did he come back? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan xueleng for a moment, and then immediately nodded, "he came back in the early morning and slept for more than two hours. He just said that he would go to buy food for us, so we let him go out."


    "However, because we were worried that he would report us or the silent Crusaders or something, we asked Xiao Wan to follow him out. Xiao Wan was armed with a gun and a power. If he did anything abnormal, Xiao Wan would kill him at the first time."Hearing Ruan Xue say so, Lu Jun nodded with relief, and agreed with Ruan Xue and others.


    Because the thin monkey is not their people, they do not get along with much time, they do not know what kind of person they are, so it is necessary to have certain prevention.


    Although the Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything wrong with the skinny monkey, he had to guard against people. Besides, it was the last age. He should be more careful. It seems that his companions have fully adapted to this end of life.


    However, when the road army and Ruan Xue were talking, the door of their suite rang three times. The army immediately winked at the wood and motioned for the wood to open the door.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s eyes, wood picked up the dagger on the table and walked slowly to the door. He opened the door gently with his left hand and held the dagger tightly in his right hand. As long as there was something wrong outside the door, he would immediately launch an attack.


    However, after opening the door, the wood put down the dagger because there were skinny monkeys and Xiao Wan with big bags and small bags standing outside. They had bought food from the outside.


    Seeing this, the wood let the skinny monkey and Xiao Wan come in, then put out their heads and looked at the door, until they found that there was nothing abnormal before closing the door.


    The skinny monkey and Xiao Wan, who just entered the door, were also very happy to find the Lu Jun back. They immediately put down their food and went to the road army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, brother lean monkey, said he had found a very important situation." Xiaowan looked up at Lu jundao and blinked at Lu Jun Dao, meaning that there was nothing wrong with the skinny monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the front


    In fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    When the distance between the blade and Tanghuang was less than 100 meters, the Lu army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, and let the Fengshen pterosaur take the bloodthirsty King bat to confront the blade Tanghuang.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.


    After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    On the other hand, the mantis of other classes immediately changed their formation and spread out, each with a distance of about five meters.


    They were so numerous that they became even more terrifying when they were scattered. They almost occupied the whole sky, making it less easy for fire guards to hit them.


    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.


    At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. The road army leaning against Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I take it for granted that the monster with the base number can''t be blocked by us. We may really be planting here..."


    In fact, if there are many people here, the road army will not say such despondent words, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it, he probably won''t have to


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also laughed, shook his head, and clenched the Lu Jun''s hand and said, "don''t think about it, we''ll keep it, everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing''s voice is smaller, because she also knows that their hope of victory is very slim.


    After all, they lost the road army''s important combat power just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the following period of time, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been talking.


    They talked a lot, but the only thing they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because when the number of enemies was crushing them with all their strength, any deployment would be feeble. Only when they fought to the last minute, could they have a chance of survival.


    Fortunately, after a short rest, the road army finally recovered a little strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the road army can''t even use the power, it may not be able to participate in the next battle.


    However, the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always maintain a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the rearranged battlefield and the defense equipment loaded with ammunition, the road army coughed, nodded slowly, and was about to say something to boost morale.


    But before he could say anything, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned them: "the ground army of Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s in the southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately looked up at the sky and found that the flying Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    However, this time, the mantis army has learned to be smart and no longer takes the lead. Instead, it intends to wait for the ground forces to fight with the road army and others, and then they will launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the road army had no time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy pace to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the army directly took out the high-power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked to the southwest direction Xiaowan said.


    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    The smallest of these ants are 50 cm in size, with chestnut brown to brown yellow body surface, light color of the back abdomen, and even up to three meters long, with frightening giant teeth.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the army immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to the peak state and continued to stand in stalemate with the storm.


    The people below saw the road army alone to block all attacks, have great admiration for the road army.


    Those members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the future


    Looking at his super large-scale attack was actually blocked by a "film", which led to the failure of its plan again. Now the king of Mantis has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, it is also almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all strength for a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the sword blade emperor Tanghuang still chose to fly up and withdraw from the battlefield. He was ready to take a rest and wait for their follow-up corps to come and then attack.


    However, after the blade Tanghuang left, the storm did not disappear with it, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the army.


    The road army can only keep taking brain reagents to maintain the defense of the particle shield, even if the blood flows out of the nose due to excessive brain consumption.Finally, after the road army drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they finally could not hold on. They directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield also instantly dissipated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power of a large decline.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the army back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the army and called out the name of the army.


    Ruan Bing directly took the road army from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several trees to revive the army.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the road army woke up from the coma and let everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on Replenish the fire guards and draw guns again These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still ahead... " The road army used a weak voice to the people around them.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the Lu army, the eyes of the people around him instantly turned red, because there are few commanders like Lu Jun who are always fighting in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our lives to fill in, we will keep this place!" Anan clenched his fist and faced the road.


    After that, Anan took a part of the rebel peripheral Corps down to replenish the defense equipment.


    Others slowly scattered, clearing the battlefield, repairing the defense line, investigating the enemy situation, preparing for the next battle, leaving only Ruan Bing beside the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Hearing the girl in red saying this, the Lu Jun nodded slightly and thought carefully about the words of the girl in red. No matter the weapons and fighting qualities of those people just now are not what the ordinary members should look like. They are likely to be just as the girl in red said


    Thinking of this, the road army directly took out four pairs of simple gas masks from the armed module and said, "if you wear one, you must rely on my side. Otherwise, if there is any accident, I will be very difficult to support you, understand?"


    After saying that, the road army will first put on a pair of gas masks, with this thing, they do not have to fear the outside of the poisonous fog.


    Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey and the girl in red nodded one after another when they heard Lu Jun''s words. They quickly put on the gas mask and adjusted their physical condition.


    Although the girl in red just got to know the army and knew little about the army, she always felt that the army was very safe. Fighting beside the army always brought her surprise. This is the reason why she chose to stay here even though it was very dangerous here


    When everyone was ready, Lu Jun pulled out the 8000 butcher he had put on his waist, slowly opened the door, and was ready to kill again with the people.


    At the moment of opening the door, a thick poisonous fog suddenly poured in and filled every corner of the room. If it were not for the army, they would have been choked to death.


    In addition to the poisonous fog, the Lu army also saw five elite members of the scorpion regiment standing outside their doors.


    The five elite members were stunned at the same time when they saw the road army. Originally, they were going to search the room, but they didn''t expect that the army would come out directly.


    But after all, the five members were trained. They just froze for a few seconds and then immediately reacted. They pulled the trigger in their hands and opened fire on the road army.


    At this moment, the bullets of rifles, shotguns, submachine guns and pistols were all flying towards the army, as if the next moment could make the army fall into a pool of blood.


    But the road army looked at the scene in front of him, but did not panic at all. He directly propped up a particle shield in front of him and stopped all the bullets.


    Then, with the fastest speed, shoot four bullets with the death butcher 8000, smashing the five elite members of the scorpion regiment into pieces on the ground.


    However, although the road army killed the five elite members of the scorpion regiment, the huge gunfire revealed their position. After hearing the gun, other elite members of the scorpion regiment rushed here


    The road army also knew that their position was exposed, but he was not flustered, because the surrounding was full of poisonous gas and the vision was very vague, so the enemy could not see him from a distance.


    Because after the smoke and dust dissipated, the road army still stood there undamaged, and the particle shield in front of him was not broken. It seemed that the explosion of so many grenades had no impact on him.


    The lean monkey beside Lu Jun also slowly opened his closed eyes. He just thought he was going to die.


    After all, there were so many grenades exploding in front of him. Who knows he didn''t have a thing after the explosion, which still made the skinny monkey very excited.


    Ruan Bing, who was several meters away from the army, was relieved to see that the army was OK. Although she had great confidence in the army, she was so breathtaking that her heart was still beating wildly until now


    As for the girl in red, not to mention, she looked at the road army still motionless in this situation, and her heart suddenly felt a sense of admiration. After all, she had never seen a person who was still unchanged at such a juncture


    Lu Jun didn''t know what his companions were thinking at this time. In fact, he was a little worried that the particle shield would not hold up. After all, there were a lot of shrapnel from scorpion regiment.


    Fortunately, the particle shield did not let him down, not only blocked all the grenades, but also did not mean to be damaged.


    Seeing this, the Lu army again raised the muzzle of the gun and strafed at the dazed scorpion regiment, killing all the scorpion regiment members who had just fired grenades at him.


    Just when the road Army thought that the people of the scorpion regiment would stop for a while, something happened again. Suddenly, the people of the scorpion regiment dropped a lot of grenades from below.


    These grenades are not high explosive grenades or other damage causing grenades, but some poisonous gas grenades filled with pungent gas.


    As soon as these grenades exploded, the road army had a feeling of dyspnea and eye pain. The skinny monkey was even stimulated to tears, because the particle shield could not resist the smoke.


    At the same time when the grenade exploded, the scorpion regiment was not idle, wearing gas masks and carrying weapons rushed up.


    Because of the thick smoke from the poison grenade, the road army could not see the position of the enemy at all, so they could not shoot. They could only judge that the enemy was approaching from the sound of footsteps.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the scorpion regiment was planning to use poison grenades as a cover to launch an attack. This is indeed a good method. At least, it seems to have brought some troubles to the road army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun no longer stayed here. Before the people of the scorpion regiment came up, they directly pulled up the skinny monkey and asked Ruan Bing and the girl in red to run to the room behind.After entering the room, Lu Jun closed the door tightly and took a deep breath of fresh air. Just now he was holding his breath, but he was suffocating.


    Seeing this, the girl in red thought that the army had no choice, so she said seriously, "why don''t we go now? I can still take you with my powers now. I admit you''re very good, but don''t be so impulsive. "


    Hearing that the girl in red was still persuading him, Lu Jun directly shook his head and said, "no, I still have a way. I just felt that there was something wrong with the scorpion regiment, which was different from the previous group of people, so I wanted to withdraw to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I also found that just now this group of people are stronger. At least, the coordination and cooperation between their respective actions are several grades better than those before."


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the girl in red also fell into deep thought. Then she suddenly thought of something and said to Lu Jun solemnly, "as far as I know, scorpion regiment has cultivated a group of more elite members and more than 20 talents in addition to ordinary members. Could it be their powers or elite members who supported them just now?"


    In fact, the girl in red guessed that the person who had just attacked the road army was indeed an elite member of the scorpion regiment, because the fire scorpion and the stealing scorpion had already brought their people to support them from downstairs. Naturally, they were not comparable to those ordinary members.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    But the stealing scorpion didn''t know that he had been found. He was still standing on tiptoe towards Ruan Bing in order to make a successful strike. Otherwise, he would expose his position and his men would die in vain. The stealing scorpion didn''t want to see the result.


    Just as the scorpion approached the girl in red who was nearest to him and grinned to wield the knife, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then his body withdrew from the invisible state, and his hands and feet gradually lost consciousness.


    The scorpion, who did not know what had happened, turned his head and found that the road army wearing a gas mask was standing behind him, and the Dragon claws were also in his neck.


    Seeing this, the pirate scorpion spurts out a big mouthful of blood, fills his breathing mouth with gas mask, and then slowly collapses and loses his breath. Until he dies, he doesn''t know how the road army found him


    The girl in red was also frightened by the scorpion who suddenly died in front of her. She never found anyone around her. If she let the scorpion wield the knife, she would definitely die


    When the girl in red curiously opened the scorpion''s gas mask and found that the face inside was engraved with the symbol of the scorpion group''s powers, she showed a more excited expression, and her heart''s worship of Lu Jun was even more serious.


    The Lu army didn''t care what the girl in red was thinking. After killing the stealing scorpion, he turned and walked towards the position of the fire scorpion. Now the fire scorpion is the only enemy on this floor. The road army has to deal with it quickly.


    The fire scorpion just saw the thief stabbed to death by the road army at the moment of releasing the control. This scene deeply stimulated him. After all, he and the thief had been friends for many years, and now he only wanted to revenge the stolen scorpion.


    But before the fire scorpion came, the road army raised his hand and it was a time retrospective to control the fire scorpion who had just resumed operation. This time, the road army output more brain power, and the control time will be longer.


    The next thing was simple. The Lu army did not give the fire scorpion any more opportunities to resume its operations. They directly took out the dead butcher 8000, fired seven shots at the fire scorpion company, and emptied a bullet clip.


    When the last bullet is finished, the fire scorpion''s armor is just broken, revealing his original body.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun went to the fire scorpion, and slowly opened the fire scorpion''s gas mask with the dragon''s claws, exposing the whole face of the fire scorpion to the poisonous gas.


    Because the scorpion''s body is under control, he can''t hold his breath. He can only continue to breathe the poisonous fog in the air. Even if he knows that he will die, he still breathes automatically, until his whole face turns purple.


    However, the fire scorpion''s recovery was useless. After struggling for two seconds, he painfully covered his neck and collapsed in the gas. How could he have imagined that the gas originally used to poison the road army killed himself


    Looking at the scene of fire scorpion''s tragic death, Lu Jun didn''t feel any fluctuation at all. He slowly bent down and picked up the power light ball floating from the brains of fire scorpion and stealing scorpion and put it into the power module to start testing.


    "Detection complete, power Name: flame armor, power category: body power, power effect: cover your appearance with a layer of burning armor. The armor has a strong defense. Any enemy close to the armor will be attacked by fire. The defense and attack power of the armor will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: hunting rhythm, power category, brain power, power effect: make yourself enter stealth state in a short period of time. During stealth, you will reduce your voice and increase your movement speed by 20%. If you are attacked or attacked, you will exit the stealth state. The duration of stealth state and the increased movement speed will increase with the increase of movement speed The brain development value of the power owner increases with the increase


    After reading the introduction of these two power light balls, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that the people in the scorpion regiment would have such powerful powers. It seems that it is correct for him to stay and fight with the people of the scorpion regiment today. These two powers are absolutely unexpected joy to him


    Just when the Lu army was ready to exit the system with satisfaction, he suddenly remembered that there was still a red scorpion power that had not been detected, so he put the power light ball of red scorpion that he had obtained yesterday into the power module.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, Ruan Bing also understood the meaning of the army. She took the girl in red and went outside, while the thin monkey was closely following behind.


    At this time, he was very anxious, but he couldn''t do anything. He just wanted to get rid of the control and thought about the way to defeat the road army in his mind.


    It''s also the toughest battle fire scorpion has had since becoming a psionic. He thought it would be easy to catch the army.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army was so difficult that he not only killed all his subordinates, but also gained the upper hand in the war situation.


    He should have been more cautious if he had known this, thought the fire scorpion in his heart.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The scorpion only hopes that it won''t last too long.


    I also pray that the scorpion can find out the situation here and react in time, or when his powers are over, he will not be able to hold on here


    Perhaps it was the fire scorpion''s prayer that worked, or perhaps the elite members of the scorpion regiment screamed too loudly.


    The stealing scorpion, who was hiding in the distance, found that the situation was not right and held the weapon directly. He turned on the ability to make himself invisible and touch the position of the road army.When the pirate stepped into the battlefield and saw that the elite members of the scorpion regiment were being slaughtered by the road army, and there were incomplete corpses all over the ground, they immediately felt cold because their losses were so great that they were far beyond his expectation.


    However, the stealing Scorpion was not afraid to slip away and did not take advantage of the situation to attack the road army. Instead, relying on his ability to hide himself, he stealthily touched Ruan Bing''s position with a dagger, intending to solve the road army''s companions first, and then join hands with fire scorpion to deal with the road army.


    As for why the stealing scorpion doesn''t directly attack with a gun, it''s because he is used to using daggers, which can better match his ability to play the characteristics of sneak attack. Moreover, the bullets are easily blocked by the particle shield of the road army, so the stealing scorpion doesn''t want to take risks


    Ruan Bing, the skinny monkey and the girl in red who are attacking the fire scorpion don''t know that the danger is approaching them.


    They want to weaken the fire scorpion''s defense when it is under control, so they don''t pay much attention to the situation in the poison gas, so they can''t find the stealthy scorpion.


    If it''s normal, the scorpion stealing plan is perfect, because no one would think that human beings can be invisible, and naturally they will not be more vigilant.


    But it happens that the road army has the magic eye talent. The passive effect of this talent is to have real vision ability permanently.


    So in the moment when the stealing scorpion approached Ruan Bing and others, the road army found this situation and attacked the position of the stealing scorpion as fast as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.


    The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    Although they know that they can''t defend bone dragons, they are responsible for fighting. As long as there is no retreat order, they will stick to the defense line even if they are dead.


    "Well, those elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared. The attack power was so terrible that the Elves were defeated in an instant." Lu Jun is still that expression.


    "What shall we do?! Ten thousand elves can''t keep watch for half an hour, so what else should we do? " On the left, a man in black is obviously excited.


    It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robed people also know the horror of bone dragons. More than 200 of them came together, which made them despair.


    Only red moon and Lin are lazy and quietly looking at the road army. They want to know if the road army has a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I just noticed that these bone dragons are very dense. As long as we can launch a large-scale attack in an instant, we can severely damage them. If the bone dragons are gone, there is nothing to fear from the undead on the ground." Lu Jun touched his dross and said.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s method, the red moon suddenly brightened up, because her eclipse is a large-scale attack ability. With the blade of last month, as long as the opportunity is good enough, maybe she can really hit the bone dragon.


    And because she took the fountain of life, her brain power has been restored to full, and she can use a whole set of power attacks.


    But before the red moon had time to speak, Lu Jun shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your powers can attack dozens at most. The remaining bone dragons can still kill us instantly."


    Listen to this, red moon''s head is slowly lowered down, indeed, relying on her alone is indeed limited


    "No, and we, we can use the combined ability, endless thunder!" A man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    After that, the other black robed men nodded at the same time. They did have a kind of combined ability, which was used to deal with Naga last time.


    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    And the final result is also obvious, these spirit soldiers failed to block the ice of the bone dragon, they were frozen one after another, broken like glass slag, and turned into pieces of corpses.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    This is the attack power of the S-level bone dragon. It''s not friendly at all, it''s full of destruction, and there''s no room for people to struggle


    Only the thick skinned and scaly rock giants of the S-level and Elven warriors who are not in the scope of the frost survived.


    However, the bone dragon''s attack did not end. They gathered a frost and continued to attack the ground at the next moment.


    This frost attack covers a larger area than before, and nearly a third of the elves died on the battlefield.


    Faced with this level of casualties, the elf commander at the first line of defense immediately ordered the staghorn hawk and Raptor Druids fleeing the battlefield to fight back.


    Naturally, the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did the same, circling behind the bone dragon from the left, intending to attack the bone dragon.


    But bonosaurs seem to have been alert for a long time, and as soon as the staghorn hawk and the Druid of the Raptor moved, they too moved.


    The skeleton dragons immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the positions of the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid.The antler hawk and the Raptor Druid obviously didn''t expect that the osteosaurus would react so quickly that it couldn''t escape the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as many as bonosaurus, they are useless even if they are ten times more in front of the frost. They are all killed in seconds.


    Seeing that their flying troops couldn''t even get close to the skeleton dragon, the elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned, no longer hesitating, and immediately let the spirit of the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have the only way to fight back. If they don''t withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    Hearing the sound of the retreat horn, the spirits who were still alive at the first line of defense were as pale as death, and their faces were darkened in an instant.


    Because they all know that the first line of defense on the south side is gone, and they are also suffering heavy losses. This defensive battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they did not have time to think too much, and did not care about the corpses of their companions. They directly ran to the second line of defense, hoping to continue to intercept the undead in the second line of defense.


    But how can a creature that runs on its legs be faster than a flying osteosaurus? The fleeing Elven soldiers, including the elf commander, were all killed.


    In the end, only the rock giants managed to escape, because they had resistant skin and were immune to a lot of frost damage.


    As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    With a "whoosh whoosh" sound, hundreds of crossbows and javelins flying out in an instant, aiming at the direction of skeletons soldiers.


    In the face of the coming attack, the skeleton soldiers did not respond, did not evade, still walked forward.


    This is because they have no intelligence quotient and can only follow the goals set by the necromancer Lich.


    Attacks like this need to use their brains to avoid are not in their intelligence at all


    A second later, all the crossbows and javelins were shot into the group of skeletons, knocking down a skeleton warrior, leaving the ground covered with broken bones.


    And these whirling crossbows will also catapult, killing one skeleton soldier, and then flying to the next, and not stopping until five in a row have been killed.


    The attack that led to the catapult and deer demon was very effective, killing more than 800 skeleton soldiers.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldier''s body was so fragile, the road army couldn''t help but feel happy, and immediately let the catapult and deer demon launch a second wave of attack. Naturally, the elves and deer demons who controlled the crossbow vehicle did the same.


    In this way, under the continuous attack of catapults and deer demons, skeleton soldiers die again and again, losing more than half.


    We should know that the number of skeleton soldiers in the first two minutes was still tens of thousands. In a flash, there were only 5000 left


    Unfortunately, after six rounds of attacks, the skeleton warriors arrived at the second line of defense, and the catapult and deer demon attacks had to be slowed down.


    Because this position is very close to their companions, they can''t attack at will, or they may be injured by mistake.


    Fortunately, the road army was ready for the skeleton soldier''s approach and immediately let the mountain giant and druid who had been waiting for a long time to rush up.


    These skeleton soldiers are like a dwarf in front of the mountain giant, which is more than five meters high. Every time the rock giant waves the trunk, it can smash more than ten skeleton soldiers into pieces.


    Although the Talon Druids are not as fierce as the rock giants, they have a hard and thick skin, and the general attack is ineffective to them, let alone the weak attack of skeleton soldiers.


    So in the battle with skeleton soldiers, they have the advantage, only they fight skeleton soldiers, skeleton soldiers can not hurt them.


    In this case, the loss of skeleton soldiers is greater than before, and the dead skeleton soldiers directly pile up beside them a high mountain of broken bones, which is very spectacular.


    Although the Necromancers continue to create new skeletons behind them, there are not many elves on the ground. If there are not enough corpses, their abilities will not be able to play out.


    With the death of skeleton soldiers, soon there will not be many skeleton soldiers left on the battlefield, and ghouls and plague ghosts will have contact with spirit soldiers on horses.


    Looking at the almost invincible rock giant and the terrifying claw Druid, the undead soldiers said that they were not afraid. It was false, not to mention there were some covetous elves behind.


    But the enemy is in front of them, now they can''t afford to think more, so the next moment they bravely rushed up to join the front of the battlefield.


    Gargoyles and crypt spiders also began to attack, supporting ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and the Necromancers were constantly waving bone sticks, weakening the mountain giant''s defense.


    In fact, the number of their main battles is about 5000, while the number of elves is only 2000. If they fight hard, there is still a great chance of winning


    "This Is it really possible? " The red moon can''t help muttering.


    "It''s time. If you can''t, you can do it." Lu Jun said with a little firmness. After that, he made the elves around him ready to fight.


    Next to the two lines of defense of the spirit soldiers also saw the action of the road army, and immediately reacted to it, and were also making preparations for the war.


    At the same time, the spirit commander in charge of the defense line also came to the side of the road army, and communicated with the road army the matters needing cooperation by using the black robed man.


    Because they know that the strength of these human beings is very strong, and they dare not look down upon them as before.


    Knowing that the elves on the left and right defense lines also wanted to join them, the road army agreed without any hesitation. They expanded the front which only needed to defend 300 meters to more than 1000 meters, that is, the whole second defense line in the south.


    Anyway, he must defend. It''s best for these elves to join him. After all, if the left and right defense lines are lost, his pressure will be greater. He still understands the truth of cold lips and teeth.


    And there are nearly two thousand elves on the left and right defense lines. These are the strength that the road army needs to resist the undead.


    At this time, more than 30 Rock giants who had retreated from the first line of defense just escaped, and they soon joined the second line of defense, with a strong sense of war and no sense of frustration.


    Because of the scene of the death of more than 200 bone dragons, they were totally in the eye, so they were very confident in the defense of the next.


    After more than 30 S-level Mountain Giants joined, the strength of the second line of defense suddenly became considerable.


    At present, there are 42 rock giants, 340 claw Druids, 320 Raptor Druids, 400 deer demons, 300 antlers, 400 Panther warriors, and 100 crossbow carts. The total number of spirits responsible for maintenance and work is more than 2000.As for the black robed people, the road army doesn''t count them. These people have just used the combined ability, and they don''t have much mental and physical strength for the time being, so it''s useless to count them in.


    And in the moment that the road army took the elves to set up the front, the mighty undead creatures also came up.


    First of all, there were groups of skeleton soldiers, tens of thousands of them, which were summoned from the corpses of elves by the undead Lich.


    These skeletons are almost as tall as adult humans. They hold Bone swords in the left hand, bone shields in the right hand, and carry a skull head. They all "click" when they walk.


    Then there are the ghouls and pestilence ghosts that follow the skeleton soldiers. Their numbers are less than 3000, and some of them are still with injuries, which were caused in previous battles.


    Finally, there are long-range attack creatures such as the cave spider and the undead lich, and there are some gargoyles flying scattered above. The total number of these three creatures is only about 2000.


    In fact, there are not many undead who come to attack. The main reason is that the skeleton soldiers are rather annoyed and have a large number, which seems to be very difficult to deal with


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about it. At the next moment, the road army raised his hand and signaled that all crossbow chariots and deer demons would attack first.


    Fortunately, the deer demon and crossbow chariot, which had been relocated, began to work together to suppress ghouls and pestilence ghosts, ensuring the integrity of the defense line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Then the bear turned on his mania ability, and his size and defense skyrocketed. His terrifying muscles tore his coat apart.


    Then the northern lion opened its own body fossilization, turning his whole body into solid stone. In this form, he was not even afraid of the attack of ordinary bullets, and he was also the person with the strongest physical defense.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobai used her power of ice shield to give Anan, big bear and north lion a blessing, which can double the defense of Anan and others.


    After finishing this, Anan will not stop and rush out with the bear and the lion as fast as possible. The target is the place where the silent Crusaders gather.


    And the silent Crusaders saw that three "monsters" suddenly rushed out, and they were startled. They were stunned for two seconds.


    Although two seconds is not long, it is enough for Anan and others who are charging with all their strength. They rushed into the crowd and overturned an SUV directly.


    Looking at Anan and others who began to destroy in front of them, the silent Crusaders immediately began to fight back. They raised their guns one after another and shot at Anan and other people, intending to shoot Anan and others with random guns.


    However, Anan and others have high defense after using the ability, and they have the blessing of ice shield. They can almost ignore ordinary bullets. As long as they are not hit by heavy weapons, they will not be injured.


    And at this time, the wood that slipped to the rear began to be in trouble. He used the submachine gun in his hand to continuously fire the silent Crusaders and others in front of him.


    At the same time, he orders his summoned copies to run around, attracting attention and absorbing fire damage.


    Under the attack of wood and Anand, most of the silent Crusaders died before they knew what happened


    However, after all, there were many people in the silent crusade. After suffering the first wave of heavy damage, they quickly adjusted their formation and began to confront Anan and others. The heavy weapons in the distance were also turned around and their guns were fired at Anan and others.


    In front of the heavy weapons, Anan must be unstoppable. The ice shield bestowed on his body was broken at once, and his body was shot several times, and his strong body was not counted as bleeding


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai discovered this scene in time. Ruan Xue quickly used wood to recover, accelerating the wound recovery speed of Anan and others.


    Lin Xiaobai is to give Anan and other people a new shield of ice, let Anan and others from ordinary bullets.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, Anan and others were able to recover and soon got a firm foothold.


    However, this time Anan and others no longer continue to be attacked by heavy weapons. Instead, they choose to fight in the patrol team and fight hand to hand with members of the patrol team.


    But Ruan Xue''s brain power is limited after all, if the number of wounded gradually increases, Ruan Xue can hardly cope with it, so their current problems are still very serious.


    See this, wood immediately let teammates withdraw to the surrounding buildings, relying on the building to make defensive counterattack, reduce the probability of being hit by bullets.


    As for the wood, why don''t they just rush out and pester the silent Crusaders here.


    This is because the five chariots of stone they exchanged for wood are still here. Even if they can walk, they can''t take them away.


    So wood, they don''t want to leave, and they won''t leave. After all, these stones are their things, and there is no reason for them to give up to the silent crusaders.


    However, the silent Crusaders seem to want to fix them today, and support from all directions continues.


    The number of patrols reached 50 at once, with more than 400 people. They surrounded the surrounding streets with a lot of heavy weapons. Now they can''t rush out even if they want to.


    Seeing this, wood knew that the problem was big, because they didn''t have many bullets on them. It was estimated that the ammunition would be empty in five minutes, and the battle would be more difficult then.


    Moreover, their common weapons are in the road army. Even if they use the power, they can''t give full play to their strength. If they are unarmed and confront the armed silent Crusaders, they will undoubtedly be flying moths to the fire


    Thinking of this, the wood immediately turned to Xiaowan, who was still shooting seriously. "Xiaowan, we are overcast, and we are likely to be planted here. You should go back to inform brother Jun and tell him that our crystal is trapped by the silent crusader. Only when he comes to collect the crystal, can we break through. We can still hold on for 15 minutes at most, and your speed must be fast! ¡±


    hearing what Wood said, Xiao Wan also knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately put down the submachine gun in her hand and left all the weapons and ammunition on her body to the wood.


    After finishing this, Xiaowan immediately opened her third form, with bleeding red wings on her back. She climbed at the fastest speed and flew to their residence at the risk of being hit by stray bullets, which was also the direction of the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw Xiao Wan suddenly fly out of the building, they opened their mouths in surprise and forgot to shoot, because it was the first time they saw someone who could fly, which made them feel strange.However, under the roar of their own captain, the patrol team soon returned to normal. They raised their guns one after another, aimed at Xiaowan''s flying position, pulled the trigger, and tried to shoot Xiaowan down with bullets.


    However, Xiao Wan flies very fast and is in the air, so it is very difficult to aim. No matter how many bullets are fired by the patrol team, it''s just in vain. It doesn''t affect Xiaowan at all


    Looking at Xiaowan''s figure disappearing in the distance, wood felt relieved, picked up Xiaowan''s submachine gun on the ground and said to his team friend, "we have to wait for the army brother desperately now. Anan, you, the big bear and the north lion are responsible for opening the powers to create chaos and attract their attention. It''s better to get some ammunition back. I will cooperate with you with my replica ¡£¡±


    "Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, don''t leave this position. You are responsible for treating the injured or blessing the ice shield. Ako, your powers have no attack power. Just stay here to protect the safety of Xiaobai and Ruan Xue."


    After that, wood uses the second power to summon his replicator, and at the same time puts his noumenon into a transient state of stealth.


    The wood was not wasted. He slipped out of sight of the enemy with his weapons and came to the rear of the silent Crusaders, ready to create chaos from here and cooperate with Anan.


    But Anan and they heard the assignment of wood and saw that wood had left here. They nodded one after another and started to act.


    First of all, Anan opens his own animal form and transforms into a mutant hyena, in which all his abilities will be increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    When soldiers and scorpions were waiting at the door with weapons and ready to fight to death, a dozen modified vehicles suddenly came to the street corner in the distance, and the sign of scorpion regiment was engraved on the front of the vehicles.


    Seeing this, soldiers and scorpions are happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, they do not have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the more than ten cars arrived in front of Bing scorpion, they stopped one after another and walked out of the front truck a middle-aged man close to two meters two.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly walked to the middle-aged man, half kneeling on the ground and said, "black scorpion, you are here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion had time to finish speaking, the middle-aged man, nicknamed black scorpion, raised his big long legs and kicked the soldier scorpion into the tunnel with one foot, "rubbish! You can''t do a little thing well! Not even a few hundred people! Do you know how much time we''ll waste?! Do you know how many stones we have to give to the silent Crusader?! You know... "


    Hearing the black scorpion''s incessant roar, feeling the pain from being kicked, the soldier scorpion lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    Because black scorpion has a higher position and stronger strength in the scorpion group than he is. No matter how black scorpion fights or scolds him, he can only listen and can not resist. This is the rule of the scorpion group.


    After almost scolding, the black scorpion stopped and looked down at the soldier scorpion with disdainful eyes and said, "talk about it, what''s the situation now? Say it quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion immediately stood up and told the black scorpion all the things happened during this period. Most of them were talking about how powerful the Lu army was, how to kill their people, what kind of ability they had.


    When the black scorpion heard the soldier scorpion say so, his eyes were even more disdained. He sneered at the soldier scorpion with a strange voice. "It''s not that person who is too fierce, it''s you who are too useless, which leads to your subordinates are all rubbish. After this event, you don''t have to stay in the scorpion team. We don''t need you as a waste."


    Hearing the merciless humiliation of the black scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s face changed dramatically, and a trace of anger was kindled in his heart. The guard team and confidants of the soldier scorpion also clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of discontent.


    But both soldier scorpion and his subordinates are just upset in their hearts. They dare not express themselves in front of the black scorpion, and dare not answer back, because they all know that they can''t provoke black scorpion.


    In this way, after severely scolding the soldier scorpion, the Black Scorpion was in a good mood and immediately let his subordinates arrange defense lines around him.


    This time, he brought over more than 300 people from the headquarters, all of them elite and a large number of heavy weapons, in order to kill the road army and ensure that the mission is safe.


    Mu Mu and others are also very happy to see this situation. They take advantage of this time to deal with the wounds, recover their physical strength, and quietly wait for the arrival of the road Army


    And in the distance of the road army did not know wood, they had an accident, at this time he is still fighting with the scorpion regiment.


    He was originally on the eighth floor of the building, but now he has killed the second floor. During this period, he killed more than 500 people of the scorpion regiment. All the buildings were covered with corpses. He almost killed all the people sent by the scorpion regiment. He will continue to maintain this momentum and kill out


    The soldier scorpion who has been staying outside is the most anxious at this time. He does not know what happened inside the building, because the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion he sent in have not come back, so he can only send his subordinates in and call for support.


    Listening to the continuous gunfire coming out of the building, soldier scorpion''s mood could not calm down at all. When he was ready to send his escort team into the building, his confidant finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is that man dead? Fire scorpion and stealing scorpion, why didn''t they come out Before waiting for his confidant to approach, the soldier scorpion looked anxious.


    Hearing the question of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened, and he was out of breath and down the airway, "soldier scorpion We can''t stop that man. He''s a monster! Lord fire scorpion and Lord stealing scorpion have been killed Our elite and ordinary members are all dead The man is now on the second floor It''s expected to come out soon Soldier scorpion, let''s run quickly... "


    Hearing the words of his confidant, the soldier was stunned for a moment, and then seized the collar of his confidant and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion are the super powers of our scorpion group! Together, even level B monsters can be killed! How can you die here


    Hearing the roar of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant looks aggrieved. In his voice, he cried, "soldier scorpion They''re really dead All our people are dead We can''t catch that man He''s a monster It''s a monster We can''t even hurt him... "


    Looking at the face of his confidant, Bing Xie sighed deeply, loosened his collar, adjusted his mood, and calmed himself down and said, "does that person still have a partner? How else can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers? "


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, his confidant also organized some words and then said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power is like a shield, a shield that can''t be broken by any attack. He has three accomplices, but two of them are women, and one is a weak and thin man, standing behind him all the time ¡­¡­¡±After hearing the answer from his confidant, Bing Scorpio didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that the road army was not strong enough, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the army was stronger than he had imagined.


    But when the soldier scorpion''s confidant sees that the soldier scorpion doesn''t speak, he can''t help but remind him, "my lord Let''s go Otherwise, we can''t protect you when that person comes down... "


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the soldier scorpion wryly smiles and says, "Oh, go? Do you think we can go? I brought more than 500 members and two powers to come here, but they were all planted here. If I ran away again, what would other forces think? What will our insiders think? Our soldiers and scorpions can''t afford to lose this man, neither can our scorpion regiment. "


    When they heard the soldiers'' helpless words, their confidants stopped talking. Indeed, there was no way for them to retreat. They had only two choices: to seize the army or to die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the gate of the building. I''d like to see if this man is as strong as you said." The soldier scorpion looked dignified and said to his confidant.


    Although he is a little frightened by the strength of the army, he is still a power man and has confidence in his power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.


    Then he waved his black robe, and with them they disappeared into the night.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.


    The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also killed tens of thousands of his subordinates.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak and the stinging ant emperor consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the three sides.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    It''s not that he counsels them before the battle, but by means of the road army''s side, they will certainly have no chance of winning.


    Next to the eight Qi did not interrupt, because even the nerve is very big, he also felt that hit.


    "Then we can only withdraw. There is no need to put all people''s lives here. As long as we keep our hands, we will have a chance." The fifth comforted some lost knowledge of disaster.


    But he also felt that it was a pity that, after all, it was the best opportunity he could seize in the near future.


    Next time I stand here, I don''t know what year and month it is


    "Yes, there will be a chance. This time, our Apocalypse knights are not strong enough, and there is no high-end power. When my father brings people here, I must let the road army pay for his behavior!" Knowing the misfortune, he said bitterly.


    He didn''t boast about this. They were the big forces in the black cliff region, similar to the eight tribes.


    The shield soldiers who are known to have brought attack to the Apocalypse knights are the most "low" existence and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    But now their main force has not come over. They are defending the city of black rock and organizing the retreat.


    Take the father who knows the misfortune as an example, he is a power who is close to or even has reached the fifth level.


    There are more than five level four powers and hundreds level three powers.


    If all these forces come to Qingfeng area, it''s hard to say whether the road army can block it.


    "Well, I''ll call my subordinates together. Then we''ll stop playing these tricks and gather all our strength to overthrow the road army and Xifeng fortress in one fell swoop!" Baqi echoed.But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives.


    "In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him.


    "Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.


    This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    Siwak did not expect that the response of the road army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weak points.


    Now it has to protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plans will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses teleport to reach the mid air of the frontal battlefield.


    Then it consumes all its brain power and summons a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looks like the absolute defense of the road army, but it is obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    This is its only defense capability. It has never been used. I didn''t expect to use it in this situation today.


    Zerg creatures watch sivak "cover" them, and finally their hands and feet don''t shake so much.


    But they are still a little afraid, because the power of pure world fire is too frightening.


    As the first big fireball landed on the shield that siwak had propped up, there was a loud noise and a wave, like a huge stone falling into the sea.


    Fortunately, two seconds later, the Fireball''s attack was defused by the shield, causing no more damage.


    In other words, the shield coverage is too large, only a fireball can not cause too much impact.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.


    This is not what the road army can compare with the flame bomb condensed in human form. The width alone is as big as three or four meters.


    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Because if you want to kill these blood rock creatures quickly, you must summon dinosaurs.


    Otherwise, at the speed of Ruan Bing and other creatures, it is difficult to kill the blood rock creatures outside in ten minutes.


    After all, the number of blood rock creatures is quite large, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    If it can not be solved in a short period of time, then the method that Ruan Bing just thought about is meaningless.


    Then the road army directly let the dinosaurs hurtle forward to the most blood rock creatures. There was no trace of ink. The collective was a burst of attack.


    Because of the close combat, they don''t even need to use dragon skills. They just bite their claws and teeth.


    Ruan Bing and others are not idle. They also take the creatures under their control.


    As it is not clear what happened to the companions on the tower, the blood rock creatures below are extremely worried.


    Now they are besieged by the road army and others. Naturally, they are invincible. Within a dozen seconds, there will be signs of defeat.


    Helpless, the blood rock creatures below can only send all kinds of urgent help signals, let the blood rock Lord save them.


    At the same time, it also shrinks the defense line, so that the creatures on your side can hold the pressure as much as possible.


    Lord Xueyan hiding above also knows that the creatures under his side are under siege, and his heart is extremely tangled.


    After all, it should do something now, or let the blood rock creatures return to the tower to defend.


    It''s a pity that it can''t do this, because the tower can''t stay any longer, and it doesn''t make any sense for their creatures to come in at this time.


    But now it''s not safe out there, and leaving their creatures out there is also death.


    At present, there is only one way, that is, it can take all its creatures to go out and fight, which may save the war situation.


    However, Lord Xueyan is empty in his mind. He knows that there must be ambush outside, and the enemy is waiting for him to go out.


    Now it can be said that it is in a dilemma, whether to go out or not, it may be fatal.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, Lord Xueyan decided to go out and fight with Lu Jun and others.


    After all, if they stay here, they will suffocate, let alone hold on for ten minutes. It''s killing.


    What''s more, if the blood rock creatures below are all dead, Lu Jun and others will surely rush in.


    At that time, with their combat effectiveness, they will definitely not be able to fight, and the tower will still be destroyed.


    In this case, it''s better to go out and fight to the death, which may have a chance of survival.


    After the decision was made, Lord Xueyan issued his order to let the blood rock creatures in the tower go out to fight with the road army and others.


    After receiving the order, all the blood rock creatures were relieved. They could not hold back. They felt that life was not like death.


    Now they would rather go out and fight than hide in the tower


    So the next moment, the blood rock creatures rushed out with their only consciousness and gathered under the tower.


    Lord blood rock followed closely behind, leaving the tower with a group of blood rock creatures and came to the outside together


    Although at this time they are mostly confused by the dust inside, even the East, West, North and South are difficult to distinguish.


    But they still stand firmly in front of the tower, showing the dignity of their blood rock clan.


    "No! Special grenades work! Because the blood rock creatures on the tower haven''t exposed their hair to attack for more than 20 seconds. They''re holding on Ruan Bing suddenly said, telling people the details she found.


    This made both Lu Jun and Xiao Wan shine in front of their eyes. Indeed, they haven''t been attacked for some time.


    There is only one possibility for this, that is, the blood rock creatures have lost most of their combat effectiveness, otherwise there is no reason for this.


    "Great! We can kill directly. As long as three rounds, we can kill Lord Xueyan. Then the victory will be ours Xiaowan said eagerly.


    She always advocated to rush in and fight, which was blocked by the road army, so that she could not play


    "No, we can''t do it anyway, because in addition to losing combat effectiveness, there is a very subtle possibility that these blood rock creatures are playing tricks and trying to trick us into fighting them."


    "If we are in a trap and find out that they have not lost their combat effectiveness, we will certainly be unable to defeat the enemy."


    "And even if they lose part of their combat effectiveness, as long as we keep a trace, we can hardly beat them in the tower."


    "The most important thing is that the smoke and poisonous fog in the tower have not dissipated. If we rush in, how can we prevent it? It''s possible that even Lord Xueyan didn''t kill him, so he took himself in. " Ruan Bing shook his head continuously and explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan.


    In fact, she and the road army have the same idea, that is, they don''t want to take too much risk. After all, in other people''s territory, they can''t take a wrong step."What shall we do? Are you waiting here But we don''t have much time... " Xiao Wan still frowned.


    She has been a little confused with Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. Since time is short, she should pay more attention to it


    Lu Jun was also thinking about a solution. He knew that Ruan Bing''s words were reasonable, but there was no better way, so he was very distressed.


    At the same time, he also felt that his recent brain was a little insufficient, probably because he had too much thinking to rest recently.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have to wait here, we don''t have to kill them. I have a way to get them out."


    "It is this opportunity to kill all the blood rock creatures that are arranged outside, and then let our creatures surround the whole tower and rush straight through the entrance."


    "Now the blood rock creatures inside the tower can''t defend. It''s our best attack time. The blood rock creatures outside can''t stop it."


    "Then we can send our creatures to explore the way. Naturally, we will know whether Lord Xueyan is cheating."


    "And I am sure that if there are ghosts inside, Lord Xueyan will not watch his subordinates being slaughtered outside."


    "If they are just putting up with it, they won''t last long, because the defense line outside is closely related to the tower. If the outside is lost, the tower will surely die."


    "So as long as we slaughter the blood rock creatures out there, Lord blood rock will help us in any case. There is absolutely no second possibility." Ruan Bing spoke for a long time, telling all the things that would happen next.


    "Good. I don''t think it''s a problem. Let''s do it." Lu Jun nodded and called out more than 20 dinosaurs of all kinds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Because they have been watching the tower, want to wait for the smoke to dissipate and then defend again.


    So they found it at the moment when they went in, and they knew exactly how many floors they were on.


    As this was their home, the entry of Lu Jun and others led to the blood rock creatures being very anxious, and they sent out a signal of re attack to the Lord of blood rock.


    Lord Xueyan also agreed, and immediately ordered the living blood rock creatures to defend back.


    At the same time, it also felt that this was an opportunity for them to fight back. After all, the road army and others were inside at this time.


    As long as they can go in and kill the road army and others, relying on the tower, the Hanks'' creatures are not enough to fear, and the victory must belong to them.


    However, Lord Xueyan obviously overlooked one point, that is, since the road army dares not to kill them and then go in, naturally, it has something to rely on.


    At the moment when Lord Xueyan moved, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and Aeolus pterosaurs surrounded them, aiming at the lax one, which was a burst of attack.


    The meaning is very clear. It is warning Lord blood rock that if we stay here, we can play with you slowly, but if you want to defend back, don''t think about it. They won''t allow it.


    Feeling the fierce attack of dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan''s head is a little big, and immediately understand the meaning of dinosaurs.


    To tell you the truth, it is not afraid of these dinosaurs, but to fight hard, it is nothing more than the loss of both sides.


    But the question is, what should it do after it''s been put together? At that time, it may have been unable to beat the road army, there is no sense.


    Therefore, Lord Xueyan could only rely on his subordinates to kill the tower for him and drive out the army.


    However, the blood rock creatures are obviously unable to do this, because the Hanks are staring at them.


    Whenever they want to break through the encirclement, more Hanks will come up to reinforce the encirclement.


    In the case of considerable or even weak strength, the creatures of the blood rock clan naturally can not complete the breakthrough


    In this way, as the blood rock Lord and blood rock soldiers are inseparable, leading to no creatures to defend back, so that the road army and others can continue to search.


    Although they are very anxious, they really have no ability. This scene is like a knife point inserted in their hearts


    Unfortunately, the creatures of the blood rock clan couldn''t defend back and did not bring good luck to the road army. He searched from the tenth layer to the third layer and found nothing like flesh.


    Did the blood rock creatures put the flesh body of the soul body under three layers? That''s too bold, Lu Jun thought.


    Just as the road army searched three levels with confidence, he still didn''t find the body of the soul body, which made him dumbfounded.


    This will save him a lot of energy and bring some trouble to the soul body.


    Because he always felt that the wood did not appear, it was likely that the soul in his body was around him.


    But the bad guy wanted to get rid of the blood rock clan with the help of the road army, and deliberately stayed at a distance to watch the war.


    In this case, the route army will not give the soul body inside the wood to succeed. Instead, they begin to weaken the hank family with the help of the blood rock family.


    In this way, after the appearance of wood, the soul body in it will not be good. It is estimated that both sides will be hurt, which is very beneficial to the road army.


    Under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs entangled with the Lord of blood rock on the battlefield began to "release water".


    They are no longer attacking like before. Instead, they take a step back step by step. They neither hurt Lord Xueyan nor allow him to hurt them.


    Only when Lord Xueyan is ready to break through the encirclement can they collectively encircle and block, and the overall attack and defense are orderly.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan very confused. He didn''t know what these dinosaurs wanted to do.


    But it''s hard to finish thinking in battle, and it can only continue to fight the dinosaurs.


    The situation on the other side of the battlefield is also very confused, because as Ruan Bing and others leave the battlefield, all the pressure is gathered on the Hanks.


    There are no more than S-level creatures among them, and the fighting capacity of the collective is similar to that of the blood rock clan.


    And the overall number is not much higher than that of the blood rock family, which is about 2000.


    In this way, it is hard to fight against each other, and the casualties will be very large in a short time.


    If the battle is over, there won''t be many creatures left between the two sides


    Seeing that everything on the battlefield was going according to what the road Army wanted, Ruan Bing quickly nodded: "OK, this should be the best way at present. Let''s move."


    Seeing that all of them had no problem, Lu Jun waved and motioned them to follow him to the tower.


    More than ten seconds later, with the help of Aeolus pterosaur, the road army entered the tower and was on the tenth floor.


    There was no dust and no enemy here, except for the occasional sight of a few corpses, and there was nothing left."From here on, we are divided into two groups, one group looking up, one group looking down, trying to find out in a short time where the body of the soul body is located." Lu Jun pointed to the stairway next to him and said.


    "Xiao Wan and I will go up there. The three of you will go down. When you find them, you will send signals to each other." Ruan Bing directly grabbed Xiao Wan''s braid and said.


    "Well, yes, but we have to leave a person to watch the wind for us and keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield at any time, so as to prevent the creatures of the blood rocks or Hanks from fishing in troubled waters."


    "And we should also pay attention to the movement of wood to prevent it from coming. We don''t know yet." The road army pointed to the still chaotic battlefield below and began to distribute.


    "Eh, isn''t Xiaowan watching from below? Why do you want people to watch it? " Lin yilazy can''t help but look up and ask.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also looked at the road army, because they also felt that it was a bit wasteful.


    "The creatures below are unreliable. Wood knows what Xiaowan can do. The soul in her body will also know that she must be on guard, so we have to be prepared." Lu Jun shook his head and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s right. Let me stay. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Lin also said to Lu Jun in a lazy voice.


    Although she doesn''t have much fighting power, it''s no problem to look at the wind.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s split up." He said that the road army followed Ruan Xue down, and Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan went up.


    Although it seems that Lu Jun and others have not been found, in fact, the creatures of the blood rock family, including the great lord of blood rock, know the movement of Lu Jun and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    When they saw that there was no incubator or anything else that could be used, the army continued to move down.


    At the same time, it also opened the dragon form, which was ready to meet the enemy.


    Because he knows that there are many enemies here, the next section of the road may not be so easy to walk.


    Sure enough, as the road army walked down the two-story tower, he could clearly hear the voice of creatures talking.


    Of course, he can''t understand the language of this plane. He only knows that there are many creatures in the next tower.


    In fact, at this time, the road army can leave directly from the entrance of the tower, without having to fight with the enemy.


    So when he goes out, the dinosaurs can also retreat, and then he will get a lot of things without taking any risks.


    But the road army always remembered that his main task was to find the body of the soul in the wood.


    If he leaves at this time, and the body just hides in the tower below, then his crime will be great.


    So the road army at the bottom of the tower has to make a trip anyway, which is also for the sake of wood.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not hesitate to take a step down to the 17th floor tower.


    From his position, you can clearly see that many blood rock warriors are standing around the opening of the tower with their long bows, shooting long arrows down.


    It''s almost impossible to guess that they are attacking Aeolus pterosaurs in an attempt to regain air supremacy.


    Although their attack means are very single and their positions are relatively poor, the power of the long bow is not much.


    But not to mention, so many bows and arrows firing together, there is still a great threat to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Most importantly, in addition to the 17 story tower, there are also many blood rock battle riders attacking the Aeolus pterosaurs.


    In the face of thousands of bows and arrows, Fengshen pterosaurs are in a very difficult situation.


    In any case, they must be focused and can not stay in one position for a long time, or they will be in danger of injury.


    This made it very difficult for them to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex below, which led to the dinosaurs'' immediate disadvantage.


    Fengshen pterosaurs also want to kill these annoying blood rock battle horses first, so as to ensure their smooth output.


    But with the protection of the tower, it is easy to block the damage of light or flying wings.


    The final result is that the blood rock warriors can attack the Aeolus pterosaurs, but the Aeolus pterosaurs can''t attack them, which is very troublesome as a whole.


    Fortunately, the road army sneaked in. At the moment when he saw this scene, he understood exactly what happened, and immediately rushed to the blood rock warriors.


    The bloodrock warrior, who is archery, doesn''t realize that there are other creatures behind. After all, this is their tower.


    When they heard the sound, it was too late to turn around, and the Dragon claws of the road army had already come to their necks.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army in an instant, covering their necks and collapsed on the ground, until they turned into a corpse.


    Other blood rock Warriors also turned around and raised their bows to aim at the position of the army.


    Then Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin yilazy was. The speed was very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who ran away, commander Xueyan sneered, and then he rushed over, pointing his sharp claws at Ruan Bing''s abdomen.


    This is not cheap. I don''t know how fast it is to kill monsters and earn dragon coins. The road army almost couldn''t resist selling the rest.


    Fortunately, the road army''s self-control was still good, and soon came out of the system and continued to search for the incubation device


    At the same time, the battle between dinosaurs and blood rock creatures has reached a white hot stage.


    As more and more creatures emerged from the tower, the tyrannosaurus also began to feel weak.


    Their strength is stronger than the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they are not enough to crush 100 or even crush them completely.


    If it hadn''t been for the Fengshen pterosaurs who occupied the airspace and constantly supported the Tyrannosaurus and attacked the blood rock clan, maybe the dinosaurs would not have been able to support it.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan also found that the dinosaurs were in a state of isolation and became more crazy to attack.


    Although they don''t know how the dinosaurs who were just a dozen kilometers away suddenly came here.


    But whatever it is, as long as there are enemies, we should kill them first. It happens that they need to fight a victory to vent their anger.


    What they don''t know, however, is that while they''re all focused on the dinosaurs, they''re in the middle of the road.


    At this time, he had reached the top of the tower, that is, the 53rd floor.


    This is not consistent with the road army''s assumption. He thought there would be some commander of blood rock on the top, who knows nothingHowever, in fact, the road army''s conjecture was correct. Commander Xueyan did stay in the front of the tower at ordinary times, because he had a good view and could see the situation around.


    But today there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs feigned outside, so that the commander of blood rock simply stayed below.


    This is the road army''s good luck, did not meet a strong enemy, otherwise it will be a hard fight.


    Seeing that nearly half of the floors had been ransacked by him, the road army was very satisfied, looked around and went down.


    A trip here has such a great harvest is unexpected by the road army. Now he wants to see if there are any of these things below.


    However, it was hard for the Lu Jun to find the body of the soul. He thought he would be in the tower.


    Now I just hope Ruan Bing has a harvest, otherwise they don''t know how long they have to run in this large area.


    Thinking about these problems, the road army''s pace did not stop, one layer after another to go down.


    When they got to the 21st floor, they found that there were still incubators in the direction, but there was no incubator below the 20th floor.


    There are more traces of living in blood rock.


    It seems that they have a clear plan for the tower. The lower part lives and the upper part is used to hatch new forces. This is a very correct layout.


    The mistake lies in the fact that there are too few defensive forces on top of them, which makes the road Army take advantage of it.


    It is estimated that after this event, the blood rock clan will not develop for a long time to come, because these incubators were taken away by the road army, and they lost the source of fresh blood.


    No matter how strong the forces are, if only death has no supplement, it must not last long.


    However, the road army doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he is comfortable today. He can''t take care of the blood rock clan''s problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    After frowning and thinking for a while, Ruan Bing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the road army to come. We can''t discuss anything now."


    Although Lu Jun attaches great importance to her at present, many things are left to her to handle, which makes Ruan Bing feel very happy.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear in her heart that she can''t make decisions for the army without giving orders. This is cross-border and disrespectful to the army.


    In this way, after some small disturbances, Ruan Bing and others fell into waiting again, thinking about what they were thinking in their minds.


    This time, they didn''t wait too long. Soon, the road army arrived in a hurry on the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, there were a group of blood rock creatures who fled back.


    Looking at the road army finally appeared, Ruan Bing and others in the heart of a joy, quickly met up.


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at the women who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hee hee, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour. It''s you who are slow." Lin yilazy laughed at Lu Jun.


    "Well, mine, there was a delay on the tower." Lu Jun scratched his head with a wry smile, and then he looked around him, "what is the specific situation now? Did you find anything there? Something like an incubator, or something else


    In fact, the road army did not hope to ask these questions, because if they were found out, the women would not come here so soon.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished asking, the women quickly shook their heads, and Ruan Bing took the lead in answering: "no, there are only enemies in the towers above us, and nothing else is found. So we just came straight here. Why do you ask? Did you find something? "


    "Well, I found something strange on the tower that might be useful to us." Lu Jun nodded, "as for the specific is, or wait until we go back to talk about it, now we need to find out the situation here."


    After that, the road army slapped the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating that it took off. It was estimated that they wanted to investigate in front of them.


    But Ruan Bing soon raised his hand to stop the road Army: "don''t go there. We''ve got the general situation of the North Tower clear. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    Listening to this, the Lu Jun chuckled and sighed that Ruan Bing and others were thoughtful, which could save a lot of time: "well, tell me about it, what''s going on here."


    "First of all, about ten minutes ago, we found that a creature that looked like the commander of blood rock was brought back by the battle bat of blood rock. It should be a strong creature of the blood rock clan. Now it has entered the tower."


    "Secondly, there were at least three blood rock commanders in the North Tower at this time. The number of other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats was even more numerous. They all fled from other directions."


    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the soul body inside the wood"


    but they did not go in directly, but gathered around and circled around in the night to observe the scene of the North Tower.


    Because the road army has not arrived, and it is not clear what defense forces the enemy has deployed in the North Tower.


    You know, a lot of blood rock creatures have just retreated from other towers. At this time, there are definitely many enemies in the northern tower.


    With their strength, if they rush in, they won''t be able to make a good deal at all, and they may even suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to wait for a while now. This will not waste much time, and we can also make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that they are very aware of the strength of the road army. Now they must have dealt with the enemy in charge. Maybe they are on the way.


    When they get to know the situation of the northern tower, the road army will come back. This is the idea of the women.


    However, after a few minutes, they did not wait for the road army, but saw the blood rock Lord who was brought back by more than a dozen blood rock battle bats.


    It made them look at each other, not knowing what the giant creature was.


    If it''s a new species of the blood rock clan, it looks too much like the blood rock leader.


    This is commander Xueyan. It is much stronger than normal commander Xueyan, which makes Ruan Bing and others a little confused


    But in any case, this creature must be better than Xueyan commander. Maybe it is the most powerful existence of Xueyan clan. Ruan Bing and others are very sure of this.


    But they did not feel afraid in their hearts, because the more terrible situation had been experienced, it was just another strong enemy.


    And they also have a deeper prevention in mind, knowing that the northern tower is more dangerous at this time.


    It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the new blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others also found a group of species that had not been seen before.


    These creatures, like humans, have standing feet and working arms.However, they are all black with a thick layer of scales and two sharp horns on their heads.


    Moreover, these creatures are much larger than human beings. They are more than three meters tall. Human beings are like "brothers" in front of them.


    Originally, Ruan Bing and others thought that this was also the creature of the blood rock clan, but they were still a little surprised.


    But they soon found out that these creatures could not enter the tower, and they were carrying rocks and huge trees outside the tower.


    What''s more, there are many blood rock warriors around with weapons on guard. Once some creatures are lazy, they will go up and fight and kick.


    This makes Ruan Bing and others instantly understand that the creatures they see do not belong to the blood rock clan, even the working arms.


    "Strange, why are so many strange creatures working for them here?" Ruan Xue said something incomprehensible.


    Lin is also a little confused about how this is going on. She is still too unfamiliar with this plane.


    "Remember brother Lu Jun said that the soul in brother wood may be other creatures? Can these be its people? " Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I think it may be so. The blood rock clan occupied the home of the soul in the wood, and enslaved the people of that clan and let them work here." Ruan Bing also nodded to add a sentence.


    This makes people have a sense of sudden enlightenment, showing a clear expression.


    No wonder they didn''t see other creatures in the first few towers. They were all imprisoned here.


    "Shall we save them or kill them?" Ruan snow turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    After about three minutes, the road army slowly said to the butcher: "there are mountains around here, and the only exit is covered by trees. It''s a good place to be easy to defend and hard to attack. There''s no need to give up here. Let''s take this as our second stronghold for the time being. Maybe it will be used later."


    "As for the survivors, let them build Beizhai here for the time being, and give them two meals a day. Don''t starve to death, and let them have the strength to work. Those who are unwilling to work will be expelled, and those who make trouble will be killed."


    "By the way, we will gather a group of people to set up the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army, which is responsible for protecting the security of the northern village and managing the order of the northern village. In the future, when the rebel army needs manpower, it will be transferred from the elite of the outer army."


    "Those who are willing to join the outer regiment of the Resistance Army have extra subsidies and will also distribute weapons, but they must be strong enough and have the courage to kill monsters. Those who come in for a living don''t want to. You can find several people to help them train every day, and the food of the outer regiment can be slightly better."


    Hearing a series of orders from the road army, the butcher quickly wrote down all of them in his mind, and then said with a bitter face: "boss Lu, although the terrain here is very good, we can''t do it in ten days and a half months if we want to build this place preliminarily."


    "It''s still under the condition of sufficient manpower and materials. Although we have hands, we don''t have any materials. Even if we want to go to the mountain to get stones, we don''t have tools..."


    "What''s more, these survivors have been abused in Beizhai for a long time. They are all skinny and hungry. If they want to restore their labor force, they have to" feed "them for two days, or it will be difficult for them to carry a tree..."


    Seeing the butcher say so, Lu Jun knew that he thought too simply and did not consider the actual situation of Beizhai. After all, he was not very good at this.


    "Well, in terms of materials, I''ll try to find a way, and I''ll also provide food. But you have to help me find talents who can manage and build. Otherwise, everything will be useless..." Lu Jun grinned.


    The butcher laughed when he heard what the road army said. Indeed, they only fight and kill. They know nothing about management and construction. Even if they put the materials in front of them, they don''t know how to do it


    After talking with the butcher about Beizhai, the backbone of the Resistance Army also gathered and came to the position of the road army one after another.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of Beizhai. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our people and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks You can''t waste too much time here. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: incinerate, power category: brain power, power effect: create fire to ignite a target within the range, causing continuous damage to the target. When the target is attacked, it will accelerate the burning power of incineration. The duration and lethality of incineration will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    After looking at the data of more than 20 power light spheres, the Lu army''s mouth has been unable to close, because there is no "waste" ability in these power light spheres, and the effect is relatively good.


    And there are many kinds of abilities, such as attack, defense and assist. They will be very helpful to their resistance.


    But before the road army was happy for a few seconds, he suddenly realized a problem and frowned.


    Because he didn''t find Badong''s powers from these powers, or even similar ones.


    "No, there is no power of Badong. Are you sure all the powers on the battlefield are here?" Lu Jun turns his head and looks at Xiaowan.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m sure! All the light balls of powers are here. There is absolutely nothing missing! "


    Looking at Xiaowan, the Lu Jun''s face became dignified and said in a calm voice, "have you found the body of Badong?"


    Seeing Lu Jun saying this, Xiaowan realized that something was wrong, and shook her head abruptly and said, "no, because many people were blown into pieces, especially in Badong, where they are. So we can''t judge which Badong''s body is or whether he is in it."


    "As for whether Badong will run away, I may have thought about it, but I have arranged a lot of small animals around to help me observe the places I can''t notice. So far, I haven''t found anything."


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, the Lu Jun sighed deeply. Since there was no power light ball of Badong, it showed that Badong was not dead, and it was likely that he ran away by some means.


    This is not good news for both the road army and the Resistance Army, because Badong is not a weak enemy. He will probably lie in wait for the opportunity of revenge.


    Although the forces of Badong have been wiped out by the army, there is no capital in Badong to confront the army.


    But the road army who lives in Baisha Group all year round knows that the enemy on the surface is not terrible, but the enemy hiding in the dark. You never know when he will come out and bite you.


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about it. Being run away by Badong is unexpected, and it also disrupts part of the road army''s future plans."If the order goes on, Badong may be hiding. All of you should raise your vigilance to prevent being attacked by Badong. In addition, thoroughly investigate Beizhai, and reward those who find Badong or catch Badong!" Lu Jun faces Xiaowan road.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Xiao Wan knew that there was no delay in dealing with the problem of Badong. She immediately opened her four wings and informed the members of the Resistance Army.


    After Xiao Wan left, the excited butcher came to the tower where the Lu army was, and reported a series of things about occupying Beizhai with Lu Jun.


    But when the road army told the butcher that Badong had run away, the butcher''s face became gloomy, and his good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the butcher''s appearance, Lu Jun gave a wry smile and said: "forget it, even if he ran away, it is estimated that he is seriously injured. In a short period of time, nothing can happen to us as long as we can develop normally."


    Hearing this, the butcher nodded, and did not think about Badong any more. He changed the topic and said, "Beizhai has been occupied by us. There is not much material in it, and the lives of the survivors are miserable. Do you need to transfer these survivors to other places? Or just leave them here? "


    After that, the butcher took out a dirty structural map of Beizhai, which he found in his room in Badong, which clearly marked the location and overall structure of Beizhai.


    Seeing the drawing that the butcher took out, Lu Jun did not answer the butcher''s question directly. Instead, he scanned the drawing carefully and thought quickly in his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back soon. " Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Lin yilazy was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t get too many people in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin yilazy''s space portal, Lu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually.


    "There are not many people, just me and Ruan Bing. If you want to go back together, you can." The road army advanced a little way.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy no longer said anything more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to condense the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the army.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the road Army knows that this is Lin yilazy''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    After the road army left, Lin also took a lazy look at the northern village behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    There are a lot of new things in the north of the fortress, because of the old style in the West


    When the road army stepped out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking, he knew that he had returned to Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Xifeng fortress was a little lonely at this time, and only ako was patrolling with some members of the rebel army who had no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the army, everyone was shocked, and then quickly gathered around the army.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " Ah Ke grinned and said to Lu Jun.


    Looking at the excited ah Ke, Lu Jun didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into an idle Orc hut, so that Ruan Bing could have a better rest.


    After all this, the road army destroyed the Tianhai gathering place and told ako about the occupation of Beizhai.


    Hearing that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, a group of rebel members who had no power for the time being were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they had not participated in such a large-scale battle.


    After finishing all this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the question from the army, Aker immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led a team to clean up the scattered monsters around."


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "well, you go down and keep your vigilance. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, so you can''t be careless."


    After that, the Lu army went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of Xifeng fortress.


    Similarly, Lin yilazy, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the Lu army, and the Lu army let him follow him.


    The construction of the fortress is expected to be completed, and a batch of new buildings are expected to be completed after the construction of the fortress.


    In order to expand the scale of Xifeng fortress, the road army added three more Orc barracks, one enclosure and 30 Orc huts by using the strategic point. At the same time, they also used research sites to upgrade the construction and production speed of Xifeng fortress.


    After finishing the job of Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun went around the Dragon Nest to see how the Dragon Nest was.


    But as soon as the road army approached the dragon''s nest, several d-level lingstealing dragons, who were patrolling nearby, rushed to him and made joyful calls.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or perceived the approaching of the road army. While these several lingraptors rushed to the site, hundreds of them rushed out of the nest. They were the result of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest for a day.


    Looking at these lingstealing dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to consume his brain power.


    However, as these lingraptors have just hatched, they are still in the d-level, so they have no combat effectiveness.


    However, Lu Jun had a large number of crystal stones. When he raised his hand, he took a large number of crystal stones from the armed module and threw them on the ground for the lingraptors to eat.


    As soon as they have learned enough advanced energy, they run back to their nests and begin to advance. When they have finished their advanced work, they will definitely be several times better than they are now.


    Seeing that so many dinosaurs were obedient to the road army, Lin Yi, who had been standing behind, was lazy and frightened. After all, she had seen the horror of lingraptor in the battle.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our men and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, No You can waste too much time here. "


    "As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, let them stay here. If you want to join the outer army of the Resistance Army, you can give them some positions. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. If you want to leave, you can leave them."After that, the road army took out a large amount of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and filled the whole open space. All these things were snatched by him from the city of oli.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily needs of Beizhai for a period of time. Look at the distribution. I want to restore the labor force of those survivors in a short time." Lu Jun pointed to the mountain of food in front of him and continued.


    Seeing that the road army took out so much food at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that only the road army could make such a big deal.


    "Well Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon Anan looked at the road army, wondering, after all, if it was not in a hurry, the road army would not account to them.


    "Yes, it''s over here. I''ll go back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the top priority, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own to stay here? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave then... " One side of the bear also touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher manage the northern village for the time being. After finding the right person, he will be replaced. By the way, he will be allowed to pass the" stronghold master addiction. "


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, people around him naturally have no opinion, but also laugh at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the Lu army disbanded them, and then took back all the lingyaolong in Beizhai, and came to Lin yilazy with Ruan Bing in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    As a result, these arms have to fight on their own, struggling in this new world, and at a great disadvantage in the face of other races


    In addition to these more distinctive races, there are many different races. In order to obtain resources and territory, these races have united to attack other races.


    As a result, the whole world is in a great mess, and human beings, originally at the top of the food chain, are also among the attacks of these races.


    However, in recent days, in order to deal with the infected body, the human body has been greatly damaged, coupled with the loss of all available metal products, human beings are even more vulnerable.


    In addition to some large gathering places with walls and powers that can block the attacks of these races, most of the small and medium-sized gathering places have fallen, and the humans inside have become the rations of monsters.


    The original end of the world, only human beings, infected animals, mutant animals, belong to the tripartite confrontation, human beings can barely resist.


    But now that so many new races have been added in a short period of time, human beings simply can''t face the continuous attacks. The population has begun to decline sharply once again, and it has become impossible to survive in this new world, pursuing the invisible hope


    The road army who has been staying in the Xifeng fortress in recent days did not know that so much had happened to the outside world.


    Since the end of the world, he has been wandering in the sky sea gathering place and the city of oris, and has not yet had the time and the strength to fully explore the new world.


    However, the Lu army has not been waiting for nothing in recent days. After his careful training, the Dragon Nest has hatched 600 lingraptors, 200 Jialong, 200 Triceratops, Utah raptors and swollen headed dragons, totaling 30. There are also 200 ostrichosaurs and 100 Beitian pterosaurs that have no combat effectiveness.


    In order to enhance the strength of these dinosaurs, the road army spent a lot of time to fuse the hundreds of thousands of crystal stones that he "exchanged" from the city of oli, and then fed the 1300 dinosaurs into B-level.


    Then Lu Jun let these dinosaurs learn all kinds of low-level dragon skills in his inventory.


    By the way, he sprayed silver and white dragon type arms on the fighting dragon species, and equipped the ostrich like dragon with a dragon saddle


    Looking at the formation of his dinosaur army, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has thousands of dinosaurs, hundreds of ORC warriors and dozens of powers. His overall strength has reached a very terrible level.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. There''s just a glimmer of light in the sky. It''s also the fourth day the army stays in Xifeng fortress.


    Since Ruan Bing fell asleep in his arms last time, he didn''t wake up in the past three days. During this period, the road army also took the initiative to call Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to have fallen into a very strange state, no matter how the road army calls, she seems to be absorbing her sudden strength.


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking. After the lingraptors returned to the dragon''s nest for upgrading, he took more dinosaur eggs from the armed module and put them into the dragon''s nest to let the nest hatch.


    In addition, Lu Jun also put the ostrich like dragon and Beitian winged dragon, which had no combat effectiveness in his dragon training module, into the Dragon Nest.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu army put the Triceratops and onychosaurus that did not reach level a in the dragon training module into the Dragon Nest, and only kept abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, as well as dozens of A-level lingraptors.


    This is because he decided to only hatch powerful dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest module in the future, so as to maximize his strength.


    As for the dinosaurs with ordinary fighting capacity and functional type, they were hatched by the nest.


    Although he would not be able to summon the dinosaurs in the nest at any time, this allocation could maximize the benefits of his eggs and dinosaurs


    In this way, for the next three days, the Lu army, taking advantage of nothing else, stayed in Xifeng fortress to study various strategic buildings and upgrade the class of dinosaurs.


    The rebels and other Orc soldiers returned to Xifeng fortress the next day, leaving only the butcher to complete the construction in Beizhai.


    Then the rebels and orc soldiers took turns to wipe out all kinds of monsters within 20 kilometers of Xifeng fortress and plundered the visible resources.


    After dozens of large and small battles, the domain value and combat skills of the rebels and others have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the current resistance soldiers are all capable, and even five more second-order powers have been added. The overall combat effectiveness has reached a new height.


    What''s more, with the full production of seven Orc barracks and two corrals, the number of ORC warriors has also increased greatly.


    At present, there are 700 slave laborers, 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves in Xifeng fortress, and the number is still growing.


    During this period, the blood fog in the sky became more and more thick, and almost the whole world was immersed in the blood fog.If we calculate from the day when the blood mist just came out, the blood fog has lasted for six days. Basically, all metal products have been eroded into a mass of rust by the blood fog in these six days, and can no longer be used.


    Fortunately, the blood fog finally began to weaken on the seventh day, and the sun was able to shine on the ground.


    However, the world at this time is a different scene, many creatures completed the final evolution with the help of blood fog, and formed new races with wisdom.


    Among them, Zerg have the largest number and influence, and have their nests and minions all over the world.


    The undead are the most difficult to deal with. Most of them are evolved from spirits or evil bodies that have not dissipated after death. They have strange tracks and ugly appearance. They are particularly interested in human blood and soul.


    The difference between them and infectious organisms is that they belong to new life bodies. Each of them has wisdom. They are not zombies, and their destructive power will be stronger.


    The speed of the demon clan is the most agile. It will move out in groups every time, and the requirements for territory are more strict. For example, the crawling demon and the eagle body Banshee belong to the branch of the demon clan.


    The Naga people dominate the sea and occupy all the waters without any natural enemies. The only weakness is that they can''t leave the water for too long.


    Parasitoids are the most disgusting. They are made up of a variety of terrible parasites that have evolved through blood mist to easily occupy the brain of most creatures, and then control the body of this creature.


    So the parasitoids may have the body of any creature, and as long as their noumenon is not dead, they can change a new body at any time.


    As for the orcs, their main fort is Xifeng fortress, which is under the control of the road army and is still developing rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    The destructive power of the dragon was even greater than that of the Triceratops. However, the scale of the ten swollen headed dragons was still unknown.


    Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as large as that of reptiles, they use dragon skills to cooperate with each other, and it is estimated that they can deal with five times of their own enemies. This battle is also a good opportunity for the road army to experience them


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took back his fist with a grin, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you''ve only had a few days to control them all."


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it''s not. I just controlled their mother emperor, and then these ground digging worms also listened to me. I''m training them to make them understand my instructions as much as possible..."


    After that, Xiaowan raised her hand, and then a dozen ground digging sand worms came out of the ground, seemingly catering to Xiaowan''s gestures.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s training was very effective, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Xiaowan''s ability to control the S-level Sandworm queen was enough to show that her mental strength had reached a very terrible level.


    "Where did you hide the Sandworm queen? It''s so big, isn''t it right under our feet? " Lu Jun stepped on the ground lightly. He felt a headache when he thought that there were sand worms digging in the ground


    "It''s under our feet, but it''s about 50 meters away from us. I''m asking them to excavate a new cave so that the queen can breed in it, and the underground safety of Xifeng fortress is guaranteed." Xiao Wan told Lu Jun what she thought.


    Seeing Xiaowan say this, Lu Jun can''t help but sigh in his heart that Xiaowan is thoughtful. If the queen of the sandworms can breed a large number of ground digging worms, then they are in control of a large army of sand worms.


    At that time, in addition to letting this army of sand worms help them fight, they can also use the army to help them defend the security of Xifeng fortress. After all, it is very difficult to guard against enemies from underground.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''m looking forward to the day when you cultivate this army of sand worms. But now we have a new plan. You should stop training and call the bloodthirsty King bat back to work with us." Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan Dao.


    After that, he explained to Xiaowan about the tower. He had to give Xiaowan a mission because only Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat could guarantee their air supremacy.


    As soon as she heard that there was a new battle, Xiao Wan got excited, stood up straight, looked up at the Lu Jun, and said, "can I take these ground digging sand worms out on a mission? If they can go through some fighting, they will grow faster. "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s request, the Lu Jun thought for a moment and then said, "yes, yes, but you have to control them. You can''t let them attack our people. Otherwise, the creeping demon didn''t hit us. We were attacked by the ground digging sand bug first, so it would be troublesome..."


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, Xiaowan was embarrassed and scratched her head with a grin: "it was an accident just now I will certainly control them... "


    After that, Xiao Wan ran down to gather the ground diggers, for fear that the road army would repent.


    Looking at Xiaowan who ran far away, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile. He did not know whether it was a good or bad thing to let Xiaowan take these dangerous ground digging sand worms in the past.


    But since Xiaowan is determined to do so, let these ground digging worms fight with each other first.


    If these ground digging sandworms dare to rebel, it will not be too late to kill them, the road Army thought in their mind.


    After thinking about this, the Lu army shook his head and went back to the interior of Xifeng fortress, ready to meet with the people.


    In this way, after a short period of preparation, the people in Xifeng fortress were soon ready and began to form a long line to walk towards the location of the magic tower.


    This time, the Resistance Army of the route army sent out 59 soldiers. All of them were powers. Among them, there was a fourth level ability and three third level powers. They were Ruan Bing, Lu Jun, mu mu, and Xiao Wan. I don''t want to say about those second level powers.


    As all the vehicles exposed to the outside were destroyed, the vehicles in the road army''s armed module were not enough, and the road army did not want to spend a lot of dragon coins to buy vehicles.


    Therefore, a group of rebel powers set out on horseback like ostriches in the dragon''s nest. The silver dragon like arms on the ostrich dragon''s body are particularly dazzling and handsome from a distance.


    It makes the rebels look like Dragon Knights in myth, but they are armed with modern weapons, which is somewhat against the rule.


    In fact, the road army intended to make the rebels ride like ostriches, because he knew that things like vehicles would not last long in the end of the world, and would be eliminated sooner or later and could not be relied on too much.


    One is that vehicles need gasoline or diesel. In the end of the world, these two kinds of oil are scarce and difficult to obtain in large quantities.


    Second, the vehicle will break down, parts need to be replaced from time to time, and someone needs to know how to repair it.


    In case the vehicle breaks down in an emergency, the people on the car will say that they should not do it every day and the ground will not work properly


    Fortunately, the road army''s dragon like ostrich will not have the above problems. It is also human-oriented and does not need human control. It can perfectly replace vehicles and become a new means of transportation.So even if the second blood fog destroyed all the vehicles, there was no harm to the road army.


    On the contrary, it will lead him to be ahead of the world''s human beings, which is the reason why the army hatched a large number of ostrichosaurs


    In other words, in addition to the resistance''s 59 powers, the orc Warriors also sent out 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves, which is almost all the orc warrior''s forces.


    As the road army has not yet been able to produce equipment for Orc soldiers, their equipment is relatively simple. Only the wolf cavalry''s energy axe and Troll hunter''s own huge spear do not even have a decent defense equipment


    However, even if the orc warriors don''t have good equipment, they can also play 90% of their combat effectiveness. After all, they have extremely powerful bodies, which most creatures do not have.


    In addition to the above, the Lu army also brought out 600 B-level lingraptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-order Triceratops, 20 A-level Utah raptors, 10 A-stage swollen headed dragons, and 50 Beitian pterosaurs.


    The Triangle dragon has strong impact ability and is responsible for charging in the front. The armor dragon has a high defense. It can follow the Triangle dragon to charge, or stay behind to block the enemy''s charge.


    Lingraptor is very agile and is responsible for protecting flanks. It can also clean up the mess and kill the enemy after the Triangle dragon charges.


    Raptor Utah is more capable of fighting alone. It can deal with high-level creatures of the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    However, the road army did not intend to let the dinosaurs kill many reptiles, as long as the dinosaurs can attract the attention of some reptiles.


    Now the dinosaurs have done better than the road army imagined. The road army has been very satisfied. It''s time for them to move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately raised his hand and said, "we are on! Force me out of the creeper in the tower


    After saying that, the road army opened the dragon form, riding an ostrich like dragon equipped with a dragon saddle and rushed forward, and the rebels and others followed.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, the centurion of the wolf cavalry in the distance immediately raised his energy axe and roared: "the wolf cavalry army will charge with me for the glory of the west wind fortress!"


    At the end of the roar, the centurion of the wolf cavalry recited a sentence of ancient animal language that he could not understand. When the ancient animal language was finished, a golden light suddenly rose from its body until it covered all the wolf cavalry and frost wolves around.


    With the blessing of golden light, the morale of hundreds of wolf cavalry was greatly improved, and they all yelled: "for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    After roaring, he rushed out with the frost wolf around him, and was faster and more powerful than the rebels and others.


    The rest of the troll hunters are left in place to cast long-range spears, responsible for killing the creeping demons on the periphery and opening the way for the wolf cavalry.


    As for why we should keep a troll Hunter outside, one is that Troll hunters are not part of the stormtroopers, and it will be more difficult to play when trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Second, because the road army was afraid of accidents, they had to leave a reserve corps to ensure their way back


    The reptile demon, who was besieging the dinosaurs, saw a large group of wolf cavalry rushing over. They felt very headache and had to turn back to resist.


    But the wolf cavalry with the golden light blessing is not what these creeping demons can resist. The creeping demons standing in front of them are either beaten away, or their heads are cut off by sharp energy axes. Blood and corpses are everywhere.


    Moreover, the charging speed of the wolf cavalry was not delayed like the Triceratops. On the contrary, the charging speed was faster and faster, and the crawling demons formation was about to be destroyed.


    The creeping demons who have been slaughtered in succession without high-level arms have some doubts about the "demon" students, because they usually bully others in partnership, but how can they not fight today?


    When the crawling demons were thinking about whether to inform the high-level crawling demons inside the tower to solve the enemy, they suddenly found a number of "easy to bully" targets, that is, the road army and the Resistance Army riding like ostriches.


    In the crawling demon''s eyes, the number of resistance soldiers is relatively small, and they are all human beings, which looks very fragile.


    Even if they can''t stop the dinosaurs, and they can''t do the wolf cavalry, it''s always OK to join forces to kill dozens of humans, right?


    Since these humans do not know how to live or die, then they are not polite, crawling demons in the heart "happy" secretly thinking.


    Encouraged by this idea, many creeping demons ignored dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, and turned their heads to attack the positions of the rebels and others, intending to kill the rebels first and give the enemy a "demoralizing power"


    Seeing that the creeping demon actually transferred its firepower to them, the road army could not help but sneer, because this is what he wanted to see.


    "Fire group member, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    When the rebels and orc soldiers heard the orders of the road army, they didn''t think too much about whether they could win the creeping demons, and they all prepared. Anyway, as long as the road army let them rush, they would rush.


    After everyone was ready, the road army directly raised his hand and let the formation of the Triangle dragon army charge.


    I heard a violent "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound kept ringing, and the whole ground trembled. The momentum of 200 Triceratops charging was extremely terrible.


    Seeing the Triceratops moving, the lingyaolong and the Jialong in the rear also followed, acting as the second echelon of charge.


    Under the running of these dinosaurs, a thick dust rose on the ground, which can not be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The reptiles in the distance saw thousands of dinosaurs rushing towards them. They hissed and roared and began to organize defensive formation.


    In fact, they have long found the road army and others, but their "boss" is attacking the magic tower, so they choose not to cause trouble.


    But now that these dinosaurs dare to take the initiative to attack them, they don''t have to bear with it. They are so numerous that they are afraid that this dinosaur will not become? That''s what most creepers think.


    With the support of this idea, a large number of b-order reptiles gathered to form a thick wall, intending to block the impact of the Triceratops.


    Although they are of class B, the number of reptiles is not enough, but the size and tonnage of Triceratops are not comparable to that of reptiles.


    I saw that the front crawling demons couldn''t stop the Triceratops at all. They were killed by the sharp horns of Triceratops or trampled to death by the giant hoofs of Triceratops.


    Moreover, the triangle dragons who broke through the creeping demon defense formation did not stop. Instead, they started their dragon skills and rushed to the interior of the creeping demon group, killing many crawling demons along the way.The reptiles were a little confused by the impact of 200 Triceratops, so they could only continue to use their body and number to block, in an attempt to slow down the impact speed of Triceratops.


    After nearly 300 meters of continuous impact, the Triceratops finally slowed down and had to stop to fight with the creeping demons.


    Seeing that the Triceratops finally stopped, the crawling demons were very excited and gathered around the Triceratops one after another. They used their speed to bully the trapped Triceratops with more and less. All of a sudden, the situation of Triceratops became very difficult.


    Fortunately, the lingpilaurus and the Jialong who followed also rushed in. With their help, Triceratops were able to avoid being bullied by the creeping demons.


    Although the speed of crawling demons is much faster than that of Triceratops, and their bodies are more flexible, but their speed is not enough to see in front of the famous lingluolong, which is famous for their agility. They are all played by the same class B lingraptors.


    As for the Jialong, not to mention, although it was very heavy, the crawling demons could not even break the armor of the Jialong.


    Every time the Dragon swung its tail, a dozen creeping demons would be swept away. It was very sad


    In the case of thousands of dinosaurs together, finally in the crawling demon encirclement to stand firm, and crawling demon fight back and forth.


    But that''s all. After all, the number of dinosaurs is relatively small. It''s almost impossible to win the 40000 reptiles. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    By the time the dust dispersed, the phantom bone shield had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of bone debris, and the body parts of the creeping demon emperor had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been chopped and broken by the souls together.


    As for the creeping demon emperor, who was lying on the ground three meters away, there were many tears all over his body, some miserable. It can be seen that the phantom bone shield did not completely block the soul chopping, which affected the crawling demon Emperor


    Seeing that Ruan Bing hit the enemy''s strongest crawling demon emperor to dry down, the rebels in the distance were so angry that they even made cheers while fighting. They felt that the victory was tilting towards them.


    However, Lu Jun''s frown did not disperse because of this scene, because he felt that things were not so simple. As an S-level creature, the creeping demon emperor could not be so fragile.


    The wood next to him had the same feeling as the road army. Although the crawling demon emperor seemed to have been knocked down, the momentum of the crawling demon emperor was stacked, which was beyond the wood''s comprehension.


    When the road army and wood were confused, the creeping demon emperor suddenly got up from the ground, and his body size increased by three points. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. It seemed that injuries could make him more excited and violent.


    Seeing the appearance of crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing didn''t panic at all. He continued to gather his brain power and prepare to give the crawling demon emperor a ten thousand soul chop.


    However, this time, Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop failed to be released, because at the moment when she raised the soul eating sickle, the giant creeping demon emperor jumped up from the ground and flew into the air in an instant, making Ruan Bing lose his target.


    When Ruan Bing looked up to see where the crawling demon emperor had jumped, Xiao Wan, who had been observing the battlefield in mid air, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful! It''s behind you


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Ruan Bing immediately turned back and saw the creeping demon emperor who had just jumped up. He didn''t know when he ran behind her and was rushing towards her. This was what Ruan Bing didn''t expect.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing wants to dodge, she is slower than crawling demon emperor.


    When Ruan Bing intends to raise the soul eating sickle and summon a large number of soul bodies to carry the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the soul eating beast in her crotch suddenly moves.


    However, the Soul Eater did not choose to run left or right. Instead, he knelt down to the ground and let Ruan Bing and himself move down a body position.


    Because it knows that running to the left and right is useless. The speed of crawling demon emperor is there. Only when it moves down can it avoid the attack of crawling demon emperor.


    The crawling demon emperor, who was rushing into the air, didn''t expect that the soul eating beast would suddenly "kneel down", causing it to be stunned for a moment.


    When he was stunned and wanted to change the angle of attack, it was too late. As a result, his claws could only be scratched against Ruan Bing''s scalp and could not hurt Ruan Bing at all.


    After taking Ruan Bing to avoid the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the Soul Eater immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned back to expose the back of the crawling demon emperor in front of Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that she could escape the attack of the crawling demon emperor and the opportunity created by the soul eating beast for her, Ruan Bing certainly would not miss it. She immediately held the soul eating sickle in both hands and cut the sharpest end on the back of the crawling demon emperor.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the red skin and muscular back of crawling demon emperor were soon cut open by soul eating sickle, and the wound was deep enough to see the bones inside.


    "Roar The wounded crawling demon emperor roared miserably, because the blow just hit not only hurt its body, but also its soul, making it extremely painful


    However, Ruan Bing this hasty strike can only do so, crawling demon emperor soon opened their own and Ruan Bing''s body position.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    In front of the numerous branches of the crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing does not know which is true and which is false, so he can only choose to break them one by one.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    Once she uses it, both the road army and the creeping demon will be affected. Therefore, Ruan Bing can''t use this ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself in case of emergency


    In the distance, the creeping demon emperor also saw Ruan Bing and rushed towards it. At the same time, it also felt the dangerous breath on Ruan Bing.


    However, the crawling demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Ruan Bing for the first time, but let his eyes become blood red and opened his violent ability.


    At the moment when the crawling demon emperor opened his fury, his body suddenly swelled, his muscles became stronger and his claws became longer.


    and the as like as two peas near the magic tower seem to have been increased by degrees. Their eyes turned red and their physical changes were exactly the same as those of creeping spirits.With the increase of rage ability, the speed and attack power of crawling demons have increased by about 30%, and their morale has risen greatly, and their attacks have become sharper.


    Seeing that a simple move of the crawling demon emperor can enhance so many crawling demons, the road army''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    While ordering the rebel forces and others to strengthen their firepower, the road army also kept an eye on Ruan Bing''s situation. As long as Ruan Bing was in danger, he would support him.


    However, the dangerous situation that the road army was worried about did not happen. As soon as Ruan Bing got close to the crawling demon emperor, he immediately gathered a mass of souls to attack the crawling demon emperor''s position.


    Although wanhun chopping consumes soul, Ruan Bing has absorbed tens of thousands of crawling demons'' souls just now, so it''s nothing to use a wanhun chop to test the strength of the creeping demon emperor.


    Looking at the souls that can split the air, the crawling demon emperor only felt that the space around him was blocked. It seemed that this blow could not dodge with speed.


    After understanding this situation, the crawling demon emperor immediately opened his own defense ability, phantom bone shield.


    When this ability is used, more than 20 virtual avatars suddenly appear around the crawling demon emperor, and all of these avatars tear their muscles and skin, making the bones inside extend.


    It took only two seconds for these bones to gather together to form a bloody solid bone shield, which directly blocked the body of the crawling demon emperor.


    A second later, only "boom!" was heard At the sound of the sound, the wanhun chop collided with the phantom bone shield of the creeping demon emperor, setting off a large amount of dust and broken bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Although wood''s physical strength is very little now, wood feels that his remaining momentum is enough to deter the creeping demon from approaching. After all, he has just killed so many crawling demons.


    But the next moment wood found that he was wrong, because he just rode the ostrich like dragon to run forward about 40 meters, and those crawling demons were surrounded again, and more crazy.


    It seems that under the Berserker emperor''s Berserker power, the reptile demons have become fearless of life and death, and do not know what fear is.


    Even some crawling monsters devour the bright red meat sauce on the ground, as if they didn''t know that these were the bodies of their companions


    Seeing this scene, the wood can only pull out the thunder shadow sword again to fight with the creeping demons, and resist the completely crazy creeping demons.


    However, due to the lack of wood''s physical strength, he was unable to use the thunder prison sword array to kill this ability during this period of time. Naturally, he could no longer pose any threat to the crawling demons.


    In this way, troll hunters are in a more difficult situation. Without support, they may soon suffer heavy casualties.


    Seeing that the support of wood failed, the road army shook his fist fiercely, ready to let the rebels give up this better position for help. After all, the position can be taken back. If the position is lost, the loss will be too great


    Just as the rebels were going to follow the orders of the road army, Xiao Wan suddenly bit his teeth and said, "brother Lu Jun, don''t come back. I still have a way!"


    After that, Xiaowan did not wait for the response of the army. She closed her eyes in mid air, as if she was using her brain waves to give orders.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what Xiaowan was talking about, the location of troll hunters suddenly vibrated.


    Then a burrow worm rushes out of the ground, opens its mouth full of small teeth, and swallows one by one the creeping demons that besiege Troll hunters


    Being attacked by the ground digging sandworms, the creeping demons are in chaos and flee in succession. Because the ground is always shaking, if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    But the ground diggers had a chance to fight. How could they easily let go of the crawling demons.


    Under the command of Xiaowan, the ground digging sandworms began to attack the most dense places of crawling demons. Wherever they went, there would be big pits on the ground. The crawling demons that were eaten by the ground digging sandworms did not even leave their bodies.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    The troll hunters were a little confused, and a little grateful to look at the underground sandworms.


    But the troll hunters were just in a daze, and soon they were right behind the burrow worm, approaching the position of the road army.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    In front of the numerous branches of the crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing does not know which is true and which is false, so he can only choose to break them one by one.


    On the other hand, the road army also contacted many A-level creepers. The rebels drank the mental or physical reagents provided by the army one after another. The powers were fully opened and killed the creeping demons around them.


    However, due to the influence of the rage ability of the creeping demon emperor and the help of a large number of A-level crawling demons, the crawling demons are not so easy to kill, and they can fight against the rebels for a time.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments are directly involved in a bitter battle, because they have been fighting for too long and their physical strength is not enough.


    However, the witty centurion of wolf cavalry soon chose to lead his team to break through to the dinosaur corps and fight with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Under the joint efforts of both sides, they will soon be able to continue to compete with the reptile demon, and the war situation is in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the army thought like thunder, thinking about the way to break the deadlock.


    But before the road army came up with a way, Xiao Wan, flying above, suddenly said, "no! The creepers want to besiege Troll hunters


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately turned back and looked at the location of the troll hunter.


    As Xiao Wan said, those Troll hunters are entangled by a large group of creeping demons.


    Although they ride frost wolf, mobility is relatively strong, but the speed of crawling demon is not slow, and soon surrounded Troll hunters.


    Hundreds of troll hunters were besieged by nearly 2000 reptiles, and the results were obvious and gradually fell into rout.


    Although Troll hunters have fought hard to resist, they are good at long-range attacks. It''s hard to use them when crawling monsters are close to them. They are soon injured.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was anxious. He didn''t expect that the troll hunter who stayed outside would become a breakthrough.


    These Troll hunters were not easy to produce. At present, there are only more than 100 of them. If there are casualties, he must be heartbroken.


    The wood next to him also knew what Lu Jun thought. He immediately raised the thunder shadow cross knife and said, "I''ll help them! Hold onAfter that, the wood patted the ostrich like back and rushed to the troll hunter''s position.


    The creeping demons around saw that the wood had broken away from the rebel troops and attacked the wood one after another, intending to get the wood down from behind the ostrich like dragon.


    But the wood did not panic at all, and immediately used the thunderstorm ability of the thunder shadow crossbar to bombard the creeping demons around.


    By the thunderstorm such an electric, crawling demons suddenly fell to the ground, their skin was blasted black, looked very miserable.


    However, thunderstorm is equivalent to a level a power at most, and its damage to reptile demon is limited. It is difficult to clear all crawling demons blocked in front.


    Seeing this, the wood''s eyes congealed, and immediately opened its second power, the replicator.


    Since wood''s body area development value has reached 39 percent, the ability of clone can summon two energy incarnations at once.


    When his energy body reaches the designated position, wood immediately gathers his brain power and uses his third ability, thunder prison sword array, covering the surrounding area of about 30 meters.


    At the moment when the wood uses the power, the virtual bodies of hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal swords fly into the air, and the creeping demons within the killing range of thunder prison knife array become unable to move.


    Then the virtual body of the thunder shadow horizontal knife moves one after another, and one can only see the trace of the flash of knife light in the air.


    When the killing duration of thunder prison knife array is over, all creeping demons in the range are turned into a mass of meat paste, and are cut to the bone


    In addition, two other copies of wood are also using thunder prison knife array to kill wood, because they can use the ability of wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and motioned for the people to move on. The target was just below the magic tower.


    Although the reptile demons still fight to intercept as before, but in front of the forces gathered by the road army and others, the crawling demon''s interception could no longer work, and fell under the feet of dinosaurs and wolf cavalry.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others advanced about 200 meters in three minutes. They were unstoppable all the way.


    During this period, the battle between Ruan Bing and the crawling demon emperor came to an end. During this period, Ruan Bing solved all the parts of the crawling demon emperor, and the crawling demon emperor also severely damaged Ruan Bing''s Soul Eater.


    According to the normal situation, the crawling demon emperor can draw with the fourth level powers, but it happens that Ruan Bing is a psychic, and he will exercise restraint against any creature with a soul.


    After such a long time of fighting, the soul of the crawling demon emperor has been greatly injured, so the crawling demon emperor is at the end of its tether.


    Ruan Bing knew that the closer she was, the faster she was in a hurry.


    He is still using the soul fire and soul body to consume the creeping demon emperor in a long distance, and does not give the crawling demon emperor a chance to fight back.


    Feeling his own soul gradually weakened, watching his own people''s creeping demon constantly die, the creeping demon emperor knows what to do, or it will die in vain.


    Thinking of this, the crawling demon emperor suddenly stopped all the attacks and looked at Ruan Bing with dead eyes.


    Three seconds later, the creeping demon emperor suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and opened its last ability, mirage explosion!


    When the crawling demon emperor used this ability, its skin suddenly bulged like a balloon, rising to about 10 meters in size, which was about to burst.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing also knew that the crawling demon emperor was ready to fight to death. He immediately gathered his brain power, raised the soul eating sickle, and aimed at the position of the creeping demon emperor, he was a soul chopping.


    Looking at the wanhun chop, the crawling demon emperor is not moved, still in control of the skin rising.


    Because this is its last strike, and it will die after using it. It doesn''t matter whether you hide or not.


    However, in the last moment of life, the crawling demon emperor still uses brain waves to send a command to all crawling demons, that is to run quickly, all run!


    As for why they want to issue such instructions, it is because the crawling demon emperor also knows that they have been defeated, after all, even it can not beat Ruan Bing, not to mention other crawling demons, not to mention the road army and others are covetous.


    Although they are defeated, it is also going to die, but the reptile demon clan still has to keep the "seed" to continue to live, so let the reptile demons withdraw is also the crawling demon emperor''s helpless policy.


    After sending this command, the skin of the creeping demon emperor also rose to the extreme. At the same time, Ruan Bing''s soul chopping also flew by


    All you hear is boom At the sound of "ten thousand souls" chopping, the creeping demon emperor''s skin exploded and split on the spot, setting off an extremely violent shock wave, sweeping hundreds of meters, and raising dust more than ten meters high.


    Lu Jun and others were also affected by the impact, leading to their instant "somersault" and falling to the ground. From here, we can see how strong the crawling demon emperor''s fighting ability is.


    Fortunately, the road army immediately opened its third power, absolute defense, and set up a particle shield tens of meters wide to protect the people.


    With the protection of the particle shield, people can barely stand firm in the shock wave, waiting for the shock wave to disappear.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    The troll hunters were a little confused, and a little grateful to look at the underground sandworms.


    But the troll hunters were just in a daze, and soon they were right behind the burrow worm, approaching the position of the road army.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s ground digging sand worms are effective on the battlefield, Lu Jun grinned. Fortunately, he was on a whim and agreed to let Xiaowan bring the ground digging sandworms, otherwise he would be in great loss now


    After relieving the danger of troll hunters, the road army also found a way to break the deadlock, that is, they could not fight on their own, they had to gather all their armies to attack.


    Although they are scattered all over the place, which can attract the attention of many reptiles, their overall combat effectiveness will also be affected, which is not conducive to the following actions.


    After thinking about this, the road army quickly raised his right hand and said, "everyone will immediately follow me to the orc warrior side!"


    After saying that, the road army summoned a belillon and a Chinese steal dragon, as well as two A-level scythosaurs to head for the orc soldiers.


    At the same time, the road army also asked Xiaowan to give orders to the ground digging sandworms, so that the ground digging sandworms could also protect the troll hunters from the orc warriors.


    Hearing the order of the road army, all of them took action, turned their firepower one after another, protected the back row and flanks, and began to move.As for the front, it is naturally handed over to abierlon and Chinese Raptor, and two A-level scythosaurs are responsible for the breakthrough.


    He called out his energy body directly and began to spit out inflammatory breath together with the energy body.


    The Chinese steal dragon is to open its own frozen skin, the use of the wind claw blade this dragon technology, and abeliron open the road together.


    In the case of using the ice and inflammation abilities together, the creeping demons in front will be cold and hot for a few seconds. They will be roasted by fire a few seconds ago, and then they will be frozen again. Their death is extremely miserable.


    And these two scythosaurs are dinosaurs just hatched by Lu Jun. although they haven''t learned any dragon skills yet, they have the biggest claws of all creatures.


    As long as you are hit by them, whether it''s A-level creeping demon or other low-level crawling demons, they will be dead or disabled


    In this way, with the help of four A-stage dinosaurs, Lu Jun and others soon joined the orc warriors, followed by the earth digger and Troll hunters.


    After assembling the forces of the rebels, ORC warriors, dinosaurs, and sandworms, the road army had four different arms.


    The dinosaurs were responsible for the front, the orc warriors were responsible for protecting the flanks, the rebels were responsible for exporting in the middle, and the ground digging sand worms were responsible for the rear. The overall formation was perfect.


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs had varying degrees of damage, it was perfectly resolved after a forest member used the ability rain of recovery.


    When the rain of recovery falls on the ground, the dinosaurs and orc warriors in the range are restored to varying degrees, both physically and spiritually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Moreover, the road army can also know from the data eye that there are three classes of magic towers, namely, low-level magic towers, medium-level magic towers and high-level magic towers.


    Each tower has a unique ability. The lower level tower is 20 stories, just like the low level healing tower in front of the army.


    The medium level magic tower is 40 storeys, and its ability will be twice as strong as that of the low level tower. The higher level tower has 60 floors, and the ability is twice as strong as that of the medium level tower.


    Although it sounds more attractive, the higher the tower, the more difficult it is to occupy.


    Even if you find a high-level magic tower, if you don''t have the power to occupy, you won''t enjoy any bonus.


    However, the road army does not have to worry about this problem for the time being, because he can''t find the high-level magic tower in a short time. Occupying the low-level magic tower in front of him is the most important thing


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun took a deep breath and took Ruan Bing into the first floor of the magic tower.


    Originally, the road Army thought that they would be attacked as soon as they came in, so they were very careful, but what he was worried about did not happen.


    Because the first floor of the tower is empty, only one light is in the stairway of the second floor.


    Seeing something strange here, Ruan Bing can''t help but grasp the hand of the army and shrink to the side of the army.


    Although her strength is now stronger than the road army, it does not mean that she is not afraid of anything, nor does it mean that she does not need to rely on.


    Feeling that Ruan Bing was a little nervous, Lu Jun could not help muttering: "why is it so quiet here There will be no fraud... "


    After saying that, the road army also looked back through the gate at the rebels in the distance. He was thinking about whether to go directly or wait for the rebels to go up again.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army finally decided to go up first. After all, it would be boring to stay here and wait


    "It''s estimated that our people will be busy for a while. Let''s go up and see what''s going on." Lu Jun pinched Ruan Bing''s palm and whispered.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing nodded silently. He was not strong enough to fight with the creeping demon Emperor just as the road army arranged.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s appearance, Lu Jun no longer hesitates, and directly pulls Ruan Bing toward the second stairway of the magic tower.


    All the way, except for the footsteps of the army and Ruan Bing, there were no other sounds. However, listening to their "dada" footstep, the road army always felt a little scared


    After a distance of more than 50 meters, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing came to the stairway and walked up easily without any obstacles.


    Most importantly, when they came to the second floor of the magic tower, the road army still didn''t find anything. It was still empty.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun could not help but frown and threw out a cold light stick to illuminate the second layer of the magic tower and said, "what''s the matter? What about the agreed level? "


    Looking at the second floor of the magic tower, listening to the words of the road army, Ruan Bing suddenly remembered something, and said with some uncertainty: "those creeping demons have not come here before? Can it be that they have broken the barrier here... "


    Lu Bing said: "if Ruan Bing has heard a lot of things, it may be that we have nodded."


    After that, Lu Jun chuckled and continued to take Ruan Bing to the third floor of the magic tower.


    And the level here is really like Ruan Bing thought, is the previous crawling demon through, did not refresh again, saved a lot of time of the road army.


    Until the 18th floor of the magic tower, the road army saw a dark blue portal, which was the entrance of the 18th level checkpoint.


    Seeing that the crawling demons had reached the 18th floor in one breath, the road army could not help taking a deep breath, because it meant that the crawling demons could almost completely occupy the magic tower. Fortunately, they came in time


    But even so, about 5000 mutants survived, and the mutants were still rushing forward, and they were within 50 meters of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing.


    Under this distance, the mutant beast will rush over in five seconds. Even if Ruan Bing wants to condense the soul storm again, it is too late.


    Only Ruan Bing was half kneeling on the ground.


    Because Ruan Bing was in the center of the shock wave, she was injured and there was a pool of bright red blood on the ground.


    In addition, many crawling demons died around, all of them were detonated and killed by the creeping demon Emperor


    Seeing this scene, before the road army had time to think about the next step, they suddenly heard a sound of system prompts.


    "Ding! Hunting task, kill S-level crawling demon emperor, reward dragon coin * 1000, dragon Title Value * 2000, supply box of S-level Dragon Rider * 1. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, successfully prevent demon clan creeping demon branch from occupying the healing tower, reward strategy point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of S-level dragon riding * 2. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of task completion, Lu Jun''s spirit was refreshed. At this moment, he could be sure that the crawling demon emperor was dead, which also meant that the remaining crawling demons were not a problemWhile the road army was thinking about this, the only ten thousand crawling demons around knew that their leader was dead and fled to the surrounding areas.


    Because they received the message from the crawling demon emperor before he died, asking them to run for their lives first, keep the "fire" of the creeping demon family, and return to avenge the new creeping demon emperor.


    Seeing that the creeping demons were running away, the road army would not agree, and immediately said to the surrounding soldiers: "chase! You can kill only one! These are all crystal stones


    Hearing the order of the road army, all the rebels laughed, and immediately rode like ostrichosaurs to chase after them, followed by Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    After all his people left, the Lu army quickly walked to Ruan Bing and helped him up with dust.


    "You''re too fierce now. I''m relying on you to protect me." Lu Jun wiped the blood in the corner of Ruan Bing''s mouth and said in a low voice.


    After that, Lu Jun took out a brain reagent and handed it to Ruan Bing. He knew that Ruan Bing''s wound was not in the way, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing patted the dust on her hair, raised her head and drank the brain power reagent. She was somewhat embarrassed and said, "where can there be I just want to know more about my ability so that I can help you more in the future... "


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s serious expression, Lu Jun no longer joked, pointed to the magic tower beside him and said, "the creeping demon clan has been defeated. We still need to find a way to occupy the magic tower. Let''s go to see the situation first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded silently, followed the army closely and walked to the interior of the magic tower.


    When the road army came to the bottom of the magic tower, he found that there were 20 floors in the tower, and each layer had a random level. Only through these levels could they really occupy the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Hearing that the real-time tasks that he had been worried about were gradually completed and that he had received so many awards, the road army could not help grinning.


    However, he had never seen the tower stone and the tower guard, so the road army went directly into the armed module and scanned the newly acquired items with the data eye until a few lines of information appeared in front of him.


    [the first level magic tower stone, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can provide energy for the first level magic tower for a week. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower''s close combat guard, the exclusive product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower. It has A-level strength, random appearance and random melee ability. ¡¿


    [A-level magic tower remote guard, a special product of the magic tower, can only move within the control range of the magic tower, with A-level strength, random shape and random remote ability. ¡¿


    seeing the functions of these items, the army knew that the magic tower also needs energy to run, and the magic tower stone is the energy of the magic tower.


    As for the tower guard, it may be something like the tower guardian, but the strength of the tower guard is much weaker than the tower guardian.


    Thinking of the need for a large number of troops to protect the tower, the road army spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce a second Dragon Nest, ready to build the second Dragon Nest around the magic tower.


    At the same time, the road army also ordered a wolf cavalry to return to inform the supervisor and ask him to send some slave workers to build the building here.


    It''s not far from Xifeng fortress. It''s also a strategic place around the magic tower. It''s good to expand the buildings of Xifeng fortress here.


    At a time when the road army was busy, the rebels and others almost finished clearing the battlefield.


    As for why they cleaned up so quickly, it was because the road army dinosaurs devoured most of the reptile corpses.


    Because they are hatched by dragon nests, they need food and energy, and the bodies of other creatures are their best choice.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still devouring, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand why dinosaurs had such a big appetite


    "Boss Lu, some bodies are scattered widely. Do you need us to dig out the crystal stones in the bodies one by one?" Anan raised his hand.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to do these jobs. You have new tasks. By the way, tell me about your casualties."


    Hearing that his people could enter the magic tower at any time, the road army could not help but clench his fist and was very excited.


    He didn''t need to challenge the tower again, and he knew that it would not work, but he needed a "training ground" for the rebels and orcs to train dinosaurs. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it.


    Now the road army has a lot of convenient virtual battlefield, because there will be no casualties in the virtual battlefield, and there are many monsters.


    The most important thing is that everything consumed in the virtual battlefield will be returned after the battle, which is the training ground that the road army dreams of.


    "Well, I''m fine. Can you tell me where you''re hiding at last? Otherwise, it''s not a matter for me to talk to the air all the time... " Lu Jun finally looked at the ceiling of the magic tower and joked.


    "Well I''m too big to be inside the tower. I don''t know how to tell you where I am. If you want to find me in the future, you can come to the 20th floor of the tower at any time. I''m here. " The guardian of the magic tower is still slowly facing the road.


    Hearing the words of the guardian of the magic tower like an "honest man", Lu Jun directly waved his hand, which was to say goodbye to the guardian of the magic tower. Then he pulled up Ruan Bing and walked down the stairs.


    After leaving the magic tower, Ruan Bing attached to the road army''s ear: "is that big guy worth believing? We beat it, but also robbed its territory. How can it be so talkative? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun scratched his head. He had just forgotten to ask where the guardian of the magic tower came from. He could only think about it and speculate: "the magic tower must be the product of the end of the world. It should exist for us to occupy. There should be some settings or rules in it. The guardian of the magic tower dare not violate it, and there is no need to cheat us."


    Seeing Lu Jun saying so, Ruan Bing nodded his head thoughtfully: "the magic tower is so powerful, our next goal should be to search and occupy the pagoda?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded slightly and said in an uncertain tone: "although I think so, it seems that the magic tower is not so good to occupy. We are just lucky this time."


    "Because even the guardians of the first level magic tower have reached the super level, the magic towers of other classes, let alone those of other classes, must be more difficult to challenge."


    "However, this is not all a bad thing for us. After all, there are few creatures that can reach the super level in the outside world. They may not be able to occupy the magic tower."


    "So now we just need to find the tower, and then defeat the monsters around the tower, not to let those monsters occupy it."


    "Even if we don''t have the strength to occupy the pagoda at present, as long as we keep the pagoda and improve our strength, we will occupy it one day."Hearing this series of plans, Ruan Bing nodded silently, stopped talking, and began to conceive a large number of ways to find the magic tower in his heart.


    It took about an hour for the road army and Ruan Bing to enter the magic tower and come out now. During this period, the rebels, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs have completed the pursuit of the reptile demon.


    The final result was that more than 40000 crawling demons were killed by the road army, and only less than 3000 reptiles escaped successfully.


    Although they failed to kill all crawling demons, the road army was very satisfied with the result. After all, both the reward of hunting task and the crystal stone in the crawling demon''s brain were a lot of wealth.


    Just when the road army was going to let people clean up the battlefield, there was a prompt sound in his head to complete the task.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy a magic tower within three months, complete, reward dragon Title Value * 2000, dragon coin * 1000, strategic point * 20, research point * 5. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy and cure the tower, reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower melee guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, kill 10000 crawling demons in eight hours, reward the Dragon Title Value * 10000, dragon coin * 5000, S-level dragon riding supply box * 3. "


    "For killing 29496 creeping demons, and killing the creeping demon emperor together, extra rewards are given to super level dragon riding''s supply box * 1, strategic point * 100 and research point * 30."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    In fact, he is a third-order power, and the infinite resurrection just now is his power.


    It''s just that this ability is combinatorial, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    Moreover, this ability can only save life, without any attack ability and no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot of food every day to maintain his power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it is enough for him to have the ability to protect his life. Other things can be done by his subordinates.


    This is the reason why he dares to stay alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you did what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Frantically looking at the red moon, a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs peculiar to the eight tribes. The meaning was very obvious, that is to arrest the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so his plan and Zhang Xiao''s plan will be exposed.


    His idea is to first imprison the red moon, and then secretly kill the red moon, take the red moon''s body to the high-level.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find the red moon and kill him, and put all the credit on himself, and maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that the red moon doesn''t know where to hide the sea crystal. Otherwise, if they get the sea crystal, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, even if there is no Hai Jing, he is very happy just to be able to catch the red moon.


    After all, this is a knot in his mind. Today, he can finally make a break, and then have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are in a dream. If you really have the ability, you can come here. " The voice of the red moon gradually became bleak, and the sharp cone in the hand was also held by the backhand.


    The black robed people behind the red moon are the same. Their eyes are gradually full of fighting spirit. They have already thought well that they should cover the red moon to rush out in any case.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for deceiving the less with more!" Madness also returned to seriousness. There was a sense of killing in his voice.


    "Fight! Follow me out The red moon yelled, as if to say to Zhang Kuang, also like to say to his subordinates.


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from the cuff, pressed the detonating button, and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were scared and dodged one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if he just smiles. He picks up a high explosive grenade and looks at it until he is surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he is hit by a rocket, he can be revived in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so good. The shrapnel of the high explosive grenade "whooshed" past them. From time to time, a black robed man was injured or even died.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t carry it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and to the outside of the office.


    "Are you satisfied that I killed him?" Red moon shook off the sharp cone on her hand and pointed out that she was crazy.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Frantically looking at the red moon, tone with irony.


    "What?" Red moon doesn''t understand the meaning of frantic, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This look directly scared her, because for some reason, Zhang Xiao, who had died, actually sat up, stretched out a stretch, and the wound on her neck disappeared.


    "How could that be possible?" The red moon widened her eyes and stepped back several steps. Her face was unbelievable.


    She had just killed Zhang Xiao, and she could feel that the breath of Zhang Xiao had disappeared. Now how could this person come back to life?


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it! " Red moon kicks Zhang Xiaoyuan''s feet, and makes Zhang Xiaoyuan''s rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The black robed people around him are constantly using the ability to smash Zhang Xiao''s body, which is a heavy blow to Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open, and the yellow fat was flowing out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, at this time, Zhang Xiao is dead, even the most powerful technology can not save him.Looking at this more terrifying scene, the red moon did not relax her vigilance at all, but was staring at the smile on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is, smile is not so easy to die, it is likely to revive.


    Sure enough, when the red moon was still thinking, the smile on the ground suddenly moved, and she could not help but step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a flash it was as good as before.


    Such a strange recovery speed, the red moon has never seen before, let alone a human, even on the monster.


    Then Zhang Xiao did it again. He shook off the greasy fat and blood on his hand, and looked at the red moon and the black robed people around him in a "melancholy" way: "when you want to kill me next time, please tell me in advance, so that I can be a little prepared?"


    Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are like seeing ghosts.


    It''s horrible. It''s the first time they''ve killed people.


    But they did not intend to let go of Zhang Xiao, and soon launched a new round of attack on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can successfully survive, and speak to ridicule the red moon and others.


    During this period, Zhang Kuang is watching with relish beside him, and from time to time he "points out" to let Hongyue and others change their ways to kill.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, the red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big stomach stained with blood, and made an expression that was not enough.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Due to the short time can not use the moon dark, red moon and others can only meet these people, close to hand combat.


    Fortunately, even if the ability can''t be used frequently, their melee ability is still crushing the other side.


    Therefore, in the next few battles, they did not suffer losses, but solved all the starlight City soldiers blocking the way


    And they were very lucky to meet a group of mutant animals for the city''s road.


    This creature has four hoofs, like a mule and a horse. It is very fast and gentle, but it doesn''t know the specific name.


    But Hongyue and others didn''t care about this. They climbed onto the back of these creatures and ran to the main road to speed up their progress.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were scared and dodged one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if he just smiles. He picks up a high explosive grenade and looks at it until he is surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he is hit by a rocket, he can be revived in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so good. The shrapnel of the high explosive grenade "whooshed" past them. From time to time, a black robed man was injured or even died.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t carry it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and to the outside of the office.


    She has already planned to turn on the moon dark ability when she goes out and find a place to hide.


    As for what to do later, she couldn''t think of so much for a moment and a half. She could only take a step and look at it.


    As these three high explosive grenades were really "powerful", they attracted tons of attention for them. As a result, no one could stop them in the building, and the escape plan was very successful.


    But as soon as the red moon ran to the door, the trouble came. She saw a large group of soldiers gathered at the door of the office, all of whom were Zhang Xiao''s subordinates. There were many powers among them. It seems that they have surrounded here.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of her, Hongyue knew that it was impossible to escape by opening the moon darkness. She had to kill her.


    So the next moment, she turned on her first power, moonlight, to make a crescent moon appear in the sky.


    The soldiers of starlight city looked at the moon in the daytime and raised their heads in curiosity to see the scene.


    But they soon found out something was wrong, because in addition to the moonlight, a large number of moonblades flew down from the sky and reached them in one second.


    At this speed and distance, it''s too late to dodge. The psionic can only use their own power and the moon blade in an emergency.


    However, Hongyue is a fourth level power. Every attack she makes is extremely destructive. These powers can''t resist it. They quickly collapse to the ground with their heads broken and their voices are silent.


    As for ordinary soldiers, they are even more miserable. They have no other way to escape except to see themselves hit. They have no ability to resist


    In this way, only a few seconds, the red moon cleared away the enemy at the door, leaving the road empty.


    And they didn''t waste precious time, so they ran to the more remote alleys.


    Although they are not familiar with this place, and do not know the specific route of escape, it is always right to run for example with less people, which can hide their body shape.


    However, Zhang Xiao seems to have been prepared for this. In addition to the soldiers blocking the door, he also arranged for thousands of patrols around.


    When the red moon launched an attack, these patrolmen responded and circled around to block the direction of the red moon and others.


    At this time, madness also took his black robed man to chase out, and began to attack the red moon and others before and after.


    In the face of the four attacks, Hongyue and others are not flustered. They directly set up their formations, with half of them resisting the attack in front and the other half defending the rear.


    So in the next few days, there were more and more abilities flying on the battlefield, and there were casualties on both sides of the battlefield.


    If one word can be used to describe the situation at this time, it is chaos, which can hardly distinguish the enemy and ourselves.


    However, there are too few people on the side of the red moon. They will soon have insufficient brain power, and the frequency of using powers will gradually decrease.


    The offensive of the arrogant side is becoming more and more fierce. After all, there are more of them. One after another comes up to fight against the wheel. Who can withstand this


    In this way, with the passage of time, only three minutes, the red moon side of the rout.


    In this regard, Hongyue knows that it can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise they will all die here.


    "Stop fighting! Get ready to run! " The red moon first reminded its own people.


    Then, with the help of the moonlight above, she instantly opened her fourth power, the eclipse, to let a number of moon pillars fall from the sky.Because the moon pillar can directly lock the target, so it is useless for Zhang Kuang and others to avoid, and they are hit by the falling moon pillar as soon as they look up.


    Kuang Kuang is OK. He is also a fourth level power. His own power can be offset by the power of red moon.


    But other people can be miserable, as long as they are hit by the moon pillar, the whole body is on fire, or can not extinguish that kind, until become a corpse.


    With hundreds of moonpillars falling, it means hundreds of people are dead, and the red moon''s targets are tricky, aiming at the manic powers.


    In the face of this level of attack, people should not only be careful about the moon column, but also prevent being affected by the people around them, so they don''t pay much attention to the side of the red moon.


    And the red moon also took advantage of this rare opportunity, secretly opened the moon dark, let the people around into a short period of invisibility, head back to the alley to run.


    When the duration of the eclipse is over, people like mania react to be run away by the red moon.


    "Chase! Block the city! Never let them go He roared wildly, glanced around and ran casually to an alley.


    Other soldiers and black robed men of starlight city also chose an alley to disperse to look for the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, who walked slowly, came out with his fat body. Seeing that there was no one outside, he realized that the red moon was probably running away.


    But he was not nervous at all, because he had already deployed many checkpoints in the star city. Without his command, no one could escape.


    At the next moment, he continued to walk slowly to the front, to the direction that the red moon and others could most leave


    On the other hand, after running for more than ten minutes, the effect of dark moon disappears, and their body shape is exposed immediately.


    Zhang Xiao deployed around the sentinel immediately found their shadow, while sending out signals, while surrounding them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Although they look heavy, they are actually swimming masters and can play 90% of the fighting power in the water.


    Plus, they have thick fur and fat, which is extremely cold resistant and can almost ignore the low temperature of the river.


    Facing the crazy attack of snow bear, glacier crocodiles are ignorant, and don''t know why snow bears don''t fight elves, but they are beaten.


    Watchers were also confused, because the elves and snow bears had not made good relations before, but often there was friction. Snow bears should not let go of the elves.


    The road army who felt something strange stopped immediately, opened the eyes of the data, scanned the snow bears once, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Snow Bear, a high-level animal type of close combat weapon, is covered with warm fur and thick fat. It is generally living in extremely cold areas, and has a large food consumption and is good at using frost ability. ¡¿It was a beast army that the army was shocked to say nothing.


    No wonder these snow bears behave so abnormally. They are their own people. It seems that they have been saved


    "My own! Don''t attack them! " The road army looked back at the watchman pointing to the snow bear.


    Although I don''t know why the road army dare to confirm that snow bear is his own, but out of the trust of the road army, the watchman immediately stopped calling for revenge God.


    Then the watchman ordered the elves to cooperate with the snow bear to start the counterattack on the glacier crocodiles, and prepare to wipe out the glaciers.


    Seeing that these white and fat creatures were actually their own reinforcements, the spirit of the elves soldiers was rising, and they rushed forward fearlessly.


    At this time, after efforts, two Tyrannosaurus finally divided the most vigorous glacial crocodile into corpses, and it was divided into several pieces, which are different from each other


    After the death of the leader, the morale of the glaciers fell into the valley, and the fighting power was much worse than before, and began to return from the river bank to retreat.


    But snow bears are all blocked in the river. How can they let them leave? Every glacier crocodile will be poisoned by snow bears.


    And these snow bears give the road army face very much, only kill glacier crocodiles, do not fight elves soldiers, friendly very.


    In fact, half an hour ago, they saw the elves crossing the river, and they were intended to come and stop the elves soldiers.


    But when they came to the bank and looked at the battlefield for a while, they suddenly felt the presence of the road forces, or the Lord of the westerly fortress.


    Although the road army was blocked at this time, tens of thousands of kilometers from the west wind fortress, his breath would never change.


    After confirming that the road army was their leader, the snow bears immediately changed their minds and rushed out to attack the glacier crocodile and help the elves soldiers.


    Although they are not familiar with these elves, however, as long as the road army is in the spirit camp, they will not be embarrassed by these elves.


    In this way, as snow bears gradually become stronger, glaciers are killed by one, until there is nothing.


    After the battle, looking at these snow bears, which became extremely scary because of the white hair stained with blood, the elves couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and stepped back for several steps, looking at the snow bears far away.


    Snow bears are the same, no front, no back, seems to be waiting for something.


    Seeing that the battlefield here is under their control, the road army slowly relieved, and inserted the bone spear on the ground and went to the position where the snow bears were.


    As the road forces approached, a giant Snow Bear twice the size of other snow bears came out.


    Seeing this, the elves and watchers around them were nervous because they were afraid that the giant Snow Bear would suddenly attack the road forces.


    The road army was also panicked at the big bear, and opened the data eye subconsciously, scanning the giant Snow Bear once, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Snow Bear is long, beast high-level close combat weapon, and its strength is evaluated as level s. The leader of snow bear is covered with warm fur and thick fat. Generally, he lives in extremely cold areas and is good at using frost ability. ¡¿It is true that this is a Beast creature, and there is no malicious. Only when the road army slowly relaxed, stopped in the middle position, waiting for the snow bear to grow.


    And at this time, the snow bears on the other side began to move, they stepped up their thick legs, waved their strong arms, exposed their sharp teeth and claws, and roared with a thrilling roar towards the river.


    The elves who defend on the other side of the river look at the snow bear and despair, and they don''t know what to do with it.


    Because they can not fight these snow bears in any case, only three thunderstorms of the road army roar constantly, and seem to be ready to fight a death.


    Looking at the battlefield where they were beaten down by glaciers and thousands of snow bears approaching the other side.


    The road army, who had just killed three glaciers, knelt half on the ground, supported by bone spears, gasped heavily.


    Actually, he has reached the limit, but unfortunately, he and the dinosaurs have failed to change the battlefield. Even if he and the dinosaurs tried their best, they still have to fail.Now it seems that they are wrong to choose to cross the river. If they do not cross the river in a hurry, their losses will not be so great and they will not be defeated so thoroughly.


    But now it''s useless to say these things. After all, no one would have thought that they would be besieged by three races at the same time. This kind of attack is suffocating and makes the road army unable to return to heaven


    After a few seconds of simple rest, the army struggled to get up again and continued to rush towards the position of the glacier crocodile.


    Although it seems that the battle situation has been decided, they may not be able to cross the river, but the road army is not so easy to admit defeat, he will fight to the last moment.


    The watchman saw the army without saying a word and rushed up. He was very clear about his thoughts.


    The next moment, she began to gather revenge gods, planning to kill these damned glacier crocodiles first.


    Even if the vengeful God comes out, he can''t kill the snow bear on the opposite side, or even the undead in the rear.


    In any case, she would try her best to have a try, which she and the road army are consistent.


    As for Lin Yilan, she is opening the space portal, intending to leave here with a road army when the battlefield collapses.


    Although escape is not a good word, but can live, as long as you can live, then all there is hope


    Just as the watchman is about to call out the vengeful God, and Lin Yilan is about to condense the space portal, an amazing scene happened.


    That is, the snow bear on the other side of the river did not attack the elves'' defense lines, but bypassed the elves and directly rushed into the river to kill glacier crocodiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Seeing the army covered with bone armor, like the back of the war god, red moon and others did not say anything more. They rushed to the trapped side of the elves soldier immediately, ready to take the Elven soldiers to retreat together, leaving only the watchers here.


    Because the evil body of the spirit of bone is still alive, the road army has the means to fight against the abyss demon king, and there is also the capital to delay time, so that they can leave safely.


    Dinosaurs were escorted by red moon and others, and no undead could break through their defense line.


    Seeing red moon and others left, the watchman next to him asked the road army weakly: "well What is my task... "


    Lu Jun did not turn back, still a light back to a sentence: "nothing to do, protect themselves, stand behind to see it."


    This remark made the watchman feel a little bit of a mind, is the road army let her stay is to let her watch the play?


    But the watchman had not yet been able to ask what, the road army put the bone spear on the ground, and lifted his right hand to hold it into a fist.


    Then six evil bodies of the spirit of the bone began to break up and become pieces of bones.


    Then these bone fragments fell from the sky, and fell on the road army''s bone armor, thickened and increased the density of the road army''s bone armor.


    As the bone fragments fell, the size of the army began to grow, and the spear was the same until it became almost the size of the abyss king.


    Seeing the road Army take the initiative to destroy the evil body of bone spirit, they choose to strengthen themselves, and the watchers don''t understand the meaning of the road army.


    Is the road army trying to fight against the king of the abyss himself? But it is clear that the six evil bodies of bone and spirit will be more deterrent together and can delay more time.


    And it is not dangerous to let the evil body of the bone go up to the Battle Road army, but it is not necessary to be personally. It may be killed by the king of the abyss at any time.


    The abyss king also has some of the mind, the dark thought is not this human brain is not very good? Or was it stupid?


    However, anyway, it is a good thing in the eyes of the abyss demon king. It can save a lot of time without killing those damn bone spirit evil bodies.


    Only the road Army knows what he is doing, although he can fight for more time on the evil body of the bone spirit.


    But from the previous battle, the evil body of the bone spirit can not threaten the king of the abyss.


    Even the other abilities of the abyss demon king can not be done, which is not the result that the road army wants to see.


    So the road army took the risk to temporarily break down the evil body of the bone spirit, make them into fragments, and strengthen the strength of the road army itself.


    Even if this form can not kill the abyss demon king, the road army has confidence. He can cause no small trouble to the king of the abyss, and can force out other abilities of the king without help


    After absorbing all the fragments of the evil body of the spirit, the road army pulled out the bone spear on the ground and rushed to the abyss king.


    Every step of the road army, will leave a footprints on the snow, running and also with the wind.


    Seeing that the road army dare to attack, the king of the abyss will not encourage himself. He waved a round of double spears in his hand and rushed towards the road army.


    Three seconds later, the road army and the king of the abyss were hit hard together, and the double spear and bone spear collided and made a violent impact.


    They devoted themselves to the road forces, and even if they did not retreat half step, they also killed a large number of undead creatures after death, contributing their full strength.


    However, the only regret is that the explosion of evil body of bone spirit can not make a deep demon king, even damage the abyss demon king.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield were gone, the king of the abyss was still standing in place without any harm. His mouth was smiling with contempt, and seemed to be very disdainful about the fighting power of the evil body of the bone spirit.


    Then the king of the abyss looked at the position of the road army with a banter eye, and he could feel that the army had just been detecting it.


    Looking at the evil eyes, the road army frowned deeply, because the battle power of the deep demon king was obviously much stronger than the night devil.


    One is that night demon can not kill so many evil bodies of bone spirit alone. Second, the deep demon king has many abilities that can not be used.


    Originally, the Lu Jun was going to bring dinosaurs to deal with the abyss king, but now it seems that even dinosaurs are estimated to be killed by the abyss King


    Red moon and others are some despair, after all, even so strong evil body of bone spirit died, she did not know where their opportunity.


    Just as they thought about it, they suddenly saw the king of the abyss rushing towards them, and the cold light was still shining in the night with the double spear of unknown liquid.


    "It It''s coming Shall we withdraw... " A black robe spoke with a flutter, and faced with such a strong enemy, they could not afford the courage to fight.


    Moreover, they have no combat power at present, like the waste people.


    After the black robe said this, all the people around them, including the watchers, put their eyes on the road army, and the road army was the hope of all of them.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. All of you retreat with elves, build a good line of defense over the river, and the watchman will stay with me to resist the abyss king." The road army went two steps forward, and said it faintly, as if speaking of a trivial thing.But the people around thought that their ears were wrong. Didn''t the road army just see the appearance of the demon of the abyss exploding the bone cutting spirit? Or did the road army think that they were more resistant to chop than the skeleton spirit evil body?


    The watchman saw that the road army really meant to stay, but he gave a wry smile.


    After all, since the ten Route Army had to pay too little for the sake of abiding by the orders, even though the ten Route Army would have to pay too much for the sake of obeying the orders.


    When the red moon was going to persuade the road army, he suddenly raised his right arm and let the black mark give out a burst of light and emit a large amount of black gas.


    Then the six dead bones and spirits evil bodies were reunited and appeared in front of the army.


    This situation makes the red moon and the watchman and the black robed people spirited, because they did not expect the skeleton spirit evil body to revive.


    The demon of the abyss immediately stopped his steps, took back his smile, frowned, and felt a little agitated.


    Although with its strength, it is not a problem to kill these skeleton spirits and evil bodies several times, but killing these things wastes time. How can it spend so much time here


    Looking at the familiar figure of Gu Ling evil body, Lu Jun could not help but show a confident smile.


    As a matter of fact, he had known for a long time that the evil body of bone spirit was revived, so he allowed the evil body of bone spirit to be killed by the abyss devil here.


    Otherwise, according to his character, if he died, he would hold his head and cry for a long time


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. I''ll let dinosaurs cover your retreat." Lu Jun urged the red moon and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    However, the abyss demon was also a man who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood and mobilized the forces of the undead to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because it knows that the road army and those Elves will cross the river to reach the snow bear territory no matter how they go, so it can follow them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, the undead also suffered heavy losses, but it knows that the state of the road army and the elves is worse than it.


    And it''s confident that these undead creatures are enough to deal with the remnants of the elves.


    To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it will not be a problem to kill all the creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss devil and the undead began to walk towards the other side of the river


    At this time, the road army has been led through the river by the watchman, and the red moon and others have completed the meeting.


    Although the Lu army has just used a little method to hit the abyss demon king, his condition is not very good, the whole is very weak.


    And because he detonated the armor, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the road army lost the ability of bone armor, and also lost the six skeleton evil bodies. In a word, he was defeated.


    However, even so, Lu Jun still thinks it is worth it, because he has just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    The most important thing is that he successfully delayed time, rescued the red moon and other elves, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    All of a sudden, the red guards, who were on the way to escape, appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Snow Bear centurion and Lin are lazy. When they find out that the road army is weak and not in a big way, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the road army''s previous order was to let them cross the river to stay in place to build a defense line, so they did not leave.


    Originally, they heard Hongyue say that when the road army left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    Seeing that his attack was thus dissolved by the abyss demon, the road army did not have time to think too much, and immediately raised the bone spear to stab the abyss demon''s forehead.


    Although he knows that this kind of attack will not have any effect, all he can do is


    In the face of the road army''s attack, the abyss demon raised his Double Headed Spear and easily blocked it. He also inserted the Double Headed Spear into the road army''s chest with his backhand.


    Fortunately, the density of the armor was high enough, and the army stepped back tactfully. Otherwise, the Double Headed Spear would have to pierce his armor.


    However, in the case of no results in the continuous attacks, the road army had no more means of attack, and began to fall into a passive situation.


    The next second, some of the weak army was hit by the abyss devil again, and a large piece of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the road army that was doomed to defeat, the abyss demon couldn''t help sneering, preparing to torture the road army and kill again.


    Lu Jun also knows the idea of the abyss demon, and naturally he will not be led by the abyss devil by the nose.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun''s eyes were frozen, and he threw out his bone spear. The target was the head of the abyss devil, and then he didn''t want to rush to the abyss devil.


    Looking at the bone spear flying, the abyss Demon King opened it with a light blow, and stabbed at the road army''s abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss demon king thought that the road army would escape, but it did not expect that the road army did not have the idea of escaping at all, but directly jumped up and hugged the abyss demon.


    The road army''s practice made the abyss demon king a little confused. He had no idea what the Army wanted to do. He could only use his double headed spear to stab the army with his double headed spear in an attempt to get the army down.


    But it was not easy to come up. How could the army be scared away by the abyss devil? And the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the armor, ready to detonate the armor.


    Because it is impossible for him to beat the abyss demon, it is better to detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may damage the abyss demon.And the abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled its heart.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it would be hard to be bombed at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon did not want to continue to attack the road army. Instead, he swayed his body and ran towards the rear, intending to shake off the army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss devil. No matter how the abyss demon moved, he could not come down, but held him tighter.


    When the energy on the armor was condensed, the army broke away from the armor and waved at the watchman.


    The watchman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also knows the meaning of the road army, and immediately comes to the road army with a flash, and then leaves the battlefield with a flash of the road army.


    After they leave 0.5 seconds, the armor on the abyss demon''s body will "boom The ground exploded.


    You know, this is the bone armor bestowed by six skeleton evil bodies. It is equivalent to the explosion of six skeleton evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The smoke and fire produced by the explosion covered the sky and made the surrounding area as if it were day. All the undead living creatures in the area could not escape death, and there was no body left.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion. It was the abyss demon who was being bombed.


    Although it has super level defense ability, it has suffered a few explosions of the skeleton spirit evil body before.


    But the power of the explosion was incomparable before, which made the abyss demon look a little miserable now. Every good skin of his whole body was continuously permeated with blood, and one wing was still half blown off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "There are forces that dare to take advantage of us and Zerg creatures to launch a sneak attack. When I know who did it, we will eradicate them anyway!" When Lu Jun spoke, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Because at this time, Beizhai was under his management and one of his gathering places.


    It must have been intentional for some forces to launch attacks at such a opportune time.


    The road army has always been intolerable of such insidious and despicable forces.


    "Our people have passed away, and it is estimated that there will be news soon. We will know the whole story of the matter after a while." Lin Xiaobai was also a little angry. If it wasn''t for Xifeng fortress that she needed to stay, she would have gone there in person.


    "No, I have to go there. If it was a battle in the early morning, it would be over by now. No matter whether I win or lose, I will make the attacker pay the price!" He said that the road army opened the dragon like form, grew two wings, and took off in situ.


    Although he would like to make time to open all the supply tanks, there are obviously more important things to do now.


    In other words, standing in his position, once he gets busy, he can''t stop for a moment


    "Ah Brother, are you going again Lin Xiaobai did not expect that the road army had just returned from a place and would leave again.


    "Well, I have to go. You stay here and let everyone clean up the battlefield and rest until I come back." The road army gave a few quick explanations.


    Then he waved his wings and left, very fast, and did not know where to recover his strength.


    Looking at the back of the road army disappearing in the night sky, Lin Xiaobai sighs slowly and goes to the position where the members of the Resistance Army clean up the battlefield.


    Since the seriously wounded army did not even have a chance to stop for a while, what reason did they have to rest


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    An hour later, the army finally got back to Xifeng fortress, which was the main battlefield before dark.


    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    The members of the resistance are nearly three days without sleep, each reaching the physical limit.


    But before the bodies were cleaned up, they seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they were still holding on.


    Orc warriors are more ruthless. Some of their wounded members do not rest, carrying their bodies and walking far away


    If siwak could see this, he would have taken it.


    Because in front of such strong willed soldiers, their failure is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Looking at the soldiers who had no complaints, the road army was very pleased.


    Thinking that as long as they are there, no matter how difficult the road is in the future, they will be able to help each other go on, until they have a firm foothold in the last world.


    Lin Xiaobai also saw the Lu army and rushed to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake.


    "Brother, have you found the wood?"


    As she was not around the army in the morning, she didn''t know about the missing wood for the first time.


    When Ruan Xue told her, the Lu army had already left with the team, leading her to stay in the Xifeng fortress in a hurry.


    If there are people in the world who care about wood as much as the road army, it must be Lin Xiaobai. After all, they have been together for so many years.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s anxious appearance, Lu Jun also appeared to be a little lost, and slowly shook his head: "no, we found out more than 100 kilometers, but we didn''t find anything..."


    "Is he awake? Why leave? Could it be that they were captured by people from other forces? " Asked Lin Xiaobai.


    "He is likely to wake up and leave on his own. I don''t know why. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is avoiding us on purpose, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun said with a heavy face. He didn''t want to understand why the wood left.


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Lin Xiaobai slowly lowers his head, and his eyes reveal that he can''t believe it.


    Ten days ago, she was able to see who she had gone through the fight.


    "Well Will we never see him again? " Lin Xiaobai raised his head and hoped that Lu Jun could give him an accurate answer.


    "Maybe he has his own business to solve first. Maybe he will come back when he is finished. Who can guess the future..." The army raised his head and looked into the dark sky.


    Lin Xiaobai didn''t answer the road army because she didn''t know what to say. She could only pray that the wood would be safe on the unknown road."By the way, are Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake? Xiao Wan arranged a lot of Eyeliner around the westerly fortress. We could not find the clue, she might know. Lu Jun suddenly remembered Xiao Wan''s strange ability.


    "No, the two of them were seriously injured, and they haven''t moved up to now. I just came from them." Lin Xiaobai sighed deeply.


    Now that the wood has just disappeared, it''s time for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing to be unconscious. I really don''t know what to say


    "I''ll get something first and let me know when they wake up." The army said that they would go far away.


    He has been thinking about the supply boxes he has just obtained. At this time, only rich supplies can give him some comfort.


    But just as the road army was about to go far away, Lin Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped the road army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun has some doubts.


    "Another urgent thing is that shortly after you left, someone from Beizhai came to us for help and said that their gathering place was attacked by human forces. The number of each other was about 100000, and the war situation was very tragic." Lin Xiaobai just said it after a little recollection.


    The news immediately made the road army''s nerves tense up and widened their eyes: "when did it happen?"?! What about the people who come here to report? "


    "They should have been attacked in the early hours of the morning, when we were still fighting Zerg creatures, and the people they sent had a long way to go, so we won''t get this message until seven or eight hours later."


    "When you were not there, I asked Li Feng to take a team of soldiers with them to support the past. I don''t know if we can get there now." Lin Xiaobai explained a little.


    "Damn it, I sent their men here yesterday. If they are attacked in a large scale, they will not be able to defend at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues"


    "Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they have no freedom next. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.


    Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. What should we do in case of riots... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    "It''s easy to do. We don''t need to manage these people. We can leave them to the remnant of the Blackstone consortium or gather some survivors to manage them. We just need to give them some food and let them work according to my requirements." Lu Jun answered Anando.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    It was not until a second later that a deafening explosion came. The violent shock wave filled the whole world with thick dust


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.


    But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.


    Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    By the time the dust dispersed, the phantom bone shield had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of bone debris, and the body parts of the creeping demon emperor had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been chopped and broken by the souls together.


    As for the creeping demon emperor, who was lying on the ground three meters away, there were many tears all over his body, some miserable. It can be seen that the phantom bone shield did not completely block the soul chopping, which affected the crawling demon Emperor


    Seeing that Ruan Bing hit the enemy''s strongest crawling demon emperor to dry down, the rebels in the distance were so angry that they even made cheers while fighting. They felt that the victory was tilting towards them.


    However, Lu Jun''s frown did not disperse because of this scene, because he felt that things were not so simple. As an S-level creature, the creeping demon emperor could not be so fragile.


    The wood next to him had the same feeling as the road army. Although the crawling demon emperor seemed to have been knocked down, the momentum of the crawling demon emperor was stacked, which was beyond the wood''s comprehension.


    When the road army and wood were confused, the creeping demon emperor suddenly got up from the ground, and his body size increased by three points. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. It seemed that injuries could make him more excited and violent.


    Seeing the appearance of crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing didn''t panic at all. He continued to gather his brain power and prepare to give the crawling demon emperor a ten thousand soul chop.


    However, this time, Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop failed to be released, because at the moment when she raised the soul eating sickle, the giant creeping demon emperor jumped up from the ground and flew into the air in an instant, making Ruan Bing lose his target.


    When Ruan Bing looked up to see where the crawling demon emperor had jumped, Xiao Wan, who had been observing the battlefield in mid air, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful! It''s behind you


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Ruan Bing immediately turned back and saw the creeping demon emperor who had just jumped up. He didn''t know when he ran behind her and was rushing towards her. This was what Ruan Bing didn''t expect.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing wants to dodge, she is slower than crawling demon emperor.


    When Ruan Bing intends to raise the soul eating sickle and summon a large number of soul bodies to carry the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the soul eating beast in her crotch suddenly moves.


    However, the Soul Eater did not choose to run left or right. Instead, he knelt down to the ground and let Ruan Bing and himself move down a body position.


    Because it knows that running to the left and right is useless. The speed of crawling demon emperor is there. Only when it moves down can it avoid the attack of crawling demon emperor.


    The crawling demon emperor, who was rushing into the air, didn''t expect that the soul eating beast would suddenly "kneel down", causing it to be stunned for a moment.


    When he was stunned and wanted to change the angle of attack, it was too late. As a result, his claws could only be scratched against Ruan Bing''s scalp and could not hurt Ruan Bing at all.


    After taking Ruan Bing to avoid the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the Soul Eater immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned back to expose the back of the crawling demon emperor in front of Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that she could escape the attack of the crawling demon emperor and the opportunity created by the soul eating beast for her, Ruan Bing certainly would not miss it. She immediately held the soul eating sickle in both hands and cut the sharpest end on the back of the crawling demon emperor.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the red skin and muscular back of crawling demon emperor were soon cut open by soul eating sickle, and the wound was deep enough to see the bones inside.


    "Roar The wounded crawling demon emperor roared miserably, because the blow just hit not only hurt its body, but also its soul, making it extremely painful


    However, Ruan Bing this hasty strike can only do so, crawling demon emperor soon opened their own and Ruan Bing''s body position.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    Once she uses it, both the road army and the creeping demon will be affected. Therefore, Ruan Bing can''t use this ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself in case of emergency


    In the distance, the creeping demon emperor also saw Ruan Bing and rushed towards it. At the same time, it also felt the dangerous breath on Ruan Bing.


    However, the crawling demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Ruan Bing for the first time, but let his eyes become blood red and opened his violent ability.


    At the moment when the crawling demon emperor opened his fury, his body suddenly swelled, his muscles became stronger and his claws became longer.


    and the as like as two peas near the magic tower seem to have been increased by degrees. Their eyes turned red and their physical changes were exactly the same as those of creeping spirits.


    With the increase of rage ability, the speed and attack power of crawling demons have increased by about 30%, and their morale has risen greatly, and their attacks have become sharper.Seeing that a simple move of the crawling demon emperor can enhance so many crawling demons, the road army''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    While ordering the rebel forces and others to strengthen their firepower, the road army also kept an eye on Ruan Bing''s situation. As long as Ruan Bing was in danger, he would support him.


    However, the dangerous situation that the road army was worried about did not happen. As soon as Ruan Bing got close to the crawling demon emperor, he immediately gathered a mass of souls to attack the crawling demon emperor''s position.


    Although wanhun chopping consumes soul, Ruan Bing has absorbed tens of thousands of crawling demons'' souls just now, so it''s nothing to use a wanhun chop to test the strength of the creeping demon emperor.


    Looking at the souls that can split the air, the crawling demon emperor only felt that the space around him was blocked. It seemed that this blow could not dodge with speed.


    After understanding this situation, the crawling demon emperor immediately opened his own defense ability, phantom bone shield.


    When this ability is used, more than 20 virtual avatars suddenly appear around the crawling demon emperor, and all of these avatars tear their muscles and skin, making the bones inside extend.


    It took only two seconds for these bones to gather together to form a bloody solid bone shield, which directly blocked the body of the crawling demon emperor.


    A second later, only "boom!" was heard At the sound of the sound, the wanhun chop collided with the phantom bone shield of the creeping demon emperor, setting off a large amount of dust and broken bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    When it saw that the Chinese Raptor and the abaliron had indeed run out of its attack range, it reacted and began to step on the ground under its feet to vent his infinite anger


    Seeing that the orc soldiers and frost wolves were all up, the butcher had no time to hesitate, and immediately gathered two dark spears to the people: "our people are OK! Fight back! Dry them


    At the moment of saying this, the butcher rushed out with his dark spear, and stabbed a tree man higher than him.


    The rest of the people saw the butcher rush out, holding their own weapons. Even the powers were no exception. After all, in the face of such a rainstorm, their powers were not so easy to use, and their weapons were reliable.


    As for the orc warriors, not to mention, the battle tonight made them very angry. First they were stuck by the tree pulp, and then they met a wild tree demon who could not be cut down.


    But when he hit the tree demon, he found something wrong, because he noticed that the road army and the wood did not fight back at all, but climbed up blindly, as if to look for its weakness at the top.


    This discovery made the fury tree demon startled. It knew that its vital point could never be found, so its attack was even more crazy, as can be seen from the faster the tree claw it waved.


    Lu Jun is also aware that the fury tree demon has found his intention, but he is not afraid at all. He continues to avoid the attack of the tree demon regularly. If there is an attack that cannot be avoided, he will also use flash to escape with wood.


    In front of the road army and the wood jumping up and down, the fury tree demon has no way but to feel the road army and the wood climbing higher and higher.


    Seeing this, the fury tree demon knows that he can''t stay here. If these two "annoying" human beings find their weakness, they will surely die.


    So the fury tree demon began to take its own steps, ready to leave to the right. If it could move, it might be able to get rid of these two humans and dinosaurs. This is the idea of the fury tree demon.


    But as soon as the fury tree demon stepped out of his left leg, he suddenly felt that his right leg was very heavy and seemed to be restrained by something.


    Feeling very strange, the wild tree demon couldn''t help but look at his feet, and found that his right leg was full of ice, which was about to stick with the ground.


    And it''s not other people who make these ice blocks. It''s the Chinese Raptor who stealthily circles under the foot of the wild tree demon


    As for why the Chinese Raptor could make so many pieces of ice, it was because of the heavy rain, the ground was full of water, and the feet of the wild tree demon were also covered with liquid.


    Therefore, the Chinese steal dragon started the Dragon skill of freezing skin, and it was close to the feet of the wild tree devil. It made use of the cold air on the frozen skin to make ice and attach it to the right leg of the fury tree demon, and unconsciously frozen the fury tree demon


    Seeing that he couldn''t even run, the fury tree demon was so angry that he immediately stepped on the ground and crushed most of the ice under his feet with his own weight.


    Then he kicked the Chinese Raptor, who was still making ice, with tree roots, and kicked the unprepared Chinese Raptor five meters away in an instant.


    Seeing the Chinese Raptor fall, the fury tree demon didn''t give up the attack. Instead, he raised his right foot and stepped on the head of the Raptor, intending to kill the Raptor first.


    The Chinese Raptor also felt the danger was approaching, but just now it was kicked too hard, and for a while, it couldn''t bear to eat. Moreover, because the ground was very slippery in the rain, it tried to climb twice, but did not get up.


    Ruan Bing and others, standing in the distance and fighting with Shuren, also noticed the situation of the Chinese Raptor with the help of scattered firelight. They all widened their eyes and wanted to support them.


    However, they were so far away from the Chinese Raptor that they would have been trampled to death in the past. What''s more, they did not have the ability to block the fury tree demons. Even if they could, they could not do anything.


    Seeing that the Chinese Raptor was about to die on the spot, people''s hearts were suddenly raised to their voices. Even the tree people nearby did not fight. They prayed in their hearts that the Chinese Raptor would quickly stand up and stand up


    But their prayers did not come true. Instead, the Chinese Raptor did not stand up, but fell down exhausted. It seemed that its injury was really heavy and could no longer support it.


    Seeing this scene, all the people closed their eyes in despair, their hands trembling, and their hearts seemed to be dripping blood.


    Although this is not their dinosaur, they have not communicated with Chinese Raptor, but they have been fighting side by side for a long time, which makes them have feelings for the dinosaurs of the road army, just like friends.


    Besides, the Chinese Raptor is A-level creature, which is extremely powerful at present. If the Chinese Raptor dies, it will be the loss of the road army and Their Resistance Army


    But at a critical juncture, abierlon, who had been around the Chinese Raptor, bit the legs of the Chinese Raptor, and then started its deadly sprint. He dragged the seriously injured Chinese Raptor out for more than 30 meters. He was able to escape the fatal blow of the fury tree demon and came to the safe area.


    When the rebels, who had already lost hope, saw that the Chinese Raptor had escaped in a desperate situation, they could not help but exclaimed, and then cheered. All this was too dangerous and exciting for themHowever, the cheers of the rebel people did not last long. They quickly focused on the tree people in front of them. After all, the battle was far from over, and the only ones just happened were just minor episodes.


    And one side of joy will certainly have one side of sorrow, the raging tree devil is the sad side, it saw the Chinese dragon under the foot unexpectedly died to escape, beating heart can not believe all this, but also thought it was wrong.


    Then they were numbed by the inexplicable spores, so they should now vent all the fire on the tree man who is weaker than them


    Looking at the human and orcs who rushed toward them, thousands of trees were not afraid, or they didn''t know what fear was, and they were still rushing up in dense formations, and soon both sides were entangled.


    Although there are many trees, the rebels and orc fighters are superior in weapons, so both sides have come back in a while, and even the rebels and orc fighters have some advantages


    But the wild tree demon did not know that the tree man he assimilated was being beaten. At this time, he had already focused all his attention on the road army, wood and two dinosaurs. And he thought secretly that today it was necessary to kill these two humans and the two dinosaurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Although this kind of attack will hurt itself, there is no other way for the fury tree demon. Its tree claws can''t hit the road army, so it can only place its hope on the leaf blade


    Lu Jun also heard the sound of breaking through the air and the danger from around. He knew that the fury tree demon was going to fight to death. He immediately took back all the Beitian pterosaurs and propped up a particle shield to protect him and the wood.


    "This monster is going to fight! It seems that the power of the grenade is not enough. I need a big guy to fight it! " The army turned his head and called to the wood nearby.


    Hearing the wood''s question, Lu Jun shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. Then he threw a cold light stick into the tree hole to see how deep the hole was.


    But as soon as the cold light stick was thrown into the tree hole, it lost its light, and there was no sound coming out, which made the road army a little confused.


    "Shall I go in and have a look? Maybe there''s something strange in it. " The wood on one side shook the rain on his hair and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing the wood, the Lu Jun shook his head directly, denied the idea of the wood and said, "no, this tree hole is at least tens of meters deep. No matter what''s inside, you can''t get out. Let''s blow it up, or the wild tree devil will run away."


    After that, the road army took out more than a dozen special grenades from the armed module, took out all the hand grenades that could cause damage inside, and threw them all over the tree hole by pressing the detonating button.


    Next to the wood is not idle, also help the road army throw grenades, until the more than a dozen special grenade bags are thrown empty.


    During this period, there was a dull explosion in the tree hole, and the sulfur smell from the tree hole became more and more serious, even mixed with the smell of burning.


    The wild tree demon who had been walking was so shocked that he remembered that the road army and the wood were still on it. The key was attacked and it wanted to roll. He could not help but stop and tremble.


    Fortunately, the fury tree demon is an S-level creature, and its body is strong enough. Moreover, the damage of those grenades is not enough. Even if it explodes to the essence of the fury tree demon, it is not enough to be fatal, leading to the fury tree demon to hold on.


    However, the wild tree demon who escaped a robbery by chance did not dare to go on, because if the road army was not taken down, it would definitely die.


    So the rage tree devil was very hard hearted, and began to shake his leaves, condense the blade storm, and aim at the top of the branches to carry out the undifferentiated attack.


    After shouting, the road army took out an anti tank rocket launcher and aimed at the tree hole, which was a rocket, which made the fury tree demon tremble.


    But the power of the rocket seems to be not enough, or it may not blow to the core of the tree hole, still unable to kill the fury tree demon.


    In addition, the blade attack of the fury tree demon was even more fierce. The road army could only force the particle shield to load the anti tank rocket launcher and continue to attack the fury tree demon.


    The wood on one side looked at the dense blade around him, and knew that this level of attack would not last long. Now what they lack most is time.


    Although he also wanted to help the road army do something, but at this time his ability is limited, can only watch anxiously on the side.


    However, the continuous attack of the road army made wood suddenly think of something. He directly said to the Lu Jun who was still loading Rockets: "brother Jun! I have the ability to call out my energy body! We can ask it to carry explosives down the tree hole, find the core of the tree hole, and let the explosive detonate inside. Maybe it can kill the fury tree demon with one blow When


    finished, as like as two peas, he immediately used his second abilities to summon up the same energy body as himself and stand in front of the road army.


    In addition to the expression of some rigid energy body, the rest of the "accessories" are the same as wood, even the energy of wood precision titanium horizontal knife it has.


    Looking at the energy body of wood, Lu Jun''s eyes brightened, because he also thought that what Wood said was a good way, and now he can only do so.


    "Good! It''s up to you While approving the wood plan, the road army took out a large amount of high explosives obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules, as well as several hand grenades and rockets that were conducive to detonation, and gave them to the wood energy body.


    After getting the explosives given by the road army, the wood energy body tied the explosive to the body, walked directly to the tree hole, drew out its "high imitation" energy refined titanium horizontal knife, jumped inside, and disappeared in front of the road army and wood


    But the fury of the tree demon''s vent did not cause any serious consequences, because the dinosaurs and the rebels were far away from it, out of its range of attack.


    The fury tree demon also knows this, so it takes a little vent for a while and then leaves in the rear. Now there is no "idle people" to stop it.


    The rebel and orc fighters were worried to see the fury tree demon escape, but they were flesh and blood, and had no ability to stop the fury tree demon.


    What''s more, they have to deal with the tree people around them. They can only watch the wild tree demons go further and further.


    However, after just that episode, the fury tree demon seems to have forgotten something, that is, the road army and wood have climbed to the top when the fury tree demon is dealing with dinosaurs.


    "Wood, you left me right, we separately look for tree holes! Be quick Lu Jun wiped the rain on his face and threw out a cold light stick to the wood road.Hearing the words of the road army, the wood took the cold light stick of the road army, nodded silently, turned and crawled towards the left branch and began to look for the so-called tree hole.


    But there were only two of them, and they didn''t know the exact location of the tree hole. It was too difficult to find a five meter tree hole at the top of the fury tree demon. They worked for several minutes without finding anything.


    Seeing this, the Lu army knew that it was no way to go on like this, so he immediately used his brain power to call out 20 Beitian pterosaurs that could fly to help him find it together.


    However, due to the heavy rain in the sky, the 20 Beitian pterosaurs were drenched and wet as soon as they appeared, which had a great impact on their flight.


    But in order to complete the task of the road army, Beitian pterosaurs are still forced to shuttle through the branches of the wild tree Demon Under the heavy rain.


    After a detailed search, Beitian pterosaurs finally found the tree hole mentioned by Lin Xiaobai and sent out a shout to inform the road army to come.


    Hearing the tip of Beitian pterosaur, Lu Jun and Mu rushed to the tree hole immediately, and both of them came to the tree hole.


    But when he saw the tree hole, the road army couldn''t help frowning, because he smelled a huge smell of sulfur, which seemed to come out of the tree hole, and could not even cover up such a heavy rain.


    "What is in it? Why is it so strange? " One side of the wood sniffled, some curiously to Lu jundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    However, the night devil who walked through the gate of ghosts didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he vented his anger on the spirit''s head and let the undead recover and attack with all their strength.


    At the same time, it also continuously condenses a swarm of rotting bats, allowing this kind of attack to pour into the hole * *, regardless of its own defense.


    This is because it knows that the abyss Demon King attacks in the cave, and the road army must defend it. No one here can threaten it. Naturally, he dares to do whatever he wants.


    If there are only snow bears and elves here without command, they will not last for 20 minutes.


    But fortunately, Lin is lazy here. Her tactical layout is extremely tricky, making the defense line composed of elves and snow bears indestructible.


    As for why she did this in her first battle, she followed the army for a long time. She learned a little about the command methods of the army, and now she uses it.


    "No, I have to do it! Give me at least 20 minutes, or we''ll get hit on both sides in the middle Lu Jun raised the volume a little.


    "Well, in 20 minutes, no undead will be able to pass through this hole!" Lin yilazy''s expression congealed, clenched her fist.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and firm eyes, Lu Jun no longer said anything more and motioned to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the road army, immediately took the road army to use the flashing, left the original place, and went to the central battlefield.


    After the road army left, Lin yilazy immediately ordered the snow bear and the elves to guard against the undead who were still pouring in.


    Since she has promised the road army, she will not let the undead go even if she dies during this period. This is Lin yilazy''s idea.


    Although the snow bears and elves around are not familiar with the forest, they have just heard the order of the road army.


    So the next moment, they will follow the orders of Lin Yi lazily, and defend the undead with all their strength.


    Despite the number of undead creatures, the elves and snow bears lacked defensive power as soon as the road army and the catcher left.


    Fortunately, they are located in the cave * * and can completely avoid the attack of bone dragons and stone figurines. It is not a problem to hold on for a while.


    The night demon, who was lucky to escape, saw that the road army and the dinosaurs retreated in this way. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He secretly congratulated the abyss demon for attacking in time, otherwise it would be in danger just now.


    In this way, under the condition of attacking and defending, night demons and undead are not so easy to attack, and begin to consume at the entrance of the cave


    As the scene in front of them changed constantly, the road army and the watchman arrived at the central battlefield and joined the battle.


    At this time, the undead in the North has indeed come in. There are dead creatures everywhere. The situation is extremely critical.


    The most terrifying thing is that the centurion of snow bear was under the control of a soul lock man, unable to move, and from time to time he was being set on fire by undead creatures around him.


    Although Snow Bear centurion''s defense is strong enough, he can''t resist just being beaten. For a long time, Snow Bear Centurion can''t hold on, and his body is constantly suffering from wounds.


    So the next moment, the road army couldn''t look down and patted the catcher on the shoulder, indicating the catcher to pass.


    At the next moment, the watchman uses a flash from a nearby distance and comes to the soul lock, aiming at the soul lock''s head is a thorn wheel.


    Still pulling the centurion of the snow bear, the soul lock saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was scared and raised his arm to stop him.


    But the speed of the catcher''s attack is too fast. As the thorn wheel flashes, the soul lock directly separates his body and head and dies on the spot.


    As soon as the soul lock is dead, the snow bear Centurion is finally able to release control and return to normal form.


    When he wakes up a little bit, the centurion of snow bear also knows that it was the road army and the catcher who saved it.


    However, it did not come to say anything at this time, just nodded and then re entered the battle


    At the next moment, Lin yilazy appeared in front of them through the space portal. It was obvious that Lin yilazy was still carrying the blood of the undead.


    "What happened?" Lu Jun asked Lin Yilan directly.


    Because he asked Lin yilazy and Hongyue to stay in the middle of the cave to help him look at the north entrance.


    Now that Lin is lazy, something must have happened at the north entrance.


    Sure enough, the next moment Lin yilazily took a breath of breath, with anxiety on his face: "the abyss devil The abyss demon has broken into the north entrance We can''t resist it. The red moon makes you come back... "


    This made the army understand that the undead attack in two ways, the night devil and the abyss devil.


    Among them, the attack of night demons is relatively weak, which belongs to feint attack, mainly to attract road troops and dinosaurs.


    The abyss demon had a strong offensive all the way, belonging to the main attack, in order to quickly break through the northern defense line and break into the cave.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun understood the plan of the undead and said in a low tone: "where have they hit? What is the allocation of arms? Are there any new arms? "This question made Lin yilazy a little stunned, and then he immediately drew a profile by hand: "there is a creature so high that I can''t describe its appearance. There are more than 30 of them. They will throw out a kind of chain, and Snow Bear centurion and several black robed people will be controlled by them."


    "In addition, the abyss demon and the undead have completely occupied the north entrance and are pushing towards the middle. The red moon is setting up a defense line along the road, but it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand it for long..."


    Hearing that there were so many soul locks around the abyss demon, Lu Jun sighed deeply and had a headache.


    Then he took a look at the direction of the night devil, and issued an order to the surrounding elves and snow bears to withdraw from the cave. At the same time, he also let the dinosaurs retreat half a dozen and half, no longer entangled with the night devil.


    This is because, in the current situation, it takes a lot of time to kill the night devil, and they don''t have so much time.


    After all, the abyss demon with a large team is in the cave behind it, which may threaten the tree of life at any time. If you don''t hurry back, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After shielding the elves and snow bears back to the cave entrance, the road army took back all the dinosaurs, otherwise the Thunder Dragon would crush the hole.


    "The watchman and I will return to defense. You are responsible for commanding the battlefield here, blocking these undead creatures, and reporting back to me if you have something to do." Lu Jun quickly shook Lin''s lazy shoulder and said his order.


    "Ah? Me? Can I be alone... " Lin is obviously not confident, because she has not directed a large-scale battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    The abyss demon is also next to this purple portal, or the gate is the abyss demon condensed, and it is also its most powerful ability, called the abyss gate.


    It has not been used before, because the abyss devil can not find a good position, even if the abyss door out is difficult to play.


    Now it took advantage of the road army to deal with the night devil, and finally found the opportunity, with the army occupied the cave entrance, and successfully condensed out the door of the abyss


    The road army can also see the information of the gate of the abyss through the eyes of data, which makes him surprised, and sends out orders in a hurry to let the elves and snow bears destroy the gate of the abyss.


    Because he knew that there would be new monsters running out of the gate of the abyss, and the best solution was to destroy it before the door of the abyss was fully opened.


    Lu Jun''s intention is to stop Lu Jun''s attack. However, it seems that Lu Jun''s intention is not to stop Lu Jun''s attack.


    Lu Jun looked at the abyss demon king with a indifferent look, and a trace of bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    But now they are on the verge of death and have to send out. They can''t tolerate thinking too much and can only use attacks instead.


    But when all of their attacks hit the gate of the abyss accurately, the Lu army understood why the abyss demon king was fearless.


    Because their attacks have no effect on the gate of the abyss. Let alone destroy the gate of the abyss, even if they hurt the gate of the abyss


    If one wave of attack is just a coincidence, after three waves of attacks have failed, the road army will completely give up and stop attacking.


    In fact, indestructibility is the characteristic of the abyss gate, which can only wait for its duration to end.


    It''s just that the army did not know about it, and there was no introduction in the data eye, which wasted a lot of time.


    "What are we going to do now?" Red moon''s hands trembled slightly, for she could feel the terrible force coming out of the gate of the abyss.


    "Withdraw first. It''s not easy. We''ll fight while we retreat. It''s OK to strengthen our defense along the road and give them the cave entrance." After saying that, the road army waved his hand, indicating that people should not attack the gate of the abyss again. After all, it was useless.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the dead in the abyss is just around the door of the abyss, but the dead creatures are dying at the door of the abyss.


    "No! They are sacrificing themselves The watchman seems to be familiar with the way undead do.


    As soon as the watchman finished, the door of the abyss opened slowly, and the scene on the other side could be seen from here.


    Of course, it is impossible to fully see what is on the other side. Only a purple can be seen, just like the chaos before the heaven and earth are opened.


    As the door of the abyss expands to its extreme, a pair of claws suddenly come out of the door, grabbing the edge of the door, scaring everyone, including the undead.


    Then a creature more than three meters high came out of the door.


    This creature is humanoid in shape, with hands and feet similar to human beings. It has no weapons and is expected to attack with huge claws.


    But it has no head, no facial features, standing in place alive, people feel very deformed.


    So the next moment, Lu Jun opened his eyes of data until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [headless guardian, with strength evaluation of s level, abyss creature can be immune to all dark attribute attacks, and claws are its most powerful weapon. ¡¿


    seeing that any abyss creature coming out of the gate of the abyss is S-level, Lu Jun began to have a headache. You know, this is the beginning. If every creature is so high-level, then you can


    Because the current situation is very unfavorable to them, those useless nonsense can wait until later. At present, it is important to kill the undead first.


    A few seconds after the appearance of the road army and the watchman, the red moon and others also saw the road army and began to come slowly.


    Elves and other snow bears are spirited, a little excited, after all, their backbone finally came, they can fight back.


    "Where is the abyss devil?! What about other soul locks? " The army scanned the surrounding scene and questioned.


    According to the principle, the abyss demon should be here. It always makes the road army feel uncomfortable when they can''t see the biggest enemy.


    "After occupying the cave entrance, it stopped at the same place and did not rush in again. It is estimated that it is still at the entrance to the north." Hongyue throws out her boomerang and kills three ghouls.


    She had been the commander of the battlefield for more than ten minutes, so these observations were more careful.


    "At the entrance? What is it doing there... " The road army murmured to himself and turned his head to the red moon. "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Clean up the undead here. Then, we have to take the cave back!"


    After that, the army took out a dagger from the watchman''s robe, raised his hand and killed a ghoul.


    Although he knew that the abyss devil stayed at the entrance of the cave, he was certainly not doing anything good. He could threaten the cave at any time.But now there are undead creatures around, and so are the caves. Obviously, this situation is more critical, so we have to clear them first.


    With the order of the road army, the black robed men, elves and snow bears gradually stabilized the battle line, clearing up the undead while advancing outward.


    Three minutes later, when the road army did not even summon the dinosaurs, the dead creatures in this position were cleaned up, and there were not even a few complete corpses.


    However, the road army is not happy to clean up these undead creatures.


    Because they have killed so many undead creatures, the abyss demon has not come over. This is not like the abyss devil''s style at all, which makes the road army more nervous.


    "Keep moving forward, don''t stop." The road army issued the next order.


    He doesn''t believe that the abyss demon can endure for such a long time. If the abyss demon doesn''t come out all the time, he just pushes out all the way


    But before the idea of Lu Jun could stay in his mind for long, he suddenly felt a terrible breath gathering at the north entrance.


    This breath is obviously more terrible than the abyss devil, full of the power of death, so that they can not help but speed up the pace.


    After pushing along the cave for hundreds of meters, the army and the people came to the entrance of the cave in the north.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of undead around here, all kinds of them. They''re around a portal burning purple flame, and they seem to be waiting for something to come out.


    The door is four meters high and five meters wide, just blocking most of the entrance to the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    With the order of the abyss demon, the Necromancers immediately control the skeleton soldiers to the front and jump directly into Hanoi.


    Because these skeleton soldiers are not living beings, they are not afraid at all. They jump into the river one by one. Some of them are washed away by the river and some sink into the bottom of the river. They look very spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect the abyss devil to have this skill.


    But he did not order an attack on the skeleton soldiers, because he knew that these skeleton soldiers came up to die, and there was no need to waste the attack.


    When tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers jumped into the river, the river rose sharply, and many of the river still overflowed.


    This also means that the bottom of the river has been filled by skeleton soldiers, and the estimated actual depth is less than two meters.


    Although some bones are taken away by the river from time to time, there are so many bones below that they can''t be washed out in a short time.


    In fact, two meters is a relatively safe depth to cross the river. The abyss demon also knew this. He directly ordered the ghouls and plague ghosts to rush forward, intending to cross the river at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this, the road army knew it was time to attack, otherwise these ghouls and pestilence ghosts would come.


    With a wave of the road army, the elves and the snow bears immediately launched their attacks.


    For example, snow elves shoot arrows, while snow bear soldiers spit out snowball like things. Their fists are as big as their fists. When they touch the enemy, they will explode in a small range. Their power is smaller than that of high explosive grenades.


    This is the first time that the road army has seen the frost ability of Snow Bear soldiers, which makes him feel very strong. After all, this thing is far away and powerful.


    As for other creatures that don''t have a ranged attack, they stay where they are. It''s not time for them to start. Their mission is to wait for undead to come and block back.


    And in front of thousands of arrows and thousands of exploding snowballs, some of the ghouls and pestilence ghosts who rushed to the front were shot or killed before they could get close to the river.


    The short distance of 50 meters on the opposite side seems to be an insurmountable gully, which makes it difficult for the undead to walk.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon''s reaction speed is also very fast, immediately let the back of the cave spider spit out thousands of cobwebs.


    When these cobwebs overlap in the air, they act as a shield, blocking some arrows and snowballs


    With the protection of cobwebs, ghouls and pestilence ghosts can finally reach the river and start crossing the river.


    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    In fact, his previous plan was to cross the river and run away directly, but now the snow bears are on their side, so the situation is completely different. They have no worries about their future, so they can naturally stay to block the undead.


    Seeing that the route army was really going to stay, they all took a breath of cold air, thinking that the road army was really brave.


    We should know that they are the inferior side. We should escape. However, the road army is always thinking about how to kill the undead, just like they belong to the advantage


    The army did not care what the people were thinking. He didn''t even want to ask the watchman''s opinion. He directly gave an order: "let some snow bears with wood spirits and wounded people withdraw to a safe position for us. Other soldiers will build a defense line along this river bank and prepare to meet the undead!"


    After that, the road army called the dinosaurs over and distributed in the front of the river bank. If the undead rushed across the river, they could attack directly.


    See here, Snow Bear centurion and the catcher immediately react to the road army, and begin to arrange their own men.


    Three minutes later, the army of the dead appeared on the opposite side of the river. Under the shadow of darkness, it was impossible to see how many.


    The wood elves and the wounded of the elves, who had little fighting power, also retreated to the rear under the leadership of some snow bears and left the battlefield quickly, saving the road army and others from taking care of them.


    When the wounded were evacuated and disappeared in the night, the army of the dead was close to the river bank.


    Walking in the front of the abyss demon king to see the road army dare to take the spirit soldiers to stay in the opposite to block them, can not help but sneer.


    Because it wanted the road army to do so, so it did not have to work hard to pursue, as long as cross the river.So the next moment, the abyss demon raised his hand to signal the undead to start crossing the river.


    However, for the sake of safety, the abyss devil did not choose to cross the river from the position of the road army and others.


    After all, Elven soldiers are on the opposite side. When they cross the river, they will definitely be attacked, and the abyss devil will not be so stupid.


    But because these undead creatures are the first time to reach the river, they don''t know the depth of the river, so some ghouls and plague ghosts directly step in and want to swim across.


    But the place where they want to swim is more than ten meters deep. In addition, the river is cold and piercing, which makes them splash and sink to the bottom.


    This phenomenon did not make other undead feel afraid, they still walked into the river, until their companions in the river reached thousands.


    Seeing this, the abyss demon was worried, and began to let his undead explore the depth of the river in other places, in order to find the best way to cross the river.


    After some searching, the undead finally found the best way to cross the river, which is the place where the road army and others are guarding.


    Because the river water in other places is at least ten meters deep, only the road army and others defend there is a few meters.


    This discovery makes the abyss demon headache. Crossing the river will be severely beaten by the road army and the elves. If they don''t cross the river, they may have to make a big circle and waste more time.


    Finally, after making a choice, the abyss demon decided to cross the river from the place where the road army and others defended.


    First of all, it mobilized tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers left behind, and let them be cannon fodder to fill the river with flesh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Then, the Double Headed Spear was used to directly split the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex on the right, and cut a big hole in the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fortunately, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus had excellent physical quality and did not let the Double Headed Spear go deep. It blocked the Double Headed Spear with bones.


    After the abyss demon attacks, the other Tyrannosaurus attacks also arrived. Two Tyrannosaurus bit the hind legs of the abyss demon, tearing off a large piece of meat with their extremely sharp teeth.


    The other two Tyrannosaurus are biting the double headed spears of the abyss demon, so that the abyss demon will not attack again.


    Although the two headed spears were burning with blazing fire and were still very sharp, the mouths of the two Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus were both cut and bleeding.


    However, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus opened the form of fury, greatly reduced the pain, and became more crazy when meeting blood. They used the method of fighting with the abyss devil.


    The claw fearing dragon, who was beaten back, also quickly responded. It opened its mouth and bit the abyss demon''s tail, putting all its strength on the abyss demon''s tail, and limiting the last "weapon" of the abyss demon.


    The scariest thing is, it''s not all dinosaur attacks.


    Because the next moment, a few Aeolus pterosaurs in the air came back again, pouring their long-range attacks such as flying wings and destroying light on the abyss demon.


    The watchman and the red moon around the army were not willing to be outdone. They kept throwing daggers and using powers, and put all the attacks on the abyss demon.


    Although the abyss demon king is very strong, it can be regarded as the strongest super level creature encountered by the road army. However strong it is, it is just one of its own. It is really unable to resist the attacks from all directions, and there are continuous wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, its healing ability is very strong, and all wounds are recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. As long as part of the physical strength is consumed, it can be sustained in a short time.


    However, this situation did not occur to the abyss devil at all. Originally, he intended to come and delay for a while, because he thought he was invincible.


    But the sudden emergence of a dinosaur disrupted its plans and left it in a tight encirclement.


    As the abyss demon did not play a role in restraining the spirits, they were still struggling, stuck dead on the opposite bank, unable to cross half of the river, and the casualties changed from thousands to tens of thousands, and they were still marching towards 20000.


    In fact, all these were arranged by him. He had long been ready to lead the abyss demon over. Unexpectedly, the abyssal demon was so cooperative that he was falling into his trap.


    Although they can''t kill the abyss devil for a while, but this situation is enough. As long as the undead can''t cross the river, the abyss devil can''t make any big waves.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon king''s physical strength was consumed by 30%, and the dinosaurs'' bodies were also damaged, and both sides fought back and forth.


    Most importantly, the undead crossing the river is still stuck in the middle of the river. Half of the river is filled with dead bones. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, the sky also appeared a touch of fish belly white, which means that the day will soon come, which makes some of the undead who are afraid of light greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that it was almost impossible for them to cross the river successfully, the abyss demon king who was still entangled with dinosaurs breathed a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and issued the order of retreat directly.


    In spite of this humiliation, it had no other way, for it could not break the river bank in the dark, and it was even more impossible in the daytime, and there was no need to continue to consume it.


    As for why it does not use its strongest abyss gate to fight, it is because without this opportunity, the situation on the battlefield will not allow it.


    You should know that the abyss gate can only be summoned once a week, and it consumes a lot. In case it is not used well, it will have to wait for another week. It does not want to.


    So it plans to retreat first and continue to wait for reinforcements, at least until a new group of air arms comes to support it, otherwise the attack will be too difficult


    After receiving the order of the abyss demon, the undead kept turning back, leaving the river and retreating in the direction of their arrival.


    In fact, they have long wanted to leave, but before there was no command from the abyss demon, they dare not mess around and can only continue to die.


    Now they finally wait for the order. How can they stay? They all want to have more legs to escape


    And after the undead retreated almost, the abyss demon struck the ground violently and drove back all the dinosaurs around him.


    Then the abyss demon opened his own ability to jump, and instantly jumped from here to the other side of the river bank, leaving the battlefield.


    Seeing the abyss demon run away like this, the catcher intends to start his own flash pursuit.


    After all, the current abyss demon has consumed a lot of physical strength. It is the best time to kill it when the combat power is insufficient.


    But the road army quickly reached out to stop the catcher and shook his head faintly: "don''t chase, it hasn''t exerted all its strength, we don''t have strong control ability, even if we catch up with it, we don''t have to beat it, there''s no need to take such a risk."


    Hearing this, the catcher immediately stopped the pursuit and looked up at the road Army: "are they really retreating? Can it be a fake? I always feel that they won''t give up so easily... ""They are retreating, but only for a short time. It is estimated that they are waiting for reinforcements. They will cross the river for a second time when it is dark." Lu Jun analyzed it carefully.


    After all, he has been fighting with the undead for so long, and he has probably figured out the fighting and command ideas of the undead, so he can always keep the undead away.


    "Shall we stay here?" Lin also put in a lazy sentence.


    And the wind god pterosaur''s speed is relatively fast, "swish" a few times to fly away from the fire rain''s attack range, let the abyss demon king not hit.


    In the face of this situation, the abyss demon was so angry that he waved his double headed spear at the Thunder Dragon which was close to it.


    However, Lei long seemed to realize that the abyss demon would do so. In the blink of an eye, he stepped out of the range of the abyss demon''s attack, and did not confront the abyss demon.


    Just when the angry abyss demon intended to turn his spearhead and put the attack on the side of the road army and the watchman, the tyrannosaurus stormed out.


    The four of them directly surrounded from the front, back, left and right, and opened the form of fury one after another, raising their combat power to the pseudo super level.


    Then they restrict the arm of the abyss demon, two to bite the leg of the abyss demon, and the dreaded claw dragon that has just rushed from behind is the tail of attacking the abyss demon.


    Attacked by five dinosaurs at the same time, the abyss demon did not dare to be careless. He summoned a fire rain and attached it to the Double Headed Spear in his hand, which made the Double Headed Spear burn with fire.


    Then the abyss demon swung his tail and beat the Dragon back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    In fact, the night devil didn''t cheat the road army. It didn''t have the courage.


    And it also wants the abyss devil to die, because it knows that only when the abyss demon is dead can it live.


    Although they are undead creatures, they should not kill each other, but compared with life, their own life is obviously more important


    When no problem was found, the road army raised his hand and motioned for everyone to enter the cave.


    As for the flying species of the elves, the road army made them fly far away to serve as backup.


    One is to let these flying creatures into the caves, which will be very difficult for them to come up with later.


    Second, the road army did not know what would happen next, so they had to stay behind and give them an extra way to survive.


    After all the elves have left, the surrounding area will be quiet, and the road army and others in the cave can only hear each other''s breathing sound.


    "Shall we just wait? Should we go out and destroy the buildings before the ghosts come back? This is a good opportunity... " Suddenly a man in black suggested.


    "No, you''re stupid." The Lu army patted the black robed man on the head, "we are ambushing. If we destroy their buildings, they will not know as soon as they come back? How can we attack them then? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the man in black immediately responded and covered his head with a dry smile to ease his embarrassment.


    As for the thing just photographed by the Lu army, he didn''t care, or thought that the road army should do everything, and other black robed people were the same.


    Because what the army has done these days has gone deep into their hearts, so that they put the army higher than the red moon, naturally they have great respect for the army.


    "What should we do next..." Another man in Black said.


    It''s just that he didn''t have any suggestions. He asked the road army''s plan completely.


    "It''s very simple. You can eat, sleep, replenish your strength and wait for a fight." While smiling, Lu Jun took dozens of food boxes from the armed module and handed them to a group of black robed men.


    It''s not that the road army is generous. It''s because there are too many food boxes. It''s estimated that there are more than 100000 of them. It doesn''t matter if they are given out.


    Seeing that the road army could produce food out of thin air, all the people including the red moon were staring at each other, and their faces were incredible.


    But thinking that the road army can even change more powerful things, they are relieved and take over these food boxes.


    Because they have hardly eaten well these days, people in black robes are very hungry.


    So at the next moment, people in black robes gobbled up and ate, forgetting where they were


    This made the road army understand the meaning of the watchman in an instant, and immediately waved his hand to signal all the flying creatures of the elves to land.


    With the fall from more than 50 meters in the air, the road army and others can finally see the scene on the ground through the thick snow.


    There are not only eroded black land, but also a large number of buildings unique to the undead. There are more than a dozen super large altars in the shape of skeletons, which obviously belong to the territory of the undead.


    But now there is not a dead creature here. It is estimated that all of them have been taken away by the abyss devil and haven''t come back.


    "Is this where we are coming?" Lu Jun looked around and said to the watchman.


    "Yes." The watchman pointed to the night demon who was close to the road army. "If it didn''t lie, we should have landed here."


    As soon as these words came out, they all focused their eyes on the night devil and fixed their eyes on the night devil.


    The night devil was startled by the crowd''s posture, nodded his head wildly, and said something to the watchman.


    "It said it was here, and the abyss demon would come back here. Please believe it." The catcher was translating to the crowd.


    "OK, then wait. You can help me ask if there is anything valuable here, and where is the portal that can let us return to Qingfeng area?" Lu Jun touched his head full of snowflakes and had a bad idea.


    Seeing that the road army came to the enemy''s territory, they were not nervous at all. On the contrary, they were still thinking about robbing things. They all laughed bitterly and didn''t know what to say about the army.


    "It says that the abyss demon king hides a small amount of magic crystal here, which is the only valuable thing here. It is put in the place where the abyss demon usually sleeps."


    "As for the portal, it''s only five kilometers away from here, just to the East, but there are many undead defense facilities stationed there. If we want to make a strong attack, we will pay certain casualties." The watchman talks to the night devil and translates to Lu Jun.


    "Well, let it take us." Lu Jun nodded to the watchman, then turned his head to look at the people behind him, "everyone follow, don''t touch those undead buildings."


    After getting the permission of the road army, the night devil, like Amnesty, went to the front and took the people to a place similar to a large cave.


    Seeing that there is only one entrance to this cave, if it is blocked, the consequences will be unimaginable. The road army does not want to go in because it is very risky.But before the road army had time to speak, the night devil spoke, which probably meant that this was an abandoned cave. The undead had not had time to fill it in. It was very safe.


    Looking at the night devil who didn''t seem to be lying, Lu Jun asked the watchman to warn the night devil once. As long as the night devil had any lies, they would take the lead to kill the night devil.


    Threatened by the road army, the night devil is a chicken pecking rice and nodding his head. He looks very obedient.


    "Don''t worry. Ask him where the abyss devil sleeps. I want to see what this crystal is." Lu Jun rubbed his hands, showing an interested expression.


    "Well It said that there are many defense facilities where the abyss demon sleeps. It is 400 meters away from here, and it can take us there at any time The watchman translated helplessly.


    "If you ask him where our best ambush point is, he still dares to mention the word of defense facilities, and I will kill it directly!" Lu Jun was obviously annoyed by the night devil and waved his Double Headed Spear.


    Looking at the road army''s movement, the night devil also knew that the road army was provoked, and immediately looked at the watchman with a look of help.


    The watchman can only use the poor language of the dead to tell the night devil the requirements of the army.


    After some communication, the night devil finally understood the meaning of the road army and said a lot of it.


    "It said that it knew a place without defense facilities, and it was very close to the abyss devil and would not be found by undead creatures. Please don''t kill it..." The watchman looked at the night devil, then at the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the catcher to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that it would be light in two or three hours, the road army was also very anxious.


    If they are waiting for the wrong position, they will waste a lot of time without saying, which will have a great impact on his next plan, and even lose everything.


    Just as the road army was ready to go over and catch the night devil and beat him severely and then cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly took the road army''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listening to this, all the people were quiet, looking out at the night sky from the entrance of the cave and feeling the movement and stillness outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although blocked by the wind and snow, people can''t see the scene above, but they know that it must be bone dragon and stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! All hidden! Don''t make a noise Lu Jun reminded everyone that he gave up the idea of beating up the night devil.


    The people immediately followed the orders of the road army, no longer showing their heads, shrinking in the dark zone, completely hiding their bodies, to prevent the undead from discovering their existence from the cave entrance.


    The night devil put the hanging heart down, thinking that these undead creatures were OK to catch up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When they felt that the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the road army climbed to the hole of the pit, exposed half of his head, and looked at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through a lot of obstacles, finally saw with a large number of undead creatures back to the abyss demon.


    But at this time the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the wind and snow was also some bleak.


    First, it was too tired after driving for more than ten hours. Second, it didn''t look grand enough without the Double Headed Spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from their position, the road army was in a dark hurry, indicating that everyone should be ready for the assault.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon does not pay attention to, directly rushed out, with the most violent offensive will abyss demon second kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead and even die here.


    But if the abyss is allowed to leave and the undead remain around, they will have no chance later.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, people also know that it''s time to fight, and they begin to make final preparations.


    All the black robed men began to gather their brains, and planned to use their combined abilities as soon as they went out to give the undead and the abyss a terrible blow.


    The night devil was also very nervous when he looked at the crowd, because the road army could only live if they won it. If they fell into the hands of the abyss demon, it would die


    Looking at the scene of some harmony, Lu Jun also picked up a food box and simply ate some things.


    The night devil beside him looked at the man who was eating wildly. He was curious and wanted to know what the black robed people were eating.


    Looking at the night devil''s eyes, the "kind" Lu Jun handed over a piece of compressed biscuit, indicating that the night devil would eat it.


    Seeing this, the night devil immediately nodded a few times, happily took over the compressed biscuit, even the packaging bag was not torn, directly swallowed.


    But after a few fierce chews, the night devil''s face changed, because he thought that this kind of thing was really terrible.


    However, as the road army was watching, the night devil did not dare to spit out the food in his mouth directly, so he could only swallow it, and showed an expression of enjoying himself.


    Seeing that the night devil was so hungry, Lu Jun turned his head, looked at the red moon, and pointed to the night Devil: "the child is really poor. I guess I haven''t had enough food for a long time."


    The other black robed men got up again and again, and they had already fallen asleep and woke up. They were really fast asleep. They had never slept so long since the end of the world.


    Lu Jun also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the undead should come back.


    Only the night devil looked at the crowd innocently. Although it could not understand the people''s words, it could guess the meaning of the people.


    After saying that, Lu Jun poured the whole food box in front of the night devil, indicating that it "slowly" eat.


    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil would cry out and regret it secretly. It should not have been curious


    But now the food has been put in front of it, and the road army is still watching it. The night devil dare not not eat it, so he can only grab the food on the ground and throw it into his mouth one by one.


    You know, night demons are undead creatures. In general, they only eat raw meat. How can they taste delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it is like a lion to eat cat food in general, extremely painful, but also have to bear to eat up.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to quickly wipe out the food in front of him, but whether it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort is unknown to everyone


    "Do you want more?" Lu Jun handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.This made the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head wildly. He wanted to tell the road army that it was no longer needed


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in the black robe laughed, including the watchman and the red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately evil all night long. They really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this little episode, people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest according to the orders of the road army.


    This is almost the most comfortable time for them in recent days, which makes them feel that it is worth dying in the war.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to restore the black robed people. After all, in the end of the world, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the road army would talk to Lin yilazy, Hongyue and the watchman from time to time, while other black robed people would take a rest with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, it didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly, as if he wanted to find out what the food was


    Originally, the road Army thought that the abyss devil and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the day.


    If there is a timer around, the road army will find that they have been from 2 pm to 4 am, during which time they did not even see a dead creature.


    "Damn it, this grandson is not playing us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.


    If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    Although it is a super level creature, the body strength is absolutely no problem, even if Baidu''s high temperature is nothing to it.


    However, the temperature on this meteorite seems to be the kind that ignores defense. No matter how strong the defense is, people will be scalded.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil''s quick reaction, he might have been hurt more seriously.


    However, it is just surprised why the meteorite is still burning. This injury is nothing to it.


    "It''s hot. I feel it. It seems that all creatures feel the same way." Lu Jun put his hand on his chin and analyzed it.


    "Ah So, Lord, you know it will get hot Let me touch... " The night devil is a little depressed.


    "There are only three of us here. Don''t you let her? Why don''t you have any manners? " Lu Jun pointed to the red moon beside it.


    Red moon is to make an innocent expression, looking at the night devil, but secretly is laughing.


    In this way, the night devil is even more miserable, but he can''t refute it. He always thinks that the road army is digging it, but he can''t find any evidence


    At present, the only thing that can help improve one''s own strength is the ability module, which allows the road army to absorb the power gained without fear.


    The other modules are more about giving the road army team power, such as dinosaurs and orcs in Xifeng fortress.


    Although the road army''s personal strength did not reach the top, in fact, he alone cultivated a top strength.


    Now, if we let the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect pull out all their paper strength and compete with the eight members of the road army without any small means, the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    After all, the Lu army can cope with more than 7 million infected organisms and nearly one million Zerg creatures, which no force can do at present.


    What''s more, the world is too big. Before the end of the world, these forces were in the forefront of the world, controlling countless resources, and the overall background power was incomparable.


    Even at the end of the world, they still exist as overlords. While others are struggling for survival, they are already transforming their bodies with residual technology, thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to dominate the world.


    So the end of the world is a kind of enhancement for them, without the shackles of the law, so that they can become unscrupulous.


    In this case, an ordinary person with no background in the road army, while trying to survive, also pulled up a team that can not be underestimated. This is not what everyone can do.


    Of course, the problem of the road army on this side is also obvious, that is, the lack of top-level strength.


    As long as the monster is more fierce in battle, he will be more miserable, need to grind slowly, there is no ability to lay down the situation with one blow.


    Now the most important thing for the road army to do is to collect the materials after the end of the world, and quickly improve the strength of him and the whole team.


    For example, the magic tower and source stone appeared before, and meteorites that appeared only recently, and I don''t know what to use for the moment.


    These are things that can make him grow up fast, much faster than slowly through the fight to understand.


    As long as he can go on like this, it is still unknown who will win the game with these super powers in the future


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Hongyue finally returned to the land boundary where Xingguang city is located after flying on Fengshen wing dragon for a period of time.


    This time, no members of the Apocalypse sect followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger on their return journey.


    When the two of them came to the top of the Star City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.The return of the Lu army left the night devil stunned and immediately flew to the Lu Jun: "Lord, I just felt that there was an extremely strong battle wave in the southeast direction. The light energy and dark energy surged violently. I suspected that there was any creature in Dadu, so I wanted to go and find out."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed out the direction that the road army had been staying and fighting for a long time.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "To tell you the truth, neither of us, including dinosaurs, has the ability to damage those light elements. We can only see these abyssal creatures." The voice of the army was a little low.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the Apocalypse people, because it must be a big problem to stay.


    But helpless at this time, he can do nothing, can only do a bystander, waiting for the end of the battle.


    Feeling the feelings of the road army, red moon also slightly sighed and put her attention back on the battlefield.


    Indeed, their attacks either increase the strength of the light element or are immune to the light element, and do not change the war situation


    While the road army and the red moon were talking, the front battlefield also began to enter the white hot stage. The light element and the abyssal creatures were inseparable, and each side had a lot of damage.


    This is because while the dark element restricts the light element, the dark element is also controlled by the light element.


    Causing abyss creatures to damage the light element, the light element can also cause damage to them, both sides are in a state of balance.


    The only advantage is that the number of creatures in the abyss is relatively large, and the headless guardians, demons and millipedes are constantly running out of the gate of the abyss, completely encircling the battlefield.


    In the absence of any retreat space, the Apocalypse can only defend against the light element and fight to the end.


    In fact, they can use their own displacement ability to get out of the battlefield, and will not be limited by these heavy abyss creatures.


    But the road army took their things, and they did not take them back, so they ran away. They were not willing to!


    So at this time, they just want to resist the attack of abyss creatures, so that they can spare their hands to continue to deal with the road army.


    Moreover, their reinforcements are on the way. It is estimated that they will come soon after hearing the news.


    At that time, as long as reinforcements arrive, they will be able to remove the creatures from the abyss. Naturally, it is not a problem to take down the road army.


    With this idea, all the people of the Apocalypse sect gave full play to their own strength of 120%, and each of them cooperated almost perfectly.


    Now the battlefield situation is that abyssal creatures surround the light element, and the light element protects the apocalyptic people so that they can bless the light element in a small circle, or continue to summon new light elements.


    Although it seems that their defensive formation is perfect, long-term defense is bound to be flawed.


    Only in the case of constant energy consumption, there is a light element can not resist quickly, the body size is shrinking rapidly, and it is about to dissipate.


    But before dissipating, the light element seems unwilling to "leave" and directly detonate its residual energy.


    With a violent explosion, there is a dazzling light on the ground, and the surrounding area is covered with light energy.


    Any abyssal creature covered by a light explosion rolls in pain until it dies in struggle.


    And other light elements take the opportunity to absorb this light energy, strengthen themselves, but also be regarded as a kind of energy supplement.


    When the light explosion dispersed, a large area around was cleared, and more than a dozen abyssal creatures died on the ground, and those light elements filled up the energy.


    To put it simply, a light element self explodes can strengthen the enemy and damage the enemy in a wide range.


    Looking at this scene, the road army could not help frowning, because the damage to the abyss creatures caused by the explosion was too great, so we had to find a way to limit it.


    Otherwise, if each light element explodes itself, the abyss creatures will expect great casualties, which is not a good thing for the war situation.


    Their size and strength are the same as when they first appeared. They rush out of the gate of the abyss crazily and take up a whole piece of ground.


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the road army did not hesitate at all, and immediately issued the order of attack by using brain wave.


    Then the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede rushed towards the location with the most light elements, just like fighting chicken blood.


    They have a very strong dark atmosphere. When they start to charge, they also carry a strong black light, sweeping the front of the white light.


    When the two lights collide, the air constantly makes a burst, and even a burst of "zizizi" corrosion sound.


    Originally, white light can disperse black light, because they are more violent and can light up all darkness.


    But with more and more headless guardians, demons and millipedes rushing out of the gate of the abyss, the black light is also about to flourish.


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you can see that this black light is sweeping the sky and earth, but it belongs to the night at present, and they are not very obvious.


    In the black light surrounded, the number of light elements is not enough, naturally unable to resist, gradually eroded by black light, until compressed in a small position.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this! They are coming. Strengthen your defense The leader of the Apocalypse sect called out.


    Then the hands agglomerate a large number of white light on the front of the light elements, to maximize their strength, prevent being weakened by black light.The same is true of other apocalyptic people, who are using all their strength to resist the sudden appearance of black light.


    Seeing this, the road army took advantage of this opportunity to use the flash, came to the location of the red moon, and left the enemy''s encirclement with the red moon.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the road army, the people of Tianqi sect subconsciously want to intercept and use the light to lock in this space.


    But as soon as they realized that the road army left, their idea failed to succeed.


    After the road army and the red moon leave, that is, the headless guardian, the demons and the millipede launch a general attack.


    They were swinging their huge bodies and colliding with dozens of light elements.


    Although the light element is immune to physical attacks, any abyss creature carries a strong dark energy.


    Usually, you can''t feel it when attacking other creatures. Once you hit the light element, the effect will be especially obvious. It can cause serious damage to the light element.


    Seeing that the almost invincible light element was finally hurt, the road army could not help but sigh with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still had this hand, or he might have fallen today.


    "You still have this ability? They seem to be able to do damage to light elements... " Next to the red moon can not help but sigh.


    Last time in frost forest, she had seen the road army use this ability, but she didn''t expect that the road army could still use it after such a long time.


    "Well, it''s a good ability, but the cooling time is too long. I won''t use it this time. Those abyss creatures have some dark energy, which can just restrain the light element." Lu Jun explained to Hongyue in a low voice.


    "Oh, shall we continue to attack and put pressure on them? Or take advantage of this opportunity to run away? " The red moon looks at the battlefield in the distance, and then at the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.


    This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.


    However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    At this time, the road army and Lin were lazy and exposed directly to the black robed people''s eyes, which led to the fact that they are neither going nor not going.


    After looking at the black robed people for a few eyes, the Lu army finally decided not to go. First, he lost too much blood and could not move. Second, he was hurt too much and had no fighting power. When he went outside, he was also dead. It was better to stay here and have a circle with these black robed men.


    But it''s strange that people in black robes don''t seem to pay too much attention to the road army and the lazy Lin. after killing all the dead creatures, they gather around to discuss what


    After a few seconds, a figure in a red robe came out of the crowd, walked slowly to the front of the road army, and turned around: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Although he could not see the face of the red robed man, Lu Jun could recognize the voice of a young woman, which surprised him a little.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    Regardless of the content of the reward, Lu Jun only heard that this creature was called ghoul, which was in line with its strange talent.


    Lin also lazy to hear the words of the road army, immediately turned to run back, now has no care about the direction of what.


    Because the space portal on the cage has dissipated, as long as there is no undead, it is their escape route.


    However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    Seeing that they were surrounded and there was no way to escape, the road army was so anxious that they wielded a wooden knife and chopped at random, killing seven ghouls and three stone figurines.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Finally, after the talks, the two sides seemed to have reached an agreement in some places, and the Elves were directly surrounding this position to guard.


    The red moon also returned to the black robed people around her a series of tasks, it seems that there will be action immediately.


    "Well Can I ask a few more questions... " Lu Jun looked at the red moon with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he has asked a lot of red moon questions in the past two hours, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ask." The red moon whispered back, as if she didn''t care.


    "It''s how you''re connected to the elves? Why do your men speak elvish Lu Jun said his question.


    "Well, my staff happened to have a power that could understand the language of any creature, so they tried to communicate with the elves, but they were willing to communicate with us."


    "As for why we want to communicate with the elves, it is because in this forest, the dead and snow bears are monsters that eat at the sight of people, and only fairies are a little more normal. If we want to live here, we must have some friends who are familiar with it." Red moon answers silently.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun also understood something, nodded his head and said, "the information you said before should be told by these elves. No wonder it is so detailed."


    Seeing her lie being uncovered, the red moon chuckled: "you guessed right, but there is no reward. We are indeed cooperating with the elves. For example, we help them resist the undead and snow bear, and they provide us with information, materials, and even the spring of life."


    "The reason why we were there just now is that we received the message that the spirit was attacked. Unfortunately, we went too late and only saved you two."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, so that everything could be explained. But immediately, he remembered something and continued to wonder: "let them save people from the spring of life, and then we can help them?"


    After saying that, the Lu army looked at Lin Yilan''s position, and seemed to think that Lin yilazy would soon be saved.


    "No, the elves don''t seem to trust us humans very much. They may have been dug up too much, and we need a lot of springs of life. They have to be transported from the base. It takes a little time." The red moon pointed to the black robed man who was also poisoned and explained truthfully.


    Hearing that his method didn''t work, Lu Jun sighed silently. His anxiety still made him think about things simply.


    "What do you mean they''re on the alert?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed to the elf team nearby.


    "Because they have given us a new task, that is, they have their companions captured back to the undead stronghold, and they have no ability to go to rescue them. They want to ask us to go."


    "As long as we can save their companions, they will give us plenty of springs of life for our people to recover."


    "As for their vigilance here, I asked, because we are going to stay away from here in a moment. We can''t take away the poisoned companions. It''s the best choice to let them take care of them."


    "You can also stay here and wait for us to come back. It belongs to the territory of the elves and is relatively hidden. Generally, there is no danger. You can rest assured."


    "Elves have their own principles and conduct. They won''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s worth believing that you and your companions will be safe." Red moon looked at the black robed man and said to Lu Jun.


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help." The road army replied directly, and then checked their own equipment.


    Although I don''t know why Hongyue wants to help him, he is not a useless waste. Naturally, he will not choose to work here and wait


    It''s good for Lu Jun to go to the red moon because of the lack of manpower.


    In this way, after the preparations were completed, the road army set out with the red moon and a group of black robed men, aiming at small undead strongholds in the East.


    Finally, the road army is located in the north, which is the territory of the elves, which is the weakest force in the frost forest.


    Because they not only have to face the invasion of the dead and snow bear, but also to deal with human plunder, who can bully them, the life is very difficult.


    Although I don''t know how the enmity between the two creatures came into being, the forest is really not peaceful, the road Army thought.


    While thinking about these, he also went to a temporary stronghold with Hongyue and others.


    Here, the road army can see some of the materials looted by the black robed man, and some black robed people who are also unconscious due to inhalation of the virus are lying here.


    It is worth mentioning that the road army also found a lot of things similar to stones. It can be seen that these black robed people brought them.


    However, due to the lack of data eyes, the road army did not know the names and functions of these things.


    "Are we not looking for the fountain of life and the source of pestilence? What are you doing here? " Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily on the hay beside the campfire, covered his clothes and said to the red moon."This is the only safe place around. We have to put the wounded here." The red moon pointed to the hidden terrain nearby, "and we have to wait here. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the words of the red moon, the road army has a kind of feeling in the clouds. I don''t know what the red moon is waiting for.


    But in order to prevent accidents, Lu Jun, taking advantage of no one''s attention, walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and poured the 100 ml spring of life in his arms directly into Lin yilazy''s mouth.


    Although this dose is not estimated enough, this is the only way for the road army to make Lin yilazy feel better. I hope to buy Lin yilazy more time.


    At the same time when the road army finished all this, there was a "rustling" sound in the forest on the left, and then a team of fighting spirits with anti curved bows ran out on the black leopard.


    There are twelve fighting elves in this team, male and female. The Panther under his hip is very strong.


    Seeing this, the Lu army subconsciously pulled out the wooden knife, stood up and made a fighting posture.


    However, when they saw that the red moon and a group of black robed people were calm, the road army knew that these Elves were probably not enemies.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Lu army saw the red moon with a black robed man walking towards the elf team. It seemed that the red moon was waiting for these elves.


    However, what surprised the Lu Jun was that these elves would greet the red moon on their own initiative, and the black robed people around the red moon could reply in spirit language.


    This made Lu Jun open his mouth, because he didn''t understand the Elvish language at all. He didn''t expect that there would be human beings who would say


    In the following time, the red moon with black robed man has been talking with the elves. The black robed man is like the translation of the red moon, constantly repeating the words of the red moon and the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    In the face of the fierce abyss demon king, four Tyrannosaurus Qi Qi opened their own form of rage, eyes and claws became red.


    Then they scattered one after another, went to four directions, and virtually surrounded the abyss demon.


    The rest of the deinychid dragon is to head up and spit out a blazing flame, calling out a thunderstorm, causing long-range interference to the abyss demon.


    Then it quickly walked around to the back of the abyss devil, leaping like a hungry tiger, biting at the abyss demon''s tail and tearing it vigorously.


    So the next moment, the snow bear and the elves immediately sent out an emergency signal to the road army and the watchman in the central area for help.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know which direction the abyss demon would attack, so the road army had to stay in the middle of the cave to command the battlefield, so that no matter which side was in trouble, he could support it as soon as possible.


    When they learned that the abyss devil had launched a general attack at the north gate of the cave, the road army did not hesitate, but directly took the watchman''s arm and motioned the catcher to move on.


    The watchman, who had cooperated with the army for many times, also understood the meaning of the army. He immediately turned on the flashing light and took the army to the north gate battlefield in an instant.


    As for the red moon and Lin yilazy, they continue to stay in the central part of the city waiting for news, because Lin yilazy has also opened the space portal, and they can arrive at the south gate or the north gate at any time when necessary


    As the scene changed, the road army and the watchman quickly saw the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, the casualties of Snow Bear and spirit soldiers were about 500. Most of them were caused by the abyss demon king. There were more than 1000 spirit soldiers infected with plague virus, and the situation was very bad.


    The defense line at the entrance of the cave has been opened by the abyss demon, and more undead creatures are pouring in. If the road army and the watchman come a step later, the situation will be irreparable.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still saving. At the next moment, the road Army thought of it, and called out four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and a dreaded claw dragon to block in front of the abyss demon.


    Because this is in the cave * *, Thunder Dragon and Aeolus pterosaur will not be able to extend here, so the road army did not let them out, just to save some brain power.


    Looking at the familiar dinosaurs, the abyss demon immediately stopped his action and narrowed his eyes, with a sense of killing.


    It will never forget that night, it was these hateful dinosaurs who beat him to serious injury and humiliated him in front of the undead.


    At that time, it secretly vowed that if it met these dinosaurs again, it would kill them as a snack.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded a Double Headed Spear with a blue flame to strike at the tyrannosaurus.


    As soon as he used the Double Headed Spear to resist the inflamed breath and Thunderstorm in front of him, he felt a sharp pain in his tail, which made the abyss demon frown deeply.


    This time, the abyss demon began to regret. If he could come here earlier, he might be able to stop the elves from defending, and the situation would not be so embarrassing.


    However, in any case, it is necessary to attack first, otherwise we will have to work here.


    Although it was still bright at this time, and some of the undead under him were in low spirits, according to the color of the sky, it was already afternoon. It was estimated that it would be only two or three hours before dark, so we could make exploratory attack first.


    So at the next moment, the abyss demon sends out brainwaves and orders the undead to attack from the South and North at the same time to see how the hole * * can defend itself.


    Generally, the rough work of charging and killing is done by a large number of weak ghouls and skeleton soldiers, and this time is no exception.


    After receiving orders, thousands of ghouls crowded toward the entrance of the two caves, dense and fearless of life and death.


    But as soon as they arrived at the cave entrance, they were hit head-on by snow bears and elves, turning any undead who dared to approach the cave into corpses until the cave was filled.


    Although the entrance to the cave is small from the outside, the internal area of the entrance is actually large.


    Thousands of snow bears and tens of thousands of all kinds of spirit soldiers have already built a defense line inside, waiting for the undead to come in.


    Due to the entrance restrictions, undead can not play the advantage of charge, nor can they use bone dragon bombing attack, so that they can not even step into the cave for half a day.


    Moreover, the ghouls and skeleton soldiers will die as soon as they enter. They can''t bring out the information about the layout and structure of the cave headquarters, making it difficult for the army of the dead to attack.


    During this period, the abyss demon also ordered the undead to attack other positions of the cave, and planned to open up a new channel. He even asked the upper part of the gulong fire collecting cave to see if it could collapse.


    However, these methods have no effect. First, the cave is covered with ice which has been frozen for a long time. Secondly, the rock structure of the cave is too hard to attack by ordinary undead soldiers.


    Seeing that the corpse of his subordinates has filled the whole hole, the abyss demon knows that this is not the way to go on, and he has to ask him to do it.


    At the next moment, the abyss demon made the useless ghouls and skeleton soldiers retreat and let the cave out.Then it began to take the lead in charge, leaving a fat plague ghost to follow it.


    Because it takes into account that the plague ghost will explode after death and spray out the plague virus, and the hole * * is closed. The plague virus will spread quickly in it, and the effect must be very good.


    At the moment of entering the cave, the abyss demon immediately used a large amount of flame rain regardless of consumption, almost covering the front of the cave.


    Then it relies on its own defense strength is high enough, holding a double headed spear to swing left and right, and kill into the defense formation of Snow Bear and elves to open a channel for plague ghosts.


    Although it was beaten by the road army and dinosaurs two days ago, its physical strength was greatly reduced, and its combat effectiveness declined seriously. However, after two days'' rest, it has recovered 80% of its physical strength, which is no different from the peak period.


    Therefore, the snow bear and the elves didn''t react to him, and the casualties began to increase sharply.


    Although the snow bears opened their own ice shields in time, they also spewed out a large number of explosive snowballs.


    But it''s not the river. Water is scarce. The ice shield of snow bears can''t last for a few seconds.


    And their explosion snowballs are almost useless to the abyss devil, and can only hit the plague ghost.


    But even if the plague ghost is dead, it can still spray out a large number of plague viruses. Once these viruses are inhaled, the symptoms of physical discomfort will appear, and the defense lines of elves and snow bears will collapse.


    You know they are in the cave * * ah, there are only one or two lines of defense. If the entrance of the cave cannot be held, the undead will swarm in, and they will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Sure enough, as the number of abyssal creatures reached more than 200, and the caves were covered with demons, the dinosaurs'' life was not so easy, surrounded by abyssal creatures and beaten violently.


    Elves and snow bears are willing to support, but they are almost in a state of self-protection. From time to time, they are controlled by demons or killed by headless guardians.


    Finally, seeing that the situation began to get out of control, the road army ordered the dinosaurs to retreat, give up this position and go to the next defense.


    But if they take a place, it means that the abyss creatures occupy more positions. They can summon more companions from the gate of the abyss to fight.


    With this and other advantages, the combat effectiveness of the road army is getting weaker and weaker, and the combat effectiveness of the abyss biology side is becoming stronger and stronger, almost filling up half of the channels.


    In the face of this level of abyssal creatures, Lu Jun had to take dinosaurs, elves and snow bears to withdraw again and again, pulling the abyssal creatures for nearly half an hour.


    During this period, the road army and dinosaurs killed dozens of abyssal creatures by various methods, reaching the limit they could do.


    But it didn''t work, because the gate of the abyss actually released thousands of undead creatures in this half hour, and I don''t know how many abyss creatures are in it.


    The dinosaurs paid the price of two serious injuries and three minor injuries. The serious injuries nearly lost their combat effectiveness. They just insisted on with willpower.


    What''s more, a new situation has emerged in the southern battlefield during this period of time, that is, Lin yilazy''s defense line has been lost.


    Although there are no abyssal creatures on their side, Lin is also lazy, and there are no soldiers with strong combat effectiveness.


    So after struggling for half an hour, the south entrance was finally broken by the night devil, and the army of the dead was constantly pouring in.


    In fact, this is much more than the road army expected, because he originally let Lin yilazy persist for 20 minutes.


    But now the problem is, at first, he planned to take the dinosaur to solve the abyss demon in 20 minutes, and then return to the south gate to kill the night devil, so that there is no delay in both sides.


    But the gate of the abyss upset all his plans, so that he did not even touch the shadow of the abyss devil, and lost all the caves in the north.


    At present, the road army and others almost have no chance. Both the north and the south are lost. The abyss and the army of the dead join together to besiege the tree of life in the middle.


    Even if the road army gathers all the strength to defend, it is still very difficult for them to block the lack of fresh blood, and the situation is completely out of control


    At the same time, two creatures came out of the gate of the abyss.


    One of the abyssal creatures is nearly two meters high. It has dark skin. Its upper body has the characteristics of human female, while the lower part has eight spider legs, which makes it crawl very fast.


    Another abyssal creature is five meters long, with numerous foot segments on its body, like a millipede or a centipede, wrapped in green gas.


    As soon as these two creatures came out, the army opened the eyes of data and scanned them one by one.


    [enchantment, the strength evaluation is S-level, abyss creature, has the ability to charm the enemy, and can make the enemy lose consciousness in a short time. ¡¿


    [millipede, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is an abyssal creature with extremely high defense. It can entangle the enemy and decompose and devour the toxin. ¡¿


    to tell you the truth, if there are only three S-level abyss creatures, the road army will not pay attention to it.


    But after these three abyssal creatures came out, the same abyss creatures came out, until the space in front of the abyss gate was filled.


    When the number of abyssal creatures on the field reaches a certain number, the abyss demon will give an order and let the abyss creatures launch an attack.


    At the next moment, the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede formed several straight formations and rushed toward the cave.


    These abyssal creatures can survive for several hours, and the abyss Lord''s goal is to completely occupy the cave while the abyss creature is alive.


    As the abyssal creatures began to move, the undead standing at the back did not want to be outdone and moved towards the cave center.


    If the previous ground combat effectiveness of them is insufficient, they can''t compete with elves and snow bears.


    At this time, with the addition of S-level abyss creatures, they are no longer afraid of anything.


    Feeling the power of the abyss creatures, the elves and snow bears behind the army could not help but step back.


    At this time, they are not only inferior to the enemy in terms of hard power, but also can''t even compare with the number, so they can''t fight.


    But their position is in the hole * *, there is only one channel, there is no such a saying.


    What''s more, if you meet on a narrow road, the one who wins must be the brave, so the next moment, the road army stops the people who are still retreating.


    Then the army called out the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and the dreaded claw dragons in the dragon training module, and they were at the top.


    In the narrow hole, only Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and deinychids could make him rely on.


    As several figures appeared like molecular recombination, dinosaurs lined up in front of the army.


    After seeing the scene around them, they directly raise their heads and make an awe inspiring roar to let the holes resound through their voices.Then they took a sudden step and collided with the creatures in the abyss. The five dinosaurs faced the enemy''s thousands of troops, which was absolutely true.


    Looking at their high-level combat power, the elves and snow bears calmed down and charged behind the dinosaurs.


    In this way, in the next time, the two creatures directly entangle together, collide with each other, fight hand to hand, and each has damage.


    It is worth mentioning that the three new abyssal creatures have their own characteristics and are very difficult to deal with as a whole.


    For example, headless guardians have no obvious weakness, and generally they die only when they are dismembered.


    Succubus can use spider legs to climb to the top of the cave and launch attacks and actions from high places.


    The skin of the forelegs has strong defense, can resist the teeth of dinosaurs, and can also use its body to bind the lower limbs of dinosaurs.


    And the three kinds of abyssal creatures have cooperation and complement each other. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, completely crushing the elves and snow bears.


    However, even so, the road army is still an advantage, because four Tyrannosaurus Rex and one dreaded claw dragon are brave enough to fight with their wounds.


    Although the casualties of elves and snow bears increased sharply during the battle, there were dinosaurs. The advance of abyssal creatures was not so smooth, and five dinosaurs were still stuck in their places by the road army.


    The abyss demon looked at this scene with some anxieties, but he did not join the battlefield, because there are still deep creatures in the abyss gate constantly pouring out, and the defense line of dinosaurs will be broken sooner or later, so it is not time for him to make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Even though Scarface was surprised by what she had done, Scarface was a useless person and no longer valuable.


    "No! I''m useful! I''ve destroyed the whole Baisha Group. Young master, he''s going to kill me! Will come back to me! You want him! I''m the best bait! Or you''ll never catch him for the rest of your life Scar''s face suddenly roared, and sat up directly. It was like a reflection. There was a lot of blood on his face and knees.


    The two men in black robes, frightened by the sudden explosion of scar face, stepped back two steps.


    Then they realized that they had lost their manners, so they stopped and talked with each other in their ears.


    "Well, we agree to take you back, but we have to use you as bait. You may not live long, understand?" A fourth order black robed man nodded to scar face


    After saying that, he asked the staff in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to relieve the scar face and bring the person back alive.


    But at this time, a third-order black robed man asked a question: "my Lord, he was scratched by that man, won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection. In case we are on the road... "


    "No, he has no sign of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the virus, which is commonly known as the immune body. Otherwise, he would not have memory." Explained the fourth black robed man.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man looked at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I go back to the headquarters to have this technology..."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar''s face, nor does it have the unique flavor of the members of the eight tribes


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is our chess piece planted in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city is probably related to him." Another fourth grade black robed man took two steps forward and refuted.


    "Hello, what''s going on in the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked questions was half crouched in front of scar face.


    "I I''m from Baisha Group Long term cooperation with the eight ministries Today, according to your orders, I killed the South emperor and escaped with the people from the Baisha consortium... "


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here and hand over to me, but I didn''t see your people after I arrived here, and suddenly I was attacked by a large number of infectious agents."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. We couldn''t hold our strength, so I sent you a call for help, but no one of you came."


    "In the end, we were all defeated. All of us were killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of the southern emperor, nicknamed young master..." Scar face gasped as he recounted the story.


    "You mean the people of the Baisha Group are dead? Including the South emperor? The man in the grey robe was the son of the southern emperor? But didn''t I hear he was dead? " Another fourth-order black robed man also squatted down, revealing an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes, everyone is dead, including more than 500 powers and the South Emperor The man just now was definitely the son of the southern emperor. I killed him more than a month ago. I don''t know why he came back to take revenge on me Did you kill him? " Scar face also felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran with his strange ability, but he didn''t run far. We will mobilize all our abilities to find him when we go back." The fourth order black robed man said solemnly.


    "You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing the son of the South emperor, and you also killed the South emperor." Another fourth grade black robed man also put in a sentence.It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face. It can be seen that his method is very unusual.


    "Alas..." Scar face took a disappointed breath and gave a wry smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. Then he raised his head again, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head. "He is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. Only one in 100 million probability exists. We have met for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    "Can you save me? I want to live. You promised that as long as I kill the southern emperor, I will join the eight tribes... " Scarface refers to his own ruined face and broken knees.


    "Our condition at that time should be that you kill the South emperor and hand over the people of Baisha financial group to us? But now all the people of the Baisha consortium are dead, and none of them are left, so our agreement no longer exists. " The fourth order man in black shook his head and stood up.


    "What''s more, it''s useless for us now. We don''t accept waste people in our eight departments. You should know that. It''s OK to give you a good time." Another fourth order black robed man also stood up and pointed to the old leg of scar face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Seeing that there was no standing figure in the field of vision, Ruan Bing did not stop at all, and continued to ride the Soul Eater to the next pass.


    However, with the extensive use of powers, the rage energy around Ruan Bing''s body has been reduced a lot, and the blood red pupil has gradually become dim


    Seeing Ruan Bing go, the road army in the distance immediately climbed down from the tower, took the people to the just broken defense barrier, and picked up the power light ball dropped by the dead power.


    The butcher on one side looked at the corpse strewn defense checkpoint and couldn''t help grinning: "boss Lu, it seems that no one in Beizhai can stop Ruan Bing. According to this momentum, Ruan Bing can destroy Beizhai alone..."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, all the people around him laughed bitterly. Indeed, today''s Ruan Bing made them feel terrible, almost out of the category of human beings.


    "No, I have a hunch that Ruan Bing will soon return to normal. We have to follow her closely in case of any accident." Lu Jun responded to the butcher.


    The wood and Xiao Wan nearby also nodded. They were all third-order powers. They also felt that Ruan Bing''s fierce aura was weakening, and they were expected to return soon.


    "Well, let''s keep up with it. Cheer me up. We''ll use you soon." The road army continued to say to the butcher, which was also said to the rebels.


    After that, the road army put away the power light ball, mounted like an ostrich dragon, and went to the next defense level


    And the following situation is also as expected by the road army. Every time Ruan Bing attacks a defensive light card, the aura around his body will be weakened, and his blood red pupils will be dimmer.


    When Ruan Bing uses her powerful powers to break five defense levels again, her violent energy has nearly disappeared, and her pupils gradually return to purple.


    During this period, Ruan bing used her powerful powers to kill about 8000 members of Beizhai, and no less than 10 of them died in her hands.


    Seeing Ruan Bing kill so many people, Lu Jun is not very comfortable because he does not want Ruan Bing to become a killing machine during his unconsciousness. This is not what he knows.


    But it''s nice to see that Beizhai lost a lot and let him pick up so many power light balls


    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing soon came to the last defense checkpoint of Beizhai. As long as she can get through here, she can enter the inner part of Beizhai, and there is no place for Beizhai to defend.


    Just when the road Army thought that Ruan Bing was about to break through the defense barrier of Beizhai all the way, the gunfire in the distance suddenly became violent, and there were bursts of explosions.


    "Brother Lu Jun, a lot of people came to the defense barrier in front of me. There are also some people with powers. Sister Ruan Bing is fighting against them!" Flying in mid air, Xiao Wan suddenly lowered his head and reported to Lu Junhui.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun knew that the main force of Beizhai was coming. This made him feel nervous and immediately motioned for everyone to stop.


    He himself climbed directly to a damaged tower nearby and raised his telescope to check on Ruan Bing''s situation.


    With the help of the telescope, the road army could see that there were about 2000 people gathered at the defense checkpoint above. These people were desperately firing at Ruan Bing.


    In addition, in the center of the crowd, there are several powers gathering powers. From time to time, a power will fly to Ruan Bing''s position.


    However, due to the protection of Ruan Bing''s grey shield, he won''t be injured by these attacks.


    After understanding the firepower intensity and the number of people, Ruan Bing directly closed his toughness and began to gather the soul storm, because the soul storm is the most effective way to deal with dense crowds.


    However, Ruan Bing had to open her eyes two seconds after she closed her eyes, because a strong mental power suddenly flashed on the battlefield, which directly interrupted her soul storm.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing also knew that he had the ability to use mental power. He immediately swept around with his blood red pupils, but he couldn''t find anything.


    With the continuous attack of the enemy, Ruan Bing''s gray shield became thinner and thinner, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing knew that he couldn''t drag it down any more. He immediately raised his soul eating sickle, summoned tens of thousands of soul bodies, and rushed straight to the members of Beizhai in the defense checkpoint.


    Seeing so many strange things flying over, the members of Beizhai were shocked. They didn''t know what was floating.


    But they sensed the danger and knew that they could not be approached by these strange things. They transferred their firepower and fired at the flying souls.


    But the soul body is a dead thing. It is very difficult to damage the soul body with pure physical attack like guns.


    In less than 10 seconds, tens of thousands of soul bodies flew to the members of Beizhai and began to use their bodies to erode the souls of members of Beizhai.


    Being attacked by the soul body, the defense members of Beizhai were in chaos and opened fire everywhere with their guns in their hands. All of a sudden, a lot of accidental injuries were caused and the number of people began to drop sharply.


    When Ruan Bing thought that these soul bodies were enough to solve the defenders, something happened. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable light flashed in the crowd of members of Beizhai. Even in broad daylight, the glare of this light could be seen.When the light shines on the soul body, the soul body seems to have been burned, and they all howl to run away from Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle.


    But before they could escape back, they were burned to death by the light and dissipated in the air in less than three seconds.


    Ruan Bing is also affected by this light. If you get closer, you can see her expression is very painful, as if the light can also hurt her.


    However, Ruan Bing, after all, is a power whose brain domain development value has reached 50%, and soon completely resists the attack of light, and his eyes become sharp again.


    Seeing that Beizhai has the ability to restrain the spirit body, Ruan Bing no longer calls out the soul body. Instead, he slaps the back of the soul eating beast and rushes straight to the top of the defense level.


    Just as people in Beizhai are wondering why Ruan Bing is going to rush up, Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle suddenly lights up, and then a 10000 soul chopper passes through the defense facilities and flies to the area with many powers.


    Looking at the oncoming wanhun chop, the powers of Beizhai are in a panic, and immediately run away, or use their strongest defense ability to resist.


    But the speed of wanhun chopping is too fast and the scope is too large. At the next moment, the powers of Beizhai will disappear in the light of wanhun chopping


    After the death of the ability, the ordinary members of Beizhai were naturally unable to resist. They were torn and killed by the soul bodies that Ruan Bing had summoned again. After nearly five minutes of resistance, the defense barrier was officially broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    However, in recent days, in order to deal with the infected body, the human body has been greatly damaged, coupled with the loss of all available metal products, human beings are even more vulnerable.


    In addition to some large gathering places with walls and powers that can block the attacks of these races, most of the small and medium-sized gathering places have fallen, and the humans inside have become the rations of monsters.


    The original end of the world, only human beings, infected animals, mutant animals, belong to the tripartite confrontation, human beings can barely resist.


    But now that so many new races have been added in a short period of time, human beings simply can''t face the continuous attacks. The population has begun to decline sharply once again, and it has become impossible to survive in this new world, pursuing the invisible hope


    The road army who has been staying in the Xifeng fortress in recent days did not know that so much had happened to the outside world.


    Since the end of the world, he has been wandering in the sky sea gathering place and the city of oris, and has not yet had the time and the strength to fully explore the new world.


    However, the Lu army has not been waiting for nothing in recent days. After his careful training, the Dragon Nest has hatched 600 lingraptors, 200 Jialong, 200 Triceratops, Utah raptors and swollen headed dragons, totaling 30. There are also 200 ostrichosaurs and 100 Beitian pterosaurs that have no combat effectiveness.


    In order to enhance the strength of these dinosaurs, the road army spent a lot of time to fuse the hundreds of thousands of crystal stones that he "exchanged" from the city of oli, and then fed the 1300 dinosaurs into B-level.


    Then Lu Jun let these dinosaurs learn all kinds of low-level dragon skills in his inventory.


    By the way, he sprayed silver and white dragon type arms on the fighting dragon species, and equipped the ostrich like dragon with a dragon saddle


    Looking at the formation of his dinosaur army, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has thousands of dinosaurs, hundreds of ORC warriors and dozens of powers. His overall strength has reached a very terrible level.


    The only pity is that in order to make these dinosaurs upgrade rapidly, his crystallography is in urgent need. He has to go out and get a batch of crystal stones some time.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky where the blood mist had completely disappeared, turned away from the dragon''s nest, and walked slowly towards the orc hut where Ruan Bing was.


    Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. There''s just a glimmer of light in the sky. It''s also the fourth day the army stays in Xifeng fortress.


    Since Ruan Bing fell asleep in his arms last time, he didn''t wake up in the past three days. During this period, the road army also took the initiative to call Ruan Bing.


    In addition, Lu Jun also put the ostrich like dragon and Beitian winged dragon, which had no combat effectiveness in his dragon training module, into the Dragon Nest.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Lu army put the Triceratops and onychosaurus that did not reach level a in the dragon training module into the Dragon Nest, and only kept abalilolone and Chinese Raptor, as well as dozens of A-level lingraptors.


    This is because he decided to only hatch powerful dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest module in the future, so as to maximize his strength.


    As for the dinosaurs with ordinary fighting capacity and functional type, they were hatched by the nest.


    Although he would not be able to summon the dinosaurs in the nest at any time, this allocation could maximize the benefits of his eggs and dinosaurs


    In this way, for the next three days, the Lu army, taking advantage of nothing else, stayed in Xifeng fortress to study various strategic buildings and upgrade the class of dinosaurs.


    The rebels and other Orc soldiers returned to Xifeng fortress the next day, leaving only the butcher to complete the construction in Beizhai.


    Then the rebels and orc soldiers took turns to wipe out all kinds of monsters within 20 kilometers of Xifeng fortress and plundered the visible resources.


    After dozens of large and small battles, the domain value and combat skills of the rebels and others have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the current resistance soldiers are all capable, and even five more second-order powers have been added. The overall combat effectiveness has reached a new height.


    What''s more, with the full production of seven Orc barracks and two corrals, the number of ORC warriors has also increased greatly.


    At present, there are 700 slave laborers, 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves in Xifeng fortress, and the number is still growing.


    During this period, the blood fog in the sky became more and more thick, and almost the whole world was immersed in the blood fog.


    If we calculate from the day when the blood mist just came out, the blood fog has lasted for six days. Basically, all metal products have been eroded into a mass of rust by the blood fog in these six days, and can no longer be used.


    Fortunately, the blood fog finally began to weaken on the seventh day, and the sun was able to shine on the ground.


    However, the world at this time is a different scene, many creatures completed the final evolution with the help of blood fog, and formed new races with wisdom.


    Among them, Zerg have the largest number and influence, and have their nests and minions all over the world.


    The undead are the most difficult to deal with. Most of them are evolved from spirits or evil bodies that have not dissipated after death. They have strange tracks and ugly appearance. They are particularly interested in human blood and soul.The difference between them and infectious organisms is that they belong to new life bodies. Each of them has wisdom. They are not zombies, and their destructive power will be stronger.


    The speed of the demon clan is the most agile. It will move out in groups every time, and the requirements for territory are more strict. For example, the crawling demon and the eagle body Banshee belong to the branch of the demon clan.


    The Naga people dominate the sea and occupy all the waters without any natural enemies. The only weakness is that they can''t leave the water for too long.


    Parasitoids are the most disgusting. They are made up of a variety of terrible parasites that have evolved through blood mist to easily occupy the brain of most creatures, and then control the body of this creature.


    So the parasitoids may have the body of any creature, and as long as their noumenon is not dead, they can change a new body at any time.


    As for the orcs, their main fort is Xifeng fortress, which is under the control of the road army and is still developing rapidly.


    However, the orcs also have many branches. Unfortunately, these arms have not been able to return to Xifeng fortress, and the road army has not been able to find these scattered branches.


    As a result, these arms have to fight on their own, struggling in this new world, and at a great disadvantage in the face of other races


    In addition to these more distinctive races, there are many different races. In order to obtain resources and territory, these races have united to attack other races.


    As a result, the whole world is in a great mess, and human beings, originally at the top of the food chain, are also among the attacks of these races.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "I know, but if you don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    "You may think that the life and death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the mission given to us by the elves."


    "So anyway, we must take these spirits back, or our comatose companions will not be cured, we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back." Red moon explained a lot to the road army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." Lu Jun nodded in silence and agreed to the plan of the red moon.


    Since Hongyue believes in him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can not live up to her trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." The red moon cast a grateful look at the road army. Although the road army can''t see it, the red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two leave with the road army. You must protect the elves and obey the orders of the road army, and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bowed down and said a word, then walked behind the road army.


    Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the road army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. When Hongyue has orders, they will listen, and there is no need to ask why.


    Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the road army did not say much because he did not have any powers, and his combat power was insufficient. He might not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now, two more soldiers are very good.


    After a brief discussion, red moon and Lu Jun left separately, and red moon took the black robed man to attract the attention of the undead.


    On the other hand, the Lu army took two black robed men to protect more than one hundred elves, fighting against the clock and not daring to stay half a step longer.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the red moon''s heart gradually eased down and focused all her attention on the next battle.


    In fact, there is no way to let the road Army take the spirit away, because she knows that the speed of the elves is slow, and they can''t run the undead who can fly.


    And now there are two more S-level bone dragons. The red moon does not know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she does not dare to take too much risks.


    So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead, and let the road army leave with the spirit.


    Although the route army was once wanted by all eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the road army had something special and that she could trust the spirit to the army.


    Just as the red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence


    Seeing this, the red moon immediately drew out her weapon, which is the same as the large-scale boomerang, and pointed to the sky: "everyone''s attention. I''ll disperse the defense and attack freely. The purpose is to stop them flying and delay time. But without my order, no one is allowed to retreat!"


    After that, the red moon held up her weapon and opened her first power, moonlight, and the second power. The moon was dark, making the shadow of the moon appear in the sky. At the same time, all the black robed people''s bodies were hidden.


    Originally, I had been paying attention to the undead below, and found that those black robed people suddenly disappeared. They were shocked and flew down one after another to look for the traces of the black robed man.


    But before they could fall, dozens of powers flew out of thin air on the ground, mostly fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and so on.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the two bone dragons immediately climb out of the range of attack.


    But the gargoyles were more miserable. Many gargoyles were directly hit by the power, fell to the ground, and died without even being able to open the statue form.


    Seeing that there was no human figure on the ground, there were always powers flying out. The two bone dragons also understood that the black robed man was staying below.


    So at the next moment, they open their mouth full of bones, spit out a large amount of ice mist and cover the ground.


    These ice fog as low as 30 degrees below zero, if touched, will definitely be frostbite, even the whole person is not necessarily frozen up.


    But when they thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding behind suddenly heard a warning voice: "Lord red moon! Not good! The undead are coming up


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and others quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Sure enough, through the gap between the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them, more than 200.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This creature is huge, similar to lizards, and is supposed to be a new branch of undead.


    Now, he doesn''t realize how to use the unknown data.


    However, what Lu Jun didn''t expect was that he used the data eye successfully this time, and soon a series of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is a kind of flight arm of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that another module of the system was restored, Lu Jun was ecstatic because he was one step closer to restoring all the systems.In order to make sure that the data eye can be used, the road army immediately sweeps the stone figurines again, until a line of data comes.


    [gargoyle, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is a flying arm of the undead family. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a statue of stone after falling into the ground, and will recover from its injury in the status of stone statue. ¡¿


    seeing that the information introduction was completely consistent with what he had known, Lu Jun did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two giant creatures are bone dragons, S-level creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although there were not 100 and 80 S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use a power, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. It''s estimated that any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she didn''t know how the army understood the information, Hongyue attached great importance to what the army said, because she knew that the army was not a person who could talk nonsense.


    "Well, Lu Jun, I''ll take my troops down to lead away these creatures. You take the elves back, and we''ll meet again." Red moon says her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. There must be ground forces of undead behind them. In case you are detained, even if you are a power, it will be very difficult to get rid of them. " Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, he was surprised that the red moon wanted him to leave first, so he reminded the red moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Listening to this, Lin yilazy nodded in silence and looked at the spirit with gratitude in her eyes. She thought these were enemies. It seems that she was wrong


    "These are not important. We are now facing a new problem, that is, the red moon and some black robed people did not come back to cover for me. They may have an accident. How about your brain power? Is it enough? " Lu Jun frowned and asked Lin yilazy.


    Because according to the time, at this time, the red moon and others should also have news, if not, it is an accident.


    "I have plenty of brain power, and there are signs that I will continue to break through. It may be the effect of drinking the fountain of life." Lin yilazy said to Lu Jun with the same expression.


    "OK, you prepare. I''ll go to the spirit to borrow two Panthers. We may have to go to pick up the red moon." Lu Jun patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    After that, he turned to the position of the fighting spirit, ready to borrow the mount of the fighting spirit to facilitate his journey.


    Since the black robed man who could speak elves was not here, the Lu army could not communicate with the elves in language, so they could only make gestures, pointing to the Panther, and pointing to the direction that the red moon and others might be in.


    Although they don''t quite understand what the road army is going to do, the battle elves know that the road army has brought their companions back safely, so they still respect the road army.


    So after knowing that the road army was going to borrow the Panthers, he immediately gave them two and made a sign that they would continue to wait here


    Seeing these elves communicating so well, the road army was a little pleased and rode a strong Panther on his horse.


    At the same time, the road army waved to the fighting elves, indicating that they could continue to wait here. He did not need too many people.


    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the Panther has no opinion on the road army riding on him, but is very obedient.


    Seeing this, the road army let Lin yilazy also ride on a black leopard, so that they can travel more conveniently.


    Seeing the lazy action of Lu Jun and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with Lu Jun also knew that Lu Jun was going to go out to meet the red moon. They immediately came to the Lu Jun and bent over: "Lord Lu Jun, let''s go with you. We can run with you."


    Hearing that these black robed men actually called him "Lord", the road army had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, they will delay things. You should stay here to protect these spirits."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the opinions of these black robed people, immediately threw out a hidden stronghold with Lin yilazy and rushed to the position where the red moon might exist.


    Due to the black leopard as a road tool, the road army and Lin are lazy to move forward very fast. They have a sense of speed and lightning. They soon arrive at the place they want to go.


    But there is no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the corpses of some undead.


    Judging from the time of death of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with undead creatures.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of Hongyue and others are now, the road Army knows which direction the red moon is going.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by the red moon and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, Lu Jun and Lin also spent eight minutes to get to the place where Hongyue and others were.


    However, those undead creatures are also fighting with the red moon and others, and there is a tendency to surround them.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in great distress, and their robes were full of mud and battle marks.


    Fortunately, the red moon successfully won time for the black robed people, so that the black robed people could break free from the cobweb.


    "Let''s go! Go back and forth with them The red moon yelled and gave orders to the people in black.


    Although they did not delay enough time, the elves did not run far, but the red moon has no way.


    Now that her brain is exhausted, the black robed man must reorganize her counterattack force. If she doesn''t leave, she will have to stay here and die


    Hearing the command of the red moon, the black robed people did not hesitate at all. They immediately withdrew while casting the power.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the elves, the red moon did not retreat in the direction of the road army, but deviated slightly and went to unknown places.


    Seeing that the enemies who killed many of their companions ran away, the undead were very unwilling. The only bone dragon roared loudly, and then the undead pursued the red moon and the black robed man.


    As for why they use the ability to attack them again, the reason is that they still have a large force in the rear, and they will arrive soon.


    In fact, they didn''t mean to aim at the red moon and the black robed man at all this time, but they just happened to meet on the road.


    Their real purpose is to take advantage of the frost storm has just passed, the elves are not well prepared to invade the territory of the elves and unify the frost forest.


    But the red moon and others dare to attack them on the road. It will take them some time to kill them first. This is the idea of the undead.In this way, in the next two hours, the red moon and others have been pursued by the undead.


    Because the red moon and others can only run with their legs, they can''t get rid of the undead, and they will be overtaken by the undead from time to time.


    Fortunately, the black robed people''s powers are strong enough to repel undead creatures in a critical situation and continue to escape.


    However, if it goes on like this, Hong Yue and others will not be able to run away without support. After all, the brains and physical strength of the black robed people will soon be exhausted.


    But it is estimated that there are only a group of human beings in the whole frost forest. Where can they have any support


    At the same time, the other side of the road army with the spirit after more than two hours of high-intensity Road, finally returned to their hidden stronghold.


    During this period, they had encountered a variety of mutant beasts on the road, but the road army chose to avoid it skillfully, and there were not too many meaningless battles.


    It was just nine o''clock in the morning, twenty hours after they were out.


    Originally, the road Army thought that Lin yilazy and the black robed people who fainted had little time left, but as soon as he went back, he found that Lin yilazy and those black robed people who had fainted had already woken up.


    After understanding the road army, they knew that it was the elves who stayed here to take the spring of life and immediately gave it to Lin yilazy and others, and rescued Lin yilazy, who was in critical condition.


    This makes the road army instantly have a good impression on these elves, because in the case of not knowing whether the red moon can complete the task, the elves choose to save people first, which shows that the elves are very kind and have no malice.


    "Why did I faint? What happened? " Lin yilazy asked Lu Jun with a blank face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Only one brave member quickly explained with a bitter smile: "boss Lu, it''s not that we''re lazy, but we don''t have professional tools. We''ve tried many methods to count our eyes. But the more we count, the more disordered we are. We can''t even do the basic classification. It''s really too much..."


    Looking at the rebel members who were about to cry out, the road army chuckled. It seems that there are too many stones, which will bring trouble


    "It''s OK. You can pile up these things and finish your work. Next, it''s up to me." The road army comforted a few members of the resistance.


    Then he went to a pile of stones, gently stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm on the surface of the pile.


    After the army thought about it for a moment, the crystal disappeared like molecular disintegration, and all entered the army''s armed module from the ground.


    This method is much faster than the members of the rebel army, and the road army''s system can automatically carry out statistics and classification, leaving a lot of work.


    Looking at this magical scene, the members of the resistance army opened their eyes one after another. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of missing any shot.


    Only the butcher is more calm, because he knows that the road army has this ability, and he has become familiar with it.


    The road army did not stay for long after collecting a pile of crystal stones, and soon went to the next pile, until it took more than ten minutes to collect all the hundreds of stones on the field.


    Although it seems slow, in fact, after the promotion, the ability of the armed module has improved, which has become very fast.


    If it had been a few days ago, it would have taken half an hour or even an hour for the road army to collect all the stones.


    After the automatic statistics of the system, there are more than 4.3 million crystal stones displayed in the armed module.


    Among them, order D, order C and order B account for the vast majority, and order a and order s super orders add up to less than one tenth of the total amount.


    As for why more than seven million infected organisms and millions of Zerg creatures came to attack and get nearly half of the crystal.


    The reason is that there are a lot of infection bodies without orders, they will not produce crystal stones, and dinosaurs and osteosaurus also secretly ate part of them when clearing the battlefield, leading to the final crystal remaining so much


    But even so, Lu Jun was also satisfied that the millions of crystal stones should be able to sustain the dinosaur culture he had acquired.


    In spite of the quantity of these stones, if all of them were sold, the Lu army would surely get a lot of dragon coins.


    But it is impossible for Lu Jun to sell such a rare thing. If there is a channel, he would like to buy more


    Although I don''t know why the system was amused, Lu Jun didn''t care too much and was attracted by the new selling function.


    Generally speaking, this function can help Lu Jun sell more or useless things through the trading module.


    For example, Lu Jun does not have so many dragon eggs, so he can choose to sell some of them in exchange for precious dragon coins and buy more urgently needed items.


    And not only the items opened in the supply box, but also the resources and crystal stones obtained by the road army in the real world can be put into it for sale, which is extremely convenient as a whole.


    Of course, there are two ways in which the prices of goods for sale vary greatly.


    The first is the items purchased from the transaction module or opened by the supply box, and the selling price is unified to 50% of the original price.


    The second is the goods obtained by the road army in the real world, and the selling price is unified at 20% of the original price.


    To be honest, this way of selling is very difficult. As long as it is put into the market, the road army must be at a loss.


    However, as a means to obtain dragon coins, there is always better than none.


    If the road army can get a lot of resources from the real world, it is estimated that they can also get a lot of dragon coins after selling.


    On the whole, the road army is now able to be a little self-sufficient. If they can buy or sell, everything is on the right track.


    In addition, after the promotion, in addition to the trading module, there are also many changes in other modules.


    For example, the reward of the task module will be increased slightly, and the dinosaur capacity and incubation time of the dragon training module will be changed.


    There will be more diversity of dinosaur modification in the gene modification module, and the fusion module will speed up the fusion.


    In any case, as long as it is the module owned by the road army, its own functions will be changed a lot after this promotion.


    But the Lu Jun did not have time to compare and experiment one by one, because he had been here for a day to open these supply boxes.


    Those rest members of the rebel army outside had already woken up, and there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. If the ink went on, Xifeng fortress would be in chaos again.


    So the next moment, the road army pulled out of the system, stretched out some numb body, and started to walk outside.


    Of course, he put all the hatching dinosaurs into the dragon training module before exiting the system. After all, it is very important that these dinosaurs come out earlier.Moreover, the Lu Army started to produce 30 dragon nests with the Dragon Nest module, which directly cost the army 3 million dragon coins.


    As long as these dragon nests can be placed around Xifeng fortress and all the dinosaur eggs can be thrown in, the development of the rebel army will be unstoppable


    After walking for about five minutes, the road army directly came to the battlefield outside Xifeng fortress.


    Because the bone dragons have cleaned up the area, there is no body in sight, and the ground is covered with unknown vegetation seeds to cover up the battle traces.


    But the road army with a more sensitive nose can smell the strong smell of blood in the ground. After all, so many creatures have died, which can not be dissipated so quickly.


    Fortunately, the road army didn''t care about these things very much, so they ignored them very quickly and put their eyes on the corpse crystals in front of them like hills.


    There are hundreds of crystal stones from infected organisms to Zerg creatures and even mutant creatures. There are hundreds of piles of them, which can''t be seen by the naked eyes of the road army.


    The butcher, who had been sleeping for more than ten hours, was talking to the members of the Resistance Army by the side of several piles of crystal stones, as if he were doing the work of checking and counting.


    As can be seen from the innocent expressions on the faces of the members of the resistance, they are obviously troubled by the butcher''s problem.


    This made the confused army walk quickly to the butcher and members of the resistance.


    As the army approached, the butcher, who was fascinated by the conversation, quickly turned his head and took a look at the Army: "er Boss Lu, why are you here? I''m counting the crystal stones with them, but these stinky boys tell me that they can''t count them... "


    Listening to the butcher''s complaints, the members of the Resistance Army one by one with bitter faces and slightly lowered their heads, as if they were worried that the road army would reprimand them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.


    At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.


    There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    But Lu Jun still couldn''t understand who was the owner of the voice, because it sounded so hoarse that he had no impression


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    "Ah? Why... " Ruan Xue did not take over the destruction and recovery, but looked up at the road army.


    "There are so many why, just take it for you. You can use it better and you can have more self-protection ability." Lu Jun''s expression remained unchanged.


    In fact, as he said, Ruan Xue, as a wood power, has an extra bonus when using this weapon.


    In addition, Ruan Xue''s attack ability is not good enough, and his treatment ability is not so good at present. This weapon can just make up for all this.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Xue, as a core member of the Resistance Army, has paid a lot for the Resistance Army. It is worth having such a weapon.


    Therefore, under the general situation, Ruan Xue is the best candidate for this weapon, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can you really..." Ruan Xue looked at the destruction and recovery of the road army''s hands, still with uncertainty in her tone.


    After all, it was too valuable. It was the first time that the road army gave her something alone, which was of great significance.


    "Really, take it. Maybe it''s for you." Lu Jun chuckled and joked.


    "Well I''ll take it first. If you have other uses one day, I''ll give it back to you... " Ruan snow some rigidly took over the destruction and recovery, gently stroked in the hand.


    "OK, use it first." Lu Jun agreed to Ruan Xue.But in fact, he can''t take it back. There''s no reason for him to come back.


    Besides, it''s just a super class weapon. There''s no need to grind it.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Ruan snow suddenly raised his head to look at the eyes of the road army and said a word.


    Because the more she touched destruction and recovery, the more powerful she felt.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.


    Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.


    However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    But this alone, also enough to make the night devil feel afraid, it really did not expect that the half dead siwak still has such terrible lethality.


    As the blast wave dissipated, the scene at the center of the explosion was revealed to the public.


    You can clearly see that the real form of siwak has disappeared, only the normal form of siwak is still floating in the low altitude.


    But at this time its condition is very bad, even if withdraws from the real body form also can see its injury is very heavy.


    Because the explosive power it just used is the same as the real Tyrannosaurus Rex of the road army. It is a kind of ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    It looks like it''s very powerful, but it''s actually quite damaging.


    Otherwise, it will not be forced to be beaten for so long, until the moment of life and death to use.


    Seeing siwak alive, the night devil has a headache because he is afraid that sivak will blow it up again.


    With its "small body", it is estimated that it will directly spread the aftereffects of bone dragon and hellfire.


    But the road army is watching from above, just like the war warden, even if the night devil is very afraid, he has to go up.


    So the next moment, the nocturnal orders the surviving dinosaurs to fly to siwak''s position.


    At the same time, it began to use its brain power, condensing the dark field, ready to strengthen itself, and shivak face-to-face.


    Looking at the coming night devil, siwak is not flustered at all.


    Although the undead join the battlefield, their previous advantages are lost.


    But if it were to give up now, it would never agree.


    Even if there is no real form protection, it is absolutely impossible to let it fear a weaker superorder creature.


    Encouraged by this idea, sivak floated toward the position of the night devil without even thinking about it.


    At the same time, dozens of brain wave balls gather on top of its head, looking like a bright light bulb.


    The nocturnal demon does not show weakness, but directly uses its condensed dark field. The light source within 300 meters is fully absorbed, making this position the main battlefield between it and sivak.


    In the absence of a light source, even if he has night vision, he can''t see where he is.


    Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball, trying to hit the night demon calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brainwave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak can''t see, but the night devil can see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing it to fly freely in the dark.


    In this case, sivak is miserable, it can only be passively beaten, there is no ability to fight back.


    Although the attack of night demon and bone dragon is not enough to kill it in seconds, it is no problem to hurt it and consume its power.


    After being hit for a while, sivak realized that there was no way to beat the night devil in this area.


    Even if it wants to use teleportation to leave, it can''t because it can''t use blink without seeing the exact location.


    The only way to do that now is to delay the darkness of the night devil and wait for a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, sivak calmed down, did not scurry in the dark border, began to listen to the sound around him, to avoid the attack of night demons and bone dragons.


    But now the siwak and before can''t compare, because the condition is extremely bad, causes it to have no how to resist to be attacked, the whole body has been fixed and unable to move.


    You know, at this time, it was floating in the air, and its body moved illegally. Its whole body was affected by gravity, and it fell down directly until it fell to the ground and hit a deep hole.


    What''s more terrifying is that after the impact of this degree, siwak''s body control still can''t be restored, or he can''t move in the same place.


    This is no doubt to give the night devil the opportunity, saw it did not hesitate, directly began to summon hellfire.


    A few seconds later, two bright lights suddenly appeared in the slightly dark sky. The light became bigger and bigger, and reached the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    Before the Zerg could see what it was, the light turned into a fireball and hit sivak''s head.


    With a loud bang, siwak''s position was covered with smoke and fire, as if he had just been bombarded by dozens of missiles.


    Then there are two tall and strong hellfires coming out of the smoke and dust, aiming at sivak in the middle is a punch and kick.


    The bone dragon above was not idle. He took advantage of this opportunity to fly down and bombard siwak with his own frost power.


    Of course, they pay attention to the location of Hellfire when using frost, otherwise it will be bad to hurt Hellfire by mistake.


    Originally, sivak was seriously injured, but now he was beaten by hellfire and bone dragons. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    I can see that its real form has become smaller and smaller, which is a sign that it will withdraw from the real form after being severely damaged.The night demon also found Ni Duan and immediately let hellfire and bone dragons speed up their attack speed.


    At the same time, it also keeps gathering the colony of rotting bats to bombard siwak. Instead of killing siwak, it only needs to let sivak withdraw from his real form.


    With the continuous efforts of night demons and undead creatures, siwak''s real form has been hit to less than 10 meters high.


    At this time, siwak finally recovered from his hypnotic state and was free to fight back.


    But at this time, it was surrounded by hundreds of bone dragons, and there were night demons and two hellfires nearby. Even when it was at its peak, it was very difficult to escape.


    Let alone at this time its combat power is greatly damaged, the overall strength is at most super level, far from the peak state.


    So in the case of constant attacks, siwak''s eyes were frozen and he seemed to have made a very important decision.


    See the next second, its real form on a sudden expansion, like an inflatable balloon.


    The night devil looked at the drum drum siwak very puzzled, did not know this "bedbug" in the end is to do what.


    Only the road army, who was watching the battlefield from above, frowned deeply, because he could feel a violent force gathering in siwak.


    Is it? The road army suddenly had a terrible idea, but before he could inform the night devil, siwak suddenly burst open, and there was a tremendous noise, which set off bursts of shock waves. The road army could clearly feel it from hundreds of meters away and tens of meters high.


    There are many Zerg creatures in the distance who are fighting. They are also affected by the shock wave. They are injured and dead.


    The Hellfire in the center of the explosion, not to mention, was evaporated directly by the explosion and failed to hold on for a second.


    Although more than 100 bone dragons were a little far away, they still couldn''t escape the explosion. All of them fell to the ground, and there were no bones left.


    If the night devil didn''t find something wrong and ran fast and slipped far away, it would have been seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    When the night demon saw sivak leave like this, he was shocked because his dark border could not use the space ability. How could he be run away?


    Only the road army in the distance knew that siwak belonged to the research level, and it was difficult for the night demon''s super level ability to completely limit it.


    When sivak is determined to go, as long as he has enough brains, he can break the dark barrier directly.


    The fact that sivak is still alive means that their troubles are not over. When sivak comes back, they will certainly face a bloody battle.


    However, in any case, now they have won, they can still live in this last age, freely breathing the air.


    As for the future, let''s leave it for later. It''s no use worrying about the future.


    And this time, they caught the stinger ant emperor and the blade mant emperor, which was a huge blow to Zerg and sivak.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was basically settled down, the road army waved dragon wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    All the rebels and orc fighters collapsed in the same place. They didn''t even have the strength to cheer. Only the dinosaurs were still on guard.


    Although the victory was achieved, to be honest, the people were not so happy.


    In addition to the reason for being too tired, there is another point that they have suffered too many casualties this time.


    Not to mention the backbone members of the rebels who are in a coma, the sight of the corpses of their own creatures can make them feel astonished.


    Not to mention the damage to Xifeng fortress was also great, and many strategic buildings were collapsed.


    Nearly half of the firepower guards and artillery that the road army managed to accumulate were also destroyed, with losses of up to one million dragon coins.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest casualty of the rebels since the end of the world.


    After the war, it is very difficult for them to recover without seven days. If there is another wave of attack in these days, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Looking at the members who were lying on the ground for more than ten seconds, the Lu army sighed slowly and pressed the short-range communication device: "get up, clean up the battlefield, count the casualties, dig out the crystal stones of the monsters, and dispose of the corpses. The corpses of our creatures are kept and buried in a unified way after the complex is bound."


    It''s not that he doesn''t rest the exhausted members, but the place is littered with corpses of millions and all kinds lying on the ground.


    The stench is expected to be heard 10 miles away, and some disgusting maggots are still crawling on the corpse.


    If not handled in time, these corpses will not only attract other monsters, but also produce unpredictable diseases and even plagues.


    So they can''t rest yet. They must clean up this place and return the Xifeng fortress a pure land.


    Members of the rebel army, who knew this, soon got up from the ground, shook their heads and began to walk towards the corpses.


    Other dinosaurs and orc warriors, too, set out to cooperate with the rebel forces.


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the future. It will take them a long time to dig out the crystal stones of these infected bodies.


    Not to mention to separate the corpses of your own side from that of the enemy. It is a big project that can keep them busy for a day.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bony dinosaurs can help "digest" part of the body, so that their workload is much smaller, otherwise they will be miserable


    And when a lot of creatures were busy, the sound of real-time task completion sounded in the minds of the army.


    They haven''t fought in the frost forest for a long time. Today, they come to Qingfeng to kill frost.


    Therefore, in the case of absolute superiority, the bone dragons did not relax, and still quickly slaughtered the Zerg creatures on the field until all the Zerg creatures died.


    At this time, the night devil''s dark field was just over, and the light was restored around, so that everyone could see the situation of the battlefield.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, siwak has been exhausted by the night devil, and it is estimated that he will be completely defeated in five minutes.


    Although there are several wounds in the body of the nocturnal devil, they are not fatal. They can still be vigorous.


    Looking at the exterminated creatures on his side, siwak didn''t expect such an end.


    It thought that Zerg creatures could resist a little bit, and could delay for an hour or two.


    But it is obviously wrong, and it is very wrong, it is still too underestimated the battle effectiveness of bone dragon army.


    Even though he was unwilling to do so, siwak knew very well that the battle was over, and that they were defeated or defeated miserably. It was absolutely impossible for him to complete the overturning by relying on his broken body.


    So siwak subconsciously wants to escape, but also uses his strong mental power to take along the sharp stab ant emperor and the blade mant emperor''s body.


    As long as they are not dead, after a period of recuperation, they will be able to come back again, siwak comforted himself.


    Although at this time, he has no combat effectiveness, but if he can fuse the two flame bombs, the damage caused by it can not be underestimated.However, before the army passed, the night devil took the lead.


    It seems to have known for a long time that siwak was going to run away, so when he was using the dark realm, he arranged the dark border.


    When siwak is ready to leave with two seriously wounded Zerg leaders, a dark border suddenly rises on the ground, trapping siwak in it.


    At the same time, the night demon also ordered the bone dragons to surround the position of the border, intending to kill siwak directly in it.


    Feeling the power of confinement around her, siwax did not panic and immediately used her brain power to escape.


    But when it moved, it did not leave the area, but was blocked by the dark border.


    Because within the dark boundary, any displacement ability is invalid.


    This made sivak stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to run away.


    One of the problems that Xike can force out of the dark world is if it can force itself out.


    But now it has to carry two "cumbersome", seriously lack of brain power, it is impossible to forcibly leave the dark border.


    Looking at the bone dragon army getting closer and closer to it, siwak knew it would be too late not to go.


    So it immediately decided to be ruthless, leaving the seriously wounded stinger ant emperor and blade Tanghuang, using the blink ability, left the dark border alone.


    In the case of being abandoned, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor fell heavily on the ground. In addition to making a hole, they also splashed a lot of blood.


    They also know that siwak is gone and would like to follow him, but they really don''t have the ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the situation was as fierce as ever.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the road army told the people about the loss of the eastern side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they all froze.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" The red moon turned her head to the road army, and so did the other black robed men.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." Lu Jun took out the five bottles of life that he had hidden and said.


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.


    But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to the red moon suddenly asked a question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    Hearing that the red moon had been decided, people in black robes no longer said anything more. More than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, it knows that these humans are ready to help it and need the spring of life.


    So at the next moment, the road army mounted a black leopard and planned to rush back to the southern battlefield with the red moon and others to support the tree of life.


    The watchman next to him seemed to know what the army was thinking. He pulled the army down from the Panther and used the blink continuously to help the army on his way.


    Looking at the scene in front of me constantly changing, the whole Lu Jun was shocked and sighed at the strength of the watchman. He didn''t have to take a breath to use this ability


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some of the elves to stay here to defend, and the rest go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the army, stopped talking and began to direct his men to continue fighting.


    With the watchman command, the road army is much more relaxed. It only commands the six skeleton spirits on the battlefield. It is very convenient.


    First of all, the targets the road Army wanted to eradicate were the two hellfires, because they were one of the highest level forces on the battlefield.


    As the duration is approaching, the fighting power of Hellfire is not as good as before. In addition, the six bone spirits evil bodies are relatively fierce, which leads to the Hellfire being chopped into pieces in an instant.


    The second target of the Lu army was the ghoul and pestilence ghost, because these two creatures had already rushed in and were very close to the tree of life, which posed a great threat.


    When the six evil bodies of bone spirit rush to the place where the number of ghouls and pestilence ghosts is the most, just like wolves rushing into sheep, they can kill a large number of ghouls or pestilence ghosts every second.


    With the passage of time, thousands of undead were killed by six skeleton evil bodies, and it took only five minutes, like cutting melons and vegetables.


    As for those skeleton soldiers, they are even worse. Their bodies are relatively fragile, and they will die when they are touched by skeleton spirit evil.


    However, the Necromancers dare not gather the black spirit at will, because they are afraid that they will become the road army when they just get rid of the evil body of bone spirit, and then they are too poor


    As there was no strong enemy to stop them, the skeleton spirit evil body controlled by the road army was even more unscrupulous. When they saw the undead, they rushed to kill them.


    It can be said that at this time in this battlefield, the skeleton spirit evil body is almost invincible, unless the bone dragon comes to put its firepower on them.


    However, looking at the bone spirit evil body that was being killed, the night demon did not mobilize the bone dragon to encircle it, because it was the most time-consuming and meaningless practice.


    See the night devil directly with the brain wave command, let all flying undead directly attack the tree of life of the elves.


    Although they can''t kill the elves for the time being, as long as they can destroy the tree of life, it is also a victory.


    As for the other undead on the ground, the night devil keeps them in place, delays the time of the spirit warrior and prevents the spirit warrior from returning to defense.


    A second later, all the undead creatures nearby received the orders of the night devil and began to act one after another.


    Bone dragons and gargoyles give up their targets and fly to the middle tree of life.Looking at all this, the watcher instantly understood the plan of the undead and made it look very different.


    Because they can survive here, it depends on the protection and supply of the tree of life.


    If the tree of life is gone, it means that their homes are gone, their shelter is gone, and the spring of life is gone.


    Without these things, they will have no capital to fight against the undead any more, and sooner or later, the destruction of distance is.


    So the next moment, the watchman orders all the elves to defend themselves and intend to keep the tree of life.


    But the elves on the ground were dragged by the undead soldiers, and they couldn''t pull away, even retreating.


    Only deer eagles and raptors Druids can fly up and attack bone dragons and stone ghosts at speed.


    However, the number of deer eagles and raptors Druids was not much, and even the number of ghosts on the one side of the dead was not much.


    Even if they have been stopped by the people who are fearless and fearless, they still have no way to block the bone dragon and stone ghost, but they will die and hurt most of them.


    Facing this situation, the road army is also in a hurry. If the tree of life is destroyed, his legendary real-time mission will be equivalent to failure.


    This is the result that the road army wants to see the least. After all, after all, he has worked hard for so long, and he must have harvest.


    But in an emergency, he has no good way, because he has no means of remote attack.


    In addition, the evil body of the bone spirit is also a ground weapon, which causes him to watch the dragon fly over in silence.


    But suddenly, the army remembered that many black robes had recovered some mental power and should be able to use some abilities.


    If he drinks the only five bottles of life spring left in his body to Hongyue and others, let these people give them the ability to attack the bone dragon, maybe things will change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The entrance attracted everyone''s attention, including the road army, who wanted to know what was inside and why it was like that just now.


    But they all know that only the watchman has the qualification to enter here, so they soon put their eyes on the catcher.


    Curious about all this, the watchman began to walk quickly towards the entrance of the cave and entered smoothly.


    Now people can''t see inside, so they have to wait outside and pay attention to the dead.


    Just when people thought that the watchman was going to go for a long time, the watchman suddenly flashed out and was beside the army.


    Then the catcher grabbed the road army''s arm and flashed in, not more than a second before and after.


    In this way, people are even more puzzled. The tree of life clearly belongs to the elves. Why would the watchman bring a human in? Is there any connection between this and the army?


    In fact, people''s questions are also the questions of Lu Jun. he found that the scene in front of him changed before he could react. He and the watchman appeared in a small room with green light.


    Judging from the smell around and the layout of the room, the Lu Jun was sure that they were inside the tree of life, but he couldn''t figure out what the watchman had brought him in.


    The normal road army was going to make gestures and ask the watchman. He suddenly saw a figure coming out of the dark part of the room.


    This figure is also a snow elf, female, but looks very old, walking slowly on crutches, and her face is full of wrinkles, like tree rings.


    Although the female spirit is not as good as the catcher in both body and appearance, her momentum is incomparable to that of the watchman.


    Although it walked like an old woman who was dying, the road army felt that there was a wild animal standing in front of him, which made him a little unstable.


    However, due to curiosity, Lu Jun finally opened the eyes of data and scanned the old spirit again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tree of life, its strength is evaluated as??? Step, the oldest creature of the elves, has bred all the elves. ¡¿


    seeing that the old spirit was called the tree of life, but he could not see through the specific strength, the Lu Army thought he was wrong, so he scanned it again.


    Seeing this, the elves around cheered one after another, for the rebirth of the tree of life, but also for them to guard the tree of life.


    Although undead haven''t retreated yet, they are satisfied to be able to hold on a little longer and see the miracle happen with their own eyes.


    "This What''s going on... " Red Moon said with a trill.


    "I don''t know." The army shook his head directly.


    However, he always feels that the tree of life is not like rebirth, but more like a return of light. Generally speaking, it is a struggle before death.


    After all, if the tree of life had such a powerful force, it would have been used for a long time. Why wait until now.


    After thinking about all this, the army of the road looked at the watchman. Perhaps only the watchman could explain all this.


    However, the watchman was also obviously puzzled. His eyes wandered forward two steps, as if he wanted to have a close look at the tree of life.


    But just as the watchman went to the third step, a hole more than two meters high opened under the tree of life. It was dark and seemed to lead straight to the inside of the tree of life.


    can be as like as two peas and the same data before. The road army no longer continues to sweep. There are some helpless faces. We must know that this is the first time that the eyes of data can not be detected.


    The tree of life seems to know that the road army is exploring it. It looks at the army with calm eyes. It seems that it doesn''t mind.


    Then it slowly opened its mouth and said a string of elvish words. From the beginning to the end, it looked like it was speaking to the army.


    But Lu Jun didn''t understand. He knew these elves two days ago. How could he speak elves.


    Moreover, the black robed man who could translate was not there, so the road army had to lay out his hands, indicating that he did not know anything


    The tree of life did not pay attention to the passers-by''s gestures. It looked at the soldiers and said something to the watchman. The watchman nodded his head with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun always had a bad feeling in his heart, thinking why the watchman should cry? Is the tree of life about to hang up?


    But the road army has not come up with a result, the tree of life into the old spirit moved again, from the arms of a fist as big as a round thing, put in front of the army.


    Lu Jun also subconsciously reached out his hand and scanned the round object. Next, he opened the eyes of data again.


    [tree of life seed, the only seed, can grow into a new tree of life by using all the energy before the death of the old tree of life. The growth period is three days, and it needs to be sown in extremely cold regions. During the growth, no interference is allowed, otherwise irreversible damage will be caused. ¡¿


    seeing that the round thing in his hand was actually the seed of the tree of life and the only seed, the army was shocked.Although he was not sure what the tree of life was for, it was clearly the most important presence of the elves.


    But what does the old elf do for him? Is it because the light here is too dark for the old elf to see clearly, to the wrong person?


    Just as the road army was holding the seed of the tree of life in his hands, and was going to say something to the watchman and the old elf, a sound of prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding! As a gift from the elves, the tree of life seed, please put the tree of life seed in a suitable area within one day, so that the tree of life seed can grow, or the tree of life seed will wither


    Hearing that this was a gift from the elves, and the elves really gave the seeds of the tree of life to him, the army could not help shaking their hands and almost dropped the seeds to the ground.


    You know, there is only one of these things, which is the hope of the elves to continue to multiply. How can they trust this thing to outsiders? The road army couldn''t think about it.


    But before he had time to think more, the old elf suddenly dropped his crutches and made a seal on his hands. He condensed a rune and threw it on the front door of the army.


    This move made the road army all over a soft, as if the brain was hit by a punch, the pain made him cold sweat DC.


    After the road army put down the pain, he felt that he had a little more in his mind, but he said that he didn''t understand what was more and could not feel


    Just when the road army was going to ask something, the old spirit suddenly disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    And the scene in front of the army began to change. When he came back to his senses, he and the watchman appeared outside the tree of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    The road army also knew their current predicament and had no time to think too much. They directly yelled, "I''ll block them! Get out of here on the left! Go outside and gather the wolf cavalry


    After that, Lu Jun opened his own dragon like form, took five A-stage dinosaurs around him, and rushed to the trigeminal papyrus and the woolly weevil.


    Seeing that the army was on, Mu Mu and Li Feng also separated from the team, and were close to the army, ready to intercept the Trident and woolly weevil.


    Xiao Wan takes the bloodthirsty King bat and Lin Xiaobai follows. After all, they are the best in the team, so they should stay here to break the trail.


    It''s just that these trigeminal papyrifers and woolly elephant papyrifers are not easy to provoke. Lu Jun and his five A-stage dinosaurs were surrounded by nine S-class tridentalis in an instant.


    Although the single combat effectiveness of Trident is not as fierce as that of the road army dinosaurs, their attack ability is relatively simple.


    But how to say that it is also nine S-level creatures. The rank and number of them have suppressed the road army and dinosaurs, which makes the road army extremely passive and can only be forced to defend.


    Seeing the road army surrounded, wood immediately consumed a lot of physical strength. He used his ability of multiple mirror images to summon two mirror images.


    Then wood ran to the place with the most papyrids, and his mirror avatar turned on the third ability, thunder prison sword array kill.


    Under the effect of the three thunder prison knife array, dozens of meters around were covered by the knife array, killing more than 80 woolly elephant papyrids in an instant.


    Although wood''s strike was very effective, it also consumed almost nine layers of his physical strength, so he could only temporarily withdraw to take the physical reagent.


    However, the attack of t. tridentalis and t. hirsutum will not stop. After the effect of the thunder prison sword array is over, the trigeminal Paphiopedilum and the remaining 900 more trichotomus papyrifers will continue to attack the rebels.


    At this time, the road army and dinosaurs are under siege, and the wood is recovering. Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai have no ability to attack in a wide range. They can only rely on Li Feng to resist these papyrids.


    Li Feng didn''t feel flustered because of the large number of enemies. Instead, he used air cutting and air compression in turn, trying his best to block the enemy in front of him.


    However, his air cutting and air compression are only his first and second abilities. His power is not so strong that he can''t defend the Trident paphizoan.


    After seeing the trigeminal pocket bug in front of him was about to approach, Li Feng bit his teeth and gathered his brain. He directly used his third power, air explosion, which made the air in front of him burn fast and explode until he burned out the oxygen within tens of meters.


    It has to be said that Li Feng''s ability is very effective. After the effect of air explosion is over, there is no longer a woolly elephant in front of him who can stand, and becomes a corpse with body fluid drained


    It''s a pity that although Li Feng killed hundreds of Paphiopedilum, he still couldn''t kill it.


    Those who were affected by the air blast were just suffering for a while and then launched the attack again. The crisis is still not solved.


    Fortunately, wood''s physical strength recovered at this time. He rushed forward immediately, pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and replaced Li Feng''s position. He began to use his own speed to fight with the Trident papyrus.


    Li Feng immediately stepped back a few steps, while drinking the brain reagent, while using air cutting support wood, to prevent the wood from being disturbed by those who had just rushed up the woolly elephant papyrus.


    The explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand did not stop. He used one of the explosion crossbows to output


    However, since wood and Li Feng have just finished using the third power, they need a little time to cool down. Even if they have physical strength and brain power, they can''t use it again.


    Hearing the orders of the army with trills, people around him knew the seriousness of the matter. They rode like ostriches and ran back without looking back.


    But the speed of the long halberd was still too fast. In a flash, he ran behind the rebels and knocked a dozen Mountain Group''s powers into the sky. In a flash, these mountain group powers were severely damaged.


    After flying the rebel''s powers, the long halberd didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to hit the troll hunters, knocking more than a dozen Troll hunters into the sky.


    It was not until the use of the halberd that destroyed a large number of insect nest buildings, the long halberd pocket emperor stopped, blocking the road army and other people''s way.


    Seeing how many human beings have been hit by his own strike, the emperor of long halberd grabs two front paws with pride, which makes him feel a sense of revenge.


    As a matter of fact, it has been in the insect nest with his subordinates. It was the commander of the battle between Ruan Bing and him last night.


    But in the morning, it suddenly found a kind of "thing" in the ground, which can make it break through from the S-level to the super level, and let its subordinates follow the advance.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to take more potential Paphiopedilum tridentatus and trichotomus papyrifera into the ground and began to advance.


    But to its surprise, at the same time, the road army arrived with reinforcements and attacked its insect nest.


    Hiding in the ground, the long halberd Duhuang could feel the call for help and wanted to go up to support his men.But it is advancing at a critical juncture, can not move, even command the battle above can not do, can only pray that its subordinates can withstand.


    But when it finished the advanced stage and regained its perception, it was found that the men left above had been slaughtered.


    This situation made his scalp numb, and immediately came out of the ground with other advanced completed papyrids. Therefore, the scene just happened


    The rebels did not know this. They saw that their escape routes were blocked and their own personnel suffered heavy losses. They immediately stopped escaping and began to delay time and rescue the wounded.


    In this instant, the controlling powers can concentrate their powers and smash into the direction of the long halberd, such as vine control, heavy pressure, bone cage, and energy confinement.


    Members of the resistance who have healing powers are used immediately on the wounded, such as healing light, rain of recovery, and wood recovery.


    Although the control ability thrown at the long halberd can''t play a good effect, it can only delay a lost time.


    But it was this lost time that gave the wounded on the ground and Troll hunters a chance to get up again and recover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly weevil rushed out of the pit.


    After all, their "big brother" long halberd pocket emperor has already attacked, and these "little brothers" of course can not stand.


    Seeing this, all the people of the rebel army are in a panic, because they are blocked in the front and chased by monsters in the back, so they have no time to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    However, the idea of the goshawk to stand up again was not successful, because the size of the long halberd Duhuang reached 20 meters and weighed at least 10 tons.


    Although the whole body of the goshawk has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters and his weight is less than 2 tons, so there is still a huge disadvantage in body shape.


    In front of the gap of nearly eight tons, it is almost impossible for the goshawk to get rid of the long halberd emperor without the help of external forces.


    If it goes on like this, the goshawk will become the ghost of the emperor with long halberd as long as the duration of his body is over


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately spent a lot of brain power and used her fourth ability. The soul sneaked in, summoned five luminous soul bodies and flew to the Trident papyrus around the army.


    When the luminescent soul body was close to the Trident, it penetrated into the brains of five trigeminal worms respectively.


    Then the five trigeminal worms stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, as if in pain.


    This is because Ruan Bing''s soul sneaks into the power effect, which is to control the soul of any creature, so that the successful deprived creature can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for the Trident to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul sneaking was only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and only three trigeminal worms could be successfully controlled, which was the result of good luck.


    After controlling the Trident, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three to attack the emperor.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled tridentalis immediately ran up without hesitation, bumping more than a dozen woolly weevil, and using their three impact angles to head against the long halberd papyrus.


    With "Bang Bang..." The long halberd emperor, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked open by three trigeminal papyrifers and successfully rescued the Goshawk.


    "You go and support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing, while controlling the trigeminal papyrus, said to the Goshawk.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the goshawk immediately got up from the ground and took a hard look at the emperor with long halberd. His eyes showed that he was unwilling. After all, he was beaten by the emperor of long halberd, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be spirited. Instead, he nodded to Ruan Bing and left the emperor''s side.


    Because he knows that his power duration is approaching, and staying here doesn''t help.


    After the goshawk left, Ruan Bing''s eyes coagulated, and began to control the Trident bug with all his strength, so that the Trident papyrus could surround the long halberd and attack the emperor.


    Seeing that his men dare to attack it, the long halberd emperor was stunned and immediately sent out a strong brain wave, trying to use its method to make the three trigeminal paphizoan return to normal.


    But the soul of the Trident has been controlled by Ruan Bing. It is useless for the emperor to send out more brain waves. The Trident is still besieging it.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the long halberd was angry and went straight ahead to fly a trident papyrus two meters away.


    Then the long halberd suddenly whirled like a drill bit, and stabbed the abdomen of a trigeminal Paphiopedilum. The insect was stabbed to the heart, and even its internal organs flew out and died on the spot.


    We should know that the Trident is an S-level creature. It can be as good as the road army''s A-level main battle dinosaur in terms of attack and defense. It was actually killed by the long halberd douhuang. Maybe this is the true strength of super level creatures


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead trigeminal papyrus, and at the same time, he was glad that the emperor of long halberd didn''t use this method to deal with the goshawks, otherwise the goshawks would not be able to stand.


    After dealing with a trident, Real Madrid turn their heads to kill the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart. Instead of facing the emperor with the long halberd, he let the remaining two tridentalis retreat and begin to use the moving speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the goshawks leaving and the two trigeminal papyrifers hiding in the insect nest building. He seemed to be thinking about whom to chase.


    Seeing this picture, Ruan Bing also knew the idea of the emperor. She could not help worrying because if the emperor chose to chase the eagle, she could not stop it.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the goshawk at last, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal papyrids left.


    One is because it thinks that it is enough to have other people to deal with the road army and others; the other is that their status is the most important in their Zerg tribe. These two trigeminal worms dare to attack below, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the emperor with long halberd that was attracted by the Trident, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that fortunately this one was stupid, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater, followed closely behind the long halberd Duhuang, and used her brain power to control the Trident paphizoan to scurry around, leading the long halberd emperor far away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in to help the road army kill three trigeminal worms, which greatly reduced the pressure on the road army.The situation in which nine S-class tridentalis attacked five A-stage dinosaurs changed instantly, and the road army regained the initiative.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his iron and steel body to hold a trigeminal papyrifer with a fierce hammer, which led another Trident away, so that the five dinosaurs in the road army could fight with the rest of the Trident.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size was not dominant, the road army dinosaurs had a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the road army. In less than three minutes, they killed all the trigeminal papyrids that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the wood trapped in the encirclement, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and have joined up, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still a lot of high-level paphizoans left


    "Are our people evacuated?" At the same time, the army used time to control a row of tussock beetles, while facing the Eagle Road which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the goshawk gasped heavily, nodded and said, "all of them have withdrawn! Ruan Bing also led the emperor away! Now there are only a few of us! "


    However, the goshawk got up quickly after being hit by the emperor of the long halberd, and was not seriously hurt. After all, his steel body can be immune to most of the damage.


    But the goshawk just stood up and was knocked down by the emperor of long halberd pocket. The emperor of long halberd also used its sharp feet to step on the goshawk under his feet.


    Feeling the pressure and pain from the abdomen, the eagle quickly used all his strength to resist the long halberd pocket emperor''s long distance, trying to stand up again.


    As for why he tried so hard, he knew that he could not let the emperor of long halberd support him, otherwise the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    After saying that, he asked the staff in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to relieve the scar face and bring the person back alive.


    But at this time, a third-order black robed man asked a question: "my Lord, he was scratched by that man, won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection. In case we are on the road... "


    "No, he has no sign of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the virus, which is commonly known as the immune body. Otherwise, he would not have memory." Explained the fourth black robed man.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there were still species between infectious and human beings in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to stay here.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is our chess piece planted in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city is probably related to him." Another fourth grade black robed man took two steps forward and refuted.


    "Hello, what''s going on in the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked questions was half crouched in front of scar face.


    "I I''m from Baisha Group Long term cooperation with the eight ministries Today, according to your orders, I killed the South emperor and escaped with the people from the Baisha consortium... "


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here and hand over to me, but I didn''t see your people after I arrived here, and suddenly I was attacked by a large number of infectious agents."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. We couldn''t hold our strength, so I sent you a call for help, but no one of you came."


    "In the end, we were all defeated. All of us were killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of the southern emperor, nicknamed young master..." Scar face gasped as he recounted the story."You mean the people of the Baisha Group are dead? Including the South emperor? The man in the grey robe was the son of the southern emperor? But didn''t I hear he was dead? " Another fourth-order black robed man also squatted down, revealing an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes, everyone is dead, including more than 500 powers and the South Emperor The man just now was definitely the son of the southern emperor. I killed him more than a month ago. I don''t know why he came back to take revenge on me Did you kill him? " Scar face also felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran with his strange ability, but he didn''t run far. We will mobilize all our abilities to find him when we go back." The fourth order black robed man said solemnly.


    "You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing the son of the South emperor, and you also killed the South emperor." Another fourth grade black robed man also put in a sentence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face. It can be seen that his method is very unusual.


    "Alas..." Scar face took a disappointed breath and gave a wry smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. Then he raised his head again, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head. "He is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. Only one in 100 million probability exists. We have met for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    In fact, in terms of the number of sea crystals left by the red moon in the wucang region, the value of them is far greater than these materials.


    But they were obviously wrong. Because of the continuous fighting in recent years, the silent Crusaders had a thorough understanding of their attack methods and means.


    Therefore, in the next contact war, they were defeated continuously and failed for dozens of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Anand and bear''s command is still appropriate, even if the defeat did not bring great casualties to the team.


    Finally, the bear also found a defensive high point, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the only way for the silent Crusaders to attack the westerly fortress.


    As long as they can defend here, the enemy will still be unable to threaten their territory, which is their purpose.


    The camp behind him was built by the people temporarily to provide them with a place to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the battle for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated and even difficult for people to live in, let alone defend


    "Bear, let our men get ready. Their shield soldiers are coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted the bear''s mind.


    "All right, I see!" The big bear returned to Anan, and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs, and the battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down and held the two round boulders in his arms and went to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the movements of the bear, removing hundreds of boulders and logs from the camp.


    This is their way to defend the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defense prop they''ve been working on all night.


    Although it may seem primitive, they actually work.


    Because they occupied the high point, the enemy could only climb up from the low point to attack.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders, even if they are large, will not be able to climb up.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these trinkets, they would not have been able to defend these days


    "Bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of staying below all night as a guard task, let can''t get a rest of Anan''s face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, just your bad hunch. Last time you said that boss Lu would be back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help making fun of Anan, and the members of the rebel army around him also laughed. He couldn''t see the tension before the war.


    This is because they have been fighting for days, and their mentality has become excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, they can not change their face.


    "Brother Bear, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " The little man just asked the bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around, also cheered.


    They all know that the road army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have never seen the road army, so they are very curious about everything about the road army.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenades.


    As for some small items, Lu Jun didn''t look at them. They couldn''t make him interested.


    "Well, how to say that, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is, the iron brothers, you know?" The bear began to raise his head and roared, "it was the most difficult period for our Resistance Army. I put him in the front of the horse to be a forward. So in order to reward me, he used his ability to provide me with powers, so that I became the first group of powers."


    Bear and Anand, who are in danger and ordered to fight with the silent Crusaders on the way, quickly count the number of good people and fight directly with the silent Crusaders halfway there.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    Despite the silence, the Crusader''s regiment commander let their powers strike.


    However, the powers they sent out did not have any face in front of those chosen by the rebels, and the level of excellence of the powers was not of the same level


    However, the good time is not long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the fight between bear and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the size of the enemy, the silent Crusaders can cause them huge problems just by using sea of men tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also knows this situation, and from time to time will let frost wolf bring ammunition supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, Anand and the bear''s men can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting the silent crusaders.This continued for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 of the silent Crusaders, with only five of their own members injured and none dead.


    The silent Crusaders had advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and could hardly walk ten kilometers a day.


    If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders go to the westerly fortress, their food will be eaten up.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anand and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But strangely, since three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support them, and they did not receive any supplies.


    At first, big bear thought that Ruan Bing had forgotten and didn''t pay too much attention to it. But it was the same for several days in a row. He knew that the battle situation ahead was tight, and Ruan Bing could no longer support them.


    In fact, in this case, bear and Anand can return with members of the rebel army. After all, without support, they can fight against the silent crusaders of tens of thousands of people with more than 100 people. This is very unrealistic. It''s almost like being killed.


    However, bear and Anan did not do so, because they did not regard it as a task, but as guarding their home.


    Maybe you can choose to give up when performing a task, but when you protect your home, you should never give in.


    Once again, without the help of guns, they fought with the silent crusaders.


    Originally, they thought that this time it would be the same as the previous two days, even if they could not gain much advantage, they could still hold the silent crusaders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    You should know that there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If one layer of tower is forced down, wouldn''t it take several hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    It''s a pity that Ruan Yan couldn''t tell him what time he was waiting for.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    And Ruan Bing below looked at the attack of the blood rock clan was still so fierce, and soon understood that the attack above the road army must be blocked.


    Because if the road army can defeat the creatures of the blood rock clan, the blood rock commanders will definitely want to defend back.


    Knowing that the road army was in urgent need of support, she quickly responded, summoning thousands of souls to appear on the battlefield to strengthen their attack.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    A few seconds later, the effect of the grenade disappeared, and the Lord of the blood rock could continue to see the scene.


    At this time, it can clearly see the figure of the road army standing in front of it. Although it has not met, the road army is human beings like wood.


    It had beaten wood before and immediately judged that the exit army was the same enemy as wood.


    So the next moment, it would not hesitate to light up its claws and rush towards the road army.


    Since it is the enemy, there is nothing to think about. First, it is equivalent to testing the strength of the road army.


    Looking at the leader of Xueyan in front of him, the road army was surprised. He thought that the building was also a blood rock battle and rode defense. He lost several thunder and didn''t see it.


    I didn''t expect to meet a thing like Ruan Bing and others.


    The confused army first used flicker to avoid the first wave of attack by the Lord of blood rock, and opened a distance.


    Then it opens the data eye and scans the big man in front of it until a line of data appears in front of you.


    [the leader of Xueyan, whose strength is evaluated as super level, the strongest of the blood rock family, all the blood rock soldiers will listen to its orders, without obvious weakness. ¡¿The information made the road army stunned. It was not equal to saying nothing. Was the eye of the data funny


    At this time, the Lord of Xueyan rushed over again, leaving the army without time to think more, and immediately used a flash to the rear of the Lord.


    This time, the army did not continue to run away, waving dragon claws directly towards the blood rock Lord behind the big Lord is a thorn, directly into the blood rock Lord''s skin.


    Since he did not know the weakness and other information of the Lord of blood rock, he would test it out himself, and there was nothing to think about.


    Being hit by the road army, the commander of Xueyan trembled and quickly responded. He took his paw behind him without returning his head. The front side collided with the dragon claw of the road army.


    With the sound of the flesh and bone touching, the road army felt only a pain in his hand, and his eyebrows were also frowned.


    He thinks that he is still tough in the form of dragon, especially the strengthened claw.


    Usually even attack iron stone is very difficult to let it have a half point feeling, now a little touch actually very painful, immediately let it to blood rock Lord specific attack power has a general understanding.


    But the army had a lot of experience in combat, and when he felt uncomfortable, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent his injury.


    Then, a small flame bomb was condensed by the left hand, and the big leader of blood rock was bombarded with a very close range.


    In the moment when they finished these actions, the road army stepped back several steps in a row to prevent being affected by the flame bomb.


    With a violent explosion, the Lord of blood rock was blown over for several rounds, and white smoke was all over him.


    Only after the Lord of the blood rock got up from the ground, the road army found that it was slightly damaged except for the scales, and there was no injury in other parts.


    A few seconds later, a familiar sound sounded, the whole floor was surrounded by hot and fire, and could not be dispersed in a few minutes.


    After a while, the road army came down from it, and all the enemies were gone.


    We should know that they didn''t even see the shadow of the road army. I don''t know how I died


    This also means that the road army has not had to think about how to kill the enemy from now on.


    In this way, for the next period of time, the road army throws a lot of grenades every floor, and blows up the blood rock creatures in charge of defense.


    The big leader of blood rock on the top of the ten stories only heard the explosion of "boom" rising above, which made him shake from time to time.


    Because there is no explosive in their plane, except for the ability of individual organisms to explode, it is rarely heard.


    So it was a sound that was heard in the tower, which made it scared. It could only ask the subordinates what happened.


    It can be intuitive from its superorganism that it finds these things very dangerous and allows them to subconsciously hide behind.


    Just in the moment it left, the rolling things exploded directly, making the eyes of the Lord of blood rock full of fire.


    And there are a lot of shrapnel on the big leader of blood rock, and there are a lot of "bang bang" sounds.


    However, the master of the blood rock is a superorganism after all, and this level of attack can not be avoided.


    But other blood rock soldiers don''t know what happened. They are more afraid than the Lord of blood rock


    From the perspective of Ruan Bing and others, we can see that there is strong light on the tower from the ground, and all kinds of sounds are directly transmitted to their ears.


    So Ruan Bing and others knew clearly that the road army had a way to get out of the way, so that they can be assured of defending the current battlefield.


    As time went on, it took the road army only half an hour to kill the 14th floor from the 37th floor of the tower.


    During the period, he threw nearly 100 kinds of grenades, killed more than 400 soldiers of blood rock family, and each high tower was covered with meat sauce.Although the efficiency of this method is far less than that of letting dinosaurs come out to slaughter, it is extremely fast compared with the slow killing of the road army''s dragon like form.


    This kind of speed also makes Lu Jun feel cool. He praises that the special grenade bag is still useful. It can be said that he is not strong enough and "technology" can come together


    I feel the constant death of one''s companions and the sound of explosions getting closer and closer to them.


    Whether it is the blood rock creatures in the tower or the blood rock creatures under the tower, everyone shivers and defends in panic.


    Because they are very worried that this unexplained explosion will come to them, leading to the "virtual" of the whole.


    This also gives Ruan Bing and others breathing opportunities, can slightly restore a little mental or physical strength.


    It is estimated that if it continues like this, their towers will not be preserved. Lord blood rock is extremely anxious, even more frightened than when facing wood alone.


    Finally, when he couldn''t think of a better way, Lord Xueyan quickly walked to the tower, ready to rely on his own strength to fight the road army.


    Although in his heart, he is not willing to take risks alone, but now only he can stand up.


    It''s better to be bloody than to stay in place and wait for death.


    As for why he wants to deal with the road army first instead of going down to kill Ruan Bing.


    It''s because the road army is in their tower and belongs to the people who can threaten them in the first place.


    Although Ruan Bing and the creatures below are large in number, it will take a long time to come up. It is not so urgent.


    A minute later, Lord Xueyan went up about five floors. There were no troops or other creatures on this floor.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan a little confused, and he was ready to continue to go up and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    But at the same time of joy, Snow Bear Centurion quietly approached the location of the road army, a hesitant appearance, as if there was something to say.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get inked? " The appearance of Snow Bear Centurion made the road army have a bad feeling.


    "Well, Lord, a little accident happened while you were out." Snow Bear Centurion slightly lowered his head and reported, "at that time, I was sorting out the battlefield. Suddenly, I heard the news from my subordinates that there was a small team of elves who were responsible for patrolling around the periphery. The humans who attacked them also took several elves away."


    "By the time we got there, those humans had already left the frost forest. Because you were not here, we did not have flying creatures, so we did not chase them out..."


    This paragraph of words instantly let Lu Jun''s forehead show blue veins: "what human beings?! How many people? Which way is it going?! How long ago did it happen? "


    The anger of the road army made the snow bear Centurion lower his head, and the people around him also put their eyes on the road army.


    "My Lord, the number of those humans is about 10. There are several powers. They are stronger than our patrol team. From the direction of return, they are from snow moon city. It has been more than five hours since they left." There was a wound on his forehead, which looked like an elf who had experienced this event and said to Lu Jun.


    "Snow moon city?! Snow moon city again? " Lu Jun''s tone revealed endless anger, "everyone listen! I''ll give you five minutes to prepare, and in five minutes follow me! "


    Originally, the road army still wanted to solve the problem peacefully instead of starting with XueYue city.


    But now it seems that it can''t be done. What the road army can''t see most is that others invade his territory.


    It would have been fine if he had been away, but now that he is in charge of the elves, he must be responsible for them.


    If an elf is caught as a slave, and he will only watch, then why should he let the elves obey him?


    "Yes! My Lord The watchman and the elves below responded together and went down to gather troops.


    Originally, they thought that the road army did not care about this matter, but they did not expect the army to be so attentive, which made them feel warm in their hearts.


    "Well I''m not questioning your order. I just want to remind you that five hours from now, those people are likely to have returned to snow moon city. What should we do if this is the case? " The red moon whispered.


    She didn''t know why the army was so angry. She didn''t want the army to be so angry.


    "If the people inside don''t release all the captured elves, then I will step down the snow moon city!" Lu Jun said firmly, with no fear in his eyes.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. It''s that he really has the strength now.


    Not to mention that he has a super level Southern beast dragon, the army of the dead controlled by the night devil can make XueYue City drink a pot.


    Seeing this, the red moon did not dare to speak any more and nodded in silence.


    Although she and the road army is very familiar, but she does not want to anger the road army at this time


    What''s more, the practices of those people in XueYue city are really excessive. As the watchman''s friends, it is also appropriate to help them.


    "My Lord, all our elves are ready to go at any time." Within three minutes, the watchman flashed over and reported to the road army.


    Because she was convinced by the strength and boldness of the army, her address to the army has been changed. She just calls adults directly


    "Well, before you set out, you should send a team of the fastest elves to find the night devil. After gathering the army of the dead, you can go directly to the snow moon city. At least you should let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost come first."


    "In addition, we must keep some elves here to guard against the attack of some unknown enemies. The tree of life can never be threatened when we go out." The road army issued two orders in succession.


    "Yes After a response, the catcher uses the blink to leave again.


    "A little more." Lu Jun pointed to the forest is also lazy, "you have to arrange some space marks here, which can be transmitted back from afar in an instant, just in case."


    "Is that not necessary? Now that mankind is not our main enemy, we should not engage in war with mankind at will without being violated. " The road army frowned and couldn''t understand why the watchman would attack human beings if he didn''t agree.


    "But they often come in droves to catch our companions in the frost forest. So far, thousands of our companions have been caught in snowmoon city." The watchman lowered his head slightly, suppressing his anger.


    "And that? How long have they been caught? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    He knew that there was a contradiction between humans and elves, but he didn''t expect that the humans in xueyuecheng were so excessive.


    "A week ago, they would come in groups to take our companions back to be slaves, and female fairies were their favorite targets..." The watchman listed the human evils of XueYue city one by one."Then why don''t you kill them? With your strength, they dare not confront you head-on? " The road army didn''t understand.


    "They will not fight against us. They are all despicable thieves. They will only raid our villages on the periphery and plunder our resources. When our escort team arrives, they will have already run away..." At the end of the day, the watchman''s voice became more and more sad, and seemed to feel sorry for the elves who had been taken away.


    "Well, I know about this. Let''s go back to the tree of life, integrate our forces and discuss with you." The road army did not rush to give orders, because they had just experienced a big war and needed a little time.


    After saying that, the road army no longer said anything to the watchman, let the people clean up the final battlefield.


    When there is no problem here, the road army and the night demon soldier divide into two ways. The night devil controls all the undead creatures. He and the people directly return to the place where the tree of life is.


    As for whether the night devil will take the opportunity to run away, the road army is not worried about this.


    Because there is still a collar bomb tied to the night devil''s neck. If the night devil doesn''t return to report the news to him within one day, the bomb will blow off the night devil''s head.


    The night devil also knows this very well, dare not move a little bad idea at all.


    In fact, even if there is no collar bomb, the night devil will not mess.


    Because it has only S-level strength now, it has judged the undead and offended ner''ozu. Only by following the road army can we live well


    Before Lin Yilan left, he directly put a long-distance space mark on the ground, so that they could transmit directly next time they wanted to come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to the captain of the city guard.


    Although we don''t know what the Lu Jun and others want the elves to do, if we had known that these people had come to those elves, takada would not have resisted and would not have suffered so much.


    In particular, not far away, looking left and right, the southern giant dragon made his legs tremble. It was the first time he saw this creature.


    Fortunately, the black robed man and the southern beast dragon did not embarrass the city guard captain, so he walked to takada easily.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. "


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the city guard his exact position.


    "Well, I see. We can''t die. I don''t know, but if you don''t let them go back, you''ll die right away." The road army''s hand slightly exerted force, stabbed the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but I don''t want too many people to die before things are clear."


    In fact, the road army is not joking. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    Because ordinary people in the super level of the South beast dragon is just like ants, even if trained, they have no resistance ability.


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and let the guards retreat one after another, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this time, the captain of the city guard also saw takada was caught, and asked them to retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows that such a big accident happened to takada in the snow camp, nor do they know where these attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So at the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved, indicating that all of them had stepped back more than 20 meters, but surrounded the road army and others, without any intention of attacking.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed."It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    "One question, where are all the elves you''ve captured from the frost forest?" Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    "Elves?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned pale.


    Because he thought that what he did when catching the elves was quite hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada had not been caught at all, the road army suddenly waved a Double Headed Spear, aimed at takada''s thigh, and pulled out a 20 cm long bloodstream.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll cut your neck next time." Lu Jun said faintly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah There is really so much here Others are in other places, others are given to other forces You lunatic... " Takada howled wildly.


    But he answered the question clearly because he felt that the army would really kill him.


    "Let your men bring all the elves back here, one of them must not be less, and they must not be hurt, or I will cut off all your limbs." The army threatened takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to the elves in person, but now that they have been exposed and surrounded, it is not so convenient to act at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two for them to look for the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found out. How can they have no action.


    Within a dozen hours, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders made a plan for the battle and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, Baqi and the fifth thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels, and maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    Because although the resistance is strong, it is still very difficult to escape from the enemy when it is attacked by both sides.


    However, just before the silent Crusaders arrived at Xifeng fortress, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly came back, defeated the Zerg creature in one fell swoop, and almost killed siwak, which changed the situation.


    Then ambush the silent Crusaders, and kill the remaining 40000 of them


    This also means that the plans of Baqi and Laowu failed completely, wasting nearly ten days, and they could not accept such a result.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people."What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    What the road army and others did not know was that a group of people in black were looking at it through a mirror 10 kilometers away.


    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    Looking at the expression of these two people, the old and the small, they all felt goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders would be tough this time


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I hope everything goes well." Lin is lazy and nods slightly. His expression is still a little worried, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin also suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something.In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    If at the critical moment because she lost the chain and hurt people, then she must be self blame to death.


    "Is it the soul hiding in the dark to do it?! It''s such a time Ruan Xue also said her guess.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, it''s not about the soul. With its strength, as long as there is movement, I will be aware of it. I think it''s this power that blocked this space."


    Speaking at the same time, Ruan Bing also pointed to the sky, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "Ah? I really don''t know that. This is my first time to use... " The road army looks innocent.


    Then his heart became excited again, because the burning sky that can block the space is simply too strong.


    However, he soon realized that this was not good, because they were also trapped, just like these soul bodies.


    If you run directly, it will certainly not work. The forest of the spiritual realm is so big that they can''t leave in a short time.


    Even if we summon the Fengshen winged dragon to fly up immediately, because this kind of attack is from the top to the bottom, the closer they are to the top, the higher the damage will be.


    It is estimated that before they fly out of this area, the ability of burning the sky will kill them collectively.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ability of the road army seems to "pit" them, and somehow they are in a very difficult situation.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the road army finally thought of a feasible way, that is to dig a hole, and then hide in.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, it actually works, because the introduction of burning sky power clearly states that the ability will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    In that case, how soon will they go underground? Apart from hot spots, there should be no problems.


    In fact, this is also the weakness of burning the sky, but as long as the road army doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    After thinking about the plan, the next thing to do is practice. Manual digging is definitely not possible. They have no time.


    It would be unrealistic for the road army to take out a large number of digging tools from the armed modules now. It would take some time to find them.


    So the best way is to let the four Tyrannosaurus Rex dig directly. They have claws and speed. They can definitely finish in a short time.


    Although I don''t know why the road army let them do this, the four Tyrannosaurus immediately started, using their claws and teeth.


    In a short period of time, four small pits appeared on the ground, and then turned into a big one, more than two meters deep.


    Although the pit is still relatively shallow, the tyrannosaurus have no time to continue digging, because the ability of burning the sky is coming to their heads.


    "Come on! Jump! The attack is coming down! " At the same time, the road army took back four Tyrannosaurus Rex and yelled at Ruan Bing and others.


    He knew that his fourth ability was not a joke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by seconds.


    And Ruan Bing and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, have to hold hands and jump into the pit, directly squat down, let their head and the ground have a distance.


    It wasn''t until everyone got down that the road army jumped down and concentrated a lot of brain power to create several layers of particle shields to seal the top.


    It is estimated that one floor is not safe enough. The road army did not stop until two more layers were added. There were three layers of protection above them.


    However, the ability of burning the sky is still too terrible. The road army and others can feel the burning heat of suffocation from more than ten meters away.


    Especially when they are in a pit, the heat is so obvious that they can''t breathe.


    But now it''s too late to do anything. The road army can only gather their brains to strengthen the particle shield and shout: "hold your breath, cover your head with clothes, no matter what happens, don''t stand up, don''t raise your head, persist for more than ten seconds, and it will be over soon!" At the same time, Lu Jun''s expression was extremely dignified. In fact, he was not sure that this method was effective.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    Otherwise, they are gathering in this pit, and there is no place to run and stop them. As long as there is an accident, there will be no escape


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Especially when the burning sky gets closer and closer to the ground, they are even closer to suffocation. They have never suffered so much in their life.


    Although Lu Jun had a great resistance to the fire, he could not resist the feeling of being in the sea of fire.


    It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.


    At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.


    Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.


    People only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Hey, yes, I want to make a deal with you. As long as you can do it, I will take the initiative to leave your friend''s body and leave here forever." The wood showed that very evil smile again.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Jun nodded and looked at the wood''s eyes all the time, as if trying to find something out of it.


    But there was no flaw in the wood, and he didn''t care about the attention of the road army. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said, "I want you to go to a place with me to get something. As long as you get it, I promise your friends will have nothing to do, even stronger than before."


    "You''ve brought us here on purpose to get you something? Why did you just attack us so hard? Are you afraid to kill us? " Lin yilazy is puzzled by the wood''s behavior.


    Since the other party wants them to help, why do they want to hurt them?


    "Yes, I really want you to help, but only if you have the strength, so I was just trying to test you. If you can''t survive, you will not even be qualified to help me."


    "But obviously, you are better than others. You broke my game directly and almost killed yourself. It''s too cruel, ha ha..." Wood said and laughed wildly, as if he knew exactly what had just happened.


    Ruan Bing and others were embarrassed because what Wood said was "big truth"


    "What do you want us to take? Where is it? " Lu Jun is still that serious look


    "you Ruan Bing was very angry with the way the soul was doing. He walked forward two steps with his fist clenched. His face was ferocious.


    But the road army directly reached out to stop her, and kept looking at the direction of the wood: "OK, I promise. You can take us there."


    Lu Jun''s frankness made the soul in the wood''s body stunned, and the expression of surprise was expressed on the wood''s face.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I like it. Let''s start now. Keep up with me. If it goes well, your friends will be able to go back with you at dawn." As he spoke, he turned back and seemed satisfied with the progress.


    After the wood had gone a little far, Ruan Bing whispered anxiously in the ear of the Army: "we can''t believe it It doesn''t have to be trustworthy... "


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ve been trying to set a suit for us from the beginning. I''m sure I just want to use us." Lin also said with a slight frown.


    "And brother wood also warned us, do we really want to go with it?" Xiao Wan echoed.


    Although Ruan Xue didn''t say anything, in fact, he was against it. He hoped that the army could consider it carefully.


    "I know what you think and what it says can''t be believed, but you''ve all overlooked one detail."


    "Just when the soul of wood appeared, he blinked his right eye at me. This is the code we used to have in Baisha consortium, which means we can act."


    "I don''t know exactly what he wants to express, but he must want us to obey the soul first. It is estimated that he discovered something, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only take this opportunity to hint us."


    "So we have to go through anyway. I don''t believe in it, but I believe in wood. Even if there is danger in the future, I think we can retreat with our strength. I''m very clear. You can rest assured." Lu Jun lowered his voice and explained to the crowd.


    When he was talking with the body of wood, he did see that the wood blinked his right eye at a fixed frequency. Only the two of them knew this movement, and others could not learn it.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing immediately said, "how long will the plane channel last? How do you calculate the size of this place? "


    "I don''t know the exact time. It may move in an hour or in a day. You can cooperate with me and let me speed up." Wood thought for a moment and then said, "as for the time, it''s about the same as you, but the daily time is about two hours less than you. Now it''s noon, and there are four hours before dark."


    Son, he knows it won''t be that simple.


    "I want you to help me get my body back, just like you want a friend''s body. I also want to find myself. Let''s take what we need, OK?" The wood became serious and looked at the road soldiers quietly.


    "Oh? Where is your body? Are you a man or a monster, where are you from? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy, and Xiao Wan is a little dazed, because a soul actually wants them to look for the body, which is really a bit strange.


    "I''ll take you there. As for other questions, you don''t have to know. You can say yes or no Wood''s hands around, a consultative attitude.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself and let us help you? Aren''t you strong, too? Is there something in it that you can''t handle? " Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where I''m going, only real creatures can get in, but it''s not that I can''t cope with it. It''s just that I''m in a lot of trouble alone, and I need a few more powerful people to help me." Wood''s face was bent, as if he had encountered a headache."I can think about your request, but before that, I want to know if my friend is still alive. Can you ask him to come out and have a word with us?" Lu Jun tried to negotiate with the soul body in the wood.


    He was really worried about the safety of the wood. If the wood was gone, it would be meaningless.


    And the soul inside the wood is indifferent, directly nodded: "small problem, I''ll let him out immediately."


    The expression of wood slowly returned to calm, and then returned to the usual appearance.


    This tiny detail caught the attention of the army, and immediately took two steps forward: "wood, is that you?"


    "Yes, boss Lu, my body control has been taken away. The guy in my body is other intelligent life body, not belonging to human beings. Don''t believe it!" With that, the wood moved forward as fast as he could.


    this time, as like as two peas, the voice and expression are all alike, so that everyone can feel more energetic and ready to ask more questions about wood.


    But before they had time to speak, the wood''s expression changed again and returned to what it was 20 seconds ago.


    "Well, your friend has already said three sentences, and he is a bit out of order. He can''t let him speak any more. What do you think?" The soul in the wood speaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Because Lu Jun''s feelings of gratitude and resentment made her feel very real, and a normal human should be.


    "In fact, there is no right or wrong. We all have different ways of living. I don''t want to follow other people''s behaviors and ways. There are dreams in life and they are wonderful. Before the end of the world, they are determined." Lu Jun chuckled and said.


    He knew that Hongyue said that they were eight members, and he also knew what their style of doing was.


    But he doesn''t want to judge anything. He just wants to take his own path.


    Some of the night demons nearby didn''t understand what the Lu Jun and the red moon were talking about, so he gave a little sign to the Lu Jun: "Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go down and give you your order first."


    "Well, but I want to tell you one thing, that is, there may be a big force near Xingguang city. Their ability will form a strong restraint on your undead. You should let the bone dragons pay attention these days, and report to me as soon as you find their trace." The Route Army pointed to the direction of the previous battle with the Tianqi sect.


    It''s not that he is suspicious, but he always feels that the apocalyptic sect is not so easy to give up. Maybe he will take people or call reinforcements to look for him nearby.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to him who has just occupied starlight city. He must eliminate this factor.


    There is also a very important thing. He is a little uncomfortable that he failed to kill the people of the Apocalypse sect.


    If the people of the Apocalypse sect dare to continue to come, he must seize the opportunity this time and no longer leave them alive.


    "I see, Lord. I will patrol by myself. I will never let any creature threaten the safety of this place." Night demons are very good at it. They know what the army wants them to do.


    "Well, you go down. I have something to do tonight. I don''t call me anything that is not very important." The road army waved, indicating that the night devil could go.


    "Yes, Lord." The night devil said while retreating, mounted a bone dragon and left.


    "You can go down and be busy. In the future, you will be in charge of the city. You should be familiar with it. I hope I can see the changes here after a period of time." Lu Jun looked at the red moon and chuckled.


    The fact that he was able to give such a big city to the red moon, who had not known him for a long time, is enough to show that he valued and trusted the red moon.


    Red moon is forced to nod: "don''t worry, I will change here, thank you for believing me, I won''t let you down, but I still have a question to ask."


    "Well, you can tell me. I may have to go back to Xifeng fortress after finishing the business here. If you have any questions, it will be very difficult for me to contact you urgently in the future." The Lu army stretched and made the bone crack.


    After all, they have occupied this place. The local people''s emotions should be taken care of in any case, otherwise it will be very difficult to manage them in the future.


    "No, they seem to have become numb. It doesn''t matter who manages them. I think they are miserable. They live and eat badly. I don''t know how they live so long in this environment..." The night devil stood in its angle and said a word.


    This is because it stayed in the Xifeng fortress of the Lu army, and felt that everything was normal. Suddenly, he came to Xingguang city and saw another scene. If you compare it a little, you will find a huge gap.


    "Well, what you see now is the real end of the world. Ordinary people who have no ability to fight against monsters just want to find a place to live well. The future is a kind of extravagant hope for them. They can only expect themselves to see tomorrow, without too many messy demands." Lu Jun said with a deep sigh.


    Although he is not one of these people, he may not be able to fully appreciate the true feelings of these people.


    But he lived at the bottom of the society when he was very young. He knew the difference between people and what the real hardship was, so he could understand it very well.


    "What''s more, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao have imprisoned a group of people, most of them are young people under 20 years old. I don''t know if they are doing any experiments with them. Some people have been tortured very badly. If there is no treatment, they won''t live long. Should we take care of this?" The night devil suddenly added.


    "It is estimated that in the experiment of new drugs, there is a very powerful group within the eight ministries, which can develop all kinds of things to transform the human body. Those arrested may be used to participate in the experiment, which is also the reason why the eight people want to control large cities." The red moon explained.


    As an internal member of the eight groups, she usually contacts a lot of secrets and is very clear about these matters.


    "Do you know what their ultimate goal is? It''s impossible to make such a mess just to live well The army narrowed his eyes and pointed to the most critical problem.


    "In order to transform the most powerful human beings, to produce infinitely, and to rule the continent in the end of the world, the seed dropping warriors you see are the prototype of their experiments. In fact, the plan started before the end of the world, but at that time everything had rules, and they could only carry out it secretly. Now that the end of the world is over, no one cares about them, which greatly speeds up the progress of the plan. I don''t know where the specific step has been Red moon speaks to Lu Jun without reservation.In fact, it is not just the eight tribes. The purpose of any super power is to rule the world, especially in the last days.


    After all, to their point, any material things are just a number for them, and nothing can attract them. Only standing at the top of the world can bring them pleasure.


    "What a great dream." The road army looked up at the sky, "maybe I will take this as a goal in the future, but it is definitely not now, and my means will not be as extreme as they are. It is not to kill all ordinary people to conquer the world."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s feeling as if he was talking to himself, the red moon and the night devil both nodded and fell into meditation.


    And the Lu army is a deep breath: "just, just, today got a lot of things, good mood, do a little bit good."


    This made the night devil feel a little confused. He scratched his head and looked at the Lu Jun: "Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear..."


    "Pass on my order immediately. After Huang Ming has collected the materials, he will give three tenths to the survivors of Xingguang City, so that they can feel the kindness of the afterlife, and then give them one tenth as a reward. This is what I said before. I don''t want to talk about it. Leave 60% to me. " While talking about the road army, he laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    He never thought that he would fail to absorb the fourth power twice in a row and make a mess of his body.


    I had known that he should have absorbed the earth shatter ability with less power from the beginning. It would have been easier.


    But now that he has failed twice, it is impossible for the road army to absorb the cleft ground. He will not give up halfway. This is a shame to him.


    Even Lu Jun felt that it was more difficult for him to absorb the power than he imagined?


    With this in mind, the road army found a clean ground to sit down and ponder over his two failures.


    The first time can be said to be because it was too hard, he could not resist, lost in no experience.


    But he was prepared for the second time and made so much water, but this method obviously hurt him more.


    At this time, he had the idea of stopping absorbing powers, because he felt that he was going to die if he continued to do so.


    However, in the case of active absorption of powers, there is no way to stop halfway. There are only two results of success or failure, so the road army has to continue to bear it in any case.


    With the temperature rising sharply, Lu Jun felt that there was no trace of moisture in his body, and his throat was almost smoking. As a result, he could only lie on the ground and cough wildly, and his eyes were sore.


    At this time, the road Army wanted to take a good dip in the water. Unfortunately, there was no water around, and he couldn''t get into the system to get water.


    Slowly, the road army will no longer struggle, because he has been hurt fast, unconscious, the body is like a ball of mud, no strength.


    Although they knew that this was a very bad situation, the road army had no choice but to continue to do so.


    A few seconds later, the unsustainable Lu Jun fainted in the past, and the whole person slept on the ground without any reservation of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for the army to wake up from a coma and suddenly opened his eyes and found himself soaked with sweat.


    When he looked up at the sky and saw that it was still early in the morning, the army could not help but breathe out, which meant that he was dizzy for two hours at most.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this is the inner suburb of Xingguang City, and there is a wall protection in the distance.


    If he fainted in the area outside starlight City, he might have been dismembered by the monster during this period of time


    Then the road army can clearly feel their internal organs are very painful, as if they were stirred by sharp things inside for a few circles.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know that this is caused by absorbing the power. It is estimated that the energy contained in the power is too violent, which makes his body have problems.


    However, the Lu army did not pay attention to his injury, but immediately entered the power module to check whether his power had been absorbed.


    Originally, the Lu army was looking forward to it, because he had accidents when he absorbed powers before. In the end, he absorbed them successfully. He thought it would be the same this time.


    However, the road army soon fell into disappointment, because his ability did not change. Burning the sky was still in the power module, which meant that he did not absorb successfully.


    This made the whole people of the road army a little manic, wasted so much time, suffered such a big crime, actually did not succeed? He couldn''t accept it.


    What''s more, he didn''t even know the cause of his failure, leaving him no chance to prevent and correct.


    The only good thing is that the ability of burning the sky is still there, which gives him a chance to continue to absorb it.


    However, the road army is not the kind of person who gives up easily. After checking his physical condition a little, the road army pours down a bottle of mental and physical reagents.


    Although it''s hard for his body to absorb these things now, even if it doesn''t work, it''s good for him to quench his thirst.


    With two bottles of reagent into his throat, Lu Jun''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, just like the burning fire in his body was extinguished, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    Then the road army shook his head and sat down again. He took a large amount of mineral water from the armed module and put it on the ground. Then he opened the bottle to facilitate him to pour it out at any time.


    As for the reason why he did this, he felt that the failure of absorption was due to lack of water. This time, if he felt hot, he should be able to succeed.


    With this in mind, the Lu army continued to enter the power module and began to absorb the burning sky power for the second time.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains very strong energy. It will bring certain risks when absorbed. Please be careful."


    Again, there was no change in the mechanical figure, but the road army had made up his mind and nothing could stop him.


    At the moment of the end of the warning, the road Army thought, confirmed absorption, and was ready to resist the pain.


    as like as two peas last time, the army immediately began to burn up as if it were about to catch fire, and the internal organs began to ache.


    Because he had been roasted once before, now the road army only felt his body hurt ten times more, which made him close to suffocation.When the temperature reached the extreme, the road army knew that he would not be able to withstand it again. He immediately took a bottle of water from the ground and poured it on his head in an attempt to lower the temperature.


    However, this is obviously a very wrong practice. When the liquid touched the body of the army, only a burst of "Chi Chi Chi" was heard, and a lot of white smoke was emitted from the soldiers.


    Then the road army suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly fainted in the past. At the same time, there was blood coming out of the nose and mouth.


    This time, the process of fainting was several minutes faster than the last time. Last time, the road army could at least struggle. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    This is because when something is boiling hot, suddenly touching the cold liquid, the reaction is very intense, and it is normal for the road army to faint.


    In fact, this is the lightest result. If the road army just found a river to jump into, or used other methods to contact the water source in a large area, he would be dead at this time


    About three hours later, the road army slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he was wet, and his clothes were covered with blood and water, which made him look very embarrassed.


    However, these are not important. The key is that the road army''s head is a little confused now. They don''t even know where they are. It''s estimated that the stupid way just hurt their head


    Knowing that they had been resting at the same place for more than ten minutes, the road army came back to think of the previous events.


    The first thing he did was to continue to check whether his ability had been absorbed successfully.


    But when he fainted for the first time, he didn''t succeed. The second time was worse than the first time. How could he succeed?


    Seeing the failure again, the whole army collapsed on the ground, feeling a deep sense of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    But Nandi seems to overestimate the speed of their retreat and underestimate the destructive power of Zerg creatures.


    Within 20 minutes, Zerg creatures had knocked out dozens of big holes in the wall and faced collapse. A large number of Zerg creatures poured in from the outside.


    At this time, the Baisha financial group had just withdrawn half of its troops, and nearly 5000 people and more than 20 tons of goods and materials remained in the city.


    In order to keep the precious materials, the southern emperor did not hesitate, and directly ordered the 5000 soldiers to turn back to block.


    Because in his eyes, the lives of these soldiers are not worth more than 20 tons of materials.


    The soldiers who received the orders were very reluctant. They didn''t want to die here.


    But the crazy South emperor actually issued a new order, that is, to kill any soldiers who dare to escape or disobey orders.


    The soldiers trapped in the city are really not escaping or staying. No matter from any angle, they have no way to survive.


    Finally, the helpless soldiers still chose to fight, because there was still a chance to escape, and it would be totally dead.


    However, 5000 soldiers without powers fight against tens of thousands of Zerg creatures. The result is obvious. The soldiers have little room to fight back and die in groups.


    The South emperor did not pay attention to the death of these soldiers. After protecting all the materials, he immediately took the surviving soldiers back and abandoned the soldiers in the city.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that they have no ability to save these soldiers, and he does not want to love war.


    Second, they have so much material that it is difficult to divide them. If these soldiers die, their budget will be very abundant.


    Seeing that the South emperor and others ran away without turning back, they blocked their only way back. The soldiers fighting in the city were in despair.


    Then they stopped paying attention to the Zerg creatures around them and began to rush towards the wall.


    Since the South emperor did not save them or even betrayed them, they had to save themselves.


    But it''s just a soldier''s fantasy that they don''t attack Zerg creatures, which doesn''t mean that Zerg creatures won''t attack them.


    You should know that Zerg is one of the most unreasonable creatures. It is even more ferocious than the infected body. So the next moment, you can see that Zerg creatures continue to surround and kill the escaped soldiers until they kill all the soldiers.


    The South emperor did not feel any pity or heartache for this, because during the time when these soldiers were killed, they had already run far away, and all humpback beasts were also there.


    As long as the materials are still available, it will be no problem how many people they will call back. This is the South emperor''s philosophy of doing things. There is no human relationship and no human nature at all


    In this way, after paying the price of many soldiers'' death, the southern emperor successfully left the sky city with the remaining subordinates, ready to go to Tianye Town, which is more than 50 kilometers away from here.


    Scar face, who has been standing in the distance and looking at the situation of the sky city, knows that the South emperor and others have left, and they are just walking in their direction.


    "Everybody get ready for me! As soon as they come, we''ll do it! " Scar face said to the power under his opponent.


    As for the loud noise that just came from afar, the southern Emperor didn''t take it seriously. It was scar face. They had a war with Zerg creatures.


    But when the South emperor was going to go up to the city wall to see the remaining soldiers'' defense lines, suddenly a scout rushed into the hall in a panic: "no! Lord Nandi, Zerg creatures are coming, less than three kilometers away from us! The infected body is on the other side, only 15 kilometers away from us! "


    "What? Did you call? No way! Scar face with people blocking them The southern emperor''s tone has changed.


    "Lord Nandi, he cheated you Zerg creatures are not blocked at all. The people with scarred face don''t know where they are... " The Scout lowered his head and looked like he was trying to speak.


    "How could How could this be possible Even if he has judgment, what about the shadow guards... " The southern emperor stepped back several steps and even said that it was impossible.


    "Lord Nandi Really Scar face he He probably betrayed us Try to find a way out... " At this time, the scouts did not care about the identity of the South emperor, and directly stood up to support the South emperor.


    "Well, while there is still time, let our people retreat. Take Tianye Town, and someone will meet us over there..." The southern emperor shook his dizzy head and said with a long sigh.


    Due to the fact that most of the troops were taken away by scar face, there were less than 20000 soldiers in the city at this time. It was impossible for them to keep the sky city. Evacuation was the best choice.


    At the thought of scar face''s daring to cheat him, the southern emperor was so angry that he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, a month ago, Scarface was still a character he could crush to death at will, but now scar face can compete with him, which is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. It''s important to run for your life.


    So the next moment, the southern emperor went out with his scouts and began to order the soldiers of the city to retreat.The speed of this kind of news is very fast, even if there is no communication equipment, it is the same. Once it is transmitted, it will be known to the whole city.


    They have no opinion on the order of the South emperor, after all, this is the best way at present.


    It''s just that they don''t know why scar face took the army out of the city before, which made them feel a little flustered.


    However, when the enemy was about to arrive, the people still put their mind on the matter of retreat, and quickly sorted out the materials that could be taken away.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, the southern emperor prepared most of the urgently needed materials, without wasting a lot of time.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of the southern emperor, people began to leave the city in a mighty way, and almost all the city was retreating.


    Their supplies are carried by a monster called hump beast, which is four meters tall and crawls on four feet. It is very large and similar to a turtle.


    But the back of this monster is deeply concave, there is a lot of space, bearing capacity is strong, suitable for putting things.


    In addition, this kind of monster is very docile and easy to be tamed, so when vehicles and other tools can not be used, humans raise hump animals and use them as transportation tools.


    A hump animal can carry about five tons of materials. When more than 40 humpback animals move together, the handling capacity reaches hundreds of tons.


    Although it sounds a little bit small, in fact, in the end of the world, hundreds of tons of goods and materials are very terrible, enough for the people of Baisha Group to eat for a long time.


    As for the direction of the attack of Zerg creatures, the southern emperor has no control at all. Let those Zerg creatures attack. Anyway, the walls here are relatively thick, and it is estimated that Zerg creatures will not be able to enter for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Scar face wiped the blood on his face, picked up the head of the South emperor from the ground, turned around and looked at the white shacai people who were still fighting: "the South emperor is dead! Surrender not to kill! "


    Hearing the roar of scar face, the people in the battle immediately react and look at the position of scar face.


    When they saw that the southern emperor really died in scar face''s hands, they could not help but feel confused.


    Those who belong to the South emperor can''t believe it, while those who betray him are excited.


    So the next moment, the battlefield will continue to ring, "the South emperor is dead! Surrender not to kill! " The voice of.


    With the roar getting louder and wider, people on the battlefield stopped fighting, dazed and surrendered.


    Only when the fighting stopped can we find that the battlefield is full of corpses.


    Because in the front less than 30 minutes of blood, Nandi and scar face lost thousands of people, and thousands of wounded.


    From the original population of nearly 30000, less than 20000 people still have combat effectiveness. The casualties are terrible.


    And the next thing is simple. As soon as the South emperor dies, his subordinates have lost the desire to fight and turn to scar face.


    Although it''s not moral to do so, it''s the end of the world. It''s good to live. There''s not so much morality.


    So the Baisha Group, who had just worked hard, became their companions again in an instant, and began to clean up the battlefield and carry the lost materials.


    After finishing this, scar face raised his hand and motioned for the people to go to Tianye town to start their new life.


    "It''s me who really killed your son. I attacked him from behind. I killed all his confidants with a gun, and then killed him with my own hands. Ha ha ha..." Scar face lies in the ear of the South emperor, controlling the volume of the words.


    "Why Why? Why... " The southern emperor''s eyes were dull and repeated this sentence.


    He has been thinking about this question countless times these days, and has thought about any possibility, but he has never thought that his son died in the hands of scar face.


    It''s not even good to see the scars on his face, because he can''t see the scar in his face.


    Now that the most hated person is around him, and has been dormant for so many days, the South emperor is hard to accept, and his brain is blank.


    If he had killed scar face directly at that time, he would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Maybe all this would not have happened. It''s a pity that if


    "There are so many reasons. If I have to say one, it is that you two treat me as dogs. I am not willing to. I can only sharpen my fangs and wait for one day to bite you."


    "Fortunately, I waited for this day. Although I paid a finger as a price, I didn''t sleep a good night in this month, and I was worried about being found by you all the time."


    "But now I have done it and succeeded. All this is worth it. I have held these words for a long time, and finally I can say them..." Scar''s face returned to its normal expression, staring at his severed finger.


    "I killed you!" Originally sluggish, the southern emperor suddenly became crazy and opened his mouth to bite scar face with his teeth.


    But his limbs are tied, there is no place to send force, not to move, naturally can not bite.


    "Oh, don''t struggle. There''s something else to say before you die. Just say it quickly. I''m in a hurry." Scar face patted Nandi''s cheek again and said happily.


    It''s not that he talks too much, but that he has planned so many things that he has a great sense of achievement and wants to humiliate the southern emperor for a while.


    Seeing that he could do nothing but scar face, the southern emperor gradually regained his composure and gave a bitter smile: "you killed me. How can you account for the eight tribes? You don''t naively think that the eight will cooperate with you


    "Hey, old man, it''s the end of the world now. How can you still look at the problem with the eyes before the end of the world? What else is impossible in this last world Scar''s face began to mock the southern emperor.


    "What do you mean?" There was a bad premonition in the heart of the southern emperor, as if he had guessed something.


    "Now I don''t have to lie to you. In fact, the people of the eight tribes are going to come to support us today, but I refused them and told them not to come here, because I have a private matter with you to deal with."


    "They also acquiesced in my practice. They also said that as long as I can kill you, they will support me, let me be the leader of Baisha financial group, and even let me join the eight members."


    "The reason is simple because you are too stubborn and your ideas are too old for them to work with you any more."


    "But I''m different. As long as it''s what they want, I''ll provide it. If I can become a third-order power so quickly, I have the help of eight members."


    "Of course, it''s all a secret deal between me and them. You''ve been busy with your son''s business, and you don''t know that. It''s normal." Scar face happily tells the South emperor these belong to his secret.


    "Ha ha, you keep saying that I will be a dog for the eight tribes. The person who wants to be a dog is yourself, ha ha It''s ridiculous... " Even if he''s dead, he''s dead."If you don''t say so, how can you let your men rebel with me?" Scar''s face pointed to the white sand group people who were still fighting in the distance, "see, these are your people, but they were cheated by me, and they helped me to catch you. What''s your feeling now?"


    Hearing this, the face of the South emperor, who was originally indifferent to life and death, changed dramatically. He was almost enraged by the words of scar face.


    But he kept saying to himself that he couldn''t be angry. He couldn''t be angry because scar face was deliberately making him angry.


    Seeing that the South emperor closed his eyes directly and said nothing, scar face didn''t see what he wanted. He couldn''t help feeling a bit bored: "well, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll give you a ride. It may be very painful. Bear with it. Goodbye, Nandi''s" Lord. "


    "Let''s do it. Paper can''t cover the fire. After all, someone will know and revenge for me. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha..." The southern emperor showed a relief expression, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed


    "That''s what will happen later. I wish you a dream come true." Scar face waved his head, and began to use his brain power to shrink the chain tied to the South emperor.


    At the next moment, the body of the southern emperor was twisted into a deformity, and his skin began to crack, and blood and water gushed from it.


    In this case, the southern emperor couldn''t help it any longer. He screamed wildly. The blood from his mouth was not broken, and his eyes almost protruded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two for them to look for the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found out. How can they have no action.


    Within a dozen hours, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders made a plan for the battle and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, Baqi and the fifth thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels, and maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    Because although the resistance is strong, it is still very difficult to escape from the enemy when it is attacked by both sides.


    However, just before the silent Crusaders arrived at Xifeng fortress, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly came back, defeated the Zerg creature in one fell swoop, and almost killed siwak, which changed the situation.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people.


    "What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in."What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    After going out, Lu Jun quickly showed the map given by Bafei to the public and marked the location of the snow camp.


    "We are at least ten kilometers away from the snow camp. Do you want to go there?" Red moon looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "No, it''s too slow and too conspicuous. We''ll go back to the original place and ask the elves to take us there."


    After saying that, the road army took the people out of the tavern''s position, all the way back to catch up.


    Hiding behind the tavern door, Bafei looks at the back of Lu Jun and others, and secretly suspects the identity of these black robed people.


    However, he did not dare to ask more questions or tell others, because he told the news of takada to the Lu Jun, so no matter what happened next, he could not get rid of the relationship.


    What''s more, Buffy has a kind of intuition that something will happen in snow moon city these days.


    As for what it is, Buffy can''t tell. He can''t control it. He just hopes it won''t affect him


    And the road army and others in the case of full speed forward, soon returned to the previous no man''s land.


    As the catcher sends out brain waves, the druid and antler hawks, which have been hovering in the air, soon fly down and load the black robed people back on.


    With the help of Druid, the Raptor, and the antler hawk, it took them only 40 minutes to leap over half of the snow moon city to the top of the snow camp.


    Looking at the buildings composed of blocks of ice below, Lu Jun planned to let people find a place to go down.


    But the catcher seems to have found something, directly use the flash, from the Raptor Druid back to the road army and Lin yilazy side.


    "We can''t go down now. They''ve hidden a lot of sentinels down there. We''ll be found out if we land like this."


    After saying that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels of snow camp in these places.


    "Maybe we can get rid of them and occupy these high points, which will be much more convenient when we move." Lin yilazy in the side of the idea.


    "Is it necessary? Then I can go down now and make sure no one else will find out The watchman asked for the advice of the army.


    "We have to get rid of them, but not now, because they may have to rotate later, and then we will be exposed. Let''s wait until evening." Lu Jun touched his chin and said.


    "But it''s just over four o''clock, and it''s still an hour before dark. Shall we stay up there?" Lin also rubbed his face, which was red with cold.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait. By the way, I''ll figure out all the important points in the snow camp. I''ll kill them as soon as the time comes." Lu Jun said in a grim voice.


    What baffey said before is still very clear to him, so he is full of malice to takada''s guards.


    "Well, I''ll mark all the dots in a minute!" The catcher looked at the snow camp below, secretly excited, quickly nodded, and then left with twinkle.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the watchman uses her special ability to mark the high points. The road army and Lin Yilan are looking at the gate of the snow camp to see if there are any special people and teams passing through.


    We should know that Lu Jun and others don''t know exactly what Takata looks like, even if Takata is in the snow camp, so they can only use this method to search.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon became dark, and the dim lights in the snow camp were constantly on, so that the guards in the snow camp would not be able to watch in the dark.


    But under this kind of light, the range of vision of the guards is only 30 meters, which is almost impossible for them to see, like the road army and others in the sky.


    After receiving the order, the watchman licked his lips and disappeared in place. The next moment, the catcher appeared on a high point of the snow camp and easily killed a sentinel.


    This is not over. After clearing one sentinel, the watchman flashes to another until all sentinels are killed.


    According to the catcher''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret posts and 50 sentinels at high places.


    "How can you even know that?" Bafei was obviously surprised by the problems of the road army, and still kept his map handing action. "It is true that this kind of thing happened. Takada and his escort team did it. They called it hunting."


    "It seems that just a week has passed since the last hunting. It is said that every time there is harvest, but they are very hidden, and ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "Moreover, takada also issued an order in snow moon city, that is, anyone who catches the spirit can sell it to him at a high price and recycle it infinitely, which once triggered the upsurge of catching elves in snow moon city."


    This made the road army''s face darken in an instant, and at the same time, he made up his mind to cut down the high field.


    "Then what are they doing with these elves? It seems that these elves don''t have much fighting power, do they? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin is lazy on one side and doesn''t understand it.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s put it this way. People like Takata don''t worry about food or clothing. Xueyuecheng has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation.""And these new human like species are what he finds exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other big forces in snow moon city to build relationships."


    "Beautiful female genie, he usually keeps it by himself, what to do, even if I don''t say it, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in snow moon city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if feeling that the elves should not have suffered.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Don''t tell me about my coming to you, or I can''t care if you die." Lu Jun took the map from Bafei''s hand, looked at it a little, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, then turned around and took Lin yilazy to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the road army gave him this grade of crystal, Buffy''s eyes were wide, because it was obviously too much more than the value of information itself.


    Lu Jun himself doesn''t think there is anything. Now that the armed module has been restored, there are as many crystal stones in it. Taking out the S-level crystal is as simple as taking out the d-level crystal.


    "Well His characteristic is that he has a black birthmark on his left face, and his strength is very strong. You must not be careless... " Baffey reminded him again in the back, but the road army had already walked out of the tavern.


    Lu Fei still can''t hear what Lu Fei thinks.


    Because now he has four levels of strength, around the black robed people also have a large number of third level.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that XueYue city is more powerful than them, at least not at this stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    So they joined forces to turn down the city guard captain''s request in order to infuriate the man who had caught takada.


    "Later, I told them about your current situation, and they even refused. They said that you would die if you died. What''s the matter with them? So I had to bring back the spirits in the garden..."


    "No way! They can''t have said that! " Takada tried to endure the pain and roared. He didn''t believe the captain of the city guard.


    Because since the leader of snow moon city, those forces have been fawning on him and obeying his words. How could they say so now?


    "It''s true My fellow soldiers can testify to me... " The captain of the city guard was helpless. If takada didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    "It seems that these people want him to die in order to replace him in the snow moon city, and they don''t think about it for a day or two." Red Moon said what she thought at once.


    In fact, the fact is what Hongyue said. After the road army and others occupied the Xueying camp and seized Gaotian, the big and small forces of XueYue city would know.


    Then they began to discuss how to deal with this matter, because takada is the leader of XueYue city and controls more than ten million city guards. If it is not handled properly, the whole city will suffer.


    After some thinking, these forces made a decision together, that is, not to rescue Takada, let takada be killed by unknown people.


    Then they can take the opportunity to disintegrate the city guards of XueYue City, so as to achieve the purpose of separating XueYue city.


    You know, snow moon city is a big "cake" in their eyes. As long as they can get a small piece of it, they will have a better life in the future.


    However, this plan requires takada to die, and the way to speed up takada''s death is also very simple, that is, not to let those spirits go, and let those who do not know their way will directly kill takada.


    In this way, they have finished killing people with a knife, even if the city guards want to blame them.


    Maybe you can see the city guards fighting with these people, and then they can take advantage of it.


    However, at last, he put down his weapon, raised his hands, and walked slowly towards takada''s position. His heart was pounding for fear that these black robed men would suddenly attack him.


    In particular, not far away, looking left and right, the southern giant dragon made his legs tremble. It was the first time he saw this creature.


    Fortunately, the black robed man and the southern beast dragon did not embarrass the city guard captain, so he walked to takada easily.


    "High Mr. takada Are you looking for me Said the captain of the city guard in a trill.


    "Come on Pass on my order and let all the forces hand over the elves I gave them. In addition, go to my private forest garden and bring all the spirits in it here... " Takada some out of breath to say, a lot of blood loss let him begin to become weak.


    After that, takada also blinked at the captain of the city guard, meaning it was obvious that he wanted the captain of the city guard to find a way to save him.


    All this was in the eyes of the road army, so at the next moment, he raised his left fist and aimed at takada''s stomach, which made him lie on the ground and vomit wildly. He almost even vomited bile.


    "Do as he says, just bring me the spirit. Don''t mess around, or you and he will die. Do you understand?" Lu Jun patted the captain of the city guard on the shoulder with a soft tone.


    "Yes I understand I''ll go down to do it immediately... " The captain of the city guard looked at the army, and then looked at Takada, who was still vomiting. His hands were shaking all the time.


    Then the captain of the city guard trotted down and left with thousands of soldiers.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to tell the surrounding city guards not to mess around, just wait for his news, because the Lu Jun''s words just made him remember deeply


    Since their captains have said so, the other city guards will not have any other actions and continue to confront the black robed people quietly.


    In this way, with the passage of time, more than two hours soon passed, during which the road army and others had been waiting for the captain of the city guard to come back, and there was no friction.


    In order not to let Gao Tian lose too much blood and die, the Lu army also asked a black robed man to treat takada. In any case, it would be the same if he was cured and killed again.


    When the time came to nine o''clock in the evening, the watchman next to him suddenly walked up to the road army and leaned against the road army''s ear: "my Lord, the large forces of the elves have been waiting outside, and the skeleton dragons and stone figurines of the undead have arrived, and they can enter the city at any time."


    "Well, I see." Lu Jun responded quietly. In this case, he would attack the city next.


    When the road army was impatient, the captain of the city guard finally came back. In addition to his own soldiers, he also brought thousands of elves, both male and female.


    These elves seem to be in a good state of mind. It is estimated that takada just caught them and raised them, and did not torture them.


    The city guards around looked at the elves brought in, and their eyes widened one after another. On the one hand, the appearance of these elves was amazing. On the other hand, most of them had never seen such creatures."My Lord, this is the spirit brought from the private garden. It''s all here." The captain of the city guard reported directly to the road army. After all, the road army is the "boss" now.


    "Why is that so?! What about the rest?! What about those in the hands of other forces?! You''re playing tricks, aren''t you? " Lu Jun''s tone was raised several times, because he could see that the number of these elves was not enough.


    At the same time, Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear and cut a 20 cm wound on takada''s left leg.


    This almost made takada collapse. You know, the injury on his right leg is not good. Now another injury is added to his left leg, which is deeper than his right leg


    "Ah!!! Does it matter with me? You scratch him Takada raised his head and looked at the army, covering his injured thigh and pointing to the captain of the city guard, "do you want to kill me?! Didn''t I ask you to bring them all?! What about the rest of the elves? "


    The captain of the city guard, who was roared by the road army and Takada, was a little stunned. He quickly waved his hand and explained: "no, my Lord, I went to find those forces and asked them to hand over the spirits. But they seemed to have negotiated with each other, and none of them was willing to hand it over."


    This plan has been approved by all forces, and they have made follow-up plans.


    That is, all forces will send a part of their troops to the snow camp. After the unknown group of people have killed Takada, they will take action to kill these people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Yes, yes, if you have any questions, just ask them." The middle-aged man changed his expression and said to Lu Jun.


    From his cheerful tone, we can see that he is still very happy to make a "extra money" just after work.


    "I''d like to know if there''s any place nearby where I can ask for information. It''s better to find out all kinds of grapevine news, and it''s more accurate." Lu Jun explained his problem directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, because he thought that the road army just wanted to know where to live and where to find food to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the road army was not interested in these things, and asked directly where he could find out the grapevine news, which made him aware of a little strange.


    However, the middle-aged man after all took the road army''s crystal stone, he still has the basic trading literacy.


    After a few seconds of thinking in his mind, he said, "I recommend you go to Baker''s pub and find a man named buffy. He is the most informed person in the neighborhood. As long as you are willing to pay, you should be able to get what you want."


    "As for the location of baker''s tavern, it''s only five kilometers away from here. When you enter the city, you can find any child on the street and pay for a d-level crystal, and they will take you there."


    After that, the middle-aged man stood on the ice again and continued his shouting. After all, the road army only asked him to answer one question, which he had already answered.


    "Well Thank you By the way, does snow moon city have no taboo on weapons? Why didn''t the people at my door confiscate my weapons? " Lu Jun shook his bow and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "We allow all survivors to enter with weapons, as long as you have the ability, with guns, as long as you don''t deliberately make trouble."


    "But generally no one dares to make trouble, because you have weapons, which means that others will have them."


    "If you see unarmed survivors on the street, you need to be more careful, because the other party is likely to be a power, so it''s better not to mess around."


    "This question is for you. If you want to keep asking, you will have to pay the crystal again." The middle-aged man said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun stopped talking, waved his hand, and walked into the open gate with Lin yilazy


    As for why he asked middle-aged men this question, it is because according to his conjecture, the area of snow moon city will be very large, which is estimated to be similar to that of medium-sized cities before the end of the world.


    If he wants to go in to find people and ask for information, he will have to live a long time, but he has no such time.


    But now he paid the price of a C-level crystal, asked a person familiar with snow moon city, had a goal, will save a lot of things.


    In this way, when the road army and Lin were lazy to enter the snow moon city, they directly followed the middle-aged man''s method.


    After paying the children on the side of the road for a d-step crystal, they turned left and right and successfully arrived at a place called Baker''s pub.


    After observing all the way, Lu Jun found that all the buildings in this snow moon city were made of ice, and there were few things made of normal materials, just like the world of ice and snow.


    In this way, about 40 minutes later, thousands of people were completely checked. It was the turn of the road army on the left and Lin Yi on the right.


    The two of them are very healthy. Naturally, there will be no problem. They handed in a C-grade crystal and they are released.


    Seeing that the process was so simple that he did not confiscate the bow in his hand, the army was stunned for a moment, because everything was so smooth, even abnormal.


    "Go, go, don''t get stuck here. Someone will arrange you to enter the city." At this time, a soldier in charge of maintaining order nearby couldn''t help urging the road army.


    Looking at the rear are staring at his crowd, the road army embarrassed smile, with Lin also lazy walk into the middle of the city gate that hole.


    After entering the road army, they found that these holes were like tunnels, which were very long. Every few meters, a soldier from XueYue city could be seen. They were all staring at the big eyes to maintain order here.


    When they got out of the dark cave, the road army and others couldn''t help but see that they had passed the ice and snow wall which was dozens of meters high.


    And inside the big wall, there is an ice and snow wall with a height of more than 10 meters, which covers the most central snow moon city building.


    This fence is not as spectacular as the one outside, but judging from the height and thickness of the fence, there is no doubt about its defense.


    "It''s not easy to have double protection at the same time." Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what the city looks like." Lin yilazy also joined the army.


    Just when the road Army wanted to reply, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the gate of the small wall: "all the survivors who have passed the test, please enter the city from this side. Fighting is forbidden in the city. From 8:00 to 7:00 a.m. every night, it belongs to curfew time. Please don''t walk around the city at will..."


    Hearing that someone was introducing the rules of XueYue City, the road army noticed the gate at the small wall.


    This gate is much more normal than the one outside. The whole body is made of wood and snow. It looks very heavy.The two doors are 10 meters high and 5 meters wide. It is estimated that dozens of people can push them at the same time. Two large "East" characters are engraved on the top of them, indicating their position.


    Seeing this, the survivors went to the second gate one after another. Their eyes were full of joy, and the road army followed closely.


    However, the road army did not directly enter the city, but went to the people who had been shouting.


    This is a middle-aged man in his late 40s, standing on a piece of solid ice, with a common face and a bit of flesh on his face. It seems that his food is good on weekdays.


    Seeing Lu Jun and Lin looking at him, the middle-aged man stopped shouting, lowered his head, and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come into town and stand here looking at me


    "Well We want to know something... " Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    But before he finished, the middle-aged man interrupted him: "go in and get in. I''m busy introducing the rules to others."


    From the tone, we can hear that the middle-aged man is a little impatient. After all, there are so many survivors coming in every day. If everyone asks him questions, he will not be tired to death? So it''s normal to refuse directly.


    Lu Jun seems to expect that middle-aged men will be this reaction, directly from the bag to take a C-level corpse crystal, handed to the middle-aged man.


    "Just answer our questions and the crystal will be yours. How about it?" Lu Jun said confidently, because he knew that this middle-aged man would not refuse.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man climbed down from his pocket and saw a crystal stone on his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    After all, it''s almost impossible to kill a monster without a weapon.


    "You think I''m stupid. What if you don''t give me the crystal when you go back? Can I go after you? First give it to the crystal stone, and then arrange you to enter the transmission array. This is the rule of the transaction. I have a good reputation. I don''t need to cheat you two. " Buffy patted herself on the chest.


    "Well We can''t get so many crystals now. Do you have any quick ways to get them? For example, in one day, we can get 20 A-grade crystals, such as... " The army asked tentatively again.


    "This is the only way I can think of it. You can think for yourself. As for how you should leave after passing the transmission array, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know the situation there. You''d better think about it." Buffy said his plan.


    "Well Can you go back to Qingfeng before paying for the crystal stone... " Lu Jun asked tentatively.


    Because twenty A-level crystals are not much for him before, but they are astronomical for him now.


    "Hey, are you stupid when I say you''re a young man? If I want to know how to make crystal stones, will I tell you? Will you stay in this tavern? " Bafei said angrily, and then he threw a note to the road army, "there are some relatively simple tasks. You can get a certain amount of crystal stones after completing them. You can take these tasks and earn them slowly. If you are lucky, you can get 20 A-level crystal stones in three months."


    After that, Buffy bent down to pick up the bag on the ground, counted the crystal stones inside, and finally put them into the wine cabinet: "I''ll take your crystal, which is worth a class a crystal."


    "What I told you is worth five B-level stones. I will save the remaining five B-level stones for you. Now you can get 19 A-level stones and five B-level stones for me."


    "Of course, if you think it out one day and don''t want to leave, you can take back the crystal stone at any time. I have a good reputation and rely on credit. I am absolutely innocent of both the old and the young."


    Listening to Bafei''s boasting, Lu Jun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at his notebook and looked at all kinds of tasks.


    In fact, most of these tasks were issued by a certain force in XueYue city. Some obtained materials, some went out with the expedition, and even killed people and goods.


    The ordinary task is generally more than ten d-level crystal, the more difficult task will have several B-level crystal.


    But these are not the targets of the army, because these tasks are time-consuming and pay less. If we collect 20 A-level crystals, our hair will be white.


    What Lu Jun is looking for are those tasks with high risks but high rewards. He wants to work hard and shorten the time to go back.


    Lin yilazy is also staying behind the road army, quietly looking at the notebook, this type of task list makes her feel very interesting.


    The reward for this mission was as many as five A-level crystals, several times higher than other missions, and the success aroused his interest.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s almost impossible to complete. I forgot to cross it out. Look at the others." Buffy waved his hand and said it directly.


    "This kind of transmission array can make a person, or an army, reach the other side of the world in an instant. It''s amazing, like a miracle."


    "And the transmission array we found just leads to the border of Qingfeng area, and it can also return to XueYue city from Qingfeng area through this transmission array. This is a personal experiment."


    Seeing what Bafei said, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were both shining in front of their eyes, because this was exactly what they needed.


    As long as you can go back to the green wind area, that Lin is lazy and can take the road army back through the space portal.


    Moreover, Lu Jun heard Wu Ren and his son say this thing last night, and now Bafei is saying it again, so he is sure that the news is true.


    "Where is this transmission array? How can I get in? " Lu Jun asked anxiously.


    "Listen to me first. It''s not that simple." Bafei poured another glass of wine for himself and said, "after discovering this kind of transmission array, the administrators of XueYue city immediately ordered that no one should enter or leave the transmission array, and sent heavy troops to guard it, and the violators would be killed."


    "Because the existence of the transmission array threatens the safety of snow moon city, our managers are afraid that some people or monsters will suddenly come out of the transmission array to attack snow moon city, so now the transmission array has been completely blocked, even talking about the transmission array is not allowed."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s eyes darkened and drank the beer in his glass: "Oh, thank you for your news. The crystal in the bag is yours. Tell me the position of the transmission array. I''ll try to find a way to go there and see if it won''t involve you."


    Seeing the way army got up immediately to leave, Buffy directly put out his hand to stop the Army: "I said that you young people are always impetuous. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Seeing Bafei''s expression, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that it was Bafei who spoke too slowly


    "I can understand your eagerness to go back, but it''s not advisable to rush into the transmission array. The defense forces there are too terrible to imagine.""Even if you are a third-order ability, you can''t get close to the teleport array, because as far as I know, there are at least five psionic powers stationed in the teleportation array, and there''s no doubt that you''ll break through and die."


    "However, I know some people and know a method that can help you fish in troubled waters and pass through the transmission array safely. However, this method requires a higher reward. I don''t know whether you want to listen to it or not." After a long time of wordiness, Buffy finally got back to the topic.


    "Oh? What method? How many crystals do you need? " Lu Jun showed an expression of interest, and Lin was also lazy.


    Although they knew that Bafei''s price would be very high, the road army understood that as long as it was something that crystal could accomplish, it was not a matter.


    After all, he has a lot of spar in the armed module, and he has long regarded it as nothing.


    Of course, the premise is that his system can be recovered, otherwise he is still a "pauper"


    "Because snow moon city will send a large team of soldiers every week, through the portal, to the other side of the defense, and the soldiers there for rotation."


    "So as long as I let the two of you get involved in those soldiers, no one can find out, and you can return to Qingfeng."


    "But this is the end of the world. It takes about ten A-level stones for one person to use any relationship. There are two of you. I have to take twenty A-level stones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    After saying that, the road army took back his impudent expression and looked at the people around him seriously: "the butcher is right. Our expansion is really too fast. As you can see from the defensive war you participated in before, there is little cooperation between the various gathering places. This is not conducive to our development. We must be steady. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Boss Lu, I agree with the butcher, but I have something to add." The goshawk also came out, "that is, while stabilizing the interior of the major gathering areas, we can not wait, but we have to search for resources within tens of kilometers around us."


    "For example, the magic tower you led us to occupy is a very important eschatological resource. If it had not been protected by them, our defense and attack would not have been so smooth."


    "Well, good idea. We have neglected the magic tower recently. We have to make up for it." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    Seeing that the road army was so receptive to his subordinates'' ideas, the people of the Resistance Army let go and began to talk about their plans and plans one by one.


    Even Lin Zhan nearby "took advantage of the chaos" and made a point, which was affirmed by the road army, which made him happy.


    After a long time, all the people stopped to look at the army, because they knew that the army was going to say important orders next.


    Sure enough, the army took a deep breath and said, "order! In the next three days, our resistance forces and the outside world entered a truce to deal with the internal problems of the major gathering places. Any elements that disturb the interior will be eradicated. As long as the external creatures do not attack us, we will not choose to attack actively for the time being. "


    "Then Xiao Wan immediately returned to Xifeng fortress and brought ako here. She asked her to detect the magic tower within a hundred miles and know the direction of any magic tower."


    "After locking the position, you will lead me to set out, build the route of our several gathering places, and occupy the magic tower by the way, so as to enhance our strength."


    "If you encounter the danger of force majeure on the road, Xiaowan and Ruan Bing will be responsible for supporting you. As long as you send out a call for help, they will arrive immediately."


    "If these pagodas have been occupied, you can ask them to leave according to the situation. If they don''t want to leave, we''ll kill after the three-day truce!"


    Lu Jun said a lot of orders in succession, or integrated the ideas of butcher and Goshawk.


    "Finally, thanks to the efforts of the Tomahawk corps, all those who participated in the battle were rewarded with half a ton of grain, and the dead were given a ton of grain, which was buried in the name of the rebel army. The food they got was distributed to their families. Those who did not have family members were allocated by forest war."


    Even if there are flying creatures coming here, ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs can hold the situation and protect the road army''s safety.


    Although the creatures who come here can feel that the crystal source is on this mountain, they can''t go up. They are afraid that the Aeolus pterosaur will attack them, so they can only stay by.


    In this way, in the next few days, the Lu army spent in absorbing crystal source. After absorbing a round of crystal source, the army''s strength was soaring, and at the same time, they had a new understanding of powers.


    "You want to see them, boss? If it''s necessary, I''ll arrange it right away. " Lin Zhan carefully took over the things in the hands of the road army and put them in his arms.


    "No, I have other things to do. These people are small miscellaneous fish. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see. I believe you can arrange them well." The army waved.


    "Well, boss Lu, I see. You can rest assured." Lin Zhan hugged his fist again, but he didn''t go down directly. He seemed to have something to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll listen." Lu Jun knows the idea of war.


    "Well, boss Lu, I want to know that you have arranged for me and the members of the Tomahawk corps, so that I can go back to tell them in advance..." Lin Zhan lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can arrange the people of big and small forces first, and then call my people by the way. I will announce your affairs in front of them, so that you don''t have to repeat it for the second time." Lu Jun sold a pass on purpose.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I''m going down..." Lin Zhan retreated as he said, because he didn''t know what plan the army had.


    The Lu army did not pay attention to Lin Zhan any more, but continued to work on his affairs, allowing the time from dusk to evening, and then to the early morning.


    At this time, the road army finally counted all the properties in the inner city, and all the useful ones were collected into the armed module, while those of little value were prepared to be separated to win the hearts of the people.


    Just as the road army was wondering why Lin Zhan had not brought people over, they suddenly appeared in his field of vision from a distance, and it seemed that they had finished their work.


    "Boss Lu, I''ve called all the people here." Lin Zhan stood by respectfully, not too close to the road army.


    Because behind him are backbone members of the Resistance Army. If he stands too far ahead and is not suitable, he still understands these.


    "Boss Lu, are you looking for us?" Anan also said a word carelessly."Well, I have to tell you something." The road army took out several cold light sticks from the armed module and opened them to make the surrounding area bright. "Now we have occupied the city of oli. The population and territory in our hands are nearly twice as large. I would like to ask you about your future development and plans."


    Although he has mature ideas in his heart, the army has always maintained the good habit of letting his subordinates think and give advice on their own.


    "Boss Lu, although our development has reached a certain scale, enough for us to run roughshod around, I always feel that our development is too fast and the internal stability is not enough."


    "Often just attack the next place, then have to go to the next place, many details have not been dealt with in time, I think this is not good."


    "So I propose that we stop expansion, stabilize for a period of time, open up several main roads, and let the territory under our control condense into a rope." The butcher suddenly came to the road army and was the first to say his plan.


    But at the moment when he said that, people around him frowned, because they had won a lot of battles recently. It was just when the morale was high that they could take advantage of this opportunity to control more territory.


    But the butcher said at this time that they should stop and choose to be steady. This really makes them some incomprehensible.


    However, Lu Jun was bright in front of his eyes and directly patted the butcher on the shoulder: "OK, your recent small ideas are very good. It seems that we can arrange a military division for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Talk nonsense! You tell me your conditions, what you need, I''ll arrange for you, don''t say those useless nonsense Knowing the disaster directly returned to the fifth sentence, the momentum burst out of their own even more terrifying.


    "Good, good Calm down Your brother was killed by a man named Lu Jun, whose force is called the Resistance Army. He controls several cities hundreds of miles away. His strength is very strong. We just came from there. The purpose is to find you to cooperate and kill the road army. You can also avenge your brother. " The fifth immediately opened the door and said.


    Originally, he wanted to hang up to know the disaster, but when he saw the expression and action of knowing the disaster, he was afraid that he would eat him alive


    "Road army? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Where was it before the end of the world Zhifu''s eyes were wide, and he seemed to be puzzled about the identity of the army


    "He was a nobody before the end of his life. After the end of his life, he did not know why he suddenly rose and defeated many big forces. Even the Zerg creatures could not do anything to him. His strength was very strong." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Very strong? Ha ha, how strong can a nobody be? Do you think I will believe what you say? I''ll give you 30 seconds. Tell me your real purpose and what you''re looking for. Otherwise, I''ll kill you even if you have eight followers behind you Knowing the disaster, he waved his hand fiercely, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    He really didn''t believe what Lao Wu and Baqi said. He felt that these people were deceiving him under the name of eight parts.


    There was no basis, but it was his intuition and his judgment.


    In this dangerous end, it is his keen intuition and judgment that made him live to this day.


    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    However, knowing the disaster had not finished listening to the fifth, he went straight ahead two steps, and his eyes were staring at the fifth: "I don''t want to hear any explanation! I just want to hear the truth! Tell me quickly


    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    "Our real purpose is to come here to cooperate with you! Your brother was killed by the army! I know you have the ability to fight against the eight tribes, but your biggest enemy is not us, but the road army outside the city of Langyan. If you want to go further in Qingfeng area, you must kill him! " Baqi took a step forward and burst out his momentum.


    Although his strength is not strong enough to know the disaster, he can not lose the battle. In any case, he has to shock the field, otherwise they will really lose


    Because even through the stone slab, he can recognize that the person who was caught is his brother Zhifei, and this may be the picture of Zhifei before his death. He wants to know how Zhifei died.


    "Well It''s just pictures, no sound. I''m sorry, but I can only guarantee that it''s all real. " Old five said in a low voice.


    He also lost his fourth brother, so he understood what it was like to lose the people around him. At this time, he knew that he had some sympathy for knowing the disaster.


    After all, it''s too painful to look directly at the death of one''s relatives and one''s powerlessness.


    Listen to this, know the disaster can only head forward a little, want to use this method to see more clearly.


    But the more he looked down, the more painful his heart was, because he only saw Zhifei tortured until his head was cut off and turned into a cold corpse.


    Baqi also understood the meaning of Laowu, and immediately waved to the black robed people around him, indicating that they would go together.


    This made the Apocalypse Knights anxious and immediately recovered from a daze: "no! Please hold on, I''ll go in and inform our senior management. Please wait a moment


    He said that the soldiers in charge of leading the team ran to the city of wolf smoke, faster than when they rushed out. From here, we can see how much he cared about this matter.


    Seeing that everything was going according to his plan, the fifth brother took a big sigh of relief in his heart and began to organize the words to be said later.


    Next to the eight Qi is a pair of what does not matter, this is because he is more assured of the fifth, that the fifth can handle all this.


    About five minutes later, another group of people rushed out of the city, and one of them was riding a domesticated bear, moving very fast.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the members of the order of Apocalypse all knelt down and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    This is because the people who come out are no other than Zhifei''s elder brother, Zhifu, and the city Lord of wolf smoke City, who controls more than 100000 Apocalypse knights.


    As for the reason why the disaster came out directly, he had been staying at the head of the city of wolf smoke, watching from a distance the people coming from the eight tribes, and the patrol team he had just sent out.


    Originally, he thought that these small miscellaneous fish patrol team would be easy to handle, but he did not expect that the patrol captain would bring him such important information.


    He had already thought well in his mind that as long as the people of the eight tribes told the truth, no matter what conditions they offered, he would agree.The big deal is that after this matter is over, he will kill the eight people, so that he can not only avenge Zhifei, but also won''t lose anything.


    As for the people behind the eight tribes, they don''t put it in their hearts. After all, it''s the end of the world, and everyone can''t protect themselves. It''s still possible to meet them in this life.


    Besides, he was originally from the black cliff region, and the eight tribes belonged to the Qingfeng region. Sooner or later, there would be a struggle between the two domains. It was just a matter of time


    The old five and eight Qi saw that the people actually knew the disaster, and they were also very surprised. At the same time, they were more sure that Zhifei''s news was particularly important. They could not help but look at each other and have more thoughts in their hearts.


    As for why they know that this person is a person who knows the disaster, the reason is very simple. Before the end of the world, knowing the disaster is also a person of high prestige, often appearing in public places, so the fifth and eighth Qi both recognize


    Three seconds later, Zhifu appeared in front of them and jumped directly from the bear: "you know the information about my brother?! Tell me


    Looking at the powerful man who obviously belongs to the third or fourth level ability, the fifth elder takes a deep breath: "are you the current city master of wolf smoke city? We do know something, and I think we can talk about it. "


    Although he knew this was one of the leaders of the Apocalypse order, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything in order to take the initiative


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues"


    "Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they have no freedom next. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.


    Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. What should we do in case of riots... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    "It''s easy to do. We don''t need to manage these people. We can leave them to the remnant of the Blackstone consortium or gather some survivors to manage them. We just need to give them some food and let them work according to my requirements." Lu Jun answered Anando.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    It was not until a second later that a deafening explosion came. The violent shock wave filled the whole world with thick dust


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.


    But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.


    Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "We don''t have to fight. We just have a look at the role of the magic tower. If it''s useful for us, we''ll fight. If it doesn''t work for us, we won''t fight at first." Lu Jun explained to the crowd that he would not do something that would make him suffer.


    But after finishing this sentence, the road army remembered something, and immediately continued: "however, it is not a good thing to let those creeping demons so close to Xifeng fortress. We should always get rid of them. Let''s see the opportunity."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of weapons and equipment from the armed module, and let the people replace it.


    Because there was blood fog a few days ago, the Lu army was afraid that the equipment would be corroded, so he took back all the metal equipment of the people, and now the blood fog has passed before taking it out.


    Hearing this, all the people nodded silently and immediately went forward to collect their own equipment.


    Although they are all powers, they can use power to attack the enemy, but having the right equipment will improve their combat effectiveness


    At the same time, the road army also began to mobilize the orc soldiers and the forces in the Dragon Nest. After all, if you want to attack the reptile demon, you can''t do without the orc warrior and the dinosaur army.


    After the deployment of troops, the Lu Army wanted to ask Xiaowan to call her bloodthirsty King bat to fight together, but he did not find Xiaowan after looking for a circle.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately said to Ruan Xue, who was preparing the medical package: "where is Xiaowan? Why didn''t you see her these days


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Xue immediately raised her head and said, "didn''t you help her hatch a lot of ground digging sand worms? She has been training the ground digging sandworms outside Xifeng fortress these days. You can find her outside. "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun nodded. He really hatched all the sand worm eggs and gave them to Xiaowan.


    But there are hundreds of them. Xiaowan can''t control so many of them in a short time. How can she start training?


    Thinking about these things, Lu Jun went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress, intending to call Xiao Wan back.


    When the road army went 400 meters outside the Xifeng fortress, he saw Xiaowan standing on a vacant land. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun raised his feet and walked towards Xiaowan''s position. Before he could make a few steps, he suddenly felt a sense of vibration coming from the ground. Then a ground digging sand bug with a big mouth in his mouth rushed out of the ground.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the army was quick enough, and they immediately stepped back three steps to avoid the attack of the ground digging sand bug.


    But as soon as the army arrived at its new position, another shock came from the ground, and then two elite ground digging worms rushed out from the ground one after another.


    At this time, the road army had no way to hide. They could only use the flash to leave the original position and come to the front five meters.


    Seeing being run away by the road army, the two elite ground digging sand worms did not intend to let the road army go. They wagged their fat tails and continued to rush over.


    Seeing these two elites chasing after each other, the Lu army was a little annoyed. They immediately clenched their fists and planned to smash the two elites into flat pieces to let them know that the earth is high and the earth is thick.


    However, before the road army had time to start, Xiao Wan, standing in the distance, ran over.


    As soon as she yelled "step down", the two elite ground digging sand worms shrunk down. It seems that Xiaowan still has a great deterrent effect on them


    "Sorry, brother Lu Jun, I''ve been paying attention to the underground. I didn''t know you came and didn''t control them well." Xiao Wan spat out her little tongue and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took back his fist with a grin, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you''ve only had a few days to control them all."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s lazy reply, Lu Jun could not help frowning because he suddenly remembered that there was a magic tower about four kilometers away from Xifeng fortress.


    At that time, the information he got from the data eye was that the tower would open in seven days. A little calculation showed that today was the day when the tower was opened.


    Although I don''t know what will happen after the magic tower is opened, and I don''t know what the magic tower is used for, but in any case, the road army is going to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately said to Lin Yi in the corner: "you go to inform everyone to gather immediately, we have something to do!"


    After saying that, Lu Jun pinched Lin Yi''s lazy face hard, until it turned red, he let go of his hands with satisfaction, in order to repay the "revenge" that had just been disturbed.


    Hearing the words of the army and feeling the "violence" of the army, Lin yilazy immediately ran out. Now she just wants to stay away from the army


    Seeing that Lin was also lazy, the road army stretched out and slowly walked out, thinking about the battle plan.


    Can walk to the door, the road army found that the black wolf was still lying there, and happily wagging its tail, as if stealing music.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun knew that Lin was lazy and could come in just now. It is likely that the black wolf deliberately let in.


    As for why the black wolf did this, it may be to revenge the road army for not letting it go out for a weekThinking of this, the road army directly kicked the black devil wolf''s ass, and the kicked black devil wolf immediately got up and ran away.


    While running, the black wolf looked back happily at the "angry" Lu Jun, who seemed to be very happy that he could get angry with the army


    Seeing the appearance of the black devil wolf, Lu Jun was helpless and walked towards the middle of the Xifeng fortress with a bitter smile.


    Because Lin Yilan, who came out in advance, had already informed the people, the rebels gathered in the open space of Xifeng fortress one after another, waiting for the arrival of the road army.


    Seeing the road army coming, Anan immediately stepped forward and said, "boss, is something important happened? Are we going to be a big one


    At the same time of Anan''s questioning, the people around him are also excited to see the road army. These days, they spend most of their time in Xifeng fortress, and they can''t bear it.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the people full of fighting spirit below, the road army nodded silently: "yes, on the first day of the second blood fog, didn''t we encounter a thing called magic tower?"


    "It happens that today is the day when that thing opens, so we have to see what it does anyway."


    Seeing this, the wood beside him frowned and said, "magic tower? Aren''t there tens of thousands of crawling monsters nearby? We''re going to fight those creepers? "


    Hearing the wood''s question, the people around him were dignified. There were only a few dozen of them. Even with the orc warriors, they were less than 1000. It would be very difficult to attack tens of thousands of reptiles head-on.


    Although with their comprehensive strength, there will be a certain chance of winning, but this chance will not be too high, and they will certainly have losses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    During this period of time, Ruan Bing pulled the army aside alone and seemed to have something to say to the army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun''s voice was very gentle. He thought Ruan Bing was going to whisper something to him.


    "Well It''s about wood... " Ruan Bing said after a pause.


    "Wood? Did you find anything? " The road army''s face immediately became serious.


    "Well, just now Lin Xiaobai was there. I was afraid she was worried, so I didn''t say that." Ruan Bing quickly explained to Lu Jun, "in fact, I always know what the coma of wood is. Do you still remember telling you that there is another soul in the wood?"


    "I remember, you tell me what you found. I can accept it." The army was obviously anxious.


    "The last war with siwak, you fainted, Xiaowan and wood burst out a strong force one after another."


    "Xiaowan''s condition is from the third to the fourth level, summoning a large number of mutant animals, other signs are normal, no side effects."


    "But the wood obviously relied on the power of the soul in his body, and the side effect after the battle was to faint directly and not wake up."


    "When he was in a coma, I went to see him specially and found that he was fighting with the soul for control in his body, which was the main reason for his coma." Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun carefully.


    "How? Didn''t he have another soul in him for a long time? How can we compete with him for his body now The army was puzzled.


    "Before, he was not injured, his strength was very strong, and his own soul was not weak. The other soul had no chance to start, so he could get along with each other peacefully."


    "But on that day, he was seriously injured, and he was in a weak state. In addition, he used the power of another soul, so that the soul could take advantage of it, resulting in imbalance in his body." Ruan Bing gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, tell me if there is any way to help him, any way." Lu Jun sighed deeply. He didn''t expect it would be like this.


    "No, I can feel his soul, but I can''t communicate with him, so I don''t know what he needs us to do at the moment."


    "The only thing I know is that it''s impossible for him to get along with another soul now. If the wood devours another soul, he will wake up immediately, and his strength will increase dramatically. Maybe he can reach the fifth level at one stroke."


    "But the probability is very small. After all, the soul of wood at this time is too weak. If he is swallowed by another soul, the wood will wake up."


    "It''s just that when he wakes up, he''s no longer a wood, but a person or monster we don''t know at all. At that time, he may do anything crazy..." When he said this, Ruan Bing''s tone was very heavy.


    At this time, the road army also knew why Ruan Bing didn''t tell Lin Xiaobai, because the news made his heart tremble, and Lin Xiaobai could not stand it more.


    After about three minutes, the road army took a deep breath and looked up at the sky: "well, maybe this is fate. Our two brothers are doomed to have a rough life, and some things are doomed to be unavoidable. I want to see him before going out to war..."


    After that, the road army went to the position of Xifeng fortress. He knew that the unconscious wood was there, not far from this side.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Who would it be? " The road army frowned deeply. They had so many enemies that he couldn''t think of who did it.


    "In fact, no matter who it is, our first task is to repel Zerg creatures and repel them, so we are not afraid of any hidden forces no matter what plans they have." Ruan Bing said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have always been aiming at this goal, but my strength is not enough, and I can''t finish it. Fortunately, now that you come back, everything has become different..."


    Although he did not know the current strength of the army, Ruan Bing was convinced that the army had made a new breakthrough, so he was full of confidence in the fight to come.


    "Well, as you said, it''s time for us to counterattack. We''re going to assemble a combat group and follow me. I''m going to let Zerg creatures try to be attacked." The road army clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    After that, he took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed module and put them on the open space in front of him until they piled up into a hill.


    The moment these things come out, they frighten the people around them. They have no idea how these things come into being.


    Only those who know the road army know that this is the ability of the road army, but they are also shocked. After all, the amount of these things is too much.


    "Now? But on the sivak side, you know... " Ruan Bing was a bit eager to speak but stopped.


    Because the scene that the road army was knocked down by sivak was still vivid in her mind, she didn''t want any accidents when the army just came back.And even if they gather all of their high-level power, they can only block siwak, and they can''t do damage to siwak.


    Although the road army supplied them with much needed weapons and ammunition, she was still flustered


    "I know your worry, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything uncertain. Now that monster can''t stop my three rounds!" Lu Jun was sneering.


    It''s not that he''s talking big, but that he can kill siwak in seconds after summoning the dragon from the south.


    After all, the dragon of the South can kill even the destruction guards of the research level, so it is not necessary to deal with a super level siwak.


    "Well, I''ll pass on the message immediately, and they''ll be assembled in an hour at most." Ruan Bing''s eyes are fierce.


    Since the road army has said so, then she has nothing to hesitate about, just to avenge her companions who died these days!


    The people around them are also shining with their eyes, and their expected counterattack has finally begun, which is what they are looking forward to most recently.


    As Ruan Bing issued the order of the army, the news of the return of the army spread to everyone''s ears, making the whole defense line boiling.


    And after hearing the news that the road army would take them back to attack the Zerg creatures as soon as they came back, everyone couldn''t help cheering. Nothing could make them more excited.


    Therefore, in the following time, all the people with fighting ability are preparing for the war and equipping the things sent by the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    What the road army and others did not know was that a group of people in black were looking at it through a mirror 10 kilometers away.


    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working."Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people.


    "What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Although they know they can''t keep the dragon, it is their duty to fight. If they don''t have a retreat order, they will stick to the line of defense even if they die.


    "Well, the elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared, and the attack was too terrible, and the Elves were defeated in a flash." The road army was still that expression.


    "What should we do?! 10000 elves can''t keep for half an hour, so what else do we keep There was a black robe on the left, obviously excited.


    It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little bit of a breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robes also know the horror of bone dragons. Besides, more than 200 people come together, which makes them despair.


    Only Hongyue and Lin are lazy looking at the road army quietly. They want to know if there is any way to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry. I just noticed that these bones are very crowded. As long as we can send out a wide range of attacks in a short time, we can severely damage them. If the dragon is gone, there is nothing to be afraid of on the ground." The road army said as he felt his beard residue.


    Seeing Lu Jun say the method, the red moon suddenly comes to light, because her eclipse is a wide range of attack powers. Plus the edge of last month, as long as the time is good enough, it may really hurt the bone dragon.


    And because she took the spring of life, her brain power has recovered and she can use a set of abilities to attack.


    But before the red moon could speak, the road army shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your abilities can attack dozens of them at most, and the remaining bone dragons can still kill us in a second."


    Listen, the red moon is slowly lowered, indeed, alone she does have a limited range of attacks


    "No, and we can use combined powers, endless thunder!" A black robe suddenly reminded the red moon by the side.


    After that, the other black robes nodded at the same time. They did have a combination of abilities, which they used to deal with Naga last time.


    Although they are not in the number of people, the combined power of the agglomerated power may not be enough, but it is no problem to deal with the bone dragons.


    "What? Endless thunder? Combined powers? " The expression of Lu Jun was a little muddled, because he had not heard these nouns yet.


    "Oh, endless thunder is the power scroll found in the remains of our eight mass predecessors. It needs to be used by many people. The power and scope are many times larger than ordinary abilities." Red moon explained quickly.


    But the elves, panthers, claws druids and crossbow vehicles on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare at them and wait for the frost to fall.


    The final result is also obvious, these elves soldiers can not block the frost of bone dragon, frozen, and then broken like glass slag, into a piece of corpse.


    Even the undead creatures around the elves soldiers were affected, and also frozen together, because these frost is not divided into enemies and me.


    This is the attack power of S-level bone dragon. It is full of destruction and even no room for struggle without any emotion


    Only the rough, thick, S-step giant and the elves who were not in the frost escaped.


    However, the attack of the Dragon did not end, and they gathered a frost at the next moment and continued to attack the ground.


    Deer eagles and raptors Druids naturally did the same, from the left to the back of the bone dragon, intended to steal a hand.


    But the bonosaurs seemed to have been alert for a long time, and they moved in the moment the deer horn eagle and the Raptor Druid moved.


    The Dragon immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the deer horn eagle and Raptor Druid.


    Deer eagles and raptors Druid obviously did not expect the response of the dragon to be so fast, and it was too soon to avoid the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as much as the bone dragon, they are useless even ten times more in front of the whole frost, and they are killed in a second.


    The flying troops who saw them could not be near the side of the dragon. The elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned and stopped hesitating. He immediately let the elves in the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, now they have no only counter attack means, and they can only stay here and wait for death without withdrawing.


    Hearing the retreat, the spirit at the first line of defense was still dead and pale in a flash.


    Because they are all clear, the first defense line on the south is gone, they still lose a lot. This defense battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they can''t think too much, and they can''t care about the bodies of their companions, and run directly to the second line of defense, trying to continue to block the dead in the second line.


    But how can a creature running with legs be faster than a flying dragon? The escaped elf soldier, including the elves commander, was killed.


    Finally, only the giant rock can escape successfully because they have resistant skin and can be immune to a lot of frost damage. Bone dragons can''t do anything about them.As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.


    The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    This scene was seen by Lu Jun and others. It was just the scene when the necromancer summoned the skeleton spirit evil body. At that time, the bone spirit evil body appeared like this.


    After confirming the position of the evil body of bone spirit, the army immediately ordered the mountain giants to gather at the foot of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although the evil body of bone spirit has not been completely reorganized at this time, it is impossible to attack, but let the mountain giant reach the position first and prepare for the attack. When the evil body of bone spirit appears, it will be better to attack first.


    The fact has proved that the road army''s strategy is extremely correct. At the moment of the completion of the skeleton spirit evil weight group, the rock giants began pounding the legs of the bone spirit evil body from left to right.


    This makes the skeleton spirit evil body which has just regained consciousness unprepared at all. Although he has a bone knife and bone shield in his hand, he can''t even make an attack.


    Three seconds later, the unstable skeleton spirit evil body fell to the ground again, faster than the last time.


    Last time it fell down, it hurt two evil bodies, but this time it can''t do anything


    The next thing is simple, the rock giants continue to suppress the skeleton spirit evil body, so that the bone spirit evil body can not stand up and can only be passively beaten.


    Looking at the scene in front of me as if I had seen it before, all the people hiding behind were stunned. At the same time, their eyes towards the road army were full of admiration.


    You know, it''s a super level creature on the ground. It can''t even lift its head because it can''t be fooled by the road army.


    What''s more, Lu Jun still has a natural expression, as if he had planned them for a long time. How mature and intelligent he is


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the black robed people and spirits in the back almost worshipped him as a "God". At this time, he was gradually approaching the evil body of bone spirit.


    He always felt that the way to eliminate the evil body of bone spirit was on the evil body of bone spirit, so he had to look closer.


    Although the scene of the explosion of the skeleton spirit evil body is still vivid, he is not afraid.


    Because his left hand is holding on to Lin yilazy''s right hand. In case of danger, Lin yilazy will use the power to lead him to avoid.


    And now there is no other undead around the disturbance, it is very safe, he specially asked the mountain giants to slow down the attack speed, just press the bone spirit evil body, don''t force the bone spirit evil body to hurry, so that he can have time to observe.


    In this way, with the continuous stride, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy to get close to the head of Gu Ling evil body. Within a distance of 10 meters, Lu Jun can even smell the disgusting smell of corpse on Gu Ling evil body.


    Due to the huge size of the skeleton spirit evil body, even when it fell down, it was several meters high, which made the road army and Lin also lazy. They had to look up their heads all the way to see the whole picture of the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "You see, what is that?" Lin yilazy suddenly whispered a reminder to Lu Jun and pointed to the head of the evil body of phalanx spirit.


    Through the overlapping bones and Lin yilazy''s gesture, Lu Jun saw a black air swimming inside the evil body of Gu Ling


    Maybe the key to solve the evil spirit is that the spirit of the dead can be condensed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at Lin yilazy: "we have to go in for a while. You must hold on to me and open the ability when in danger, or I will die..."


    Although she always felt that the evil body of bone spirit was very weak and did not have the ruling power of normal super level creatures, whatever it was, as long as she killed it, the red moon thought.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    No matter how they think, the original collapse of the first line of defense actually let them defend in the second line of defense, and pay no casualties.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead and 200 S-level skeleton dragons, plus a super level skeleton spirit evil body. It''s just incredible


    So in the next minute, Elven soldiers and black robed people cheered a little, celebrating the hard won victory.


    And they began to prepare to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and then push forward the front line, preferably to regain control of the first line of defense.


    After all, this is only the first unit of undead. It is estimated that there will be a main force behind. If they lose the first line of defense in this way, they will not have to fight back.


    But at this time, the road army, who had been walking around the battlefield, suddenly raised his right hand, motioned to the people to stop moving and to pay attention to the ground.


    As the command of these waves of the road army is very appropriate, helping people to win the battle, so that they all regard the road army as the backbone.


    So the moment they raised their hands, they stopped and looked at the ground quietly, even though they didn''t know what they wanted them to see.


    As time went on, after staring at the ground for about six seconds, they suddenly felt that the broken bones on the ground were still shaking, although they were very subtle, they could still see it.


    If you know that there is no wind in this place and there is no other external force, why do these bones move by themselves?When all the people were confused, Lin yilazy, who had been staying beside the army, immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good! It''s an evil body, she''s still alive


    As for why she said that, she had seen the information shared by the road army, which showed that the evil body of bone spirit could reorganize broken bones infinitely.


    This also means that the skeleton spirit evil body is not dead at all, but just uses the explosion to get rid of the mountain giant''s attack, causing a state of suspended animation, in order to deceive people into rebirth.


    Lin''s face became tense when he saw the ground.


    The elves are rearranging, waiting for the skeleton spirit evil body that may appear at any time.


    Only Lu Jun had a calm face. In fact, he had known that the evil of bone spirit realized the reorganization. After all, the data and materials all said it.


    And as a super level creature, if it is so easy to be killed, is it still worthy of being a super level creature?


    Therefore, Lu Jun has been paying close attention to the ground to see how the evil body of bone spirit is reorganized. He has to find a way to kill the evil body of bone spirit. Otherwise, it will be a trouble to let the evil body of bone spirit reorganize infinitely.


    As for the skeleton spirit evil body after they stand up later, the road army is not worried.


    After all, they just killed the skeleton spirit evil body just once. What did they do before? Just continue to do that later


    With the passage of time, the broken bones on the ground are shaking more and more severely, as if attracted by an unknown force, and want to condense in a certain direction.


    Two minutes later, the broken bones suddenly rose into the air and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Among them, there are five rock giants, 20 Druids, 40 deer demons, 50 antlers hawks, 50 Panthers, 100 spirit soldiers with reverse bows, and 10 crossbow carts made by elves, equipped with 30 working elves in charge of controlling the catapults, with a total force of 295.


    "Lord red moon, elf creatures say that these Elven warriors are sent by the watchman to help us defend, and we can call them at will." The man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    The army and the red moon were shocked to hear that the watchman had assigned so many soldiers to them.


    Because the second defense line on the right side they defend is very short, only 300 meters. Under normal circumstances, if you send 100 elves to them, it is estimated that they can defend it, because the strength of the black robed people is very strong.


    But the watchman sent them three times as many troops, and there were five powerful S-level stone giants, which they did not expect.


    "Well, just after I had a look, these elves seem to have built four lines of defense around the middle tree. The distance between each line is 300 meters, and the total length is more than one kilometer." Lu Jun whispered a word with Hongyue.


    "Well, I also found that the strength of the first and fourth defense lines is the highest. Most of the high-level arms are there. The second and third defense lines are only used to cover. It seems that the tree in the middle is very important to them, otherwise they don''t need to defend this kind of place." The red moon also quietly responded to the road army.


    "But I think they are using the wrong method. Under such arrangement, as long as the first defense line is broken, the second and third defense line will be the same as the paper paste, with no defensive ability at all, and the fourth defense line will not last long." The road army frowned and said his idea, "if it was me, I would put heavy troops in the first and second defense lines. The two defense lines echo each other and support each other, so the intensity will be much higher."


    Lu Yue seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of the words.


    "I think you''re right. Why don''t I talk to the catcher and let him change his defensive strategy?" Red moon suddenly nodded and said.


    "OK, but we''re new here. It doesn''t have to listen. After all, it''s the core of defense." The road army showed their hands at will.


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, red moon directly asked his black robed man who knew the Elvish language to deliver messages to the watchman.


    However, the man in black soon came back in dismay. From his expression, we can see that his message failed.


    "I didn''t see the catcher. I just passed on the words to his deputy, but the catcher''s deputy told us to defend our own area well. Don''t worry too much..." Whispered the man in black.


    Seeing that the Elves were really just like what Lu Jun said, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this suggestion.


    "Well, let''s leave it alone. I hope the catcher has other backers. Otherwise, there will be problems with this kind of defense." Lu Jun also grinned and shook his head.


    "What do you think of the area we''re defending?" The red moon suddenly asked the road army.


    Although she already has some plans in mind, she still wants to listen to the plans of the road army. First, she shows respect for the road army, and the second is that the strength of the road army has been recognized by her.


    Another thing is that the watchman has sent so many troops to them, then they must find a way to guard them well. Never let the elves look down on them


    "First of all, we have to make some obstacles to form a defense line. Even if we can''t stop the undead, we have to prepare some shelters, or there will be no place to hide."


    "Second, we have to match the abilities of the black robed man with the arms of the elf warrior, so that we can get the most out of it."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest that we should divide them into"


    within the limited defense range. It is reasonable to see the catcher. People in red moon and black robe are very happy and feel that this trip has not come in vain.


    "Where do we need to defend? Can you tell us that we can prepare in advance As soon as the red moon turns, she says to the watchman that this is also the problem before the road army.


    After the translation by the black robed man, the watchman also understood the meaning of the red moon, and his face was obviously a little cheerful.


    Because the red moon and others after a long journey, even did not drink water, they want to join their defense, which makes it feel that red moon is really come to help, so she immediately pointed to the right side, said a paragraph.


    "You''re defending the right side of our second line of defence. The first line of defence is defended by our own men."


    "If our first line of defense doesn''t hold up by then, all you need to do is to cover the retreat of the elves on the first line of defense, and resist the impact of undead creatures to buy us time."


    "In addition, because of our previous language barrier, I will not command you in the battle. You can have the right to act independently, and I will not interfere with you in any way."


    "And I''ll send some Elven warriors to call for you. They will obey your command when fighting. I just hope you can treat them well." The black robed man did not miss a word and translated all the watchman''s words to the red moon.It''s a joy to hear that the watchmen not only don''t command them, but also provide them with some spirit soldiers.


    Because in this way, they can fight according to their own ideas, be free to leave at any time, and their lives will be more secure.


    Of course, the evacuation is only based on the hopelessness of the situation, as long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, they will not leave.


    "Thank you, we will do our best." The red moon finally promised the catcher.


    Faced with the promise of the red moon, the catcher was obviously satisfied, nodded and left with the Druids, presumably to prepare the defense lines in other places.


    And soon another elf soldier came over. It was said that it was sent by the catcher. The task was to take the second defense line that Hongyue and others needed to defend in the past.


    In the case of no problem, the red moon and others naturally follow the spirit soldiers all the way forward until the second line of defense.


    In fact, the so-called defense line of the elves has no shelter at all, and there is no barrier. It is a large open space.


    The defense strategy is to use the body of the elves to choose and fight against the undead.


    How can this defense hold tens of thousands of undead? Lu Jun thought to himself.


    When the road army was ready to discuss the defense method with red moon, he suddenly saw hundreds of spirit soldiers leaning towards their positions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.


    Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.


    Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.


    You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    Since the plague ghost''s strength is similar to that of the claw Druid, and the number is three times more than that of the claw Druid, so when they join the battlefield, the claw Druids can''t resist it, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.


    And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Do you want more?" Lu Jun handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.


    This made the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head wildly. He wanted to tell the road army that it was no longer needed


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in the black robe laughed, including the watchman and the red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately evil all night long. They really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this little episode, people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest according to the orders of the road army.


    This is almost the most comfortable time for them in recent days, which makes them feel that it is worth dying in the war.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to restore the black robed people. After all, in the end of the world, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the road army would talk to Lin yilazy, Hongyue and the watchman from time to time, while other black robed people would take a rest with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, it didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly, as if he wanted to find out what the food was


    This makes the abyss demon king scared, want to find a shelter to block, but the surrounding is empty, where there is any shelter for it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only support his wings, protect his own key, intend to carry this wave of attack.


    A few seconds later, all the powers hit the wings of the abyss demon, exploding with sparks and loud noises.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the abyss devil and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the day.


    If there is a timer around, the road army will find that they have been from 2 pm to 4 am, during which time they did not even see a dead creature.


    "Damn it, this grandson is not playing us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the demon.


    The other black robed men got up again and again, and they had already fallen asleep and woke up. They were really fast asleep. They had never slept so long since the end of the world.


    Lu Jun also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the undead should come back.


    Only the night devil looked at the crowd innocently. Although it could not understand the people''s words, it could guess the meaning of the people.


    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the catcher to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that it would be light in two or three hours, the road army was also very anxious.


    If they are waiting for the wrong position, they will waste a lot of time without saying, which will have a great impact on his next plan, and even lose everything.


    Just as the road army was ready to go over and catch the night devil and beat him severely and then cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly took the road army''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listening to this, all the people were quiet, looking out at the night sky from the entrance of the cave and feeling the movement and stillness outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although blocked by the wind and snow, people can''t see the scene above, but they know that it must be bone dragon and stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! All hidden! Don''t make a noise Lu Jun reminded everyone that he gave up the idea of beating up the night devil.


    The people immediately followed the orders of the road army, no longer showing their heads, shrinking in the dark zone, completely hiding their bodies, to prevent the undead from discovering their existence from the cave entrance.


    The night devil put the hanging heart down, thinking that these undead creatures were OK to catch up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When they felt that the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the road army climbed to the hole of the pit, exposed half of his head, and looked at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through a lot of obstacles, finally saw with a large number of undead creatures back to the abyss demon.


    But at this time the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the wind and snow was also some bleak.


    First, it was too tired after driving for more than ten hours. Second, it didn''t look grand enough without the Double Headed Spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from their position, the road army was in a dark hurry, indicating that everyone should be ready for the assault.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon does not pay attention to, directly rushed out, with the most violent offensive will abyss demon second kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead and even die here.


    But if the abyss is allowed to leave and the undead remain around, they will have no chance later.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, people also know that it''s time to fight, and they begin to make final preparations.


    All the black robed men began to gather their brains, and planned to use their combined abilities as soon as they went out to give the undead and the abyss a terrible blow.The night devil beside him looked at the man who was eating wildly. He was curious and wanted to know what the black robed people were eating.


    Looking at the night devil''s eyes, the "kind" Lu Jun handed over a piece of compressed biscuit, indicating that the night devil would eat it.


    Seeing this, the night devil immediately nodded a few times, happily took over the compressed biscuit, even the packaging bag was not torn, directly swallowed.


    But after a few fierce chews, the night devil''s face changed, because he thought that this kind of thing was really terrible.


    However, as the road army was watching, the night devil did not dare to spit out the food in his mouth directly, so he could only swallow it, and showed an expression of enjoying himself.


    Seeing that the night devil was so hungry, Lu Jun turned his head, looked at the red moon, and pointed to the night Devil: "the child is really poor. I guess I haven''t had enough food for a long time."


    After saying that, Lu Jun poured the whole food box in front of the night devil, indicating that it "slowly" eat.


    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil would cry out and regret it secretly. It should not have been curious


    But now the food has been put in front of it, and the road army is still watching it. The night devil dare not not eat it, so he can only grab the food on the ground and throw it into his mouth one by one.


    You know, night demons are undead creatures. In general, they only eat raw meat. How can they taste delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it is like a lion to eat cat food in general, extremely painful, but also have to bear to eat up.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to quickly wipe out the food in front of him, but whether it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort is unknown to everyone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Although the number of undead is large, but the hole is very small, so they can not play a quantitative advantage.


    In addition, the red moon and others have the protection of particle shield, which can block the hole and do whatever they want.


    Even if the bone dragon army spewed frost at them crazily, they did not panic and firmly occupied the hole.


    What''s more, after a brief battle, seeing the undead gather, people in red moon and black robe use their most powerful abilities.


    At the next moment, the moon and dark clouds will condense in the mid air at the same time, making the sky very strange.


    Before the undead realized that something was wrong, the lunar eclipse and endless thunder fell one after another. First, they hit the bone dragons on their heads and killed a large area of them.


    And then fell on the ground of the undead body, so that all kinds of undead creature death and injury.


    But even in the face of this level of attack, the undead are still not afraid of life and death.


    Because their leader, the abyss demon, is in the cave. They have to go in and support them.


    And the most favorite of these large-scale attacks, such as endless thunder and lunar eclipse, is a large group of enemies.


    The more undead there are, the more lethal these two abilities are.


    In less than a minute, at least 30000 undead died, including nearly 2000 osteosaurus.


    Fortunately, this level of damage is only a drop in the bucket for the undead army, and they can gather again in the next moment and continue to encircle the cave.


    At this time, people in red moon and black robe have no good way. They will enter a period of fatigue after using large abilities. They can only use some small powers and undead creatures to consume them.


    But the problem now is that as time goes on, the dark end of the demon''s enchantment will soon come to an end.


    If the dark border disappears, it means that the abyss demon can escape easily. At that time, it will be more difficult for the road army and others to kill the abyss demon than to ascend to heaven.


    Lu Jun also understood this, and was extremely anxious. They knew that they had to make a quick decision.


    So after cutting down the abyss demon again, the road army immediately summoned four Tyrannosaurus Rex and let them appear in the cave


    Although the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus almost all with injuries, wounds have not recovered, but to deal with the current abyss demon is no problem.


    At the next moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex surrounded the abyss, and the road army was five to one.


    In this case, even at the peak of the abyss, not to mention now.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon was beaten violently, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    "You go and block these undead creatures. I''ll kill them in ten minutes." The army issued an order to the people.


    "Good! We will give you enough time to be careful. " The red moon responded to the road army.


    After that, she took a group of black robed men to the exit of the cave, formed a tight defense line, and began to gather their own powers.


    Only the night devil and the road army remained in the cave, because it wanted to maintain the dark border, and wanted to see how the abyss demon king died in front of it.


    Looking at these humans swaggering past it, the abyss demon couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But it soon responded, waving its tail and sweeping toward a black robed man, trying to disrupt the defense lines of the black robed people.


    However, the Lu Jun''s reaction was faster, and the third ability was instantly activated, which provided the black robed people with a particle shield.


    Then he let his body into the dragon shape, waved his wings fiercely, showed the Dragon claws, and attacked the position of the abyss devil.


    Feeling the pressure of the road army, the abyss demon can only give up the attack and return to deal with the road army.


    Because the abyss demon had fought with the road army, he knew that the road army''s attack ability was very single, so he was confident that he could block the road army''s attack.


    However, what the abyss demon did not expect was that the road army at this time was not the same as before.


    At the next moment, a red light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the advancing army, and a red light was emitted directly towards the position of the abyss devil.


    This is a power it copied from a black robed man. It is called super laser, which can cause extremely high damage to the target.


    The abyss demon obviously didn''t realize that the road army would have this hand. In a hurry, he even had no time to prop up his wings. He was directly hit by the super laser in his chest and made a blood hole.


    Looking at the wound on his chest, the abyss demon couldn''t believe it. He used his own recovery ability and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    But before it could make a counterattack, the road army came to it again. The sharp claws were only 30 cm away from it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only throw out his tail, want to meet the Dragon claws of the road army.


    If it''s just to resist the claws, the abyss demon can use his tail.But now the road army has become very "chicken thieves". The first moment they saw that they were attacking with dragon claws, the next moment they took out their double headed spears to replace the Dragon claws and cut into the tail of the abyss devil.


    Moreover, the road army now attaches great importance to the ability of attacking. It is not enough to take out the Double Headed Spear, but also let the Double Headed Spear burst out a broad blue light, forming a sharp light blade, directly cutting off the tail of the abyss demon.


    This is another ability newly copied by the Lu army. It''s called "re cut". The effect is to form a single attack that can destroy gold and break jade. The weakness is that the range is small and it needs sharp weapons to trigger.


    As for the two abilities of copying before, he has forgotten them, leaving only flickering on his index finger.


    Because the abyss gate and another ability are either too cool down or not suitable for one-on-one combat.


    Therefore, in order to fight the abyss devil, the road army made full preparations, specially copied two kinds of single attack on the body, and it was still a close combat and a long-range attack.


    Seeing that his tail was actually cut off by the road army, the abyss demon couldn''t believe it. He immediately stepped back several steps for fear that the army would cut off its head in the next moment.


    At this time, the abyss demon realized that it was not the enemy of the road army, because the road army''s attack ability became more and more, and he still had his own weapons.


    Therefore, in order to survive, the abyss demon can only run, scurrying in the hole, escaping the attack of the road army.


    Of course, the Lu army would not let go of the abyss devil easily. They would pursue the abyss devil in the rear and split the abyss demon from time to time.


    Looking at the abyss demon who is being chased down, the night demon next to him is almost laughing. This is really cool for him who hates the abyss devil


    At the same time, the red moon with black robes also contacted the undead in front of the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.


    This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.


    However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.


    Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    At this time, the road army and Lin were lazy and exposed directly to the black robed people''s eyes, which led to the fact that they are neither going nor not going.


    After looking at the black robed people for a few eyes, the Lu army finally decided not to go. First, he lost too much blood and could not move. Second, he was hurt too much and had no fighting power. When he went outside, he was also dead. It was better to stay here and have a circle with these black robed men.


    But it''s strange that people in black robes don''t seem to pay too much attention to the road army and the lazy Lin. after killing all the dead creatures, they gather around to discuss what


    After a few seconds, a figure in a red robe came out of the crowd, walked slowly to the front of the road army, and turned around: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Although he could not see the face of the red robed man, Lu Jun could recognize the voice of a young woman, which surprised him a little.


    "We are the survivors nearby. We lost our way in the snow and mistakenly entered the forest. Who knows we were suddenly caught and met these monsters..." Lu Jun raised his bloody right hand, pointed to the cage above, and responded to the red robed man.


    "Oh, how did these monsters die on the ground? Did you kill them?" The man in red pointed to the corpses of elves and undead on the ground, full of doubts.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    Seeing that they were surrounded and there was no way to escape, the road army was so anxious that they wielded a wooden knife and chopped at random, killing seven ghouls and three stone figurines.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "But these two kinds of creatures are not easy to provoke. Each of them has great power. The base is heavily guarded. The creatures you meet are just the low-end forces of these two races."


    Hearing the red moon''s introduction in such detail, Lu Jun sighed deeply. Although he had known or guessed some news in advance, it was still so shocking when he heard it again.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll see you later." Lu Jun said to Hongyue seriously.


    After that, he untied the hundreds of iron birch arrows behind his body. He carried the fainted Lin Yi lazy and was ready to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the road army, the red moon seemed to think of something, and said directly: "now you have two roads in front of you. One is to leave by yourself and try your luck to see if you can find what I said."


    "But it''s a low probability, because I feel like you''re not a psionic, no matter which side of the monster can''t beat."


    "To put it bluntly, with your present situation and a person on your back, it is estimated that you can''t even walk out of this forest."


    "The second is to follow us. After all, we have the strength and are looking for these two things. The goal is the same."


    "If we can find it, it''s not impossible to give it to your partner. If we can''t find it, you can leave at any time."


    "Even if your companion can''t get it back, we''ll send you to the edge of the forest and not die here."


    At the moment when the red moon finished this sentence, people in the black robes all around focused on the red moon, because they did not understand why the red moon took care of an ordinary human.


    In fact, Lu Jun didn''t understand. He always felt that the red moon was different from the black robed people he had met before, which made him curious.


    "But Why are you helping me? We don''t seem to know each other before, do we? And I have nothing to give you... " The army raised a direct question.


    But the red moon did not answer the Lu Jun''s question directly, but said lightly: "if you want to rescue your companion quickly, don''t ask so many questions. There will be dead creatures coming here at any time."


    After that, the red moon waved, indicating that the black robed people should stop caring about it and start to leave in the direction they came.


    In fact, the reason why she helped the army was very simple. Since she saw the army, she felt very familiar with the army.


    However, there are so many things recently that she can''t recall the identity of the road army, so she plans to leave the army behind and wait until she can find out the familiar source


    On the other hand, Lu Jun followed the black robed man with his back full of doubts.


    Because now he really does not have the ability to solve monsters or walk out of the forest. He can only rely on these black robed people.


    What''s more, the actions of the red moon and these black robed people are so strange that the road army also wants to find out their identity.


    In this way, with all kinds of ideas, the road army directly walked with the black robed people and went to their destination.


    During this period, the road army asked many things about the forest with the red moon.


    Finally, the information that the road army got was that the frost forest was so vast that it was less than one percent of what the army saw.


    There are three forces, namely the undead, the spirit, and the snow bear. Among them, the undead has the largest influence and occupies the most extensive territory. The East and south of the forest are both under their control.


    They seem to be enemies with the elves. They want to kill the elves all the time, and they also attack for no reason. The purpose is to kill all the elves.


    Then the snow bear''s power is second only to the undead, and it lives in the west, near the river and the snow mountain.


    Listening to the words of the red moon, the road army has a kind of feeling in the clouds. I don''t know what the red moon is waiting for.


    But in order to prevent accidents, Lu Jun, taking advantage of no one''s attention, walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and poured the 100 ml spring of life in his arms directly into Lin yilazy''s mouth.


    Although this dose is not estimated enough, this is the only way for the road army to make Lin yilazy feel better. I hope to buy Lin yilazy more time.


    "This toxin is very disgusting. If it is touched on the surface, it will cause rapid death, but if it is inhaled, it will die painfully and slowly."


    "Now the toxin is estimated to be slowly infecting her organs in her body, and it is estimated that within 24 hours her body will rot from the inside out."


    "In these 24 hours, unless you can give her more than 500 grams of water of life, or you can find the source of the plague, you can remove the toxins from her body, or she will die."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun knew that Lin Yilan must have inhaled the pestilence ghost''s toxin during the battle, which made him deeply regret.


    "How do you know these things? Is the information accurate? " Lu Jun asked the red moon again.


    The man in black next to him saw that Lu Jun was talking to the red moon like this, and he wanted to stop it.


    But the red moon didn''t seem to matter. She waved her hand: "I''ve been here for several days, and some of my companions encountered this situation. It''s the local people who taught me how to crack it, so I''m trying to save my companion."After the red moon finished, Lu Jun frowned deeply and believed in her words.


    Because the red moon does not know his identity, is purely standing in the angle of chatting, so it is impossible to cheat him.


    What he is thinking now is how to find the spring of life and the source of plague, so as to save Lin yilazy''s life.


    He knew that there was a little bit of the spring of life, but there was no way to rescue Lin yilazy. He had to find more.


    As for the source of the plague, the road army did not know what it was. It was probably related to plague ghosts or undead creatures.


    "What is the spring of life and the source of pestilence? Where should I find it? " Lu Jun continues to ask the red moon.


    Since Hongyue is so talkative, he has to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more information.


    Sure enough, the next moment the red moon began to answer Lu Jun: "you can understand the spring of life as a unique spring, bred by the tree of life, but the yield is rare and extremely precious."


    "Ordinary humans can fill their brains and speed up the development of powers. If they drink, they can consolidate their powers, speed up the development of the next level powers, and treat all kinds of diseases."


    "The source of pestilence is unique to those undead monsters. Some of them rely on the source of pestilence to gain power continuously. The number is even rarer. I have never seen the specific situation."


    "As for where to find them, it''s very simple. Those things are in this forest. As long as there are large bases of elves or undead creatures, there are 100% of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After all, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the west wind.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.


    Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.


    In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.


    Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!


    Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The maned lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant.


    "We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the fly, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    After the butcher finished, the people around looked at each other and stopped expressing their opinions.


    Because in their understanding, the butcher is a relatively bloodthirsty person, and he is the one who kills the most people in ordinary battles.


    But now he even proposed to kill less people, which is really unexpected.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long ago


    The escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.


    In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Hearing the news from the walkie talkie, the soldier was in a hurry. He did not expect that they would take so much effort to catch one person. If they could not catch another person, they would be in great trouble!


    Thinking of this, soldier scorpion immediately turned to the strong and thin two humanitarians behind him, "you two now immediately take two teams of elite to catch people for me, hurt or maimed can reduce our casualties as far as possible, all forces are waiting to see our jokes, we scorpion regiment can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Hearing the order of the soldier scorpion, the two men, one strong and the other thin, nodded together. They looked confident and said, "yes, we will go up now, and we will bring people down in ten minutes."


    After that, the two men, one strong and one thin, waved and took their respective men upstairs. They acted very quickly. It can be seen from here that they are trained and different from those members of the ordinary scorpion regiment.


    Looking at the figure of a strong and a thin two people left, soldier Scorpio secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, he still trusted the strength and efficiency of these two people.


    Because these two people are the backbone members of their scorpion regiment, and they are also the powers. Zhuang''s nickname is fire scorpion. They have the fire system body domain ability, and have strong melee ability.


    The skinny one is called stealing scorpion. He has a brain power that can make him completely invisible in a short time. He is good at sneaking attacks. He belongs to a very special ability. The soldier scorpion believes that it must be a matter of minutes for these two people to catch the road army.


    The Lu army didn''t know that the scorpion regiment had sent a power to catch him. He was still killing the scorpion group members who were trying to step into the 16th floor.


    In less than eight minutes, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and a skinny monkey with some soy sauce killed more than 100 members of the scorpion regiment. On average, they killed more than a dozen people every minute.


    At this time, the clean and tidy stairs and corridors were full of corpses, and the blood from the corpses was flowing down the stairs. The whole 16th floor was like a hell on earth, and the members of the scorpion regiment no longer dared to rush up.


    The girl in red, who has been paying close attention to the battlefield, now has some regrets about gambling with the road army, because she saw the accurate shooting skills and various strange abilities of the road army during this period of time.


    In particular, the particle shield that had been blocking the road army almost never disappeared. As a result, although everyone in the scorpion regiment had guns, they had no way to take the road army. This is the most terrifying.


    Looking at the scorpion group members who were beaten, the girl in red gave a bitter smile, and her heart was excited and uneasy.


    She was excited because she had not seen scorpion regiment trampled on by such humiliation. Today she saw the road army and understood what the idiom "one against one hundred" means.


    She was worried because she was wondering what to do if the road army really killed her out of the encirclement. After all, she had a bet with the road Army


    While the girl in red tangled with these things, the road army was not idle. He saw that the scorpion regiment was no longer exposed, and his face showed cruel danger. He immediately took out the anti tank rocket launcher, and then loaded the brand-new rocket, and pulled the trigger down the corridor.


    Although shooting from his point of view is not perfect, the rocket may not kill many people in the scorpion regiment, but the road army doesn''t care about this. Even if he is disgusted, he will disgust the people of the scorpion regiment to death. Who makes him have more ammunition in his armed module


    When the rocket drags its long tail flame out of the launch port of the anti tank rocket launcher, the members of the scorpion regiment hiding under the corridor react quickly and immediately run to the bunker, holding their heads and lying down.


    But the speed of the rocket is too fast, and many people can''t react to it and have no time to run. They can only watch the rocket fly down.


    But they are in the corridor in front of the light ladder. There is no place for them to escape. Even if they want to escape back to the light ladder, it will be too late for the rocket to fly over the distance of more than 20 meters in just a few minutes, and it will fly straight into the crowd.


    "Boom Only a huge explosion was heard. The seven kilogram rocket exploded in the corridor, sending up a large number of fireworks and flying out numerous fragments.


    A big hole was broken in the original solid wall of the corridor under the explosion of the rocket. Not to mention the members of the scorpion regiment in the center of the explosion, more than 20 people were dead, and even a complete body could not be found. This place in front of the light ladder was full of plasma and pieces of corpses


    The girl in red, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, gasped at the terrible scene.


    Because the scene that more than 20 people "disappear" in front of them can''t be seen all the time. The visual impact of the explosion is too great


    Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey are also shocked by this scene. They are closest to the light ladder, and they can feel the power of the rocket explosion. If it were not for the particle shield in front of them, they would be affected by the rocket


    However, no matter what his companions are thinking, he smiles when he sees that the effect of anti tank rocket launcher is so considerable.


    Slowly retract the rocket launcher into the arm module, then step over the debris on the ground and walk to the front of the light ladder. Without saying a word, he takes out two high explosive grenades and throws them into the light ladder.Only "boom Two sounds came from the bottom of the light ladder, indicating that the light ladder was gradually dim. The road army knew that this meant that the light ladder had been destroyed by him.


    As for why he destroyed the light ladder, it was because the road army did not want members of the scorpion regiment to come up through the light ladder again.


    After all, several of them have been weak in defending the stairs. If there are enemies on the side of the light ladder, they have to take both sides into consideration, which will increase many unnecessary risks in vain.


    So the road army destroyed the light ladder directly, so that the members of the scorpion regiment could only climb up the stairs, which was good for their defense.


    At the thought that the scorpion regiment would have to climb sixteen stairs to attack them, the road army couldn''t help laughing


    The top of the scorpion regiment in charge of capturing the army was a middle-aged man with some white hair on his temples and a more delicate and ferocious scorpion tattooed on his neck.


    He heard the explosion in front of him. He was very upset. He immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "Hello! I''m a soldier scorpion! What''s going on up there? Did you find someone? Get the people down! We don''t have much time left! "


    Three seconds after Bing Xie finished asking this sentence, the voice of the scorpion regiment continued to come from his walkie talkie, "sir We''re still on the 16th floor But he blew up the light ladder The people we sent to the 16th floor didn''t come back It is estimated that something unexpected happened We''re sending more people up Please give us a little more time Repeat... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    After saying that, the road army will first put on a pair of gas masks, with this thing, they do not have to fear the outside of the poisonous fog.


    Ruan Bing and the skinny monkey and the girl in red nodded one after another when they heard Lu Jun''s words. They quickly put on the gas mask and adjusted their physical condition.


    Although the girl in red just got to know the army and knew little about the army, she always felt that the army was very safe. Fighting beside the army always brought her surprise. This is the reason why she chose to stay here even though it was very dangerous here


    When everyone was ready, Lu Jun pulled out the 8000 butcher he had put on his waist, slowly opened the door, and was ready to kill again with the people.


    At the moment of opening the door, a thick poisonous fog suddenly poured in and filled every corner of the room. If it were not for the army, they would have been choked to death.


    In addition to the poisonous fog, the Lu army also saw five elite members of the scorpion regiment standing outside their doors.


    The five elite members were stunned at the same time when they saw the road army. Originally, they were going to search the room, but they didn''t expect that the army would come out directly.


    But after all, the five members were trained. They just froze for a few seconds and then immediately reacted. They pulled the trigger in their hands and opened fire on the road army.


    At this moment, the bullets of rifles, shotguns, submachine guns and pistols were all flying towards the army, as if the next moment could make the army fall into a pool of blood.


    But the road army looked at the scene in front of him, but did not panic at all. He directly propped up a particle shield in front of him and stopped all the bullets.


    Then, with the fastest speed, shoot four bullets with the death butcher 8000, smashing the five elite members of the scorpion regiment into pieces on the ground.


    However, although the road army killed the five elite members of the scorpion regiment, the huge gunfire revealed their position. After hearing the gun, other elite members of the scorpion regiment rushed here


    The road army also knew that their position was exposed, but he was not flustered, because the surrounding was full of poisonous gas and the vision was very vague, so the enemy could not see him from a distance.


    Because after the smoke and dust dissipated, the road army still stood there undamaged, and the particle shield in front of him was not broken. It seemed that the explosion of so many grenades had no impact on him.


    The lean monkey beside Lu Jun also slowly opened his closed eyes. He just thought he was going to die.


    After all, there were so many grenades exploding in front of him. Who knows he didn''t have a thing after the explosion, which still made the skinny monkey very excited.


    Ruan Bing, who was several meters away from the army, was relieved to see that the army was OK. Although she had great confidence in the army, she was so breathtaking that her heart was still beating wildly until now


    As for the girl in red, not to mention, she looked at the road army still motionless in this situation, and her heart suddenly felt a sense of admiration. After all, she had never seen a person who was still unchanged at such a juncture


    Lu Jun didn''t know what his companions were thinking at this time. In fact, he was a little worried that the particle shield would not hold up. After all, there were a lot of shrapnel from scorpion regiment.


    Fortunately, the particle shield did not let him down, not only blocked all the grenades, but also did not mean to be damaged.


    Seeing this, the Lu army again raised the muzzle of the gun and strafed at the dazed scorpion regiment, killing all the scorpion regiment members who had just fired grenades at him.


    Just when the road Army thought that the people of the scorpion regiment would stop for a while, something happened again. Suddenly, the people of the scorpion regiment dropped a lot of grenades from below.


    These grenades are not high explosive grenades or other damage causing grenades, but some poisonous gas grenades filled with pungent gas.


    As soon as these grenades exploded, the road army had a feeling of dyspnea and eye pain. The skinny monkey was even stimulated to tears, because the particle shield could not resist the smoke.


    At the same time when the grenade exploded, the scorpion regiment was not idle, wearing gas masks and carrying weapons rushed up.


    Because of the thick smoke from the poison grenade, the road army could not see the position of the enemy at all, so they could not shoot. They could only judge that the enemy was approaching from the sound of footsteps.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the scorpion regiment was planning to use poison grenades as a cover to launch an attack. This is indeed a good method. At least, it seems to have brought some troubles to the road army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun no longer stayed here. Before the people of the scorpion regiment came up, they directly pulled up the skinny monkey and asked Ruan Bing and the girl in red to run to the room behind.


    After entering the room, Lu Jun closed the door tightly and took a deep breath of fresh air. Just now he was holding his breath, but he was suffocating.


    Seeing this, the girl in red thought that the army had no choice, so she said seriously, "why don''t we go now? I can still take you with my powers now. I admit you''re very good, but don''t be so impulsive. "


    Hearing that the girl in red was still persuading him, Lu Jun directly shook his head and said, "no, I still have a way. I just felt that there was something wrong with the scorpion regiment, which was different from the previous group of people, so I wanted to withdraw to see the situation."Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I also found that just now this group of people are stronger. At least, the coordination and cooperation between their respective actions are several grades better than those before."


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the girl in red also fell into deep thought. Then she suddenly thought of something and said to Lu Jun solemnly, "as far as I know, scorpion regiment has cultivated a group of more elite members and more than 20 talents in addition to ordinary members. Could it be their powers or elite members who supported them just now?"


    In fact, the girl in red guessed that the person who had just attacked the road army was indeed an elite member of the scorpion regiment, because the fire scorpion and the stealing scorpion had already brought their people to support them from downstairs. Naturally, they were not comparable to those ordinary members.


    Hearing the girl in red saying this, the Lu Jun nodded slightly and thought carefully about the words of the girl in red. No matter the weapons and fighting qualities of those people just now are not what the ordinary members should look like. They are likely to be just as the girl in red said


    Thinking of this, the road army directly took out four pairs of simple gas masks from the armed module and said, "if you wear one, you must rely on my side. Otherwise, if there is any accident, I will be very difficult to support you, understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Seeing this, blackbird and others can no longer care about the brain consumption. They throw out the accumulated powers one after another, trying to kill the people who made the liquid cage by relying on the number of people.


    As for why they are in such a hurry, it is because the explosive device has been activated, and they are just under the wall. If they can''t leave within a few minutes, they will be buried alive!


    While the blackbird and others attacked the liquid cage, they had been hiding in the distance to watch the black thorn infected body. It seemed that this was a good opportunity to leave the building immediately and attack the blackbird and others.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually ran out at this time, blackbird and old five''s faces turned white, after all, they had no place to escape at this time.


    However, the blackbird soon realized something, and immediately signaled the fifth nearby not to panic.


    Because although they can''t get out of the liquid cage, they can''t get in the black thorns outside. There''s nothing to worry about. This is the blackbird''s idea.


    But the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, and suddenly a small opening opened in the liquid cage, which was still tightly closed, just enough to accommodate the black thorn infected body.


    The black thorn infection outside was also very surprised to see the opening. Originally, it was worried about how to get in, but the liquid cage opened to it.


    Seeing this, the black thorn infected body did not think too much, showing a "hungry and thirsty" expression, opened its arm claws, straight into the liquid cage.


    Seeing that the black thorn infected body actually came in, the spirits of the black bird and the old five were scared to fly. They immediately asked the fallen soldiers in the liquid cage to stand against the black thorn infected body, and they all went to the other side of the liquid cage to avoid the sharp edge of the black thorn infected body.


    It''s not that they have "counselled", but they have just used a lot of powers regardless of their brain power. Now both the brain power and the power are in a lack stage, and need a little recovery time.


    What''s more, in the case of close combat, the black thorn infected body is too terrible. It is the best choice to let the fallen soldiers who have not lived long to die.


    The black thorn infected body entering the liquid cage did not care much when he saw that the fifth man and others had run away, because there were many delicious "food" in front of him. It was not too late to kill the fifth one after all the food was "processed".


    So in the next minute, the black spined infection turns on the "slaughter mode," cutting off the heads of one or two seed dropping warriors with its claws every second.


    At close range, some inflexible seed dropping soldiers can''t resist the attack of the black thorn infected body at all, and can only use their life to block the pace of the black thorn infected body


    It is false for blackbird not to worry when he sees that his hard-working seed dropping soldiers are constantly dying. However, at this time, he has no other way but to make other seed dropping soldiers speed up the speed of destroying the liquid cage.


    Hearing the fifth''s words, the blackbird could only bear down his anger, and began to point to the fallen seed soldiers around him and scolded: "you garbage, don''t work quickly! Stand here and die


    Although the blackbird also knows that these fallen species of soldiers have no self-consciousness, and it is no use scolding them, the blackbird just wants to vent his anger.


    After the scolding, the blackbird gathered several crows in his hands and focused on the surrounding buildings to prevent the black thorn infected body from coming out to attack them.


    And the blackbird secretly swore in his heart that as long as the black thorn infected body dares to come out again, he will definitely kill the black thorn infected body with one stroke!


    It seems that the black bird can''t eat the black body again.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this period of time, the soldiers finally removed all the explosive items and piled them up on the pillars of the city wall. As long as the explosion was detonated, the whole section of the wall and the gate could collapse together.


    Seeing this, the black bird in a very bad mood withdrew his ability, waved his hand, and motioned for the fallen soldiers to open the gate and prepare to retreat. He did not want to stay here any more.


    After receiving the order from blackbird, the fallen soldiers set the detonation time of the explosive for five minutes, then opened the heavy city gate and went out in line. The black bird and the fifth man in black stayed at the back to guard against the attack of the black thorn infected body.


    But the black bird and other talents just took a few steps to find that the fallen soldier in front of him suddenly stopped walking and did not know what he was doing. This made the black bird''s heart even more angry.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Stop here and die! I really am... " The blackbird pointed to the front and swore in the language he could think of.


    But just as soon as the blackbird finished scolding, he found that the ground around him had risen and lifted up a large circle of liquid. The liquid was very clear, like running water.


    But how could water suddenly come out of the ground? The rain stopped an hour ago. What''s more, the ground is full of cement. There''s no reason for water to come out. This is a problem that blackbirds don''t understand.


    However, the blackbird soon realized that something was wrong, because the water on the ground suddenly enveloped them and turned them into a liquid cage after two seconds.


    As they were preparing to march out of the city, their positions were relatively dense. More than 200 people were actually controlled by the liquid cage less than 30 meters. Only the top 30 seed dropping soldiers were not in the liquid cage.Seeing the liquid cage in front of him, Mr. Wu kicked the liquid immediately to see the function of the liquid cage.


    But five such a kick found that these seemingly flowing liquid is harder than steel, so that five feet have a pain.


    "No! This is some kind of water power! We''re trapped! It''s impossible for an infected body to use a power. It must be the survivors or someone else! " Old five turns to look at blackbird.


    Hearing his words, the blackbird also tried to attack the liquid cage. After finding that the liquid cage was indeed very hard, he immediately said to the fallen soldier, "quick! Destroy these things with the strongest attack


    After that, the blackbird did not have time to respond to the fifth, and immediately gathered several black crows to attack the liquid cage. The people in black robe and the fallen seed soldiers all followed suit and used their own abilities to cooperate with the blackbird.


    Under the attack of various powerful powers, the liquid cage soon showed signs of loosening, and even some places had cracks, which made blackbirds and others see hope.


    But before the blackbird and others could be happy, the places where the breach appeared were instantly repaired by liquid. It seems that the people who made the liquid cage have been watching all this from a close distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    They all lived in the sky sea gathering place for a while after the end of the world, but they could not have imagined that the huge gathering place would be destroyed like this.


    One side of Ruan Bing and Ruan snow is directly sitting on the ground, tears can not stop dripping down, no longer strong before.


    Because they know that the Tianhai gathering place is over, the Blackstone consortium is over, and their family members in it are finished


    Lu Jun looked at Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, who were wet and shivering on the ground because of the rain. They didn''t know what to say.


    He was an orphan since he was a child, and he had no relatives. The best relationship was between wood and Lin Xiaobai, who had no blood relationship. Naturally, he would not know how to feel about losing his relatives.


    Although he didn''t like the middle-aged man named Ruan Tian, after all, Ruan Tian was the father of Ruan''s sisters and helped him at the beginning. Therefore, the Lu army was more sorry for Ruan Tian''s death.


    "Brother Jun, it''s all like this in the sky and the sea. Is it necessary for us to go there?" The wood on one side looks at the sky sea gathering place and faces the road army road.


    Hearing the words of wood, the road army shook his head and was ready to say no to wood. After all, there was no point in going back.


    But before the road army had time to speak out, his mind suddenly sounded a burst of systematic prompt sound.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is triggered, the Tianhai gathering place has been destroyed, and the infected human beings will soon become infected bodies, and will be extremely powerful because of the blood fog. Please block the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place within three hours to prevent the infectious bodies from pouring out. If you successfully complete the task, you will get a lot of rewards. If you can''t complete it, you can directly deduct 50000 dragon''s title value. "


    Hearing that there was a real-time task to trigger, or let him seal the city coolie, the Lu army some reluctantly scratched his head.


    But in any case, he must have completed the real-time task, so the road army immediately took back what he wanted to say and raised his right hand to the people around him: "there is a new task! Later, the rebels and orc soldiers will come with me to seal the city. We can''t let the infected bodies come out. I''ll give you three minutes to prepare. "


    After that, Lu Jun jumped down from the back of the ostrich like dragon, walked to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and helped them up from some muddy ground.


    "I''m sorry, and I don''t know what to say to make you feel better. But the dead are dead and the living are like this. I hope you can cheer up. As long as you want, Xifeng fortress will always be your home." Lu Jun looks at Ruan Bing and Ruan snow road seriously.


    While Lu Jun was talking, Lin Xiaobai also went to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, and gently hugged them, hoping to bring a touch of warmth to the two sisters who were soaked through the body in this way.


    All the people of the Resistance Army were talking about it. Most of them were pacifying words. They had relatives, so they could understand Ruan''s feelings.


    After comforting Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for a little while, the Lu army sat back on the ostrich like back again, raised his hand and let the rebel army and orc soldiers follow him.


    Since the real-time mission is only three hours long, the road army has to move quickly.


    As for the Ruan sisters and the Blackstone consortia, the road army did not let them join the fight.


    After all, most of their relatives are in the sky and sea gathering place. They have just suffered such a big blow. They should be given a little time to recover, even if it is a few hours or a few minutes. This is the idea of the road army.


    However, Ruan Bing looked at the back of Lu Jun and others, and did not stay in the same place. Instead, he wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, glared at the red eyes, and turned his back to the only humanitarians left by the Blackstone Consortium: "our home is gone, and the Blackstone consortium is gone. I have no right to order you to do anything more. You are free people now."


    "But what I want to say is that the end of life is so cruel that no place is permanently safe. Only by being strong can we protect ourselves."


    "So whether you are here alone to grieve meaninglessly, or to follow up and take this opportunity to avenge your loved ones, think for yourself."


    After that, Ruan Youjun''s soul is on the side of the blue light of the road.


    Ruan Xue didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. Soon, she rode like an ostrich dragon to catch up with Ruan Xue. Her eyes were full of hatred


    When the rest of the Blackstone Group heard Ruan Bing''s words, their dim eyes were slightly brighter.


    Because they think that Ruan Bing is right, sadness can be any time, but the opportunity to revenge and strengthen themselves is rare. Instead of standing here foolishly, they should do something.


    "Stronghold leader The sky sea gathering place is dead We Are we going to attack... " Standing in the front of Herman, there is a little helplessness in the voice of Badong''s slow road with a telescope.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong slowly put down his telescope and sighed. Instead of answering Herman''s question for the first time, Badong began to say to himself, "well, why is the sea gathering place so unshakeable? How could it be broken? Don''t they have a lot of people and equipment... "Seeing that Badong was saying these endless words, Herman also knew that Badong was thinking and did not choose to respond, but was quietly waiting on the side.


    After several seconds, Badong stopped talking to himself, turned to look at Herman and said: "there is no need to attack now. There are hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in it. We can''t win. We hope these infected bodies can leave after eating the people. Let''s find out the leakage."


    After that, Badong raised his telescope again and looked at the scene in the sky sea gathering place.


    Although his goal of revenge on the heaven and sea gathering place has been achieved, he is completely unhappy.


    Because what he wanted at first was the population and materials in the Tianhai gathering place, not to kill all the people inside. What happened unexpectedly made him feel terrible


    At the same time, the road army and others who had been on the road all night finally came to the place one kilometer away from the west gate of Tianhai gathering place.


    More and more gunfire was heard on the road.


    At that time, he thought that the Tianhai gathering place should be a broken city, but when the road army really saw the scene in the Tianhai gathering place at a close distance, he knew that the matter was more serious than he had imagined.


    Because the sky sea gathering place is not only a broken city, but even people are going to die, which has been relatively calm, he can not help but stupefied down.


    The surrounding rebels and the Blackstone Group also saw the sky sea gathering place now, and their faces turned white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.


    And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.


    Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.


    Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Feeling the risk of destruction of the city wall, the city defense forces immediately raised the few remaining signal guns, fired signal bombs and called for support.


    Seeing the fierce war ahead, Baqi was secretly excited because the more chaotic the city was, the more chances they would get involved.


    The black robed man nearby also knew Baqi''s idea. One of the black robed people also suggested: "Lord Baqi, do we want to attack with these monsters? Help them break the city


    Hearing the proposal, Baqi patted the black robed man''s head and said, "are you stupid? There are so many monsters. Can I help you? No brains. "


    Being scolded by Baqi, the black robed people dare not speak, for fear that Baqi will directly hit them.


    However, Baqi did not stop speaking, but continued: "now that their side of the wall is in urgent need, they must mobilize troops from other directions to defend. This is a great opportunity for us to sneak in."


    "As for where to get in, I''ve thought about it. It''s the corpse transport channel where we were ambushed before."


    "Because we have just been beaten back, the people there will never think that we dare to go back. As long as we can make a successful surprise attack, we will surely succeed in occupying it!"


    Hearing Baqi''s extremely bold idea, the people in black around him, including Lao Wu, are all shining in front of them.


    Although this method is relatively risky, they think that their chances of success are still relatively high, and they can avenge their former enemies by the way.


    Looking at his subordinates have agreed with his method, eight Qi slightly raised his head, some small pride in the heart, immediately took his men to the position of the corpse transport channel.


    When they arrived, they could see that there were dozens of silent Crusaders defending the hidden door of the corpse passage, and some people from the Logistics Corps were repairing the secret door.


    Seeing the silent Crusaders, they arranged this kind of defense, and Baqi could not help but smile cruelly.


    Although these people have guns, Baqi is not worried at all, because they are all capable people. Without being ambushed, dozens of armed soldiers are not enough to see.


    After confirming the defensive positions of all the silent Crusaders, Baqi quickly assigned the task target and let the black robed men and fallen soldiers begin to attack.


    Hearing Baqi''s orders, the black robed men and fallen soldiers have opened their own abilities and smashed them on the silent Crusaders from tens of meters away.


    Because the sky was dark and there was no light on the campfire, the soldiers of the silent Crusader did not find the Baqi near them. They did not see it until the powers were flying in front of them.


    But it was too late to escape. They didn''t even have the chance to shoot. One of them was killed by the attacking powers and fell to the ground one after another.


    Hearing the news outside, the soldiers in the corpse transportation passage could not help but show their heads and want to know what happened outside.


    When they saw the corpses all over the ground and Baqi and others who were approaching, they were scared to go back, because they could not have imagined that Baqi and others were back.


    When he saw the soldiers who had arranged their defense again, Baqi opened his third ability without saying a word. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed into the passage


    Seeing that there is a "monster" rushing towards them, the soldiers defending the passage immediately open fire and want to kill Baqi.


    But Baqi is a third-order power. The snake he has become has the strength of S-level. Dozens of rifle bullets can''t do anything to him.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of Baqi''s fury, the fifth dare not resist, nor dare to speak. He can only hold his head in one hand and be beaten in silence.


    To vent after almost, Baqi slowly stop, in the side of the sultry, constantly pace, not a word.


    Although he had just beaten and scolded the fifth, Baqi knew that he was responsible for the matter and had little to do with him.


    But he can''t admit his mistakes before so many hands, so he can only put the responsibility on the fifth, let the fifth "carry the pot".


    A black robed man nearby saw that Baqi was calm again and said weakly: "Lord Baqi What should we do now Do you want to take people back to kill... "


    Listening to his subordinates'' questions, Baqi directly shook his head: "no, this city is heavily guarded, and there are weapons and powers. We can''t get in by hard charging. We have to find another way."


    Seeing what Baqi said, everyone was silent, because they did not have any good way, so they did not dare to speak.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go." At this time, the fifth said, "my power can penetrate any wall. It should not be difficult to go in alone to find the trace of the little girl. After confirming that she is in it, I will come out and tell you."After saying that, old five got up from the ground and patted the soil on the black robe, without any confusion just being beaten up.


    Listen to the fifth volunteer, Baqi did not answer, because he is not very confident in the fifth now, do not know whether to let the fifth go.


    In case the fifth man goes in and hides in the city of oli, he has no way to take him.


    They can''t let the fifth in, and they can''t confirm the situation in the city. This is the more difficult place.


    In the eight Qi entanglement, the right side of the city suddenly came a gunshot, so that people are very confused.


    For they have all run away, and nothing is left out. Who are the silent Crusaders attacking?


    With this doubt, Baqi and his men grope in the dark, ready to follow the sound of the gun to the right side of the city of oli.


    When they came to the right, they found that they had never seen a creature attacking the city of oli.


    Each of these creatures is three or four meters high, with two heads and a thick wooden stick. It is pounding the right wall of the city of oli.


    As for the number of these creatures, Baqi can''t see clearly, because the sky is too dark, but there are tens of thousands of them.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the city defense forces of the city were obviously very flustered. They could only keep burning torches, create vision, and then shoot down with rifles.


    Although these city defense forces still retain some guns, their number is too small, only thousands of them can not block the attack of tens of thousands of monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    As for the battle process, it was almost that the abyssal Tyrannosaurus would be bitten off four or five pieces of meat by other dinosaurs at one stroke. Tyrannosaurus rex was good at using the tactics of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    But there are so many Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. One of them is injured, and the other will go up to fight with the abyss devil. There is a sense of "bullying people" with more than one


    And the abyss demon is injured, can only expend physical strength to recover, so the battle between them for a while and a half will not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat, fell into a stalemate.


    Looking at a group of extremely bloody dinosaurs and abyss demon king, Lu Jun did not choose to join the battlefield.


    Because his ability has not been able to use, and the armor has been disabled in previous battles, he has no other fighting ability except to summon dinosaurs.


    Generally speaking, he is like a mole ant in front of the abyss devil with his present "small body". The abyss demon will stamp his feet and he will die


    However, the road army did not idle, but took out a spring of life, forced it to the top of the cave, and then motioned to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately aimed at the location of the spring of life, threw out a short dagger, hit directly, and smashed the bottle containing the spring of life.


    Due to the impact of huge force, high temperature is produced and the shape of liquid changes.


    The spring of life did not come out as usual when the bottle broke, but converted into gas and floated in the air.


    This is not that the road army is spoiling good things, but there are a lot of plague viruses around, which need to be cleaned up by the spring of life. Undoubtedly, the best way to remove them is to turn the spring of life into gas.


    At the next moment, the gas of the spring of life floating in the air will swim up. When it encounters the plague virus, it will devour and clean the air again.


    And after absorbing a large number of plague viruses, the gas of the spring of life will spread and distribute around, so that the whole cave is filled with this gas.


    When the spirits and snow bears inhaled the gas of the spring of life, the discomfort disappeared immediately, and the ice cream of plague was removed.


    The most important thing is that once the fat plague ghosts touch the gas of the spring of life, they will corrode everywhere, just like melted ice and snow, which is extremely miserable.


    It can be said that the road army relies on a bottle of life spring to remove all abnormal conditions in the cave, and let the plague ghost lose its function. This is a method that ordinary people simply can''t think of.


    The abyss demon king who is fighting with the dinosaurs saw that he had worked hard to set up a good situation, which was immediately broken by the road army, and suddenly his heart was cold and a little frustrated.


    Because since the beginning of the encounter with the road army, invincible, it has been failing.


    For example, in the last pursuit war, they attacked the road army and the spirit with three times the force, but they were beaten by the road army and couldn''t cross the river.


    Besides, in this crucial battle, they encircled the elves and snow bears with a force of ten times, but they had not been able to enter the cave completely for several hours


    Every time it thinks it is going to win, but as long as the road army appears, it will still fail, and let its confidence drop again and again.


    At this time, the casualties of Snow Bear and spirit soldiers were about 500. Most of them were caused by the abyss demon king. There were more than 1000 spirit soldiers infected with plague virus, and the situation was very bad.


    The defense line at the entrance of the cave has been opened by the abyss demon, and more undead creatures are pouring in. If the road army and the watchman come a step later, the situation will be irreparable.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still saving. At the next moment, the road Army thought of it, and called out four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and a dreaded claw dragon to block in front of the abyss demon.


    Because this is in the cave * *, Thunder Dragon and Aeolus pterosaur will not be able to extend here, so the road army did not let them out, just to save some brain power.


    Looking at the familiar dinosaurs, the abyss demon immediately stopped his action and narrowed his eyes, with a sense of killing.


    It will never forget that night, it was these hateful dinosaurs who beat him to serious injury and humiliated him in front of the undead.


    At that time, it secretly vowed that if it met these dinosaurs again, it would kill them as a snack.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded a Double Headed Spear with a blue flame to strike at the tyrannosaurus.


    In the face of the fierce abyss demon king, four Tyrannosaurus Qi Qi opened their own form of rage, eyes and claws became red.


    Then they scattered one after another, went to four directions, and virtually surrounded the abyss demon.


    The rest of the deinychid dragon is to head up and spit out a blazing flame, calling out a thunderstorm, causing long-range interference to the abyss demon.


    Then it quickly walked around to the back of the abyss devil, leaping like a hungry tiger, biting at the abyss demon''s tail and tearing it vigorously.


    As soon as he used the Double Headed Spear to resist the inflamed breath and Thunderstorm in front of him, he felt a sharp pain in his tail, which made the abyss demon frown deeply.When he looked back, he saw that it was a deinocolone that was biting its tail again. He was almost half angry.


    To know its whole body is the most vulnerable tail, bitten on the pain is not good, the tail wound is difficult to recover.


    But fortunately, under normal circumstances, the enemy will not notice its tail, which is not easy to hurt.


    But why did this dinosaur stare at its tail? This is a question that the abyss demon can''t understand.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think about these things. At the next moment, the abyss demon raised his double headed spear in his hand, and aimed at the head of the deinocolone, he cut it off.


    With the sharpness of the Double Headed Spear, as long as it is attacked, the abyss demon has the confidence to keep the head of the deinocolone on its tail forever.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the sky in the air, the dreaded claw dragon knew that the abyss demon was going to cut it, and was about to cut it.


    But the deinychids did not make any evasive action, and seemed to care nothing at all.


    Just when the abyss demon thought that he was about to get it, a Tyrannosaurus Rex hit his arm and made his Double Headed Spear deviate. Besides air, he cut nothing.


    Then the surrounding three Tyrannosaurus also rushed up, still the same as last time, two attacks the abyss demon''s upper limbs, two attacks the abyss demon''s lower limbs, and the abyss demon forms a regiment.


    saw as like as two peas of attack, and it was not protected. The abyss was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall.


    But this is also no way of things, since all fight together, now it is too late to withdraw, the abyss demon can only fight the dinosaurs in close combat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    But he didn''t think too much about it. He immediately asked the dinosaurs to stop and return to support the vengeful God. So did the catcher and the red moon.


    At the moment when the enchantress approaches the vengeful God, the red moon and black robed people first throw away a round of powers to fight for the return time for the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that the road army was like a "fly", no matter how hard it was, the abyss demon king was so cruel that he gave up attacking the vengeful God and turned to meet the road army and the five wounded dinosaurs.


    Its idea is to drag the road army and dinosaurs here, and let the demon deal with the vengeful God.


    Although vengeful God has super level strength, but in front of hundreds of S-level demons, the chance of winning is not high.


    As for the red moon and the people in black robes, the abyss demon doesn''t pay any attention to it, because it knows that the location is narrow and the large powers of red moon and others can''t be used, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    This time, the abyss demon really guessed it right. Because this is in the cave, and the sky can''t be seen, the moon power of the red moon can''t be used at all.


    Black robed people''s combined ability is endless. Sky thunder also needs to see the sky to use, which makes them very embarrassed at this time.


    Lu Jun also realized that he had not considered this point well, which made Hongyue and others unable to play, which was equivalent to the lack of two important forces.


    But at this time regret has no meaning, we must push the abyss demon king and the demon collective to retreat.


    So at the next moment, the road army let the tyrannosaurus turn on the absolute fury, using the pain to alleviate the physical injuries.


    Then the tyrannosaurus roared and attacked the abyss devil. Each step made a huge noise, which was very powerful.


    Fear claw dragon is a thunderstorm and a fire in the top of the demon body, regardless of any consumption, anyway, this time can kill a demon is a bar.


    In the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s surprise, feeling the momentum of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the abyss demon has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Because it has fought with the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus twice, both ended in failure, and it doesn''t want to have a third.


    And in many battles, the abyss demon has also summed up some experience, that is, absolutely can not go and Tyrannosaurus Rex hard, or its wounds can not recover.


    Thinking of this, the abyss demon first raised his hand to summon a large number of flame rain, and then took a small step back to withdraw.


    Its plan this time is only responsible for containment, not fighting with Tyrannosaurus, and wait for the demons to get rid of the vengeful God before collecting the tyrannosaurus.


    At the same time, it also allows the demons above to continue to use enchantment to limit the speed of Tyrannosaurus.


    In addition, more than 20 soul locks also threw their chains from afar, fixed them on the top of the cave, and swung their bodies like swings, ready to support the abyss demon king together


    In the face of many obstacles, the tyrannosaurus did not stop moving forward. The enchantment of demons was almost avoided by them, and the flame rain could not help them. They fell into a chase war with the abyss demon king.


    So the next moment, the catcher began to gather her strongest ability, revenge God.


    Originally, she intended to save revenge gods for counterattack, but now they have reached the moment of life and death, and if they don''t do their best, they will have no chance.


    As the watchman''s brain is exhausted, the Dark Vengeance God soon appears out of thin air and stands behind the catcher.


    Due to the limited space of the cave, the vengeful God deliberately controlled his height and did not reach the top of the cave.


    Although the size is reduced, the ability of the catcher is not weakened at all. When it appears, it can be used to summon revenge sons from the surrounding corpses.


    You know, the cave has been fighting all the time. There are not eight thousand but ten thousand dead creatures.


    Being called by the God of vengeance, tens of thousands of vengeful sons immediately emerged from the corpses and appeared everywhere in the battlefield.


    These vengeful sons also know their mission very well. At the moment they come out, they fight with abyss creatures and undead creatures. They are extremely fierce.


    Although the vengeful son''s class is relatively weak, the attack is not very strong, but they can be immune to any form of attack, can be unscrupulously exported.


    The abyss creatures they hit will not be hurt. After all, the body has S-level strength.


    But undead creatures are not necessarily. There are ghouls and pestilence ghosts dying in their places, and they don''t even know who was killed.


    The undead will produce more corpses after death, so that the vengeful son will continue to appear.


    After playing for more than ten minutes, there are not many undead left on the field. Only the abyss creatures and the revenge son are left.


    The situation between them is very strange, no one can do anything to each other, can only do a mess after watching.


    And the abyss demon king who has been looking at this scene has also found Ni Duan, that is, he can not kill the son of revenge, but can only start from the God of revenge.


    So in the next second, it moves with a double headed spear. The target is the reduced God of vengeance. At the same time, it orders the surrounding abyss creatures not to entangle with the son of revenge and take revenge God directly.With the change of the target of the abyss devil and the abyss creature, the Lu army also realized the abyss demon''s tactics, immediately let the vengeful God retreat, and ordered the dinosaurs and snow bears to block in front of the vengeful God.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the vengeful God is the only way they can persist. If the vengeful God fails, their front will collapse immediately.


    Snow bears and elves, who also understand this truth, are very cautious, and directly protect the vengeance God in the middle, just like protecting the tree of life.


    Due to the existence of a large number of revenge sons around, plus the interference of elves and snow bears, the vengeance God is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside, full of creatures on the side of the road army.


    It is unrealistic, at least temporarily, that the abyss demon''s plan to get rid of the vengeful God directly becomes unrealistic.


    Looking at the dense enemy in front of him, the abyss demon king is upset. At this time, there are already casualties on the side of abyss creatures. If you don''t do it quickly, the number of revenge sons will definitely increase further.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, the abyss demon made a decision in an instant to let the demon go around from high to attack the vengeful God.


    It also started its own jump, jumping directly from the original place, over a distance of more than 30 meters, and arrived in front of the vengeful God.


    As for other abyssal creatures, the abyss Lord made them take charge of storming on the periphery, putting pressure on the elves and snow bears to prevent them from returning.


    Looking at the enchantment and the abyss demon king in a breath to bypass the heavy encirclement and arrive at the vengeance God side, the road army some unexpected, a cold heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    And Xiaowan at the top looked at all this with a smile from the corner of her mouth. She was very satisfied with her ability to control animals.


    Because she controlled those "Crazy" mutants, she had attacked many enemies with this method, and she had tried and failed.


    Although the Apocalypse Knights'' mutants are now dead, Xiao Wan''s attack is not over.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan''s brain moved, controlling the prepared ground digging sand bug to rush up, boring more than a dozen powers.


    The air bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur also launched an attack, targeting the Apocalypse knights.


    By such an attack, the Apocalypse Knight''s ability Gu Shou loses his tail, and loses more than half of it instantly.


    And without the help of the powers, the ordinary people of the Apocalypse order were also dying in the retreat, and in a flash the number was only 2000.


    Although Zhifei''s abilities are now fully open, his hands are turned into sharp knives, and they are fighting to attack the ground digging sandworms, they can''t recover their decline.


    After all, the strength gap between their side and the road army side is too big, it can not be changed by one or two people.


    Looking at the situation that is almost doomed to defeat, Zhifei sighs and orders the nearby powers to prepare to escape.


    As for those ordinary soldiers trapped in the encirclement, Zhifei has completely abandoned them.


    Because compared with a large number of ordinary people with general combat effectiveness, they are definitely rare and powerful.


    However, because Xiaowan has already locked Zhifei''s position in the air, Xiaowan informs Lu Jun and others to catch up with Zhifei when Zhifei wants to run.


    In the case of ostrichosaurus like fast running, Zhifei and a group of powers who can only walk on their feet are naturally unable to run away and are constantly nibbled by the road army.


    In just three minutes, there were only five, four, three of the more than forty people who followed Zhifei


    Seeing that it was impossible to run away with any one of the powers, Zhifei burst out green veins on his forehead and looked at the army behind him with hatred.


    "Today''s hatred, I know fly wrote down! No matter how strong you are, I will kill you and all your men in three days! Enjoy these three days. Goodbye Zhifei suddenly stops running and says to the back.


    Listening to Zhifei''s threat, Lu Jun didn''t agree, because he had heard Zhifei say it 40 minutes ago.


    "No, I''m here. Come and kill me now. Don''t wait three days. I''m afraid I can''t wait." Lu Jun also let the ostrich dragon stop and irony Zhifei.


    When Mu Mu and others heard the Lu Jun''s words, they all showed a smile. At the same time, they surrounded Zhifei and sealed all the routes that Zhifei could escape.


    However, Zhifei didn''t feel flustered because of the blocked back road. Instead, he also showed a smile.


    Seeing this smile, Lu Jun suddenly had a bad feeling that Zhifei still had a backward move.


    But before the army had time to make any action, Zhifei used his third power, disappeared in the air, turned into a flash of sword light, and flew into the air


    Because he really did not expect Zhifei to have such a means, the victory of the offensive stronghold made him a little inflated, and he was careless about Zhifei.


    If you are told to fly away, you will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, which will surely lead to more serious revenge from the Apocalypse knights.


    But the flying fireballs are full of both weight and power, and they can''t be shot down by the first level ability alone.


    Finally, it was the road army who put up a large-scale particle shield to block the fireball.


    See trap and siege equipment can''t let the road army and others stop, know fly gas lung will explode.


    The only thing that made him feel more comfortable was that the rest of them finally ran into the stronghold in turn, while the army was dealing with traps and siege equipment.


    "Defense! They''re coming! Stop it Zhifei raised his right hand and yelled.


    Then the people who had just escaped from Shengtian and those who had been in the stronghold began to act.


    Keep shield soldiers in front, spear soldiers next to shield warriors, and power and siege equipment last.


    Since 3000 soldiers of all kinds were stationed in the stronghold, together with 2000 who had just escaped, the defensive strength of the stronghold reached 5000.


    Looking at the road army and others who were only 30 meters away from them, the spear soldiers threw their stone spears out one after another.


    With the strength of these people, it was impossible for a heavy stone spear to fly over 30 meters.


    But that changed when you got the wind power from the power.


    With the help of wind power, thousands of stone spears covered the positions of Lu Jun and others like arrows.


    Looking at the stone spear that covered the sky, the road army could only use their brains to thicken the particle shield.


    With a burst of percussion sound, the stone spear is inserted into the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple.


    Although these stone spears are very powerful, they still can''t break the particle shield of the road army and make the army''s team closer.However, at the end of the stone spear attack, the siege weapons and other powers will attack.


    In other words, the stone spear attack was just to cover the current attack.


    Because in the face of continuous attacks, the road army''s particle shield failed to resist, so that more than a dozen fireballs and a large number of powers fell into the team.


    Although the rebels had dodged and resisted in time, they still caused some casualties.


    Fortunately, after shouldering this wave of attacks, the army''s vanguard contacted the soldiers of the Apocalypse knights.


    The vanguard force, which was made up of swollen headed dragons, Triceratops, and Jialong, did not laugh. They knocked down nearly 2000 stone shield soldiers, and even the stone shields were smashed.


    After thousands of stone spear soldiers throw out their weapons, they have little combat power left. They can only watch the dinosaur regiment rush in.


    Although the two thousand reserves of Apocalypse Knights came up in time, they still failed to stop the dinosaurs from charging.


    Looking at the one-sided battle situation, Zhifei immediately led his own powers forward and used their powers to help stone shield and stone spear soldiers.


    But before they could take a few steps forward, the mutant beast in their crotch suddenly "went mad" and instantly overturned them to the ground.


    Looking at the banliehu who opened his mouth, Zhifei didn''t know why.


    But his reaction is very fast, directly bite teeth, use his ability, palm into the tip of the knife, out of a cold light, a stab to death ban liehu.


    Then Zhifei rushed to the side and killed the "Crazy" mutant beast one by one, helping other powers out of trouble.


    However, even so, a dozen unsuspecting powers were bitten to death by mutant beasts, and their internal organs were pulled out.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Zhifei takes back his knife and shouts up his head to vent his anger in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Those who attacked us yesterday! They''re here again! This is the message I got from the mutant bird! " Xiao Wan explained to Lu Jun.


    "Damn it! It seems that our actions have been discovered by them. They are going to attack the protective magic tower while we are not here The road army immediately understood the Zerg plan.


    Hearing the analysis of the Lu army, everyone''s face changed greatly. They had a big fight with the Apocalypse Knights'' order only yesterday. They were already exhausted.


    In particular, wood and Xiaowan and other backbones did not sleep for more than 48 hours.


    Although they are all capable people, and their physique is much stronger than before, even if they are "iron men", they can''t bear to fight like this


    "We can''t let them get close to the protection tower, or they will be lost in an instant. We have to defend them immediately. It''s better to stop them in the middle of the way." The army made a quick decision.


    Because he has already put away the firepower guard and the drawing gun, now the protective magic tower has no defense at all.


    If the Zerg army is close, it will be more difficult for them to defend, so they have to stop the Zerg.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who is in a coma at this time, stays at the protective magic tower and has no fighting power at all. Any insect can kill her


    Under the order of the road army, they immediately transferred the team, cancelled the action to the ruins, and began to rush towards the protective magic tower.


    Along the way, Xiaowan has been using powers to get information and confirm the Zerg army''s route, so they know where to go.


    In addition, the road army and others all have mounts, and they travel very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they are blocked in the Zerg''s forward route and coordinate their formation.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 200 members of the Resistance Army, of which 100 are power people and 100 are new non power people.


    There are more than 5000 Orc warriors, including 1000 wolf cavalry, 800 Troll hunters, 25 frost wolves, and more than 500 witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    The largest number of dinosaurs is the road army''s Dinosaur Corps. More than 25000 dinosaurs of all kinds have been hatched by the two dragon nests, and the number is still increasing. The specific classification of the road army has not been able to make statistics.


    Although their overall strength is only about 30000, the road army is confident that they can block the 100000 Zerg army with 30000 troops.


    The only thing that worries the road army is that if the number of Zerg armies exceeds 100000, plus two super Zerg commanders, they may be hard to resist without defense facilities.


    However, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, the road army must go on.


    After all, behind them is the protective magic tower that has just been guarded. If it is lost now, everything they have done before will be in vain, and their people will die in vain.


    With the idea of never giving in, Lu Jun and others did not wait long. They soon saw the mighty Zerg army.


    From a distance, the incoming Zerg army is the same as the last time.


    But this time it was the mantis in the air and the marching ants on the ground. They were all over the sky, blocking out the sun and suffocating.


    Although it is still impossible to see how many worms there are behind, the sight of the insects alone makes the road army feel cold.


    Because the number of these insects is more than 100000, and will exceed many, two super class Zerg leaders are also among them


    "Brother Jun, this battle is difficult..." Wood said to Lu Jun with a bitter smile.


    Lu Jun also nodded with a bitter smile. It was difficult for him to imagine how many people would die after the war.


    "Lord, the battlefield is under our control, and we have found the orc companions in the nearby buildings. Thank you very much for all you have done for us orcs." Wolf cavalry Centurion half knelt in front of the army.


    Hearing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry scratched his head awkwardly, for he had just received so many new news that he had forgotten that they had come to save the orcs


    "Get up, it''s my duty. If something happens to me, you won''t care. If you have an accident, I won''t care." Lu Jun said with a dry smile.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, the prompt sound of real-time task completion sounded.


    "Ding, real-time mission, rescue captured orcs, complete, reward strategy point * 200, research point * 100, super level supply box * 3, design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle spear * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle saddle * 1."


    Hearing that the reward for this real-time mission was extremely rich, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and looking at the three designs he had just won.


    [design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone and steel, to produce a large amount of beast tooth Tomahawk in the forging house. In addition, the more rare materials are added, the better the property of the Tomahawk. ¡¿


    [design drawing of animal bone battle spear: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone, steel and wood, to produce animal tooth battle spear in the forging Institute. In addition, the more rare materials added, the better the property of animal bone battle spear. ][design drawing of animal bone and saddle: it is necessary to input basic materials such as bone, steel and leather. The more rare materials are added, the better the attributes of the saddle will be. ¡¿It seems that his Orc soldiers will be fully armed soon after seeing that these three kinds of equipment are all animal soldiers'' equipment. The road army is more satisfied with them. Just as these materials are available, it seems that his Orc soldiers will be fully armed soon


    After this episode, the army began to clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded and collect the items available on the field.


    The backbone of the rebel forces is discussing the next plan and views on the Tianqi order with the road forces.


    After discussion, all of us decided to follow Xiaowan to find the relics found by Zhifei.


    Although he didn''t know what was in it, according to the experience of the road army, as long as it was a relic, there would be good things, so he didn''t intend to let go.


    So after finishing a small meeting and adding some food by the way, the people set out in a great way, and the goal was to go to the direction of wolf smoke city.


    But before they could go far, a group of variation birds seemed to be frightened suddenly swept through the sky.


    See this, Xiaowan subconsciously controlled a mutant bird, explored the information that the mutant bird knew.


    But in the moment of exploration, Xiaowan suddenly changed his face: "no good! The Zerg army is moving in the direction of the tower! "


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, the road army riding like ostrich dragon suddenly stared at big eyes: "insect?! Where are the worms?! Where is it


    The people around the progress also stopped their body shape, stared at Xiaowan, trying to get the answer.


    After all, they had a war with the Zerg only yesterday, and understood the terrible fighting power of the Zerg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and split the corpse of the abyss demon on the ground in two, and then chopped the head of the abyss demon into pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him wonder whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the road army was going to let Lin yilazy gather together the space transmission door, and took the people to rush out first, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What for?! Stay on the side, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now! " The army roared at the night devil.


    Because he found that the night devil was useless and did not help them at all. He was very upset and would not give the night devil a good face.


    But the night devil didn''t feel the anger of the road army, and continued to point to the ground. Anyway, it could not understand what the road army was scolding


    Seeing this, the Lu army forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But he was startled by the sight, because he saw that the body of the abyss demon was moving, and the separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! It''s still alive The road army cried out in disbelief.


    It was when he was going to let the dinosaurs directly swallow the remains of the abyss demon, or else the abyss demon reorganized, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the cave. Judging from the breath level, it is likely to be stronger than the super level.


    The tyrannosaurus also knew that this must have something to do with the body of the abyss demon. They immediately jumped up and bit some of the corpses.


    Although undead are not delicious and hard to absorb, they are better to eat for safety


    However, what the tyrannosaurus did not expect was that they were just close to the corpse of the abyss demon when they were shocked by a strong force.


    Then the corpse of the abyss demon began to expand, directly propped up the top of the hole, and gradually turned into a creature nearly 15 meters high.


    This creature has red skin and bat like wings extending from its back.


    Strong arms are wrapped in flames, and occasionally something similar to magma will flow out and drip on the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    In particular, its green pupils flicker from time to time, as if to swallow up everything in front of them.


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field are boiling, stopping all attacks and showing their submission to this creature.


    The night devil is to stay where he is, shivering, pale, desperate, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, Lu Jun also understood that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil had not been so afraid.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun let Hongyue and others close to him, opened the eyes of data and scanned the new monsters in front of him, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    [destruction guard, whose strength is evaluated as the research level. The creatures summoned by the abyss demon king after sacrificing his soul, and the close bodyguard of Ner''zhul have the power to destroy everything. ¡¿


    although the introduction is very brief, the words "research level" and "destroy everything" have deeply shocked the road army.


    Although he didn''t know who Ner''zhul was, it was a wonderful creature to let the research level creatures protect him. At least, his status would be higher than that of the night devil and the abyss demon king.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon was beaten violently, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the king of the abyss did not pay attention to it, the Lu army directly inserted the Double Headed Spear into the abyss demon''s stomach and stirred it fiercely, which broke the demon''s internal organs.


    Suffering from this degree of attack, the abyss demon began to become confused, and could only raise his arm to block the tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, the dark enchantment of the night demon is just over, so that the night devil can free his hand to attack the abyss demon king.


    Although the abyss demon struggled for such a long time, he wanted to delay the time of the dark border, but when the dark border was really over, the abyss demon could not escape


    The undead outside can also feel the situation of the abyss demon and want to come in to help.


    But even if they go all out, they still can''t break through the defense line set up by the red moon and others, and can''t enter the hole.


    In this way, in the absence of any resources, the abyss demon finally failed to survive and fell directly under the two headed spears of the road army.


    You should know that the Double Headed Spear was originally the weapon of the abyss demon. Now the army of the road killed the abyss demon with the Double Headed Spear. It must be said that it is a kind of irony


    At the moment of the abyss devil''s death, the bone dragon in the air and the undead creatures on the ground together issued a burst of sad sound, fell into madness, and continued to attack the hole.


    As the undead attack intensifies, the land above the cave begins to loosen, feeling like it''s about to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon, but who knows these undead creatures are more crazy.Feeling the increasingly weak particle shield, the catcher immediately turned to look at the night Devil: "bad! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Or the hole will collapse


    Although they are still protected by particle shields, they can''t be hurt even if the hole falls.


    But it''s not good to be under pressure, and it''s going to affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    Receiving the order, the demon immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity, so that the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it can command more than 100000 undead creatures again, replacing the position of the abyss demon king. It will make its blood boil when you think about it.


    There is also a point that it is afraid of being pressed under. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bones, it is likely to be injured


    However, when the brain waves were emitted, the night demon found that it had no effect at all, because the brain wave link between the undead and the abyss demon had not been released.


    And its brainwave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt that something was wrong, immediately told the watchman about the situation, and the watchman immediately translated it to Lu Jun.


    This makes the road army head big, if the night devil can''t control the undead above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger is still not relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he did not receive the killing information from the system, nor did he complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    But the Double Headed Spear is too small for the destruction guard to make it waste a lot of strength, and it can''t be made out.


    Seeing that the destruction guard''s attention was finally attracted, the road army slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he "returned" the Double Headed Spear he had just got, as long as he could hold down the destruction guard, it was worth it.


    At the same time, he also understood that this was a good opportunity to attack the destruction guards, and immediately let the tyrannosaurus rush to the destruction guards.


    And the road army also sent a signal to the red moon in the distance, so that the red moon could turn on and the moon would be dark to help him fight.


    After receiving the signal, the red moon immediately responds to it, uses her brain power and uses the moonlight to make a moon shadow appear in the air, and then uses the darkness of the moon to help them hide their body shape.


    With the appearance of moonlight, it means that the road army can use the lunar eclipse.


    At the next moment, the road army''s mind was fully open. With the help of the moon above, the lunar eclipse was used, and hundreds of moon pillars fell from the sky. The target was the destruction guard sitting on the ground.


    Feeling the pressure of falling from the air, the destruction guard slowly raised his head and looked at the moon pillar above with disdain.


    Then it did not make any action to avoid, but raised the right arm of the fire, propped up a large shield to defend the upper part.


    When the eclipse hit the flame shield, from time to time a burst of "bang bang bang" burst.


    But no matter how you hit it, you can''t destroy the flame shield, let alone destroy the guard in the attack path.


    You should know that the lunar eclipse used by the road army is a little more severe than the red moon. Even the fourth level power can be easily blocked, which is enough to prove the terror of destroying the guard.


    Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus had already arrived at the destroyer''s side. They directly opened their own form of fury and rushed towards the destroyer.


    In the face of an incoming dinosaur, the destructor raises his hand to hammer the nearest Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although the other three Tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to bite its body, but failed to break through the destruction guard''s defense, one by one was hammered open by the destruction guard.


    Seeing that the powerful s-order Tyrannosaurus could not cope with the destruction guard, the road army''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Although he had thought that there was a big gap between the Tyrannosaurus and the destruction guards, he did not expect to be directly crushed by the destruction guards.


    As the road army''s battle failed to limit the destruction guards, the undead could deal with the red moon and others without any scruples, and immediately surrounded the people


    Because the road ahead is blocked, Hongyue and others can only rely on the particle shield provided by the road army to fight back against the undead.


    But without the protection of the pit, the attack from the front, back, left, right and top five directions could hit them, even the particle shield of the road army could not resist.


    With the increase of undead creatures, the defense lines of red moon and others are gradually compressed, and there is no way to go soon.


    Fortunately, the catcher sent brain waves to the flying elves in advance, so that the elves came to support them.


    But before the elves had time to come down, they were directly intercepted by the army of bone dragons, unable to carry the red moon and others to leave.


    In desperation, the red moon can only take people to the direction of the road army retreat, back to the hole before.


    "We can''t leave! All the places are sealed off! " Red moon yelled to the road army.


    Without the protection of the land above the cave, the red moon and a group of black robed men were completely exposed to the undead, which excited the undead. They did not want to kill these humans for a day or two, and they surrounded one after another.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of the land also gave the red moon and others a shortcut to escape. They directly climbed up the edge of the hole along the fallen mound of soil.


    Looking at these humans want to run, the destruction guard is not willing to, and suddenly trample on the ground, opened their own scorched earth ability.


    In the use of the ability of the moment, the surrounding land suddenly out of a layer of fire, but also become muddy, very inconvenient to walk.


    This effect exists in the vicinity of thousands of meters, leading to the red moon and other people every step to use a lot of energy.


    Seeing that these humans were confined by it, the destroyer could hum a little, and immediately stepped forward.


    Although it''s OK to leave these humans to other undead creatures to kill, it''s not easy for them to come here. Of course, they want to do it by themselves.


    However, just a few steps forward, the road army''s eyes suddenly turned red, and fired a super laser at the destruction guard, which again hit the destruction guard''s chin.


    This makes the destruction guard subconsciously lower his head and see the road army standing at its feet.


    Due to the height problem, he didn''t know who was attacking him before, until now he realized that it was the road army who was making trouble.


    See the next moment, its eyes on a green fire, attacking the location of the road army.


    Fortunately, the road army has always been on guard against destruction guards. They just rolled over to avoid the attack and let the fire light fall on the ground, eroding a big hole in the ground.While evading the attack, Lu Jun''s eyes once again shot a super laser through the gap, hitting the body of the destruction guard for the third time.


    In this way, the destruction guard is completely angry, it can clearly feel the road army is challenging it.


    So at the next moment, the destruction guard will no longer pay attention to the escaped red moon and others, but let other undead creatures deal with it.


    Anyway, let the undead capture the red moon and others first, and then kill them when they are finished.


    Then it directly raised its right leg and stepped on the head of the road army. It had not met any creature that dared to challenge it for a long time.


    In the face of the attack of destroying the guard, the road army did not panic at all, but inserted the Double Headed Spear in his hand, and then jumped back to dodge.


    Due to the weight problem, it is very difficult for the destruction guard to take it back after stepping out of the step, so it can only step on the Double Headed Spear.


    If it''s a normal weapon, it can''t hurt the destroyer. It will be trampled by the destroyer guard.


    However, the Double Headed Spear is made of abyssal magic crystal, and it has certain armor breaking ability, which is true for creatures of any rank.


    So when the destruction guard stepped on the Double Headed Spear, the sole of his foot was directly broken, and the Double Headed Spear was heavily pierced into it, which was one meter deep.


    This made the destroyer wail for a while, although it was only a small wound, but it hurt the sole of the foot, so that it could feel pain as long as it stood.


    A small human can actually make it hurt, which is unexpected to the destruction guard, and immediately his expression is dignified and ready to start serious combat.


    However, before this starts, it has to pull out its double headed spear at its feet, otherwise it will affect it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sits directly on the ground, making a roar of his body hitting the ground, and then uses his left hand to pull out the double headed spear at his right foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    He was right in his prediction. The tyrant infector could not beat the dragon of the south. He proved himself to know the disaster.


    But the fifth was not happy at all, because the southern giant dragon slaughtered the tyrant''s infected body so fast that he didn''t respond.


    What''s more, the giant dragon of the south is so strong that it is undoubtedly a great threat to their future plans.


    After all, even five tyrant infectors and a large group of mutant infections can''t solve the problem, they certainly can''t.


    "How could it be that My God... " Zhifu replied pale.


    He saw the scene of the battle between the tyrant infection body and the dragon of the south. He saw it very carefully.


    But the more he looked at him, the more he could feel the power of the southern giant dragon, and the more frightened he was.


    If we say that he is a fourth level power, it is difficult for him to compete with the tyrant infector when he is fighting alone.


    Then he will definitely be killed instantly when facing the southern giant dragon. This is the gap.


    "What now? With this monster in, we can''t fight, and the chance to kill the road army is very slim. It seems that this trip will be in vain... " Next to the eight Qi some frustrated, heart Sheng Tui Yi, he has been nearly South beast dragon shadow.


    Knowing the disaster also began to sink into thought. If they could not think of a solution to the southern giant dragon, they would have to leave.


    After all, it''s no difference between going up and the dragon of the South and dying. Knowing the disaster, you don''t want to be eaten by yourself.


    Although all their preparations were in vain, there was no revenge.


    But calm down to think, in fact, in the end of life can continue to live very good, there is no need to live with their own lives.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not that far." Laowu interrupted the idea of knowing disaster and Baqi and pointed to the infectious body group on the remote observation board. "You see, the infected group has no intention of retreating. It is still moving forward, that is to say, the Xifeng fortress is still under threat."


    "In this case, we still have a chance, because we don''t have to face the road army or the infected group, just watch them fight."


    In fact, the main meaning of the fifth is to let the road army compete with the infected snipe clam, so that they can make a profit. This is also the way to minimize the loss.


    But Baqi obviously didn''t understand. He pointed to the location of the South beast and the road Army: "still look?! Do you think that the number of infected organisms that tyrants can''t beat can win


    "I admit that your prediction was correct. I don''t know much about the road army. But now you plan to place your hope on these infected bodies. Don''t you think there is some contradiction?"


    Next to the eight Qi is also looking at old five, he is standing on the side of knowing disaster.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level ability, they can''t fight the dragon.


    It is better to keep life and wait for opportunities than to do something with no chance of success. This is the wise man.


    "You''re right. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster, and I agree with that."


    "But you seem to have overlooked one thing, which is that this monster is not a target for us, nor is it a target for infected groups."


    "Their target is Xifeng fortress. So are we. The Lu army can kill any infected body, but their fighting strength is too small to stop the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected group can still reach Xifeng fortress and destroy it. The army will either defend or escape."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, then what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are the rest of them invincible, too? "


    "As long as the infection can destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the army''s subordinates, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it is impossible for the road army to summon such a strong monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must be maintained by brain power."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when Xifeng fortress is broken, and the road army''s brain power will be almost gone."


    As soon as the tyrant infected body died, the remaining double hammer infection body and black thorn infection body were useless. They were all bitten to death by the southern giant beast dragon or by a super flame bomb.


    It also means that the project of using the mutant infectious agent team to intercept the dinosaur''s breakthrough failed, and it was a fiasco. One dinosaur didn''t kill, and a large number of mutated infectious bodies died.


    Watching the breakthrough dinosaur swagger from the body of the tyrant infection, the corpse controller in the rear collapsed in an instant.


    From the beginning to now, they have never thought that this would be the result. The southern giant dragon was so strong that they could not accept it.


    After all the plans failed, now they really have no way to stop the dinosaurs from breaking through. They can only watch the dinosaurs leave quietly.Even if there is a new way, they dare not use it any more. After all, there is an irresistible Southern giant dragon there. Any empty move is invalid.


    But the corpse controllers didn''t stop attacking Xifeng fortress because they had lost so many infected bodies that if they gave up halfway, they would be mad.


    Lu Jun sneered at the successful breakthrough of the dinosaur army and the infectious body group without new movements.


    Then he asked the dinosaurs on the other side to retreat and meet Ruan Bing and others.


    Because now the breakout operation has been declared to be over, it is meaningless to continue to contain it.


    At the same time, the road army also let Xiaowan and Ruan Bing speed up the pace of their feet, planning to reorganize the formation.


    Of course, in order to deter the infected groups, the army did not call back the dragon.


    But let it continue to wander around, from time to time to spray a super flame bomb at the infected body group or something.


    In fact, he didn''t need to call out the southern giant dragon when facing the mutated infectious body team. It''s enough to call out Tyrannosaurus Rex, Aeolus pterosaur and Thunder Dragon.


    Because these three dinosaurs, like tyrant infectors, are also s-stage, which is more than enough to deal with tyrant infections.


    It''s too wasteful to summon the dragon, a giant beast in the south, to kill chickens with a knife.


    However, in order to make a quick decision and make room for the dinosaurs who broke through the encirclement as quickly as possible, the road army did not want to take any risks.


    Although it turns out that he is a little fussy, but the road army does not regret, after all, his goal has been achieved


    On the other side, Baqi and Zhifu looked at the remote observation board. They were stunned, and the surrounding area was quiet. No one in black could speak.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Now you believe it." The fifth one took the lead in breaking the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    However, all of this was eventually detected by the Lu army, because he saw that the killing was common infection, and a mutant infection was not seen.


    And the infected body groups are paying attention to the road during this period of time, and have no intention of fighting with them. These are relatively strange points.


    When they re launched their wings and flew into mid air, the Lu army found that the distance between the infected body group and the Xifeng fortress was less than 10 kilometers, which was just a distance that they could "touch" with their hands.


    In this way, the road army could guess the intention of the corpse controller to point to Xifeng fortress, and immediately shared his discovery through short-range communication.


    The sudden news made all members of the resistance calm down and stop killing, as did the orcs.


    At the same time, they are also a little alarmed, because their base camp is about to be attacked, and they begin to think about emergency response strategies


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    But only the backbone members of the road army and the rebel army know that the strength of the road army dinosaurs is not determined by their body shape sometimes


    With Ruan Bing''s new orders, ORC warriors and other dinosaurs quickly readjusted their formation and were ready to fight.


    Seeing this, the Lu army let the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Thunder Dragon take the lead and launched a charge.


    Triceratops followed, followed by a pack of wolf cavalry, larger than the first charge.


    In the face of the road army''s charge, although the corpse controllers had a headache, they did not stop the infected body group.


    Because they know very well that these humans are here to stop them, and to stop is like a trap.


    In addition, their ethnic groups are so large that it is very difficult to control them. It is easy to stop, but it is difficult to move again.


    However, in any case, appropriate resistance is necessary.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers quickly adjusted their formation, allowing more than 100000 ordinary infectious bodies of the vanguard corps to stand in front of them and act as the first echelon, that is, the so-called cannon fodder.


    In addition, thousands of elites and hammers were slightly behind, serving as the second echelon.


    As for the other types of mutated infections, the corpse controllers have all been called back and dare not let them appear again.


    Because their purpose now is not to fight against these humans, but to be prepared to block their attacks so that they can arrive at Xifeng fortress earlier.


    Only in this way can they expand their own forces and give full play to the advantages of large numbers.


    Dozens of seconds later, the dinosaurs on the side of the road army came into contact with the vanguard corps of the infected body group again.


    As soon as the two sides meet, it is meat to meat collision, and the battlefield is full of dull crashing sound.


    If only facing the Triangle dragon and the swollen head dragon''s attack, the infected body may rely on the quantity to resist.


    However, in the face of the super large Tyrannosaurus Rex and the extremely ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex, no matter it is the common infectious body or the mutant infection body below the S-level, they are only killed by seconds.


    As the most advanced Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed into the infected body group, ordinary infected bodies suffered instant disaster, some were hit and flew, some were trampled, one by one worse than the other.


    Even if there is a fish, it will be followed by Triceratops and swollen head dragon to kill, can survive the ordinary infection body is very few.


    When the wolf cavalry also rushed in, the road army would be like a battlefield harvester, knocking down the common infected bodies in batches.


    Even the more backward elites and hammers couldn''t resist the attack for a few seconds, let alone damage the dinosaurs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the infected bodies of the 100000 vanguard Corps sent out by the corpse controllers were sent to death. They did not achieve any results except delaying time.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that the corpse controllers would be very angry when they saw this scene, and maybe they would send another batch of mutated infectious agents.


    But strangely, the corpse controllers seemed to have foreseen all this, and did not pay any attention to it, but quietly directed the infected body group forward.


    Even if the Lu Jun and others spent more than 20 minutes slaughtering hundreds of thousands of infected bodies of the pioneer corps, the corpse controllers still did not respond.


    Because they''ve made up their minds that no matter how much the road army messes up, they won''t fight.Anyway, there are enough of them to kill these humans for a while.


    As long as they can make it through the road and reach the west wind fortress, it will be their turn to take power.


    In order to let the road army and others follow their plan, the corpse controllers even sent more common infected bodies to let them continue to kill, thus reducing their vigilance.


    However, they are lurking in a huge group of infected bodies with other mutants and quietly approach Xifeng fortress.


    Although this method will lose a lot of common infectious agents, it can protect more variant infectious agents, which is equivalent to abandoning the dead and protecting the vehicle.


    If the death of some ordinary infectious body with no combat effectiveness can make the more severe mutant infection survive, then the corpse controllers are undoubtedly very willing.


    With the passage of time, the road army with a group of dinosaurs were going crazy, killing nearly half a million ordinary infected bodies in more than an hour.


    Whether it''s the biting or crashing of dinosaurs, the powers of the powers, and even the weapons provided by the road army, they can bring fatal damage to the infected bodies.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you can find that in the area of more than ten kilometers, the ground is full of infected bodies, and a large part of them have been trampled into meat sauce.


    This is in line with the idea that the road army consumes the living strength of the infected group. The more infected groups die, the easier their fight will be.


    And the project of the corpse controllers went well, and they succeeded in attracting the attention of the road army with ordinary infectious agents.


    In this more than an hour, their large forces have successfully advanced more than ten kilometers, which is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    Most of all, their mutated infectors are hardly damaged, and the high-end forces remain intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "No! I''m useful! I''ve destroyed the whole Baisha Group. Young master, he''s going to kill me! Will come back to me! You want him! I''m the best bait! Or you''ll never catch him for the rest of your life Scar''s face suddenly roared, and sat up directly. It was like a reflection. There was a lot of blood on his face and knees.


    The two men in black robes, frightened by the sudden explosion of scar face, stepped back two steps.


    Then they realized that they had lost their manners, so they stopped and talked with each other in their ears.


    "Well, we agree to take you back, but we have to use you as bait. You may not live long, understand?" A fourth order black robed man nodded to scar''s face.


    After saying that, he asked the staff in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to relieve the scar face and bring the person back alive.


    But at this time, a third-order black robed man asked a question: "my Lord, he was scratched by that man, won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection. In case we are on the road... "


    "No, he has no sign of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the virus, which is commonly known as the immune body. Otherwise, he would not have memory." Explained the fourth black robed man.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is our chess piece planted in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city is probably related to him." Another fourth grade black robed man took two steps forward and refuted.


    "Hello, what''s going on in the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked questions was half crouched in front of scar face.


    "I I''m from Baisha Group Long term cooperation with the eight ministries Today, according to your orders, I killed the South emperor and escaped with the people from the Baisha consortium... "


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here and hand over to me, but I didn''t see your people after I arrived here, and suddenly I was attacked by a large number of infectious agents."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. We couldn''t hold our strength, so I sent you a call for help, but no one of you came."


    "In the end, we were all defeated. All of us were killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of the southern emperor, nicknamed young master..." Scar face gasped as he recounted the story.


    "You mean the people of the Baisha Group are dead? Including the South emperor? The man in the grey robe was the son of the southern emperor? But didn''t I hear he was dead? " Another fourth-order black robed man also squatted down, revealing an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes, everyone is dead, including more than 500 powers and the South Emperor The man just now was definitely the son of the southern emperor. I killed him more than a month ago. I don''t know why he came back to take revenge on me Did you kill him? " Scar face also felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran with his strange ability, but he didn''t run far. We will mobilize all our abilities to find him when we go back." The fourth order black robed man said solemnly."You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing the son of the South emperor, and you also killed the South emperor." Another fourth grade black robed man also put in a sentence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face. It can be seen that his method is very unusual.


    "Alas..." Scar face took a disappointed breath and gave a wry smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. Then he raised his head again, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head. "He is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. Only one in 100 million probability exists. We have met for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    "Can you save me? I want to live. You promised that as long as I kill the southern emperor, I will join the eight tribes... " Scarface refers to his own ruined face and broken knees.


    "Our condition at that time should be that you kill the South emperor and hand over the people of Baisha financial group to us? But now all the people of the Baisha consortium are dead, and none of them are left, so our agreement no longer exists. " The fourth order man in black shook his head and stood up.


    "What''s more, it''s useless for us now. We don''t accept waste people in our eight departments. You should know that. It''s OK to give you a good time." Another fourth order black robed man also stood up and pointed to the old leg of scar face.


    Even though Scarface was surprised by what she had done, Scarface was a useless person and no longer valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    But he soon found something wrong, because the common infection group is obviously also mixed with some new infections.


    After scanning through the data eye, Lu Jun learned that the variant was a cleft, and got all the information.


    Just as he was about to share his data with the rest of the crowd, thousands of gapers in the distance moved.


    I saw that they began to spit out strong acid towards the fire nearby. I didn''t know what the purpose was.


    When the strong acid touches the flame, it makes a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi", and then the flame goes out directly, leaving only a burst of black smoke and a pile of ashes.


    According to the fact that a strong acid can cover five or six meters, it is not a problem for thousands of crevasses to cover hundreds of meters.


    With the efforts of the cleft, it was obvious that the flames in a large area were completely extinguished.


    Then the surrounding common infection began to move towards the extinguished area, and the crevasse covered the other fire zone.


    "No! What they spit out can put out the fire, and the infected groups are going to attack! " Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    He thought the flame would last for at least an hour or two, but now he seems to be wrong. If the laceration continues like this, it is estimated that the infected body will come over in half an hour.


    "I''m going to take the flying creatures and get rid of these things!" Xiao Wan put forward her suggestion.


    "No, it''s useless. There are too many of them, and there are infected bodies all around. The corpse controllers will certainly take precautions against them. You didn''t get any assistance in the past, and the losses of the assault will be too great. There is no need for this." Lu Jun directly rejected Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Although hard kill can kill these rifts, it is estimated that the flash will be more than half of the flying creatures'' combat effectiveness.


    And even if the crack is eliminated, it can only delay for more than an hour, which can not weaken the overall combat power of the infected body group.


    It is totally unworthy to pay so much life for this little time. It is not even desperate now, nor is the fighting style of the road army like this.


    After explaining to Xiaowan, the Lu army pressed the short-range communication device in his ear: "keep your spirits up, the attack of infectious body has started again, a new type of infectious body has appeared. Pay attention to it, and I will go back soon."


    As soon as he said that, the army shared the data of the crevasser, so that all members of the rebel army could know about the creature.


    Then he flew to the direction of the members of the Resistance Army without looking back, leaving Xiao Wan here to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    Members of the Resistance Army were stunned when they received the order from the road army. Then they immediately responded and scanned the data from the road army.


    However, they don''t feel much about the A-class rifts anymore. After all, all of them have the ability to deal with class a creatures.


    Moreover, they have even fought super level creatures. In their eyes, a class a creature is just a small minion.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the crevasse can extinguish the fire in a large scale. This is unscientific


    But now is obviously not the time to tangle with these, they will soon adjust their own state, reorganize the formation, and wait for the road army to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the road army swept through the air, not falling directly, but flying to the place where firepower guards and guns were placed.


    Because he has to load the energy bomb to the slave workers. It will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the road army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    "Well, never underestimate this man. Everything he does is reasonable, or he will pay a heavy price." Old five sighs a long, also don''t know is in self talk or to Baqi and know the disaster said.


    "I was careless. Shall we retreat now? There seems to be no chance for the infected body group... " Baqi admitted his mistake with great magnanimity, and the whole person was somewhat depressed.


    Although the infected group only died more than three million, but he had a feeling that the infected group was going to fail.


    "No, the dead are the ordinary infected ones. The mutated ones have not yet launched. The most powerful fighting power of the infected groups is still there. If I am not wrong, the real battle will begin after the fire is over. Then the survival of both sides will be related and our chances will be the most." The fifth continued to analyze the situation on the battlefield.


    "Well, that''s what we''re going to do. I''ll get my people ready and we''ll do it when there''s a chance." Zhifu nodded beside him.


    At this time, he has been completely convinced by the accuracy of Laowu''s prediction, and naturally will not raise any doubts.


    Right eight Qi also did not say any more, now he is also a little admired for the fifth brain.


    In this way, for more than an hour, the flames on the battlefield did not stop.


    Hundreds of thousands of infected bodies were burned from the skin to the bone, and then burned to ashes from the bones. Some corpse oil was still "Chi Chi" rattling.


    The black smoke all over the sky makes the sky gloomy, and the odor can be smelled everywhere and disgusting.During this period, the members of the rebel army have been watching, after all, they can do nothing but watch them.


    Lu Jun is beside the crazy open supply box, beat out more dragon coins.


    Finally, after a lot of busy work and the infected bodies killed by solid fuel, the Lu army earned more than 300000 dragon coins and bought five sets of energy bombs again.


    Of course, the five groups here mean that all the fire guards and fire guns can pour out five rounds of fire.


    According to the calculation that a group of energy bombs can kill at least 100000 infected bodies, how can five groups of energy bombs kill 60.7 million infectious bodies.


    Although the number is not large, it can also help the resistance to ease a lot of pressure.


    In fact, Lu Jun wants to buy more energy bombs. Unfortunately, there are so many dragon coins on his body.


    Just when the road army was thinking about opening some more supply boxes to see if they could get the sixth group of energy bombs together, Xiao Wan suddenly flew down from a high place: "brother Lu Jun, come up and have a look, there is a new situation."


    "Well?" Lu Jun raised his head with doubts, directly opened the dragon form, and flew into the air tens of meters high.


    "That''s it. The infected group doesn''t know what it''s doing." Xiao Wan flew hundreds of meters with the road army before pointing to the distance.


    Following Xiaowan''s gesture, looking into the distance, Lu Jun saw that the infected body group was adjusting its formation on a large scale.


    This time, the corpse controllers brought up the remaining two million common infectious organisms, which is their final "stock".


    After all, their first and second batch of common infected bodies are dead. If they do not replenish their forces, there will be no cannon fodder in front of them.


    At first, the road Army thought that the infected body group was preparing for the next battle. They didn''t pay much attention to it. They wanted to tell Xiao Wan to go back and open the supply box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers, who both retreated to a safe distance and were no longer on guard against each other


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    There was sympathy and tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the fifth under his black robe.


    If it is just met, he may not hesitate to kill the fifth to vent his anger.


    But now they have experienced a lot, and they have feelings with each other before. He has already regarded the fifth as his friend.


    And the fifth brain is really good to use, many times can help him, if the fifth died, he will be very reluctant.


    "You are right. Our biggest enemy is the army of the road. We should not fight internally. This will not do us any good."


    "He killed my brother. I can feel the pain in your heart. As long as he doesn''t die, I can''t calm my hatred for a day." Zhifu also came over and took the other shoulder of Lao Wu.


    His hatred for the road army was almost to the bone, otherwise he would not have mobilized the shield soldiers to run so far.


    Seeing that Zhifu said so, Baqi picked up the black robe on his head and said in some embarrassment: "er I was just impulsive. You and your people have paid so much. I shouldn''t have said that


    Although it sounds like an apology, Baqi still said it, because men don''t have to wriggle.


    "No, you''re right. Sometimes my orders are wrong. I have a great responsibility for the death of so many people. I will certainly avenge them, along with my brother''s revenge!" Baqi clenched his fist, his eyes full of hatred.


    In fact, when he calmed down, he didn''t blame Baqi. Because Baqi didn''t say anything wrong, he also had a lot of responsibility for not taking Beizhai.


    "Ah ha ha, good brother, your business is my business, and I also wrote down this hatred." Baqi took back the snake''s hand and hammered it on his chest.


    He has a big nerve. He is still dying. He can continue to be a brother next moment.


    "Er..." Knowing the disaster, looking at the strange eight Qi can only smile, not good to continue to say what.


    And the fifth listen to these two people, you and I, slowly open his eyes, spit out a breath.


    In those few minutes, he thought a lot, including the summary of this failure, the thoughts of his old friends, and the preparation for death.


    But Baqi and Zhifu''s face changing speed is so fast that he never thought of it, and the good one is too fast


    However, it was a good thing for him that there was no infighting, which renewed a glimmer of hope for the future.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. The more difficult it is, the more we should unite." The tone of Lao Wu reveals unprecedented sincerity.


    If we say that he just wanted to take advantage of Zhibing and Baqi to avenge him and help him survive.


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow.""What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Looking at the watchman''s intention to play Yin, the night devil did not panic at all. Using its super high moving speed in the dark blessing state, he dodged all the short daggers one after another, and completed the whole set of actions in one go.


    Seeing that his tentative attack failed to work, the catcher was not in a hurry. He turned around again and threw hundreds of daggers out in a fan-shaped manner.


    At this time, it is only 10 meters away from the night devil, and the speed of the dagger is fast. Even if the night devil is more powerful, it is impossible to run out of the attack range of the dagger. The watchman is forcing the night devil to carry the short dagger attack.


    Looking at the dagger close at hand, the night devil also knows the watchman''s intention. He suddenly unfolds his wings to protect his body. It seems that he intends to block the dagger with his wings.


    Looking at the night devil''s action, the watchman is happy, because with the sharpness of the dagger, it is very likely to penetrate the night devil''s wings directly.


    Even if it can''t penetrate, it''s OK for the night devil to get hurt and get the venom from the dagger.


    But the next moment the watchman was shocked, because when the dagger touched the night devil''s wings, only a few "Ding Ding Ding Ding" were heard, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    You know, this is a broken arm that can even be broken by a stone, but it can''t do any damage to the wings of the night devil. It can be seen that the defense of the night devil''s wings belongs to the super high level


    Another attack failed, which made the catcher a little disappointed, but he knew that this was not the time to think.


    So the next moment, it waved its own thorn wheel, quickly jumped into the air, attacked the night devil, intended to take advantage of the night devil retracted wings of the moment to launch an attack.


    The nocturnal doesn''t seem to know what the watchman is doing. It retracts its wings after it doesn''t feel the Dagger''s existence, and intends to make a good mockery of the watchman.


    But in the moment it retracts its wings, it can be seen that the catcher appears in front of it with a thorn wheel.


    At this time, even if it wants to expand wings defense is too late, the use of speed is also impossible to run away.


    So helpless, the night devil can only raise his hands to block in front of his eyes, intending to carry the watchman''s attack.


    But the bayonet wheel on the watchman''s hand is not comparable to those daggers. At the next moment, the thorn wheel pierces the arm of the night devil and makes the night devil bleed green blood.


    Feeling the pain from his hands, the night devil was very angry and opened the catcher fiercely to prevent the thorn wheel from penetrating further.


    Then the night devil, unable to take care of the wound on his hand, lit his claws and attacked the catcher. The watchman dared to hurt him just now. He had to find a place to go


    Seeing his attack, he didn''t do anything to the night devil. Instead, he was shocked by the night devil. The watchman knew that he couldn''t fight the night devil in close combat.


    So the next moment, it uses the blink ability, disappears in place, avoids the night devil''s attack.


    In the case of unsuccessful counterattack, the night devil quickly poked his head around for the figure of the catcher.


    Then it was surprised, because it suddenly felt the watchman behind it, scared it to turn back, thinking that the catcher would take the thorn wheel to cut it.


    But this time it was wrong. The catcher didn''t rush forward, but continued to harass him with a dagger. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight with the night devil any more.


    Seeing this, the night devil sneered and waved his wings fiercely, and beat the flying dagger away.


    And then it turns on the ability of dark time to absorb the light around it and put this piece in its domain.


    In this case, the fighting power of the night demon will soar, and the movement speed will also increase a lot.


    It''s just that the shock wave has a wide range and great power, and the strange creatures mixed in it are even more disgusting.


    Therefore, the catcher did not dare to be careless, and immediately threw out the thorn wheel, forming a thorn wheel storm, which hit the incoming shock wave head-on.


    When the thorn wheel storm comes into contact with the black shock wave, the creatures like bat and bee inside the shock wave are smashed one after another, and the black shock wave disappears.


    Seeing that they can block the attack, the watchers are relieved, for if they let the attack close, their companions will face a lot of damage.


    However, after blocking the attack, the watchman did not relax his vigilance. After all, the enemy who launched the attack has not been found.


    According to its experience of fighting with undead, this attack can not be from ordinary undead. There must be strong undead in front.


    Sure enough, just as the watchman thought about it, a strange wave appeared in the air 50 meters ahead.


    Then there was a two meter high black ball appeared on the ground, out of the black ball came a figure almost as high as the catcher.


    With the help of night vision, the watchman can clearly see that the figure is human. There are many strange shapes on his face, sharp corners on his head, and a pair of downward curved wings behind his back. His fingers are 20 cm long, and there are some red liquid on them.


    If the road army is here, you will find that this is a hero level creature of the undead clan, named night demon, super level. It is also the highest combat power and commander of this undead attacking spirit soldiers.Although the watchman can''t see the information of the night devil, it feels that the night devil and it are creatures of the same class.


    So the next moment, the catcher told the elves to quickly retreat, and it was to take back the thorn wheel thrown out, and confront the night devil across several tens of meters.


    At the moment of the emergence of the night demon, the undead suddenly stopped attacking and adjusted their formation in succession, as if waiting for the order of the night devil.


    The night devil looked at the front of the force is less than their spirit soldiers, face can not help but smile, full of disdain.


    Then the night devil suddenly stretched out the index finger of his right hand and checked the position of the watchman. The meaning of this action was already obvious, that is to fight against the watchman.


    Looking at the night devil''s provocation, the watchman snorted coldly. Without fear on his face, he threw his black robe with concealed weapons behind him, and made a crisp sound of "dangdangdang".


    Then the catcher rushed to the night devil''s position on foot with the thorn wheel, which was the challenge of the night devil.


    After all, Elven warriors and undead creatures are watching now. It can''t be counselled. If they can win the night devil, their morale will certainly rise greatly, which is also an opportunity for them.


    Seeing the catcher coming, the night devil grinned and showed his bloody red moon teeth. Without fear, he slapped his wings and faced the catcher.


    Feeling the fierce momentum of the night devil, the watchman did not intend to fight against him, but suddenly turned around and threw dozens of daggers made by the elves from the black robe.


    Each of these daggers has been soaked in poison, which is extremely dangerous. It can paralyze the nerves of any creature. Even if the night devil is a super level creature, it will be dangerous to be hit by the dagger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Although it''s hard to kill bone dragons and pestilence ghosts with the attack of revenge sons, they are superior to the large number of ants that can kill elephants


    Looking at the totally uncontrollable battlefield, the night devil felt a headache and a sense of bewilderment.


    Because it found that the more fierce the battle, the more corpses on the ground, the more vengeful sons they produced, and their fighting became more difficult.


    For example, they have just killed hundreds of all kinds of spirit soldiers, and their own side has lost thousands. From the perspective of the situation, it is not a loss. After all, the number of them is several times that of the elves.


    But when these corpses are converted into revenge sons, they will suffer a huge loss, because no matter how they fight, the strength of the elves is growing.


    However, they will only continue to lose money, and their strength will be weaker than the elves sooner or later


    In fact, the night devil''s worry is very reasonable. With the passage of time, the number of revenge sons suddenly came to 10000, and began to concentrate on dealing with the bone dragon flying above.


    By tens of thousands of revenge of the son of fire, bone dragons are also very difficult to carry, although not to be beaten down, but they can not continue to attack.


    After a short journey, hellfire and bone spirit evil body finally came to revenge God.


    At this time, the hope of the undead is on their side. If they can kill the vengeful God, the advantage lies in the undead side.


    If they can''t take revenge on God, or they can''t do it in a short time, then the battle can''t continue


    Hell fire and bone spirit evil bodies also understand the pressure on their bodies, so at the next moment, the four of them surround the vengeful God, and intend to kill the vengeful God in four to one.


    Facing the four pseudo super level creatures, the vengeful God did not panic at all. It seemed that he had expected this kind of thing to happen. He waved the shadow of the thorn wheel in his hand.


    At the next moment, the vengeful God disappeared on the battlefield and shifted to hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, the hellfire and the bone spirit are stunned, and the night demons are also stunned, because they can''t imagine that the vengeful God will twinkle


    In this way, their idea of encircling the vengeful God is not tenable. If they want to keep close to the vengeful God, they have to waste a lot of time.


    But in this period of time, the revenge son will continue to export, they have to kill and injure many companions.


    But in any case, the vengeful God can not continue to exist, so the next moment, hellfire and bone spirit evil body will take pains to rush to the position of vengeful God.


    Seeing the enemy coming again, the vengeful God still did not panic and did not choose to run away. Instead, he took advantage of his time to constantly wave the virtual shadow of the thorn wheel in his hand to kill the undead that he saw in his field of vision.


    Because vengeance is a super level creature, its attack power is very high. Even the bone dragon can''t block its attack, let alone other undead creatures.


    With the cooperation of vengeful God and vengeful son, undead creatures die in pieces, and the number of bone dragons has dropped from 500 to more than 300.


    As for the elves, they are well aware of the destructive power of the vengeful God, and understand that the enemy can not hurt the vengeful God.


    So the next moment, the rock giants together block in front of the vengeful God, forming a "gable" to prevent hellfire and the evil body of bone spirit from approaching.


    If there''s only one or two skeletons or Hellfire, the rock giants might be able to block it.


    If the road army is here, you can know that this is the most powerful ability of the watchman, which is similar to the ability of the night devil. Both of them call out creatures that can fight.


    However, the creatures summoned by the night devil are Hellfire, and the creatures summoned by the catcher are vengeful gods, which are also super creatures.


    But Hellfire belongs to pseudo super level, while vengeance belongs to complete super level, because it has a very strong ability, that is, it can summon revenge son from any corpse, a creature that can''t be attacked, but can attack the enemy.


    Vengeful son''s strength for a level, looks like the reduced version of the God of revenge, can be long-range or close combat attack.


    The attack ability of this thing is not strong, the biggest feature is that it will not die. As long as the vengeance God exists, they will always exist.


    So the vengeful God with this ability is stronger than the watchman in a sense, even better than the night devil.


    At the moment of vengeance, the son of vengeance also appeared and emerged from a corpse.


    If necromancers call skeletons without the corpses of undead creatures, then there is no condition for vengeful gods to summon revenge sons. As long as they are corpses, whether they are elves or undead creatures


    See the elves side also appeared a new super level creature, the undead creatures were stunned for a moment, as if by the vengeful God''s size and momentum.


    Originally huge two hellfires in front of the vengeful God are the same as "brother", only bone spirit evil physical ability barely compare.


    And with the passage of time, the vengeful God summoned more and more revenge sons, from hundreds to thousands.Seeing this, the night devil also knew the seriousness of the matter, immediately let the undead attack with all their might, and did not want to let the revenge son continue to increase.


    Hearing the order of the night devil''s general attack, the undead recover from their daze and speed up their advance, ready to attack the son of revenge.


    But when they collide with the son of revenge, they find that the son of revenge can''t be attacked, belonging to the virtual state, that is, no matter how they fight, they can''t hit.


    Instead, the son of revenge waved the thorn wheel in his hand and sent out one wave after another, killing many fragile ghouls and gargoyles.


    With the death of undead, the number of corpses on the earth increases, and the vengeful God can summon more revenge sons.


    Three minutes later, the number of avenging sons on the battlefield had reached 5000, which could be seen everywhere.


    You should know that the son of revenge is invincible. It can attack the enemy, but the enemy can not. What is the concept of 5000 invincible creatures? That''s the destruction of the battlefield.


    So the next moment, there are more undead died in the hands of the vengeful son, so that the undead instant loss of heavy.


    After suffering a lot of losses, the night devil also knows that it is not the way to deal with the son of revenge, but to deal with the God of revenge.


    After understanding this truth, the night devil will let the undead turn to attack the target and begin to collide with the spirit soldiers in front of them.


    The undead have the advantage to attack the undead.


    It''s just that even if they don''t pay attention to the Avengers, they will attack them.


    So the current situation on the battlefield is that the elves are facing the undead army, and the vengeful sons are constantly attacking the undead on the other side.


    Once and for all, the undead are surrounded by elves, who are their enemies on either side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    But strangely, the corpse controllers seemed to have foreseen all this, and did not pay any attention to it, but quietly directed the infected body group forward.


    Even if the Lu Jun and others spent more than 20 minutes slaughtering hundreds of thousands of infected bodies of the pioneer corps, the corpse controllers still did not respond.


    Because they''ve made up their minds that no matter how much the road army messes up, they won''t fight.


    Anyway, there are enough of them to kill these humans for a while.


    As long as they can make it through the road and reach the west wind fortress, it will be their turn to take power.


    In order to let the road army and others follow their plan, the corpse controllers even sent more common infected bodies to let them continue to kill, thus reducing their vigilance.


    However, they are lurking in a huge group of infected bodies with other mutants and quietly approach Xifeng fortress.


    Although this method will lose a lot of common infectious agents, it can protect more variant infectious agents, which is equivalent to abandoning the dead and protecting the vehicle.


    If the death of some ordinary infectious body with no combat effectiveness can make the more severe mutant infection survive, then the corpse controllers are undoubtedly very willing.


    With the passage of time, the road army with a group of dinosaurs were going crazy, killing nearly half a million ordinary infected bodies in more than an hour.


    Whether it''s the biting or crashing of dinosaurs, the powers of the powers, and even the weapons provided by the road army, they can bring fatal damage to the infected bodies.


    If you look from a high place at this time, you can find that in the area of more than ten kilometers, the ground is full of infected bodies, and a large part of them have been trampled into meat sauce.


    This is in line with the idea that the road army consumes the living strength of the infected group. The more infected groups die, the easier their fight will be.


    And the project of the corpse controllers went well, and they succeeded in attracting the attention of the road army with ordinary infectious agents.


    In this more than an hour, their large forces have successfully advanced more than ten kilometers, which is very close to Xifeng fortress.


    Most of all, their mutated infectors are hardly damaged, and the high-end forces remain intact.


    In the present situation, only a few hundred thousand more infected bodies will be paid, and they will arrive at Xifeng fortress and begin their main attack.


    However, all of this was eventually detected by the Lu army, because he saw that the killing was common infection, and a mutant infection was not seen.


    And the infected body groups are paying attention to the road during this period of time, and have no intention of fighting with them. These are relatively strange points.


    When they re launched their wings and flew into mid air, the Lu army found that the distance between the infected body group and the Xifeng fortress was less than 10 kilometers, which was just a distance that they could "touch" with their hands.


    In this way, the road army could guess the intention of the corpse controller to point to Xifeng fortress, and immediately shared his discovery through short-range communication.


    The sudden news made all members of the resistance calm down and stop killing, as did the orcs.


    At the same time, they are also a little alarmed, because their base camp is about to be attacked, and they begin to think about emergency response strategies


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    With Ruan Bing''s new orders, ORC warriors and other dinosaurs quickly readjusted their formation and were ready to fight.


    Seeing this, the Lu army let the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Thunder Dragon take the lead and launched a charge.


    Triceratops followed, followed by a pack of wolf cavalry, larger than the first charge.


    In the face of the road army''s charge, although the corpse controllers had a headache, they did not stop the infected body group.


    Because they know very well that these humans are here to stop them, and to stop is like a trap.


    In addition, their ethnic groups are so large that it is very difficult to control them. It is easy to stop, but it is difficult to move again.


    However, in any case, appropriate resistance is necessary.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers quickly adjusted their formation, allowing more than 100000 ordinary infectious bodies of the vanguard corps to stand in front of them and act as the first echelon, that is, the so-called cannon fodder.In addition, thousands of elites and hammers were slightly behind, serving as the second echelon.


    As for the other types of mutated infections, the corpse controllers have all been called back and dare not let them appear again.


    Because their purpose now is not to fight against these humans, but to be prepared to block their attacks so that they can arrive at Xifeng fortress earlier.


    Only in this way can they expand their own forces and give full play to the advantages of large numbers.


    Dozens of seconds later, the dinosaurs on the side of the road army came into contact with the vanguard corps of the infected body group again.


    As soon as the two sides meet, it is meat to meat collision, and the battlefield is full of dull crashing sound.


    If only facing the Triangle dragon and the swollen head dragon''s attack, the infected body may rely on the quantity to resist.


    However, in the face of the super large Tyrannosaurus Rex and the extremely ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex, no matter it is the common infectious body or the mutant infection body below the S-level, they are only killed by seconds.


    As the most advanced Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed into the infected body group, ordinary infected bodies suffered instant disaster, some were hit and flew, some were trampled, one by one worse than the other.


    Even if there is a fish, it will be followed by Triceratops and swollen head dragon to kill, can survive the ordinary infection body is very few.


    When the wolf cavalry also rushed in, the road army would be like a battlefield harvester, knocking down the common infected bodies in batches.


    Even the more backward elites and hammers couldn''t resist the attack for a few seconds, let alone damage the dinosaurs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the infected bodies of the 100000 vanguard Corps sent out by the corpse controllers were sent to death. They did not achieve any results except delaying time.


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that the corpse controllers would be very angry when they saw this scene, and maybe they would send another batch of mutated infectious agents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    An hour and a half later, the first echelon of the infected group finally arrived two kilometers in front of Xifeng fortress.


    From a long distance, you can see various strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress. Among them, the most prominent one is the sentry towers, which are more than 300.


    These were urgently built by the slave workers in order to increase the defensive strength of Xifeng fortress as much as possible before the war.


    Below the sentry tower are the army''s deployed firepower guards and fire guns, as well as some detection guards.


    There are more of them, with 3900 firepower guards, 2100 artillery guns and 700 surveillance guards.


    These things have been opened by the road army from all levels of supply boxes for a long time. If converted into dragon coins, it is estimated that it will cost nearly one million to buy them.


    The most spectacular is the huge protective device that covers the whole Xifeng fortress. It holds up a blue light that can resist all the illegal entry of enemies. The people of Xifeng fortress call it the sky curtain.


    In many defensive battles of Xifeng fortress, the sky curtain was broken many times, but the road army restored it after the war.


    The reason is that the sky curtain needs to rely on spar to maintain, and it needs energy to resist the attack. Once the energy is consumed, it will be broken.


    If it is the previous curtain of heaven, it is estimated that it will not last long under the attack of millions of infected bodies, and the specific effect is not great.


    Because the previous installation is S-level crystal, it can resist the attack below S-level at most, and the whole is relatively weak.


    But this time it was different. The Lu army upgraded the curtain of heaven, that is to say, it was equipped with a crystal stone that could resist the attack of research level.


    This crystal was obtained by the Lu army when they killed and destroyed the guards in the wucang area. It has been placed in the armed module. I didn''t expect that it could play a role in the critical moment.


    A sky curtain that can resist the attack of the research level is also the foundation of the road army to defend the infected body group. Otherwise, under the collective attack of millions of infected bodies, it is estimated that the Xifeng fortress without walls will not be able to withstand for an hour.


    In addition to these defensive facilities, the slave workers urgently built a half meter high bunker in front of the sentry tower and firepower guard, mostly composed of boulders and coarse wood.


    This kind of high-altitude shelter is very small, and it is impossible to block the ordinary infection body, let alone the more flexible variant infection body


    However, the slave workers didn''t build it to stop them. They just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infected body group rushes forward, the speed is very fast, and the impact force generated is likely to directly knock down the sentry tower and firepower guard.


    But with the presence of buffer belts, the infected bodies must slow down and crawl slowly, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult to get up again soon. Virtually, it is equivalent to well protecting the defense facilities around Xifeng fortress.


    Without the obstruction of the road army and others, the progress speed of the infected body group was obviously faster.


    At the same time, the corpse controller constantly adjusts the formation of the infected body group, for example, putting nearly two million common infectious bodies at the front, acting as the first echelon.


    Most of these infected organisms are d-level or even have no level. They are almost "defective products" of evolutionary failure. The corpse controller intends to use them as cannon fodder to absorb the first wave of fire.


    The second echelon is composed of hundreds of S-level tyrant infectors, nearly 50000 b-order bimodal infections and 300000 C-level elite infections.


    They are all mutated infectives, and their strength is more than 100 times stronger than the two million ordinary infectives in front of them. All the tyrannical infectious bodies in the whole infectious body group are here.


    We should know that there are seven million infected individuals, and there are only one hundred tyrant infectors, which shows how difficult the evolution of infectious organisms is.


    The purpose of placing the tyrant infectors in the second tier is also clear, which is to make them the main force of attack.


    After all, there are a lot of A-level dinosaurs in the army, and only a strong tyrant can fight against it.


    The number of infectious organisms in the third echelon is relatively small, which is composed of tens of thousands of A-level lickers, tens of thousands of A-level infected bodies with green hair, and 50000 C-level elite infectives.


    If the road army were here, they would know that this is a new variant of the infectious body, the name is cleft.


    The body shape of the cleft is similar to that of the elite infectious body. Except for the green hair, it has no lips and no teeth at its mouth. It looks like a round muzzle from a distance.


    Its ability is also very special, can spit out a strong acid from the mouth, can cover the range of five or six meters.


    The distance of spitting is 100 meters, which is twice the attack distance of licker.


    If the licker''s attack is monomeric and has certain control ability, then the lacer''s attack is of range, and each has its own characteristics.


    The third echelon composed of the two infectious species also undertakes all the long-range attacks of the infected group, and can attack the enemy from far away.


    Although elites have no long-range attacks, they can serve as "emplacements" for lickers and lacerations.


    The popular point is to hold up the two kinds of infective body, which can give the licker and the cleft a full view, and can attack the enemy at a distance.It also provides protection for lickers and lacerations, which are so vulnerable to long-range attacks.


    The fourth echelon is still composed of ordinary infectious organisms, but these common infectious bodies are all C-level, the number is about 3.5 million, and the overall strength is obviously several times stronger than that of the first echelon.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to serve as a reserve force, to make up for the common infected body in front of them when they are dead, or to go where they need to be.


    As for the black thorn infected body and the digger, they are not in the echelon, half on the flank, half underground, and somewhat separated from the battlefield. It is estimated that the body control personnel intend to make them sneak attacks whenever necessary.


    Not to mention the corpse controllers, they are so hidden that they can''t be seen everywhere.


    From an objective point of view, the arrangement of this infectious group is very reasonable, and the number of them is huge.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are infected bodies in the area of nearly 20 kilometers, dense and crowded with each other.


    In particular, when the overall formation is well arranged, the various echelons of the infected body group will be pulled more open, no matter attack and retreat will be no problem.


    Even before the end of the world, when the human army had all kinds of weapons, it was difficult to deal with such a large number of infectious groups.


    Not to mention that after the end of the world, all weapons can not be used. Human beings even have no decent cold weapons.


    Although there are powers that make humans stronger, the number of powers is too small to deal with so many infectors.


    If there were not many Orc warriors and dinosaurs in the army, it would be ridiculous for those who rely on the resistance to resist the infection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    "I see, Lord red moon, we will always be with you." The black robed man who just asked the question nodded and made an action to enter the star city.


    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it.


    "Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour and entered the star city from another gate. He walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    With the influx of the road army with his troops, these people immediately like the sea after the wind and rain, all of a sudden subsided.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    And Zhang Xiao saw that the red moon and others did not stop him, immediately hummed, swaggered back to the side of the madness.


    In fact, he is a third-order power, and the infinite resurrection just now is his power.


    It''s just that this ability is combinatorial, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    Moreover, this ability can only save life, without any attack ability and no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot of food every day to maintain his power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it is enough for him to have the ability to protect his life. Other things can be done by his subordinates.


    This is the reason why he dares to stay alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you did what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Frantically looking at the red moon, a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs peculiar to the eight tribes. The meaning was very obvious, that is to arrest the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so his plan and Zhang Xiao''s plan will be exposed.


    His idea is to first imprison the red moon, and then secretly kill the red moon, take the red moon''s body to the high-level.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find the red moon and kill him, and put all the credit on himself, and maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that the red moon doesn''t know where to hide the sea crystal. Otherwise, if they get the sea crystal, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, even if there is no Hai Jing, he is very happy just to be able to catch the red moon.


    After all, this is a knot in his mind. Today, he can finally make a break, and then have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are in a dream. If you really have the ability, you can come here. " The voice of the red moon gradually became bleak, and the sharp cone in the hand was also held by the backhand.


    The black robed people behind the red moon are the same. Their eyes are gradually full of fighting spirit. They have already thought well that they should cover the red moon to rush out in any case.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for deceiving the less with more!" Madness also returned to seriousness. There was a sense of killing in his voice.


    "Fight! Follow me out The red moon yelled, as if to say to Zhang Kuang, also like to say to his subordinates.


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from the cuff, pressed the detonating button, and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were scared and dodged one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if he just smiles. He picks up a high explosive grenade and looks at it until he is surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he is hit by a rocket, he can be revived in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so good. The shrapnel of the high explosive grenade "whooshed" past them. From time to time, a black robed man was injured or even died.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t carry it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and to the outside of the office.


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it! " Red moon kicks Zhang Xiaoyuan''s feet, and makes Zhang Xiaoyuan''s rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The black robed people around him are constantly using the ability to smash Zhang Xiao''s body, which is a heavy blow to Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open, and the yellow fat was flowing out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, at this time, Zhang Xiao is dead, even the most powerful technology can not save him.


    Looking at this more terrifying scene, the red moon did not relax her vigilance at all, but was staring at the smile on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is, smile is not so easy to die, it is likely to revive.


    Sure enough, when the red moon was still thinking, the smile on the ground suddenly moved, and she could not help but step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a flash it was as good as before.


    Such a strange recovery speed, the red moon has never seen before, let alone a human, even on the monster.


    Then Zhang Xiao did it again. He shook off the greasy fat and blood on his hand, and looked at the red moon and the black robed people around him in a "melancholy" way: "when you want to kill me next time, please tell me in advance, so that I can be a little prepared?"Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are like seeing ghosts.


    It''s horrible. It''s the first time they''ve killed people.


    But they did not intend to let go of Zhang Xiao, and soon launched a new round of attack on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can successfully survive, and speak to ridicule the red moon and others.


    During this period, Zhang Kuang is watching with relish beside him, and from time to time he "points out" to let Hongyue and others change their ways to kill.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, the red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big stomach stained with blood, and made an expression that was not enough.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on his body.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care, but said in a provocative tone: "Lord red moon, do you want to continue? Or I''ll go back first. It''s cold without clothes. You can kill me when you find another way. "


    In the moment that Zhang Xiao finished, people in black robes behind Zhang Kuang laughed and looked at Hongyue and others with scornful eyes.


    Hongyue clenches her teeth and doesn''t say much, because she knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s ability, a power she has never met, and can''t be cracked. She can only let Zhang Xiao leave.


    After all, when a man is not afraid of death, there is no way to limit him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    This is because the current road army has too many dinosaurs, the species and strength are uneven, it is very inconvenient to control.


    So the road Army thought of a way to let every rebel soldier be responsible for leading some dinosaurs.


    In this way, no matter what order he gives, the rebel fighters will receive it in time and let the dinosaurs complete it, just like now.


    With the order, two thousand Utah Raptors sped out in an instant, leaving the team.


    It was the two members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107 who led the team.


    They had just joined the rebel army, and they were newcomers. The road army did not know what they looked like, their names, or even their abilities and ranks.


    But the road army is very clear that those who can pass the examination and join the resistance are not good stubbornness, and it is not a problem to lead some dinosaurs to fight.


    As for the reason why he only sent 2000 Utah Raptors out, the reason is that with the strength of Utah raptors, it can only be described as more than enough to deal with 1000 black thorn infected bodies.


    In fact, it only takes 300 Raptors to fight, and one dozen to three is not difficult for Utah raptors.


    However, the road Army wanted to see the scene of killing with absolute advantage, and did not intend to give the black thorn infected body any chance to escape.


    Led by two rebel fighters, two thousand Utah Raptors did not disappoint the road army.


    It took them only 30 seconds to run over a distance of 500 meters, came to a group of black thorn infected bodies, and fiercely rushed up.


    Seeing that Raptor Utah was coming, the black thorn infected bodies hesitated, not knowing whether to retreat or to rush. They wanted to use brain waves to seek help from corpse controllers.


    But before they could send out the brain waves, raptor Utah''s attack arrived, almost one by one.


    Although the black thorn infection is very flexible, can run everywhere to jump, but Utah Raptor''s sensitivity is not low.


    In addition, Utah Raptor does not have any long-range attacks, and its teeth and claws are all close combat, which makes the black thorn infected body unable to use its own ability and avoid it.


    Before a minute passed, two thousand Utah Raptors were nearly finished with one thousand black thorn infected bodies on the field, which was extremely cruel.


    Seeing the first wave of our attack, we won, and the morale of the rebels rose, as did orcs and dinosaurs.


    The body controllers in the rear were also infuriated by the estimated death of a thousand black spines.


    Because they thought that the road ahead would be very smooth. After all, with their number and strength, no creature would dare to come up and die.


    But I didn''t expect that they were wrong. The enemy not only dared to stop them, but also attacked them directly and killed their scouts.


    Although it was the Utah Raptor who had just fought with them, the corpse controllers could still feel that the man behind the Utah Raptor was a human, which made them itch with anger.


    In fact, the death of a thousand black thorn infected bodies is nothing to a large number of infected bodies, even a drop in the bucket.


    But these human practices are tantamount to provoking the infected body group and the corpse controller, and even trampling on their dignity, which makes the corpse control people can''t bear it.


    So at the next moment, the corpse controllers united to issue an order to mobilize 5000 black thorn infected animals and nearly 10000 flying infected animals to rush to the position of Raptor Utah.


    Because these two creatures have the fastest speed and can reach the battlefield in a short time. Otherwise, if you send other kinds of infectious agents, they will be directly run away by the Utah Raptor.


    At this time, he was wholeheartedly looking at the front of the battlefield, because they were not far away from the incoming infectious body, the war was imminent.


    "Brother Lu Jun, 500 meters ahead, a team of black spines was found, with thousands of them. It is estimated that they were scouts sent out by the infected group to investigate the road conditions!" Xiaowan''s warning sound from the short-range communicator is the message from her flying in the front end.


    As for the source of short-range communicators, it is naturally provided by the road army.


    He knew that it would be very inconvenient to convey information in a real battle, so he bought a large number of short-range communicators with dragon coins, and equipped all the members of the Resistance Army participating in the war with one.


    Even Orc warriors such as wolf cavalry Centurion or Troll Hunter Centurion are also available, which makes it very convenient to issue and execute orders.


    "Yes, our overall formation should not be disordered. Let 2000 Utah Raptors attack and kill them as quickly as possible!" The army replied through a short-range communicator and sent the order to the public.


    This time, they brought out more than 70000 dinosaurs and orcs.


    They include 4200 flamingoraptors, 5100 pterosaurs, 4600 onychosaurus, 4800 Triceratops, 5000 megacephalosaurs, 5200 Utah raptors, 3800 single ridged dragons and more than 500 galloping dragons for them to ride on.


    The strength of these dinosaurs is A-level, almost all of them were promoted from the low-level by the road army, so the size seems to be some big and some small.There were also 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalilolones, 90 Chinese raptors and 135 maguns.


    These dinosaurs are stage a from the beginning of hatching. They belong to large dinosaurs. Some of them used to be the main force of the road army and stayed in the dragon training module for a period of time.


    However, as the strength of the last monsters became stronger and stronger, the A-class dinosaurs gradually became weak.


    When the s-order and super order dinosaurs hatched, the road army put these A-level dinosaurs into the Dragon Nest, and let them fight with the big army.


    However, there are no other dinosaurs that have appeared before, such as lingyaolong, Beitian pterosaur and ostrichosaurus.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing. The main reason is that once they hatch, they will be transformed into flame raptors, bee stinging pterosaurs, and so on


    As for the orc warriors, they are almost all out, with tens of thousands of wolf cavalry and more than 7000 Troll hunters. With frost wolves, their overall number will reach 30000.


    The remaining Orc warriors are composed of witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros. Their number is less than 3000, and their position is relatively backward.


    This is because they belong to the new arms and are relatively high-level. They need a lot of resources and time for production, so they can''t expand their scale for the time being.


    Originally, the Lu army planned to expand Xifeng fortress again after upgrading its own strength. However, it had to spend all his strategic and research points.


    Unfortunately, the incoming infectious body disrupted the road army''s plan, so that he could only put down what he was doing


    "Roger that. Members 019 of wind group and 107 members of fire group will lead Utah Raptor to attack!" Two strange voices responded to the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Don''t panic. We can break through." Lu Jun''s expression was still calm, glanced at the bottom, pointed to the southwest direction, "there are less infectious bodies, we will rush out from here."


    Xiaowan also took a look at the direction of the road army, and found that the encirclement in the southwest was relatively weak, which was very suitable for breaking through.


    "OK, I''ll organize them right away!" Xiaowan said and flew directly down.


    Because of the fierce battle at this time, it is impossible to control the battlefield just by sending out brain waves. You have to go down to command in person.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s back, the road army did not have time to press the short-range communicator directly and switch to the public channel: "Xiaowan''s side is wrapped up and wants to break through to the southwest. The rebel''s powers and orc soldiers are ready to take over at any time."


    "There are also leaders of monopterosaurus, scythosaurus, abiliton, Chinese Raptor, and Majun dragon who are responsible for helping us to contain and prevent the encirclement from shrinking."


    "Roger that. We''ll pick you up in five minutes." Ruan Bing responded to the army because she was the commander on the other side of the battlefield.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.


    But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If the common infection body also calculate, but mixed in the common infection body in the middle of the variation of infection body also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little."You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The task is to carry out the first wave of charge after the infectious body group approaches, in order to limit the impact force of the infected body group, and let the infected body group slowly approach the sky curtain.


    Although it is very dangerous to enter the infected population through the protection of the canopy, they will not rush out very far, and will return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk coefficient.


    Behind the first echelon is the second echelon, which is made up of Jialong, Utah Raptor and monopterosaurus, with a population of nearly 20000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, able to withstand the impact of ordinary infected body, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infected body group to meet behind the scenes and receive the returning stormtroopers.


    The first means that they will not follow the protective echelon.


    The third tier is composed of troll hunters and Flamingo raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they can use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, can kill the infected body below the s level.


    Team task is also very simple, is to cooperate with the second echelon to defend the sky screen, as much as possible to export more infectious body.


    The fourth echelon consisted of 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalilolones, 90 Chinese raptors and 135 majurus.


    Their number is very small, compared with the number of more than 10000 dragon groups, it is easy to be ignored.


    But in fact, they are the most elite dinosaurs besides the s-order dinosaurs. They were the ones who fought with tyrants before and helped Lu Jun and others to contain them.


    And this time their task is very simple, that is to continue to fight against the tyrant infected body, do not let any tyrant infected body close to the sky.


    After all, the attack power of the tyrant infected body is too terrible. Even if the defense power of the sky curtain is high enough, it can''t withstand the hammering of hundreds of tyrant infected bodies.


    So it''s necessary for the more elite dinosaurs to intercept it. There is no doubt about this.


    In addition, Xifeng fortress also set up the fifth echelon, which is composed of members of the Resistance Army, beehive pterosaurs, Xiaowan''s mutant creatures, frost wolf of the orcs, witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros.


    The total number of them is the largest among the five echelons. Their abilities are relatively average. They have everything.


    They have no specific task, and they will go wherever there is a critical situation in the battlefield. This is the original words of the road army.


    As for the slave workers in Xifeng fortress, they were all in good order at the back of the defense facilities, responsible for the maintenance and operation of the defense facilities.


    After all, the top of the sentry tower needs Orc control to attack, and the firepower guard and other things have to change the magazine frequently, or the fire will be extinguished after a round.


    On the whole, the number of the five echelons of the road army and the slave workers of the orcs exceeded 100000.


    Even without the help of defense facilities, they can fight against 10 times more infectious groups than themselves, that is, a million


    If we cooperate with the defense facilities to defend, the number of infectious body groups that the road army can fight against is absolutely more than two million, and they are hard hitting.


    For example, when the infected body group rushes forward, the speed is very fast, and the impact force generated is likely to directly knock down the sentry tower and firepower guard.


    But with the presence of buffer belts, the infected bodies must slow down and crawl slowly, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult to get up again soon. Virtually, it is equivalent to well protecting the defense facilities around Xifeng fortress.


    But through a small buffer zone can solve the big problem, for the whole Xifeng fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas are based on the fact that the canopy is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities are wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain is not broken, the infected body can not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers are just preparing for everything.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected group to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the ground digging sand worms to dig many pits, large and small, around the canopy of the sky.


    The small pits are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep. The large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, and there are hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some turf or leaves.


    If you use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because the traps are relatively hidden.


    There are dozens of pits in the open pit.


    As for why we should do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big, and it will be very difficult to cover it with normal methods.


    Second, the time of slave workers is limited. They have too many things to make, so they can only dig holes. There is no time to cover them up


    However, these pits can also play their due effect, because the ground outside Xifeng fortress is so wide that the infected body group must step in if they want to attack.


    If they choose to walk around the pit, Xifeng fortress would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected body group will be greatly reduced.If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging a pit is to deal with these infected bodies. One can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends Xifeng fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can stop 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, this time, the road army and others must be there, and they have made full preparations and arranged their formation.


    At the edge of the sky, the wolf cavalry were all standing there riding frost wolves.


    They are more than 10000 in number, holding two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of killing.


    It''s more convenient to cut than the skeleton of the cavalry. It''s three times as big as the axe of the cavalry.


    Although this kind of axe has no energy, it is sharp and even ancient, which makes people feel that it is not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been heavily forged and has a little Rune blessing. It is much sharper and more durable than the energy axe.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the swollen headed dragons, respectively. The total number was close to 10000.


    They are the most suitable for charging among the dinosaurs currently owned by the road army. They have great lethality in sprint.


    Therefore, they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon of Xifeng fortress as a whole, referred to as the Stormtrooper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "These people must be crazy. They don''t fight very well. They don''t run well. They''re not crazy. What are they?" Baqi is also complaining. He thought this half hour would be wonderful.


    "I can''t understand what they''re doing. There''s no sense in waiting for it, but I always feel that things won''t be so simple because they''re the rebels." Old five moved his body and sat on the ground.


    He has been running around too much recently, which makes his old injury attack. He has some pain and needs to be relieved.


    "You''re just too scared. They can''t get away from this situation. I don''t believe they can do it." Baqi made a mockery of Lao Wu.


    He really felt that the rebellion was over. Even if the road army and others could escape by chance, Xifeng fortress would be over.


    The mocked old five did not speak, still sitting quietly, his eyes fixed on the remote observation board.


    Although he was the enemy with the Resistance Army, he knew clearly in his heart that the road army was not a person who gave up easily.


    So he always had a hunch that the real battle might not have started yet


    In fact, it is not only the old five who do not know what the road army is waiting for, but even the people of the Resistance Army.


    They looked at the more and more close to the infected body group, and gradually filled the pit, one by one in their hearts were nervous to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that during this period, the road army kept their eyes closed, did not look at the battlefield, nor issued any orders, which made them confused about the situation and even more flustered.


    "Boss Lu, the infected body group is about to fill in the pit. We don''t have any defense facilities for the last 100 meters. They are going to attack the curtain of heaven." The butcher could not help but remind the road army.


    But for the fact that his eyelashes were shaking from time to time, he would have thought the army was asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Isn''t this not finished yet? Let them fill in first. " The road army slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the front, and then immediately turned back to face a large number of members of the Resistance Army, "I said that there is a way, there is a way, you can wait to see the" good play. "


    After that, the road army began to take out thousands of fist sized square pieces from the armed module and put them on the ground neatly.


    It looks a little like frozen grease, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    "Is this?" Ruan Bing picked up a small piece of oil and looked at the road army with doubts.


    "This is something you can see" good play. " Lu Jun grinned and deliberately sold the key.


    Then he waved to Xiaowan, who had been observing the battlefield from above, and let Xiaowan come down: "it''s your turn to go on again. Let your flying creatures disperse these things to the battlefield in front of me, and put one in ten meters."


    Although she didn''t know what the army was doing, Xiao Wan quickly responded to the army''s orders and asked flying creatures to come quickly and take or grasp a few small squares and go to the middle of the battlefield.


    Members of the rebel army have a large space for flying creatures to come down.


    As thousands of flying creatures flew by, all the small squares on the ground were quickly taken away.


    The flying creatures, after arriving at the designated location, directly drop the small square, and the position error will not exceed two meters.


    After three minutes, the flying creatures dropped all the squares, covering nearly two thousand meters ahead.


    The corpse controllers have just seen the flying creature''s movement and know something has been thrown down.


    But the objects fell so far away from them that they didn''t know what it was.


    Now, seeing that the road army is flying over, the corpse controllers are a little flustered, because they can feel the prestige of the army. They are definitely a strong man.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    However, people also know Lu Jun''s style of doing things. Generally, no one can change what he decides, so they don''t say what they think and just watch quietly.


    In mid air, Xiao Wan also withdrew from the distance and returned to the army with a group of flying creatures and spiny pterosaurs.


    Although they can fly, they can attack from high altitude and consume the infected population.


    But in fact, without the protection of firepower guard and gun drawing, it is difficult for them to infect the body group.


    If you rush down rashly, you may be attacked by the sliver and licker, and the loss will be great and not worth it.


    Lu Jun directly entered the system and opened the supply box with limited time. It was estimated that they wanted to get more dragon coins.


    In this case, the infectious body group is really unimpeded, groups of infected bodies rush into the pit in line, so as to facilitate the infectious body in the rear to move forward.


    This made the hidden corpse controllers excited. They also knew that the ammunition of Xifeng fortress had been empty. They felt that Xifeng fortress was in short supply, and immediately accelerated the progress of infected bodies."What are they doing? No ammunition? Give up? " Looking at this scene, the eight Qi Shen voice asked questions.


    Knowing the disaster also felt very strange, but he had made several mistakes in front of him, so he didn''t speak again this time, just frowned and listened.


    "It is estimated that they are out of ammunition. Their ammunition reserves should not be very large, but there is no reason to give up. The rebels must be waiting for some opportunities or have some new plans." There is a little uncertainty in his words.


    "This is their best chance to consume the infected population! If they don''t catch it, I don''t know what else they can do to stop the infection... " Eight Qi is carrying on the transposition ponder, the angle that oneself Rebel Army member says.


    Of course, although he was worried about the Resistance Army in his tone, he wanted to die in Xifeng fortress. He just said that on purpose.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to say that. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Old five shook his head, before things happened, he was not too early to draw a conclusion.


    Seeing the old five saying so, Baqi and knowing the disaster calmed down and wanted to see what kind of "tricks" the rebels wanted to play.


    But strangely, in the next 30 minutes, Xifeng fortress did not make any unnecessary moves, and even did not move its position.


    In the past 30 minutes, the infected group paid the lives of nearly 900000 ordinary infected bodies and filled a hole of more than 300 meters, less than 150 meters away from Xifeng fortress.


    This is the distance that both sides can see face to face. People in Xifeng fortress can even smell the stench from infected bodies.


    "What are they waiting for? There''s no point in waiting for it... " Zhifu rubbed his eyes and remained motionless for half an hour, which made his eyes a little painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    After deciding to fight, all the people of the rebel army broke out strong fighting power, and they were able to open up all their abilities. They fought a non lethal fight with the silent crusader.


    The rest of the silent Crusade, located below the mountain, saw their plans succeed, the rebels and others were trapped and moved in groups to climb the mountain.


    Because they were really scared by the rebels, they thought that the number above was not stable enough, so they wanted to step in and support a bunch of bees.


    The rebels had been very difficult to deal with the people in front of them. Now the silent Crusades are all coming up, making them almost impossible to walk.


    Not far away, the silent Crusader commander looked at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people, and smiled.


    If he was still in a little panic a few minutes ago, he would be relieved to see the scene at this time.


    After all, in his eyes, even if they put wings on the rebels and others, they could not run away.


    It seems that after they have killed the rebel army, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally completed. The silent Crusader commander is thinking happily.


    But at this time, the silent Crusader commander suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound.


    Then there was a creature like a big bear falling from the sky, and banging down on the ground, shaking a lot of dust.


    Before the dust was gone, the dirty bear rushed out, and he was biting at the silent crusader, and he could shoot several soldiers in each palm.


    If the ordinary big bear is even, but the body of the bear is huge, the height is also a few meters, rough skin, thick, shield soldiers stone spear can not be inserted.


    Even the powers of the powers of each department are very difficult to shake the big white bear, so that the bear in the battlefield is simply as they want to exist.


    Most terrifying is that the bear apparently attacked only the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, even deliberately protecting them.


    This makes the silent Crusade very embarrassed, a confused expression, secretly thinking that is the rebel call of the reinforcements?


    In fact, it is not about the quiet Crusaders, even Anan and bear are also very sad.


    Because they don''t know the bear at all, why does this bear help them here?


    And how could the bear fall from the sky by its weight? Can even bear fly now?


    Although there are many places that don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So next moment, Anan and bear will again erupt their own powers, summoning the rebels'' dissidents to continue fighting.


    The bear also cooperated with each other, standing directly in front of the crowd, taking the damage for all, and acting as the position of the charge.


    With the big white bear joined the battle, everything was all right. In less than 30 seconds, the people killed a blood path, and they could break out.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers who had just supported by the silent Crusade appeared suddenly, and filled up the defense line and blocked the steps of the rebel members with their lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed with a sigh of danger, because they had just been running away


    "It''s time to get to you and kill all these people. It''s best to live, and it doesn''t matter." The commander of the silent Crusade pointed to the battlefield ahead, and he said this to two third-level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, this time, in addition to the ordinary team, they also brought two third-level powers.


    This is their weapon, in order to give the enemy a lethal blow at the most critical moment, to achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how the bear came out, it is clear that it is a critical moment and the time when they have the most chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan and bear die, the west wind fortress will be exposed to them without any precaution, which is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" One high and one short, two figures made a silent Crusade specific gesture.


    "Damn it! I''m fighting. We''ll kill it together. We can''t stay here! " A Nan roared, directly opened its own fierce tiger form.


    As for why they have to rush, because they still have fighting power at this time, the chances of going out are very high.


    But if they wait until half, their combat power will drop, and a lot of things will not be guaranteed.


    "OK, I''ll cover you!" The bear also roared, in favor of Anan''s idea, and Anan rushed forward.


    If it is normal, it will not be difficult to break through the silent Crusade line with their "ferocity" level.


    But now the silent Crusader is clearly prepared. In the moment Anan and bear start their charge, there are ten powers flying around immediately, blocking all the routes.


    With high body defense, bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but they rushed to the past with hard shoulders.However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Lin yilazy also quietly followed the Lu Jun, eyes red, after many days, finally returned to this familiar place, let her some uncontrollable mood.


    "Boss Lu, where have you been these days We all thought you... " Big bear stood up and said, but he soon realized that his answer was not right. He immediately changed his mouth. "Silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attacked us at the same time. Ruan Bing, with our big army, was blocking Zerg creatures. He sent two of us with new people to resist the silent crusaders."


    "We''ve been fighting here for five days. I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Bing. We''ve just been killed by the silent crusaders. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    After saying that, the bear pointed to those who were still half kneeling on the ground around them, saying that these were the new members of their rebellion.


    "How do the silent Crusaders know where we are? Have we expanded so much now? " Lu Jun didn''t expect that so many things happened during his absence, looking at the people around him with a face of doubt.


    "Ah ha ha, boss Lu, these are just a part of it. Now there are more than 500 people in our Resistance Army. All of them are all capable people. You can see them soon. They are all recruited from the peripheral Corps through assessment. There is no problem at all." The bear grinned and grinned.


    "As for the silent Crusaders, we don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, they came here without any warning. Their route was very clever. If our sentry had not been set far away and we could have detected it in time, they might have been beaten to the westerly fortress." Anan took the bear''s words and answered the road army.


    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    Because the silent Crusaders did not find them before he left, how could they suddenly attack in a short time?


    "Ruan Bing, where are they now?" Lin yilazy put in a sentence beside him.


    After all, compared with the silent Crusaders, those Zerg creatures are more troublesome.


    "They built a defense line along the Beizhai and Xifeng fortress. It''s estimated that they have just finished fighting with Zerg creatures, because those ghosts like to attack at night for more than a week..." The bear scratched his head and answered.


    "Go, take me to them." Lu Jun points to the Fengshen pterosaur next to him and signals the bear to follow Anan up.


    "Good." Big bear and A''nan nodded at the same time, but immediately realized something. They looked at the newly promoted members of the rebel army around him, "boss Lu, what do they do? You can''t leave them here... "


    "Go back to Xifeng fortress together. It''s been hard for you these days." Lu Jun calmly said to the young members in front of him.


    "But what if the silent Crusaders come back? What we have just defeated is their vanguard troops. The army should still be at the back. They will not give up after such a great effort... " Anan gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Let them come. They don''t have to defend deliberately. When they enter the range of Xifeng fortress, they will kill together!" The light tone of Lu Jun is fierce.


    "This All right... " Bear also followed a bitter smile, at the same time, with excitement in his heart, patted the shoulder of the small member beside him, "do you hear me? Boss Lu has spoken. You can go back. Would you like to thank Mr. Lu? "


    "Thank you, boss Around the members of the bear''s words along with a shout, one by one are ecstatic.


    After all, I don''t even have to keep my head on the belt for days.


    Now we have finally received the order to withdraw. We don''t have to stay here. We should be happy.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he didn''t know it was his own people who were beaten down. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    Fortunately, the centurion of the snow bear was rough and fleshy, and the Aeolus pterosaur threw him down only a dozen meters later, so it did not suffer much damage.


    But this accident let the road army see the figure of big bear and Anan, and let him understand that it was the rebel army that was in trouble, so he immediately rushed down.


    Although the centurion of Snow Bear has never seen big bear and Anand, he can feel the smell of road army on these people, because they all wear the ring of members.


    So the snow bear Centurion understood in an instant that these were his own people, so he had the scene of fighting together in front of him


    After the death of the commander of the silent Crusade, the rest of the defeated soldiers were even more vulnerable to attack. They died and fled, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.Looking at the dinosaurs who were still chasing the enemy, the road army did not let the dinosaurs stop chasing. They patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur on the back and let it fly to the top of the mountain.


    Seven seconds later, Lu Jun and Lin also lazily rode Fengshen pterosaur to the top of the mountain, and saw some embarrassed big bear and Anan.


    Because nearly ten days did not see, suddenly saw own person, lets the road army and the forest also lazy mood is very excited.


    "I''m back..." Lu Jun said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The members of the rebel forces around were confused, because this was the first time they had seen the army, and no one introduced them. Naturally, they did not understand the identity of the road army, let alone what it meant.


    "Road Boss Lu Anand and the bear roared and knelt on the ground directly. Their brains were blank, but it was hard to hide their excitement.


    Looking at the expressions of big bear and Anan, listening to the voice of boss Lu, the people around immediately realized that they were also half kneeling on the ground, hands clasping hands high above their heads.


    As it was the first time to see the founder of the rebel army, the man they often talked about, the mood of the people was also extremely excited.


    And after seeing that the road army''s ability to change the situation of war by force and completely defeated the silent Crusaders with little effort, they worshipped the road army even more.


    But they knew that they were new people and were not qualified to ask the road army what they were. So they did not speak, but knelt quietly with excitement.


    "Well, get up, why are you here? What about the silent Crusaders? How are you all? " Lu Jun jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur and asked several questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "No No I''m faster than them Let them stay at Xifeng fortress... " Said the demon weakly.


    "Call them together now, and I''ll take you to the big things." Lu Jun waved, ready to bring the night devil with him.


    Originally, he thought that there were a few people and insufficient strength, but now with the army of night demons and bone dragons, it must be no problem.


    "Yes, Lord..." At the same time, the night devil promised the road army to send orders to the bone dragon army in the distance by using brain waves.


    In this way, in the case of full preparation, they set out with the night devil.


    Since the Apocalypse Knights left a lot of marks on the ground, they could easily track them.


    After receiving the orders from the night devil, the army of bone dragons soon caught up and followed the road army.


    Fortunately, they are undead creatures, I don''t know how tired they are. Otherwise, who can stand up to running so many places in a day


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in full flight, only two hours to catch up with the Apocalypse knights.


    After all, they have so many bony dragons that it''s not hard to find such a big target as the Apocalypse knights.


    Originally, the Apocalypse knights were still camping to get some food and rest.


    When they saw that there were so many bony dragons on top of their heads, they immediately froze and did not know what these creatures were.


    Knowing disaster and number five are the two fastest reaction, immediately let their team hide.


    Because they think the bone dragon above is just passing by. As long as they hide, there should be no danger.


    But they were obviously wrong. The road army came to look for them. How could they miss it.


    So the next moment, the road army ordered the bone dragons to launch an attack, not giving these people below the chance to escape.


    At the command of the road army and the night demon, the bone dragons went crazy and began to dive down and spit out frost powers one after another.


    "Damn it! We''ve been found! Run Let''s roar at the disaster.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t do these creatures, and it was a dead end to resist.


    However, it was too late for him to issue the order. In front of tens of thousands of bone dragons, the Apocalypse knights had no time to resist.


    And even if they react, there is no place for them to escape in an emergency. They can only stay where they are or be in a mess.


    But in this case, no matter what you do, it''s useless. With the fall of the ice ability of bone dragons, a large number of Apocalypse Knights'' soldiers die instantly, and even their bones become "popsicles".


    This scene scared everyone on the field and the whole formation became more chaotic.


    But this has nothing to do with speeding up their death.


    "Spread out and fight back! Fight back The fifth is also shouting


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "There are several level 4 powers alone. I told you that the overall strength is very terrible. Don''t be careless." The third grade old man reminded me seriously.


    And there is no exaggeration in his words. The true strength of Apocalypse knights is so strong.


    "You know so much about their power, do you know where they will go after they leave here? I want the location. " The road army said after a pause.


    For the third-class old man, he believed, and the other party didn''t need to cheat him.


    However, this does not mean that he would dare to sneak in because of the enemy who let go of the attack, which is unforgivable in any case.


    "Wolf smoke City, after they retreat, they will go to wolf smoke city. This is the only stronghold of the Apocalypse Knight Order in Qingfeng region at present." The old man thought a little before saying that he was very cautious about any problems of the road army.


    "Well, you lead the way, and I want them to try to be attacked!" Lu Jun clenched his fist and looked ferocious.


    "Ah? Boss Lu, you don''t want to call over there now, do you? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from us... " Li Feng was stunned for a moment and then said.


    Originally, he thought that the road army would not care about Beizhai. Who knows that the road army is much more crazy than he imagined.


    "Why not fight back when you are beaten? It''s only a few hundred kilometers. It''s not far away. We''ll go there now. " He said that the road army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating the old man to ride on the road.


    "Well Boss Lu, in fact, we don''t need to go to wolf smoke city now. " The old man suddenly boldly said.


    "Why?" Lu Jun is staring at the old man with his eyes. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, he will not be polite."Because they don''t have any road tools. At their speed, they can''t go back to wolf smoke city in a day. We can stop them on the way and launch a surprise attack in the air. They can''t think of it!" The old man said quickly.


    "I feel it''s possible. I''ll go with you. We''ll be back when we run out of brains." Li Feng agreed with the plan of the elderly.


    With the cover of the night now, it''s not hard for them to sneak in.


    "That''s it. Now go and find them." Lu Jun nodded, then spread his wings to fly up.


    Li Feng and the old man also took the time to climb behind the Aeolus pterosaur, ready to keep up with the road army.


    As for other ordinary soldiers, they don''t plan to take them with them. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Just as the road army and others were about to leave the area, the night devil riding the bone dragon suddenly and in a hurry to catch up.


    Lu Jun was a little surprised at the moment when he saw the night devil, because he had just arrived here soon. How could the night devil be so fast?


    "Why did you come along?" The road army was staring at the demon who was close to him.


    "Well, Lord When I went back to Xifeng fortress and found you were not there, I asked someone Then a woman said that you are here. Let me help you. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I ran over quickly... " The night devil''s voice is a little small, for fear that it will touch the road army.


    And the person who let it come over was no other than Lin Xiaobai, who was responsible for staying behind.


    When she saw the night devil coming back, she thought that there was free coolie to use, so she cheated the night devil.


    "Hey, you are very interested in my business. Did you bring the army of bone dragons?" Lu Jun teased the night devil, as long as the night devil can speak well, then he and the night devil can still communicate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    The words of the two brothers and sisters silenced the Lu Jun. he really had the idea of turning the two Zerg leaders into their own combat effectiveness. After all, they were two super level creatures.


    But at the thought that they would face a lot of messy problems, the road army knew that their ideas were unrealistic, and they might "steal chicken and not eat rice".


    So after thinking about it for a while, the Army decided to kill the two Zerg leaders in order to avoid future trouble.


    However, before the road army had time to say what was in his heart, the night demon next to him suddenly walked forward two steps and said, "Lord leader Do you want them to be obedient and able to fight for you without causing you trouble? "


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Jun took a look at the demon and didn''t know what it said.


    "Well We undead have a similar secret, which can transform the creature that can''t resist into the effect you said, but the other is a creature of the same level as me. I can''t guarantee that this transformation will succeed, so I can only try my best. " The night devil has a very tangled expression.


    On the one hand, it wanted to help the army and let it see its value. On the other hand, it was afraid of failure, because it would make the army unhappy.


    But the road army was obviously more than the night devil thought, and waved directly: "how big a thing, you have this method to say early, although you do, success will be rewarded, failure will not be punished."


    This is not a problem for the road army. It will not affect anything if the two Zerg leaders are killed after failure.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the night devil was relieved and could not help rubbing his big hands, with an expression of preparation for a big fight


    And then the problem was solved by the butcher.


    "Do you have any other circumstances?" The army raised his head and glanced at the people around him.


    "I have, too. Boss Lu, there are many members of the outer regiment of the rebel army who have supported us this time. After this battle, they have grown a lot, so I want to upgrade some of them to major members." The eagle in the back suddenly took a few steps forward.


    "This is OK. I have long had the idea of expansion. This time, I will recruit more than 2000 members and increase our overall number to 3000." Lu Jun nodded and agreed with the idea of Goshawk.


    In fact, even if there were 3000 people, it would not be much for the end of the world, but the road army, based on the principle of only being elite, needed so many more people.


    Seeing that the Lu army was dealing with the problem so quickly, big bear immediately stood up: "boss Lu, do we need any ceremony for those members and creatures who lost their lives in this war, or should we bury them at a unified time..."


    This is a very heavy problem, so that people around the head gently lowered down, eyes revealed sadness.


    At first, he was worried about the management of Wu Ren in Beizhai after he left, but now there are four level Li Feng and three level old people in charge. It seems that he can rest assured.


    Then the road army waved, indicating that the night devil would follow him with a large army of bone dragons. Li Feng and the old man were going to the tribes in Beizhai.


    After the separation, the road army did not delay for a second and returned to Xifeng fortress all the way.


    By this time, Xifeng fortress had almost finished the battlefield, and only a part of the corpses on the ground remained. It was estimated that it would be cleaned up in a few hours.


    However, in order to complete this, the rebel fighters did not rest for three days.


    Now they are like a dead grass, any bit of wind may make them lie down.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are the same, even if they are strong and strong, but they can not withstand such high-intensity work


    In order to prevent the sudden death of these soldiers, the road army just returned to give them the order to rest collectively.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, the road army is responsible for cleaning up the skeleton dragons. Anyway, they are undead creatures and hardly need to rest.


    In addition, they just need to eat the corpses in order to clean up the battlefield. It''s very convenient and suitable for this job.


    After all the soldiers and all kinds of creatures went to rest, the road army gathered together the backbone members of the Resistance Army and prepared to discuss with them the recent development.


    Because Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still in a coma, and Li Feng is not with the third-class old man, there are very few people present, and they seem to be a little lonely.


    But the road army didn''t care about it. He glanced at the familiar faces and opened his mouth slightly: "we have been working hard these days. After these battles, we have suffered a lot. All places need to be repaired. There are a lot of things to be done. Now I want to hear your thoughts and plans. If you have anything to report, you can also tell me."


    Looking at some gaunt Lu Jun''s face, everyone looked at each other, as if they were communicating with each other''s problems that should be reported.


    Finally, the butcher stood up first and coughed softly: "boss Lu, first question, what about the two Zerg leaders we caught? You haven''t told us yet... "


    "What Zerg leader?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and was confused by the butcher.


    After a few seconds, he showed a sudden realization of the expression: "you mean the blade of the mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor? Aren''t they dead? I almost forgot them... "Since the battle with Zerg creatures in the early morning of yesterday, the Lu army has been running around all the time. It''s true that they don''t remember the things about the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor.


    Besides, at that time, these two creatures were directly beaten down by him. Who could have thought that they were still alive


    "They are not dead. Their vitality is too tenacious. Although they have been in a coma after the battle, their wounds recover quickly. Our people do not know how to deal with them. They can only find something to fix them in place and send a large number of soldiers to guard them."


    "But I don''t think it will last long, because they will run away when they wake up, so I''ll wait for a word." He said that the butcher made a gesture to wipe his neck, which meant that the road army would kill the two Zerg leaders.


    It''s a disaster to keep these two things. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible. If the road army doesn''t come back, he will have to do it by himself.


    "How can you not die like that? What a monster... " Lu Jun couldn''t help muttering.


    Then the road army raised his head and looked at all the people on the field: "what do you mean? I''m not asking if you want to kill them. Zerg creatures are damned. I want to know if you have any better way to make them work before they die. "


    Even if the other party is going to die in the next second, the road army has to drain its value. This is the cruelty of the road army to the enemy.


    But this problem obviously made everyone difficult. They all laughed bitterly and shook their heads. How could they possibly think of a problem that the road army did not know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Of course, this is only the initial idea. How to implement it remains to be discussed.


    There are 955 scythe eggs, 834 Abali eggs, 866 Chinese steal eggs and 929 Majun eggs.


    There are 977 thunderstorms, 538 frozen skin, 945 copies, 732 blades, 624 and 865 respectively.


    There are 1239 bottles of physical reagents, 1310 pieces of brain expansion bracelets, 1220 bottles of A-level virus antibodies, 1197 of ability increase rings and 1526 bottles of brain reagents.


    In addition, there are 512400 dragon titles and 329300 dragon coins.


    You can see that the A-level supply box provides a lot of equipment. It is estimated that after the war, the members of the Resistance Army on the side of the road army will be able to change their things again.


    Besides, there are many A-class dinosaurs with good combat power. Once hatched, they don''t need to eat crystal stones to have combat power. This is what the army is short of at present.


    More than 700 S-level dragon riding supply boxes received 67 special storm eggs, 140 pterosaur eggs and 92 Thunder Dragon eggs.


    There were 123 bottles of antibody against S-level infection virus, 322 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 224 bottles of physical expansion reagent, 694500 pieces of dragon coin, and 1112000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 94, dragon chip - damage light 111, dragon chip - flying wing cut 72, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 85, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 78, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 102, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 89.


    The Aeolus pterosaurs in these supply boxes were the most surprising to the road army. With more than 100 Aeolus pterosaurs and tens of thousands of Beitian pterosaurs acquired in the front, his air combat began to take shape.


    If combined with the skeleton dragon army of night demon, I believe that no one can beat them in the air of Qingfeng region, and they can do whatever they like in a short time.


    Of course, this is based on the hatching of dinosaur eggs. It takes a long time, but it still can''t be done now


    Although I don''t know why the system was amused, Lu Jun didn''t care too much and was attracted by the new selling function.


    Generally speaking, this function can help Lu Jun sell more or useless things through the trading module.


    From the number of these supply boxes, we can see how many infected and Zerg creatures the road army and others killed in the previous battle.


    And it''s only when they are killed by the road army and the rebel army, such as being killed by Xiaowan''s mutant creatures and the bone dragon army, which will not be counted.


    In the end, after some statistics, the reward of the d-level supply box for the Lu army was 724200, 56070, and 21200, respectively.


    There were 192000 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 420000 pieces of dragon coins and 680000 points of dragon title.


    These are major materials, which are often used by the road army, and other miscellaneous things are not included in the statistics.


    But to be honest, these 100000 dinosaur eggs alone scared the road army.


    To know that he has no more than 100000 dinosaurs, now his strength is really doubled.


    However, if you want to hatch all these dinosaurs, you need more than a dozen nests.


    And it''s going to take a lot of crystals to enhance their strength, which is a big problem.


    However, in order to enhance their strength, the Lu army could not do without hatching. We should know that lingroborosaurus and Beitian pterosaur can become the main force after evolution.


    Ostrichosaurus can also provide all members of the resistance forces and even the members of the peripheral legions with one, which becomes their unique riding beast.


    As for the virus antibody infection, there is nothing to say. Neither the road army nor the rebel army can use so much.


    However, the Lu army had a very bold idea, that is, to sell these extra infected virus antibodies and let the more friendly forces exchange a large number of crystal stones.


    It''s also a quick way to get crystal stones, and it can prevent people from dying of some small virus infections.


    In spite of this, there is a chance that the antibody against the d-order infection virus will be cracked by some tissues or institutions, and the substance inside will be copied out.


    But now the human world is basically dead in name, and there are not many instruments and researchers left.


    In order to crack the complex virus antibody, not only a lot of material resources, but also human resources are needed, which many organizations can''t afford, even the road army can''t do it.


    As for whether he will expose his secret by selling these infected virus antibodies, Lu Jun is not worried at all.


    Because only the weak will worry about the disclosure of secrets, the strong just want to move on.What''s more, the d-level infected virus antibody is not a secret of Lu Jun. he also has C, B, a, s levels


    The reward for the supply box of level C dragoons included 104600 eggs of variant Jialong, 79864 eggs of Triangle dragon, 214846 dragon arms and 189420 antibodies of class C infected virus.


    There are 981380 dragon coins, 1348500 dragon titles, 593447 dragon saddles and 96321 special grenades.


    There are also a lot of small items, which take up a large part of the space in the armed module, which gives the road army some headache.


    Moreover, there are more dinosaurs in the C-level supply tank than in the d-level dinosaurs, so the expansion of the brood nest will be about ten more


    The rewards for the supply box of level B dragoons included 43520 eggs with swollen head, 37510 eggs with Utah steal, and 449440 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 61220 antibodies against the B-stage infection virus, 93370 medical kits and 16410 member rings.


    There are 31520 firepower guards, 28410 reconnaissance guards, 34740 guns, 171640 dragon coins and 23433700 dragon titles.


    These firepower defense facilities really scared the road army. He felt that this time he could use these defense facilities to build a steel defense line along the Xifeng fortress and several gathering places, which was equivalent to condensing all the gathering places under his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. "


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon riders


    Seeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.


    I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    After an hour or two on the road, they finally returned to Xifeng fortress before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    And the night demon seems to have come back, as can be seen from the flying skeleton dragon creatures in the air.


    Sure enough, in the moment the road army stepped on the ground, the night devil came out of a dark corner and ran to the road army.


    "Why are you back? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " The Lu army took the lead in raising questions.


    "Return to Lord, according to your order, I took the bone dragons to Tianhai city in the early morning, and found the infected body group left in it..."


    "After fighting for three hours in a row, we have cleaned out the infected bodies inside. In addition to the infectious bodies hidden in the building, we are not afraid of threats inside..." The night devil quickly reports to the road army.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    But these members were not sent to Baqi to fight, but to collect information about the road army and the rebel army.


    As long as they confirm that what Baqi said is true, the regional managers will pass on the information obtained and hand it to their headquarters for processing.


    After all, if the road army and the Resistance Army are strong enough, they can''t solve the problem only by their own branch, and the headquarters must take action.


    And Baqi is also satisfied with the result. As long as the regional manager is willing to send someone to him, there is hope for everything.


    So Baqi didn''t stay too long. With the 50 people responsible for collecting information and his hundreds of subordinates, Baqi began to rush to the wolf smoke city.


    This time, they don''t have to walk or ride nocturnal animals, because eight of them have developed a kind of riding beast that can drive long-distance and fast, which is much better than nocturnal animals.


    However, to be honest, Baqi has hardly had a good rest since he began to think about dealing with the road army.


    After all, they are fighting in addition to the road. Sometimes they can''t eat a hot meal for several days. Who can stand this


    But they dare not show any dissatisfaction, because Baqi will not hesitate to kill anyone who drags him down.


    In this way, they went back to the wolf smoke city in only a dozen hours under the condition of fast driving.


    This also means that apart from the miscellaneous time, it took only two days for Baqi to solve the problems that would have taken a week to complete.


    He thought that he could take advantage of the road army and the Eighth Army to attack again during the recovery period, so as to maximize the results of the war, otherwise he didn''t need to fight like this.


    But let Baqi surprise is that he found after entering the wolf smoke City, Zhifu and the fifth did not come back.


    In the city of wolf smoke, there are not even a few powers except some garrison soldiers and a large number of survivors who have no real combat power.


    It''s Baqi''s turn to wonder, because according to the speed before, Zhifu and the fifth man should be able to come back. How come they haven''t seen anyone? Is something on the way delayed?


    Helpless, Baqi can only take his people to stay in the city of wolf smoke and so on, temporarily nothing can be done.


    If he knew that Zhizao and Laowu were intercepted by the road army on the way, there were few shield soldiers left and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that he would collapse directly.


    Because in this way, the wolf smoke city will lose its vitality, and it will take a long time to mobilize and recover its forces, and there is no way to organize troops to attack at all.


    This also means that it is useless for him to rush in so early, or wait for the Apocalypse knights to be assembled again


    On the other side, the road army''s work of opening the supply box is coming to an end.


    It is 14 meters long and weighs 12 tons. It is slightly larger than the southern giant dragon.


    The main features are extremely sharp and shark like long teeth, large and skull like anterior orbital foramen, relatively short forelimbs, large and long skull bones, narrow face in proportion, thin trunk, and slightly short hind limbs.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of the westerly fortress, finally at this moment to restore calm, everything is back on track.


    Except for the bony dragons, who were cleaning up the remains of the bodies outside in the dark, there was no more noise.


    At the same time, on the other side, Baqi and others finally returned to their camp area overnight after a day''s journey.


    This is also the territory managed by their eight tribes, and there are no chaotic forces and monsters around.


    In fact, if the normal speed, they can not return in such a short time, after all, nearly 500 kilometers apart.


    But after leaving Beizhai, they were lucky enough to catch a group of nocturnal beasts and ride them successfully.


    With the help of these nocturnal beasts, their speed has increased by seven or eight times.


    They had to walk five or six days, but it took them only 20 hours to get there.


    Finally, in the case of more than a dozen nocturnal beasts, they all returned to the camp safely without much effort.


    Of course, this result has something to do with their relatively small number of personnel. Their targets are small and they are not easy to be attacked.


    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill them all along the way.


    However, after returning to the camp, Baqi did not stop his own pace, because even if he summoned all his subordinates, he did not have enough strength to pose any real threat to the road army.


    So after a little rest, they went to the eight divisions without stopping.


    What Baqi is looking for is the regional manager of the eight tribes in this position. He wants to ask for the support of a group of eight members.


    After several hours of driving, they finally arrived at the branch, close to the center of Qingfeng district.


    There is no large-scale gathering place or city, only an unprotected camp set up by a large number of eight members.


    The significance of existence is to let the eight members of this region have a place where they can get together, where they can accept the tasks conveyed by the eight members or exchange the information obtained.There is no convoy, because every member of the eight tribes has the ability to protect himself.


    There are not many physical buildings, which can ensure that they can give up here at any time, even if they are attacked by monsters.


    We can clearly see that the liquidity here is very strong. Maybe today is here and tomorrow will be the next place.


    Although Baqi has some status in the eight ministries, it is still difficult for him to meet the regional managers.


    It was not until near noon the next day that he reported the news he had received, including the rise of the rebel army.


    However, the regional manager obviously didn''t believe what Baqi said. He thought Baqi was too exaggerated. He didn''t think that the power would be so strong that even millions of infected people could resist it.


    And in fact, it''s normal that no one would believe that it happened, as long as they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Now it''s Baqi''s turn to be worried. He has wasted all his strength to come back. If he can''t convince the regional manager, his plan can''t be carried out.


    But now he has no evidence to prove that what he said is true, so he once fell into a tangle.


    Finally, Baqi could only use his own identity to guarantee that he would be willing to accept any form of punishment as long as he said something wrong.


    Under Baqi''s "bitter entreaties", the regional managers had a little thought and were willing to provide 50 members of the eight ministries to Baqi.


    Because he felt that at such a time, no one would make fun of his own future. With the strength of Baqi, he was not like a man without brains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    If they succeed, they will be able to locate siwak at any time and know that siwak''s plan will not be attacked by Zerg creatures.


    Even if they fail, they just lose two creatures that don''t belong to them. It seems that they don''t lose at all.


    Maybe we can find a chance to kill siwak directly and help the army solve a big problem.


    "In case the plan fails, can you kill these two creatures directly and remotely? I don''t want them back in siwak''s hands. " Lu Jun tried to ask.


    And this kind of problem means that he is fascinated by the night devil''s plan and is thinking about the final feasibility.


    "I can only control them, know their every move and give them orders, but I can''t erase them. I don''t have the ability." But when we eat more food, we don''t need to eat more


    Being mentioned by the night devil, Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking that the night devil who is a dead creature is really despicable. You can think of such an idea


    "Well, that''s it. You''re going to let them go now, and tell the bone dragon to take them away and throw them away. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself." The road army waved, indicating that the night devil was ready to move.


    "OK, then I''ll go down and prepare. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. I''ll have no vision. I''ll make sure there won''t be any problems." The night demon changed the way of the army a little.


    "All right. You can do it. You can come to me if you have something." Lu Jun waved his hand with a look of relief.


    He doesn''t believe in nightmares now. There''s no need to figure out the details.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t want to continue talking, the night devil was also very interested, and soon walked away, leaving only the road army on the field.


    And the road army did not idle, went directly to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan''s direction, ready to see the two men''s situation.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two legendary power steles and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened it.


    "Detection complete, power category: brain region, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, and the fire cloud will slowly press down. Any creature that touches the fire cloud will suffer extreme fire damage. After touching the ground, the fire cloud will quickly dissipate. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value ¡£ However, please note that this ability does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and even itself will be hurt. Please use it with caution. "


    "Detection complete, power type: brain field, power Name: cleft earth, power effect: tear the ground, cast a raging force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their bodies. The power strength and attack range increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value."


    "So fast? That''s fine. I won''t have to go again. " Lu Jun murmured to himself and stretched himself. He has been damaged in recent days.


    "Well, Lord, I have another thing to do with you." The night devil looked around him in a mysterious way.


    "Oh? Say it Lu Jun made a look of listening. Now that the night devil can speak normally, he is not so upset when communicating.


    "These are the two Zerg leaders you''ve captured. They can be controlled and used by us." And I can assure you that they are not losing much of their strength and will show absolute obedience to us


    "Are you sure? But they didn''t seem to be moving in the morning Lu Jun was a little confused.


    But if they can control the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor, it will be great news.


    "I didn''t see you in the morning, so I deliberately let them not wake up. In fact, their consciousness always exists." The night devil explained.


    "What are you waiting for? Let them out. We can use their memory to find Zerg nests. Maybe we can destroy them at one stroke, so that we don''t have to worry about the sudden arrival of Zerg creatures. " Lu Jun''s expression was a little excited. He knew that Zerg would be a great threat to them in the future, and he had to kill them in the cradle.


    "This is what I want to talk to you about, and I have a very bold and effective method, but I don''t know whether to say it or not..." There was hesitation in the night devil''s voice, which seemed to have thought for a long time.


    "Say it quickly, no ink." Lu Jun increased the volume.


    "Which one do you want to destroy, first of all, the nest or the siwak?" The night devil still didn''t answer the road army directly.


    "Sivak, it''s the most powerful power of Zerg at present. I can deal with other creatures, but it''s not good." Lu Jun pondered for a while before saying.


    Indeed, if the Zerg army comes, he can block it with hard power.


    However, siwak was too cunning and flexible to kill him. The road army still resents several escapes of siwak."Then my suggestion is that we should not go to the insect nest for the time being, but put the two Zerg leaders back to find the position of siwak through them, and then we will lay a net to kill him. At that time, as long as siwak dies, the insect nest and other things will not escape our attack." The night devil spoke slowly of his thoughts.


    But this time, the road army couldn''t think of it, and frowned deeply: "are you right? Let them go? What if they run away? Even if they find siwak and they are found to be weird by siwak? It''s too immature for you to think about it... "


    Although they can''t be controlled by the Lord of the night, I don''t think that they can be controlled by the Lord for a whole day


    "As for whether siwak will find something strange about them, I can guarantee that they are what they were yesterday and what they are today."


    "The secret of our undead is to achieve control by changing the mind of creatures, which can''t be seen in any way."


    "The only thing I''m not sure about is whether siwak will believe the two Zerg leaders. After all, the two Zerg creatures that were dying suddenly run back, which is too abrupt."


    Under the long explanation of the night devil, the road army also realized that the plan was feasible.


    Although there is a bit of uncertainty and a bit of risk, it is still attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Jun made an expression of sudden realization and began to change the topic, "then how do you want me to help you? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t owe me anything. I don''t dare to ask you to help me. I just hope you can provide me with a place to rest. When I recover, I will kill back!" Red moon''s eyes reveal incomparable perseverance.


    She is really desperate to find the road army, otherwise she is such a strong person, absolutely will not choose to trouble others.


    "Don''t say that. Just talk about your ideas. If you can help, I will definitely help. We are friends." Lu Jun said sincerely with all his face.


    The rebel members around saw the appearance of the army and knew that the relationship between the army and the red moon was not shallow.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not done anything too much to the red moon, or they will be the ones who have been cut down now


    "I just want to get my people back. They followed me for a long time, and I was arrested because of me. If I leave them to live, I can''t do it. So when I get better, I will definitely go back. I don''t think much about other things for the time being." The red moon''s voice is sad and her eyes are confused.


    To tell you the truth, she is not sure to save her subordinates, after all, it is very difficult to get into the star city.


    Not to mention the existence of madness and laughter, these two people are absolutely fatal threats to her.


    But going back is what she has to do. Even if she knows that there is no result, she will make another trip. This is her insistence.


    "It''s not difficult to save people. What I''m wondering now is, what''s the defense force of starlight city? Are there many people in black? If something goes wrong there, will the eight tribes send a large army to support something? " The eyes of the army turned, and I didn''t know what idea they were making.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the specific defense strength, but there must be hundreds of members of the eight tribes and thousands of fallen soldiers. In addition to the ordinary people''s city guards there, the overall defense will be much better than the snow moon city we stayed in before."


    "The significance of the existence there is to transport population and materials to the headquarters of the eight tribes, which is quite important for the eight members. If they are attacked, they will certainly not stand idly by."


    "But at present, the message transmission is not well developed. If you want to send out the call for help, it will be a few days slow, and the fastest time will be several hours. When the people of the eight groups come, the battle may be over long ago." Red moon wiped the blood foam from the corner of her mouth and explained to Lu Jun.


    "Oh, that is to say, as long as we are fast enough, we can attack the star city and not let the people of the eight tribes find out?" Lu Jun suddenly showed a bleak expression.


    "Ah? Attack? I don''t quite understand what you mean... " Red moon is almost confused by the road army.


    "Don''t worry about this, and continue to answer me. If I occupy starlight City, can you keep an eye on it for me, and keep in touch with the eight tribes and provide me with their information?" The sneer on the Lu Jun''s face became stronger.


    "Yes! I''m still a little authoritative in the eight ministries. As long as I''m stable, it''s not difficult to contact the senior management to obtain information. " The Red Moon said categorically.


    Lu Jun slowly fell from the air and sighed: "Damn it, we should leave one alive. We also want to ask for some information."


    Looking at the road army''s appearance, red moon shook her head: "don''t leave alive. I know what they know and what I don''t know. I can tell you what I want to ask."


    But she still couldn''t understand what Lu Jun really meant. How to talk about it became to occupy Xingguang city


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay dormant around and plan to rescue my subordinates after nightfall, but they were so numerous that they had preventive measures. Instead, my plan was not successful. Instead, they locked my position and pursued me."


    "I was the first to think of you when I had no way out. I walked directly here with my memory, spanning hundreds of kilometers.""At first, I thought the people who were after me had already given up, but I didn''t know how they blocked me in front of me and intercepted me again."


    "In order to get rid of them, I spent a whole night fighting around, killing half of them, and hitting their leaders hard."


    "But I was only one person, and I was seriously injured in the battle, and my brain was overdrawn so much that I almost lost my combat effectiveness."


    "In the morning, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be no way out. Finally, I found you..."


    Although the tone of red moon is very insipid, it seems to be telling a paragraph that has nothing to do with her.


    But from the red moon''s hurt and breath, people can feel how miserable her experience has been these days.


    "Where are you going? And who set you up? Can you tell us about it? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and his expression was somewhat puzzled.


    "Xingguang City, you should also know there. Now it is controlled by the people of eight tribes. The city master is Zhang Xiao. The person who framed me is frantic. They are brothers, and their strength is not under me." The red moon immediately answers for the road army.


    "But it''s not right. Don''t you always wear red robes? Why did it turn black after a few days? " The Lu army raised a new problem.


    Indeed, if he had just seen the red robe, he would have remembered the red moon.


    "The red robe is too conspicuous. I was afraid that I would meet eight people on the way, so I changed the red robe to the black one..." The voice of the red moon seems helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    In such an apocalypse, spar was the only currency that was portable and valuable.


    As for what the flying creatures above are, of course, the bone dragon army that came from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Under the leadership of the road army and the night devil, they locked in the city of starlight three minutes ago, and spent another minute flying together to the top of the city. Without saying a word, they began to dive and launch an attack.


    The primary goal is also very clear, that is, those visible defensive positions and facilities of starlight city. They want to make starlight City lose its resistance ability.


    At the same time, the survivors and the black robed people in Xingguang city began to be in chaos.


    Because one moment they were still thinking about what to eat tonight, and the next moment they would have to face tens of thousands of bone dragons. Who can react?


    What''s more, there is chaos everywhere. They can''t receive the order of bluntness and laughter in time. They don''t even know what to do.


    In this case, the defense facilities of starlight city were destroyed in an instant, followed by a large number of fallen soldiers.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Kuang finally gathered the black robed men on their side and used the power to counterattack the bone dragon army above.


    There are more fallen soldiers coming back from outside the city, Zhang Xiao also carries his box full of crystal stones to join the battlefield.


    Originally, the two brothers thought that as long as their own side completed the assembly, they would be able to compete with the bone dragon army.


    It''s a pity that they think too much. Instead of helping, they expose their position.


    "Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao must be there! Let''s get there The red moon points to the most black robed people and shouts.


    Seeing the enemy close at hand, she immediately felt that the wound on her body was not so painful.


    "Good." The road army nodded to the red moon and looked at the night devil next to him, "pass on the order. I will kill any fallen soldiers and black robed people found in this city. The survivors who do not resist can not be killed. By the way, you can send a group of bone dragons to shovel the black robed people with me."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the reaction of the night devil, directly waved his wings and flew down. The two flaming bombs in his hands began to agglomerate.


    As for the reason why such an order is issued, the black robed man and the fallen species soldier will definitely not surrender. Even if they surrender, they will still kill them. Therefore, it is better to kill them directly to save trouble.


    And the survivors in the city are actually poor people controlled by the eight tribes. They are innocent, and there is no need to kill them all.


    Besides, if you want to control starlight city completely, you can''t do it without these survivors.


    Most importantly, if you kill all the survivors, even if they control an empty city, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Looking at the road army''s back in a hurry, the night devil immediately let a thousand bone dragons follow up to protect the road army.


    At the same time, the madness and smile below saw a human figure flying towards them, and felt very puzzled.


    Why is a human being with a bunch of monsters? Are these monsters controlled by this human?


    This terrible thought scared all of them. If it was true, it would be terrible


    "Kill him! We''ve been attacked, probably related to this man! Kill him, maybe these monsters will disperse automatically Zhang Xiao looked at the figure of the road army and said.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do you always feel that this person has been seen before? It''s not right. " Zhang Furong frowned deeply and said that his brain was thinking rapidly, but he couldn''t think of it all of a sudden.


    In fact, he actually met the Lu army in the headquarters of the eight tribes, because the Lu army was wanted by the eight tribes and had been on the wanted list.


    But now the road army has changed a lot, and the time has passed by a little too long, which makes the madman forget it all of a sudden.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t tangle for a long time. He immediately let the black robed people around him lock the position of the road army, ready to condense the power to kill the road army.


    He also squeezed out a series of water polo, directly toward the position of the road army.


    This is his first ability. Water system, or all his powers are water based, can provide him with healing and protection effects. His attack ability is not very strong.


    As the madness attacks, all the powers around him throw out their powers and intend to cooperate with the madness.


    However, the road army''s movement was obviously faster. The two flaming bombs in their hands were directly condensed and thrown down to collide with the powers of the people in black robes.


    Although there are many abilities on the side of the black robed man, their quality is obviously insufficient, and they are evaporated by the flame bomb in an instant.


    In addition, the power of the flame bomb was not reduced at all, and it continued to fall on the position of the black robed people.


    This makes the black robed people, including the maniac, change their faces. It is the first time that they feel such a huge pressure.


    If their power is a blade of wind, the ability of the road army is a storm that can destroy all of them.


    The most important thing is that at this time, even if they want to run, there is no time for them to run. The firebombs have reached their heads, and the next moment they will fall, they suddenly feel that death is so close to them.Fortunately, Zhang Xiao''s reaction was quick enough to yell at the black robed people around him: "throw me up! I can stop that for you


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s roar, the black robed people around him are a little confused, but they still work together to catch Zhang Xiao and throw him into the air five or six meters high with all his strength, and collide head-on with the flame bomb.


    Zhang Kuang also opened a wave of water in time, covering all the people in black robes around him, ready to carry the impending explosion.


    The black robes with defensive powers are also opened to cover themselves or teammates.


    At this time, they can only do this, as for life and death, they can not control.


    Half a second later, a burst of intense fire lit up in the air. Zhang Xiao was directly evaporated by the explosion, and the whole sky lost his figure.


    However, he was also a black robed man who detonated the flame bomb ahead of time, so that the flame bomb did not hit the ground.


    Despite the endless heat and shockwaves above, it was enough to shock any second-order power to death.


    However, as a fourth level power, Zhang Kuang''s water ripple defense is also very strong, which can counteract all this and protect the life of the black robed man.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao also uses the characteristics of his body and powers to reunite his body and completely appear on the ground.


    Although he succeeded in resurrection, Zhang Xiao was still afraid of the attack he had just suffered, because he felt that it was not from human beings at all


    "This man is very strong. We are not his opponent. Go to the portal and leave here. Go back to the headquarters and report to our senior management. Let them send support here!" Zhang Xiao is carrying the box on the ground while talking to Zhang Kuang and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers, who both retreated to a safe distance and were no longer on guard against each other


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    There was sympathy and tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the fifth under his black robe.


    If it is just met, he may not hesitate to kill the fifth to vent his anger.


    But now they have experienced a lot, and they have feelings with each other before. He has already regarded the fifth as his friend.


    And the fifth brain is really good to use, many times can help him, if the fifth died, he will be very reluctant.


    "You are right. Our biggest enemy is the army of the road. We should not fight internally. This will not do us any good."


    "He killed my brother. I can feel the pain in your heart. As long as he doesn''t die, I can''t calm my hatred for a day." Zhifu also came over and took the other shoulder of Lao Wu.


    His hatred for the road army was almost to the bone, otherwise he would not have mobilized the shield soldiers to run so far.


    Seeing that Zhifu said so, Baqi picked up the black robe on his head and said in some embarrassment: "er I was just impulsive. You and your people have paid so much. I shouldn''t have said that


    Although it sounds like an apology, Baqi still said it, because men don''t have to wriggle.


    "No, you''re right. Sometimes my orders are wrong. I have a great responsibility for the death of so many people. I will certainly avenge them, along with my brother''s revenge!" Baqi clenched his fist, his eyes full of hatred.


    In fact, when he calmed down, he didn''t blame Baqi. Because Baqi didn''t say anything wrong, he also had a lot of responsibility for not taking Beizhai.


    "Ah ha ha, good brother, your business is my business, and I also wrote down this hatred." Baqi took back the snake''s hand and hammered it on his chest.


    He has a big nerve. He is still dying. He can continue to be a brother next moment.


    "Er..." Knowing the disaster, looking at the strange eight Qi can only smile, not good to continue to say what.


    And the fifth listen to these two people, you and I, slowly open his eyes, spit out a breath.


    In the knowledge of disaster and eight Qi is about to have physical contact, the fifth suddenly quickly walked to them in front of them, in the middle of the two: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of two people''s anger is not Lao Wu, they can only forcibly recover their physical momentum.


    "If you have something to say! I must kill him today! Who prevents me from killing whom Knowing the disaster, he raised his finger to the fifth, and his killing heart had already risen.


    "I''ve long been offended by you. Do you dare to shout here because you''re too many?" Baqi also yells, he is not afraid, because he is also a madman


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity.""But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also killed tens of thousands of his subordinates.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak and the stinging ant emperor consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the three sides.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    At this time, they have begun to fly to the main battlefield to attack dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    Originally, the troops of the route army had experienced continuous fighting and were exhausted. They could only block the marching ant regiment a little.


    Now they are besieged by the mantis army, and their disadvantages become great in an instant. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated in an all-round way.


    If he can quickly kill siwak and stinger ant emperor in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, return to Xifeng fortress and frighten other Zerg creatures, then their talents will have a chance, otherwise it will be over.


    But now their main force has not come over. They are defending the city of black rock and organizing the retreat.


    Take the father who knows the misfortune as an example, he is a power who is close to or even has reached the fifth level.


    There are more than five level four powers and hundreds level three powers.


    If all these forces come to Qingfeng area, it''s hard to say whether the road army can block it.


    "Well, I''ll call my subordinates together. Then we''ll stop playing these tricks and gather all our strength to overthrow the road army and Xifeng fortress in one fell swoop!" Baqi echoed.


    But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives.


    "In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him."Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    This is really Baqi''s sincere words. It''s very far from his former stronghold. Even if it takes several days to walk back and forth at the fastest speed.


    The fifth is now in such a physical condition that he has problems even in his normal journey, let alone such trouble.


    So it''s better to stay in wolf smoke City, where there are food, drink and protection. There will be no problem for the fifth.


    "Stop talking, Lord Baqi. I know what you mean. Then I''ll make a new plan in wolf smoke city and wait for you to come back. I hope you and your brothers can take care of yourself." The fifth nodded heavily.


    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.


    Then he waved his black robe, and with them they disappeared into the night.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.


    The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.


    Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.


    Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.


    In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.


    Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!


    Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After all, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the west wind.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The maned lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant.


    "We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the fly, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    After the butcher finished, the people around looked at each other and stopped expressing their opinions.


    Because in their understanding, the butcher is a relatively bloodthirsty person, and he is the one who kills the most people in ordinary battles.


    But now he even proposed to kill less people, which is really unexpected.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long ago


    The escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.


    In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat."What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the foundation of the army, the Zerg creatures will not hurt their subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    Originally, he thought that his ability would be greatly weakened, but now that he has become a fourth level ability, he seems to have thought more. He is at least 40% better than before.


    Looking at the enemy in front, the road army no longer hesitated, took a bold step and directly rushed forward.


    His first target of attack is like the "iron Tortoise" like the stinging ant emperor, lift his tail is a sweep, hard hit on the spined ant emperor.


    After being beaten by the road army, the ant emperor suddenly rolled to a few meters away. His body seemed to fall apart, and his internal organs had a sharp pain, and he had no resistance ability at all.


    And the road army did not mean to stop, the pace did not stop, continued to rush over, raised the huge foot on the back of the stinging ant emperor.


    This directly causes the ant queen to spit out a large mouthful of purple disgusting liquid, such as a mixture of blood and


    clutter.


    If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it was estimated that even the internal organs would have been trampled out by the road army.


    Before the stinging ant emperor could breathe a breath, the road army''s attack came again.


    This time, he chose the head of the ant queen, presumably to end the queen directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blade of the mant emperor couldn''t see it. He waved his double blades and supported him.


    In the air, it continuously condenses a blade of wind, with hundreds of cuts, all cutting to the head of the road army.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not move. He raised his head and stared at the blade of the mant emperor. There was a trace of disdain in his cruel eyes.


    At first, the king of the sword was very happy to see that the army did not move. He thought it could hurt the army.


    Unfortunately, with the wind blade cutting the whole tribe on the road army, the road army still has nothing to do, even a piece of skin has not been rubbed.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.


    This is not what the road army can compare with the flame bomb condensed in human form. The width alone is as big as three or four meters.Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Later, I felt that the situation was not right, so I quickly settled Xiaowan and Ruan Bing and came to see you..."


    After Ruan Xue finished speaking, Lu Jun also roughly understood the whole process of the matter.


    But he still couldn''t understand why the wood disappeared. Did the wood wake up? Left by yourself?


    But this is not in line with the reality. Wood is his good brother. He will come to him at the first time when he wakes up.


    It is even more impossible to say that wood is afraid of the battle outside. With his character, he will fight even if he has half his life. There is no reason to be afraid.


    "Do you have footprints or something? Is there any sign of damage to his house? Did our people see him? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    "No footprints were found. The house was in good condition. Even the door was closed. I asked our people. They didn''t see anything. We didn''t even know when the wood disappeared..." Ruan Xue''s answer seems a little helpless.


    This makes the road army feel even more strange, from Ruan Xue''s description, can let the wood leave only a certain space ability.


    But wood is a body power. Most of the abilities strengthen the body''s melee ability. There is no space ability.


    Did someone sneak in and take the wood? When they don''t notice in the fight?


    But it''s not right to think about it. With the severity of Xifeng fortress, the whole area is protected by them. Even siwak can''t sneak in quietly.


    Are there people or creatures stronger than siwak around here? It''s impossible


    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you must find out the wood for me Lu Jun''s eyes were red and his expression was ferocious.


    Wood is his brother. He was hurt and comatose, and his life was in danger.


    Now it''s still missing, which is even more unacceptable to him, so he said that he should find the wood.


    "Well, I''ll take someone right away, but which direction should we go?" Ruan Xue has a serious expression. She knows what wood means to the army.


    But now they don''t even have a clue to the wood, and it''s a big problem where they start looking.


    "It''s not just you, all the people and creatures who can move. I want you to carpet search in four directions, centered on the room where the wood is."


    "He''s seriously injured and can''t move much. Even if he wakes up, he can''t walk far. We must find him!" The road army would not give such crazy orders to pursue siwak, but the man who disappeared was wood, so there was no hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll tell our men to stop clearing the battlefield and set out at once." Ruan Xue nodded and said that he was going to mount the dragon and leave.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." The north lion nodded.


    It''s impossible to rest. His teammates are still busy after the fight. How could he rest.


    After that, the north lion went to the back, and the snow bear Centurion followed him, looking a little listless.


    However, when the north lion was about to go far away, he suddenly thought of something and returned to the original road: "by the way, boss Lu, I have another very important thing to report to you."


    "Well, say it." Lu Jun looked up at the north lion.


    "It''s after we entered the snow moon city and saw Takada, he asked me to come back to inform you and let you have time to visit him." The north lion thought about it for a while before saying it.


    "What is it, you know?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. How could takada and the watchman look for him?


    "He didn''t tell me clearly, but it seems to be about the attack on XueYue city. It''s very serious. You''d better go and have a look at it when you''re free." The north lion frowned slightly.


    Since it was the first time we met, takada did not explain the whole situation to him, which is understandable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get over it when I''m done here. Go down." Lu Jun nodded and loosened his brow.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, he was a little agitated, because there were too many things. The Xifeng fortress had not been solved, and there were accidents in the snow moon city and the frost forest.


    If Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are OK, he can send some competent people to see the situation.


    But at this time, almost all the fourth level powers on their side were awake. Sending some third level powers didn''t work in the past, but they could only do it by themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. We''d better finish the tail breaking work of Xifeng fortress and have a look at it.


    Otherwise, the route army could not accept the loss of frost forest and snow moon city just after the west wind fortress was saved.


    After reporting to the road army, the north lion left soon and joined the rebel forces in clearing the battlefield.


    In this way, no one bothered the army. He planned to enter the system first, open all the supply boxes and check the rewards.


    After all, if you can open super dinosaurs, it''s better to hatch early. Now he is really lack of strength.Although it seems that he is the winning side, the road army is very clear that he lost, twice to siwak, and lost miserably.


    If he can''t deal with a single sivak, it''s hard for him to have a foothold with the rise of various creatures in the end of the world.


    So at present, the most important thing is to use all the methods that can be used to enhance the strength. If you have your own territory, you have to have the strength to defend it.


    However, just as the road army was about to enter the system, Ruan Xue came back in a hurry with a galloping dragon.


    This makes the road army have some headache. How come this matter is not finished one by one?


    But before the road army could speak, Ruan Xue took the lead in opening his mouth and spit out a few words: "wood The wood is missing... "


    As Ruan Xue''s voice just fell, Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he took a few steps forward: "what''s going on?"?! Say it clearly


    You know, wood is in a coma. When he came back, he took a look at the wood and lay down in the Xifeng fortress. How could it disappear?


    Looking at the road army''s terrible eyes, Ruan Xue quickly took two breaths and then said: "after the battle, I will go to bring Xiaowan and Ruan Bing back to Xifeng fortress to make them safe."


    "Because of the chaos everywhere, I couldn''t find a place for them. I thought of the wooden coma and wanted to put them together."


    "But as soon as I opened the door with Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, I found that the wood was not lying on the original bed, including the knife that had been carried around him


    "I thought it was after the battle that our people temporarily transferred him, so they searched all around, but they still didn''t find out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "It''s quick to open the teleport gate. Two minutes is enough, but I have to set up a teleport here to make it easy for us to return, so it will take about 10 minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.


    Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.


    If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yilan is surrounded by snow monsters, and just after using the space gap, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately pulled a bow and aimed at a snow monster that raised its claws. It hit the snow monster''s back brain accurately in the wind and snow, making the snow monster lie on the ground instantly.


    Then there was the second arrow, the third arrow. All of them were killed at one stroke. In a flash, they got rid of the Three Snow monsters.


    Seeing the constant death of their companions, the remaining three snow monsters also realized that someone was attacking them in the rear. They immediately turned back and looked at the road army with big bell eyes.


    However, the road army did not care what the snow monsters were doing. They raised their hands to kill the remaining snow monsters before the snow monsters rushed over.


    If there are other people here at this time, they will be surprised at the shooting rate of the road army.


    Because the snow monster''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it''s hard to kill when attacking the body. The only weakness is the small head. I didn''t expect that the road army could shoot one snow monster with one arrow


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    After all, there are only 18 tieye arrows in his hand, which must be recycled and recycled.


    As for the crystal core of the snow monster''s head and the fur on its body, the army could not take it out.


    Although he can kill the snow monster, he has no cutting tool on his body, so he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Whew, this monster is a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know if there are any companions nearby." Lin yilazy said to the Lu Jun casually.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.


    However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.


    In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    This makes people have a sense of sudden enlightenment, showing a clear expression.


    No wonder they didn''t see other creatures in the first few towers. They were all imprisoned here.


    "Shall we save them or kill them?" Ruan snow turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Ruan Bing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the road army to come. We can''t discuss anything now."


    Although Lu Jun attaches great importance to her at present, many things are left to her to handle, which makes Ruan Bing feel very happy.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear in her heart that she can''t make decisions for the army without giving orders. This is cross-border and disrespectful to the army.


    In this way, after some small disturbances, Ruan Bing and others fell into waiting again, thinking about what they were thinking in their minds.


    This time, they didn''t wait too long. Soon, the road army arrived in a hurry on the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, there were a group of blood rock creatures who fled back.


    Looking at the road army finally appeared, Ruan Bing and others in the heart of a joy, quickly met up.


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at the women who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hee hee, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour. It''s you who are slow." Lin yilazy laughed at Lu Jun.


    "Well, mine, there was a delay on the tower." Lu Jun scratched his head with a wry smile, and then he looked around him, "what is the specific situation now? Did you find anything there? Something like an incubator, or something else


    In fact, the road army did not hope to ask these questions, because if they were found out, the women would not come here so soon.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished asking, the women quickly shook their heads, and Ruan Bing took the lead in answering: "no, there are only enemies in the towers above us, and nothing else is found. So we just came straight here. Why do you ask? Did you find something? "


    "Well, I found something strange on the tower that might be useful to us." Lu Jun nodded, "as for the specific is, or wait until we go back to talk about it, now we need to find out the situation here."


    After that, the road army slapped the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating that it took off. It was estimated that they wanted to investigate in front of them.


    But Ruan Bing soon raised his hand to stop the road Army: "don''t go there. We''ve got the general situation of the North Tower clear. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    Listening to this, the Lu Jun chuckled and sighed that Ruan Bing and others were thoughtful, which could save a lot of time: "well, tell me about it, what''s going on here."


    "First of all, about ten minutes ago, we found that a creature that looked like the commander of blood rock was brought back by the battle bat of blood rock. It should be a strong creature of the blood rock clan. Now it has entered the tower."


    "Secondly, there were at least three blood rock commanders in the North Tower at this time. The number of other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats was even more numerous. They all fled from other directions."


    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the soul body inside the wood"


    but they did not go in directly, but gathered around and circled around in the night to observe the scene of the North Tower.


    Because the road army has not arrived, and it is not clear what defense forces the enemy has deployed in the North Tower.


    You know, a lot of blood rock creatures have just retreated from other towers. At this time, there are definitely many enemies in the northern tower.


    With their strength, if they rush in, they won''t be able to make a good deal at all, and they may even suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to wait for a while now. This will not waste much time, and we can also make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that they are very aware of the strength of the road army. Now they must have dealt with the enemy in charge. Maybe they are on the way.


    When they get to know the situation of the northern tower, the road army will come back. This is the idea of the women.


    However, after a few minutes, they did not wait for the road army, but saw the blood rock Lord who was brought back by more than a dozen blood rock battle bats.


    It made them look at each other, not knowing what the giant creature was.


    If it''s a new species of the blood rock clan, it looks too much like the blood rock leader.


    This is commander Xueyan. It is much stronger than normal commander Xueyan, which makes Ruan Bing and others a little confused


    But in any case, this creature must be better than Xueyan commander. Maybe it is the most powerful existence of Xueyan clan. Ruan Bing and others are very sure of this.


    But they did not feel afraid in their hearts, because the more terrible situation had been experienced, it was just another strong enemy.And they also have a deeper prevention in mind, knowing that the northern tower is more dangerous at this time.


    It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the new blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others also found a group of species that had not been seen before.


    These creatures, like humans, have standing feet and working arms.


    However, they are all black with a thick layer of scales and two sharp horns on their heads.


    Moreover, these creatures are much larger than human beings. They are more than three meters tall. Human beings are like "brothers" in front of them.


    Originally, Ruan Bing and others thought that this was also the creature of the blood rock clan, but they were still a little surprised.


    But they soon found out that these creatures could not enter the tower, and they were carrying rocks and huge trees outside the tower.


    What''s more, there are many blood rock warriors around with weapons on guard. Once some creatures are lazy, they will go up and fight and kick.


    This makes Ruan Bing and others instantly understand that the creatures they see do not belong to the blood rock clan, even the working arms.


    "Strange, why are so many strange creatures working for them here?" Ruan Xue said something incomprehensible.


    Lin is also a little confused about how this is going on. She is still too unfamiliar with this plane.


    "Remember brother Lu Jun said that the soul in brother wood may be other creatures? Can these be its people? " Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I think it may be so. The blood rock clan occupied the home of the soul in the wood, and enslaved the people of that clan and let them work here." Ruan Bing also nodded to add a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Fortunately, the attention of the road army seems not below, but it is only swept over the head of the five and knows the disaster, and has not made any attacks.


    When the figure of the road army is away, he swallows his saliva when he knows the disaster: "are you saying that these monsters with bones are all his? He found us so soon? "


    "Surely, or how could we be attacked for nothing? And the monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all, and they were protecting him, which was not normal. " The fifth one is biting his teeth to explain.


    Although he did not know why the road army had not let these bonosaurs come out early and fight with infected bodies in the previous battle.


    But now the road army and the bone dragon group are so close, there must be an extraordinary relationship.


    "Damn it! "It''s all about it!" Knowing the disaster clenched his fist, and there was endless anger in his face.


    Because he came out this time not only did not hurt the road army, but was caught by the road army opportunity to beat a dozen, hurt him to break the army damage.


    At the same time, he also has a bit of self-criticism, that is, they should not leave so many traces when leaving Beizhai, exposing their own position, and let the road army follow to find.


    However, he really did not know that the road army still hides this ability of rapid raid, otherwise he would not risk attacking Beizhai.


    But now regret anything is late, can only pray that the road army will not find anything, so that they can live to leave here.


    "Don''t be angry. He is probably looking for us. He must not be found by this pervert, or he will die very badly." The fifth strong endurance of the anger in the heart reminds the knowledge of the disaster.


    Because every time he saw the road army, he would think of the tragedy before the death of the fourth senior, deeply tormented his heart.


    "I''ll revenge! I will certainly revenge! There is always a little bit I''ll make these accounts clear to him! " Knowing the disaster also bite his teeth, in his eyes, the road army is the killer of his brother.


    Unfortunately, it is a very sad thing to know that the murderer is in front of him, but he can''t revenge


    Fortunately, people who have experienced great storms and waves are also aware of the disaster. Soon they will calm down their mood and continue to walk forward with the hearts of the five and all of them.


    The only difference is that they have been low-key a lot this time, dare not shout again, afraid to be noticed by the road forces.


    After all, as long as they are found, it is a dead road.


    The road army was just guessed by the fifth party. He was really searching for the trace of the disaster, trying to find out the disaster and breaking down the remaining forces of the whole Tianqi cavalry.


    But there are too many people below, they are still running around, and it is big night. If there is no definite goal, it will be very difficult to find someone.


    After flying a circle in the air, the road army still did not get any useful clues, so they simply let the bone dragons attack at will, as long as they can kill more people below.


    As for why he did not want to take prisoners this time, the reason is simple. First, they have no ground forces now, even if they control the prisoners, it is difficult to take them away.


    Second, these people of the Tianqi cavalry are from the black cliff area. They are different from those in the green wind area. It will be more difficult to manage them.


    So after a little thought, the road army had no intention of taking prisoners. Unless they could grasp the disaster, they would be destroyed directly.


    Seeing no one to report on their own initiative, bear can only continue: "the main members of the rebel army died of 37 people, one third-level power man, and the rest were second-level. The members of the rebel peripheral Corps died of 629, almost all to resist the last wave of attacks by the Zerg creatures. "


    They have a lot of abilities, can cover a large area of airspace, is their only way to deal with bone dragon.


    Unfortunately, in front of the large group of bonosaurs, their number and abilities are too small to pose any threat to airspace.


    Instead, some useless abilities exposed their position and let them fall into the siege of the bone dragon army.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''re all going to die! " Knowing the disaster roared in despair.


    "I don''t know! They''re too strong! No way out! Only escape in chaos! " The voice of the fifth appeared helpless.


    Even if they have more people, once they meet such a matter, they will have no power to return.


    "I''m fucking going! Let our people run away in scattered ways, run several, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Knowing the disaster roars around, then looks at the next five, "you go with me, bring our powers."


    After issuing the final order, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon to attack him, and began to make a breakthrough.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when issuing such orders, because it means that they have suffered a lot of Ding loss after all, even worse than they suffered before.


    But in the case of fighting, and hiding can not be avoided, it is really impossible to know the disaster.


    If he had to stay and fight back, it would be impossible for one to survive, and it would be better to try to run away sooner.


    As for why he was specially instructed to follow him, he knew the situation of the fifth, and it would not be possible to leave the battlefield alone without help.Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    The same is true for the Apocalypse knights. They are the know your doom, and they are more important than the shield warriors. It''s very proper to ensure the survival rate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    He would never forget this figure, and whenever he thought about it, he would feel a faint pain because he saw the road army in the form of dragon.


    Since his departure in Tianhai City, he has been able to search for information about the road army through various clues and remote observation boards. It is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He brought all these monsters! His strength is stronger again! " Old five''s voice seems a little distorted, if you can see through the black robe, his eyes will stare at bleeding.


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Knowing the disaster, looking back, I don''t know what kind of nerves the old five has.


    "The road army is above us!" The old five patted the shoulder that knows the disaster and said a vicious voice.


    Through the direction pointed by the fifth, knowing the disaster also quickly locked in the figure of the road army, which made him startled.


    Because he has seen the strength of the road army. If he fights with the road army now, he feels that he has no chance of winning two levels. Naturally, he will feel very scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.


    There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    But Lu Jun still couldn''t understand who was the owner of the voice, because it sounded so hoarse that he had no impression


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    In addition, Ruan Xue''s attack ability is not good enough, and his treatment ability is not so good at present. This weapon can just make up for all this.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Xue, as a core member of the Resistance Army, has paid a lot for the Resistance Army. It is worth having such a weapon.


    Therefore, under the general situation, Ruan Xue is the best candidate for this weapon, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can you really..." Ruan Xue looked at the destruction and recovery of the road army''s hands, still with uncertainty in her tone.


    After all, it was too valuable. It was the first time that the road army gave her something alone, which was of great significance.


    "Really, take it. Maybe it''s for you." Lu Jun chuckled and joked.


    "Well I''ll take it first. If you have other uses one day, I''ll give it back to you... " Ruan snow some rigidly took over the destruction and recovery, gently stroked in the hand.


    "OK, use it first." Lu Jun agreed to Ruan Xue.


    But in fact, he can''t take it back. There''s no reason for him to come back.


    Besides, it''s just a super class weapon. There''s no need to grind it.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Ruan snow suddenly raised his head to look at the eyes of the road army and said a word.


    Because the more she touched destruction and recovery, the more powerful she felt.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.


    However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    "This I wasn''t there. I don''t know the details. Brother Bear asked me to come here... " The members of the resistance appeared to be a bit frightened and looked like a newcomer.


    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.


    At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Then the red moon opens its first ability, moonlight, and the second ability, moonlit.


    The moment these two powers are turned on, a shadow of the moon suddenly appears in the bright sky, pouring the moonlight on the earth.


    Then any black robed man in the moonlight gets the temporary effect, as if he disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing that the enemies in front of them are all gone, only the red moon is left. The nagas are deeply puzzled and think that there may be fraud.


    But no matter what tricks the enemy has, they will not retreat. They must kill all the enemies and avenge their companions!


    So after a little pause, the nagas adjust their formation and attack in the direction of the red moon and sea crystal extractor.


    Seeing that the enemy surrounded her, red moon did not worry at all, but showed a smile.


    When the nagas get close to the 50 meter range of the red moon, the red moon moves, opens its third ability, the moon blade, and throws out the large boomerang they carry.


    With the blessing of the moonlight, the boomerang is like a navigation and accelerator. It looks like a moon wheel. It flies out at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. In an instant, it reaches the most places in Naga.


    Only heard a sharp blade into the flesh of the "Chi Chi" sound sounded, a dozen of Naga suddenly separated their bodies and heads, turned into bodies with residual temperature and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding Naga was shocked to see that their companion died in the blink of an eye, but before they had time to think about what was going on, they followed the footsteps of their companions


    Only the furthest squid can see that Naga was killed by a weapon like a boomerang.


    But because the speed of this weapon is too fast, the nagas can''t see clearly and have no time to react.


    Although the squid sea beast is anxious, there is no good solution. It can only spit out ink balls to interrupt the attack of the red moon.


    However, in the short period of time when ink ball flew to the red moon, the moon wheel had already killed no less than 300 Naga, and all of them must be killed with one hit, giving Naga no chance to resist


    It''s a good way to hear the red moon. All the people in black seem to see the hope of living.


    "Good! Lord red moon! We believe in you! And I''m willing to do it your way! " A black robed man standing at the front said it first.


    After that, they use the control power to block Naga''s progress and carry the sea crystal under the sea crystal extractor.


    Seeing that the black robed people agreed, the red moon naturally had no opinion. She gathered her final brain power and used the third power, moon blade, to throw weapons to the front to help the black robed man retreat.


    If it is normal ink, basically will not cause any harm, but this ink is not normal.


    Because when the liquid touched the fallen soldiers, they could actually corrode their skin and flesh, causing hundreds of them to die on the spot.


    Most importantly, the black robed man, who had been concentrating combined powers, was also disturbed by black ink.


    You should know that the combined power''s use conditions are very harsh, as long as one person is not attentive, the combined power will fail.


    When more than 20 black robed people are affected at the same time, all the black robed people who use the combined ability are swallowed back, spit out a mouthful of blood, and suffer from brain damage.


    In this way, the dark clouds that had just agglomerated in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the thunder also dissipated.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the nagas, who were riding on the sea shark, took the time to land and rushed up to fight with the seed falling soldiers in the front row.


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Hongyue and some black robed people who have not been affected are shocked.


    Because if they can''t use the combined ability, their strongest killing moves will be gone. It''s not sure whether they can block these nagados.


    "Come on! Send out an emergency call! Do your best to block them! It''s only an hour''s block! " Red Moon said solemnly to the man in black.


    The black robed people immediately began to gather their own abilities. They cooperated with the fallen soldiers to resist Naga, and by the way, they sent the red moon''s call for help.


    With an explosion, the emergency signal sent out a sharp red light in the air, which could be clearly seen even in broad daylight.


    What''s more, the red ball did not fall directly, but continued to float in the air so that people in the distance could see it.


    Seeing that the emergency call signal has been deployed, Hongyue is a little relieved, because this is the unique rescue equipment given to them by the eight units, which can only be used at the most critical time.


    This signal means that they have found important items and are under attack, unable to retreat and in urgent need of support.


    The eight strongholds, which are more than 50 kilometers away from here, will come as soon as they see the signal, but it will take at least an hour, so they have to hold on anyway.


    Black robed people also understand the role of the help signal, are desperate to defend, even if it will be injured.


    But the newly emerged Naga is obviously several grades better than the last batch. If we say that before, a male Naga could only fight two or three seed dropping soldiers.Then each of these male nagas can fight five fallen soldiers, or even more.


    What''s more, these female nagas can use a variety of abilities. There are more kinds of abilities than the fallen ones, which makes them unable to cope with them.


    In addition, the overall number of Naga was several times more than that of the fallen soldiers, and the lethality was even more terrible. The fallen soldiers could not resist at all and could only die in batches.


    Looking at the battlefield of collapse and more and more Naga, people in black robes feel powerless and don''t know how to win.


    But even so, the black robed people still did not retreat, dragging their seriously injured bodies to use the powers continuously. All the third level powers worked together, and all kinds of third-order powers were flying around, suppressing Naga to death here on the coast.


    Although the black robed man had tried his best, the Naga side was very crowded and occupied the whole coast.


    There is also a squid sea beast, like a living cannon, constantly fires a black ball of corrosion, which even the third level ability can''t resist.


    In this way, with the passage of time, only ten minutes later, all the fallen soldiers on the shore died, and one third of the black robed men died.


    The death toll of the nagas was less than 3000, and the squid sea animal was undamaged.


    In the face of Naga, who is close to the sea crystal extractor, Hongyue has no better way, so she can only make an emergency move.


    First, she took out a weapon similar to a boomerang from her red robe. It was about the size of two heads. Each blade was extremely sharp. It looked like an object made of sea crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "I was a third level power a few days ago, but the power was a little strange, so I didn''t tell you. I thought I would send us to the battlefield, and if I didn''t, I would be in the green wind region, but now it doesn''t look like this..." Lin yilazy pointed to the snow flying out of the window and said with a bitter smile.


    "What?! You mean we''re not in Qingfeng anymore?! Where is that? " The road army couldn''t help raising a tone.


    "Have you ever seen such a big snow in Qingfeng area..." Lin also said lazily and helplessly, "judging from the weather, this should be the wucang area..."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s lazy explanation, Lu Jun was "petrified" in an instant, and his warm body became cold.


    You should know that the distance between wucang and Qingfeng is tens of thousands of kilometers! Moreover, the territory of wucang is more than three times larger than that of Qingfeng!


    With all the vehicles destroyed and he couldn''t use the system, it was almost impossible to go back.


    It''s not impossible to walk back, but by then the route army will be 50 years old


    "Well You''re not laughing, are you How can we go back... " The whole Lu Jun was stupid, staring at Lin Yi lazily.


    "I''m not kidding. As for the way to go back, I have one. If we use the third ability again, we will have a chance to return to the green wind region, and maybe we can go back to the Xifeng fortress directly." Lin yilazily said with a serious face.


    "Really? When can you use the third power? " Lu Jun showed ecstatic expression, "and how much chance do you say?"


    "The third ability can only be used once in five days. Now it''s just one day later, the probability of returning to Qingfeng is one fourth, because we only have four domains. The probability of returning to westerly fortress is one in a billion. After all, it''s random." Lin yilazy is still serious analysis.


    But the road army was stunned by the exaggerated numbers: "what? You mean it''s only five days? If we''re not lucky, we might go further? "


    "Well, that''s right. That''s what it is." Lin yilazy nodded with a positive look.


    "Forget it I don''t want to send it to the sea next time I''d better go back in a normal way... " Lu Jun said with some headache.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s expression, Lin yilazy finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the problem is very serious now and it is not the time to laugh, it is the first time for her to see Lu Jun''s expression, which is really funny


    Looking at the arms of the forest is also lazy, the road army did not pay attention to, thoughts floating far away.


    Now he is not only thinking about how to go back, but also how to live in a domain he has never been to.


    Since the end of the world, the Lu army has never been short of food and weapons because of its system. Now the system suddenly fails, which really makes him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s too cold here, and he can''t use the items in the system for the time being. He doesn''t even have a suit of clothes or any tools to light a fire. This is a big problem for survival.


    In this way, in the next period of time, the road army has been thinking about what will happen next and the plan to go back.


    Lin yilazy is lying motionless in the arms of the army, his head next to the army, do not know what he is thinking


    Although two people just simply hold each other together, but as time goes by, the body temperature gradually recovers, feeling each other''s body, there will always be some "physiological" reaction.


    At the same time, Lu Jun also kept rubbing his hands to create heat and put it on Lin yilazy''s cheek to help him recover his temperature.


    Although it was a long and tedious process, the road army still insisted on repeating an action. Ten minutes, thirty minutes and an hour passed


    In the end, it may be that Lu Jun''s method played a role, or his body temperature had an effect. Lin yilazy finally opened his eyes and "walked" back from the edge of death.


    In fact, this is also due to Lin Yilan, a third-order ability, whose physical strength is higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been cold for a long time


    Looking at the road army in front of him, Lin Yi, who just regained consciousness, smiles a little. His pale face matches the smile from his heart, which makes people feel heartache.


    When Lin yilazy found her in the arms of Lu Jun, and Lu Jun was naked, her cheek finally filled with a trace of blush, subconsciously struggling for a while.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Although it was a bit offensive for the girl to be close to two people, his purpose at the beginning was to save people.


    So he didn''t let go of Lin, who was lazy in his arms. Instead, he hugged him more tightly: "don''t move, or if you faint again, I can''t help it."


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Lin Yilan also understood that it was the Lu Jun who saved her. She no longer struggled. She lowered her head and felt the temperature of the Lu Jun and did not dare to look at the Lu Jun''s eyes.


    "Tell me, how long have I fainted? Why are we here? " The road army began to talk, not to let them into embarrassment, "our people beat back the Zerg? How much is the loss? "Hearing these questions, Lin yilazy was stunned for a moment, because she was a little confused just after waking up.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin yilazy raised his head slightly and said slowly: "you should have been dizzy for a day. I don''t know how our people are."


    "Because after you lose consciousness, that brain worm with terrible strength wants to kill you. I can only go to your side, open the third power and teleport you away."


    "But the transmission is uncontrollable and I don''t know where it''s going, so I don''t know where it''s going."


    "I just remember that when I finished the transfer, there were snowstorms everywhere, and I couldn''t see anything. You were in a coma again. I was worried that there were monsters around and I could only drag you around."


    "Fortunately, I found a dilapidated little house not far away, so I dragged you in, ready to wait for you to wake up."


    "However, after waiting for about 15 hours, you still didn''t wake up, and I was too cold, so I went to sleep in a daze and woke up to see you..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s laziness, Lu Jun nodded in silence. He knew the causes and consequences of this incident, and everything could be connected.


    "You saved me. I said how can I escape from that monster? Thank you. I owe you." Lu Jun said happily to Lin yilazy, "what''s the matter with your third ability? Are you a third-order power? How far did it take us, you know? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s thanks, Lin is lazy and warm in her heart. After all, it makes her feel that it is worth doing these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    After running for more than 200 meters, a power suddenly stopped scar face.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run again, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psychic points to the tallest building around it, which is the symbol of the center of the town.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Scarface also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has not dealt with such situations.


    If he knew that Tianye town was so dangerous, he would not come over if he killed him


    Fortunately, Scarface''s worries are superfluous. It seems that the spirit of the corpse controller can''t penetrate the wall of the huge building, so we can''t know that Scarface and others are hiding in it.


    After searching for no results, the body controller began to wander around, as if giving up looking for scar face.


    But when the figure in the grey robe came, everything was different. First he sniffed around, and then he turned around the place where the black robed man had erased his footprints.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    This makes scar face have no idea, and his heart is suddenly cool, because the corpse controller''s attack is about to gather, and he has no chance to use a new round of attack.


    Fortunately, the powers around him have just heard Scarface''s words, and react in an instant. They also use the power immediately after Scarface.


    However, their abilities did not have time to block the black thorn infected body. They easily hit the corpse controller and killed two corpse controllers in a second.


    "Good!" Scar face clenched his fist and roared excitedly.


    This is the first time in recent days that he found the Baisha Group useful and did not drag him down


    However, Scarface is not happy at the next moment, because the powers'' fire only killed two corpse controllers, but there are three corpse controllers below.


    However, this corpse controller is better hidden, and looks very similar to the common infectious body, which is ignored by the public.


    When people react, it''s too late to make an attack, and the mental impact of the corpse controller also instantly arrives, covering the whole area on the second floor.


    This makes people feel that someone is beating their heads with a hammer. They cover their heads one after another and defend them with their brains.


    But mental shock is a continuous attack. It is not enough just to resist it. In the next few decades, people''s brain power is rapidly consumed.


    When the duration of the mental shock was over, all the people put down their hands covering their heads and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had finally survived.


    But at the next moment, their spirits were tense again, for the screams of several companions came from the corridor.


    It turns out that during the period when people resist the spiritual shock, some elite infected bodies sneak up the corridor.


    Because there is no extra brain power to use the ability, the ability person standing at the entrance of the corridor will be killed instantly, exposing the entrance of the corridor, so that the infected body can rush into it without fear.


    "Come on! Top up! Top up! Don''t let them in! " Just recovered scar face desperately roars, at the same time quickly condenses several ten lead bullets.


    Other powers also responded, and used their brains to gather powers and prepare for defense


    However, they have just consumed a lot of brain power. They are in a state of lack of brain power. In addition, they are in a hurry. They can not stop the attack of the infected body.


    Although scar face soon threw a cohesive lead bullet, it was still too late, and the infected body had rushed into the crowd for slaughter, which was unstoppable.


    "Hit them! You rubbish Scar''s face roared hysterically, but it also accelerated the speed of the agglomerated lead bullet.


    Because this is their last line of defense. If they can''t defend it, the people here will die.


    In this way, he was safe for a while, but in the long run, his order was extremely wrong and stupid.


    After all, the cold lips and teeth died, and now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They lose the ability to block the infected body outside, and it is only a matter of time before the distance is completely lost.


    However, it is too late to regret now, so I can only think about how to remedy it.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved: "go! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Keep the corridor in any case


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, and his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also makes the second floor''s power people feel relieved, because the scene just happened on the first floor caused a great blow to them.


    Let them feel that they are on the first floor and the second floor is the cannon fodder of scar face, even have no desire to fight.


    Now, though, scar''s face is down, and they''re on the same line, so they''re a little relieved.


    After all the powers on the third floor all came down, the infectious bodies on the first floor also began to attack. They were still the elite infectors who began to charge into the corridor.


    But this time, there are a lot of black spines in their team, and there are also a lot of lickers and eaters in the back, which makes the pressure of the power increase a lot.


    This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor of an infected body and gaining a firm foothold. At this time, it is easier for them to supplement their forces and have more arms to use.


    But no matter what, the defense still needs to continue. Scar face has also made a response, that is, let the person with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use the defense ability at any time.


    The ranged ability stands at the back, dealing with elites and lickers at the same time.


    And also divided their own team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get a full rest.


    As for the black thorn infection body, and do not need to specifically target, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play the advantage of speed.


    As long as the ability on Scarface has enough firepower, the sting infector''s attack is not enough to fear.


    Under the careful arrangement of scar face, people''s pressure is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the elite infection rushing forward will be blocked by the attacking ability. There is no threat in the corridor for the time being.With the death of elite infectious agents, corpses piled up in the corridor, which made it difficult for other elite infectious agents to go up smoothly.


    If it goes on like this, let alone half an hour, even if it is two hours, scar face and others are expected to be able to easily hold on.


    Although the figure of the grey robe outside did not enter the building, it had its "eyes" wherever there was an infectious body, so it was very clear about the war situation inside.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with the obvious intention of letting them enter the building.


    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the EEG did not dare to disobey the order and slowly walked towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their mental power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so there is no problem using spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the scar face on the first floor, and soon found the action of the body controller, and immediately pointed down: "not good! All that shit is coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    After saying that, scar face began to condense his powers, dozens of silver beads quickly condensed in front of him.


    It''s a lead bullet converted from lead. It''s medium power, but it''s OK to kill low defensive corpse controllers.


    But just as scar''s face attacked and was about to hit the corpse controller, a few black thorn infected bodies suddenly blocked the corpse controller from the fatal blow, and exchanged their own lives for the corpse controller''s survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Without these things, they will not have any capital to fight against the undead, and it will be sooner or later to die.


    So the next moment, the catcher orders all the elves to defend back, intending to defend the tree of life.


    But the spirit soldiers on the ground were dragged by the undead soldiers. They couldn''t pull away at all, and even it was difficult to retreat.


    Only the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid can use speed to fly up to attack bone dragons and gargoyles.


    However, the number of antler hawks and Raptor Druids was not much, and even less than the Gargoyles on the undead side.


    Even though they have been intercepted one after another without fear of life and death, there is still no way to block the bone dragon and the stone ghost. On the contrary, most of their own deaths and injuries are caused.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Jun is also very anxious. If the tree of life is destroyed, his legendary real-time mission will be equivalent to failure.


    This is the last result that the road army wants to see. After all, he has worked hard for so long that he must have a harvest.


    But in an emergency, he did not have a good way, because he did not have any means of long-range attack.


    In addition, the evil body of bone spirit is also a kind of ground arms, so he can only watch the bone dragon fly from above in silence.


    However, the road army suddenly remembered that many black robed people had recovered some brain power and should be able to use some abilities.


    If he drinks the remaining five bottles of life spring to Hongyue and other people, and let these people cast power to attack bone dragon, maybe things will change.


    So at the next moment, the road army mounted a black leopard and planned to rush back to the southern battlefield with the red moon and others to support the tree of life.


    The watchman next to him seemed to know what the army was thinking. He pulled the army down from the Panther and used the blink continuously to help the army on his way.


    Looking at the scene in front of me constantly changing, the whole Lu Jun was shocked and sighed at the strength of the watchman. He didn''t have to take a breath to use this ability


    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the situation was as fierce as ever.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    What''s more, the skeleton spirit evil bodies summoned by the necromancer Lich are obviously two. How could there be four more? These questions make the night devil very puzzled.


    However, when there is sorrow, there will be joy. The catcher is undoubtedly the one who is happy.


    Originally, it thought that their front line was bound to collapse, but in just a few minutes, the war situation changed significantly.


    Although it has just been busy fighting and is not sure what happened, it knows that it must have something to do with the road army.


    As for how the road army controlled the evil bodies of bone spirits, it did not know


    Most importantly, the duration of the dark enchantment is finally over, allowing the watchman to use blink to leave directly and get rid of the night devil''s attack.


    Seeing that the watchman ran away in his daze, the night devil was so angry that he pricked his paw on the nearby tree.


    Then the devil goes to the middle of the night to save the situation.


    And the spirit soldiers because of the help of the skeleton spirit evil body, the instant pressure is much less, from the previous can only be passively beaten to be able to fight back.


    Although they still can''t kill more undead, they can at least keep the front line


    As a light came on, the watchman, who had used the flash twice, came to the army and said something to the army.


    However, due to the absence of the black robed man who could translate, the Lu army could not understand the Elven language and had to lay out his hand at the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the army, stopped talking and began to direct his men to continue fighting.


    With the watchman command, the road army is much more relaxed. It only commands the six skeleton spirits on the battlefield. It is very convenient.


    First of all, the targets the road Army wanted to eradicate were the two hellfires, because they were one of the highest level forces on the battlefield.


    As the duration is approaching, the fighting power of Hellfire is not as good as before. In addition, the six bone spirits evil bodies are relatively fierce, which leads to the Hellfire being chopped into pieces in an instant.


    The second target of the Lu army was the ghoul and pestilence ghost, because these two creatures had already rushed in and were very close to the tree of life, which posed a great threat.


    When the six evil bodies of bone spirit rush to the place where the number of ghouls and pestilence ghosts is the most, just like wolves rushing into sheep, they can kill a large number of ghouls or pestilence ghosts every second.


    With the passage of time, thousands of undead were killed by six skeleton evil bodies, and it took only five minutes, like cutting melons and vegetables.As for those skeleton soldiers, they are even worse. Their bodies are relatively fragile, and they will die when they are touched by skeleton spirit evil.


    However, the Necromancers dare not gather the black spirit at will, because they are afraid that they will become the road army when they just get rid of the evil body of bone spirit, and then they are too poor


    As there was no strong enemy to stop them, the skeleton spirit evil body controlled by the road army was even more unscrupulous. When they saw the undead, they rushed to kill them.


    It can be said that at this time in this battlefield, the skeleton spirit evil body is almost invincible, unless the bone dragon comes to put its firepower on them.


    However, looking at the bone spirit evil body that was being killed, the night demon did not mobilize the bone dragon to encircle it, because it was the most time-consuming and meaningless practice.


    See the night devil directly with the brain wave command, let all flying undead directly attack the tree of life of the elves.


    Although they can''t kill the elves for the time being, as long as they can destroy the tree of life, it is also a victory.


    As for the other undead on the ground, the night devil keeps them in place, delays the time of the spirit warrior and prevents the spirit warrior from returning to defense.


    A second later, all the undead creatures nearby received the orders of the night devil and began to act one after another.


    Bone dragons and gargoyles give up their targets and fly to the middle tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the catcher instantly understood the undead''s intention, and made it look pale.


    Because they can survive here, relying on the protection and supply of the tree of life.


    If the tree of life is gone, it means that their home, shelter and spring of life are gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    The tree of life seems to know that the road army is exploring it. It looks at the army with calm eyes. It seems that it doesn''t mind.


    Then it slowly opened its mouth and said a string of elvish words. From the beginning to the end, it looked like it was speaking to the army.


    But Lu Jun didn''t understand. He knew these elves two days ago. How could he speak elves.


    Moreover, the black robed man who could translate was not there, so the road army had to lay out his hands, indicating that he did not know anything


    The tree of life did not pay attention to the passers-by''s gestures. It looked at the soldiers and said something to the watchman. The watchman nodded his head with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun always had a bad feeling in his heart, thinking why the watchman should cry? Is the tree of life about to hang up?


    But the road army has not come up with a result, the tree of life into the old spirit moved again, from the arms of a fist as big as a round thing, put in front of the army.


    Lu Jun also subconsciously reached out his hand and scanned the round object. Next, he opened the eyes of data again.


    [tree of life seed, the only seed, can grow into a new tree of life by using all the energy before the death of the old tree of life. The growth period is three days, and it needs to be sown in extremely cold regions. During the growth, no interference is allowed, otherwise irreversible damage will be caused. ¡¿


    seeing that the round thing in his hand was actually the seed of the tree of life and the only seed, the army was shocked.


    Although he was not sure what the tree of life was for, it was clearly the most important presence of the elves.


    But what does the old elf do for him? Is it because the light here is too dark for the old elf to see clearly, to the wrong person?


    Just as the road army was holding the seed of the tree of life in his hands, and was going to say something to the watchman and the old elf, a sound of prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding! As a gift from the elves, the tree of life seed, please put the tree of life seed in a suitable area within one day, so that the tree of life seed can grow, or the tree of life seed will wither


    Hearing that this was a gift from the elves, and the elves really gave the seeds of the tree of life to him, the army could not help shaking their hands and almost dropped the seeds to the ground.


    You know, there is only one of these things, which is the hope of the elves to continue to multiply. How can they trust this thing to outsiders? The road army couldn''t think about it.


    But before he had time to think more, the old elf suddenly dropped his crutches and made a seal on his hands. He condensed a rune and threw it on the front door of the army.


    This move made the road army all over a soft, as if the brain was hit by a punch, the pain made him cold sweat DC.


    After the road army put down the pain, he felt that he had a little more in his mind, but he said that he didn''t understand what was more and could not feel


    Just when the road army was going to ask something, the old spirit suddenly disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    And the scene in front of the army began to change. When he came back to his senses, he and the watchman appeared outside the tree of life.


    Seeing this, the elves around cheered one after another, for the rebirth of the tree of life, but also for them to guard the tree of life.


    Although undead haven''t retreated yet, they are satisfied to be able to hold on a little longer and see the miracle happen with their own eyes.


    "This What''s going on... " Red Moon said with a trill.


    "I don''t know." The army shook his head directly.


    However, he always feels that the tree of life is not like rebirth, but more like a return of light. Generally speaking, it is a struggle before death.


    After all, if the tree of life had such a powerful force, it would have been used for a long time. Why wait until now.


    After thinking about all this, the army of the road looked at the watchman. Perhaps only the watchman could explain all this.


    However, the watchman was also obviously puzzled. His eyes wandered forward two steps, as if he wanted to have a close look at the tree of life.


    But just as the watchman went to the third step, a hole more than two meters high opened under the tree of life. It was dark and seemed to lead straight to the inside of the tree of life.


    The entrance attracted everyone''s attention, including the road army, who wanted to know what was inside and why it was like that just now.


    But they all know that only the watchman has the qualification to enter here, so they soon put their eyes on the catcher.


    Curious about all this, the watchman began to walk quickly towards the entrance of the cave and entered smoothly.


    Now people can''t see inside, so they have to wait outside and pay attention to the dead.


    Just when people thought that the watchman was going to go for a long time, the watchman suddenly flashed out and was beside the army.


    Then the catcher grabbed the road army''s arm and flashed in, not more than a second before and after.


    In this way, people are even more puzzled. The tree of life clearly belongs to the elves. Why would the watchman bring a human in? Is there any connection between this and the army?In fact, people''s questions are also the questions of Lu Jun. he found that the scene in front of him changed before he could react. He and the watchman appeared in a small room with green light.


    Judging from the smell around and the layout of the room, the Lu Jun was sure that they were inside the tree of life, but he couldn''t figure out what the watchman had brought him in.


    The normal road army was going to make gestures and ask the watchman. He suddenly saw a figure coming out of the dark part of the room.


    This figure is also a snow elf, female, but looks very old, walking slowly on crutches, and her face is full of wrinkles, like tree rings.


    Although the female spirit is not as good as the catcher in both body and appearance, her momentum is incomparable to that of the watchman.


    Although it walked like an old woman who was dying, the road army felt that there was a wild animal standing in front of him, which made him a little unstable.


    However, due to curiosity, Lu Jun finally opened the eyes of data and scanned the old spirit again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tree of life, its strength is evaluated as??? Step, the oldest creature of the elves, has bred all the elves. ¡¿


    seeing that the old spirit was called the tree of life, but he could not see through the specific strength, the Lu Army thought he was wrong, so he scanned it again.


    can be as like as two peas and the same data before. The road army no longer continues to sweep. There are some helpless faces. We must know that this is the first time that the eyes of data can not be detected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    The most important thing is that he successfully delayed time, rescued the red moon and other elves, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    All of a sudden, the red guards, who were on the way to escape, appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Snow Bear centurion and Lin are lazy. When they find out that the road army is weak and not in a big way, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the road army''s previous order was to let them cross the river to stay in place to build a defense line, so they did not leave.


    Originally, they heard Hongyue say that when the road army left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    The next second, some of the weak army was hit by the abyss devil again, and a large piece of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the road army that was doomed to defeat, the abyss demon couldn''t help sneering, preparing to torture the road army and kill again.


    Lu Jun also knows the idea of the abyss demon, and naturally he will not be led by the abyss devil by the nose.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun''s eyes were frozen, and he threw out his bone spear. The target was the head of the abyss devil, and then he didn''t want to rush to the abyss devil.


    Looking at the bone spear flying, the abyss Demon King opened it with a light blow, and stabbed at the road army''s abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss demon king thought that the road army would escape, but it did not expect that the road army did not have the idea of escaping at all, but directly jumped up and hugged the abyss demon.


    The road army''s practice made the abyss demon king a little confused. He had no idea what the Army wanted to do. He could only use his double headed spear to stab the army with his double headed spear in an attempt to get the army down.


    But it was not easy to come up. How could the army be scared away by the abyss devil? And the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the armor, ready to detonate the armor.


    Because it is impossible for him to beat the abyss demon, it is better to detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may damage the abyss demon.


    And the abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled its heart.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it would be hard to be bombed at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon did not want to continue to attack the road army. Instead, he swayed his body and ran towards the rear, intending to shake off the army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss devil. No matter how the abyss demon moved, he could not come down, but held him tighter.


    When the energy on the armor was condensed, the army broke away from the armor and waved at the watchman.


    The watchman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also knows the meaning of the road army, and immediately comes to the road army with a flash, and then leaves the battlefield with a flash of the road army.


    After they leave 0.5 seconds, the armor on the abyss demon''s body will "boom The ground exploded.


    You know, this is the bone armor bestowed by six skeleton evil bodies. It is equivalent to the explosion of six skeleton evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The smoke and fire produced by the explosion covered the sky and made the surrounding area as if it were day. All the undead living creatures in the area could not escape death, and there was no body left.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion. It was the abyss demon who was being bombed.


    Although it has super level defense ability, it has suffered a few explosions of the skeleton spirit evil body before.


    But the power of the explosion was incomparable before, which made the abyss demon look a little miserable now. Every good skin of his whole body was continuously permeated with blood, and one wing was still half blown off.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon has a magical ability to recover, and his wound healed completely in about a minute.


    But only the abyss demon knows that this ability is to consume a lot of its physical strength. At this time, its physical strength is less than 60%.


    The most important thing is that after consuming so much physical strength, the road army and the watchman have run away, which means that all the previous work is in vain.Moreover, the explosion just now not only made it seriously injured, but also implicated the surrounding undead. Thousands of undead were killed all at once, which made the abyss demon heartbroken.


    However, the abyss demon was also a man who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood and mobilized the forces of the undead to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because it knows that the road army and those Elves will cross the river to reach the snow bear territory no matter how they go, so it can follow them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, the undead also suffered heavy losses, but it knows that the state of the road army and the elves is worse than it.


    And it''s confident that these undead creatures are enough to deal with the remnants of the elves.


    To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it will not be a problem to kill all the creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss devil and the undead began to walk towards the other side of the river


    At this time, the road army has been led through the river by the watchman, and the red moon and others have completed the meeting.


    Although the Lu army has just used a little method to hit the abyss demon king, his condition is not very good, the whole is very weak.


    And because he detonated the armor, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the road army lost the ability of bone armor, and also lost the six skeleton evil bodies. In a word, he was defeated.


    However, even so, Lu Jun still thinks it is worth it, because he has just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    And hit the abyss demon king is nothing else, it has been waiting for the opportunity of Thunder Dragon.


    In fact, they have been waiting for the abyss devil to come, and they are ready from the moment the abyss demon jumps over.


    When the abyss demon didn''t pay attention to the dark place on the right side, the Thunder Dragon directly opened the super multiple impact, and it was in the middle of the abyss demon''s body that the scene just happened


    Although he was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, the abyss demon, after all, was rough in skin and thick in flesh, and was not fatally hurt. He soon stood up with his double spear and was ready to fight.


    But as soon as it stood up, the Aeolus pterosaur attack arrived. Dozens of feather blades and six destructive rays aimed at the position of the abyss demon, and aimed at it head and face.


    The abyss demon king, who had no time to escape, could only lift his double spear to resist it. He carried the feather blade and the damage to the light. Even his skin on his upper body was scorched.


    This makes the abyss demon some crazy, it came over these ten seconds, even the enemy did not see clearly, so much attack, so angry that it even forgot to think.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wielded his Double Headed Spear and summoned countless rain of flames to attack indiscriminately


    However, Thunder Dragon''s defense is high, almost immune to fire rain attacks.


    And the wind god pterosaur''s speed is relatively fast, "swish" a few times to fly away from the fire rain''s attack range, let the abyss demon king not hit.


    In the face of this situation, the abyss demon was so angry that he waved his double headed spear at the Thunder Dragon which was close to it.


    However, Lei long seemed to realize that the abyss demon would do so. In the blink of an eye, he stepped out of the range of the abyss demon''s attack, and did not confront the abyss demon.


    Just when the angry abyss demon intended to turn his spearhead and put the attack on the side of the road army and the watchman, the tyrannosaurus stormed out.


    The four of them directly surrounded from the front, back, left and right, and opened the form of fury one after another, raising their combat power to the pseudo super level.


    Then they restrict the arm of the abyss demon, two to bite the leg of the abyss demon, and the dreaded claw dragon that has just rushed from behind is the tail of attacking the abyss demon.


    In order to cross the river smoothly, the undead will not be blocked by snow bears, and will attack them with their claws and toxins.


    However, fighting in the water is not what they are good at. In addition, snow bears have thick skin and thick flesh. Naturally, their attacks have no effect. On the contrary, many of their companions sink into the water.


    At this time, the shield composed of cobwebs disappeared, and the long-range attacks of elves and snow bears arrived, killing the ghouls and pestilence ghosts one after another, and their bones covered the whole river.


    Seeing this scene, the abyss devil could not help it any longer. He raised his hand and called out a flame rain, which was just above the centurion of snow bear, trying to open up the river.


    Because it knows that if it doesn''t do it, it will be impossible to cross the river today.


    In the face of the falling flames and raindrops, the road army frowned directly and worried.


    After all, this is the attack of the abyss demon king. Even his bone armor can be corroded. These snow bears may not be able to resist it.


    But the next moment, the road army understood that he underestimated these Snow Bear soldiers. When the fire fell, the snow bear soldiers in the river put up a blue ice shield to cover the whole body.


    After the fire fell down, although the "Chi Chi Chi Chi" corrosion sound was constantly emitted, it did not cause any harm to the snow bear soldiers, and even could not break the ice shield.


    Seeing his own attack, even the A-level Snow Bear couldn''t do it. The abyss demon''s face widened his eyes in disbelief, and he didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Unconvinced, it quickly uses the second and third rain of fire to speed up the frequency of attacks.


    However, even if the fire falls like a rainstorm, the snow bear''s ice shield is still safe. On the contrary, the undead are injured by the fire.


    This result not only shocked the abyss demon, but also the road army, because he did not expect the shield on the snow bear to be so strong.


    Fortunately, the road army soon discovered Ni Duan, that is, the ice shield of Snow Bear soldiers is actually made of water vapor. The more water vapor, the stronger the shield.


    At this time, the snow bear soldiers were just thrown into the river, and there was water vapor all around, so the ice shield could be infinitely replenished, even if the abyss demon could not break it.


    This phenomenon made Lu Jun laugh, thinking that the abyss devil was really unlucky. He met Snow Bear soldiers who could fight and resist


    After using the flame rain for more than ten times, the abyss demon knew that the ice shield could not be broken in the water, which made it angry and felt like being played.


    But the abyss demon knew that it was useless to be angry. He had to find a way to do it, or his men would be killed here.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon became more and more anxious. When he was thinking about whether to retreat first, he finally came up with a feasible method.


    That is to cross the river in person, rush to the place where the most spirit soldiers are, and directly disturb the formation of the opposite side.Then these Elves will not be able to use long-range attacks with ease, and their men can cross the river smoothly.


    Although in this way, it will fall into danger and even be besieged by the road army and others.


    However, the abyss demon still has confidence in his own strength. Both the road army and the catcher have fought each other, knowing whether there is any danger, so he is not worried.


    When you think of it, do it. This is the style of the abyss devil. At the next moment, it begins to gather strength, use a leap, and directly cross the snow bear in the river to reach the opposite bank.


    The snow bear and the Elves were very surprised and turned their firepower to the abyss demon one after another.


    Only the Lu Jun guessed that the abyss devil would do this, and raised his hand and drank: "give it to me! You continue to attack the undead


    Received the order of the road army, the elves and snow bears just reacted, readjusted the attack, and ignored the abyss demon king.


    Even though they were afraid, they were afraid that the abyss king would kill them at any attack.


    But they believe more in the road army. Since the road army let them ignore it, they will do it.


    Seeing that these Elves were not cheated by them, and ignored them at all, the abyss demon became angry, waved his double headed spears and rushed to the defense line of the elves, thinking that he must make these elves come back to the miserable price today!


    But the abyss devil just rushed out not far away, he felt a terrible breath coming from the right side.


    When the abyss demon turned his head, he was directly hit by a giant creature and flew out more than 30 meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Looking at the thick corpse walls in front of him, Lu Jun felt a little headache. He also guessed that this was the plot of the corpse controller. If it was a normal person, there was no way to take the corpse controller.


    However, the Lu army was not a normal person, nor was he fighting alone. He immediately summoned all the remaining six Beitian pterosaurs, and asked them to cooperate with the two Beitian pterosaurs above to search for the fleeing corpse controller.


    As a small pterosaur, Beitian pterosaur had light but strong bones. Its wings spread out to 60cm, weighed about 100g, and its tail was 20cm long.


    Although they are very small, they are very flexible in flying, and they can travel freely in the leafy woods. It''s better to use them as a kind of reconnaissance or search arm.


    After receiving the order from the army, the eight pterosaurs also knew what they were looking for. They immediately dispersed and divided the whole grove into eight areas. Each Beitian pterosaur was responsible for one area and began to look for it.


    A few minutes later, with the cooperation of eight Beitian pterosaurs, the fleeing corpse controller could not escape. Beitian pterosaur found his location directly.


    After finding the corpse controller, Beitian pterosaurs are not in a hurry to attack, because they know that they have no attack power and can not kill the corpse controller. Instead, they follow the corpse controller in the air, and then make a piercing cry, which means that the road army has found the target.


    Hearing the cry of Beitian pterosaur, Lu Jun also understood the meaning of Beitian pterosaur. Seeing that Beitian pterosaur had completed the task so quickly, the Lu army was pleased and immediately ordered lingjielong to speed up its March and support Beitian pterosaur.


    But in front of them, there were annoying corpse walls. One of them was broken, and another one seemed to be endless. Even if the lingraptors tried their best to break through, it was difficult for them to speed up. If it went on like this, they would not be able to get to Beitian pterosaur for another half an hour.


    The bear behind him saw that the road Army wanted to break through the corpse wall quickly, but failed. He thought that the road army had nothing to do, so he cut down the infected body and said to Lu Jun, "boss Lu! You''re riding the black wolf! I''ll use the power to cover you and rush out


    After that, the bear was ready to jump off the black wolf''s back. Although he knew that he might lose his life, if it wasn''t for the army, he might have died a few days ago. Now it''s time for him to repay his kindness


    Hearing the anxious voice of the bear, Lu Jun grinned. He was amused by the simplicity of the bear. In fact, as long as he summoned the high-level dinosaurs, these ordinary infected bodies would die.


    The reason why he didn''t call high-level dinosaurs out was that the Army wanted to save their brains and see the collective fighting power of b-order lingraptor.


    However, now that the corpse controller has been found, he knows the fighting power of lingjielong. There is no need to hide it any more. The slaughter can start


    "Boss Lu! Come on up The unknown bear saw that the road army was still riding like an ostrich dragon without any action, so he called out to the road army again.


    Therefore, as the disturbed mental field disappeared, the recovery entities of common infectious bodies appeared in front of the army, and the smell of rotting corpses also permeated the woods. This is the whole process of the matter


    Looking at the ordinary infectious body suddenly transformed from virtual shadow to entity, Lu Jun''s spirit was shocked. Isn''t this the infectious body group he was searching for? The infected body group is here, which means the corpse controller is here too!


    Although he wondered why these infected bodies had just become invisible, he had guessed that it might be related to the mental field.


    But now he doesn''t have to think so much about it, and he doesn''t have to think about the principle. As long as he can find the body controller and finish the task quickly.


    The Bear looked at the quiet grove where so many infectious bodies suddenly appeared. The whole person was shocked. He didn''t know how these infectious bodies came from. He just thought that the road army was so powerful that he could get so many infected bodies out with a single shot


    Lu Jun ignored what big bear was thinking. He took back the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder and immediately changed his hands into dragon claws. Then he called out to the bear behind him, "big bear, do something!"


    After shouting, the ostrich like dragon under the Lu army''s crotch rushed out. At the same time, it also opened its dragon skills that can speed up. The eight B-level Ling steal dragons also followed, scattered around the ostrich like dragons to escort the army.


    Hearing the shouting of the road army and seeing that the army had already rushed out, the bear came back to his senses. He patted the black wolf on the back with his left hand, shook the energy axe in his right hand, and rushed with the black wolf towards the infected body group in front of him


    However, the corpse controller hiding in the deep woods saw that its mental field was broken. The two humans riding Warcraft were rushing towards them. They were shocked and immediately ordered the infected bodies around it to attack the positions of the road army and the bear.


    However, both the road army and the big bear are all powers, and the robustron and the black wolf are B-level creatures. How could they be baffled by these ordinary infections of d-level or no-level.


    Riding on the back of ostrich like dragons, like ancient knights, the road army shuttles through the bloody battlefield. Regardless of their own defense, they dance with two claws. Each attack can take the lives of one or two common infected bodies.


    The eight lingraptors are like the bodyguards of the road army. Thanks to the clan''s fetters, they can move faster. Whether they are front paws, sickle feet, or teeth, they are now their lethal weapons, and all the places they run through are common infected bodies that fall down.The last big bear and the black wolf are not willing to be outdone, although the bear is not as brave as the road army, and the black wolf does not have the attack frequency of lingluolong.


    But the energy axe wielded by the bear is as deadly as the black light ball in the mouth of the black devil wolf, and there is no ordinary infection to get close to them.


    Looking at his "little brother" being chopped by these people, he has no strength to fight back, which is even more unbearable than he imagined. The corpse controller panicked and constantly controlled the ordinary infected body to form a corpse wall, converting the attack formation into a defensive formation.


    Then it ran to the depths of the woods, trying to use the common infectious body as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the road army and help it escape.


    At this time, this is really a good way to know that there are still tens of thousands of common infectious organisms, which are all over the woods. If the road army is busy dealing with ordinary infectious organisms, and when he has finished killing these tens of thousands of ordinary infectious organisms, the corpse controller is estimated to have run away.


    And it''s night now, and it''s even more dark in the woods. These common infected bodies look similar. It''s difficult to tell which one is the corpse controller from the tens of thousands of common infectious organisms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Therefore, the bloodthirsty King bat also gathered his cautious strength to protect his consciousness, and was ready to fight Xiaowan to the end. As long as he persisted for a few seconds, he and Xiaowan would die together.


    After all, if she can''t tame the bloodthirsty King bat, she will fall into meat sauce in a few seconds. She doesn''t want to die like this.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan calmed down her ecstasy and immediately gave orders to the bloodthirsty King bat to try to make it fly again.


    But Xiaowan tried twice, and the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t respond. It''s not that her orders didn''t work, but that the bloodthirsty King bat seemed to faint


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty King bat didn''t mean to wake up, Xiao Wan was worried. However, she didn''t wait to die. Instead, she immediately opened her mind and used the ability of beast.


    The effect of this ability is that every time a beast is tamed, a part of the ability from the beast will be added to itself, similar to the beast ability.


    For example, the military dog gave her sharp claws and strong reaction speed, while the king spider gave her the ability to climb regardless of the terrain and the use of toxins. These are the two forms she has at present.


    So when Xiaowan uses this ability now, she suddenly grows four red wings similar to those of the bloodthirsty King bat. Each wing is one meter long, which makes Xiaowan look like a human blood bat. It is very strange.


    This is because after Xiaowan tamed the bloodthirsty King bat, the bloodthirsty King bat gave her the ability to fly and opened her third animal form.


    Of course, in this form, Xiaowan has a bloodthirsty King bat''s ability that has not yet been explored. It may be ultrasound or other unknown abilities. But now Xiaowan can fly enough. She doesn''t have to fall into meat sauce


    However, Xiaowan is not satisfied with this, because her newly tamed bloodthirsty King bat is still falling down. If she falls like this, she will surely die. Xiaowan doesn''t want her first A-level creature to die like this.


    So in a hurry, Xiaowan moved her position, opened her arms, and held the head of the bloodthirsty King bat tightly. Then she shook her four wings and waved the four wings behind her, trying to drag the bloodthirsty King bat to fly.


    However, the descending speed of the bloodthirsty King bat is too fast. Xiaowan has just acquired the wings of the king bat and has not mastered the flying skills. She can only be driven down by the heavy body of the bloodthirsty King bat


    At this time, Xiaowan was less than 30 meters away from the ground. She was faced with two choices. One was to give up the bloodthirsty King bat and let it fall to death. She could fly smoothly.


    The other is to continue to drag the bloodthirsty King bat to take off with the blood thirsty King bat. This may save the bloodthirsty King bat and cause her injury.


    If she is a normal person, she will leave the bloodthirsty King bat at this time. After all, she is the most important one. But Xiaowan, like Lu Jun, is greedy. She not only wants to enhance her own strength, but also takes a fancy to the strength of level a of the bloodthirsty King bat and wants to save him together.


    But unfortunately, even if Xiaowan has a strong sense of survival, the gap between her and the bloodthirsty King bat is still too large. Under the protection of the bloodthirsty King bat, even if she invades with all her strength, she can not break into the consciousness defense line of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing that the distance from the ground is less than 100 meters, and her animal control ability still has no effect on the bloodthirsty King bat. A sense of despair surges into Xiaowan''s mind. It seems that she is still going to fail. In the face of absolute power gap, it is useless to have willpower alone, and it is useless to have a strong heart


    When she saw that her death was coming, Xiaowan gave a bitter smile. She was not so afraid of death. After all, human life is just a process, and death is the end.


    She just regretted two things. One was that she would die if she didn''t succeed in revenge; the other was that she would die if she didn''t help Lu Jun any more. In fact, Xiao Wan was very grateful to Lu Jun for taking care of her all the time. Unfortunately, this kindness can only be revenged in the next life.


    After thinking about this, Xiaowan closed her eyes and waited for her death in silence. She couldn''t help but shed a stream of blood and tears from the corner of her eyes, which dripped down her cheek onto the bone chain around her neck.


    This bone chain was given to her by the road army. It was the one in the hands of the centurion of wolf cavalry. Although she didn''t know what the bone chain was for, Xiao Wan wore it every day.


    However, when Xiaowan''s blood and tears touched the bone chain, the change happened. The simple bone chain suddenly burst into dazzling light in the dark night sky. Time seemed to be frozen. There were constantly strange graphics and characters emerging, and some incomprehensible runes.


    Xiaowan also noticed the abnormality on the bone chain and wanted to open her eyes to see what happened. But the light of the bone chain was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    If someone can see the situation in the light, they will find that after a certain number of ancient characters and runes gushing out from the bone chain, they are linked one after another and printed on Xiaowan''s forehead, as if they had entered Xiaowan''s brain.


    Xiaowan only felt a pain in her brain, but she could not resist it. She did not know what had happened. She could only bear it silently. Fortunately, the pain did not last long.


    When all the runes and ancient characters entered Xiaowan''s brain, these runes began to appear on the surface of Xiaowan''s skin, like tattoos, and then gradually faded.When all the runes and ancient characters disappeared, the light from the bone chain reached its peak. Although Xiaowan still could not feel any change, the wild animals within ten thousand meters saw the dazzling light in the air, and then they faced Xiaowan in the direction of submission.


    The light of the bone chain blooms suddenly and disappears quickly. After a few seconds, the light disappears, and the night sky regains its tranquility. Time seems to be running again. Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat are still falling.


    With her eyes closed, Xiaowan knew that the light had disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked at everything around her.


    When she found that she was still falling behind, Xiaowan was stunned for a moment. She thought it was a miracle. She could be saved, but nothing changed. What just happened seems to be her fantasy


    However, Xiaowan soon found something wrong, because she was suddenly able to establish contact with the bloodthirsty King bat under her. She could feel the life posture and mood of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan was overjoyed. She knew what it meant. It meant that she had tamed the bloodthirsty King bat!


    Although Xiao Wan doesn''t know why, it''s obviously not the time to get tangled in this, because she is falling fast. If she doesn''t save herself, even if she tames the bloodthirsty King bat, she will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    In the case of forced breakout, the road army soon met two tree spirits. The two tree spirits were just thinking about how to pass through the fire wall. In a flash, they saw the road army and others rushing towards, which startled them.


    But the tree spirit''s reaction is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Lu Jun and others, she uses their unique contact information to report the location of Lu Jun and other people, and tries to call their companions to support them.


    And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    After all this, the road army again used the cooled flash to leave the battlefield and return to the ostrich like back. This time, it took him less than ten seconds.


    But the tree spirit did not know what the road army put into its body. When it saw the road army go, it thought that the road army had let it go. It was very happy and immediately accelerated the flow speed of the tree pulp, and let the tree pulp completely block its wound. In this way, it could recover in a few seconds.


    But the tree spirit soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body. The feeling of heat from the inside to the outside made the tree spirit suffer abnormally, leading it to constantly cry and vent its pain.


    However, the struggle of the sapling did not last long, because it was killed by a burning grenade in a few seconds. The fierce flame ignited its body, climbed up its branches and burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that the two tree spirits were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the side of the road army and rode like an ostrich dragon. The group continued to keep their formation and rushed forward.


    But there were not only two tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. When the other ten tree spirits saw that the road army and others killed their companions, they were also coming at the fastest speed.


    But after all, they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of Lu Jun and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebels and wolf cavalry to kill the dozens of tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became extremely smooth


    When the elite tree spirits in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the encirclement successfully, they were very anxious. They immediately united to shake their own leaves and fire leaf blades at the positions of the road army and others. In an instant, thousands of leaf blades covered the ranks of the Road army and others.


    After exploring for a circle, Xiao Wan immediately bowed her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, there are such tree spirits around! We are surrounded


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the people nearby showed a dignified expression. Most of them wore the rings given by the road army. Naturally, they knew how difficult these tree spirits were.


    "Can we find the way out? Where are fewer monsters? " Lu Jun looks up at the small Wan Road above.


    Although they have the strength to solve these tree spirits, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it''s late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it will be if they stay here. Moreover, they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the army and immediately climbed up to a higher position in an attempt to gain a broader vision.


    But when Xiaowan flew so fast, the fire wall around her could not protect her. The elite tree spirits nearby also saw her at a high place, and they controlled a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is very flexible, and her body can still rotate quickly when flying. With the dagger in her hand, she cuts off almost all the vines.


    Seeing this, those elite tree spirits couldn''t bear it. They immediately shook their own leaves and used their second ability to turn a large number of leaves into "flying blades" and attack Xiaowan.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiao Wan''s hiding places were blocked. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai at the bottom has been paying attention to Xiaowan''s situation. Seeing that Xiaowan is in trouble, Lin Xiaobai immediately uses her power to cover Xiaowan with a cold shield.When a piece of flying leaves hit the shield of ice cold, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its rotation speed is also affected, turning into ice debris and falling to the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice cold shield, Xiaowan was not injured by the flying leaves. She also successfully saw the route to let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only about 20 tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. Maybe we can break through this road, but I''m not sure whether the enemy has any other ambush..." Xiao Wan returns to the ground and faces the road.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and immediately motioned Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare to break through.


    Although it is very hasty to break through without a global view, the fire wall nearby will disappear, which will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around the circle, so that everyone was ready.


    "Wood, let''s go! The others are in assault formation to cover us! " Lu Jun clapped his crotch like an ostrich dragon and yelled. After that, he was the first one to rush out in the direction of eight o''clock.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood also immediately turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, waving his energy precision titanium horizontal knife, followed the road army.


    A group of wolf cavalry, the rebel army and the black stone group''s motorcade formed a long line, and the whole team attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Although they don''t have a mount now, they can only run on their legs, and their speed is relatively slow, but what they can do is that the saplings in the rear are not far away from them, and they will be able to cross them soon.


    Seeing that the road army and others were gone, Ruan Bing waved to signal that the people of the Blackstone consortium would follow. She knew that her people had no powers and were relatively poor in strength, so she could only follow the army.


    But just appeared just now the tree demon and the wild tree demon saw that the human in front of him actually rushed in the opposite direction, some of them could not feel their heads.


    They thought that these humans would attack them first, so they didn''t move and stayed in the same place.


    But I didn''t expect that those humans actually put them aside and attacked their little brothers, which made them a little embarrassed


    Although their younger brothers are weaker, both of order C and B, they are not worried about it.


    Because of the large number of their little brothers, these humans are so small, so both the tree demon and the fury tree demon think their little brother will win.


    However, at the same time when the road army launched an attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons did not wait in the back, but used the roots of the trees that they could attack remotely to create trouble for the road army and others.


    Fortunately, both Triceratops and frost wolves are very sensitive to the vibration from the ground. Whenever a tree root rushes out, they can escape.


    Although the rebels and others do not have this ability, they can disperse. As long as the roots dare to rush out, they will immediately attack and break the roots. After several times, those roots will not dare to provoke the rebels.


    Only the people of the Blackstone Group had no ability to fight against it. Their vehicles were destroyed one by one, and the casualties were not small. Ruan Bing could only see it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart


    But originally in the rear to pursue the tree essence group to see the road army and others suddenly turn their heads to rush toward them, in the heart is very happy.


    They just resented being run away by these humans. They didn''t expect that these humans would come back to "die". This time, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill these humans. While thinking about this, the tree spirits accelerated their own movement speed.


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army could mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    It''s just that they''re all black with dense stripes, and the leaves at the top of the branches also have the feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used his own data eye to scan these creatures, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    "The tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as a level, has fire element resistance on its bark, which is enough to block the general level of fire attack. There are a large number of tree roots at the bottom. In addition to helping them absorb ground supplies, they can also attack the enemy from the underground."


    "The fury tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is able to assimilate any common plant under the command of all tree spirits and tree demons. The fire attack has no effect on it. Its root covers hundreds of meters around it and can launch attacks from anywhere."


    Seeing the data of these creatures, the people of the road army and the Resistance Army all changed their faces, because they could not imagine that there were two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon in front of them. This was the second time they met S-level creatures in these days.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of tree spirits and elite tree spirits are still chasing after them, and will soon catch up with them. It is not too much to describe their situation with "wolf" before and "tiger" after.


    "Boss Lu, what should I do?! We can''t seem to get rid of it! " One side of the butcher condensed two dark spears against the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at the three high-level monsters in front of them, Lu Jun was a little annoyed and sneered at the butcher and said, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but since the other party won''t let us go, let''s do them!"


    After that, the Lu army took back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and called out the triangular dragons in the dragon training module, about 60 of them.


    "Go back and kill those tree spirits! Don''t let these things surround us. If you have any ability to use it hard later, don''t be afraid to consume. I have enough physical and mental reagents here! " After saying that, the road army turned over and rode on the back of a triangular dragon, ready to launch a charge.


    Wood is also like this, sitting on the back of another Triangle dragon, holding high the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in one hand, and the eyes are full of killing intention.


    When the butcher heard the order of the road army, his eyes coagulated and immediately said to the people around him: "the Resistance Army! Line up


    As soon as the butcher finished, the wind group and thunder group''s powers immediately stood at the front of the team. Most of them had the melee ability, which could create damage or bear part of the damage. It was very suitable for charging.Mountain Group''s ability is to stand a little bit back, they are all ability to bear damage, do not have too much attack ability, the task is to protect the fire group and forest group more vulnerable ability.


    The fire group and the forest group''s powers are naturally standing behind the mountain group''s powers. Most of their powers are output and auxiliary. They undertake the task of attacking the enemy and restoring the team''s state.


    As for the Yin group''s ability has not yet, Lin Xiaobai, as the leader of the Yin group, can only stand by the side of the team with the explosive crossbow


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Lu Jun immediately patted the Triangle dragon under his crotch. The Triangle dragon also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened its own dragon skill - charge to attack in front.


    The Triceratops in the front moved, and more than 50 Triceratops in the rear moved one after another.


    In the case of nearly 60 Triceratops running at the same time, the ground is "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of the Triangle dragon is constantly ringing, everywhere the Triangle dragon will raise a pile of dust, full of momentum.


    But this is not over. Seeing that the road army and the Triceratops began to charge, the wolf cavalry under the command of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the troll Hunter under the command of the troll Hunter also patted the frost wolf under the crotch, holding their weapons and following behind the road army.


    "Let''s go too!" The butcher said to the rebels who had finished the battle next to him.


    After saying that, the butcher ran with a dark spear in his hand, and the rebels and others did not fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the three Mantis until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [the double-edged mantis, with a blade like forearm and a flexible body, is good at attacking enemies from the air. ¡¿


    [shadow mantis, whose strength is evaluated as level a, can use light to conduct short-term stealth, and is good at speeding up the attack on the enemy. ¡¿


    [strong wind mantis, with S-level strength assessment, has unparalleled flight speed and attack speed, and can use its forearm to create wind blades and storms to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that the weakest double-edged Mantis has B-level strength, there are even tens of thousands of A-level shadow mantis and dozens of S-level windy Mantis. Lu Jun can''t help but stare at him with an expression of disbelief.


    But what surprised the army was still ahead, because the next moment a giant mantis with a size of four meters appeared in mid air.


    This Mantis has four extremely sharp forearms, each half a meter long, with unusually dark wings and faster than the wind mantis, combining almost all the characteristics of other Mantis.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that the new mantis had extraordinary combat power, and immediately opened the data eye again to read the information of this giant mantis.


    [blade Tanghuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the mantis clan. Combining the excellent characteristics of all mantis, he has strong ability of close combat, long-range and air combat, and has almost no weakness. He is the leader of the same level creatures. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a super level creature, Lu Jun has been speechless by surprise. If he still had a chance to win a few minutes ago, then he felt that their winning rate was infinitely close to zero


    Just when the road army was in shock, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the blade in the air and cried out: "it''s it! How could it be here! How could... "


    Listening to Xiaowan''s incoherent words, Lu Jun immediately turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "what do you mean? Have you seen it before? "


    With the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes! The last time I was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, I ran into an insect nest. These Mantis are are the creatures in that insect nest. I remember very clearly! I just don''t know why they came here from more than 500 kilometers away... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly. Xiao Wan told him about it last time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now, hearing Xiaowan''s words, he remembered.


    Just as the Lu Jun was about to ask about these mantis, a systematic sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. Please repel the Zerg army. If you succeed, you will get a huge reward. The more Zerg creatures you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. The primary protection tower is under threat. Please protect the protection tower. If you successfully protect the protection tower from being occupied, you will get a huge reward."


    After listening to the specific requirements of the real-time mission, the mantis army in the sky has also reached the range of the firepower guard. It can be seen that there is no need for the road army to give orders, and 800 firepower guards fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    Then came the newly produced Orc warriors, including 1200 wolf cavalry, 700 Troll hunters and 1900 frost wolves.


    Since the road army has built many Orc barracks, it is normal to produce a large number of ORC soldiers in such a short period of time.


    However, the second dinosaur corps, which the road army was most concerned about, did not arrive in time, and did not know whether there was any problem on the road.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 106 members of the Resistance Army and 157 members of the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army.


    There are 1600 wolf cavalry, 900 Troll hunters and 2900 frost wolves.


    The number of dinosaur regiments is the same as before. There are 600 b-order raptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-triceratops, 20 a-utah raptors, and 10 A-class megacephalosaurs.


    Although the total number of them is still less than 5000, there are more than 1000 firepower guards and draw guns behind them. As long as there are no mistakes in command, the road army thinks that they can still fight the Zerg army.


    In order to make their own side have more combat effectiveness, the road army also released the newly acquired S-level magic tower flying guard, A-level magic tower close combat guard and A-level magic tower remote guard together.


    In fact, the overall data of flight escort is similar to that of remote escort, but it is a higher level and can fly.When the road army was going to send someone back to cure the magic tower to see why the second dinosaur regiment had not come, Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    "Brother Lu Jun! Here they are! There are many! " Before Xiaowan could fly to the ground, she yelled to the army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, the road army''s face immediately became dignified, and no longer focused on the second dinosaur regiment. They immediately gave orders to the people around them to prepare them for battle.


    First of all, the rebels and all the members of the rebel peripheral Corps entered the defensive trenches, and then the orcs and dinosaurs were arrayed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    As time went by, the people who were ready soon saw a "dark shadow" floating in the sky.


    This group of "black shadow" is composed of Zerg flying creatures, which can not be seen for the time being.


    The only thing we can know is that there are at least 100000 creatures in this "black shadow", which can block out the sun like locusts


    When the shadow was a little closer, people could finally see the creatures inside. They were all Mantis as big as human beings!


    The largest number of them is the green Mantis with two sharp forearms. It is about one meter long and has about 80000.


    Then there is a kind of pointed Mantis with black wings, which is similar to the green mantis, with a population of about 30000.


    Finally, there is a large Mantis with a body size of two meters and a very fast speed. The number is only a few dozen, which seems to be a grade better than the other two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    At this time, the blade mant emperor also understood that the road army and Xiao Wan were not running away at all, but blocking their way ahead of time.


    Seeing that these two humble enemies were so "cunning and treacherous", the king mant was very angry because the development of the matter was totally different from what it had planned before.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it. It has to get out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be planted here today.


    After thinking of these, the eyes of the sword blade mant emperor coagulated, his momentum became sharp, and then he sent out a heavy pressure.


    Then the blade, the Tanghuang, began to rotate at high speed in the same place, as if avoiding the attack of the energy bomb and exerting some of its abilities.


    Feeling the sense of tearing in the air, Lu Jun knew that the sword blade Tanghuang''s attack must be extraordinary, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "It''s going to fight! Interrupt it! Don''t let it use the blow! " Lu Jun shouts to Xiao Wan on the back of bloodthirsty King bat.


    After shouting, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur under him to rush forward, ready to use the S-level dragon skill again to interrupt the blade of the mant emperor. Xiaowan also followed the road army.


    But what the road army didn''t expect was that before they were close to the position of the sword blade Tanghuang, the rotating blade Tanghuang suddenly created a storm, driving the surrounding air.


    Under the continuous rotation, the storm became more and more severe and even became visible to the naked eye. The flight of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were also hindered, making it extremely difficult to get close to the blade Mantang emperor.


    What''s more terrifying is that the whirling storm can even swallow the energy bombs below, and the shells sent out by the drawn guns can''t penetrate.


    Seeing that the storm had taken shape, the road army knew that it was impossible to break the blade of the mant emperor, so he immediately took Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat to withdraw below.


    When it was only 20 meters away from the ground, the road army immediately turned on his third ability, absolute defense, and put up a particle shield covering hundreds of meters around him.


    Be prepared to protect everyone and the fire guards, and to draw guns from the storm


    Other species of Mantis that are flying above also stop and move on, and run far away, because this storm is an undifferentiated attack, and if they dare to get close, they will be caught.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    Looking at the blade Tanghuang, who was getting closer and closer to them, Lu Jun knew that they had to fight first. He immediately said to Xiaowan''s position: "Xiaowan! I''m in charge of the frontal attack. You go around behind it


    After that, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur to start turning around irregularly, using the S-level dragon skill just purchased and learned, gale cut.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur flipped to a certain number of times, its wings suddenly gave birth to a flame, and then it produced dozens of wind blades with flame, attacking the position of the sword blade Tanghuang.


    The wind shear became bigger and bigger during the flight. In a flash, each one was a meter or two long. It seemed that even the air was scorched.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the Lu army, she immediately climbed with the bloodthirsty King bat to a higher position than the blade Tanghuang, and was ready to attack.


    Feeling the power of the strong wind cutting, the blade of the Mantang emperor dare not be careless, immediately carry out all-round evasion.


    At the same time, he took a cautious look at the Aeolus pterosaur, because he did not think that the S-level Aeolus could attack as much as the super level creatures.


    However, although the blade Tanghuang evaded, there were still four or five strong winds cutting on it, which almost knocked the blade Tanghuang down from the air. Fortunately, it quickly adjusted.


    Can be in the blade Tanghuang ready to counterattack, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat attack also came.


    The bloodthirsty King bat, located above the blade of the mant emperor, suddenly spewed out a stream of red gas, and then hundreds of blood bats flew out of the gas, and instantly surrounded the position of the blade Mantis emperor.


    Although these blood bats are relatively small, they have sharp teeth and occasionally bite the blade of the mantis.


    Seeing what "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp" dare to attack it, the sword edge Mantang emperor is a little angry. He waves his forearm directly and cuts at the blood bats around him, killing a large number of blood bats in an instant.


    But what the blade Mantang Emperor didn''t expect was that at the moment when it killed some blood bats, the blood bats that were still alive around exploded, and a large number of fire lights shrouded it.After the fire disappeared, the body surface of the blade mant emperor was blackened. You can see that the explosion just made it hurt.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat, the sword blade mantin emperor''s heart was even more angry, and directly pursued the position of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Feeling the blade Tanghuang and their distance in the pull, the road army knew that the situation was critical, immediately ordered the firepower guard below to lock the blade Tanghuang''s body shape.


    Since the firepower guards have been replaced by the rebels, there are plenty of energy bombs now.


    When the idea of the road army moved, let the firepower guard open fire, the fire net composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly covered the position of the blade Tanghuang.


    Looking at all of a sudden, there are so many energy bombs flying towards it, the blade mant emperor is also scared.


    Although it is a super level creature, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. In general, the energy bomb can''t do anything about it.


    But that''s only limited to a small number of energy bombs. Now there are tens of thousands of energy bombs, which can''t be stopped in any case.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, the blade mant emperor decided to give up pursuit and withdraw first.


    After all, it is now fighting alone, and it is a bit unrealistic to break through the enemy''s defense line at one stroke.


    However, when the sword blade Mantis emperor wanted to withdraw, he found that it could not be removed, because Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were blocked in its back road.


    If it wants to withdraw, it will inevitably face the attack of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, and then it will become a three-way attack on it, and its situation will become more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Although the road army also had doubts about what had just happened, since the wood was awake, he did not want to investigate for the time being. After all, they had business to do next.


    "You are a third-order ability now, and the body area development value has reached 39%, and will soon exceed 40%. I will find you a suitable third-order ability as soon as possible." Lu Jun grinned and patted the wood on the shoulder.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the wood was stunned for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes, couldn''t help laughing, and began to check his physical changes.


    He always felt that he was too weak and had no strong ability to help the army. He was very happy to suddenly become stronger now.


    But wood quickly took back the smile on his face, raised his head and said to Lu Jun in some consternation: "no, how can I have the third level ability? But I don''t remember that I absorbed it... "


    Hearing the words of wood, Lu Jun was also stunned for a moment, unable to understand what the wood meant.


    However, the Lu army immediately thought of something. He directly opened his own magic eye and prepared to explore the strength of wood in an all-round way, and by the way, he could see what the third power that wood inexplicably got.


    However, Lu Jun''s idea failed because his magic eye only showed a blank when he looked at the wood. It was estimated that the development of wood domain value was relatively high, which made him unable to detect, or some other unknown reason


    Seeing this, Lu Jun touched his hair full of rain, and said to the wood awkwardly: "er I don''t know why you''re doing this. Why don''t you use the third power and let me see the effect? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood first nodded, then shook his head, some helplessly said: "this ability consumes a lot of physical strength. It may be a waste to use it here. Don''t wait until we go to Tianhai city and encounter monsters?"


    Seeing that wood said so, the road army immediately nodded his head and said, "well, let''s get ready to start. There''s enough time to delay here."


    After that, Lu Jun took back the abalilolone and the Chinese Raptor. The Chinese Raptor was seriously injured, and it was estimated that it would take a rest in the dragon training module for a while.


    Wood also bent down to pick up the ground energy fine titanium horizontal knife, ready to end the matter here, follow the road army.


    But I don''t know why. At this time, the energy refined titanium horizontal knife has changed greatly. The handle is engraved with a lot of incomprehensible marks. The blade is nearly 15 cm long. The blade is constantly rolling with thunder element, and there is no shadow before.


    Seeing this, the road army went to the position of the wood, intending to drag the wood out of the unknown liquid.


    But Ruan Bing next to him suddenly reached out and caught the road army, and shook his head to the road army, indicating that the road army would not go there.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing Road, he wants to know why Ruan Bing pulls him.


    "Wood is not dead, I can assure you, because his soul is still in his body. Although he does not look very good, the liquid seems to be helping him repair his body, otherwise he would have died." Ruan Bing pointed to the wood and explained to the Lu Jun.


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun carefully observed the wood and found that the wood was not dead as Ruan Bing said. He even felt the wood breathing.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun understood that the liquid was strange. He immediately opened the data eye and scanned the liquid wrapped in wood once, hoping to get some information.


    But unfortunately, the data eye can''t scan anything. It seems that this is just some ordinary liquid.


    Just when the road army didn''t know what to do next, the wood''s right hand finger suddenly moved. Then the originally lifeless wood suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the road army quietly.


    Seeing the appearance of the wood, Lu Jun immediately opened his hands and motioned for the people to step back two steps, because he felt a sharp momentum stacking on the wood, which made him feel a sense of fear.


    "He He seems to be different from before... " Ruan Bing frowned deeply and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun also agreed and nodded. He also felt the wood was different.


    It seems that the person in front of him is not wood, but another person, but what is different is not clear to the French army.


    Just when people were wondering if the wood would come out of the liquid, the liquid was suddenly absorbed by the wood.


    As it absorbs these fluids, the wood''s body begins to change, first of all, the skin is no longer scorched and returns to its normal complexion.


    The body is no longer shriveled, it grows back into the muscles, and it looks like it''s full of explosive power.


    The most important thing is that the wood absorbs liquid while its strength is also rising. From the member modules, the road army can clearly see that the development value of wood body area has increased from 25% to 37%, until 39%.


    This also means that wood''s domain development value has increased by 14% in just a few minutes, becoming a third-order ability, or the highest domain development person in the Resistance Army. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thingAfter the body area development value became 39%, the wood''s body stopped absorbing the liquid, and the remaining liquid was completely absorbed by the wood''s energy refined titanium horizontal knife, which led to the Lu Jun''s not knowing how to think about all this with common sense.


    When all the liquid disappeared, the wood''s wide eyes suddenly closed slowly, and it took a few seconds to reopen. But this time, the wood''s eyes were finally emotional, which made the road army feel familiar.


    "I What happened to me... " Wood saw that people were all around him, so he slowly got up from the ground and shook his head.


    Hearing what Wood said, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it to him. He just hugged the wood tightly in the past and couldn''t say a word, or he didn''t need too much language to explain with wood.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobai told wood what had happened in the first two hours. At the same time, he gave wood a deep hug and welcomed him to come back.


    Hearing that all the people had cut down the tree for two hours to save him, the whole fury tree demon''s trunk was broken, and the wood cast a grateful look at the people to express his gratitude.


    And the people of the Resistance Army saw that the wood was all right, and they all cheered, which was the best news for them.


    Only one side of Ruan Bing is still frowning tightly. She has just noticed that there is something wrong with the wood''s soul, but when she explores carefully, she doesn''t find anything, which makes her feel very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    During the time when the road army laid the explosives, the rebels and orc fighters were also fighting with the infectives who were ready to run out.


    Because the width of Ximen is only more than ten meters, the infected bodies can not play a quantitative advantage, only dozens of them rush out of Ximen mouth together.


    However, this number of infected bodies was not enough to see in front of the well prepared rebel and orc soldiers. Even the rebel''s powers were not used, and the infected bodies were cut off by the wolf cavalry.


    But when the battlefield situation tilted towards the road army, a burst of intensive fire broke out behind the road army and others.


    At first, the road Army thought that it was the people of the Blackstone consortium who were shooting, but he looked back and found that it was not, because it was Ruan Bing who was the last to be attacked, as well as those people of the Blackstone consortium.


    However, due to the limited vision, the road army could not see the scene in the distance, so he could not see who was attacking them for the time being.


    Seeing this, the road army frowned and immediately yelled at the position of the resistance forces: "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, the butcher, who had been holding up his telescope, immediately responded: "boss Lu! There are other forces behind us! But they are high, and I don''t know how many of them are for the time being! "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Lu army''s eyebrows were even deeper. As the city of Tianhai had just been destroyed, he really did not expect that there would be people from other forces here, which led to their being attacked.


    Fortunately, the Lu army is now "well-equipped" and has sufficient personnel. So he immediately asked the butcher to take the rebels to support Ruan Bing, leaving only wood and orc soldiers to block the door.


    But as soon as the rebel army left, the infectious bodies in the Tianhai gathering area became crazy, and began to rush out regardless of casualties. At the same time, dozens of B-level black thorn infectious bodies and elite infectious bodies also came out.


    Under the counter attack of so many high-level infectious agents, the defensive pressure of ORC soldiers suddenly increases, and even the orc soldiers are scratched.


    Although they will not be infected by the virus, but they are after all C-class creatures, flesh and blood, injured will bleed, if the infected body continues to attack like this, they will be very difficult to defend.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that there were corpse controllers in the Tianhai gathering area, otherwise these infected bodies would not rush out in such a neat and uniform way.


    Just before the road army was ready to put down their work and help the orc soldiers guard the door, they watched all the wood quietly.


    First, he pulled out the thunder shadow sword behind his back, and then he wielded the sword as fast as possible to kill under the city gate, which is the area with the most infected bodies. He directly used the third ability he had just acquired, thunder prison sword array kill.


    I saw that at the moment when the wood used the power, the energy bodies of dozens of thunder shadow horizontal swords suddenly rose into the air, forming a round knife array of about 30 meters.


    Then the infected body in the knife array can''t move. Whether it''s ordinary infection body or B-level elite infection body and black thorn infection body, they all stay in place.


    The road army in the distance also saw this scene, and he could guess that it was the third power of wood.


    However, the Lu Jun still didn''t know the effect of the wood power. Just when he thought that the wood power would only control the enemy, thunder and lightning suddenly flourished in the sword array. The thunder shadow horizontal sword energy bodies flying in the air also cut the infected bodies in the array at the fastest speed.


    If you just kill the infected body, it''s OK. But the attack speed of these thunder shadow horizontal knives is amazing. It only takes less than three seconds to "slice" all the infected bodies in the array, and even the bones are broken into pieces


    Under the effect of the thunder prison sword array, all the infected bodies ready to rush out around Ximen died and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the scope of the sword array also became a "vacuum" zone.


    Seeing that the third power of wood has such terrible destructive power, it killed hundreds of ordinary infections and dozens of B-level mutant infectors in a few seconds.


    The Lu army couldn''t help but stare, thinking that this power of wood is absolutely comparable to the attack made by S-level creatures.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Blackstone Group immediately took action, loaded the weapons, stepped on the accelerator of the truck, and followed the orc soldiers.


    Lu Jun saw that Ruan Bing and others also followed, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the meaning of this smile, perhaps only he knew


    With the advance of the road army and others, a kilometer passed quickly. It took them less than a minute to arrive at the west gate of the Tianhai gathering place.


    Although most of the infected bodies are in the interior of the Tianhai gathering area, there are still many infected bodies in military uniform at Ximen. They are all transformed from Jun Fang soldiers who died before.


    These infected bodies saw that human beings were approaching, and they made bursts of hissing and roaring, limping toward the road army and others. It seemed that they were excited to see the fresh food.


    Seeing this, the Lu army did not show any courtesy to these infected bodies. Holding an anti tank barrel tightly, he raised his hand to launch a rocket, which blew up a dozen ordinary infected bodies.The resistance and orc fighters are not willing to be outdone. Every ability of the resistance is fatal to the vulnerable common infection.


    The energy axe and spear in the orc warrior''s hand can kill many infected bodies with each attack.


    Under this level of attack, thousands of infected bodies at the gate of the city were cleaned up almost instantly by the road army and others.


    But the explosion made by Lu Jun and others also disturbed the infected bodies in the sky sea gathering place.


    They were still gnawing at the broken bodies of the survivors on the ground. As soon as they heard the big noise outside, they struggled to stand up and rushed out together. The number was about 10000.


    Seeing the tide of infected bodies gathering in groups, the road army also felt a little tricky, and immediately said to the surrounding people: "you are responsible for blocking the door! I need a little time to set up the explosives! I''ll let you go then, and you''ll run back! "


    After that, the road Army rode like an ostrich to the city wall next to the west gate. They took out a large number of explosive bags and other things obtained in the city of oli from the armed modules and piled them under the wall.


    As long as these things can explode, the stones on the wall will be destroyed, and the fallen boulders will naturally block the west gate. This is the way the road army sealed the city.


    After arranging the explosives, the road army also placed a timing grenade in the explosive pile. The time limit was 10 minutes. When the time was up, the grenade would detonate the explosives.


    As for why the army had to set it up for such a long time, it was because it was not enough to arrange one explosive pile. At least it had to be done everywhere. So he immediately ordered the ostrich to turn around and run to the other side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Seeing that the army was on, Mu Mu and Li Feng also separated from the team, and were close to the army, ready to intercept the Trident and woolly weevil.


    Xiao Wan takes the bloodthirsty King bat and Lin Xiaobai follows. After all, they are the best in the team, so they should stay here to break the trail.


    It''s just that these trigeminal papyrifers and woolly elephant papyrifers are not easy to provoke. Lu Jun and his five A-stage dinosaurs were surrounded by nine S-class tridentalis in an instant.


    Although the single combat effectiveness of Trident is not as fierce as that of the road army dinosaurs, their attack ability is relatively simple.


    But how to say that it is also nine S-level creatures. The rank and number of them have suppressed the road army and dinosaurs, which makes the road army extremely passive and can only be forced to defend.


    Seeing the road army surrounded, wood immediately consumed a lot of physical strength. He used his ability of multiple mirror images to summon two mirror images.


    Then wood ran to the place with the most papyrids, and his mirror avatar turned on the third ability, thunder prison sword array kill.


    Under the effect of the three thunder prison knife array, dozens of meters around were covered by the knife array, killing more than 80 woolly elephant papyrids in an instant.


    Although wood''s strike was very effective, it also consumed almost nine layers of his physical strength, so he could only temporarily withdraw to take the physical reagent.


    However, the attack of t. tridentalis and t. hirsutum will not stop. After the effect of the thunder prison sword array is over, the trigeminal Paphiopedilum and the remaining 900 more trichotomus papyrifers will continue to attack the rebels.


    At this time, the road army and dinosaurs are under siege, and the wood is recovering. Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai have no ability to attack in a wide range. They can only rely on Li Feng to resist these papyrids.


    Li Feng didn''t feel flustered because of the large number of enemies. Instead, he used air cutting and air compression in turn, trying his best to block the enemy in front of him.


    However, his air cutting and air compression are only his first and second abilities. His power is not so strong that he can''t defend the Trident paphizoan.


    After seeing the trigeminal pocket bug in front of him was about to approach, Li Feng bit his teeth and gathered his brain. He directly used his third power, air explosion, which made the air in front of him burn fast and explode until he burned out the oxygen within tens of meters.


    It has to be said that Li Feng''s ability is very effective. After the effect of air explosion is over, there is no longer a woolly elephant in front of him who can stand, and becomes a corpse with body fluid drained


    It''s a pity that although Li Feng killed hundreds of Paphiopedilum, he still couldn''t kill it.


    Those who were affected by the air blast were just suffering for a while and then launched the attack again. The crisis is still not solved.


    Fortunately, wood''s physical strength recovered at this time. He rushed forward immediately, pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and replaced Li Feng''s position. He began to use his own speed to fight with the Trident papyrus.


    Li Feng immediately stepped back a few steps, while drinking the brain reagent, while using air cutting support wood, to prevent the wood from being disturbed by those who had just rushed up the woolly elephant papyrus.


    The explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand did not stop. He used one of the explosion crossbows to output


    However, since wood and Li Feng have just finished using the third power, they need a little time to cool down. Even if they have physical strength and brain power, they can''t use it again.


    Hearing the orders of the army with trills, people around him knew the seriousness of the matter. They rode like ostriches and ran back without looking back.


    But the speed of the long halberd was still too fast. In a flash, he ran behind the rebels and knocked a dozen Mountain Group''s powers into the sky. In a flash, these mountain group powers were severely damaged.


    After flying the rebel''s powers, the long halberd didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to hit the troll hunters, knocking more than a dozen Troll hunters into the sky.


    It was not until the use of the halberd that destroyed a large number of insect nest buildings, the long halberd pocket emperor stopped, blocking the road army and other people''s way.


    Seeing how many human beings have been hit by his own strike, the emperor of long halberd grabs two front paws with pride, which makes him feel a sense of revenge.


    As a matter of fact, it has been in the insect nest with his subordinates. It was the commander of the battle between Ruan Bing and him last night.


    But in the morning, it suddenly found a kind of "thing" in the ground, which can make it break through from the S-level to the super level, and let its subordinates follow the advance.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to take more potential Paphiopedilum tridentatus and trichotomus papyrifera into the ground and began to advance.


    But to its surprise, at the same time, the road army arrived with reinforcements and attacked its insect nest.


    Hiding in the ground, the long halberd Duhuang could feel the call for help and wanted to go up to support his men.


    But it is advancing at a critical juncture, can not move, even command the battle above can not do, can only pray that its subordinates can withstand.


    But when it finished the advanced stage and regained its perception, it was found that the men left above had been slaughtered.


    This situation made his scalp numb, and immediately came out of the ground with other advanced completed papyrids. Therefore, the scene just happenedThe rebels did not know this. They saw that their escape routes were blocked and their own personnel suffered heavy losses. They immediately stopped escaping and began to delay time and rescue the wounded.


    In this instant, the controlling powers can concentrate their powers and smash into the direction of the long halberd, such as vine control, heavy pressure, bone cage, and energy confinement.


    Members of the resistance who have healing powers are used immediately on the wounded, such as healing light, rain of recovery, and wood recovery.


    Although the control ability thrown at the long halberd can''t play a good effect, it can only delay a lost time.


    But it was this lost time that gave the wounded on the ground and Troll hunters a chance to get up again and recover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly weevil rushed out of the pit.


    After all, their "big brother" long halberd pocket emperor has already attacked, and these "little brothers" of course can not stand.


    Seeing this, all the people of the rebel army are in a panic, because they are blocked in the front and chased by monsters in the back, so they have no time to leave here.


    The road army also knew their current predicament and had no time to think too much. They directly yelled, "I''ll block them! Get out of here on the left! Go outside and gather the wolf cavalry


    After that, Lu Jun opened his own dragon like form, took five A-stage dinosaurs around him, and rushed to the trigeminal papyrus and the woolly weevil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead trigeminal papyrus, and at the same time, he was glad that the emperor of long halberd didn''t use this method to deal with the goshawks, otherwise the goshawks would not be able to stand.


    After dealing with a trident, Real Madrid turn their heads to kill the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart. Instead of facing the emperor with the long halberd, he let the remaining two tridentalis retreat and begin to use the moving speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the goshawks leaving and the two trigeminal papyrifers hiding in the insect nest building. He seemed to be thinking about whom to chase.


    Seeing this picture, Ruan Bing also knew the idea of the emperor. She could not help worrying because if the emperor chose to chase the eagle, she could not stop it.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the goshawk at last, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal papyrids left.


    One is because it thinks that it is enough to have other people to deal with the road army and others; the other is that their status is the most important in their Zerg tribe. These two trigeminal worms dare to attack below, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the emperor with long halberd that was attracted by the Trident, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that fortunately this one was stupid, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater, followed closely behind the long halberd Duhuang, and used her brain power to control the Trident paphizoan to scurry around, leading the long halberd emperor far away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in to help the road army kill three trigeminal worms, which greatly reduced the pressure on the road army.


    The situation in which nine S-class tridentalis attacked five A-stage dinosaurs changed instantly, and the road army regained the initiative.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his iron and steel body to hold a trigeminal papyrifer with a fierce hammer, which led another Trident away, so that the five dinosaurs in the road army could fight with the rest of the Trident.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size was not dominant, the road army dinosaurs had a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the road army. In less than three minutes, they killed all the trigeminal papyrids that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the wood trapped in the encirclement, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and have joined up, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still a lot of high-level paphizoans left


    "Are our people evacuated?" At the same time, the army used time to control a row of tussock beetles, while facing the Eagle Road which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the goshawk gasped heavily, nodded and said, "all of them have withdrawn! Ruan Bing also led the emperor away! Now there are only a few of us! "


    But just as the eagle''s voice fell, Ruan Bing rode a Soul Eater towards them from a distance, and said: "run! Long halberd is back! I can''t hold it!


    Feeling the pressure and pain from the abdomen, the eagle quickly used all his strength to resist the long halberd pocket emperor''s long distance, trying to stand up again.


    As for why he tried so hard, he knew that he could not let the emperor of long halberd support him, otherwise the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    However, the idea of the goshawk to stand up again was not successful, because the size of the long halberd Duhuang reached 20 meters and weighed at least 10 tons.


    Although the whole body of the goshawk has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters and his weight is less than 2 tons, so there is still a huge disadvantage in body shape.


    In front of the gap of nearly eight tons, it is almost impossible for the goshawk to get rid of the long halberd emperor without the help of external forces.


    If it goes on like this, the goshawk will become the ghost of the emperor with long halberd as long as the duration of his body is over


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately spent a lot of brain power and used her fourth ability. The soul sneaked in, summoned five luminous soul bodies and flew to the Trident papyrus around the army.


    When the luminescent soul body was close to the Trident, it penetrated into the brains of five trigeminal worms respectively.


    Then the five trigeminal worms stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, as if in pain.


    This is because Ruan Bing''s soul sneaks into the power effect, which is to control the soul of any creature, so that the successful deprived creature can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for the Trident to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul sneaking was only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and only three trigeminal worms could be successfully controlled, which was the result of good luck.


    After controlling the Trident, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three to attack the emperor.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled tridentalis immediately ran up without hesitation, bumping more than a dozen woolly weevil, and using their three impact angles to head against the long halberd papyrus.


    With "Bang Bang..." The long halberd emperor, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked open by three trigeminal papyrifers and successfully rescued the Goshawk."You go and support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing, while controlling the trigeminal papyrus, said to the Goshawk.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the goshawk immediately got up from the ground and took a hard look at the emperor with long halberd. His eyes showed that he was unwilling. After all, he was beaten by the emperor of long halberd, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be spirited. Instead, he nodded to Ruan Bing and left the emperor''s side.


    Because he knows that his power duration is approaching, and staying here doesn''t help.


    After the goshawk left, Ruan Bing''s eyes coagulated, and began to control the Trident bug with all his strength, so that the Trident papyrus could surround the long halberd and attack the emperor.


    Seeing that his men dare to attack it, the long halberd emperor was stunned and immediately sent out a strong brain wave, trying to use its method to make the three trigeminal paphizoan return to normal.


    But the soul of the Trident has been controlled by Ruan Bing. It is useless for the emperor to send out more brain waves. The Trident is still besieging it.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the long halberd was angry and went straight ahead to fly a trident papyrus two meters away.


    Then the long halberd suddenly whirled like a drill bit, and stabbed the abdomen of a trigeminal Paphiopedilum. The insect was stabbed to the heart, and even its internal organs flew out and died on the spot.


    We should know that the Trident is an S-level creature. It can be as good as the road army''s A-level main battle dinosaur in terms of attack and defense. It was actually killed by the long halberd douhuang. Maybe this is the true strength of super level creatures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    So the next moment, the night devil quickly sent out the brain wave, ordered the bone dragon and the stone ghost to rush back.


    Originally, it wanted to let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost take advantage of the chaos to attack the elves. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work now. We have to kill the road army before we can rest assured


    After receiving the brain wave of the night demon, he ambushed the bone dragon and stone statue ghost horse around him, and drove back, carrying out emergency defense, and soon came to the top of the road army and dinosaurs.


    At this time, the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the spirits who had been worried about it could rest assured and began to focus on the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the bone dragon and stone ghost, the road army did not dare to be careless, nor did the Thunder Dragon.


    Because bonosaurus has S-level strength, like the dinosaurs of the road army, and there are hundreds of them in number. If they are allowed to attack, thunder dragons may not be able to bear it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army immediately ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to climb up and fight against the bone dragons to buy time for him.


    With the command of the road army, seven Aeolus pterosaurs "whoosh" went up, and the flying speed was several times faster than that of bone dragon and stone statue ghost.


    At the same time, Fengshen pterosaur was not idle. It kept flapping its wings and opening its mouth.


    At the next moment, countless air blades and seven scarlet rays appeared in mid air.


    When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bones on the bone dragon''s body will break several pieces in an instant. If the bone dragon is hit, the bone dragon will fall directly.


    If hit by the scarlet ray, it will be even worse. The bones of the bone dragon will be directly evaporated and dissipated in the air. From here, we can see the horror of destroying the light.


    As for the gargoyles, needless to say, no matter what kind of attack they are hit, the end is a dead end, extremely miserable.


    Although the bone dragons are also fighting back, using one frost after another.


    But their attack speed and flight speed are too slow to even attack the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur.


    Therefore, in the next 20 seconds of air combat, Fengshen pterosaurs were not damaged. On the contrary, more than 40 skeleton dragons were killed and more than 30 others were injured.


    Stone ghost is even more miserable, even the wind god wing dragon can not see hundreds of dead, and the number is still increasing infinitely.


    Looking at this scene, the night demon hiding in the distance was flustered, because the dinosaur fighting power of the road army was really terrible.


    Obviously, there are only S-level, but each one seems to be the super level strength, which makes the night devil a little at a loss.


    In order not to let the road army and these dinosaurs rush, the night devil suddenly made a strange decision, that is, let the undead shrink the defense line, turn to defend.


    At the next moment, there are two green fireballs in the air, which are the shape before the Hellfire landed.


    The location of the fall of Hellfire is also very clever. It is just above the enchantment arranged by the night devil. It seems that this is what the night devil intended to do. It wants to kill the tyrannosaurus by using the destructive power generated by the Hellfire impact on the ground.


    The elves looking at this scene are all silly. You know, there are more undead creatures here. They thought that the war would be defeated, and they planned to retreat at any time


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a while, so there''s no need to worry about it. However, the human beings do not know the height of the earth and dare to challenge it. We must kill this human first.


    Hearing the orders of the night devil, the undead on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First of all, the foremost ghouls and pestilence ghosts came into contact with the Thunder Dragon, and their body size was the same as that of a cat seeing an elephant in front of a Thunder Dragon.


    There are hundreds of ghouls directly surrounding the four legs of the dragon, holding is a random bite, trying to stop the Thunder Dragon''s feet.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the surface of the Thunder Dragon, even the hair of the Thunder Dragon can''t be hurt.


    Thunder Dragon was attached to the legs of so many ghouls, and did not feel at all. It was still rushing forward. Each foot killed many ghouls, and gradually came from the front of the battlefield to the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing that the ghoul''s attack was useless, pestilence ghosts couldn''t help but use their pestilence virus one after another, throwing them on the Thunder Dragon to weaken the defense of the Thunder Dragon first.


    But they still look down on the Thunder Dragon, the strength of the skin of the Thunder Dragon can ignore the strong acid, not to mention the plague virus which is weaker than the strong acid.


    So these pestilence viruses didn''t have any effect except to smear the epidermis a little bit.


    Instead, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit by thunder dragons or trampled into meat sauce, splashing all over the floor.


    Looking at the road army, as expected, attracted the attention of most of the undead. The catcher was ecstatic. He quietly disappeared on the battlefield by flashing in the night, and went to the left and right sides to look for their lost spirit soldiers.


    Other elves are standing in the protection circle of the evil body of bone spirit and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and guard against the sneak attack of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    Seeing this, the night demon frowned, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also the defense of Thunder Dragon was thicker than that of bone spirit evil body, which was not easy to deal with.However, the nocturnal devil is not only a ghoul and a pestilence ghost. At the next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal that the stone cave spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also fully fired.


    The undead who received the order soon launched an attack. There were tens of thousands of burrow spiders and thousands of necromancer liches on the battlefield. When they all put their targets on the Thunder Dragon, the attack was almost blinding.


    In the face of this level of attack, Thunder Dragon did not dare to be careless, directly opened its dragon skills, thick skin, enhance its defense, and immune to 50% of long-range attacks.


    Originally, the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich''s attack is not strong, just a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there will not be much left.


    Therefore, the damage caused by these two kinds of creatures to Thunder Dragon is the same as tickling. However, a little bit of Thunder Dragon can make the Thunder Dragon carry tens of thousands.


    In the face of this painless and not itching attack, leilong still walked leisurely in front of him, occasionally waving his tail nearly 10 meters long, sweeping hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and talosaurus, they followed the Thunder Dragon, ignoring the dancing undead, because it was not the time for them to do so.


    But at this time the night devil can''t sit still, it didn''t expect Thunder Dragon''s defense to be so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur in the road army. There are more than a dozen in the sky behind it. If you let them all rush over, it may be really dangerous.


    Although it has super strength, self-protection is no problem, but looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the night devil is always in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Hearing the watchman''s description, everyone is dejected. After all, the creatures that can make the watchers feel helpless must be very powerful. It is estimated that it will be another fierce battle.


    "No way, can''t continue to stay here, go to the snow bear''s territory." Lu Jun said directly about his plan, "although this is a great risk, it may be besieged by snow bears and undead."


    "But if we bring the undead to the snow bear''s territory, we can muddle the water in the frost forest, and let the snow bear join in the battle. Maybe we can disperse the undead''s firepower and buy us time..."


    Although the road army can not see anything for the time being, there must be demons when things are abnormal, so the road army intends to find out the source of the torrent before going.


    Hearing the order of the army, soon there was a antler eagle with an elf to fly forward.


    But before they could fly far away, they came back in a hurry, with a look of panic.


    "Newspaper! There are a lot of glacier crocodiles up there! There are hundreds of them in front of us, but we can''t see how many are left behind for the time being The spirit soldiers shout to the road army before landing.


    At the moment when the spirit soldiers finished reporting, the road army with poor night vision ability also saw the movement and stillness of the upstream. It was a large number of glacier alligators attacking.


    In addition, in the middle of these glacier alligators, there is a four meter long giant glacier alligator, all over the blue.


    If the road army is right, this giant glacier crocodile should be the leader of the glacier crocodile, and it also sent out the torrent just now.


    In order to prove his idea, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the giant glacier crocodile with some light until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [glacial crocodile, its strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the glacier crocodile clan lives under the water and is good at controlling water flow and frost to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    seeing that the fact was really the same as what he thought, Lu Jun could not help but feel a little headache, because this glacier crocodile came at a very bad time, which made him not know how to deal with it.


    The people around just nodded silently and did not make a sound. The expressions on their faces all indicated that the road army continued to speak.


    "My idea is to take the army to the east or south, the undead''s territory, and put the seeds of the tree of life there." The road army suddenly squatted down and drew two circles on the ground with his fingers, representing the two sides of the southeast. "Because the undead creatures mobilized a large number of forces in order to attack us, resulting in the emptiness of the two sides in the southeast. As soon as we attack, they must be unable to defend."


    "Even if they find that their territory has been attacked, it is not so easy to transfer their forces back to defense. After all, the two places are very far apart. After all, when they adjust their forces, the tree of life will be planted by us."


    When they heard the bold plan of the army, they all took a breath. It was clear that they were the weak side. However, the army was concerned about other people''s territory. They did not dare to think about this method of military use


    "I have a question." The red moon gently raised her head, "if we have the tree species of life ready, they will bring a large army to fight over, how should we deal with it? You can''t run with the tree of life... "


    This is indeed a very important issue, because they belong to the weak side. Even if the tree species of life are put out, they are also weak. This will not change for a while.


    If the tree of life can not be well preserved, which leads to the destruction of the tree of life, they will all be busy in vain.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the tree species of life come out, I can beat back the undead again, so that they can''t do it again." Lu Jun patted his left chest with his right fist to reassure everyone.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. He can complete the legendary real-time mission as long as the tree species of life come out.


    At that time, he can not only command the forces of the elves, but also unlock two closed modules.


    We should know that each module of the road army has a great effect. If we unlock two more modules, his overall combat power will be restored to 50%, or even more. At that time, it will not be a problem to fight against the undead attack.


    People do not know where the road army''s confidence comes from, but since the road army dares to say that, it is certain to do so, after all, the road army has not let them down.


    "Well This method has unexpected effects. Under normal circumstances, it is sure to succeed. However, one problem is that the territory of the undead is black, and the tree of life cannot grow due to the corrosion of the dead... " The watchman suddenly said a word in elvish.


    After being translated by the black robed man who understood the Elvish language, all the people on the field sighed, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on a newly lit fire.


    It''s really embarrassing for Lu Jun to scratch his head.


    "Why don''t we go to the undead''s territory and go straight out of the frost forest along the north and find a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack?" Lin yilazy said her suggestion, "although the seeds of the tree of life can only survive for one day, we have a lot of creatures that can fly. It''s very simple to find a safe place. Then we can find a good place, put down the seeds of the tree of life, and then let our army walk slowly."Lin yilazy''s method makes people''s eyes shine. Indeed, it is not difficult to find a place where the tree of life can grow because there is such a vast space outside and there is no undead.


    "Well The tree of life can only grow in frost forest. Without frost forest, it can''t grow out... " The watchman threw a basin of "cold water" to the crowd.


    Now even the road army is a little crazy, take out the seeds of the tree of life and look at it directly. This is not good, nor is that. How can this thing be so difficult to serve


    "We can''t keep it in the north. There are black fields in the southeast and we can''t grow outside. The only place we can go is in the West." Lu Jun lowered his head and said in silence.


    "It''s said that Snow Bear''s territory is there. What kind of creature is that? Do you have a good relationship with them? " Lin yilazy raised his head and asked the catcher.


    Because there are members of the ring, so the catcher can understand Lin Yi''s lazy words. She shakes her head helplessly at the next moment: "it''s not very good. We are separated from them by a big river, and occasionally there are friction. The main reason is that they can''t communicate. As long as they are hungry, they will come to our territory to look for food, and stay for many days. They like to destroy trees and rush Don''t leave... "


    "As for the appearance, I don''t know. Anyway, he is very vicious and good at using the frost ability. When you go to their territory, you will know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Hearing this, Baqi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and began to ask: "what channel? Is there no one to watch? You don''t want to cheat me, do you? "


    After that, Baqi uses his first ability, grows snake hand, entangles the guard captain, and makes a threatening appearance.


    Seeing a "snake" suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the guard captain did not dare to move, and even said: "I There''s a way to transport bodies There are guards, but I know the people there, so I can let them go... "


    "And there are no powers to defend, you can easily pass, I will help you lead the way, if you find something wrong, you can kill me at any time..."


    After listening to the warning captain''s words, watching the guard captain will be scared to pee his pants, Baqi secretly scolds the guard captain in his heart for egging eggs.


    But he didn''t say it in his mouth. Instead, he lifted the guard team leader up from the ground, patted the guard captain on the shoulder and praised: "very good. You are very sensible. I like it very much. I promise you that as long as I can bring us in, I will let you go and promise not to kill you."


    In fact, Baqi is just calming the guard captain''s mood, because if the guard captain can help them sneak into the city of oli and reduce their losses, it is still very useful for them.


    Seeing that Baqi believed what he said, the guard captain was relieved and took a few hard breaths. After all, staying with people like Baqi is a test for the heart


    After several seconds, the guard captain pointed to the sun path hanging in the sky: "however, it''s daytime now, we can''t go there, because it will be too conspicuous, we have to wait until night."


    "What''s more, that passage is not enough to support all of you to go in. You have to leave some people outside, otherwise you will be found when you enter..."


    Hearing that the guard captain would not let them all go in, Baqi could not help but feel a little suspicious that the guard captain might be trying to pit him.


    But he looked at the guard captain''s timid expression, which did not seem to pretend to be, so he dispelled his doubts.


    "Well, let''s start at night. It''s just convenient for us to move. I''ll only bring some people in." Baqi took back the snake''s hand, and then turned to the front of his voice, "but you''ve got to remember it. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you worse than dead!"


    Hearing the threat of Baqi, the guard captain swallowed his mouth and nodded his head frantically to show his loyalty to Baqi.


    Seeing that the guard leader was obedient like a pet, Baqi no longer had any doubts. He ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to withdraw one after another, preparing to come back later when it was a little dark.


    On the way back, Baqi and others also dealt with the bodies and blood of the vigilance team along the road.


    After all, they have to wait until night to move, and the bodies should not be exposed in conspicuous places, or they may interfere with their plans.


    In this way, in the next time, Baqi and others have been waiting to spend, until five hours later, the sky gradually dark.


    Because the blood fog paralyzed the city''s power grid, the city''s walls could only be illuminated by bonfires.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    But now that there are thousands of guns in the city, he dare not do so, because the damage will be great.


    Although he brings enough powers, they will win if they attack the city by force.


    But it''s hard for first-order and second-order powers to carry bullets with their bodies, not to mention those fallen warriors with little intelligence behind them.


    Even if one of the walls of the city can be attacked, their remaining forces will not be enough to support them to enter the city. This is not what Baqi wants to see.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Baqi picked up the guard captain''s collar again and said, "you''re kidding me?! Why didn''t you say that?! What''s the defense force on the wall?! Tell me


    By Baqi such a roar, the guard captain was scared, some incoherent said: "I It''s not You... "


    In fact, what the guard captain wants to say is that Baqi didn''t ask him before and didn''t give him time to talk.


    But the guard captain didn''t dare to say that, because he felt that Baqi''s brain was a little abnormal. He was afraid that Baqi would kill him if he didn''t agree


    Finally, the old five beside saw Baqi and became manic again. Then he immediately looked at the guard captain and said, "tell us, in addition to these people with guns, are there any defense forces such as those with powers?"


    Hearing the words of the fifth, the guard captain immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "yes! yes! There are more than ten people on each wall! As for other defensive forces, I really don''t know, because I haven''t been to the city wall, and I''ve heard from others... "


    After the guard captain finished, Baqi and five''s faces were all black. After all, there were so many powers in it that the matter became more troublesome.


    After ten seconds of silence, Baqi loosened the collar of the guard captain and looked at the fifth: "can you feel that there are people we need inside? Don''t wait for us to go in before you say you didn''t find it, or I will kill you togetherLooking at Baqi''s fierce face, he knew that Baqi was not joking. He immediately closed his eyes, opened his powers, and began to sense all the clues that could be collected.


    Thirty seconds later, the fifth opened his eyes, his eyes were full of doubts, and he seemed to stop talking.


    How about it? Did you find anything? " One side of the Baqi voice urged.


    As for why he wanted to make sure that Xiaowan was in it, in addition to seeking revenge for Xiaowan, his important purpose was to seize the goshawk and extort the location of other underground ammunition depots.


    After all, the world has changed, and everyone has no guns. If they master the powers and guns, they will be invincible.


    Hearing Baqi''s urging, the fifth man organized his language and said: "I feel that there are traces of the little girl in it, but the trace is very weak. I can''t confirm her location. I have to find the location of these traces before I can carry out the next tracking..."


    Seeing the fifth saying that, Baqi is also involved in the choice. If he takes the risk, he may come back in vain. If he doesn''t go in, then they will come in vain and lose no matter what.


    When Baqi and the fifth fell into silence again, the guard captain who had been listening to their conversation seemed to have made some decision. He looked up at Baqi weakly and said, "I I know a relatively secret passage. I can try to take you in. If you really want to go in... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    The city guards saw this scene in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Although they wanted to leave the fifth and others behind, they were all capable people. They were really powerless


    Fortunately, when the city guards were helpless, their reinforcements finally arrived, with more than 300 city guards and four silent crusaders.


    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.


    But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Then Baqi glanced around and found that there was no other danger before he returned to human form and let the black robed man inside the secret door come out quickly.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independently


    Seeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Listen to this, the road army nodded immediately, motioning to shakhri but said it was OK.


    "Well It is. Because of my departure, there must be a great shortage of crystal products in oricheng. The crystal products I built before will gradually fall into paralysis because they can not be repaired. "


    "If we can deliver a batch of crystal products to Orli city and sell them, it will definitely cause them to rob, so we may make a big profit..." Shakhri told the road army what he thought.


    Hearing that shakhri wanted to trade with oricity with crystal stone, the road army suddenly came to light, and thought it was a new thing, and began to think about its feasibility.


    "I have several questions. That is, we have no shortage of food and weapons. What should we exchange with them with crystal stone?"


    "And it will speed up their development and cost us a lot of manpower and material resources to transport crystal materials to them. Is it really worth it?" The road army asked shaqili.


    It seems that he had guessed the question of the road Army long ago. Shaqili replied: "crystal stone!" he thought and didn''t want to! We can exchange their crystal! Population! Even the power! "


    "And I will not sell them the great crystal objects, but they need it in life, but it doesn''t help the fight and development."


    "You know there are also a lot of people at the top of the city of Orion who just want to enjoy their lives and how to live comfortably in the last days."


    "If something can be found that helps their quality of life, that is, things that make them comfortable, they will buy them no matter how expensive they are."


    "Most importantly, I will move some hands and feet to sell the past things so that they will be damaged in ten days and a half months."


    "As long as the high-level people in oricity are used to using our crystal objects, they can only buy them from us again, and we can certainly earn huge amount of crystal stones from them."


    "So we will be stronger and stronger, and they will be weaker and weaker. Maybe one day, the entire Olympic city will be under your control..."


    Hearing the words of shaqili like a rapist and his huge ambition, the eyebrows of the road army could not help jumping, because he was moved.


    If things really develop like shakhri says, they will have a more source of crystal


    "Well, you can get it first. You can make crystal cannon for me earlier. You can discuss other details with butcher Cangying and others. I am not good at doing business. Remember to report the profit to me afterwards." The road army nodded and agreed with shakily.


    Seeing the army so refreshing, shakily clenched his fist and danced hard.


    But he did not expect that he had not proved value, the road army came to see him, which made him very moved, and very scared.


    "Boss, my team and I have been building gadgets these days, mostly for improving the environment because I find nothing here."


    "Although it is the last time, it is the most important to improve our strength, but if we want to develop in this place for a long time, we can not only have buildings and soldiers." "


    " at least the most common lighting system always needs it, otherwise, when the enemy comes in at night, we will not have a little light and will be very passive. " Shakhri refers to the first opening of hundreds of strange lighting devices just erected on the street of the west wind fortress.


    "Well, I see, these are all crystal stones for energy, right? What is the material used? " The road army spits out a smoke again, nods slightly, raises his question.


    "Yes, they are all crystalline, and one of the most common d-step crystals will make them bright for ten nights, even longer."


    "As for materials, they are made of corrosion-resistant stones, and even if there is blood mist, they will be intact." Shakily proudly introduced gadgets on the street.


    Hearing that shaqili took all the details into account, the road army nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he can buy Lighting from the trading module, the west wind fortress is no longer the small area before, and there will be a lot of lighting devices.


    Each lighting device needs dragon coins, and the road army does not spend so much dragon coins in this area.


    So the lighting facilities built by shaqili help the road army save a lot of dragon coins and improve the environment of the west wind fortress.


    "When I first came in the west wind fortress, I saw a line of dense nets around it. Did you make them? What is the role? " The road army began to ask shaqili.


    "Oh, those are the grids we are working on, powered by C-stage crystals, which can withstand some monsters of level B or below, with the aim of encircling the entire westerly fortress and strengthening defense."


    "But we haven''t got these things ready yet and are improving, and it''s estimated to take a few days." Shakily said his ideas.


    Hearing that shaqili was doing something for the west wind fortress with sincerity, the road army silently finished smoking the last cigarette: "are you satisfied with the life here? I can tell you what conditions I can offer. I can satisfy you if I don''t go too far. "When he heard that the road army asked them to make conditions, shaqili felt flattered. He immediately replied, "no, boss, we are very happy here. We have protection every day. We have plenty of food. No one bothers us."


    "There is no intrigue in the city of oris, so that we can study and create at ease. This is the life we dream of, and we cherish it very much."


    Seeing that shaqili was sincere, Lu Jun nodded and patted shaqili on the shoulder, ready to say goodbye to shaqili.


    But he suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said, "well I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy recently. I''ve been through several wars. I haven''t had time to go to Orly city. I haven''t started paying attention to your wife yet... "


    Hearing that Lu Junku ran was saying this, shaqili immediately shook his head and said, "no, boss, you don''t have to say anything to me. Don''t say that."


    After a few seconds, shaqili also finished his last puff of cigarette, looked up at the sky: "in fact, I have no hope, or dare not hope, because I am afraid that in exchange for greater disappointment..."


    Looking at shaqili''s red eyes, Lu Jun could understand shaqili''s feeling and wondered when he would have to go to the city. After all, he promised shaqili


    And shakiri didn''t know what the army was thinking because he was thinking about something else.


    After thinking about the answer, shakiri threw the cigarette butt away. Looking at the Lu Jun weakly, he said, "boss, speaking of oli City, I have an immature idea. I don''t know if I can talk about it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Some of them have two sharp horns and four feet. They look like the rhinoceros before the end of the world, which makes the road army feel very strange.


    Although we can''t get any information from the corpse with the data eye, the road army can still tell from the characteristics of the corpses that these are orcs.


    As for the corpses of the human side, they are also very strange. Most of them are dressed in blue uniforms with two crescent symbols engraved on their chest. They are forces that the road army has never met.


    The most special thing is that the stone spears and shields left on the ground seem to belong to the human side.


    Judging from the weapons and equipment, we can see that the human side is from a large force. After all, ordinary forces can not produce so many stone spears and shields in a short time.


    However, no matter what this force is, the road army will not let them go, because these humans have destroyed the real-time mission of the road army and the new Orc arms.


    Although these humans do not know that orcs are related to the road army, and have not seen the road army, the road army does not care, as long as someone damages his interests, he must pay a price!


    "Are we late They didn''t seem to be able to hold on... " After all, if they had helped a few hours ago, these orcs might have survived.


    "Well It''s late... " Lu Jun responded in a deep voice. He wanted to find a living man on the ground, but he didn''t.


    Some orcs still had several stone spears in them. They were not dead at all. They were replaced by human beings, which made the road army even more angry.


    But in his anger, the road army suddenly realized something, that is, why the orcs were all dead, and his real-time mission did not prompt failure?


    Are there any orcs alive? Or did those humans capture some orcs alive? These bold ideas sprang up in the minds of the army.


    "Xiaobai! Come on! Maybe orcs are still alive! It could have been taken away by those humans! We have to look for it separately! " After that, Lu Jun directly opened his dragon like form, grew Dragon Wings, climbed into the air, and flew to the right.


    Although the dragon like flight will consume a lot of physical strength, it is beyond the control of the road army at this time.


    When Lin Xiaobai heard the order of the army, he also understood the idea of the army. He immediately climbed on the back of the Aeolus pterosaur and flew to the left, facing the road army with his back to expand the search area.


    As some of the flames in the forest had not dissipated, and the corpses were still warm, the road army concluded that these humans could not go far.


    After all, after all, all the vehicles were destroyed after the blood fog, and they could only use their legs to drive the road, not to mention the large number of these humans.


    With the passage of time, the road army circled around the right side for four times, all flying at low altitude, but they still got nothing.


    Just when the road Army thought his idea was wrong, he suddenly saw the signal from the explosion crossbow.


    Listening to the sound of the explosion of the crossbow, the road army immediately turned to fly to Lin Xiaobai''s position, because he knew that Lin Xiaobai must have found something


    When they arrived at Lin Xiaobai''s position, the Lu army saw a large group of human beings walking below, some holding stone shields and some holding stone spears. They talked about each other very loud, as if sharing the joy of victory.


    A group of orcs were escorted by this group of human beings, each of which was bound in various colors. There were also bloodstains on their bodies. The number was about 200.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the orcs again until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [thunder rhinoceros, whose strength is assessed as level B, is an intermediate arm of the orc family. It can use its rhinoceros horn to summon thunder and lightning to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    after Xiaowan finished, Lin Xiaobai also said: "we wanted to get close to them, but those human beings are very powerful. There are about 2000 ordinary soldiers and 70 powers. It seems that there is a third-order power person."


    "Because we have a small number of people, we didn''t want to make extra troubles, so I ran back to report to you..."


    After Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai finished, Lu Jun''s eyelids suddenly began to jump. He had a strong premonition that the people who were encircled must be orcs.


    However, these orcs were not orcs produced by Xifeng fortress, but were exiled in other places after the end of the world.


    When the idea appeared in the minds of the army, there was a sound of mission immediately.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. Since the exiled orcs are in crisis, please help them immediately. If the aid is successful, a new branch of ORC will be opened. If the aid fails, it will lose 500000 dragon ranks."


    Hearing that even the real-time mission was coming, the road army was more sure of his mind, and he immediately gave up his plan to attack the Zerg camp.


    After all, this real-time task must have a higher priority in front of the new Orc arms.


    Although this will provide the Zerg with time to cultivate and strengthen their strength.


    But in a few days, there will be more Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments on the road army side.


    Even if the Zerg commander brings another 300000 troops to attack, the Lu army will have the strength to fight.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately climbed to the back of the Aeolus pterosaur: "Xiaobai, you can come up and direct the way immediately, and take me to the place where the orcs are surrounded!""Xiao Wan, you fly back to the protection tower and let everyone gather at the orc siege. We have something to do!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan opened the third form at the moment, expanded its four wings and flew to the protective magic tower.


    Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai took off immediately on Fengshen pterosaur, and drove to the direction that Lin Xiaobai pointed out


    Due to the road army''s impatience, Fengshen pterosaur also flew very fast, causing them to fly 50 kilometers in 10 minutes.


    "Over there! Look During the flight, Lin Xiaobai suddenly pointed down.


    When the road army followed the direction of Lin Xiaobai, he saw a camp still smoking black.


    When they found the target, the Lu army immediately patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that Fengshen pterosaur had to land. At the same time, the road army also narrowed their eyes, trying to see the scene below.


    When Fengshen pterosaur dropped to about 50 meters, the road army''s face suddenly turned pale, because he saw the woodland below. At this time, there were only corpses, and there was no walking figure.


    "Why How could this happen... " Lin Xiaobai is a little unbelievable. After all, you don''t have to think about it to know that the battle here is over. They are late


    "Hoo Go down and have a look. " Lu Jun said with a gloomy face and let Fengshen pterosaur land on the ground.


    As the two of them jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur, the ground was covered with Orc corpses and a small number of human corpses.


    None of these dead orcs were known to the road army. Some were short and covered with strange cloth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Because he didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, the orcs would be rescued, which also means that all the humans in front of him are dead


    However, the old man was not surprised for a long time. After all, the front and back roads are blocked, and the defeat has been decided. There is no way to fight this war. He has to find a way to run.


    "All the ordinary people will stay here and end their lives! The powers follow me The old man called out his orders.


    Hearing that the old man wanted them to stay and die, ordinary people on the field were all 100 on their faces, and even their arms holding stone spears began to shake.


    They could not have imagined that they would fall into this situation when they had just won the victory and were ready to go back to celebrate


    When the powers heard the old man''s words, they were happy in their hearts and began to follow the old man to break through in the direction of no enemy on the right.


    "Let''s run! Or you''ll die if you stay here I don''t know which ordinary person called out, and then all ordinary people quickly ran to the left.


    As they ran, they left behind heavy stone spears and shields, because they were too heavy to run on.


    Looking at the enemies who were still fighting for their lives at the first moment and then fleeing for their lives at the next moment, the road army was stunned for a moment, thinking that maybe this was a defeat like a mountain


    However, it was impossible for the road army to let go of these people. He soon took the dinosaur to the right, ready to pursue those powers.


    As for those ordinary people who are running away, the road army can''t control it. I hope Xiaowan and muki can catch up with them. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, from his point of view, when these powers are dead, they can drop the power light ball and enhance the strength of their resistance army. The specific value is much more important than the unarmed ordinary people.


    In particular, the enemy has a third level ability. If you can catch the third level ability, you will not only gain powerful powers, but also ask about the enemy''s power and position


    Seeing the road army go after the enemy and leave ordinary people to them, Xiaowan suddenly gives a cruel smile and raises her right hand to signal that the wood and the orcs stop.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s gesture, the wood shows a puzzled expression. I don''t know what Xiaowan is going to do. So are the orcs.


    But out of their trust in Xiaowan, they stopped and focused their eyes on Xiaowan.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan closes her eyes and uses her brain power to order the ground digging worms that follow her to attack.


    But after all, they were tied up so tightly that even if they could resist, they would not be able to beat the fully armed human beings, and they would soon be re subdued.


    This time, the orcs had no resistance. Some were dragged away, some were killed in situ, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the orcs who were killed in vain, the road army was very angry, very angry, and the Dragon claws and tail kept waving, taking away every human in the field of vision.


    But their killing speed is still not enough. With the help of the ability, even ordinary people''s combat effectiveness is much stronger, which makes the road army unable to deal with the ability wholeheartedly.


    Trapped in the border, Lin Xiaobai looks at the appearance of the road army and the orcs taken away, and feels remorse in his heart.


    I thought that if only she could be more careful and didn''t step into the boundary with Fengshen pterosaur


    When Lin Xiaobai was thinking about how to get out, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, which made Lin Xiaobai scared.


    When she had a close look, she found that it was Xiaowan who had gone back to call for reinforcements.


    Although their ground troops haven''t arrived yet, Xiao Wan has already brought the bloodthirsty King bat and the wood with stronger fighting power.


    "Sister Xiaobai, here we are Xiao Wan called to Lin Xiaobai from a distance.


    The wood sitting on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat also pulled out the thunder shadow sword, ready to help Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur break the boundary.


    But Lin Xiaobai stopped wood and Xiaowan at the next moment: "don''t worry about me! Go and save the orcs! They can''t be taken away! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words and looking at the direction that Lin Xiaobai points to, Mu Mu and Xiaowan instantly understand and immediately continue to fly forward.


    As for why they didn''t help the road army solve the enemy first, it was because they believed that the road army could deal with the immediate problems without their help.


    And the road army looked at their reinforcements coming, and they were very clever to solve the orcs first. They could not help but smile cruelly. Now he can slowly kill these people.


    However, seeing that the war situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them, the third-order elder couldn''t help worrying. He took a relatively simple hand signal bomb from his arms, pulled the fuse, and let the red signal bomb fly into the air.


    Although the call for support, but this support can not arrive so quickly, the old man can only pray that the human with orcs quickly run away.


    But the old man obviously thought too much. In front of the third-order wood, the third-order Xiaowan and an S-level bloodthirsty King bat, the human with orcs could not run far, and was soon overtaken.


    Looking at their enemies approaching from the air, these humans can''t help but raise their spears and shields in an attempt to resist.But it all ended when the wood jumped from the bloodthirsty King bat, because the wood with the thunder shadow broadsword rushed all the way, and no one could stop it.


    Xiaowan also opened up the form of a dog to fight with the human in front of him. The bloodthirsty King bat grabbed several people and took them to the air and then fell to death


    Five minutes later, there was not a standing enemy on the battlefield. All of them were killed by wood and Xiao Wan.


    Then Xiao Wan and wood quickly untied the orcs on the field and took the orcs to the direction of the road army to support the past.


    Although the orcs don''t know Xiaowan of wood, in their hearts, since wood and Xiaowan saved them, they must be trustworthy people


    On the other side, the battle between the road army and the old man has also fallen into a white hot stage.


    Although Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur still did not come out of the border, because the road army no longer had to worry about the safety of the orcs, he was able to fight with ease and beat the old man back.


    Looking at his side from the team of 2000 people left less than 500 people, the ability of the less than 30, the old man''s heart can not help shaking.


    Because the fighting power of the road army and dinosaurs is really terrible. Killing people is like killing pigs. If we go on like this, no matter how many people are killed


    Now the old man can''t think of victory any more. He just prays that the support can come quickly so that they can live.


    Just when the old man was going to take his men back and use drag to delay time and create opportunities, he suddenly saw a large group of orcs rushing towards the rear.


    These orcs were captured by him before, and the wood and Xiao Wan who had just flown past were in front of them.


    "Why How can it be? " The old man couldn''t help but say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "What?! Do you have anyone else arrested? Are you sure it''s these people? " Lu Jun glared at the witch doctor Centurion.


    However, the witch doctor Centurion did not answer, and the third-order old man next to him immediately said, "I know! I Know! Those orcs are captured in the stronghold more than ten kilometers away from here, and Zhifei is also stationed there! "


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Jun turned his head to the old man of the third rank. "Forget it, Xiaowan. You''d better deprive him of his memory to prevent him from cheating."


    After saying that, Lu Jun waved his head and motioned for Xiaowan to start.


    "No! What I said is true! It''s still useful to keep it I have been abandoned. Is it necessary to cheat you... " The old man of the third grade is bitter, and has a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Why did you come to Qingfeng district and how did you come here? Can you tell me about it now?" Lu Jun took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said faintly to the old man of the third rank.


    Facing the question of the road army this time, the third-order old man did not hesitate and said directly: "the monsters in our black cliff area are too terrible. Eight famous cities have been destroyed by monsters, and now there is only the last black rock city."


    "In order to seek sustainable development, we had to send our vanguard troops to investigate the situation in Qingfeng area. Who knows that the combat effectiveness of Qingfeng district is worse than ours, and our people occupied two cities at once..."


    "As for how we came here, we found something called a portal. As long as we provide it with crystal energy, it will teleport us to us."


    After listening to the old man of the third rank, Lu Jun spit out the smoke on his mouth directly: "eight famous cities have been destroyed, and seven of them have been destroyed!"?! Is there no one there already?! And how many people did you send in here? "


    Asked by the road army, the third rank old man gave a bitter smile and said: "most of our powerful people are gathered in the Black Rock City, and the areas outside the black rock city have been out of our control. Even if there are people, they will not live for long."


    "The portal is set up in black rock city. Thousands of people can be sent to me every time. I''m the first one to come here. I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    In fact, the old man of the third rank told the truth, because the Apocalypse Knights abandoned his practice, so that he did not want to continue to work for the order.


    So now as long as the road army asks him, he will answer, after all, it is important to protect his life


    "Well, old man, your life has been saved for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Take us to the stronghold you mentioned first." Lu Jun said to the old man of the third rank.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk about it now, but he sees their ground troops coming, so he plans to go and get the rest of the orcs back.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, a burst of system prompt sound immediately sounded.


    "Ding! Real time mission, rescue orcs complete! Witch doctor of intermediate arms, thunder rhinoceros of intermediate arms has been unlocked. "


    Because the main battle mutants on the road army side are at least A-level, the deterrent force is too terrible, so that the originally weak road army and others have the strength to fight against the Apocalypse knights.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhifei immediately raised his right hand and stopped rushing to half of the crowd.


    Then Zhifei tried to hold back his anger. Looking at the Lu Jun, he clapped his hands and said, "good means, good means. We remember today''s event, and we will give it back one hundred times in the future."


    After saying that, Zhifei orders the Apocalypse knights to start to retreat, ready to leave here.


    Because he didn''t know how many troops the road army still had hidden, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of attacking. He wanted to go back first and then take a long-term view.


    Although it was not clear why they had to retreat, the Apocalypse Knights still obeyed Zhifei''s orders and withdrew from the army on the one hand.


    Seeing that the man named Zhifei was so tolerant and cautious, Lu Jun could not help frowning.


    Because he is not afraid of those reckless men, but afraid of enemies with brains, and Zhifei is undoubtedly the latter.


    But the old man of the third grade saw that their people retreated and could not stand any longer. He took two steps forward: "know how to fly two times! Help me! Don''t leave me alone! Zhifei Er Shao... "


    Listening to the cry for help from the old man of the third rank, Zhifei didn''t look at the old man at all. He waved his hand and said, "old man, be faithful. Our Apocalypse Knights will carve you a monument."


    Seeing that he had been abandoned, the third-order old man''s face turned black, and he kept shouting Zhifei''s name and saying some messy things. Unfortunately, this did not make the Apocalypse Knights turn back.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse knights, who were just about to die, retreated in an instant. The orcs were a little confused.


    "Brother Jun, are we going to catch up? It''s better to settle it now than to have a war sooner or later. " The wood said softly.


    "Yes, listen to the tone of these people. They seem to have been salivating for a long time. It is estimated that they will soon reach us. It is better to kill them now." Lin Xiaobai echoed wood''s suggestion.


    "No, our ground troops haven''t arrived yet. It''s not good for us to fight them now, and now things are getting more complicated. We have to find out why these people come to Qingfeng area." Lu Jun shook his head and rejected the idea of wood and Lin Xiaobai."If you want to know why they came here, I have a way, that is to give this grandfather to me, let me read his memory, I am now very familiar with this ability, it is estimated that I can get a lot of useful information." Xiao Wan licked her lips and looked at the head of the third grade old man. It seemed that she liked to erode other people''s brains and deprive them of their memories


    Hearing that the group of people in front of him wanted to "cut the knife", especially Xiaowan''s eyes, he had a bad feeling. The third grade old man immediately said, "don''t bother you. If you want to know anything, just say it, I will answer it truthfully! As long as you don''t kill me... "


    Seeing the 360 degree change in the attitude of the third grade old man and his strong desire for survival, Lu Jun and mu mu all laughed.


    "That''s not good, old man. You''ve got to be loyal. We have to give you a chance to be loyal." Lu Jun made fun of the old man of the third rank.


    Hearing this, the third grade old man almost cried out. He was ready to explain to the Lu Jun and ask the Lu Jun not to kill him.


    But before he could speak, the centurion of the witch doctor next to him came out and said, "dear Lord, we have met these people who have just come here. They arrested hundreds of our companions the day before yesterday. I don''t know where they have taken them..."


    After that, the centurion of the witch doctor bowed his head deeply. In fact, he just wanted to ask the road army if he could save the captured companion, but he did not dare to ask. After all, the road army had done enough for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Although he can''t be honest, he can''t be in danger of fighting.


    Hearing this, the scar middle-aged man and the members of the expedition were obviously surprised and put their eyes on the road army.


    Because they all know that the outside world is very dangerous, the general expedition will go out in groups to prevent accidents.


    But there are only two possibilities for these two people to go out without a team. One is that they belong to the ability and have confidence in their own strength.


    Second, they belong to lengtouqing, who have not experienced the terror of the outside world, and dare to run out with their own two weapons.


    The members of the expedition could not see what kind of people Lin Yilan belonged to, because they could not feel the breath of any powers from the army.


    However, they also realized that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and did not look like ordinary people at all.


    "Are you a powerful third power?" Scar middle-aged man can''t help but ask.


    Hearing this question from the leader of the team, the members of the expedition were all nervous, because there were first-order and second-order powers among them. They were very powerful and generally had a sense of the powers.


    However, if Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are third-order powers, it is normal for them not to feel it.


    After all, the third level powers are too few and too strong for them to compete with.


    "No, we are ordinary people. We can''t even beat the common infected body. What''s the matter with you?" The army of the road said again casually.


    He has been asked a little annoyed, if not scar middle-aged man''s attitude is better, he is not too lazy to answer.


    Hearing that the road army denied it, all the members of the expedition were relieved, thinking that it was also true that third-order powers were not so easy to meet.


    "Well Well, if you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, then I''d like to invite you to join us. After all, it''s very dangerous here. If you find something, we can share it with each other. " Scar middle-aged man sent out his invitation to Lu Jun.


    Although he said that the Lu army did not claim to be a power man, he always felt that the strength of the army was not weak, at least it was the best among ordinary people. It would not be wrong to invite the army in.


    "No, just two of us are fine. Thank you for your invitation." Lu Jun flatly rejected the scar middle-aged man.


    Because he is to find the spring of life, do not want to mix with any expedition, and do not need others to protect him.


    After saying that, the road army will take Lin Yi lazy to turn around and prepare to leave. Since this group of people are OK, then he will go.


    But at this time, a young man like a thug jumped out of the expedition and pointed to the back of the Army: "stop! If you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, what do you drag? "


    The young man who yelled was full of ruffian looks, holding a brand-new ice skate in his hand, and his feet kept shaking as he spoke.


    "Come back and carry our luggage right away, or you won''t want to leave today!" The young man said again.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun slowly stopped and looked back at the youth: "Oh? You have a problem with me? What if I say no? "


    Lin yilazy also stopped at this time and stood quietly behind the road army, holding the bow in his hand, without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to him either in his words or in his expression, the ruffian feeling on the youth''s face also turned into anger. He raised the ice skate in his hand and rushed to fight.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was very troublesome to go out, for example, someone would ask about it.


    But when he stepped out of the snow moon city, he knew that he was wrong and no one would come to ask him.


    Because there were so many expeditions going out in the morning, he went out with the crowd, which was easier than going into a pub.


    After leaving XueYue City, the crowd began to disperse in all directions and go to their destination.


    Without the shelter of the high wall, the road army felt that the wind and snow outside began to grow.


    But compared with yesterday, the wind and snow is actually very small, at least will not affect the field of vision.


    This also greatly improved the speed of the road army. He and Lin were lazy and only used 50 minutes to rely on memory to return to the place where wolf and snow monster fought.


    Because time passed by for a long time, so this piece did not see living wolf and snow monster.


    And the wolf and snow monster''s bodies are also in, but because of the continuous snow, these bodies are buried under the snow, forming ice.


    Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to try to dig, but they soon find out that this is a very stupid thing, the labor and the return are not directly proportional.


    So the road army directly chose to give up, and began to take Lin yilazy to go to the frost forest, ready to seize the time to find the spring of life.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky, or if this area has been cleaned up, the road army and Lin are lazy, and they haven''t encountered any monster attack in the next hour, so they come to the frost forest smoothly.


    From a distance, frost forest is very broad, can not see the end at a glance, everywhere are nearly 10 meters high trees, covered with snow, white.But the trees, in fact, are only the trunk of these trees, the leaves are all gone, it seems a bit desolate


    "These trees are so miserable, how can they not even have leaves..." Lu Jun couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin yilazy also did not know how to answer Lu Jun, and looked at him like "curious baby".


    After seeing nothing, the road army took the forest and walked to the edge of the forest lazily. All of them came and wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, after a few decades of walking forward, the road army found that there was an expedition team right next to them.


    However, he had just visited the forest and the snow was heavy, so he didn''t see the expedition in white.


    The expedition consisted of twelve men and two women. Each of them carried a bow or ice skate, as well as heavy winter clothing. I don''t know what animal''s fur was made of.


    The leader of the expedition was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He looked very stable. Judging from his momentum, he should be a power man.


    As for the team members behind the middle-aged men, there are all kinds of people, which seems to be a temporary team.


    Lu Jun didn''t want to contact with these expeditions, but they didn''t expect that the people of the expedition approached him on their own initiative.


    "These two friends, we are the expedition team of snow moon city. Are you?" Scar middle-aged man across a distance of more than 10 meters to take the lead to the road army.


    "We are also the expedition team of snow moon city." Lu Jun shook the badge on his chest and answered casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    But they chose a position far away from the road army, because they were afraid of meeting the road army again.


    If there is a misunderstanding in the road army, it will not be fun to kill them directly


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to what an Hao and others were thinking. He and Lin were lazy and went deep into the frost forest for about five kilometers.


    There were no monsters along the way, just some dried or frozen bones.


    There are various kinds of animal bones, and there are also human bones. It can be seen that there are often battles here.


    What''s more, there is no wind and snow in the frost forest, as if those branches blocked the wind and snow.


    Moreover, the road army always felt that there were creatures watching them, but he could not tell what it was. This feeling made him very upset.


    Lin yilazy is all the way set up transmission points, and marks, to prevent the emergence of lost and other problems.


    As they went deep into the frost forest, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy, and suddenly they came across a thorn forest. There were a lot of spines growing on the thorn forest, which seemed to grow naturally.


    However, judging from the shape of the bramble forest as a wall, the road army also felt that the forest was artificial, at least made by intelligent creatures.


    "Do you think this is the territory of snow fairies?" Lin yilazy couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe, to see if these thorns can be cut off, we have to make a hole to get in." Lu Jun waved the ice skate with blood in his hand and said.


    "Good, you left me right, let''s try together." Lin yilazy responded to Lu Jun, and she couldn''t wait to know what the snow elves looked like.


    After saying that, Lin yilazy took out her skate and began to chop the thorns in front with the road army.


    Originally, the road Army thought there would be monsters or other things behind the thorns, or there would be some accidents, so he was more cautious.


    But when he cut a big hole, he found that nothing happened. It seems that this thorn is a common plant.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and Lin were all relieved and carefully got into the broken hole.


    When they came in, they found that the area covered by the thorn forest was actually another scene.


    Although it''s still snowy here, green plants can be seen from time to time. There is no sense of desolation and vitality.


    And as they go deeper, the more green plants there are, as if they have entered another world from the frost forest.


    What the road army and Lin did not know was that not long after they left, the originally broken thorn hole grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered perfectly in a few seconds


    There are also several white figures constantly beating on the bare branches, along the route of the road army, it seems that they have been lazy for a long time to track the army and the forest.


    It''s just that these figures are too small and covered by snow and trees, so that they can be perfectly integrated into the environment and are hard to find.


    And as the road army moved farther and farther, he also found that something was wrong around him.


    Because he and Lin are lazy, they always hear the "Shua Shua Shua Shua" sound coming from the forest, which is a bit like the footstep sound of some creature, and a little like the friction sound between the body and the tree trunk.


    However, no matter how the road army looked for it, they could not find the source of the sound. Sometimes the sound was close, sometimes far away, and it was extremely strange.


    Fortunately, the road army and Lin are lazy. They have experienced a lot of things. They are brave enough. They are not frightened by the sound. They can continue to move forward calmly.


    However, it is precisely because of this, they will be unprepared into a long set of traps.


    However, at this time, no one answered their questions. At the next moment, the army picked up Shen Mo''s ice skate and threw the blood on it.


    Then the road Army stood up and pointed to Anhao and the expedition team in front of him: "do you still want to rob me? I''m in a hurry. "


    Hearing the plain tone of the road army, the people of the expedition immediately recovered from their stupor and shook their heads subconsciously.


    Because they didn''t mean to rob the road army, they just didn''t stop Shen Mo''s behavior.


    In addition, Shen Mo, who is a second-order power, died in front of them. How dare they provoke the road army


    "We really don''t mean to offend you. I tried my best to persuade you just now, but I still brought you trouble. I''m very sorry." Anhao bowed deeply to Lu Jun, expressing his apology.


    Although they didn''t rob the road army with Shen Mo, Shen Mo was their man after all and had something to do with them.


    Moreover, Anhao thinks that the road army is probably a third-order ability person, and is afraid that the road army will be angry with them, so the apology is still important.


    Looking at the apologetic Anhao and the expedition team, Lu Jun showed no expression and did not say anything. He began to bend down and scrape Shen Mo''s useful articles in front of the expedition team.


    Lin yilazy is also helping. Just now, only she can see the movement of the Lu army''s hands. That is, the Lu army first cuts Shen Mo''s throat with a skate, and then collides with Shen Mo''s skate.It''s just that the road army''s physical quality is too high and the speed of operation is too fast, so that people can''t see what the army has done.


    After searching for Shen Mo''s equipment, the road army still did not say a word, and walked towards the frost forest with Lin Yi lazily.


    As for why he didn''t kill Anhao and the expedition behind him, it was because he didn''t have full confidence in killing all these people.


    Although it seems easy to kill Shen Mo just now, the actual situation is very dangerous. If you slow down for a few seconds, he will die, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    Besides, Anhao and the people of the expedition seem to have no hostility towards him. There is no need to kill them all, and there is no need to continue to waste time here. It is enough to kill a Shen Mo to frighten him.


    Seeing the Route Army leaving like this, Anhao looked like a man who wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he could not help bending down and said respectfully: "Sir, are you a powerful third-order power?"


    Hearing Anhao ask this question again, Lu Jun stopped again and said without looking back: "I am an ordinary person, but if you dare to bother me again, I will kill you all."


    With these words, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and left without looking back and entered the frost forest.


    And Anhao and others looked at the back of the army and shivered because they just felt a chill, which made them more sure that the road army was a third-order power.


    It''s just that the road army is relatively low-key and unwilling to disclose it. Anhao and others secretly think about it.


    After a little discussion, Anhao and others ignored Shen Mo''s body and also entered the frost forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Don''t worry, I just noticed that these bone dragons are very dense. As long as we can launch a large-scale attack in an instant, we can severely damage them. If the bone dragons are gone, there is nothing to fear from the undead on the ground." Lu Jun touched his dross and said.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s method, the red moon suddenly brightened up, because her eclipse is a large-scale attack ability. With the blade of last month, as long as the opportunity is good enough, maybe she can really hit the bone dragon.


    And because she took the fountain of life, her brain power has been restored to full, and she can use a whole set of power attacks.


    But before the red moon had time to speak, Lu Jun shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your powers can attack dozens at most. The remaining bone dragons can still kill us instantly."


    Listen to this, red moon''s head is slowly lowered down, indeed, relying on her alone is indeed limited


    "No, and we, we can use the combined ability, endless thunder!" A man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    After that, the other black robed men nodded at the same time. They did have a kind of combined ability, which was used to deal with Naga last time.


    Although the number of them is not enough now, and the combined power that they have accumulated may not be enough, it is estimated that there is no problem to deal with those bone dragons.


    "What? Endless thunder? Combined powers? " Lu Jun''s expression was a little confused, because he had not heard of these nouns.


    "Oh, the endless sky thunder is the ability scroll that we found in the ruins a while ago. It needs multiple people to use. Its power and range are many times larger than ordinary powers." Red moon quickly explained.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    This is the attack power of the S-level bone dragon. It''s not friendly at all, it''s full of destruction, and there''s no room for people to struggle


    Only the thick skinned and scaly rock giants of the S-level and Elven warriors who are not in the scope of the frost survived.


    However, the bone dragon''s attack did not end. They gathered a frost and continued to attack the ground at the next moment.


    This frost attack covers a larger area than before, and nearly a third of the elves died on the battlefield.


    Faced with this level of casualties, the elf commander at the first line of defense immediately ordered the staghorn hawk and Raptor Druids fleeing the battlefield to fight back.


    Naturally, the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did the same, circling behind the bone dragon from the left, intending to attack the bone dragon.


    But bonosaurs seem to have been alert for a long time, and as soon as the staghorn hawk and the Druid of the Raptor moved, they too moved.


    The skeleton dragons immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the positions of the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid.


    The antler hawk and the Raptor Druid obviously didn''t expect that the osteosaurus would react so quickly that it couldn''t escape the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as many as bonosaurus, they are useless even if they are ten times more in front of the frost. They are all killed in seconds.


    Seeing that their flying troops couldn''t even get close to the skeleton dragon, the elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned, no longer hesitating, and immediately let the spirit of the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have the only way to fight back. If they don''t withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    Hearing the sound of the retreat horn, the spirits who were still alive at the first line of defense were as pale as death, and their faces were darkened in an instant.


    Because they all know that the first line of defense on the south side is gone, and they are also suffering heavy losses. This defensive battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they did not have time to think too much, and did not care about the corpses of their companions. They directly ran to the second line of defense, hoping to continue to intercept the undead in the second line of defense.


    But how can a creature that runs on its legs be faster than a flying osteosaurus? The fleeing Elven soldiers, including the elf commander, were all killed.


    In the end, only the rock giants managed to escape, because they had resistant skin and were immune to a lot of frost damage.


    As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    Although they know that they can''t defend bone dragons, they are responsible for fighting. As long as there is no retreat order, they will stick to the defense line even if they are dead.


    "Well, those elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared. The attack power was so terrible that the Elves were defeated in an instant." Lu Jun is still that expression.


    "What shall we do?! Ten thousand elves can''t keep watch for half an hour, so what else should we do? " On the left, a man in black is obviously excited.


    It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robed people also know the horror of bone dragons. More than 200 of them came together, which made them despair.


    Only red moon and Lin are lazy and quietly looking at the road army. They want to know if the road army has a way to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    And these whirling crossbows will also catapult, killing one skeleton soldier, and then flying to the next, and not stopping until five in a row have been killed.


    The attack that led to the catapult and deer demon was very effective, killing more than 800 skeleton soldiers.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldier''s body was so fragile, the road army couldn''t help but feel happy, and immediately let the catapult and deer demon launch a second wave of attack. Naturally, the elves and deer demons who controlled the crossbow vehicle did the same.


    In this way, under the continuous attack of catapults and deer demons, skeleton soldiers die again and again, losing more than half.


    We should know that the number of skeleton soldiers in the first two minutes was still tens of thousands. In a flash, there were only 5000 left


    Unfortunately, after six rounds of attacks, the skeleton warriors arrived at the second line of defense, and the catapult and deer demon attacks had to be slowed down.


    Because this position is very close to their companions, they can''t attack at will, or they may be injured by mistake.


    Fortunately, the road army was ready for the skeleton soldier''s approach and immediately let the mountain giant and druid who had been waiting for a long time to rush up.


    These skeleton soldiers are like a dwarf in front of the mountain giant, which is more than five meters high. Every time the rock giant waves the trunk, it can smash more than ten skeleton soldiers into pieces.


    Although the Talon Druids are not as fierce as the rock giants, they have a hard and thick skin, and the general attack is ineffective to them, let alone the weak attack of skeleton soldiers.


    So in the battle with skeleton soldiers, they have the advantage, only they fight skeleton soldiers, skeleton soldiers can not hurt them.


    In this case, the loss of skeleton soldiers is greater than before, and the dead skeleton soldiers directly pile up beside them a high mountain of broken bones, which is very spectacular.


    Although the Necromancers continue to create new skeletons behind them, there are not many elves on the ground. If there are not enough corpses, their abilities will not be able to play out.


    With the death of skeleton soldiers, soon there will not be many skeleton soldiers left on the battlefield, and ghouls and plague ghosts will have contact with spirit soldiers on horses.


    Looking at the almost invincible rock giant and the terrifying claw Druid, the undead soldiers said that they were not afraid. It was false, not to mention there were some covetous elves behind.


    But the enemy is in front of them, now they can''t afford to think more, so the next moment they bravely rushed up to join the front of the battlefield.


    Gargoyles and crypt spiders also began to attack, supporting ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and the Necromancers were constantly waving bone sticks, weakening the mountain giant''s defense.


    Most importantly, the battle field in the sky above was decided, and the gargoyles were almost wiped out, and the druids and antlers of the Raptors were able to free their hands and fly to the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich.


    Originally, the stone cave spider and the necromancer were held back by the Panther warriors. Now a group of raptors, druids and staghorn hawks, have almost no living space.


    "This Is it really possible? " The red moon can''t help muttering.


    "It''s time. If you can''t, you can do it." Lu Jun said with a little firmness. After that, he made the elves around him ready to fight.


    Next to the two lines of defense of the spirit soldiers also saw the action of the road army, and immediately reacted to it, and were also making preparations for the war.


    At the same time, the spirit commander in charge of the defense line also came to the side of the road army, and communicated with the road army the matters needing cooperation by using the black robed man.


    Because they know that the strength of these human beings is very strong, and they dare not look down upon them as before.


    Knowing that the elves on the left and right defense lines also wanted to join them, the road army agreed without any hesitation. They expanded the front which only needed to defend 300 meters to more than 1000 meters, that is, the whole second defense line in the south.


    Anyway, he must defend. It''s best for these elves to join him. After all, if the left and right defense lines are lost, his pressure will be greater. He still understands the truth of cold lips and teeth.


    And there are nearly two thousand elves on the left and right defense lines. These are the strength that the road army needs to resist the undead.


    At this time, more than 30 Rock giants who had retreated from the first line of defense just escaped, and they soon joined the second line of defense, with a strong sense of war and no sense of frustration.


    Because of the scene of the death of more than 200 bone dragons, they were totally in the eye, so they were very confident in the defense of the next.


    After more than 30 S-level Mountain Giants joined, the strength of the second line of defense suddenly became considerable.


    At present, there are 42 rock giants, 340 claw Druids, 320 Raptor Druids, 400 deer demons, 300 antlers, 400 Panther warriors, and 100 crossbow carts. The total number of spirits responsible for maintenance and work is more than 2000.


    As for the black robed people, the road army doesn''t count them. These people have just used the combined ability, and they don''t have much mental and physical strength for the time being, so it''s useless to count them in.


    And in the moment that the road army took the elves to set up the front, the mighty undead creatures also came up.First of all, there were groups of skeleton soldiers, tens of thousands of them, which were summoned from the corpses of elves by the undead Lich.


    These skeletons are almost as tall as adult humans. They hold Bone swords in the left hand, bone shields in the right hand, and carry a skull head. They all "click" when they walk.


    Then there are the ghouls and pestilence ghosts that follow the skeleton soldiers. Their numbers are less than 3000, and some of them are still with injuries, which were caused in previous battles.


    Finally, there are long-range attack creatures such as the cave spider and the undead lich, and there are some gargoyles flying scattered above. The total number of these three creatures is only about 2000.


    In fact, there are not many undead who come to attack. The main reason is that the skeleton soldiers are rather annoyed and have a large number, which seems to be very difficult to deal with


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about it. At the next moment, the road army raised his hand and signaled that all crossbow chariots and deer demons would attack first.


    With a "whoosh whoosh" sound, hundreds of crossbows and javelins flying out in an instant, aiming at the direction of skeletons soldiers.


    In the face of the coming attack, the skeleton soldiers did not respond, did not evade, still walked forward.


    This is because they have no intelligence quotient and can only follow the goals set by the necromancer Lich.


    Attacks like this need to use their brains to avoid are not in their intelligence at all


    A second later, all the crossbows and javelins were shot into the group of skeletons, knocking down a skeleton warrior, leaving the ground covered with broken bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    We should know that the Trident is an S-level creature. It can be as good as the road army''s A-level main battle dinosaur in terms of attack and defense. It was actually killed by the long halberd douhuang. Maybe this is the true strength of super level creatures


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead trigeminal papyrus, and at the same time, he was glad that the emperor of long halberd didn''t use this method to deal with the goshawks, otherwise the goshawks would not be able to stand.


    After dealing with a trident, Real Madrid turn their heads to kill the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart. Instead of facing the emperor with the long halberd, he let the remaining two tridentalis retreat and begin to use the moving speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the goshawks leaving and the two trigeminal papyrifers hiding in the insect nest building. He seemed to be thinking about whom to chase.


    Seeing this picture, Ruan Bing also knew the idea of the emperor. She could not help worrying because if the emperor chose to chase the eagle, she could not stop it.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the goshawk at last, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal papyrids left.


    One is because it thinks that it is enough to have other people to deal with the road army and others; the other is that their status is the most important in their Zerg tribe. These two trigeminal worms dare to attack below, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the emperor with long halberd that was attracted by the Trident, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that fortunately this one was stupid, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater, followed closely behind the long halberd Duhuang, and used her brain power to control the Trident paphizoan to scurry around, leading the long halberd emperor far away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in to help the road army kill three trigeminal worms, which greatly reduced the pressure on the road army.


    The situation in which nine S-class tridentalis attacked five A-stage dinosaurs changed instantly, and the road army regained the initiative.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his iron and steel body to hold a trigeminal papyrifer with a fierce hammer, which led another Trident away, so that the five dinosaurs in the road army could fight with the rest of the Trident.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size was not dominant, the road army dinosaurs had a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the road army. In less than three minutes, they killed all the trigeminal papyrids that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the wood trapped in the encirclement, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and have joined up, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still a lot of high-level paphizoans left


    "Are our people evacuated?" At the same time, the army used time to control a row of tussock beetles, while facing the Eagle Road which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the goshawk gasped heavily, nodded and said, "all of them have withdrawn! Ruan Bing also led the emperor away! Now there are only a few of us! "


    But just as the eagle''s voice fell, Ruan Bing rode a Soul Eater towards them from a distance, and said: "run! Long halberd is back! I can''t hold it


    After that, Ruan Bing ran directly into the nearby insect nest building, and could avoid the long halberd bag emperor''s whirling impact halberd.


    As for why he tried so hard, he knew that he could not let the emperor of long halberd support him, otherwise the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    However, the idea of the goshawk to stand up again was not successful, because the size of the long halberd Duhuang reached 20 meters and weighed at least 10 tons.


    Although the whole body of the goshawk has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters and his weight is less than 2 tons, so there is still a huge disadvantage in body shape.


    In front of the gap of nearly eight tons, it is almost impossible for the goshawk to get rid of the long halberd emperor without the help of external forces.


    If it goes on like this, the goshawk will become the ghost of the emperor with long halberd as long as the duration of his body is over


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately spent a lot of brain power and used her fourth ability. The soul sneaked in, summoned five luminous soul bodies and flew to the Trident papyrus around the army.


    When the luminescent soul body was close to the Trident, it penetrated into the brains of five trigeminal worms respectively.


    Then the five trigeminal worms stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, as if in pain.


    This is because Ruan Bing''s soul sneaks into the power effect, which is to control the soul of any creature, so that the successful deprived creature can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for the Trident to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul sneaking was only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and only three trigeminal worms could be successfully controlled, which was the result of good luck.


    After controlling the Trident, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three to attack the emperor.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled tridentalis immediately ran up without hesitation, bumping more than a dozen woolly weevil, and using their three impact angles to head against the long halberd papyrus.With "Bang Bang..." The long halberd emperor, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked open by three trigeminal papyrifers and successfully rescued the Goshawk.


    "You go and support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing, while controlling the trigeminal papyrus, said to the Goshawk.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the goshawk immediately got up from the ground and took a hard look at the emperor with long halberd. His eyes showed that he was unwilling. After all, he was beaten by the emperor of long halberd, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be spirited. Instead, he nodded to Ruan Bing and left the emperor''s side.


    Because he knows that his power duration is approaching, and staying here doesn''t help.


    After the goshawk left, Ruan Bing''s eyes coagulated, and began to control the Trident bug with all his strength, so that the Trident papyrus could surround the long halberd and attack the emperor.


    Seeing that his men dare to attack it, the long halberd emperor was stunned and immediately sent out a strong brain wave, trying to use its method to make the three trigeminal paphizoan return to normal.


    But the soul of the Trident has been controlled by Ruan Bing. It is useless for the emperor to send out more brain waves. The Trident is still besieging it.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the long halberd was angry and went straight ahead to fly a trident papyrus two meters away.


    Then the long halberd suddenly whirled like a drill bit, and stabbed the abdomen of a trigeminal Paphiopedilum. The insect was stabbed to the heart, and even its internal organs flew out and died on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "According to its destructive power, it''s impossible for the front to hold it down. Sooner or later, we''ll get hurt, so we''ll hide and see how it reacts before we choose to go out or not."


    After the road army finished his words, the portable flares, which had been on for nearly half an hour in the air, ran out of energy and slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding area in a dark place.


    This kind of environment is very helpful for Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time they are in the dark, and the emperor with long halberd is in the light, and they have the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others all nodded at the same time when they heard about the plan of the road army. Although this method seems very encouraging, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the emperor of the long halberd pocket realized that there was no one behind it. This made him happy and stopped quickly and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    But after searching for a long time, it found that there was nothing on the ground except the broken buildings, and there was no sign of the road army and others around. This made it wonder whether the road army and others had escaped.


    In the case that he can''t think of it, he directly turns on his unique super level ability, insect sense, and uses brain waves to search the surrounding environment.


    With the continuous spread of brain waves, long halberd pocket emperor can feel that the road army and others are still around, it is likely to hide.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark surrounding environment, the emperor of the long halberd blinked its insect eyes, grabbed the ground with his front feet, and walked slowly towards the front.


    Listening to the sound of long halberd emperor walking outside, the hearts of Lu Jun and others also beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found a way to them. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be doomed After what


    had been as like as two peas in the woods, he suddenly thought of something, and quietly opened his second abilities, and he called out two energy bodies that were exactly like him.


    Then the wood makes the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in opposite directions.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was very happy. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, and rushed to catch up with him. He thought that he would never let these two people run away this time.


    In fact, it does not know who the fleeing people are in front of them, let alone the specific hiding places of Lu Jun and others. What it only knows is the hiding direction of Lu Jun and others, so it is attracted by the wood energy body successfully.


    Lu Jun and others hiding in the building saw that the energy body of long halberd Dou Huang was chasing wood, and they all took a long breath of relief, always paying attention to the position of the long halberd Duhuang, and constantly thinking about the methods to kill the emperor in their minds


    In this way, in the following time, Lu Jun and others played "hide and seek" with the emperor of long halberd, constantly using the energy of wood to attract the attention of the emperor.


    If one energy body is accidentally killed, the wood will use multiple mirrors again, allowing more energy bodies to go out and involve the long halberd emperor.


    Seeing that their own side had finally landed safely, the road army and wood were relieved, and then they began to beat the emperor''s back with a long halberd.


    First of all, the road army used dragon claws to grab the shell of the emperor with long halberd, and then took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the shell under his feet.


    Then the wood used the thunder shadow horizontal knife to cut at the shell of the long halberd pocket emperor. Li Feng also used the air cutting crazily to make the air blade to assist the wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack didn''t have the desired effect. On the contrary, the army was almost bruised by the rebounding bullets


    "No! It''s carrying a turtle shell. We can''t break the defense from the front Lu Jun looks at long halberd pocket emperor still smooth insect armor big voice.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of S-level couldn''t hurt the insect beetle, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    When the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and hit the nearby insect nest building with its side.


    All I heard was "Bang..." At the same time, a lot of impact force was created, which made the road army and others stagger and almost fall.


    Seeing that the road army and others could not be shaken down, the emperor of long halberd became angry and rushed directly to the most densely populated area of insect nest buildings, knocking down dozens of buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, Lu Jun and others could only lie on the back of the emperor with long halberd and protect the key points with their hands to prevent being hit by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in a big way now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the emperor with long halberd. It is a problem whether they can stay on the back of the emperor with long halberd


    As the emperor of long halberd put his attention on the road army and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a soul eating beast in front of him, was finally able to get rid of the pursuit of the emperor with long halberd and relieve the danger.


    However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax, because with the aid of the vanishing flares, she saw that Lu Jun and others were almost unable to hold on, and Li Feng directly rolled down from the back of the emperor with long halberd and was covered in ashes.The conditions of the army and the wood were also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their back, and even a breach was made on the forehead of the army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the soul eating beast to Li Feng''s position and let the beast pull him up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also called out to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''re going to get hurt! Come down


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, Lu Jun knew that they were not in a good situation at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building material that was smashed at him. They grabbed the wood shoulder, used the flash downward, and left behind the emperor''s long halberd.


    It also means that their plan to climb on the back and attack the abdomen of the emperor has failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in the past few minutes. Instead, they got hurt


    Seeing the army and the wood coming down, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took Li Feng to the side of the army.


    However, before Ruan Bing had time to say anything, Lu Jun made a "Shhh" gesture to her.


    Then the road army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood to "sneak" into an insect nest building and hid the body shape.


    After seeing the road army indicating that he could speak, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and whispered to the road Army: "what''s the matter? Why hide? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun first took a look around him, then slowly looked at his three people: "that monster is too abnormal, we can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our large army, we must drag it here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.


    If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect


    "Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They directly put these ideas behind their heads. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark.


    After recycling the crystal source, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick, lit up the stone chamber, and glanced around.


    After they found nothing special, the road army and Xiao Wan began to return to the original road, left the pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has been fully lit up, and the work of cleaning up the battlefield is gradually coming to an end.


    Most of the bodies were eaten by dinosaurs, and a small number were burned by people. The smell of burning covered the whole area.


    After finishing the crystal, Lu Jun was planning to open all the supply boxes in the armed module. Xiao Wan suddenly ran to the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, I found a very strange thing. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.


    When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Finally, there is a large Mantis with a body size of two meters and a very fast speed. The number is only a few dozen, which seems to be a grade better than the other two.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the three Mantis until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [the double-edged mantis, with a blade like forearm and a flexible body, is good at attacking enemies from the air. ¡¿


    [shadow mantis, whose strength is evaluated as level a, can use light to conduct short-term stealth, and is good at speeding up the attack on the enemy. ¡¿


    [strong wind mantis, with S-level strength assessment, has unparalleled flight speed and attack speed, and can use its forearm to create wind blades and storms to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that the weakest double-edged Mantis has B-level strength, there are even tens of thousands of A-level shadow mantis and dozens of S-level windy Mantis. Lu Jun can''t help but stare at him with an expression of disbelief.


    But what surprised the army was still ahead, because the next moment a giant mantis with a size of four meters appeared in mid air.


    This Mantis has four extremely sharp forearms, each half a meter long, with unusually dark wings and faster than the wind mantis, combining almost all the characteristics of other Mantis.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that the new mantis had extraordinary combat power, and immediately opened the data eye again to read the information of this giant mantis.


    [blade Tanghuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the mantis clan. Combining the excellent characteristics of all mantis, he has strong ability of close combat, long-range and air combat, and has almost no weakness. He is the leader of the same level creatures. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a super level creature, Lu Jun has been speechless by surprise. If he still had a chance to win a few minutes ago, then he felt that their winning rate was infinitely close to zero


    Just when the road army was in shock, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the blade in the air and cried out: "it''s it! How could it be here! How could... "


    Listening to Xiaowan''s incoherent words, Lu Jun immediately turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "what do you mean? Have you seen it before? "


    With the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes! The last time I was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, I ran into an insect nest. These Mantis are are the creatures in that insect nest. I remember very clearly! I just don''t know why they came here from more than 500 kilometers away... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly. Xiao Wan told him about it last time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now, hearing Xiaowan''s words, he remembered.


    Just as the Lu Jun was about to ask about these mantis, a systematic sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. Please repel the Zerg army. If you succeed, you will get a huge reward. The more Zerg creatures you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. The primary protection tower is under threat. Please protect the protection tower. If you successfully protect the protection tower from being occupied, you will get a huge reward."


    After listening to the specific requirements of the real-time mission, the mantis army in the sky has also reached the range of the firepower guard. It can be seen that there is no need for the road army to give orders, and 800 firepower guards fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    Then came the newly produced Orc warriors, including 1200 wolf cavalry, 700 Troll hunters and 1900 frost wolves.


    Since the road army has built many Orc barracks, it is normal to produce a large number of ORC soldiers in such a short period of time.


    However, the second dinosaur corps, which the road army was most concerned about, did not arrive in time, and did not know whether there was any problem on the road.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 106 members of the Resistance Army and 157 members of the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army.


    There are 1600 wolf cavalry, 900 Troll hunters and 2900 frost wolves.


    The number of dinosaur regiments is the same as before. There are 600 b-order raptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-triceratops, 20 a-utah raptors, and 10 A-class megacephalosaurs.


    Although the total number of them is still less than 5000, there are more than 1000 firepower guards and draw guns behind them. As long as there are no mistakes in command, the road army thinks that they can still fight the Zerg army.


    In order to make their own side have more combat effectiveness, the road army also released the newly acquired S-level magic tower flying guard, A-level magic tower close combat guard and A-level magic tower remote guard together.In fact, the overall data of flight escort is similar to that of remote escort, but it is a higher level and can fly.


    When the road army was going to send someone back to cure the magic tower to see why the second dinosaur regiment had not come, Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    "Brother Lu Jun! Here they are! There are many! " Before Xiaowan could fly to the ground, she yelled to the army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, the road army''s face immediately became dignified, and no longer focused on the second dinosaur regiment. They immediately gave orders to the people around them to prepare them for battle.


    First of all, the rebels and all the members of the rebel peripheral Corps entered the defensive trenches, and then the orcs and dinosaurs were arrayed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    As time went by, the people who were ready soon saw a "dark shadow" floating in the sky.


    This group of "black shadow" is composed of Zerg flying creatures, which can not be seen for the time being.


    The only thing we can know is that there are at least 100000 creatures in this "black shadow", which can block out the sun like locusts


    When the shadow was a little closer, people could finally see the creatures inside. They were all Mantis as big as human beings!


    The largest number of them is the green Mantis with two sharp forearms. It is about one meter long and has about 80000.


    Then there is a kind of pointed Mantis with black wings, which is similar to the green mantis, with a population of about 30000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Feeling the sense of tearing in the air, Lu Jun knew that the sword blade Tanghuang''s attack must be extraordinary, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "It''s going to fight! Interrupt it! Don''t let it use the blow! " Lu Jun shouts to Xiao Wan on the back of bloodthirsty King bat.


    After shouting, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur under him to rush forward, ready to use the S-level dragon skill again to interrupt the blade of the mant emperor. Xiaowan also followed the road army.


    But what the road army didn''t expect was that before they were close to the position of the sword blade Tanghuang, the rotating blade Tanghuang suddenly created a storm, driving the surrounding air.


    Under the continuous rotation, the storm became more and more severe and even became visible to the naked eye. The flight of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were also hindered, making it extremely difficult to get close to the blade Mantang emperor.


    What''s more terrifying is that the whirling storm can even swallow the energy bombs below, and the shells sent out by the drawn guns can''t penetrate.


    Seeing that the storm had taken shape, the road army knew that it was impossible to break the blade of the mant emperor, so he immediately took Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat to withdraw below.


    When it was only 20 meters away from the ground, the road army immediately turned on his third ability, absolute defense, and put up a particle shield covering hundreds of meters around him.


    Be prepared to protect everyone and the fire guards, and to draw guns from the storm


    Other species of Mantis that are flying above also stop and move on, and run far away, because this storm is an undifferentiated attack, and if they dare to get close, they will be caught.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Although from time to time, there will be a series of energy bombs hitting the blade Tanghuang, and the shells will explode around the blade Tanghuang. After all, the blade Tanghuang is a super level creature and will not be affected by these attacks.


    Looking at the blade Tanghuang, who was getting closer and closer to them, Lu Jun knew that they had to fight first. He immediately said to Xiaowan''s position: "Xiaowan! I''m in charge of the frontal attack. You go around behind it


    After that, the Lu army ordered the Fengshen pterosaur to start turning around irregularly, using the S-level dragon skill just purchased and learned, gale cut.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur flipped to a certain number of times, its wings suddenly gave birth to a flame, and then it produced dozens of wind blades with flame, attacking the position of the sword blade Tanghuang.


    The wind shear became bigger and bigger during the flight. In a flash, each one was a meter or two long. It seemed that even the air was scorched.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the Lu army, she immediately climbed with the bloodthirsty King bat to a higher position than the blade Tanghuang, and was ready to attack.


    Feeling the power of the strong wind cutting, the blade of the Mantang emperor dare not be careless, immediately carry out all-round evasion.


    At the same time, he took a cautious look at the Aeolus pterosaur, because he did not think that the S-level Aeolus could attack as much as the super level creatures.


    However, although the blade Tanghuang evaded, there were still four or five strong winds cutting on it, which almost knocked the blade Tanghuang down from the air. Fortunately, it quickly adjusted.


    Can be in the blade Tanghuang ready to counterattack, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat attack also came.


    The bloodthirsty King bat, located above the blade of the mant emperor, suddenly spewed out a stream of red gas, and then hundreds of blood bats flew out of the gas, and instantly surrounded the position of the blade Mantis emperor.


    Although these blood bats are relatively small, they have sharp teeth and occasionally bite the blade of the mantis.


    Seeing what "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp" dare to attack it, the sword edge Mantang emperor is a little angry. He waves his forearm directly and cuts at the blood bats around him, killing a large number of blood bats in an instant.


    But what the blade Mantang Emperor didn''t expect was that at the moment when it killed some blood bats, the blood bats that were still alive around exploded, and a large number of fire lights shrouded it.


    After the fire disappeared, the body surface of the blade mant emperor was blackened. You can see that the explosion just made it hurt.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat, the sword blade mantin emperor''s heart was even more angry, and directly pursued the position of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Feeling the blade Tanghuang and their distance in the pull, the road army knew that the situation was critical, immediately ordered the firepower guard below to lock the blade Tanghuang''s body shape.


    Since the firepower guards have been replaced by the rebels, there are plenty of energy bombs now.


    When the idea of the road army moved, let the firepower guard open fire, the fire net composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly covered the position of the blade Tanghuang.Looking at all of a sudden, there are so many energy bombs flying towards it, the blade mant emperor is also scared.


    Although it is a super level creature, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. In general, the energy bomb can''t do anything about it.


    But that''s only limited to a small number of energy bombs. Now there are tens of thousands of energy bombs, which can''t be stopped in any case.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, the blade mant emperor decided to give up pursuit and withdraw first.


    After all, it is now fighting alone, and it is a bit unrealistic to break through the enemy''s defense line at one stroke.


    However, when the sword blade Mantis emperor wanted to withdraw, he found that it could not be removed, because Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat were blocked in its back road.


    If it wants to withdraw, it will inevitably face the attack of Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, and then it will become a three-way attack on it, and its situation will become more difficult.


    At this time, the blade mant emperor also understood that the road army and Xiao Wan were not running away at all, but blocking their way ahead of time.


    Seeing that these two humble enemies were so "cunning and treacherous", the king mant was very angry because the development of the matter was totally different from what it had planned before.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it. It has to get out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be planted here today.


    After thinking of these, the eyes of the sword blade mant emperor coagulated, his momentum became sharp, and then he sent out a heavy pressure.


    Then the blade, the Tanghuang, began to rotate at high speed in the same place, as if avoiding the attack of the energy bomb and exerting some of its abilities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Looking at their own ground forces and the road army fighting, the long suppressed Mantis army can''t help but rush directly to the human below, intending to revenge just now.


    Looking at these Mantis troops rushing down like crazy, Ruan Bing, sitting on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, immediately reacts and begins to condense the soul storm. Under the control of Xiaowan, the bloodthirsty King bat is also preparing to use ultrasound.


    After about eight seconds, the soul storm and the ultrasound both condense and hit the mantis army above.


    Because these two kinds of abilities are very large, they cover the mantis army within 300 meters.


    Without the blessing of defense from the magic tower, the mantis army could not resist the double damage of soul storm and ultrasonic wave. They fell down like dumplings and died thousands of them in an instant.


    In the face of this kind of uncanny ability that can''t be seen and touched, the king of the sword mant was also very surprised and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been affected.


    At the same time, the bladed Mantis emperor also ordered the mantis army in the rear to stop moving forward and wait for a moment, because he knew that this large-scale ability would not last long.


    Sure enough, after about 30 seconds, the effects of the soul storm and the ultrasound disappeared, and peace returned to the air.


    Seeing this, the sword blade Mantis emperor''s heart pleased, immediately ordered the mantis army to continue to rush forward, it does not believe that the enemy can use this large-scale ability in a short time.


    To his surprise, when the mantis army rushed forward 200 meters and was about to enter Ruan Bing''s defensive range, Ruan Bing suddenly summoned a large number of soul bodies, making them close to the mantis army.


    At first, the king thought that these spirits were coming to stop them, but the next moment he noticed a dangerous smell in the air.


    Then the souls burst open and became big balls of fire, enveloping their Mantis army, creating shock waves after shock waves.


    Because the position of Mantis army was too dense, the damage caused by the explosion was more than that of soul storm. Tens of thousands of double-edged Mantis were killed, not to mention the blade Mantis emperor.


    After being attacked in a large area, the mantis army suffered heavy losses, and the rest of the mantis were also afraid of Ruan Bing.


    After all, they didn''t even get close to Ruan Bing, so they lost a fifth of their companions. This kind of loss has already hurt them.


    And the marching ants on the ground are not optimistic, because the guns are loaded and can be opened again.


    Under the dual suppression of gun drawing and firepower guard, and the strong defense of dinosaur corps, marching ants could not take any advantage, and even suffered a little loss


    Seeing our own ground troops on the ground, we can''t help the road army and others. The eyes of the sword blade mant emperor reveal that it is unbelievable. We should know that the number of them is hundreds of thousands.


    However, after all, the blade Mantis emperor is a creature who has seen the "world". It soon regains its composure, and then it begins to make a unique song, which seems to be using some kind of ability.


    Then the outer legions and orcs of the rebels roared, and even the frost wolves and dinosaurs made their howls.


    Feeling the momentum of the major regiments, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to say his combat deployment: "command! If the enemy''s marching ants are within 100 meters of our side, the wolf cavalry and dinosaur regiment will start to charge. The artillery will cover you, and the enemy must not be allowed to get closer. "


    "In addition, the rebels and the surrounding legions need to stay where they are, protect the firepower guards and fire guns, and the ranged powers also need to attack the mantis army above."


    After listening to the road army''s words, the surrounding people immediately began to form a defensive formation, facing the direction of marching ants attacking.


    Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are also ready to mount Aeolus pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, planning to continue air combat.


    Although his brain is still distending and painful, it is not suitable for fighting, but their air supremacy can not be lost in any case, so he must be on.


    However, at this time, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army, holding the soul eating sickle to the road Army: "you stay here to command the battlefield, and then I will give it to me."


    After that, Ruan Bing took the lead of the road army and climbed on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, with determination in his eyes.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at Ruan Bing''s expression, Lu Jun nodded silently. Since Ruan Bing is so persistent, let Ruan Bing go on it. Anyway, he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Be careful." Lu Jun did not forget to remind Ruan Bing.


    "Well, so are you." Ruan Bing also returned to the army.


    After that, Ruan Bing patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, riding Fengshen pterosaur and Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat.


    After Ruan Bing flew to the top, the gun pulled out and emptied all the shells, so the firepower suppression had to be stopped.


    At this time, the marching ants are less than 300 meters away from the road army and others. They are expected to arrive in front of the road army and others in two minutes.Seeing this, the road army immediately ordered the rebel army and the members of the peripheral Legion to load the artillery for drawing fire, and at the same time let the fire guards fire with all their strength to attack the marching ants in front of them.


    In the case of all firing, tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly formed a barrage of firepower, which suppressed the marching ants, and many of them were killed instantly.


    However, due to the fire guard''s flat fire attack mode, a lot of energy bombs were hit on the armored army ant and the giant jaw army ant, wasting a lot of ammunition.


    With the passage of time, less than 10000 marching ants were killed by the fire guards, and they were pressed in front of them.


    Seeing this, the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers, who had already been ready, immediately launched a charge to kill the marching ants.


    Their charge formation is that the Triangle dragon and the Jialong are in the front, forming the first echelon, responsible for breaking through the enemy''s formation.


    The wolf cavalry and Troll hunters form the second echelon in the middle to cover the charge of the first echelon.


    The rest of the dinosaurs followed closely behind, forming a third echelon, responsible for harvesting the enemy.


    At the fastest speed forward, the two sides soon collide. The sharp horns of Triceratops can penetrate several marching ants at one time, and the tail hammer of the Jialong can even fly more than ten ants at a time.


    However, the number of Triceratops and Jialong is limited, and the number of marching ants is countless.


    When the marching ants in the rear also came up together, Triceratops and Jialong were instantly submerged by the tide of ants.


    Although they are very large in size, they can''t stand all kinds of fire poison and acid substances constantly spraying on them, which makes them miserable at once.


    Fortunately, at this time, the orc soldiers rushed up with the rest of the dinosaurs, not only rescued the Triceratops, but also forced the marching ants back, causing both sides to fall into a temporary standoff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Of course, takada did all this in the name of the Lu army, which also means that he is loyal to the Lu army.


    And takada''s practice also made the road army virtually get the favor, or gratitude, of all the city guards and icemakers.


    After all this, takada relaxed, because he could finally get a good sleep


    At the same time, at the southernmost tip of Qingfeng region, scar face arrived at Tianye town with the remains of a group of white sand consortia.


    During their journey, they encountered several waves of attacks, with heavy casualties, and less than half of them were able to reach Tianye town.


    After arriving in Tianye Town, they were interrogated by a group of people who were the confidants before the southern emperor, who sent them to Tianye town first.


    But they didn''t expect that the southern Emperor didn''t come with scar face and others, which made them very confused.


    In order not to let these people discover the fact that the South emperor was killed by them, scar face can only order to kill all these people, not to leave.


    Although the strength of the South emperor''s confidants was good, but there were so many people on the Scarface side that they died without struggling for a while.


    After calming down the situation here, all of them collapsed on the ground. They were exhausted by the continuous road and battle. It was time to have a good rest.


    However, scar face did not sit on the ground and rest like the others, but hovered back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    This is because when he was on the road before, he had used special means to contact the people of the eight tribes and asked them to bring people to Tianye town to complete the handover with him.


    After all, the people of the eight tribes said that as long as he could kill the southern emperor and take over the Baisha consortium, they would vigorously support him and let him join the eight tribes.


    But now it''s been a long time since he sent out the message. It''s normal for the eight part people to even have no shadow, and it''s normal for them to have scarred faces.


    "Brother scar, the brothers are hungry. Why don''t we start to camp and get some food to reward the brothers?" At this time, a subordinate of scar face came to him and proposed.


    You know, scar face was annoyed at this time. He had planned to refuse and scold the subordinate directly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he had just taken over the people of Baisha Group. If he didn''t give them anything to eat, it might disgust them.


    So after sorting out the pros and cons, scar face resisted his impatience and waved his hand: "go, by the way, tell them for me that you''ve been working hard recently. You can eat whatever we bring, and please take care of it later."


    Although I don''t think so in my heart, I still need to do enough on the surface. Scar face is obviously handy in this aspect.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, boss scar. I''ll thank you for the brothers first." Scar face''s hands embrace fist, happy down.


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the city guard and a group of city guards were half kneeling on the ground with their heads down.


    Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    However, there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monster. It is estimated that it is the head of snow monster in this area.


    "So efficient? Is it all over? " The army was obviously surprised.


    Because he just said to the night devil yesterday, he didn''t expect that the night devil would take his words so seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and look around. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll come and see you!" The night demon''s words are full of confidence, because it has been searching with bone dragons all night.


    "Well, I believe you have worked hard. Take your subordinates back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead and try to control them all in one day." Lu Jun nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil is very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil quickly nodded: "understand the Lord, I''ll do it right away!"


    After saying that, the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, climbed quickly, summoned the army of the dead, ready to leave here.


    Takada and the city guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the road army, and their heads were lower.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to these people''s thoughts. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand to signal the elves to set out.In this way, after a day in XueYue City, Lu Jun and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow back to the frost forest.


    Generally speaking, the road army made a lot of money, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of city guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will help the future development of the road army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city without bloodshed, and did not have much loss of its own, but also brought back a lot of captured spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army is already the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be in vain.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s still a long way to go for the planning of snow moon city


    After the road army and others left, takada breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because he was under too much pressure beside the army.


    However, even if the army left, takada did not dare to ignore what the army had said.


    Therefore, the first thing takada did after returning to XueYue city was to issue several emergency orders to restrict the human beings of XueYue city from going to the frost forest, and forbid attacking any Spirit creature. If any Spirit creature comes to XueYue City, he should treat him politely, and the violator will be killed.


    Although Elves will not come here for the time being, it may be some time before they want to make friends with the elves.


    But it''s certainly right to prepare well in advance. Takada doesn''t want to anger the road army because of this kind of thing.


    It is worth mentioning that after the promulgation of the decree, takada did not forget to distribute the materials seized from various forces to the Chengwei army, and then released the icemaker''s family members to restore their freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    After running for more than 200 meters, a power suddenly stopped scar face.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run again, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psychic points to the tallest building around it, which is the symbol of the center of the town.


    Although there are nearly 500 powers guarding them, and the output power of all kinds of powers is enough, they still can''t resist the tide of the infectious body.


    "The fence is breaking!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made the members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives. If the fence is forced and the infected body runs in, those people who have no power will be extremely dangerous.


    "No back! Hold on Scarface uses his power to kill the licker and yells, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.


    Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Seeing this, the elves in the first line of defense are all in a state of spirit, because they feel that the victory is leaning towards them.


    If this continues, in less than 30 minutes, they will annihilate all these undead creatures and achieve initial victory.


    Driven by this idea, they fought harder to advance the victory.


    The road army, who had been staying in the tree, saw all this, but he was not happy at all.


    Because one thing he couldn''t figure out was why the undead did not retreat after suffering such a loss. What are they waiting for?


    When the road army was thinking about all this, he suddenly saw a big movement in the sky in the distance. It was a large number of bone dragons that began to fly to the first line of defense.


    Although they were far away from each other, the road army could not count the specific number of these bone dragons, but he could probably calculate that there were at least 200 bone dragons.


    You know, this is an S-level creature. What''s the concept of 200 S-level creatures? It''s just a destructive existence!


    It seems that the road army''s guess is correct. The undead are waiting for the support of bone dragons.


    In other words, undead may have been deliberately beaten like this, the purpose is to force all the forces of the first line of defense of the elves, and then the bone dragon will go out and directly kill the elves.


    In fact, the road army was right to guess. The undead was just this plan. It''s a pity that the elves didn''t realize it, and even the bone dragon was close. They were still thinking about the victory


    Because of the distance, even if the road army wants to inform the elves now, it is too late. He can only watch the bone dragon arrive at the top of the elves.


    While the spirits in the battle looked at the bone dragon on the top of their heads, and were stunned, and their brains became blank.


    Although they had fought with bone dragons and knew how strong they were, they had been prepared for it. However, the sudden appearance of so many bone dragons was still beyond their imagination. It was really frightening.


    However, the skeleton dragons didn''t seem to want to give the elves time to recover. They opened their mouths together and condensed a whole road of frost power, pressing straight down


    In front of these frost powers, the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid immediately climb, because they can''t fight the frost, and even die when touched.


    Due to the rapid response, more than 400 staghorn hawks and 600 Raptors on the battlefield finally left the ice covered area at the last moment.


    But the elves, panthers, druids, and catapults on the ground were miserable. They had nowhere to go, and they could only stare wide and wait for the frost to fall.


    And the final result is also obvious, these spirit soldiers failed to block the ice of the bone dragon, they were frozen one after another, broken like glass slag, and turned into pieces of corpses.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    Fortunately, the spirit who was in charge of commanding the first line of defense was not stupid. He immediately sent thousands of panthers, spirit soldiers and more than 20 Mountain Giants.


    Let the Panther and the elves fight the ghouls, and the rock giant will fight the plague with the Talon Druids.


    You know, the rock giant is an S-level creature. It is rigid and big, and can almost be immune to most attacks.


    Although the pestilence ghost body''s virulent attack is very strong, but in front of the rock giant, it is not enough to see, can''t hurt the rock giant at all.


    On the contrary, a rock giant holding a tree trunk several meters long can kill a plague ghost with a few strokes.


    In this way, in the case of more than 20 Mountain Giants working at the same time, the front of the elves was stabilized.


    And deer demons and catapults at the back start to attack, throwing a spear or a catapult almost every second into the most undead areas.


    In the case of Elven soldiers with full fire, it was the turn of ghouls and pestilence ghosts to die, and nearly two thousand fell in an instant.


    Although crypt spiders and necromancers responded in time, their long-range attacks were not as fierce as deer demons and crossbow carts, and had no impact on the battlefield.


    As the damage increased, the undead had to send their air power, the thousands of gargoyles, into play.


    These gargoyles came down from the sky like grasshoppers.


    It''s just that they don''t attack the powerful rock giants and claw Druids, or even the close combat forces of elves. Instead, they attack deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Because they know that they can''t fight the melee creatures, they can only choose to bully the remote creatures with weak defense.


    In the face of the gargoyles'' harassment, deer demons and crossbow chariots are extremely uncomfortable. Although they can attack the gargoyles in a long distance, their air firepower is still insufficient. Deer demons and crossbow carts are constantly killed, and the fire power of spirit creatures is gradually weakened.


    As soon as the firepower is weak, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts begin to fight back, and the necromancer begins to summon skeletons to support the undead soldiers in front.And they began to learn to be smart. Instead of confronting the rock giant, they chose to go around and attack only the back of the elves.


    Although the rock giants kept waving their thick trunks to stop the undead.


    But the number of them is too small after all. If you block the next batch, another batch will come, and it will never stop.


    Seeing that the battle lines of the Elves were about to break up, the elves, who were in charge of commanding the first line of defense, immediately dispatched the antler hawk and the Raptor druid who had been preparing for a long time.


    The flying arm of the elves is also the last force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elf commander wanted this force to move out at the last moment, but it seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    Because if they don''t hold the front line and hold on to this wave of attacks, there will be no future


    With the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid attacking at the same time, they soon formed a group with the gargoyles.


    In order to deal with the enemy in the air, the gargoyles can only give up attacking the ground and turn to fight.


    However, due to the relatively single attack mode of gargoyles, they are relatively weak in the face of staghorn hawks and Raptor Druids, and can''t beat them in single or group fights.


    Although the number of them is large enough to cover the whole world, sometimes quantity is not the key to win, but quality is necessary.


    So after a great war, the elves soon regained control of the air and drove the gargoyles out of their airspace.


    As soon as the airspace is lost, ghouls and pestilence ghosts will have to face both ground and air elves'' attacks. Even the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also attacked from the air. The situation is completely reversed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    In the end, a 20 meter high bone breaking giant appeared in the middle of the battlefield, which was very similar to the skeleton warrior. However, most of the places were there. It was estimated that all the broken bones in the battlefield were on it.


    After condensing this bone breaking giant, the Necromancers seem to be very weak. They can''t even stand and fall to the ground one after another.


    But the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did not dare to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the undead lich, because they were completely stunned by the momentum of the bone breaking giant, which made them dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    The whole battlefield was quiet at the moment of the appearance of the bone breaking giant. Neither the undead nor the Spirit creature moved, and the attention was focused on the giant.


    Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the bone breaking giant again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone spirit evil body, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is made up of millions of broken bones. It can reorganize broken bones infinitely. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level monster, Lu Jun felt his scalp numb. He should have killed those undead liches in advance.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now, because the undead will cheer together at the next moment. It seems that the appearance of the skeleton spirit evil body makes them see the hope of victory.


    The evil body of bone spirit had no extra action, and it directly rushed to the second defense line with a bone knife and bone shield nearly 10 meters long.


    He was also waving a bone knife and a bone shield, ready to cut the most elvish creatures.


    According to the length and weight of the bone to the bone shield, whether it is cut by the bone knife or hit by the bone shield, it is estimated that they will die.


    The remaining undead are excited to follow the skeleton spirit evil body, the fox pretends to be a tiger, and intends to break the second line of defense.


    "Go! Go! It can''t be hard Without hesitation, the road army issued the order of retreat, which was translated by the black robed man who knew the Elvish language.


    The spirit soldiers on the battlefield also know the seriousness of the matter, and withdraw wildly one after another, pulling away from the evil body of bone spirit.


    "This monster''s momentum is terrible! Do you want to use my powers to deal with it? " Red moon suddenly said.


    She really did not expect that there would be a skeleton spirit evil body after the bone dragon. At the same time, she was also marveling that the road army had foresight to keep her powers. Otherwise, no one would be able to take the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "No! This monster is super level. Its strength is stronger than you. It''s big. If your powers can''t damage it, it will be wasted! " Lu Jun directly denied the idea of the red moon.


    Seeing Lu Jun, she still asked her not to use powers. Hongyue couldn''t understand. After all, it was the most critical moment


    I saw the rock giant cut by the bone knife suddenly split half of his body, and the broken stones on his body were splashed everywhere.


    The rock giant hit by the bone shield was no better. A large piece of rock collapsed directly on his chest. He could not stand steadily and knelt down on the ground.


    Some of the weaker Druids also suffered casualties, which put the entire front in danger.


    Fortunately, the deer demon and crossbow chariot, which had been relocated, began to work together to suppress ghouls and pestilence ghosts, ensuring the integrity of the defense line.


    But these are only temporary, because a new group of skeleton soldiers and gargoyles are coming, and there will still be loopholes in the defense line.


    However, as the undead began to attack, the road army raised its hand again, and the druid and staghorn hawk fighters in the rear began to move.


    I saw them fly up high and collide with the oncoming gargoyles and fight with hundreds of them.


    Although the number of them is similar, the actual quality is much higher than that of the gargoyles, so the air battlefield is one-sided, and it is only a matter of time before victory.


    The rest of the Panther warriors swam to the side of the undead, and began to use speed to hold down the spider and the Lich.


    Although they are not as good as each other in terms of quantity and strength, they are not important. As long as they can delay a little and help their peers share the pressure, this is the strategy that the road army told them.


    The stone cave spider and the necromancer were annoyed by the black leopard soldiers and wanted to kill them quickly, but the black leopard soldiers didn''t rush hard at all, so they shot arrows from afar, which made the spirits of the dead in the back row mad and helpless


    Without the cover of the crypt spider and the necromancer lich, the pressure on ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase.


    Coupled with the continuous power of the rock giant, the death toll of ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase dramatically.


    Most importantly, the battle field in the sky above was decided, and the gargoyles were almost wiped out, and the druids and antlers of the Raptors were able to free their hands and fly to the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich.


    Originally, the stone cave spider and the necromancer were held back by the Panther warriors. Now a group of raptors, druids and staghorn hawks, have almost no living space.


    Fortunately, the burrow spider can spit out its web, restrict the movement of flying creatures a little, and still insist on it.However, at this time, the situation of the undead was very difficult. The ground forces could not fight, and the air forces were completely wiped out. It seemed that it was not far from their complete defeat.


    Even the number of undead can''t get close to the second line of defense as time goes by.


    See them will soon usher in victory, the elves with the fight chicken blood general, attack speed becomes faster.


    The black robed men, who had been staying in the back, saw that the fighting effectiveness of these elves soldiers was so strong that they opened their eyes one after another and could not believe it.


    You know, the elves at the first line of defense were almost wiped out, but how did the elves in the second line of defense get fierce again?


    But they soon realized that this was a good command of the road army. If the army hadn''t anticipated all the possible situations and responded in advance, the battle process would not have been so smooth.


    This made them admire the road army even more. They had no idea how the road army knew the characteristics of the spirit and was so good at commanding


    The red moon has also been paying attention to the battlefield. Although the war situation is developing in a favorable direction, she is still a little uneasy.


    Because she always feels that this is not all the strength of undead, it is likely that these undead still have something to hide.


    When Hongyue thought about this, she suddenly realized that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the battlefield, which came from the center of the battlefield.


    Then you can see the Necromancers waving bone sticks together, sending a kind of black gas to the bone fragments on the battlefield.


    When the gas came into contact with the fragments, the bones seemed to be alive and began to rise in the air and condense towards the center of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    In fact, it''s not about the silent crusaders. Even Anand and bear are also puzzled.


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed that it was dangerous, because they almost ran away


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan and big bear die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed to them without any precaution. This is their ultimate goal.


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    It was hard for the rebel powers to deal with the people in front of them, but now the silent Crusaders are coming up again, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    Not far away, the commander of the silent Crusader smiles as he looks at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people.


    If he had been a little flustered a few minutes ago, he would have been relieved to see such a scene.


    After all, in his eyes, in this case, even if the rebels were given wings, they could not run away.


    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    Because the silent Crusaders did not find them before he left, how could they suddenly attack in a short time?


    "Ruan Bing, where are they now?" Lin yilazy put in a sentence beside him.


    After all, compared with the silent Crusaders, those Zerg creatures are more troublesome.


    "They built a defense line along the Beizhai and Xifeng fortress. It''s estimated that they have just finished fighting with Zerg creatures, because those ghosts like to attack at night for more than a week..." The bear scratched his head and answered.


    "Go, take me to them." Lu Jun points to the Fengshen pterosaur next to him and signals the bear to follow Anan up.


    "Good." Big bear and A''nan nodded at the same time, but immediately realized something. They looked at the newly promoted members of the rebel army around him, "boss Lu, what do they do? You can''t leave them here... "


    "Go back to Xifeng fortress together. It''s been hard for you these days." Lu Jun calmly said to the young members in front of him.


    "But what if the silent Crusaders come back? What we have just defeated is their vanguard troops. The army should still be at the back. They will not give up after such a great effort... " Anan gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Let them come. They don''t have to defend deliberately. When they enter the range of Xifeng fortress, they will kill together!" The light tone of Lu Jun is fierce.


    "This All right... " Bear also followed a bitter smile, at the same time, with excitement in his heart, patted the shoulder of the small member beside him, "do you hear me? Boss Lu has spoken. You can go back. Would you like to thank Mr. Lu? "


    "Thank you, boss Around the members of the bear''s words along with a shout, one by one are ecstatic.


    After all, I don''t even have to keep my head on the belt for days.


    Now we have finally received the order to withdraw. We don''t have to stay here. We should be happy.


    After joining the Resistance Army for so many days, they finally realized the strong and domineering style of the road army, which filled them with hope for the future.


    At the same time, their admiration for the road army has reached a deeper level, and they are eager to express themselves in front of the army immediately, so that the army can remember them


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    Fortunately, the centurion of the snow bear was rough and fleshy, and the Aeolus pterosaur threw him down only a dozen meters later, so it did not suffer much damage.


    But this accident let the road army see the figure of big bear and Anan, and let him understand that it was the rebel army that was in trouble, so he immediately rushed down.


    Although the centurion of Snow Bear has never seen big bear and Anand, he can feel the smell of road army on these people, because they all wear the ring of members.


    So the snow bear Centurion understood in an instant that these were his own people, so he had the scene of fighting together in front of him


    After the death of the commander of the silent Crusade, the rest of the defeated soldiers were even more vulnerable to attack. They died and fled, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still chasing the enemy, the road army did not let the dinosaurs stop chasing. They patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur on the back and let it fly to the top of the mountain.


    Seven seconds later, Lu Jun and Lin also lazily rode Fengshen pterosaur to the top of the mountain, and saw some embarrassed big bear and Anan.


    Because nearly ten days did not see, suddenly saw own person, lets the road army and the forest also lazy mood is very excited.


    "I''m back..." Lu Jun said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The members of the rebel forces around were confused, because this was the first time they had seen the army, and no one introduced them. Naturally, they did not understand the identity of the road army, let alone what it meant.


    "Road Boss Lu Anand and the bear roared and knelt on the ground directly. Their brains were blank, but it was hard to hide their excitement.


    Looking at the expressions of big bear and Anan, listening to the voice of boss Lu, the people around immediately realized that they were also half kneeling on the ground, hands clasping hands high above their heads.


    As it was the first time to see the founder of the rebel army, the man they often talked about, the mood of the people was also extremely excited.


    And after seeing that the road army''s ability to change the situation of war by force and completely defeated the silent Crusaders with little effort, they worshipped the road army even more.


    But they knew that they were new people and were not qualified to ask the road army what they were. So they did not speak, but knelt quietly with excitement.


    "Well, get up, why are you here? What about the silent Crusaders? How are you all? " Lu Jun jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur and asked several questions.


    Lin yilazy also quietly followed the Lu Jun, eyes red, after many days, finally returned to this familiar place, let her some uncontrollable mood."Boss Lu, where have you been these days We all thought you... " Big bear stood up and said, but he soon realized that his answer was not right. He immediately changed his mouth. "Silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attacked us at the same time. Ruan Bing, with our big army, was blocking Zerg creatures. He sent two of us with new people to resist the silent crusaders."


    "We''ve been fighting here for five days. I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Bing. We''ve just been killed by the silent crusaders. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    After saying that, the bear pointed to those who were still half kneeling on the ground around them, saying that these were the new members of their rebellion.


    "How do the silent Crusaders know where we are? Have we expanded so much now? " Lu Jun didn''t expect that so many things happened during his absence, looking at the people around him with a face of doubt.


    "Ah ha ha, boss Lu, these are just a part of it. Now there are more than 500 people in our Resistance Army. All of them are all capable people. You can see them soon. They are all recruited from the peripheral Corps through assessment. There is no problem at all." The bear grinned and grinned.


    "As for the silent Crusaders, we don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, they came here without any warning. Their route was very clever. If our sentry had not been set far away and we could have detected it in time, they might have been beaten to the westerly fortress." Anan took the bear''s words and answered the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Since Lin is lazy and confident, he can''t say anything more.


    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Lin also grinned lazily and looked very happy.


    One is because she can help the road army, and the other is that "believe you" sounds very comfortable.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll order you to meet the silent Crusaders with all our strength, let them enter our encirclement and attack again, and kill the people in charge of the command, not indiscriminately."


    "But if they dare to keep fighting, or if our lives are threatened, they don''t have to keep their hands!" The road army directly released the combat mission.


    As for the order to attack the city of oli, he didn''t say, because it had to wait for the news that Lin was lazy.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "I see, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backbone members of the Resistance Army responded one after another, and soon conveyed the order of the road army.


    And an hour later, just before dawn, all the participants were ready to march in the direction of the silent crusade.


    This time, the forces of the road army and others were only about 20000, of which a quarter were human beings, a quarter were orcs, and the rest were all kinds of dinosaurs.


    Although the number is only half that of the silent Crusaders, everyone knows that they have no problem dealing with the silent crusaders.


    After all, fighting against Zerg creatures that are more than 20 times more than them, what is it to deal with humans that are only twice as many as them?


    In fact, this is also the confidence of people who have experienced continuous wars and won victories. Now they don''t pay much attention to the ordinary small battles


    As the distance between the two sides was more than ten kilometers, the road army and others stopped after they had advanced eight kilometers and began to lay out the encirclement circle.


    Because there are forests in this area, which can hide their army, it is the best place to ambush.


    In less than half an hour, the road army set up his team. Humans, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiao Wan and her flying creatures flew far away, and they would come when the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were psychics.


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    "You said it very well, and realized that our biggest problem is not monsters, but endless infighting."


    "I also agree with your idea of assimilating these people, which can enhance our strength and give our humanity a way out."


    "But it''s not enough just to catch them and make them compromise, because their families are still in oli and will never really care for us."


    "If we want to solve internal strife and disputes, we can only achieve unity. Some killing and fighting are inevitable."


    "So after settling down the silent Crusaders, I intend to take the city of oli directly, so that we will not have the enemy of the silent Crusaders in the future." Lu Jun told the crowd about his plan.


    "This? Not so good. Oli city is a big gathering place. Its defense is not weak. If we attack like this, in case of any accident, we may lose all the game... " Ruan Bing was the first to stand up and say.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the army, but that the situation is very unstable and the enemies from all directions are eyeing them.


    If they were attacked by other forces or other creatures when they attacked oli, the consequences would be disastrous.


    That''s why Ruan Bing hoped that the army would not be impulsive and think more about it


    "I know your worries, but don''t worry, I''m not going to attack Orly head-on. I''m not so inflated. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lu Jun shook his head to signal Ruan Bing not to worry.


    "No frontal attack? What should we do? " Ah Ke, next to him, is very puzzled.


    Because the city of oli is so big, it''s hard to take a frontal attack, let alone use other methods.


    "I see. Do you want to sneak in and kill the leader of the silent Crusaders? Just like we did in snowmoon city! " Lin yilazy said suddenly.


    "Yes." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the people around him. "Don''t you remember that we left a space portal in the city of oli? It''s still in the inner city. It hasn''t been found yet. We can sneak in at any time


    All of a sudden, they remembered.


    "What''s more, the silent Crusaders have sent so many people out this time. The interior must be empty. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. They can''t think of it!" Lin yilazy is cooperating with the road army."That''s right. We don''t need too many people for this attack. We only need a team of elite. I can guarantee that the city will fall into our hands in three days." Lu Jun clenched his fist and showed a confident smile.


    He had forgotten about the portal. After all, it was too long.


    But the attack of the silent Crusaders reminded him again. No wonder he


    "Well, it seems that I''m worried too much. When shall we act?" Ruan Bing spread out the map in his hand, revealing the location of the city of oli.


    "We''ll have to wait until we''ve got the silent crusaders. We''ll have to wait until the morning of tomorrow, and we''ll discuss if there''s a change." Lu Jun calculated the time a little.


    "I might be able to help with this." Lin yilazy took another two steps forward and came to the road army. "I can contact the forces where I used to be and let them cooperate with us. Then we will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to win the city of oli as quickly as possible."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and blazing eyes, Lu Jun hesitated: "are you sure that force will listen to you before? This is not a trivial matter, and you have slipped out of that force. In case they report to the silent Crusaders, we will be in trouble... "


    People around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy, because Lu Jun is right. Lin yilazy''s plan is a little risky.


    "No, I''ll take my life for it." Lin yilazy took another step forward, staring at the road army.


    "OK, I believe you, you don''t have to take part in the next battle. Take charge of contacting." Lu Jun nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    "I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" Lu Jun pointed to Huang lie''s back and warned fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it was because his plan was to occupy the city of oli tomorrow. It seemed that it would be no harm to put Huang lie and others back.


    And Huang lie heard his thoughts in his heart were all understood by the road army, can not help but white face, look at the eyes of the road army also a little bit afraid.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess around..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me that you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures. How can you free your hands to surround us?"


    This question made Xiao Wan smile secretly, and Lu Jun grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the information, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that Zerg creatures were defeated and defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly."


    If someone else said this, Huang lie would laugh off his teeth, because the current strength of human beings is not at the same level as Zerg creatures. If they are targeted, they will only be defeated, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe this. After all, the strength of the army was too strange.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    "Well Don''t try to get out of my way, sir Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now the hard run must not go out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find the opportunity to escape.


    As for why he took off his command robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was a commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area stops. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and shield soldiers all look submissive.


    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors every move below. Therefore, Huang lie''s small movements did not escape her eyes.


    Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away."Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it is meaningless to hide it. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the road army, because he didn''t know, so he jumped over.


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusaders. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Only hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get rid of this revenge.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    A suit of 5000 dragon coins can form black titanium armor on the surface of the human body. It can completely resist physical attacks below level A. It also has strong resistance to nonphysical attacks. It can also self repair and has almost no shortcomings.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them."It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Through the fireworks shaking around the torches, it is clear that in the middle of the basement, a middle-aged man with a headscarf is sitting on a chair for a nap.


    Many members of the Tomahawk Army stood around him, but none of them dared to make a sound.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man also crushed the surrounding members, and he was obviously different.


    "Commander Lin Zhan, our brothers are all here. There are four thousand people in total. All of them are elite members of the regiment. They come in batches. They have not attracted the attention of the silent crusaders. They are very tight mouthed. We haven''t talked to anyone about it. We''ll wait for your order." A young man with a scar on the corner of his mouth suddenly walked to the middle of the room and reported respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man named Lin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and swept around: "are you all here? What time is it? "


    "It was just 6:30, only half an hour from our appointed time. It was already dark outside. The high-level of the silent Crusaders also entered the silent camp. We had brothers watching their every move." The youth reported to Lin Zhan again.


    "Well, good, let''s get ready, and in ten minutes, we''ll start as planned." Lin Zhan said something casually.


    Then he went back to his chair and looked as if he had not had enough sleep. He was supposed to go to sleep again.


    Looking at Lin Zhan''s appearance, the young man seemed to have something to say but didn''t dare to say it. He bowed his head and walked outside.


    "If you have something to say, the tomahawks are brothers. There''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, but still closed his eyes.


    Lin Zhan found out what he thought in his mind. The young man was a little embarrassed and stopped for a moment.


    But he immediately organized the language and looked back at Lin Zhan: "commander, do we really want to do this? I don''t know why you give such an order. In case of failure, our Tomahawk army will be in a situation of irreparable doom


    At the end of the day, the voice of the youth became a little louder, which was heard by some members around.


    But they didn''t say anything, they didn''t do anything, they were listening carefully, because that''s what they were wondering about.


    Although they are the elite in the Tomahawk army, they are willing to give everything, even life, for the Tomahawk army.


    But they still want to know what the meaning of Lin Zhan''s plan is.


    After all, in their subconscious mind, they attack the inner city with more than 4000 people, which is no different from suicide


    "Big black, how long have you been with me?" Lin Zhan did not answer the youth''s questions directly, but opened his eyes and looked at the youth lazily.


    The young man, known as the big black, did not dare to neglect Lin Zhan''s expression and bowed his head directly: "head back, I have been with you for seven years, four months and three days."


    "Then tell me what kind of person you think Lin Zhan is and how he treats his brothers. To tell the truth, don''t give me face." Lin Zhan asked again.


    "In addition, with a small number of people, it will be very convenient to move. My Aeolus pterosaur will always keep an eye on the battlefield below. If there is any problem, it will be over in ten seconds." Lu Jun explained to Lin Yi lazily.


    He really did not mean to be careless or inflated, but the strength of the backbone members of the Resistance Army is no longer what it used to be.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the fourth-order abilities whose brain regions are more than 50 percent, will not be discussed.


    Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and butcher, who started relatively late, have reached the rank of the third level power a few days ago.


    Li Feng and Cangying have been three level powers for a long time, and are moving towards the fourth level.


    Only the big bear, the north lion and Anan are the second-order strength, but they also have a strong body as the protection, and the ordinary third-order powers are not void.


    Among these people, the only one who has no fighting ability is Lin Yilan. Her abilities are all functional, so the Lu army asked her to follow Ruan Bing, a powerful and powerful man.


    As for the road army, not to mention, his means are too many, even he himself does not know where his own limit is.


    The most important thing is that the road army has just changed these people into new combat uniforms, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the road army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do after I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city? " Xiao Wan suddenly asked, because Lu Jun didn''t seem to give her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp. I want you to use your power to control all the small animals around you and attack the silent Crusaders in the area. Try to make the disturbance bigger." Lu Jun gave Xiao Wan a bad smile


    "I''m good at this, brother Lu Jun, don''t worry." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at the expression of these two people, the old and the small, they all felt goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders would be tough this time


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I hope everything goes well." Lin is lazy and nods slightly. His expression is still a little worried, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin also suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something."You say, as long as I can." Lu Jun looked at Lin yilazy seriously, and all the people around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy.


    Because in people''s impression, Lin yilazy seldom talks to Lu Jun in this way. They all want to know what the request is.


    "If we attack the city of oli, can you treat the people of the Tomahawk Corps well? They really paid a lot for this operation..." Lin also said lazily and lowered his head. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, in front of so many people to say such a request, she personally felt very bad, but she had to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. He helps us. He is our rebel friend. I''m sure I will treat them well."


    "Even if our attack fails tonight, I won''t leave them alone. That''s my guarantee to you." When Lu Jun said these words, he always looked into Lin Yi''s lazy eyes, and he would certainly do what he said.


    "Thank you, really." Lin yilazy slowly raised his head, full of sincerity, until he felt that there were too many people and the atmosphere was not right.


    But in any case, one of her heart settlement is to untie, the sad face also returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in the discussion of details, no problems occurred.


    Thousands of people are gathering in a large basement a few kilometers from the inner city.


    The basement was an apocalyptic parking lot that could hold hundreds of cars.


    But after the end of the world, all the cars were turned into scrap iron, and this place was transformed into a gathering place by big forces.


    The forces under the occupation were nothing else but the Tomahawk army, which planned to cooperate with the road army in attacking the inner city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.


    Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.


    Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.


    Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!


    Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After all, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the west wind.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two for them to look for the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found out. How can they have no action.


    Within a dozen hours, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders made a plan for the battle and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the Xifeng fortress.


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people."What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    What the road army and others did not know was that a group of people in black were looking at it through a mirror 10 kilometers away.


    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.


    If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yilan is surrounded by snow monsters, and just after using the space gap, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately pulled a bow and aimed at a snow monster that raised its claws. It hit the snow monster''s back brain accurately in the wind and snow, making the snow monster lie on the ground instantly.


    Then there was the second arrow, the third arrow. All of them were killed at one stroke. In a flash, they got rid of the Three Snow monsters.


    Seeing the constant death of their companions, the remaining three snow monsters also realized that someone was attacking them in the rear. They immediately turned back and looked at the road army with big bell eyes.


    However, the road army did not care what the snow monsters were doing. They raised their hands to kill the remaining snow monsters before the snow monsters rushed over.


    If there are other people here at this time, they will be surprised at the shooting rate of the road army.


    Because the snow monster''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it''s hard to kill when attacking the body. The only weakness is the small head. I didn''t expect that the road army could shoot one snow monster with one arrow


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    After all, there are only 18 tieye arrows in his hand, which must be recycled and recycled.


    As for the crystal core of the snow monster''s head and the fur on its body, the army could not take it out.


    Although he can kill the snow monster, he has no cutting tool on his body, so he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Whew, this monster is a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know if there are any companions nearby." Lin yilazy said to the Lu Jun casually


    seeing that it had been discovered, the Lu Jun immediately lit the oil lamp again, because he had to know what creatures were above.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.


    However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.


    Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    "It''s convenient, but we''ll have to open the teleport in about 10 minutes, so I''ll have to go back to teleport in about two minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.


    Sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    However, the tower is also made of ice. It is about eight meters high. There are more than a dozen people on the watch. It looks like a small team.


    Although the eight meter high tower sounds very powerful, compared with the dozens of meters high fence, this tower is not very impressive


    "What man! Stop now At this time, a guard on the tower found the existence of Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily, and called out.


    At the same time, the other sentinels immediately turn around, take out their reverse bow, pull tieye arrow, and aim at the road army and Ruan Bing below.


    Seeing that these Sentinels were able to use an anti curved bow, the road army was more interested in the industry of this snow moon city, thinking that if there was a chance, they would have to find out the way out


    "We are survivors. We have fled here. Is this snow moon city?" The army called back to the sentinel above.


    But the Sentinels did not relax their vigilance because of the response of the road army. Instead, they continued to hold up their anti curved bows: "this is snow moon city. Have you been infected?"


    Seeing that the Sentinels were so wary, the road army understood very well: "no, we didn''t meet the infected body all the way, otherwise we couldn''t have survived."


    After that, Lu Jun took Lin yilazy to turn around below, saying that he was healthy.


    Although it seems a bit stupid to do so, people under the eaves, as long as they can enter the snow moon city, they are stupid


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are really normal human beings, the Sentinels above looked at each other and seemed to be discussing something.


    After a few seconds, three sentinels slowly climbed down from the height and quickly walked to the side of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    But judging from their expressions, they are still on guard for fear that the road army will suddenly attack them. It is estimated that the former survivors have had similar incidents.


    "Well Where is the gate of snow moon city? We want to go in. " Lu Jun said with some helplessness that he could not even find other people''s door after searching for a long time. This is indeed a shame.


    As time went by, the two monsters died more and more, and the blood produced dyed the surrounding snow red.


    Looking from afar, you will find that in an hour, it has become like a sea of blood, which is frightening.


    However, looking at this situation, the Lu army was ecstatic, because the more fierce the snow monster and the wolf fought, the greater their chances of survival.


    Although he and Lin are lazy and buried in the snow and cold to death, as long as they can survive, it is worth it.


    Lin Yi lazily looks at the battle in the distance, but she will get unprecedented peace when she thinks that the road army is by her side


    After the battle on the battlefield entered the white hot stage, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer. They immediately turned over and climbed out of the snow pit with Lin yilazy and ran in the direction of XueYue city.


    Because now is the best time to leave here, the snow monster did not notice them, nor did the wolf.


    Some monsters may have noticed, but in combat, they won''t leave the fight for two humans.


    Although they continue to stay in the snow pit and wait for those monsters to finish, the road army can go to search for the corpses.


    But the road army did not dare to do so, and there was no need to do so. After all, the value of those corpses was too low for him, and life was more important.


    Moreover, if they continue to stay, there will be accidents later, so the army decisively takes Ruan Bing to leave.


    However, the fact has proved that the road army''s decision is extremely wise, because just a hundred meters away from the battlefield, more wolves and snow monsters came from afar to join the battlefield and upgrade the battle.


    Originally, snow monster and wolf are the two overlords in the end of wucang region. They usually don''t provoke each other.


    But today, because the road army and the forest are lazy, the snow monster inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory.


    But the wolf mistakenly thought that the snow monster was deliberately invading, so they gathered their companions in this area to fight back.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that his arrival provoked the war between wolf and snow monster. At the moment, he was still congratulating himself on his wit.


    After all, if they were a step later, they would not be able to run away. At the same time, the road army also thanks the wolf family for their help.


    What he thinks is that if he recovers his strength, he will come back to help the wolf win these hateful snow monsters


    In this way, after getting rid of the battlefield, the road army took Lin Yi to the direction of XueYue city.


    They walk very slowly, one is just the continuous fighting and running consumed a lot of their physical strength.


    The second is that they have to walk slowly in order to identify the direction in the wind and snow and find the possible dangers around them.


    But fortunately, the bad luck of the road army seems to have run out, they did not encounter the monster this way, and safely walked to the nearby snow moon city.


    As for the reason why the road Army decided that this was snow moon city, it was because he saw a solid ice wall tens of meters high across hundreds of meters.


    The wall is white and stretches for many kilometers. From a distance, it looks like a mountain range. It doesn''t look like something that the human world can build."It''s too exaggerated How did they build it... " Lin yilazy can''t help sighing.


    "Who knows It seems that Wu Ren and his son did not deceive us. This snow moon city can indeed live for millions of people. If we have enough weapons and can resist tens of millions of infected bodies, combined with the extremely dangerous geographical environment here, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not too much to be called the safest city in the end of the world. " Lu Jun also responded to Lin Yi''s laziness.


    Although what the road army said sounds exaggerated, it is not exaggeration at all. If the road army can have such a city, combined with his system, he is confident to build a "garden of Eden" belonging to the end of the world.


    However, all this is just his imagination. Now, let alone occupy such a city, it is very difficult for him to survive. Let alone find a way to go back


    "Well, when we get back to Xifeng fortress, we will build a wall like this." Lin yilazy seems to be able to guess the idea of the road army, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think foolishly. We''d better find the entrance of XueYue city first. This place is so big that we have found some." Lu Jun patted Lin yilazy''s head, pulled Lin yilazy horse''s tail and walked forward.


    Under the violent "maltreatment" of the road army, Lin yilazy can only protect her ponytail and follow the army forward.


    With the passage of time, the army walked several kilometers around the ice wall in front of them.


    And the wind and snow near the fence seems to be a lot smaller, and even let the road army see the long lost sky.


    Just at this time, the sky was gradually getting light. Under the natural light, the road army and the forest were lazy, and they could appreciate the magnificence and magnificence of the city wall.


    After walking another two kilometers, the road army finally saw a building similar to a sentry tower in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Hearing this question from the leader of the team, the members of the expedition were all nervous, because there were first-order and second-order powers among them. They were very powerful and generally had a sense of the powers.


    However, if Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are third-order powers, it is normal for them not to feel it.


    After all, the third level powers are too few and too strong for them to compete with.


    "No, we are ordinary people. We can''t even beat the common infected body. What''s the matter with you?" The army of the road said again casually.


    He has been asked a little annoyed, if not scar middle-aged man''s attitude is better, he is not too lazy to answer.


    Hearing that the road army denied it, all the members of the expedition were relieved, thinking that it was also true that third-order powers were not so easy to meet.


    "Well Well, if you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, then I''d like to invite you to join us. After all, it''s very dangerous here. If you find something, we can share it with each other. " Scar middle-aged man sent out his invitation to Lu Jun.


    Although he said that the Lu army did not claim to be a power man, he always felt that the strength of the army was not weak, at least it was the best among ordinary people. It would not be wrong to invite the army in.


    "No, just two of us are fine. Thank you for your invitation." Lu Jun flatly rejected the scar middle-aged man.


    Because he is to find the spring of life, do not want to mix with any expedition, and do not need others to protect him.


    After saying that, the road army will take Lin Yi lazy to turn around and prepare to leave. Since this group of people are OK, then he will go.


    But at this time, a young man like a thug jumped out of the expedition and pointed to the back of the Army: "stop! If you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, what do you drag? "


    The young man who yelled was full of ruffian looks, holding a brand-new ice skate in his hand, and his feet kept shaking as he spoke.


    "Come back and carry our luggage right away, or you won''t want to leave today!" The young man said again.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun slowly stopped and looked back at the youth: "Oh? You have a problem with me? What if I say no? "


    Lin yilazy also stopped at this time and stood quietly behind the road army, holding the bow in his hand, without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to him either in his words or in his expression, the ruffian feeling on the youth''s face also turned into anger. He raised the ice skate in his hand and rushed to fight.


    Because there were so many expeditions going out in the morning, he went out with the crowd, which was easier than going into a pub.


    After leaving XueYue City, the crowd began to disperse in all directions and go to their destination.


    Without the shelter of the high wall, the road army felt that the wind and snow outside began to grow.


    But compared with yesterday, the wind and snow is actually very small, at least will not affect the field of vision.


    This also greatly improved the speed of the road army. He and Lin were lazy and only used 50 minutes to rely on memory to return to the place where wolf and snow monster fought.


    Because time passed by for a long time, so this piece did not see living wolf and snow monster.


    And the wolf and snow monster''s bodies are also in, but because of the continuous snow, these bodies are buried under the snow, forming ice.


    Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to try to dig, but they soon find out that this is a very stupid thing, the labor and the return are not directly proportional.


    So the road army directly chose to give up, and began to take Lin yilazy to go to the frost forest, ready to seize the time to find the spring of life.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky, or if this area has been cleaned up, the road army and Lin are lazy, and they haven''t encountered any monster attack in the next hour, so they come to the frost forest smoothly.


    From a distance, frost forest is very broad, can not see the end at a glance, everywhere are nearly 10 meters high trees, covered with snow, white.


    But the trees, in fact, are only the trunk of these trees, the leaves are all gone, it seems a bit desolate


    "These trees are so miserable, how can they not even have leaves..." Lu Jun couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin yilazy also did not know how to answer Lu Jun, and looked at him like "curious baby".


    After seeing nothing, the road army took the forest and walked to the edge of the forest lazily. All of them came and wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, after a few decades of walking forward, the road army found that there was an expedition team right next to them.


    However, he had just visited the forest and the snow was heavy, so he didn''t see the expedition in white.


    The expedition consisted of twelve men and two women. Each of them carried a bow or ice skate, as well as heavy winter clothing. I don''t know what animal''s fur was made of.


    The leader of the expedition was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He looked very stable. Judging from his momentum, he should be a power man.


    As for the team members behind the middle-aged men, there are all kinds of people, which seems to be a temporary team.Lu Jun didn''t want to contact with these expeditions, but they didn''t expect that the people of the expedition approached him on their own initiative.


    "These two friends, we are the expedition team of snow moon city. Are you?" Scar middle-aged man across a distance of more than 10 meters to take the lead to the road army.


    "We are also the expedition team of snow moon city." Lu Jun shook the badge on his chest and answered casually.


    "Oh? What about your team? Is there any danger? " Scar middle-aged people can not help but look a tight way.


    "No, we''re just two. There''s no team." The road army still answered directly.


    Although it may be in danger, the road army doesn''t care. Although his fighting capacity is not so good, only a few human beings can do nothing about him.


    Hearing this, the scar middle-aged man and the members of the expedition were obviously surprised and put their eyes on the road army.


    Because they all know that the outside world is very dangerous, the general expedition will go out in groups to prevent accidents.


    But there are only two possibilities for these two people to go out without a team. One is that they belong to the ability and have confidence in their own strength.


    Second, they belong to lengtouqing, who have not experienced the terror of the outside world, and dare to run out with their own two weapons.


    The members of the expedition could not see what kind of people Lin Yilan belonged to, because they could not feel the breath of any powers from the army.


    However, they also realized that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and did not look like ordinary people at all.


    "Are you a powerful third power?" Scar middle-aged man can''t help but ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Lin yilazy is trying to mobilize his brain power in the cage to resist the erosion of paralysis, in an attempt to restore control of his body.


    Because as long as she can recover, she can open the space portal and take the army out of trouble


    Under the continuous observation of the road army, he found that there were not only elves in the village, but also a kind of creature similar to black leopard. There were about 30 of them. Each of them was ferocious and seemed to be the fighting partner of the elves.


    Just when the road Army wanted to find out if there was a spring of life in the village, he suddenly saw two fighting elves on black leopards running back to the village and saying a few elves'' words aloud.


    Then the whole spirit village fell into a panic. The working spirit immediately recovered the things placed outside and hid in the village.


    The fighting elves gather to build a defense line in the west of the village. The Panthers are also in a good position. It seems that a big enemy will come soon.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was deeply puzzled, because he was trapped in the tree and couldn''t understand what these Elves were afraid of. Was there a human expedition coming?


    However, this time, the road army was obviously wrong. It was not a human expedition, but some creatures he had never seen.


    The most advanced creature crawls on four feet, with sharp claws and fangs. It has no skin, only bloody muscles. It is about half a meter high. There are nearly 40 of them. Their body is similar to a crawling demon.


    But the reptiles are not so disgusting and intelligent, and these creatures look disgusting and dull, and they don''t seem to have much intelligence.


    The creatures walking behind are white and 1.7 meters tall. They are plump, like a fat man of 500 Jin. There are many holes in the body surface, and green gas is constantly ejected from the cracks


    If the road army is right, the gas should be toxic, because when the green gas touches the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees, the branches and leaves will wither quickly.


    Fortunately, there are not many such terrible large creatures. There are only eight. How to estimate the specific combat power will soon be known.


    Another flying creature with two wings and a head like a bat attracted the attention of the army.


    The surface of this creature looks like it is made of stone. It has a kind of frosting feeling. When it flies, its body will swing to a strange range, which makes the road army have a few more eyes.


    Although the road army did not know the names of these creatures at all, he could guess that it was a new race, just like the snow elves.


    However, no matter how the road army looked for it, they could not find the source of the sound. Sometimes the sound was close, sometimes far away, and it was extremely strange.


    Fortunately, the road army and Lin are lazy. They have experienced a lot of things. They are brave enough. They are not frightened by the sound. They can continue to move forward calmly.


    However, it is precisely because of this, they will be unprepared into a long set of traps.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy. They felt a tight foot, and a tough vine bound them.


    Then the vines suddenly tightened up and left the ground, hanging up the road army and Lin.


    There is also a large net made of vines flying from afar, which rolls up the army and the forest lazily, like making zongzi.


    Most of all, the vines of the big net are covered with spines, which seem to have paralytic toxins.


    When these spikes pierced the bodies of Lu Jun and Lin yilazy and injected toxin, they were caught without any resistance.


    Although the road army can see and hear things around him, and his consciousness is clear, he can''t move any more, he can''t pull his ice skate to cut off the vine net, so is Lin Yilan.


    A few seconds later, a dozen human figures suddenly came out from around and stood beside the road army and Lin yilazy.


    It''s just that these figures are not human beings, but some sharp nosed, sharp eared creatures nearly two meters high.


    If the road army is right, these should be snow Fairies in the frost forest, both men and women, from their white green skin and leaves woven clothes can be seen.


    surprised the road as like as two peas in the snow field, and the same as the snow bow, which is even better than the snow moon city.


    This discovery made Lu Jun guess something, and his eyes became dignified.


    But before the road army had time to think more, the surrounding snow elves began to "quack".


    However, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy and can''t understand what the snow elves are talking about, so they can only stare around.


    Finally, it may be the result of the discussion. The snow elves suddenly let go of their vines, carrying the road army and Lin Yi lazily, without the intention of killing the road army and others in situ.


    This also let the road army to a great relief, as long as the snow elves do not kill them, then there is a chance to escape.


    At the same time, Lu Jun began to think in his mind how the snow elves found them. He didn''t feel the existence of creatures around him


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and Lin were carried by snow elves for a long time, and came to the middle of frost forest, a village full of buildings.It''s just that these buildings are not the buildings of the human world, but some elvish buildings built on tree trunks.


    These trunks are nothing else. They are very rare birch trees. Each of them is very thick. It is not a problem to hold up a building.


    The road army, who had never seen such a building, was very curious about it. He could not help looking at it more and counting the number of elves in the village.


    As for why there are so many tieye trees here, the Lu Jun can''t say clearly, but it must have something to do with the elves.


    After counting, the Lu army found that there were 80 spirits in the village, which were divided into fighting spirit and working spirit.


    The fighting spirit has a strong body, carrying a bow and a large number of birch arrows, and a red maple leaf mark on its shoulder.


    The working spirit is a little short, carrying a wooden knife made of iron Ye tree, some wooden mallets, and a Blue Maple Leaf mark on its shoulder.


    In fact, these road troops can be seen through observation, and I don''t know whether it is accurate. After all, his system is still closed and can''t open the eyes of data


    Although it was the first time that the road army saw these elves, it seemed that the elves had not seen human beings for the first time. It seemed strange that the road army and Lin were lazy to be caught.


    Moreover, the road army could feel that there was a sense of disgust in the eyes of the elves looking at them, just like seeing a despicable thief.


    However, it seems that the elves did not mean to kill the road army. Instead, they simply locked the road army and the forest in a wooden cage on a tree. They should have not thought out how to deal with it.


    In this regard, the road army is not flustered. Anyway, he can''t move now. It''s useless to panic. It''s better to take the opportunity to observe more and find out what these elves are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    When Lord Xueyan''s body was only about two meters away from the army, the army suddenly thought of something. He immediately summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex and let it appear in the rear of Lord Xueyan.


    Although located in the tower, the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t give full play to its advantages


    the Lord of blood rock had been focusing on his eyes and did not notice that there was a tyrannosaurus behind him.


    Even if the road army has no way to summon the power, it''s hard to get any sound.


    Until a second later, there is a smell of blood coming from behind it, so that it found the abnormal, subconsciously turned back.


    However, its reaction was obviously slow. Tyrannosaurus Rex took a bite directly at the back of Lord Xueyan and threw Lord Xueyan to the ground.


    Because he didn''t see what creature was attacking it, Lord blood rock was very flustered and kept struggling on the ground.


    At the same time, it also wants to use the tentacles of blood gas to bind the tyrannosaurus together and help it to remove the threat.


    But it obviously wanted more. Although the strength of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was not as strong as that of blood rock Lord, it was stronger than blood rock Lord.


    Those vaporized tentacles are bound to the road army is no problem, if you want to tie the tyrannosaurus together, it is too difficult.


    Under the entanglement of various tentacles, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus directly chose to ignore and let the tentacles bind.


    When the whole body is full of tentacles, the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly shakes and breaks all tentacles in an instant.


    At the same time, the tentacles on the road army were also disconnected. This thing is very strange, either constantly or together, which makes people wonder


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the effect of the Tyrannosaurus rex was so good. He just wanted to take a breath. Who knows, he directly restored his mobility.


    But now that the shackles have been lifted, there is nothing to think about, and the road army will not give Lord Xueyan a chance to be bound.


    So the next second, taking advantage of the opportunity that Lord Xueyan was suppressed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Lu army condensed a small flame explosive bomb, and hit it directly at the head of Lord blood rock.


    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    Only after Lord Xueyan got up from the ground, the army found that it was not injured except for the scales.


    This scene made the road army confused, although the flame bomb he just sent out was in miniature form.


    But its power is more than ten times more than ordinary power or high explosive grenade. How can Lord blood rock not hurt at all?


    As the attacked side, Lord blood rock doesn''t care so much. The road army''s continuous attack has made it angry.


    So the next moment, it will burst out a lot of blood gas, the transformation image is a tentacle like thing, straight toward the road army.


    Its idea is very clear, that is, it is ready to tie the road army to lose its combat effectiveness.


    This was also done the last time he dealt with the wood alone, and it had a good effect, helping it escape.


    Not to mention that this time it and the army are in the tower floor, the location is very narrow, it is easier to tie the road army.


    Looking at the dense tentacle like objects in front of him, the road army threw a grenade without hesitation, and then stepped back several steps.


    His idea is to see if he can use the power of the grenade to blow up these things, and he is not going to get close to it for the time being.


    However, with the explosion of high explosive grenades, the tentacles thrown out by Lord blood rock were not affected at all, and they were still approaching the road army.


    And only a few meters away from the road army, the speed of the tentacle is obviously faster, and it is directly close to the road army.


    Originally, with the reaction and speed of the road army, he could avoid the attack at this level.


    However, Lord Xueyan''s tentacles were very strange, and they filled the whole tower. If the Army wanted to go, they could only go up or down one level.


    However, Lord Xueyan is a "chicken thief". He stays on the only way to the entrance of the corridor. If the road army wants to pass through, he can only choose to break through it.


    However, the specific strength of the Lu army is similar to that of Lord Xueyan, and even weaker than that of Lord Xueyan.


    If he is allowed to make a breakthrough in a short time, it is impossible for him to continue to be suppressed in the tower.


    A few seconds later, the blood red tentacle has come to the front of the army dozens of centimeters, breathing can touch him.Under the temporary helplessness, the road army can only lift the dragon claw and the dragon tail to block, trying to shake off the tentacles coming over.


    But these tentacles seemed to be sticky, and they easily trapped the Dragon claws and tail of the army.


    And then, like a reptile, he tied the road army''s body until it was wrapped like a zongzi.


    The trapped Lu Jun felt that he was hard to breathe, and his whole body was in pain, as if his internal organs would be crushed.


    This feeling is very familiar to the road army, because at the beginning of the end of the world, it was entangled by a snake. That experience made him unconscious for several days, which made him afraid now.


    Therefore, in the face of a strong desire for survival, the road army almost used its strongest strength, and even kept flashing around in an attempt to break free from the shackles.


    However, it is a pity that the tentacles controlled by Lord Xueyan are too tough. Even if the army is lucky enough to break free, it will immediately be entangled again, leading to more and more tight ties on the army.


    Looking at the struggling road army, Lord Xueyan was very excited. At the same time, he lamented that the army was so weak that he was caught by it. He was not at the same level as the wood who was good at fighting alone.


    Then it immediately showed its sharp claws and went to the road army, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to directly end the road army.


    Feeling the blood rock Lord who was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Jun was very anxious and felt that death was coming.


    However, he is also very clear, the more such a time, he should be more calm, can not mess around.


    Looking at the bound body and surrounding environment, Lu Jun was very clear that it was impossible to break free from the bondage of Lord Xueyan. He had to use other methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Although it is the strongest existence of the blood rock family, it should shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    But it was scared by the attack from the road army. If it went out and was hit by the firecrackers, it would have killed him


    Therefore, it thinks that it is the safest to stay in the tower. Anyway, the road army and others can''t destroy the tower, so why go out and complain.


    On the way back to the tower, it had already sent some blood rock battle bats to other groups to seek support. It is estimated that reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Those reinforcements are not the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they often associate with the blood rock family, and their strength is similar to that of the blood rock family.


    As long as it can stay there for an hour or two, or even not for an hour or two, the tower will be saved, and the road army and others will be surrounded by its reinforcements.


    This is also the reason why Lord Xueyan has always let his own biological defense, and sticking to the rescue is its strategy.


    Under the command of Lord blood rock, blood rock creatures quickly arrived at the first and second floors of the tower, completed the defensive formation and reorganized the defense.


    At the same time, some blood rock creatures run outside the tower to help their companions fight.


    If they can resist Ruan Bing and others outside the tower, it will be excellent.


    Seeing that the enemy didn''t lose their morale because of his attack, the road army felt very headache.


    He originally wanted to lead Lord blood rock out to kill and then complete the attack on the tower.


    Otherwise, it''s OK to make the blood rock creature lose the desire to defend by using the fused flame bomb.


    But now it seems that the two targets have not been achieved, and they are still far from taking the tower.


    Things did not follow the development of the road army, so he was extremely helpless, but also feel helpless.


    He has almost run out of skills, but the blood rock clan still shows no signs of defeat. What should be done next


    It is estimated that feeling the idea of the road army, Ruan Bing rode the Aeolus pterosaur to the road Army: "don''t worry, their losses have been very large, as long as we have another hour or two, we will be able to annihilate them all, even if these creatures hide in the tower is useless!"


    Ruan Bing that firm tone can be heard, she was also annoyed by these blood rock creatures, a pair of to empty here.


    Looking at Ruan Bing beside him, Lu Jun was still full of sorrow and directly shook his head: "I know they can''t be stopped, but we won''t have much time."


    "Why? What''s the matter? " At this time, Xiao Wan suddenly appeared from the side.


    She has arranged for the creatures to fight, so she still has some free time.


    Ruan Bing also quietly looked at the road army, she did not know what the road army that sentence did not have time to mean, now there are still several hours before dawn.


    "Nothing happened." Lu Jun shook his head and explained, "but didn''t you find that these blood rock creatures are too calm?"


    "If there is no backup, they will definitely not stay here, so I think they will have the next batch of reinforcements, and they will arrive soon."


    "And I want to take the tower down before the wood comes, and find the body of the soul in him, so that we can take the initiative."


    The road army knew that this was the result of the fusion of pyrotechnic bombs left in their hands for too long. If they did not throw them out, they would probably blow themselves up.


    Thinking of this, the helpless road army can only suddenly throw out the flame bomb, the target is the entrance area of the tower.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, who wanted to continue to challenge Lord blood rock, felt the power from above, and did not dare to stay, so he ran back.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan also saw the glowing flame bomb above, which made it all stunned.


    Even if it is so far away, it can also feel the terrible power of the flame bomb. If it is hit by this thing, it will still be ok?


    So the next moment, Lord Xueyan ran to the top of the tower without looking back. At the same time, he asked his subordinates to give up the tower.


    Two seconds later, the fused flame explodes in the gate area of the tower.


    In addition to the deafening sound, there are a lot of lights surrounding the front of the tower, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Some of the blood rock and Hank creatures fighting nearby were affected, causing countless casualties.


    If Ruan Bing and others had not predicted in advance, they would have been hurt if they had run away early.


    At the same time, the whole tower has been shaking, there are some things like stones falling from the top, as if the next moment the tower will fall.


    However, the tower soon returned to normal and became extremely stable. There seemed to be a strange force supporting it.


    But the blood rock creatures on the first and second floors of the tower are in dire straits. They are either directly hit by the fused flame bombs, or they are attacked by shock waves, with heavy casualties.


    Even the blood rock creatures hiding in the third tower are too hot to bear the light from the Pyroblast, so we can see how terrible the power of the fusion of flame and explosive bomb is.Looking at this scene, Ruan Bing and other people and the lucky escape of the bloody rock Lord can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Even though they have thought of the power of the flame bomb, they will still be amazed after experiencing it.


    Looking at being run away by Lord Xueyan, Lu Jun sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly.


    And he began to sigh secretly that Lord Xueyan was still too smart. He could take precautions against it, otherwise the army would be able to succeed.


    Although the road army would like to give the tower below a fusion of the flame bomb, but this ability can not be used continuously.


    After all, such a powerful force, if one is not careful to be eaten back, the road army will be in trouble.


    Otherwise, he will throw down a fusion flame bomb, and the damage to blood rock creatures will be more serious.


    Ruan Bing was the first to react to the battlefield situation, and immediately waved to the surrounding creatures, indicating that they would continue to launch a fierce attack.


    This is almost their best chance so far. The road army''s attack has greatly weakened the defensive strength of the blood rock clan. It''s time for them to counter attack.


    The creatures next to Ruan Bing and others react immediately after slowing down and continue to rush to the front battlefield. The target is the entrance and exit of the tower.


    There has been a breakthrough by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there are few creatures left to defend. They just need to kill the blood rock creatures in front of them.


    In particular, the creatures of the hank clan rush to the front, fearless of life and death. They want to revenge on the blood rock clan more than anyone else.


    Feeling that his side was about to collapse in the battlefield, Lord blood rock was in a hurry, and immediately let the high-level blood rock creatures rush down to replenish the first and second levels of troops.


    They have to hold the entrance of the tower in any case, or it''s all over.


    As for Lord Xueyan, he didn''t intend to go out to fight. He just wanted to command in the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil would cry out and regret it secretly. It should not have been curious


    But now the food has been put in front of it, and the road army is still watching it. The night devil dare not not eat it, so he can only grab the food on the ground and throw it into his mouth one by one.


    You know, night demons are undead creatures. In general, they only eat raw meat. How can they taste delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it is like a lion to eat cat food in general, extremely painful, but also have to bear to eat up.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to quickly wipe out the food in front of him, but whether it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort is unknown to everyone


    "Do you want more?" Lu Jun handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.


    This made the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head wildly. He wanted to tell the road army that it was no longer needed


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in the black robe laughed, including the watchman and the red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately evil all night long. They really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this little episode, people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest according to the orders of the road army.


    This is almost the most comfortable time for them in recent days, which makes them feel that it is worth dying in the war.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to restore the black robed people. After all, in the end of the world, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been waiting to spend.


    During this period, the road army would talk to Lin yilazy, Hongyue and the watchman from time to time, while other black robed people would take a rest with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, it didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly, as if he wanted to find out what the food was


    Originally, the road Army thought that the abyss devil and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the day.


    If there is a timer around, the road army will find that they have been from 2 pm to 4 am, during which time they did not even see a dead creature.


    "Damn it, this grandson is not playing us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the demon.


    The other black robed men got up again and again, and they had already fallen asleep and woke up. They were really fast asleep. They had never slept so long since the end of the world.


    Lu Jun also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the undead should come back.


    Only the night devil looked at the crowd innocently. Although it could not understand the people''s words, it could guess the meaning of the people.


    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the catcher to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that it would be light in two or three hours, the road army was also very anxious.


    If they are waiting for the wrong position, they will waste a lot of time without saying, which will have a great impact on his next plan, and even lose everything.


    Just as the road army was ready to go over and catch the night devil and beat him severely and then cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly took the road army''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listening to this, all the people were quiet, looking out at the night sky from the entrance of the cave and feeling the movement and stillness outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although blocked by the wind and snow, people can''t see the scene above, but they know that it must be bone dragon and stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! All hidden! Don''t make a noise Lu Jun reminded everyone that he gave up the idea of beating up the night devil.


    The people immediately followed the orders of the road army, no longer showing their heads, shrinking in the dark zone, completely hiding their bodies, to prevent the undead from discovering their existence from the cave entrance.


    The night devil put the hanging heart down, thinking that these undead creatures were OK to catch up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When they felt that the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the road army climbed to the hole of the pit, exposed half of his head, and looked at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through a lot of obstacles, finally saw with a large number of undead creatures back to the abyss demon.


    But at this time the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the wind and snow was also some bleak.


    First, it was too tired after driving for more than ten hours. Second, it didn''t look grand enough without the Double Headed Spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from their position, the road army was in a dark hurry, indicating that everyone should be ready for the assault.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon does not pay attention to, directly rushed out, with the most violent offensive will abyss demon second kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead and even die here.But if the abyss is allowed to leave and the undead remain around, they will have no chance later.


    Seeing the road army''s gesture, people also know that it''s time to fight, and they begin to make final preparations.


    All the black robed men began to gather their brains, and planned to use their combined abilities as soon as they went out to give the undead and the abyss a terrible blow.


    The night devil was also very nervous when he looked at the crowd, because the road army could only live if they won it. If they fell into the hands of the abyss demon, it would die


    Looking at the scene of some harmony, Lu Jun also picked up a food box and simply ate some things.


    The night devil beside him looked at the man who was eating wildly. He was curious and wanted to know what the black robed people were eating.


    Looking at the night devil''s eyes, the "kind" Lu Jun handed over a piece of compressed biscuit, indicating that the night devil would eat it.


    Seeing this, the night devil immediately nodded a few times, happily took over the compressed biscuit, even the packaging bag was not torn, directly swallowed.


    But after a few fierce chews, the night devil''s face changed, because he thought that this kind of thing was really terrible.


    However, as the road army was watching, the night devil did not dare to spit out the food in his mouth directly, so he could only swallow it, and showed an expression of enjoying himself.


    Seeing that the night devil was so hungry, Lu Jun turned his head, looked at the red moon, and pointed to the night Devil: "the child is really poor. I guess I haven''t had enough food for a long time."


    After saying that, Lu Jun poured the whole food box in front of the night devil, indicating that it "slowly" eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But at present, the message transmission is not well developed. If you want to send out the call for help, it will be a few days slow, and the fastest time will be several hours. When the people of the eight groups come, the battle may be over long ago." Red moon wiped the blood foam from the corner of her mouth and explained to Lu Jun.


    "Oh, that is to say, as long as we are fast enough, we can attack the star city and not let the people of the eight tribes find out?" Lu Jun suddenly showed a bleak expression.


    "Ah? Attack? I don''t quite understand what you mean... " Red moon is almost confused by the road army.


    "Don''t worry about this, and continue to answer me. If I occupy starlight City, can you keep an eye on it for me, and keep in touch with the eight tribes and provide me with their information?" The sneer on the Lu Jun''s face became stronger.


    "Yes! I''m still a little authoritative in the eight ministries. As long as I''m stable, it''s not difficult to contact the senior management to obtain information. " The Red Moon said categorically.


    Lu Jun slowly fell from the air and sighed: "Damn it, we should leave one alive. We also want to ask for some information."


    Looking at the road army''s appearance, red moon shook her head: "don''t leave alive. I know what they know and what I don''t know. I can tell you what I want to ask."


    But she still couldn''t understand what Lu Jun really meant. How to talk about it became to occupy Xingguang city


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay dormant around and plan to rescue my subordinates after nightfall, but they were so numerous that they had preventive measures. Instead, my plan was not successful. Instead, they locked my position and pursued me."


    "I was the first to think of you when I had no way out. I walked directly here with my memory, spanning hundreds of kilometers."


    "At first, I thought the people who were after me had already given up, but I didn''t know how they blocked me in front of me and intercepted me again."


    "In order to get rid of them, I spent a whole night fighting around, killing half of them, and hitting their leaders hard."


    "But I was only one person, and I was seriously injured in the battle, and my brain was overdrawn so much that I almost lost my combat effectiveness."


    "In the morning, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be no way out. Finally, I found you..."


    Although the tone of red moon is very insipid, it seems to be telling a paragraph that has nothing to do with her.


    But from the red moon''s hurt and breath, people can feel how miserable her experience has been these days.


    "Where are you going? And who set you up? Can you tell us about it? " Lu Jun frowned slightly, and his expression was somewhat puzzled.


    "Xingguang City, you should also know there. Now it is controlled by the people of eight tribes. The city master is Zhang Xiao. The person who framed me is frantic. They are brothers, and their strength is not under me." The red moon immediately answers for the road army.


    "But it''s not right. Don''t you always wear red robes? Why did it turn black after a few days? " The Lu army raised a new problem.


    Indeed, if he had just seen the red robe, he would have remembered the red moon.


    "The red robe is too conspicuous. I was afraid that I would meet eight people on the way, so I changed the red robe to the black one..." The voice of the red moon seems helpless.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Jun made an expression of sudden realization and began to change the topic, "then how do you want me to help you? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t owe me anything. I don''t dare to ask you to help me. I just hope you can provide me with a place to rest. When I recover, I will kill back!" Red moon''s eyes reveal incomparable perseverance.


    She is really desperate to find the road army, otherwise she is such a strong person, absolutely will not choose to trouble others.


    "Don''t say that. Just talk about your ideas. If you can help, I will definitely help. We are friends." Lu Jun said sincerely with all his face.The rebel members around saw the appearance of the army and knew that the relationship between the army and the red moon was not shallow.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not done anything too much to the red moon, or they will be the ones who have been cut down now


    "I just want to get my people back. They followed me for a long time, and I was arrested because of me. If I leave them to live, I can''t do it. So when I get better, I will definitely go back. I don''t think much about other things for the time being." The red moon''s voice is sad and her eyes are confused.


    To tell you the truth, she is not sure to save her subordinates, after all, it is very difficult to get into the star city.


    Not to mention the existence of madness and laughter, these two people are absolutely fatal threats to her.


    But going back is what she has to do. Even if she knows that there is no result, she will make another trip. This is her insistence.


    "It''s not difficult to save people. What I''m wondering now is, what''s the defense force of starlight city? Are there many people in black? If something goes wrong there, will the eight tribes send a large army to support something? " The eyes of the army turned, and I didn''t know what idea they were making.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the specific defense strength, but there must be hundreds of members of the eight tribes and thousands of fallen soldiers. In addition to the ordinary people''s city guards there, the overall defense will be much better than the snow moon city we stayed in before."


    "The significance of the existence there is to transport population and materials to the headquarters of the eight tribes, which is quite important for the eight members. If they are attacked, they will certainly not stand idly by."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" Lu Jun pointed to Huang lie''s back and warned fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it was because his plan was to occupy the city of oli tomorrow. It seemed that it would be no harm to put Huang lie and others back.


    And Huang lie heard his thoughts in his heart were all understood by the road army, can not help but white face, look at the eyes of the road army also a little bit afraid.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess around..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me that you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures. How can you free your hands to surround us?"


    This question made Xiao Wan smile secretly, and Lu Jun grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the information, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that Zerg creatures were defeated and defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly."


    If someone else said this, Huang lie would laugh off his teeth, because the current strength of human beings is not at the same level as Zerg creatures. If they are targeted, they will only be defeated, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe this. After all, the strength of the army was too strange.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    "Well Don''t try to get out of my way, sir Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now the hard run must not go out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find the opportunity to escape.


    As for why he took off his command robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was a commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area stops. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and shield soldiers all look submissive.


    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors every move below. Therefore, Huang lie''s small movements did not escape her eyes.


    Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked."I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it is meaningless to hide it. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the road army, because he didn''t know, so he jumped over.


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusaders. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Only hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get rid of this revenge.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.It was a coincidence that the quiet Crusaders would gather to meet just after he was going to attack the city of oris, and it was a chance for them to meet.


    "But after you destroyed it last time, the inner city of the silent Crusade has strengthened its defense. Now there are guards everywhere, especially this silent camp, which is expected to cause great trouble for our attack." Lin also lazy refers to several signs in the map, which are the defense points of the guards.


    Seeing the guards in it so dense, the road army knew it was impossible to sneak in, but to find a way to break through.


    "What did Lin Zhan say there? You''ll tell me more about it. " The road army said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their axe army will start attacking at the periphery at 7:00, which is the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will send soldiers to suppress them and let the defense forces in the inner city be slightly empty. Then we will attack the silent camp and kill the top level of the silent Crusaders in the camp, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not be able to attack "Fear is the foot." Lin also said a long time with a lazy breath.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk? How long can they fight for? " The road army went on to ask.


    "The axe Corps has many ordinary people, few powers, no weapons such as guns and other weapons. The strongest forest war is only the third-level strength. It is hard to say how long it can be insisted. It depends on how many people have been sent by the silent Crusaders, but it must be in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought about it before he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Only the night devil and the road army remained in the cave, because it wanted to maintain the dark border, and wanted to see how the abyss demon king died in front of it.


    Looking at these humans swaggering past it, the abyss demon couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But it soon responded, waving its tail and sweeping toward a black robed man, trying to disrupt the defense lines of the black robed people.


    However, the Lu Jun''s reaction was faster, and the third ability was instantly activated, which provided the black robed people with a particle shield.


    Then he let his body into the dragon shape, waved his wings fiercely, showed the Dragon claws, and attacked the position of the abyss devil.


    Feeling the pressure of the road army, the abyss demon can only give up the attack and return to deal with the road army.


    Because the abyss demon had fought with the road army, he knew that the road army''s attack ability was very single, so he was confident that he could block the road army''s attack.


    However, what the abyss demon did not expect was that the road army at this time was not the same as before.


    At the next moment, a red light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the advancing army, and a red light was emitted directly towards the position of the abyss devil.


    This is a power it copied from a black robed man. It is called super laser, which can cause extremely high damage to the target.


    The abyss demon obviously didn''t realize that the road army would have this hand. In a hurry, he even had no time to prop up his wings. He was directly hit by the super laser in his chest and made a blood hole.


    Looking at the wound on his chest, the abyss demon couldn''t believe it. He used his own recovery ability and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    But before it could make a counterattack, the road army came to it again. The sharp claws were only 30 cm away from it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only throw out his tail, want to meet the Dragon claws of the road army.


    But 30 seconds ago, he suddenly felt the smell of the Double Headed Spear, which made him very confused.


    Because its double headed spear was clearly left in the previous battlefield, how could it appear here?


    So in order to understand this matter, the abyss demon asked the undead behind him to stop first and walk to the position of Double Headed Spear alone.


    As for the fact that there may be ambushes around, it has never thought about it. After all, this is its territory. There are hundreds of thousands of undead living creatures here. There will be no enemy dare to come.


    With this in mind, the abyss demon quickly approached the cave where the road army and others were, and went directly into it.


    At the moment of stepping into the hole, the abyss demon suddenly feels a little wrong, because he always feels that there are some creatures in the dark zone.


    Just as the abyss demon was going to take a few steps forward to see the scene in the cave, something happened. He saw a large number of powerful attacks in the cave, with dozens of power attacks coming towards it. There were all kinds of them.


    This makes the abyss demon king scared, want to find a shelter to block, but the surrounding is empty, where there is any shelter for it.


    Helpless, the abyss demon king can only support his wings, protect his own key, intend to carry this wave of attack.


    A few seconds later, all the powers hit the wings of the abyss demon, exploding with sparks and loud noises.


    Although the abyss demon''s wings are very strong in defense, it is confronted with dozens of powers, including level 3 and level 4 powers.


    So when all the attacks are over, a large part of the abyss demon''s wings will be torn off, revealing a large number of bones, which is more serious than the damage suffered by the night devil before.


    And taking advantage of the gap of being attacked, the abyss demon also saw that it was the road army and the red moon who hit it, and the watchman was also in it.


    Although I don''t know how these people know where it is and come in a short time.


    But the abyss demon knew that at this time it was in a very dangerous situation. If he was careless, he would die, and he could never stay here.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon turned around and started to jump outside the cave, trying to escape.


    As long as it can leave, it will immediately mobilize the surrounding undead creatures to come here to encircle the road army and others.


    You know, there are nearly 200000 undead creatures here, so we must let Lu Jun and others fly south!


    However, before the abyss demon had time to think more, he suddenly found that his body stopped, like hitting an invisible wall, and could not leave the hole.


    This made the abyss demon realize something in an instant, and immediately turned back and looked to the right position.


    When it sees the night devil sneering at the corner, it knows that it is the night demon who has cast the dark border, making it unable to leave here.


    "Traitor! You traitor The king of the abyss roared at the night devil in the language of the dead.


    It could never have imagined that the night devil was not dead, and that he had mingled with these humans.


    In this way, it also knows how Lu Jun and others know its location. It must be the night devil who told these humans.


    "Haha, this is the price for you to abandon me. You can stay here and die." The night devil also used the language of the dead to return to the abyss.


    From the smile on his face, you can feel that his heart is very cool at this time, because he finally overcame the abyss demon and revenged all his previous revengeThe second time the dark wave can attack again.


    See this, the abyss demon king also does not want to talk nonsense with the night devil, immediately prop up the damaged wings to continue to block.


    Although now its wings are almost destroyed, every time it bears a power, it will hurt deeply.


    But it can''t help it. If it doesn''t prop up its wings, more powers will hit it and it will hurt more.


    While resisting the attack, the abyss demon also uses brain waves to seek help from the undead creatures outside, so that they can come quickly, or it will be beaten to death


    The night devil also discovered the abyss demon''s behavior and intention, immediately strengthened the dark boundary, intercepted the abyss demon''s brain wave, so that the abyss demon''s call for help could not be sent out.


    But the night devil ignored one point, that is, the light and sound of the hole * * which can''t be stopped.


    So the undead outside found the abnormal situation in the cave, and soon surrounded them.


    When they saw that the abyss demon king was being besieged, they immediately called all their companions to rush into the pit to support.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that these undead creatures could not come in, or they would be submerged.


    "You go and block these undead creatures. I''ll kill them in ten minutes." The army issued an order to the people.


    "Good! We will give you enough time to be careful. " The red moon responded to the road army.


    After that, she took a group of black robed men to the exit of the cave, formed a tight defense line, and began to gather their own powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "You''ll be responsible for turning on the moon and the moon''s darkness. I''ll fight it with the eclipse, and these people will be handed over to you." Lu Jun and Hongyue explained.


    "Let''s rush out together. You can''t beat it yourself!" The red moon took the army by the arm.


    Although she didn''t know what level the destruction guard was, she could tell from the momentum that the road army and the dinosaur were not rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a backhand. I''m not here to die. This is the only chance we can fight against it. Don''t write." Lu Jun gently broke free of the red moon''s hand.


    "Well, be careful." Red moon silently nodded, since the road army has decided, then she is not good to say more.


    Lin yilazy also took a deep look at the road army. Although she didn''t know what kind of backhand the army had at this time, she believed that the army would not mess around.


    After the order was given, the army of the road threw out a large number of mental and physical reagents for the black robed people.


    He also poured down a bottle of mental and physical reagents, making final preparations.


    When the state recovered to its best, the Lu Jun no longer hesitated, and directly opened its own dragon shaped form. Holding a Double Headed Spear with the left dragon claw, his eyes suddenly glowed with red light and aimed at the head of the destruction guard, there was a super laser.


    As the red ray flashed past, the laser hit the destruction guard''s chin, emitting a small amount of black smoke.


    This surprised the people and the night devil. They didn''t expect that the road army would attack immediately when they said that they would attack, and they would not give the destruction protection face at all.


    The destruction guard, who is lecturing the undead, is stunned by the sudden attack


    Although this level of attack does little harm to it, it is still very uncomfortable to be hit.


    Originally, it felt that it was not easy for him to come out, and wanted to play with these human beings for a while.


    But it is no wonder that these humans dare to attack it first and seek their own death.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard grabs the land above the hole with both hands and lifts it up.


    With the destruction guard''s exertion, the land gradually loosens, and in the end it is turned over directly to reveal the whole hole.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. It''s easy to destroy the guards. This power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Without the protection of the land above the cave, the red moon and a group of black robed men were completely exposed to the undead, which excited the undead. They did not want to kill these humans for a day or two, and they surrounded one after another.


    Because now they have to deal with hundreds of thousands of undead as well as destruction guards. There is nothing worse than this.


    The destruction guard seems to know that the road army is exploring its strength, but it has no opinion about it. It does not even look at the road army and others. Instead, it raises its arms in flames and evaporates any wind and snow blowing.


    As soon as the destroyer raises his arm, the undead are quiet, as if waiting for the order of the destroyer.


    Seeing the undead cooperating, the destroyer seems satisfied and begins to say something in the language of the dead.


    With a burst of big and hoarse, as if can penetrate the clouds of the voice sounded, the road army and others can only cover their ears.


    Although they knew that the destruction guards would never let them go, the road army did not dare to let the dinosaurs take the lead in attacking.


    Because the opponent is a research level creature, it is two levels higher than Tyrannosaurus. In this case, Tyrannosaurus has no chance of winning.


    However, this does not mean that the road army will wait to die in situ. He secretly makes a gesture to Lin yilazy and people in black robes.


    The people who saw the gesture immediately realized that the man in black surrounded Lin yilazy, blocking his figure.


    Then Lin yilazy condensed the space portal with the fastest speed, and wanted to take people to escape first.


    Because the action is more hidden, it seems that the destruction guards did not find out, so that the Lu Jun and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they haven''t finished their original goal, they can''t do it now. If they don''t go, they will probably die here


    With the passage of time, Lin yilazy''s space portal soon gathered and appeared in the center of the black robed man.


    "Go! Let''s go Lin is also lazy to urge people in a low voice.


    Black robed people also understand the seriousness of the matter, immediately stepped into the space portal, trying to leave.


    Strangely enough, they walk into the portal from the left and immediately come out on the right, just like a normal door.


    "How can it be?" Lin yilazy was also surprised, because this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    "Is there something wrong? Try again. " The red moon whispers to remind Lin that he is lazy.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It seems that all spatial abilities have been banned." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Because he had just tried, the flickering power stored in his index finger didn''t work at all.Listening to this, the watchman also uses his own blink.


    But even the road army can not use it, she is even more useless, no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It can''t escape. This space has been blocked by its mind. Any escape ability is useless. It is so strong that we will die here soon..." The night devil nearby suddenly said a word in the language of the dead.


    "What the hell is this thing?" The watchman returns to the night devil in undead language.


    "It''s one of the twelve guards around Lord naiozu. Your companion can''t beat it. We''re all finished..." The night devil gave a bitter smile.


    "Since you know it exists, why don''t you tell us in advance?" The watchman questions the night devil.


    "No! I don''t know! How could I know that the abyss had signed a soul contract with it?! I also have a part in killing the abyss demon, so it will kill me, do you understand? " The night devil couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s going to die soon anyway, so it doesn''t matter if it makes the watchman angry.


    And it also knows that the reason why the destruction guard hasn''t started yet is that it wants to play for a while, just like a cat catching a mouse, it first makes the prey feel desperate and then eats it


    The watchman ignored the night devil''s attitude, and immediately translated the night devil''s original words to the road army.


    After listening to the information obtained before, the road army will have a better understanding of the destruction guard.


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!" The road army clenched his fist. "I''ll fight with it later. You can find a chance to run out of the hole. The flying Elves will come to support us. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Lu Jun touched the arm of red moon, copied the fourth power of red moon, stored it in the ring finger, and forgot to resect the ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    As long as the destroyer stays here for one day, it will never survive. Sooner or later, it will be found and killed.


    Rather than wait for death slowly, it''s better to spell it out and see if the road army can be saved.


    If they succeed, they can go somewhere else and start over, free from the threat of the destroyers and Ner''zhul.


    With the current strength of the road army, we can challenge the destruction guard. The night devil believes that if we give the road army a little more time, he will definitely be able to develop and grow


    It is better to follow a potential human than to stay in the frost forest to be a "salted fish", which is also the key point for the night devil to follow the road army.


    "Well, I promise you, you can talk about the method and plan. We don''t have much time." Lin Yi is lazy and nods slowly.


    The result was a relief to the people around them, and they all focused on the night devil.


    "I have an ability, called the dark realm, that is, within a certain range, to put my designated creature into a state of insensibility, that is, to lose any ability."


    "According to my estimation, this effect will also work on Devastator, but the time may be shortened to three seconds or even less."


    "I haven''t used this ability before, because my strength is insufficient. If I use it forcibly, it will damage me greatly and even reduce to s level."


    "But this is the only way we can limit the destruction guard. For the duration of the dark realm, you have to take us away, or we will die." The night devil told the crowd its plan


    After the watchman''s translation, people around him nodded, and thought that the night devil method was still very reliable.


    "Well, I''ll take you into the middle of the field." Lin yilazy nodded to the night devil, and then looked at the red moon and others. "This space portal will last for five minutes after I leave. You can take advantage of this time to leave. Good luck. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Lin is lazy to open his mind, his hands are sealed, and he begins to condense the space portal leading to the center of the battlefield.


    Due to the transmission mark placed in the middle before, this space portal condenses very quickly, and it is finished in less than 30 seconds.


    "Well, I''ll make it. You have to be good. I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin yilazy also stretched out her right hand and held it with the red moon.


    Next to the night devil looked at the two first quarrel, and then reconciled with the human women, feel very puzzled.


    So it directly asked the watchman to translate the conversation between the two of them to find out the context of the matter.


    Just as Lin was lazy and ready to start, the night devil suddenly stopped in front of him, which made everyone around him alert. He didn''t know what the night devil was going to do.


    "You have to tell her that her method doesn''t work, because as long as you get into the area where the destruction guard is, no space ability can be used, even the strongest." The night devil looked at the watchman and said.


    This makes the catcher stunned, because it is really a big loophole.


    After the watchman''s translation, everyone, including Lin yilazy, was stunned.


    Because they''ve tried it before, destroying the guards does have this ability


    But Lin yilazy just forgot about it and didn''t take it into consideration.


    "This This... " Lin yilazy is at a loss. He can''t even speak well.


    After all, if she can''t even use this method, she really can''t.


    Looking at the dignified people, the night demon suddenly showed a strange smile: "I have an ability to temporarily break the space locking ability of destruction guards, but I have one condition."


    "You say, as long as we can do it, we will not refuse." Said the watchman, biting his teeth.


    "No, it''s useless to promise me. You can''t help me." The night devil shook his head and pointed to Lin yilazy, "I want her to promise me."


    This makes the watchman very confused, do not know what the night devil is going to do, can only translate with Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others.


    "What?" Lin yilazy''s face was a little ugly. She was afraid that the night devil would put forward very abnormal conditions at this time.


    The red moon patted Lin yilazy on the shoulder, indicating that he should not panic.


    You know, they have dozens of people here. As long as the night devil dares to talk, they will divide the night devil into two parts at the next moment.


    After all, if the road army is not there, they can''t control it. It''s better to kill them.


    "My condition is that I can help you, but when you succeed, you have to take me with the adult." The night devil said solemnly.


    "Why?" Hearing the translation, Lin yilazy and red moon cried out with one voice.


    They know that the "adult" mentioned by the night devil refers to the road army, but they don''t understand why the night devil makes such strange demands


    The people in the black robes who were on guard were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t understand what the night devil was thinking


    "Because I want to follow that man." The night devil pointed to the sky. "Before, I always thought that human beings were all weak and incompetent creatures, which could not be compared with our powerful army of the dead.""But since I met that man and you, I have found that I am wrong. There are also human beings stronger than us."


    "And in you, I feel a very different feeling. I can''t say what it is, I can only feel it."


    "The only thing I know is that this feeling doesn''t exist in our undead. We only have to kill and betray, which is not what I want..."


    As the watchman translated this passage again, everyone was silent and looked at the night devil who seemed to be different.


    "But Even if I can take you away, you can''t come back here. You can''t live with the same kind of people in the future. And your undead people don''t belong to you. You can only be alone. "


    "And we may not be able to escape. We may die in it. Are you sure you want to?" Lin Yi hesitated for a moment and then said


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can continue to live, I will follow the Lord in the future. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If I can''t live, I will die. Anyway, when I was captured by you yesterday, I will give it back to him. I''m willing to give it a try." The night devil has a firm face and can''t see any falsehood at all.


    In fact, it did not cheat Lin and was lazy. It really intended to follow the road army in the future, for two reasons.


    First, it was abandoned by its own kind yesterday. Today, it was saved by human beings. It was deeply touched and felt that it should do something.


    The second is that from the moment it helped to kill the abyss demon king, it was actually judged as a group of undead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Originally, the road army still wanted to solve the problem peacefully instead of starting with XueYue city.


    But now it seems that it can''t be done. What the road army can''t see most is that others invade his territory.


    It would have been fine if he had been away, but now that he is in charge of the elves, he must be responsible for them.


    If an elf is caught as a slave, and he will only watch, then why should he let the elves obey him?


    "Yes! My Lord The watchman and the elves below responded together and went down to gather troops.


    Originally, they thought that the road army did not care about this matter, but they did not expect the army to be so attentive, which made them feel warm in their hearts.


    "Well I''m not questioning your order. I just want to remind you that five hours from now, those people are likely to have returned to snow moon city. What should we do if this is the case? " The red moon whispered.


    She didn''t know why the army was so angry. She didn''t want the army to be so angry.


    "If the people inside don''t release all the captured elves, then I will step down the snow moon city!" Lu Jun said firmly, with no fear in his eyes.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. It''s that he really has the strength now.


    Not to mention that he has a super level Southern beast dragon, the army of the dead controlled by the night devil can make XueYue City drink a pot.


    Seeing this, the red moon did not dare to speak any more and nodded in silence.


    Although she and the road army is very familiar, but she does not want to anger the road army at this time


    What''s more, the practices of those people in XueYue city are really excessive. As the watchman''s friends, it is also appropriate to help them.


    "My Lord, all our elves are ready to go at any time." Within three minutes, the watchman flashed over and reported to the road army.


    Because she was convinced by the strength and boldness of the army, her address to the army has been changed. She just calls adults directly


    "Well, before you set out, you should send a team of the fastest elves to find the night devil. After gathering the army of the dead, you can go directly to the snow moon city. At least you should let the bone dragon and the stone statue ghost come first."


    "In addition, we must keep some elves here to guard against the attack of some unknown enemies. The tree of life can never be threatened when we go out." The road army issued two orders in succession.


    "Yes After a response, the catcher uses the blink to leave again.


    "A little more." Lu Jun pointed to the forest is also lazy, "you have to arrange some space marks here, which can be transmitted back from afar in an instant, just in case."


    He knew that there was a contradiction between humans and elves, but he didn''t expect that the humans in xueyuecheng were so excessive.


    "A week ago, they would come in groups to take our companions back to be slaves, and female fairies were their favorite targets..." The watchman listed the human evils of XueYue city one by one.


    "Then why don''t you kill them? With your strength, they dare not confront you head-on? " The road army didn''t understand.


    "They will not fight against us. They are all despicable thieves. They will only raid our villages on the periphery and plunder our resources. When our escort team arrives, they will have already run away..." At the end of the day, the watchman''s voice became more and more sad, and seemed to feel sorry for the elves who had been taken away.


    "Well, I know about this. Let''s go back to the tree of life, integrate our forces and discuss with you." The road army did not rush to give orders, because they had just experienced a big war and needed a little time.


    After saying that, the road army no longer said anything to the watchman, let the people clean up the final battlefield.


    When there is no problem here, the road army and the night demon soldier divide into two ways. The night devil controls all the undead creatures. He and the people directly return to the place where the tree of life is.


    As for whether the night devil will take the opportunity to run away, the road army is not worried about this.


    Because there is still a collar bomb tied to the night devil''s neck. If the night devil doesn''t return to report the news to him within one day, the bomb will blow off the night devil''s head.


    The night devil also knows this very well, dare not move a little bad idea at all.


    In fact, even if there is no collar bomb, the night devil will not mess.


    Because it has only S-level strength now, it has judged the undead and offended ner''ozu. Only by following the road army can we live well


    Before Lin Yilan left, he directly put a long-distance space mark on the ground, so that they could transmit directly next time they wanted to come over.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent several hours, and finally got back to the position of the tree of life before noon.


    At this time, it was only one day after the road army and others set out yesterday. Snow bears and elves obviously did not expect that the road army would come back so soon, not to mention that the road army had killed the abyss demon king and the destruction guard.


    When the catcher spread the news of their victory, all the elves and snow bears were boiling, and the whole area was filled with joy.But at the same time of joy, Snow Bear Centurion quietly approached the location of the road army, a hesitant appearance, as if there was something to say.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get inked? " The appearance of Snow Bear Centurion made the road army have a bad feeling.


    "Well, Lord, a little accident happened while you were out." Snow Bear Centurion slightly lowered his head and reported, "at that time, I was sorting out the battlefield. Suddenly, I heard the news from my subordinates that there was a small team of elves who were responsible for patrolling around the periphery. The humans who attacked them also took several elves away."


    "By the time we got there, those humans had already left the frost forest. Because you were not here, we did not have flying creatures, so we did not chase them out..."


    This paragraph of words instantly let Lu Jun''s forehead show blue veins: "what human beings?! How many people? Which way is it going?! How long ago did it happen? "


    The anger of the road army made the snow bear Centurion lower his head, and the people around him also put their eyes on the road army.


    "My Lord, the number of those humans is about 10. There are several powers. They are stronger than our patrol team. From the direction of return, they are from snow moon city. It has been more than five hours since they left." There was a wound on his forehead, which looked like an elf who had experienced this event and said to Lu Jun.


    "Snow moon city?! Snow moon city again? " Lu Jun''s tone revealed endless anger, "everyone listen! I''ll give you five minutes to prepare, and in five minutes follow me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Then Lu Jun raised his head and motioned to Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, this man is for you. Give him some pain and let him die more slowly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Although it seems that she can''t deprive the memory of the third-class elderly, it''s good to deprive Zhifei.


    After all, Zhifei''s position in the Apocalypse Knights seems to be much larger than that of the third-order elder


    "Good! Yes Xiaowan flies down from the air excitedly and stares at Zhifei''s head.


    The third-order old man on the side of the road was relieved to see that Xiao Wan had finally turned his attention to other people, because the dim eyes of Xiaowan almost made him have psychological shadow


    "You What do you want to do! " Looking at Xiaowan, who was approaching him gradually, Zhifei couldn''t help saying a word and moved back with both hands.


    Although he has been indifferent to life and death, but do not know how these people are going to deal with him, or let his heart fear.


    "Haha You''ll soon find out... " Xiaowan turns herself into a spider and stares at zhifeidao with green eyes.


    Xiaowan turns into a "monster" in a twinkling of an eye. Zhifei is startled. She uses the power to turn her hands into a knife and prepares to kill Xiaowan.


    But before he had time to do it, the wood next to him moved. He directly raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife and immediately cut off Zhifei''s hands.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... " Feeling the suffocating pain from both hands, Zhifei is rolling on the ground.


    However, after only two rounds of rolling, Xiaowan was fixed with spider silk, and then Xiaowan pierced Zhifei''s eyes with the sharp thorn on his hand, and began to deprive Zhifei of his memory.


    Because the order of the road army was to make Zhifei die slowly and painfully, Xiaowan deliberately slowed down the process of deprivation, making Zhifei howl and struggle in fear.


    Seeing that Lu Jun and Xiao Wan said that the memory deprivation was so cruel, the third grade old man couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    I''m glad that he didn''t provoke the road army again. Otherwise, he might be lying in the ground now


    Looking at Zhifei, the road army felt very happy. He went to the third level old man and patted the third level old man on the shoulder: "originally, I must kill you, because you took people to attack the orc camp, which is our enemy."


    "But since you don''t know that these orcs are mine, and the two timely reminders in the fight just now have reduced our losses and helped us catch Zhifei in critical moments."


    "So I''m going to make an exception to give you a chance to live, to give me information about the Apocalypse order and help me kill them."


    "If you can do it, I''ll give you freedom one day. You can go anywhere you want, you can stay."


    "If in the meantime I find that you have any different ideas, or do anything harmful to us, I will not hesitate to kill you, understand?"


    Hearing a long paragraph of Lu Jun''s words, the third-order old man wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and nodded abruptly: "thank you! thank you! I''ll do well! Thank you... "


    Seeing the old man of the third rank very well, Lu Jun nodded silently and looked at Ruan Xue beside him: "give him some treatment, don''t let him die."


    But the speed of sword light is too fast, with a shock wave. When the bloodthirsty King bat and the Aeolus pterosaur block in front of it, they are instantly lifted off and suffer a lot of damage.


    In this case, the road army has no ability to block the sword light, and can only watch the sword light transformed by Zhifei fly fly farther and farther.


    Looking at the sword light that was about to disappear in his field of vision, Lu Jun was very upset and had the impulse to slap himself.


    Because he really did not expect Zhifei to have such a means, the victory of the offensive stronghold made him a little inflated, and he was careless about Zhifei.


    If you are told to fly away, you will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, which will surely lead to more serious revenge from the Apocalypse knights.


    Just as the road army began to blame himself, the third-order old man next to him suddenly realized something. He put his hands together and pointed to Zhifei''s departure direction.


    Then a border appeared in the sky, just in front of the sword light.


    When the light of the sword hit the border, there was an explosion in the air. As if the third level old man was badly hurt, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not even stand still, and the boundary disappeared.


    Although the sword light smashed the boundary, it seemed to consume 90% of the flying energy of the sword light.


    At the next moment, the sword light stopped flying upward and began to descend.


    When it fell to only 50 meters from the ground, the sword light returned to the figure of Zhifei.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately beamed with joy and patted the old man of the third rank next to him: "OK! old fool! You can do it! "


    Hearing the praise of the road army, the third-order old man who was seriously injured first laughed and then spat out more blood. It seems that he was really hurt.


    However, the road army did not have time to pay attention to the third-order old man''s injury, but immediately let Fengshen pterosaur go to catch Zhifei in the air.Fengshen pterosaur was already angry because of being hit by the light of the sword. Now he saw Zhifei fall down. Of course, he flew over happily and caught Zhifei alive and threw it to the army.


    Seeing that he not only failed to escape and fall down, but also fell into the hands of the road army, Zhifei, who had just regained consciousness, changed his face greatly, and his sweat also rolled down from his forehead.


    Originally, he was so arrogant because he had the third power. Unexpectedly, the third power failed in a critical moment, which made him almost despair.


    "Old man! How dare you betray me! I I killed you! Kill your family Zhifei suddenly turns his hands into a knife and rushes towards the third level old man.


    Because he knew he was blocked by the third power of the third level elder.


    However, Zhifei did not have time to rush up, was kicked to the ground by the road army.


    "Don''t you want to kill me in the first place? What is the ability to bully the old man now? Come, I''m here. Come and kill me. " Lu Jun stepped on Zhifei''s hand knife with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the road army''s proud expression, Zhifei was almost angry and hurt. He closed his eyes in despair: "today is my fall, you kill me, we Apocalypse Knights will help me revenge."


    Looking at Zhifei, who was ready to die, Lu Jun yelled at Zhifei. He kicked Zhifei''s head and said, "don''t you want to talk to me? Tell me how powerful your Apocalypse knights are? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun trying to cover him, Zhifei opened his eyes with a sneer and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t disclose any information. If there is any means, let it come out."


    Seeing that Zhifei was not afraid of boiling water, Lu Jun learned the posture in front of Zhifei and clapped his hands: "very good, have courage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "We can''t let them get close to the protection tower, or they will be lost in an instant. We have to defend them immediately. It''s better to stop them in the middle of the way." The army made a quick decision.


    Because he has already put away the firepower guard and the drawing gun, now the protective magic tower has no defense at all.


    If the Zerg army is close, it will be more difficult for them to defend, so they have to stop the Zerg.


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who is in a coma at this time, stays at the protective magic tower and has no fighting power at all. Any insect can kill her


    Under the order of the road army, they immediately transferred the team, cancelled the action to the ruins, and began to rush towards the protective magic tower.


    Along the way, Xiaowan has been using powers to get information and confirm the Zerg army''s route, so they know where to go.


    In addition, the road army and others all have mounts, and they travel very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they are blocked in the Zerg''s forward route and coordinate their formation.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 200 members of the Resistance Army, of which 100 are power people and 100 are new non power people.


    There are more than 5000 Orc warriors, including 1000 wolf cavalry, 800 Troll hunters, 25 frost wolves, and more than 500 witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    The largest number of dinosaurs is the road army''s Dinosaur Corps. More than 25000 dinosaurs of all kinds have been hatched by the two dragon nests, and the number is still increasing. The specific classification of the road army has not been able to make statistics.


    Although their overall strength is only about 30000, the road army is confident that they can block the 100000 Zerg army with 30000 troops.


    The only thing that worries the road army is that if the number of Zerg armies exceeds 100000, plus two super Zerg commanders, they may be hard to resist without defense facilities.


    However, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, the road army must go on.


    After all, behind them is the protective magic tower that has just been guarded. If it is lost now, everything they have done before will be in vain, and their people will die in vain.


    With the idea of never giving in, Lu Jun and others did not wait long. They soon saw the mighty Zerg army.


    From a distance, the incoming Zerg army is the same as the last time.


    But this time it was the mantis in the air and the marching ants on the ground. They were all over the sky, blocking out the sun and suffocating.


    Although it is still impossible to see how many worms there are behind, the sight of the insects alone makes the road army feel cold.


    Because the number of these insects is more than 100000, and will exceed many, two super class Zerg leaders are also among them


    "Brother Jun, this battle is difficult..." Wood said to Lu Jun with a bitter smile.


    Lu Jun also nodded with a bitter smile. It was difficult for him to imagine how many people would die after the war.


    "Lord, the battlefield is under our control, and we have found the orc companions in the nearby buildings. Thank you very much for all you have done for us orcs." Wolf cavalry Centurion half knelt in front of the army.


    Hearing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry scratched his head awkwardly, for he had just received so many new news that he had forgotten that they had come to save the orcs


    "Get up, it''s my duty. If something happens to me, you won''t care. If you have an accident, I won''t care." Lu Jun said with a dry smile.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, the prompt sound of real-time task completion sounded.


    "Ding, real-time mission, rescue captured orcs, complete, reward strategy point * 200, research point * 100, super level supply box * 3, design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle spear * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle saddle * 1."


    Hearing that the reward for this real-time mission was extremely rich, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and looking at the three designs he had just won.


    [design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone and steel, to produce a large amount of beast tooth Tomahawk in the forging house. In addition, the more rare materials are added, the better the property of the Tomahawk. ¡¿


    [design drawing of animal bone battle spear: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone, steel and wood, to produce animal tooth battle spear in the forging Institute. In addition, the more rare materials added, the better the property of animal bone battle spear. ¡¿


    [design drawing of animal bone battle saddle: to be able to produce animal tooth battle saddle in forging Institute in quantity, it needs to input basic materials such as animal bone, steel and leather. In addition, the more rare materials added, the better the property of animal bone battle saddle will be. ¡¿


    seeing that these three kinds of equipment are all Orc soldiers, the road army is more satisfied. It happens that he has all these materials. It seems that his Orc soldiers will soon be fully armed


    After experiencing this episode, the army troops began to clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded, and collect usable materials on the field.


    The key members of the rebel army were discussing with the road army the next plan and their views on the order of apocalypse.


    After discussion, they all decided to follow Xiaowan to find the remains of Zhifei.


    Although he didn''t know what was in it, according to the experience of the road army, as long as it was a relic, there would be something good, so he did not intend to let go.So after finishing for a short time and adding some food by the way, the people set off in a mighty way, and the goal was to go to the direction of wolf smoke city.


    But before they had time to go far, a group of mutant birds seemed to be frightened in the sky.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan unconsciously controlled a mutant bird and explored the information known by the mutant bird.


    But at the moment of exploration, Xiao Wan suddenly changed her face: "no! The Zerg army is moving in the direction of the protective Tower


    Hearing this, Lu Jun, who was riding like an ostrich dragon, immediately widened his eyes: "Zerg?! Where did Zerg come from?! Where is it? "


    All the people in the process of moving around also stop their body shape and stare at Xiao Wan in an attempt to get an answer.


    After all, they had a big war with Zerg only yesterday, and understood their terrible fighting power.


    "Those who attacked us yesterday! They''re here again! This is the message I got from the mutant bird! " Xiao Wan explained to Lu Jun.


    "Damn it! It seems that our actions have been discovered by them. They are going to attack the protective magic tower while we are not here The road army immediately understood the Zerg plan.


    Hearing the analysis of the Lu army, everyone''s face changed greatly. They had a big fight with the Apocalypse Knights'' order only yesterday. They were already exhausted.


    In particular, wood and Xiaowan and other backbones did not sleep for more than 48 hours.


    Although they are all capable people, and their physique is much stronger than before, even if they are "iron men", they can''t bear to fight like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Seeing this, the road army slowly took out a piece of paper full of numbers and patterns from the armed module, pointed to the middle of the paper and said, "at present, the nearest and most threatening enemy is the Zerg."


    "So these days I''ve been asking Xiao Wan to investigate the location and distribution of Zerg, the number of reinforcements and defensive means."


    "After some investigation, we found that the Zerg troops have increased by more than 100000 in recent days. Half of them are mantis and half are marching ants."


    "As a result, the total number of them has returned to more than 300000, and the types are almost the same as before, which is the level of attacking us a few days ago."


    "Although the last defensive war we had to rely on a lot of defensive equipment to defend, but now our total strength is not comparable last time."


    "At present, we have more than 25000 dinosaurs, nearly 10000 Orc warriors, more than 200 powers, and the overall strength is more than 35000."


    "Since we were able to strengthen them by 300000 when we were less than 10000 troops last time, now that we have tripled our strength a few days ago, it is not a problem to deal with them by 300000."


    After listening to Lu Jun''s words, mu mu, Ruan Bing, butcher, goshawk and ako, who have strategic vision, are all in front of their eyes.


    "Boss Lu, do you mean we''re going to take the initiative to attack Zerg this time?" The butcher, who had a good relationship with the army, inquired tentatively.


    "Yes, even after being beaten for so many days, it''s time for us to take the initiative to attack. I decided to kill the Zerg in the East, and then try to clean up the infected bodies in the north, so as to expand our control area and become the overlord of this place." Lu Jun said with a firm face.


    As for why Zerg and infectors are the primary targets, they are relatively close to them, and they are monsters, which can provide him with a lot of resources.


    As long as you can kill all these monsters, his power will develop rapidly, and there will be no difficulty in cleaning up the human beings in the other two directions.


    After all, even after defending for so many days, it was their turn to attack the Zerg.


    However, Ruan Bing on one side was not as excited as the others. On the contrary, she frowned deeply, as if she had some worries in her heart.


    Lu Jun, who had been paying attention to the crowd, also noticed Ruan Bing''s expression. He raised his hand directly and said, "if you have any questions or want to say something, let''s discuss it together."


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing nodded to the Lu Army: "if we want to attack the Zerg, we have to pour out our nests. Moreover, there may be a protracted war. If we are attacked by other forces during this period, we may have no time to defend..."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s worry, everyone showed a thoughtful expression. Indeed, they have many places to defend. In case of being attacked by other forces, it will be very troublesome.


    "Well, I''ve also thought about this, and I''ve figured out a way to deal with it, which is to put a lot of defensive facilities in our positions."


    Because as long as he can continue to upgrade the nest and the GM, he will be able to transform higher-order dinosaurs.


    However, the cost of reconstructing these dinosaurs was also huge. It cost more than 700000 dragon coins, not to mention, a lot of crystal stones


    In this way, the road army and others spent their time in silent development. It was not until the fourth day that the army called the backbone members of the Resistance Army to come to a meeting to discuss the next plan.


    Because most of the resources in the hands of the road army were nearly exhausted, the number of ORC huts was close to saturation.


    Without more crystals, more dinosaur eggs, more strategic points, their development will be stopped.


    In the end of the world, every day is precious. Stagnant means falling behind and will be beaten. Therefore, they must find ways to continue to strengthen their own strength.


    There were 13 backbone members present, namely Mu Mu, Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue, Ruan Bing, Xiao Wan, butcher, goshawk, bear, Lin yilazy, mane, Anan, ako and Li Feng who woke up three days ago.


    These people are either strong enough, or they follow the army at the beginning of the end of the world, and they are deeply trusted by the army.


    "Have you had enough rest these days? Have you recovered from the injury? " Lu Jun was the first to speak.


    "Boss Lu, I feel like vomiting these days. Can we go out and find something to do..." Anan was the first to answer the road army.


    "Yes, boss Lu, we haven''t been so free since we''ve been with you. I''m a little bit used to it." The maned lion was also playing.


    Seeing that everyone was in a good mental state, Lu Jun nodded slightly, took out a hand-painted map from the armed module, opened it in front of the crowd, pointed to the five red dots in the middle and said, "these are the five positions we occupy at present, namely Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, as well as treatment and protection magic towers."


    "To the east of us, Zerg territory is more than 30 kilometers away from us. They have been eyeing us for many days and will attack at any time."


    "To the south of us, it is the territory of the Apocalypse knights. The nearest wolf smoke city is more than 300 kilometers away from us. Other strongholds are unknown.""They don''t know our position yet, but as long as they know that we killed Feifei, they will definitely attack. Sooner or later, there will be a war."


    "To the west of us, there is the city of oli, the site of the silent Crusaders, more than 100 kilometers away from us."


    "Because we only overcame them last week, they must hate us to the bone and would like to eat us alive."


    "But they have to keep order in the city of oli and clean up the monsters around them, so they won''t be able to deal with us for a short time."


    "Finally, to the north of us, there is an inner city with millions of infected bodies, about 200 kilometers away from us."


    "Although these infected organisms are quiet these days, we should always be on guard against them. After all, we don''t know how far they have evolved. Maybe they will pour out tomorrow."


    "What''s more, according to my conjecture, the black robed men who fought with Xiao Wan last time are also in the north. It is estimated that they are looking for us at this time. We should pay attention to this."


    "All in all, we are enemies in all directions. If we are not careful, we will be attacked or even destroyed."


    Hearing the analysis of the road army, everyone showed a dignified look. Although their strength is growing, the number of enemies is also increasing, even exceeding their expectations.


    If these enemies attack them at the same time one day, they probably have no place to run


    "Boss Lu, what should we do The bear took the lead to break the silence, and the people all focused on the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Hearing the commander''s command, Zerg creatures naturally follow suit. Both the ground and air formations gather forward and collide with the road army''s vanguard.


    As the air forces of the road army were only Aeolus pterosaur and two thousand stinger pterosaurs, air combat was inferior and failed to block the overwhelming Mantis army.


    In addition, the number of ascending army ants was enough, so that the charge of the swollen headed dragon and the Triceratops did not fully play out. After knocking down more than 10000 giant jaw army ants, they were forced to stop.


    The flaming Velociraptor and the Jialong can only go deep into the enemy''s array, trapped in the enemy''s encirclement, and the battle is extremely difficult.


    This kind of reason caused the road army to fall into a disadvantageous position, and had the sign of defeat. From this point of view, the tactics of the two Zerg leaders were still very successful.


    However, these forces are not the only forces of the road army. His rebel forces have not moved and his Tyrannosaurus rex has not opened.


    After seeing clearly the Zerg commander''s intention, the road army quickly issued an order to let all members of the rebel army join the battlefield.


    First of all, wood took the members of the mountain group and the thunder group with their weapons, opened their own melee ability, rushed forward, and just tore out a safe passage to reach the dinosaurs.


    Then Lin Xiaobai led a group of fire group members to organize an air-to-air firepower network, firing their long-range abilities or long-range weapons into the air to suppress the mantis army.


    Finally, Ruan Bing directly climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and came to the air. He used a set of soul storm and soul burial to kill tens of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    He also concentrated a lot of soul power. Aiming at the two Zerg commanders, he made several soul cuts, which made the Zerg commander extremely embarrassed.


    In this way, after the rebel forces joined the battlefield, the situation returned to balance.


    The two Zerg commanders did not expect that they did not take advantage of the situation to defeat the road army, but were severely beaten by the road army and others


    However, the road army''s offensive did not end, but just started.


    This is because the side forces that have just been ignored by the Zerg leader are surrounded.


    On the left are Orc warriors dominated by Wolf cavalry and Troll hunters, followed by the rhinoceros, which is responsible for healing and long-range attacks.


    On the right are thousands of single ridged dinosaurs and Utah raptors. There are hundreds of more powerful A-class dinosaurs in the rear.


    Although the strength of the left and right sides is not as much as that of the front, these are the strongest fighting forces of the road army.


    When wolf cavalry wielding a spear and a rough skinned, thick toothed Utah Raptor approach Zerg creatures, their nightmare begins.


    I saw a big opening on the left and right sides of their formation, like a dike broken by the tide.


    Neither megajaw army ants nor armored army ants can stop the orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    Witch doctor''s poison attack and thunder rhinoceros'' lightning attack also played a wonderful role in the battlefield, protecting the wolf cavalry and orc soldiers in front.


    The hundreds of class a dinosaurs with extraordinary fighting power, not to mention, gathered together, they killed more than a dozen S-class armored army ants in less than three minutes. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing that the situation was leaning towards them, the road army laughed and thought that maybe he could win the battle without opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two Zerg leaders felt their own dying men, and were flustered. They used their unique abilities in an attempt to turn the tide back.


    However, the battlefield is too big, and the overall strength of the road army is strong. Even if the two Zerg leaders are super creatures, it is difficult to control the situation back.


    What''s more, there are the S-level Fengshen pterosaur and the fourth level Ruan Bing, who have been eyeing each other from the top, holding down the two Zerg leaders, making them feel extremely headache


    Even the Zerg leader felt a headache, not to mention other Zerg creatures, who were killed by the road army and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would end in this way, the attacking dragon under his crotch suddenly raised his head, looked around, and roared restlessly.


    Then the road army saw that the air pressure in the middle of the battlefield suddenly became heavy, even the air was still, making people breathe hard.


    "I feel a lot of spatial volatility! Something is coming Lin yilazy yelled at the road army and issued an early warning.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished shouting, the center of the battlefield gradually darkened, and a passage full of dark power appeared out of thin air, as if it could devour the space.


    But before the two Zerg leaders were glad that the explosion was not powerful enough, the road army ordered the orc soldiers and the dinosaur corps to launch a charge again.


    However, this time, the road army''s attack method was different from that of the last time. First, he let the extremely powerful tumefacious dragon and Triceratops rush to the front to collide with the giant jaw army ant, which has the largest number of Zerg.


    Orc warriors, the Utah Raptor, and the single ridged dragon were assigned to the left and right wings respectively.


    The last remaining fiery Velociraptor and Jialong are the swollen headed dragons who are in charge of charging, ready to enter the arena at any time.As for the seventy-five scythosaurs, thirty-five Abelian dragons, fifty Chinese raptors, and twenty-nine majurus, all of them belonged to the main fighting forces of the road army. They were responsible for entanglement with the enemy''s high-level army ants, and even encircled the S-class armored army ants.


    Although the number of people on the road army side is only one tenth of that of Zerg, his arraying method is as bold as to surround the enemy.


    At the moment of the completion of the arraying, a sound of system prompt sounded in the mind of the army.


    "Ding! Detected active engagement with Zerg division, real time task triggered! If you can win in the battle and let Zerg leave here, you will get a huge reward


    "Ding! Detected the presence of magic tower around, and under the control of Zerg, real-time task triggered! If you can snatch the magic tower from the Zerg, you will get a huge reward


    Hearing the content of the real-time mission is relatively simple, the road army is not pleased by the earth''s heart.


    Because if the Zerg does not have special means, then he will win this battle, and it is natural to complete these two real-time tasks.


    When the two Zerg commanders saw the soldiers on the side of the road army scattered and surrounded them, they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Because they feel that this is a fault of the road army, which gives them the opportunity to defeat the road army one by one.


    After all, according to normal logic, the party with a small number of people can only play a greater role if they are closely together.


    With the idea of defeating the headquarters of the road army and giving the army an inferior position, the two Zerg commanders moved and directly took their subordinates to press toward the middle, intending to give the road army a head start regardless of the enemy on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    After collecting the crystal stone pile, the road army again did the same, and began to collect some better food until the space of the armed module was filled. "Well, the rest will be awarded to the city guards. Thank you, and thank them." Lu Jun wiped his hands.


    "This This This... " Takada obviously hasn''t recovered from the "performance" of the road army, because so many materials suddenly disappeared, which is really frightening.


    After several dozens of seconds, takada took a deep breath: "my Lord, there are still a lot of them left. Are they all divided?"


    Although I don''t understand how the road army just did it, takada knows that it must be one of the road army''s abilities, so it''s not easy to get involved.


    Compared with this, the road army wants to divide all the remaining materials, which is even more surprising to him. You know, this is the end of the world. Anyone wants to own the materials that they can use. They can''t share them with others, let alone give them away in vain.


    However, it seems that the road army is not like this. He is not only willing to distribute the materials, but also has so many points. It is really hard for him to guess.


    "Divide it. Remember, the world is not lack of materials, but lack of people fighting for materials. As long as we can unite and have enough strength, there are materials waiting for us to get. As managers, we must have a long-term vision, so as to achieve great things." Lu Jun, who was in a good mood, also educated takada by the way.


    In fact, the road army is right. In today''s world, there is no population, and the demand is not so big.


    The reason for the shortage of materials and even the starvation of people in various gathering places is not the lack of materials, but the lack of people or the ability to collect materials from outside.


    As long as you have the strength, there will be resources everywhere, and it will be free of charge.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the road army has lost a lot of goods and materials, but in fact, it can win the hearts of the city guards, let them deepen their impression of the army, and even be grateful to them.


    After all, eating people''s mouth is short, taking people''s hands soft, suddenly get a lot of things in urgent need, normal people will be very happy.


    And the most important thing is that the road army doesn''t care about these materials, because they don''t help his strength. If they are distributed, they will be distributed


    "My Lord, thank you for teaching me. I understand. I will do it." Takada bowed his hand respectfully, and the words of the Lu Jun really benefited him a lot.


    While the Lu Jun and takada were talking, the captured elves also came. After counting and inquiring by the watchman, there were not few elves


    In this way, the tasks and goals of the road army and others in the snow moon city have been completed, and they have occupied the city with ease. It can be said that they can do more with one stone, and everyone is happy.


    "Well, in this case, we will have no problem. We have to go first. Your life will be saved for the time being." Lu Jun patted takada on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Thank you for letting go." Takada is very sensible to bow his hands, if not for his thigh injury is not good, it is estimated that he would kneel down.


    "By the way, my Lord, when would you like to use the transmission array? I''ll get them ready. " The captain of the city guard nearby suddenly said.


    Several drinkers who stayed in the tavern were relieved to see that the road army had finally left. This night, they were scared


    The road army who left the tavern and others were awakened by the cold wind outside as soon as they left the tavern, making their drunkenness disappear instantly.


    People with sensitive noses can quickly smell the faint smell of blood in the air, which also means that the snow moon city last night was not peaceful at all.


    Last night, we didn''t have a good place to go with the captain of the garrison.


    After walking for 20 minutes, the party came to the middle of the snow camp, where the battlefield had been cleared, and there was no trace of last night''s fighting.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard have been waiting here for a long time. Their faces are covered with snow and tired. We can see that they did not close their eyes last night.


    "My Lord, you are here." Far away, takada said hello to the road army.


    "Well, is it done?" Lu Jun replied lightly.


    "Well done, well done. I have rescued all the elves. They have not a hair. I have disbanded all the major forces. In the future, there will be only city guards in XueYue City, and there will be no other one." Takada respectfully reported to the Lu Jun, looking like he was waiting to be praised.


    "Good, then let the elves come over, and I will take them back." Lu Jun nodded, trying to test whether Gao Tian said it was true.


    "It''s already arranged, my Lord. They''ll be here soon. Before that, I''d like to show you something that you''ll like." Takada suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Oh? OK, let''s go. " Lu Jun agreed to takada as soon as he was curious about what it was.


    "Come with me, my Lord." Takada made a gesture of "please forward". He led the army forward for more than 50 meters, then took a big turn and came to an open space.


    However, at this time, it was filled with various materials, miscellaneous bags and containers were scattered everywhere, and there were a large number of crystal stones of various stages, just like a hill."Hey, my Lord, you see, here are all the materials I plundered from the major forces last night. We didn''t count the specific quantity all night." Takada patted the container in front of him and flattered his face, "originally, these were to be confiscated, but I thought that if it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t find the materials of those forces, so I decided to take all these materials out and let you dispose of them."


    Although the words are more obscure, but takada''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let the road Army take all the materials.


    "What? so many? Are these forces too rich? " Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is a man who has seen the world, there are too many supplies here, more than he has seen in the end of the world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my Lord, you just like it." The smile on takada''s face became more and more obvious. "Where are you going to move these things? I''ll arrange it for you right away. "


    "No, I''m not very interested in the food. As long as part of it, I''ll leave the rest to the guards as a reward. As for the stones, I''ll take them all." Lu Jun said while walking towards the crystal heap.


    But takada behind him didn''t quite understand the meaning of the road army. The road army just said to take it away, but he had only one person and didn''t want to help. How could he take these things away?


    When takada was puzzled, he saw Lu Jun go to the side of a large number of crystal stones and put his right hand on them. Then the next moment, the crystal disappeared like molecular disintegration, and none of them remained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    But it''s certainly right to prepare well in advance. Takada doesn''t want to anger the road army because of this kind of thing.


    It is worth mentioning that after the promulgation of the decree, takada did not forget to distribute the materials seized from various forces to the Chengwei army, and then released the icemaker''s family members to restore their freedom.


    Of course, takada did all this in the name of the Lu army, which also means that he is loyal to the Lu army.


    And takada''s practice also made the road army virtually get the favor, or gratitude, of all the city guards and icemakers.


    After all this, takada relaxed, because he could finally get a good sleep


    At the same time, at the southernmost tip of Qingfeng region, scar face arrived at Tianye town with the remains of a group of white sand consortia.


    During their journey, they encountered several waves of attacks, with heavy casualties, and less than half of them were able to reach Tianye town.


    After arriving in Tianye Town, they were interrogated by a group of people who were the confidants before the southern emperor, who sent them to Tianye town first.


    But they didn''t expect that the southern Emperor didn''t come with scar face and others, which made them very confused.


    In order not to let these people discover the fact that the South emperor was killed by them, scar face can only order to kill all these people, not to leave.


    Although the strength of the South emperor''s confidants was good, but there were so many people on the Scarface side that they died without struggling for a while.


    After calming down the situation here, all of them collapsed on the ground. They were exhausted by the continuous road and battle. It was time to have a good rest.


    However, scar face did not sit on the ground and rest like the others, but hovered back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    This is because when he was on the road before, he had used special means to contact the people of the eight tribes and asked them to bring people to Tianye town to complete the handover with him.


    After all, the people of the eight tribes said that as long as he could kill the southern emperor and take over the Baisha consortium, they would vigorously support him and let him join the eight tribes.


    But now it''s been a long time since he sent out the message. It''s normal for the eight part people to even have no shadow, and it''s normal for them to have scarred faces.


    "Brother scar, the brothers are hungry. Why don''t we start to camp and get some food to reward the brothers?" At this time, a subordinate of scar face came to him and proposed.


    You know, scar face was annoyed at this time. He had planned to refuse and scold the subordinate directly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he had just taken over the people of Baisha Group. If he didn''t give them anything to eat, it might disgust them.


    So after sorting out the pros and cons, scar face resisted his impatience and waved his hand: "go, by the way, tell them for me that you''ve been working hard recently. You can eat whatever we bring, and please take care of it later."


    Although I don''t think so in my heart, I still need to do enough on the surface. Scar face is obviously handy in this aspect.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, boss scar. I''ll thank you for the brothers first." Scar face''s hands embrace fist, happy down.


    When the people of Baisha financial group heard the news conveyed by this subordinate, they cheered one after another, just like "Chinese New Year".


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the city guard and a group of city guards were half kneeling on the ground with their heads down. Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    However, there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monster. It is estimated that it is the head of snow monster in this area.


    "So efficient? Is it all over? " The army was obviously surprised.


    Because he just said to the night devil yesterday, he didn''t expect that the night devil would take his words so seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and look around. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll come and see you!" The night demon''s words are full of confidence, because it has been searching with bone dragons all night.


    "Well, I believe you have worked hard. Take your subordinates back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead and try to control them all in one day." Lu Jun nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil is very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil quickly nodded: "understand the Lord, I''ll do it right away!"After saying that, the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, climbed quickly, summoned the army of the dead, ready to leave here.


    Takada and the city guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the road army, and their heads were lower.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to these people''s thoughts. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand to signal the elves to set out.


    In this way, after a day in XueYue City, Lu Jun and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow back to the frost forest.


    Generally speaking, the road army made a lot of money, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of city guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will help the future development of the road army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city without bloodshed, and did not have much loss of its own, but also brought back a lot of captured spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army is already the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be in vain.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s still a long way to go for the planning of snow moon city


    After the road army and others left, takada breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because he was under too much pressure beside the army.


    However, even if the army left, takada did not dare to ignore what the army had said.


    Therefore, the first thing takada did after returning to XueYue city was to issue several emergency orders to restrict the human beings of XueYue city from going to the frost forest, and forbid attacking any Spirit creature. If any Spirit creature comes to XueYue City, he should treat him politely, and the violator will be killed.


    Although Elves will not come here for the time being, it may be some time before they want to make friends with the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." Lu Jun suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhou Shang''s eyes, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him, and I killed him if I wanted to kill him. You have to wait in line. You know, you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou''s face change instantly, because he could clearly feel that the road army was teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together Zhou fiercely said a word, ready to let the people around the big and small forces launch an attack.


    "My Lord, take Lord Zhou with you. We will stand here. As long as you take these weapons to any gate, the guards there will be at your disposal." The captain of the city guard suddenly handed all the amulets to the army.


    Because the war was about to start and the enemy was in a large number of people, they would certainly not be able to fight. They could only cover the road army and withdraw from Zhoushang.


    "Go? Why should I go? " The road army took the cold amulet and asked a question in a casual way.


    "My Lord, I know that you are strong, but these people still have strength. The heroes do not suffer from the immediate loss. You''d better go quickly. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress the other city guards when they are summoned." The tone of the captain of the city guard revealed anxiety, because he really didn''t want the road army to stay here and fight against Zhou. It was almost impossible to win.


    "Yes, go ahead. You want to kill me. I have no problem. I''ll admit it. I can''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because they''re going to die." Lu Jun suddenly said to himself, and then looked at the watchman next to him, indicating that he could start.


    The watchers immediately understand and send out their own elvish brain waves, as if they are transmitting something.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard did not know what the army was doing or what they meant by their words.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.


    Just when they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air. Then, countless dark shadows appeared in the air, blocking out the sky and making the ground darker. Even snowflakes couldn''t come in.


    "This This This... " Takada and the captain of the city guard continued to look at the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in mid air, was also stunned, looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world. Naturally, they are scared very much


    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    Although the Lu army wants to use the strength of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so the basic bottom line still needs to be there.


    "Oh? After killing me? Do you think you can still live in snow moon city? " Takada obviously disdained Zhou''s words. "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come over, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou gave a grim smile.


    "Who is he?" Suddenly, the Lu army put in a sentence next to takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he joined other forces a while ago, so I should have killed him!" Takada said this with a look of regret.


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Jun nodded, showing an expression of sudden realization.


    At this time, Zhou also noticed that the road army holding a Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, have you not asked your name? Which faction is it? "


    "Nameless and powerless, free man." Lu Jun lightly returned a sentence, did not look at Zhou.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." While returning to the army, Zhou pointed to takada. "Although I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with him, we have taken over this place now. You can leave takada with me."


    After that, Zhou went down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the road army and others go, but when he saw the dragon, a giant Southern beast next to the army, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou Shang thought that it was better to let Lu Jun and others leave first. Anyway, it was not his purpose to kill Lu Jun and others.


    Another point is that after they have killed Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and Lu Jun and others are the best candidates.At that time, they will kill takada and push the "pot", and let the city guards guarding the eight gates go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan can be said to be very perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can, and kill if they can''t.


    It''s very difficult, but they have thousands of powers at all levels, so it''s not a problem to kill the guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? Want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The Lu army felt his head, as if to "reason" with Zhou.


    "Well, you really caught the people, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for this. But later, we will fight with no eyes. I''m afraid that you will be hurt by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou pointed to the army with the torch next to him. The meaning of threat was obvious.


    "Well, you look terrible." Lu Jun drooped his head and sighed a little, as if to recognize "counseling.".


    Nearby Gao Tian heard the words of the road army, and immediately became anxious. If the road army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was beaten by the road army and the South beast dragon, and his whole body was injured, and he could not play 30% of his strength at all


    The captain of the city guard also immediately moved to takada to block the ice shield in front of takada to prevent Zhou Shang from attacking takada.


    "That''s right. Take your men with you." Zhou had a laugh and seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have helped him in a real way, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord. From tonight on, I will let there be no snow monster within a hundred miles." The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is something he likes best.


    "Well, go down, too." Lu Jun waved his hand and drove the night devil away.


    Naturally, the nocturnal devil climbs on the back of the bone dragon and sends out brain waves to signal that the bone dragon and the gargoyles are retreating.


    Of course, while the two of them are talking, the watchman always translates beside them. Otherwise, it is impossible to communicate because of language barrier.


    This is also a headache for Lu Jun. it seems that if he wants to cooperate with the night devil, he has to learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which was very quiet.


    Just now the road army was talking to the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. He heard that the road army had arranged troops outside the city of snow moon. He could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    "Big My lord Where are you going now? I''ll show you right away. " Asked the captain of the city guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Let your ministry follow takada first. He needs to employ people later." The road army took a look at the surrounding city guards.


    "But your honor These people are specially left by Mr. takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to find you trouble... " The captain of the city guard''s head was lowered.


    "Do you think I need protection?" Lu Jun chuckled and asked, "the man you have to protect is him. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. I still have him."


    "No need to No need to... " The captain of the city guard said several times in succession, and immediately let the surrounding city guards disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also thinks that the words of the road army are very reasonable. If even the city guards can''t do anything about the road army, those big and small forces will have no choice.


    When all the crowd dispersed, the Lu army called back the dragon, the giant beast of the south, and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "OK, take us to the position of the transmission array, is it far away? Flying or walking? "


    "Not far Not far Just go away Just go away... " The captain of the city guard was sweating a little. Every move of the army made him very stressed, especially when the army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the black robed people, led by the captain of the city guard, walked forward in twos and threes, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    It''s only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It''s also the center of XueYue City, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people come over, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road army and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately let the road army and others walk in.


    "Look, my Lord, this is our teleportation array." The captain of the city guard pointed to a 50 meter long and 50 meter wide open space.


    The space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground. There is a ten meter high stone pillar in the middle, and there are eight three or four meter high stone pillars around. It looks like an altar.


    "How do you use this thing?" Lu Jun wondered, because he found that there was a big difference between the teleport array and the portal, which made him a little "helpless".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? We need to prepare an S-level crystal on the most central pillar, and eight A-level spar on the surrounding pillars. In this way, the transmission array will be activated, and it will take only five seconds to teleport people standing within the range. " The captain of the city guard kept fighting with the army.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me where it was? Take me there. I''m of great use. " Lu Jun patted his head and said that he almost forgot. Although he has found a teleportation tower, it has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to send it, and how many people can be transferred at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, I''ll ask the captain of the city guard to take you there. I can''t leave. I have to go and bandage it, so that I can finish your arrangement later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and gave a wry smile.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well You go. " Lu Jun scratched his head, a little embarrassed, had known that he had just started lightly.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a level Four power. Cherish it." The Lu army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord Even if you lend me a few more courage now, I don''t dare to mess with me... " Takada said with a bitter face.


    This is indeed his sincere words. Even if all the city guards were assembled, he would not be able to defeat the road army. There was no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The road army waved, indicating that takada was ready to go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and let the captain of the city guard stay with the army and went down by himself.At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the road Army: "my Lord, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, forbid anyone from going out of the city, and arrange some bony dragons and gargoyles to hover over it to prevent anyone from flying out." Lu Jun looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s misguided thoughts; the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping. Because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, XueYue city will also thoroughly shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, my Lord, even a bird cannot leave this city tonight." The night devil said with a sneer.


    "What''s more, if your subordinates are bored, they will let them fight the snow monsters around them, or snow monster nests or whatever. You can eat the corpses of those things, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are" friends. " Lu Jun added another sentence.


    He still remember that night when he first came here, he and Lin were chased by snow monsters all the way and almost died in the hands of snow monsters.


    If a group of wolf suddenly appeared, and the snow monster fight, attracted the snow monster''s attention, then he might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, the first thought of the road army after gaining power was to find those snow monsters to "avenge", which was also to do something for the wolf.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the army, the army didn''t care much about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "First, you have to put this on." The road army took out a collar bomb and handed it to takada. "If you have any idea that is not good for me, this thing will blow your head off, and you can''t take it off. Because you are a fourth order power, I have to defend against it. Can you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand, I wear..." Takada directly took the collar bomb, and without hesitation handcuffed it around his neck.


    Just now he had seen this thing on the neck of the night devil, so he could understand that it was a certain method of the road army.


    Although this is equivalent to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, those elves who fall into the hands of big and small forces should be responsible for bringing them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t finished it tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at the moment, and it will take some time to come here, so during this period, you will still be in charge of XueYue City, or you will manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do before, and then you can do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few things to warn you, that is, from now on, the frost forest forbids the people of XueYue city to enter, and the people of XueYue city are forbidden to attack elves, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to the spirits outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere with their actions. Of course, if they do something excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings can not go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to human territory.


    However, this was also the road army''s helpless move, because he knew that human beings were greedy by nature. If any good things were found in the elves'' territory, they would definitely rob them.


    The elves are obviously much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend their time.


    Seeing that this was what the road army was going to say, takada was relieved. As long as the army did not drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the first leader of XueYue city. It was those big and small forces who pushed me up. What''s more, I said that my strength was strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the city Lord, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not accept me in their hearts, and they all wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and asked them to advance their plans, I might have died in their hands one day."


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. After killing Zhou Shang, he returned to the ground and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why can you control these monsters... " Gao Tian covered his injured leg and said to the Lu Jun.


    Because when he went to the frost forest to "hunt", he ran into undead and had a fight with them.


    In his impression, these undead creatures are killing without blinking an eye, without any mercy. How can they obey the road army? So he was really curious about all this.


    The captain of the city guard nearby also pricked up his ears and wanted to hear the answer from the army.


    "Free man, didn''t I just say that? Didn''t you hear that? " The road army chuckled and looked at the army of the dead in the sky, "as for why they listen to me, then you have to ask them, how can I know what they think..."


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t tell him what he meant, takada couldn''t help but smile: "I know you''re going to kill me next. If you can die in your hands, I don''t feel aggrieved. After my death, my city guards will not resist. The whole snow moon city belongs to you, but can''t you satisfy the curiosity of the dying people..."


    Hearing this, the captain of the city guard nearby also gave a bitter smile.


    Although takada''s words are pitiful, they are all true, because with their strength in XueYue City, even these bone dragons are very difficult to deal with, let alone the road army, these people have not yet made a move


    "Ha ha, you know yourself." Lu Jun felt that takada was a little funny, so he laughed, "well, I give you two choices. One is to satisfy your curiosity and let you live. The other is to let you continue to be curious and let you live. Which one do you choose?"


    This makes Gao Tian Leng for a moment, and then immediately react to come over, even bleeding legs are not covered, directly raised his hands on the chest: "you! You don''t kill me? "To takada''s reaction, the Lu Jun, as expected, immediately stepped back two steps to prevent the blood splashing on takada''s legs.


    "It was meant to be killed, because those elves are my people, and if you dare to catch them, you should die."


    "But just now I found out that you didn''t seem to have done anything to the elves, and you''re miserable enough to spare your life."


    After saying that, the road army looked at the watchman, until the watchman also nodded to the road army.


    Indeed, takada did not do anything to the captured elves, let alone killed any of them. This is what the returning elves said to the watchman.


    It seems that he just has some kind of morbid collecting habit. He just wants to "keep" these elves, just like pets. He also specially built a forest garden for these elves, which is similar to the frost forest, so that most elves can live in it. This makes the Lu Jun feel speechless


    "I really didn''t do anything I took them back and offered them to them. I also warned the people of those forces not to do anything to them. If I beat me for something else, I really have a clear conscience about these spirits... " Gao Tian suddenly said wrongly, because Lu Jun finally understood him, making him almost cry out


    "All right. There are three conditions for not killing you. Do you want to listen?" The road army stopped takada from talking.


    "Listen I hear You said... " Takata shrunk his head and tried to hold back his excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    After finishing the road army''s account, takada went back to the snow camp and asked the city guards to collect all the bodyguards here. He would bury these people himself.


    After all, these people would not have died if he had not ordered the capture of the elves and would not have led the road army here.


    So the Lu Jun was not to blame for the death of these people. He should blame him. He killed these people invisibly and made him feel guilty and self reproach


    When there was so much noise in XueYue City, the night outside was not very peaceful, because the night devil also obeyed the orders of the road army, and the snow monsters within a hundred miles of each other started.


    Since it has brought nearly 200000 undead, in addition to 100000 blocking all the exits of XueYue City, there are 100000 more that can be controlled by it.


    If you want to find out the tracks of the snow troopers, you can find them in the air, or you can find them in the sky.


    The snow monster, who was foraging outside, had no idea that so many undead creatures would attack them, and they were beaten to death before they could react.


    Because before that, undead and snow monsters were the kind of well water that did not invade the river. There was no great dispute between the two sides. How could the undead begin to target them today?


    Unfortunately, no one can give them an answer. Their huge bodies do not have much advantage over the tens of thousands of undead, and soon the death toll reaches thousands.


    Finally, after more than 5000 snow monsters died and three snow monster nests were destroyed, the snow monster group was finally alarmed and began to mobilize troops to declare war on the undead.


    However, due to the lack of time, snow monsters can only gather more than 40000 soldiers to form an emergency defense line to resist the attack of undead.


    As the battle unfolded, both sides used their most powerful abilities. Snow monsters and plague ghosts collided with each other, and flesh and blood were constantly thrown on the battlefield.


    Although the snow monsters have tried their best, the existence of the bone dragon makes the snow monsters totally unable to deal with them. Finally, they are defeated by the undead.


    After all, bone dragons are aerial creatures. They can hit snow monsters, and their attack power is still very strong. However, snow monsters can''t hit them, so failure is inevitable.


    With the defeat of the snow monster, the army of the dead attacked more fiercely, chasing and killing the snow monster all the way, until driving the snow monster out dozens of kilometers away.


    And these snow monsters are still running all the way. It is estimated that they will not stop until they run hundreds of kilometers


    After a little farce, all the people on the field sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully asked about the needs of Lu Jun and others, and nothing happened again. Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, Lu Jun and others spent a very comfortable night, like old friends of many years, drinking one cup at a time, telling about their past events, and being able to temporarily forget the last world and the monsters outside.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the road army, which was the first time since the end of the world that the army had not been bothered in public.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of black robed people, it''s good that they don''t bully others.


    If the people who are more happy than Lu Jun and others, they must be the waiters. They were still worried about the business tonight. Unexpectedly, there were so many people coming in to charter the venue so that they could make a lot of money.


    The poor ones are the guests who were left behind. Under the pressure of the road army and the black robed people, they have never left and even dare not stand up to go to the toilet.


    Although the waiters constantly serve them wine and make them have a good drink, no matter how much they drink, they can''t stop their worries


    And in the road army and other pastime, snow moon city is setting off a bloodbath, that is, the battle between the city guards and the major forces.


    In order to achieve the goal set by the road army, takada directly used nearly 100000 city guards to suppress the major forces from all directions.


    His plan is very simple, that is to seize the leaders of the major forces, rescue the spirits inside, and disband the members of the major forces.


    Since all the powers sent out were almost slaughtered, the major forces became extremely empty.


    By the time they react, it''s too late for the city guards to fight them. Without weapons and powers, they can''t fight the elite guards.


    The city guard''s method is also very simple, that is, to obey the release, to resist the killing, not to be merciless.


    Under the suppression of the city guards, most members of the forces chose to surrender. Only some unwilling leaders chose to resist or flee.


    But all this was useless. Anyone who resisted was soon killed by the city guards, and those who escaped from the air were killed by the skeleton dragon army arranged by the night devil, and even a mosquito could not fly out.


    After midnight, 174 big and small forces in XueYue city were uprooted by the city guards.


    During the battle, the Chengwei army only killed thousands of people and captured tens of thousands of diehards from various major forces, leaving XueYue city with no other force except the city guard.


    As for the captured elves, takada was rescued by many people. He was still very concerned about this matter. After all, it was related to his life. He finally survived from the road army and naturally did not want to be buried with them.The next thing is simple. The city guards only need to clear the blood in the city, and then restore the damaged buildings. It''s OK to report to the road army at dawn.


    The sleeping survivors don''t know that the city has undergone tremendous changes overnight, let alone that it has been "surnamed" since today.


    Of course, they don''t need to know this at all. The road army is not greedy for fame, and they don''t need to be worshipped by others. The survivors don''t know whether they have any influence on them.


    It is worth mentioning that when searching the buildings of various forces, the city guards found thousands of tons of various materials and hundreds of thousands of various kinds of crystal stones.


    Even if it is put in the city of snow moon, it is also a huge wealth, which is enough to show how much benefit these forces have gained from snow moon city.


    However, takada didn''t touch these things. He was not a greedy man. His intention was to give these things to the road army. If they were handled by them, they would also leave a good impression on them


    As for why not take advantage of the city guard''s control, directly attack the road army to avenge.


    Because takada did not dare, even to move the idea, the boundless strength of the Lu army left a shadow in his heart.


    Not to mention that he is still tied to his neck with a bomb that may explode at any time. Before this device is lifted, takada will not have any thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "I know everything about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all the fighters who died of fighting."


    "These days have been a disgrace to our Resistance Army or the west wind fortress, but now that I''m back, I''m going to take you out of this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everybody, let''s go! The rebels, they will win


    The moment the last word was called out, the road army directly called out the seven Aeolus pterosaurs, and let them fly forward in a word shape.


    There is also a large group of Beitian pterosaurs who are responsible for investigating information, which looks very spectacular


    It has to be said that the road army''s means of boosting morale are becoming more and more effective.


    At the moment he finished shouting, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers roared.


    "The rebels will win! Will win... "


    "Xifeng fortress will win! Will win... "


    As the roar was over, the members of the rebel army rushed forward on horseback like ostriches, and the orc warriors followed closely by the frost wolves.


    Looking at the vast army in front of them, the road army directly opened its own dragon shaped form, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to take off directly.


    But at this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action.


    "Lord Lord I brought them back... " The centurion of Snow Bear shouts to the road army as he runs.


    It was followed by those members of the rebel "Meng Xin" who had been abused by him all the way, all with painful expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted his head. He almost forgot the centurion of Snow Bear and these people. It was still a little embarrassing


    "Well I''m going to take part in a big fight now. Do you want to go with me? " The road army plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "Big fight? Bigger than the frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this the Xifeng fortress you mentioned? " Snow Bear Centurion asked while looking around, obviously interested in the westerly fortress not far away.


    Because in its subconscious, Xifeng fortress is its home, and also the home of their snow bear family.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are a lot of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they lose a lot."


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back and gather my people to this fight The centurion of snow bear was furious in an instant. He raised his paw and slapped the ground, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground


    Because their orcs are very aware of their territory, they often fight with undead and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    The people in the defense line saw that the road army and Ruan Bing, who were somewhat depressed, gave up a road one after another. Instead of saying hello to the road army, they just looked at them from afar with blazing eyes. You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the Resistance Army. It''s good to see one at ordinary times.


    This time, the two people are together and holding hands. Of course, they should have a good look at


    Without any interference, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to where the wood was.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale and unable to see any breath of life.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of wood, the road army couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "He is likely to hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hand of the road army, slowly retreated out, and closed the door of the orc hut


    With the "squeak" sound, the room became dark, leaving only road soldiers and unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." Lu Jun was half squatting in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were a little red, but he still tried to keep a smiling face, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you, I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from a leader of the undead clan, and you can use it when you wake up..."


    Lu Jun has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. He is talking about some relaxed things and his experience in wucang area.


    Outside Ruan Bing heard these words clearly. The more she listened to her heart, she felt more miserable. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.


    She can understand Lu Jun''s mood very well. If Ruan Xue had such a thing, she would certainly be like Lu Jun, or even worse.


    Ten minutes later, the road army slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at the wood without any reaction. His eyes became sharp: "wood, you have been lying long enough, it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the Resistance Army needs you even more."


    "I have no family and no family in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood debts!"After that, the Lu army did not look at the wood any more. He opened the door directly, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This visit to wood was also a kind of farewell in a sense.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, wood suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes are all black, no eyes, not even pupils, and only opened three seconds and then closed again


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing didn''t know this. They had just walked out of Xifeng fortress and came outside.


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line have just assembled and are waiting for the departure order of the road army.


    It was the first time for many of them to see the road army, and they were full of curiosity about this mysterious man.


    A large number of backbone members of the Resistance Army are also waiting for the road army. They are all energetic and want to show the best side to the road army.


    Looking at the neatly arranged rebel members and orc soldiers below, the road army slightly nodded: "I have had a little problem during this period of time, which makes everyone worried. During this period of my absence, thanks to the concerted efforts of all of you, we have not suffered more losses to the Resistance Army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Seeing that siwak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the Lu army sighed, which was quite unexpected.


    He thought that these Zerg creatures would be very backbone. Who knows that there is no big difference between them


    When siwak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the road army could only breathe on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures have no desire to fight and are all retreating quickly, the road army is not going to let them go.


    The road army directly ordered all his subordinates to rush forward together with the giant dragon of the south, trampling on the group of Zerg creatures.


    They also use interception, containment, and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures, leaving them all behind.


    Poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be sold by their own leaders and leaders, and died in the hands of the rebels and orcs.


    This tragedy can no longer be described by retreat. It should be a failure, and still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed to only about 100000, still fleeing everywhere.


    The ground of the whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is spectacular from a high point of view.


    However, there are still a few people on the road army side, and they can''t leave all Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on the side of the road army is doubled, the damage to the Zerg will have to double


    The sound of hunting task in Lu Jun''s mind was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that the route army not only completed the Revenge of Zerg creatures, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that siwak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still kept the possibility of making a comeback.


    Moreover, the road army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel a lot less rewarding.


    But the road army also knows that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with the current harvest. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg creatures for a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of pursuing and killing Zerg creatures, the talents of the road army slowly stopped and gave up pursuing.


    Because it''s a dangerous area 20 kilometers away, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to Zerg creatures, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectors, mutants, infected animals, or other races. It''s not necessary to continue chasing them. This is also the order of the road army.


    And the next thing is simple, nothing more than cleaning up the battlefield, picking up the insect crystal, and then burning the insect nest built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are the things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled at it.


    With the help of dinosaurs and mutant beasts, it is estimated that the finishing work can be completed in one day


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a problem, they can provide timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the time when the army was no longer in force, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    After receiving the order from siwak, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although the heart is very afraid, but they are absolutely obedient to siwak''s orders, even if it is hard headed to go up.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon in terms of strength or momentum.


    And the fact is the same. Seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon does not retreat, but takes the initiative to meet it, hammering at the blade of the mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor, with one enemy and two, which is absolutely true.


    Siwak''s attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the southern Troll was also unsuccessful, as the southern Troll would occasionally raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The road army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon suppress siwak, but also responsible for paying attention to siwak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, siwak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    The blade Mantang emperor is better. After all, he has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    But the stinging ant emperor was miserable. It was bulky and rushed in the front. It could only be beaten passively. Even the shell on his body was broken by half.


    In this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling defense lines, killing Zerg creatures in the range, so that the number of Zerg creatures dropped sharply.


    Originally, Zerg creatures saw their leaders and commanders appear. One of them was very happy, and their morale was soaring. They thought they were going to win.After all, in their perception, siwak is the strongest existence, as long as their leader and commander together, they will immediately occupy the advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders being beaten passively.


    This let them just mention the morale of them immediately let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this gap, Zerg creatures are not willing to fight, so many of them are killed


    Looking at all this in front of him, siwak looked in his eyes, anxious in his heart, constantly thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more disordered it is in the heart, the more chaotic the brain is, and there is no thought at all.


    Seeing that the stinger ant was about to be killed on the real horse, sivak couldn''t stay still any longer. He bit his teeth and flashed directly in front of the ant emperor and opened the space shield to fight the deadly blow for the emperor.


    However, there was a price to pay for rescuing the ant emperor. The space shield supported by siwak was suddenly broken, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the giant dragon of the south.


    If siwak hadn''t flashed fast enough with his spines, both of them would have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon. At this point, siwak no longer has the courage to fight, directly issued the order to all Zerg creatures to retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand to pull the thorn ant emperor, the right hand to pull the blade of the mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    Although he couldn''t beat the dragon, he could run away at any time if he wanted to run.


    After all, this is the characteristic of it. Even if the dragon and the army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Well, go ahead and bring more people there. Don''t let me find out you''ll say that again next time." Huang lie''s expression returned to softness and patted the adjutant on the shoulder.


    From these small details, we can see that he is at the top level both in command and in dealing with people, which is why the top echelons of the silent Crusade can put more than 50000 people into his hands.


    After getting Huang lie''s consent, the adjutant waved and took hundreds of people forward. They were divided into three groups, more than 100 people in each group, and each group went to a forest.


    Huang lie is with the army to stay in place quietly waiting, from time to time will forget the direction of the woods, until all the people who go to investigate go in.


    Huang lie thought that there would be no danger in the woods. After all, according to the information he got, the people in Xifeng fortress did not have time to deal with them. He was just trying to be more careful.


    But with the passage of time, Huang lie felt something wrong, because the people who entered the forest did not come out for a long time, and even had no sound, as if they had disappeared.


    We should know that it is broad day or morning, with plenty of sunshine and wide vision without any interference.


    Even if the people who enter the forest are attacked and unable to resist the enemy, there will be a sound, not a dead silence.


    After waiting for ten minutes or no news, Huang lie couldn''t help but wave again and let hundreds of people walk towards the direction of the forest again.


    And he made it clear to these people this time that if he found anything wrong, he would immediately leave the woods or shout, and he would send someone to help him.


    At first, Huang lie thought that with his explanation, he could also receive a little information this time.


    but Huang lie as like as two peas. He did not come out, nor did he move a little bit, just like those in front of him.


    Seeing this strange scene, people on the side of the silent Crusader are afraid. Huang lie is also a little flustered, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Keep going. These three woods are too strange. If you don''t know the situation, there may be an accident.


    To retreat directly, even the enemy was scared off without seeing it. Huang lie did not dare. After all, they wasted so much manpower and material resources.


    Huang lie is not afraid of facing the enemy face-to-face, but he is still a bit empty in the face of unknown things


    After some entanglement, Huang lie finally ordered to take a defensive formation and walk towards three woods.


    Although his intuition told him that he had to retreat, they had wasted so much time on this trip. If he did, he couldn''t tell the leader.


    And he Huang lie later also had to bear the name of running away without even seeing the enemy, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, Huang lie plans to see the enemy, and confirm that he is not behind the enemy, and then lead the team to leave, so that their high-level can not blame him.


    As for why he didn''t continue to send people in to investigate, it was because Huang lie thought it was useless.


    If the people who go in still can''t come out, they are just wasting their troops


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world when human beings are scarce.


    They encountered innumerable waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutant beasts, on the hundreds of kilometers from Orion to Xifeng fortress, which were repulsed by them one by one, which proved their strength.


    In charge of the team is a middle-aged man, named Huang lie. He is steady and changeable in military use, and has a high status in the silent crusade.


    This time, the silent Crusaders sent him out to pay attention to his steadiness, hoping that he could win the west wind fortress with the least loss.


    Looking at the quiet road in front of him and the woods in three directions, Huang lie, riding a deer mutant animal, suddenly raised his hand and motioned that the team behind him would stop first and look down at the map in his hand.


    His eyes were flushed with the rush of the night, but this did not reduce his alertness. Intuition and experience told him that it was an extremely vulnerable area for ambush.


    Although he had no basis to prove that there were people in the woods, it was his intuition that kept them from suffering much loss and came here.


    Of course, that''s why it took them so many days to walk only a hundred kilometers


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Huang lie''s deputy suddenly came up and asked.


    "We are very close to Xifeng fortress, but I feel there may be an ambush ahead." Huang lie pointed to the map, which marked the location of Xifeng fortress and the route they were on. It was very detailed everywhere.


    As for where this hand-painted map came from, Huang lie doesn''t know. He also received the task of attacking Xifeng fortress a few days ago.


    And the superior who gave him the task also said that the people in Xifeng fortress were the ones who attacked the inner city last time and destroyed their silent Crusader scientific research institute.


    Huang lie had doubts about the task, but when he heard the news, his doubts were covered up by anger.Because of the destruction of the scientific research institute, the silent Crusaders and the city of oli were dealt a huge blow, and their efforts since the end of the world were in vain.


    I don''t know who did it before. Now I know who the enemy is. Any silent Crusader can''t stand it!


    Therefore, Huang lie directly took the heavy responsibility of attacking Xifeng fortress. On the same day, he led the team to set out, holding the mentality that if he did not succeed, he would become benevolent.


    Along the way, they fought steadily and cautiously. They traveled during the day and camped at night to minimize the casualties of their own personnel. Only today did they come here


    "It''s impossible, sir. The higher authorities say that Xifeng fortress is in danger of being attacked by Zerg creatures. How can they still ambush us?" The adjutant said in a relaxed tone, "and we have not been found all the way. The people of Xifeng fortress should not know that we are here."


    "Should? Did you forget that our striker was knocked out the day before? How many times have I told you to be careful and treat everything with awe. Where have you heard it?! As a commander, how could you use that word? " Huang lie denounced his adjutant directly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was careless. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ll take someone to the woods in front of me to check it out. I''ll come back to inform you when it''s safe." The adjutant bowed his head and solemnly apologized to Huang lie.


    Because he understood that Huang lie''s words were for his good. As a commanding figure, a little carelessness in marching would bring disaster to the whole team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Among these people, the only one who has no fighting ability is Lin Yilan. Her abilities are all functional, so the Lu army asked her to follow Ruan Bing, a powerful and powerful man.


    As for the road army, not to mention, his means are too many, even he himself does not know where his own limit is.


    The most important thing is that the road army has just changed these people into new combat uniforms, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the road army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do after I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city? " Xiao Wan suddenly asked, because Lu Jun didn''t seem to give her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp. I want you to use your power to control all the small animals around you and attack the silent Crusaders in the area. Try to make the disturbance bigger." Lu Jun gave Xiao Wan a bad smile


    "I''m good at this, brother Lu Jun, don''t worry." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at the expression of these two people, the old and the small, they all felt goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders would be tough this time


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I hope everything goes well." Lin is lazy and nods slightly. His expression is still a little worried, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin also suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something.


    "You say, as long as I can." Lu Jun looked at Lin yilazy seriously, and all the people around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy.


    Because in people''s impression, Lin yilazy seldom talks to Lu Jun in this way. They all want to know what the request is.


    "If we attack the city of oli, can you treat the people of the Tomahawk Corps well? They really paid a lot for this operation..." Lin also said lazily and lowered his head. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, in front of so many people to say such a request, she personally felt very bad, but she had to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. He helps us. He is our rebel friend. I''m sure I will treat them well."


    "Even if our attack fails tonight, I won''t leave them alone. That''s my guarantee to you." When Lu Jun said these words, he always looked into Lin Yi''s lazy eyes, and he would certainly do what he said.


    "Thank you, really." Lin yilazy slowly raised his head, full of sincerity, until he felt that there were too many people and the atmosphere was not right.


    But in any case, one of her heart settlement is to untie, the sad face also returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in the discussion of details, no problems occurred.


    Thousands of people are gathering in a large basement a few kilometers from the inner city.


    The basement was an apocalyptic parking lot that could hold hundreds of cars.


    "We are going to attack the silent camp from six directions to prevent the high-level of the silent Crusaders from escaping from other directions."


    "I want you to make a quick decision. When you encounter an enemy that can''t be resisted, you can play signal bombs directly. I will quickly support you."


    After that, the army took out more than a dozen sets of portable signal bombs and more than a dozen sets of Black Titanium combat uniforms from the armed modules.


    A suit of 5000 dragon coins can form black titanium armor on the surface of the human body. It can completely resist physical attacks below level A. It also has strong resistance to nonphysical attacks. It can also self repair and has almost no shortcomings.


    If it was before, the road army would not have bought such expensive things. A set of 5000 dragon coins would have cost human life. Killing a bunch of monsters could not afford one.


    But now that his family is big and his career is big, he also realizes that these friends around him are very important people, so he has to bear the pain and buy a dozen sets of them for the backbone of the Resistance Army.


    Seeing the little black ball handed to them by the road army, they didn''t know what it was. Only Lin Xiaobai took it and directly crushed it to cover her body with black titanium combat uniform.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai, who changed his equipment in an instant, everyone was excited and understood what the road army was doing.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone changed the Black Titanium combat uniform, including the short Xiaowan, which was a kind of killing spirit.


    "Thank you, boss Lu..." The Bear looked at his body and said happily.


    He really liked it so much that it refreshed him.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. If you don''t play well in your action later, I will recycle this equipment." Lu Jun has a slightly teasing tone.


    The people around also looked at some silly bears and chuckled. There was no sense of tension before the war.


    Only Lin Yilan is still frowning and staring at the map below. He seems to have something to say.


    "Do you have any doubts? Let''s talk about it while you have time. " Lu Jun also saw Lin Yi''s lazy expression.


    "I have different opinions about the battle plan you just mentioned." Lin yilazy pointed to the location of the silent camp and said, "it''s very big here. When fighting, the high-level of the silent Crusader will indeed run away from other directions, so it is necessary to intercept in multiple directions.""But now the defense strength of inner city is much higher than before. It is very dangerous for two people or one person for one group."


    "If we encounter a large number of powers, we may not even have a chance to send out a call for help. Would it be too hasty to act like this?"


    After saying that, Lin yilazy looked up at the eyes of the road army. She said that this was not fear, but did not want the road army to be careless.


    "Well, I know your concerns and the risks, but we have only one chance to attack. If we can''t get the top echelons of the silent Crusades directly, the battle behind will become more difficult."


    "Recently, we are not in this period of time, everyone''s strength has different degrees of improvement, even if we can''t fight, escape or no problem."


    "In addition, with a small number of people, it will be very convenient to move. My Aeolus pterosaur will always keep an eye on the battlefield below. If there is any problem, it will be over in ten seconds." Lu Jun explained to Lin Yi lazily.


    He really did not mean to be careless or inflated, but the strength of the backbone members of the Resistance Army is no longer what it used to be.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the fourth-order abilities whose brain regions are more than 50 percent, will not be discussed.


    Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and butcher, who started relatively late, have reached the rank of the third level power a few days ago.


    Li Feng and Cangying have been three level powers for a long time, and are moving towards the fourth level.


    Only the big bear, the north lion and Anan are the second-order strength, but they also have a strong body as the protection, and the ordinary third-order powers are not void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Although I don''t know what the specific effect of the spring of life is, this feeling is enough to let the army understand that the spring of life is a good thing, and there is no mistake in collecting it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun, like a treasure, put the spring of life in his underwear pocket and went to meet Lin yilazy.


    After a period of collection, Lin yilazy almost finished picking up the iron birch arrows on the ground. There are hundreds of them plus the elves.


    There were also more than 120 damaged ones that were too dirty to be used. These were enough for the road army to squander.


    "What should we do now?" Lin yilazy suddenly looked around and asked.


    Because since they were captured by the elves, they don''t know where they are or how they should get out. There seems to be no other way to use the space portal.


    Lu Jun also knew Lin Yi''s lazy idea and directly shook his head: "I can''t tell you the next plan now, but I''m sure we''re in the middle of frost forest. There seem to be many secrets here. I don''t want to go out like this before I get 20 A-level crystal stones."


    After that, the army tied up the iron birch arrows on the ground and carried them on their bodies. At the same time, they changed a bigger anti curved bow and picked up two wooden knives, ready to fight a protracted war.


    "Well, let''s continue to search around." Lin yilazy responded.


    In fact, she wanted to persuade the road army to go out first. After all, it was too chaotic here. For example, the spirits and the undead creatures made her confused.


    But when she saw the resolute Lu Jun, Lin was lazy and didn''t say what she said. After all, she knew that the things decided by the Lu Jun were hard to change, so she could only accompany him to go on


    After the preparations were completed, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to the right, because there was a path there, which looked like the direction that the elves would often go.


    But before they could leave, there was a "rustling" sound around, and then dozens of stone figurines flew out from above.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    In fact, the main reason is that the wounds caused by the iron birch arrow are too small. If you can use the ice skate to chop a few times, maybe the effect will be much better, the road Army thought to himself.


    Just when the road army felt that he couldn''t beat the two fat undead creatures and was ready to climb onto the birch tree and Lin Yi was lazy to use the portal to leave, he suddenly noticed that there were many wooden knives left by elves on the ground.


    This kind of wood knife is also made of birch. It is the product of spirit. The effect of wielding and chopping may be better than that of ice skate.


    So after thinking for a moment, the Lu army picked up several wooden knives directly, turned back to the position of the undead monster and threw it out.


    Only heard a burst of "huhuhuhu" sound of the air, wood knife constantly whirled in the air, creating a lot of impact force, until deeply inserted in the head of the undead monster.


    Suffering from this kind of attack, the undead monster seems to be very painful, whines out a lot of green gas, and speeds up to rush towards the road army.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, he had already completely angered the undead. The road army was also excited with a bitter smile, and kept picking up the wooden knife on the ground and throwing it at the undead.


    In the case of sufficient wooden knives, two undead in a short time with more than ten knives, plus a dozen arrows, and finally fell down unbearably.


    With the death of two undead creatures, their bodies suddenly expand rapidly, like a bulging balloon.


    Seeing the changes of two undead creatures, the road army also knew that these monsters were about to explode. They immediately laid their heads on the ground to prevent being affected by the explosion.


    In the moment of the road army lying down, only heard "boom The two sound of the two undead bodies completely exploded, spewing out a large number of toxins, diffuse around.


    Fortunately, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were far away from the toxin and were not affected by the toxin. Fortunately, they escaped a robbery.


    "Kill task, kill level a pestilence ghost, reward dragon Title Value * 500, dragon coin * 300, supply box of level a dragon horse * 1."


    Hearing the sound of mission completion, Lu Jun clapped his hands and got up from the ground, thinking that these undead creatures were really difficult to deal with, and almost killed him.


    However, fortunately, he won in the end, and it''s time to collect the fruits of victory.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised his head and waved to Lin Yi, indicating that Lin was lazy because there was no threat around him for the time being.


    Seeing this, Lin yilazy canceled the space portal, climbed out of the cage and came to the army.


    When he saw the bodies of elves and undead all around him, Lin couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although she did not know why the two creatures were fighting, the situation in the battlefield was really terrible.


    Lu Jun didn''t have any special feeling about this. He directly asked Lin Yilan to collect the iron birch arrow that fell on the ground.He was carrying a skate and began to examine the heads of undead and elves, trying to find the nucleus.


    But strangely, there is no crystal nucleus in the brains of undead and elves, only a C-level beast crystal can be found in the brain of panther.


    This greatly disappointed the road army. After all, if all the corpses here had crystal nuclei, he would have made a fortune, and the "travelling expenses" of going back would have been enough.


    But now all of this is in vain. He only has more than 30 C-level animal crystals in his hand. In other words, half A-level crystal is not enough. It is far from 20 A-level crystal.


    After shaking his head and sighing for a while, the road army began to search for the bodies of the spirits and the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    If there is no crystal core, it''s good to have a few bottles of life spring. This is also a lot of wealth, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    However, the next situation immediately hit him again, because each bottle was empty, and the spring of life inside was emptied, all wasted on the undead.


    Seeing that I had been busy for a long time, I almost got my life, but I didn''t get any harvest. The whole people of the road army were very angry.


    In the following time, the road army, unwilling to accept the fact, directly began to search the village, never letting go of every place in order to find something useful.


    Finally, after hard work, the road army still found a small half bottle of the spring of life. Although it was less than 100 ml, the army was very satisfied.


    Lu Jun, who was a little curious about the spring of life, first sniffed the smell of the spring of life. When he found that there was no special flavor, he poured out a drop and gently licked it in his hand.


    Then the road army felt a cool from the tip of his tongue all over his head, let him suddenly sober.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Because the red moon does not know his identity, is purely standing in the angle of chatting, so it is impossible to cheat him.


    What he is thinking now is how to find the spring of life and the source of plague, so as to save Lin yilazy''s life.


    He knew that there was a little bit of the spring of life, but there was no way to rescue Lin yilazy. He had to find more.


    "We are the survivors nearby. We lost our way in the snow and mistakenly entered the forest. Who knows we were suddenly caught and met these monsters..." Lu Jun raised his bloody right hand, pointed to the cage above, and responded to the red robed man.


    After saying that, the black robed man handed several small bottles to the red robed man''s hand, and then respectfully retreated.


    Hearing that the red robed man was called the red moon and was still looking for the spring of life, Lu Jun was shocked, but did not show it on his face.


    "Did you find this bottle or the liquid in it? Give it to me if you have one. I can help you with your hand injury. " Red moon is shaking in front of the army with a glass bottle.


    "No, what are these? Is it precious? " Lu Jun asked directly, trying to divert red moon''s attention.


    Because no matter for what purpose, he is impossible to give up the small half bottle of life spring in his arms.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Lu Jun, Hongyue sighs and doesn''t answer Lu Jun''s question. She throws all the bottles containing the spring of life on the ground.


    Then the red moon turned her head and looked at the black robe beside her: "Damn it! The elf village here has also been destroyed, and we have to continue to look for it. "


    While Hongyue said this, Lu Jun had been listening carefully. He could guess that Hongyue and these black robed people were looking for the spring of life. As for what they were looking for, he was not very clear.


    "Yes, Lord red moon, what about the two of them?" The black robed man nodded and pointed to Lin Yilan of the road army. He seemed to be asking what to do with Hongyue.


    "Ordinary survivors, no threat. Fix his hands and let them go." The tone of red moon is indifferent.


    Hearing this, the man in black nodded, pulled the wounded arm of the army and poured some scarlet liquid on it.


    When the liquid touched his muscles, he felt a burning sensation, as if to melt his whole arm.


    This made the road army mistakenly think that these black robed men were just about to fight against him.


    But at the next moment, Lu Jun found that the skin on his hand actually began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly recovered half of it.


    Although it was still very painful, if he could recover from the injury, it would be worth the pain. Therefore, in the next ten seconds, Lu Jun had been "pain and happy" to spend.


    As soon as 20 seconds arrived, the arms of the soldiers who had just been bleeding all of a sudden were in good condition, even without scars.


    This let the road army overjoyed, originally he thought his hand was useless, but did not expect the red moon will help him.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. Let''s go." The man in black snorted coldly, released the arm of the army and waved his hand.


    Seeing that these people really want to let themselves go, and do not need to pay any price, Lu Jun''s face was full of surprise: "er Thank you But why did you help me? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the black robed man turned his head and looked at the red moon. In fact, he did not know why the red moon wasted precious recovery reagents to help a stranger.


    "Just let you go. Don''t ask so many questions, or I''ll change my mind later." Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she was willing to help the army and let them go, not out of good intentions, but to see the scene of the army skate peeling her skin alive touched her.


    Although she didn''t feel the spirit of a power man in the army, she always felt that the army had a very special temperament and should not die here.


    As for why they appear in the frost forest, it is because the red moon crushed the ball and made the transmission array two days ago, and it was directly transported here.


    At first, the red moon didn''t know that they had arrived in the wucang area, and only after they had experienced the attacks of spirits, undead creatures and human beings did they find out the situation


    Seeing the red moon driving him away, Lu Jun scratched his head and grinned bitterly. He was ready to take Lin Yi to leave. Since these black robed men were willing to let him go, he must have gone.


    But at this time, the road army found that Lin Yi''s face was not good, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He was closing his eyes and seemed to be suffering from something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun realized that Lin yilazy just seemed to have not spoken. Is something wrong?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jun put his hand into Lin''s lazy forehead and shook his lazy body.


    But before the road army understood what had happened, Lin Yilan suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, the road army reacted quickly and held Lin Yilan.


    However, in the next ten seconds, no matter how the road army yelled and slapped, Lin yilazy did not open his eyes again, as if in a coma.


    Seeing this, the red moon next to her realized something. She immediately squatted down and explored Lin yilazy''s breath and looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.Then the red moon shook her head: "she should have inhaled the toxins from those monsters, just like my companion''s symptoms."


    Hearing that the red moon seemed to know something, Lu Jun immediately raised his head and stared at the Red Moon: "what? What toxin? What symptoms? What''s the matter with him? "


    "It''s the poison that almost destroyed your entire arm." The red moon pointed to the army''s recovered arm. "It''s just that you were stained with the toxin on the surface, and she sucked it in."


    "This toxin is very disgusting. If it is touched on the surface, it will cause rapid death, but if it is inhaled, it will die painfully and slowly."


    "Now the toxin is estimated to be slowly infecting her organs in her body, and it is estimated that within 24 hours her body will rot from the inside out."


    "In these 24 hours, unless you can give her more than 500 grams of water of life, or you can find the source of the plague, you can remove the toxins from her body, or she will die."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun knew that Lin Yilan must have inhaled the pestilence ghost''s toxin during the battle, which made him deeply regret.


    "How do you know these things? Is the information accurate? " Lu Jun asked the red moon again.


    The man in black next to him saw that Lu Jun was talking to the red moon like this, and he wanted to stop it.


    But the red moon didn''t seem to matter. She waved her hand: "I''ve been here for several days, and some of my companions encountered this situation. It''s the local people who taught me how to crack it, so I''m trying to save my companion."


    After the red moon finished, Lu Jun frowned deeply and believed in her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "Lord red moon Let''s cover you and go Otherwise, I won''t have a chance later... " A black robed man killed a stone cave spider with a power, while talking to the red moon.


    In fact, they also know that the red moon has no ability to take them to escape. The red moon just comforted them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to the red moon. If only one person can live, let the red moon live. After all, if it was not for the red moon, they would have died.


    "Yes Lord red moon You go We cover you to rush out... " Several black robed men agreed, and at the same time increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We will soon get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting The red moon reprimanded a loud, throwing a boomerang, one after another to kill two stone ghost.


    Although it looks like the red moon is full of fighting spirit from the outside, no one knows that she has already burst into tears in her red robe.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart and made her feel remorse and powerless.


    In fact, there are not many undead left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may win the battle.


    But life does not have if, these people, they are likely to die here today, she is still too weak


    Just as the red moon was about to explode her brain power, and was going to die like the black robed man in the first World War, she suddenly took aim at the rear of the battlefield. There was a familiar figure running over, which was the road army who took the spirit back.


    Red moon doesn''t know why the road army appears here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the army riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the army must have returned to the hidden stronghold.


    Just when the red moon was in doubt, the army suddenly opened its bow and shot a birch arrow. It hit the head of a plague ghost and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the road army took a left turn and a right turn on the black leopard to avoid the undead in the way, and ran straight to the red moon.


    "Why did you come?" Although you can''t see the expression of the red moon, you can clearly hear that the red moon is very surprised at the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out!" The Lu army killed a plague ghost with an arrow.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. There are many doubts in her heart.


    However, since the road army has said so, it is not easy for the red moon to ask anything. She just nods to let the black robed people gather.


    Seeing that the red moon and others are ready, the road army, without saying a word, directly rode the black leopard to the direction of Lin Yi''s laziness


    The red moon and the black robed people were stunned to see that the road army was taking them away from the direction where the dead creatures were the most, because it was not like an escape route.


    But out of her trust in the road army, Hongyue did not think too much about it. She held up a large boomerang directly: "fight! I''ll use all the powers and follow him through! "


    After shouting, the red moon rushed to the front, closely behind the road army, although there were hundreds of undead creatures in front of them, they were not afraid.


    Seeing this, the road army let Lin yilazy also ride on a black leopard, so that they can travel more conveniently.


    Seeing the lazy action of Lu Jun and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with Lu Jun also knew that Lu Jun was going to go out to meet the red moon. They immediately came to the Lu Jun and bent over: "Lord Lu Jun, let''s go with you. We can run with you."


    Hearing that these black robed men actually called him "Lord", the road army had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, they will delay things. You should stay here to protect these spirits."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the opinions of these black robed people, immediately threw out a hidden stronghold with Lin yilazy and rushed to the position where the red moon might exist.


    Due to the black leopard as a road tool, the road army and Lin are lazy to move forward very fast. They have a sense of speed and lightning. They soon arrive at the place they want to go.


    But there is no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the corpses of some undead.


    Judging from the time of death of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with undead creatures.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of Hongyue and others are now, the road Army knows which direction the red moon is going.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by the red moon and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, Lu Jun and Lin also spent eight minutes to get to the place where Hongyue and others were.


    However, those undead creatures are also fighting with the red moon and others, and there is a tendency to surround them.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in great distress, and their robes were full of mud and battle marks.


    As they were chased by undead for nearly three hours, they were already exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.Seeing that the red moon and others may fall down at any time, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer, and immediately said to Lin Yi: "you gather the space portal here right now. I''ll bring them here. Then we''ll go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the Lu army patted the black leopard''s back, took out the reverse bow behind it, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the road army leaving, Lin yilazy also knows the meaning of the road army. He immediately uses the power to condense the space portal.


    Since she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold, her space portal can go there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red Lord red moon They surrounded us We may not be able to run out... " A man in Black said in a voice of despair, his arm covered with blood and looked badly hurt.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with resolute voice back a, backhand with a large boomerang to kill a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she could not give up. She should always keep the hope of life and give confidence to her subordinates.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted black robed man could only ignore those messy things and choose to continue fighting and resist the attack of plague ghost and stone statue ghost at the same time.


    Because since the red moon has not given up, then they have no reason to give up, although there is still no hope in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    After a while, the red moon and the elves completed the communication. She came back with a cloth bag in her hand, which contained some glass bottles.


    "Here you are." Red moon suddenly handed six small glass bottles to Lu Jun.


    Although there are doubts in the heart, the road army still picked up the glass bottle and opened one of them to take a look.


    When the road army found that it was actually the spring of life, they could not help but stare at the red moon.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that this is the reward given by the elves. They are very grateful for all we have done. They have provided us with 6000 ml of spring of life. Except for the 2000 ml used to save people, I have 4000 ml left in my hand and give you 1200 ml. the rest I have to let my people recover their brains. I''m sorry I can''t give you more." The voice of the red moon is full of complacent playfulness and some apology.


    "It''s OK. That''s enough. You mean it''s a disposable consumable that can restore brain power on the spot?" Lu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, whether it''s detoxification, healing, or mental and physical recovery, it''s very effective, so it''s so precious." Hongyue explains to Lu Jun earnestly.


    After that, she took up a bottle of life spring, opened the bottle mouth, and drank it all at once. The rest was given to the black robed people under her.


    At the moment of drinking, the momentum of Hongyue''s whole person increased rapidly. It can be seen that her brain power and physical strength have recovered about eight levels.


    The same is true for people in black robes. As long as they drink more than 100 ml of the spring of life, their own state can be rapidly restored, both physical and mental.


    Seeing the effect of this thing, Lu Jun licked his lips and handed a bottle of 200 ml to Lin Yilan, who was still in a state of collapse.


    Looking at the spring of life in front of him, Lin shook his head lazily and said in a weak voice, "I can hold on Let''s keep these and go back to snow moon city to change the crystal Maybe we can go back... "


    Hearing that Lin Yilan was almost speechless, he was still thinking about this matter. Lu Jun was a little distressed. He directly poured 200 ml of the spring of life into Lin Yilan''s mouth, and said, "don''t be silly. First restore your state. Then, I''ll find a way to deal with the crystal stone."


    Under the road army''s hard irrigation, Lin Yilan can only drink the spring of life one drop at a time.


    Then she felt that her brain power quickly returned to its peak, just like drinking the brain reagent given by the road army.


    The brain has a lot of power to break through the brain, but it has more effect than the brain itself.


    Lu Jun could also feel Lin Yi''s laziness and sigh in his heart that the spring of life is really a good thing. It can have the effects of mental reagents and physical reagents at the same time, but the quantity is too small


    Hearing the words of the red moon, the road army fell into a short period of thinking, and seemed to be considering the feasibility of it.


    Red moon and black robed people are quietly looking at the army, they hope that the next moment the army will nod and agree.


    However, they secretly swore in their hearts that if they encounter these humans again when they attack the elf territory, they will certainly tear these humans into pieces!


    After entering the space portal, Lu Jun and others regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found themselves back in the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are also elves who are full of amazement, because they don''t understand how Lu Jun and others appeared out of thin air


    Lin yilazy is lying in the arms of the road army, one breath transmission back to so many people, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the road army pulling her, she might not have been able to enter the space portal, so it was really breathtaking.


    People in red moon and black robe look at the familiar hidden stronghold, and are also shocked. They have no idea that they can really escape from death.


    "Unexpectedly I really came back... " Red moon looked at her hands and couldn''t help muttering.


    Although her facial expression was not visible, her shock and excitement could be heard in her voice.


    "How did you do it?! Teleporting so many people at the same time must be a very powerful ability?! Why don''t you use this ability to send it back to Qingfeng Hongyue asked several questions in a series, but this time she was lazy to talk to Lu Jun and Lin.


    "Well, the transmission distance of this ability is limited. It can''t go back to the green wind domain, or you won''t see us. As for other problems, I don''t know how to explain them. Let''s talk about it later. Now our mission is finished?" Lu Jun casually replied and shifted the topic to another place.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t want to say much, the red moon also stopped asking and nodded in silence.


    The task of rescuing the elves was indeed completed, and it was successfully completed. Not only did they save the elves, but their people also came back safely. They also killed many undead creatures. There is no better result than this.


    "Well, it''s done. Thank you for saving us." Red moon suddenly said a sentence to Lu Jun with gratitude in her tone.


    Other black robed men bowed directly to the army, thanking them for their timely support and showing respect.If we say that their respect for the road army was forced by the command of the red moon, it is from the heart at this time.


    Because the road army saved all of them, helped them complete the task, and conquered them with their brains and strength, they felt that the road army was a strong one and naturally respected.


    In other words, dignity can''t be given by others, but it has to be earned by oneself.


    "Thank you. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me from the outside before. Now we''re clear." Lu Jun spread out his hands and said with indifference.


    Although there are so many army soldiers, Hongyue still thinks that they owe them a lot.


    But before the army had time to speak, suddenly a group of spirits riding strange birds flew over from the distance and landed directly in the hidden stronghold.


    After all, they only saved two people from the road army, and the road army saved more than 30 of them.


    However, the red moon is not a person with ink marks. Some thanks are kept in mind and can be returned in the future. There is no need to mention it all the time.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk to the elves first." The red moon pointed to the direction of the elves, who were waiting for her to pass.


    "Well, whatever you want." Lu Jun nodded and helped Lin to sit down.


    Seeing this, the red moon no longer said anything, and took the black robed man who could speak elves to one side to communicate with the elves.


    Although it is hard to hear what the red moon is saying, from the mouth shape, the road army can roughly judge that the red moon is asking the elves about the transmission array and the spring of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    And the wood did not defend again. He raised the thunder shadow sword and swept towards the Lord of blood rock.


    Then a huge black light blade flew past from the wood body, hit the blood rock Lord''s feet directly, and cut off several toes of blood rock Lord directly.


    If Lord Xueyan hadn''t dodged a little bit in time, he would have lost all his legs


    Feeling the pain from his body, Lord Xueyan was shocked and immediately flew several meters higher.


    Originally, it thought that the wood was just getting stronger, and it should still be within its bearing range. No matter how bad it was, it would be able to make a tie with the wood at this time.


    Can Wood Hair attack it to know, at this time the wood is more than twice stronger than before, the specific strength should reach the research level, otherwise it is impossible to hurt it in this way.


    The road army in the distance also opened the magic eye and swept the wood again, obtaining a lot of information and weaknesses of the wood.


    He found that wood was indeed the first one to reach the rank of the rebels, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    And the Lu army also speeded up this information to Ruan Bing and others, so that people have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    "Why did brother wood upgrade so much after he changed his form, but Lord Xueyan was still at the super level?" Xiaowan looked at the battlefield and wondered. If she didn''t understand, it was always her style.


    "Super level is just the strength on the surface. The real strength of Lord Xueyan should be above and below the super level, or just a little distance away from the research level."


    "As for the wood, I''m not sure. This is the first time I''ve seen the dark form of wood."


    "But I can feel that he is in this form, neither I nor the southern giant dragon is his opponent."


    "Maybe only when I open the Tyrannosaurus Rex can I fight him, and I don''t know the winning or losing situation." Lu Jun followed Xiaowan seriously, and also followed the people on the field to analyze the specific strength of Lord Xueyan and wood.


    "Wow, even if you say that, it''s too strong..." Ruan snow beside can''t help but sigh.


    "Well, it''s very strong, but remember, there''s a fatal weakness in any ability that transforms form to strong, and that''s the problem of short duration."


    "As long as you can avoid this period of time without fighting, and wait for the end of the transformation of form, then the victory must be yours."


    "Because there must be side effects after the end of such powers, which will make the body less powerful than before." Lu Jun still looked at the battlefield and said to the crowd.


    "I see. Who do you think will win this battle?" Ruan Xue asked again.


    "Wood, it must be wood. As we can see from the attack just now, the battle is expected to end soon. We should be prepared to face wood." Lu Jun''s expression is somewhat dignified.


    Now it has only one idea, which is to take advantage of the duration of the space form to get rid of the wood and take back their tower.


    Although it has only one of its own, it is weak. In fact, it has the ability to change the situation of the war.


    At the next moment, it took the lead in opening up its own space domain, allowing the surrounding area to have three times the gravity.


    At the same time, there are many space balls flying randomly in the range of 50 meters, moving very fast.


    Because I have already understood the characteristics of these space balls, the wood dare not join them hard. The only way to deal with them is to cut them with a knife when they come.


    This is also the combination of wood and the soul in the body to have such a strong reaction ability. If someone else, it would have been gone


    However, for the impact of gravity, wood and his soul are unable to solve, can only rely on their own physical support.


    Fortunately, he has had some training in this area before, and his experience is still rich, and the impact is not particularly fatal.


    But in any case, it is certain that the space sector will reduce the overall strength of wood by a third.


    Originally, its ability was above the blood rock Lord. Even if the blood rock Lord opened the space form, he could barely level it.


    However, if it is suddenly weakened by one third, it will be very hard. Now it can''t consume Lord Xueyan.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the Lord of blood rock, it is also very helpful to the blood rock creatures.


    Seeing that they were about to collapse, they suddenly became mad and began to launch a series of crazy attacks on the creatures of the hank clan.


    As a result, the life of the hank clan suffered heavy casualties, and there was a trend from superiority to defeat.


    If no one comes forward to do something, the Hanks may really be defeated.


    In order to recover their decline, the soul in the wood was in a hurry, and began to control the wood. He held up the sword of thunder shadow in his hand, which attracted a thunder and lightning and hit the wood''s body in the face.


    Then the wood''s skin began to turn black, and even some scales appeared. Two sharp horns grew on the head, and the momentum became extremely terrible.


    Ruan Bing and others who saw this scene all knew that this was the blackening of wood. The last time when Xifeng fortress was besieged, wood used this ability to save the war.Now this kind of time is used again. It seems that the wood or the soul in his body has a desperate plan.


    Looking at the strange changes in wood''s body, Lord Xueyan didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want wood to complete this transformation.


    So the next moment, it calls out dozens of balls of space to cover the wood.


    Its idea is very simple, is to use its powerful long-range ability to interfere with the wood, even if it can not interrupt, but also disgusting wood.


    However, it moved a little slower, and the wood quickly completed the transformation of dark form.


    , as like as two peas, Hank''s body is very similar to that of the beast.


    And there is a shadow of hank King behind it, which makes people feel chilly from a distance.


    In fact, the last time the wood used this ability, it was just that Ruan Bing and others had not seen the hank group''s creatures at that time. Naturally, they did not know what the wood was like.


    But now it''s not the same. At this time, they finally understand all the reasons and feel that this scene is very normal.


    Looking at the ball of space falling towards his head, the wood did not expand because it was blackened. It quickly swung three knives and moved a long distance.


    Because I have experienced the horror of the ball of space before, the wood has some shadow, and I don''t want to do it again.


    Only when there was no chance to escape, the wood held up a dark shield, ready to block the missed balls of space.


    There was no more accident this time. The ball of space failed to penetrate the dark shield and was successfully intercepted, leaving the wood intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    A few seconds later, he suddenly thought of something, and lifted his hand directly, indicating that the road army preparing for the battle would stop first.


    "What? Do you want to play or not? Don''t wait a minute that''s there. " The road army was still a arrogant expression, like a very reckless man.


    But people who know the road army are very clear. They are all installed. It is estimated that they want to let the soul in the wood relax their vigilance.


    "Fight, it''s not like this, or it won''t do us any good, we haven''t been to that point where you gave me a death." The soul in the wood took a deep breath before saying it.


    "Oh? So what do you say? " Lu Jun sneered, and he knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one on one, and if either side loses, we must promise the other side''s conditions, and there is no significance."


    "So my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard, and there will be no sad events. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood directly says what it thinks.


    The road army also pretended to be thinking, as if it was taking some consideration.


    But the next Ruan Bing did not want to, and directly whispered to remind the road Army: "do not promise it, this is its plan, its monomer strength is stronger than you, but the group strength is weaker than us."


    "If we are going to come up and fight them together now, the victory must be ours. If you promise to choose it on its own, it will not be easy to say..."


    "Yes, I agree with sister Ruan Bing, this is his treachery. Brother Lu Jun, you can''t promise it..." Xiaowan began to be attached.


    Ruan snow is the same idea, as long as the eye can see the soul in the wood is in bad mood.


    It is estimated that when Ruan Bing and others say, the soul in the wood is in a dark hurry, and he can not help but mock Lu Jun: "what? Are you afraid? Aren''t you their head? Why do you need them to make an idea for you now? "


    In fact, this is its method of fighting for the general. It is estimated that it wants to use the road army to compete for strength and win, and force the road army to choose from it.


    The road army could not see the intention of the soul in the wood. After all, compared with the human beings on their planet, this means is too low to be seen easily.


    Let alone the road army experienced many things in the last world, and it has been greatly improved to deal with people. It is no longer the former Leng tou Qing.


    However, even if Ming knew these, the road army seemed to have other plans, and blinked directly at Ruan Bing and others, indicating that they should not be impatient.


    Then the road army showed an angry expression, staring at the wood with big eyes: "afraid? I''m afraid? If you choose one, you and I are the leader of all directions. Don''t lose their faces and race faces. "


    "Well, there are some! I think so. The hank family always said to do it. If you win me, then I will never be in trouble with you. I hope you can keep your credit! " The soul in the wood was talking excitedly.


    Because it felt that the road army had become a good man, it was naturally happy with his own strange policies.


    As for whether he will lose this matter, it never thought about it. After all, it has super-level strength now, which is stronger than the road army at this time, and there is no possibility of losing.


    The idea is that if they can win the road army or discard several% of the road forces, then even if they have a group battle, then their own side will not have any disadvantages.


    So it is very beneficial for it to choose from any angle and to choose one by one with the road forces.


    If we can take the road army and others without damaging the war, it is also a blessing for the hank family


    Ruan Bing and others do not know why the road army did so, all looked at the road army in a confused face, even a bit shocked.


    Because in their mind, Lu Jun is very crafty, never to do the loss of things, has been very cautious, give people the feeling is mature and stable.


    How can this suddenly become this way? Is it really angry with the soul in the wood? Got impulsive?


    Although the road army just hinted at them, Ruan Bing still said in a low voice: "how can you agree with it It''s absolutely unnecessary... ""


    Under the eyes of the ladies, the army stepped back two steps, and smiled softly: "I know what you mean, but rest assured, I have no impulse or responsibility for it."


    "I was, like you, planning to gather forces directly to kill them."


    "But I just found out that we don''t know what the situation is like in Lin''s lazy side. If all of them are played, they will be more impulsive."


    "Because Lin is lazy if he can not break the taboos of space, then our fight is meaningless and cannot take away its flesh."


    But the way of answering the army with a tit for tat also makes the soul in the wood very angry, even looking at the road army has a bit of itch.


    If it thought the road army was strong before, it needs to be careful, then it is a little suspicious of the road army''s brain.Because to tell the truth, they have just won a victory on their side, and the front of the soldiers is vigorous. They really can''t see any place where the road army can be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood will no longer cover up his thoughts in his heart. He raises the thunder shadow sword and points to the Lu Jun: "this is what you said, so don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    While talking about the soul in the wood, Hank beasts make further oppression, and look like they are about to attack the tower.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! See who is afraid of whom The road army''s temper also rose, and the overall momentum was even more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he summoned all the dinosaurs that had just been taken back from the training module and let them stay around the tower.


    Lu Jun has already thought about it. If there is a fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.


    Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with Hanks, so that neither side is delayed, and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, the hordes of Hanks were scared away and were deeply deterred by the momentum of dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight the dinosaurs, they have no confidence of victory in their hearts, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this, if it entangled with the road army and other people, the dinosaurs would not have to worry about it.


    When the time comes, these dinosaurs will have a massacre of their people, which will still make it a little headache.


    It seems that the mind is thinking about the strategy of the whole army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. "


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon riders


    Seeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.


    I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    After an hour or two on the road, they finally returned to Xifeng fortress before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    And the night demon seems to have come back, as can be seen from the flying skeleton dragon creatures in the air.


    Sure enough, in the moment the road army stepped on the ground, the night devil came out of a dark corner and ran to the road army.


    "Why are you back? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " The Lu army took the lead in raising questions.


    "Return to Lord, according to your order, I took the bone dragons to Tianhai city in the early morning, and found the infected body group left in it..."


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    But Lu Jun still couldn''t understand who was the owner of the voice, because it sounded so hoarse that he had no impression


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay dormant around and plan to rescue my subordinates after nightfall, but they were so numerous that they had preventive measures. Instead, my plan was not successful. Instead, they locked my position and pursued me."


    "I was the first to think of you when I had no way out. I walked directly here with my memory, spanning hundreds of kilometers."


    "At first, I thought the people who were after me had already given up, but I didn''t know how they blocked me in front of me and intercepted me again."


    "In order to get rid of them, I spent a whole night fighting around, killing half of them, and hitting their leaders hard."


    "But I was only one person, and I was seriously injured in the battle, and my brain was overdrawn so much that I almost lost my combat effectiveness."


    "In the morning, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be no way out. Finally, I found you..."


    And Lu Jun said that they could only use super grade spar, which means that both pistols are super class.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.


    Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.


    However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    "This I wasn''t there. I don''t know the details. Brother Bear asked me to come here... " The members of the resistance appeared to be a bit frightened and looked like a newcomer.


    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.


    There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The surrounding rebels and orc soldiers also mounted the ostrich dragon or frost wolf, followed the road army, and went to the north to look for Ruan Bing.


    As for those of the Blackstone Group, they had nowhere to go but to follow the road army in the few trucks left


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been pursuing Ruan Bing''s leaving figure.


    However, this "journey" is a bit long. It took them nearly three hours to catch up with Ruan Bing from nine o''clock in the morning to noon and crossed about 200 kilometers.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s wanhun beheader killed a corpse controller and dozens of mutated infectious bodies in an instant.


    Although this corpse controller has just completed the evolution of level a, and is still a bit dull, and has insufficient combat experience, the power of wanhun chop has not been explained too much, and has completely reached the attack standard of level s.


    After killing the corpse controller, Ruan Bing showed a merciless smile, as if satisfied with the attack just now, and then she no longer paid attention to the infectious body in the gathering place of the sky and sea, and continued to absorb the remaining soul body.


    It''s a pity that ordinary infected bodies have no soul and are not affected by the soul storm. Otherwise, the soul storm released by Ruan Bing unintentionally will have to kill more than half of the infected bodies in Tianhai gathering place


    At the same time, Ruan Bing killed the mutated infectious body, and the clue sound of hunting task was also sounded in Lu Jun''s mind.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing can kill so many high-level infected bodies in seconds, and even the corpse controller has died, the Lu army can''t help but sigh that Ruan Bing is really "abnormal".


    However, the road army did not have time to think about it, because they were also affected by the soul storm.


    Although they were far away from Ruan Bing and were not in the center of the soul storm, the tingling sensation from the brain forced them to retreat.


    Lu Jun also knew that Ruan Bing was abnormal in this state, but he didn''t know exactly what was going on. He couldn''t contact Ruan Bing. He could only hold up a particle shield to protect people from being hurt by Ruan Bing.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s soul storm didn''t last very long. It stopped automatically after about a minute.


    At this time, Ruan Bing also absorbed all the soul bodies of the whole Tianhai gathering place. The dark clouds in the sky had been dispersed, and the red fog was bleeding. The surrounding area was gradually calm. Only the bursts of roaring from the infected bodies in the Tianhai gathering area could be heard.


    After absorbing all the soul body, Ruan Bing''s pupil became more blood red, and the energy around her body became more violent. She even heard bursts of burst sound in the air.


    Ruan Bing in this form, coupled with the nearly two meter long soul eating sickle, makes Ruan Bing look like a god of death, which is frightening.


    However, Ruan Bing did not make any attack action, but controlled his body to leave the sky and sea gathering area above, came to the collapsed west gate, and looked at the road army from a distance of tens of meters.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s cold eyes, it seems that they don''t know him, a trace of coolness passed through the heart of the army.


    "Ruan Bing, you Are you all right? " The road army took a step forward, staring at Ruan Bing road.


    But Ruan Bing did not answer the road army, but fiercely waved a soul eating sickle, as if to warn the road army not to get close.


    Looking at the strange Ruan Bing in front of him, Lu Jun''s eyes were cold and his face was dignified and said, "did you forget me? Or are you going to attack me? "


    After saying that, the Lu army continued to walk towards Ruan Bing''s position, but he had not yet taken a few steps when Ruan Bing''s violent energy tore his coat apart, revealing his explosive muscles.


    Ruan Bing also gathered all his own pressure on the road army side, it seems that he did not want to let the road army closer.


    However, the road army did not stop and there was no fear on their faces. Instead, they directly opened their own dragon like form and continued to walk towards Ruan Bing against the violent energy around them.


    Although Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value has reached 56%, and he has the blessing of soul eating sickle, he has the power to make people breathless.


    However, the momentum of the road army at this time can compete with Ruan Bing, even more than Ruan Bing. However, no one knows where the momentum of the army came from


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s insistence, Ruan Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, as if to think of something, the pressure has also weakened.


    But at the next moment, the black light of soul eating sickle will be full of. After the black light flashed, Ruan Bing''s eyes will be cold again, and he will never see that touch of tenderness.


    Then Ruan Bing also mobilized his own violent energy, and abruptly flew the road army, which was in the form of dragon, two meters away.


    When they saw that Ruan Bing really attacked the road army, they immediately gathered around the army to protect it.


    In particular, wood and Lin Xiaobai stood on one left and one on the right. One pulled out the thunder shadow crossbow, and the other raised the explosive crossbow to launch a fierce attack on Ruan Bing.


    However, after Ruan Bingzhen flew the army, he did not launch any more attacks. Instead, he used his brain to summon a soul eating beast with three horns, four legs and a height of about two meters.Just when people couldn''t understand what Ruan Bing was going to do, Ruan Bing suddenly turned over, mounted a soul eating beast, and directly bypassed the people''s position and left for the north.


    As the speed of the soul eating beast is extremely fast, people only see a dark shadow flash by, and Ruan Bing disappears.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing has gone like this, everyone is in a daze. They don''t know where Ruan Bing is going or why Ruan Bing is like this.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road Army stood up from the ground, and looked at Ruan Bing''s leaving position and answered to the crowd: "her strength has grown too fast, which has produced side effects. Now she is a bit bewildered. She certainly doesn''t want to be like this. She just can''t control herself. We have to help her return to normal."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the people nodded silently, because the Lu Jun''s words had certain truth, and Ruan Bing''s behavior was also very similar.


    "Boss Lu, give me your order! We will do what you say! " A member of the Lei group spoke loudly to the road army, which was also the voice of all members of the Resistance Army.


    Hearing Lei group members say this, Lu Jun didn''t respond, but thought a little before saying: "Xiaowan, you should take off at once, watch the track and direction of Ruan Bing''s leaving, fly in front to show us the way, and let''s catch up with them together!"


    After that, the road army turned over and rode like an ostrich dragon, and took the lead in driving towards Ruan Bing''s leaving direction. On the wet ground, the footprints left by the soul eating beast could be seen.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the army, she immediately nodded and used her brain power to open up her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air to find Ruan Bing''s leaving track, which was convenient for guiding people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Well, let''s keep up with it. Cheer me up. We''ll use you soon." The road army continued to say to the butcher, which was also said to the rebels.


    After that, the road army put away the power light ball, mounted like an ostrich dragon, and went to the next defense level


    And the following situation is also as expected by the road army. Every time Ruan Bing attacks a defensive light card, the aura around his body will be weakened, and his blood red pupils will be dimmer.


    When Ruan Bing uses her powerful powers to break five defense levels again, her violent energy has nearly disappeared, and her pupils gradually return to purple.


    During this period, Ruan bing used her powerful powers to kill about 8000 members of Beizhai, and no less than 10 of them died in her hands.


    Seeing Ruan Bing kill so many people, Lu Jun is not very comfortable because he does not want Ruan Bing to become a killing machine during his unconsciousness. This is not what he knows.


    But it''s nice to see that Beizhai lost a lot and let him pick up so many power light balls


    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing soon came to the last defense checkpoint of Beizhai. As long as she can get through here, she can enter the inner part of Beizhai, and there is no place for Beizhai to defend.


    Just when the road Army thought that Ruan Bing was about to break through the defense barrier of Beizhai all the way, the gunfire in the distance suddenly became violent, and there were bursts of explosions.


    "Brother Lu Jun, a lot of people came to the defense barrier in front of me. There are also some people with powers. Sister Ruan Bing is fighting against them!" Flying in mid air, Xiao Wan suddenly lowered his head and reported to Lu Junhui.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun knew that the main force of Beizhai was coming. This made him feel nervous and immediately motioned for everyone to stop.


    He himself climbed directly to a damaged tower nearby and raised his telescope to check on Ruan Bing''s situation.


    With the help of the telescope, the road army could see that there were about 2000 people gathered at the defense checkpoint above. These people were desperately firing at Ruan Bing.


    In addition, in the center of the crowd, there are several powers gathering powers. From time to time, a power will fly to Ruan Bing''s position.


    However, due to the protection of Ruan Bing''s grey shield, he won''t be injured by these attacks.


    After understanding the firepower intensity and the number of people, Ruan Bing directly closed his toughness and began to gather the soul storm, because the soul storm is the most effective way to deal with dense crowds.


    However, Ruan Bing had to open her eyes two seconds after she closed her eyes, because a strong mental power suddenly flashed on the battlefield, which directly interrupted her soul storm.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing also knew that he had the ability to use mental power. He immediately swept around with his blood red pupils, but he couldn''t find anything.


    With the continuous attack of the enemy, Ruan Bing''s gray shield became thinner and thinner, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing knew that he couldn''t drag it down any more. He immediately raised his soul eating sickle, summoned tens of thousands of soul bodies, and rushed straight to the members of Beizhai in the defense checkpoint.


    Seeing so many strange things flying over, the members of Beizhai were shocked. They didn''t know what was floating.


    But they sensed the danger and knew that they could not be approached by these strange things. They transferred their firepower and fired at the flying souls.


    But the soul body is a dead thing. It is very difficult to damage the soul body with pure physical attack like guns.


    In less than 10 seconds, tens of thousands of soul bodies flew to the members of Beizhai and began to use their bodies to erode the souls of members of Beizhai.


    Being attacked by the soul body, the defense members of Beizhai were in chaos and opened fire everywhere with their guns in their hands. All of a sudden, a lot of accidental injuries were caused and the number of people began to drop sharply.


    When Ruan Bing thought that these soul bodies were enough to solve the defenders, something happened. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable light flashed in the crowd of members of Beizhai. Even in broad daylight, the glare of this light could be seen.


    When the light shines on the soul body, the soul body seems to have been burned, and they all howl to run away from Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle.


    But before they could escape back, they were burned to death by the light and dissipated in the air in less than three seconds.


    Ruan Bing is also affected by this light. If you get closer, you can see her expression is very painful, as if the light can also hurt her.


    However, Ruan Bing, after all, is a power whose brain domain development value has reached 50%, and soon completely resists the attack of light, and his eyes become sharp again.


    Seeing that Beizhai has the ability to restrain the spirit body, Ruan Bing no longer calls out the soul body. Instead, he slaps the back of the soul eating beast and rushes straight to the top of the defense level.


    Just as people in Beizhai are wondering why Ruan Bing is going to rush up, Ruan Bing''s soul eating sickle suddenly lights up, and then a 10000 soul chopper passes through the defense facilities and flies to the area with many powers.


    Looking at the oncoming wanhun chop, the powers of Beizhai are in a panic, and immediately run away, or use their strongest defense ability to resist.But the speed of wanhun chopping is too fast and the scope is too large. At the next moment, the powers of Beizhai will disappear in the light of wanhun chopping


    After the death of the ability, the ordinary members of Beizhai were naturally unable to resist. They were torn and killed by the soul bodies that Ruan Bing had summoned again. After nearly five minutes of resistance, the defense barrier was officially broken.


    Seeing that there was no standing figure in the field of vision, Ruan Bing did not stop at all, and continued to ride the Soul Eater to the next pass.


    However, with the extensive use of powers, the rage energy around Ruan Bing''s body has been reduced a lot, and the blood red pupil has gradually become dim


    Seeing Ruan Bing go, the road army in the distance immediately climbed down from the tower, took the people to the just broken defense barrier, and picked up the power light ball dropped by the dead power.


    The butcher on one side looked at the corpse strewn defense checkpoint and couldn''t help grinning: "boss Lu, it seems that no one in Beizhai can stop Ruan Bing. According to this momentum, Ruan Bing can destroy Beizhai alone..."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, all the people around him laughed bitterly. Indeed, today''s Ruan Bing made them feel terrible, almost out of the category of human beings.


    "No, I have a hunch that Ruan Bing will soon return to normal. We have to follow her closely in case of any accident." Lu Jun responded to the butcher.


    The wood and Xiao Wan nearby also nodded. They were all third-order powers. They also felt that Ruan Bing''s fierce aura was weakening, and they were expected to return soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Detection complete, power Name: steel coating, power category: body power, power effect: attach steel coating to yourself, which can increase a lot of physical defense, but if you are attacked by fire and electricity, you will suffer 50% additional damage. The duration of steel coating and the increased defense value will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner Plus. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: Blood guidance, power category: body power, power effect: strengthen your own sense of smell, smell the smell of blood five kilometers away, and accelerate tracking. The range and acceleration effect of blood guidance will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: War roar, ability category: body ability, ability effect: emit a chilling roar, which can improve friendly morale and weaken the enemy''s defense. The range of war roar will increase as the owner''s body development value increases."


    "Detection complete, power Name: energy confinement, power category: brain power, power effect: lock a target and imprison it for 2.5 seconds. The range and duration of energy confinement will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: potential burst, power category: brain power, power effect: forcibly activate one''s own potential, temporarily increase brain domain development value, and make the next power have double effects. The improvement of potential burst will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    In addition, the ability of infernal rain will increase the range of abilities that can''t be used in infernal rain. ¡±


    "detection completed, power Name: quicksand, power category: brain domain power, power effect: turn the surface of the designated area into quicksand, trap enemies within the range, and cause continuous damage. The range and lethality of quicksand will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain area development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: petrified weapon, power category: body power, power effect: attach earth to the weapon, each attack you make will cause additional effects on the target and have a chance to petrify the opponent for 0.5 seconds. The duration of the petrified weapon and the stone chance will increase with the increase of the power owner''s body development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: incinerate, power category: brain power, power effect: create fire to ignite a target within the range, causing continuous damage to the target. When the target is attacked, it will accelerate the burning power of incineration. The duration and lethality of incineration will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: Vacuum blade, power category: body power, power effect: cleave the air to form a vacuum blade that penetrates and damages the enemy in front. The larger the size of the enemy, the more damage will be taken. The range and lethality of the vacuum blade will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Fire attack" will increase the distance of the fire attack ability''s "fire attack" ability


    "Detection complete, power Name: Storm hurricane, power category: brain power, power effect: create a whirling hurricane, inhale and roll up enemies in a wide range, and then deal a lot of damage. The range and lethality of the storm attack will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: eject fire wheel, power category: brain power, power effect: fire a rotating blade of flame in the specified direction. After hitting the enemy, it will eject and cause damage to nearby enemies until the enemy is dead or out of range. The speed and lethality of the fire wheel will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value Increase. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: Defense enchantment, power category: brain power, power effect: a layer of defense shield will be added to friendly targets in the range. The shield can absorb damage and increase resistance. The range and value of defense bonus will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: beast raid, power category: brain power, power effect: gather the beast''s energy body to attack forward. If it touches enemy units, it will explode. The number and power of beasts will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: fireball, power category: brain power, power effect: Fire firebombs continuously at enemies in a specified direction. Each firebomb will explode after hitting the target and cause small-scale damage. The number and lethality of firebombs will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: mental interference, power category: brain domain power, power effect: use mental power to interfere with the target''s brain waves, which can interrupt the target''s ability cast, and cause the weaker target to fall into a state of confusion. The strength and range of mental power will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value.""Detection complete, power Name: avalanche, power category: brain power, power effect: can condense a pile of rocks to the front, or form a bunker to resist attacks. The scope and lethality of rockfall will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: rain of resuscitation, power category: brain power, power effect: make the target area start to rain, rain can help friendly targets recover wounds, and slow down enemy targets. The range and deceleration effect of rain of recovery will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    "Detection complete, power Name: speed, power category: body power, power effect: will increase your movement speed by 300% in the next 30 seconds, and the duration and bonus effect of speed will increase as the owner''s body development value increases."


    "Detection complete, power Name: ground stab, power category: brain power, power effect: condense multiple sharp ground spikes hidden in the ground, can attack any target within the range, and apply penetration effect to the target. The number and lethality of ground spikes will increase with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    After saying that, the road army opened the dragon form, riding an ostrich like dragon equipped with a dragon saddle and rushed forward, and the rebels and others followed.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, the centurion of the wolf cavalry in the distance immediately raised his energy axe and roared: "the wolf cavalry army will charge with me for the glory of the west wind fortress!"


    At the end of the roar, the centurion of the wolf cavalry recited a sentence of ancient animal language that he could not understand. When the ancient animal language was finished, a golden light suddenly rose from its body until it covered all the wolf cavalry and frost wolves around.


    With the blessing of golden light, the morale of hundreds of wolf cavalry was greatly improved, and they all yelled: "for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    After roaring, he rushed out with the frost wolf around him, and was faster and more powerful than the rebels and others.


    The rest of the troll hunters are left in place to cast long-range spears, responsible for killing the creeping demons on the periphery and opening the way for the wolf cavalry.


    As for why we should keep a troll Hunter outside, one is that Troll hunters are not part of the stormtroopers, and it will be more difficult to play when trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Second, because the road army was afraid of accidents, they had to leave a reserve corps to ensure their way back


    The reptile demon, who was besieging the dinosaurs, saw a large group of wolf cavalry rushing over. They felt very headache and had to turn back to resist.


    But the wolf cavalry with the golden light blessing is not what these creeping demons can resist. The creeping demons standing in front of them are either beaten away, or their heads are cut off by sharp energy axes. Blood and corpses are everywhere.


    Moreover, the charging speed of the wolf cavalry was not delayed like the Triceratops. On the contrary, the charging speed was faster and faster, and the crawling demons formation was about to be destroyed.


    The creeping demons who have been slaughtered in succession without high-level arms have some doubts about the "demon" students, because they usually bully others in partnership, but how can they not fight today?


    When the crawling demons were thinking about whether to inform the high-level crawling demons inside the tower to solve the enemy, they suddenly found a number of "easy to bully" targets, that is, the road army and the Resistance Army riding like ostriches.


    In the crawling demon''s eyes, the number of resistance soldiers is relatively small, and they are all human beings, which looks very fragile.


    Even if they can''t stop the dinosaurs, and they can''t do the wolf cavalry, it''s always OK to join forces to kill dozens of humans, right?


    Since these humans do not know how to live or die, then they are not polite, crawling demons in the heart "happy" secretly thinking.


    Encouraged by this idea, many creeping demons ignored dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, and turned their heads to attack the positions of the rebels and others, intending to kill the rebels first and give the enemy a "demoralizing power"


    Seeing that the creeping demon actually transferred its firepower to them, the road army could not help but sneer, because this is what he wanted to see.


    "Fire group member, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    When the rebels and orc soldiers heard the orders of the road army, they didn''t think too much about whether they could win the creeping demons, and they all prepared. Anyway, as long as the road army let them rush, they would rush.


    After everyone was ready, the road army directly raised his hand and let the formation of the Triangle dragon army charge.


    I heard a violent "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound kept ringing, and the whole ground trembled. The momentum of 200 Triceratops charging was extremely terrible.


    Seeing the Triceratops moving, the lingyaolong and the Jialong in the rear also followed, acting as the second echelon of charge.


    Under the running of these dinosaurs, a thick dust rose on the ground, which can not be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The reptiles in the distance saw thousands of dinosaurs rushing towards them. They hissed and roared and began to organize defensive formation.


    In fact, they have long found the road army and others, but their "boss" is attacking the magic tower, so they choose not to cause trouble.


    But now that these dinosaurs dare to take the initiative to attack them, they don''t have to bear with it. They are so numerous that they are afraid that this dinosaur will not become? That''s what most creepers think.


    With the support of this idea, a large number of b-order reptiles gathered to form a thick wall, intending to block the impact of the Triceratops.


    Although they are of class B, the number of reptiles is not enough, but the size and tonnage of Triceratops are not comparable to that of reptiles.


    I saw that the front crawling demons couldn''t stop the Triceratops at all. They were killed by the sharp horns of Triceratops or trampled to death by the giant hoofs of Triceratops.


    Moreover, the triangle dragons who broke through the creeping demon defense formation did not stop. Instead, they started their dragon skills and rushed to the interior of the creeping demon group, killing many crawling demons along the way.


    The reptiles were a little confused by the impact of 200 Triceratops, so they could only continue to use their body and number to block, in an attempt to slow down the impact speed of Triceratops.


    After nearly 300 meters of continuous impact, the Triceratops finally slowed down and had to stop to fight with the creeping demons.Seeing that the Triceratops finally stopped, the crawling demons were very excited and gathered around the Triceratops one after another. They used their speed to bully the trapped Triceratops with more and less. All of a sudden, the situation of Triceratops became very difficult.


    Fortunately, the lingpilaurus and the Jialong who followed also rushed in. With their help, Triceratops were able to avoid being bullied by the creeping demons.


    Although the speed of crawling demons is much faster than that of Triceratops, and their bodies are more flexible, but their speed is not enough to see in front of the famous lingluolong, which is famous for their agility. They are all played by the same class B lingraptors.


    As for the Jialong, not to mention, although it was very heavy, the crawling demons could not even break the armor of the Jialong.


    Every time the Dragon swung its tail, a dozen creeping demons would be swept away. It was very sad


    In the case of thousands of dinosaurs together, finally in the crawling demon encirclement to stand firm, and crawling demon fight back and forth.


    But that''s all. After all, the number of dinosaurs is relatively small. It''s almost impossible to win the 40000 reptiles. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    However, the road army did not intend to let the dinosaurs kill many reptiles, as long as the dinosaurs can attract the attention of some reptiles.


    Now the dinosaurs have done better than the road army imagined. The road army has been very satisfied. It''s time for them to move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately raised his hand and said, "we are on! Force me out of the creeper in the tower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    It took only two seconds for these bones to gather together to form a bloody solid bone shield, which directly blocked the body of the crawling demon emperor.


    A second later, only "boom!" was heard At the sound of the sound, the wanhun chop collided with the phantom bone shield of the creeping demon emperor, setting off a large amount of dust and broken bones.


    By the time the dust dispersed, the phantom bone shield had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of bone debris, and the body parts of the creeping demon emperor had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been chopped and broken by the souls together.


    As for the creeping demon emperor, who was lying on the ground three meters away, there were many tears all over his body, some miserable. It can be seen that the phantom bone shield did not completely block the soul chopping, which affected the crawling demon Emperor


    Seeing that Ruan Bing hit the enemy''s strongest crawling demon emperor to dry down, the rebels in the distance were so angry that they even made cheers while fighting. They felt that the victory was tilting towards them.


    However, Lu Jun''s frown did not disperse because of this scene, because he felt that things were not so simple. As an S-level creature, the creeping demon emperor could not be so fragile.


    The wood next to him had the same feeling as the road army. Although the crawling demon emperor seemed to have been knocked down, the momentum of the crawling demon emperor was stacked, which was beyond the wood''s comprehension.


    When the road army and wood were confused, the creeping demon emperor suddenly got up from the ground, and his body size increased by three points. His eyes became more bloodthirsty. It seemed that injuries could make him more excited and violent.


    Seeing the appearance of crawling demon emperor, Ruan Bing didn''t panic at all. He continued to gather his brain power and prepare to give the crawling demon emperor a ten thousand soul chop.


    However, this time, Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop failed to be released, because at the moment when she raised the soul eating sickle, the giant creeping demon emperor jumped up from the ground and flew into the air in an instant, making Ruan Bing lose his target.


    When Ruan Bing looked up to see where the crawling demon emperor had jumped, Xiao Wan, who had been observing the battlefield in mid air, suddenly said in a loud voice: "be careful! It''s behind you


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Ruan Bing immediately turned back and saw the creeping demon emperor who had just jumped up. He didn''t know when he ran behind her and was rushing towards her. This was what Ruan Bing didn''t expect.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing wants to dodge, she is slower than crawling demon emperor.


    When Ruan Bing intends to raise the soul eating sickle and summon a large number of soul bodies to carry the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the soul eating beast in her crotch suddenly moves.


    However, the Soul Eater did not choose to run left or right. Instead, he knelt down to the ground and let Ruan Bing and himself move down a body position.


    Because it knows that running to the left and right is useless. The speed of crawling demon emperor is there. Only when it moves down can it avoid the attack of crawling demon emperor.


    The crawling demon emperor, who was rushing into the air, didn''t expect that the soul eating beast would suddenly "kneel down", causing it to be stunned for a moment.


    When he was stunned and wanted to change the angle of attack, it was too late. As a result, his claws could only be scratched against Ruan Bing''s scalp and could not hurt Ruan Bing at all.


    After taking Ruan Bing to avoid the attack of the crawling demon emperor, the Soul Eater immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned back to expose the back of the crawling demon emperor in front of Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that she could escape the attack of the crawling demon emperor and the opportunity created by the soul eating beast for her, Ruan Bing certainly would not miss it. She immediately held the soul eating sickle in both hands and cut the sharpest end on the back of the crawling demon emperor.


    Only heard the sound of "Chi", the red skin and muscular back of crawling demon emperor were soon cut open by soul eating sickle, and the wound was deep enough to see the bones inside.


    "Roar The wounded crawling demon emperor roared miserably, because the blow just hit not only hurt its body, but also its soul, making it extremely painful


    However, Ruan Bing this hasty strike can only do so, crawling demon emperor soon opened their own and Ruan Bing''s body position.


    then opened up as like as two peas in the same way.


    There are many crawling demons on the way to stop Ruan Bing''s progress, because Ruan Bing is alone, they feel good "bullying".


    But Ruan Bing didn''t even look at these creeping demons. She kept waving the soul eating sickle and summoned many soul bodies to kill the creeping demons close to her on the road.


    As for why Ruan Bing doesn''t directly use soul storm and soul burial to kill these creeping demons, it''s because soul storm and soul burial are abilities that don''t distinguish between enemy and foe.


    Once she uses it, both the road army and the creeping demon will be affected. Therefore, Ruan Bing can''t use this ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself in case of emergency


    In the distance, the creeping demon emperor also saw Ruan Bing and rushed towards it. At the same time, it also felt the dangerous breath on Ruan Bing.


    However, the crawling demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Ruan Bing for the first time, but let his eyes become blood red and opened his violent ability.


    At the moment when the crawling demon emperor opened his fury, his body suddenly swelled, his muscles became stronger and his claws became longer.As like as two peas of the creepy monsters seem to have been increasing, their eyes are red and their physical changes are just like those of the creeping spirits.


    With the increase of rage ability, the speed and attack power of crawling demons have increased by about 30%, and their morale has risen greatly, and their attacks have become sharper.


    Seeing that a simple move of the crawling demon emperor can enhance so many crawling demons, the road army''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    While ordering the rebel forces and others to strengthen their firepower, the road army also kept an eye on Ruan Bing''s situation. As long as Ruan Bing was in danger, he would support him.


    However, the dangerous situation that the road army was worried about did not happen. As soon as Ruan Bing got close to the crawling demon emperor, he immediately gathered a mass of souls to attack the crawling demon emperor''s position.


    Although wanhun chopping consumes soul, Ruan Bing has absorbed tens of thousands of crawling demons'' souls just now, so it''s nothing to use a wanhun chop to test the strength of the creeping demon emperor.


    Looking at the souls that can split the air, the crawling demon emperor only felt that the space around him was blocked. It seemed that this blow could not dodge with speed.


    After understanding this situation, the crawling demon emperor immediately opened his own defense ability, phantom bone shield.


    When this ability is used, more than 20 virtual avatars suddenly appear around the crawling demon emperor, and all of these avatars tear their muscles and skin, making the bones inside extend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    After such a long time of fighting, the soul of the crawling demon emperor has been greatly injured, so the crawling demon emperor is at the end of its tether.


    Ruan Bing knew that the closer she was, the faster she was in a hurry.


    He is still using the soul fire and soul body to consume the creeping demon emperor in a long distance, and does not give the crawling demon emperor a chance to fight back.


    Feeling his own soul gradually weakened, watching his own people''s creeping demon constantly die, the creeping demon emperor knows what to do, or it will die in vain.


    Thinking of this, the crawling demon emperor suddenly stopped all the attacks and looked at Ruan Bing with dead eyes.


    Three seconds later, the creeping demon emperor suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and opened its last ability, mirage explosion!


    When the crawling demon emperor used this ability, its skin suddenly bulged like a balloon, rising to about 10 meters in size, which was about to burst.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing also knew that the crawling demon emperor was ready to fight to death. He immediately gathered his brain power, raised the soul eating sickle, and aimed at the position of the creeping demon emperor, he was a soul chopping.


    Looking at the wanhun chop, the crawling demon emperor is not moved, still in control of the skin rising.


    Because this is its last strike, and it will die after using it. It doesn''t matter whether you hide or not.


    However, in the last moment of life, the crawling demon emperor still uses brain waves to send a command to all crawling demons, that is to run quickly, all run!


    As for why they want to issue such instructions, it is because the crawling demon emperor also knows that they have been defeated, after all, even it can not beat Ruan Bing, not to mention other crawling demons, not to mention the road army and others are covetous.


    Although they are defeated, it is also going to die, but the reptile demon clan still has to keep the "seed" to continue to live, so let the reptile demons withdraw is also the crawling demon emperor''s helpless policy.


    After sending this command, the skin of the creeping demon emperor also rose to the extreme. At the same time, Ruan Bing''s soul chopping also flew by


    All you hear is boom At the sound of "ten thousand souls" chopping, the creeping demon emperor''s skin exploded and split on the spot, setting off an extremely violent shock wave, sweeping hundreds of meters, and raising dust more than ten meters high.


    Lu Jun and others were also affected by the impact, leading to their instant "somersault" and falling to the ground. From here, we can see how strong the crawling demon emperor''s fighting ability is.


    Fortunately, the road army immediately opened its third power, absolute defense, and set up a particle shield tens of meters wide to protect the people.


    Although the creeping demons want to fight back, their attack characteristics are there. They can''t do anything but see their companions disappear before their eyes


    The troll hunters were a little confused, and a little grateful to look at the underground sandworms.


    But the troll hunters were just in a daze, and soon they were right behind the burrow worm, approaching the position of the road army.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s ground digging sand worms are effective on the battlefield, Lu Jun grinned. Fortunately, he was on a whim and agreed to let Xiaowan bring the ground digging sandworms, otherwise he would be in great loss now


    After relieving the danger of troll hunters, the road army also found a way to break the deadlock, that is, they could not fight on their own, they had to gather all their armies to attack.


    Although they are scattered all over the place, which can attract the attention of many reptiles, their overall combat effectiveness will also be affected, which is not conducive to the following actions.


    After thinking about this, the road army quickly raised his right hand and said, "everyone will immediately follow me to the orc warrior side!"


    After saying that, the road army summoned a belillon and a Chinese steal dragon, as well as two A-level scythosaurs to head for the orc soldiers.


    At the same time, the road army also asked Xiaowan to give orders to the ground digging sandworms, so that the ground digging sandworms could also protect the troll hunters from the orc warriors.


    Hearing the order of the road army, all of them took action, turned their firepower one after another, protected the back row and flanks, and began to move.


    As for the front, it is naturally handed over to abierlon and Chinese Raptor, and two A-level scythosaurs are responsible for the breakthrough.


    He called out his energy body directly and began to spit out inflammatory breath together with the energy body.


    The Chinese steal dragon is to open its own frozen skin, the use of the wind claw blade this dragon technology, and abeliron open the road together.


    In the case of using the ice and inflammation abilities together, the creeping demons in front will be cold and hot for a few seconds. They will be roasted by fire a few seconds ago, and then they will be frozen again. Their death is extremely miserable.


    And these two scythosaurs are dinosaurs just hatched by Lu Jun. although they haven''t learned any dragon skills yet, they have the biggest claws of all creatures.


    As long as you are hit by them, whether it''s A-level creeping demon or other low-level crawling demons, they will be dead or disabled


    In this way, with the help of four A-stage dinosaurs, Lu Jun and others soon joined the orc warriors, followed by the earth digger and Troll hunters.After assembling the forces of the rebels, ORC warriors, dinosaurs, and sandworms, the road army had four different arms.


    The dinosaurs were responsible for the front, the orc warriors were responsible for protecting the flanks, the rebels were responsible for exporting in the middle, and the ground digging sand worms were responsible for the rear. The overall formation was perfect.


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs had varying degrees of damage, it was perfectly resolved after a forest member used the ability rain of recovery.


    When the rain of recovery falls on the ground, the dinosaurs and orc warriors in the range are restored to varying degrees, both physically and spiritually.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and motioned for the people to move on. The target was just below the magic tower.


    Although the reptile demons still fight to intercept as before, but in front of the forces gathered by the road army and others, the crawling demon''s interception could no longer work, and fell under the feet of dinosaurs and wolf cavalry.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others advanced about 200 meters in three minutes. They were unstoppable all the way.


    During this period, the battle between Ruan Bing and the crawling demon emperor came to an end. During this period, Ruan Bing solved all the parts of the crawling demon emperor, and the crawling demon emperor also severely damaged Ruan Bing''s Soul Eater.


    According to the normal situation, the crawling demon emperor can draw with the fourth level powers, but it happens that Ruan Bing is a psychic, and he will exercise restraint against any creature with a soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    And then there was the voice of the guardian of the magic tower: "well, lucky human, the tower has been occupied by you. Unless someone else passes through the tower again, the tower will always be under your control. You and your people can always enjoy the healing power of the tower. I hope you can guard the tower."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower was still there, the road army could not help but say, "how many abilities does the tower have? At what level can I fully activate these abilities? Where are the other towers? Is the challenge level of each tower the same? Is there a guardian of the tower? "


    Hearing a series of questions from the road army, the guardian of the magic tower hesitated and then replied: "this is the primary healing magic tower. The most basic ability is healing, and the extra ability is me."


    "If you can reach the super level, I can appear in the control area of the tower to help you fight, but now you only have level a, and can''t meet the conditions, so I can only be locked in the tower''s 20th floor to guard the tower..."


    "As for other pagodas, I don''t know. I haven''t left this tower yet, but the challenge level of other towers will be different. The higher the tower is, the harder the challenge will be, and the stronger the guardian will be."


    Hearing that the guardian of the magic tower can still come out to help him fight, the road army couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, because this is a super level creature, which he can''t touch at present.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he has to wait for his super level to let the guardian of the magic tower come out, which makes him a little unable to accept. After all, his overall strength is only level a, and there is still a long way to go from the super level.


    "Well What''s going on at the checkpoint? How does it look like a real scene? Can these levels be challenged again? " Lu Jun has some immortality. He wants to get more benefits from the magic tower.


    "Those levels are virtual battlefields set by the magic tower. They are extremely close to the real scene and can be challenged again. They will refresh every time they enter." The guardian of the magic tower responded to the army.


    Although it will be greatly damaged, as long as it can prevent the road army and Ruan Bing from occupying the healing tower, it is worth it.


    The dinosaur turned by Lu Jun also felt that the guardian of the magic tower was strange. His dragon eye turned blood red instantly, and he immediately found the explosion core at the chest of the guardian who was counting down.


    Then the road army aimed at the chest of the guardian of the magic tower and smashed the outer armor of the guardian.


    Then the road army took out the explosion core of the guardian of the magic tower with the Dragon claws and threw it in the air.


    Finally, the dragon tail was aimed at the core of the explosion, and the core of the explosion was hit into the air of hundreds of meters high.


    This set of actions was completed by the road army at one go, almost in an instant. From here, we can see that the road army has a very high degree of control over the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the core of the explosion flew to the highest altitude, the countdown was just over, and only "boom The core of the guardian of the tower explodes in the air.


    The explosion covered an area of nearly 50 meters in the air, creating an extremely strong shock wave, like a gorgeous "fireworks", which could be felt by Ruan Bing hundreds of meters away.


    On the whole, fortunately, the reaction of the road army was quick enough to find the core of the explosion in time. Otherwise, if the core exploded at a short distance, he would be injured even if his body was strong enough.


    After the explosion core was also destroyed by the road army, the guardian of the magic tower had no means of resistance, and could only lie on the ground and was mercilessly beaten by the road army.


    A few seconds later, it was estimated that the duration of Tyrannosaurus rex was coming. The army of the road immediately inserted the Dragon claws into the body of the guardian of the magic tower, using the Dragon skill of the original power.


    When the original power erupted from the dragon''s claws, the remaining body of the guardian of the magic tower soon burst open, and the stone fragments were scattered everywhere.


    With the death of the guardian of the magic tower, the real duration of the road army''s Tyrannosaurus Rex ends, and the endless desert is quiet.


    Because it was in the magic tower, the road army did not faint because of the end of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He soon returned to Ruan Bing''s side.


    "Is it dead?" Ruan Bing looked at the debris in the distance and whispered, all of which made her feel a little inconceivable.


    "I don''t know But this thing is broken into pieces like this. I can''t help it if I don''t die... " Lu Jun pointed to the gravel on the ground, some helpless way.


    However, the sight of the magic tower suddenly changed in front of them.


    It''s just that the 20 story pagoda is quite different from the one below. It''s actually bright, and you can see any corner inside.


    However, even if you can see clearly, inside the magic tower is also empty, only in the middle there is a stone pillar more than one meter high. I don''t know what it is for.


    When the road army was puzzled, the voice of the guardian of the magic tower suddenly came from above the magic tower: "Congratulations, challenger, the 20th floor of the initial treatment magic tower has been broken through. You have the qualification to occupy the magic tower. Please confirm your identity in the center of the magic tower."


    Hearing the voice of the guardian of the magic tower, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were shocked. They only relaxed when they heard the guardian say that they had the qualification to occupy the tower."Let''s go." Lu Jun pointed to the stone pillar in the middle of the magic tower to Ruan Bing road.


    After saying that, the Lu army walked slowly towards the stone pillar, and Ruan Bing was excited to follow behind the road army.


    When the road army and Ruan Bing came to the stone pillars, the original old stone pillars suddenly became brand-new and gave out a dazzling light.


    Feeling that the top of the stone pillar and the shape of the hand very well, the road army can not help but put their right hand up.


    At the moment when the army put his hand on it, he only felt a pain in his finger, as if he had been pricked by a needle. Then the voice of the guardian of the magic tower sounded above the stone pillar.


    "In the identity scanning, the target race: human, target strength: Level A, the strength is not up to the standard, so we can''t obtain the permission of the magic tower temporarily. However, based on the target''s passing through the 20th level of the tower, we can open some permissions to the target, and the target human and any creature that has ties with him will get the healing effect of the magic tower."


    When he heard that his strength was not up to the standard, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, he usually relied on dinosaurs to fight. When he met a stronger enemy, he opened up the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    If there are no these two things, he can only deal with A-level enemies, the strength is really weak.


    So it seems that Ruan Bing should be allowed to touch the stone pillar just now. Ruan Bing is a fourth level ability. His strength must be higher than level A. maybe he can open all the permissions of the magic tower.


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the stone pillar suddenly returned to its original appearance, which seemed to be the completion of the identity detection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "So our next goal is to occupy a large number of magic towers, and to find the energy to make the towers work. In any case, we have to find and occupy nine magic towers in three months!"


    Hearing that the road army''s "appetite" is so big that it should take three months to occupy nine magic towers, the people around him gasped.


    Because they all know that the effect of the magic tower is "abnormal", it will naturally attract other creatures to compete, which means that they have to work hard in the past three months


    However, the road army did not care what the people below were thinking. He said with a straight face: "command! From now on, your soldiers will divide into four routes, take the magic tower as the center, expand to the surrounding area of 30 kilometers, and search for information about other magic towers... "


    "Your specific route is to the East for the rebels, to the West for the orc warriors, to the South with the dinosaurs, and to the north by Xiaowan with the sandworms..."


    "If you encounter enemies on the way, if you can beat you, don''t be afraid of getting hurt. I will open the magic tower to treat you 24 hours a day."


    "If you can''t fight, you should hide first, lock the enemy''s position, send someone back to inform me, and then I will lead the team to support you..."


    After saying that, the road army turned to look at Ruan Bing and said: "there is no master over there for Orc soldiers. If you encounter a stronger enemy, you may not be able to deal with it. So I''ll trouble you to lead the team. I''ll be more relieved if you follow me."


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing immediately nodded and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be so polite with me. Just give orders directly. I''ll take good care of them for you..."


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai couldn''t help but interrupt: "brother, don''t you go with us? Or do you have something else? "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s question, Lu Jun simply looked at the people below and explained: "since I have just occupied this magic tower, there are many uncertain factors, so I have to stay for the time being to defend..."


    "And I told the slave workers to come and build the west wind fortress. I had to be there for those things, so I won''t go with you and wait for your good news."


    See the road army said so, everyone nodded, began to disperse, do the final supplies, ready to start.


    Taking advantage of their time, the Lu army allocated dozens of Beitian pterosaurs to the four squadrons in the southeast and northwest


    Although these little pterosaurs have little combat effectiveness, they can provide vision, be responsible for investigation and feedback information. They are indispensable in large-scale combat, especially in the end of the world when communication is extremely scarce.


    With the passage of time, the people were soon ready to set out in a mighty way, and each team carried supplies for nearly three days


    Although it will not take so much time to explore 30 kilometers, their long-term experience tells them that in the end of the world, anything can happen, and it is necessary to be well prepared


    So Lu Jun went into the tower again, consulted the guardian of the tower about the location of the stone, and put the stone he had just got in his hand


    At the moment when the road army put the magic tower stone, the magic tower immediately gave out a dazzling light, as if it had been activated.


    Subsequently, the Lu army received a burst of system prompt sound: "the primary healing tower has been activated. The occupier can open or close the tower at any time. Opening the tower requires energy."


    Hearing that the power of opening and closing the magic tower was in his hands, the army was more satisfied with it.


    As for the tower guard, it may be something like the tower guardian, but the strength of the tower guard is much weaker than the tower guardian.


    The road army simply released all the four tower guards so that they could move freely.


    Close combat tower guards hold swords and shields, while remote tower guards hold crossbows and arrows. They are very similar to ancient soldiers, but their bodies are made of sand and stone


    Thinking of the need for a large number of troops to protect the tower, the road army spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce a second Dragon Nest, ready to build the second Dragon Nest around the magic tower.


    At the same time, the road army also ordered a wolf cavalry to return to inform the supervisor and ask him to send some slave workers to build the building here.


    It''s not far from Xifeng fortress. It''s also a strategic place around the magic tower. It''s good to expand the buildings of Xifeng fortress here.


    At a time when the road army was busy, the rebels and others almost finished clearing the battlefield.


    As for why they cleaned up so quickly, it was because the road army dinosaurs devoured most of the reptile corpses.


    Because they are hatched by dragon nests, they need food and energy, and the bodies of other creatures are their best choice.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still devouring, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand why dinosaurs had such a big appetite


    "Boss Lu, some bodies are scattered widely. Do you need us to dig out the crystal stones in the bodies one by one?" Anan raised his hand.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to do these jobs. You have new tasks. By the way, tell me about your casualties."Hearing the question of the road army, Anan seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and immediately said: "our rebel army has seriously injured two people, fourteen people have been slightly injured, 57 people have been slightly injured by Wolf cavalry, 11 people have been seriously injured, 68 people have been slightly injured by Troll hunters, 16 people have been seriously injured, 102 frost wolves have been seriously injured, and the casualties of dinosaurs can not be counted, but no body has been found, It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Hearing Anan''s report, the road army nodded silently, only injured, not dead, then he could still accept it.


    But it was very troublesome for so many people to be injured, so the road Army thought and directly opened the treatment magic tower behind him.


    When the healing magic tower received the order of the road army, it immediately began to operate, emitting a dark green gas.


    And these gases seem to have long eyes, one after another to the injured people wrapped in the past.


    With more and more gas, the injured people around are immersed in the green ocean, and the wounds are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It lasted about 30 minutes, during which the wounded rebels recovered one after another, including Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    When the green gas is all gone, there is no one injured around, and everyone is energetic and energetic.


    Seeing the effect of the treatment of the magic tower was so good, the road army had the bottom of his mind. He immediately asked the people around him to gather and then said, "you can see the effect of the treatment of the magic tower, and this is the primary treatment magic tower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    "Our real purpose is to come here to cooperate with you! Your brother was killed by the army! I know you have the ability to fight against the eight tribes, but your biggest enemy is not us, but the road army outside the city of Langyan. If you want to go further in Qingfeng area, you must kill him! " Baqi took a step forward and burst out his momentum.


    Although his strength did not know the disaster was strong, but the loser did not lose the battle. In any case, he had to shock the field, otherwise they would really lose.


    "There is no doubt about the identity of the eight of us. The purpose is very simple, that is, we know who killed Zhifei. We come here to tell you that if you already know or don''t need to know this information, we will go immediately." Laowu said in a flat tone.


    Because Zhifei''s death caused a lot of trouble in Langyan city. Zhifu, in order to avenge Zhifei, did not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower and material resources. After searching for information for more than ten days, there was no result. He also killed tens of thousands of people in Qingfeng area.


    Now all of a sudden, eight people came to say that they knew the truth of the matter, which made them not shocked. They were all fake


    Seeing these people''s expressions like this, Lao Wu guessed something and was pleased in his heart.


    Then he put on a pretentious sigh: "well, it seems that you are not interested in our news. Excuse me, goodbye."


    After saying that, the fifth made a look to go, but also secretly winked at Baqi, made a gesture that they only understood.


    Baqi also understood the meaning of Laowu, and immediately waved to the black robed people around him, indicating that they would go together.


    This made the Apocalypse Knights anxious and immediately recovered from a daze: "no! Please hold on, I''ll go in and inform our senior management. Please wait a moment


    He said that the soldiers in charge of leading the team ran to the city of wolf smoke, faster than when they rushed out. From here, we can see how much he cared about this matter.


    Seeing that everything was going according to his plan, the fifth brother took a big sigh of relief in his heart and began to organize the words to be said later.


    Next to the eight Qi is a pair of what does not matter, this is because he is more assured of the fifth, that the fifth can handle all this.


    About five minutes later, another group of people rushed out of the city, and one of them was riding a domesticated bear, moving very fast.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the members of the order of Apocalypse all knelt down and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    This is because the people who come out are no other than Zhifei''s elder brother, Zhifu, and the city Lord of wolf smoke City, who controls more than 100000 Apocalypse knights.


    As for the reason why the disaster came out directly, he had been staying at the head of the city of wolf smoke, watching from a distance the people coming from the eight tribes, and the patrol team he had just sent out.


    Originally, he thought that these small miscellaneous fish patrol team would be easy to handle, but he did not expect that the patrol captain would bring him such important information.


    He had already thought well in his mind that as long as the people of the eight tribes told the truth, no matter what conditions they offered, he would agree.


    The big deal is that after this matter is over, he will kill the eight people, so that he can not only avenge Zhifei, but also won''t lose anything.


    As for the people behind the eight tribes, they don''t put it in their hearts. After all, it''s the end of the world, and everyone can''t protect themselves. It''s still possible to meet them in this life.


    Besides, he was originally a member of the black cliff region, and the eight tribes belonged to the Qingfeng region. Sooner or later, there would be a struggle between the two domains. It was only a matter of time.


    The old five and eight Qi saw that the people actually knew the disaster, and they were also very surprised. At the same time, they were more sure that Zhifei''s news was particularly important. They could not help but look at each other and have more thoughts in their hearts.


    As for why they know that this person is a person who knows the disaster, the reason is very simple. Before the end of the world, knowing the disaster is also a person of high prestige, often appearing in public places, so the fifth and eighth Qi both recognize


    Three seconds later, Zhifu appeared in front of them and jumped directly from the bear: "you know the information about my brother?! Tell me


    Looking at the powerful man who obviously belongs to the third or fourth level ability, the fifth elder takes a deep breath: "are you the current city master of wolf smoke city? We do know something, and I think we can talk about it. "


    Although he knew this was one of the leaders of the Apocalypse order, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything in order to take the initiative.


    "Talk nonsense! You tell me your conditions, what you need, I''ll arrange for you, don''t say those useless nonsense Knowing the disaster directly returned to the fifth sentence, the momentum burst out of their own even more terrifying.


    "Good, good Calm down Your brother was killed by a man named Lu Jun, whose force is called the Resistance Army. He controls several cities hundreds of miles away. His strength is very strong. We just came from there. The purpose is to find you to cooperate and kill the road army. You can also avenge your brother. " The fifth immediately opened the door and said.Originally, he wanted to hang up to know the disaster, but when he saw the expression and action of knowing the disaster, he was afraid that he would eat him alive


    "Road army? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Where was it before the end of the world Zhifu glared at him, as if he didn''t understand the identity of the army.


    "He was a nobody before the end of his life. After the end of his life, he did not know why he suddenly rose and defeated many big forces. Even the Zerg creatures could not do anything to him. His strength was very strong." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Very strong? Ha ha, how strong can a nobody be? Do you think I will believe what you say? I''ll give you 30 seconds. Tell me your real purpose and what you''re looking for. Otherwise, I''ll kill you even if you have eight followers behind you Knowing the disaster, he waved his hand fiercely, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    He really didn''t believe what Lao Wu and Baqi said. He felt that these people were deceiving him under the name of eight parts.


    There was no basis, but it was his intuition and his judgment.


    In this dangerous end, it is his keen intuition and judgment that made him live to this day.


    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    However, knowing the disaster had not finished listening to the fifth, he went straight ahead two steps, and his eyes were staring at the fifth: "I don''t want to hear any explanation! I just want to hear the truth! Tell me quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "When the infected bodies come out and smell these exciting things, they will all walk out to the west wind fortress."


    "We don''t have to worry about the next thing. We''ll wait for the infection body to fight with the Xifeng fortress, so that we can watch the drama next to us, hehe, hehe..."


    After saying that, the old five knocked hard on the ground with his finger. He thought for three days to come up with this plan, and he seemed very confident.


    "Well, with all due respect, you can''t beat him with your strength..." Baqi added a sentence next to it.


    "Oh, I''m a fourth order power. Why can''t I beat him? Even if he is a fourth class, is he necessarily better than me? My Apocalypse order has more than 100000 people and thousands of powers. Why can''t I beat him? Well? " Knowing the disaster, he turned his head and looked at Baqi.


    Because this man is always boasting about how strong the army is, which makes him very upset. If he didn''t have to cooperate, he would have punched this man.


    "Before we left Xifeng fortress, he was not a level Four power. His personal strength was estimated to be below me." Baqi analyzed it carefully.


    "What''s so terrible about that? Worse than you, that''s about three steps? I can crush him with one hand Knowing the disaster directly interrupts Baqi, because he still has the confidence that destroys the third level ability.


    "But he has a lot of monsters with more than four levels of strength, and two fourth level companions. His strength is several grades stronger than mine, let alone his rebel forces. It should not be a problem to block hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures from attacking for seven days and hit hundreds of thousands of human beings." The fifth suddenly whispered and told all he knew about the disaster.


    Of course, the Route Army led the rebels to repel Zerg creatures, and the silent Crusaders were also defeated together. Lao Wu didn''t say that, otherwise, it would be bad to frighten them.


    However, at the moment of this speech, I was stunned to hear the disaster. After all, the description of Laowu is really frightening.


    In addition, he knows a little about Zerg. He thinks that wolf smoke city can''t resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures, even if he is given another 100000 troops.


    And the resistance''s people can block, and also block seven days was not destroyed, enough to illustrate their terrorist strength.


    A few seconds later, Zhifu recovered from his astonished expression: "this Is that true? "


    "There is absolutely no falsehood. We don''t have to cheat you on his strength. It''s not good for us, otherwise we don''t have to run here for a few days to ask for help." Baqi grinned bitterly. He was dizzy these three days.


    "How do you do that?! How could he be so strong?! Our Apocalypse knights are still fighting on the other side. We can''t mobilize many people all at once Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist and waved it.


    On top of that, they may not be able to fight the other side. They will lose their troops in vain, and even suffer a great defeat. At that time, even the city of Langyan will be hard to protect.


    No, he couldn''t swallow it. After all, this man killed his brother, and he didn''t revenge himself on a gentleman.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want his father to know about it, for fear that his father would not accept all this, so he directly let Zhifu into a tangle.


    "It''s not so much trouble, and we don''t need too many troops. When we were on the road, we thought of a good plan. As long as you are willing to send troops to cooperate with us, we can ensure that we can defeat the road army in one fell swoop, and let him never be able to turn over. Then we will occupy his city, take away his supplies, kill his favorite people, let him experience this feeling, and then chop off his head for revenge! ¡±He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Oh? What''s the solution? Come on, if it''s possible, we''ll start today! " Knowing the disaster makes an expression of listening.


    "Tianhai City, you know? In the middle of Qingfeng area, it is far away from here, but it is very close to Xifeng fortress. " The fifth half squatted on the ground and drew several circles with his finger to show the location of Tianhai city and Xifeng fortress.


    "You say the point! Don''t always whet Know the disaster also squat on the ground, some impatient.


    Because he found that old five was always talking in a long way, which made him faint


    But the fifth did not pay attention to the urge to know the disaster and continued to draw his circle: "on the side of Tianhai City, there are millions of infected bodies gathered here. Since the end of the world, they have not made great moves."


    "One of the reasons is that the outer city of Tianhai has not been destroyed, and it is very difficult for these infected bodies to flow out."


    "Another reason is that there is a fight between the infected bodies and there is nothing to attract them from the outside world, so they don''t intend to come out for the time being."


    "What the hell do you want to say?" Knowing the disaster, he glared at the fifth. If he didn''t get into the subject, he would have to punch him.


    "Don''t worry, you first answer me, if we release these thousands of infected bodies, which direction will they attack in the first place?" Old five appeased the disaster and drew a line with his finger to connect the two balls. The meaning was obvious.


    "Are you trying to kill with a knife? Use these infectious agents to attack the west wind fortress? " It''s easier to understand the disaster. He immediately understood the plan of old five, "but how can we release these infected bodies? You don''t want us to tear down the outside of Tianhai City, do you? It''s a big project. It won''t work without a lot of hands and tools. ""And how can you guarantee that these infected bodies will attack Xifeng fortress after they come out? If they go somewhere else, we''re not in vain? "


    To tell you the truth, these questions raised by Zhifu are all on the point. No matter which step goes wrong, their plan will fall short.


    But old five seems to have thought about these problems for a long time. First, he nodded and made a confident look: "we really want to tear down the periphery of Tianhai city. This is the fastest way to release the infected body. It can also make a lot of sound to attract the infected body from behind."


    "But we don''t need a lot of people and tools. We just need a bunch of explosive powers and dozens of mutuals that move faster."


    "My idea is to let the mutant beast carry our powers over there, set up the blasting point, use the blasting ability uniformly, and instantly destroy the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "Then we can continue to retreat on the mutant and leave Tianhai city ahead of time. If there is no accident, there will be no casualties."


    "We don''t have any of these dynamite powers and mutant beasts on the way, but I think you Apocalypse knights can make it."


    "As for how to attract these infected bodies to Xifeng fortress, the principle is also very simple, that is to drop blood bags and other dead bodies along the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Thinking of this, knowing the disaster can''t help but let the soldiers of the Apocalypse order speed up their pace and want to be closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The soldiers of Apocalypse knights had a lot of complaints about this, because they had been walking for so many days, they were very tired and were on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Knowing the disaster all the way to ride the mutant beast on the road, do not feel their pain, will continue to urge them.


    But this is just the thought of the soldiers. They don''t dare to bring it up with Zhifu, or they will be killed by Zhifu before they are tired to death


    Fortunately, before the soldiers had gone far away, several black robed men came up from a distance and approached Zhifu: "we have already led out the infected body, which is more than seven million. They will attack Xifeng fortress within today. Lord Baqi is waiting for you on the surrounding hills."


    "More than seven million?!" Knowing the disaster directly widened his eyes, he was also frightened by the number.


    After all, he was so excited to clench his fists in front of them. After all, he was so excited that he could not block the body.


    "Well, lead the way." Knowing the disaster, he raised his hand and motioned the black robed people to move forward.


    He ordered his men to stay where they were and take a rest, because they had too many people and it was not appropriate to rush up the mountain together.


    When they heard the order to know the disaster, they were relieved and fell to the ground.


    After such a long journey, they can finally have a good rest. I hope it can last a little longer


    Under the leadership of the black robed man, he rode the mutant beast to a mountain and found Lao Wu and Baqi.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, Baqi and number five are also very excited, and they are directly surrounded by Zhizao.


    "Yes! We made it! Xifeng fortress is going to end! " The fifth shook his fist hard.


    "Well done!" Knowing the disaster, he said, "what''s the situation now? Is it time for us to act? "


    Since we haven''t seen the situation of Xifeng fortress with our own eyes, we can only get information from the fifth person.


    "Not yet. The infected body has not arrived yet, but the people in Xifeng fortress have found out, and they are probably making countermeasures." Baqi shook his head and explained.


    "Why are you so quick? We only released the infected body yesterday. You are here today? " Old five felt a little strange.


    Because it is too fast to know the disaster and others. The fifth thought it would take them several days to come.


    "Of course, we can''t walk so fast. We have a lot of people who can use group acceleration. They give us a blessing every half an hour, which can increase our speed by more than three times." When you know the disaster, you are a little proud.


    After all, the existence of these powers allows them to March fast even in the last days, and large-scale march is no longer difficult.


    Of course, this method still has to walk with legs, which is very tiring, so the soldiers of the Apocalypse order will have their own opinions.


    "Oh, I see." Eight Qi a tone of sudden realization.


    "This shows that the forces that dominate all this are very strong. They have people, equipment, powerful powers, and they are our enemies. They are hiding in the dark looking at us and may be ready to attack at any time."


    "Taking all of the above into consideration, I''m sure we are facing not only infected organisms, but also humans who will come out of nowhere."


    "So we must take advantage of this opportunity to kill the forces in the dark, or we will never have a peaceful day in Xifeng fortress!"


    After saying that, the road army threw the broken blood bag on the ground. He was really angry when he was still Yin by human beings.


    Although he had no time to fly to the outer city just now, he could imagine that the wall was full of traces of human destruction.


    Originally, his idea was to go to Zerg trouble after improving his strength, and it was better to kill siwak for ever.


    But now he has to postpone his plan indefinitely. After he has finished fighting with these infected organisms, the Zerg will be able to recover again and miss a great opportunity.


    "Boss Lu, please give us an order. We have only one goal now, that is, after the war, the outer city of Tianhai will also be under our control!" Anan suddenly stood up and said something impractical but inspiring.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I can''t help being excited when I think that the big Tianhai city is ours. Hehe, hehe..." Big bear also intervened, he and Anan are optimistic.


    At the beginning, people who were very serious were relaxed after being said by big bear and Anan. It seems that the words of big bear and Anan still have some effect


    "Well, next, I order that all units with higher mobility will follow me. We have to consume their active power and give them a demoralizing power before the infectious bodies arrive." The army also took advantage of this opportunity to give orders.


    He was referring to some of the orc warriors and all kinds of dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest.Because these creatures are so fast that it''s easy to get into and out of the battlefield, he has to take them to attack the infected body.


    "What about our powers?" Asked Ruan Bing.


    "All attacking powers can follow me, but they have to have mounts to send these weapons and equipment to our people." He said that the road army took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed module and filled the open space in front of him.


    As for the firepower guard and the drawing gun, the road army has few.


    Because he had deployed all these things a few days ago, it was around Xifeng fortress and various gathering places and could be put into use at any time.


    And after the road army finished the order, the people began to work hard, doing the final assembly and preparation.


    Half an hour later, everything was finished, and the road army set out with tens of thousands of ORC warriors and tens of thousands of dinosaurs.


    Their overall momentum is high, they have the courage to forge ahead, and their pressure is no less than the millions of infected people.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Xifeng fortress more than ten kilometers away, the mighty order of Apocalypse finally arrived.


    In the past few days, they traveled day and night, doing everything simple, hardly resting, in order to get to Xifeng fortress earlier.


    One of the most urgent is to know the disaster. He would like to know whether Laowu and Baqi have succeeded or not, which is related to their future plans.


    Fortunately, when he got close to Xifeng fortress, he finally saw the yellow smoke in the distance. It was a unique signal bomb of their Apocalypse order, which could exist for many days.


    But now this group of smoke appears, also means that old five and eight Qi and others have released the infected body group, perhaps the attack on Xifeng fortress has begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Some beehives pierced the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, making some flying infected animals flutter and fall.


    There are also some stings that hit the head of flying infected animals very precisely, leading to the death of these flying infected animals.


    What''s more, thousands of stings are just the first round of stinger pterosaur attacks, and they soon launch the second and third round of attacks, which add up to tens of thousands of stings.


    In the face of this close to airtight attack, the flying infected animals were hit hard, and nearly half of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes, and the number is still increasing.


    In this way, the Utah Raptors on the ground will no longer be afraid of flying infected animals. They just need to avoid being hit by fallen bodies


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ground and air battlefields were quickly divided into victory and defeat. The victory was won by the road army.


    Even though the dead and the infected ones got back in time, they wanted to get back to the black body.


    But Xiaowan will not give them this opportunity, chasing and killing them all the way until they kill all the infected animals flying out.


    At this time, the people of the rebel army were more excited, cheered and happy for their victory.


    It''s not so good for the corpse controllers in the infected group. They all start to solidify.


    Since the end of the world, they have been living in the city of tianhaiwai, slaughtering the remains of human beings. No creature in them is their opponent.


    So as time went on, the corpse controllers were a little elated and felt that there was no creature outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for a fight and encounter this kind of attack, which made them a little confused.


    Why are humans and creatures outside so strong? Is it not the world of their infectors? This is a common thought among many corpse controllers.


    Some of them even plan to take their subordinates back to the outer city of the sky, where it is more peaceful and continue to be their "king of mountains".


    However, no one will answer them now. This doomed long battle has to continue


    Through the remote observation board to see this scene, Laowu and Baqi are directly stupid.


    "This How could this be... " Knowing the disaster is also a bit dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the rebels would be so terrible that killing infected bodies was like killing chickens.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that no matter how many infected people there are, it''s not enough for the rebels to kill them


    "Don''t worry. The real battle has not started yet. The infected body group is not so easily defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." The fifth quickly comforts Baqi and knows the disaster.


    Although he also felt that the scene was a little inconceivable, in any case, his own mentality must be stable, so as to be conducive to thinking.


    Hearing this, Baqi and Zhifu took a deep breath one after another, regained their mood and kept looking at the remote observation board with wide eyes.


    After all, they can''t do anything in this situation, and they can''t mess around because of a little incident.


    What''s more, things are just as the fifth old said, less than 10000 infected bodies died, and the real battle has not started yet.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not launched a direct attack on Xifeng fortress.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the resistance, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. It is estimated that killing the people of Apocalypse knights is as simple as drinking water


    The road army did not know that their strength frightened the corpse handlers and the apocalyptic knights in the dark.


    At this time, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. He even felt that the two rebel members in charge of commanding in front of him were not cruel enough.


    With their strong cooperation, the infected body was unable to resist and was only passively beaten, and soon gave up the encirclement of cephalograms and Triceratops.


    However, the corpse controllers in the distance kept an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that the situation in front of them was not right, they immediately sent out black thorn infected bodies and lickers in the rear.


    First, they slowed down a thousand Utah raptors, forming a tight line of defense to block the first wave of black thorn infection.


    Let another thousand Utah Raptors charge and destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body, and intend to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of the Utah Raptor, because the A-level Raptor was not a bit better than the B-level or C-level blackthorn infector.


    It''s often just after the black thorn infected body rushes up, the defending Utah Raptor bites off its head, leaving only a headless corpse.


    Not to mention the Utah Raptors who take the initiative to attack. They are like wolves entering the sheep with their mouths and claws.


    Without the use of dragon skills, they can still kill more than a few times their own black thorn infected body into a rout and run around.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor was so fierce, the two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help but swallow their mouths and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, which was to give up defense and let the Utah Raptors attack with all their strength.Since Utah Raptor and black thorn infection are not of the same level, it''s a waste to defend a ghost


    In the case of hard hitting, the black thorn infected body is even worse. Five thousand black thorn infected bodies are not the opponents of 2000 Utah Raptors at all.


    In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of mangrove infected bodies, some of which were like intestines, which were extremely disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infected animals of flying class came to support them. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was even more uneven. From level C to level a, they looked very strong.


    But they have a very obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their intelligence quotient is not as good as that of the black thorn infected body.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use mental power to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target they should attack.


    As the flying infectious beast comes down from the air, the two rebel powers feel great pressure.


    The Utah Raptors around also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.


    Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still in the air and they are on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seems to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animal arrives, she also moves.


    I saw her in one breath behind the beehive pterosaur all called up to intercept tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Because of its long-range ability to spray stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiao Wan''s command, thousands of sharp and rapid spurs shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a large group of flying creatures falling down and landing beside him.


    This made Anhao startled and took several steps back. He didn''t know where to drill.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, when he saw that these were elves, he knew that things were bad


    The creatures that fell were not others, but the soldiers and others who had been chasing them all the way.


    As they were advancing at full speed, they were many times faster than the walking Anhao and others, and finally stopped Anhao and others in front of the snow moon city.


    "My Lord, they are! Our companions are here too The spirit soldiers who fought with Anhao and others immediately reported to the road army.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun jumped directly from the back of Fengshen pterosaur and looked around.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Anhao holding the spirit, Lu Jun couldn''t help sneering, and instantly understood what had just happened.


    "Oh, I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you were very insidious." Lu Jun satirized an Hao.


    "You You You... " Anhao''s eyes are constantly flickering, as if in memory, "you are the man a few days ago?! What do you want to do? "


    "I want to kill you, or what else can I do?" The army waved his Double Headed Spear.


    This weapon he recovered after the southern beast dragon killed the destroyer guard.


    Although he doesn''t use it very well at present, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    "Why?! Is there any misunderstanding between us?! These elves give you back... " Anhao quickly loosened the rope with five elves.


    Although I don''t know why the ordinary road army mixed up with these elves before, it''s always right to apologize and save your life.


    However, Lu Jun, who is in a bad mood, obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Anhao. He just raises his Double Headed Spear with a wave.


    Anhao in front of him was still thinking about how to organize his language. He suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air from the Double Headed Spear, which made him shake all over.


    If it''s an attack from someone else, the strength of Anhao''s second level ability can avoid the past.


    But at this time, the road army was so strong that Anhao could only see a shadow. His head was directly cut down on the ground, and his body was separated, so that the snow on the ground was covered with blood.


    The people on the ground in the distance saw that Anhao, who was very proud before, died in an instant and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    They met with each other a few days ago, and they don''t know what they have experienced these days.


    If the road army a few days ago was a lone wolf, then the road army at this time is a lion.


    "Big My lord All the ideas are from him. Just now he attacked us and wanted us to stay here and die. We don''t know anything... " One of the more intelligent members of the expedition directly apologized to the road army.


    In fact, they don''t know where the road army is angry, but it''s always right to explain it. They don''t want to die unknowingly


    "Good, good. I see. I don''t have to explain." Lu Jun waved his hand, saying that he didn''t want to hear so much.


    After saying that, he motioned to the nearby Aeolus pterosaur. The Aeolus pterosaur immediately realized that it would directly destroy the light to the human beings on the ground and let them evaporate in the air.


    As for why the road army didn''t leave a few people alive to ask about the information about XueYue city. First, he thought that these people didn''t know a lot. After all, most of these small explorers were the bottom people of XueYue city.


    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order.""Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple,


    after that, Anhao took the five elves to the front. He had planned this for a long time, and just let these people tie up the elves just for the convenience of control.


    "Anhao! Snow moon city stipulates that people in the same city can''t be killed. If you leave us here, we will die of cold! " Another man gave a grudging roar.


    "I know, so I didn''t kill you. Do you see I''m doing it to you now?" Anhao turned back and showed his innocent expression, "what''s the matter with you dead here? Can''t you count your death on me when I''m gone? "


    This made people angry. If they were not limited by Anhao''s power and could not fight with it, they would surely go up and kill Anhao.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you. Come on. My ability lasts a little long. Don''t wait to be eaten by snow monsters at night." Anhao said with a smile, "in addition, I have to remind you that even if you can live, it is estimated that you will not find me, because the snow moon city is very large. I will live a comfortable life after selling these elves. You, ah, continue to cook, haha


    After that, Anhao stopped paying attention to the people and took the spirit to the front.


    These five elves have also been affected by Anhao''s ability, so they have no strength at all, otherwise they can resist.


    Just as Anhao began to think about how to sell these elves at a high price after huixueyuecheng, he suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and let the guards retreat one after another, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this time, the captain of the city guard also saw takada was caught, and asked them to retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows that such a big accident happened to takada in the snow camp, nor do they know where these attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So at the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved, indicating that all of them had stepped back more than 20 meters, but surrounded the road army and others, without any intention of attacking.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    "One question, where are all the elves you''ve captured from the frost forest?" Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    "Elves?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned pale.


    Because he thought that what he did when catching the elves was quite hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada had not been caught at all, the road army suddenly waved a Double Headed Spear, aimed at takada''s thigh, and pulled out a 20 cm long bloodstream.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll cut your neck next time." Lu Jun said faintly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah There is really so much here Others are in other places, others are given to other forces You lunatic... " Takada howled wildly.


    But he answered the question clearly because he felt that the army would really kill him.


    "Let your men bring all the elves back here, one of them must not be less, and they must not be hurt, or I will cut off all your limbs." The army threatened takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to the elves in person, but now that they have been exposed and surrounded, it is not so convenient to act at will.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to the captain of the city guard.


    Although we don''t know what the Lu Jun and others want the elves to do, if we had known that these people had come to those elves, takada would not have resisted and would not have suffered so much.


    Because those elves are nothing to him, they need to be grasped again


    Looking at the sharp blade at the neck and the road army suddenly appeared in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. "


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the city guard his exact position.


    "Well, I see. We can''t die. I don''t know, but if you don''t let them go back, you''ll die right away." The road army''s hand slightly exerted force, stabbed the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but I don''t want too many people to die before things are clear."


    In fact, the road army is not joking. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    Because ordinary people in the super level of the South beast dragon is just like ants, even if trained, they have no resistance ability.


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    But just as scar''s face attacked and was about to hit the corpse controller, a few black thorn infected bodies suddenly blocked the corpse controller from the fatal blow, and exchanged their own lives for the corpse controller''s survival.


    This makes scar face have no idea, and his heart is suddenly cool, because the corpse controller''s attack is about to gather, and he has no chance to use a new round of attack.


    Fortunately, the powers around him have just heard Scarface''s words, and react in an instant. They also use the power immediately after Scarface.


    However, their abilities did not have time to block the black thorn infected body. They easily hit the corpse controller and killed two corpse controllers in a second.


    "Good!" Scar face clenched his fist and roared excitedly.


    This is the first time in recent days that he found the Baisha Group useful and did not drag him down


    However, Scarface is not happy at the next moment, because the powers'' fire only killed two corpse controllers, but there are three corpse controllers below.


    However, this corpse controller is better hidden, and looks very similar to the common infectious body, which is ignored by the public.


    When people react, it''s too late to make an attack, and the mental impact of the corpse controller also instantly arrives, covering the whole area on the second floor.


    This makes people feel that someone is beating their heads with a hammer. They cover their heads one after another and defend them with their brains.


    But mental shock is a continuous attack. It is not enough just to resist it. In the next few decades, people''s brain power is rapidly consumed.


    When the duration of the mental shock was over, all the people put down their hands covering their heads and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had finally survived.


    But at the next moment, their spirits were tense again, for the screams of several companions came from the corridor.


    It turns out that during the period when people resist the spiritual shock, some elite infected bodies sneak up the corridor.


    Because there is no extra brain power to use the ability, the ability person standing at the entrance of the corridor will be killed instantly, exposing the entrance of the corridor, so that the infected body can rush into it without fear.


    "Come on! Top up! Top up! Don''t let them in! " Just recovered scar face desperately roars, at the same time quickly condenses several ten lead bullets.


    Other powers also responded, and used their brains to gather powers and prepare for defense


    However, they have just consumed a lot of brain power. They are in a state of lack of brain power. In addition, they are in a hurry. They can not stop the attack of the infected body.


    Although scar face soon threw a cohesive lead bullet, it was still too late, and the infected body had rushed into the crowd for slaughter, which was unstoppable.


    "Hit them! You rubbish Scar''s face roared hysterically, but it also accelerated the speed of the agglomerated lead bullet.


    Because this is their last line of defense. If they can''t defend it, the people here will die.


    In this way, he was safe for a while, but in the long run, his order was extremely wrong and stupid.


    After all, the cold lips and teeth died, and now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They lose the ability to block the infected body outside, and it is only a matter of time before the distance is completely lost.


    However, it is too late to regret now, so I can only think about how to remedy it.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved: "go! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Keep the corridor in any case


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, and his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also makes the second floor''s power people feel relieved, because the scene just happened on the first floor caused a great blow to them.


    Let them feel that they are on the first floor and the second floor is the cannon fodder of scar face, even have no desire to fight.


    Now, though, scar''s face is down, and they''re on the same line, so they''re a little relieved.


    After all the powers on the third floor all came down, the infectious bodies on the first floor also began to attack. They were still the elite infectors who began to charge into the corridor.


    But this time, there are a lot of black spines in their team, and there are also a lot of lickers and eaters in the back, which makes the pressure of the power increase a lot.


    This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor of an infected body and gaining a firm foothold. At this time, it is easier for them to supplement their forces and have more arms to use.


    But no matter what, the defense still needs to continue. Scar face has also made a response, that is, let the person with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use the defense ability at any time.


    The ranged ability stands at the back, dealing with elites and lickers at the same time.


    And also divided their own team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get a full rest.


    As for the black thorn infection body, and do not need to specifically target, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play the advantage of speed.As long as the ability on Scarface has enough firepower, the sting infector''s attack is not enough to fear.


    Under the careful arrangement of scar face, people''s pressure is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the elite infection rushing forward will be blocked by the attacking ability. There is no threat in the corridor for the time being.


    With the death of elite infectious agents, corpses piled up in the corridor, which made it difficult for other elite infectious agents to go up smoothly.


    If it goes on like this, let alone half an hour, even if it is two hours, scar face and others are expected to be able to easily hold on.


    Although the figure of the grey robe outside did not enter the building, it had its "eyes" wherever there was an infectious body, so it was very clear about the war situation inside.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with the obvious intention of letting them enter the building.


    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the EEG did not dare to disobey the order and slowly walked towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their mental power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so there is no problem using spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the scar face on the first floor, and soon found the action of the body controller, and immediately pointed down: "not good! All that shit is coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    After saying that, scar face began to condense his powers, dozens of silver beads quickly condensed in front of him.


    It''s a lead bullet converted from lead. It''s medium power, but it''s OK to kill low defensive corpse controllers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    This is the way that the young master punishes scar face. Scar face has ruined his family. If you kill scar face directly, it will be too cheap for him, so the young master uses such a method.


    The scar face, who was still lying on the ground and whining, didn''t know what the young master was doing. He couldn''t even take his hand away.


    Because the face was suddenly torn off a piece of skin, it is too painful, belongs to the kind of ordinary people can not bear.


    The scar face, who was still lying on the ground and whining, didn''t know what the young master was doing. He couldn''t even take his hand away.


    Because the face was suddenly torn off a piece of skin, it is too painful, belongs to the kind of ordinary people can not bear.


    Thirty seconds later, the seal on the young master''s side has completely covered the scar face. It is expected that the slave will be completed in another 30 seconds.


    The scar face on the ground still has no reaction, or he has given up the struggle, and has no ability to continue to resist.


    Relying on the Kung Fu of this meeting, scar face finally recovered. While retreating, he pointed to the young master: "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    In the face of doubt, the young master did not speak. Instead, he took two steps forward and entered the stairway.


    At the moment when the young master came in, scar''s face felt a piercing cold, as if the whole person had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?! Speak up Scar''s face growled and his legs were shaking.


    But the young master still did not speak, his pace was very slow, every step would echo in the corridor.


    However, it is this echo and silence that makes scar face feel great pressure and fear.


    Looking at the young master who was getting closer and closer to him, scar face finally couldn''t bear it and roared again: "you shouldn''t be here! Go to hell


    After saying that, scar face opened its own ability, shot dozens of lead bullets and lead spikes, blocking the whole position of the young master.


    This is almost the strongest attack that he can make at present. He goes with the mentality of success or failure.


    At close range, the attack speed of lead bullet and lead thorn is very fast. In a flash, they reach the young master and plunge deeply into the grey robe.


    The young master didn''t evade the attack on scar face. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    "Did you succeed?" Scar face was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect his attack to hit the young master so easily.


    But at the next moment, scar''s face changed dramatically, because the young master who was hit by all the attacks did not stop and was still walking forward, as if he had not been disturbed.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that scar face''s attack only penetrated the young master''s grey robe, and did not hurt the young master''s body.


    This also means that the young master just uses his own body to block all attacks, or the kind of unhurt.


    "How could it be?! Impossible Scar face said to himself again, full of disbelief.


    Because he''s a third-order power, he can kill ordinary S-level creatures.


    But now his strongest blow was not even through the skin of the young master, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    In this way, scar face had no means to stop the young master from approaching. He could only keep moving backward until he entered the third floor.


    And in the dark environment, the young master finally has a new movement, only to see him slowly on the head of the gray bra down, showing a face with three scars.


    With the help of the candlelight scattered on the ground before, scar face also clearly saw the young master''s appearance at this time.


    Although this man made him dream many times after the end of the world, he couldn''t accept it when he saw it. After all, he was a dead man


    "You Why are you still alive... " Scar face took a few deep breaths and asked the young master again.


    Now that I can''t escape, it''s better for a man to face his inner fear. I have to die clearly.


    "Treason It''s just I''m looking for You For a long time It is... " The young master suddenly opened his mouth and said a word intermittently.


    The expression on his face also changed from indifference to a sneer, as if there was a kind of joy that the hunter finally caught the prey.


    But his voice is very hoarse, and even strange, such as vocal cord damage, or too long did not speak, has forgotten how to say.


    Hearing the young master''s voice, scar''s face and legs softened, and he knelt on the ground subconsciously.


    Because since he can speak, the young master is still alive. The resurrection of the dead has really refreshed his world outlook.


    "There may be some misunderstanding between us Can you give me a moment to explain... " Scar''s face trembled and said.


    His idea is very simple, that is to see if he can find an excuse to fool the young master and delay the time.


    Last time, he fooled the South emperor on the verge of death. He has lived to the present, so he wants to do the same when facing the young master who comes back from the dead.


    "Misunderstanding? No There is no misunderstanding You killed my men Sneak on me from behind Make me look like a ghost now And killed my father Destroy my family It''s not a misunderstanding! " The young master made a strange noise with difficulty, but he could obviously feel much better than before.After that, the young master stretched out his right hand under his grey robe and stuck it on the face of scar face.


    When he got close to the scar face, he found that the young master''s right hand was a little bigger than that of the black thorn infected body.


    Before scar face could figure out why, he felt a sharp pain. It turned out that the young master directly put his paw into his face, and instantly pulled off a large piece of skin, making the right face of scar face become bloody and flesh blurred.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... " At the moment of reaction, scar''s face gave out a scream, covered his face and rolled on the ground. The harsh voice echoed everywhere on the third floor.


    "This is It''s back to you... " The young master raised his finger and pointed to the three scars on his face It won''t be easy Kill you I want to Enslave you Let you live forever Suffering For my father Revenge... "


    After that, the young master took out a strange Rune Stone from the grey robe and lit it out of thin air to let it burn with black flame.


    Then there were countless amulets around the young master and spread to scar face.


    This is what he called the method of enslaving scar face. As long as it can succeed, Scarface''s spirit will be imprisoned and become a walking corpse who can only follow him.


    And it doesn''t kill scar face, and all the pain on the body can be felt.


    It''s like locking a person in a cage, tying his hands and feet, so that he can''t even commit suicide, but can only constantly feel the pain of being tortured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    However, what they don''t know is that young master has the strength of S-class to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. If they want to destroy the lead gate, it will not be able to do so in a few hours.


    But how can they have hours like this? So the orders that the young master asked them to carry out were undoubtedly a failure


    The young master running below also knows that the scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but his goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened his eyes, because he knew that he had turned Scarface into a waste man.


    Since you can''t kill it for a while, let scar face live in pain for a long time. It''s not too late to come back and kill when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight tribes, black robed people, he has all remembered. When he comes back, he will definitely count the old and new enemies together!


    Looking at the young master who was fleeing for his life, suddenly a fourth-order black robed man said, "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    After receiving the order, the black robed men and the fallen soldiers immediately responded, ignoring the elite infectious body in front of them, and went directly to the young master''s position.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his ability. The target is the position behind the young master


    In the face of the siege, the young master knows that he can''t get away with conventional means.


    After all, it''s surrounded and full of enemies. Even if he has four legs, he can''t get out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. All he had just done was to confuse the enemy.


    At the next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his grey robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    But when they got to the sky city, they lost the young master in order to check the situation in the city.


    Fortunately, the signal sent by scar face appeared in mid air in time, so that they could follow the signal to catch up, and then this scene came into being.


    But the young master looked at these black robed people in front of him. He could not help frowning, and his heart was itching with hate.


    In fact, the Baisha Group has always been in contact with people from the eight tribes, and he is familiar with many black robed people.


    But before that time, when he had his own status, people in the eight parts group only wanted to catch him.


    Now that we know the identity of the enemy, it is better to deal with the matter. It happens that new enemies and old debts are counted together.


    So the next moment, the young master ordered the infected bodies who had just returned to defense to attack.


    First of all, the common infectious body takes the lead, which is used as cannon fodder to consume the brains of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    Second, let the black thorn infection body use the ability of rapid movement, from both sides of the penetration, looking for opportunities to attack the black robed man''s back row.


    Finally, a large number of elite infectious agents formed an assault formation to confront the fallen soldiers to prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he was led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who won the battle.


    Because there are enough infected bodies on his side, which are several times more than those of the black robed men and the fallen species soldiers. As long as they are properly used, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight members sent two fourth-order black robed men together.


    When these two fourth level black robed men use their wide range abilities to cover both the normal and elite infectors, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s hard to confront two fourth level powers, not to mention other infected bodies.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a number of fallen soldiers with mental shock, the black thorn infection also killed several black robed men, but this did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly lost, and still failed miserably. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat paste.


    The deadly attacks of infected bodies only killed hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men, or the weaker ones.


    The young master could not have imagined that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers with the weak, but he failed to defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.Now he is surrounded by a team of A-level elite infectious body, is his carefully selected escort team.


    At the next moment, the young master ordered the team of elite infected bodies to rush forward, while he quickly ran back, ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to run faster than to wait for death here, leaving the green hills without firewood.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promises to come back with an army of infected bodies and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious body who stayed in the building to kill the scar face.


    Since you can''t enslave scar face away, you can only kill it, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    However, during the fighting time between the young master and the black robed man, the scar face pain lying on the ground has been alleviated a lot, and the consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible for him to wait for death!


    So the next moment, scar face painfully uses its own power, condensing several lead doors to block the way of the elite infectious body.


    Then scar face with both hands to grab the ground to climb to the corner of the third floor, the waste knee along the ground to drag a long blood.


    Although he was about to faint with pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the road blocked, the elite infectious bodies in the back were very anxious. They hammered the lead door in front of them, trying to break it like a young master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    However, in order to ensure the survival rate, the younger people are on the side of the big bear, let him and Anand lead the team to stop the silent Crusade attack.


    One is that the silent Crusaders are relatively weak among all their enemies, otherwise they will not be blocked by hundreds of them for several days.


    Secondly, the silent Crusaders sent all human beings, and their fighting methods were relatively simple, which made it easier for these children with little combat experience to cope with them.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s all temporary. As long as our army can spare, the silent Crusaders will not dare to continue to be arrogant, and I promise you, this day will not be far away." Said the bear, his eyes red.


    In fact, a few days before the disappearance of the army, everything was still calm, and the Zerg creatures who left and all forces did not pay attention to them.


    But I don''t know why, from the fourth day on, Zerg creatures came back like crazy and began to attack them.


    Due to the absence of the road army, the wood was in a daze, and Ruan Bing was the only one with the strongest strength in the Resistance Army, who could barely pick up the beam.


    But even Ruan Bing could not fight against the brain worm siwak. He could only gather all the high-level forces of the resistance to fight against siwak.


    But in this way, the thousands of Zerg creatures above can only be fought by Orc warriors, which is very stressful.


    As the battle heats up, the production of ORC soldiers can''t keep up with the losses, and gradually they can''t resist the attack of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, before the army disappeared, a large number of dinosaurs were left in the nest. When they realized that their territory was in crisis, the dinosaurs went out together.


    They are not under the control of anyone except the road army, and they are fighting on their own instincts.


    But even so, they still rely on the powerful combat ability to block the Zerg army, the two sides entangled together, fighting inseparable.


    Although the situation is still very critical, as long as they can persist, they will be able to stabilize the situation, which is also the situation that people are willing to see.


    However, misfortune never comes singly. Just when people thought things would go on like this, the silent Crusaders found their place, and without saying a word, attacked them directly, closing in on the west wind fortress.


    You know, at this time, the rebels were carrying Zerg creatures. There was no chance for the whole front to breathe, and there was no extra force to fight the silent crusaders.


    The silent Crusaders can be left alone. If westerly fortress is threatened at all, the orcs will probably withdraw directly and their battle lines will collapse.


    However, Ruan Bing can only send the experienced and strong fighting ability of big bear and Anan, let them lead the team, and more than 100 newly promoted members of the Resistance Army to attack.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to try their best to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just have to hold them down


    I don''t know why, the closer he was to home, the more uneasy he felt, as if there was something very bad waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur. Keep busy." Lin also knew that the army had to be busy.


    "OK, pay attention to the bottom and tell me if you have any questions." Lu Jun nodded.


    After that, he entered the system again. He was busy merging the crystal stones. There were hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to merge


    At the same time, at a distance of 20 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, there is a human to human battle going on.


    "Bear! The shield soldiers of the other side are coming up again! Get our people ready! " Anan, riding the black wolf, ran wildly and yelled at a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it? Are people allowed to sleep?" The strong bear complained about standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates. "Little ones, wake up. The silent Crusaders are coming again. Don''t sleep!"


    Urged by the bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads wake up.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them were wounded, mostly caused by sharp weapons or powers, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    But their identity is the real resistance. Although they have just been promoted from the outer legion, they are all capable and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? It has been three days since the top didn''t send anyone here. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked the bear in doubt.


    "Where''s all that nonsense? Are you dissatisfied with the leader The bear slapped the little man directly, but he still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders can''t attack our city. Understand? Our army is too busy fighting with Zerg creatures to support us. Do you know how ferocious those Zerg creatures are? They are all one by one like you. You are called here to guard these stupid silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "He said that big bear couldn''t help scolding the little man. In fact, he said this to all the people on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely, more than 60 times in a few days.


    In addition to him and Anand, they are all newly promoted soldiers who have not experienced any major war, so he has to take good care of the emotions of these people.


    "I don''t, Brother Bear. I know you''re good to us. I''ll just ask, hey, hey." The little man played a few ha ha, which relieved the atmosphere.


    Looking at the face of the people, bear a little sad, in front of him these are actually children, the youngest is 16 years old, the oldest is only 19 years old.


    Originally, they were still training in the outer regiment of the rebel army, so they would not have to go to the battlefield for a short time.


    Because these are young people who are extremely gifted. Some of them have become second-order talents in just a week since they acquired the ability. If they can grow up, they will certainly become the pillar of the resistance.


    But who knew that after the road army disappeared, the war situation here suddenly became tight, they were besieged by many parties, and their forces were seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily promote the soldiers of the major peripheral legions to enhance the overall combat strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    They looked at the more and more close to the infected body group, and gradually filled the pit, one by one in their hearts were nervous to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that during this period, the road army kept their eyes closed, did not look at the battlefield, nor issued any orders, which made them confused about the situation and even more flustered.


    "Boss Lu, the infected body group is about to fill in the pit. We don''t have any defense facilities for the last 100 meters. They are going to attack the curtain of heaven." The butcher could not help but remind the road army.


    But for the fact that his eyelashes were shaking from time to time, he would have thought the army was asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Isn''t this not finished yet? Let them fill in first. " The road army slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the front, and then immediately turned back to face a large number of members of the Resistance Army, "I said that there is a way, there is a way, you can wait to see the" good play. "


    After that, the road army began to take out thousands of fist sized square pieces from the armed module and put them on the ground neatly.


    It looks a little like frozen grease, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    "Is this?" Ruan Bing picked up a small piece of oil and looked at the road army with doubts.


    "This is something you can see" good play. " Lu Jun grinned and deliberately sold the key.


    Then he waved to Xiaowan, who had been observing the battlefield from above, and let Xiaowan come down: "it''s your turn to go on again. Let your flying creatures disperse these things to the battlefield in front of me, and put one in ten meters."


    Although she didn''t know what the army was doing, Xiao Wan quickly responded to the army''s orders and asked flying creatures to come quickly and take or grasp a few small squares and go to the middle of the battlefield.


    Members of the rebel army have a large space for flying creatures to come down.


    As thousands of flying creatures flew by, all the small squares on the ground were quickly taken away.


    The flying creatures, after arriving at the designated location, directly drop the small square, and the position error will not exceed two meters.


    After three minutes, the flying creatures dropped all the squares, covering nearly two thousand meters ahead.


    And this position is also the location of the most infected bodies. It seems that the road army has already calculated it.


    But what makes people wonder is that after these small squares are thrown down, nothing happens


    This made people dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard wrong, or Lu Jun said wrong.


    Because if the infected body group is allowed to come, Xifeng fortress will have to bear the pressure of millions of infected bodies, and then it will be difficult to repel the infected body.


    However, people also know Lu Jun''s style of doing things. Generally, no one can change what he decides, so they don''t say what they think and just watch quietly.


    In mid air, Xiao Wan also withdrew from the distance and returned to the army with a group of flying creatures and spiny pterosaurs.


    Although they can fly, they can attack from high altitude and consume the infected population.


    But in fact, without the protection of firepower guard and gun drawing, it is difficult for them to infect the body group.


    If you rush down rashly, you may be attacked by the sliver and licker, and the loss will be great and not worth it.


    Lu Jun directly entered the system and opened the supply box with limited time. It was estimated that they wanted to get more dragon coins.


    In this case, the infectious body group is really unimpeded, groups of infected bodies rush into the pit in line, so as to facilitate the infectious body in the rear to move forward.


    This made the hidden corpse controllers excited. They also knew that the ammunition of Xifeng fortress had been empty. They felt that Xifeng fortress was in short supply, and immediately accelerated the progress of infected bodies.


    "What are they doing? No ammunition? Give up? " Looking at this scene, the eight Qi Shen voice asked questions.


    Knowing the disaster also felt very strange, but he had made several mistakes in front of him, so he didn''t speak again this time, just frowned and listened.


    "It is estimated that they are out of ammunition. Their ammunition reserves should not be very large, but there is no reason to give up. The rebels must be waiting for some opportunities or have some new plans." There is a little uncertainty in his words.


    "This is their best chance to consume the infected population! If they don''t catch it, I don''t know what else they can do to stop the infection... " Eight Qi is carrying on the transposition ponder, the angle that oneself Rebel Army member says.


    Of course, although he was worried about the Resistance Army in his tone, he wanted to die in Xifeng fortress. He just said that on purpose.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to say that. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Old five shook his head, before things happened, he was not too early to draw a conclusion.


    Seeing the old five saying so, Baqi and knowing the disaster calmed down and wanted to see what kind of "tricks" the rebels wanted to play.


    But strangely, in the next 30 minutes, Xifeng fortress did not make any unnecessary moves, and even did not move its position.


    In the past 30 minutes, the infected group paid the lives of nearly 900000 ordinary infected bodies and filled a hole of more than 300 meters, less than 150 meters away from Xifeng fortress.This is the distance that both sides can see face to face. People in Xifeng fortress can even smell the stench from infected bodies.


    "What are they waiting for? There''s no point in waiting for it... " Zhifu rubbed his eyes and remained motionless for half an hour, which made his eyes a little painful.


    "These people must be crazy. They don''t fight very well. They don''t run well. They''re not crazy. What are they?" Baqi is also complaining. He thought this half hour would be wonderful.


    "I can''t understand what they''re doing. There''s no sense in waiting for it, but I always feel that things won''t be so simple because they''re the rebels." Old five moved his body and sat on the ground.


    He has been running around too much recently, which makes his old injury attack. He has some pain and needs to be relieved.


    "You''re just too scared. They can''t get away from this situation. I don''t believe they can do it." Baqi made a mockery of Lao Wu.


    He really felt that the rebellion was over. Even if the road army and others could escape by chance, Xifeng fortress would be over.


    The mocked old five did not speak, still sitting quietly, his eyes fixed on the remote observation board.


    Although he was the enemy with the Resistance Army, he knew clearly in his heart that the road army was not a person who gave up easily


    So he always had a hunch that the real battle might not have started yet


    In fact, it is not only the old five who do not know what the road army is waiting for, but even the people of the Resistance Army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    After all, their first and second batch of common infected bodies are dead. If they do not replenish their forces, there will be no cannon fodder in front of them.


    At first, the road Army thought that the infected body group was preparing for the next battle. They didn''t pay much attention to it. They wanted to tell Xiao Wan to go back and open the supply box.


    But he soon found something wrong, because the common infection group is obviously also mixed with some new infections.


    After scanning through the data eye, Lu Jun learned that the variant was a cleft, and got all the information.


    Just as he was about to share his data with the rest of the crowd, thousands of gapers in the distance moved.


    I saw that they began to spit out strong acid towards the fire nearby. I didn''t know what the purpose was.


    When the strong acid touches the flame, it makes a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi", and then the flame goes out directly, leaving only a burst of black smoke and a pile of ashes.


    According to the fact that a strong acid can cover five or six meters, it is not a problem for thousands of crevasses to cover hundreds of meters.


    With the efforts of the cleft, it was obvious that the flames in a large area were completely extinguished.


    Then the surrounding common infection began to move towards the extinguished area, and the crevasse covered the other fire zone.


    "No! What they spit out can put out the fire, and the infected groups are going to attack! " Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    He thought the flame would last for at least an hour or two, but now he seems to be wrong. If the laceration continues like this, it is estimated that the infected body will come over in half an hour.


    "I''m going to take the flying creatures and get rid of these things!" Xiao Wan put forward her suggestion.


    "No, it''s useless. There are too many of them, and there are infected bodies all around. The corpse controllers will certainly take precautions against them. You didn''t get any assistance in the past, and the losses of the assault will be too great. There is no need for this." Lu Jun directly rejected Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Although hard kill can kill these rifts, it is estimated that the flash will be more than half of the flying creatures'' combat effectiveness.


    And even if the crack is eliminated, it can only delay for more than an hour, which can not weaken the overall combat power of the infected body group.


    It is totally unworthy to pay so much life for this little time. It is not even desperate now, nor is the fighting style of the road army like this.


    After explaining to Xiaowan, the Lu army pressed the short-range communication device in his ear: "keep your spirits up, the attack of infectious body has started again, a new type of infectious body has appeared. Pay attention to it, and I will go back soon."


    As soon as he said that, the army shared the data of the crevasser, so that all members of the rebel army could know about the creature.


    Then he flew to the direction of the members of the Resistance Army without looking back, leaving Xiao Wan here to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    Members of the Resistance Army were stunned when they received the order from the road army. Then they immediately responded and scanned the data from the road army.


    However, they don''t feel much about the A-class rifts anymore. After all, all of them have the ability to deal with class a creatures.


    Moreover, they have even fought super level creatures. In their eyes, a class a creature is just a small minion.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the crevasse can extinguish the fire in a large scale. This is unscientific


    But now is obviously not the time to tangle with these, they will soon adjust their own state, reorganize the formation, and wait for the road army to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the road army swept through the air, not falling directly, but flying to the place where firepower guards and guns were placed.


    Because he has to load the energy bomb to the slave workers. It will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the road army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    "Well, never underestimate this man. Everything he does is reasonable, or he will pay a heavy price." Old five sighs a long, also don''t know is in self talk or to Baqi and know the disaster said.


    "I was careless. Shall we retreat now? There seems to be no chance for the infected body group... " Baqi admitted his mistake with great magnanimity, and the whole person was somewhat depressed.


    Although the infected group only died more than three million, but he had a feeling that the infected group was going to fail.


    "No, the dead are the ordinary infected ones. The mutated ones have not yet launched. The most powerful fighting power of the infected groups is still there. If I am not wrong, the real battle will begin after the fire is over. Then the survival of both sides will be related and our chances will be the most." The fifth continued to analyze the situation on the battlefield.


    "Well, that''s what we''re going to do. I''ll get my people ready and we''ll do it when there''s a chance." Zhifu nodded beside him.


    At this time, he has been completely convinced by the accuracy of Laowu''s prediction, and naturally will not raise any doubts.


    Right eight Qi also did not say any more, now he is also a little admired for the fifth brain.In this way, for more than an hour, the flames on the battlefield did not stop.


    Hundreds of thousands of infected bodies were burned from the skin to the bone, and then burned to ashes from the bones. Some corpse oil was still "Chi Chi" rattling.


    The black smoke all over the sky makes the sky gloomy, and the odor can be smelled everywhere and disgusting.


    During this period, the members of the rebel army have been watching, after all, they can do nothing but watch them.


    Lu Jun is beside the crazy open supply box, beat out more dragon coins.


    Finally, after a lot of busy work and the infected bodies killed by solid fuel, the Lu army earned more than 300000 dragon coins and bought five sets of energy bombs again.


    Of course, the five groups here mean that all the fire guards and fire guns can pour out five rounds of fire.


    According to the calculation that a group of energy bombs can kill at least 100000 infected bodies, how can five groups of energy bombs kill 60.7 million infectious bodies.


    Although the number is not large, it can also help the resistance to ease a lot of pressure.


    In fact, Lu Jun wants to buy more energy bombs. Unfortunately, there are so many dragon coins on his body.


    Just when the road army was thinking about opening some more supply boxes to see if they could get the sixth group of energy bombs together, Xiao Wan suddenly flew down from a high place: "brother Lu Jun, come up and have a look, there is a new situation."


    "Well?" Lu Jun raised his head with doubts, directly opened the dragon form, and flew into the air tens of meters high.


    "That''s it. The infected group doesn''t know what it''s doing." Xiao Wan flew hundreds of meters with the road army before pointing to the distance.


    Following Xiaowan''s gesture, looking into the distance, Lu Jun saw that the infected body group was adjusting its formation on a large scale.


    This time, the corpse controllers brought up the remaining two million common infectious organisms, which is their final "stock".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    After running for more than 200 meters, a power suddenly stopped scar face.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run again, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psychic points to the tallest building around it, which is the symbol of the center of the town.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Scarface also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has not dealt with such situations.


    If he knew that Tianye town was so dangerous, he would not come over if he killed him


    Fortunately, Scarface''s worries are superfluous. It seems that the spirit of the corpse controller can''t penetrate the wall of the huge building, so we can''t know that Scarface and others are hiding in it.


    After searching for no results, the body controller began to wander around, as if giving up looking for scar face.


    But when the figure in the grey robe came, everything was different. First he sniffed around, and then he turned around the place where the black robed man had erased his footprints.


    Then it locked its eyes on the building where scar face and others were, and seemed to notice something.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.


    Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    As for why the young master appeared here, and why he mixed up with these infected bodies, scar face has no control.


    He has only one goal now, that is to leave here alive


    However, before scar face could find a safe place to sit down, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the lead door.


    At the beginning, scabby face thought that he had heard something wrong, so he slowly stopped and leaned towards the lead door. He wanted to listen carefully.


    But he just got close to the lead door when suddenly there was a loud noise. The whole lead door broke like glass, and the scar face was shaken back two meters.


    When scar face opens his eyes with pain, he can see clearly the figure of grey robe standing in front of him, or the "dead" young master.


    At the same time, there are many infected bodies standing behind the young master, staring at the scar face with lifeless eyes.


    If it was normal, they would have seen human beings rush forward, but the young master seems to have a special "magic" in general, so that these infected bodies dare not make mistakes, or even make a sound.


    This also means that scar face''s hiding place was discovered very early, but just now the infected bodies did not rush to attack, but waited for the young master''s arrival, or perhaps he ordered them to do so.


    "You You You... " The scar face in the exposed position was too scared to speak clearly.


    Because he didn''t know whether the young master in front of him was a man or a ghost. Seeing a dead man standing in front of him alive, nothing was more terrible than this.


    Another important point is that as a third-order ability, his lead gate has unparalleled defense power, and it is impossible to break the lead gate in general attacks.


    But the young master broke it directly. The destructive power made scar face tremble. He couldn''t understand what was going on


    Looking at the panic stricken scar face, the young master''s body also slightly trembled.


    But the next moment returned to normal, no other movement, the face is still covered by gray robes.


    Relying on the Kung Fu of this meeting, scar face finally recovered. While retreating, he pointed to the young master: "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    In the face of doubt, the young master did not speak. Instead, he took two steps forward and entered the stairway.


    At the moment when the young master came in, scar''s face felt a piercing cold, as if the whole person had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?! Speak up Scar''s face growled and his legs were shaking.


    But the young master still did not speak, his pace was very slow, every step would echo in the corridor.


    However, it is this echo and silence that makes scar face feel great pressure and fear.


    Looking at the young master who was getting closer and closer to him, scar face finally couldn''t bear it and roared again: "you shouldn''t be here! Go to hell


    After saying that, scar face opened its own ability, shot dozens of lead bullets and lead spikes, blocking the whole position of the young master.


    This is almost the strongest attack that he can make at present. He goes with the mentality of success or failure.


    At close range, the attack speed of lead bullet and lead thorn is very fast. In a flash, they reach the young master and plunge deeply into the grey robe.


    The young master didn''t evade the attack on scar face. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    "Did you succeed?" Scar face was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect his attack to hit the young master so easily.


    But at the next moment, scar''s face changed dramatically, because the young master who was hit by all the attacks did not stop and was still walking forward, as if he had not been disturbed.


    However, with the character of scar face, it is impossible for him to let these people in, and he has been strengthening the gate.


    His goal is very simple, is to block all the powers outside, attract the attention of the infected body, create the illusion that the road is not working.


    You know, there are hundreds of people on the second floor. One more or one less will not be found.


    So as long as he can deceive the infected body, then he has the possibility of survival, which is the only chance he can save himself.


    As for why he didn''t let the outside powers come in, it was because he didn''t believe those people outside. He was afraid that the inner powers would damage his affairs.


    Since he even dares to betray the southern emperor, it is not difficult for him to abandon these powers. Even he did not think too much.


    Looking at the lead door in front of them blocking their life''s hope, the powers are very unwilling to beat or bombard with power, trying to break the door open.


    However, under the full defense of Scarface, the powers failed to succeed, even to break a small hole.


    At this time, the infector also gradually stood firm on the second floor, squeezing the living space of the powers, and the powers also died under the attack of the infectious body.


    It''s hard to imagine that these powerful people who originally belonged to the Baisha financial group would fall into this situation, which is almost like being slaughtered.With the passage of time, the power of the white sand group lasted only half an hour and was killed, and the bodies were all over the second floor.


    The blood from hundreds of corpses also submerged every inch of the ground on the second floor, flowing down the passage to the first floor and even to the outside of the building.


    This also means that up to now, all members of the Baisha consortium who came with scar face have died.


    Among them are more than 20000 ordinary soldiers and hundreds of all levels of powers.


    Originally, they betrayed the southern emperor because they thought scar face was more promising. They couldn''t live a day without him.


    If you give them another chance, they will choose to stick to the sky city, maybe they can live longer.


    Unfortunately, life has no if, sometimes make a wrong decision, that is a lifetime


    During this period, scar face has been hiding behind the lead door, paying attention to the movement outside, even if the power makes a terrible cry, he will not be moved.


    Finally heard the voice of the living people outside, scar face still dare not relax.


    Because he is very sure that the infected bodies are still outside. Now is the most critical time. If his voice is heard by the infected bodies, he may not know what will happen


    With the passage of time, scar face stood motionless behind the lead door for one minute, two minutes, five minutes, until ten minutes passed, without any abnormality.


    Even the infected bodies near the lead door were not found. It seems that those infected did not notice the existence of the third floor passageway.


    The news finally gave scar face a sigh of relief. He stepped back slowly and planned to find a place to sit down. In a short time, he would not go out. How could he wait until the infected body left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Because these are young people who are extremely gifted. Some of them have become second-order talents in just a week since they acquired the ability. If they can grow up, they will certainly become the pillar of the resistance.


    But who knew that after the road army disappeared, the war situation here suddenly became tight, they were besieged by many parties, and their forces were seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily promote the soldiers of the major peripheral legions to enhance the overall combat strength.


    However, in order to ensure the survival rate, the younger people are on the side of the big bear, let him and Anand lead the team to stop the silent Crusade attack.


    One is that the silent Crusaders are relatively weak among all their enemies, otherwise they will not be blocked by hundreds of them for several days.


    Secondly, the silent Crusaders sent all human beings, and their fighting methods were relatively simple, which made it easier for these children with little combat experience to cope with them.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s all temporary. As long as our army can spare, the silent Crusaders will not dare to continue to be arrogant, and I promise you, this day will not be far away." Said the bear, his eyes red.


    In fact, a few days before the disappearance of the army, everything was still calm, and the Zerg creatures who left and all forces did not pay attention to them.


    But I don''t know why, from the fourth day on, Zerg creatures came back like crazy and began to attack them.


    Due to the absence of the road army, the wood was in a daze, and Ruan Bing was the only one with the strongest strength in the Resistance Army, who could barely pick up the beam.


    But even Ruan Bing could not fight against the brain worm siwak. He could only gather all the high-level forces of the resistance to fight against siwak.


    But in this way, the thousands of Zerg creatures above can only be fought by Orc warriors, which is very stressful.


    As the battle heats up, the production of ORC soldiers can''t keep up with the losses, and gradually they can''t resist the attack of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, before the army disappeared, a large number of dinosaurs were left in the nest. When they realized that their territory was in crisis, the dinosaurs went out together.


    They are not under the control of anyone except the road army, and they are fighting on their own instincts.


    But even so, they still rely on the powerful combat ability to block the Zerg army, the two sides entangled together, fighting inseparable.


    Although the situation is still very critical, as long as they can persist, they will be able to stabilize the situation, which is also the situation that people are willing to see.


    However, misfortune never comes singly. Just when people thought things would go on like this, the silent Crusaders found their place, and without saying a word, attacked them directly, closing in on the west wind fortress.


    You know, at this time, the rebels were carrying Zerg creatures. There was no chance for the whole front to breathe, and there was no extra force to fight the silent crusaders.


    The silent Crusaders can be left alone. If westerly fortress is threatened at all, the orcs will probably withdraw directly and their battle lines will collapse.


    However, Ruan Bing can only send the experienced and strong fighting ability of big bear and Anan, let them lead the team, and more than 100 newly promoted members of the Resistance Army to attack.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to try their best to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just have to hold them down


    I don''t know why, the closer he was to home, the more uneasy he felt, as if there was something very bad waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur. Keep busy." Lin also knew that the army had to be busy.


    "OK, pay attention to the bottom and tell me if you have any questions." Lu Jun nodded.


    After that, he entered the system again. He was busy merging the crystal stones. There were hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to merge


    At the same time, at a distance of 20 kilometers from Xifeng fortress, there is a human to human battle going on.


    "Bear! The shield soldiers of the other side are coming up again! Get our people ready! " Anan, riding the black wolf, ran wildly and yelled at a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it? Are people allowed to sleep?" The strong bear complained about standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates. "Little ones, wake up. The silent Crusaders are coming again. Don''t sleep!"


    Urged by the bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads wake up.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them were wounded, mostly caused by sharp weapons or powers, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    But their identity is the real resistance. Although they have just been promoted from the outer legion, they are all capable and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? It has been three days since the top didn''t send anyone here. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked the bear in doubt."Where''s all that nonsense? Are you dissatisfied with the leader The bear slapped the little man directly, but he still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders can''t attack our city. Understand? Our army is too busy fighting with Zerg creatures to support us. Do you know how ferocious those Zerg creatures are? They are all one by one like you. You are called here to guard these stupid silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "


    He said that big bear couldn''t help scolding the little man. In fact, he said this to all the people on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely, more than 60 times in a few days.


    In addition to him and Anand, they are all newly promoted soldiers who have not experienced any major war, so he has to take good care of the emotions of these people.


    "I don''t, Brother Bear. I know you''re good to us. I''ll just ask, hey, hey." The little man played a few ha ha, which relieved the atmosphere.


    Looking at the face of the people, bear a little sad, in front of him these are actually children, the youngest is 16 years old, the oldest is only 19 years old.


    Originally, they were still training in the outer regiment of the rebel army, so they would not have to go to the battlefield for a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    In fact, it''s not about the silent crusaders. Even Anand and bear are also puzzled.


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed that it was dangerous, because they almost ran away


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    It was hard for the rebel powers to deal with the people in front of them, but now the silent Crusaders are coming up again, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    Not far away, the commander of the silent Crusader smiles as he looks at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people.


    If he had been a little flustered a few minutes ago, he would have been relieved to see such a scene.


    After all, in his eyes, in this case, even if the rebels were given wings, they could not run away.


    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin also suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something.


    "You say, as long as I can." Lu Jun looked at Lin yilazy seriously, and all the people around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy.


    Because in people''s impression, Lin yilazy seldom talks to Lu Jun in this way. They all want to know what the request is.


    "If we attack the city of oli, can you treat the people of the Tomahawk Corps well? They really paid a lot for this operation..." Lin also said lazily and lowered his head. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, in front of so many people to say such a request, she personally felt very bad, but she had to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. He helps us. He is our rebel friend. I''m sure I will treat them well."


    "Even if our attack fails tonight, I won''t leave them alone. That''s my guarantee to you." When Lu Jun said these words, he always looked into Lin Yi''s lazy eyes, and he would certainly do what he said.


    "Thank you, really." Lin yilazy slowly raised his head, full of sincerity, until he felt that there were too many people and the atmosphere was not right.


    But in any case, one of her heart settlement is to untie, the sad face also returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in the discussion of details, no problems occurred.


    Thousands of people are gathering in a large basement a few kilometers from the inner city.


    The basement was an apocalyptic parking lot that could hold hundreds of cars.


    But after the end of the world, all the cars were turned into scrap iron, and this place was transformed into a gathering place by big forces.


    The forces under the occupation were nothing else but the Tomahawk army, which planned to cooperate with the road army in attacking the inner city.


    Through the fireworks shaking around the torches, it is clear that in the middle of the basement, a middle-aged man with a headscarf is sitting on a chair for a nap.


    Many members of the Tomahawk Army stood around him, but none of them dared to make a sound.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man also crushed the surrounding members, and he was obviously different.


    "Commander Lin Zhan, our brothers are all here. There are four thousand people in total. All of them are elite members of the regiment. They come in batches. They have not attracted the attention of the silent crusaders. They are very tight mouthed. We haven''t talked to anyone about it. We''ll wait for your order." A young man with a scar on the corner of his mouth suddenly walked to the middle of the room and reported respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man named Lin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and swept around: "are you all here? What time is it? "


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai, who changed his equipment in an instant, everyone was excited and understood what the road army was doing.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone changed the Black Titanium combat uniform, including the short Xiaowan, which was a kind of killing spirit.


    "Thank you, boss Lu..." The Bear looked at his body and said happily.


    He really liked it so much that it refreshed him.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. If you don''t play well in your action later, I will recycle this equipment." Lu Jun has a slightly teasing tone.


    The people around also looked at some silly bears and chuckled. There was no sense of tension before the war.


    Only Lin Yilan is still frowning and staring at the map below. He seems to have something to say.


    "Do you have any doubts? Let''s talk about it while you have time. " Lu Jun also saw Lin Yi''s lazy expression.


    "I have different opinions about the battle plan you just mentioned." Lin yilazy pointed to the location of the silent camp and said, "it''s very big here. When fighting, the high-level of the silent Crusader will indeed run away from other directions, so it is necessary to intercept in multiple directions."


    "But now the defense strength of inner city is much higher than before. It is very dangerous for two people or one person for one group."


    "If we encounter a large number of powers, we may not even have a chance to send out a call for help. Would it be too hasty to act like this?"


    After saying that, Lin yilazy looked up at the eyes of the road army. She said that this was not fear, but did not want the road army to be careless.


    "Well, I know your concerns and the risks, but we have only one chance to attack. If we can''t get the top echelons of the silent Crusades directly, the battle behind will become more difficult."


    "Recently, we are not in this period of time, everyone''s strength has different degrees of improvement, even if we can''t fight, escape or no problem."


    "In addition, with a small number of people, it will be very convenient to move. My Aeolus pterosaur will always keep an eye on the battlefield below. If there is any problem, it will be over in ten seconds." Lu Jun explained to Lin Yi lazily.


    He really did not mean to be careless or inflated, but the strength of the backbone members of the Resistance Army is no longer what it used to be.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the fourth-order abilities whose brain regions are more than 50 percent, will not be discussed.Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and butcher, who started relatively late, have reached the rank of the third level power a few days ago.


    Li Feng and Cangying have been three level powers for a long time, and are moving towards the fourth level.


    Only the big bear, the north lion and Anan are the second-order strength, but they also have a strong body as the protection, and the ordinary third-order powers are not void.


    Among these people, the only one who has no fighting ability is Lin Yilan. Her abilities are all functional, so the Lu army asked her to follow Ruan Bing, a powerful and powerful man.


    As for the road army, not to mention, his means are too many, even he himself does not know where his own limit is.


    The most important thing is that the road army has just changed these people into new combat uniforms, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the road army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do after I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city? " Xiao Wan suddenly asked, because Lu Jun didn''t seem to give her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp. I want you to use your power to control all the small animals around you and attack the silent Crusaders in the area. Try to make the disturbance bigger." Lu Jun gave Xiao Wan a bad smile


    "I''m good at this, brother Lu Jun, don''t worry." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at the expression of these two people, the old and the small, they all felt goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders would be tough this time


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I hope everything goes well." Lin is lazy and nods slightly. His expression is still a little worried, but much better than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Although they don''t know why the Tomahawk army suddenly went mad, they would lose face if it was not handled properly.


    After all, as the "big brother" of the city of oris, its dignity can not be provoked, or other forces below will also disobey orders.


    So the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon made an order to send troops to encircle the tomahawks, and this was done throughout the city.


    In fact, they had the idea of cleaning up the Tomahawk regiment a long time ago. They were ready to help the obedient scorpion regiment "to the top", but they never found the opportunity.


    Now, when the tomahawks finally revolt openly, they will certainly not miss this opportunity. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    After receiving orders from the top, tens of thousands of silent Crusaders, who had been staying in the inner city, rushed out directly to the position where the tomahawks rebelled.


    Their purpose is only one, that is to kill the tomahawks as quickly as possible, and show their super strength to the whole city of oli.


    However, as soon as they rushed out of the inner city, the tomahawks received a message and began to break up into parts and flee to the surrounding streets and urban areas.


    Because they know that they can''t defeat the silent Crusaders, but they can''t escape directly. They can only flee everywhere and continue to destroy them, so that the silent Crusaders waste time catching them.


    Although their casualties will become very large, as long as their purpose of delaying time can be achieved, it is worth it.


    The silent Crusaders obviously didn''t expect the Tomahawk army to have this hand. They were momentarily confused and didn''t know where to go.


    However, after all, they were trained, and they quickly reacted to it and broke up into parts and launched the encirclement net.


    They have made up their minds today not to capture all the people of the Tomahawk army and never retreat.


    In this way, for a long time to come, the silent Crusaders and tomahawks fell into pursuit.


    Almost any part of the city can become their battlefield. The war situation is extremely fierce, and the whole city is about to fall into a deep sleep


    While the Tomahawk Corps made a big noise, the road army also received news, which made them all start to get excited.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get out of the game. Let''s start with the original plan." Lu Jun took out the dead butcher 8000 that he had not used for a long time and put it in his hand for a circle before saying it.


    "How many brothers have died since I founded the Tomahawk army since the end of the world? How many talents have we spent today? Why should they be so oppressed by the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment? "


    "So I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it. I''ll fight against it! It''s a pity that, with our own strength, fighting against the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment in Orey is almost as good as dying. "


    "Fortunately, now comes the opportunity. This attack on the inner city is a good chance given by heaven, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help to do damage and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the high-level of the silent Crusaders!"


    "We won''t have to look at the faces of the silent Crusaders, and maybe we''ll have more power in oli."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan has stood up, a little excited, part of the vision of the future, part of the silent Crusade dissatisfaction.


    "I understand, chief, this operation, we will win!" Big black suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "Win Other tomahawks, like big black, echoed their voices throughout the basement.


    "Good! This war is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win but not lose, and start to attack Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to big black, more than ten minutes had passed, and it was time to attack.


    Upon receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the basement door was opened immediately, and hundreds of Tomahawk army members with axes rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, the passers-by on the outside dodged to drive for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk Corps ignored the passers-by, but moved on. Their goal was only one: the silent crusade.


    Outside, the silent Crusaders soon found the tomahawks and began to intercept them.


    Some of the silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and yelled, "what do you want to do?! Don''t you know curfew is about to start soon? "


    But their question did not get any answer, ushered in only a huge axe, instantly split their heads.


    In less than a minute, the tomahawks killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all on the streets.


    The passers-by who saw all this were stunned and sighed in their hearts that the tomahawks were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusaders in Orly, and ordinary forces do not even allow people to scold the silent crusaders.


    And the tomahawks are killing the silent crusaders. They just don''t want to go on living in the city of oliThe silent Crusaders were also surprised that they were bullying the tomahawks, and they did not dare to speak.


    Today, how can these people be like eating gunpowder and slashing them indiscriminately?


    However, their questions still haven''t been answered. As time goes by, more and more Tomahawk army members come to the street, and the noise is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although there will be a psionic in every patrol, the defensive power is strong enough.


    But because the news could not be delivered quickly, they could not form a collective attack, so they could only die one after another.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the tomahawks, the silent Crusader patrol was finally unstoppable.


    Because the members of the Tomahawk army not only killed people, but also set fire to many areas of the city.


    Seeing that the situation has begun to get out of control, and there is a tendency to spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders dare not neglect any more, and directly send a call for help to their senior level.


    Although their senior leaders have said that an important meeting will be held tonight, general affairs should not be reported.


    But they think that the situation is very serious. If they don''t send troops to suppress them, they may have some problems.


    As there were reports of Tomahawk riots everywhere, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon learned about the outside world.


    They were in a meeting, and they were shocked, because it was a big event, and it was about the dignity of the silent Crusaders in Orly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "No, I can feel his soul, but I can''t communicate with him, so I don''t know what he needs us to do at the moment."


    "The only thing I know is that it''s impossible for him to get along with another soul now. If the wood devours another soul, he will wake up immediately, and his strength will increase dramatically. Maybe he can reach the fifth level at one stroke."


    "But the probability is very small. After all, the soul of wood at this time is too weak. If he is swallowed by another soul, the wood will wake up."


    "It''s just that when he wakes up, he''s no longer a wood, but a person or monster we don''t know at all. At that time, he may do anything crazy..." When he said this, Ruan Bing''s tone was very heavy.


    At this time, the road army also knew why Ruan Bing didn''t tell Lin Xiaobai, because the news made his heart tremble, and Lin Xiaobai could not stand it more.


    After about three minutes, the road army took a deep breath and looked up at the sky: "well, maybe this is fate. Our two brothers are doomed to have a rough life, and some things are doomed to be unavoidable. I want to see him before going out to war..."


    After that, the road army went to the position of Xifeng fortress. He knew that the unconscious wood was there, not far from this side.


    Looking at the lonely back of the army, Ruan Bing quickly walked up, gently took the arm of the army, and walked with the army. Sometimes simple company can be better than a thousand words


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. Moreover, I think this force knows us very well and knows that our strength is not ordinary. Therefore, it dare not directly fight with us on the surface, and deliberately uses such inferior and indiscriminate means." Ruan Bing kept analyzing.


    "Who would it be?" The road army frowned deeply. They had so many enemies that he couldn''t think of who did it.


    "In fact, no matter who it is, our first task is to repel Zerg creatures and repel them, so we are not afraid of any hidden forces no matter what plans they have." Ruan Bing said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have always been aiming at this goal, but my strength is not enough, and I can''t finish it. Fortunately, now that you come back, everything has become different..."


    Although he did not know the current strength of the army, Ruan Bing was convinced that the army had made a new breakthrough, so he was full of confidence in the fight to come.


    "Well, as you said, it''s time for us to counterattack. We''re going to assemble a combat group and follow me. I''m going to let Zerg creatures try to be attacked." The road army clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    After that, he took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed module and put them on the open space in front of him until they piled up into a hill.


    The moment these things come out, they frighten the people around them. They have no idea how these things come into being.


    Only those who know the road army know that this is the ability of the road army, but they are also shocked. After all, the amount of these things is too much.


    "Now? But on the sivak side, you know... " Ruan Bing was a bit eager to speak but stopped.


    Because the scene that the road army was knocked down by sivak was still vivid in her mind, she didn''t want any accidents when the army just came back.


    And even if they gather all of their high-level power, they can only block siwak, and they can''t do damage to siwak.


    Although the road army supplied them with much needed weapons and ammunition, she was still flustered


    "I know your worry, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything uncertain. Now that monster can''t stop my three rounds!" Lu Jun was sneering.


    It''s not that he''s talking big, but that he can kill siwak in seconds after summoning the dragon from the south.


    After all, the dragon of the South can kill even the destruction guards of the research level, so it is not necessary to deal with a super level siwak.


    "Well, I''ll pass on the message immediately, and they''ll be assembled in an hour at most." Ruan Bing''s eyes are fierce.


    Since the road army has said so, then she has nothing to hesitate about, just to avenge her companions who died these days!


    The people around them are also shining with their eyes, and their expected counterattack has finally begun, which is what they are looking forward to most recently.


    As Ruan Bing issued the order of the army, the news of the return of the army spread to everyone''s ears, making the whole defense line boiling.


    And after hearing the news that the road army would take them back to attack the Zerg creatures as soon as they came back, everyone couldn''t help cheering. Nothing could make them more excited.


    Therefore, in the following time, all the people with fighting ability are preparing for the war and equipping the things sent by the road army.


    During this period of time, Ruan Bing pulled the army aside alone and seemed to have something to say to the army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun''s voice was very gentle. He thought Ruan Bing was going to whisper something to him.


    "Well It''s about wood... " Ruan Bing said after a pause.


    "Wood? Did you find anything? " The road army''s face immediately became serious.


    "Well, just now Lin Xiaobai was there. I was afraid she was worried, so I didn''t say that." Ruan Bing quickly explained to Lu Jun, "in fact, I always know what the coma of wood is. Do you still remember telling you that there is another soul in the wood?""I remember, you tell me what you found. I can accept it." The army was obviously anxious.


    "The last war with siwak, you fainted, Xiaowan and wood burst out a strong force one after another."


    "Xiaowan''s condition is from the third to the fourth level, summoning a large number of mutant animals, other signs are normal, no side effects."


    "But the wood obviously relied on the power of the soul in his body, and the side effect after the battle was to faint directly and not wake up."


    "When he was in a coma, I went to see him specially and found that he was fighting with the soul for control in his body, which was the main reason for his coma." Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun carefully.


    "How? Didn''t he have another soul in him for a long time? How can we compete with him for his body now The army was puzzled.


    "Before, he was not injured, his strength was very strong, and his own soul was not weak. The other soul had no chance to start, so he could get along with each other peacefully."


    "But on that day, he was seriously injured, and he was in a weak state. In addition, he used the power of another soul, so that the soul could take advantage of it, resulting in imbalance in his body." Ruan Bing gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, tell me if there is any way to help him, any way." Lu Jun sighed deeply. He didn''t expect it would be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.


    Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.


    Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.


    In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.


    Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    After all, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the west wind.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Ah? What? " Shaqili didn''t understand the meaning of the road army. When he saw his clothes, he immediately responded and gave a dry smile, "ah ha ha I''ve been busy building things, and I don''t have time to deal with these things. I''ve made my boss laugh... "


    Seeing that shaqili was in a good mood, the road army nodded silently, took out a pack of cigarettes from the armed module, stuffed one into shaqili''s mouth, and ordered one himself.


    Although the road army did not have the habit of smoking, sometimes it was necessary to promote the conversation between men.


    "Let''s take a walk and show me what you''ve done these days." Lu Jun spits out a mouthful of smoke and points to the road ahead.


    Shakiri also touched his untidy and greasy hair, obeying the instructions of the road army and walked slowly to the front.


    In fact, at the beginning, shaqili thought that the road army just wanted to trap him here and imprison him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the external affairs. He built and built every day to prove his own value.


    But he did not expect that he had not proved the value, so Lu Jun came to see him, which made him extremely moved and frightened.


    "Boss, my team and I have been building some gadgets these days, mostly for improving the environment here, because I find that there is a lack of everything here."


    "Although it''s the end of the world now, improving our strength is the most important thing, but if we want to develop in this kind of place for a long time, we can''t just have buildings and soldiers"


    "at least the most common lighting system is always needed. Otherwise, when the enemy comes at night, we will not even have any light and will be very passive." Shaqili pointed to the west wind fortress, the street side has just erected hundreds of strange lighting devices, the first to open the road.


    "Well, I see, these are all powered by spar, right? What is the material used? " Lu Jun vomited out another mouthful of smoke, nodded slightly, and raised his question.


    "Yes, all of them are made of spar. One of the most common D-grade crystals can make them shine for ten nights, or even longer."


    "As for the materials, they are made of some corrosion-resistant stones. Even if there is blood mist, they will be intact." Shakiri introduced the street gadgets with some pride.


    Hearing that shaqili had taken these details into consideration, the army nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he can buy Lighting from the trading module, Xifeng fortress is no longer the small place it used to be. There will be a lot of lighting required.


    Although he wanted to catch up and kill more city guards, Baqi did not dare to stay in this position for too long. He was afraid that other city guards would come out.


    After helping up the wounded on the ground, Baqi took the remnant to the west, trying to stay away from here first


    At the same time, on the other side, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon. After a short drive, they soon returned to Xifeng fortress.


    When they saw the first sight of Xifeng fortress, they could not believe their own eyes, because the changes of Xifeng fortress were so great.


    Not only has the site expanded five times, but also many facilities with a sense of science and technology have been added to Xifeng fortress, and even a complete set of power system has been provided.


    Looking at these familiar skills, Lu Jun knew that they were all created by shakiri, the third-order power he brought back from the ORLI City Research Institute.


    "Dear Lord, you are back." The supervisor suddenly appeared, half kneeling in front of the road army.


    "Get up, I''ve been working hard for you during my absence. I''m very satisfied with the efficiency of the construction here." The army praised the supervisor.


    "May I help you, Lord!" The overseer lowered his head and stood up.


    "How many buildings are there in Xifeng fortress? What is the number of slave workers? What about technology? And the minerals I asked you to look for, did you find them? " Several questions were asked by the army.


    "Report your Lord, we now have more than 2000 slave workers in Xifeng fortress alone, and the number of all kinds of buildings has reached 400."


    "As you have provided enough science and technology points, all technologies of Xifeng fortress have been doubled, and all production and construction time have been shortened by 40%


    "I found the mineral resources you asked me to look for yesterday. It is a very high-quality iron ore 40 kilometers away from us. We can extract enough iron from it."


    "But you have to authorize the construction of the mining site, and we have reached the limit of our population, so we need to continue to build Orc huts, otherwise our development will probably stop." The supervisor answered all the questions of the army.


    "Very well, immediately build one hundred more Orc huts, and give me slave workers and soldiers. You can choose the location, and I will authorize you in a moment."


    "As for the mining area, you should arrange it immediately. It is very important to send some slave workers and soldiers to garrison for 24-hour continuous mining. When the mining is completed, you can produce the equipment you need." Lu Jun looks like he has a lot of money. Anyway, he just got a lot of strategic points, and he came back to build.


    Hearing that the army had solved all the problems as soon as they came back, the supervisor again respectfully said to the Army: "yes! Lord. "Seeing that the supervisor was still in a daze, the road army waved his hand: "where''s shaqili? It''s the man who made things here. I''m looking for him


    Listening to the description of the Lu Jun, the supervisor immediately pointed to the direction near the main castle in the middle: "report to the Lord, the person you are looking for is in the smoking house in the middle of the building..."


    Seeing that the supervisor''s expression was so strange, Lu Jun quickly walked towards the middle of Xifeng fortress, enjoying his "city" at the same time.


    After walking nearly one kilometer, the road army saw the smoky house, surrounded by a large number of waste materials, which seemed to be the waste products of shaqili''s failure to build.


    Smelling the pungent smell all around, Lu Jun could not help frowning, thinking about what shaqili was doing inside


    "Shakiri, shakiri..." The army called several times toward the largest room.


    It took about twenty seconds before a man with messy hair and a gray face came out of the room, looking impatient.


    "Who called me?" Shaqili first roared. When he saw that the man coming was a road army, he immediately showed a smile on his face and rushed to him with a trot, "Oh, boss, why are you here..."


    Seeing that shaqili''s face changed faster than opening a book, and his clothes were more refugee than refugees, the road army couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t know what shaqili was doing


    "Well Cough How are you doing here? How did this happen? The orcs didn''t torture you, did they? " Lu Jun pointed to shaqili''s clothes and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Although we can''t get any information from the corpse with the data eye, the road army can still tell from the characteristics of the corpses that these are orcs.


    As for the corpses of the human side, they are also very strange. Most of them are dressed in blue uniforms with two crescent symbols engraved on their chest. They are forces that the road army has never met.


    The most special thing is that the stone spears and shields left on the ground seem to belong to the human side.


    Judging from the weapons and equipment, we can see that the human side is from a large force. After all, ordinary forces can not produce so many stone spears and shields in a short time.


    However, no matter what this force is, the road army will not let them go, because these humans have destroyed the real-time mission of the road army and the new Orc arms.


    Although these humans do not know that orcs are related to the road army, and have not seen the road army, the road army does not care, as long as someone damages his interests, he must pay a price!


    "Are we late They didn''t seem to be able to hold on... " After all, if they had helped a few hours ago, these orcs might have survived.


    "Well It''s late... " Lu Jun responded in a deep voice. He wanted to find a living man on the ground, but he didn''t.


    Some orcs still had several stone spears in them. They were not dead at all. They were replaced by human beings, which made the road army even more angry.


    But in his anger, the road army suddenly realized something, that is, why the orcs were all dead, and his real-time mission did not prompt failure?


    Are there any orcs alive? Or did those humans capture some orcs alive? These bold ideas sprang up in the minds of the army.


    "Xiaobai! Come on! Maybe orcs are still alive! It could have been taken away by those humans! We have to look for it separately! " After that, Lu Jun directly opened his dragon like form, grew Dragon Wings, climbed into the air, and flew to the right.


    Although the dragon like flight will consume a lot of physical strength, it is beyond the control of the road army at this time.


    When Lin Xiaobai heard the order of the army, he also understood the idea of the army. He immediately climbed on the back of the Aeolus pterosaur and flew to the left, facing the road army with his back to expand the search area.


    As some of the flames in the forest had not dissipated, and the corpses were still warm, the road army concluded that these humans could not go far.


    After all, after all, all the vehicles were destroyed after the blood fog, and they could only use their legs to drive the road, not to mention the large number of these humans.


    With the passage of time, the road army circled around the right side for four times, all flying at low altitude, but they still got nothing.


    Just when the road Army thought his idea was wrong, he suddenly saw the signal from the explosion crossbow.


    Listening to the sound of the explosion of the crossbow, the road army immediately turned to fly to Lin Xiaobai''s position, because he knew that Lin Xiaobai must have found something


    When they arrived at Lin Xiaobai''s position, the Lu army saw a large group of human beings walking below, some holding stone shields and some holding stone spears. They talked about each other very loud, as if sharing the joy of victory.


    A group of orcs were escorted by this group of human beings, each of which was bound in various colors. There were also bloodstains on their bodies. The number was about 200.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the orcs again until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [thunder rhinoceros, whose strength is assessed as level B, is an intermediate arm of the orc family. It can use its rhinoceros horn to summon thunder and lightning to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    [witch doctor, whose strength is assessed as level B, is an intermediate branch of orcs. He is good at using voodoo to hurt enemies or heal friends. ¡¿


    after Xiaowan finished, Lin Xiaobai also said: "we wanted to get close to them, but those human beings are very powerful. There are about 2000 ordinary soldiers and 70 powers. It seems that there is a third-order power person."


    "Because we have a small number of people, we didn''t want to make extra troubles, so I ran back to report to you..."


    After Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai finished, Lu Jun''s eyelids suddenly began to jump. He had a strong premonition that the people who were encircled must be orcs.


    However, these orcs were not orcs produced by Xifeng fortress, but were exiled in other places after the end of the world.


    When the idea appeared in the minds of the army, there was a sound of mission immediately.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. Since the exiled orcs are in crisis, please help them immediately. If the aid is successful, a new branch of ORC will be opened. If the aid fails, it will lose 500000 dragon ranks."


    Hearing that even the real-time mission was coming, the road army was more sure of his mind, and he immediately gave up his plan to attack the Zerg camp.


    After all, this real-time task must have a higher priority in front of the new Orc arms.


    Although this will provide the Zerg with time to cultivate and strengthen their strength.


    But in a few days, there will be more Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments on the road army side.


    Even if the Zerg commander brings another 300000 troops to attack, the Lu army will have the strength to fight.Thinking of this, the road army immediately climbed to the back of the Aeolus pterosaur: "Xiaobai, you can come up and direct the way immediately, and take me to the place where the orcs are surrounded!"


    "Xiao Wan, you fly back to the protection tower and let everyone gather at the orc siege. We have something to do!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan opened the third form at the moment, expanded its four wings and flew to the protective magic tower.


    Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai took off immediately on Fengshen pterosaur, and drove to the direction that Lin Xiaobai pointed out


    Due to the road army''s impatience, Fengshen pterosaur also flew very fast, causing them to fly 50 kilometers in 10 minutes.


    "Over there! Look During the flight, Lin Xiaobai suddenly pointed down.


    When the road army followed the direction of Lin Xiaobai, he saw a camp still smoking black.


    When they found the target, the Lu army immediately patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, indicating that Fengshen pterosaur had to land. At the same time, the road army also narrowed their eyes, trying to see the scene below.


    When Fengshen pterosaur dropped to about 50 meters, the road army''s face suddenly turned pale, because he saw the woodland below. At this time, there were only corpses, and there was no walking figure.


    "Why How could this happen... " Lin Xiaobai is a little unbelievable. After all, you don''t have to think about it to know that the battle here is over. They are late


    "Hoo Go down and have a look. " Lu Jun said with a gloomy face and let Fengshen pterosaur land on the ground.


    As the two of them jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur, the ground was covered with Orc corpses and a small number of human corpses.


    None of these dead orcs were known to the road army. Some were short and covered with strange cloth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "My Lord, this is the spirit brought from the private garden. It''s all here." The captain of the city guard reported directly to the road army. After all, the road army is the "boss" now.


    "Why is that so?! What about the rest?! What about those in the hands of other forces?! You''re playing tricks, aren''t you? " Lu Jun''s tone was raised several times, because he could see that the number of these elves was not enough.


    At the same time, Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear and cut a 20 cm wound on takada''s left leg.


    This almost made takada collapse. You know, the injury on his right leg is not good. Now another injury is added to his left leg, which is deeper than his right leg


    "Ah!!! Does it matter with me? You scratch him Takada raised his head and looked at the army, covering his injured thigh and pointing to the captain of the city guard, "do you want to kill me?! Didn''t I ask you to bring them all?! What about the rest of the elves? "


    The captain of the city guard, who was roared by the road army and Takada, was a little stunned. He quickly waved his hand and explained: "no, my Lord, I went to find those forces and asked them to hand over the spirits. But they seemed to have negotiated with each other, and none of them was willing to hand it over."


    "Later, I told them about your current situation, and they even refused. They said that you would die if you died. What''s the matter with them? So I had to bring back the spirits in the garden..."


    "No way! They can''t have said that! " Takada tried to endure the pain and roared. He didn''t believe the captain of the city guard.


    Because since the leader of snow moon city, those forces have been fawning on him and obeying his words. How could they say so now?


    "It''s true My fellow soldiers can testify to me... " The captain of the city guard was helpless. If takada didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    "It seems that these people want him to die in order to replace him in the snow moon city, and they don''t think about it for a day or two." Red Moon said what she thought at once.


    In fact, the fact is what Hongyue said. After the road army and others occupied the Xueying camp and seized Gaotian, the big and small forces of XueYue city would know.


    Then they began to discuss how to deal with this matter, because takada is the leader of XueYue city and controls more than ten million city guards. If it is not handled properly, the whole city will suffer.


    After some thinking, these forces made a decision together, that is, not to rescue Takada, let takada be killed by unknown people.


    Then they can take the opportunity to disintegrate the city guards of XueYue City, so as to achieve the purpose of separating XueYue city.


    You know, snow moon city is a big "cake" in their eyes. As long as they can get a small piece of it, they will have a better life in the future.


    However, this plan requires takada to die, and the way to speed up takada''s death is also very simple, that is, not to let those spirits go, and let those who do not know their way will directly kill takada.


    In this way, they have finished killing people with a knife, even if the city guards want to blame them.


    Maybe you can see the city guards fighting with these people, and then they can take advantage of it.


    This plan has been approved by all forces, and they have made follow-up plans.


    That is, all forces will send a part of their troops to the snow camp. After the unknown group of people have killed Takada, they will take action to kill these people


    With the help of the fire around, the captain of the city guard saw takada''s gesture, but he was puzzled. He didn''t know what takada asked him to do in the past.


    However, at last, he put down his weapon, raised his hands, and walked slowly towards takada''s position. His heart was pounding for fear that these black robed men would suddenly attack him.


    In particular, not far away, looking left and right, the southern giant dragon made his legs tremble. It was the first time he saw this creature.


    Fortunately, the black robed man and the southern beast dragon did not embarrass the city guard captain, so he walked to takada easily.


    "High Mr. takada Are you looking for me Said the captain of the city guard in a trill.


    "Come on Pass on my order and let all the forces hand over the elves I gave them. In addition, go to my private forest garden and bring all the spirits in it here... " Takada some out of breath to say, a lot of blood loss let him begin to become weak.


    After that, takada also blinked at the captain of the city guard, meaning it was obvious that he wanted the captain of the city guard to find a way to save him.


    All this was in the eyes of the road army, so at the next moment, he raised his left fist and aimed at takada''s stomach, which made him lie on the ground and vomit wildly. He almost even vomited bile.


    "Do as he says, just bring me the spirit. Don''t mess around, or you and he will die. Do you understand?" Lu Jun patted the captain of the city guard on the shoulder with a soft tone.


    "Yes I understand I''ll go down to do it immediately... " The captain of the city guard looked at the army, and then looked at Takada, who was still vomiting. His hands were shaking all the time.


    Then the captain of the city guard trotted down and left with thousands of soldiers.Before leaving, don''t forget to tell the surrounding city guards not to mess around, just wait for his news, because the Lu Jun''s words just made him remember deeply


    Since their captains have said so, the other city guards will not have any other actions and continue to confront the black robed people quietly.


    In this way, with the passage of time, more than two hours soon passed, during which the road army and others had been waiting for the captain of the city guard to come back, and there was no friction.


    In order not to let Gao Tian lose too much blood and die, the Lu army also asked a black robed man to treat takada. In any case, it would be the same if he was cured and killed again.


    When the time came to nine o''clock in the evening, the watchman next to him suddenly walked up to the road army and leaned against the road army''s ear: "my Lord, the large forces of the elves have been waiting outside, and the skeleton dragons and stone figurines of the undead have arrived, and they can enter the city at any time."


    "Well, I see." Lu Jun responded quietly. In this case, he would attack the city next.


    When the road army was impatient, the captain of the city guard finally came back. In addition to his own soldiers, he also brought thousands of elves, both male and female.


    These elves seem to be in a good state of mind. It is estimated that takada just caught them and raised them, and did not torture them.


    The city guards around looked at the elves brought in, and their eyes widened one after another. On the one hand, the appearance of these elves was amazing. On the other hand, most of them had never seen such creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Fortunately, the road army has been paying attention to Zhou''s actions. Seeing Zhou''s plan to slip away, he immediately grinned and made a cruel expression.


    Then he gave the watchman and the people in black around him a sign to let them see what was going on here.


    Then he opened his own dragon shape, grew Dragon Wings, soared into the air, and caught up with Zhou Shang.


    Seeing that the road army could also fly, and was still chasing him, Zhou Shang was in a hurry. He suddenly shook the right wing and shot hundreds of black feathers, covering the position of the road army, intending to slow down the road army''s forward speed.


    But at this level of attack, the road army will not pay any attention to it. A little bit of a particle shield will block it, and it can speed up the pursuit.


    Feeling the momentum of the road army is much stronger than him, Zhou Shang''s heart is very flustered, while turning back to fly forward.


    If it was normal, he would return to attack the road army, but now there are bone dragons all around. He can''t stay here for too long, otherwise he will be entangled and can only speed up to escape from the pursuit of the road army.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s flying ability still had two brushes. He soon opened a small distance with the road army, and had the opportunity to completely shake off the road army.


    This gave Zhou''s morale a boost. He had already thought that as long as he could get rid of the army, he would go back to the place where he lived and take away all the crystal stones he had collected since the end of his life. That''s a lot of wealth.


    Then he will leave XueYue city completely, fly south, run far away, and stop when he finds a new residence.


    Although the road ahead is unknown, as long as he has the crystal stone in his hand, combined with his ability, he can mix up again wherever he goes.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him. It''s not too late for him to come back and settle accounts with Lu Jun and takada when he becomes strong


    Just as Zhou was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the road army behind him was missing, and there was no road army around him.


    Did you get rid of him?! Zhou was excited and the idea came out of his mind.


    But before he could implement it, he saw a figure in front of him. After a closer look, it turned out to be a Lu Jun, only 10 meters away from him. They were about to hit each other.


    "No way! How can you be so fast! " Zhou couldn''t help shouting.


    Because the road army was behind him at the last moment, and now he is in front of him. This is not the speed that normal people can achieve.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer Zhou Shang''s question, but still gave a sneer. Waving the dragon''s tail, he threw it at Zhou Shang''s chest directly.


    In fact, with his speed, he could have caught up with Zhou Shang for a long time. The reason why he didn''t make efforts and made the illusion that he couldn''t catch up was to lower Zhou''s vigilance and make Zhou Shang mistakenly think that he could escape safely.


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    Although the Lu army wants to use the strength of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so the basic bottom line still needs to be there.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll clear the air in ten minutes!" The night devil responded seriously.


    Then the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, flying up and sending out the brain waves of attack.


    At this time, bone dragons and stone figurines also flew down together, and soon approached the crowd of big and small forces.


    Seeing that these monsters are aimed at them, Zhou immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately sent out a signal and yelled at the distant powers: "come out and kill takada! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The powers that received the signal immediately responded and ordered the surrounding people to resist the monster above, giving them time to attack Takata''s position.


    These people still naively thought that as long as Gao Tian was killed, the monster above would disperse


    But with the strength of ordinary people and no weapons like guns in their hands, how could they be able to block the bone dragon, even to deal with the stone statue ghost.


    In addition, Takata has the protection of the road army. No power can hit him, even if it is a third level ability.


    So the attack of these powers was soon defeated, and the bone dragon''s frost ability was unbearable.


    In fact, the main reason is that these powers are too weak to have large-scale abilities. Those first-order powers that hit bone dragons are just like tickling. Naturally, they can''t take bone dragons.Thousands of powers couldn''t stop the army of bone dragons, not to mention the ordinary people around them. Their morale immediately fell to the bottom and began to flee around.


    The skeleton dragons did not kill the ordinary people who fled, because the orders of the road army and the night devil were just dispersing, not letting them all be killed.


    Only those who are still fighting are miserable. There are people dying under the ice power of bone dragons, and they have no time to take into account takada''s situation.


    The city guards watched with fear and nervousness. They were worried that the bone dragons would attack them later.


    If we say that even the powers of these forces can''t do anything about bone dragons, then these warriors who are only a little better than ordinary people have no choice


    Fortunately, what the guards worried about didn''t happen. Bone dragons and stone figurines were still very obedient and would not fight the guards at all.


    As time went on, more and more powers died. There were cries and howls everywhere.


    Flying in the air, Zhou saw this scene and realized that they were defeated and could not win the battle. They began to play the retreat drum and wanted to escape.


    But at present, where to escape is another problem. Since they clearly opposed takada and didn''t kill him, they couldn''t stay in XueYue City, so they had to find another place.


    But now it''s freezing. There are monsters everywhere. Snow moon city is a relatively safe place within a hundred kilometers. Where can we go if we leave here?


    If you give Chou another chance, he will never come to kill Takada, or if he becomes greedy, he will not fall into this situation.


    However, anyway, it is necessary to leave here first, or you will lose your life.


    So the next moment on the week will not stay, directly waving wings to fly away, want to take advantage of the chaos to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    And in the road army and other pastime, snow moon city is setting off a bloodbath, that is, the battle between the city guards and the major forces.


    In order to achieve the goal set by the road army, takada directly used nearly 100000 city guards to suppress the major forces from all directions.


    His plan is very simple, that is to seize the leaders of the major forces, rescue the spirits inside, and disband the members of the major forces.


    Since all the powers sent out were almost slaughtered, the major forces became extremely empty.


    By the time they react, it''s too late for the city guards to fight them. Without weapons and powers, they can''t fight the elite guards.


    The city guard''s method is also very simple, that is, to obey the release, to resist the killing, not to be merciless.


    Under the suppression of the city guards, most members of the forces chose to surrender. Only some unwilling leaders chose to resist or flee.


    But all this was useless. Anyone who resisted was soon killed by the city guards, and those who escaped from the air were killed by the skeleton dragon army arranged by the night devil, and even a mosquito could not fly out.


    After midnight, 174 big and small forces in XueYue city were uprooted by the city guards.


    During the battle, the Chengwei army only killed thousands of people and captured tens of thousands of diehards from various major forces, leaving XueYue city with no other force except the city guard.


    As for the captured elves, takada was rescued by many people. He was still very concerned about this matter. After all, it was related to his life. He finally survived from the road army and naturally did not want to be buried with them.


    The next thing is simple. The city guards only need to clear the blood in the city, and then restore the damaged buildings. It''s OK to report to the road army at dawn.


    The sleeping survivors don''t know that the city has undergone tremendous changes overnight, let alone that it has been "surnamed" since today.


    Of course, they don''t need to know this at all. The road army is not greedy for fame, and they don''t need to be worshipped by others. The survivors don''t know whether they have any influence on them.


    It is worth mentioning that when searching the buildings of various forces, the city guards found thousands of tons of various materials and hundreds of thousands of various kinds of crystal stones.


    Even if it is put in the city of snow moon, it is also a huge wealth, which is enough to show how much benefit these forces have gained from snow moon city.


    However, takada didn''t touch these things. He was not a greedy man. His intention was to give these things to the road army. If they were handled by them, they would also leave a good impression on them


    After saying that, the road army took Lin yilazy and red moon to the front, and the watchman followed behind with doubts on his face. She could not understand what the road army meant by recreation.


    People in black robes have their eyes shining, and their faces under the black robes smile one after another, thinking that after suffering so long in the frost forest, they can finally relax


    Of course, this is the end of the world, the standard of living can not be compared with before the end of the world, everything can only be simplified.


    In addition, they were not familiar with this place, and the captain of the city guard was supported by the road army, so the army could only find a bigger tavern and walk in with them.


    The tavern is very cold, and the people inside can count it with both hands. If we want to describe it in a word, it is that there are more waiters than drinkers.


    This is because the city guards who like to come to the tavern most and the people of various forces are not very free. Without these two groups, it is very good to have a few people in the tavern.


    But fortunately, after the road army and others came in, the tavern suddenly became lively, from cold and quiet to "full of seats".


    Of course, this also attracted the attention of all the people in the tavern. The waiters stopped their movements one after another and looked at Lu Jun and others in dismay, but did not come to greet them for a while.


    After all, the costumes of the black robed people look very strange. Some black robed people still hold guns, which is not good at judging.


    Some of the guests who were drinking stood up immediately and were ready to leave the tavern. They thought that the road army and others were coming to smash the ground, so they did not dare to stay here for fear of being implicated.


    But the road army soon raised their double headed spears to stop these people from going out and put their eyes on them.


    "This This gentleman We''re just here to drink. It''s nothing to do with this pub... " Walking in front of the guests quickly explained, for fear that the road army will suddenly cut them.


    "I know, I''m here to drink, not to chop people." Lu Jun put down his Double Headed Spear and whispered, "have you finished drinking?"


    "It''s finished. It''s all yours. Drink it slowly." The guest in the second place will pick up the road army''s words immediately.


    "Well?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and pointed to the cup with wine on the table in the distance.


    "Not finished, not finished. We''ll go back and drink it all right away." The front guests thought that the road army was to blame them for not drinking the wine, so they turned to return.


    But the road army soon stopped the man: "no, sit down and drink slowly. I''ll pay for you tonight."After that, Lu Jun casually found a table to sit down and ignored the guests.


    However, seeing this scene, the black robed people on the field all laughed. At first, they thought that the road army was going to attack these people, but they just wanted to keep these people to maintain the atmosphere


    Seeing that Lu Jun really came to drink wine, the guests and the waiters all breathed a sigh of relief. They were sweating and scared to death just now


    After a little farce, all the people on the field sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully asked about the needs of Lu Jun and others, and nothing happened again.


    Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, Lu Jun and others spent a very comfortable night, like old friends of many years, drinking one cup at a time, telling about their past events, and being able to temporarily forget the last world and the monsters outside.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the road army, which was the first time since the end of the world that the army had not been bothered in public.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of black robed people, it''s good that they don''t bully others.


    If the people who are more happy than Lu Jun and others, they must be the waiters. They were still worried about the business tonight. Unexpectedly, there were so many people coming in to charter the venue so that they could make a lot of money.


    The poor ones are the guests who were left behind. Under the pressure of the road army and the black robed people, they have never left and even dare not stand up to go to the toilet.


    Although the waiters constantly serve them wine and make them have a good drink, no matter how much they drink, they can''t stop their worries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Due to the agreement made with the captain of the city guard last night, the Lu Jun and others did not think about the next direction and went directly to the location of the snow camp.


    After walking for 20 minutes, the party came to the middle of the snow camp, where the battlefield had been cleared, and there was no trace of last night''s fighting.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard have been waiting here for a long time. Their faces are covered with snow and tired. We can see that they did not close their eyes last night.


    "My Lord, you are here." Far away, takada said hello to the road army.


    "Well, is it done?" Lu Jun replied lightly.


    "Well done, well done. I have rescued all the elves. They have not a hair. I have disbanded all the major forces. In the future, there will be only city guards in XueYue City, and there will be no other one." Takada respectfully reported to the Lu Jun, looking like he was waiting to be praised.


    "Good, then let the elves come over, and I will take them back." Lu Jun nodded, trying to test whether Gao Tian said it was true.


    "It''s already arranged, my Lord. They''ll be here soon. Before that, I''d like to show you something that you''ll like." Takada suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Oh? OK, let''s go. " Lu Jun agreed to takada as soon as he was curious about what it was.


    "Come with me, my Lord." Takada made a gesture of "please forward". He led the army forward for more than 50 meters, then took a big turn and came to an open space.


    However, at this time, it was filled with various materials, miscellaneous bags and containers were scattered everywhere, and there were a large number of crystal stones of various stages, just like a hill.


    "Hey, my Lord, you see, here are all the materials I plundered from the major forces last night. We didn''t count the specific quantity all night." Takada patted the container in front of him and flattered his face, "originally, these were to be confiscated, but I thought that if it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t find the materials of those forces, so I decided to take all these materials out and let you dispose of them."


    Although the words are more obscure, but takada''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let the road Army take all the materials.


    "What? so many? Are these forces too rich? " Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is a man who has seen the world, there are too many supplies here, more than he has seen in the end of the world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my Lord, you just like it." The smile on takada''s face became more and more obvious. "Where are you going to move these things? I''ll arrange it for you right away. "


    "No, I''m not very interested in the food. As long as part of it, I''ll leave the rest to the guards as a reward. As for the stones, I''ll take them all." Lu Jun said while walking towards the crystal heap.


    But takada behind him didn''t quite understand the meaning of the road army. The road army just said to take it away, but he had only one person and didn''t want to help. How could he take these things away?


    When takada was puzzled, he saw Lu Jun go to the side of a large number of crystal stones and put his right hand on them. Then the next moment, the crystal disappeared like molecular disintegration, and none of them remained.


    After collecting the crystal stone pile, the road army again did the same, and began to collect some better food until the space of the armed module was filled.


    "Well, the rest will be awarded to the city guards. Thank you, and thank them." Lu Jun wiped his hands.


    "This This This... " Takada obviously hasn''t recovered from the "performance" of the road army, because so many materials suddenly disappeared, which is really frightening.


    After several dozens of seconds, takada took a deep breath: "my Lord, there are still a lot of them left. Are they all divided?"


    Although I don''t understand how the road army just did it, takada knows that it must be one of the road army''s abilities, so it''s not easy to get involved.


    Compared with this, the road army wants to divide all the remaining materials, which is even more surprising to him. You know, this is the end of the world. Anyone wants to own the materials that they can use. They can''t share them with others, let alone give them away in vain.


    However, it seems that the road army is not like this. He is not only willing to distribute the materials, but also has so many points. It is really hard for him to guess.


    "Divide it. Remember, the world is not lack of materials, but lack of people fighting for materials. As long as we can unite and have enough strength, there are materials waiting for us to get. As managers, we must have a long-term vision, so as to achieve great things." Lu Jun, who was in a good mood, also educated takada by the way.


    In fact, the road army is right. In today''s world, there is no population, and the demand is not so big.


    The reason for the shortage of materials and even the starvation of people in various gathering places is not the lack of materials, but the lack of people or the ability to collect materials from outside.


    As long as you have the strength, there will be resources everywhere, and it will be free of charge.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the road army has lost a lot of goods and materials, but in fact, it can win the hearts of the city guards, let them deepen their impression of the army, and even be grateful to them.After all, eating people''s mouth is short, taking people''s hands soft, suddenly get a lot of things in urgent need, normal people will be very happy.


    And the most important thing is that the road army doesn''t care about these materials, because they don''t help his strength. If they are distributed, they will be distributed


    "My Lord, thank you for teaching me. I understand. I will do it." Takada bowed his hand respectfully, and the words of the Lu Jun really benefited him a lot.


    While the Lu Jun and takada were talking, the captured elves also came. After counting and inquiring by the watchman, there were not few elves


    In this way, the tasks and goals of the road army and others in the snow moon city have been completed, and they have occupied the city with ease. It can be said that they can do more with one stone, and everyone is happy.


    "Well, in this case, we will have no problem. We have to go first. Your life will be saved for the time being." Lu Jun patted takada on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Thank you for letting go." Takada is very sensible to bow his hands, if not for his thigh injury is not good, it is estimated that he would kneel down.


    "By the way, my Lord, when would you like to use the transmission array? I''ll get them ready. " The captain of the city guard nearby suddenly said.


    After drinking, Lu Jun put several A-level crystal stones on the table and took them out.


    Several drinkers who stayed in the tavern were relieved to see that the road army had finally left. This night, they were scared


    The road army who left the tavern and others were awakened by the cold wind outside as soon as they left the tavern, making their drunkenness disappear instantly.


    People with sensitive noses can quickly smell the faint smell of blood in the air, which also means that the snow moon city last night was not peaceful at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors every move below. Therefore, Huang lie''s small movements did not escape her eyes.


    Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it is meaningless to hide it. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the road army, because he didn''t know, so he jumped over.


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusaders. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Only hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get rid of this revenge.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    "I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" Lu Jun pointed to Huang lie''s back and warned fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it was because his plan was to occupy the city of oli tomorrow. It seemed that it would be no harm to put Huang lie and others back.


    And Huang lie heard his thoughts in his heart were all understood by the road army, can not help but white face, look at the eyes of the road army also a little bit afraid.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess around..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me that you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures. How can you free your hands to surround us?"


    This question made Xiao Wan smile secretly, and Lu Jun grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the information, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that Zerg creatures were defeated and defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly."


    If someone else said this, Huang lie would laugh off his teeth, because the current strength of human beings is not at the same level as Zerg creatures. If they are targeted, they will only be defeated, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe this. After all, the strength of the army was too strange.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusaders'' meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress them and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside are not afraid ¡£¡± Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious."Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    But this time it''s a bit special, because the road army and Ruan Bing can ignore most shield soldiers, and even the powers can''t cause them any trouble.


    In particular, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was summoned by the road army, and the silent Crusaders died wherever they went.


    With their strength, it is still too difficult to deal with the S-class Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can not be countered by the number of people.


    You know, this is just the power of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If the road army summoned all the dinosaurs, or directly came to a southern giant dragon, the silent Crusaders would not have to fight


    After two days of fighting, Ruan Bing absorbed a lot of Zerg creatures'' souls, and his ability was improved.


    When she summoned the spirit of insects on the battlefield, a person''s attack was comparable to that of a legion, making the silent Crusaders cry and howl.


    Three minutes later, a huge breach appeared in the main attack direction of the Route Army and Ruan Bing, pointing directly to the position of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    This made the spirit of the silent Crusaders inside scared out, and immediately transferred troops from other directions to continue to block.


    They started to organize the retreat. After all, it was too dangerous for them to be destroyed by the regiment.


    For safety, they choose to retreat in the direction of Anand and the bear attack position, because they can feel the weakest attack here.


    With hundreds of silent Crusaders and thousands of protecting powers pouring out, Anand and bear are stunned.


    They can''t stop this number of enemies, even delay.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stay for a long time, and they didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, they picked up their signal bombs and asked the road army for help.


    Because the road army said that they would inform him as soon as they found the escape position of the silent crusaders.


    Two seconds later, the red signal flares up in the air, illuminating the ground like day, but the blood red light makes everyone feel very uneasy.


    Only the people on the side of the road army were happy to see this scene. They all gave up the attack direction and converged towards the position of Anan and the bear.


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are more direct. When they think about it, they immediately summon his Fengshen winged dragon to fly up and let the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rampant on the ground.


    Ruan Bing summoned her spirits and beasts to mount it, and with Lin yilazy, who had no attack ability, rushed to the main battlefield.


    In front of the speed of Fengshen pterosaur and spirit beast, there is no one who can stop the silent crusaders. They can only watch Ruan Bing and the road army pass by.


    The higher echelons of the silent Crusaders did not know that death was approaching them, and they were still running away in confusion.


    They were surrounded by thousands of all kinds of powers. They were good at the silent Crusade and the main defense force of the inner city.


    With their protection, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders felt relieved that they could escape first in any case.


    As long as they get to a safe place, or restore the lighting of the inner city, they will be able to reorganize their forces and kill the rebels.


    In any case, the enemy is in the city of oli. They can''t run. Sooner or later, they will be the turtles in the urn. This is the idea of the high-level silent crusaders.


    However, as they fled, they soon heard a flap of wings from above, as if there were huge flying creatures above them, which made them immediately raise their heads in surprise and look into the air.


    With the light of the signal bomb, they directly saw the Fengshen pterosaur flying above.


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their feet could not help but speed up.


    Because they have a feeling, this monster must be aimed at them


    At the same time, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders received reports from the psionic, which shocked them as they gathered for the meeting.


    Because they thought the tomahawks were just making a little fuss and would soon restore order in the city.


    But I didn''t expect the rebels to come and still be in the inner city.


    This is no small matter. They still remember the scene of the Last Rebel rampage in the inner city.


    For this reason, they sent a large number of troops to Xifeng fortress at any cost, in order to find the Resistance Army for revenge.


    However, since the rebels will be here, it proves that the people they sent out are more and more dangerous.


    This made all the leaders of the silent Crusader feel a pain and fall into a short silence.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people. If they say no, they will not. Even if they are silent and the Crusaders are powerful, they can''t stand it


    Although it was not known how the rebels ignored their patrols and entered the inner city, the top echelons of the silent Crusade quickly decided to send a large number of troops to encircle the rebels.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation, they sent tens of thousands of elite shield soldiers and nearly 500 powers to the battlefield.


    This is one-third of their forces deployed in the inner city, which is enough to show the importance they attach to the rebels.But what the silent Crusaders didn''t know was that their actions fell into the hands of the road army, which virtually made the silent camp fall into a temporary void.


    In this period of time, Xiaowan was not idle. She rushed to the base station to provide power in the inner city as fast as possible, and destroyed the facilities inside directly, making the inner city fall into a dark.


    The light was lost in an instant, and the silent Crusaders in the inner city were flustered, and their high-level officials were crying out for the source of the problem.


    The silent Crusaders, on the other hand, scattered around to check the cause of the loss of power.


    But before they had time to find out what, the road army and others arrived at the silent camp and began to attack the silent camp from six directions in a group of two.


    Among them, the road army and Ruan Bing attacked the most fiercely, because they were both very strong, and the silent Crusaders could not stop them.


    The attack of the other four groups was a little weak. After all, the number of people who rushed into the crowd might not be able to return.


    But even so, the silent Crusaders were startled and plunged into chaos.


    Because it was night, and they were in dark. They had no idea how many enemies they were attacking.


    In addition, people on the side of the road army would use firearms and other weapons to attack. From time to time, there was a burst of explosion, which made the high-level of the silent Crusaders unable to guess.


    Finally, in order to ensure the safety of their senior staff, the silent Crusaders could only use a circular line of defense, which was to gather all the people to surround the place where they held meetings.


    The advantage of this is that no matter from which side the enemy attacks, they can take care of it and make defense.


    In peacetime, this method is very effective. With their defensive capability of three layers inside and three outside, almost no enemy can break through this level of defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Faced with the attack of the southern beast dragon, the two fourth level powers did not dare to be careless and began to exert their powers.


    The shield wielding ability holds the shield to its maximum, blocking a large area.


    A psionic can summon all the spirits together and put them behind the shield to reinforce it.


    In fact, they didn''t want to block this kind of attack, because the southern giant dragon put too much pressure on them.


    But they can''t help it. Behind them is their own high-level. In case they dodge, the high-level people behind them will die.


    Although they don''t think they can beat the dragon, it''s OK to block an attack.


    After all, they are two level four powers, and they have the strength close to the fifth level when combined. They still have this confidence.


    However, sometimes being too confident can kill people. The road army in the distance can''t help laughing when they look at the two fourth level powers who don''t hide and want to block them.


    At the next moment, the super flame bomb sent by the southern giant dragon hit the shield that would bounce back at a very fast speed.


    The powers around them are watching all this nervously. They all know that this is a battle they have never seen before, and would like to see how strong the powers on their side are.


    But this time, the shield didn''t rebound the super flame bomb. Instead, it detonated the super flame bomb directly, sending out a huge fire light and shaking the world.


    The silent Crusaders'' powers block their eyes because the light above is so dazzling.


    The same is true for the backbone members of the resistance, even the road army can''t directly look at the strong light.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion was rampant everywhere, even overturning many silent Crusaders standing on the ground, which was enough to show how strong the attack was.


    Two seconds later, the strong light disappeared, and the air was quiet, leaving only a very thick black smoke.


    Fortunately, the black smoke was soon blown away by the breeze, allowing people to see the scene in the clearing.


    Originally, the silent Crusaders thought their level 4 powers could withstand this attack. After all, they saw the strength and reputation of the two fourth level powers.


    But the next moment they found that there was nothing in the air, and their two level four powers had disappeared


    "Tomahawk corps, Lin Zhan, thank you for the rescue." Lin Zhan clenched the right hand of the Lu army to respond.


    However, in the face of the incoming fire and explosion, the fourth level ability on the side of the silent Crusader did not evade. Instead, they raised their hands and gathered together a strange shield to block them in front of them.


    When the flame Bomb Hits the shield, it will fly instantly. It will not explode and disappear into the air.


    Another Pyroblast does no damage to the silent Crusader''s fourth level ability.


    This made the road army frown slightly, because it was the first time that he had been blocked since he copied the ability of the southern beast dragon.


    At the same time, it also shows that the silent Crusader''s ability is still powerful, not a straw bag.


    Seeing that the road army''s attack was invalid, Aeolus pterosaur couldn''t help it. Opening its mouth was a ray of destruction, and it flew toward the fourth level ability of the silent Crusader at the speed of 10 meters per frame.


    But even the road army''s flame bomb has no effect, only S-level it has no way, the destruction of the light is directly rebounded back.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders were exasperated and cheered when they saw that the pyrotechnic bombs and the destructive light, which had been a great headache to them, failed.


    Because the presence of the fourth order powers gives them hope to deal with the road army and Aeolus pterosaur.


    On the other side, the fourth level ability was not idle. He raised his hand and summoned countless floating creatures with white light.


    This kind of thing is called soul spirit, which is also the power of this fourth level power. He can call out thousands of them at a time.


    At the moment of its appearance, the spirit immediately encircles the insect soul and fights with the insect soul summoned by Ruan Bing.


    You can obviously feel that the attack power of spirit spirit is much higher than that of insect soul. From time to time, it can combine to devour an insect soul.


    As the number of wormholes decreases, the pressure on the silent Crusaders is less severe.


    It also means that the destructive power of the road army and Ruan Bing is completely limited, as are the rest of the rebel forces.


    In this situation, the silent Crusaders became more and more brave, and their morale rose to the extreme.


    On the contrary, more than a dozen backbone members of the rebel army continue to be compressed, and it is estimated that they will be killed soon.


    In addition, the silent Crusaders came from other directions, and the area was surrounded.


    There are many other powers riding the tamed flying mutant. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the road army and others have been difficult to fly.


    But looking at this scene, Lu Jun didn''t have the slightest sense of nervousness. He recalled the Fengshen pterosaur flying in the air directly, with a smile, without any unnecessary action.


    The fourth level power man who confronts the road army is puzzled at this scene, but he does not dare to take back the condensed shield.Because in his feeling, the road army is very strong, a little carelessness may lead to fatal consequences.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders were looking at the motionless army, and they knew that this person was the most important person to pay attention to.


    However, the road army did not let these people "wait" for too long. They soon raised their hands and moved their minds, making a virtual figure appear like molecular reorganization.


    One second later, the shadow was transformed into an entity. It was the strongest creature in the army, the dragon of the south.


    At the most critical moment, or the most suitable moment, the road army finally released it.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared, the air in the whole area seemed to solidify down, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    The people of the silent Crusaders, looking at the ferocious and gigantic dragon of the south, retreated wildly for fear that they would be touched by this unknown creature, and even forgot to attack.


    The attention of the two fourth level powers is also attracted by the southern beast dragon. They begin to approach this side, head in front, and protect their high-level behind them.


    From a high point of view, we can see that the battlefield is very strange. It is clear that the silent Crusaders have the most people, but they look more like the inferior side.


    The reason is that the appearance of the dragon, the great beast of the south, has stunned all the silent crusaders.


    And the South giant dragon did not stand in place for a long time, opened its mouth and roared, and ejected a super flame bomb.


    Its Pyroblast is more than three times larger than that of the road army. It looks like a small house. It is the most powerful attacking dragon skill at present.


    Huge firebombs rub against the air and make loud noises, as if even the air was scorched by the heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Because the silent Crusaders did not find them before he left, how could they suddenly attack in a short time?


    "Ruan Bing, where are they now?" Lin yilazy put in a sentence beside him.


    After all, compared with the silent Crusaders, those Zerg creatures are more troublesome.


    "They built a defense line along the Beizhai and Xifeng fortress. It''s estimated that they have just finished fighting with Zerg creatures, because those ghosts like to attack at night for more than a week..." The bear scratched his head and answered.


    "Go, take me to them." Lu Jun points to the Fengshen pterosaur next to him and signals the bear to follow Anan up.


    "Good." Big bear and A''nan nodded at the same time, but immediately realized something. They looked at the newly promoted members of the rebel army around him, "boss Lu, what do they do? You can''t leave them here... "


    "Go back to Xifeng fortress together. It''s been hard for you these days." Lu Jun calmly said to the young members in front of him.


    "But what if the silent Crusaders come back? What we have just defeated is their vanguard troops. The army should still be at the back. They will not give up after such a great effort... " Anan gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Let them come. They don''t have to defend deliberately. When they enter the range of Xifeng fortress, they will kill together!" The light tone of Lu Jun is fierce.


    "This All right... " Bear also followed a bitter smile, at the same time, with excitement in his heart, patted the shoulder of the small member beside him, "do you hear me? Boss Lu has spoken. You can go back. Would you like to thank Mr. Lu? "


    "Thank you, boss Around the members of the bear''s words along with a shout, one by one are ecstatic.


    After all, I don''t even have to keep my head on the belt for days.


    Now we have finally received the order to withdraw. We don''t have to stay here. We should be happy.


    After joining the Resistance Army for so many days, they finally realized the strong and domineering style of the road army, which filled them with hope for the future.


    At the same time, their admiration for the road army has reached a deeper level, and they are eager to express themselves in front of the army immediately, so that the army can remember them


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    Fortunately, the centurion of the snow bear was rough and fleshy, and the Aeolus pterosaur threw him down only a dozen meters later, so it did not suffer much damage.


    But this accident let the road army see the figure of big bear and Anan, and let him understand that it was the rebel army that was in trouble, so he immediately rushed down.


    Although the centurion of Snow Bear has never seen big bear and Anand, he can feel the smell of road army on these people, because they all wear the ring of members.


    So the snow bear Centurion understood in an instant that these were his own people, so he had the scene of fighting together in front of him


    After the death of the commander of the silent Crusade, the rest of the defeated soldiers were even more vulnerable to attack. They died and fled, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still chasing the enemy, the road army did not let the dinosaurs stop chasing. They patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur on the back and let it fly to the top of the mountain.


    Seven seconds later, Lu Jun and Lin also lazily rode Fengshen pterosaur to the top of the mountain, and saw some embarrassed big bear and Anan.


    Because nearly ten days did not see, suddenly saw own person, lets the road army and the forest also lazy mood is very excited.


    "I''m back..." Lu Jun said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The members of the rebel forces around were confused, because this was the first time they had seen the army, and no one introduced them. Naturally, they did not understand the identity of the road army, let alone what it meant.


    "Road Boss Lu Anand and the bear roared and knelt on the ground directly. Their brains were blank, but it was hard to hide their excitement.


    Looking at the expressions of big bear and Anan, listening to the voice of boss Lu, the people around immediately realized that they were also half kneeling on the ground, hands clasping hands high above their heads.


    As it was the first time to see the founder of the rebel army, the man they often talked about, the mood of the people was also extremely excited.


    And after seeing that the road army''s ability to change the situation of war by force and completely defeated the silent Crusaders with little effort, they worshipped the road army even more.


    But they knew that they were new people and were not qualified to ask the road army what they were. So they did not speak, but knelt quietly with excitement.


    "Well, get up, why are you here? What about the silent Crusaders? How are you all? " Lu Jun jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur and asked several questions.Lin yilazy also quietly followed the Lu Jun, eyes red, after many days, finally returned to this familiar place, let her some uncontrollable mood.


    "Boss Lu, where have you been these days We all thought you... " Big bear stood up and said, but he soon realized that his answer was not right. He immediately changed his mouth. "Silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attacked us at the same time. Ruan Bing, with our big army, was blocking Zerg creatures. He sent two of us with new people to resist the silent crusaders."


    "We''ve been fighting here for five days. I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Bing. We''ve just been killed by the silent crusaders. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    After saying that, the bear pointed to those who were still half kneeling on the ground around them, saying that these were the new members of their rebellion.


    "How do the silent Crusaders know where we are? Have we expanded so much now? " Lu Jun didn''t expect that so many things happened during his absence, looking at the people around him with a face of doubt.


    "Ah ha ha, boss Lu, these are just a part of it. Now there are more than 500 people in our Resistance Army. All of them are all capable people. You can see them soon. They are all recruited from the peripheral Corps through assessment. There is no problem at all." The bear grinned and grinned.


    "As for the silent Crusaders, we don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, they came here without any warning. Their route was very clever. If our sentry had not been set far away and we could have detected it in time, they might have been beaten to the westerly fortress." Anan took the bear''s words and answered the road army.


    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    At that time, his wisdom and the hard power of the infectious body army will certainly enable him to stand in the end of the world, and maybe even dominate the side.


    With this idea, the young master is no longer depressed, and orders the surrounding mutant infectious body to walk forward with him as the center.


    His temporary target is mainly the villages or small towns without people, because these places have infectious bodies that he "urgently need".


    Moreover, these places are relatively small, there is no corpse controller, and there will be no fighting with him.


    Although the progress of this method is very slow, as long as it is safe, the young master can accept it.


    So in the next long period of time, the young master spent searching for the infected body, preparing for his army.


    After unremitting efforts, he has really made a team of 40000 infectious organisms.


    Although there is a big gap between the 40000 infected persons and the 200000 infected ones before, the young master has been very satisfied.


    Because with the increase of infection control, his strength is also increasing, from the beginning of A-level to the present S-level, and there are even signs of breakthrough.


    This also makes the young master realize his special talent, that is, the more infectious body he controls, the stronger he will become.


    He didn''t understand the principle, and he didn''t know why he was like this, but it was.


    In order to temper the cooperation between himself and the infected body, the young master began to harass the territory controlled by the black robed people for five consecutive days.


    In these five days, he constantly ordered the black thorn to attack the black robed soldiers in the night.


    They also blocked the black robed men''s daytime routes, fighting when they saw less people and running when they saw more people, just like guerrilla warfare.


    Although his infected body loss is also great, from 40000 to less than 20000.


    However, relying on the characteristics of infectious body fearless of life and death and advanced tactical cooperation, the young master caused great losses and troubles to the eight tribes.


    When the young master was going to continue to harass these people for ten days and a half months and give them "disgusting" death, something happened.


    That is, one day, the infected body of the young master captured a black robed man alive, which made the young master extremely excited and carried out some "torture and extort confessions" to the black robed man.


    Most of the questions he asked were information that he didn''t know after the end of the world, as well as the distribution of the eight tribes.


    Because he had never seen such a creature as the young master, the black robed man said everything in a panic. At the same time, he inadvertently told the news of cooperation with Baisha consortium where scar face was located.


    This makes the young master stay in a moment, his eyes are red, and the whole person is shaking.


    Because he thought that scar face would go anywhere, but he didn''t think scar face would dare to go back to Baisha financial group headquarters, where his father was.


    After all, in a normal person''s mind, killing someone else''s son must be the first time to run as far as possible, and will never have any contact with this family.


    But who knew that scar face actually did the opposite, not only disturbed his tracking, but also cheated his father. He lived to this day.


    This makes the young master''s mind extremely unbalanced. He has been out in the sun and wind these days. He is not even as good as a dog. He can hardly remember how to speak.


    However, it is unreasonable to hide his scar face in his home and enjoy the resources of his home!


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    So the next moment, the young master raised his hand and killed the black robed man in front of him. He put on his black robe and ordered all infected bodies to give up all their actions and set out towards the headquarters of Baisha financial group


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he has become such a ghost. It is impossible for the human world to go back. Even if he is free, what is the significance?


    If he was still a normal person, he would certainly go back to Baisha Group, where his father Nandi was.


    But now he will only disgrace his father, fear, even his father can not see, will be killed for no reason.


    No, no, everything can''t go back, this is his heart forever pain.


    I''m so depressed that I''m walking aimlessly.


    At this time, he actually some "Miss" the dead body controller, but also some self blame.


    After all, if he hadn''t picked the wrong target for the attack, they might have killed a large gathering place of human beings.


    At the same time, the young master also began to have a sense of hatred for the black robed man, thinking in his heart that he must avenge the corpse controller.


    With this idea, the young master walked forward about 30 meters, and when he came back to his senses, he suddenly found that those mutated infectious organisms that escaped with him actually followed him.


    This makes the young master a little flustered, wondering if the corpse controller is not there. These infected bodies are going to have "corpse" sex and are ready to eat him?


    With this idea, the young master''s body could not help shaking, and finally escaped from the hands of human beings. He did not want to die in the hands of infected bodies.


    So in order to escape his life, the young master ran forward in the next moment, faster than the sprint champion before the end of the world.In fact, how to say that at this time the young master has A-level strength, although not dozens of mutant infectious body, but escape should be no problem.


    After running for a few minutes without looking back, the young master suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice of infectious body.


    When he saw that the infected body was still chasing, he could not help but feel a bit big, because according to the gap between them, he estimated that he could not escape.


    But the young master soon found something wrong, that is, these infected bodies did not seem to attack him, as if they simply wanted to follow him.


    In order to verify his idea, the young master stopped and stood still.


    Sure enough, those infected bodies also stopped at the next moment, only five meters away from the young master, and they were also motionless.


    This makes the young master think of what, slowly send out a burst of brain waves, the general meaning is to let these infected body disperse alert.


    Originally, the young master just planned to test it, but he didn''t expect that the mutant infectious body in front of him immediately spread to both sides after receiving the brain wave, and completely obeyed the young master''s order.


    The young master was overjoyed and almost jumped up in excitement. He had always thought that the infectious body would obey him because of the corpse controller.


    But today, the corpse controller died, and these mutants are still clinging to him. It seems that he also has this kind of control ability.


    After a few minutes, the young master''s mood gradually became stable, and he began to prepare a bold plan in his heart.


    That is, since he can control the infected body, the Revenge of the black robed man and the search for scar face are expected.


    As long as he continues to gather the infected bodies scattered around him like a corpse controller, sooner or later, an army will be formed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    The city guards saw this scene in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Although they wanted to leave the fifth and others behind, they were all capable people. They were really powerless


    Fortunately, when the city guards were helpless, their reinforcements finally arrived, with more than 300 city guards and four silent crusaders.


    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.


    But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Then Baqi glanced around and found that there was no other danger before he returned to human form and let the black robed man inside the secret door come out quickly.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independentlySeeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.


    Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Although sucking the blood of the guard captain is of no use to him, but looking at his enemy''s tragic death in front of him, Baqi is very happy.


    After confirming the death of the guard captain, Baqi was in a good mood and let his men use torches to light up the whole corpse transportation channel.


    With the help of the firelight, Baqi can see that there are two floors of the corpse transport passage, each of which is hundreds of meters long. There are also two huge morgues. The bodies produced every day in the gathering place are piled up here and then transported out.


    And the most inside of the corpse transport channel, of course, is to get through with the city of ori. As long as you cross a door, you can enter the city. The captain of the guard still didn''t cheat him.


    However, through the door, you can clearly see that there are many armed soldiers on the other side. If Baqi wants to take all of his men there, it is impossible because the target is too big.


    Finally, after some choice, Baqi decided to take the fifth and two black robed men who reached the third level.


    In this way, their targets are relatively small and they are easy to hide. When they encounter any danger, they also have the ability to escape from life.


    As for the others, they should stay here and guard the passage for transporting corpses. After all, this is the only way for them to go.


    After confirming the target of the mission, Baqi and others began to move, preparing to enter the city of origi to find the trace of Xiaowan and Goshawk.


    However, they are doomed to have no harvest this time, because Xiaowan and goshawk are not in the city at all, but in the protective magic tower hundreds of kilometers away from the city.


    As for the reason why the fifth brother can catch Xiao Wan''s trace in the city, it is because Xiao Wan once followed the army to the city and made a lot of trouble. It is certain that he left some traces.


    And the "poor" Baqi and the fifth did not know that they were looking for a non-existent goal, and did not realize that they had wasted two days.


    Maybe even Xiaowan didn''t expect that the words she left casually before she left would really mislead Baqi and Laowu


    With the passage of time, on the side of the protective magic tower, the road army who had been unconscious for nearly nine hours finally woke up.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark night sky and listened to the mixed sounds around him, he immediately realized that the negative effect of T. rex had passed away.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army immediately got up from the ground and squinted around.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rebels, ORC warriors and dinosaur regiments cleaning up the final battlefield with the help of a cold light wand.


    Originally he was worried that Zerg creatures would attack when he fainted, but now it seems that none of this has happened.


    Because of this harmonious scene, it means that the Zerg retreated, and also means that they successfully defended the protection tower


    However, what made the road army more curious was how did the Zerg retreat? Did they kill the two Zerg leaders?


    Just when the road Army thought about these, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, real-time mission, due to the successful repulsion of the Zerg army and the killing of a large number of Zerg creatures, the reward dragon coin is * 50000, the Dragon Title Value is * 10000, the strategic point is * 200, the research point is * 100, and the supply box of super level Dragon riding is * 5."


    "Ding, real-time mission, successfully defend the primary protection magic tower, reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 40000, strategic point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of super level dragon horse * 1."


    In front of Baqi''s terrorist strength, the city defense forces could not resist, and even other black robed people did not have to fight. Baqi occupied the corpse transport channel by himself.


    After that, Baqi returned to his adult form and ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to come in and prepare to check the whole corpse transport passage to prevent anyone else from inside.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the fifth man who just came in couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that the strength of the third-order powers was still too abnormal.


    But the fifth did not say much, immediately picked up a rifle on the ground with one hand, turned on the gun lamp, and checked the internal situation of the corpse transport channel.


    When it was almost detected, a fallen species soldier suddenly came out of the morgue with a man.


    This man is nothing else. He is the captain of the guard who has not left yet and found out that the situation is not right and then hides in the morgue.


    Seeing that the guard captain is still here, Baqi smiles with ecstasy and immediately laughs to the guard captain.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " In the face of Baqi''s approach, the guard captain was flustered and began to explain, "I I don''t know why Don''t kill me I can take you into the city of oli... "


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi showed a disgusting expression, facing the guard captain''s mouth is heavy two fists, until the guard captain''s teeth to knock out.


    "Shut up! How dare you cheat me? How dare you cheat me? I said I would make life worse than death Eight Qi directly with the snake hand around the neck of the guard captain.


    Being entangled by Baqi, the guard captain''s face turned red in an instant, even ignoring the pain on his mouth. He tightly grasped Baqi''s snake hand and wanted to let himself breathe again.But Baqi doesn''t hate the guard captain in general. How can he break free? Looking at his painful expression, Baqi is very excited.


    However, he did not let the guard captain die like this, but immediately released the guard captain when he was about to be strangled.


    In this case, the guard captain immediately collapsed on the ground, breathing the air desperately, accompanied by a severe dry cough.


    After being able to breathe normally, the guard captain immediately turned to look at Baqi and said, "thank you Thank you I promise No accident will happen this time... "


    As for why they said this, it was because the guard captain thought that Baqi had let him go.


    But the guard captain was obviously wrong. At the next moment, Baqi took advantage of the snake''s head and bit the captain''s neck, sucking his blood.


    Feeling the pain from the neck and the numbness from the whole body, the guard captain looked at Baqi with disbelief on his face.


    Looking at the guard captain''s eyes, Baqi accelerated the speed of blood sucking, and said with a face of madness: "let you live is worse than death, let you live worse than death, I am a man, do what I say!"


    Listening to Baqi''s words, the guard captain can''t respond to anything, because he has been paralyzed by snake venom, unable to move or speak. He can only feel the pain of the continuous passing of life


    In this way, the process of Baqi sucking the blood of the guard captain lasted for five minutes until he absorbed all the blood from the captain''s body.


    Looking at almost become a corpse of the guard captain and thick snake hand, eight Qi a face satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    But in the end, the road army still spent millions of dragon coins and chose to upgrade, because sooner or later, it is better to upgrade earlier than later.


    However, looking at his not covered hot dragon coins like water to spend out, Lu Jun''s heart can not help bleeding.


    You know, the dragon''s nest he owns is not one. If every one has to be upgraded like this, plus the cost of reconstructing dinosaurs, it will be a bottomless pit


    With the idea that he was about to "go bankrupt", Lu Jun could not help but wander around, thinking about ways to earn more dragon coins.


    Just when the road army was ready to go to the North Village and the treatment tower, a few dark shadows suddenly flashed over the sky.


    When the shadow approached, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and found that it was his Fengshen pterosaur and Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai who were sent out to track the position of the Zerg last night.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? Have you found the location of the Zerg? " Lu Jun asked the company three questions.


    "Yes! 60 kilometers to the south of the protective magic tower, they still have a magic tower in their hands Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai climbed down from the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, and their expressions showed anxiety. "When we came back, we found you were not there, so we came to Xifeng fortress to look for you. Everyone was waiting for you at the protective magic tower."


    "Have they increased their troops? Are the two Zerg leaders here? Do you know the effect of that magic tower The road army continued to ask.


    He''s starting to think about these Zerg now, because Zerg have a new magic tower that can help him with real-time tasks.


    As long as one more tower is occupied, he will have three, further away from the target of nine.


    What''s more, Zerg can help him earn dragon Title value. Dragon coins and supply boxes are all things he needs urgently.


    "The current number of Zerg is around 150000. From a high point of view, their reinforcements are coming from the north, and it is estimated that they will become 300000 again in three days."


    "We don''t see the two Zerg leaders, but they must be there. They''re probably hiding to heal their wounds."


    "As for the effect of the tower, we can''t see it, but it''s definitely not a healing or attacking tower." Lin Xiaobai thought carefully about his talent.


    After hearing this, the Lu army was lost in thought and began to compare his forces with those of Zerg.


    If they come out now and attack the Zerg immediately, he has a 60% chance of "eating" or repelling the Zerg.


    The only fear of the road army is the two super class Zerg leaders. They are the real tough enemies.


    Although they are seriously injured, it is estimated that they can not play their full strength, but there are also many high-level wounded on the side of the road army.


    For example, his Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the cooling down period and can''t be used. Ruan Bing''s brain is overdrawn, and he doesn''t wake up now. Wood and others have been fighting for a day without time to rest


    However, the road army didn''t want to let the Zerg troops increase. After all, the Zerg army was only 60 kilometers away from the protection tower.


    If in a few days the Zerg troop increase is completed and the number reaches 300000, they will be in big trouble again.


    As the army struggled with these two issues, Xiao Wan seemed to have nothing to say, and she couldn''t help pulling the clothes of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, when we came back, we also found a group of human beings in the southwest direction with unknown influence, about 20 kilometers away from the location where the Zerg were stationed."


    "Well? What''s wrong with these people? Isn''t it normal that there are people around... " Lu Jun lowered his head and took aim at Xiaowan.


    "But we can see that these humans are encircling a woodland, which seems to be some Orc figures..." Xiao Wan said with some uncertainty.


    But hearing this, the army couldn''t calm down: "what?! Orcs?! When did our people run over there? "


    "Well, you can do it first. You can make me a spar cannon earlier. You can discuss other details with the butcher Cangying and others. I''m not good at business. I remember to report the profit to me afterwards." Lu Jun nodded and agreed with shaqili''s idea.


    However, seeing that the road army had given him respect, shaqili was very moved, so he simply put forward his idea in his heart, but he did not expect that the road army directly agreed.


    Another reason is that shakiri hates the city of oli, and even more hates the silent Crusaders, so he wants to use his method to bring the city down


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go down first." Shaqili bowed deeply to the army and retreated slowly.


    When shaqili was far away, the road army continued to walk around the Xifeng fortress and came to the place where he placed the dragon''s nest.


    Because the Dragon Nest is fixed, so there is no special change, and most of the dinosaurs in the nest support the side of the protective magic tower, which makes it very cold here.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that he had a gene changer that was not used, which was the product of that gene module.


    After confirming the location, the Lu army released the gene changer, which was next to the Dragon Nest.


    As a cloud of virtual shadows transformed into entities like molecular recombination, the gene reformer appeared in front of Lu Jun in an instant.


    It''s about three meters high and ten meters wide. It''s oval. It''s white. It''s made of unknown material. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. You can''t open it.When Lu Jun was puzzled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind: "the gene changer is connecting with the Dragon Nest, 1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­¡±


    About 20 seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the genetic modification device and the Dragon Nest were finally connected.


    "Detecting the number of dinosaurs in the nest..."


    "Testing all the Dragon species..."


    "Testing transformable dragon species..."


    Listening to the endless sound of detection, Lu Jun could not help but be a little agitated, wondering when the detection of this thing would be completed.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun didn''t wait too long, and a sound of system detection that he wanted to hear finally rang out: "it was detected that the transformable dragon species in the Dragon Nest were mutant lingpilaurus, variant ostrichosaurus, and variant beitianpterosaur."


    "It costs 100 dragon coins to transform a d-level dinosaur. It takes a day to transform 1000 dinosaurs at the same time. After the transformation, their characteristics, strength and names will be changed. Is it necessary to transform them?"


    Lu Jun was sorry to hear that he could only transform the dinosaurs that belonged to the D-class, but he did not hesitate to confirm the transformation. After all, this is another way to enhance his strength.


    It may be that feeling the idea of the road army, the next moment the system sounded a burst of sound.


    "If you want to transform a higher-level dinosaur, please upgrade the Dragon Nest and modification module. After upgrading, the time consumption and the number of transformation will change accordingly."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun took a glance at the Dragon coins needed to upgrade the Dragon Nest and transform the modules.


    When he saw that he asked for 500000 dragon coins, he almost bit his tongue. After all, it was too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "Didn''t you hear me? I''m their Lord, so we have a big feud. " The road army went to the third rank old man and chuckled, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you about your power and what to do with these orcs. If you don''t, don''t blame me for disrespect for the old man."


    Looking at the contemptuous expression of the road army, the expression of the third-order old man suddenly became gloomy: "we are the apocalyptic Knights of black rock city. We want to sell these orcs and exchange them for supplies."


    On hearing this totally unrecognized force, the Lu Jun said directly: "what? Do we have this city in this place? "


    At the moment when the Lu Jun finished this sentence, Lin Xiaobai said secretly in the Lu Jun''s ear: "brother, Heiyan city is the city of black cliff area, we slipped there to play a long time ago..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. No wonder he is not familiar with this city. It turns out that he is from other regions


    But at the next moment, the road army began to wonder, because as far as he knew, the city of black cliff region was at least several thousand kilometers away from here, and there was a large area of mountains between them. How did these people come here under the condition of inconvenient transportation?


    But before the road army had time to ask questions, the third-order old man next to him sneered and said, "yes, yes, we are from the black cliff region, and I have called for support, and our people will arrive soon. So if you know the truth, you can release us quickly and leave these Orcs behind, or we will wait for our Apocalypse Knight order to come to our door!"


    Hearing the old man''s clamor, the road army did not have the slightest anger. He liked the captured enemy who dared to "shout".


    "These requirements are not a problem, but can you tell me how you came here when the black cliff area is so far away from here?" Lu Jun continued to pat the old man on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, young man, our Apocalypse Knights'' means are not what you can think of. The only thing I can tell you is that we have already occupied two cities in Qingfeng District, so you''d better see the situation clearly." The third rank old man responded to the army.


    Hearing the old man''s wrong answer and saying that these things were in such a mess, the road army could not help frowning and had a bad premonition.


    Because there are four domains on the planet of Lu Jun, they are wucang, blue, black cliff and Qingfeng. Each domain has eight famous cities.


    The Lu army was located in the Qingfeng region, which was opposite to the Heiya area, only separated by some mountains. People from the two regions did not communicate with each other and were hostile to each other, and there was constant friction at the border.


    If the old man of the third rank is telling the truth, it is estimated that Heiya region started to invade Qingfeng region during the great chaos of the end of the world.


    Although it is the end of the world, there is no law, there is no order, and the border of the territory has little meaning, but the road army is very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    After all, no matter what he said, he was a member of the Qingfeng area, and he was very emotional about it. He hated the third-class elders a lot.


    However, the road army still can''t understand why the black cliff area dares to fight and why it can. Is the border of Qingfeng area completely lost?


    Or is there no monster in the black cliff area? Or did black cliff kill all the monsters?


    "Are you busy? Are all the monsters in the black cliff area dead Lu Jun asked the third-class old man casually.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, the old man''s face suddenly changed, as if touching some bad memories.


    Seeing the road army go after the enemy and leave ordinary people to them, Xiaowan suddenly gives a cruel smile and raises her right hand to signal that the wood and the orcs stop.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s gesture, the wood shows a puzzled expression. I don''t know what Xiaowan is going to do. So are the orcs.


    But out of their trust in Xiaowan, they stopped and focused their eyes on Xiaowan.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan closes her eyes and uses her brain power to order the ground digging worms that follow her to attack.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the ground digging sand worms that had just dug in from a distance immediately locked in the ordinary people in flight and rushed out from the ground one by one.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the huge insects, the ordinary people are at a loss, can only speed up the pace of their feet, trying to escape alive.


    After all, they even lost the stone spear and the stone shield, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s good to run.


    But just walking on legs, human beings can''t run away from the ground digging sand worms in any case, and soon all of them are in the stomach of the ground digging worms


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen Yilong finally broke away from the boundary and restored their freedom.


    However, Lin Xiaobai did not go down to find Xiaowan and others, but took the Fengshen pterosaur to fly around and support the road army.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Aeolus pterosaur, the road army chased the enemy''s powers like a fish in water, and soon slaughtered more than a dozen of them, leaving only the third-order old man and some of the powerless.


    Originally, it would have taken some time for the road army to catch up with the third level old man, but all this was over after Xiaowan controlled a large number of ground digging sand worms, and the third level old man and the rest of the powers were surrounded.At this time, the orcs in the rear also followed. They looked at the third-order old man with hatred in their eyes.


    Because they know that it is this man who leads other humans to destroy their territory and kill their companions


    Just as the road army was thinking about how to deal with these captured enemies, a strong centurion of the orc doctor suddenly half knelt in front of the Army: "dear Lord, thank you for your rescue. The witch doctor tribe and the thunder rhino tribe will always remember your kindness!"


    After the doctor''s Centurion finished speaking, the other doctors also knelt down: "thank you for your help


    As for the thunder rhinoceros, they can''t speak, nor can they kneel. They can only lie on the ground to show their submission.


    Looking at the orcs in front of him, the Lu Jun is puzzled because he has not communicated with these orcs. How can these orcs know that he is the Lord?


    "Well Haven''t we met yet? How do you know who I am? " The road army returned to normal and scratched his head.


    "Lord, we have never met, but you have the smell of our group. We should be at your disposal." The witch doctor Centurion bowed his head to respond to the army.


    "Well, you get up first, and we''ll talk about it later." The road army raised his hand and motioned the orcs to stand up.


    Then the road army went to the position of the third level old man and the more than ten powers, with sharp eyes.


    "Who are you?! Why should we attack us suddenly The third grade old man took the lead to say to the Lu army. He really couldn''t understand why the Army wanted to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Because she controlled those "Crazy" mutants, she had attacked many enemies with this method, and she had tried and failed.


    Although the Apocalypse Knights'' mutants are now dead, Xiao Wan''s attack is not over.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan''s brain moved, controlling the prepared ground digging sand bug to rush up, boring more than a dozen powers.


    The air bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur also launched an attack, targeting the Apocalypse knights.


    By such an attack, the Apocalypse Knight''s ability Gu Shou loses his tail, and loses more than half of it instantly.


    And without the help of the powers, the ordinary people of the Apocalypse order were also dying in the retreat, and in a flash the number was only 2000.


    Although Zhifei''s abilities are now fully open, his hands are turned into sharp knives, and they are fighting to attack the ground digging sandworms, they can''t recover their decline.


    After all, the strength gap between their side and the road army side is too big, it can not be changed by one or two people.


    Looking at the situation that is almost doomed to defeat, Zhifei sighs and orders the nearby powers to prepare to escape.


    As for those ordinary soldiers trapped in the encirclement, Zhifei has completely abandoned them.


    Because compared with a large number of ordinary people with general combat effectiveness, they are definitely rare and powerful.


    However, because Xiaowan has already locked Zhifei''s position in the air, Xiaowan informs Lu Jun and others to catch up with Zhifei when Zhifei wants to run.


    In the case of ostrichosaurus like fast running, Zhifei and a group of powers who can only walk on their feet are naturally unable to run away and are constantly nibbled by the road army.


    In just three minutes, there were only five, four, three of the more than forty people who followed Zhifei


    Seeing that it was impossible to run away with any one of the powers, Zhifei burst out green veins on his forehead and looked at the army behind him with hatred.


    "Today''s hatred, I know fly wrote down! No matter how strong you are, I will kill you and all your men in three days! Enjoy these three days. Goodbye Zhifei suddenly stops running and says to the back.


    Listening to Zhifei''s threat, Lu Jun didn''t agree, because he had heard Zhifei say it 40 minutes ago.


    "No, I''m here. Come and kill me now. Don''t wait three days. I''m afraid I can''t wait." Lu Jun also let the ostrich dragon stop and irony Zhifei.


    When Mu Mu and others heard the Lu Jun''s words, they all showed a smile. At the same time, they surrounded Zhifei and sealed all the routes that Zhifei could escape.


    However, Zhifei didn''t feel flustered because of the blocked back road. Instead, he also showed a smile.


    Seeing this smile, Lu Jun suddenly had a bad feeling that Zhifei still had a backward move.


    But before the army had time to make any action, Zhifei used his third power, disappeared in the air, turned into a flash of sword light, and flew into the air


    Seeing this, the rebel''s ability quickly shoots, aiming his long-range ability at the fireball, attempting to knock it down.


    But the flying fireballs are full of both weight and power, and they can''t be shot down by the first level ability alone.


    Finally, it was the road army who put up a large-scale particle shield to block the fireball.


    See trap and siege equipment can''t let the road army and others stop, know fly gas lung will explode.


    The only thing that made him feel more comfortable was that the rest of them finally ran into the stronghold in turn, while the army was dealing with traps and siege equipment.


    "Defense! They''re coming! Stop it Zhifei raised his right hand and yelled.


    Then the people who had just escaped from Shengtian and those who had been in the stronghold began to act.


    Keep shield soldiers in front, spear soldiers next to shield warriors, and power and siege equipment last.


    Since 3000 soldiers of all kinds were stationed in the stronghold, together with 2000 who had just escaped, the defensive strength of the stronghold reached 5000.


    Looking at the road army and others who were only 30 meters away from them, the spear soldiers threw their stone spears out one after another.


    With the strength of these people, it was impossible for a heavy stone spear to fly over 30 meters.


    But that changed when you got the wind power from the power.


    With the help of wind power, thousands of stone spears covered the positions of Lu Jun and others like arrows.


    Looking at the stone spear that covered the sky, the road army could only use their brains to thicken the particle shield.


    With a burst of percussion sound, the stone spear is inserted into the particle shield, making the particle shield ripple.


    Although these stone spears are very powerful, they still can''t break the particle shield of the road army and make the army''s team closer.


    However, at the end of the stone spear attack, the siege weapons and other powers will attack.


    In other words, the stone spear attack was just to cover the current attack.Because in the face of continuous attacks, the road army''s particle shield failed to resist, so that more than a dozen fireballs and a large number of powers fell into the team.


    Although the rebels had dodged and resisted in time, they still caused some casualties.


    Fortunately, after shouldering this wave of attacks, the army''s vanguard contacted the soldiers of the Apocalypse knights.


    The vanguard force, which was made up of swollen headed dragons, Triceratops, and Jialong, did not laugh. They knocked down nearly 2000 stone shield soldiers, and even the stone shields were smashed.


    After thousands of stone spear soldiers throw out their weapons, they have little combat power left. They can only watch the dinosaur regiment rush in.


    Although the two thousand reserves of Apocalypse Knights came up in time, they still failed to stop the dinosaurs from charging.


    Looking at the one-sided battle situation, Zhifei immediately led his own powers forward and used their powers to help stone shield and stone spear soldiers.


    But before they could take a few steps forward, the mutant beast in their crotch suddenly "went mad" and instantly overturned them to the ground.


    Looking at the banliehu who opened his mouth, Zhifei didn''t know why.


    But his reaction is very fast, directly bite teeth, use his ability, palm into the tip of the knife, out of a cold light, a stab to death ban liehu.


    Then Zhifei rushed to the side and killed the "Crazy" mutant beast one by one, helping other powers out of trouble.


    However, even so, a dozen unsuspecting powers were bitten to death by mutant beasts, and their internal organs were pulled out.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Zhifei takes back his knife and shouts up his head to vent his anger in his heart.


    And Xiaowan at the top looked at all this with a smile from the corner of her mouth. She was very satisfied with her ability to control animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Just as the road army nodded and fell into thinking, the third-order old man who had recovered a little bit nearby suddenly cut in and said, "we have monsters everywhere in the black cliff area. The survivors have to fight with monsters every day, so we have a lot of powers."


    "And we have gathered all the powerful people. It''s normal to have so many powers. That''s why we can quickly occupy the two cities in Qingfeng region."


    Hearing the words of the third rank old man, the Lu army showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Indeed, in the extremely vicious areas, the human potential can be more stimulated, and the powers can be more easily awakened.


    It seems that compared with the black cliff area, the people in Qingfeng area are still too "happy"


    "By the way, one thing I have to tell you is that Zhifei also has a big brother named Zhifu. He is a third-order power man stationed in wolf smoke city. His strength is one level higher than that of Zhifei, and there are a large number of powers under him."


    "The father of these two men, Zhiba, the fourth level power man, is the city Lord of black rock city. He is in charge of the Apocalypse knights. Under his command, there is a hidden sting force. It is said that all of them are composed of third-order powers."


    "If they receive the message that Zhifei is dead, they will take revenge at all costs, because their family is very harmonious."


    "As for why Zhifei came here to serve as a vanguard force, Zhifei asked himself. He wanted to temper himself and get rapid growth."


    "Originally, Zhifei wanted to send 20000 people to protect Zhifei, but Zhifei strongly demanded that 8000 people be enough, and Zhifu did not insist on it."


    "Originally, Zhifei''s action was quite smooth. He took the vanguard army all the way here, and established a stronghold to catch some orcs back to wolf smoke City, but I just met you, so there was no more..." From the perspective of the third party, the third-order old man said some information that Xiaowan could not get from memory fragments.


    "The fourth power?! The Apocalypse Knights have four levels of powers Lu Jun was obviously surprised by Zhiba''s strength.


    "Yes, I''ve seen Zhiba''s fourth power, which can summon a phoenix of fire. It''s really a real fourth power."


    "Moreover, Zhifei''s strength is very close to the fourth level. It is estimated that the breakthrough will be completed in ten days. This is what Zhifei said personally." The third grade old man replied.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun sighed deeply, thinking that Zhiba and Zhifu must be adventures. Otherwise, even a genius, he could not grow so fast.


    It also means that they are in big trouble again. They are enemies in all directions, and the road ahead is full of danger.


    However, this does not mean that the road army is afraid. Although he is not a level 4 power now, the means he has can not be blocked by the fourth level power.


    If the two meet, the winner is still unknown


    After the conversation between Lu Jun and Xiao Wan, the massacre on the battlefield is coming to an end.


    Without Zhifei''s command, the remaining two thousand soldiers could not gather together to fight. Within a few minutes, they were killed one by one by the orcs and dinosaurs.


    On the whole, the road army and others won a complete victory in this battle. They did not let go of an enemy, and there were not many casualties of their own.


    All the pioneers of the Apocalypse knights, including Zhifei, were dead except the third-order elder.


    The only regret is that despite the great victory, the road army and others have not gained much.


    Because there is no reward for killing the human road army, and the Apocalypse Knights'' equipment is made of stone, which does not help him at all.


    The road army was a little relieved that he picked up a lot of power light balls in this battle, and also got a lot of information about Apocalypse knights and black cliff realm.


    This is also the time since the end of the world that the road army has obtained the most information from the outside world


    When the road Army thought about this, the centurion of wolf cavalry, who had been following the army for many days, suddenly came up.


    "Lord, the battlefield is under our control, and we have found the orc companions in the nearby buildings. Thank you very much for all you have done for us orcs." Wolf cavalry Centurion half knelt in front of the army.


    Hearing this, the centurion of the wolf cavalry scratched his head awkwardly, for he had just received so many new news that he had forgotten that they had come to save the orcs


    "Get up, it''s my duty. If something happens to me, you won''t care. If you have an accident, I won''t care." Lu Jun said with a dry smile.


    "Ding, real-time mission, rescue captured orcs, complete, reward strategy point * 200, research point * 100, super level supply box * 3, design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle spear * 1, design drawing of beast bone battle saddle * 1."


    Hearing that the reward for this real-time mission was extremely rich, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and looking at the three designs he had just won.


    [design drawing of beast bone Tomahawk: it needs to input basic materials, such as animal bone and steel, to produce a large amount of beast tooth Tomahawk in the forging house. In addition, the more rare materials are added, the better the property of the Tomahawk. ][design drawing of animal bone battle spear: to be able to produce animal tooth battle spear in the forging house, it needs to input basic materials such as animal bone, steel and wood. In addition, the more rare materials are added, the better the properties of animal bone battle spear. ¡¿


    "how many people did they come from black cliff region? Where are most of them stationed? Is there anything particularly important? " Lu Jun asked him several questions that he was most concerned about, which were also questions that even the third-class elders did not know.


    Hearing this, Xiaowan quickly began to organize Zhifei''s memory fragments and organize language in her mind.


    "They came to Qingfeng five days ago, sending 15000 soldiers every day. So far, more than 70000 ordinary people and more than 500 powers have arrived here."


    "These people in zhifeihe field are just the vanguard regiment of the Apocalypse Knights'' regiment. They are responsible for exploring the way and obtaining information. Their large troops are stationed in wolf smoke City, which is 300 kilometers away from here, with sufficient troops."


    "What''s more important is that on the way from wolf smoke city to here, they found an unknown relic. They are informing the Apocalypse knights to occupy it, and the others are gone." Xiao Wan said everything she knew.


    "500 powers? Where did you come from? We have only about 100 rebels up to now. How can they be so many? Do you know where the relic is? " The Lu army asked two more questions.


    "There are more than 500, and the number is increasing every day. I don''t know where they came from. It''s not mentioned in the memory fragment."


    "As for the specific location of the site, I can take you there, but I can''t tell where it is, because I don''t know where there are any landmark buildings..." Xiao Wan replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    The most important thing is, what needs to be arranged on the battlefield is also finished by the orc warrior, just wait for the Zerg creature to take the bait


    However, the sneak attack by the road army and others ended, because the remaining 200000 Zerg creatures and the two Zerg super level leaders came up after receiving help, and Qi Qi supported the magic tower.


    The two Zerg commanders were so angry that they wanted to hit people. Originally, they were still planning to harass the Lu army again, but they did not expect that the army would directly bring people to fight.


    In this case, the two Zerg commanders are not going to give in and are ready to fight the road army in their territory.


    After all, they have now added more than 100000 troops, and both of them have recovered from their injuries and are well-equipped.


    Last time, it was in the territory of the road army, and the road army could not beat it only relying on a large number of defense facilities.


    This time in their territory, they have the magic tower blessing, have all kinds of natural advantages, the right time, the right place and the right people are on their side. They don''t believe they can''t beat this time.


    With this idea, the two Zerg commanders rushed forward directly with their subordinates, ignoring their own formation. Anyway, they were numerous. Since the road Army wanted to be mang, they would accompany the army to the end!


    However, to the surprise of the two commanders, before their men rushed up, the road army suddenly ordered the orc warriors and dinosaur corps to return, and chose to confront the Zerg creatures.


    Looking at the Lu army who killed their companions and ran back, the two Zerg commanders gnashed their teeth in anger. Instead of stopping their subordinates, they rushed straight to the road army.


    They just want to tell the road army that the people who killed them still want to run. It''s impossible!


    But when they were only half way through, the two Zerg commanders felt something wrong, because the road army and others were still in the opposite side, motionless, and did not intend to attack or escape. It was too strange.


    After fighting with the army, the two Zerg commanders knew that the army was "scheming", so they felt that there must be a trick, so they ordered their own army to slow down the pace of charging.


    Looking at the wary Zerg Legion in front of him, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning, thinking that the two Zerg commanders still had some intelligence.


    Then the road army stopped hesitating, took a remote control like object from the armed module and pressed the red button in the middle.


    In the moment of pressing down, the front of the battlefield suddenly sounded a violent explosion, there are low-level insects were blown up, no bones.


    This is because the road army gave many remote-controlled grenades to the orc soldiers in advance, so that the orc soldiers could stay on the battlefield when they charged, turning the battlefield into a "minefield".


    The Zerg creatures who just arrived didn''t know this, and they didn''t pay attention to the "little iron ball" underground. Naturally, they were killed by the Lu army, and were caught by the Lu army''s strategy


    After the adjutant went down, the Apocalypse Knights under the city wall immediately resumed training, because they knew that they were in a bad mood to know the disaster, and who would cause anyone to die.


    However, Zhifu obviously didn''t pay attention to the people below. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Zhifei''s accident, and his mind drifted away


    But the road army did not know that they had been targeted by Zhifu. He was taking his men closer to the Zerg territory and could see the magic tower in the distance.


    "There it is! It''s full of Zerg creatures One side of the small Wan pointed to the magic tower road.


    Listening to this, Lu Jun quickly opened the eyes of data and scanned the magic tower again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level move speed tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower, which can increase the movement speed of all units by 5%. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a magic tower related to the moving speed, the road army was relieved.


    As long as the tower has no attack or protection effect, it will not increase the difficulty of their next battle.


    Just as the road army was thinking about what formation they should use to attack, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    When the road army looked up, they found that it was the mantis guard who was in charge of patrolling by Zerg, which also meant that they were found.


    However, just as these patrolling Mantis were going to report back, the stinging pterosaur appeared, constantly spitting out the rapidly advancing bee stings, killing hundreds of patrol Mantis one by one.


    Looking at the combat effectiveness of the beehive pterosaur, the road army is very satisfied. Now he has the air combat power in addition to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Unfortunately, although the sting pterosaur killed the patrol Mantis quickly, it was also very hidden.


    However, Zerg creatures with special means of communication still found the arrival of Lu Jun and others, and quickly poured out from around the magic tower, and the sky was filled with Mantis army.


    Seeing this, the road army no longer considered the formation of these things, directly ordered, launched a charge.


    Because he wants to take advantage of the Zerg''s poor defense to attack a wave first, which can bring him an advantage. Today, he wants to be a "barbarian".And he has plans to be able to get the Yin bug down, and he needs to use the charge as a cover to arrange it.


    Hearing the orders of the road army, the people responded quickly, and the dinosaur corps and the orc army took the lead in the charge.


    Seeing the road army and others rushed towards them, the Zerg were surprised. They couldn''t imagine that the road army and others dared to attack them.


    I can''t imagine that the desire of the road army and others will be so strong, even if you don''t say hello, you can attack directly


    Looking at all kinds of dinosaurs, the Zerg army can only defend with their own scalp and block their fat body in front of the magic tower.


    But their large troops have not yet been able to gather. At this time, only a small number of marching ants are in front of them, even 20000.


    So under the attack of ORC soldiers and dinosaur corps, the 20000 marching ants could not resist even one round, and fell into a collapse and were killed one by one.


    More than 10000 Mantis flying above are not as good as they would have thought of helping them.


    But did not expect to be able to go down, was the aeolian pterosaur and bee sting pterosaur to stop.


    Although the number of pterosaurs is only more than 2000, aeolian pterosaurs are S-level creatures.


    So under the joint attack of the hummingwing dragon and the aeolian pterosaur, the attack of tens of thousands of Mantis army was also rapidly disintegrated.


    In general, the attack on the insect species by the road army was very successful. In a short time, nearly 30000 insect species were eliminated by the charge, laying a good foundation for the later fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    At the same time that the road army was violently beaten by sivak, the duration of the fire of the pure world was over.


    This fire not only destroyed the plague of locusts in siwak, but also killed more than 50000 Zerg creatures of all levels.


    The rebels who saw this should have been happy. After all, there are less than 200000 Zerg creatures left.


    But when they look back and see the road army turned into a dinosaur by the siwak pressure, they are shocked.


    After all, in their eyes, the road army in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex is the strongest, which is close to invincible.


    But now there is a creature that can completely suppress the road army, which really refreshes their three views


    Looking at the road army who could not fight back, everyone knew that the situation of the road army was not good, and they wanted to go to support immediately.


    Even if you can''t kill siwak, it''s good to drive siwak away from the army and let the Army stand up again. This is the idea of the people.


    However, before they could help the road army, the two Zerg super leaders came up with a large group of Zerg creatures.


    Because the two Zerg commanders also saw the scene in the distance and knew that they were the advantages now, as long as they could stop the enemy in front of them and let sivak solve the road army.


    In the face of the mature Zerg creatures, the rebels and others can only fight, and can''t escape from the past to support the road Army


    Seeing that their ground troops could not support them, Xiaowan flying above was extremely anxious. Turning to Ruan Bing, she said, "sister Ruan Bing! You go down and help! I''ll stop here


    After that, Xiaowan rushed into the most densely populated area of the mantis army alone to attract Ruan Bing''s attention.


    Looking at the figure of Xiaowan leaving, Ruan Bing nods and orders the bloodthirsty Wang bat and the Aeolus pterosaur to go down with her.


    But the two super class Zerg commanders can also guess Ruan Bing''s idea. While blocking the ground, they also take into account the air defense, so that the mantis army forms a tight defense line.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing ignored how many Mantis were blocking them below, and directly began to condense the soul storm. The bloodthirsty King bat was also condensing ultrasonic waves.


    After a few seconds, the soul storm and the ultrasonic wave condense at the same time and attack downward together.


    When the combined soul storm and ultrasonic wave swept through the air, the mantis army in mid air was melted, falling one by one, with no resistance at all.


    In front of the road army''s shield, sivak''s attack can only end in vain.


    And with the protection of shields, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were able to rally again, continue to attack Zerg creatures, and the battlefield fell into chaos.


    Seeing the development of things beyond its control, siwak couldn''t help but close his eyes and began to gather his powerful ability.


    Feeling the strange fluctuation in the air, the road army also knew that siwak was ready to cast a "big move", so he also began to condense the fire of pure world.


    About three seconds later, sivak opened his deformed eyes, opened a dark door from behind, and called out endless locusts.


    Each of these locusts is 50 cm in size. It is impossible to count how many of them are there. They can only be seen flying out of the dark door.


    And this is one of the abilities that siwak is good at. Its name is locust disaster, which is very expensive and destructive.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of locusts, the road army did not panic at all, because at this time his pure world fire was also condensed, and one fireball after another was falling from the air.


    Looking at the fire of the pure world, which was obviously more destructive than the plague of locusts, siwak cried out. He left his original position and came to a safe place.


    However, as a result, other Zerg creatures and flying locusts will suffer. They can''t resist the attack of fireballs alone. One by one, they are scorched and smashed


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs are also within the scope of net fire, they have shields provided by the road army, so they will not be hurt by fireballs, so they can escape.


    During the duration of the fire of pure world, the army did not choose to stop and watch. Instead, they took a heavy step and rushed straight to the position of brain worm siwak.


    Because he knew that the duration of T. rex was limited, he had to kill sivak before the end of T. rex. Otherwise, once he fainted, his people would be finished.


    Looking at the army''s relentless pursuit, siwak, who has not been very serious about the battle, is really angry.


    I saw it suddenly raised a soft and sticky insect hand, cross into a strange position, using brain waves.


    Then siwak disappeared from the air, just like the way army used the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure is 30 meters high, with numerous foot knots, and there are many moving tentacles on the head.


    Although it was the first time to see this creature, the road army knew that the huge creature in front of him was siwak, or his real body.In particular, the familiar feeling and suffocating pressure made the road army determine their own ideas.


    After all, he could not get a good feeling when he was facing the army.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, as soon as he approached siwak, he saw a shadow flash past his eyes.


    Then he flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The strong body of the dinosaur was concave.


    Lu Jun didn''t know how he came here. He felt the pain all over his body, which was suffocating. This was the first time that he was injured since he opened the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But if you look from a high place, you will find that the road army was just hit by siwak. The reason why we only see a shadow is because the speed of siwak is too fast.


    Having a huge body and being able to have extremely fast speed is the most terrifying


    And siwak saw the fallen army on the ground and danced excitedly with thousands of tentacles on top of his head. His brain waves moved, and in an instant he transferred his huge body to the army.


    Because the real body of siwak is more than 30 meters high, the body shape is three times that of the real body of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So when sivak pressed his body on the road army, he only heard a loud "Pa Pa Pa" sound, like the sound of broken bones.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the road army turned into a dinosaur gave out a miserable roar, and constantly used its limbs to fight against sivak.


    It''s a pity that siwak behind Kaizhen is so strong that he fully displays the strength of the research level creatures. Even the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army can''t resist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Just as the road army was about to reinforce the bunker, a group of birds of prey, druids, flew over them and called out a lot of elvish words.


    Through the translation of the black robed man, Lu Jun can know that these Raptor Druids are saying that the undead are coming, so that all units are ready for battle.


    Since the road army and others are in the second line of defense, the undead will attack the first line of defense before arriving at his side.


    But in front of him, there were many trees blocking his view, so that he could not see the first line of defense.


    However, the road army soon thought of a good way, that is to climb an eight meter high tree to expand the vision to the extreme.


    In this case, he saw the scene of the first line of defense, including the elves'' battle line layout.


    It can be seen that the catcher is really in the first line of defense under the heavy cost, there are about 40 S-level rock giants in the front.


    The number of other Elven warriors is more than 10000. It is estimated that this is half of the high-level power of the elves.


    As for the other half, it seems to have been put to the east by the watchman, although the road army can''t see it from here.


    But he knew that undead came from both sides of the southeast. His defense line was in the south, which was one of the main attack directions of undead.


    Naturally, there are many undead creatures coming. There are more than 10000 undead creatures that can be seen in front of the first line of defense, and they are only the vanguard troops.


    Among them, ghouls and stone figurines accounted for the majority, with more than 6000, followed by stone cave spiders, with more than 3000, and pestilence ghosts with more than 1000. Bone dragons have not been able to see them for the time being, so they should stay behind.


    In addition, there is a kind of undead arms that the road army has never met before. They are small and hold the staff made of skeleton bones. They have a very special ability, that is, they can summon skeletons to fight from corpses.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun Ma Shan opened the eyes of data and scanned the undead again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [necromancer, whose strength is assessed as level a, can use special abilities to weaken the enemy''s strength, and summon skeleton puppets from corpses. As long as they have enough time, they can even summon a sea of skeletons. ¡¿


    seeing that the Necromancer''s ability is so disgusting, Lu Jun is greatly troubled, because it means that they have to deal with tens of thousands of undead creatures, but also face possible skeletons at any time. This is not good news.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the undead also came into contact with the Elven warriors in the first line of defense.


    Since the Elven warriors did not set up any shelters, and there was no difference between close combat and long-range, undead creatures could rush to them without fear


    Seeing the red moon and asking him to express his ideas, the road army was not polite and said directly: "first of all, we have to make some obstacles to form a defense line. Even if we can''t stop the undead, we have to prepare some shelters, otherwise there will be no place to hide."


    "Second, we have to match the abilities of the black robed man with the arms of the elf warrior, so that we can get the most out of it."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest that we divide the limited defensive area into two layers, one for long-range and the other for close combat, so that both attack and retreat will be very convenient."


    Listening to the three suggestions put forward by Lu Jun, Hongyue nodded silently. In fact, what Lu Jun said was similar to what she thought, which also made her trust in Lu Jun more invisible.


    "OK, just do as you say. You are responsible for setting up the front, and I''ll find the materials for you." The red moon and the army hit it off.


    Seeing a girl in red moon was going to move materials for him, Lu Jun began to feel embarrassed and pointed to the woods nearby: "I''ll get the materials. There are trees nearby. We can cut down those trees and move them here."


    Seeing that the road army was about to cut down trees, the black robed man nearby quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "those who can''t cut down trees are regarded as guardians by the elves. They forbid a large number of trees to be cut down. We can only carry stones from afar as shelters..."


    Hearing that the undead were about to fight, these Elves were still so rigid that the road army could not understand.


    But this is the territory of the elves, the fighting of the elves, he can not go against these, only silently nodded.


    So in the following time, the road army and the red moon divided their work. He built a defense line here, and red moon took ten black robed men and thirty work elves to carry stones.


    The road army first turned the twenty Druids into ten claw druids and ten Raptor Druids.


    Let''s divide the 100 Elven soldiers with anti curved bows into two groups, 50 in each. One group will mount a panther and become a panther warrior, and a group will mount a antler eagle to become a antler hawk warrior.


    His defensive formation is to let five mountain giants, ten Druids with sharp claws, and fifty Panther soldiers stand in front of him.


    For example, in the 300 meter defense line, there is a rock giant every 60 meters, a druid with claws every 30 meters, and a panther soldier every six meters.In this way, although their defense is not concentrated, they can take care of and support every part of the front.


    The defense line in the rear is composed of 40 deer demons, 10 crossbow carts and 30 working elves. They have a long range, but they are weak, so they are suitable to stay in the rear.


    It is worth mentioning that the catapult is a siege or city guarding equipment made by elves who spend a lot of time making. It can launch a boomerang that can be ejected, and it is very powerful.


    Among them, the road army will let the black robed men with fighting ability fill in the vacant positions. These black robed people have at least second-order ability. If they are dispersed into the front line, the front will become impregnable.


    As for the remaining 10 Raptor druids and 50 staghorn hawk fighters, they are mainly responsible for air defense. They have to block the gargoyles and bone dragons to protect the battle lines below.


    At this time, the red moon came back with the black robed men and the working elves carrying stones, and the road army began to build simple shelters to block the giant web of the burrow spider.


    On both sides of this line of defense, there are some other elves responsible for the defense line. They can''t understand what the road army and others are doing, and they think that these human beings are doing useless things.


    But the army did not pay attention to what the Elves were thinking. He was only responsible for the elves assigned to them by the watchmen. Fortunately, these Elves were very obedient and would act according to the road army''s words.


    In this way, the road army and others worked hard for more than an hour and built a 300 meter long stone bunker with high efficiency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    A second later, all the crossbows and javelins were shot into the group of skeletons, knocking down a skeleton warrior, leaving the ground covered with broken bones.


    And these whirling crossbows will also catapult, killing one skeleton soldier, and then flying to the next, and not stopping until five in a row have been killed.


    The attack that led to the catapult and deer demon was very effective, killing more than 800 skeleton soldiers.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldier''s body was so fragile, the road army couldn''t help but feel happy, and immediately let the catapult and deer demon launch a second wave of attack. Naturally, the elves and deer demons who controlled the crossbow vehicle did the same.


    In this way, under the continuous attack of catapults and deer demons, skeleton soldiers die again and again, losing more than half.


    We should know that the number of skeleton soldiers in the first two minutes was still tens of thousands. In a flash, there were only 5000 left


    Unfortunately, after six rounds of attacks, the skeleton warriors arrived at the second line of defense, and the catapult and deer demon attacks had to be slowed down.


    Because this position is very close to their companions, they can''t attack at will, or they may be injured by mistake.


    Fortunately, the road army was ready for the skeleton soldier''s approach and immediately let the mountain giant and druid who had been waiting for a long time to rush up.


    These skeleton soldiers are like a dwarf in front of the mountain giant, which is more than five meters high. Every time the rock giant waves the trunk, it can smash more than ten skeleton soldiers into pieces.


    Although the Talon Druids are not as fierce as the rock giants, they have a hard and thick skin, and the general attack is ineffective to them, let alone the weak attack of skeleton soldiers.


    So in the battle with skeleton soldiers, they have the advantage, only they fight skeleton soldiers, skeleton soldiers can not hurt them.


    In this case, the loss of skeleton soldiers is greater than before, and the dead skeleton soldiers directly pile up beside them a high mountain of broken bones, which is very spectacular.


    Although the Necromancers continue to create new skeletons behind them, there are not many elves on the ground. If there are not enough corpses, their abilities will not be able to play out.


    With the death of skeleton soldiers, soon there will not be many skeleton soldiers left on the battlefield, and ghouls and plague ghosts will have contact with spirit soldiers on horses.


    Looking at the almost invincible rock giant and the terrifying claw Druid, the undead soldiers said that they were not afraid. It was false, not to mention there were some covetous elves behind.


    But the enemy is in front of them, now they can''t afford to think more, so the next moment they bravely rushed up to join the front of the battlefield.


    Gargoyles and crypt spiders also began to attack, supporting ghouls and pestilence ghosts, and the Necromancers were constantly waving bone sticks, weakening the mountain giant''s defense.


    In fact, the number of their main battles is about 5000, while the number of elves is only 2000. If they fight hard, there is still a great chance of winning


    Looking at these spirits, the red moon is worried, because these spirit soldiers don''t look like they can hold on.


    "This Is it really possible? " The red moon can''t help muttering.


    "It''s time. If you can''t, you can do it." Lu Jun said with a little firmness. After that, he made the elves around him ready to fight.


    Next to the two lines of defense of the spirit soldiers also saw the action of the road army, and immediately reacted to it, and were also making preparations for the war.


    At the same time, the spirit commander in charge of the defense line also came to the side of the road army, and communicated with the road army the matters needing cooperation by using the black robed man.


    Because they know that the strength of these human beings is very strong, and they dare not look down upon them as before.


    Knowing that the elves on the left and right defense lines also wanted to join them, the road army agreed without any hesitation. They expanded the front which only needed to defend 300 meters to more than 1000 meters, that is, the whole second defense line in the south.


    Anyway, he must defend. It''s best for these elves to join him. After all, if the left and right defense lines are lost, his pressure will be greater. He still understands the truth of cold lips and teeth.


    And there are nearly two thousand elves on the left and right defense lines. These are the strength that the road army needs to resist the undead.


    At this time, more than 30 Rock giants who had retreated from the first line of defense just escaped, and they soon joined the second line of defense, with a strong sense of war and no sense of frustration.


    Because of the scene of the death of more than 200 bone dragons, they were totally in the eye, so they were very confident in the defense of the next.


    After more than 30 S-level Mountain Giants joined, the strength of the second line of defense suddenly became considerable.


    At present, there are 42 rock giants, 340 claw Druids, 320 Raptor Druids, 400 deer demons, 300 antlers, 400 Panther warriors, and 100 crossbow carts. The total number of spirits responsible for maintenance and work is more than 2000.


    As for the black robed people, the road army doesn''t count them. These people have just used the combined ability, and they don''t have much mental and physical strength for the time being, so it''s useless to count them in.And in the moment that the road army took the elves to set up the front, the mighty undead creatures also came up.


    First of all, there were groups of skeleton soldiers, tens of thousands of them, which were summoned from the corpses of elves by the undead Lich.


    These skeletons are almost as tall as adult humans. They hold Bone swords in the left hand, bone shields in the right hand, and carry a skull head. They all "click" when they walk.


    Then there are the ghouls and pestilence ghosts that follow the skeleton soldiers. Their numbers are less than 3000, and some of them are still with injuries, which were caused in previous battles.


    Finally, there are long-range attack creatures such as the cave spider and the undead lich, and there are some gargoyles flying scattered above. The total number of these three creatures is only about 2000.


    In fact, there are not many undead who come to attack. The main reason is that the skeleton soldiers are rather annoyed and have a large number, which seems to be very difficult to deal with


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about it. At the next moment, the road army raised his hand and signaled that all crossbow chariots and deer demons would attack first.


    With a "whoosh whoosh" sound, hundreds of crossbows and javelins flying out in an instant, aiming at the direction of skeletons soldiers.


    In the face of the coming attack, the skeleton soldiers did not respond, did not evade, still walked forward.


    This is because they have no intelligence quotient and can only follow the goals set by the necromancer Lich.


    Attacks like this need to use their brains to avoid are not in their intelligence at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    And with the rock giant''s crazy percussion, the bones of the evil body of bone spirit were broken more and more severely, almost half of the body was almost split.


    Looking at the super level of bone spirit evil body by the S-level Mountain Giant hit, standing in the back of the play black robed people and spirit soldiers are strange expression.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the undead from the rear also supported them. The total number of their various arms was only 1000.


    But their attacks still caused some small troubles to the rock giants, making them unable to attack the evil body of bone spirit wholeheartedly.


    Without the continuous suppression of the rock giant, the pressure of the skeleton spirit evil body is greatly reduced, and there are signs of climbing up from the ground.


    Seeing this, the red moon also realized that the rock giant needed support at the moment, and immediately raised his hand to signal all the spirit soldiers to rush forward together.


    In the face of the red moon''s command, the elves soldiers immediately corresponding to each other, regardless of the formation or anything, directly rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Since the number of undead is only 1000, the number of Elven warriors has an advantage.


    In addition, the elves also have antler hawks and Raptor Druids as air arms, so their attacks are extremely fierce.


    As five minutes passed, these undead creatures were wiped out directly by Elven warriors, including the necromancer Lich that had fallen to the ground before.


    When these creatures die, there will be only one skeleton spirit evil body that is half beaten to death on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, without the support of undead creatures, the skeleton spirit evil body did not stand up and was still beaten by the spirit soldiers on the ground.


    With the addition of a large number of elves, it is easier for the rock giants to attack the evil body of bone spirit.


    Only heard the "click click" sound constantly sounded, and the evil body of bone spirit gradually broke into two parts, which looked terrible.


    It is estimated that they are aware that they can not stand up, and the evil body of bone spirit suddenly stops struggling and turns to curl up on the ground, as if something is brewing.


    It''s just that after it curls up, the rock giants are more convenient to attack, breaking its body in several places.


    Looking at the behavior of the evil body of bone spirit, Lu Jun realized that the evil body of bone spirit was going to use some ability, and immediately let the spirit soldiers disperse, leaving only the mountain giant in front.


    However, the consciousness of the road army has to be said to be very precise. At the moment of sending out the command, the remnant of the evil body of the bone spirit suddenly burst apart, just like a giant grenade full of fragments. The bones flying out are like bullets, and they are hard hit on the rock giant.


    The scope of the explosion was so wide that even the road troops 50 meters away from the battlefield could feel it.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant was rough and fleshy, so it was not difficult to carry a wave of such attacks. Moreover, the road army forced the elves to withdraw in advance. Only a small number of slow running spirit soldiers were injured, while other spirit soldiers were lucky to escape


    As the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated, the road army was relieved because he saw that both the elves and the black robed people were standing well, and there was no tragedy of mass casualties.


    Moreover, there is no skeleton spirit evil body on the battlefield. It is estimated that it disappeared with the explosion.


    As long as it''s weak, it doesn''t have the spirit power.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    As for other elves, the road army just let them stay in the second line of defense. After all, with their strength, they have no chance to face super level creatures.


    Seeing that the road army rushed up like this, the elves and the black robed people were very puzzled. They thought that the road Army wanted to go up against the evil body of bone spirit.


    However, the next scene made them give up the idea. They saw that the road army suddenly stopped at a place 50 meters away from the evil body of bone spirit, and then made the rock giant disperse the attack.


    After receiving the order of the road army, the mountain giant naturally followed suit and split into two lines, one attacking the left and the other attacking the right.


    In the face of the rock giant who is not afraid of life and death, the evil body of bone spirit did not retreat at all, but directly waved the bone knife and bone shield and smashed at the two rock giants.


    Because the shape of the evil body of bone spirit is four times that of the rock giant, so its speed also appears to be relatively fast, and the rock giant failed to avoid the attack in time.


    I saw the rock giant cut by the bone knife suddenly split half of his body, and the broken stones on his body were splashed everywhere.


    The rock giant hit by the bone shield was no better. A large piece of rock collapsed directly on his chest. He could not stand steadily and knelt down on the ground.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant is very able to bear the damage, was not dead by this kind of heavy damage, still in the bitter support.


    At this time, the rock giant at the back finally rushed forward. Twenty left legs around the evil body of bone spirit and twenty legs around the right leg of evil body of bone spirit.


    Then they pull out the trunk on their shoulders and knock at the legs of the evil body.


    As the thick tree trunk hit the legs of the evil body of Gu Ling, the broken bones suddenly flew up in the air, and large bones were knocked off continuously.It is estimated that the skeleton spirit evil body that is attacking the rock giant did not expect that the remaining rock giant would attack its legs. Suddenly, some of them were unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    All you hear is "boom The sound of the sound of Gu Ling evil hit the ground again, overwhelming more than a dozen trees, and made the ground raise a lot of snow foam, bone knife and bone shield in hand also fell to one side.


    Seeing that the evil body of bone Spirit fell down like this, Lu Jun waved his fist excitedly.


    In fact, his original plan was like this. He wanted to let the evil body of bone spirit fall to the ground first, but he didn''t expect that the implementation would be so successful.


    Then the road Army rode the Panther forward for 20 meters, and made a sign of siege to the mountain giant, so that they could suppress the evil body of bone spirit and prevent the evil body of bone spirit from standing up.


    Although the skeleton spirit evil body is a super level, as long as you can''t stand up, you can''t exert your full strength, and naturally there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The rock giant who has been paying attention to the road army all the time saw the sign of the road army, and immediately dispersed to surround the fallen skeleton spirit evil body.


    Then they raised the tree trunk in their hands and swung it on the body of the evil body of bone spirit, making cracks and depressions on the bones of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Just from the wrestling, the evil body of bone spirit felt that the rock giant was beating it. He was very angry and wanted to get up from the ground to fight back.


    But at this time, there are nearly 40 rock giants on its body. It weighs dozens of tons. How can it be so easy to get up.


    So it''s basically just from the arm to prop up the body, it will collapse again, every time the face is on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the snow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Looking at the expression of shock, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it, so he directly raised his finger to a stone in the distance.


    At the moment when the road army raised his hand, the evil body of bone spirit walked up and waved the bone knife in his hand. He went to the stone and cut the stone in two with one knife.


    Looking at this scene, a group of black robed people were suffocating, because they found that the road army could really control the evil body of bone spirit, otherwise the evil body of bone spirit would not be bored to cut stones.


    "It''s amazing..." The red moon couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Jun gave a wry smile and pointed to his exposed right arm. "It''s probably related to this."


    Hearing this, people gradually recovered from their shock and began to try to get close to the evil body of bone spirit.


    When they find out that the evil body of bone spirit really won''t attack them, they put down their heart as a whole, and at the same time, there is a light excitement.


    Because all of a sudden, they have a super class Companion to join, which will undoubtedly help them in the next battle.


    Although it is a super level creature, the evil body of bone spirit is a little weak, it has no strong attack ability, and even weak is more than a little bit weak.


    But fortunately, the skeleton spirit evil body has a strong body, and it is no problem to deal with several S-level creatures at the same time. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the first line of defense. Now that I''m more confident in defense, those undead will definitely be scared." The red moon points to the bone spirit evil body to say, the tone reveals the excitement.


    "Well, then we don''t have to worry about the defense on the ground and just focus on the sky battlefield." A black robed man with strength second only to the red moon also received a sentence.


    However, the road army did not reply, and he had some worries in his heart, because the body size of the evil body of bone spirit was too large. If he took it around the territory of the spirit, it would probably cause unnecessary confusion.


    What''s more, the undead still don''t know about the fact that they join them. Only when they appear on the battlefield in battle can they suddenly appear. Therefore, we have to put this group in a place first.


    However, the road army didn''t know where to let the skeleton spirit evil body go. After all, there was no good hiding place around. Could the skeleton spirit evil body lie in the place with more trees


    Just as the Lu Army thought about it, the black bone seal on his right arm suddenly lit up.


    Then the evil body of bone spirit shrinks wildly, from 20 meters to 10 meters, then from 10 meters to 5 meters, until it turns into a white light and flies into the seal on the right arm of the road army.


    Seeing the huge skeleton spirit evil body disappeared, the expression on people''s faces was more exaggerated than before, and they thought it was just an illusion.


    Only the Lu Jun knew that the evil body of bone spirit was just in the seal. If he wanted to, he could call out the evil body of bone spirit at any time.


    The road army was very excited by the accidental discovery, so that he would not have to worry about the whereabouts of the skeleton spirit evil body, but also let the skeleton spirit evil body in and out of the battlefield at will. This is the best result.


    So after a little explanation with the crowd, the road army mounted the Panther and took them to the first line of defense, intending to meet with the spirits in front and arrange the defense line.


    If we say that they just had to defend, they are full of hope at this time, and even their pace can''t help being a little faster


    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can not walk around at will, but must stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield.


    The two news it now knows is that the first line of defense in the south of the battlefield has been broken, and the first line of defense in the East has also been broken. The enemy who made all this is the bone dragon.


    Moreover, the second and third lines of defense in the East are also in danger, and the army of the dead is expected to reach the fourth, the last, line of defense soon.


    As for the second line of defense in the south, there is no news yet, but the catcher is basically hopeless.


    Listening to this, the road army and the people all stare at the ground, carefully staring at each bone fragment.


    , as like as two peas, they saw the bone fragments move again and again, exactly the same as the first two times.


    Now the road army can''t help but despair. You know, he used all the means to eliminate the black gas. Even so, can''t we kill the skeleton spirit evil body?


    But it''s useless to complain in the heart. At the next moment, the bones on the ground rise up and condense into the appearance of the evil body of bone spirit, which appears in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because now the spirit soldiers have gone to the first line of defense, and the rock giant is not here. They can not block the evil body of bone spirit.


    "I''ll go and get the rock giant back!" Lin also lazily turned over and rode on a black leopard.


    The black robed people are ready to fight immediately. They have recovered some mental and physical strength after a short rest. It should not be a problem to hold on for a while and wait for the mountain giant to come back.Just when Lin yilazy was going to let the black leopard set out, the road army suddenly stretched out his right hand to stop him from advancing.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the newly reborn skeleton spirit evil body. He neither attacked nor moved around, but just lowered his head, as if he was watching the road army. It was a bit stupid.


    Then the road army went forward a few steps, trying to get closer to the evil body of bone spirit, so that he could see more clearly.


    Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others don''t know what the road army is doing, but they don''t ask much, but they watch them quietly.


    After walking for ten meters in a row, the road army found that the head of the evil body of bone spirit was lower. Sure enough, the evil body of bone spirit kept looking at him, as if waiting for some order.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately realized something. The thought moved and looked to the open space on the right.


    Later, the road army was surprised to find that the evil body of bone spirit actually stepped forward and moved more than ten meters to the right, as if in accordance with the idea of the road army.


    This made the road army more curious. He immediately moved several ideas and pointed to several locations.


    And the skeleton spirit evil body is like a obedient "pet". It seems that it is a bit "silly" to go to each designated position of the road Army


    Looking at the skeleton spirit evil body that moves irregularly, Hong Yue and others are surprised and surprised. They don''t know what kind of wind the skeleton spirit evil body is blowing.


    Fortunately, the road army finally finished the experiment and stopped the evil body of bone spirit. He said to Hongyue and others in embarrassment: "I seem to have controlled it..."


    At the moment of hearing this, people in black robes were boiling.


    "What?"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    What''s more, thousands of stings are just the first round of stinger pterosaur attacks, and they soon launch the second and third round of attacks, which add up to tens of thousands of stings.


    In the face of this close to airtight attack, the flying infected animals were hit hard, and nearly half of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes, and the number is still increasing.


    In this way, the Utah Raptors on the ground will no longer be afraid of flying infected animals. They just need to avoid being hit by fallen bodies


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ground and air battlefields were quickly divided into victory and defeat. The victory was won by the road army.


    Even though the dead and the infected ones got back in time, they wanted to get back to the black body.


    But Xiaowan will not give them this opportunity, chasing and killing them all the way until they kill all the infected animals flying out.


    At this time, the people of the rebel army were more excited, cheered and happy for their victory.


    It''s not so good for the corpse controllers in the infected group. They all start to solidify.


    Since the end of the world, they have been living in the city of tianhaiwai, slaughtering the remains of human beings. No creature in them is their opponent.


    So as time went on, the corpse controllers were a little elated and felt that there was no creature outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for a fight and encounter this kind of attack, which made them a little confused.


    Why are humans and creatures outside so strong? Is it not the world of their infectors? This is a common thought among many corpse controllers.


    Some of them even plan to take their subordinates back to the outer city of the sky, where it is more peaceful and continue to be their "king of mountains".


    However, no one will answer them now. This doomed long battle has to continue


    Through the remote observation board to see this scene, Laowu and Baqi are directly stupid.


    "This How could this be... " Knowing the disaster is also a bit dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the rebels would be so terrible that killing infected bodies was like killing chickens.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that no matter how many infected people there are, it''s not enough for the rebels to kill them


    "Don''t worry. The real battle has not started yet. The infected body group is not so easily defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." The fifth quickly comforts Baqi and knows the disaster.


    Although he also felt that the scene was a little inconceivable, in any case, his own mentality must be stable, so as to be conducive to thinking.


    Hearing this, Baqi and Zhifu took a deep breath one after another, regained their mood and kept looking at the remote observation board with wide eyes.


    After all, they can''t do anything in this situation, and they can''t mess around because of a little incident.


    What''s more, things are just as the fifth old said, less than 10000 infected bodies died, and the real battle has not started yet.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not launched a direct attack on Xifeng fortress.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the resistance, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. It is estimated that killing the people of Apocalypse knights is as simple as drinking water


    The road army did not know that their strength frightened the corpse handlers and the apocalyptic knights in the dark.


    At this time, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. He even felt that the two rebel members in charge of commanding in front of him were not cruel enough.


    Because it''s just the normal play of Raptor Utah and pterosaur, which should be able to solve the battle more quickly


    Since the enemy had 5000 stinger infectors coming in this time, the two rebel powers were very cautious in the encounter.


    First, they slowed down a thousand Utah raptors, forming a tight line of defense to block the first wave of black thorn infection.


    Let another thousand Utah Raptors charge and destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body, and intend to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of the Utah Raptor, because the A-level Raptor was not a bit better than the B-level or C-level blackthorn infector.


    It''s often just after the black thorn infected body rushes up, the defending Utah Raptor bites off its head, leaving only a headless corpse.


    Not to mention the Utah Raptors who take the initiative to attack. They are like wolves entering the sheep with their mouths and claws.


    Without the use of dragon skills, they can still kill more than a few times their own black thorn infected body into a rout and run around.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor was so fierce, the two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help but swallow their mouths and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, which was to give up defense and let the Utah Raptors attack with all their strength.


    Since Utah Raptor and black thorn infection are not of the same level, it''s a waste to defend a ghost


    In the case of hard hitting, the black thorn infected body is even worse. Five thousand black thorn infected bodies are not the opponents of 2000 Utah Raptors at all.In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of mangrove infected bodies, some of which were like intestines, which were extremely disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infected animals of flying class came to support them. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was even more uneven. From level C to level a, they looked very strong.


    But they have a very obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their intelligence quotient is not as good as that of the black thorn infected body.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use mental power to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target they should attack.


    As the flying infectious beast comes down from the air, the two rebel powers feel great pressure.


    The Utah Raptors around also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.


    Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still in the air and they are on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seems to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animal arrives, she also moves.


    I saw her in one breath behind the beehive pterosaur all called up to intercept tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Because of its long-range ability to spray stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiao Wan''s command, thousands of sharp and rapid spurs shot out.


    Some beehives pierced the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, making some flying infected animals flutter and fall.


    There are also some stings that hit the head of flying infected animals very precisely, leading to the death of these flying infected animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    "I understand."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also quickly answered the road army.


    At this time, Xiao Wan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to set out in the southwest direction.


    Xiaowan, who was injured and unable to walk, did not stay. She asked her flying mutant animals to take them away.


    Even the relatively large Utah Raptor, with the joint efforts of several flying mutant beasts, could grasp and fly.


    It''s a pity that there are too few flying mutants controlled by Xiaowan. Otherwise, it is estimated that all dinosaurs can fly out of the enclosure with them.


    However, even if they can only take the wounded away, Xiao Wan is very satisfied, otherwise their losses may be even more serious.


    The breakthrough dinosaurs continued to be led by the Ankylosaurus and the rear. The Utah Raptor protected the flanks, and the flamingoraptor stayed in the middle to ensure the output.


    This is the best breakout formation, because the elite infector can''t beat the Jialong and Raptor Utah, and naturally can''t threaten the Flamingo in the middle.


    Looking at the results, Xiaowan is very happy. She is ready to let the dinosaurs kill to the left and expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.


    But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If the common infection body also calculate, but mixed in the common infection body in the middle of the variation of infection body also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    And the road army believes that as long as Li Feng is willing to stay for a while, he will never go, which is also a small strategy of the road army.


    Hearing that the road army was hiring him, Li Feng was a little surprised and slowed down and said, "third level power man? But I''m just a second-order power man


    After finishing, Li Feng subconsciously uses his brain power to check his abilities. When he finds out that he has become a third-level power, he can''t help but stare at his eyes. He doesn''t know why, and he keeps muttering "how can..."


    At the same time, Li Feng was more afraid of the road army in his heart, because even he didn''t know that he was a third-level power. The road army actually knew that it was incredible


    "Well, I''m willing to accept your employment. There is something you tell me to do, but if it''s against my bottom line, I won''t do it, and you can''t force me." Li Feng looked at the road with a serious face.


    He was not moved by the conditions of the road army, but felt that the buildings here and the orcs were amazing. He wanted to stay and see what was special about the road army.


    Hearing the conditions Li Feng opened up, Lu Jun nodded and agreed that he would only let Li Feng help kill the monster, and killing the monster would not violate Li Feng''s moral baseline, so the requirements put forward by Li Feng are not at all required.


    Besides, Li Feng is wearing a member''s ring. Even though there is still a little strange between them now, as long as they keep it on, Li Feng will become his person sooner or later.


    After handling the eagle and Li Feng, Lu Jun asked Xiaowan to take these people around and get familiar with the environment. He took out the group portal he had acquired two days ago and built it under the magic tower


    Looking far away, the two teams are in very good mental state, and have not seen any casualties. It is estimated that there is not too much trouble on the way.


    Seeing that the eagle has recovered his spirit and becomes ambitious, the road army nodded and said nothing more. As long as the eagle can still cheer up, he will not be saved in vain.


    After silence for a few seconds, the eagle suddenly pointed to the surrounding building and said to the road Army: "what is this, boy, what is the matter? You built it all? "


    Hearing the words of the eagle, the road army smiled and said, "it is, a newly built sub base is just, the main base is not here."


    Hearing that such a "luxury" place is only the branch base of the road army, the eagle can not help but show envy. He did not expect that the road army who had been banished in Tianhai city has been so mixed up now.


    "Well, boy, can I and my people stay here for two days first? We really have nowhere to go. " The eagle scratched his head, and said it in some embarrassment.


    After that, he suddenly thought of something and continued to say to the road army, "but you can rest assured that when I find a place where I can live, I will leave immediately, and as a reward, I will tell you a nearby food supply bank..."


    In fact, when saying this, the eagle was very helpless, if it was before, he had food and guns, and he wanted to go anywhere.


    But now he has nothing, going out and wandering in the wild is almost the same as looking for death, so he can only ask the road army for it.


    Hearing the words of the eagle, the road army shook his head and said, "no need to be so troublesome, there is no place to join us directly. We have not cooperated."


    Hearing the road army say that, the eyes of the eagle were red at once, because he did not expect the army would like to take him.


    "The road Boy road I have no force of the kind before Do you really want to take my people... " Asked the eagle, a little unbelievable.


    Looking at the expression of the eagle, the road army nodded decisively, and he thought it well when he put on the member''s ring to the eagle and others yesterday.


    After being confirmed by the road army, the eagle looked back at his heart and said, "brothers, do you hear that, we have a place to live in the future, and we don''t have to wander outside!"


    Hearing the words of the eagle, the hearts and belly who have been depressing their mood in the back also cheered immediately. This is undoubtedly the best news for the many people who have escaped from the dead.


    "But I have to tell you a little bit in advance that you are the people. I will group them according to their abilities and integrate them into the rebel forces. Is that ok?" The road army looked at the Eagle Road quietly.


    Hearing the road army say this, the eagle didn''t think about it, and ordered the leader: "no problem, it should be. Since you are joined, then everything must be arranged according to your arrangement. This is the rule. I will obey your orders in the future."


    Seeing that the eagle is very up, the road army will not say anything more. Turning to open the devil''s eyes, scanning the hearts and abdomen of the eagle, I want to see the power intensity of these people.


    But in the scanning, the road army actually found a third-level power, which was the same time sober youth as the eagle.


    Seeing this, the road army pointed to the youth and said to the eagle, "this is also your man?"


    Hearing the question of the road army, Cangying looked along the direction of the road army. When Cangying saw the road army referring to Li Feng, he shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t know this little brother before, and it suddenly appeared that night, and fought with eight people in a group, and saved us. He was very strong."Hearing the Lu Jun and the goshawk talking about him, Li Feng immediately withdrew his eyes on the surrounding buildings, went to the Lu Jun and said, "Hello, my name is Li Feng, thank you for saving me."


    Looking at Li Feng, who was ragged, but had great momentum, Lu Jun immediately had a trace of affection for this man.


    "Do you have a grudge against the people of the eight tribes? What''s next? " Lu Jun directly opened the door to see Li Feng Road.


    "Eight members? Are those people in black? They killed my boss and destroyed the sky sea gathering place. I just tracked them all the way to avenge my boss. As for the next plan, I don''t know, because the black robed man named blackbird has been killed by your people, and I have no target. " Li Feng gave a bitter smile and pointed to the side of the small Wan Road.


    Although he was poisoned by Baqi at that time, he could still see the scenes of Xiaowan fighting Baqi and Xiaowan killing blackbirds.


    Seeing Li Feng pointing at her, Xiao Wan couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue. At that time, she didn''t think much about killing blackbirds. When she saw the blackbirds alone, she killed them by the way.


    "Why don''t you stay here first? I''ll hire you and calculate it according to the price of the third level power. If you find a good place and want to go, I will never stop you." Lu Jun told Li Feng what he thought.


    As for the reason why we want to employ him, it is because Li Feng''s strength is strong enough, and it is not easy for the road army to force him to stay. Therefore, we can only attract Li Feng by means of employment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    In order to confirm the identity of these creatures, the road army directly opened the data eye, scanned the creatures once and obtained the information needed. Finally, the information obtained by the road army was.


    [the general type of biblioid, evaluated as level C, is responsible for building insect nests and transporting food. It has great strength and no additional combat ability. After obtaining enough energy, a black substance will be spewed out for building or strengthening the nest. ¡¿The power of the discharged cucurbia is evaluated as level B. the combat weapon of the family of cucurbia is responsible for occupying the territory and protecting other creatures within the race. Their antennae can absorb the electrical elements in the air, and will be put into play when they are threatened, and the damage is considerable. ¡¿When you see the data of these two insects, the road army immediately shared them to other people of the rebel army, and the road army also found the figures of Ruan Bing and beast soldiers.


    But after a round, the road army only saw the body of the flying cucurbs on the ground in front of him, and no one found him.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan suddenly flew to the top of the road army and said, "brother Lu Jun, we found sister Ruan Bing, on the side of the insect nest!"


    Hearing Xiaowan, the road army immediately came down from the high place, riding like an ostrich dragon, and took all the people to the side of the insect nest. From a long distance, he saw Ruan Bing and the beast soldiers fighting with the discharge pocket insects.


    Although most of the fallen on the field are discharge Bibles, the situation of the orc soldiers is very bad, with injuries hanging on them, and even dozens of dying frost wolves lying on the ground.


    And more discharge Bibs are running out of the nest, and they are about to surround Ruan Bing and the beast warriors.


    Although Ruan Bing summoned many soul bodies to join the battlefield, he could not withstand the attack of thousands of discharge Bibles, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Seeing this, the road army even ignored their formation, and immediately let the rebel and dinosaur regiment rush, and intend to support Ruan Bing and others.


    But strange is, after seeing the road army and others rush over, the discharge bag insect group retreats directly, enters the insect nest one after another, does not procrastinate at all.


    Seeing that the discharge pocket insect runs so fast, the road army has the idea of attacking the insect nest directly, and wants to hit the enemy by surprise.


    However, before the army could give an order, Ruan Bing, who knew the idea of the road army, immediately rode the soul devouring beast to the road army and said, "no direct attack!"! This nest has a kind of building that can discharge. The more people attack, the greater the power of this building. If you attack, it will lose a lot. I only suffered from it yesterday... "


    After that, Ruan Bing lifted his hand and pointed to a 20 meter tall, five meter wide, a little like a spike tower, but the black buildings surrounding the thundering light provided accurate information to the road army.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately glanced at the building until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [lightning photoelectric tower, a special defensive building of the family of cuckoos, requires 20 discharge bibos to control, and can cast out the chain lightning. In addition, the more enemies, the wider the range of chain lightning, and the higher the power of the chain lightning. ¡¿The road army secretly congratulated Ruan Bing for reminding him that it was a rare defensive building. Otherwise, if he rushed up, he would definitely be severely damaged.


    "These things are not simple. Let''s go out and discuss them outside." The road army raised his hand and reminded the people around him.


    After that, the road Army rode like ostrich dragon to take the lead to leave, and the rebel army also protected the wounded Orc soldiers from the battlefield.


    Seeing that there was only one wolf cavalry, the road army was unable to help but feel a deep mind, thinking about the accident. The wolf cavalry must have returned to report the information.


    Indeed, when the wolf cavalry ran to the front of the road army, he jumped off the back of the frost wolf and knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, we found a new magic tower in the West! But this magic tower has been occupied by other races. We can''t attack for a long time, and the supplies are exhausted. Lord Ruan Bing has asked me to come back for help! "


    Hearing the wolf cavalry, the road army was unable to help but feel a shock. Nothing could excite him more than to find a new magic tower.


    "OK! You lead the way! We''ll set out right away! " The road army was on the way to the wolf cavalry, who knelt half.


    After that, the army raised his hand and rode on an ostrich like dragon, indicating that the rebels around him were ready for many times to follow him, while the dinosaur regiment was following them.


    As the new magic tower is 28 kilometers away from the road army and others, it has to pass through a forest and a mountain area, even a decent road.


    So they all have to spend a lot of time on the road when they are moving at full speed, which is very troublesome.


    After about three hours, the road army and others finally climbed a hillside under the leadership of wolf cavalry, and came to a plain, near the newly discovered magic tower.


    Looking far away, you can see that the new magic tower looks like the healing tower, and it is also estimated to be a lower level magic tower.


    To learn the information about the magic tower, the road army directly opened the eyes of the data, scanned the new tower once, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [name of the magic tower: low level protection magic tower. Function: if you successfully occupy this tower, you will be blessed with the magic tower. All creatures of the same power will increase the protection ability by 20%. Scope of action: within 30 km. If you occupy multiple towers, the tower will form a connection, and it will also enjoy the effect of the tower within the scope of other towers. ]After reading the information of the magic tower, the road army knew that the effect of this magic tower is mainly defense, which is also a magic tower with good properties.


    In addition, there is a dense building group under the magic tower, which is about the size of the west wind fortress. Each building is ten meters high, and some can even be close to 30 meters, which looks spectacular.


    But these buildings are not conventional buildings, but nest like buildings built from unknown materials, which are closely linked and eye-catching.


    "These are the nests of the Zerg! I''ve seen it before! There will be no mistake! " The little Wan suddenly pointed to the building group and said loudly, her face was very heavy, because it reminded her of some bad memories.


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, the road army nodded and climbed directly to a higher place, so that they had a broader vision.


    When the road army came to the highest place, they saw some creatures with a length of one meter, tentacles and heavy crustaceans. The number of them could not be estimated, but it must have exceeded 10000.


    They are drilling around the nest, spitting out some black material to reinforce the nest.


    In addition to these organisms, there are also species similar to these creatures outside the nest, but they are larger in size and sharper in antennae, and are estimated to be combat type. It seems that the magic tower is occupied by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    As the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated, the road army was relieved because he saw that both the elves and the black robed people were standing well, and there was no tragedy of mass casualties.


    Moreover, there is no skeleton spirit evil body on the battlefield. It is estimated that it disappeared with the explosion.


    As long as it''s weak, it doesn''t have the spirit power.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    As for other elves, the road army just let them stay in the second line of defense. After all, with their strength, they have no chance to face super level creatures.


    Seeing that the road army rushed up like this, the elves and the black robed people were very puzzled. They thought that the road Army wanted to go up against the evil body of bone spirit.


    However, the next scene made them give up the idea. They saw that the road army suddenly stopped at a place 50 meters away from the evil body of bone spirit, and then made the rock giant disperse the attack.


    After receiving the order of the road army, the mountain giant naturally followed suit and split into two lines, one attacking the left and the other attacking the right.


    In the face of the rock giant who is not afraid of life and death, the evil body of bone spirit did not retreat at all, but directly waved the bone knife and bone shield and smashed at the two rock giants.


    Because the shape of the evil body of bone spirit is four times that of the rock giant, so its speed also appears to be relatively fast, and the rock giant failed to avoid the attack in time.


    I saw the rock giant cut by the bone knife suddenly split half of his body, and the broken stones on his body were splashed everywhere.


    The rock giant hit by the bone shield was no better. A large piece of rock collapsed directly on his chest. He could not stand steadily and knelt down on the ground.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant is very able to bear the damage, was not dead by this kind of heavy damage, still in the bitter support.


    At this time, the rock giant at the back finally rushed forward. Twenty left legs around the evil body of bone spirit and twenty legs around the right leg of evil body of bone spirit.


    Then they pull out the trunk on their shoulders and knock at the legs of the evil body.


    As the thick tree trunk hit the legs of the evil body of Gu Ling, the broken bones suddenly flew up in the air, and large bones were knocked off continuously.


    It is estimated that the skeleton spirit evil body that is attacking the rock giant did not expect that the remaining rock giant would attack its legs. Suddenly, some of them were unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    All you hear is "boom The sound of the sound of Gu Ling evil hit the ground again, overwhelming more than a dozen trees, and made the ground raise a lot of snow foam, bone knife and bone shield in hand also fell to one side.


    Seeing that the evil body of bone Spirit fell down like this, Lu Jun waved his fist excitedly.


    In fact, his original plan was like this. He wanted to let the evil body of bone spirit fall to the ground first, but he didn''t expect that the implementation would be so successful.


    Then the road Army rode the Panther forward for 20 meters, and made a sign of siege to the mountain giant, so that they could suppress the evil body of bone spirit and prevent the evil body of bone spirit from standing up.


    Although the skeleton spirit evil body is a super level, as long as you can''t stand up, you can''t exert your full strength, and naturally there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The rock giant who has been paying attention to the road army all the time saw the sign of the road army, and immediately dispersed to surround the fallen skeleton spirit evil body.


    Then they raised the tree trunk in their hands and swung it on the body of the evil body of bone spirit, making cracks and depressions on the bones of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Just from the wrestling, the evil body of bone spirit felt that the rock giant was beating it. He was very angry and wanted to get up from the ground to fight back.


    But at this time, there are nearly 40 rock giants on its body. It weighs dozens of tons. How can it be so easy to get up.


    So it''s basically just from the arm to prop up the body, it will collapse again, every time the face is on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the snow


    And with the rock giant''s crazy percussion, the bones of the evil body of bone spirit were broken more and more severely, almost half of the body was almost split. Looking at the super level of bone spirit evil body by the S-level Mountain Giant hit, standing in the back of the play black robed people and spirit soldiers are strange expression.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the undead from the rear also supported them. The total number of their various arms was only 1000.


    But their attacks still caused some small troubles to the rock giants, making them unable to attack the evil body of bone spirit wholeheartedly.


    Without the continuous suppression of the rock giant, the pressure of the skeleton spirit evil body is greatly reduced, and there are signs of climbing up from the ground.


    Seeing this, the red moon also realized that the rock giant needed support at the moment, and immediately raised his hand to signal all the spirit soldiers to rush forward together.


    In the face of the red moon''s command, the elves soldiers immediately corresponding to each other, regardless of the formation or anything, directly rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Since the number of undead is only 1000, the number of Elven warriors has an advantage.


    In addition, the elves also have antler hawks and Raptor Druids as air arms, so their attacks are extremely fierce.As five minutes passed, these undead creatures were wiped out directly by Elven warriors, including the necromancer Lich that had fallen to the ground before.


    When these creatures die, there will be only one skeleton spirit evil body that is half beaten to death on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, without the support of undead creatures, the skeleton spirit evil body did not stand up and was still beaten by the spirit soldiers on the ground.


    With the addition of a large number of elves, it is easier for the rock giants to attack the evil body of bone spirit.


    Only heard the "click click" sound constantly sounded, and the evil body of bone spirit gradually broke into two parts, which looked terrible.


    It is estimated that they are aware that they can not stand up, and the evil body of bone spirit suddenly stops struggling and turns to curl up on the ground, as if something is brewing.


    It''s just that after it curls up, the rock giants are more convenient to attack, breaking its body in several places.


    Looking at the behavior of the evil body of bone spirit, Lu Jun realized that the evil body of bone spirit was going to use some ability, and immediately let the spirit soldiers disperse, leaving only the mountain giant in front.


    However, the consciousness of the road army has to be said to be very precise. At the moment of sending out the command, the remnant of the evil body of the bone spirit suddenly burst apart, just like a giant grenade full of fragments. The bones flying out are like bullets, and they are hard hit on the rock giant.


    The scope of the explosion was so wide that even the road troops 50 meters away from the battlefield could feel it.


    Fortunately, the mountain giant was rough and fleshy, so it was not difficult to carry a wave of such attacks. Moreover, the road army forced the elves to withdraw in advance. Only a small number of slow running spirit soldiers were injured, while other spirit soldiers were lucky to escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    He only remembers that they were fighting with the soul bodies, and they were dead and wounded. When they collapsed, the soul bodies did not take advantage of the situation to kill them, but left.


    At that time, he was still thinking about what had happened that led to the departure of these soul bodies, but at the beginning of thinking, he lost his consciousness. When he woke up, he found that everything was over and the soul body was gone. It was like having a nightmare.


    However, more than 40 soldiers and more than 20 others who died around reminded him that this was not a dream. There was a fierce battle just now, but I don''t know why it ended inexplicably.


    As a matter of fact, fang''an''s soul storm caused fang''an to faint, because they are ordinary people, and within the scope of the soul storm, the soul storm will more or less cause some negative effects on them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move When Fang anzheng was in memory, he suddenly heard a dispute coming from the door. It seemed that Ruan Bing and Blackstone wanted to leave, but the soldiers who had just come in refused to let him go, because they had not figured out the course of the incident, and the two sides actually confronted each other with guns.


    Seeing this, fang''an suddenly burst out a nameless fire and swore, "put down the gun! You trash! Are you blind? I can''t tell the enemy from the friend, can you? What did you just do? After a long time, I can''t even open the door. Now that the matter is over, I''ll come in and show my prestige? "


    The lieutenant, who led the soldiers and the Blackstone Group, heard that Fang an seemed to be scolding them, so he put down his gun in embarrassment and stepped aside. He had just seen that all the military personnel had fallen down, but the two sisters of the Blackstone Group had nothing to do with it. He thought there was a story in it.


    So he decided to ask the whole story of the matter. Who knows that the people of the Blackstone consortium not only didn''t cooperate, but also wanted to go out. As soon as his head got hot, he raised his gun, and he didn''t calm down until Fang an scolded him


    "Sorry, it''s my people who don''t understand the situation. You can go up there. I''ll deal with the mess here." After scolding the lieutenant, Fang an is unconventional to Ruan BingDao, or to Ruan Bing''s roadside army.


    Although Fang An Gang just fainted and didn''t know what happened in the grain depot, he was not stupid. He understood some basic speculation.


    According to his guess, those monsters will not let them go for no reason and then disappear. It is estimated that it is related to Ruan Bing or those people around her. He even suspects that Ruan Bing and those people around her may have a power.


    It''s true that Fang an also knows the existence of the power, because their army also has a power, but this is a secret, only he and the general know that the power is now with the general, is their "secret weapon".


    Fang an would suspect that Ruan Bing had some powers because, after such a big battle, almost all the people on his side were dead, while Ruan Bing, except one of them was injured, did not die. This is very suspicious.


    You have to know that there are dozens of soldiers who have experienced many battles and have not blocked the attacks of those monsters. But Ruan Bing, there are only five of them, and one of them is still alive. Moreover, there is a monster corpse that has never been seen in front of the grain depot. Can''t this explain the problem?


    The general said to him that if you encounter a power, you should never provoke him. You can only win him over. If you can''t, you should treat him politely and not be an enemy.


    Therefore, when Fang an is uncertain, he will naturally be polite to Ruan Bing. He plans to wait for him to report to the general of the alchemists before making a decision.


    Ruan Bing, who didn''t know what Fang an was thinking, gave Fang an a deep look. She didn''t expect that Fang an would suddenly be so good at talking, but it would be good if there was no trouble. She nodded to Fang an and left the grain depot with Lu Jun.


    After Ruan Bing and others left, Fang an took a gloomy look around him. His bodyguard almost died in order to protect him, but Wu Tong, who was good at death, was still alive, which made him very unhappy.


    What bothers Fang an the most is that more than a dozen forklifts were destroyed in the battle just now, and all the people in the forklift team were destroyed. Everything was in a mess. It was hard to organize the forklift team again because of the monsters


    However, no matter how difficult it is, the grain still needs to be transported, because the grain needed in the gathering area is far from enough. If the forklift truck driver dies, he can replace him. If the forklift breaks down, he can carry it by hand. In any case, he has to transport a batch of grain up.


    Thinking of this, Fang an began to reorganize the grain handling team, and arranged a large number of soldiers to guard in the grain depot, intending to let them search the grain warehouse thoroughly to prevent the situation of being attacked by monsters again.


    Gradually, under fang''an''s reasonable arrangement, the grain bank was restored to order. It is worth mentioning that, for some reason, the human beings killed by the soul body did not show any sign of becoming infected body


    The lieutenant, who had been scolded by Fang an, suddenly remembered that he had something very important to report. He was in a better mood when he saw Fang an. He rushed to Fang an and said, "commander, something happened to him during your absence..."


    But after finishing this, the army found another problem. Why hasn''t the alloy gate opened yet? Isn''t this the devil''s business? "Hum, my life is gone. I still want to run. I don''t know, do I?" Lu Jun was wondering, and suddenly heard Ruan Bing talking to himself.As soon as Ruan Bing''s voice fell, a small ball of light flew out of his broken body, trying to move towards the position of the alloy door. However, Ruan Bing was ready to open the cover of the soul lamp again, and murmured a strange mantra in his mouth.


    After Ruan Bing finished reading, the little light ball that wanted to escape seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, unable to move on, but flew towards the position of the lamp of the soul.


    Although the little light ball struggled and tried to escape, it didn''t help. Finally, it was sucked into the lamp of soul. Before being inhaled, people still heard a reluctant roar from the little light ball. If you can''t guess wrong, this is the soul of fear of evil


    Lu Jun didn''t expect that the terror devil still had this hand. He even wanted to escape with his soul. If Ruan Bing had not been able to find out the location of the soul, he would have let it slip away


    After Ruan Bing took in the ghost of demon fear, the alloy gate finally opened. After struggling with the gate for a short time, more than 40 soldiers and the guards of the Blackstone consortium ran in with guns in their hands to check the situation inside.


    After the soldiers came in, Fang an also covered his dizzy head and slowly climbed up from the ground. He just didn''t know why he suddenly fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    In this way, it is hard to fight against each other, and the casualties will be very large in a short time.


    If the battle is over, there won''t be many creatures left between the two sides


    Seeing that everything on the battlefield was going according to what the road Army wanted, Ruan Bing quickly nodded: "OK, this should be the best way at present. Let''s move."


    Seeing that all of them had no problem, Lu Jun waved and motioned them to follow him to the tower.


    More than ten seconds later, with the help of Aeolus pterosaur, the road army entered the tower and was on the tenth floor.


    There was no dust and no enemy here, except for the occasional sight of a few corpses, and there was nothing left.


    "From here on, we are divided into two groups, one group looking up, one group looking down, trying to find out in a short time where the body of the soul body is located." Lu Jun pointed to the stairway next to him and said.


    "Xiao Wan and I will go up there. The three of you will go down. When you find them, you will send signals to each other." Ruan Bing directly grabbed Xiao Wan''s braid and said.


    "Well, yes, but we have to leave a person to watch the wind for us and keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield at any time, so as to prevent the creatures of the blood rocks or Hanks from fishing in troubled waters."


    "And we should also pay attention to the movement of wood to prevent it from coming. We don''t know yet." The road army pointed to the still chaotic battlefield below and began to distribute.


    "Eh, isn''t Xiaowan watching from below? Why do you want people to watch it? " Lin yilazy can''t help but look up and ask.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also looked at the road army, because they also felt that it was a bit wasteful.


    "The creatures below are unreliable. Wood knows what Xiaowan can do. The soul in her body will also know that she must be on guard, so we have to be prepared." Lu Jun shook his head and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s right. Let me stay. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Lin also said to Lu Jun in a lazy voice.


    Although she doesn''t have much fighting power, it''s no problem to look at the wind.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s split up." He said that the road army followed Ruan Xue down, and Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan went up.


    Although it seems that Lu Jun and others have not been found, in fact, the creatures of the blood rock family, including the great lord of blood rock, know the movement of Lu Jun and others.


    Because they have been watching the tower, want to wait for the smoke to dissipate and then defend again.


    So they found it at the moment when they went in, and they knew exactly how many floors they were on.


    As this was their home, the entry of Lu Jun and others led to the blood rock creatures being very anxious, and they sent out a signal of re attack to the Lord of blood rock.


    Lord Xueyan also agreed, and immediately ordered the living blood rock creatures to defend back.


    At the same time, it also felt that this was an opportunity for them to fight back. After all, the road army and others were inside at this time.


    As long as they can go in and kill the road army and others, relying on the tower, the Hanks'' creatures are not enough to fear, and the victory must belong to them.


    However, Lord Xueyan obviously overlooked one point, that is, since the road army dares not to kill them and then go in, naturally, it has something to rely on.


    At the moment when Lord Xueyan moved, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and Aeolus pterosaurs surrounded them, aiming at the lax one, which was a burst of attack.


    The meaning is very clear. It is warning Lord blood rock that if we stay here, we can play with you slowly, but if you want to defend back, don''t think about it. They won''t allow it.


    Feeling the fierce attack of dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan''s head is a little big, and immediately understand the meaning of dinosaurs.


    To tell you the truth, it is not afraid of these dinosaurs, but to fight hard, it is nothing more than the loss of both sides.


    But the question is, what should it do after it''s been put together? At that time, it may have been unable to beat the road army, there is no sense.


    Therefore, Lord Xueyan could only rely on his subordinates to kill the tower for him and drive out the army.


    However, the blood rock creatures are obviously unable to do this, because the Hanks are staring at them.


    Whenever they want to break through the encirclement, more Hanks will come up to reinforce the encirclement.


    In the case of considerable or even weak strength, the creatures of the blood rock clan naturally can not complete the breakthrough


    In this way, as the blood rock Lord and blood rock soldiers are inseparable, leading to no creatures to defend back, so that the road army and others can continue to search.


    Although they are extremely anxious, they are really incapable. This scene is like a knife point inserted into the hearts of all blood rock creatures


    Unfortunately, the creatures of the blood rock clan couldn''t defend back and did not bring good luck to the road army. He searched from the tenth layer to the third layer and found nothing like flesh.


    Did the blood rock creatures put the flesh body of the soul body under three layers? That''s too bold. Lu Jun thought in his mindWhat he wanted was to leave the Lord of blood rock to the wood, or the soul body in the wood.


    This will save him a lot of energy and bring some trouble to the soul body.


    Because he always felt that the wood did not appear, it was likely that the soul in his body was around him.


    But the bad guy wanted to get rid of the blood rock clan with the help of the road army, and deliberately stayed at a distance to watch the war.


    In this case, the route army will not give the soul body inside the wood to succeed. Instead, they begin to weaken the hank family with the help of the blood rock family.


    In this way, after the appearance of wood, the soul body in it will not be good. It is estimated that both sides will be hurt, which is very beneficial to the road army.


    Under the command of the road army, the dinosaurs entangled with the Lord of blood rock on the battlefield began to "release water".


    They are no longer attacking like before. Instead, they take a step back step by step. They neither hurt Lord Xueyan nor allow him to hurt them.


    Only when Lord Xueyan is ready to break through the encirclement can they collectively encircle and block, and the overall attack and defense are orderly.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan very confused. He didn''t know what these dinosaurs wanted to do.


    But it''s hard to finish thinking in battle, and it can only continue to fight the dinosaurs.


    The situation on the other side of the battlefield is also very confused, because as Ruan Bing and others leave the battlefield, all the pressure is gathered on the Hanks.


    There are no more than S-level creatures among them, and the fighting capacity of the collective is similar to that of the blood rock clan.


    And the overall number is not much higher than that of the blood rock family, which is about 2000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "This should be the physical body of the soul body. It''s hard for us to find it. Fortunately, we finally found it." Lu Jun said while sharing the information of the corpse to the people nearby.


    "It''s strange that it can die without rotting. It doesn''t stink at all. It''s OK to put it in such a humid place." Ruan Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    Because this has seriously violated the rules of preserving things. How can anything be preserved in this way


    "In fact, I wonder why the blood rock creatures didn''t destroy the corpse or bury it in some desolate place, so they had to put it here. Didn''t they fight for it?" Xiao Wan looks at the corpse in front with deep doubts.


    She felt that without the existence of this corpse, the blood rock clan would not have suffered today''s great difficulties.


    "Well, Xiaowan, you may have misunderstood that the blood rock creature was attacked not only because of the physical body, but also because of one of the reasons."


    "The main reason is that the Hanks attacked the blood crags, and the Hanks would attack them back if they took the opportunity, even if they didn''t have this physical body." Ruan Xue explained to Xiaowan in a low voice, and made her mistake.


    "Ruan Xue is right. The reason why the blood rock clan can be today is that they first killed the leaders of hank clan and enslaved their creatures. It is also inevitable that they will suffer from this."


    "We are also like this in our own world. If we beat others, others will try to fight us back. If we can''t stop it, we will be destroyed by the regiment, even worse than the blood rock clan."


    "This is also the reason why the road army often makes us cautious, because the stronger we are, the more we can''t make mistakes, otherwise the price will be too high."


    "You''re still young, and when you grow older, you''ll understand completely." Ruan Bing stroked Xiaowan''s head and said.


    "You two sisters are right. You still need to grow up. As for your second question, let me answer it."


    "It''s not that the blood crags don''t want to destroy the body of King hank. They want it more than anyone else."


    "But the physical strength of this corpse, as you can see, is not even rotten, which is enough to show that hank creatures can''t destroy it, at least not yet."


    "The most important thing is that the soul body and its own body have some kind of induction, and can roughly know a location."


    "It also means that if you put it outside, the soul inside the wood will be easier to find."


    "Obviously the hank creatures know that, so they have to put them in their own towers if they have to." Lu Jun also explained to Xiao Wan.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for teaching me." Xiaowan''s attitude is very sincere.


    "Well, now that things have been found, let''s not waste any more time and get ready to leave." Lu Jun said, and then stepped toward the position of the body, also stretched out his hand, intended to put the body into the armed module.


    In this way, the initiative is completely in its hands, and it can no longer look at the face of the soul in the wood.


    But strangely, the road army''s hand just touched the corpse, and his face suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something that could not be solved.


    "What''s the matter?" Found abnormal Ruan Bing and others quickly walked to the position of the road army.


    But the road army was still silent, but his face became more and more serious. Ruan Bing and others did not dare to ask more questions when they saw this scene.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the road army sighed deeply: "it''s a mistake. This corpse is strange. I can''t take it away. Things have become a bit troublesome."


    Just now, he has been using the armed module to take the body back, but it has not been successful.


    "Is this corpse a fake?" Ruan Xue said that she felt confused.


    "It''s not that the Hanks don''t have such a strong ability to imitate. It doesn''t make any sense. It should be that there is some force in the body that can resist the ability of space and so on." Ruan Bing explained for the army.


    "Yes, this is the case now. Maybe we should make Lin Yi lazy to have a look. She is proficient in the power of space, and maybe she has a way to crack it." Lu Jun nodded to the girls.


    "I''ll call her now, and I''ll take her place and watch the wind. Just a moment." After the preaching, Xiao Wan was very positive and ran away without looking back.


    But before Xiaowan had time to leave the underground area, suddenly there was a "Dong Dong Dong" footstep sound from the stairway, and then a familiar figure rushed in.


    "Why, sister Lin Yilan, how do you know we''re looking for you?" With the help of a cold light stick, Xiao Wan can clearly see that this is Lin yilazy, so she calls out directly.


    Lu Jun frowned: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Because Lin is lazy, he will not come down for no reason, and he is still so anxious. It must be something happened on the main battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan snow are also full of doubts looking at Lin Yi lazy, waiting for a reply.Around the pillars is a large open space, there are a lot of things that look like they are wrapped in cloth. It is not clear what is inside.


    "Go ahead and pull those things apart. Be careful." Let''s give Lu Wan a little shield.


    "Good." Xiaowan nodded and walked over with the cold light stick. She pulled out the cloth which was higher than her.


    With the help of a cold light wand, you can see that this pile of things is a bit like food, which may be the rations stored by the blood rock creatures.


    There are more than a dozen of them. Preliminary calculation can make thousands of blood rock creatures eat for several months.


    But these were useless to the army, because the original coarse grain was still vegetarian, and his creatures were not used to it.


    It was not until Xiaowan opened the last pile of cloth that the road army and others found what they needed. It was a corpse without any cover.


    This corpse is very similar to the hank creatures seen by the road army and others, but it is much larger than the hank beast, and the scales around the body are also harder.


    In particular, the sharp corners of the head and sharp long claws are even exposed to cold light from a distance.


    Although it seems to have been dead for many days, the corpse shows no signs of decay or drying up, and it is still very round.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Lu Jun opened the data eye directly and scanned the corpse in front of him until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [King Hank''s body is rated as super level in strength. Because of its extremely high physical strength, it will not rot on its own even if it is not under the control of the soul. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Just as the army as like as two peas for finding the exit, he suddenly saw a small yellow ball in the stone pile on the ground. The size of the small ball is exactly the same as that of the previous army army, but the color is different.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun bent down and held up the earth yellow light ball in his palm, thinking that this might be the power light ball left by the lava beast, but because of the system failure, he could not receive the prompt of the power module in the relics.


    Seeing this, the road army searched the surrounding ground to see if there were any other power light balls. You know, the lava maniac beast is an S-level creature, and the power light ball left by it must be very powerful. If there is anything missing, the road army will be heartbroken


    It was not until the road army searched for several minutes and found no other power light ball. Then the road army stopped and put the power light ball in the palm of his hand in his pocket.


    Although Lu Jun was curious about the powers in the sphere of power light, and was looking forward to it, he could not use the power module now. He could not detect the powers in the sphere of power light. He had to wait until he walked out of the ruins.


    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai''s abilities were also absorbed after the road army finished what they were doing. They were both very lucky. The abilities in these two inheritance steles were brain domain powers, which were just suitable for them. They did not fail to live up to the expectations of the road army and completed the absorption of the powers alone.


    Seeing Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai all standing up, Lu Jun walked over excitedly and said, "how about it? Did you make it? What is the ability to absorb? Let me see... "


    Hearing their questions and seeing their anxious expressions, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai looked at each other with a smile and used their brains to use their powers in front of the army.


    Ruan Xue''s inherited ability is the power of wood. Controlling the power of wood is characterized by recovery and control. At present, her ability is the recovery of wood, which can rapidly recover the injury of single or group targets. The recovery speed increases with the increase of brain domain development value. More wood ability Ruan Xue will be developed in the future.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of power with recovery ability is very rare, at least the road army has not encountered it. This type of ability can help other powers recover their injuries in a short time, which will greatly reduce team casualties.


    The ability inherited by Lin Xiaobai is the power of ice. Controlling the ice power is characterized by explosion and control. At present, his ability is the shield of ice, which can resist any form of damage and can be applied to himself or his companions. The strength of the ice shield increases with the increase of brain development value. More ice power will be developed in the future.


    Although it seems that there is nothing about this ability for the time being, the road Army knows that all inherited powers are very powerful, and the specific strength will be reflected in the future combat.


    Generally speaking, these two inheritance abilities and Ruan Bing''s soul power are of the same type, both of which are the power to master a certain system. I don''t know whether all the inheritance stone tablets are like this, or whether these inheritance stone tablets are special.


    But anyway, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also have powers, and they are more powerful. There are two more powers in the rebel team


    Moreover, after Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai absorbed the powers, a stone tablet of inheritance suddenly cracked, revealing a portal emitting blue light. According to the speculation of the road army, this is the portal that can let them leave the ruins.


    Seeing this, the road army asked the people who were still looking for the exit in the distance to gather. Since everything in the ruins is finished and they have harvested a lot of things, it is time to leave here.


    However, before leaving, the road army suddenly thought that there were many guardian''s hammers and guardian''s shields left in the stone chamber in front of them. These are class a equipment. It would be a pity to stay here.


    Lu Jun knew that this was the brain region promotion reagent working, so he immediately sat on the ground in pain, resisting the uncomfortable feeling in his brain, because he was afraid that he could not bear to fall down later.


    The people watching Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai absorb the power noticed the difference of the road army, but they didn''t know what happened, so they could only look at the road army nervously.


    Seeing that all the people around were focusing on themselves, Lu Jun waved to the people around him, indicating that he was OK and reassured them.


    But just after waving his hands, the road army felt a pain in his brain. It was like someone had cut a knife at his head. At this moment, the road army could no longer bear it, and rolled on the ground with his head covered.


    At this time, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who were standing to absorb the power, began to show a painful expression. They fell down on the ground and convulsed, just like the first time the army absorbed the power.


    The people around saw Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai and the road army falling one after another. They couldn''t stand any longer. They wanted to go to see what happened. However, wood stopped them because wood knew that this was a normal phenomenon when absorbing powers.


    As for why the road army was like this, Mu Mu is not sure, but according to Mu Mu''s understanding of the road army, he thinks that the road army can certainly recover on its own. They may have helped in the past.


    In this way, in the following time, everyone spent a tense wait, until half an hour later, the road army took the lead to recover. At the moment of recovery, the road army first gave a bitter smile to the people around him, indicating that he was OK.Then Lu Jun checked his body to see if his brain domain development value had improved. After some inspection, Lu Jun found that his brain domain development value had indeed reached 33%, which made him feel relieved. After all, he suffered so much pain. If there was no effect, he would be killed


    On the other hand, Lu Jun has not planned to drink another primary domain promotion reagent for the time being. First, he is afraid that his body can not bear it. Second, he is ready to wait for his body domain development value to reach 29% before drinking, which can maximize the value of primary domain reagent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun patted the dust on his body, stood up and said to the people around him, "have you seen the portal and other things? Or some messy exit. If we can''t find the door, how can we get out... "


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, they all shook their heads. They had just been focusing on Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai and the Lu Jun, but they did not pay attention to other scenes in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this, the Lu army scratched his head and said to the people around him, "look for them separately. There will be exits. It is estimated that they will be hidden in a relatively hidden place. We have been in the ruins for a long time. After Ruan Xue and Xiaobai have absorbed the power, we are ready to go out."


    When they heard the order of the army, they scattered and went to look for the exit of the ruins according to the requirements of the army, leaving only the army standing in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Since the situation in the south is OK, it can support the eastern battlefield at this time. Maybe it can take back the first and second defense lines in the East


    On the other hand, they had just arrived at the first line of defense.


    Although there are remnants of undead guarding here, but there are more Elven warriors coming, and the first line of defense is cleaned up at once.


    This also means that the first line of defense has been successfully recaptured by the road army and others. Although it is only temporary, it is definitely exciting news.


    "What should we do next?" Red moon suddenly turned to ask Lu Jun.


    Looking at the empty first line of defense, the road army did not think too much about it, and directly replied: "move all the stones you can see around to build a defense line, and then let the mountain giant dig a few trenches in front of it to limit the speed of the undead."


    Listen to this, the red moon let the black robed people quickly arrange, the elves are also completely in accordance with the road army''s will.


    Although they still feel that this method is useless, they believe in the army and do what they say


    Looking at the busy elves, Lu Jun nodded silently, and his thoughts gradually drifted away, as if he had returned to the days when he had defended the west wind fortress.


    At that time, they were also faced with attack and were eager to defend, and their forces were seriously insufficient. The overall number of them was less than that of these elves.


    But at that time, there was no problem with his system, and there were dinosaurs to help him, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Now he has nothing. Even the black robed man and the spirit warrior have just known each other


    Just as the road army recalled this, the Panther soldiers who went to the tree of life to report the news to the watchers finally came back.


    They have a large number of Elven soldiers behind them. It is estimated that there will be more than 3000 of them. They were originally the strength of the third line of defense, but now they are sent by the watchmen


    In the face of the watchman''s question, the elves immediately jumped down from the Panther and stood respectfully in front of the catcher, with a look of excitement: "no, Lord watcher, we have held the second line of defense, and we have completely wiped out the dead creature''s forward troops!"


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, the watchman couldn''t react and thought he had heard something wrong: "what?! Hold on?! How could this be possible?! What are our losses? "


    "Yes, hold on. It''s the humans who help us keep it." The elves spoke with the same expression of excitement.


    Then they told the watchman in detail about the battle process and the casualties on their side.


    When the watchman heard that the Elven soldiers at the first line of defense were almost destroyed, he could not help but take a deep breath. You know, that''s one-third of their strength. How could they be so lost


    What''s more, to the surprise of the catcher, it randomly assigned the past human beings to become the "savior", which is really ironic


    "Well, let the rest of our companions come back, together with those humans, pull back the third line of defense and stick to the fourth line." The watchman seemed to have made a difficult decision and spoke in a deep voice.


    After all, removing the first three lines of defense means that they have no way to retreat, and they are not allowed to make mistakes again, or their homes will be completely exposed to the undead.


    "But The watchman... " The elves hesitated and said, "those humans have taken all our remaining soldiers to the first line of defense, saying that they want to take back the first line of defense, and let us ask you for troops. We need reinforcements..."


    "Still to guard?" The catcher was obviously surprised. "If the second group of bone dragons came, would they still have the strength to resist?"


    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can not walk around at will, but must stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield.


    The two news it now knows is that the first line of defense in the south of the battlefield has been broken, and the first line of defense in the East has also been broken. The enemy who made all this is the bone dragon.


    Moreover, the second and third lines of defense in the East are also in danger, and the army of the dead is expected to reach the fourth, the last, line of defense soon.


    As for the second line of defense in the south, there is no news yet, but the catcher is basically hopeless.


    Because it is well aware of the horror of bone dragons, and their forces at the second and third lines of defense are so weak that they have little chance to defend.


    Now the watchman''s dilemma is whether it has to support the east or the south.


    After all, there is only one of them. You have to make a choice, or it will be late when the enemy hits the door.


    What''s more, it''s just the vanguard of undead. The more powerful undead are still behind. If you can''t keep this, then you don''t have to guard the rear


    Just as the catcher was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a team of panther soldiers running back from the south, seemingly reporting the news.Seeing this, the watchman who was eager to know the situation of the war immediately stepped forward and asked coldly in spirit language, "what''s the situation in the south? Is the second line of defense lost? "


    "We don''t know." The elves shook their heads one after another, "but that''s what the humans say..."


    Listen to this, the catcher can not help but fell into a deep thought. In fact, at this time, it is the safest way to retreat to the fourth line of defense.


    But those humans who were able to repel the enemy and keep the second line of defense showed that they were very powerful indeed.


    And it''s very grateful that these humans take the initiative to share their defensive pressure.


    "Well, take all the troops in the third line of defense and tell them by the way that there are no more troops to reinforce. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw immediately and do not have to hold on." The watchman uttered his orders in elvish language and decided to trust the humans again.


    "Yes, my lord watchman." The elves bowed their heads and went back on the Panther.


    "What about the command of the battlefield? Do you want to be like before, separate from those humans? " Before leaving, a male spirit soldier suddenly asked.


    "No, leave it to the human command. Come back alive." The watchman said without hesitation.


    "Yes The elves echoed, then patted the Panther on the back and ran away together.


    Looking at the back of the elves, the watchman showed firmness in his eyes, waved the thorn wheel in his hand, and left in the opposite direction without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Although several of them were still affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of injury, this kind of injury is not enough to let them die, it is a lucky escape.


    However, the road army''s dinosaurs were not so lucky. They were too big to be bombed, and immediately lost their fighting power, and even their lives began to be endangered.


    The road army on the ground looked at the dinosaurs and did not care about their own injuries. They immediately recalled the seriously injured dinosaurs to the dragon training module and saved their lives


    Looking at the tragic situation of the Lu Jun and others, the emperor of the long halberd was in a great mood. He took back those small halberds and condensed them on his body again.


    Then the emperor of the long halberd took the Zerg to the place where the road army and others fell. In fact, it has always had this special ability, but it needs a lot of energy, and it has never been willing to use it.


    But the road army and others just dare to hurt it, so it can''t control so much. They are going to scrap the road army and others first.


    Looking at the long halberd Duhuang getting closer and closer to them, the wood supports the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and wants to struggle to stand up and continue to fight. Ruan Bing is also the same.


    However, they have just used a lot of powers. Their brain and physical strength are no longer enough. In addition, they are injured by explosions, so their bodies are not very obedient now


    Feeling that "death" was coming, the road army knew that he had to open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex, or they would become food for the emperor.


    He has been reluctant to take the initiative to open the real body of T. rex, because the cooling time of the real body of T. rex is very long, and after using it, he still has to faint for half a day.


    Therefore, he regards the Tyrannosaurus Rex as the most important ability. He doesn''t intend to use it until the critical moment.


    But now it seems that the moment has come, and it is time to fight the emperor with long halberd


    On the side of the road army, they have been entangled with the emperor of long halberd for nearly an hour.


    During this period, the wood used more than 20 multiple mirrors, creating a lot of confusion and hiding their location.


    However, although they continue to hide, but the construction of the insect nest has been almost destroyed by the emperor of Euphorbia, and it is only a matter of time before they are discovered.


    Just as the wood was ready to continue to use multiple images to delay time, the emperor of long halberd suddenly stopped paying attention to the mirror image of the wood, but directly attacked the position of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the emperor had locked their position, and immediately said to the surrounding humanity: "we have been found! Run


    After that, Lu Jun took Ruan Bing and ran away. He left the insect nest building where he was. Wood and Li Feng also followed the army.


    At the moment they left, the insect nest building was "blasted!" The building materials were flying everywhere.


    Seeing that the road army and others were finally forced out by it, the long halberd pocket emperor showed cruel eyes, and immediately locked the road army and others with insect sense. Now, no matter where the road army and others run, it can find the position of the road army and others.


    After all, after being played by the road army and others for so long, it has long been infuriated on its head, and it also feels that its subordinates have been killed, so it vowed to kill the road army and others and avenge his subordinates in any case.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the long halberd directly opened the unique pressure of super class creatures, and then smashed the insect nest building in front of him, chasing after Lu Jun and others.


    Feeling the fury of the long halberd emperor, the road army knew that they could not run away, because the ostrich dragon they had ridden an hour ago was not in this position.


    The ostrich like dragons in the dragon training model group were all put into the Dragon Nest by him. It is impossible to run too long with legs alone.


    After feeling that the distance between them was less than 10 meters, the road army suddenly stopped and took three people around to use flash to come to the side of the emperor.


    Then the road army called out five A-level dinosaurs in situ, pointing to the direction of the long halberd and shouting: "fight with it."


    At the moment when the Lu army finished speaking, a flaming breath was emitted from the two dragons. The Chinese Raptor used a fatal sprint. Two scythosaurs condensed two sharp blades of wind and attacked the right side of the long halberd.


    Mu Mu, Ruan Bing and Li Feng are not idle. First, Mu Mu summoned his two energy branches and used his third ability, thunder prison sword array, which covered the area of tens of meters around. The long halberd pocket emperor was in the center of this area.


    After that, Ruan Bing raised her soul eating sickle and slashed out two thousand soul choppers. Anyway, she absorbed enough insect spirits in the insect nest and consumed 20000 soul bodies.


    Finally, Li Feng used air cutting, air compression and air blasting in succession, blocking the way forward of the emperor.


    When these dragon skills and abilities are condensed, the Lu Jun and others can''t see the scene in front of them, because thunder and fire are flashing in front of them, so they can only close their eyes.


    The emperor felt the heat coming from his right side and found that the road army and others in front of him had disappeared. He was surprised and turned his head to the right side to see what happened.But at the moment when it turned its head, the attack of the road army and others arrived. With a violent explosion, hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal knives killed by the thunder prison knife array bombarded the emperor with long halberd.


    Ruan Bing''s soul chopping and Li Feng''s air blasting also created great destructive power. With the help of the dinosaurs'' Dragon skills, the emperor''s long halberd was blasted five meters away.


    The insect armour on the side of the long halberd pocket emperor was also dented. From here, we can see how fierce the attack of Lu Jun and others gathered together


    However, it is the limit of this attack that the long halberd douhuang can be injured. The long halberd douhuang, who was hit hard, soon adjusted and recovered.


    Then the angry emperor of the long halberd suddenly stepped on the ground and used its unique ability to burst the halberd.


    At the moment when the emperor of the long halberd used his ability, his ten meter long halberd suddenly left his body, divided into dozens of smaller halberds, and flew to the positions of the road army and other people and dinosaurs.


    Seeing the first use of the special ability, Lu Jun immediately put up a particle shield in front of all the people and five dinosaurs.


    But the long halberd''s attack power was really terrible. The particle shield held up by the road army was broken in less than a second, and those small rotating halberds also flew to the road army and other people and dinosaurs, and exploded.


    In this case, all defensive means were useless, and the road army had only time to pull people to use the flash, leaving the main area of the explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    However, although the Lu army was very distressed, he also understood that with the increasing number of monsters in the end of the world, their battlefield was becoming bigger and bigger, and casualties were inevitable.


    After all, if a general is successful, his bones will be withered. Only by casualties can he win


    After setting up the task of clearing the battlefield, the road army did not have time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest, and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, this time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 storey magic tower.


    Only when they enter the last level of the tower do they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last tower is also a super level creature, which makes them extremely headache.


    Due to the inability to cast unlimited powers in this tower, the road army did not dare to use Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, so they could only choose to spend slowly with the guardian of the tower.


    However, fortunately, the road army hatched the Aeolus pterosaur, which gave them the capital to fight against super level creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally gnawed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy the low level protection tower complete! Reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower close combat guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is to take control of the lower level protection tower under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. It will reward 20000 dragon coins, 50000 dragon titles, 80 strategic points, 20 research points, 1 flying guard of S-level magic tower, and 1 low-level magic tower stone. "


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the Lu army was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and his continuous campaign made him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and beckoned the people to go to the bottom of the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the place where the stone was stored, and planned to put the stone into the tower.


    Strangely enough, when he opened the storage tank, he found that there was a magic tower stone in it. It seems that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was even more puzzled because he couldn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd emperor''s body got into the tower


    However, these problems have now become less important, the road army no longer think about these, directly took the people out of the magic tower, came to the bottom.


    After a night''s busy work, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and insect crystals of all levels are placed in front of the army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals while clearing the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left


    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    Only a series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder, and the rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd Duhuang had completely recovered the wound on the body, its huge body was turned over, which made it unable to defend.


    As people''s abilities began to play a role, the emperor''s abdomen became blackened and began to howl and struggle in the fire.


    When the wooden thunder prison knife array opened the belly of the long halberd Dou emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a burnt insect corpse.


    Perhaps even the commander halberd would not have thought that this method of death would be used to defend the nearly invincible in this period


    "Ding, hunting task, kill the super long halberd, complete, reward dragon coin * 5000, dragon Title Value * 10000, super level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time mission is completed by the attack paphizoan regiment. The number of low-level and high-level paphizoan is more than 50000, and the number of high-level paphizoan is more than 1000. The reward dragon coin is * 10000, the Dragon Title Value is * 20000, the strategic point is * 100, the research point is * 30, and the supply box of super level dragon cavalry is * 1. "


    "Ding! For real-time missions, Zerg''s branch, paphizoan nest, has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, and supply box of super level dragoon * 1. "


    "Ding! For killing the leader of the paphizoan clan, the super rank long halberd Duhuang, special rewards are given to the strategic point * 100, the research point * 30, and the supply box * 3 of the super level dragon riding


    "Ding! The honorary title of butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself. "


    Hearing that he had several tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until he heard the upgrade of the title of butcher that Lu Jun remembered that he still had such a title. He immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Butcher: increases the damage to the Zerg by 30% of the title winner, reduces the damage of the Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward for killing the Zerg by 30% of the title winner. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.Seeing that the original 10% bonus has changed to 30% now, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face becomes deeper.


    Because 10% of them may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After the road army finished reading these, the wood next to him suddenly pointed to the body of the emperor with long halberd and said, "we Won? "


    Hearing wood''s question, people around him put their eyes on the road army, because they were not sure whether the emperor Changji was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lu Jun grinned and then nodded: "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, the questions on people''s faces immediately turned into ecstasy, and began to clap hands with each other and shout: "whoa We won. ".


    "We won..."


    Even the silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the road army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the people of the Resistance Army, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    On the whole, although the Lu army won the battle completely, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves, and more than 20 Ling steal dragons, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the wounded wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can provide continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battle since the end of the world, the road army rarely suffered such serious casualties.


    Due to the proper command of the road army, they seldom take risks. However, there are too many enemies this time and they are too strong. Therefore, there are some small accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Fortunately, the goshawk''s confidants have been paying attention to the goshawk all the time. At the moment when they see that the goshawk appears abnormal, they react, using their own powers to protect the goshawk and pull the goshawk back to them.


    But when the goshawk fell, all the advantages in front of them were turned into a bubble. In a flash, they fell into the encirclement of the fallen soldiers and could only persevere.


    "Don''t kill that white haired man, I''ll let him watch all his men die in front of him!" The blackbird pointed at the hawk.


    He was so angry that he was chased everywhere just now, so he decided to torture the eagle first. After all, it was more interesting to kill people than to kill people simply.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the black robed people around him all laughed cruelly. They used their powers to attack the hawk''s confidants, and from time to time made a burst of laughter.


    Looking at his confidants one by one in front of his eyes, the eagle''s heart was in great pain, and wanted to use the body of steel again to restore combat effectiveness.


    But the body of iron and steel is really too physical, with his current state, it is impossible to use it for the second time, so the eagle can only use his fist to hammer the ground to vent the inner pain.


    But just when the blackbirds thought they were in control of the situation, and the victory was in hand, a sudden change occurred. Suddenly, a strong wave came from the air, and then several fallen soldiers who were using the power separated their bodies and collapsed on the ground.


    The head fracture of the dead fallen soldier is very flat. It looks like the head of the soldier is suddenly beheaded by the sharpest chopper, which is very dangerous.


    But all this happened so fast that blackbirds and others didn''t see how these fallen soldiers died.


    "Who! Who is it? Come out The black robed man, who could use electric shock, yelled around, his head still looking around.


    He knew that this kind of attack would not be sent out by the goshawk and others, otherwise they would not use it now, so there must be other people around.


    Suddenly, the black man''s robe burst on the ground


    The blackbird was surprised to see that his right-hand man was killed. He immediately used his power to feast the crows and let the flying black crows look for enemies hidden around them.


    With the help of the black crow, the blackbird saw a furtive figure hiding behind a big stone.


    "Come out, I see you." The blackbird gathered together a crow, facing the big stone.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the figure hiding behind the stone slowly came out of the dark place.


    But when he saw the figure, the blackbird couldn''t help stepping back two steps, because this figure was not someone else, it was Li Feng who had fought with him in the city of Tianhai!


    Because he learned from the road army that, until the critical moment, you must not let others know your ability, so that others can not target you.


    Seeing the skyrocketing figure of the goshawk, the morale of the staff of the goshawk has greatly increased, and they have also opened their own abilities. They are close to the goshawk and fight against the fallen soldiers.


    There were forty-three of them, fourteen of them had learned the power, and the other twenty-nine had greatly improved. They were only one step away from becoming a power.


    Therefore, even if their number is relatively small, they can temporarily resist the attack of fallen soldiers, so as not to be defeated in an instant.


    Seeing that the eagle''s remaining men could fight back and forth with them, the blackbird was shocked and couldn''t help but step back and summon three crows to attack the eagle''s position.


    Because he knew that the goshawk is the backbone of these people, as long as the eagle dry lying down, these people will not be able to overturn any storm.


    The black robed man with the electric shock ability also gathered several electric balls and attacked the eagle''s position, intending to cooperate with the blackbird to kill the eagle first.


    But strangely, the eagle looked at the black crow and the electric ball flying in front of him, and did not mean to avoid it, but allowed the crow and the electric ball to hit his chest.


    Just when the blackbird thought that the goshawk would fall to the ground, he was even more surprised. Instead of falling down, the goshawk continued to attack the fallen soldiers.


    This is because the iron body of the goshawk is immune to corrosion and electrical powers, so both attacks have no effect on him.


    Right away, the fallen Eagle could see the black birds around him! Gather fire and kill him


    Hearing the order of the blackbird, some of the stupefied fallen soldiers gradually responded and began to throw their powers to the position of the Goshawk.


    But the next moment, the eagle made a more surprising action to the blackbird, and saw that the eagle directly used the super strong defense of the steel body to resist all the powers that flew towards him.


    Then the goshawk opened his legs in the cold light and ran straight for the blackbird.


    Although his body has become steel, the eagle''s brain is very flexible. He also knows the principle of catching the thief first and catching the king. As long as he can kill the blackbird, maybe they can finish the battle ahead of time.Looking at the threatening goshawk, the blackbird retreated two steps again. The ability was fully opened, and more than 20 crows gathered together and attacked the eagle.


    Then the blackbird did not look at the crows, and ran back, because he knew that the crows could not hurt the eagle, and that it was only an instinctive reaction to throw out the crows.


    And the blackbird''s choice is undoubtedly very correct. The black crow can''t hurt the eagle. If it hadn''t been for his fast running, he would have been lying on the ground


    In this way, in the next time, the blackbird and the goshawk fell into the chase war.


    But the black bird in this chase war has no resistance ability, and can only run forward without looking back.


    The goshawk couldn''t catch up with the blackbird and began to clean up the annoying fallen soldiers around.


    As long as a fallen warrior dares to stand in front of him and bear his fist, he will fall down and die instantly. This is the power of the goshawk iron fist.


    As the hawk chased the blackbird out, the Hawks'' confidants also launched a counterattack in the encirclement circle, and all of a sudden, they had achieved a lot of advantages.


    But unfortunately, this advantage did not last long. After all, the ability of the goshawk has a time limit. After that, the iron body of the goshawk disappears, and he becomes an ordinary person.


    And because this is the first time that the goshawk uses a power, he is not used to it. Therefore, when the power disappears, it is attacked by the reverse, dizzy and even unable to stand still.


    Seeing this picture of the goshawk, the blackbird who was chased for a few minutes knew that his chance was coming. Five black crows blocked the position of the goshawk and planned to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the Goshawk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    However, they didn''t panic too much, because they should have died long ago. They have made money after living for so many days.


    "Goshawk boss, let''s go first, and then we will continue to be your subordinates when we call together brothers Qi below." The goshawk''s confidants helped each other to stand up and grinned at the eagle.


    I can''t tell from the tone that what they are about to face is death. Maybe they have already regarded death as their own.


    Hearing the words of his subordinates and looking at the familiar faces, the eagle was like a knife in his heart. He secretly called himself a waste and had no strength. He could only watch his subordinates be killed


    Seeing that the goshawk''s subordinates were so badly injured that they could still stand up and look at him directly, Baqi was even more angry. He immediately attacked the goshawk''s subordinates with snake hands, ready to kill them all.


    But at this time, in mid air suddenly came a crisp gunshot, a series of bullets across the dark night sky, directly eight Qi fly out of the snake hand volley interrupted.


    Then a series of bullets hit Baqi''s position, forcing Baqi to retreat several steps.


    Seeing that his snake hand was interrupted by the inexplicable attack, Baqi couldn''t help but curse: "Cao! Who is it? Get out of here! I''ll eat you raw! "


    At the moment of Baqi scolding, the blackbird immediately unscrewed a light stick and threw it directly into the air to know who the attacker was just now.


    With the help of the light provided by the lighting rod, a little girl with blood red four wings appeared in the air. The girl held a submachine gun that they had never seen before. Therefore, it can be seen that the girl who just attacked Baqi was the girl who suddenly appeared.


    While Baqi is observing the little girl, she also sees the scene below with the help of the light.


    When she saw the goshawk lying on the ground, the little girl couldn''t help but open her mouth across more than 20 meters: "eh, uncle eagle, how are you here?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the goshawk who fainted because of too much blood loss suddenly recovered and couldn''t help looking up at the little girl''s position.


    After seeing the little girl''s face clearly, the goshawk''s bleeding face could not help but show a smile. He waved excitedly and said, "ha ha, Xiao Wan, you are still alive! Where''s rookie? "


    But at the moment of saying this, the goshawk remembered that the present situation was very dangerous, and her eyes immediately darkened. She struggled to sit up and continued to say to Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, don''t come here! They are not good people! Get out of here


    Seeing that the little girl and the goshawk actually knew each other, they talked and didn''t pay any attention to them. The anger on Baqi''s face became more serious.


    "Well, since we know each other, don''t go and come down with them for company." Baqi said to himself, and then he pointed to Xiaowan''s position to the black robed humanitarians in the rear, "beat her down!"


    After saying that, Baqi re condensed the snake hand, stretched more than 20 names, and attacked Xiaowan''s position.


    The black robed men who stayed behind all the time and didn''t do anything heard Baqi''s order, and they all used their brains to gather their powers and attack Xiaowan.


    However, before they could throw the power out, they suddenly felt a pain in their eardrum, numbness in their scalp, and their newly condensed powers were forcibly interrupted, as if they were attacked by some ultrasonic wave. As a result, they could only use their brains to resist the attack.


    fortunately, the attack came and went quickly, and it only lasted about 10 seconds and then disappeared.


    When a group of black robed men resisted the attack and raised their heads to look for Xiaowan''s figure, they suddenly saw a huge four winged "bat" in the air and stayed beside Xiaowan.


    Seeing this, Baqi knew that the attack he had just made was probably from the bat, so he gave up the attack on Xiaowan and immediately used the snake hand to attack the bat''s position.


    In the end, it may be that he felt that he had enough swing, or he had no strength. The eagle threw Baqi to the distance and let Baqi fall to the ground.


    When the battle was finished, the eagle''s strength was restored.


    Baqi is almost the same, he was thrown by the goshawk, rolling on the ground for a few seconds, also changed back to the human shape.


    However, Baqi didn''t lose his fighting power. He soon got up again, just like nobody else.


    But the eagle and Li Feng can''t do it. One of them is highly toxic, the other is seriously overdrawn, and has no combat effectiveness.


    Although Li Feng and Cangying successfully beat Baqi, a third-order power, back to the prototype, it is enough, but judging from the results, only Baqi is the real winner.


    However, Baqi is obviously not satisfied with the result. After all, as a third-order power, he can''t even beat the first-order and second-order powers, which is a disgrace.


    "I make you bigger I made you resist You continue to resist... " Baqi fiercely stepped on the head of the goshawk and scolded, venting his unhappiness in his heart.


    Unable to resist the eagle can only use their hands to protect the head of the key, stuffy sound bear Baqi''s fierce trample.


    The rest of the goshawk''s confidants saw that their eldest brother was beaten and wanted to rush forward to help, but those dead fallen soldiers were in front of them.So they had not rushed a few steps before they were severely beaten by the fallen soldiers, so that they could only fall to the ground and look at the goshawk from a distance.


    Next to the blackbird is happy to see all this, because to see the enemy insulted, let him feel very happy.


    In this way, Baqi has been fiercely kicking the goshawk, hit the eagle to the black and blue face has not stopped.


    During this period, the goshawk was also very kind. No matter how Baqi fought, he didn''t hum a sound, let alone beg for mercy from Baqi.


    It is estimated that he is tired, or maybe he doesn''t feel interesting. Baqi slowly stops his foot movement, uses his first ability, snake hand, and walks towards Li Feng and Cangying''s subordinates with a cold hum.


    Since the goshawk is so kind, Baqi doesn''t intend to attack the Goshawk. He is ready to kill all the goshawks'' subordinates and make them suffer.


    And the eagle also knew Baqi''s idea, he no longer used his hand to protect his head, directly hugged Baqi''s thigh, and did not let Baqi leave.


    Seeing all this time, the goshawk was still bothering him. Baqi was so angry that he bowed his head and grabbed the eagle''s hair. It was a violent beating until he could not lift the eagle''s hand.


    "Keep your eyes open! Take a good look at how your men died! This is the price of fighting against the eight Baqi patted the eagle''s right face. After shooting, Baqi stepped on the eagle''s finger and walked forward.


    Lying on the ground, the goshawks'' confidants saw that their eldest brother had fallen, and Li Feng had fallen, and Baqi was still coming towards them, and they knew that their death was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Hearing the Lu Jun and the goshawk talking about him, Li Feng immediately withdrew his eyes on the surrounding buildings, went to the Lu Jun and said, "Hello, my name is Li Feng, thank you for saving me."


    Looking at Li Feng, who was ragged, but had great momentum, Lu Jun immediately had a trace of affection for this man.


    "Do you have a grudge against the people of the eight tribes? What''s next? " Lu Jun directly opened the door to see Li Feng Road.


    "Eight members? Are those people in black? They killed my boss and destroyed the sky sea gathering place. I just tracked them all the way to avenge my boss. As for the next plan, I don''t know, because the black robed man named blackbird has been killed by your people, and I have no target. " Li Feng gave a bitter smile and pointed to the side of the small Wan Road.


    Although he was caught in the poisonous fog of Baqi, he could still see the scenes of Xiaowan fighting Baqi and Xiaowan killing blackbirds


    Seeing Li Feng pointing at her, Xiao Wan couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue. At that time, she didn''t think much about killing blackbirds. When she saw the blackbirds alone, she killed them by the way.


    "Why don''t you stay here first? I''ll hire you and calculate it according to the price of the third level power. If you find a good place and want to go, I will never stop you." Lu Jun told Li Feng what he thought.


    As for the reason why we want to employ him, it is because Li Feng''s strength is strong enough, and it is not easy for the road army to force him to stay. Therefore, we can only attract Li Feng by means of employment.


    Moreover, the Lu army believes that as long as Li Feng is willing to stay for a while, he will never leave. This is also a small strategy of the road army.


    Hearing that Lu Jun wanted to hire him, Li Feng was a little surprised and said, "third level power man? But I''m just a second-order power... "


    After that, Li Feng subconsciously used his brain power to check his own powers. When he found out that he had really become a third-order one, he couldn''t help staring at him. He didn''t know why he was like this, and he kept muttering "how could..."


    At the same time, Li Feng was more afraid of the Lu army in his heart, because even he did not know that he was a third-order ability, but the Lu army knew it. It was really incredible


    "Well, I''m willing to accept your employment. You can tell me anything. But if it''s against my bottom line, I won''t do it, and you can''t force me." Li Feng looked at Lu jundao seriously


    He was not moved by the conditions of the road army, but felt that the buildings and the orcs were amazing. He wanted to stay and see what was special about the army.


    Hearing Li Feng''s conditions, Lu Jun nodded and agreed, because he would only ask Li Feng to help kill monsters, and killing monsters would certainly not violate Li Feng''s moral bottom line, so Li Feng''s request was not a request at all.


    What''s more, Li Feng is wearing a member ring. Even though they are still a little strange now, as long as they continue to maintain it, Li Feng will become his person sooner or later.


    After dealing with goshawk and Li Feng, Lu Jun asked Xiao Wan to take these people around for a stroll to get familiar with the environment. He took out the group portal that he had acquired two days ago and built it under the magic tower


    Seeing that the goshawk recovered and became ambitious again, Lu Jun nodded and said nothing more. As long as the eagle could cheer up, he was not in vain.


    After a few seconds of silence, the eagle suddenly pointed to the surrounding buildings and said to Lu Jun, "Lu boy, what''s going on? You built them? "


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, the road army chuckled and said, "well, a just built sub base, the main base is not here."


    When he heard that such a "luxurious" place was only a sub base of the road army, Cangying could not help but express his admiration. He did not expect that the road army who had been chased to escape in Tianhai city had now mixed up so well.


    "Well, Lo boy, can my men and I stay here for two days? We really have nowhere to go. " The goshawk scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    After that, he suddenly remembered something and continued to say to Lu Jun: "but don''t worry. When you find a place to live, I will leave immediately. And as a reward, I will tell you a nearby grain supply depot..."


    In fact, when he said this, the goshawk was very helpless. If it was before, he had food, guns and people. He could go wherever he wanted.


    But now he has nothing. Wandering in the wild is almost like looking for death, so he can only ask the road army.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun directly shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. There''s no place to join us directly. We''re not without cooperation."


    Hearing this, goshawk''s eyes turned red, because he didn''t expect the army would accept him.


    "Road Lu Xiaozi I don''t have the power I used to be Do you really want to take my people in... " The goshawk asked in disbelief


    Looking at the expression of goshawk, Lu Jun nodded decisively. He had already thought about it when he gave the member ring to the eagle and others yesterday


    After being confirmed by the road army, the eagle immediately looked back at his confidant and said, "brothers, do you hear me? We have a place to live in, so we don''t have to wander outside!"Hearing the goshawk''s words, the confidants who had been suppressing the mood in the back immediately cheered up, which was undoubtedly the best news for them who had survived many times.


    "But I have to tell you in advance that your people will be grouped according to their powers and integrated into the rebel army. Are you OK with that?" Lu Jun looked at the Eagle Road in front of him.


    Hearing the Lu Jun say so, the goshawk didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and said, "no problem. Since I joined you, everything has to be arranged according to your arrangement. This is the rule. I will obey your orders in the future."


    Seeing that the goshawk was very popular, Lu Jun stopped saying anything more. He turned his head and opened his magic eye. He looked at the confidants of the goshawk to see the power strength of these people


    But in the scan, the Lu army actually found a third-order ability, it was that young man who was awake at the same time as the Goshawk.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately pointed to the youth and said to the eagle, "this is also your man?"


    Hearing the Lu army''s question, the goshawk looked along the direction the army pointed to. When the eagle saw that the Lu army was referring to Li Feng, he shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t know this little brother before. He suddenly appeared that night and formed a group with eight people. He also saved us. His strength is very strong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Seeing that there was only one wolf cavalry, the road army could not help but sink, thinking that something had happened. The wolf cavalry must have come back to report information.


    Sure enough, when the wolf cavalry ran to the front of the army, they immediately jumped down from behind the frost wolf, half knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, we have found a new magic tower in the West! But this magic tower has been occupied by other races. Our side has been unable to attack for a long time, and the supplies have been exhausted. Lord Ruan Bing specially asked me to come back for help! "


    Hearing the words of the wolf cavalry, the road army could not help but feel refreshed. There was nothing more exciting than finding a new magic tower.


    "Good! You lead the way! Let''s go at once Road army half kneeling wolf cavalry road.


    After that, the road army raised his hand and mounted an ostrich like dragon, indicating that the rebels who had been preparing for a long time to follow him, while the dinosaur regiment was closely following them.


    Because the location of the new magic tower is 28 kilometers away from the road army and others, we have to pass through a forest and a mountain on the way, and there is not even a serious road.


    Therefore, they have to spend a lot of time on the road when they are going at full speed, which is very troublesome.


    After about three hours, the road army and others finally climbed a hillside under the leadership of wolf cavalry, came to a plain, close to the newly discovered magic tower.


    From a distance, you can see that the appearance of the new magic tower is similar to that of the healing magic tower. It is estimated that it is also a low-level magic tower.


    In order to know the information of this magic tower, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the new tower again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level protection tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower. All creatures of the same force will have an additional 20% protection ability. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the magic tower, the road army will know the effect of the magic tower


    in addition, there is a dense building complex under the magic tower, which is similar to the west wind fortress. Each building has a height of more than 10 meters, and some of them can be close to 30 meters, which looks very spectacular.


    However, these buildings are not conventional buildings, but some nests made of unknown materials, dense and dazzling.


    "These are Zerg nests! I''ve seen it before! There must be no mistake! " Xiao Wan on one side suddenly pointed to the buildings and yelled, her face was very solemn, because it reminded her of some bad memories.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded and climbed directly to a higher place to have a broader vision.


    When the road army came to the highest place, they saw some creatures one meter long, with tentacles and thick crustaceans on their backs. The number of creatures was unpredictable, but it must be more than 10000.


    They are drilling around the nest, constantly spitting out some black material to strengthen the nest.


    In addition to these creatures, there are also species similar to these creatures outside the insect nest, but these species are larger and have sharper antennae, which is supposed to be combat type. It seems that the tower was occupied by them.


    In order to confirm the identity of these creatures, the road army directly opened the data eye, scanned these creatures again, and obtained the required information. Finally, the road army got the information.


    [general type Paphiopedilum, whose strength is assessed as level C, is the working arm of the paphizoan clan. It is responsible for building insect nests and transporting food. It has great strength and no extra combat capability. After obtaining enough energy, it will spray out a black substance to build or reinforce the insect nest. ¡¿


    [the strength evaluation is level B. the combat arms of the paphio clan are responsible for occupying territory and protecting other creatures in the race. Their antennae can absorb the electrical elements in the air, and can cast them in case of threat, causing considerable damage. ¡¿


    seeing the data of these two kinds of insects, the road army immediately shared the data with other members of the Resistance Army. At the same time, the road army also looked for Ruan Bing and orc soldiers.


    Can find a circle, the road army only saw in front of the ground there are a large number of discharge of the body of the pocket bug, did not find his person.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the top of the Lu army and said, "brother Lu Jun, we have found sister Ruan Bing, on the side of the insect nest!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the Lu army immediately got down from a high place, rode like an ostrich dragon, and led the people to the side of the insect nest. From a distance, they saw Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers who were fighting with the electric discharge insect.


    Although most of those who fell on the field were discharge worms, the situation of ORC soldiers was also very bad, with injuries on their bodies, and even more than a dozen dying frost wolves lying on the ground.


    Moreover, more and more electric discharge paphizoa are running out of the insect nest, and are about to surround Ruan Bing and orc soldiers.


    Although Ruan Bing summoned many souls to join the battlefield, he still could not withstand the attack of thousands of discharge insects, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Seeing this, the road army even ignored its own formation, and immediately let the rebel army and the dinosaur army charge to support Ruan Bing and others.


    But it is strange that after seeing the road army and others rushing towards, the group of electric discharge insects directly retreated and entered the insect nest one after another, without any delay at all.Seeing how fast the electric discharge pocket insects ran, the road army had the idea of directly attacking the insect nest. They wanted to take the enemy by surprise.


    However, before the road army had time to issue an order, Ruan Bing, who knew the road army''s ideas, immediately rode a soul eating beast to the road army and said, "you can''t attack directly! This nest * * has a kind of building that can discharge electricity. The more people attack, the more powerful the building is. If you attack rashly, you will lose a lot. I just suffered a loss yesterday... "


    After that, Ruan Bing raised his hand and pointed to a 20 meter high, five meter wide, a bit like a sentry tower, but the black building surrounded by thunder provided accurate information to the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately glanced at the building until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [thunder photoelectric tower, a unique defensive building of the douchong clan, needs 20 electric discharge insects to control. It can cast a series of lightning to attack the attacking enemy. In addition, the more the number of enemies, the wider the range of the chain lightning, and the higher the power of the chain lightning. ¡¿


    seeing that it was a rare defense building, the Lu army secretly congratulated Ruan Bing for timely warning. Otherwise, if he directly rushed up, he would be seriously damaged.


    "These things are not simple. Let''s withdraw first and discuss them outside." The army raised their hands to remind the people around them.


    After saying that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to take the lead to leave, and the rebels also protected the wounded Orc soldiers to leave the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Fortunately, there are black robed people in Baqi''s team who have learned how to defend and heal. When the blue light shield blocks the front and the green healing light waves shine, Baqi and other talents can avoid further casualties.


    By this time, the fallen soldiers had already retreated by more than half, and it was estimated that Baqi could withdraw completely in another two minutes.


    It may be that after understanding Baqi''s idea, the city guard power outside suddenly takes the lead and begins to attack. Two powers turn on the defense ability and block them in the front, just like two shields.


    With the existence of shield, Baqi and other people''s rifles can not play their due role at all, and the bullets fired are blocked one after another. This is the reason why even ordinary people with guns are difficult to fight against the power people.


    However, Baqi and others are not ordinary people. They only hold guns to save the use of powers.


    When they saw the city guard attack, Baqi and others quickly lost their rifles and used their attack ability.


    With more than 30 attack abilities flying out at the same time, the two city guards in front of them were stunned and couldn''t help but step back, because they really didn''t expect so many powers inside.


    But at this time, it was too late for them to retreat. More than 30 powers instantly hit the shield they held up, shining a dazzling light.


    As for the result, you can guess without thinking about it. That is, the two shields were directly broken, and the city guards supporting the shields were also directly killed, as were other city guards hiding behind the shields.


    After all, most of the city guard''s powers are first-class. It''s too difficult for them to block more than 30 abilities. It''s normal to die.


    After killing these powers, the city guards outside dare not come in again, or even show their heads.


    Baqi and others were able to evacuate with the rest of the fallen soldiers. At present, their evacuation plan is undoubtedly successful.


    However, Baqi did not have time to run away with his men, he suddenly heard the sound of fierce gunfire around.


    Then several fallen soldiers fell into a pool of blood, even without time to react.


    See this, don''t know the situation in the heart of eight Qi anxious, immediately to the surrounding shouting: "quick! There''s an ambush! Organize the defense


    As soon as Baqi finished this sentence, he saw more guards with guns coming out from around. There were thousands of them. He didn''t know when they were there.


    "Eight Lord Baqi What should we do now There are a lot of them... " A voice sounds a little immature black robed man panic to Baqi road.


    Seeing that they have been surrounded by people who have come out, Baqi''s eyes can not help but fierce: "follow me to kill out! They are just some ants! And you are warriors with powers! There''s no reason to be afraid of them! "


    After that, Baqi directly opens the third ability, turns into a snake more than ten meters long, and rushes to the nearest city guard.


    Indeed, they have nearly 500 fallen species of warriors, which is equivalent to 500 more stupid first-order powers.


    Although the number of city guards is thousands and they still hold guns, they can not beat Baqi and others without the protection of city walls.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the black robed men and fallen species soldiers started their own abilities and began to attack the city guards.


    With all kinds of powers shining and bullets galloping, a large number of people fell on both sides in an instant, and the war situation was extremely tragic.


    However, if you observe the battlefield carefully, you will find that the city guards lose more quickly, because Baqi, who becomes a snake, is so fierce that one of them will die in his mouth every second.


    Seeing these men so fierce, the rest of the city guards began to panic.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Baqi and others were hiding in the corpse transportation channel before, but someone found out that the guard team outside was killed in the morning and reported it to the senior level of the city guard.


    The top echelon of the city guard thought that there was a new monster outside, so they assigned them to follow the trail, and they also came to the nearby area.


    But before they had time to examine, they heard the gunfire coming from the corpse transport channel, and it was very fierce.


    So in order to find out the truth of the matter, they came together. Who knows that they surrounded Baqi and others by mistake and fought together


    But now they are beginning to regret, because in a few minutes of fighting, they have fallen more than 300 people, the number is still increasing, let them have the idea of retreat.


    After all, whether they sell hard or not, they get so much food subsidies a day, so there is no need to work hard.


    However, before the guards had time to retreat, a new group of powers on their side rushed out of the corpse passage.


    This also means that the Baqi side is completely surrounded by interceptors in the front and pursuit in the rear


    Under the attack of the power of the city guard, Baqi lost a lot, and more than 30 fallen soldiers and a black robed man fell down.


    After all, the city guards were brave again when they saw that they had support from their own side. After all, no one was afraid of more bullies than others.


    Feeling that the casualties on his side are gradually increasing, Baqi, who has become a big snake, is not able to do what he wants because he has only one of his own, and his ability is limited.And the duration of his third power is approaching. If he changes back to human form, they will fall into rout.


    Fortunately, at this time, two other third-order black robed men realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately displayed their third power, shadow warrior and butcher''s hand.


    At the next moment, hundreds of black shadows suddenly appeared on the battlefield and joined the battlefield to help Baqi attack the city guard.


    The ground also began to become muddy, and blood stained arms were constantly stretched out to pull down the city guards.


    Seeing that Baqi and others did not surrender, their firepower was even stronger than theirs. The city guards were confused and had to hide to confront Baqi and others.


    As for why they did not stop the attack, it was because the entrance of the corpse transport channel was very small, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so that Baqi and others had the situation of "one man in charge, ten thousand men can not open".


    And they have no means of defense, as long as they dare to rush past, they will die. The dozens of fresh corpses piled up at the door are a good example, so no one wants to die inexplicably.


    This is almost the situation Baqi wants to see most. His purpose is to delay time. It is best for these city guards not to attack.


    However, Baqi''s favorite situation did not last long, because the city guard''s powers arrived.


    When a series of various powers flew in from the entrance of the corpse transport channel, they immediately hit the unprepared Baqi and others. They really didn''t expect that the powers would come so soon.


    What''s more, there are many powers that can control and change direction, so that they can''t see the enemy''s powers at all, and can only be passively attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    What''s more, Zerg can help him earn dragon Title value. Dragon coins and supply boxes are all things he needs urgently.


    "The current number of Zerg is around 150000. From a high point of view, their reinforcements are coming from the north, and it is estimated that they will become 300000 again in three days."


    "We don''t see the two Zerg leaders, but they must be there. They''re probably hiding to heal their wounds."


    "As for the effect of the tower, we can''t see it, but it''s definitely not a healing or attacking tower." Lin Xiaobai thought carefully about his talent.


    After hearing this, the Lu army was lost in thought and began to compare his forces with those of Zerg.


    If they come out now and attack the Zerg immediately, he has a 60% chance of "eating" or repelling the Zerg.


    The only fear of the road army is the two super class Zerg leaders. They are the real tough enemies.


    Although they are seriously injured, it is estimated that they can not play their full strength, but there are also many high-level wounded on the side of the road army.


    For example, his Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the cooling down period and can''t be used. Ruan Bing''s brain is overdrawn, and he doesn''t wake up now. Wood and others have been fighting for a day without time to rest


    However, the road army didn''t want to let the Zerg troops increase. After all, the Zerg army was only 60 kilometers away from the protection tower.


    If in a few days the Zerg troop increase is completed and the number reaches 300000, they will be in big trouble again.


    As the army struggled with these two issues, Xiao Wan seemed to have nothing to say, and she couldn''t help pulling the clothes of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, when we came back, we also found a group of human beings in the southwest direction with unknown influence, about 20 kilometers away from the location where the Zerg were stationed."


    "Well? What''s wrong with these people? Isn''t it normal that there are people around... " Lu Jun lowered his head and took aim at Xiaowan.


    "But we can see that these humans are encircling a woodland, which seems to be some Orc figures..." Xiao Wan said with some uncertainty.


    But hearing this, the army couldn''t calm down: "what?! Orcs?! When did our people run over there? "


    Hearing that Lu Jun misunderstood what she said, Xiao Wan immediately explained, "those are not our people, but some creatures with two horns, which have the characteristics of orcs. I''m not sure whether they are orcs..."


    "Well, you can do it first. You can make me a spar cannon earlier. You can discuss other details with the butcher Cangying and others. I''m not good at business. I remember to report the profit to me afterwards." Lu Jun nodded and agreed with shaqili''s idea.


    Seeing the road army so cheerful, shaqili clenched his fist and danced vigorously.


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the road army, because it was a thankless thing.


    However, seeing that the road army had given him respect, shaqili was very moved, so he simply put forward his idea in his heart, but he did not expect that the road army directly agreed.


    Another reason is that shakiri hates the city of oli, and even more hates the silent Crusaders, so he wants to use his method to bring the city down


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go down first." Shaqili bowed deeply to the army and retreated slowly.


    When shaqili was far away, the road army continued to walk around the Xifeng fortress and came to the place where he placed the dragon''s nest.


    Because the Dragon Nest is fixed, so there is no special change, and most of the dinosaurs in the nest support the side of the protective magic tower, which makes it very cold here.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that he had a gene changer that was not used, which was the product of that gene module.


    After confirming the location, the Lu army released the gene changer, which was next to the Dragon Nest.


    As a cloud of virtual shadows transformed into entities like molecular recombination, the gene reformer appeared in front of Lu Jun in an instant.


    It''s about three meters high and ten meters wide. It''s oval. It''s white. It''s made of unknown material. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. You can''t open it.


    When Lu Jun was puzzled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind: "the gene changer is connecting with the Dragon Nest, 1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­¡±


    About 20 seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the genetic modification device and the Dragon Nest were finally connected.


    "Detecting the number of dinosaurs in the nest..."


    "Testing all the Dragon species..."


    "Testing transformable dragon species..."


    Listening to the endless sound of detection, Lu Jun could not help but be a little agitated, wondering when the detection of this thing would be completed.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun didn''t wait too long, and a sound of system detection that he wanted to hear finally rang out: "it was detected that the transformable dragon species in the Dragon Nest were mutant lingpilaurus, variant ostrichosaurus, and variant beitianpterosaur."


    "It costs 100 dragon coins to transform a d-level dinosaur. It takes a day to transform 1000 dinosaurs at the same time. After the transformation, their characteristics, strength and names will be changed. Is it necessary to transform them?"


    Lu Jun was sorry to hear that he could only transform the dinosaurs that belonged to the D-class, but he did not hesitate to confirm the transformation. After all, this is another way to enhance his strength.It may be that feeling the idea of the road army, the next moment the system sounded a burst of sound.


    "If you want to transform a higher-level dinosaur, please upgrade the Dragon Nest and modification module. After upgrading, the time consumption and the number of transformation will change accordingly."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun took a glance at the Dragon coins needed to upgrade the Dragon Nest and transform the modules.


    When he saw that he asked for 500000 dragon coins, he almost bit his tongue. After all, it was too much.


    But in the end, the road army still spent millions of dragon coins and chose to upgrade, because sooner or later, it is better to upgrade earlier than later.


    However, looking at his not covered hot dragon coins like water to spend out, Lu Jun''s heart can not help bleeding.


    You know, the dragon''s nest he owns is not one. If every one has to be upgraded like this, plus the cost of reconstructing dinosaurs, it will be a bottomless pit


    With the idea that he was about to "go bankrupt", Lu Jun could not help but wander around, thinking about ways to earn more dragon coins.


    Just when the road army was ready to go to the North Village and the treatment tower, a few dark shadows suddenly flashed over the sky.


    When the shadow approached, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and found that it was his Fengshen pterosaur and Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai who were sent out to track the position of the Zerg last night.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? Have you found the location of the Zerg? " Lu Jun asked the company three questions.


    "Yes! 60 kilometers to the south of the protective magic tower, they still have a magic tower in their hands Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai climbed down from the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, and their expressions showed anxiety. "When we came back, we found you were not there, so we came to Xifeng fortress to look for you. Everyone was waiting for you at the protective magic tower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Looking at this scene, a group of black robed people were suffocating, because they found that the road army could really control the evil body of bone spirit, otherwise the evil body of bone spirit would not be bored to cut stones.


    "It''s amazing..." The red moon couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Jun gave a wry smile and pointed to his exposed right arm. "It''s probably related to this."


    Hearing this, people gradually recovered from their shock and began to try to get close to the evil body of bone spirit.


    When they find out that the evil body of bone spirit really won''t attack them, they put down their heart as a whole, and at the same time, there is a light excitement.


    Because all of a sudden, they have a super class Companion to join, which will undoubtedly help them in the next battle.


    Although it is a super level creature, the evil body of bone spirit is a little weak, it has no strong attack ability, and even weak is more than a little bit weak.


    But fortunately, the skeleton spirit evil body has a strong body, and it is no problem to deal with several S-level creatures at the same time. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the first line of defense. Now that I''m more confident in defense, those undead will definitely be scared." The red moon points to the bone spirit evil body to say, the tone reveals the excitement.


    "Well, then we don''t have to worry about the defense on the ground and just focus on the sky battlefield." A black robed man with strength second only to the red moon also received a sentence.


    However, the road army did not reply, and he had some worries in his heart, because the body size of the evil body of bone spirit was too large. If he took it around the territory of the spirit, it would probably cause unnecessary confusion.


    What''s more, the undead still don''t know about the fact that they join them. Only when they appear on the battlefield in battle can they suddenly appear. Therefore, we have to put this group in a place first.


    However, the road army didn''t know where to let the skeleton spirit evil body go. After all, there was no good hiding place around. Could the skeleton spirit evil body lie in the place with more trees


    Just as the Lu Army thought about it, the black bone seal on his right arm suddenly lit up.


    Then the evil body of bone spirit shrinks wildly, from 20 meters to 10 meters, then from 10 meters to 5 meters, until it turns into a white light and flies into the seal on the right arm of the road army.


    Seeing the huge skeleton spirit evil body disappeared, the expression on people''s faces was more exaggerated than before, and they thought it was just an illusion.


    Only the Lu Jun knew that the evil body of bone spirit was just in the seal. If he wanted to, he could call out the evil body of bone spirit at any time.


    The road army was very excited by the accidental discovery, so that he would not have to worry about the whereabouts of the skeleton spirit evil body, but also let the skeleton spirit evil body in and out of the battlefield at will. This is the best result.


    So after a little explanation with the crowd, the road army mounted the Panther and took them to the first line of defense, intending to meet with the spirits in front and arrange the defense line.


    If we say that they just had to defend, they are full of hope at this time, and even their pace can''t help being a little faster


    At the same time, on the other side, the catcher is watching the battlefield nervously.


    Since it is the General Commander of the elves, it can not walk around at will, but must stay around the tree of life to command the whole battlefield.


    The two news it now knows is that the first line of defense in the south of the battlefield has been broken, and the first line of defense in the East has also been broken. The enemy who made all this is the bone dragon.


    Moreover, the second and third lines of defense in the East are also in danger, and the army of the dead is expected to reach the fourth, the last, line of defense soon.


    As for the second line of defense in the south, there is no news yet, but the catcher is basically hopeless.


    Now the road army can''t help but despair. You know, he used all the means to eliminate the black gas. Even so, can''t we kill the skeleton spirit evil body?


    But it''s useless to complain in the heart. At the next moment, the bones on the ground rise up and condense into the appearance of the evil body of bone spirit, which appears in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because now the spirit soldiers have gone to the first line of defense, and the rock giant is not here. They can not block the evil body of bone spirit.


    "I''ll go and get the rock giant back!" Lin also lazily turned over and rode on a black leopard.


    The black robed people are ready to fight immediately. They have recovered some mental and physical strength after a short rest. It should not be a problem to hold on for a while and wait for the mountain giant to come back.


    Just when Lin yilazy was going to let the black leopard set out, the road army suddenly stretched out his right hand to stop him from advancing.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the newly reborn skeleton spirit evil body. He neither attacked nor moved around, but just lowered his head, as if he was watching the road army. It was a bit stupid.


    Then the road army went forward a few steps, trying to get closer to the evil body of bone spirit, so that he could see more clearly.


    Lin yilazy and Hongyue and others don''t know what the road army is doing, but they don''t ask much, but they watch them quietly.After walking for ten meters in a row, the road army found that the head of the evil body of bone spirit was lower. Sure enough, the evil body of bone spirit kept looking at him, as if waiting for some order.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately realized something. The thought moved and looked to the open space on the right.


    Later, the road army was surprised to find that the evil body of bone spirit actually stepped forward and moved more than ten meters to the right, as if in accordance with the idea of the road army.


    This made the road army more curious. He immediately moved several ideas and pointed to several locations.


    And the skeleton spirit evil body is like a obedient "pet". It seems that it is a bit "silly" to go to each designated position of the road Army


    Looking at the skeleton spirit evil body that moves irregularly, Hong Yue and others are surprised and surprised. They don''t know what kind of wind the skeleton spirit evil body is blowing.


    Fortunately, the road army finally finished the experiment and stopped the evil body of bone spirit. He said to Hongyue and others in embarrassment: "I seem to have controlled it..."


    At the moment of hearing this, people in black robes were boiling.


    "What?"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is not that they can''t understand the words of the road army, but they think it''s incredible that a super level creature can be controlled by the road army.


    Looking at the expression of shock, Lu Jun didn''t know how to explain it, so he directly raised his finger to a stone in the distance.


    At the moment when the road army raised his hand, the evil body of bone spirit walked up and waved the bone knife in his hand. He went to the stone and cut the stone in two with one knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Feeling the fierce momentum of the night devil, the watchman did not intend to fight against him, but suddenly turned around and threw dozens of daggers made by the elves from the black robe.


    Each of these daggers has been soaked in poison, which is extremely dangerous. It can paralyze the nerves of any creature. Even if the night devil is a super level creature, it will be dangerous to be hit by the dagger.


    Looking at the watchman''s intention to play Yin, the night devil did not panic at all. Using its super high moving speed in the dark blessing state, he dodged all the short daggers one after another, and completed the whole set of actions in one go.


    Seeing that his tentative attack failed to work, the catcher was not in a hurry. He turned around again and threw hundreds of daggers out in a fan-shaped manner.


    At this time, it is only 10 meters away from the night devil, and the speed of the dagger is fast. Even if the night devil is more powerful, it is impossible to run out of the attack range of the dagger. The watchman is forcing the night devil to carry the short dagger attack.


    Looking at the dagger close at hand, the night devil also knows the watchman''s intention. He suddenly unfolds his wings to protect his body. It seems that he intends to block the dagger with his wings.


    Looking at the night devil''s action, the watchman is happy, because with the sharpness of the dagger, it is very likely to penetrate the night devil''s wings directly.


    But the next moment the watchman was shocked, because when the dagger touched the night devil''s wings, only a few "Ding Ding Ding Ding" were heard, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    You know, this is a broken arm that can even be broken by a stone, but it can''t do any damage to the wings of the night devil. It can be seen that the defense of the night devil''s wings belongs to the super high level


    Another attack failed, which made the catcher a little disappointed, but he knew that this was not the time to think.


    So the next moment, it waved its own thorn wheel, quickly jumped into the air, attacked the night devil, intended to take advantage of the night devil retracted wings of the moment to launch an attack.


    The nocturnal doesn''t seem to know what the watchman is doing. It retracts its wings after it doesn''t feel the Dagger''s existence, and intends to make a good mockery of the watchman.


    But in the moment it retracts its wings, it can be seen that the catcher appears in front of it with a thorn wheel.


    At this time, even if it wants to expand wings defense is too late, the use of speed is also impossible to run away.


    So helpless, the night devil can only raise his hands to block in front of his eyes, intending to carry the watchman''s attack.


    But the bayonet wheel on the watchman''s hand is not comparable to those daggers. At the next moment, the thorn wheel pierces the arm of the night devil and makes the night devil bleed green blood.


    Feeling the pain from his hands, the night devil was very angry and opened the catcher fiercely to prevent the thorn wheel from penetrating further.


    Then the night devil, unable to take care of the wound on his hand, lit his claws and attacked the catcher. The watchman dared to hurt him just now. He had to find a place to go


    Seeing his attack, he didn''t do anything to the night devil. Instead, he was shocked by the night devil. The watchman knew that he couldn''t fight the night devil in close combat.


    So the next moment, it uses the blink ability, disappears in place, avoids the night devil''s attack.


    In the case of unsuccessful counterattack, the night devil quickly poked his head around for the figure of the catcher.


    Then it was surprised, because it suddenly felt the watchman behind it, scared it to turn back, thinking that the catcher would take the thorn wheel to cut it.


    But this time it was wrong. The catcher didn''t rush forward, but continued to harass him with a dagger. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight with the night devil any more.


    Seeing this, the night devil sneered and waved his wings fiercely, and beat the flying dagger away.


    And then it turns on the ability of dark time to absorb the light around it and put this piece in its domain.


    In this case, the fighting power of the night demon will soar, and the movement speed will also increase a lot.


    But the watchman is more uncomfortable. Her night vision ability is limited by the dark time. She can''t see the surrounding scene, and can''t feel the position of the night devil.


    It''s just that the shock wave has a wide range and great power, and the strange creatures mixed in it are even more disgusting.


    Therefore, the catcher did not dare to be careless, and immediately threw out the thorn wheel, forming a thorn wheel storm, which hit the incoming shock wave head-on.


    When the thorn wheel storm comes into contact with the black shock wave, the creatures like bat and bee inside the shock wave are smashed one after another, and the black shock wave disappears.


    Seeing that they can block the attack, the watchers are relieved, for if they let the attack close, their companions will face a lot of damage.


    However, after blocking the attack, the watchman did not relax his vigilance. After all, the enemy who launched the attack has not been found.


    According to its experience of fighting with undead, this attack can not be from ordinary undead. There must be strong undead in front.


    Sure enough, just as the watchman thought about it, a strange wave appeared in the air 50 meters ahead.


    Then there was a two meter high black ball appeared on the ground, out of the black ball came a figure almost as high as the catcher.


    With the help of night vision, the watchman can clearly see that the figure is human. There are many strange shapes on his face, sharp corners on his head, and a pair of downward curved wings behind his back. His fingers are 20 cm long, and there are some red liquid on them.If the road army is here, you will find that this is a hero level creature of the undead clan, named night demon, super level. It is also the highest combat power and commander of this undead attacking spirit soldiers.


    Although the watchman can''t see the information of the night devil, it feels that the night devil and it are creatures of the same class.


    So the next moment, the catcher told the elves to quickly retreat, and it was to take back the thorn wheel thrown out, and confront the night devil across several tens of meters.


    At the moment of the emergence of the night demon, the undead suddenly stopped attacking and adjusted their formation in succession, as if waiting for the order of the night devil.


    The night devil looked at the front of the force is less than their spirit soldiers, face can not help but smile, full of disdain.


    Then the night devil suddenly stretched out the index finger of his right hand and checked the position of the watchman. The meaning of this action was already obvious, that is to fight against the watchman.


    Looking at the night devil''s provocation, the watchman snorted coldly. Without fear on his face, he threw his black robe with concealed weapons behind him, and made a crisp sound of "dangdangdang".


    Then the catcher rushed to the night devil''s position on foot with the thorn wheel, which was the challenge of the night devil.


    After all, Elven warriors and undead creatures are watching now. It can''t be counselled. If they can win the night devil, their morale will certainly rise greatly, which is also an opportunity for them.


    Seeing the catcher coming, the night devil grinned and showed his bloody red moon teeth. Without fear, he slapped his wings and faced the catcher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    If it is in the case of single combat, without the help of corpses, the fighting power of vengeful God is still lower than that of normal super level creatures.


    Just as the watchman thought about all this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, that is, he had not seen the night devil for a long time.


    Are you ready to join the hellfires to attack the vengeful gods? The watchman suddenly had a terrible thought.


    Then it immediately raised its head and looked at the position of the vengeful God, intending to use a unique means of communication to remind the vengeful God to be careful.


    But before it had time to issue an early warning, it saw that the vengeful God was in place, as if under some control.


    And behind the vengeful God, it is the night devil who stealthily approaches the vengeful God.


    It started a few minutes ago when it saw that the hellfires couldn''t kill the vengeful gods, and it hasn''t had a chance to do it until now.


    As for its method of controlling the vengeful God, hypnosis is its unique ability. Hypnosis can only be used in the dark. The effect is to make a unit fall into a deep sleep, and the time depends on the strength of the unit.


    Although vengeance belongs to the super level, it is large and can be immune to most of the control, but for the same super level night devil, it is still very difficult to be immune, and was controlled by carelessness.


    However, the vengeful God is not really able to sleep, it is just temporarily unable to move, and has to resist the sleepiness in the mind in place, estimated to be able to get rid of more than ten seconds.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds may be nothing, but it is being pursued by hellfire and bone spirit evil body at this time, more than ten seconds is enough to kill.


    At the next moment, the vengeful God was surrounded by hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies, and then hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies waved their weapons and smashed the vengeful God.


    At this time, vengeful God just recovered from control. When it saw the weapon in front of him, it was too late to dodge. He was directly hit by the fist of Hellfire and the bone knife of bone spirit evil body.


    Because vengeance can be attacked, when these attacks fall on it, its body, which is nearly 20 meters high, suddenly shrinks a lot and blurs a lot. This is a phenomenon of strength decline.


    Seeing the effect of their own attack, hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies were excited this time. They quickly waved their weapons again, and the target was the head of the vengeful God.


    Facing the enemy''s attack, the vengeful God has the intention to resist, but it has only one, which is really hard to defeat with two fists and four hands


    So the next moment, the vengeful God was hit again, and his body size shrank again. In an instant, it was almost as big as hell fire.


    The spirits in the distance saw the miserable situation of the vengeful God, and knew that the vengeful God would soon be unable to hold on, so they stopped their actions one after another to support the vengeance God''s position.


    After all, they must keep their advantage steady, and if the vengeful God dies at this time, they will fall into the inferior position again.


    However, the reality is always cruel, because at the next moment, the vengeful God is attacked by the hellfire and the third wave of the evil body of the bone spirit, and the whole body is also violently exploded and burst into a dazzling light, forming a strong shock wave.


    This phenomenon is that the vengeful God found himself unable to escape, directly detonating the residual energy on the body.


    Although it will disappear immediately, it can at least use the explosion to do some damage to the surrounding undead.


    The choice of vengeful God before his death is undoubtedly very correct. With the end of the explosion, both the skeleton evil body and the hell fire body have some injuries.


    The nearby undead were even killed by direct bombing, which was the last thing the God of revenge did for the elves.


    Looking at the vengeful God who was killed alive, the watchman vomited out a mouthful of blood directly and dyed his black robe and the ground under his feet.


    Although vengeance was his calling, the two were far apart, and the enemy''s attack did not hit him.


    But there is still a certain relationship between it and the vengeful God. Now that the vengeful God is dead, its spirit will be damaged to some extent, and even some sequelae will be left behind.


    The advantage of Hellfire is that it is relatively large in size. In addition, the body surface burns with nameless fireworks, which can burn the enemy. It is not a problem for one Hellfire to hit five rock giants.


    Fortunately, the rock giant has resistant skin, can be immune to part of the fire damage, not very afraid of Hellfire.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that when the rock giants beat the Hellfire with their trunks, the trunks will not burn off, which shows how hot the hell fire is.


    In the absence of weapons, the mountain giants have no means of attack, only passive attack.


    At first, the rock giants could withstand one or two because of their rough skin and thick flesh. But when two other evil bodies of bone spirit came up, the Mountain Giants couldn''t do it, and they were beaten down one by one.


    In this way, they will not be able to protect the vengeful gods, and they can only let hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies step past them.


    Looking at the vengeful God and facing the danger of being surrounded, the watchman looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart.Unfortunately, it does not have a good way, after all, all its brain power is used to summon vengeance, and now it belongs to the kind with little fighting power.


    Looking at the four fierce enemies ahead, vengeance stopped attacking other creatures and began to withdraw.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have the power of a World War I. if it does fight, it is confident that it can kill one or two Hellfire or skeleton evil bodies.


    But now it is not necessary to fight with the enemy, as long as it can delay enough time, the victory belongs to them, the urgent should be the other side.


    As for the reason why it does not flash directly to escape, it is because its flicker has a time limit and can not be used indefinitely like a watchman.


    Looking at the vengeful God trying to escape, hellfire and bone spirit evil body can not help but speed up the pace under their feet, even if they will step on their own creatures.


    However, no matter how fast they speed up, their speed is almost the same as that of vengeance. They always keep a certain distance and form a scene of chasing each other.


    However, this situation is undoubtedly very beneficial to the elves, because when the vengeful God fled, the number of revenge sons had reached 20000, and the whole battlefield was full of revenge sons.


    Undead from the beginning of the strength has become a balance of power, and then turned into a disadvantage, and even have the risk of defeat.


    The watchman was excited when he saw that they were about to win. He just wanted to fight as hard as he could, but he didn''t expect that the vengeful God would be so strong.


    In fact, this is also their good luck. It happens to be fighting with undead creatures. There are enough corpses on the ground for the vengeful God to call out the son of revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Besides, no one would have thought that a human being would have the ability to summon the evil body of bone spirit


    Fortunately, the next moment, the skeleton spirit evil body made a move that surprised both the spirit warrior and the undead.


    At the moment when the evil body of bone spirit came out, he raised his bone knife with his left hand and waved the bone shield with his right hand, and chopped at the undead that was coming in front of him.


    Five pestilence ghosts and more than a dozen ghouls did not guard against this. They were directly cut in half or pressed into meat paste by the evil body of bone spirit.


    Seeing that the evil body of the bone spirit actually attacked them, the dead creatures were confused, wondering whether it was too dark to see clearly and misdirected.


    However, soon, the skeleton spirit evil body rushed into the undead formation and began to slaughter the undead on a large scale. The action shows that it did this intentionally.


    When attacked by the evil body of bone spirit, the undead are in chaos. It''s not fight or retreat


    Originally, they were very close to the elves, and soon they could break into the defense lines of the elves, but they could only stop on the road when the evil body of bone spirit was so stuck.


    Finally, seeing more and more of their companions killed by the skeleton spirit evil body, the undead soldiers finally couldn''t help it. They began to focus their firepower on the skeleton spirit evil body, intending to kill the "roadblock" that came out of nowhere.


    But in this way, they "sold" the upper bony dragons, because they were still under constant attack, and in a flash there were only about 100.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    The watchman feels at a loss when the battle line is broken. He sighs that the fighting power of the undead is still much stronger than them.


    In the absence of any other means, the catcher could only draw troops from the fourth line of defense in the south.


    By the way, let them go down and inform the road army who is still defending the first line of defense in the south, indicating that the eastern front is about to be lost, indicating that the road army should take people back to defend.


    Although the loss of the eastern front will not affect the south for the time being, if one side fails, it will be meaningless to defend the other side. The catcher believes that the road army understands this truth


    However, the road army does not know the situation of the eastern front at present. They are still defending in an orderly manner.


    Although the red moon and the black robed people are now exhausted and unable to help the road army fight, the good news is that the elves are strong enough to hold the undead''s attack.


    "Bone dragons are here again!" All of a sudden, a black robed man standing on a high warning called out.


    Then all the black robed men and all the Elves were dignified, because they would be very difficult to deal with skeletons without large powers.


    However, as a battlefield commander, Lu Jun''s expression is very relaxed. It seems that they have found a way to crack the bone dragon attack.


    The next moment, the road army let the Mountain Giants withdraw from the front line and stand beside a group of deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Then the road army let the spirit soldiers with long-range attack ability attack the bone dragon above, regardless of the undead on the ground.


    Hearing such an order, the black robed men and the Elves were stunned, because even if the bone dragon was knocked down, the ground battlefield would be lost


    However, out of their trust in the army and the fact that the army was the commander of the battlefield, the elves did not hesitate to carry out and began to aim all the means of attack at the top.


    Seeing this completely incomprehensible play of the elves, the undead were stunned at first, then they were excited and pressed forward with all their strength. The bone dragon and the ground troops almost moved forward at the same time.


    Looking at the enemy close at hand, the elves choose to follow the orders of the road army, ignore the undead on the ground, but attack the bone dragon with all their strength.


    Faced with the attack of elves, bone dragons naturally would not advise, and they used their frost ability one after another, spraying frost to the ground one after another, aiming at the relatively fragile deer demon and crossbow chariot.


    To their surprise, however, their frost attacks failed to reach the deer demon and crossbow cart, because they were blocked by the tall rock giants.


    At this time, bone dragons and elves understood the significance of the road army''s return to the mountain giant. It was originally to protect the fragile remote spirit soldiers.


    Seeing that many of their own attacks have no effect, the bone dragons are not willing to turn around and plan to attack the deer demon by bypassing the mountain giant.


    But the bone dragons will circle around, and the mountain giants will also block. They use almost perfect cooperation to block most of the attacks for the elves below.


    Even if some of the attacks happened to fly down, the casualties would not be great.


    After knowing that they would not be attacked by the bone dragon, the spirit soldiers became bold and began to give up their own evasion and defense, aiming at the bone dragon above.


    With hundreds of spears and crossbows flying into the air, the casualties of bone dragons gradually increased, and more and more bone dragons fell from the air.


    This kind of feeling that they can''t hit each other and can only be beaten by the opposite side makes the bone dragons very unhappy. After all, they usually beat others.However, the osteosaurus did not retreat because they knew their ground forces were advancing.


    As long as they delay for a while, when the ground forces come, the elves'' front will be broken and they can attack.


    Looking at the undead that is getting closer and closer to them, the elves are also very flustered, because they do not know what the road army is going to do.


    Although they have the intention to retreat, the road army is the commander of the battlefield. As long as the road army does not issue an order to retreat, they can not retreat in any case.


    Just when the elves thought they were about to die here, Lu Jun moved and saw the black bone mark on his right arm bright. Then a white creature flew out and flew into the air.


    In the process of flying, the white creature grew bigger and bigger, until it became nearly 20 meters in shape. It landed in front of the spirit soldiers. It was the skeleton spirit evil body that was captured by the road army.


    Looking at the appearance of bone spirit evil body, the Elves were more desperate, even the idea of running away.


    Because there is a bone dragon to suppress, and a bone spirit evil body pursues after, in front of these two forces, they even have no chance to escape.


    The undead are excited to see the skeleton evil body appear. They can feel the dark breath in the skeleton evil body, so they know that it belongs to their side.


    As for the detail that the skeleton spirit evil body was summoned by the road army, no creature noticed it. After all, it is big night, and the field of vision is limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    In fact, he is still very confused about the order of the road army. Now there is no one to ask clearly.


    "No, it won''t expose our position. Instead, it will confuse the top echelons of the silent Crusaders and send them over here to reduce the difficulty of our next operation." Ruan Bing suddenly came up to explain to the bear.


    As the person who knows the road army best, she can probably guess what the road army thinks.


    "That''s right. We''ll report his position back."


    "On the surface, we''re exposed, but it doesn''t really affect us at all."


    "Because we will leave here soon and attack the silent camp, but the silent Crusaders will have to come back here to find us, which will weaken their strength and give us an opportunity." Lu Jun also explained with the bear.


    Although these calculations are difficult to understand, the bear nodded.


    "Well, their men are expected to be here soon. Let''s split up and give the silent Crusaders something unexpected." He said with a sneer.


    At the moment of receiving the order, the crowd dispersed from each other and walked away in groups of two, disappearing into the night.


    Although they go in different directions, their goal is only one, which is to hide in the silent camp at the top of the silent crusaders.


    The road army also summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex after the crowd left and rode on it with a swagger. The target was also the silent camp not far away.


    With his strength, the current action is generally not furtive. Even if he is found out by the enemy, it will not have any impact on him, but will frighten the enemy to a greater extent


    "It''s time for the silent Crusaders to feel the fear of our resistance again." Ruan Bing also echoed Lu Jun''s words.


    Other people are to send out "hey hey hey" bad smile, indicating that they agree with Ruan Bing''s words.


    After getting ready, Xiao Wan took the lead in flying out and disappeared in the night.


    Her mission is different from that of Lu Jun and others, so she has to move a little earlier.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s fading back, Lu Jun waved to the people behind him and walked out of the bionic tent directly.


    When stepping into this familiar land, the road army can not help feeling a little sad.


    Because the last time they did business in Orly City, the wood was still alive and active, acting as the main force, while at this time the wood could only lie on the bed, uncertain about its life and death


    Ruan Bing can feel the mood change of the road army. She gently pulls the clothes of the army, and seems to want to comfort the army in this way.


    Lu Jun turned to look at Ruan Bing and shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    However, before the road army said anything, a sharp voice suddenly came from the distance: "who is it?! What are you doing here? "


    Without looking at the people who made the sound, the road army could tell that it was a silent Crusader patrol, not even looking back.


    The people around the army also did not make a sound and looked at the patrol team in front of them with ease.


    This made the patrolman get angry in an instant. This is the inner city, the place of the silent crusader.


    At present, these people appear here in the middle of the night, even if they don''t speak, which makes them feel something wrong in an instant.


    "Arrest them!" One of the powers that looked like a patrol captain said.


    Then he condensed a round of wind blade in his hands and threw it to the position of the road army and others.


    Other patrol members also hold their cold weapons and approach the positions of the road army and others, which means obviously.


    However, Lu Jun and others looked at the flying blade, and did not even have the action to avoid.


    It''s not that they inflate, but when the blade hits the black titanium armor on the bear, it breaks directly, without even leaving a white mark.


    This is because black titanium armor can be immune to attacks below level A. It is natural to resist a blade.


    But the patrol members of the silent Crusader did not know this. When they saw the attack of the power, they were immediately blocked by the enemy. They immediately stopped and began to be cautious.


    This is what their senior management has told them since the last accident in oli city. If there is any strange situation, don''t choose the hard one, just inform the large troops directly.


    The silent Crusaders had planned to do the same, but before they could move, the big bear next to the army rushed towards them.


    "Stop him!" The patrol''s psionic yelled and began to step back.


    Because he knew that these people were extraordinary, he did not dare to fight in person.


    His plan was to have ordinary people on the patrol stop the bear and find reinforcements elsewhere.


    This is actually a good plan. Unfortunately, the bear slapped him to the ground before the people in the patrol team rushed forward.


    In the face of the bear''s size and strong strength, ordinary people in the patrol team are like chickens, and have no resistance.A few seconds later, the only patrol on the field is the one who can use the blade of the wind.


    He stood shivering in front of the bear, neither running nor attacking. His lips were still shivering.


    "Boss Lu, what does this man say? Do you want me to slap him to death? " The bear raised his hand bigger than his cheek.


    The rest of the patrol''s powers are closed eyes, brain blank, he really thought he was dead in this moment.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly raised his hand to stop the bear''s movement, and whispered, "wait, he''s still useful."


    Hearing this, the bear took back his slap and gave up a place for the road army to come.


    "Fortunately, you can go back and tell your people that the rebels are coming." Lu Jun squatted down and patted the psychic on the cheek.


    "Ah?" Obviously some of the powers don''t understand the meaning of the army, so they can''t help but stare at the army.


    "Our boss told you to go back and pass the message. Don''t you understand?" The bear yelled at the power.


    "Oh, oh, I''m going to go, I''m going to get out of here..." The psionic gets up at the fastest speed in his life, and tentatively moves forward.


    Every step he took would turn back a few times, for fear that the road army and the bear would attack him from behind.


    Until he was sure that the road army really didn''t mean to kill him, he said a few words of "thank you". Then he ran outside without looking back and disappeared in the dark.


    When the power man went far away, the bear slowly looked at the road Army: "boss Lu, why did you let him go? Let him pass on the message, isn''t it revealing our position? "


    Although he had just echoed the words of the road army, it was only in front of outsiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The north lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant.


    "We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the goshawk, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long ago


    The escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.


    In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    At the same time, it also let the remaining undead put their firepower on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were all nervous for the road army, wondering if the road army''s command was wrong. It was clear that Thunder Dragon should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin Yilan, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get deep in the enemy''s line, so it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army was calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army on the back of the dragon with fear claws gave a ring finger, and then the Thunder Dragon, 50 meters away, raised its head and roared, opening up its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead within 50 meters were attracted by the dragon. They gave up their previous targets and rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the tyranny of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although this would have to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    But within five minutes after using group taunt, their defense will increase by 100%, which makes the already rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    With the Thunder Dragon to attract fire, the pressure on the side of the road army was reduced by more than half instantly, allowing the road army and the dinosaurs to continue to charge, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, not to mention that thunder dragon was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to attract firepower by force.


    But now it''s useless to say that. We have to find a way to get the situation back.


    So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the taunt control of Thunder Dragon.


    And then it sends out brain waves, trying to help undead get rid of irony control.


    However, it is still too simple to think, although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it is, it is not so easy to remove the control of leilong.


    After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night demon can only choose to give up, and with a deep sigh, open its exclusive ability. In the dark time, it enters into a combat state, ready to fight the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army, who had a normal eyesight at night, couldn''t even see the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs'' eyesight was not greatly affected, they could still maintain their combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they locked in the position of night demons.


    At the same time, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus started the extremely violent dragon technique, which turned the teeth and claws into blood red. In an instant, they ran over a distance of more than ten meters and attacked the night demon.


    Looking at the blazing Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night devil can only throw out a rotten swarm of bees that have just condensed to form a shock wave to resist the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the four Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they could not see the rotten bees, bumped into them head-on and carried them with their strong bodies until the rotten bees dissipated.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus so crazy, the night devil was shocked. You know, even the super level watchers dare not carry its attack. It''s terrible that these Tyrannosaurus could not pay attention to its attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil uses the dark time to speed up, evades the attack of the Tyrannosaurus and dodges to the other side


    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.


    That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    However, undead creatures are still attracted by the Thunder Dragon. With their rank gap with the Thunder Dragon, they should be ridiculed and controlled for at least ten seconds.


    Although this time is usually passed in a few blinks of an eye, but now the night devil is being chased by the Thunder Dragon. The tyrannosaurus will attack every second. It is enough for the night devil to die several times in more than ten seconds


    After understanding that his subordinates could not help him for the time being, the night devil calmed down, bit his teeth, used his power, hypnotized, and used the four Tyrannosaurus at the same time.


    This ability allowed the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to be controlled for a moment. They could not help stopping and shaking their heads, as if resisting the sleepiness from their brains.


    The state of the tyrannosaurus made the night devil happy, thinking that the four "monsters" would stop and let them take a breath.


    However, it also knew that hypnosis could not control the tyrannosaurus for how long, so the next moment, the night demon opened the dark border that it had arranged in advance, and controlled the four Tyrannosaurus within the barrier.


    This is just before the dinosaurs arrived at the border, which was intended to deal with the Brontosaurus.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was more terrible than the Thunder Dragon, so it was directly used to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With hypnosis and the control of the dark border, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can''t move in an instant. They can''t even step forward, as if they were petrified.Looking at this scene, the road army is not worried, because if only control, it can''t help Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not be injured. It will be released in 10 seconds at most. A strong attack is needed.


    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons pressed from above, and the seven Aeolus pterosaurs gradually became unable to resist, so that the road army would be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the road army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, the Thunder Dragon immediately gave up the defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night demon hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the giant Thunder Dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit the front at the speed of light.


    Any undead standing in front will be smashed and their blood will be evaporated. No matter what level it is, there will be a deep crack in the ground that the Thunder Dragon passes through.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the S-level, the night devil was so frightened that he quickly let a large number of skeleton soldiers stand in front of it, and at the same time it moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost can''t stop the attack. How can skeleton soldiers resist it? In an instant, they are smashed into powder by Thunder Dragon, and there are no bones left.


    Fortunately, the night demon''s speed is relatively fast, and it dodges the impact range of Thunder Dragon ahead of time, and narrowly escapes a robbery.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs have lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to launch an attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun also knew that the night devil was going to escape. He was very anxious and ordered the dinosaurs to stop the night devil.


    Because this is the best chance for it to kill the night devil. If the night devil runs away this time, the night devil will be on guard in the future, and it will be more difficult to kill the night devil next time.


    Tyrannosaurus Curtis are haunted by ghouls and pestilence ghosts, Aeolus pterosaurs are limited by gargoyles and bone dragons, and thunder dragons are also subject to the fire of thousands of undead liches and cave spiders.


    So even if the army issued an order anxiously, the dinosaurs couldn''t catch up with it all at once, let alone prevent the night devil from escaping.


    Only the dreaded claw dragon, which was ridden by the road army, was relatively free. During this period, it had been protecting the road army and did not join the battlefield.


    See the night devil to run, fear claw dragon immediately used its long-range dragon skill, thunderstorm, severely hit the night devil in the black ball.


    Because the night devil hid in the black ball, unable to avoid in time, he was hit by a thunderstorm, was electrified to seven faint eight elements, and even emitted white smoke on his body.


    Fortunately, the attack power of thunderstorm can''t interrupt the ability of night devil, let alone scatter the black ball. So the night devil and the black ball still disappear at the next moment. I don''t know where they are


    Although part of the skin of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also burned red by the fire of hell, it was just a small injury for the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the advantage was entirely on their side.


    Just as the nocturnal realized that Hellfire needed help, he wanted the undead to attack Tyrannosaurus at a distance, which was just enough to restrain the hellfire. However, these Tyrannosaurus dared to fight against it, and they didn''t know what to do. The night devil thought in his mind.


    Just as the night devil uses his brain waves to command hellfires to fight back, something unexpected happens.


    I saw that the four Tyrannosaurus actually knocked down two hellfires to the ground, so that the hell fire limbs up to the sky.


    Then the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rex was divided into two groups, two in each group. They pressed the Hellfire on the ground directly with their weight, and then attacked the Hellfire with claws and teeth, as if they could not feel the hot temperature on the Hellfire body.


    Looking at the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon only felt a shiver. Originally, it thought that he was fierce enough, but today, compared with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, he realized that he was nothing


    With the passage of time, two hellfires were smashed by four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were splashed everywhere and could not fight back.


    It suddenly felt two hellfires disconnected from it.


    Then the Hellfire, which was oppressed by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, was dimmed. The green flame on his body was extinguished and turned into a pile of lifeless stones.


    This also means that the two hellfires have been dismembered by four Tyrannosaurus Rex alive, and have never stood up from the beginning to the end


    Looking at this scene, the night devil felt cold and surprised. You know, this is its strongest power. How could it be gone in less than two minutes


    The spirits in the distance were more surprised than the night demons when they looked at the stilling Tyrannosaurus and hellfire.


    They''ve fought Hellfire, and even the strongest rock giant among them can''t do anything about it, even the watchman.


    Originally, they thought that the road army and dinosaurs could only retreat when they met the hellfire. After all, these dinosaurs were only S-class, far from super level strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was ten times more fierce than they thought. Without any effort or even a little damage, they killed the hellfire and refreshed their three views.


    The road army nearest to the battlefield was also very surprised at the result. Even it did not expect that the four Tyrannosaurus could have such fighting power.


    After two seconds of surprise, the road army continued to issue orders to attack the night devil, a posture of indomitable power.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, like the "mad dog", kept rushing towards the position of night demons for half a moment. It seemed that nothing could stop them.


    Facing the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex again, the night demon is bitter and clenching his teeth. It can be seen that he has endless hatred for Tyrannosaurus Rex and the army.


    But it did not move ah, all the ability to use once can not help Tyrannosaurus Rex, then it has no way, no matter how hate can only endure


    So the next moment, the night devil uses brain waves to signal the surrounding undead to resist.


    Now it doesn''t ask undead to kill Tyrannosaurus, as long as these undead creatures can stop Tyrannosaurus and protect its safety.


    Naturally, the undead who heard the orders of the night demon did the same. They rushed up like they didn''t want to die and hit the talons'' claws, teeth and other parts.


    They know they can''t hurt Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they can use their bodies to delay time. Anyway, their lives are worthless.


    Under the hindrance of undead creatures, the defense line around the night devil is very strong, and the extremely violent dragon skills of the four Tyrannosaurus also just disappeared, and all of a sudden they became unable to move.


    Seeing this, the night demon was a little relieved, and immediately sent out ultra long-range brain waves to signal other heroes of the undead in the frost forest to lead troops to support.


    Because of these dinosaurs, it knew that it would not be able to kill the road army, let alone wipe out the elves. It had to continue to call for strong supportHowever, the night devil obviously underestimated the road army''s determination to kill it. At the next moment, the road army drank a bottle of life spring to supplement their exhausted brain power and maintain their call to dinosaurs.


    Then he ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to get rid of the bone dragons in the sky and cooperate with the tyrannosaurus to attack the night devil.


    And the Thunder Dragon that rushes to the back also begins to gather strength, uses the tail to sweep all directions, intends to encircle from the rear.


    Facing the attack from the front, rear and top, the undead creatures around the night demon can resist at first.


    But soon they were in disorder, and the defense line appeared a big loophole, exposing the night devil in front of the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Naturally, the Fengshen pterosaur would not let go of this opportunity. He turned around quickly, used the feather blade, and flew out a large number of feather blades to attack the frightened night devil.


    Fortunately, a few bone dragons came back in time and flew to the night devil. They blocked dozens of feather blades for the night devil and saved the night devil''s life with their own lives.


    However, after the death of these bone dragons, the Aeolus pterosaur is still alive, and the night demon is still dangerous. No undead creature can resist the attack for it.


    At the most critical moment, the night devil can''t bear such pressure. The defense line in his heart collapses and directly uses his escape ability. The dark side of the night is ready to leave all the undead and escape the battlefield without permission.


    With a huge black ball rising from the ground, the night devil ran in without hesitation and controlled the black ball to disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Li Feng smiles and uses air cutting to kill two fallen species of soldiers before saying: "my name is Li Feng. I also escaped from the gathering place of the sky and sea. Because my boss was killed by these black robed men, I followed them."


    "There''s no need to repay. To save you, I just feel that you are also a man and should not die in these people''s hands. I can hold them for a while. You can take your subordinates and go first. Goodbye is fate."


    After that, Li Feng''s ability was fully opened, which increased his brain output and created more air blades to attack the fallen soldiers.


    The number of these fallen soldiers was not much because they were consumed for several days. If they were killed by Li Feng, the number would be reduced again and again, and soon less than 30 soldiers would be left.


    Hearing Li Feng''s words and seeing that Li Feng had killed a way for them, the eagle immediately nodded excitedly and said, "OK! Thank you for your help! I''ve written down this kindness


    After saying that, the eagle waved to his subordinates, took many wounded to withdraw to the back, wanted to leave here first.


    It''s not that he didn''t stay to help Li Feng, but that the wounded and the disabled of the whole group of them, and their combat effectiveness was already insufficient. Even if he stayed, it was just a drag on Li Feng


    Seeing that the goshawk wanted to go, the blackbird hiding in the crowd was anxious and could not help but show his head: "kill them! Don''t let them go


    But now there are not many people left on blackbird''s side, and his command doesn''t work. On the contrary, his shouts reveal his position and attract Li Feng''s attack, which makes the blackbird shrink back immediately.


    Seeing that the goshawk and others are about to escape successfully, Li Feng also intends to continue to approach and prepare to kill the blackbird here to avenge the alchemist.


    But at this time, a sudden light came from the rear, and then a group of variation beasts were in the way of the Goshawk.


    There are about ten of these figures, all wrapped in black robes. It is hard to see whether they are men or women. There are also many kinds of mutant animals under their crotch. There are all kinds of mutant creatures. Judging from their clothes, they are definitely people from the blackbird side.


    Seeing this, the eagle''s heart was cool, thinking that they would not be able to run today, and then immediately let his confidants back, and again back to Li Feng.


    Seeing the goshawk and others come back again, Li Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, while attacking, he called to the Eagle: "Why are you back again?"?! Didn''t I let you go? "


    Hearing Li Feng''s dissatisfaction, the eagle gave a bitter smile and pointed to the new black robed humanitarian team in the rear: "brother Li Feng, their support has also come. We may be suspended today..."


    Seeing the goshawk saying so, Li Feng immediately looked along the direction the eagle pointed to, and soon saw the figures of the black robed man and the mutant beast.


    Seeing this, Li Feng frowned deeper, immediately stopped brain output, no longer attacking fallen soldiers, from attack to defensive, quietly watching the new black robed man.


    Because he did not have much brain power left, and he did not know the strength of those black robed men. If he continued to waste his brain power on the fallen soldiers, he might not have the slightest ability to protect himself later.


    It is estimated that the new black robed man also heard the conversation between Li Feng and the Goshawk. A black robed man riding a nearly two meter high adult mane lion immediately snorted: "Oh, go? Who killed us want to go? What do you think of the eight of us?! Don''t leave today. Please stay here for me


    Hearing Li Feng taunting him, Baqi''s face in the black robe is directly black, and his shoulder is shaking unnaturally.


    The blackbird was surprised to see that his right-hand man was killed. He immediately used his power to feast the crows and let the flying black crows look for enemies hidden around them.


    With the help of the black crow, the blackbird saw a furtive figure hiding behind a big stone.


    "Come out, I see you." The blackbird gathered together a crow, facing the big stone.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the figure hiding behind the stone slowly came out of the dark place.


    But when he saw the figure, the blackbird couldn''t help stepping back two steps, because this figure was not someone else, it was Li Feng who had fought with him in the city of Tianhai!


    But at this time, Li Feng was in a bit of a mess. His clothes were shabby, his hair was in a mess, and his face was still covered with blood. It was estimated that he had not washed his face for a week.


    But the murderous spirit revealed by Li Feng in the eyebrows has not changed at all, and even has more edge than before.


    "No way! How can you be here! " The blackbird points to Li Feng, and dare not set channel.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, Li Feng laughed and looked at the blackbird contemptuously and said, "why am I here? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you think that you will not have to pay back the iniquities that you have done in the heaven and the sea? Ah! "


    After that, Li Feng stopped talking to blackbirds. He used his first ability, air cutting, to make air blade attack the blackbird''s position.


    Hearing Li Feng''s words, blackbird also realized that Li Feng has been following them these days, but only now has the opportunity to attack.


    But the only thing that makes blackbirds wonder is, why have they not found Li Feng''s existence in so many days?But the blackbird did not have time to think more, because Li Feng''s air blade had reached him, so the blackbird could only pull over a fallen species soldier nearby and let the fallen species soldier help him resist.


    However, what the blackbird didn''t expect was that Li Feng''s air blade was just a cover. The real killing move was the second air blade. In a flash, he came to the blackbird''s arm.


    Feeling the friction in the air, the blackbird was shocked and subconsciously took back his arm.


    But the speed of the air blade is too fast. It still clings to the blackbird''s arm and cuts off the black bird''s tail finger and ring finger.


    "Ah! My hand The blackbird, covering his right hand, howled, his eyes full of horror and hatred.


    But the blackbird did not excitedly rush to fight with Li Feng. Instead, he fled to the fallen soldier and got into the crowd, making Li Feng unable to find his position.


    Seeing his own air blade, he cut off two fingers of the blackbird. Li Feng fiercely waved his arm, which was a pity to himself.


    However, because it was night and the sky was too dark, Li Feng could not find the position of the blackbird, so he could only attack the fallen soldiers with air cutting.


    With Li Feng to join the battlefield, Cangying and others can finally take a breath, and immediately run to Li Feng with the remnant.


    "Thank you for your help, my friend. May I have your name? In the future, I will repay you! " At the same time, the goshawk hammered a fallen species soldier with his fist, and said thanks to Li Feng at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Seeing that Baqi had already begun to get angry, Xiaowan''s eyes slightly turned for a while, and said with a strange expression: "Oh, isn''t it an eight part crowd? You think highly of your influence. Behind me is the silent crusader. If you have the power, you can take someone to come to the city of oli to avenge me


    After that, Xiaowan took the bloodthirsty King bat to the back directly, leaving only a back figure for Baqi.


    As for why Xiaowan said that the power behind her is the silent crusader, it is because she wants to deceive Baqi and ask Baqi to find the troubles of the silent crusaders. Maybe their resistance forces can get benefits from their back.


    I have to say that Xiaowan''s hand is still very insidious. After all, no one would have thought that such a small girl would use a trick to get rid of the devil, and Baqi was no exception.


    Seeing Xiaowan fly away, he left his own power and position information. He laughed at Xiaowan''s stupidity in his heart, and he didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Baqi was still gloomy and said to the black robes around him: "you go to two people to check for me! See what this silent Crusader is! By the way, find me all the information about this girl, and I will go back and take someone to kill her


    After saying that, Baqi took a look at the battlefield and found that there was nothing missing, so he walked in the direction of the time, because there was no sense in staying here.


    Originally, he had received a message from blackbird for help and came to catch the goshawk, but he was killed by Xiao Wanyin in the middle of the way. As a result, he didn''t catch people and didn''t say anything. He also damaged a lot of soldiers and horses. Even his mount was compensated. He must pay for this revenge.


    The black robed people around looked at Baqi, who was very angry. They did not dare to ask more questions. They quietly followed Baqi and prepared to go back to deal with the wound first.


    But at this time, a three meter high tree nearby suddenly fell down, a man wrapped in a black robe, which made them startled.


    "Who?! Come on Baqi directly changed out of the snake hand and attacked the man who suddenly fell down.


    Looking at Baqi''s snake hand, the man who just fell down did not dare to move. He immediately raised one hand and yelled: "Lord Baqi! Don''t kill me! I am also a member of the eight Tribes! Code number five


    When he heard the fifth, Baqi frowned because he had never heard of such a person in the eight tribes.


    "Oh, there is no one among the eight of us? Why haven''t I heard of it? You want to cheat me?! Go to hell After saying that, Baqi continued to extend the snake''s hand to Lao Wu.


    Seeing this, old five was in a hurry, and immediately took out his identity card in the eight parts and said, "Lord Baqi! Look! I have identification! I''m really my own man


    After seeing the wooden ID card in his hand and confirming that he didn''t look like a disguise, Baqi stopped, took back the snake hand, and walked to the fifth man and circled him twice.


    "Who do you work with? Why don''t I know you? What did you do in the tree just now Eight Qi with doubts to the old five.


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the fifth immediately pointed to the blackbird''s body and said, "I''ve been following the blackbird most of the time since the end of my life. As for why you don''t know me, it may be because I''m humble and I can''t get in touch with big people like you in the eight parts."


    "I hide in the tree is not afraid, but I am seriously injured, unable to participate in high-intensity combat, can only temporarily hide."


    After saying that, old five showed his broken hand and eyes, to prove his injury to Baqi.


    In fact, old five just did not lie. He did climb up the tree as soon as the war started. He saw what happened below in the tree. He did not dare to come down until the battle was over.


    Although it looks like this, it''s also the way to keep him alive. Otherwise, he would have become a corpse like a blackbird


    Listening to the fifth''s explanation and looking at the fifth''s wound, Baqi expresses his understanding and nods silently. It seems that he believes his words.


    Seeing this, Lao Wu can''t help but feel relieved, as if he had gone through a ghost gate. After all, he was still very afraid of Baqi''s strange snake hand.


    But at this time, Baqi suddenly said, "I believe what you said is true, but you look like a waste man. We eight part people don''t need waste people, so please go down and find blackbird."


    Then the blackbird saw that his black robe and hands were full of bright red blood, and he did not know where he was injured.


    However, before the blackbird had time to examine the injury, he saw Xiao Wan in the form of a dog standing quietly in front of him.


    "You I... " The blackbird held his face tightly, as if to say something, but did not say it completely.


    Xiao Wan didn''t want to give the blackbird a chance to speak. She knocked the blackbird down and attacked the blackbird''s head and throat until she beat the blackbird''s head into meat sauce.


    Looking at the blackbird''s body, Xiaowan shakes her brain, picks up the power light ball and eight identity cards dropped by the blackbird, opens its wings again and flies into the air


    I''m in a stalemate with the black devils, too.


    First of all, the attack power of the ground digger is not enough, so it can''t help Baqi. Secondly, there are too many ground digging sand insects, so Baqi can''t help them.Seeing this scene in the air, Xiaowan was determined to help, but she also considered that if the fight started, the goshawks and others below might be in danger.


    So after some entanglement, Xiao Wan finally decided to take the eagle and others to retreat and return to the area where the magic tower is located.


    And the way to retreat is also very simple, that is to let the ground digger with the goshawk and other people to leave the ground. Anyway, there are enough ground digging sand insects, and it is not difficult to take dozens of people.


    As for whether goshawk and others can survive to the safe area, Xiao Wan doesn''t know. She has only such a way to take all the people away.


    Seeing Xiaowan want to take the goshawk to slip, Baqi is anxious and wants to rush to keep the goshawk and others.


    But at this time, the bloodthirsty King bat in mid air suddenly opens its mouth and sends out a strong ultrasonic wave, forcing Baqi and other black robed people to stop.


    In the face of ultrasound, Baqi and others can only resist, can not rush up to pursue.


    Seeing that the ground digging sand bug had taken the goshawk and others to withdraw, Xiao Wan ordered the bloodthirsty King bat to stop the ultrasonic wave. She began to sneer at Baqi and said, "I killed your people and can still walk now. What can you do with me?"


    This sentence and Baqi said before that sentence is very similar, this is also Xiaowan deliberately angry Baqi.


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, Baqi''s face was really angry and black. She raised her finger to Xiaowan and said, "don''t be complacent! Don''t think you can run like this! impossible! No matter what the forces behind you are, all the eight of us will drive you all out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The low level protection magic tower is under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. Please take control of the lower level protection tower from them. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    Hearing a series of real-time task prompts, the road army has been used to it, because it was the same situation when they met the magic tower last time.


    However, this time, it is somewhat different from the last time. The last creeper did not have time to occupy the tower, and did not build the construction of the creeping demon clan.


    But this time, the magic tower has been occupied, and there are a lot of insect nest buildings. The attack difficulty is more than three times more than that of the last time.


    Without those lightning towers, the road army might have attacked directly, but now they have to destroy them before they can rush in.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army returned to the crowd and said to Xiaowan on the other side: "Xiaowan, did you bring the group of ground digging sand worms to me this time?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan immediately nodded his head and said, "except for the injured ground digging sand worms, I have brought all the others, which are under the ground one kilometer away from us!"


    "Because as far as I know, these lightning towers can only attack ground or low altitude creatures, but they can''t attack underground and high altitude creatures."


    "As soon as Xiaowan gets hold of it, we will immediately retreat from the front and attack the other three directions without thunder photoelectric tower, and then destroy the insect nest!"


    After listening to the road army''s plan, everyone was lost in thought, thinking about the feasibility of this plan.


    At the same time, Xiao Wan also raised her doubts and asked, "brother Lu Jun, even if we can succeed in all these steps, what if the thunder photoelectric tower is so big that the Sandworm digging in the ground is not enough destructive to destroy the thunder photoelectric tower?"


    "What''s more, the ground digging sandworms need to get out of the ground to launch an attack. After they get out of the ground, the thunder photoelectric tower can attack them..."


    Hearing Xiaowan''s tricky question, everyone nodded silently and turned their eyes to the Lu Jun.


    Because these two problems are very important. If we don''t solve them now, we will have no turning back when we launch the attack later.


    However, the Lu army seems to have considered these two problems for a long time. He patted Xiaowan''s head and said: "it''s not that you should take the ground digging sand bug to bite the thunder photoelectric tower, it must be unable to bite."


    "But I want you to order the ground digging sand insects to dig a hole under the thunder photoelectric tower, and get the thunder photoelectric tower directly to the ground, which is safe and convenient."


    "In addition, I''ll send a few healers to follow you, so that even if the groundbreaking Sandworm is injured, it can be cured in time."


    Hearing this, Xiaowan and others were all in front of their eyes, because as long as they followed the Route Army''s method, they would have no worries.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare them, and bring them here now!" Xiao Wan nodded her head cleverly.


    After Xiaowan left, the Lu army turned to continue to say to the people behind him: "when Xiaowan destroys the thunder photoelectric tower, you will disperse to other directions to attack."


    "Among them, the wood led the dinosaur regiment to attack the left side of the insect nest, Ruan Bing took the orc soldiers to attack the right side of the insect nest, and Li Feng, Cangying and other rebel forces attacked the north side of the insect nest together."


    "As for me, I will continue to put pressure on them in the front so that they can''t fully support other directions. Finally, we will meet together in the middle of the nest."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of conventional combat equipment from the armed module for the public to collect, which will be used in the battle.


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in the preparation after an hour, the sky also gradually dark down.


    Looking at all the people who have been ready and the sky is very suitable for launching a sneak attack, the road army raises a wave to signal the crowd to gather and arrange the array, while letting Xiaowan wait for the opportunity.


    When the dinosaur regiment and the orc soldiers all set out to attack, the road Army rode ostrichosaurus at the front, and began to accelerate to the front of the insect nest. The rest of the people followed closely behind the road army.


    The paphizoan, who has been hiding in the insect nest and is on guard, sees that the road army and others are coming, and immediately uses their clan''s way to make an early warning.


    Hearing the warning sound, the electric discharge in the insect nest rushed out one after another. There were tens of thousands of them. They directly blocked the front of the insect nest, made a defensive posture, and used their antennae to gather electric light and wait for the road army and others to approach.


    Looking at the long-awaited electric discharge, of course, the road army knew that they could not just rush in, and immediately slowed down the major regiments behind them.


    Knowing that this was a feint attack, there was no need to rush with all strength. All the regiments were controlling their speed and paying great attention to the position of the road army.


    When they saw the sign that the road army stopped moving forward, all the regiments immediately stopped their body shape, which was very neat, just like after countless rehearsals.


    Seeing the Lu Jun and others running, they stopped. They felt very puzzled and could only shrink back the half condensed electric light. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    However, they will know at the next moment, because at the command of the road army, the rebels suddenly raised their anti tank rocket launcher, pulled the trigger together, and launched a rocket with trailing flame, and directly attacked the position of papyrusWith a burst of "boom, boom..." Dozens of rockets exploded one after another.


    With so many rockets exploding together, the firelight makes the surrounding area shine like day, and the strong shock wave also sweeps towards the paphizoan in the range.


    In the face of such an explosion, even with the protection of crustaceans and protective magic towers, they were unable to resist. They lost a lot of money, and the number of casualties reached thousands.


    However, this is not the end. After shooting a round of rockets, the rebels and others immediately loaded the new rockets, and then fired the second round, the third round


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the Lu army had a plan in mind and turned to look at the people nearby: "with the thunder photoelectric tower, we can''t make a strong attack, so we have to destroy the thunder photoelectric towers in four directions first."


    "As for the method, we all pretend to attack the front of the insect nest, so that douchong thinks that we are going to launch a general attack, and mobilize defensive forces from the other three directions."


    "Then we asked Xiaowan to take the bloodthirsty King bat and the ground digging sand bug to sneak attack the thunder photoelectric towers in the other three directions, destroying those things one by one." "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you find the nest of the Zerg branch, please destroy it to prevent it from expanding. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Hearing Anan''s words, the surrounding rebel members echoed at the same time. Qi Qi opened his own power and was ready to rush to the road army.


    But at this time, the goshawk suddenly blocked in front of the crowd and stopped the members of the resistance who were ready to return.


    "Didn''t you hear the order of the army? He told you to run, did you go back and die? " The goshawk looked at the humanity in front of her.


    After hearing the goshawk''s words, Anan, who had been transformed into a beast, roared impatiently and said in an extremely strange accent: "you Get out of my way! We''re going back to help boss Lu. If you''re afraid of death and want to run for your life, no one will stop you! "


    In the moment that Anan finished speaking, big bear and north lion and others all walked forward two steps together and glared at the eagle fiercely, intending to push the goshawk away.


    Although the goshawk is now a member of their resistance army, it prevents them from going back to help, which makes them feel that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, which makes them feel very disappointed and naturally does not intend to be polite to the Goshawk.


    Looking at Anan and others who were hostile to him in front of him, the eagle sneered directly and said, "Oh, it''s not that you don''t go back to help, but you are too weak. To go back to participate in this level of battle is to die."


    "If you really want to help the road army, you should listen to his orders. Don''t waste the escape opportunities he gave you. When your strength is enough, you will have the qualification to fight with him."


    "So you''re going to run back to me and meet the army. If anyone dares to follow us, I''ll beat him to the ground!"


    After saying that, the eagle directly opened his first ability, the body of steel, turned into a giant of steel close to three meters, and walked back to the direction of the emperor with long halberd.


    In the middle of the way, the eagle turned on his second ability, doubling, and becoming a steel giant with a body size of nearly 10 meters.


    The power of doubling power was realized after he woke up in a coma yesterday. The effect is to triple his body size, defense, strength and physical strength.


    As for why the goshawk broke through in a short period of time and became a second-order ability, it may be the reason why he used his life to fight the black robed man last time


    Looking at the huge back of the eagle, Anan and others were stunned, and their eyes became red.


    Because now they understand that it is they who wrongly blame the goshawks. The goshawks are not greedy for life and death at all, but intend to go back to help the road army themselves.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, the figure of the goshawk suddenly becomes bigger in the eyes of Anan and others. They also have a sense of admiration for the eagle. After all, not everyone dares to face the super level creatures alone


    Walking in front of the eagle did not know what Anand and others were thinking. He only knew that since he joined the Resistance Army, it was necessary to protect everything in the Resistance Army, including its people.


    In the past, he was greedy for life and afraid of death because he had no self-protection ability. Now that God has given him such a powerful ability, he has nothing to be afraid of. He is bound to mix up some fame in the last world!


    Thinking of this, the goshawk opened his stout legs, clasped his hands in the shape of fists, and rushed straight to the position of the emperor of the long halberd.


    Seeing that there is a huge human rushing towards it, the long halberd pocket emperor is a little disdainful, and directly stabs the eagle''s abdomen with its huge halberd, intending to kill the goshawk with one blow.


    However, although the size of the goshawk became larger, his agility was still there. As soon as he twisted his waist, he easily avoided the impact of the emperor of long halberd and ran to the emperor of long halberd.


    Then the goshawk smashed his big iron fist on the head of the emperor, trying to give him a heavy blow.


    With the sound of "bang", the iron fist of the goshawk hammered firmly on the forehead of the emperor with long halberd, which made his scalp numb slightly.


    However, the emperor was not hurt. Instead, the iron fist of the goshawk was shaken by the impact force, which made the eagle retreat two steps. From here, we can see how high the defense power of the emperor with long halberd is.


    After a failure, the goshawk did not give up. With his arms made of steel, he tightly hugged the two bumping halberds of the long halberd, intending to pull out the most powerful "weapons" of the emperor.


    But these two halberds are connected to the body of the emperor of the long halberd. How could they be easily pulled out by the goshawk.


    After a lot of tossing and tossing, the emperor of long halberd was directly set on fire by the Goshawk. He took the goshawk and ran into the nearby insect nest building, knocking down more than a dozen buildings before stopping.


    Looking at the scene of the battle between the goshawk and the emperor with long halberd, Anan and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, thinking that this level of fighting is really not something they can join in or even help.


    So Anan, after thinking about it for two seconds, immediately withdrew from the animal form and said to the members of the rebel army nearby: "we withdraw! Go out and find the big army


    Hearing Anan''s words, the members around him could only clench their teeth and run to the left without looking back.


    But at this time, their heart is extremely painful, because looking at the team-mates in front of the struggle, they are not a little help, let them feel extremely self blame.At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that they must accelerate the improvement of their strength, so that they can have the qualification to fight side by side with the road army as soon as possible


    Li Feng immediately stepped back a few steps, while drinking the brain reagent, while using air cutting support wood, to prevent the wood from being disturbed by those who had just rushed up the woolly elephant papyrus.


    The explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand did not stop, using an explosive crossbow to output.


    However, since wood and Li Feng have just finished using the third power, they need a little time to cool down. Even if they have physical strength and brain power, they can''t use it again.


    In the absence of a wide range of powers, even though the wood and their full efforts to block, but still can not deal with a dozen trigeminal papyrifers and groups of trichotomus papyrifers, it is estimated that they will be defeated in a few minutes.


    What''s more, the long halberd in front of the emperor saw that the road army and others were in trouble, so he ignored the fleeing rebel army and rushed straight to the road army, intending to kill the road army and the wood first.


    As for why he tried so hard, he knew that he could not let the emperor of long halberd support him, otherwise the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    As a super level creature, it can feel that the road army and wood are the main force. As long as the main force is killed, the rest of the people are not afraid of


    Looking at the long halberd''s actions, the rebels and others can also guess the emperor''s idea, which makes them have to stop again.


    "Ma''s! Boss Lu is surrounded! Let''s go back and fight them! " Anan looked at the tragic situation on the other side of the road army, and his eyes were red, which directly opened his beast power way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "Are these mutant birds?" Lin Xiaobai butted in.


    "No Another wave of Zerg creatures Two hundred kilometers west of us The mutant birds flew here just to avoid Zerg creatures... " Xiaowan still said it with a trill.


    Hearing this news, all the people around changed their faces. They could not have imagined that they had just killed a wave of Zerg creatures, but there was another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have guessed that Zerg will support. After all, they are attacking the Zerg branch.


    And they also occupied the original Zerg tower, Zerg will source and revenge them is certain.


    However, although they thought about it in advance, they were surprised by the speed with which the Zerg came.


    "What kind of creatures are they? What is the approximate quantity? How soon can we expect to get here? " Lu Jun said to Xiao Wan in a deep voice.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he has to be, because he is the commander here and the backbone of the people. If he is in chaos, the battle will be even more impossible


    Looking at the calm looking Lu Jun, Xiao Wan took a deep breath and then said slowly: "the species of creatures are unknown, but according to the memory of the mutant birds, there are creatures moving from the ground and flying creatures."


    "In terms of their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours, while reptiles are slower, and it is estimated that it will take more than eight hours."


    "As for their numbers, there are about 100000 flying creatures and 200000 reptiles, or even more..."


    After Xiaowan finished speaking, all the people around took a breath, and their eyes showed a trace of despair, because the number Xiaowan said really shocked them.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Even Ruan Bing can''t help but stare at small Wan way.


    "Well..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, all the people around, including the road army, were silent and lowered their heads, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After a long time, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of Lu Jun and said, "Lu boy, we What to do? You want to get out of here? "


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, they all put their eyes on the Lu army, waiting for their reply.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to retreat directly at this time. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The chance of winning is less than 1% and infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. He grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil and slowly kneaded it in his hands. His eyes were dull and a little uneasy.


    However, as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, and finally became extremely firm


    Three seconds later, the road army lost the last bit of soil on their hands, slowly stood up from the ground, and glanced at the surrounding humanity: "since the end of the world, I have been able to escape from nothing, to be able to protect myself, to protect my own things, and finally to be able to rob other biological resources."


    "During this period, I did not suffer ten or eight injuries, and there were not eight thousand or ten thousand monsters killed by myself. These were all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    Most of the bodies were eaten by dinosaurs, and a few were burned by people. The smell of burning bodies covered the whole area.


    As for the body of the emperor with a long halberd, the people followed the orders of the Lu army, and left the meat of the super order insects to the Aeolus pterosaur. Only the ten meter long halberd and the ten meter wide back armor were completely preserved.


    Because the attack power of this halberd is strong enough, and the defensive power of back armor is also strong enough, almost equal to the super level equipment.


    Although the road army has not yet figured out the use of these two things, they will feel that they will be useful in the future


    Looking at the broken nest buildings around and the ground full of green insect blood, Lu Jun shook his head and went directly into the system. He spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the third Dragon Nest.


    At the same time, the road army also planned to send a wolf cavalry back to Xifeng fortress, and planned to let the supervisor bring some slave workers here to build strategic buildings.


    After all, he has just acquired a lot of strategic points. He must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, replenish troops and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army had time to order the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a group of moving "dark clouds" in the distant sky.


    At the moment of seeing the "dark cloud", the Lu army frowned, because the "dark cloud" was nothing but a large group of mutant birds of all kinds, tens of thousands of them were flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone on guard The road army yelled at the defenseless resistance.Hearing the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel and orc soldiers, including the dinosaur regiment, all got up and looked at the group of mutant birds in the sky, ready for defense.


    Strangely enough, the mutant birds just skimmed through the sky and didn''t choose to attack them. It seemed that they were being chased by something. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s doubts are even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight. They should not be let go.


    With a lot of questions, Lu Jun directly said to Xiaowan, who has the ability to control animals: "Xiaowan, can you probe into the situation of these mutant birds? Where do they come from? Where are you going? "


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiao Wanzhong nodded his head. In a flash, he opened his third form, grew four wings, and flew into the air, narrowing the distance with the mutant bird.


    Then Xiao Wan started to think about it, opened her animal control ability, and casually established a brain wave link with a mutant bird above to read the memory of the mutant bird.


    After about a minute, Xiaowan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. Her face became extremely pale and even her flight became unstable.


    Feeling Xiaowan''s abnormality, Lu Jun knew that something might have happened. He raised his head and called out to Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, what''s the situation?"


    Under the shout of the army, Xiaowan slowly recovered from the stupidity, returned to the ground as fast as possible, and said to the Lu Jun with a trill: "brother Lu Jun There are An enemy is approaching us... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Just when the road army was in shock, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the blade in the air and cried out: "it''s it! How could it be here! How could... "


    Listening to Xiaowan''s incoherent words, Lu Jun immediately turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "what do you mean? Have you seen it before? "


    With the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes! The last time I was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, I ran into an insect nest. These Mantis are are the creatures in that insect nest. I remember very clearly! I just don''t know why they came here from more than 500 kilometers away... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly. Xiao Wan told him about it last time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now, hearing Xiaowan''s words, he remembered.


    Just as the Lu Jun was about to ask about these mantis, a systematic sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. Please repel the Zerg army. If you succeed, you will get a huge reward. The more Zerg creatures you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. The primary protection tower is under threat. Please protect the protection tower. If you successfully protect the protection tower from being occupied, you will get a huge reward."


    After listening to the specific requirements of the real-time mission, the mantis army in the sky has also reached the range of the firepower guard. It can be seen that there is no need for the road army to give orders, and 800 firepower guards fire at the same time.


    Hearing that Lu Jun said so, everyone was very excited and felt that his trip was worth it.


    Because they know that as long as they can join the rebel army, they can have no worries about food and clothing, and become "strong".


    However, only the road army knew that the battle was extremely dangerous. These people were ordinary people and had no power to protect themselves. It is estimated that less than half or even less of these people could survive after the war.


    However, the road army did not let these people leave because of the danger, because he needed them to replace the magazine of the firepower guard.


    What''s more, if these people do not experience a few wars, they will never grow up, and they will not be qualified to join the Resistance Army


    Then came the newly produced Orc warriors, including 1200 wolf cavalry, 700 Troll hunters and 1900 frost wolves.


    Since the road army has built many Orc barracks, it is normal to produce a large number of ORC soldiers in such a short period of time.


    However, the second dinosaur corps, which the road army was most concerned about, did not arrive in time, and did not know whether there was any problem on the road.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 106 members of the Resistance Army and 157 members of the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army.


    There are 1600 wolf cavalry, 900 Troll hunters and 2900 frost wolves.


    The number of dinosaur regiments is the same as before. There are 600 b-order raptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-triceratops, 20 a-utah raptors, and 10 A-class megacephalosaurs.


    Although the total number of them is still less than 5000, there are more than 1000 firepower guards and draw guns behind them. As long as there are no mistakes in command, the road army thinks that they can still fight the Zerg army.


    In order to make their own side have more combat effectiveness, the road army also released the newly acquired S-level magic tower flying guard, A-level magic tower close combat guard and A-level magic tower remote guard together.


    In fact, the overall data of flight escort is similar to that of remote escort, but it is a higher level and can fly.


    When the road army was going to send someone back to cure the magic tower to see why the second dinosaur regiment had not come, Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    "Brother Lu Jun! Here they are! There are many! " Before Xiaowan could fly to the ground, she yelled to the army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, the road army''s face immediately became dignified, and no longer focused on the second dinosaur regiment. They immediately gave orders to the people around them to prepare them for battle.


    First of all, the rebels and all the members of the rebel peripheral Corps entered the defensive trenches, and then the orcs and dinosaurs were arrayed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    As time went by, the people who were ready soon saw a "dark shadow" floating in the sky.


    This group of "black shadow" is composed of Zerg flying creatures, which can not be seen for the time being.


    The only thing we can know is that there are at least 100000 creatures in this "black shadow", which can block out the sun like locusts


    When the shadow was a little closer, people could finally see the creatures inside. They were all Mantis as big as human beings!


    The largest number of them is the green Mantis with two sharp forearms. It is about one meter long and has about 80000.


    Then there is a kind of pointed Mantis with black wings, which is similar to the green mantis, with a population of about 30000.


    Finally, there is a large Mantis with a body size of two meters and a very fast speed. The number is only a few dozen, which seems to be a grade better than the other two.Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the three Mantis until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [the double-edged mantis, with a blade like forearm and a flexible body, is good at attacking enemies from the air. ¡¿


    [shadow mantis, whose strength is evaluated as level a, can use light to conduct short-term stealth, and is good at speeding up the attack on the enemy. ¡¿


    [strong wind mantis, with S-level strength assessment, has unparalleled flight speed and attack speed, and can use its forearm to create wind blades and storms to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that the weakest double-edged Mantis has B-level strength, there are even tens of thousands of A-level shadow mantis and dozens of S-level windy Mantis. Lu Jun can''t help but stare at him with an expression of disbelief.


    But what surprised the army was still ahead, because the next moment a giant mantis with a size of four meters appeared in mid air.


    This Mantis has four extremely sharp forearms, each half a meter long, with unusually dark wings and faster than the wind mantis, combining almost all the characteristics of other Mantis.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that the new mantis had extraordinary combat power, and immediately opened the data eye again to read the information of this giant mantis.


    [blade Tanghuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the mantis clan. Combining the excellent characteristics of all mantis, he has strong ability of close combat, long-range and air combat, and has almost no weakness. He is the leader of the same level creatures. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a super level creature, Lu Jun has been speechless by surprise. If he still had a chance to win a few minutes ago, then he felt that their winning rate was infinitely close to zero


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.


    With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.


    At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the front


    In fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    After listening to the specific requirements of real-time tasks, the army knew that both tasks were more difficult.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.


    After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    On the other hand, the mantis of other classes immediately changed their formation and spread out, each with a distance of about five meters.


    They were so numerous that they became even more terrifying when they were scattered. They almost occupied the whole sky, making it less easy for fire guards to hit them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the road army woke up from the coma and let everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on Replenish the fire guards and draw guns again These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still ahead... " The road army used a weak voice to the people around them.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the Lu army, the eyes of the people around him instantly turned red, because there are few commanders like Lu Jun who are always fighting in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our lives to fill in, we will keep this place!" Anan clenched his fist and faced the road.


    After that, Anan took a part of the rebel peripheral Corps down to replenish the defense equipment.


    Others slowly scattered, clearing the battlefield, repairing the defense line, investigating the enemy situation, preparing for the next battle, leaving only Ruan Bing beside the army.


    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. The road army leaning against Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I take it for granted that the monster with the base number can''t be blocked by us. We may really be planting here..."


    In fact, if there are many people here, the road army will not say such despondent words, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it, he probably won''t have to


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also laughed, shook his head, and clenched the Lu Jun''s hand and said, "don''t think about it, we''ll keep it, everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing''s voice is smaller, because she also knows that their hope of victory is very slim.


    After all, they lost the road army''s important combat power just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the following period of time, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been talking.


    They talked a lot, but the only thing they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because when the number of enemies was crushing them with all their strength, any deployment would be feeble. Only when they fought to the last minute, could they have a chance of survival.


    Fortunately, after a short rest, the road army finally recovered a little strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the road army can''t even use the power, it may not be able to participate in the next battle.


    However, the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always maintain a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the rearranged battlefield and the defense equipment loaded with ammunition, the road army coughed, nodded slowly, and was about to say something to boost morale.


    But before he could say anything, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned them: "the ground army of Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s in the southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately looked up at the sky and found that the flying Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    However, this time, the mantis army has learned to be smart and no longer takes the lead. Instead, it intends to wait for the ground forces to fight with the road army and others, and then they will launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the road army had no time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy pace to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the army directly took out the high-power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked to the southwest direction Xiaowan said.


    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    Other species of Mantis that are flying above also stop and move on, and run far away, because this storm is an undifferentiated attack, and if they dare to get close, they will be caught.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the army immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to the peak state and continued to stand in stalemate with the storm.


    The people below saw the road army alone to block all attacks, have great admiration for the road army.


    Those members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the futureLooking at his super large-scale attack was actually blocked by a "film", which led to the failure of its plan again. Now the king of Mantis has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, it is also almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all strength for a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the sword blade emperor Tanghuang still chose to fly up and withdraw from the battlefield. He was ready to take a rest and wait for their follow-up corps to come and then attack.


    However, after the blade Tanghuang left, the storm did not disappear with it, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the army.


    The road army can only keep taking brain reagents to maintain the defense of the particle shield, even if the blood flows out of the nose due to excessive brain consumption.


    Finally, after the road army drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they finally could not hold on. They directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield also instantly dissipated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power of a large decline.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the army back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the army and called out the name of the army.


    Ruan Bing directly took the road army from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several trees to revive the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Although he looked down upon the unarmed guard team of the silent Crusaders, they had just arrived in a strange place, and there was no mistake in being careful.


    "I ask you, is there your guard team ahead? Do you know the exact location? " Baqi slightly bent down and patted the captain''s right face.


    "Yes! yes! There are several! I know where they are! I can take you there! " The captain of the guard, who had escaped another robbery, answered quickly before he could breathe.


    Seeing that the guard captain''s "desire to survive" is so strong, Baqi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then you lead the way, don''t play tricks with me, as long as you point out the position of the guard team, I will let you live longer."


    Hearing that Baqi did not intend to kill him for the time being, the guard captain was relieved. He immediately got up and walked slowly to the front, ready to find out the guard team hiding in other places.


    Although he shouldn''t do this, he is an ordinary man struggling in the end of the world. He wants to live and can only choose to obey Baqi and others


    In this way, in the next time, the guard captain with Baqi and others found out the seven silent Crusaders arranged around the guard team.


    All of them were killed by the black robed men and the fallen soldiers, and none of them survived.


    Looking at the other members of the security team falling in the pool of blood, the guard captain''s heart was extremely remorse, he did not dare to look at the body on the ground, and wanted to stop.


    But he did not dare to do so, because Baqi was watching him behind him. In order to survive, he had to move on


    Most importantly, due to the blood fog, not only most of the vehicles and firearms were destroyed, but also the only walkie talkie that could communicate remotely could not be used.


    As a result, the people inside the city did not know what was going on outside, and Baqi was able to take his people close to the city.


    Looking at the front of the city of oli, eight Qi from behind a stone to expose his head, swept the city wall of the defense.


    When Baqi saw that there were thousands of regular troops armed with guns and dressed neatly on the wall, he could not help frowning, turned and kicked the guard captain: "what''s the matter? How could those people have guns? Can your guns still be used? "


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the guard captain knew what Baqi meant and immediately said, "the weapons we exposed outside are indeed corroded, but we have an underground weapon depot in the city of oli. The guns inside are not affected by the blood mist, and they can be used normally."


    "But these guns can only be equipped with thousands of people, so our top management unanimously decided to allocate these weapons to the most important city guards, and let them defend the four walls of the city of oli..."


    See the guard captain said so, Baqi knew that things were in trouble.


    Originally, he thought that there were no heat weapons in the city. At most, there were several powers who planned to take people directly into the city from the main gate.


    Seeing the fireball falling from the sky, the leader of the silent Crusader knew that there was more than one power in the enemy, and immediately organized his men to retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have a decent weapon, and it''s almost impossible to deal with the powers. They still understand that.


    However, it''s too late for the silent Crusaders to retreat. At the next moment, dozens of flying abilities cover their positions and kill them one by one.


    Looking at the constant death of his men, the silent Crusader guard captain closed his eyes in pain, thinking that it was all over, because no one could escape from so many powers.


    But strangely, the guard captain waited for a long time with his eyes closed, but he didn''t feel the power hitting him.


    Three seconds later, the terrified guard captain slowly opened his eyes and glanced around to see if someone had saved them.


    But the picture that the guard captain thought didn''t appear. Instead, he saw all his men dead. Only a few black robed men stood in front of him.


    Looking at these black robed men who couldn''t even see their faces clearly, the guard captain shivered for a moment and said in a trill, "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    However, before the guard captain finished, a man in black grabbed his collar and pulled him to Baqi like a corpse.


    "Lord Baqi, this is the man who has just arched at you. He is probably a small captain." The man in black whispered to Baqi.


    Seeing what he had brought to him, Baqi nodded silently, raised his hand and seized the neck of the guard captain: "say! What is the strength of your silent Crusaders in Orly city?! And do you have a little girl who can fly inside? "


    Hearing Baqi ask these inexplicable questions, the guard captain blushed and slapped Baqi wildly, holding his hand, and kicking his legs.


    Seeing that the guard captain did not answer the question, he dared to resist. Baqi was angry and raised the guard captain high: "don''t want to tell me, do you?"?! Then die


    After saying that, Baqi will make a gesture to throw the guard captain on the stone on the ground. Fortunately, the old five on one side has caught Baqi in time.


    "Cough Lord Baqi, you have pinched his neck. Even if he wants to tell you, he can''t speak... " Old five some helplessly points to the warning captain that is about to suffocate.Hearing the words of the fifth, Baqi looked up at the captain of the guard, thinking that what the fifth said was very reasonable, he released the guard captain in his hand.


    With the sound of a burst of physical impact on the ground, the guard captain collapsed on the ground, breathing the fresh air crazily.


    A few seconds later, the guard captain was afraid that the delay would upset Baqi. He immediately said with a trill: "I Our silent Crusaders are the biggest force in oli Cough As for the person you said, I don''t know I''m just a guard outside... "


    See the guard captain said so, eight Qi disdain a smile: "the biggest force use these broken equipment? No one else? I don''t think you have any skills in Orly


    After that, Baqi waved and motioned his men to kill the guard leader. Since the guard captain didn''t know anything about it, there was no use value.


    Seeing Baqi''s gesture, the guard captain knew that the event was not good and wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something.


    But before he could say it, a pair of hands pinched his neck from behind and let him suffocate again.


    Just when the guard captain thought he was about to die, the old five next to him suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Baqi and said, "Lord Baqi, it is at least five kilometers away from the city of oli. Since these people will appear here, it shows that there is a silent Crusader guard team ahead. Do we have to ask more clearly?"


    Hear the proposal of old five, eight Qi Leng for a second, then just nodded, indicating that the next don''t kill the guard captain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.


    And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.


    Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.


    Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    Because the blood fog paralyzed the city''s power grid, the city''s walls could only be illuminated by bonfires.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for the bad hearted Baqi and others. Looking at the darkness ahead, they once again approached the city of oli and came to the position pointed out by the guard captain.


    "This is it. There is a small corpse transport passage ahead. The watchman is someone I know, but it can accommodate 50 people at most." The captain of the guard pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Following the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi squints his eyes and takes a closer look, but he doesn''t find anything special in front of him."You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Seeing what Baqi said, everyone was silent, because they did not have any good way, so they did not dare to speak.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go." At this time, the fifth said, "my power can penetrate any wall. It should not be difficult to go in alone to find the trace of the little girl. After confirming that she is in it, I will come out and tell you."


    After saying that, old five got up from the ground and patted the soil on the black robe, without any confusion just being beaten up.


    Listen to the fifth volunteer, Baqi did not answer, because he is not very confident in the fifth now, do not know whether to let the fifth go.


    In case the fifth man goes in and hides in the city of oli, he has no way to take him.


    They can''t let the fifth in, and they can''t confirm the situation in the city. This is the more difficult place.


    In the eight Qi entanglement, the right side of the city suddenly came a gunshot, so that people are very confused.


    For they have all run away, and nothing is left out. Who are the silent Crusaders attacking?


    With this doubt, Baqi and his men grope in the dark, ready to follow the sound of the gun to the right side of the city of oli.


    When they came to the right, they found that they had never seen a creature attacking the city of oli.


    Each of these creatures is three or four meters high, with two heads and a thick wooden stick. It is pounding the right wall of the city of oli.


    As for the number of these creatures, Baqi can''t see clearly, because the sky is too dark, but there are tens of thousands of them.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the city defense forces of the city were obviously very flustered. They could only keep burning torches, create vision, and then shoot down with rifles.


    Although these city defense forces still retain some guns, their number is too small, only thousands of them can not block the attack of tens of thousands of monsters.


    Feeling the risk of destruction of the city wall, the city defense forces immediately raised the few remaining signal guns, fired signal bombs and called for support.


    Seeing the fierce war ahead, Baqi was secretly excited because the more chaotic the city was, the more chances they would get involved.


    The black robed man nearby also knew Baqi''s idea. One of the black robed people also suggested: "Lord Baqi, do we want to attack with these monsters? Help them break the city


    Hearing the proposal, Baqi patted the black robed man''s head and said, "are you stupid? There are so many monsters. Can I help you? No brains. "


    Being scolded by Baqi, the black robed people dare not speak, for fear that Baqi will directly hit them.


    However, Baqi did not stop speaking, but continued: "now that their side of the wall is in urgent need, they must mobilize troops from other directions to defend. This is a great opportunity for us to sneak in."


    "As for where to get in, I''ve thought about it. It''s the corpse transport channel where we were ambushed before."


    "Because we have just been beaten back, the people there will never think that we dare to go back. As long as we can make a successful surprise attack, we will surely succeed in occupying it!"


    Hearing Baqi''s extremely bold idea, the people in black around him, including Lao Wu, are all shining in front of them.


    Although this method is relatively risky, they think that their chances of success are still relatively high, and they can avenge their former enemies by the way.


    Looking at his subordinates have agreed with his method, eight Qi slightly raised his head, some small pride in the heart, immediately took his men to the position of the corpse transport channel.


    When they arrived, they could see that there were dozens of silent Crusaders defending the hidden door of the corpse passage, and some people from the Logistics Corps were repairing the secret door.


    Seeing the silent Crusaders, they arranged this kind of defense, and Baqi could not help but smile cruelly.


    Although these people have guns, Baqi is not worried at all, because they are all capable people. Without being ambushed, dozens of armed soldiers are not enough to see.


    After confirming the defensive positions of all the silent Crusaders, Baqi quickly assigned the task target and let the black robed men and fallen soldiers begin to attack.


    Hearing Baqi''s orders, the black robed men and fallen soldiers have opened their own abilities and smashed them on the silent Crusaders from tens of meters away.


    Because the sky was dark and there was no light on the campfire, the soldiers of the silent Crusader did not find the Baqi near them. They did not see it until the powers were flying in front of them.


    But it was too late to escape. They didn''t even have the chance to shoot. One of them was killed by the attacking powers and fell to the ground one after another.


    Hearing the news outside, the soldiers in the corpse transportation passage could not help but show their heads and want to know what happened outside.


    When they saw the corpses all over the ground and Baqi and others who were approaching, they were scared to go back, because they could not have imagined that Baqi and others were back.


    When he saw the soldiers who had arranged their defense again, Baqi opened his third ability without saying a word. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed into the passageFinally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of Baqi''s fury, the fifth dare not resist, nor dare to speak. He can only hold his head in one hand and be beaten in silence.


    To vent after almost, Baqi slowly stop, in the side of the sultry, constantly pace, not a word.


    Although he had just beaten and scolded the fifth, Baqi knew that he was responsible for the matter and had little to do with him.


    But he can''t admit his mistakes before so many hands, so he can only put the responsibility on the fifth, let the fifth "carry the pot".


    A black robed man nearby saw that Baqi was calm again and said weakly: "Lord Baqi What should we do now Do you want to take people back to kill... "


    Listening to his subordinates'' questions, Baqi directly shook his head: "no, this city is heavily guarded, and there are weapons and powers. We can''t get in by hard charging. We have to find another way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    While counting the rewards, the rebels also found that the road army was awake, immediately put down what they were doing and gathered around the army.


    The butcher began to elaborate on what happened after the road army was unconscious and what they had achieved in clearing the battlefield.


    After listening to the butcher''s words, Lu Jun nodded slightly and asked him the most concerned question: "how about the casualties? Do you have statistics? "


    Seeing Lu Jun''s question, the people around him, including the butcher, were silent, and his face became very ugly.


    After a few seconds, the butcher lowered his head and said, "two people died in the rebel army, one in the mountain group and one in the forest group. Thirty four people died in the outer corps of the Resistance Army, including 33 males and 1 females."


    "Twenty One Wolf cavalry, 16 Troll hunters, and 120 frost wolves."


    "The statistics of dinosaurs and other wounded have not been completed, but the total number of dinosaur casualties is estimated to be more than 200..."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, the road army could not calm down for two days of fighting, which made their losses close to 500 and wounded more than 1000.


    Although the wounded can be restored through powers and healing towers, dead people and beasts cannot be resurrected.


    Looking at the appearance of the army, people were extremely heavy, because they knew that these forces were accumulated by the army bit by bit, and they lost so much all at once, and no one felt good.


    After a few seconds of silence, the road army sighed deeply and showed a serious expression: "bury all the dead, whether human or beast, I will live with their will."


    After saying that, the road army waved his hand, motioned for the people to dissolve and continue to clean up the battlefield. He wanted to be alone.


    When the crowd dispersed, the road army sat down in place, entered the armed module, and began to count the supply boxes.


    After a period of counting, the army found that they had 14000 d-level supply boxes, 62000 Level C supply boxes, 38000 level B supply boxes, 562 A-level supply boxes, 49 S-level supply boxes and 12 super level supply boxes.


    These are all from killing Zerg creatures and completing real-time tasks, and they have paid for more than 500 lives.


    With a heavy heart, the road army directly opened all the supply boxes with the fastest speed, from night till dawn.


    During this period, the Resistance Army and others did not disturb the road army. After clearing the battlefield, they fell asleep on the ground, and the continuous fighting exhausted them


    Finally, at seven o''clock in the morning, the army finally opened all the supply boxes.


    From the d-level supply box, he got 822 varieties of lingjielong eggs, 107 varieties of Beitian pterosaur eggs, and 526 ostrich like eggs.


    There were 720 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 43490 pieces of Longyuan and 78450 points of dragon title.


    In addition, there were dragon skills, energy axes, energy bombs, and food boxes. Lu Jun just glanced at them.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 2658 eggs of variant Jialong, 1794 eggs of Triceratops, 15946 of dragon arms, and 11420 antibodies of class C infected virus.


    There are 321380 dragon coins, 3597 dragon saddles, 418500 dragon titles and 6580 special grenades.


    Those scattered dragon skills and energy guns are still not counted, anyway, let the dinosaurs learn it at that time.


    The rewards for the supply box of level B dragoon were 3120 eggs with swollen head, 29010 eggs with Utah steal and 2844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 4120 antibodies against Class B virus, 6570 medical kits and 5410 member rings.


    There are 2520 firepower guards, 1420 reconnaissance guards, 1740 drawn guns, 456400 dragon coins and 993500 dragon titles.


    The rest is the Dragon skills and equipment that have been opened before, and the road army didn''t care too much.


    There are 65 scythe eggs, 34 Abali eggs, 46 Chinese steal eggs and 29 Majun eggs.


    Dragon Technology chip - 55 inflamed breath, 72 Dragon Technology chip - wind claw blade 72, Dragon Technology chip - frozen skin 88, Dragon Technology chip - fatal sprint 94, Dragon Technology chip - thunderstorm 37, Dragon Technology chip - copy 101.


    There are 321 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 215 mental expansion bracelets, 197 ability increase rings, 239 bottles of physical reagents, 425 bottles of mental reagents, with a dragon Title Value of 422400 points and 279300 pieces of dragon coins.


    The rewards from these A-level supply boxes are terrible. There are hundreds of A-level dinosaurs in total. Other things, not to mention, are things that the road army couldn''t imagine a few days ago.


    Forty nine S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with three special storm eggs, four Fengshen pterosaur eggs and three Thunder Dragon eggs.Dragon chip - group ridicule four, dragon chip - thick skin five, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage six, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact four, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity six, Dragon Technology chip - destroy light five, Dragon Technology chip - flying wing cut two.


    There are 13 bottles of antibody against s-stage infection virus, 12 bottles of brain capacity expansion reagent, 14 bottles of physical capacity expansion reagent, 54500 pieces of dragon coin, and 122000 points of dragon Title value.


    Seeing that Baqi was in such a big fire, the black robed people around him did not dare to go forward, for fear that Baqi would transfer the fire to them.


    Finally, two other third-class black robed men told the other black robed people about their experience last night.


    However, what made the road army more curious was how did the Zerg retreat? Did they kill the two Zerg leaders?


    Just when the road Army thought about these, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, real-time mission, due to the successful repulsion of the Zerg army and the killing of a large number of Zerg creatures, the reward dragon coin is * 50000, the Dragon Title Value is * 10000, the strategic point is * 200, the research point is * 100, and the supply box of super level Dragon riding is * 5."


    "Ding, real-time mission, successfully defend the primary protection magic tower, reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 40000, strategic point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of super level dragon horse * 1."


    Hearing the sound of real-time mission completion and the reward, the road army will know that the two Zerg commanders are not dead, otherwise there will be additional rewards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Looking at these familiar skills, Lu Jun knew that they were all created by shakiri, the third-order power he brought back from the ORLI City Research Institute.


    "Dear Lord, you are back." The supervisor suddenly appeared, half kneeling in front of the road army.


    "Get up, I''ve been working hard for you during my absence. I''m very satisfied with the efficiency of the construction here." The army praised the supervisor.


    "May I help you, Lord!" The overseer lowered his head and stood up.


    "How many buildings are there in Xifeng fortress? What is the number of slave workers? What about technology? And the minerals I asked you to look for, did you find them? " Several questions were asked by the army.


    "Report your Lord, we now have more than 2000 slave workers in Xifeng fortress alone, and the number of all kinds of buildings has reached 400."


    "As you have provided enough science and technology points, all technologies of Xifeng fortress have been doubled, and all production and construction time have been shortened by 40%


    "I found the mineral resources you asked me to look for yesterday. It is a very high-quality iron ore 40 kilometers away from us. We can extract enough iron from it."


    "But you have to authorize the construction of the mining site, and we have reached the limit of our population, so we need to continue to build Orc huts, otherwise our development will probably stop." The supervisor answered all the questions of the army.


    "Very well, immediately build one hundred more Orc huts, and give me slave workers and soldiers. You can choose the location, and I will authorize you in a moment."


    "As for the mining area, you should arrange it immediately. It is very important to send some slave workers and soldiers to garrison for 24-hour continuous mining. When the mining is completed, you can produce the equipment you need." Lu Jun looks like he has a lot of money. Anyway, he just got a lot of strategic points, and he came back to build.


    Hearing that the army had solved all the problems as soon as they came back, the supervisor again respectfully said to the Army: "yes! Lord. "


    Seeing that the supervisor was still in a daze, the road army waved his hand: "where''s shaqili? It''s the man who made things here. I''m looking for him


    Listening to the description of the Lu Jun, the supervisor immediately pointed to the direction near the main castle in the middle: "report to the Lord, the person you are looking for is in the smoking house in the middle of the building..."


    Seeing that the supervisor''s expression was so strange, Lu Jun quickly walked towards the middle of Xifeng fortress, enjoying his "city" at the same time.


    After walking nearly one kilometer, the road army saw the smoky house, surrounded by a large number of waste materials, which seemed to be the waste products of shaqili''s failure to build.


    Smelling the pungent smell all around, Lu Jun could not help frowning, thinking about what shaqili was doing inside


    "Shakiri, shakiri..." The army called several times toward the largest room.


    It took about twenty seconds before a man with messy hair and a gray face came out of the room, looking impatient.


    "Who called me?" Shaqili first roared. When he saw that the man coming was a road army, he immediately showed a smile on his face and rushed to him with a trot, "Oh, boss, why are you here..."


    Seeing that shaqili''s face changed faster than opening a book, and his clothes were more refugee than refugees, the road army couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t know what shaqili was doing


    "Well Cough How are you doing here? How did this happen? The orcs didn''t torture you, did they? " Lu Jun pointed to shaqili''s clothes and whispered.


    "Ah? What? " Shaqili didn''t understand the meaning of the road army. When he saw his clothes, he immediately responded and gave a dry smile, "ah ha ha I''ve been busy building things, and I don''t have time to deal with these things. I''ve made my boss laugh... "


    Seeing that shaqili was in a good mood, the road army nodded silently, took out a pack of cigarettes from the armed module, stuffed one into shaqili''s mouth, and ordered one himself.


    Although the road army did not have the habit of smoking, sometimes it was necessary to promote the conversation between men.


    "Let''s take a walk and show me what you''ve done these days." Lu Jun spits out a mouthful of smoke and points to the road ahead.


    Shakiri also touched his untidy and greasy hair, obeying the instructions of the road army and walked slowly to the front.


    In fact, at the beginning, shaqili thought that the road army just wanted to trap him here and imprison him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the external affairs. He built and built every day to prove his own value.


    But he did not expect that he had not proved the value, so Lu Jun came to see him, which made him extremely moved and frightened.


    "Boss, my team and I have been building some gadgets these days, mostly for improving the environment here, because I find that there is a lack of everything here."


    "Although it''s the end of the world now, improving our strength is the most important thing, but if we want to develop in this kind of place for a long time, we can''t just have buildings and soldiers"


    "at least the most common lighting system is always needed. Otherwise, when the enemy comes at night, we will not even have any light and will be very passive." Shaqili pointed to the west wind fortress, the street side has just erected hundreds of strange lighting devices, the first to open the road.These are the effects of shadow warrior and butcher''s hand. Generally speaking, they are very good third level abilities.


    With the help of two third level powers, the advantage finally fell to Baqi, and more and more city guards died.


    In the end, after killing 600 city guards and 40 city guards, the city guards were defeated and fled to the surrounding areas, and the Baqi side was able to escape from the encirclement.


    Although they won the victory, Baqi and others were not happy because they also paid the death of hundreds of fallen soldiers and three black robed men.


    Looking at his fallen soldiers, Baqi''s heart seems to be dripping blood. After all, he lost a lot in this battle.


    Although he wanted to catch up and kill more city guards, Baqi did not dare to stay in this position for too long. He was afraid that other city guards would come out.


    After helping up the wounded on the ground, Baqi took the remnant to the west, trying to stay away from here first


    At the same time, on the other side, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon. After a short drive, they soon returned to Xifeng fortress.


    When they saw the first sight of Xifeng fortress, they could not believe their own eyes, because the changes of Xifeng fortress were so great.


    Not only has the site expanded five times, but also many facilities with a sense of science and technology have been added to Xifeng fortress, and even a complete set of power system has been provided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    After confirming the location, the Lu army released the gene changer, which was next to the Dragon Nest.


    As a cloud of virtual shadows transformed into entities like molecular recombination, the gene reformer appeared in front of Lu Jun in an instant.


    It''s about three meters high and ten meters wide. It''s oval. It''s white. It''s made of unknown material. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. You can''t open it.


    When Lu Jun was puzzled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind: "the gene changer is connecting with the Dragon Nest, 1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­¡±


    About 20 seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the genetic modification device and the Dragon Nest were finally connected.


    "Detecting the number of dinosaurs in the nest..."


    "Testing all the Dragon species..."


    "Testing transformable dragon species..."


    Listening to the endless sound of detection, Lu Jun could not help but be a little agitated, wondering when the detection of this thing would be completed.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun didn''t wait too long, and a sound of system detection that he wanted to hear finally rang out: "it was detected that the transformable dragon species in the Dragon Nest were mutant lingpilaurus, variant ostrichosaurus, and variant beitianpterosaur."


    "It costs 100 dragon coins to transform a d-level dinosaur. It takes a day to transform 1000 dinosaurs at the same time. After the transformation, their characteristics, strength and names will be changed. Is it necessary to transform them?"


    Lu Jun was sorry to hear that he could only transform the dinosaurs that belonged to the D-class, but he did not hesitate to confirm the transformation. After all, this is another way to enhance his strength.


    It may be that feeling the idea of the road army, the next moment the system sounded a burst of sound.


    "If you want to transform a higher-level dinosaur, please upgrade the Dragon Nest and modification module. After upgrading, the time consumption and the number of transformation will change accordingly."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun took a glance at the Dragon coins needed to upgrade the Dragon Nest and transform the modules.


    When he saw that he asked for 500000 dragon coins, he almost bit his tongue. After all, it was too much.


    But in the end, the road army still spent millions of dragon coins and chose to upgrade, because sooner or later, it is better to upgrade earlier than later.


    However, looking at his not covered hot dragon coins like water to spend out, Lu Jun''s heart can not help bleeding.


    You know, the dragon''s nest he owns is not one. If every one has to be upgraded like this, plus the cost of reconstructing dinosaurs, it will be a bottomless pit


    With the idea that he was about to "go bankrupt", Lu Jun could not help but wander around, thinking about ways to earn more dragon coins.


    Just when the road army was ready to go to the North Village and the treatment tower, a few dark shadows suddenly flashed over the sky.


    When the shadow approached, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and found that it was his Fengshen pterosaur and Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai who were sent out to track the position of the Zerg last night.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? Have you found the location of the Zerg? " Lu Jun asked the company three questions.


    "Yes! 60 kilometers to the south of the protective magic tower, they still have a magic tower in their hands Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai climbed down from the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, and their expressions showed anxiety. "When we came back, we found you were not there, so we came to Xifeng fortress to look for you. Everyone was waiting for you at the protective magic tower."


    "Have they increased their troops? Are the two Zerg leaders here? Do you know the effect of that magic tower The road army continued to ask.


    He''s starting to think about these Zerg now, because Zerg have a new magic tower that can help him with real-time tasks.


    As long as one more tower is occupied, he will have three, further away from the target of nine.


    What''s more, Zerg can help him earn dragon Title value. Dragon coins and supply boxes are all things he needs urgently.


    "The current number of Zerg is around 150000. From a high point of view, their reinforcements are coming from the north, and it is estimated that they will become 300000 again in three days."


    "We don''t see the two Zerg leaders, but they must be there. They''re probably hiding to heal their wounds."


    "As for the effect of the tower, we can''t see it, but it''s definitely not a healing or attacking tower." Lin Xiaobai thought carefully about his talent.


    After hearing this, the Lu army was lost in thought and began to compare his forces with those of Zerg.


    If they come out now and attack the Zerg immediately, he has a 60% chance of "eating" or repelling the Zerg.


    The only fear of the road army is the two super class Zerg leaders. They are the real tough enemies.


    Although they are seriously injured, it is estimated that they can not play their full strength, but there are also many high-level wounded on the side of the road army.


    For example, his Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the cooling down period and can''t be used. Ruan Bing''s brain is overdrawn, and he doesn''t wake up now. Wood and others have been fighting for a day without time to rest


    However, the road army didn''t want to let the Zerg troops increase. After all, the Zerg army was only 60 kilometers away from the protection tower.


    If in a few days the Zerg troop increase is completed and the number reaches 300000, they will be in big trouble again.


    As the army struggled with these two issues, Xiao Wan seemed to have nothing to say, and she couldn''t help pulling the clothes of the army."Brother Lu Jun, when we came back, we also found a group of human beings in the southwest direction with unknown influence, about 20 kilometers away from the location where the Zerg were stationed."


    "Well? What''s wrong with these people? Isn''t it normal that there are people around... " Lu Jun lowered his head and took aim at Xiaowan.


    "But we can see that these humans are encircling a woodland, which seems to be some Orc figures..." Xiao Wan said with some uncertainty.


    But hearing this, the army couldn''t calm down: "what?! Orcs?! When did our people run over there? "


    Hearing that Lu Jun misunderstood what she said, Xiao Wan immediately explained, "those are not our people, but some creatures with two horns, which have the characteristics of orcs. I''m not sure whether they are orcs..."


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the road army, because it was a thankless thing.


    However, seeing that the road army had given him respect, shaqili was very moved, so he simply put forward his idea in his heart, but he did not expect that the road army directly agreed.


    Another reason is that shakiri hates the city of oli, and even more hates the silent Crusaders, so he wants to use his method to bring the city down


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go down first." Shaqili bowed deeply to the army and retreated slowly.


    When shaqili was far away, the road army continued to walk around the Xifeng fortress and came to the place where he placed the dragon''s nest.


    Because the Dragon Nest is fixed, so there is no special change, and most of the dinosaurs in the nest support the side of the protective magic tower, which makes it very cold here.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that he had a gene changer that was not used, which was the product of that gene module.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Good! I''ll get my men together in a minute Lin Zhan was an acute child, and he was ready to leave.


    He could not have imagined that he would not only fight the Resistance Army, but also work in the scorpion regiment today. It was the most exciting day since his last life.


    "Wait I haven''t told you the plan yet... " The army was helpless.


    "Well Boss Lu, you said I was in a hurry... " Lin Zhan scratched his head, trying to calm himself down.


    "I''ll give you 40000 silent crusaders. You are responsible for forcing all the scorpion regiments out to fight against you and expose their details. Then your task is finished and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "After that, there will be no silent Crusaders or scorpions in the city. In return, your Tomahawk army is the only one. I will not interfere with anything within you." The road army offered his terms.


    In fact, this condition is very rich. He saw that the Tomahawk army really helped him, and Lin was lazy.


    "Well Boss Lu, I have a request. I wonder if I can... " Lin Zhan suddenly looked up at the road army and did not finish his words.


    "Well, tell me." Lu Jun frowned slightly and responded in a deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want the lion to open his mouth, which would destroy his good feelings for Lin Zhan.


    "We don''t want a dominant family. I just hope that after this, all of our Tomahawk Corps will join the Resistance Army, even if it is a subsidiary Corps." Lin Zhan said respectfully to the Lu army.


    In fact, Lin Zhan is very smart. He knows that at this time, it is meaningless to be the only one in the city. He has to hold on to the "thigh" of the rebel army.


    "That''s a good feeling. Our resistance forces welcome any friends to join us, and the treatment is favorable." Lu Jun said in front of his eyes.


    This is his sincere words. Even if there is no relationship between Lin and Lin, he also welcomes such forces as the Tomahawk army.


    "Well, I''ll thank you in advance. I promise to finish the task you told me!" Lin Zhan even changed his tone of voice.


    After saying that, he did not continue to be wordy, and directly took his people down to arrange to take over the affairs of the outer city.


    Looking at the harmony between Lu Jun and Lin Zhan, Lin yilazy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was the most nervous person just now, because Lu Jun was her boss and Lin Zhan was her father.


    If there is any contradiction between these two people that can''t be solved, it''s not good for her to be caught in the middle.


    As the silent Crusaders have recently focused on the rebels and are preparing for meetings, there is no time to pay attention to the tomahawks.


    In addition, the Tomahawk regiment has been squeezed dry recently, which makes the silent Crusaders relax their vigilance, thus making Lin Zhan a bit of a loophole.


    Although the members of the Tomahawk Corps who heard the order were confused, they were willing to participate in the operation out of their trust in Lin Zhan. This is the whole process of the whole thing


    Lu Jun was praised by Lin Zhan for "covering his face". Even if he was thick skinned, he was also a little bit hot. He pointed to Lin and was lazy: "we are all the same. At the beginning, when she said you wanted to cooperate with us, I thought you were a liar. Now it seems that I am also wrong."


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Lin Zhan "ha ha ha ha" to smile, to resolve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, we will not talk about the mother-in-law''s words. Let''s discuss the following arrangements." The Lu army turned directly to the subject.


    "Well, boss Lu, please say that our Tomahawk Corps is fully cooperating." Lin Zhan hugged his fist. He knew his position very well.


    Although he still did not know how the road army occupied the inner city by such a man, he did not dare to doubt the strength of the rebel army at this time.


    "I tell you, the inner city is ours now, and most of the power of the silent crusade is in my hands."


    "But that''s not enough. What I want is the whole city of oli, so we have to control the outer city, and we need your help."


    "If I guess right, now the outer city already knows what''s going on here. It must be chaos. The survivors of the riot and the big forces in oli are our biggest threat."


    "What I need you to tell me is, apart from your tomahawks and the silent Crusaders, which force is bigger. Can you bring them together? If not, we have to get rid of it." Lu Jun said slowly.


    "Bigger..." Lin Zhan put his hand on his chin, made a thinking expression, and then glared, "scorpion group! They are the vassals of the silent Crusades, and the enemies of our tomahawks


    "If they knew that something had happened to the silent Crusaders and the inner city, they would have tried to rebel or make trouble. It has not been a day or two for them to have this idea!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jun frowned slightly. He was familiar with the scorpion regiment. When he came last time, he was in conflict with the scorpion regiment, and was pursued and killed by the people there for a long time.


    "What is their strength now? How many people are there? Is there a fourth order power? " The Lu army asked several questions in succession. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible."If it was half a month ago, our Tomahawk army could stabilize them, but during this period, they attached themselves to the silent Crusaders, got a lot of resources and cracked down on us, and now they have become the second largest force in the city of oli."


    "It''s hard to say the number of people, but it''s no problem to gather 70, 000 fighters, because they have also drawn in several middle forces."


    "It''s hard to say for the fourth level powers. My spies can''t get any information at all during this period, but one of them must have some." While thinking, Lin Zhan introduced Lu Jun.


    "So..." The road army also made a thinking expression, "can we use the angle of silent Crusaders to let their high-level enter the inner city, or try to break them down?"


    If the scorpion regiment can be solved peacefully, the road army is willing to.


    After all, he has taken the inner city as his own territory. In his territory, it is best to die less.


    "It should not be possible. It''s too late now. They must have received the news. It is estimated that the next countermeasures are being discussed."


    "Without the suppression of the silent Crusaders, they would probably join forces with other middle-sized forces to resist, and would never surrender to us so easily." Lin Zhan said categorically.


    He has been fighting with the scorpion regiment for such a long time. He is still very clear about the character of the senior management of the scorpion regiment and what they have done.


    "That''s all right. I''ll take the scorpion regiment. Anyway, they tried to kill me last time. Let''s get rid of the scorpion regiment in oli today." Lu Jun nodded gently. This time, it happened that new feuds and old debts would be settled together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it.


    "Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour and entered the star city from another gate. He walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    However, her mind was not on these things, so she didn''t care too much. She was full of thoughts about what to say when she met the city Lord here.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes."Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    "I see, Lord red moon, we will always be with you." The black robed man who just asked the question nodded and made an action to enter the star city.


    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Under the fierce attack, from time to time, a team of city guards will rush into the scientific research institute. Fortunately, there are many dinosaurs left by the road army in the scientific research institute. Otherwise, the defense line at the entrance of the cave would have been occupied


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately asked ako and the girl in red to return, and then asked abelilon to use the ability of its copy, so that the detachment of Abe lilon went out to attract the attention of the city guards.


    After the city guards'' firepower was attracted by the "fake" dinosaurs, the road army immediately took out a large number of smoke grenades, and then tried to throw them outside.


    Although Mu Mu and others did not know what the road army''s next plan was, they also helped throw smoke grenades on the side until the outside was covered with white smoke.


    "Well, you''ll come out with me later. I''ll protect you with my power. No matter what happens, don''t fall behind, or I can''t save you." The road army was serious to all the humanity on the field.


    After saying that, the Lu army asked the Triceratops to rush out first, followed by abiolone, and finally the Jialong. He wanted to let these dinosaurs go out to distract the attention of the city defense forces.


    And the people on the field heard the instructions of the army, also nodded in succession, ready for the next breakthrough.


    Although shaqili and a group of researchers were confused about what the army said, they still chose to believe the army unconditionally. After all, there was no other way for them to go.


    Seeing that the dinosaurs were all out and the people around them were ready, the road army no longer hesitated, and rushed out with the dead butcher 8000. The people also followed him closely. The target was the place where the road army put the portal.


    The city guards looked at the sudden rise of smoke around the Research Institute, wondering what happened inside, but before they could understand, they saw a dinosaur rushing towards them.


    "No! They want to run! Fire! They must be blocked! " A captain of the city guard raised his walkie talkie and yelled. He could probably guess what the army and others wanted to do.


    The city guards, who had just solved the separation of abelilon, heard their captain''s order and aimed their guns at the thick smoke one after another, blocking almost any place where the road army and others might appear.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire in the distance and feeling the bullets coming from the front, the road army did not panic. They immediately mobilized their brains to prop up a huge particle shield to protect him and the people behind him, and then continued to rush towards the destination with the help of smoke.


    While the city guards launched attacks, the dinosaurs sent by the road army were not idle. They rushed to the places with the largest number of city defense forces, overturned the vehicles of the city defense forces, fought for the risk of injury, and covered the retreat of the road army and others


    But as soon as the 20000 city guards surrounded the Research Institute, they met with a big problem, that is, they found that the Research Institute was surrounded by mines.


    Although they are large in number and armed with guns, the underground sensing mines still make them suffer a lot.


    Anyway, the current situation is that no matter from which angle they move forward, they will encounter mines, and then they will be blown up


    Although they have paid close attention to it, there are still a lot of casualties. Before the enemy in the scientific research institute has seen it, hundreds of people have been injured by the explosion on their own side, and their morale is very low


    Fortunately, the city guards came with three tanks. When they found that ordinary vehicles could not pass through the minefield, they immediately let the tanks open and tried to use the tanks to destroy the mines in the minefield.


    And this method is also very effective. As the tank moves forward, the induction mines are constantly detonated, but their power after explosion cannot shake the tank''s armor, causing the tank to "crush" a safe passage out of the minefield.


    Just as the guards tried to expand the passage in this way, three tanks suddenly stopped.


    This is because although the tank''s armor can carry the induction mines, their tracks do not have this kind of defense. After the "baptism" of many mines, these tracks are finally unable to bear the burden.


    Now it''s too late to repair the tracks or relocate the tanks, so they have to wait in a long line to walk through the narrow passage.


    However, a Ke and the girl in red, who were guarding the entrance of the wall of the scientific research institute, saw that the guards were coming in. They immediately hid behind the Jialong and kept firing, trying to use this method to delay the advance speed of the city guards.


    But at the same time, their positions were also exposed. The fierce firepower of the city guards was pressed down, so that they could not even lift their heads. The Jialong and Triceratops were also in danger of being injured.


    In view of this, ako and the girl in red had to take the dinosaurs back to the entrance of the scientific research institute. They were prepared to rely on buildings to defend. At the same time, they kept praying that the road army would come out quickly, otherwise they would not be able to defend


    At this time, the road army just came out of the underground facilities of the scientific research institute. He did not know the specific situation of ako, but when he heard the gunfire outside, he could probably guess that it was the Chengwei army.


    "Boss Lu, I just went to have a look. The outside has been completely surrounded by the city guards. Ako and others are fighting with all their strength." As soon as the bear saw the army coming out, he would report it.Hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun nodded silently, let Abe Lilong walk in the front, and then waved to all the people to follow, ready to support ah Ke and the girl in red.


    More than a dozen researchers at the back of the road are almost scared out of their way by looking at the giant abaliron in front of them. They haven''t seen this creature at close range.


    But when shaqili saw that the army was going in this direction, he felt very strange, because there was no exit for the scientific research institute there. He immediately summoned up the courage to remind the road army, "are we going wrong? I know the internal route of the Research Institute. Do you want me to lead the way


    Hearing shaqili''s volunteering, Lu Jun shook his head directly and said, "the other exits of the research institute are blocked by alloy doors, only one damaged wall can let us out."


    After saying that, the road army did not explain any more, and walked forward without looking back. Wood, shaqili and others were closely following him.


    After two minutes of rapid progress, the road army finally arrived at the place where ah Ke and the girl in red were.


    The first thing that came into view was the dark figure outside the Research Institute, the fierce firepower of the city guard, and a rocket with a trailing flame that was about to collapse the surrounding walls.


    Although ako and the girl in red are struggling to resist and defend the defense line at the entrance of the cave with their own strength, there are only two of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately took out the eggs of the earth digging sand worms that had been in the armed module for a long time, and the elite ground digging worms and the mother of the sand worms were all put into the Dragon Nest module for incubation.


    After finishing these tasks, the road army looked up at the night sky still full of blood mist, and sighed deeply, thinking that he had struggled for so many days in the last world, and was finally going to make it


    At the same time, the butcher took their new companions to visit Xifeng fortress.


    But the butcher did not explain anything from the beginning to the end, because he knew that the secrets of Xifeng fortress were numerous and could not be known by others. He just wanted to make these people familiar with the road here.


    But Lin yilazy and shaqili have not been able to keep their mouths shut since they saw the centurion and Overseer of wolf cavalry, not to mention the groups of slave laborers and wolf cavalry and Troll hunters riding frost wolves.


    They originally thought that the road army was just an ordinary camp, but they didn''t expect that this place was full of creatures they had never seen before, and they were very obedient to the road army. It seemed that these creatures were "created" by the road army.


    Especially when Lin yilazy and shaqili saw that the road army had raised a bone building with a height of more than 50 meters, the shock in their hearts was even more unspeakable.


    They have only one idea in their mind now, that is, they have gambled right with the road army. The true strength of the force of the road army is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    The road army did not know what Lin yilazy and shaqili were thinking. After finishing his work, he went directly to Lin yilazy and shaqili and said, "I forgot to tell you that my force is called the Resistance Army. There are not many people. You can see that, but almost all of them are capable people."


    "It''s called Xifeng fortress. It''s under my control. Because it''s still in the development stage, it''s a little small. The big men with tusks are called orcs, and they''re under my command. As long as you don''t make aggressive behavior, they won''t have malice."


    "As for how they came here and how the orcs came from here, I won''t tell you. Don''t try to explore by yourself, because as long as you dare to do so, no matter how many levels of powers you are and how valuable you are, I will kill you."


    Hearing this, Lin yilazy and shaqili couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just felt the killing intention from the road army, which made them even goose bumps.


    Especially when the road army said that almost all the people in the Resistance Army were able people, Lin yilazy and shaqili took a breath of cold air.


    Because they all know how hard it is for a power to be a power. If the forces of the road army are all composed of powers, it would be too "abnormal"


    "I won''t make fun of my life. Don''t worry about it." Lin also said to Lu jundao in a lazy and soft voice that he would never do anything that the army did not allow.


    "Me too Me too I''ll take care of the people I bring in... " Shaqili also hastened to join the way.


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    In addition, there are many wolf cavalry patrolling around Xifeng fortress for 24 hours. They protect Xifeng fortress in silence and protect slave workers who go to collect resources around. Any unknown creatures who dare to get close to them will be mercilessly killed by them.


    What''s more, after the full production of several Orc barracks, the number of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress has just exceeded 200, there are more than 50 Troll hunters, and nearly 400 frost wolves are in the corral. This force has been able to assist the road army in the wild.


    The most important thing is that the road army found that after the construction of these two days, his dragon nest module has built the first Dragon Nest, which also means that the road army can put the Dragon Nest into the real world.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately looked for a location around Xifeng fortress, ready to let the Dragon Nest carry out data transmission.


    However, due to the huge size of the dragon''s nest, it took the road army a long time to find a suitable location, which was a relatively desolate open space next to the Xifeng fortress.


    Because there are no trees here, the ground is mostly sandy soil, there is no special resources, the waste is also abandoned, it is the best to build the Dragon Nest.


    When the road army confirmed that the dragon''s nest was transmitting, there was a loud "boom" on the ground. Then a building composed of all the keels rose from the ground until the empty space was occupied, which was about the size of a football field.


    The height of the nest is close to 50 meters, and the whole body is white. Because it is made up of bones, it looks very irregular, but it looks very domineering. There is a huge dinosaur skull at the top of the nest, which seems to be warning the creatures on the ground not to come near here.


    "The first stage of the dragon''s nest has been built. Please put in the eggs for hatching." The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind of the army.Listening to the prompt and looking at the appearance of the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun was very satisfied, thinking that the 100000 dragon coins were not in vain.


    But it is strange that he can not enter the interior of the dragon''s nest, nor can he see what is in the nest. This is a pity.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He immediately took all the dinosaur eggs that he had not hatched since the end of the world and put them into the Dragon Nest module for hatching. There were thousands of eggs in the battle alone.


    However, the Dragon Nest module can hatch 50 dinosaurs at the same time, and the hatching speed is much faster than the road army''s dragon training module. It is estimated that so many dinosaur eggs can hatch completely in five days.


    When the time comes, the road army will take these dinosaurs and a group of ORC warriors to go out to battle, and then cooperate with the powers of the rebel army. This picture is exciting to think about


    What''s more, the army found that the Dragon Nest module can hatch even the eggs of ground digging sand worms, but it is not controlled by the road army after hatching, because the Dragon Nest can only manage dinosaurs, but can not control the brain waves of other creatures.


    However, Lu Jun did not worry about this problem. After all, he still had Xiaowan. As long as he hatched the ground digging sand worms and handed them to Xiaowan for control, it would not only enhance Xiaowan''s strength, but also avoid wasting these precious eggs.


    The most important thing is that the ground digger has the ability to explore underground, which the road army dinosaurs do not have.


    If Xiaowan controls a large group of ground digging sand worms, they will have all kinds of attack means for the Resistance Army, and their future combat will be much more flexible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    After that, the third member of the wind group took out a C-level corpse crystal stained with blood from his pocket, and grinned at the Lu Jun.


    Seeing that the No. 3 member of the wind group was still able to smile after suffering such a heavy injury, Lu Jun grinned, patted the shoulder of the No. 3 member of the wind group and said, "you have done a good job. Your intelligence is also very important. Take good care of the injury."


    After that, Lu Jun stood up and waved to Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately used a piece of wood to recover from the injury to No. 3 member of the wind group.


    Under the cover of wood''s recovery, the wound of No. 3 member of the wind group immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became as good as before. However, he had to recuperate himself due to excessive blood loss


    Seeing that No. 3 member of the wind group was all right, the road army raised his hand and asked the surrounding rebel members and orc soldiers to pay attention to him and said, "OK, you''ve heard the situation over there very clearly. Assign tasks below."


    "Ako and those members who don''t have powers are responsible for defending the west wind fortress. The other members take their weapons and follow me. They will fight me no matter what they encounter on the road."


    After that, the road army summoned more than 40 ostrichosaurs to the rebels. The wolf cavalry and Troll Hunter also mounted the frost wolf, and the party rushed toward the sky sea gathering place.


    The forward formation of the route army is led by the wolf cavalry in charge of close combat. In the middle, armed with guns and riding like ostrich dragons, the army''s forward formation is very stable. No matter which direction is attacked, they can immediately attack.


    As for the Blackstone consortium brought by Ruan Bing, those people can only follow the rear in the truck. They have no ability, and their weapons are not outstanding. It is the safest to stay behind


    But now it was late at night, and there was blood fog. Rushing on the road caused a lot of trouble to Lu Jun and others. If the night vision ability of ostrich dragon and frost wolf was not very good, they would have worked harder.


    What''s more, after a few kilometers of advance, the road army found that the outside world had changed.


    Those originally fragile grass became more than a meter high, the grass leaves were the same as the blade, and the grass head also had dense spines. If someone accidentally rushed in, they would be scratched.


    Those originally tall trees, not to mention, are now as thick as water tanks, one by one unknown vines are hanging down from the trees, and some are still more than 20 meters high, which looks terrible.


    Seeing these plants with great changes, the most important thing for the Lu Jun was that his right arm was covered with dying blood, and his clothes and trousers were all covered with them. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately pulled the third member of the wind group out, and then checked his injury.


    When Lu Jun found out that the third member of Fengzu was scratched by an infected animal, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Immediately take out a C-level infection virus antibody and a d-order infection virus antibody to the third member of the wind group.


    Because the road army didn''t know what rank the member was scratched by the mutant animal, so they just injected the d-level and C-level antibodies together. It is estimated that only by doing so can the man be saved.


    With the passage of time, the two infected virus antibodies worked quickly, and the third member of the wind group on the ground also slowly recovered from the state of vertigo


    In fact, he could wake up so fast because he came back in time, otherwise he would become an infectious body if he fainted for a while.


    "Boss Lu You are back... " The third member of the wind group struggled to sit up to face Lu jundao as soon as he opened his eyes. It seems that his consciousness has gradually recovered.


    "Well, how did you get hurt? What''s wrong with the sky sea gathering place? Have you inquired for information Lu Jun answered a little and then went straight to the subject.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, No. 3 member of the wind group shook his head and tried to resist the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss and said: "boss Lu, something is wrong! I went to Tianhai gathering place alone in the evening, but before I could get there, I met groups of infected bodies on the road, tens of thousands of them! no It should be more than 100000! "


    "When I saw this situation, I had to stop the car and wait for the infected body group to pass by. But I waited for nearly two hours to find that these infected bodies were heading for the sky sea gathering place, and now there is a fight!"


    At the same time, the No.3 member of the wind group pointed his eyes at the two empty infected virus antibodies on the ground, and continued: "as for my injury, I was bitten by a very fast infected animal when exploring the situation. I have killed it with the ability. Its strength should be around C-level. Thank you for the virus antibody you injected me. I''m ok now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    After all this, the army used the cool flash again, and went back to the ostrich like back from the battlefield. He only took less than ten seconds this time.


    But the tree essence did not know what the road army put into its body. He saw the road army go, thought the road army let it go, and was very happy in his heart, and immediately accelerated the flow speed of the tree pulp, so that the tree pulp could completely block its wound, so that it could recover in a few seconds.


    But the essence soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body, that feeling of heat from inside and outside makes the essence suffer abnormally, which makes it only scream to relieve its pain.


    However, the struggle of the tree essence did not last for a long time, because in a few seconds, it was killed by the exploding torpedoes, and the fierce flame ignited its body, climbed its branches, burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that both the essence of the trees were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the roadside army and rode like ostriches. The group continued to keep the formation running forward.


    But at 8 o''clock, there were not only two tree essence, but the remaining ten saw the road army and others killed their companions, and also came in at the fastest speed.


    But they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of road forces and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebel and wolf cavalry to kill the ten tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became very smooth


    The elite tree essence in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the battle. They were very anxious. They immediately joined up to shake their leaves, and fired the blade at the position of the road army and others. In a moment, thousands of blade blades shrouded the ranks of road Army and others.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai was surprised to use the ice shield to protect the public, but there were too many people in their team. Even if she had the ability to put ice cold shield on everyone, she didn''t have such time.


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, everyone beside them showed a dignified expression. Most of them wore ring from the members of the road army, and naturally knew how difficult these tree essence was.


    "Can you find the direction of the breakthrough? Where are the monsters a little less? " The road army looked up at the little euphemism above.


    Although they have the power to solve these tree essence, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it is late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it is to stay here, and they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.


    Hearing the command of the road army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the road army, and immediately climbed up again to a higher position, trying to obtain a wider vision.


    But Xiaowan flies so quickly, the surrounding fire wall can not protect her, and the elite tree essence beside also sees her at the height, and they control a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is flexible, and the body can still rotate rapidly during flight. In addition, with the dagger in her hand, almost all the vines are cut off or escaped by her.


    See this, those elite tree essence can not bear, immediately shake their own leaves, use their second ability, so that a large number of leaves into a piece of "flying edge" towards the small euphemism.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiaowan was blocked from all the places she could avoid. At this time, she could not run away even if she wanted to.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai was always watching the situation over Xiaowan. Seeing Xiaowan in a dilemma, Lin Xiaobai immediately used her abilities to wrap Xiaowan with a cold shield.


    When a piece of flying leaves hit the ice cold shield, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its speed is affected, and they become ice debris and fall on the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice and cold shield, Xiaowan did not get hurt by the flying leaves, and she also successfully saw the route that could let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only 20 tree essence in the direction of 8 o''clock. We may be able to break through this road, but I am not sure if there are any other ambushes of the enemy..." Xiaowan returned to the ground to the road.


    Hearing Xiaowan, the road army nodded, and immediately signaled Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare for a breakthrough.


    Although it is very quick to break out without a global perspective, the fire wall next to it will disappear, and it will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around a circle, let the people ready.


    "Wood, let''s rush! The others are in assault formations to cover us! " The road army patted the ostrich dragon, who patted his crotch and shouted, and after that, he rushed out towards eight o''clock.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the wood also turned over and rode like ostrich dragon, waving his energy fine titanium horizontal knife to follow the army.


    A team of wolves and cavalry, rebel and Blackstone consortium were formed into a long line. As a whole, they attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    In the case of forced breakthrough, the road army met two tree essence quickly. They just thought how to pass the fire wall. They were shocked by the rush of the road army and others in a flash.


    But the reaction of the essence is still very fast. When seeing the road army and others, they will report the location of the road army and others by using their unique contact information, and try to call their companions to come to support.And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    What''s more, on the way back, the road army and others suddenly encountered a rare frost storm.


    This is a kind of weather that only appears in frost forest. It is the frost that can freeze everything from the sky. With the strong wind, the whole area drops several degrees or even more than ten degrees.


    It was cold enough in the forest. As soon as the frost storm came down, even the air was frozen.


    In addition, the terrible cold wind swept through everything, blocking the vision of the road army and other people, leaving them with only "whirring" sound in their ears, leading to their difficulties in the forest.


    If the number of people is relatively small, they may still be able to hold on, but now the number of their teams is around 150, with a long line.


    As soon as the frost storm blew, the front and back of the team broke down, and it was almost out of touch.


    And the temperature is really too low, even the strong black robe people are some can not stand, let alone for two consecutive days did not eat the spirit.


    So the red moon made a decision immediately, and all of them stopped moving forward and found a relatively low-lying location nearby. They planned to wait for the frost storm to pass, or they would die of cold.


    The spirit and the black robed man had no opinion about this, so they immediately found a low-lying place and gathered together to keep warm.


    However, the frost storm did not seem to stop, on the contrary, there was a growing trend, as if a greater storm was still behind.


    So the black robed men and elves could only find a way to change the terrain and create warmth to withstand the next storm.


    First of all, people in black robes use their powers to make their positions lower. At the same time, they collect a lot of dry wood and pile them together to form a campfire for heating.


    However, no matter how fierce the flame is, it will not last long under this kind of wind and frost. Fortunately, the elves also have special abilities.


    I saw them suddenly hand in hand, singing the Elvish language, at the same time the surrounding trees also swayed, as if in communication with the elves.


    Then these swaying trees spread out one after another, entangled in each other, until they became a tree hole that could accommodate more than 100 people, and enveloped the human beings and spirits in the field.


    With something to resist the wind and frost, people suddenly feel much more warm, coupled with the temperature of the campfire, so that people do not have to continue to cold.


    In this case, people have a little leisure time to have a good rest.


    Because of this weather, no living things can move, and they don''t have to worry about being attacked suddenly.


    With the protection of tree holes, they are very safe. They can enjoy this moment of peace and wait for the wind and frost to pass


    With the death of the burrow spider, the crisis in the undead stronghold is relieved, so that people in black robe can fight against the undead outside.


    It is estimated that they also feel that their cave spiders are dead, and the undead begin to retreat after more than two-thirds of their casualties, and want to stop attacking first.


    Because they know that without the help of the burrow spider, it is very difficult for them to break through the hole. If they don''t run, they will all die here.


    But how could the black robed man, who was about to win, let the undead leave. At the command of the red moon, the black robed people rushed out and began to encircle the remaining undead.


    Although the undead have dozens of powerful pestilence ghosts, these plague ghosts can''t see enough in front of several third-order black robed people. They don''t jump for long before they die, spraying toxins all over the body.


    As soon as the plague ghost died, the remaining undead creatures were unable to resist. Within two minutes, they were killed like melons and vegetables by the black robed people, and even the bodies were dilapidated.


    Looking at the black robed man who killed hundreds of undead without any casualties, the Lu army secretly sighed at the strength of the black robed man in his heart.


    According to his observation, the weakest of these black robed people are second-class, and there are several third-class people.


    Although the red moon has not shown any power, according to the road army''s conjecture, the red moon is at least a third-order ability.


    Even the rebels don''t have so many third-order and second-order powers. How do these black robed people improve their strength?


    What''s the purpose of these people who are so strong that they come here to kill spirits and monsters? This is a problem that the road army does not understand.


    However, the road army did not dare to ask Hongyue directly because it might involve some secrets. He and Hongyue were not so familiar.


    Another point is that his identity must be wanted in the eight tribes. He can''t communicate with these black robed people too much to avoid exposure.


    So after the battle, the army did not approach the red moon, but turned to walk toward the body of the spider.


    He wants to see if there are crystal nuclei in the head of the burrow spider. If so, he will collect them. After all, he has to collect 20 A-level crystals and give them to buffy.


    After checking, Lu Jun was surprised to find that there were crystal stones in the head of the spider. He directly collected more than 40 of them.


    Anyway, those black robed people don''t seem interested in these low-level stones, and it''s a waste to keep them. Naturally, the road army will not be polite.But when the road army was going to search the remaining body of the spider, he suddenly saw that the red moon was coming towards him and stopped in front of him.


    "Your strength is good. What are the powers? How can''t I feel it? " Hongyue looks at Lu Jun with her eyes hidden under her red robe and says her question.


    "I don''t have powers. These spiders are weak." Lu Jun didn''t go to see the red moon.


    Because the red moon is wrapped in a red robe, he can not see the face of the red moon, and it is easy to show flaws when he speaks.


    But he does not have powers now, which he is not deceiving


    "Oh, so." The red moon murmured a little, and said nothing more.


    But the road army always thinks that Hongyue has discovered something. The longer he stays with these black robed people, the easier it will be exposed.


    So the road Army decided to take these elves back to rescue Lin, and he would leave immediately.


    The red moon and black robed people did not choose to stay here for too long. After clearing the battlefield a little, they escorted the spirits away from the undead''s stronghold.


    Although the terrain here is very good, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if there are another group of undead, they are not afraid. It is a good place to stay.


    But their original plan is not like this, early with the spirit back is what they should do.


    In this way, with the passage of time, it took Lu Jun and others more than an hour to leave the undead''s territory. It is estimated that it will take another four hours to go back.


    This is mainly because taking the elves on the road slows them down a lot, making them stop to explore the environment in front of them from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Judging from the time of death of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with undead creatures.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of Hongyue and others are now, the road Army knows which direction the red moon is going.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by the red moon and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, Lu Jun and Lin also spent eight minutes to get to the place where Hongyue and others were.


    However, those undead creatures are also fighting with the red moon and others, and there is a tendency to surround them.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in great distress, and their robes were full of mud and battle marks.


    As they were chased by undead for nearly three hours, they were already exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.


    Seeing that the red moon and others may fall down at any time, the road army knew that they could not wait any longer, and immediately said to Lin Yi: "you gather the space portal here right now. I''ll bring them here. Then we''ll go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the Lu army patted the black leopard''s back, took out the reverse bow behind it, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the road army leaving, Lin yilazy also knows the meaning of the road army. He immediately uses the power to condense the space portal.


    Since she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold, her space portal can go there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red Lord red moon They surrounded us We may not be able to run out... " A man in Black said in a voice of despair, his arm covered with blood and looked badly hurt.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with resolute voice back a, backhand with a large boomerang to kill a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she could not give up. She should always keep the hope of life and give confidence to her subordinates.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted black robed man could only ignore those messy things and choose to continue fighting and resist the attack of plague ghost and stone statue ghost at the same time.


    Because since the red moon has not given up, then they have no reason to give up, although there is still no hope in the future


    "Lord red moon Let''s cover you and go Otherwise, I won''t have a chance later... " A black robed man killed a stone cave spider with a power, while talking to the red moon.


    In fact, they also know that the red moon has no ability to take them to escape. The red moon just comforted them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to the red moon. If only one person can live, let the red moon live. After all, if it was not for the red moon, they would have died.


    "Yes Lord red moon You go We cover you to rush out... " Several black robed men agreed, and at the same time increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We will soon get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting The red moon reprimanded a loud, throwing a boomerang, one after another to kill two stone ghost.


    Although it looks like the red moon is full of fighting spirit from the outside, no one knows that she has already burst into tears in her red robe.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart and made her feel remorse and powerless.


    In fact, there are not many undead left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may win the battle.


    But life does not have if, these people, they are likely to die here today, she is still too weak


    Just as the red moon was about to explode her brain power, and was going to die like the black robed man in the first World War, she suddenly took aim at the rear of the battlefield. There was a familiar figure running over, which was the road army who took the spirit back.


    Red moon doesn''t know why the road army appears here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the army riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the army must have returned to the hidden stronghold.


    Just when the red moon was in doubt, the army suddenly opened its bow and shot a birch arrow. It hit the head of a plague ghost and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the road army took a left turn and a right turn on the black leopard to avoid the undead in the way, and ran straight to the red moon.


    "Why did you come?" Although you can''t see the expression of the red moon, you can clearly hear that the red moon is very surprised at the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out!" The Lu army killed a plague ghost with an arrow.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. There are many doubts in her heart.


    Seeing that the red moon and others are ready, the road army, without saying a word, directly rode the black leopard to the direction of Lin Yi''s lazinessThe red moon and the black robed people were stunned to see that the road army was taking them away from the direction where the dead creatures were the most, because it was not like an escape route.


    Seeing these elves communicating so well, the road army was a little pleased and rode a strong Panther on his horse.


    At the same time, the road army waved to the fighting elves, indicating that they could continue to wait here. He did not need too many people.


    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the Panther has no opinion on the road army riding on him, but is very obedient.


    Seeing this, the road army let Lin yilazy also ride on a black leopard, so that they can travel more conveniently.


    Seeing the lazy action of Lu Jun and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with Lu Jun also knew that Lu Jun was going to go out to meet the red moon. They immediately came to the Lu Jun and bent over: "Lord Lu Jun, let''s go with you. We can run with you."


    Hearing that these black robed men actually called him "Lord", the road army had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, they will delay things. You should stay here to protect these spirits."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the opinions of these black robed people, immediately threw out a hidden stronghold with Lin yilazy and rushed to the position where the red moon might exist.


    Due to the black leopard as a road tool, the road army and Lin are lazy to move forward very fast. They have a sense of speed and lightning. They soon arrive at the place they want to go.


    But there is no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the corpses of some undead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Something''s wrong. Just now this group of elves came over and said that they were invaded by undead creatures. We should evacuate here immediately, because the undead will arrive soon." The tone of the red moon is also dignified.


    "Invasion? Haven''t they been invaded all the time? Those undead creatures are going to do whatever they want... " Lu Jun joked casually.


    "In the past, it was just a little fuss, and the undead would go back if they took advantage of a little bit, but this time it''s different. All these undead creatures have gathered and are marching from the East and the south, as if to swallow up all the elves'' territory." Hongyue tells Lu Jun what she knows.


    "Oh? So much action? Did these elves just come to you for help? I think you should help them defend. You agreed? " Lu Jun also showed a dignified expression and doubted.


    "Well, they are looking for help everywhere. After all, relying on their strength, they can''t block so many undead creatures. They just told me that as long as I can help them, they will give me 20000 ml springs of life after the completion of the event, and they can consume their supplies at will during the war. I promised them." The Red Moon said it truthfully.


    Hearing that the red moon really agreed, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sighed that the red moon was too young.


    Because as far as he knows, undead and the power of the elves is not directly proportional, if the undead really want to do something, the elves can block less than 10%.


    And the 20000 ml fountain of life was built after the event, that is to say, the elves could block it.


    This also means that if the elves can''t stop it, the red moon will have nothing, and even take their own lives in vain.


    "Well You shouldn''t agree. What''s the difference between this and helping them defend for nothing... " Lu Jun reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but the way we can go back is in their hands. Only when they are alive can we have a chance to go back. If the undead take over the forest, it will be more difficult for us to survive." Red moon some helplessly said, if there are other ways, she will not stay in this piece of broken forest.


    After saying that, the red moon pointed to a path on the left side and continued to say: "you leave quickly, follow a road, can go out, return to the snow moon city, the Elves will not stop you, if it is later, the undead will come over."


    Originally, Hongyue wanted to invite the road army to look for the transmission array with her, but now that the undead are attacking, she is embarrassed to let the road army stay.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether you can block undead, let alone find the teleportation array


    Looking at the slender path on the left, the road army is ready to nod and take Lin to leave.


    Because he didn''t want to stay here at all, and he didn''t want to be involved in the war between elves and undead. He just wanted to quickly gather up 20 A-level crystals to return to Qingfeng area by using the method of Bafei


    But before the road army had time to say goodbye to the red moon, his mind suddenly sounded a long lost task prompt sound.


    After finishing this, the road army was ready to leave the frost forest and go back to the snow moon city. Because the frost forest was too chaotic, he was in danger all the time.


    Moreover, he has some crystal stones on his body. In addition, these five bottles of life springs are worth a lot of them, so they should be enough to return to Qingfeng area.


    "We may return to snow moon city. What are your plans? Would you like to come with us? " Before leaving, Lu Jun asked the red moon casually.


    "No, the elves just said that they would take us to the undead''s territory to find the teleportation array. We have a lot of people. We have to go back through that." The red moon pointed to the genie who was ready to leave and said earnestly.


    "Oh? Going to undead territory? Isn''t that dangerous? You may not be able to break in, will you? " Lu Jun has doubts in his eyes.


    "No way, that''s the only way we can go back. We have to spell it while we are in good condition, otherwise we will have no chance in the future." The Red Moon said helplessly.


    After a brief exchange, both Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into silence, and neither side knew what to say goodbye.


    The black robed people also looked directly at the road army. In fact, they thought that the road army was worth making friends with. Unfortunately, their purposes were different, and they were about to separate soon.


    In this kind of eschatology, once we separate, we want to meet again, it will be difficult


    "Why don''t you come with us? If we find the transmission array, we can go back together. You don''t have to go to XueYue city again. I feel that the risk is not small there." The red moon suddenly sent out an invitation to the road army.


    She now has a lot of trust in the ability of the road army, if the road army can act with them, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Hearing the words of the red moon, the road army fell into a short period of thinking, and seemed to be considering the feasibility of it.


    Red moon and black robed people are quietly looking at the army, they hope that the next moment the army will nod and agree.


    But before the army had time to speak, suddenly a group of spirits riding strange birds flew over from the distance and landed directly in the hidden stronghold.This flying bird is huge, can let two adult male elves sit on it, pointed beak, antlers, you can see that they usually use the mouth to attack the enemy, because it is still stained with blood.


    The strange Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the bird again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [antler hawk, whose strength is evaluated as level B, can carry elves to fight in the air and attack enemies with their mouths. ¡¿


    seeing that this creature, like the black leopard, is a war animal of the elves, the road army looked at it twice more.


    While the road army was reading the data, the elves on the antler eagle''s back also jumped down and walked aside to say something to the elves who had been staying here.


    Although the army could not understand the Elvish language, from their expressions, they could feel that something very important had happened.


    Thirty seconds later, the dialogue between the elves ended, but the hidden stronghold did not calm down. Instead, they fell into a noisy discussion. All the elves who had just been rescued were discussing.


    Then, two elves with locked eyebrows came to the position of the red moon, and began to speak with the red moon, and then the black robed man told them.


    The discussion between the red moon and the elves lasted for a long time. It seemed that they were bargaining. During this period, the road army had been waiting. He was still curious about the elves'' tension.


    After a while, the discussion between the red moon and the elves gradually stopped. The two sides seemed to have reached an agreement and separated from each other. The elves began to prepare for evacuation.


    "What happened? They seem to be very nervous Lu Jun asked the red moon directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Because if you want to guard here, it is very important to prepare in advance, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "I don''t know. The elves said they would come to meet us." The red moon is also puzzled to return a sentence.


    Although the surrounding elves do not show any malice towards them, it will make her uncomfortable to be in a completely strange place.


    Just when the red moon was going to ask the black robed man who could speak elves, suddenly a female spirit with a mask, a blue robe and a thorn wheel in her hand came to them with a team of Druids.


    Seeing this, the red moon stopped the black robed man and looked at the elf from a distance of tens of meters.


    I don''t know why, the red moon always feels that the strength of this elf is above her, even more than twice as high as her.


    Lu Jun also found the powerful breath of the elf, secretly opened the eyes of data, hid behind the red moon and scanned the elf again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [snow field - catcher, whose strength is evaluated as super level. As one of the heroes of the elves, the catcher has a strong ability to stab and kill, and can instantly enter or leave the battlefield, and even summon a strong soul body from the dead body to fight for it. ¡¿


    seeing that this creature was a hero level creature, Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he had fought with Nao siwak a few days ago, which was a hero level creature of Zerg.


    What''s more, the scene at that time was still fresh in my mind. Had it not been for the battle, he would not have come to such a ghost place


    The only thing that surprised the road army was that he remembered that the strength of brain worm siwak seemed to be a research level, while the snow field watchman only had super level, which was several times weaker than siwak.


    However, for now, even the super level creatures in the eyes of the road army also belong to the existence that they do not dare to provoke.


    So at the next moment, he attached to the red moon''s ear and said, "be careful when you speak later. It''s called the catcher. It''s a high-level spirit in the elves. Don''t make it angry..."


    Red moon was shocked to see that Lu Jun knew the name and strength of the watchman. However, she did not ask any more questions. She just nodded silently, saying that she knew.


    It may be that they are talking about it with the red moon, or they may be aware that they are detecting it. The watchman directly locks in the position of the army and stares at the army.


    If it was in the past, the Lu army would stare back directly, but now he is weak and dare not mess around. He can only shrink his neck and admit to being counselled temporarily


    Seeing that there was no extra movement from the army, the watchman ignored him and went to the red moon and spoke a lot of elves.


    In the face of these incomprehensible languages, the red moon did not reply anything, but looked at the black robed man who understood the Elvish language.


    "Dear human allies, thank you for your support, as well as for all you have done to us." The man in black quickly translated for the red moon.


    "Don''t mention it, dear watchman. It''s right to support you. We will never watch the evil undead occupy the frost forest. We will certainly help you drive the undead out." Red moon clenched her fist and began to be polite to the catcher.


    After all, this is the first time they have met. It''s good to compliment each other first, which is conducive to the later dialogue.


    Hearing that the red moon actually knew its name, the watchman was obviously shocked. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his right hand holding the thorn wheel also tightened


    To test his idea, Lu Jun glanced at the ancient trees until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the guardian of the spirit, whose strength is assessed as level a, is transformed from an ancient tree. He has part of the melee ability and can attack the enemy by throwing boulders. ¡¿


    seeing that this seemingly "stupid" ancient tree is really a creature of the elves and has the strength of A-level, the Lu army can''t help but look forward to the combat effectiveness of this kind of creature


    As the army and the red moon went deep into the elves'' tribe, he even saw a big tree covering tens of meters in the sky. The luxuriant branches and leaves covered hundreds of meters, and there was no depression in the frost forest.


    Moreover, Lu Jun also saw several kinds of spirit creatures, which made him gradually feel that the elves also had some strength.


    For example, holding a javelin, it has an elf''s head, arms, and body, but its lower body is a deer creature.


    The data is [deer demon, the strength is evaluated as level B, the long-range arm of elves is good at launching attacks from a distance, eroding the enemy with toxins, and then fleeing the enemy''s pursuit with dexterous steps. ¡¿


    another example is a creature that is five meters tall and is made up of hills and rocks. It has hands and feet and carries a big tree on its shoulder.


    The data is [rock giant, strength evaluation is S-level, the close combat arms of the elves, moving slowly, can absorb a lot of damage, and is good at attacking cities and pulling out villages. ¡¿


    there is also a kind of black, stick holding, short elf creature, which seems to be no threat.


    But in fact, they can be transformed into two forms, namely, animals with sharp claws, brown fur, tiger like body, and animals with wings, sharp beaks, and body like eagles.The data is [Druid, the strength evaluation is a level. The multi-functional arms of the elves can be installed in two forms: claw and Raptor, and can fight in any terrain. ¡¿


    among the three creatures, deer demons and druids have the largest number, and the number of road army is countless. The number of mountain giant is relatively small, which is less than 100.


    If we count the elves, antlers, panthers, and guardians of elves, the Lu army preliminarily estimates that the combat strength of this area is about 20000.


    "It seems that I underestimated them. Their strength is not weak, even much stronger than I thought." Lu Jun is lazy to share these data with Lin, while talking to Hongyue.


    "Well, they have a lot of creatures I haven''t seen before." The red moon is also constantly scanning around, "but since they have these forces, they are still being beaten by undead creatures, which proves that the number of undead creatures will be ten times that of them."


    Listening to the analysis of the red moon, Lu Jun nodded silently. Now there are five kinds of arms of undead.


    They are ghouls, gargoyles, pestilence ghosts, cave spiders, and bone dragons. Each has its own characteristics, and its overall strength is similar to that of the elves.


    But it''s just the power of undead creatures. If they hide other arms or other high-level forces, it''s hard to tell.


    "What should we do now? Which position do you want to defend? Why don''t we have an elf to tell us? " Lu Jun pointed around and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Among them, the road army will let the black robed men with fighting ability fill in the vacant positions. These black robed people have at least second-order ability. If they are dispersed into the front line, the front will become impregnable.


    As for the remaining 10 Raptor druids and 50 staghorn hawk fighters, they are mainly responsible for air defense. They have to block the gargoyles and bone dragons to protect the battle lines below.


    At this time, the red moon came back with the black robed men and the working elves carrying stones, and the road army began to build simple shelters to block the giant web of the burrow spider.


    On both sides of this line of defense, there are some other elves responsible for the defense line. They can''t understand what the road army and others are doing, and they think that these human beings are doing useless things.


    But the army did not pay attention to what the Elves were thinking. He was only responsible for the elves assigned to them by the watchmen. Fortunately, these Elves were very obedient and would act according to the road army''s words.


    In this way, the road army and others worked hard for more than an hour and built a 300 meter long stone bunker with high efficiency.


    Just as the road army was about to reinforce the bunker, a group of birds of prey, druids, flew over them and called out a lot of elvish words.


    Through the translation of the black robed man, Lu Jun can know that these Raptor Druids are saying that the undead are coming, so that all units are ready for battle.


    Since the road army and others are in the second line of defense, the undead will attack the first line of defense before arriving at his side.


    But in front of him, there were many trees blocking his view, so that he could not see the first line of defense.


    However, the road army soon thought of a good way, that is to climb an eight meter high tree to expand the vision to the extreme.


    In this case, he saw the scene of the first line of defense, including the elves'' battle line layout.


    It can be seen that the catcher is really in the first line of defense under the heavy cost, there are about 40 S-level rock giants in the front.


    The number of other Elven warriors is more than 10000. It is estimated that this is half of the high-level power of the elves.


    As for the other half, it seems to have been put to the east by the watchman, although the road army can''t see it from here.


    But he knew that undead came from both sides of the southeast. His defense line was in the south, which was one of the main attack directions of undead.


    Naturally, there are many undead creatures coming. There are more than 10000 undead creatures that can be seen in front of the first line of defense, and they are only the vanguard troops.


    Among them, ghouls and stone figurines accounted for the majority, with more than 6000, followed by stone cave spiders, with more than 3000, and pestilence ghosts with more than 1000. Bone dragons have not been able to see them for the time being, so they should stay behind.


    In addition, there is a kind of undead arms that the road army has never met before. They are small and hold the staff made of skeleton bones. They have a very special ability, that is, they can summon skeletons to fight from corpses.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun Ma Shan opened the eyes of data and scanned the undead again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [necromancer, whose strength is assessed as level a, can use special abilities to weaken the enemy''s strength, and summon skeleton puppets from corpses. As long as they have enough time, they can even summon a sea of skeletons. ¡¿


    seeing that the Necromancer''s ability is so disgusting, Lu Jun is greatly troubled, because it means that they have to deal with tens of thousands of undead creatures, but also face possible skeletons at any time. This is not good news.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the undead also came into contact with the Elven warriors in the first line of defense.


    Since the Elven warriors did not set up any shelters, and there was no difference between close combat and long-range, undead creatures could rush to them without fear


    Seeing the red moon and asking him to express his ideas, the road army was not polite and said directly: "first of all, we have to make some obstacles to form a defense line. Even if we can''t stop the undead, we have to prepare some shelters, otherwise there will be no place to hide."


    "Second, we have to match the abilities of the black robed man with the arms of the elf warrior, so that we can get the most out of it."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest that we divide the limited defensive area into two layers, one for long-range and the other for close combat, so that both attack and retreat will be very convenient."


    Listening to the three suggestions put forward by Lu Jun, Hongyue nodded silently. In fact, what Lu Jun said was similar to what she thought, which also made her trust in Lu Jun more invisible.


    "OK, just do as you say. You are responsible for setting up the front, and I''ll find the materials for you." The red moon and the army hit it off.


    Seeing a girl in red moon was going to move materials for him, Lu Jun began to feel embarrassed and pointed to the woods nearby: "I''ll get the materials. There are trees nearby. We can cut down those trees and move them here."


    Seeing that the road army was about to cut down trees, the black robed man nearby quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "those who can''t cut down trees are regarded as guardians by the elves. They forbid a large number of trees to be cut down. We can only carry stones from afar as shelters..."Hearing that the undead were about to fight, these Elves were still so rigid that the road army could not understand.


    But this is the territory of the elves, the fighting of the elves, he can not go against these, only silently nodded.


    So in the following time, the road army and the red moon divided their work. He built a defense line here, and red moon took ten black robed men and thirty work elves to carry stones.


    The road army first turned the twenty Druids into ten claw druids and ten Raptor Druids.


    Let''s divide the 100 Elven soldiers with anti curved bows into two groups, 50 in each. One group will mount a panther and become a panther warrior, and a group will mount a antler eagle to become a antler hawk warrior.


    His defensive formation is to let five mountain giants, ten Druids with sharp claws, and fifty Panther soldiers stand in front of him.


    For example, in the 300 meter defense line, there is a rock giant every 60 meters, a druid with claws every 30 meters, and a panther soldier every six meters.


    In this way, although their defense is not concentrated, they can take care of and support every part of the front.


    The defense line in the rear is composed of 40 deer demons, 10 crossbow carts and 30 working elves. They have a long range, but they are weak, so they are suitable to stay in the rear.


    It is worth mentioning that the catapult is a siege or city guarding equipment made by elves who spend a lot of time making. It can launch a boomerang that can be ejected, and it is very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Looking at the rock giant on the ground that can''t be killed completely, Gu Long also felt a headache. He didn''t know how to get rid of these "ghost things".


    But after thinking about it for a while, they gave up because it would be a waste of time to continue attacking the rock giant, which was not worth it.


    So at the next moment, they collectively fly to the second line of defense of the elves, ready to move on.


    Other living undead creatures follow the skeleton dragons, while the necromancery constantly uses the corpses of Elven warriors to summon skeletons for the next battle.


    The road army, who was still in the tree, saw that the elves had retreated, and was still close to the one that had been completely destroyed. They could not help but sigh deeply and climbed down from the eight meter high tree.


    "They are defeated, only the mountain giant survived, and there are more than 200 bone dragons approaching us, ready to fight." Lu Jun''s brows locked with the people below said.


    "What? Failed? But they''ve been defending for less than an hour The red moon, who is still consolidating the defense line, is obviously surprised, as are the other black robed men.


    Although the elves nearby could not understand the words of the road army, they could feel the death of their companions, and all of a sudden they were stunned.


    The left and right lines of defense are not part of the road army, and so are the elves they manage, but they are ready to fight and intend to take over the running rock giants.


    Although they know that they can''t defend bone dragons, they are responsible for fighting. As long as there is no retreat order, they will stick to the defense line even if they are dead.


    "Well, those elves could have won, but the bone dragon suddenly appeared. The attack power was so terrible that the Elves were defeated in an instant." Lu Jun is still that expression.


    "What shall we do?! Ten thousand elves can''t keep watch for half an hour, so what else should we do? " On the left, a man in black is obviously excited.


    It''s not because he is afraid, but because he can''t see the hope of victory, so he has a little breakdown in his heart.


    Other black robed people also know the horror of bone dragons. More than 200 of them came together, which made them despair.


    Only red moon and Lin are lazy and quietly looking at the road army. They want to know if the road army has a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I just noticed that these bone dragons are very dense. As long as we can launch a large-scale attack in an instant, we can severely damage them. If the bone dragons are gone, there is nothing to fear from the undead on the ground." Lu Jun touched his dross and said.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s method, the red moon suddenly brightened up, because her eclipse is a large-scale attack ability. With the blade of last month, as long as the opportunity is good enough, maybe she can really hit the bone dragon.


    And because she took the fountain of life, her brain power has been restored to full, and she can use a whole set of power attacks.


    But before the red moon had time to speak, Lu Jun shook his head directly: "you can''t do it alone. There are more than 200 bone dragons. Your powers can attack dozens at most. The remaining bone dragons can still kill us instantly."


    Listen to this, red moon''s head is slowly lowered down, indeed, relying on her alone is indeed limited


    "No, and we, we can use the combined ability, endless thunder!" A man in black suddenly reminded the red moon.


    After that, the other black robed men nodded at the same time. They did have a kind of combined ability, which was used to deal with Naga last time.


    Although the number of them is not enough now, and the combined power that they have accumulated may not be enough, it is estimated that there is no problem to deal with those bone dragons.


    "What? Endless thunder? Combined powers? " Lu Jun''s expression was a little confused, because he had not heard of these nouns.


    And the final result is also obvious, these spirit soldiers failed to block the ice of the bone dragon, they were frozen one after another, broken like glass slag, and turned into pieces of corpses.


    Even the undead creatures around the Elves were also affected and frozen together, because the frost was not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    This is the attack power of the S-level bone dragon. It''s not friendly at all, it''s full of destruction, and there''s no room for people to struggle


    Only the thick skinned and scaly rock giants of the S-level and Elven warriors who are not in the scope of the frost survived.


    However, the bone dragon''s attack did not end. They gathered a frost and continued to attack the ground at the next moment.


    This frost attack covers a larger area than before, and nearly a third of the elves died on the battlefield.


    Faced with this level of casualties, the elf commander at the first line of defense immediately ordered the staghorn hawk and Raptor Druids fleeing the battlefield to fight back.


    Naturally, the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did the same, circling behind the bone dragon from the left, intending to attack the bone dragon.


    But bonosaurs seem to have been alert for a long time, and as soon as the staghorn hawk and the Druid of the Raptor moved, they too moved.


    The skeleton dragons immediately gave up attacking the ground and turned back to spit out frost, covering the positions of the antler hawk and the Raptor Druid.The antler hawk and the Raptor Druid obviously didn''t expect that the osteosaurus would react so quickly that it couldn''t escape the frost and was frozen.


    Although they are many, five times as many as bonosaurus, they are useless even if they are ten times more in front of the frost. They are all killed in seconds.


    Seeing that their flying troops couldn''t even get close to the skeleton dragon, the elf commander in charge of the first line of defense was stunned, no longer hesitating, and immediately let the spirit of the first line of defense retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have the only way to fight back. If they don''t withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    Hearing the sound of the retreat horn, the spirits who were still alive at the first line of defense were as pale as death, and their faces were darkened in an instant.


    Because they all know that the first line of defense on the south side is gone, and they are also suffering heavy losses. This defensive battle is expected to become extremely difficult.


    But they did not have time to think too much, and did not care about the corpses of their companions. They directly ran to the second line of defense, hoping to continue to intercept the undead in the second line of defense.


    But how can a creature that runs on its legs be faster than a flying osteosaurus? The fleeing Elven soldiers, including the elf commander, were all killed.


    In the end, only the rock giants managed to escape, because they had resistant skin and were immune to a lot of frost damage.


    As for their S-level creatures, why don''t they fight bone dragons because they don''t have the slightest ability to attack at a distance, so they can only watch from afar.


    The feeling that the enemy can''t be hit by the empty strength makes them very unhappy, but they can''t do anything but run away in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    You know, the elves at the first line of defense were almost wiped out, but how did the elves in the second line of defense get fierce again?


    But they soon realized that this was a good command of the road army. If the army hadn''t anticipated all the possible situations and responded in advance, the battle process would not have been so smooth.


    This made them admire the road army even more. They had no idea how the road army knew the characteristics of the spirit and was so good at commanding


    The red moon has also been paying attention to the battlefield. Although the war situation is developing in a favorable direction, she is still a little uneasy.


    Because she always feels that this is not all the strength of undead, it is likely that these undead still have something to hide.


    When Hongyue thought about this, she suddenly realized that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the battlefield, which came from the center of the battlefield.


    Then you can see the Necromancers waving bone sticks together, sending a kind of black gas to the bone fragments on the battlefield.


    When the gas came into contact with the fragments, the bones seemed to be alive and began to rise in the air and condense towards the center of the battlefield.


    In the end, a 20 meter high bone breaking giant appeared in the middle of the battlefield, which was very similar to the skeleton warrior. However, most of the places were there. It was estimated that all the broken bones in the battlefield were on it.


    After condensing this bone breaking giant, the Necromancers seem to be very weak. They can''t even stand and fall to the ground one after another.


    But the staghorn hawk and the Raptor Druid did not dare to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the undead lich, because they were completely stunned by the momentum of the bone breaking giant, which made them dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    The whole battlefield was quiet at the moment of the appearance of the bone breaking giant. Neither the undead nor the Spirit creature moved, and the attention was focused on the giant.


    Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the bone breaking giant again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone spirit evil body, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is made up of millions of broken bones. It can reorganize broken bones infinitely. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level monster, Lu Jun felt his scalp numb. He should have killed those undead liches in advance.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now, because the undead will cheer together at the next moment. It seems that the appearance of the skeleton spirit evil body makes them see the hope of victory.


    The evil body of bone spirit had no extra action, and it directly rushed to the second defense line with a bone knife and bone shield nearly 10 meters long.


    He was also waving a bone knife and a bone shield, ready to cut the most elvish creatures.


    According to the length and weight of the bone to the bone shield, whether it is cut by the bone knife or hit by the bone shield, it is estimated that they will die.


    The remaining undead are excited to follow the skeleton spirit evil body, the fox pretends to be a tiger, and intends to break the second line of defense.


    "Go! Go! It can''t be hard Without hesitation, the road army issued the order of retreat, which was translated by the black robed man who knew the Elvish language.


    The spirit soldiers on the battlefield also know the seriousness of the matter, and withdraw wildly one after another, pulling away from the evil body of bone spirit.


    "This monster''s momentum is terrible! Do you want to use my powers to deal with it? " Red moon suddenly said.


    She really did not expect that there would be a skeleton spirit evil body after the bone dragon. At the same time, she was also marveling that the road army had foresight to keep her powers. Otherwise, no one would be able to take the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "No! This monster is super level. Its strength is stronger than you. It''s big. If your powers can''t damage it, it will be wasted! " Lu Jun directly denied the idea of the red moon.


    Seeing Lu Jun, she still asked her not to use powers. Hongyue couldn''t understand. After all, it was the most critical moment


    Although they knew that the red moon was anxious, the road army did not explain too much. Instead, they turned over and rode on a black leopard and rushed to the front of the battlefield.


    Since the strength of plague ghost and ghoul is not the same level as skeleton warrior, so after they join the battlefield, the fight on the side of elves becomes difficult.


    Some of the weaker Druids also suffered casualties, which put the entire front in danger.


    Fortunately, the deer demon and crossbow chariot, which had been relocated, began to work together to suppress ghouls and pestilence ghosts, ensuring the integrity of the defense line.


    But these are only temporary, because a new group of skeleton soldiers and gargoyles are coming, and there will still be loopholes in the defense line.


    However, as the undead began to attack, the road army raised its hand again, and the druid and staghorn hawk fighters in the rear began to move.


    I saw them fly up high and collide with the oncoming gargoyles and fight with hundreds of them.


    Although the number of them is similar, the actual quality is much higher than that of the gargoyles, so the air battlefield is one-sided, and it is only a matter of time before victory.


    The rest of the Panther warriors swam to the side of the undead, and began to use speed to hold down the spider and the Lich.Although they are not as good as each other in terms of quantity and strength, they are not important. As long as they can delay a little and help their peers share the pressure, this is the strategy that the road army told them.


    The stone cave spider and the necromancer were annoyed by the black leopard soldiers and wanted to kill them quickly, but the black leopard soldiers didn''t rush hard at all, so they shot arrows from afar, which made the spirits of the dead in the back row mad and helpless


    Without the cover of the crypt spider and the necromancer lich, the pressure on ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase.


    Coupled with the continuous power of the rock giant, the death toll of ghouls and pestilence ghosts began to increase dramatically.


    Most importantly, the battle field in the sky above was decided, and the gargoyles were almost wiped out, and the druids and antlers of the Raptors were able to free their hands and fly to the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich.


    Originally, the stone cave spider and the necromancer were held back by the Panther warriors. Now a group of raptors, druids and staghorn hawks, have almost no living space.


    Fortunately, the burrow spider can spit out its web, restrict the movement of flying creatures a little, and still insist on it.


    However, at this time, the situation of the undead was very difficult. The ground forces could not fight, and the air forces were completely wiped out. It seemed that it was not far from their complete defeat.


    Even the number of undead can''t get close to the second line of defense as time goes by.


    See them will soon usher in victory, the elves with the fight chicken blood general, attack speed becomes faster.


    The black robed men, who had been staying in the back, saw that the fighting effectiveness of these elves soldiers was so strong that they opened their eyes one after another and could not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Two minutes later, the broken bones suddenly rose into the air and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    This scene was seen by Lu Jun and others. It was just the scene when the necromancer summoned the skeleton spirit evil body. At that time, the bone spirit evil body appeared like this.


    After confirming the position of the evil body of bone spirit, the army immediately ordered the mountain giants to gather at the foot of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although the evil body of bone spirit has not been completely reorganized at this time, it is impossible to attack, but let the mountain giant reach the position first and prepare for the attack. When the evil body of bone spirit appears, it will be better to attack first.


    The fact has proved that the road army''s strategy is extremely correct. At the moment of the completion of the skeleton spirit evil weight group, the rock giants began pounding the legs of the bone spirit evil body from left to right.


    This makes the skeleton spirit evil body which has just regained consciousness unprepared at all. Although he has a bone knife and bone shield in his hand, he can''t even make an attack.


    Three seconds later, the unstable skeleton spirit evil body fell to the ground again, faster than the last time.


    Last time it fell down, it hurt two evil bodies, but this time it can''t do anything


    The next thing is simple, the rock giants continue to suppress the skeleton spirit evil body, so that the bone spirit evil body can not stand up and can only be passively beaten.


    Looking at the scene in front of me as if I had seen it before, all the people hiding behind were stunned. At the same time, their eyes towards the road army were full of admiration.


    You know, it''s a super level creature on the ground. It can''t even lift its head because it can''t be fooled by the road army.


    What''s more, Lu Jun still has a natural expression, as if he had planned them for a long time. How mature and intelligent he is


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the black robed people and spirits in the back almost worshipped him as a "God". At this time, he was gradually approaching the evil body of bone spirit.


    He always felt that the way to eliminate the evil body of bone spirit was on the evil body of bone spirit, so he had to look closer.


    Although the scene of the explosion of the skeleton spirit evil body is still vivid, he is not afraid.


    Because his left hand is holding on to Lin yilazy''s right hand. In case of danger, Lin yilazy will use the power to lead him to avoid.


    And now there is no other undead around the disturbance, it is very safe, he specially asked the mountain giants to slow down the attack speed, just press the bone spirit evil body, don''t force the bone spirit evil body to hurry, so that he can have time to observe.


    In this way, with the continuous stride, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy to get close to the head of Gu Ling evil body. Within a distance of 10 meters, Lu Jun can even smell the disgusting smell of corpse on Gu Ling evil body.


    Due to the huge size of the skeleton spirit evil body, even when it fell down, it was several meters high, which made the road army and Lin also lazy. They had to look up their heads all the way to see the whole picture of the skeleton spirit evil body.


    "You see, what is that?" Lin yilazy suddenly whispered a reminder to Lu Jun and pointed to the head of the evil body of phalanx spirit.


    Through the overlapping bones and Lin yilazy''s gesture, Lu Jun saw a black air swimming inside the evil body of Gu Ling


    Maybe the key to solve the evil spirit is that the spirit of the dead can be condensed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at Lin yilazy: "we have to go in for a while. You must hold on to me and open the ability when in danger, or I will die..."


    Although she always felt that the evil body of bone spirit was very weak and did not have the ruling power of normal super level creatures, whatever it was, as long as she killed it, the red moon thought.


    Other elves and men in black looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming.


    No matter how they think, the original collapse of the first line of defense actually let them defend in the second line of defense, and pay no casualties.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead and 200 S-level skeleton dragons, plus a super level skeleton spirit evil body. It''s just incredible


    So in the next minute, Elven soldiers and black robed people cheered a little, celebrating the hard won victory.


    And they began to prepare to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and then push forward the front line, preferably to regain control of the first line of defense.


    After all, this is only the first unit of undead. It is estimated that there will be a main force behind. If they lose the first line of defense in this way, they will not have to fight back.


    But at this time, the road army, who had been walking around the battlefield, suddenly raised his right hand, motioned to the people to stop moving and to pay attention to the ground.


    As the command of these waves of the road army is very appropriate, helping people to win the battle, so that they all regard the road army as the backbone.


    So the moment they raised their hands, they stopped and looked at the ground quietly, even though they didn''t know what they wanted them to see.


    As time went on, after staring at the ground for about six seconds, they suddenly felt that the broken bones on the ground were still shaking, although they were very subtle, they could still see it.If you know that there is no wind in this place and there is no other external force, why do these bones move by themselves?


    When all the people were confused, Lin yilazy, who had been staying beside the army, immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good! It''s an evil body, she''s still alive


    As for why she said that, she had seen the information shared by the road army, which showed that the evil body of bone spirit could reorganize broken bones infinitely.


    This also means that the skeleton spirit evil body is not dead at all, but just uses the explosion to get rid of the mountain giant''s attack, causing a state of suspended animation, in order to deceive people into rebirth.


    Lin''s face became tense when he saw the ground.


    The elves are rearranging, waiting for the skeleton spirit evil body that may appear at any time.


    Only Lu Jun had a calm face. In fact, he had known that the evil of bone spirit realized the reorganization. After all, the data and materials all said it.


    And as a super level creature, if it is so easy to be killed, is it still worthy of being a super level creature?


    Therefore, Lu Jun has been paying close attention to the ground to see how the evil body of bone spirit is reorganized. He has to find a way to kill the evil body of bone spirit. Otherwise, it will be a trouble to let the evil body of bone spirit reorganize infinitely.


    As for the skeleton spirit evil body after they stand up later, the road army is not worried.


    After all, they just killed the skeleton spirit evil body just once. What did they do before? Just continue to do that later


    With the passage of time, the broken bones on the ground are shaking more and more severely, as if attracted by an unknown force, and want to condense in a certain direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    It is no exaggeration to say that the ordinary infection killed by this fire can reach 400000, and the number is still increasing.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse controller in the back felt cold for a moment.


    After all, in the blink of an eye, they lost hundreds of thousands of people. Where can they live.


    Even if these common infectious organisms have little effect, they were sent to die. It''s impossible to die like this


    The only thing they''re pleased with is that they didn''t send the mutated infectors, which left the latter ones untouched.


    Otherwise, if these mutants are burned to death, their losses will be great, and they will have to cry to death


    "Brother Lu Jun, the distance between infected bodies and us is less than 300 meters! There are still nearly two million common infectious bodies in front of us as cannon fodder! " Xiao Wan flew down from mid air in time to report the latest news to the road army.


    "Well, I see. Wait a minute and let them move on. It''s not time yet." The army nodded and did not issue an attack command.


    Because a large area in front of us is still on fire, which will affect the view of fire guards and fire guns, and make many energy bombs miss.


    So the Army decided to wait for the fire to go out and then attack directly, so as to save the most energy bombs.


    People don''t know what the road army is going to do, so they just stare at it and look at it.


    The corpse controllers have just seen the flying creature''s movement and know something has been thrown down.


    But the objects fell so far away from them that they didn''t know what it was.


    Now, seeing that the road army is flying over, the corpse controllers are a little flustered, because they can feel the prestige of the army. They are definitely a strong man.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infection group in front of them finally filled in the pit, which also means that they can finally launch the attack formation and send the strongest mutated infectious body to fight.


    Although in order to fill the pit in front of us, plus being attacked by firepower guards and drawing guns, more than two million infected bodies were killed.


    If we add in the waste consumed by the road army, it will be nearly 3 million, reducing the number of infected bodies from 7 million to 4 million.


    But as long as you can get close to the Xifeng fortress, it''s worth it. They can attack with all their strength and don''t have to be so bent.


    However, as soon as the corpse controllers sent out the order to attack with all their strength, the army of the road arrived directly above the infected body group.


    The road army slowly took out more than a dozen flame grenades from the armed module, gently pressed the detonating key, and threw them down one by one.


    When the firearm grenade falls into the infected body group, it explodes suddenly and burns the infected body nearby.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Resistance Army and the corpse controllers in the distance were stunned for a moment, some of them could not understand what the road army was doing.


    There is no need to fly so far in order to throw a few grenades.


    After all, the number of infected bodies is so large that it is not a problem that a few pyrotechnic Grenades can solve, or even thousands of them.


    But soon they found something wrong, that is, the fiery grenades thrown out by the road army did not mean to extinguish for more than ten seconds. Instead, they were burning more and more vigorously, even spreading around at a very fast speed, and soon there was a burning place tens of meters wide.


    "This This... "


    Members of the Resistance Army pointed to the sudden fire. Some of them were speechless. They often used the firearm grenades. According to the principle, they would not have such great power. How could it become such a thing in the hands of the road army?


    "No, it''s definitely not a pyrotechnic grenade. It''s probably caused by a small square just taken out by the road army. It''s supposed to be flammable." Ruan Bing grinds and grinds the remaining dry grease on his finger and analyzes it.


    And the fact really made him guess right. The small square that Lu Jun just took out was the solid fuel he bought from the trading module, and it could still burn for a long time.


    In order to ignite the front battlefield, the road army did not hesitate to spend money, bought tens of thousands of these things, but also let flying creatures throw them down.


    If the solid fuel is thrown away and there is no material to ignite, it will certainly not catch fire for no reason.


    That''s why the army flew to the top of the infected group, dropped the prepared flame grenades and ignited the solid fuel.


    Based on the density of the flying creatures, as long as a fire is ignited, all solid fuels are expected to be affected and ignited normally.


    Of course, if we rely on these solid fuels alone, they will not burn for long. It is estimated that even the stronger common infectious body will not die.


    But there''s another thing on the ground that can help solid fuel burn: the bodies of infected bodies.


    You know, there are more than one million huge corpses on the ground at this time, and there are more than one million in large and small pits.These infected bodies are already dry, no blood, even if there is also flow to the ground, the rest is hair, dry skin and fat.


    And these things are the easiest to burn up. A little bit of solid fuel will make a "Pa Pa Pa" sound and even the ground will burn up.


    This is the plan of the road army to ignite all the corpses on the ground with solid fuel to help them kill the infected bodies.


    On the one hand, these bodies can be removed directly, and on the other hand, the flame can be used to block the progress of the infected body group and help them buy time.


    Now it seems that his plan is undoubtedly very successful. If we look from high to low at this time, hundreds of thousands of infected bodies have been burned.


    Together with the infected body corpses on the ground, the burning flame directly burned five or six meters high, and the stench of smoke rushed into the sky, blackening half of the sky.


    And the flame did not stop at all, but spread to the surrounding infected body, until it ignited the place 2000 meters around.


    Hundreds of thousands of painless infected bodies moved on in the flames without any struggle, as if the flames were not on them.


    Some infected bodies have just passed through hundreds of pits and are burned before they can walk a few steps


    Everyone on the field didn''t expect that all this would develop so that they could regain hope in despair.


    At the back of the body control is crazy command infection body group retreat, want to save some common infection body.


    But the fire is already burning. Ordinary infected people will not put out the fire by themselves. Even if they retreat back, they will be burned to death.


    As for the infected bodies in front of them, not to mention, they are almost scorched and have no chance to run back.


    Only those ordinary infections with no fire survived, but there were not many left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. "


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon riders


    Seeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    After an hour or two on the road, they finally returned to Xifeng fortress before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    And the night demon seems to have come back, as can be seen from the flying skeleton dragon creatures in the air.


    Sure enough, in the moment the road army stepped on the ground, the night devil came out of a dark corner and ran to the road army.


    "Why are you back? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " The Lu army took the lead in raising questions.


    "Return to Lord, according to your order, I took the bone dragons to Tianhai city in the early morning, and found the infected body group left in it..."


    Although she didn''t know the power of these two weapons, she could feel the overbearing spirit contained in them, which was absolutely rare.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.


    In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s proposal, Zhang Kuang became more depressed: "originally, I wanted to wait for the red moon to perform something in front of them, but now the red moon has not been caught, so I have to kill them first."


    "Then you go and have a good time. I''ll let you know when Zhang Da and Zhang Da come back." Zhang Xiao waved his greasy hand and said that he just wanted to get rid of the madness quickly.


    In a bad mood, the maniac didn''t care too much about Zhang Xiao''s careful thinking. He drank the tea in front of him and stood up directly, ready to leave here.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he found something wrong and murmured: "what time is it? How dark is it?"


    He looked up at the sky as if to see what happened.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, the whole person froze, as if petrified, with unprecedented fear in his expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Just picked up the drumsticks to eat, Zhang Xiao also found the madness of the abnormal, then subconsciously asked.


    But instead of responding to Zhang''s question, Zhang Kuang continued to stay where he was, as if he saw something terrible.


    This makes Zhang Xiao realize that there is something wrong with him. He puts down the chicken leg in his hand and walks behind him. He taps his arrogant shoulder and looks at the sky.


    However, at this glance, he was stunned, and his expression was much more frightening than his frankness.


    Because he saw the figures of flying creatures above their heads, tens of thousands of them, blocking the sun and blocking the light.


    "This What the hell is this? " Zhang Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I don''t know I haven''t seen They should be just passing by... " The cold sweat is coming out of my head.


    "I hope so Let our people not scream and attack, and wait for them to pass... " Zhang Xiao whispered a word, afraid it would be heard by the flying creatures above.


    "Well Well... " Zhang Kuang swallowed his saliva and moved forward with his legs.


    Zhang Xiao also directly turned back, did not care to wipe the greasy hands, carrying a big box to run outside


    It''s nothing else. It''s the s-order crystals he''s collected since the end of the world, and there''s a superorder.


    In such an apocalypse, spar was the only currency that was portable and valuable.


    As for what the flying creatures above are, of course, the bone dragon army that came from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Under the leadership of the road army and the night devil, they locked in the city of starlight three minutes ago, and spent another minute flying together to the top of the city. Without saying a word, they began to dive and launch an attack.


    The primary goal is also very clear, that is, those visible defensive positions and facilities of starlight city. They want to make starlight City lose its resistance ability.


    At the same time, the survivors and the black robed people in Xingguang city began to be in chaos.


    Because one moment they were still thinking about what to eat tonight, and the next moment they would have to face tens of thousands of bone dragons. Who can react?


    What''s more, there is chaos everywhere. They can''t receive the order of bluntness and laughter in time. They don''t even know what to do.


    Looking at the road army''s appearance, red moon shook her head: "don''t leave alive. I know what they know and what I don''t know. I can tell you what I want to ask."


    At this time, she had made up her mind to follow the road army, and naturally showed her loyalty.


    "Good. Let''s talk about it on the way." Lu Jun was very satisfied with the red moon''s initiative.


    As he said this, he went over and collected all the powers left by the black robed man after his death into the power module. There was no first time to detect them.


    Because at this time, the night devil had assembled the Dragon army, and the regiment appeared above the Lu Jun and others.


    From a distance, these bone dragons block out the sky and block the sunlight from above. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "It''s time for us to go." The road army summoned a Fengshen pterosaur to mount, then turned to look at the bear side, "you stay to command them to clean up the battlefield, watch the Xifeng fortress, I may not come back tonight."


    Although they knew that it was impossible for the garrison of Xingguang city to block the gulong army, the Lu army still made plans for a long-term war and arranged the Xifeng fortress safely.


    "Yes, boss Lu. I''ll do well in this area. I''ll wait for your good news." The bear waved to the road army.


    Seeing this, the Lu army no longer ink, directly opened the dragon form, and took off with the red moon on the back of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Then they did not stop at all, all the way to the direction of star city.


    Although it''s hundreds of kilometers away, it''s nothing for flying creatures.


    Only in the case of continuous flight, Lu Jun and others only took three hours to arrive near the star city.


    It was a quiet journey with few attacks, not even a mutant bird."Big brother, you said that the little girl won''t run far away, right? Will she be arrested soon?" Zhang Kuang took a sip of tea in front of him, and his expression was somewhat depressed.


    Since he was run away by the red moon, several days have passed, and there has been no news of the red moon, which makes him restless.


    "Oh, my brother, you''ve asked this question many times. I''ve sent out the most powerful people under me. You can take a hundred heart." Zhang Xiao was filling his mouth with food and answering his crazy questions.


    "But she hasn''t seen her for several days. It''s reasonable to say that there will be news for such a long time. Zhang Da, they are only third-order powers, and they may not be able to beat that girl. Do you think she ran away with any method?" Madness or tangled, do not know why, he always has some ominous premonition.


    "You don''t believe Zhang Da and them, don''t you believe me? The girl is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she can''t even beat the second level powers, let alone Zhang Da. It''s estimated that something has happened on the way. Believe me, in two days, they will catch the red moon back and put it in front of you. What can you do then, OK? " Zhang Xiao put the greasy fried chicken leg down with Zhang Kuang.


    Although his brother was upset, he was still a little upset.


    "Well, now I have to wait." Zhang Kuang sighed, his face was still not very good.


    Seeing that he was still a little autistic, Zhang Xiao turned his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "ah, I forgot to ask you, what are you going to do with those people who were caught by us? They''re useless anyway. Why don''t you kill some of them first? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    In this case, people in black robe no longer hesitated, and they all rode on the wolf beasts around them, followed the maniac, and left the star city.


    Listening to the roar and scolding of Zhang Xiao behind, the frantic eyes in front of him were red, but he insisted that he did not turn back, and continued to let the wolf beast run forward.


    Because he knew that Zhang Xiao was for their good, and he wanted them to live and sacrifice himself.


    Although Zhang Xiao''s ability feature is immortality, there is no real meaning of death, but if caught by the enemy, he will be tortured and suffer severe pain.


    So Zhang Kuang swore in his heart that he would inform the headquarters of the eight departments of the attack of starlight city in one day, and let their people come to support him.


    Now, he''s only waiting for a few days.


    Looking at all the people who should leave, Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ordered the mindless fallen soldiers to close and block the city gate behind.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the bone dragon group which was more than 50 meters away from him, and fiercely raised his middle finger: "you! Come here


    Although you can see his legs shaking, after all, the bone dragon is really frightening.


    However, in order to attract the attention of the bone dragons, Zhang Xiao still madly makes various ironic actions and shouts some obscene words, hoping to keep the group here.


    After a few seconds, the bone dragons seemed to feel the taunt of Zhang Xiao, or they didn''t mean to pursue Zhang Kuang, so they jumped directly at Zhang Xiao''s position.


    The fallen soldiers around him subconsciously want to protect Zhang Xiao, and they use their own abilities, some of which are still in front of him.


    But they are good at dealing with ordinary people. If they want to block the bone dragon of s level, it''s a bit funny. Those first and second level abilities can''t even break the skin of bone dragon.


    At the next moment, Zhang Xiao''s fat body was caught by a bone dragon and hurled it into the sky. Zhang Xiao''s whole body flew up to ten meters high, almost hitting the top of the city gate


    A second later, Zhang Xiao fell from the air, "bar Ji" and smashed a small hole on the ground.


    But he did not lie on the ground for a long time. He got up directly, patted the soil on his body, and began to make a new round of ridicule to the bone dragons.


    This scene makes bone dragon creatures a little confused. They really didn''t expect that this level of attack did not kill the human.


    However, they were not good at stubble, and soon flew down again, kicking Zhang Xiao back and forth like a ball, letting Zhang Xiao constantly hit various walls and the ground.


    One bone dragon even chewed off Zhang Xiao''s head directly, then crushed it with his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    But with the existence of the body, Zhang Xiao soon grew his head again and continued to shout on the ground.


    In this way, the bone dragons were completely confused, no longer paying attention to Zhang Xiao, and turned to clean up the fallen soldiers around.


    "This man is very strong. We are not his opponent. Go to the portal and leave here. Go back to the headquarters and report to our senior management. Let them send support here!" Zhang Xiao is carrying the box on the ground while talking to Zhang Kuang and others.


    This is a very wise choice, because they will be destroyed by the road army before the bone dragon can attack them.


    If we wait for the army of bone dragons to rush in together, there is absolutely no room for them to fight back. We might as well take advantage of the time available to escape in advance.


    "Good! Let''s go in two teams! If they are lost, they will meet at the northwest stronghold! " He nodded wildly.


    He didn''t want to be frightened by the despair that he had just experienced.


    So at the next moment, he took a group of black robed men to the left, and Zhang Xiao ran to the right. There were transmission doors in both directions, which allowed them to reach the gate of starlight city.


    Looking at the enemy scurrying below, the road army was a little confused, and was scared by the behavior of Zhang Xiao''s body to block the fire and explosion.


    It was the first time he had seen the enemy counteract the pyrotechnics in this way.


    What''s more terrifying is that even though he suffered this kind of attack, Zhang Xiao didn''t die, which made the road army unable to describe in words.


    "That''s his ability. It can make him immortal. Last time we killed him hundreds of times, but we didn''t succeed. The disadvantage is that the body has no attack power." Red moon quickly explains to Lu Jun that she still remembers Zhang Xiao''s ability last time.


    "Is there such a power?" The road army was very surprised because it was too terrible to die.


    "They want to escape through the portal now. They can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the members of the eight tribes will know that our plan will fail." The red moon reminds the road army.


    She was worried that the road army would run away with a careless blunder and Zhang Xiao. Even if they captured the Star City, they would not be able to defend the attack of the eight tribes.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sealed off the whole area. No one can leave today." Lu Jun said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also made a sign to the night devil to order the army of bone dragons to disperse, so that the whole star city was under their control.In this way, no matter where he and Zhang Xiaoxiao run, they can''t escape his "palm".


    Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao don''t know that everything is under the control of the road army. They quickly find the gate and rush in. They both come to the gate of starlight city.


    Originally, they were still glad that everything was going well. They were ready to mount some tame wolves and escape. They planned to take advantage of the chaos and leave Xingguang city.


    Because they can''t run the bone dragon in any case, they can only be caught up slowly and then die.


    Even if they fight back from the same place, it is estimated that more bone dragons will come soon, and then the situation will be worse.


    In this desperate situation, Zhang Xiao seemed to have made a very important decision. He bit his teeth and looked at the madness: "you take our people and I will stay and drag them. These monsters will not kill me. Then you will bring our people back to save me!"


    "Stupid! What are we fighting these monsters for?! Someone must be alive to convey the message! What''s the point of dying here? Don''t be such a sissy Zhang Xiao shook off his arrogant hand and scolded him.


    Although Zhang Xiao usually looks "amiable", even a little naive, but he is angry, but he also has some momentum.


    "Big brother I... " Zhang Kuang wants to say something to Zhang Xiao.


    "Go! I''m going! I''ll go now Zhang Kuang''s temper also rose at this time and roared fiercely at Zhang Xiao.


    Then he mounted a wolf beast, waved to the black robed people, and ran to the gate of the city without looking back.


    People in black robes looked at the crazy back, and looked at Zhang one after another. They didn''t know whether to leave or to stay.


    "Go! Let''s go! Stay here and die?! I''m tired of looking at you Zhang Xiao roared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    And the next to Zhang Xiao looked at his brother''s tragic death, his eyes immediately became red, the whole body could not help shaking up, also did not know whether it was sad or angry.


    But the red moon did not pay attention to too much, and put the muzzle of the gun at Zhang Xiao: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Looking at the red moon''s hateful eyes, Zhang Xiao also knew that the overall situation had been decided and became indifferent. He laughed: "today is our two brothers, but don''t be too happy. Paper can''t contain fire. As the leaders of eight sects in this area, someone will take revenge for us after we die. I''ll wait for you below."


    He stood up with a smile and patted the mud on his body to make himself look less embarrassed: "the only thing I regret now is that I didn''t kill your men, but they also lived for a long time. I hope you can save them. As for my way of death, I won''t bother you. I will come by myself."


    Finish the moment, Zhang Xiao''s fat body began to expand extremely, like a balloon about to burst.


    This made the road army aware of a dangerous breath, immediately walked forward two steps, hugged the red moon, and left the area with a flash.


    After they left, Zhang Xiao''s position suddenly exploded, as powerful as a flame bomb, covering the black robed men and night demons lying on the ground.


    When the fire disappeared, the army took the red moon back to its original position, only to find that Zhang Xiao had disappeared, and there was no corpse. Only three earth colored power light balls were left on the ground, and there were four beside the frantic corpse.


    This means that Zhang Xiao is dead, otherwise the power light ball will never run out.


    "He gave up using the power, detonated the energy in his body, and blew himself to death, but he was also a cruel man." Lu Jun said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that he still had this hand. He was almost overcast by him. Thank you for saving me." The red moon is about to die, and Tu 8000 hand over the loop army, with his face full of sincerity.


    She was really grateful to the road army, or she would have been killed by the explosion.


    "You''re welcome. I managed to get you. I don''t want you to die like this." Zhang Lujun and Zhang Hongjun are in a good mood.


    "After that, please take good care of it." The red moon also gave a rare smile, revealing two dimples.


    She was now used to the army''s rude way of speaking, so she was not shy at all.


    Looking at Hongyue''s smile, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, but he quickly moved his eyes away and pointed to some black robed people lying on the ground: "what should we do with these people? Is it still useful? "


    Looking at the road army''s hands, we can clearly see that the black robed people on the ground were killed and wounded seriously, most of them were blown up by Zhang Xiao.


    Even if there are those who can survive, most of them are disabled, and their combat effectiveness is less than 30%. It is very difficult to cure them.


    "Most of them are cheeky and cheeky confidants. They will not compromise with us. Instead, they will threaten us if they stay. My suggestion is to kill them all and avoid future trouble." Red moon thought a little before saying it.


    "Then kill them all and let the night devil do it." Lu Jun was also very decisive, glanced around, but did not find the night devil''s figure, "eh, where are the night demons?"


    It is estimated that hearing the voice of the road army, a huge body slowly climbed up from the ground: "er Lord I''m here... "


    You can see that at this time the night devil is very embarrassed, with a lot of burn marks on his body, and the two newly grown wings have become half disabled.


    "You didn''t get blown up just now, did you? I thought you could run away without pulling you... " The road army was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "I told you at the beginning that we must do something sure. We should not underestimate anyone and give others the opportunity to get revenge. But why don''t you listen? Now you know what the consequences are? " Next to Zhang Xiao suddenly admonished a madness.


    Although it is meaningless to say these things now, I can still feel that he is not satisfied with the current situation.


    "I''m wrong, brother. I hurt you. I hurt Star City. I''m sorry." He said these words with his teeth in his mouth.


    He did realize that he was wrong. If he hadn''t been careless several times, the red moon would never have lived to this day.


    "Just, just, this is the life of our two brothers, alas..." Zhang Xiao sighs deeply, a pair of unrivalled appearance.


    Seeing that the two men had basically given up their resistance, and the road army did not have too much ink, they took out the dead butcher 8000 and put it on Hongyue''s hand: "let''s do it, let them pay their due price to complete our transaction."


    Looking at this extremely domineering pistol, red moon nodded to catch it, went to the side of frantic, aimed at his head.


    Feeling the impending death, Zhang Kuang was suddenly afraid and stood up directly: "wait, we can make a deal. You want to kill me just for revenge, but after my death, the eight tribes must be looking for you. Let me join you, be a cow and a horse for you, and get information. I really don''t want to die."


    Although this is tantamount to confession, but compared with their own lives, arrogance is not afraid of humiliation.Of course, there is no way to do it. If the power is not imprisoned by the dark forces, he will spell everything he says. Unfortunately, he is just a little better than ordinary people


    "Oh, I dare not stay with you as a mean and mean person, and I can get the information you can get. You are useless." Red moon didn''t forget to crack down at this time. "You don''t have to worry about the problems of the eight tribes. After you die, I will take care of the whole star city for you. I believe the survivors inside will be very happy."


    Seeing that the Red Moon said so much to him, he felt very upset, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only continue to shout: "no! no Wait! There must be some way of reconciliation! Don''t kill me


    "No, I don''t want to reconcile. Goodbye." After that, the red moon pulled the trigger. With the shaking of her palm, her head was smashed and her headless body fell upright.


    This also means that mania is dead, and there is absolutely no possibility of rebirth, because he is not Zhang Xiao and does not have this special ability.


    Looking at the madness of the body, red moon heart big relief, her revenge finally.


    Although madness is a fourth level ability, it is obviously more useful to stay, but Hongyue is not a charity person. She just wants to kill the enemy, but she does not let go of this saying.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s death, the black robed people who were caught back together with Zhang Xiao were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They were all lying on the ground for fear that the next one was them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Originally, the road Army thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    But after flying hundreds of meters away, he still found nothing, and the scene below seemed very quiet.


    Even the road army also called in a few Fengshen pterosaurs to search together, but it still had no effect, as if the meteorite had evaporated.


    "No, it''s in this area What''s more, when the big brother''s object fell down, why didn''t you hear any sound? Where is it... " Lu Jun frowned.


    Red moon did not pick up the road army, because she did not know where the meteorite had gone, so she could only sweep the ground below with her eyes.


    When the road army and the red moon couldn''t be found, they planned to go back first and let the people of star city or the night devil come out to help search after dawn. Suddenly, a little light flashed in the forest more than 800 meters ahead, just like a lighted match, and it went out in a flash.


    However, this strange situation was caught by the sharp eyed Lu Jun and the red moon. They looked at each other excitedly and immediately motioned for the Fengshen pterosaur to fly there.


    "The light was a little unnatural. Do you think it was caused by human beings?" The red moon in flight asked with some doubts.


    "Maybe, we have to be careful. When we get closer to 200 meters, we''ll let Fengshen pterosaur let us down and sneak over to see what''s going on." Lu Jun thought a little before saying it.


    If there are people here, it may become a bit troublesome, because normal people will not run to such places at night, so the road army has to be careful.


    "Good." Red moon quietly spit out a word, directly put some of the body''s cumbersome black robe off and threw it down, revealing the upper half of the single clothes and lower half of the shorts.


    This is to make it convenient for her to move later, so as to prevent the black robe from scraping the branches and making extra noise.


    And now that she has joined the army, there is no need to wear black robes. She doesn''t like wearing such things very much.


    However, this dress with her tiny short hair makes her look like a little sister in the neighborhood. She has a kind of cute and lovely feeling, which makes the road army look at it more.


    However, at the thought of the strength of the fourth level power and the ruthlessness of killing people, the road army could not help but smile bitterly.


    I wonder who will regret the red moon if it judges its strength through its appearance


    A few seconds later, Fengshen pterosaur arrived at the designated position of the road army and landed on the ground without making any abnormal noise. He bent down and let the road army and the red moon jump down. It was very humanized.


    Lu Jun took Fengshen pterosaur directly into the dragon training module, took out the dead butcher 8000 and handed it to Hongyue, so that she could defend herself without using powers.


    "There will be no mistake. They are the people who just appeared in the woods. I have locked them. The meteorite must have been hidden by them in some way." Another rough voice said.


    "Then you can take a good look, what I said will be completed without accident." Lu Jun also showed his teeth to the red moon.


    In this way, after chatting, Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into a short silence and began to walk in parallel.


    It is estimated that I am recalling the content just now, and may also be enjoying this rare peace.


    From time to time, they will pass a city guard of Xingguang City, but they are far away from the road army and the red moon.


    Because Huang Ming warned them not to disturb the road army when there was nothing wrong, otherwise they would be in trouble


    Just after the road army was almost gone and wanted to find a place without people to enter the system, Hongyue suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "look! What''s that? "


    Looking along the direction pointed by the red moon, Lu Jun saw a blue light object falling at the fastest speed in the distance in the mid air, just like a meteorite falling down.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    He had never seen such a thing, and if it had not been so far away, he would have suspected that it was some kind of power.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Red moon suddenly proposed.


    Because now she has nothing to do, and she is also free, and she is very curious about the things that fall down.


    However, the road army did not directly agree, but thought for a moment, and his eyes were always on the blue object in mid air.


    To tell you the truth, he has something to be busy with and doesn''t want to waste time. In addition, this falling object is far away. If he goes there and doesn''t get anything, he will suffer a lot.


    Just when the road army was in hesitation, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered. If you find unknown meteorite power, please go to capture it immediately


    This prompt left the army stunned, because the real-time task did not state what reward there was for success, nor did it explain the punishment for failure.And let him capture what meteorite power, what meteorite fell from above?


    However, the more strange the real-time task was, the more interested and confused the road army was.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.


    Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    As like as two peas of light can suppress the army, the apocalyptic people seem to think of a good way to call out more than ten light elements.


    In addition to the previous batch, the number of light elements has now reached more than 30, and the light emitted has turned the night into day.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that there was a big problem. They quickly let the dinosaurs back to prevent being surrounded by these "ghost" creatures


    And he doesn''t plan to touch these light elements again, so that the light elements can remain weak and unable to attack and threaten them.


    However, the Lu army seems to think too simply. Although he knows the characteristics of the light element and can choose not to attack, the people of the Apocalypse sect also know that they can take the initiative to attack and provide energy to the light element.


    At the next moment, they gathered a strong holy light in their hands, and smashed down the head of the light element.


    Originally, this is a very lethal attack ability for other creatures. It can hit the light element, just like some kind of tonic, moistens their bodies and makes them grow crazy


    In less than a minute, more than 30 light elements have gone from order B or a to order s.


    At the same time, their bodies have also changed from one or two meters high to four meters in size. This is already a great size and strength. You can feel the blazing heat from them from tens of meters away.


    The most terrifying thing is that the road army is looking at this scene, and there is no way to stop it, because his abilities or attacks are mostly of energy type, and his brain power is limited, which makes it difficult for him to start and can only do it.


    Fortunately, the growth to s-order is the peak of light elements, and their growth stopped soon.


    It may also be that the energy needed to continue to grow is too much for the apocalyptic people to maintain. Anyway, they are stuck on the S-level.


    However, even so, the deterrence they bring to the road army is huge.


    Because the dinosaurs called out by the army are S-class and nearly 30, they have no advantage in strength and quantity.


    And it''s also important that dinosaurs didn''t have the ability to attack light elements, and light elements could do whatever they wanted.


    Although they have a duration, they will disappear from this place when the energy is exhausted


    But when will they run out of energy? The road army didn''t know. He probably couldn''t make it to that time.


    In this case, it also means that the advantages of the road army from the beginning to the absolute disadvantage


    Now he can''t fight and run, which is very embarrassing.


    He even thought of running away on Aeolus pterosaur, though it was almost impossible to escape under the lock of Apocalypse sect.


    But it''s OK to delay for a while. It can give him time to call for support, and it''s his only chance now.


    The next moment, however, the idea of the road army was dismissed, as swarms of light suddenly attacked the road army and the dinosaurs.


    I saw that originally belong to the melee creatures, after they grow to the s level, their own attacks actually become the kind of long-range.


    The way of attack is to shoot a light arrow and stab the Tyrannosaurus Rex who has no time to escape.


    Although this light arrow is nothing compared with the huge size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dinosaurs still cry in pain when they are shot by this thing.


    After all, this is the attack of S-level creatures. Its strength is similar to that of them. It''s normal to break their defense


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it was necessary to break the light shield, otherwise the dinosaurs would be in a very awkward situation.


    So the next moment he raised his hands, quickly condensed the flame bomb, and then hurled it toward the thickest position of the light shield.


    As the flame exploding bomb flies by, it makes contact with the light shield in an instant and makes a huge noise.


    Under the strong attack of the flame bomb, the light shield finally failed to support and broke directly.


    Fortunately, it can completely offset the aftereffect of the flame bomb before it is broken, and there is no injury to the personnel inside.


    But the dinosaurs around them were waiting for the chance to break the shield, and they rushed to the apocalyptic people again.


    With their attack power, they can definitely kill some people at close range.


    The road army is also looking forward to the front of the battlefield, now can change the situation, is to see these dinosaurs.


    However, the people of Tianqi sect obviously still have some backhand, and they don''t panic at all. As a member standing in the middle quickly raises his right arm, the people of Tianqi sect disappear in an instant


    Until a second later, more than ten people appeared in a burst of strong light more than 30 meters away.


    This skill is absolutely outstanding to the road army. He never thought that the people of Tianqi sect were so skilled in using space ability that they could escape from the dinosaur''s claws.


    Fortunately, the distance of more than 30 meters is nothing to the dinosaurs with fast moving force. It is just running a few seconds more.At the next moment, the dinosaurs adjusted their body shape and pressed past from the ground and the air at the same time.


    The road army also began to gather fire bombs in their hands to prevent the people of the Apocalypse sect from using the light shield.


    He plans to cooperate with the dinosaurs this time, and let the Tianqi sect reduce its staff first


    But what happened the next moment made it impossible for the army to throw the firebombs.


    Because the people of the Apocalypse sect learned to be smart this time, instead of using light shield, they directly let a dozen light elements block them in front of them.


    If the road army throws out firecrackers, there is 80% chance that the light element can block it. They will regard the flame bomb as the "nutrient" for their growth


    In order not to let the light element continue to grow larger, the road army did not dare to use energy type attack rashly, so they could only throw the flame and explosive bombs on the surrounding ground.


    The running Tyrannosaurus also stopped their lower body shape, and continued to approach without the element of light.


    Because they are all physical attacks, they can''t cross the defense line formed by the light element, and they can''t hurt the light element


    If they rush in directly, they will definitely be entangled and become the living targets of the Apocalypse people.


    At the same time, Aeolus pterosaur''s best attack at destroying light has become timid. For fear of hitting the light element, it can only throw some pieces of flying wings from a very long distance to suppress it.


    But it is impossible to threaten the Apocalypse people by flying wings alone, let alone reduce their staff. The war situation was once in a stalemate.


    The element of light is also the most difficult low-level creature that Lu Jun has encountered since the end of the world. It''s not a fight, it''s not big. It''s a headache for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Although they know that the Apocalypse are immune to light attacks, the purpose of the red moon is not to create damage, but to break the light shield below.


    As long as the light shield disappears, the attack of the Route Army and the abyss creature can arrive smoothly, which means that his attack is effective.


    On the other side of the abyss creatures are more excessive, one by one roared in the past, as if to vent the anger previously blocked.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    Because lunar eclipse is also a light attribute, the light shield has a certain resistance to this, and has no significant effect after grinding for a long time.


    However, after the road army''s firebombs fell down, the people of Tianqi sect were not so happy. A large piece of Guangdun was directly blasted off, and nearly affected a dozen people below.


    Scared, the members of the Apocalypse sect immediately replaced the light shield and moved a little bit.


    Seeing that the attack took effect, the army could not help but smile with confidence.


    Because the current members of the Apocalypse sect are a living target. As long as he keeps throwing attacks, he can certainly kill these people. Now he is short of time.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised their hands to condense two flame bombs, and began to carry out a dangerous fusion.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the most ferocious attack to kill the Tianqi sect in a wave, and he no longer wants to waste time.


    Although it was night, the flaming bombs in the hands of the army blazed so brightly that those of Tianqi sect could clearly see it.


    Feeling the terrible power, the members of Tianqi sect began to retreat.


    If they find that the light shield doesn''t hold up, they can only choose to use their power to exit the battlefield, or they will continue to consume here, and they will die.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but this is also no way of things, who let them beat others


    Seeing that the destructive power of the light element is so terrible that the war situation continues to drag on, Hongyue is a little flustered and looks at the roadside Army: "shall we call for support? It''s like abyssal creatures can''t stop them


    "No need." Lu Jun shook his head. "We are the party being pursued. Tianqi sect can use their own powers to transfer space. Even if we call the night demon and bone dragon, it is difficult to keep them."


    "So we just need to let them stop chasing us. There''s no need to pester them all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Let the abyss creatures continue to consume with them. If we kill all these light elements, apocalypse will not dare to provoke us." Red moon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, what I''m worried about is not the following people. They are nothing in my eyes. What I think is the threat of the Apocalypse to us in the future."


    "After all, the destructive power caused by more than a dozen people is so great. If there are more than one hundred or thousands of people, we can''t help but take out all the elements. It''s very likely that we can''t stop it." Lu Jun''s face was sad and he thought of something very far away.


    "It seems like this. It seems that we have to spend some time to investigate the Tianqi sect. Before we can solve the problems of the eight tribes, another such force has emerged. It''s really troublesome." Red moon whispered to Lu Jun again.


    "Not only to investigate, we need to quickly cultivate a group of creatures with dark attacks, so that the next time we encounter them, we won''t encounter this situation." Lu Jun tells Hongyue how to deal with it.


    "I''m not good at cultivating biology. I''d better leave the investigation to me. After the incident is over, I can sneak back to the headquarters of the eight departments to see if they have the information we need." Red moon gave a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get rid of the trouble." As he spoke, the army put his eyes back on the battlefield.


    Because at this time, the abyssal creatures and light elements have reached a certain number, and have begun to fight.


    And their fighting style is not much different from before. They all adopt encirclement tactics to keep the light element and Apocalypse people in the middle.


    In order to continue to delay time, these people of Tianqi sect used a very conservative playing method, let the light elements surround them tightly, and do not want to see their own side injured again.


    And the element of light did not disappoint them. Almost all positions were protected, and they kept shooting light arrows into the bodies of abyss creatures.


    The headless guardian, the demons and the thousand foot arches are also using their own abilities, consuming the energy of the light element.


    Some of the more ferocious abyssal creatures directly jump on it, and bite together with the light element, showing the appearance of being immortal and never giving upIn the middle of the apocalypse, those who maintain the energy of the light element and help injured teammates recover, have no seconds left.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, the road army and the red moon do not want to be idle, constantly flying up and down, looking for opportunities for these people of yinyintianqi sect.


    It''s a pity that the people of Tianqi sect have learned the essence, and there is hardly any flaw in them. Naturally, the road army and the red moon have not found any opportunities.


    With the passage of time, both the light element and the abyssal creatures have suffered great casualties, so we can''t see which side is the advantage.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would continue like this, the accident happened inadvertently.


    I saw that the original luminous elements suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, even a trace did not leave, as if never appeared.


    This makes the abyssal creatures stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. They think the light element will explode before it disappears.


    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures.


    "Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "You don''t care about that boy? He has to pay attention, right? At least we have to figure out where we come from, which is one of our tasks here The tall masked man suddenly pointed in the direction of the road army''s departure.


    "I''ve collected some of his information. I''ll send it back to the organization when I have time. Then someone will come and deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." The short masked man shook his head, as if helpless with his companion.


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity. I still want to take this opportunity to see his real strength. I can only do it next time, alas." The tall masked man took a deep breath, looking sorry.


    But the short masked man did not intend to return to him at all, and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this, the tall masked man was quick to catch up, for fear that the short masked man would leave him.


    At the same time, his mouth still did not stop, and continued to mutter: "after all, the eight tribes seem to be a bit miserable. They have virtually offended the Tianqi sect, and I don''t know if the high-level officials of the Tianqi sect have brains, and can they find that this is a blame."


    "However, I didn''t find the best one. I''d like to see the two forces pinch each other. Maybe we can wait and see a wave, hehe, hehe..."


    "The woman was originally a member of eight tribes, named Hongyue, and her strength was also of the fourth rank. I just don''t know why I got mixed up with that boy, so the eight tribes in this matter are inseparable from each other. Those people of the Apocalypse sect will definitely take revenge. Let them play at will. The more intense they fight, the faster our plan will be completed. " The short masked man couldn''t help but reply.


    It can be seen that he knows these two forces very well, even the strength and name of the red moon, which is very terrifying.


    "By the way, they''ve been talking about meteorites. Are they the kind of things that can enhance their strength? Why is it that our organization is completely indifferent to such things? " The tall masked man suddenly asked.


    "We can enhance our strength, but we need a lot of equipment and steps to extract the strength. The whole is very troublesome. Our organization has more important things to do, and there are other ways to improve our strength, so we don''t have to waste time on it." The short masked man patiently explained.


    "I see. Then we have to finish the task as soon as possible. Maybe we can see the wonderful picture of the fight between the two sides when we come back. I''ll have to watch it close at that time, hehe..." The tall masked man couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    As they walked, their figure became more and more pale, until they completely disappeared in the air, and there was no trace of continuing to walk on the ground. It was estimated that they had used their own ability to leave.


    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    There are no signs of death or death left on the battleground due to the death of the creature and the corpse.


    If the light element explosion and the road army''s flame bombs had not made more than a dozen holes on the ground, no one would have seen that there had been extremely fierce fighting here.


    However, just as everything was about to return to peace with the end of the night, two human figures suddenly appeared beside a big tree around the battlefield.


    The two men, one tall and one short, had no coat on. They wore a black grimace mask on their faces, and their skin was covered with tattoos of disorderly patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that they belong to the kind of sudden appearance, without using any space movement ability. They should have been hiding in this place for a period of time.


    Being able to hide the eyes of the road army and Tianqi sect at the same time shows that they are absolutely not ordinary people.


    "What a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect to see this kind of scene here." The tall masked man suddenly said something in a normal voice.


    Although it sounds like praising the strength of the Lu army and Tianqi sect, he has a kind of ridicule, not fear.


    "Well, it seems that there are many strong people in the Qingfeng area. We must not be careless. I always feel that the person just now has not put out his full strength. I don''t know if it is an illusion." The short masked man also said.


    His voice is much deeper than the tall masked man, and he is more serious about things.


    "You mean the man who can summon the strange beast? I think it''s the fourth level strength. What I care about is that he brings out those creatures. When he has time, he has to catch two to raise them. " The tall masked man is still that kind of ridicule.


    But when he talks about level 4 powers, he doesn''t care at all, which shows that he is also a level 4 power or has the strength to defeat level 4 powers.


    "I can feel that there is a lot of room for those creatures to grow up. As long as they are cultivated a little bit, they can definitely move forward to a higher level. I don''t know how many such creatures the person has mastered." The short masked man stroked the mask with one hand, as if thinking.


    "Ha ha, we want to go together, so I have to catch some as pets when I have time. Those people of the Apocalypse sect can''t even keep two people. They''re a bunch of fuckers. If you hadn''t stopped me, I''d come out and killed them all. It''s just the magic carving that light powers offered to me The tall masked man will laugh, scold and complain, and the overall mood is very complex."This matter has nothing to do with our task. There is no need to make extra troubles. I don''t care if you kill all these people and that boy, but not now." The tone of the short masked man gradually became severe, "and these are only the small miscellaneous fish of Apocalypse sect. Their Pope and high priest have great strength. The leader told us that we should not do anything to them for the time being. Our plan is the most important thing."


    If the Apocalypse just had those level Four and level three powers here, and heard others call them little fish, they would have died of anger.


    But if the road army is here, you will find that the short masked man is not talking big, but really has the strength.


    Because his overall momentum is stronger than the tall masked man, and more stable, it can not be said that he is beyond the existence of the fourth order power.


    "Why are you starting again? I''ll tell you, it''s not really about to do it. Can you stop tormenting my ears The tone of the tall masked man was very impatient, but he did not dare to lose his temper to the short masked man. He could only continue to complain, "this Apocalypse sect is also, what kind of papal high priest''s, this is the end of the world, can''t we have a good name? It sounds awkward. It''s just like a cult. What


    "Then don''t say anything. The task will start soon. Don''t waste time." The short masked man seemed accustomed to the complaints of the tall masked man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    The only good thing is that the ability of burning the sky is still there, which gives him a chance to continue to absorb it.


    However, the road army is not the kind of person who gives up easily. After checking his physical condition a little, the road army pours down a bottle of mental and physical reagents.


    Although it''s hard for his body to absorb these things now, even if it doesn''t work, it''s good for him to quench his thirst.


    With two bottles of reagent into his throat, Lu Jun''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, just like the burning fire in his body was extinguished, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    Then the road army shook his head and sat down again. He took a large amount of mineral water from the armed module and put it on the ground. Then he opened the bottle to facilitate him to pour it out at any time.


    As for the reason why he did this, he felt that the failure of absorption was due to lack of water. This time, if he felt hot, he should be able to succeed.


    With this in mind, the Lu army continued to enter the power module and began to absorb the burning sky power for the second time.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains very strong energy. It will bring certain risks when absorbed. Please be careful."


    Again, there was no change in the mechanical figure, but the road army had made up his mind and nothing could stop him.


    At the moment of the end of the warning, the road Army thought, confirmed absorption, and was ready to resist the pain.


    as like as two peas last time, the army immediately began to burn up as if it were about to catch fire, and the internal organs began to ache.


    Because he had been roasted once before, now the road army only felt his body hurt ten times more, which made him close to suffocation.


    When the temperature reached the extreme, the road army knew that he would not be able to withstand it again. He immediately took a bottle of water from the ground and poured it on his head in an attempt to lower the temperature.


    However, this is obviously a very wrong practice. When the liquid touched the body of the army, only a burst of "Chi Chi Chi" was heard, and a lot of white smoke was emitted from the soldiers.


    Then the road army suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly fainted in the past. At the same time, there was blood coming out of the nose and mouth.


    This time, the process of fainting was several minutes faster than the last time. Last time, the road army could at least struggle. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    This is because when something is boiling hot, suddenly touching the cold liquid, the reaction is very intense, and it is normal for the road army to faint.


    In fact, this is the lightest result. If the road army just found a river to jump into, or used other methods to contact the water source in a large area, he would be dead at this time


    About three hours later, the road army slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he was wet, and his clothes were covered with blood and water, which made him look very embarrassed.


    However, these are not important. The key is that the road army''s head is a little confused now. They don''t even know where they are. It''s estimated that the stupid way just hurt their head


    Knowing that they had been resting at the same place for more than ten minutes, the road army came back to think of the previous events.


    The first thing he did was to continue to check whether his ability had been absorbed successfully.


    But when he fainted for the first time, he didn''t succeed. The second time was worse than the first time. How could he succeed?


    Seeing the failure again, the whole army collapsed on the ground, feeling a deep sense of despair.


    In Lu Jun''s mind, he has the help of the power module. Even if he fails to absorb the power, the ability will not disappear, which means that there will be no loss and waste.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about. At most, it is a little painful.


    And he experienced so much in the end of life, the size of the injury also suffered, pain tolerance is absolutely high, no big deal.


    However, after he began to absorb it with confidence, the Lu army found that he was wrong, because he soon found that his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    In addition to the body heat is hot, even inhaled gas is boiling hot, and then along the respiratory tract burning his internal organs.


    If the flesh and skin were attacked, it would be fine. The road army could carry it, but the viscera was like being roasted by fire, which made the road army roll uncontrollably.


    At this time, he had the idea of stopping absorbing powers, because he felt that he was going to die if he continued to do so.


    However, in the case of active absorption of powers, there is no way to stop halfway. There are only two results of success or failure, so the road army has to continue to bear it in any case.


    With the temperature rising sharply, Lu Jun felt that there was no trace of moisture in his body, and his throat was almost smoking. As a result, he could only lie on the ground and cough wildly, and his eyes were sore.


    At this time, the road Army wanted to take a good dip in the water. Unfortunately, there was no water around, and he couldn''t get into the system to get water.


    Slowly, the road army will no longer struggle, because he has been hurt fast, unconscious, the body is like a ball of mud, no strength.


    Although they knew that this was a very bad situation, the road army had no choice but to continue to do so.A few seconds later, the unsustainable Lu Jun fainted in the past, and the whole person slept on the ground without any reservation of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for the army to wake up from a coma and suddenly opened his eyes and found himself soaked with sweat.


    When he looked up at the sky and saw that it was still early in the morning, the army could not help but breathe out, which meant that he was dizzy for two hours at most.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this is the inner suburb of Xingguang City, and there is a wall protection in the distance.


    If he fainted in the area outside starlight City, he might have been dismembered by the monster during this period of time


    Then the road army can clearly feel their internal organs are very painful, as if they were stirred by sharp things inside for a few circles.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know that this is caused by absorbing the power. It is estimated that the energy contained in the power is too violent, which makes his body have problems.


    However, the Lu army did not pay attention to his injury, but immediately entered the power module to check whether his power had been absorbed.


    Originally, the Lu army was looking forward to it, because he had accidents when he absorbed powers before. In the end, he absorbed them successfully. He thought it would be the same this time.


    However, the road army soon fell into disappointment, because his ability did not change. Burning the sky was still in the power module, which meant that he did not absorb successfully.


    This made the whole people of the road army a little manic, wasted so much time, suffered such a big crime, actually did not succeed? He couldn''t accept it.


    What''s more, he didn''t even know the cause of his failure, leaving him no chance to prevent and correct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Except for the dead patrol members, most of the living patrol members began to run to the surrounding buildings. They were no longer interested in fighting at this time, and they were all thinking about how to survive. After all, such a one-sided battle is really demoralizing


    Standing in the distance, watching all this while fighting, the girl in red and the thin monkey were shocked to speechless, because they didn''t expect that even the road army''s companions were so fierce.


    The commander of the patrol, who was in charge of commanding the battle, also knew that the situation was over. He had to call for support and send someone to report to the silent crusaders.


    "Come on! Go and get some people to drive the truck full of crystal stones! Their target is crystal! Don''t let them take the crystal away! " Exclaimed the commander of the patrol.


    He guessed that the road army and others were aiming at the crystal stone. Although he could not stop the attack of the road army and others, it would be a strategic victory if he could take away the road army''s crystal stone.


    Hearing the commander''s words, the patrol team and the fighting spirit members quickly got up and ran to the truck filled with crystal stones at the risk of being torn by dinosaurs. Then they climbed into the driver''s seat of the truck and prepared to drive the truck away.


    However, how could the road army let the patrol team succeed? He immediately ordered Abe lilon in his crotch to use a lethal sprint. In an instant, he crossed more than 30 meters to the front of the truck, blocking the way of the truck.


    Seeing this, the patrol members in the truck slapped the steering wheel, ready to abandon the car to escape, after all, they would die if they did not run.


    The commander of the patrol team saw this scene and knew that he couldn''t drive the truck away. He picked up the walkie talkie and said to the patrolman in the truck: "can''t run! Blow up the truck! The silent Crusaders will always remember your sacrifice! Your family will also be able to eat underwear in Orly city


    Hearing the commander''s words, the patrol members in the truck who were preparing to escape felt a heavy heart, as if they were doing some kind of psychological struggle.


    After three seconds, the patrol''s eyes gradually became firm, no longer ready to escape, but climbed down the truck, ready to blow up the truck according to the patrol captain''s order.


    Although they didn''t want to die here, what the commander said made them excited, because they were all family members. Didn''t they join the silent Crusade just to make the family have food to eat, or to live with their families?


    If their death can bring their families food and clothing, then they are willing to sacrifice for this, which is the common idea of most patrolmen.


    However, these members of the patrol team, who were ready to fight for their lives, did not carry explosives at all. They did not have grenades on their bodies. They even had no guns in their hands.


    They had to use their saber to puncture the tire of the truck. They thought that the road army could not get the crystal away.


    At the moment when they pricked the tire, five or six lingraptors came from afar, tearing up several of them. They left the world forever without even having time to react.


    Seeing that the road army and others had left, the girl in red and the skinny monkey did not stay too much. They immediately followed the road army. They did not need to rush into battle, but only provided the road army with some necessary firepower assistance.


    As soon as the patrol team, which was besieging wood and others, heard the roar of abeliron, they turned back one after another, wondering what kind of creature made this frightening sound.


    When the patrol team saw two giant dinosaurs with a group of smaller dinosaurs approaching them, their bodies couldn''t help shaking, and they collectively stepped back a few steps, forgetting even thinking for a while.


    Fortunately, the commander of the patrol team had excellent psychological quality. He immediately issued several orders with his walkie talkie. He woke up the patrol members and asked them to open fire immediately. He planned to solve the dinosaurs from the rear.


    Under the command of the patrol commander, thousands of patrol members responded quickly and pulled the trigger in their hands. In an instant, thousands of bullets and more than a dozen rockets flew from all over the place to the dinosaur''s position. This is the biggest fire attack the patrol team can make at present.


    Looking at the barrage of firepower in front of them, the road army did not stop the dinosaurs from charging, because they had the protection of particle shield, so they were very confident that they could block the attack.


    There are too many bullets that can be fired. Although the road army blocked all the attacks with particle shield, it consumed a lot of his brain power. In a few seconds, the road army lost half of his brain power.


    But in a few seconds, it was enough for the dinosaurs to rush into the patrol crowd. In a blink of an eye, a dozen off-road vehicles were destroyed and a series of explosions disrupted the patrol''s defensive formation.


    The sharp wind claw blade and frozen skin of the Chinese Raptor are also very terrible. As long as the patrolmen who dare to get close to the Chinese Raptor are either torn or frozen, they look extremely miserable.


    The most terrifying thing is the attack of more than 20 lingstealing dragons. Although they don''t have the ability to attack in a wide range, their swift bodies and sharp sickle feet are the biggest killers.


    What''s more, the road Army provides them with particle shields as protection, so that they can attack without fear. Every second, more than a dozen members of the patrol team will die under their claws.The road army and Ruan Bing, sitting on abalilong''s back, were not idle. Ruan Bing directly began to gather the soul storm. As long as she could use the soul storm, the patrolmen within tens of meters around would be severely damaged.


    Lu Jun is responsible for giving Ruan Bing time backtracking, reducing the cohesion time of soul storm, and observing the battlefield to prevent any emergency.


    Under the full attack of the road army and dinosaurs, the defense line formed by the patrol team was in danger and almost broke up. Thousands of patrol members were also reduced by nearly 20% in one minute.


    The wood and others hiding in the building saw the support of the road army coming, and their faces were full of smiles. Anan clenched his fists and cheered, expressing his inner ecstasy.


    "Brother Jun''s support is coming. Let''s go out. Now it''s our turn to be proud." Wood into the pocket madly stuffed a few clips to Anan and other people.


    Hearing the words of wood, the people around nodded and agreed, and then began to check their own weapons to make final preparations for killing.


    When everyone was ok, wood and others rushed out with weapons. Anan, big bear and north lion directly activated their abilities and attacked the patrol team with the dinosaurs of the road army.


    Originally, the patrol team had to bear a lot of pressure in order to deal with the road army. The appearance of wood and others was like the last straw that crushed the camel, and the patrol team fell into rout instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Because he has already called for support, more city guards and powers are coming from the inside of the scientific research institute. By then, they will definitely be able to trap the road army to death


    The Lu army also knew that they were in a dilemma. He kept throwing heavy fog grenades to cover his body, trying to divert the attention of the city guards and seek breakthroughs.


    But their position is too narrow, there is no shelter at all, no matter how he moves, he will be exposed to enemy fire range.


    Feeling his own brain power reduced because of the particle shield, the Lu army knew that it would be too late to fight back, so he immediately turned to Ruan Bing and said, "you quickly use the soul storm to hold down those people above for a few seconds, or I can''t attack!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Ruan Bing did not hesitate, immediately raised the lamp of soul, closed his eyes, and began to concentrate all his brain power to condense the soul storm.


    Seeing this, the road army, who knew that they wanted to gain time for Ruan Bing, stopped directly, propped up a larger particle shield in front of Ruan Bing, and imposed a time backtracking on Ruan Bing, which greatly reduced Ruan Bing''s cohesive time.


    However, this action of the road army and Ruan Bing made the city guard''s ability people also find abnormal, because they felt that there was a lot of brain wave in the fog ahead, accompanied by a dangerous breath.


    "No! There seems to be a large-scale attack! Let''s stop them One of the city guard''s powers said to several of his companions.


    As soon as the power man finished, he closed his eyes, his mouth and teeth moved. It seemed that he was singing some ancient language that started the power. Several of his companions were the same.


    If the road army can see this, he will know that the city guard''s powers are ready to unite to launch a high-power power power attack. The situation is extremely critical


    "I feel the abnormal spatial fluctuation! They''re probably using a wide range of attack abilities as well! " The girl in red is struggling to support the road army road of particle shield.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think too much. The city guards, full of fire, can only follow the orders of their officers and run back with weapons.


    In fact, all this was a temporary plan made by the road army. He had just let the Triangle dragon feint at the east side of the wall to attract the attention of the city guards, but he and Ruan Bing and others went to the west side of the wall.


    Under the circumstances of his insinuation, the remaining city guards of the western wall were unable to resist, and were directly blown open by the high explosive prepared by the road army.


    Looking at the wall with a big hole in front of him, the road army covered his nose with his arm to prevent the gas generated by the explosion from entering his body. Then he waved and took Ruan Bing and others to the wall.


    However, at the moment when the road army just walked into the wall, two rockets with tail flame suddenly met him and attacked him. The road army quickly propped up a particle shield in front of him.


    All you hear is boom The two rockets exploded together, and a large number of fragments and flames covered the position of the army. Fortunately, he was protected by particle shield, and nothing serious happened.


    But before the road army had time to breathe, there was a fierce gunfire in front of them, forming a dense network of firepower, and several wind blades and fireballs were mixed in it.


    Seeing this scene, the road army can not help but increase the defense of the particle shield, Ruan Bing and others closely behind.


    However, due to the blocking of a large amount of smoke and dust, and the pitch black, he could not see what was going on in front of him. He could not launch a counterattack at all, and could only be passively beaten temporarily.


    "It''s a power! It''s the Sentinel''s powers who are attacking The girl in red suddenly reminds Lu jundao in a loud voice behind her.


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded silently and began to support the particle shield and slowly retreated. He wanted to leave here first.


    Because he wanted to make a surprise attack, but since the place was on guard and even the powers came out, it was not very easy for them to enter. After all, it was very risky to make a strong attack.


    But the road army just took the women back a few steps, and suddenly there was a sound of foot steps and gunfire from behind them, and more and more intensive.


    "The city guard! They''re surrounded! It''s blocking our way back Ruan Bing turned to shoot while shouting.


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun''s heart was cool, thinking that he was still too bold, and now they are facing the situation of being attacked by both sides.


    However, the road army was not baffled by the current difficulties. At the same time, they immediately tried to get out of the way and summoned five A-level Jialong to block their rear, so that the super defensive Jialong would attract fire and kill the enemy for them.


    The city guards blocking the rear of the army saw that the enemy was surrounded by them, and they were preparing to concentrate their firepower to launch a fierce attack.


    But the next moment there are five huge, heavily armed Jialong appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Fight! Fire with all your strength! Kill them The city guard''s adjutant raised his megaphone and yelled to the people around him.


    Hearing the orders of their own officers, the city guards will not hide and tuck in any more. They point their guns at the newly emerged Jialong, pull the trigger, and sweep them away.Due to the limited brain power of the road army, he had to face the fire threat from the front, which made him unable to support the particle shield to protect the Jialong.


    Fortunately, these Jialong''s defense is very strong, and now it''s A-level. Even if you rely on your own defense, you can also block the attack of bullets.


    Therefore, the first wave of the city guard''s firepower could not help the Jialong. Instead, the Jialong united to launch a counter charge and killed many city guards by using their spikes on their shells and huge tail hammers.


    But after all, this is the territory of the city guards. With more and more city guards coming to support, the firepower is becoming more and more fierce.


    If there are rockets and heavy machine guns hit the Jialong, they will still be injured, leading to the Jialong people gradually began to lack strength, can only turn to attack for defense.


    Looking at the five Jialong who have resisted thousands of city guards outside, Ruan Xue also knows that the Jialong is injured. She immediately uses her ability to recover from the injuries and help the Jialong to stay outside for a while.


    The person in charge of the city guard was most happy to see all this. He saw that the road army and others dare to blow up the wall, so he immediately ordered the city guards and powers inside the wall to be ready. As long as the road army dared to enter, they would launch an attack.


    Unexpectedly, only ten seconds later, the road army really rushed in and fell into their encirclement. The coke broke the head of the scientific research institute.


    Although they have not won the road army, the situation is still in a stalemate, but this will not last for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Looking at the scene that was out of control, Baqi bit his teeth, and no longer hesitated. He immediately used his second power. The snakes swarmed and summoned more than 30 two meter long snakes to join the battle.


    Because Baqi is a third-order power, the giant snake he summoned is still relatively fierce, and soon killed the surrounding "Crazy" mutant beasts, leaving only A-level mane lion.


    But the A-stage mane lion did not last long, and was killed by several black robed men who stood up at the next moment


    Seeing that all the mutant animals are dead, Baqi doesn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he feels a little pain in his heart.


    Because these mutant animals were exchanged from the trainer in the headquarters of the eight ministries a few days ago, which cost him a lot of resources.


    In particular, this A-stage mane lion is extremely rare. It is said that if it is well cultivated, it will have a chance to upgrade to S-class.


    But now these are gone, and the mutant beasts are "Crazy" for some reason, leading them to pain killers.


    Looking at the bodies of the black robed man and the mutant beast, Baqi can''t help but feel a little headache. This time he came out, he not only got nothing, but also lost several right-hand men and more than a dozen mutant animals. The loss of this degree made him tremble with anger.


    But it''s all caused by that little girl! But for her sudden appearance, they might have been on their way back now!


    Thinking of this, Baqi looked at Xiaowan''s position viciously. Now he even has the heart to eat Xiaowan raw.


    But Baqi turned to find that the flame cage had disappeared, and Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat also disappeared. They didn''t know where to run.


    "Are you looking for me? Hee hee. " When Baqi is confused, Xiaowan''s tender voice suddenly rings from his head, which makes Baqi raise his head quickly.


    Then he saw Xiaowan flying in the air, holding a submachine gun and firing at him continuously. Suddenly, Baqi, who had no response, couldn''t dodge and was hit by two energy bombs. He quickly retreated to the back of the shelter nearby.


    "No way! How is that possible? Ah! Ah! Ah... " Baqi covered the bleeding wound and roared. He couldn''t understand how Xiaowan escaped from the flame cage.


    But instead of getting an answer to his roar, Xiaowan fired a new round of fire, which made Baqi unable to lift his head


    Looking at the black robed man scurrying below, Xiao Wan immediately replaced the hunter''s submachine gun with a new magazine.


    In fact, she just controlled the mutant animals just to make trouble for the black robed man and give her time to think about how to escape.


    But unexpectedly, when the mane lion killed the short black robed man, the flame cage disappeared directly, so Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat were able to escape.


    However, Xiao Wan was not surprised by her lucky escape. What she was thinking now was how to rescue the goshawk and others, because she saw that the eagle and his men were dying.


    And the 10 meter wide flame cage began to shrink, as if it was still slowly falling to the ground. It seems that the short black robed man is remotely controlling the flame cage.


    Sensing the danger, the bloodthirsty King bat immediately turned around and ran into the fire cage.


    But the flame cage is very strong, even the bloodthirsty King bat can not break open, but was burned by the attached flame.


    Seeing that Xiaowan and bloodthirsty Wang bat couldn''t help being caged in the fire, Baqi was more happy with his smile. All he wanted now was how to torture Xiaowan later.


    One side of the goshawk looked at Xiaowan trapped, very anxious, very want to help Xiaowan do something.


    But now he has been unable to protect himself. It''s very difficult to even stand up. Naturally, he can''t do anything


    Feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, his surroundings became hot with the shrinking of the fire cage. Xiao Wan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, because he had no way to go out.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Xiaowan to be arrested. She directly raised her hunting submachine gun and aimed at the black robed man below, which was a random sweep.


    Under the rapid attack of energy bullets, several black robed men were unable to dodge and were hit by the energy bullets and suffered some minor injuries.


    Seeing that Xiaowan still had the ability to resist, Baqi didn''t dare to continue to shout, so he ran to one side of the shelter and hid behind it. The other black robed people riding the mutant beast were the same.


    The blackbirds, who had just emerged from the crowd, shrank back into the crowd again, intending to wait until the battle was over.


    At the same time, blackbird also wondered why Xiaowan had a gun in his heart, because as far as he knew, all the metal objects exposed outside were destroyed by the second blood fog, including all kinds of vehicles and firearms


    However, Xiao Wan didn''t know what the black robed men were thinking. Seeing that the black robed men were hiding, she turned the muzzle of the gun and poured the fire on the fallen soldiers standing in the same place.


    The number of fallen soldiers had not been much. After being killed by Xiao Wan, there were no more than ten left.


    After playing out a bullet clip, Xiao Wan''s eyes subconsciously swept the ground again.


    When Xiaowan saw the mutant beasts brought by the black robed man on the ground, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately began to gather her brain power, used the animal control ability, and forcibly established a brain wave link with the mutant beast below.The black robed men did not realize that Xiaowan would control their mutant beast. They were still avoiding Xiaowan''s attack and waiting for Xiaowan to be pulled down by the fire cage.


    With the passage of time, the flame cage soon came to the place less than two meters from the ground, and it was only ten seconds before it was completely lowered to the ground.


    Seeing this, Baqi, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, immediately turned back to a group of black robed humanitarians: "prepare to attack! Give me that bat first! Keep that little girl for me. I''ll kill her with my own hands


    Hearing Baqi''s order, a group of black robed people in the rear nodded implicitly. They all understood what Baqi meant by "killing people"


    But before the black robed people had time to attack Xiao Wan, they suddenly found that the mutant beast under their crotch jumped up violently.


    In this case, people in black robes were not on guard at all. They were overturned by "Crazy" mutant animals and fell to the ground.


    Then the mutant beast uses its claws, teeth, or its own power to attack the black robed man on the ground, leaving the black robed people with no idea what happened.


    Seeing the scene behind him, Baqi immediately drove these mutant animals out loud to make them return to normal.


    But it didn''t work. The black robed people were constantly injured and even died under the attack of mutant beasts.


    The worst is the short black robed man who used the fire cage. When he was still in control of the fire cage, he was bitten off his head by Baqi''s mane lion and turned into a headless corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    But at this time, the bloodthirsty King bat in mid air suddenly opens its mouth and sends out a strong ultrasonic wave, forcing Baqi and other black robed people to stop.


    In the face of ultrasound, Baqi and others can only resist, can not rush up to pursue.


    Seeing that the ground digging sand bug had taken the goshawk and others to withdraw, Xiao Wan ordered the bloodthirsty King bat to stop the ultrasonic wave. She began to sneer at Baqi and said, "I killed your people and can still walk now. What can you do with me?"


    This sentence and Baqi said before that sentence is very similar, this is also Xiaowan deliberately angry Baqi.


    Hearing Xiaowan say so, Baqi''s face was really angry and black. She raised her finger to Xiaowan and said, "don''t be complacent! Don''t think you can run like this! impossible! No matter what the forces behind you are, all the eight of us will drive you all out! "


    Seeing that Baqi had already begun to get angry, Xiaowan''s eyes slightly turned for a while, and said with a strange expression: "Oh, isn''t it an eight part crowd? You think highly of your influence. Behind me is the silent crusader. If you have the power, you can take someone to come to the city of oli to avenge me


    After that, Xiaowan took the bloodthirsty King bat to the back directly, leaving only a back figure for Baqi.


    As for why Xiaowan said that the power behind her is the silent crusader, it is because she wants to deceive Baqi and ask Baqi to find the troubles of the silent crusaders. Maybe their resistance forces can get benefits from their back.


    I have to say that Xiaowan''s hand is still very insidious. After all, no one would have thought that such a small girl would use a trick to get rid of the devil, and Baqi was no exception.


    Seeing Xiaowan fly away, he left his own power and position information. He laughed at Xiaowan''s stupidity in his heart, and he didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Baqi was still gloomy and said to the black robes around him: "you go to two people to check for me! See what this silent Crusader is! By the way, find me all the information about this girl, and I will go back and take someone to kill her


    After saying that, Baqi took a look at the battlefield and found that there was nothing missing, so he walked in the direction of the time, because there was no sense in staying here.


    Originally, he had received a message from blackbird for help and came to catch the goshawk, but he was killed by Xiao Wanyin in the middle of the way. As a result, he didn''t catch people and didn''t say anything. He also damaged a lot of soldiers and horses. Even his mount was compensated. He must pay for this revenge.


    The black robed people around looked at Baqi, who was very angry. They did not dare to ask more questions. They quietly followed Baqi and prepared to go back to deal with the wound first.


    But at this time, a three meter high tree nearby suddenly fell down, a man wrapped in a black robe, which made them startled.


    "Who?! Come on Baqi directly changed out of the snake hand and attacked the man who suddenly fell down.


    Looking at Baqi''s snake hand, the man who just fell down did not dare to move. He immediately raised one hand and yelled: "Lord Baqi! Don''t kill me! I am also a member of the eight Tribes! Code number five


    When he heard the fifth, Baqi frowned because he had never heard of such a person in the eight tribes.


    "Oh, there is no one among the eight of us? Why haven''t I heard of it? You want to cheat me?! Go to hell After saying that, Baqi continued to extend the snake''s hand to Lao Wu.


    Seeing this, old five was in a hurry, and immediately took out his identity card in the eight parts and said, "Lord Baqi! Look! I have identification! I''m really my own man


    After seeing the wooden ID card in his hand and confirming that he didn''t look like a disguise, Baqi stopped, took back the snake hand, and walked to the fifth man and circled him twice.


    "Who do you work with? Why don''t I know you? What did you do in the tree just now Eight Qi with doubts to the old five.


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the fifth immediately pointed to the blackbird''s body and said, "I''ve been following the blackbird most of the time since the end of my life. As for why you don''t know me, it may be because I''m humble and I can''t get in touch with big people like you in the eight parts."


    "I hide in the tree is not afraid, but I am seriously injured, unable to participate in high-intensity combat, can only temporarily hide."


    After saying that, old five showed his broken hand and eyes, to prove his injury to Baqi.


    In fact, old five just did not lie. He did climb up the tree as soon as the war started. He saw what happened below in the tree. He did not dare to come down until the battle was over.


    Although it looks like this, it''s also the way to keep him alive. Otherwise, he would have become a corpse like a blackbird


    Listening to the fifth''s explanation and looking at the fifth''s wound, Baqi expresses his understanding and nods silently. It seems that he believes his words.


    Seeing this, Lao Wu can''t help but feel relieved, as if he had gone through a ghost gate. After all, he was still very afraid of Baqi''s strange snake hand.


    But at this time, Baqi suddenly said, "I believe what you said is true, but you look like a waste man. We eight part people don''t need waste people, so please go down and find blackbird."


    Then the blackbird saw that his black robe and hands were full of bright red blood, and he did not know where he was injured.However, before the blackbird had time to examine the injury, he saw Xiao Wan in the form of a dog standing quietly in front of him.


    "You I... " The blackbird held his face tightly, as if to say something, but did not say it completely.


    Xiao Wan didn''t want to give the blackbird a chance to speak. She knocked the blackbird down and attacked the blackbird''s head and throat until she beat the blackbird''s head into meat sauce.


    Looking at the blackbird''s body, Xiaowan shakes her brain, picks up the power light ball and eight identity cards dropped by the blackbird, opens its wings again and flies into the air


    I''m in a stalemate with the black devils, too.


    First of all, the attack power of the ground digger is not enough, so it can''t help Baqi. Secondly, there are too many ground digging sand insects, so Baqi can''t help them.


    Seeing this scene in the air, Xiaowan was determined to help, but she also considered that if the fight started, the goshawks and others below might be in danger.


    So after some entanglement, Xiao Wan finally decided to take the eagle and others to retreat and return to the area where the magic tower is located.


    And the way to retreat is also very simple, that is to let the ground digger with the goshawk and other people to leave the ground. Anyway, there are enough ground digging sand insects, and it is not difficult to take dozens of people.


    As for whether goshawk and others can survive to the safe area, Xiao Wan doesn''t know. She has only such a way to take all the people away.


    Seeing Xiaowan want to take the goshawk to slip, Baqi is anxious and wants to rush to keep the goshawk and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "In addition, I''ll send a few healers to follow you, so that even if the groundbreaking Sandworm is injured, it can be cured in time."


    Hearing this, Xiaowan and others were all in front of their eyes, because as long as they followed the Route Army''s method, they would have no worries.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare them, and bring them here now!" Xiao Wan nodded her head cleverly.


    After Xiaowan left, the Lu army turned to continue to say to the people behind him: "when Xiaowan destroys the thunder photoelectric tower, you will disperse to other directions to attack."


    "Among them, the wood led the dinosaur regiment to attack the left side of the insect nest, Ruan Bing took the orc soldiers to attack the right side of the insect nest, and Li Feng, Cangying and other rebel forces attacked the north side of the insect nest together."


    "As for me, I will continue to put pressure on them in the front so that they can''t fully support other directions. Finally, we will meet together in the middle of the nest."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of conventional combat equipment from the armed module for the public to collect, which will be used in the battle.


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in the preparation after an hour, the sky also gradually dark down.


    Looking at all the people who have been ready and the sky is very suitable for launching a sneak attack, the road army raises a wave to signal the crowd to gather and arrange the array, while letting Xiaowan wait for the opportunity.


    When the dinosaur regiment and the orc soldiers all set out to attack, the road Army rode ostrichosaurus at the front, and began to accelerate to the front of the insect nest. The rest of the people followed closely behind the road army.


    The paphizoan, who has been hiding in the insect nest and is on guard, sees that the road army and others are coming, and immediately uses their clan''s way to make an early warning.


    Hearing the warning sound, the electric discharge in the insect nest rushed out one after another. There were tens of thousands of them. They directly blocked the front of the insect nest, made a defensive posture, and used their antennae to gather electric light and wait for the road army and others to approach.


    Looking at the long-awaited electric discharge, of course, the road army knew that they could not just rush in, and immediately slowed down the major regiments behind them.


    Knowing that this was a feint attack, there was no need to rush with all strength. All the regiments were controlling their speed and paying great attention to the position of the road army.


    When they saw the sign that the road army stopped moving forward, all the regiments immediately stopped their body shape, which was very neat, just like after countless rehearsals.


    Seeing the Lu Jun and others running, they stopped. They felt very puzzled and could only shrink back the half condensed electric light. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    However, they will know at the next moment, because at the command of the road army, the rebels suddenly raised their anti tank rocket launcher, pulled the trigger together, and launched a rocket with trailing flame, and directly attacked the position of papyrus


    With a burst of "boom, boom..." Dozens of rockets exploded one after another.


    With so many rockets exploding together, the firelight makes the surrounding area shine like day, and the strong shock wave also sweeps towards the paphizoan in the range.


    In the face of such an explosion, even with the protection of crustaceans and protective magic towers, they were unable to resist. They lost a lot of money, and the number of casualties reached thousands.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! When encountering the douchong corps, please attack them. The more papyrus you kill, the richer the reward will be. If you choose not to attack the target, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you find the nest of the Zerg branch, please destroy it to prevent it from expanding. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The low level protection magic tower is under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. Please take control of the lower level protection tower from them. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    Hearing a series of real-time task prompts, the road army has been used to it, because it was the same situation when they met the magic tower last time.


    However, this time, it is somewhat different from the last time. The last creeper did not have time to occupy the tower, and did not build the construction of the creeping demon clan.


    But this time, the magic tower has been occupied, and there are a lot of insect nest buildings. The attack difficulty is more than three times more than that of the last time.


    Without those lightning towers, the road army might have attacked directly, but now they have to destroy them before they can rush in.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army returned to the crowd and said to Xiaowan on the other side: "Xiaowan, did you bring the group of ground digging sand worms to me this time?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan immediately nodded his head and said, "except for the injured ground digging sand worms, I have brought all the others, which are under the ground one kilometer away from us!"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the Lu army had a plan in mind and turned to look at the people nearby: "with the thunder photoelectric tower, we can''t make a strong attack, so we have to destroy the thunder photoelectric towers in four directions first."


    "As for the method, we all pretend to attack the front of the insect nest, so that douchong thinks that we are going to launch a general attack, and mobilize defensive forces from the other three directions.""Then we asked Xiaowan to take the bloodthirsty King bat and the ground digging sand bug to sneak attack the thunder photoelectric towers in the other three directions, destroying those things one by one."


    "Because as far as I know, these lightning towers can only attack ground or low altitude creatures, but they can''t attack underground and high altitude creatures."


    "As soon as Xiaowan gets hold of it, we will immediately retreat from the front and attack the other three directions without thunder photoelectric tower, and then destroy the insect nest!"


    After listening to the road army''s plan, everyone was lost in thought, thinking about the feasibility of this plan.


    At the same time, Xiao Wan also raised her doubts and asked, "brother Lu Jun, even if we can succeed in all these steps, what if the thunder photoelectric tower is so big that the Sandworm digging in the ground is not enough destructive to destroy the thunder photoelectric tower?"


    "What''s more, the ground digging sandworms need to get out of the ground to launch an attack. After they get out of the ground, the thunder photoelectric tower can attack them..."


    Hearing Xiaowan''s tricky question, everyone nodded silently and turned their eyes to the Lu Jun.


    Because these two problems are very important. If we don''t solve them now, we will have no turning back when we launch the attack later.


    However, the Lu army seems to have considered these two problems for a long time. He patted Xiaowan''s head and said: "it''s not that you should take the ground digging sand bug to bite the thunder photoelectric tower, it must be unable to bite."


    "But I want you to order the ground digging sand insects to dig a hole under the thunder photoelectric tower, and get the thunder photoelectric tower directly to the ground, which is safe and convenient."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    But they are very large, only relying on the fire of Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai, it is difficult to stop them, or some discharge pocket insects attack the digging sand.


    And the discharge pocket insects saw Xiaowan''s idea of lightning tower, immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and sent out a signal to call the discharge pocket insects in front of the nest in front of them to return.


    Feeling the brain wave from the discharge pocket insects, Xiaowan knew that they had to make a quick decision. Immediately, he and Lin Xiaobai increased the fire output, and also made the digging sand insects speed up the digging speed.


    Another rebel member who also stayed on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat was not idle. He directly opened his powers, recovered the rain, and let a drop of green rain pour on the ground.


    Because the effect of recovery rain is to recover the wound of friends and slow down enemy targets, it is still very useful at this time. Some discharge Bibs are directly disturbed by the recovery rain.


    Although the sand diggers stay underground and cannot enjoy the effect of the recovery rain directly, the rain can flow into the pit or into the ground.


    When green rain water flows through the body of the digging sand insects, they are in a hurry of spirit and digging a lot faster.


    The wounded ground diggers were restored to allow them to continue digging with the big army.


    In this way, when the sand diggers are all working together, the lightning tower falls into the ground one after another, and it can not play its due effect.


    The discharge pocket insects stationed here are also less and less until they disappear in the fierce fire light


    However, after receiving the information from the right side of the call for help, the flying pocket insects facing the road army and others at the front of the nest were surprised to mobilize their troops to support them.


    Standing in the distance, the road army and others saw this scene, and they knew that it was probably Xiaowan who won the scene.


    Since that, they have to continue to help Xiaowan delay time, so the road army and others immediately put out a general offensive, so that the discharge of the insects dare not randomly mobilize the force.


    Although the number of dinosaur corps and orc soldiers is not 2000, it seems that it is not enough to face more than 40000 discharge Bibles.


    However, the body of both the road army dinosaurs and the orc soldiers is very hard, and the ability of fighting is very strong. Besides, there are also the beetles and trigonoids who are very good at short distance charge.


    So in the case of hard front, the front discharge pocket worm collapsed in a flash, which led to the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers rushed into the cucurbia group smoothly and began their massacre.


    Seeing this scene, the road army was happy in his heart, and immediately turned back and said to the members of the rebel forces beside him: "go back and kill them! Play with power! Don''t worry about consumption! "


    After finishing, the Lu army opened its own dragon shape, grew up the dragon tail and dragon arm, riding like ostrich dragon to take the lead to go forward.


    In fact, he just let the people retreat, not because of fear, but to lure the discharge pocket worm out, want to open the distance from the leiphoelectric tower, convenient for them to counter attack.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the discharge pocket worm would be very careful, dare not chase out, after all, these discharge pocket worms are intelligent.


    But he did not expect these discharge pocket worm to see a large number of companion death, already through the gas is in a hurry to lose bad, in a moment, did not hesitate to rush out.


    Seeing that these flying cuckoos were so grumpy, the road army directly ordered the dinosaur corps and the orc soldiers to fight back, so there was just that scene


    Seeing that the road army has rushed out, the rebels also hurriedly follow up, rushed to the dinosaur corps and the beast soldiers, and they will join together.


    Then the rebels turned all the power, throwing all attack powers towards the discharge pocket worm group, which brought huge casualties to the discharge pocket worm in a moment.


    Although the number of discharge pocket insects is enough, they can surround the road army and others to attack, and they can use the discharge antennae to discharge continuously.


    But all of their discharge attacks are blocked by the particle shield of the road army, which makes them unable to make a difference in the surrounding road army and so on.


    Instead, they were killed by the rebel forces and orc soldiers and dinosaur regiments under the road Army


    It may be that they have been involved in the road army''s plan, or they may not want to lose too much. Only the discharge pocket insects, after a while, threw down the bodies of a large number of their companions after they surrounded the road army and others, and slowly crawled back and withdrew the protection scope of the lightning photoelectric tower.


    Seeing that the discharge pocket worm is smart, the road army will not continue to attack, but let the Rebel Army stand in place, take out their guns, and shoot at the discharge pocket worm far away. Anyway, his preliminary purpose has been achieved, and it is unnecessary to worry at all.


    In this way, in the next time, the discharge pocket worm and the road army and other people are in a standstill.


    Because of the protection of lightning photoelectric tower, the road army dare not attack the insect nest with large troops, while the discharge pocket insects seem to be waiting for anything and have no plan to attack actively


    However, what the discharge pocket insects don''t know is that during this time, xiaowanhe bloodthirsty King bat has arrived to the right side of the nest with the Sandworm group.


    Looking at the high lightning photoelectric tower and the very weak defense below, Xiaowan did not hesitate to directly let the underground digging sand insects drill to the bottom of the lightning photoelectric tower and start digging.Although a part of the right side of the nest is still garrisoned, they can also see xiaowanhe flying in the air and feel the underground anomalies.


    But they can''t attack Xiaowan, nor can they drill into the ground to check, and they don''t know what will happen next. They can only guard Xiaowan from a distance of tens of meters.


    Just as they began to think about what Xiaowan was going to do, they suddenly saw a crack in the ground and a big pit appeared. Then two thunder photoelectric towers fell into the pit and disappeared in their view


    In the face of this situation, the electric discharge insects stationed here were startled and immediately surrounded the pit and looked at the scene below.


    When they saw a group of ground digging sand worms digging a pit with their insect eyes, they immediately knew Xiaowan''s plan and began to use their antennae to gather electric light to attack the ground digging sand worms below.


    Seeing that the method of digging a hole is effective, the two thunder photoelectric towers are destroyed in an instant. Xiaowan is relieved at first.


    Then she picked up the hunter''s submachine gun placed behind her and fired at the electric discharge bugs below, because she knew that they could not interfere with the digging of sand worms.


    Standing on the back of bloodthirsty King bat, Lin Xiaobai sees Xiaowan''s actions and understands Xiaowan''s. meanwhile, she raises her explosive crossbow and shoots at the discharge pocket bug below.


    With the sound of a crisp shot and a violent explosion, one by one, the discharge pocket insects stationed below fell into the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    We should know that the Trident is an S-level creature. It can be as good as the road army''s A-level main battle dinosaur in terms of attack and defense. It was actually killed by the long halberd douhuang. Maybe this is the true strength of super level creatures


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead trigeminal papyrus, and at the same time, he was glad that the emperor of long halberd didn''t use this method to deal with the goshawks, otherwise the goshawks would not be able to stand.


    After dealing with a trident, Real Madrid turn their heads to kill the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart. Instead of facing the emperor with the long halberd, he let the remaining two tridentalis retreat and begin to use the moving speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the goshawks leaving and the two trigeminal papyrifers hiding in the insect nest building. He seemed to be thinking about whom to chase.


    Seeing this picture, Ruan Bing also knew the idea of the emperor. She could not help worrying because if the emperor chose to chase the eagle, she could not stop it.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the goshawk at last, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal papyrids left.


    One is because it thinks that it is enough to have other people to deal with the road army and others; the other is that their status is the most important in their Zerg tribe. These two trigeminal worms dare to attack below, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the emperor with long halberd that was attracted by the Trident, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that fortunately this one was stupid, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater, followed closely behind the long halberd Duhuang, and used her brain power to control the Trident paphizoan to scurry around, leading the long halberd emperor far away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in to help the road army kill three trigeminal worms, which greatly reduced the pressure on the road army.


    The situation in which nine S-class tridentalis attacked five A-stage dinosaurs changed instantly, and the road army regained the initiative.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his iron and steel body to hold a trigeminal papyrifer with a fierce hammer, which led another Trident away, so that the five dinosaurs in the road army could fight with the rest of the Trident.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size was not dominant, the road army dinosaurs had a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the road army. In less than three minutes, they killed all the trigeminal papyrids that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the wood trapped in the encirclement, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and have joined up, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still a lot of high-level paphizoans left


    "Are our people evacuated?" At the same time, the army used time to control a row of tussock beetles, while facing the Eagle Road which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the question of the road army, the goshawk gasped heavily, nodded and said, "all of them have withdrawn! Ruan Bing also led the emperor away! Now there are only a few of us! "


    But just as the eagle''s voice fell, Ruan Bing rode a Soul Eater towards them from a distance, and said: "run! Long halberd is back! I can''t hold it


    After that, Ruan Bing ran directly into the nearby insect nest building, and could avoid the long halberd bag emperor''s whirling impact halberd.


    As for why Ruan Bing brought back the emperor of long halberd, it was because the two trigeminal worms that she had used her soul to sneak into control were dead.


    Although Ruan Bing has been putting off time with all his strength, the madness of the long halberd emperor is really "abnormal". The two trigeminal paphizoa can''t hold on for five minutes


    At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that they must accelerate the improvement of their strength, so that they can have the qualification to fight side by side with the road army as soon as possible.


    However, the goshawk got up quickly after being hit by the emperor of the long halberd, and was not seriously hurt. After all, his steel body can be immune to most of the damage.


    But the goshawk just stood up and was knocked down by the emperor of long halberd pocket. The emperor of long halberd also used its sharp feet to step on the goshawk under his feet.


    Feeling the pressure and pain from the abdomen, the eagle quickly used all his strength to resist the long halberd pocket emperor''s long distance, trying to stand up again.


    However, the idea of the goshawk to stand up again was not successful, because the size of the long halberd Duhuang reached 20 meters and weighed at least 10 tons.


    Although the whole body of the goshawk has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters and his weight is less than 2 tons, so there is still a huge disadvantage in body shape.


    In front of the gap of nearly eight tons, it is almost impossible for the goshawk to get rid of the long halberd emperor without the help of external forces.


    If it goes on like this, the goshawk will become the ghost of the emperor with long halberd as long as the duration of his body is over


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately spent a lot of brain power and used her fourth ability. The soul sneaked in, summoned five luminous soul bodies and flew to the Trident papyrus around the army.


    When the luminescent soul body was close to the Trident, it penetrated into the brains of five trigeminal worms respectively.Then the five trigeminal worms stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, as if in pain.


    This is because Ruan Bing''s soul sneaks into the power effect, which is to control the soul of any creature, so that the successful deprived creature can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for the Trident to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul sneaking was only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and only three trigeminal worms could be successfully controlled, which was the result of good luck.


    After controlling the Trident, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three to attack the emperor.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled tridentalis immediately ran up without hesitation, bumping more than a dozen woolly weevil, and using their three impact angles to head against the long halberd papyrus.


    With "Bang Bang..." The long halberd emperor, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked open by three trigeminal papyrifers and successfully rescued the Goshawk.


    "You go and support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing, while controlling the trigeminal papyrus, said to the Goshawk.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the goshawk immediately got up from the ground and took a hard look at the emperor with long halberd. His eyes showed that he was unwilling. After all, he was beaten by the emperor of long halberd, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be spirited. Instead, he nodded to Ruan Bing and left the emperor''s side.


    Because he knows that his power duration is approaching, and staying here doesn''t help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    With the continuous spread of brain waves, long halberd pocket emperor can feel that the road army and others are still around, it is likely to hide.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark surrounding environment, the emperor of the long halberd blinked its insect eyes, grabbed the ground with his front feet, and walked slowly towards the front.


    Listening to the sound of long halberd emperor walking outside, the hearts of Lu Jun and others also beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found a way to them. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be doomed After what


    had been as like as two peas in the woods, he suddenly thought of something, and quietly opened his second abilities, and he called out two energy bodies that were exactly like him.


    Then the wood makes the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in opposite directions.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was very happy. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, and rushed to catch up with him. He thought that he would never let these two people run away this time.


    In fact, it does not know who the fleeing people are in front of them, let alone the specific hiding places of Lu Jun and others. What it only knows is the hiding direction of Lu Jun and others, so it is attracted by the wood energy body successfully.


    Lu Jun and others hiding in the building saw that the energy body of long halberd Dou Huang was chasing wood, and they all took a long breath of relief, always paying attention to the position of the long halberd Duhuang, and constantly thinking about the methods to kill the emperor in their minds


    In this way, in the following time, Lu Jun and others played "hide and seek" with the emperor of long halberd, constantly using the energy of wood to attract the attention of the emperor.


    If one energy body is accidentally killed, the wood will use multiple mirrors again, allowing more energy bodies to go out and involve the long halberd emperor.


    After a few seconds, Lu Jun''s flash cooling was completed. He immediately used flash again, took wood and Li Feng and moved up about five meters to the upper part of the long halberd emperor''s back.


    Seeing that their own side had finally landed safely, the road army and wood were relieved, and then they began to beat the emperor''s back with a long halberd.


    First of all, the road army used dragon claws to grab the shell of the emperor with long halberd, and then took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the shell under his feet.


    Then the wood used the thunder shadow horizontal knife to cut at the shell of the long halberd pocket emperor. Li Feng also used the air cutting crazily to make the air blade to assist the wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack didn''t have the desired effect. On the contrary, the army was almost bruised by the rebounding bullets


    "No! It''s carrying a turtle shell. We can''t break the defense from the front Lu Jun looks at long halberd pocket emperor still smooth insect armor big voice.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of S-level couldn''t hurt the insect beetle, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    When the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and hit the nearby insect nest building with its side.


    All I heard was "Bang..." At the same time, a lot of impact force was created, which made the road army and others stagger and almost fall.


    Seeing that the road army and others could not be shaken down, the emperor of long halberd became angry and rushed directly to the most densely populated area of insect nest buildings, knocking down dozens of buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, Lu Jun and others could only lie on the back of the emperor with long halberd and protect the key points with their hands to prevent being hit by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in a big way now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the emperor with long halberd. It is a problem whether they can stay on the back of the emperor with long halberd


    As the emperor of long halberd put his attention on the road army and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a soul eating beast in front of him, was finally able to get rid of the pursuit of the emperor with long halberd and relieve the danger.


    However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax, because with the aid of the vanishing flares, she saw that Lu Jun and others were almost unable to hold on, and Li Feng directly rolled down from the back of the emperor with long halberd and was covered in ashes.


    The conditions of the army and the wood were also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their back, and even a breach was made on the forehead of the army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the soul eating beast to Li Feng''s position and let the beast pull him up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also called out to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''re going to get hurt! Come down


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, Lu Jun knew that they were not in a good situation at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building material that was smashed at him. They grabbed the wood shoulder, used the flash downward, and left behind the emperor''s long halberd.


    It also means that their plan to climb on the back and attack the abdomen of the emperor has failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in the past few minutes. Instead, they got hurt


    Seeing the army and the wood coming down, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took Li Feng to the side of the army.However, before Ruan Bing had time to say anything, Lu Jun made a "Shhh" gesture to her.


    Then the road army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood to "sneak" into an insect nest building and hid the body shape.


    After seeing the road army indicating that he could speak, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and whispered to the road Army: "what''s the matter? Why hide? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun first took a look around him, then slowly looked at his three people: "that monster is too abnormal, we can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our large army, we must drag it here."


    "According to its destructive power, it''s impossible for the front to hold it down. Sooner or later, we''ll get hurt, so we''ll hide and see how it reacts before we choose to go out or not."


    After the road army finished his words, the portable flares, which had been on for nearly half an hour in the air, ran out of energy and slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding area in a dark place.


    This kind of environment is very helpful for Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time they are in the dark, and the emperor with long halberd is in the light, and they have the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others all nodded at the same time when they heard about the plan of the road army. Although this method seems very encouraging, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the emperor of the long halberd pocket realized that there was no one behind it. This made him happy and stopped quickly and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    I saw that those small halberds were also flying in the direction of the long halberd, but because the Aeolus pterosaur turned too suddenly, these small impact halberds did not respond to it and did not have time to slow down, and they were still falling rapidly.


    Seeing this, the emperor of long halberd understood that the Aeolus pterosaur was going to use its small halberd to deal with it, which scared the emperor into a burst of excitement.


    But at this time, even if the emperor wanted to take back the small halberd, he could only watch the small halberd flying from above to its back armor.


    With a burst of "boom..." The long halberd Duhuang was hit by the small halberd head-on, and was immediately surrounded by fire.


    The Aeolus pterosaur flying in front was also affected by the explosion, but it was not in the center of the explosion, and its body was not seriously affected.


    The road army, who had been standing in the distance looking at all this, saw that the Aeolus pterosaur was not only smart, but also fierce. He could not help but shook his fist and shook it fiercely. So did wood and others.


    Lu Jun also took advantage of this opportunity to open the eyes of data, scanning Fengshen pterosaur again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fengshen pterosaur, with a long body and stiff neck, is good at hunting at low altitude, with a wingspan of 15 meters and a weight of 800 Jin. It is the largest known flying animal with its own unique wind attribute ability. ¡¿


    when the Lu army read the information of Fengshen pterosaur, the fire light on the body of the long halberd Duhuang gradually dissipated, so that the public quickly turned their attention to the emperor.


    At this time, the long halberd Dou emperor was very embarrassed. The insect armor on his body was scorched black, and even some places were permeated with a trace of green insect blood.


    Although the beetle armor on the long halberd Duhuang has super level defense, those small impact halberds are also part of its body, which is equivalent to super level attack.


    When the strongest spear stabs on the strongest shield, there will be a situation in which both sides are hurt


    Feeling his own injury, the long halberd pocket emperor violently grabbed the ground, ignored the Fengshen pterosaur above, and ran straight to the position of the road army.


    See long halberd pocket emperor has been hit a little crazy, the road army immediately with wood and other people back to the back of the insect nest building.


    The Fengshen pterosaur flying above saw this scene, and naturally did not give the emperor a chance to pursue him. He immediately flew down and entangled him.


    Seeing the annoying Aeolus pterosaur coming down again, the emperor of long halberd was so angry that his scalp was numb, but he had no choice but to raise his head to meet him. Both sides once fell into a standoff.


    As for the reason why the Fengshen pterosaur of the S-level can fight against the super rank long halberd douhuang, and even suppress the emperor with long halberd.


    This is because Fengshen pterosaur can fly and belongs to the king of the sky. In many cases, it can hit the emperor with long halberd, but the emperor with long halberd can not.


    In addition, Aeolus pterosaur is a kind of pterodactyls, which is better than the genes of paphizoan. It is not difficult to challenge the emperor of Euphorbia.


    The most important thing is that the emperor has just become a super level creature, so he has not had time to understand more abilities, and there are too few means of attack. As a result, he can only be passively beaten


    With the passage of time, the wound of the emperor was made bigger and bigger by the Aeolus pterosaur. The green insect blood gushed out like a fountain and flowed everywhere on the ground.


    Although the long halberd Duhuang also attacked Fengshen pterosaur a few times during the battle, which caused a lot of trouble to Fengshen pterosaur, but after all, it could not attack the key point of Fengshen pterosaur. No matter how it was attacked, it suffered losses.


    The road army and others in the distance saw that the long halberd pocket emperor was about to die, so they walked slowly towards the position of the emperor of long halberd, ready to cooperate with the Aeolus pterosaur to give the emperor a fatal blow.


    Looking at the road army and others coming towards it, the emperor also knew that the situation was at the most critical moment. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he began to curl up his body to let the beetle protect his body, just as a turtle put his head and limbs into the shell when he was in danger.


    Then a burst of green light appeared on the beetle''s armor, and began to heal its wounds, like some kind of self-healing ability.


    Seeing this, the road army could not help shouting: "no! It has the ability to heal wounds! Stop it! Otherwise, if we let it recover completely, we will be in trouble! "


    After that, the Lu army took out more than ten bags of special grenades and threw them directly to the emperor of long halberd pocket.


    Because his five A-level dinosaurs were all wounded by the long halberd, they can''t fight at present, and the new A-level dinosaurs haven''t hatched, so this is the fastest and most effective attack method he has at present.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing and others were not idle. First of all, Ruan Bing threw out a lot of soul fire, trying to attack the soul of the emperor with long halberd and interrupt his recovery ability.


    Then the wood, at the risk of being blasted by a grenade, climbs directly onto the emperor with a long halberd and pulls out the thunder shadow cross knife, which is a burst of slashing.


    Finally, Li Feng used two abilities, air cutting and air compression, to cover the location of the long halberd emperor.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to use their third ability and bombard the emperor of Euphorbia once more.That''s because it''s not long before the last attack, and their third power is still cooling down.


    However, there is only a little time before the cooling is finished, and it can be used again soon


    Of course, the premise of all this is that they have to interrupt the long halberd in this time. Otherwise, once the wounds of the emperor are restored, even if they unite to use the third ability, it will not work.


    But at this time, it seems that heaven no longer cares for them, because when the emperor is in this state, the defense on the insect armor has doubled, almost "invincible".


    In the face of this level of defense, even the Fengshen pterosaur''s attack is not effective, not to mention the "small skirmishes" of Lu Jun and others.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun saw it in his eyes and kept it in his mind. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about the way to interrupt the emperor with long halberd.


    However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a way to break the beetle armor. Seeing that the wounds of the long halberd Duhuang had recovered more than half of the time, the Lu army sighed deeply. Could he still open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex to solve all these problems?


    Just as the road Army thought of it, his eyelids suddenly jumped, staring at the motionless long halberd pocket emperor.


    Then the road army pointed to the lower part of the long halberd pocket emperor and said in a loud voice: "we can turn it over! Attack its belly! It can''t move or fight back in this state. As long as it can be turned over, it will die! "


    When they heard the order of the road army, they were all in front of their eyes. Yes, although they could not deal with the insect armour of the emperor with long halberd, they didn''t have to fight against the insect armor of the emperor. They just had to attack the weakness of the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.


    If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect


    "Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They directly put these ideas behind their heads. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark.


    After recycling the crystal source, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick, lit up the stone chamber, and glanced around.


    After they found nothing special, the road army and Xiao Wan began to return to the original road, left the pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has been fully lit up, and the work of cleaning up the battlefield is gradually coming to an end.


    Most of the bodies were eaten by dinosaurs, and a small number were burned by people. The smell of burning covered the whole area.


    As for the commander of the halberd, the commander of the halberd left the body intact.


    After finishing the crystal, Lu Jun was planning to open all the supply boxes in the armed module. Xiao Wan suddenly ran to the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, I found a very strange thing. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    When the distance between the blade and Tanghuang was less than 100 meters, the Lu army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, and let the Fengshen pterosaur take the bloodthirsty King bat to confront the blade Tanghuang.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.


    After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    On the other hand, the mantis of other classes immediately changed their formation and spread out, each with a distance of about five meters.


    They were so numerous that they became even more terrifying when they were scattered. They almost occupied the whole sky, making it less easy for fire guards to hit them.


    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.


    With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the front


    In fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    This situation lasted for more than 20 seconds. When the time came, the effect of the Zerg horn disappeared, and the Zerg creatures lost their attack speed and movement speed bonus, which made their front Legion almost face defeat.


    Seeing this scene, the road army mounted an ostrich like dragon, ready to take a group of dinosaurs to start charging.


    As long as the dinosaur regiment can charge, the number of Zerg creatures will only be beaten up, and he can see the hope of victory.


    But before the road army had time to issue an order, he suddenly saw the Zerg creature in front of him to make way for a spacious road, as if he wanted something from the rear to come.


    When the road army was puzzled, the dinosaurs on the battlefield directly sent out an uneasy roar, which seemed to be making an early warning.


    Then the Lu army saw a creature of the same size as the emperor of the long halberd in the formation of Zerg creatures, with a body length of more than ten meters.


    It''s just that this creature has the characteristics of a marching ant, it''s not a papyrifer, and it''s covered with spines, and it looks very threatening.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the newly emerged creature again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [sting ant emperor, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the marching ant tribe. His body surface is covered with spines that can be regenerated infinitely. He is good at using these spikes to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level creature, the Lu Jun''s hands trembled for a moment, because with the blade of Mantang in the air, they had to face two super level creatures at the same time.


    If you add the long halberd pocket emperor that they killed, it is equivalent to that they encounter three super level creatures in a day. This kind of combat intensity is unimaginable by the road army before.


    "Come on! All back! Shrink the formation! This is also a superorder creature Lu Jun issued a warning loudly, and by the way, shared the data and information of the ant emperor to the surrounding people.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the orc soldiers and dinosaur Corps in front of them did not hesitate at all, but immediately retreated nearly 50 meters and returned to the defense line.


    Because they can also feel the strong pressure on the spined ant queen, this level of superclass creatures is not something they can block.


    While the army of the road was shrinking, the morale of the marching ants in front of them was also greatly improved. After all, their command came out, which gave them the confidence to kill the road army and others at one fell swoop.


    The upper blade of the Mantis was relieved to see his companion appear.


    Originally, the ant emperor was going to attack other gathering places, but it didn''t expect that the situation here would be so difficult, so it had to call the queen together.


    Seeing our own ground troops on the ground, we can''t help the road army and others. The eyes of the sword blade mant emperor reveal that it is unbelievable. We should know that the number of them is hundreds of thousands.


    However, after all, the blade Mantis emperor is a creature who has seen the "world". It soon regains its composure, and then it begins to make a unique song, which seems to be using some kind of ability.


    After 20 seconds, the mantis''s movement on the ground was as fast as that of the rooster.


    In fact, the ability of blade Tanghuang to sing is called Zerg horn. The effect is to increase the movement speed and attack speed of all Zerg creatures in the range.


    Thanks to the Zerg horn, the fighting effectiveness of the marching ants and Mantis armies has been greatly improved, and their original disadvantages have been pulled back.


    Looking at the frenzied Zerg army in front of them about to break through their position, the road Army thought like thunder, thinking about their next coping strategies.


    Then the road army continuously mobilized the position of dinosaur corps and orc soldiers, trying to block the Zerg creatures first and delay the time.


    But the overall number of them is so much, no matter how to mobilize, there will be loopholes in the defense line, and they are about to lose.


    Just when the road army was ready to send the rebels to fill the gap in the defense line, a fierce running sound came from behind them. It seemed that many creatures were approaching quickly.


    Seeing this, the Lu army could not help frowning, wondering if there were any Zerg creatures around them?


    If this is the case, they will be hit back and forth, and they will not be able to defend here.


    However, the road army''s worries did not come true, because it was not the Zerg creatures or other enemies who came, but the second dinosaur regiment supported from the healing tower.


    This dinosaur regiment has 600 C-level raptors, 600 C-level onychosaurus, 800-c-triceratops, 1000 b-order megacephalosaurs, 900-b-order Utah raptors and 800-b-order monoridosaurs.


    In fact, these dinosaurs came after receiving the information from the road army. They should have arrived earlier.


    However, when they were on the way, they encountered a wave of scattered infectious bodies, which could not be bypassed. They could only solve the infection and come back again, so it took a little time.


    Although the dinosaur regiment did not have time to eat a lot of crystal stones, which led to the class was not very high, but the number and types of them were of great help to the road army at this time.See the second dinosaur Corps in the moment of arrival, directly launched the charge, the top line of defense gap.


    First of all, 600 C-class Ankylosaurus and 800 c-triceratops, together with 1000 B-class megacephalosaurs, formed the vanguard army.


    With their extremely fast charge speed and body weight, they collide with the army ants of megajaw and fire poison in the front, and disperse the attack formation of these two army ants.


    Then 900 B-level raptors and 800 B-level single ridged dragons formed an encircling formation, and began to kill the strong and small number of armored army ants.


    Finally, 600 C-level Raptors enter the battlefield to harvest wounded or unsuspecting enemies.


    As for the army ants, they are already in the air at this time. They can''t touch them. The dinosaurs simply don''t care.


    After nearly 5000 dinosaurs joined the battlefield, the battle situation was changed instantly. The front of the road army was not only stabilized, but also stabilized the Zerg for a while.


    Although the number of Zerg creatures is relatively large, the whole battlefield is so large that it can only accommodate more than 20000 Zerg creatures to attack together, which makes them unable to play a quantitative advantage.


    Seeing that the battlefield on the ground was no longer worrying, the road army immediately transferred the energy bombs of firepower guard and artillery drawing and firing to the sky battlefield with high pressure, helping Ruan Bing and Xiaowan defend their defense lines.


    Originally, it was very difficult for the mantis army to fly down to attack. With the support of air weapons, the situation of the mantis army was even worse, and the number of casualties doubled instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    However, the road army was not willing to fail, and began to walk slowly towards the position of the ant emperor.


    Although his brain is overdrawn, he can''t use any brain power, but he still has a killer''s mace, that is, he has always kept the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if T. rex can deal with two super Zerg leaders, and whether T. rex can solve so many Zerg creatures.


    The only thing he knows is that when he''s finished using T-Rex in the real world, he''ll be in a coma for eight hours, or even longer.


    This also means that during the duration of his use of T-Rex, he must be able to compete with the Zerg army, or he will not be able to control the subsequent events.


    With the heart of a decisive battle, every step of the road army is very heavy, and the inner thoughts are constantly emptied. They are ready to open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly heard a cry from Xiaowan above, and the army looked up quickly.


    It turned out to be the Fengshen pterosaur. It was a careless flight and did not control the range well. Ruan Bing, who had been staying on its back, was thrown down.


    Seeing that he had made such a big mistake, Fengshen pterosaur immediately flew down to get Ruan Bing back to his back.


    But the next blade, the mant emperor, didn''t let Fengshen pterosaur do this, so he flew directly to Fengshen pterosaur and began to fight with Fengshen pterosaur and entangled Fengshen pterosaur.


    Although Xiaowan in the distance has opened the third form, it grows four wings and flies to the direction of Ruan Bing''s landing.


    But her flight speed is not very fast, and there is a strong wind Mantis chasing after her, so she did not have the chance to save Ruan Bing.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing''s body was only a hundred meters away from the ground, the road army below was heartbroken because he had no other flying dinosaurs and could not support Ruan Bing.


    Even if he had opened the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, he couldn''t get to Ruan Bing all at once, let alone save Ruan Bing. Therefore, Ruan Bing was almost doomed to death.


    At this moment, numerous scenes flashed through Lu Jun''s mind, most of which were pictures with Ruan Bing.


    From the first day he met Ruan Bing in the last world, to when he fell into a coma, Ruan Xue of Ruan Bing saved him, and then they fled to Tianhai gathering place


    The scenes of this scene let Ruan Bing and Lu Jun know each other, and then fall in love. It seems like a slide show in front of the army


    But all this seems to be over today. At the thought that Ruan Bing was about to die in front of him, he did not have the ability to save Ruan Bing. His eyes turned red, and his heart seemed to stop. He could not breathe with pain.


    "Ah Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was mixed with a tearing heart and lungs, and the blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing the roar of the road army, the rebel army who was fighting ahead turned back and looked at the position of the road army.


    When they saw Ruan Bing falling down from the air, they were stunned because they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Ruan Xue called out "sister!" pale Then he ran in the direction of Ruan Bing.


    Although it was so far away, it was impossible for her to get there in a short time, but it was just her subconscious reaction.


    Just when everyone thought that Ruan Bing would fall to the ground and die at the next moment, the change happened. Suddenly, a pair of dragon wings appeared on the back of the army.


    This pair of Dragon Wings has strange lines, about two meters long, which is higher than the road army. If you look closely, you can find that the wings of this pair of dragon wings are very similar to those of Fengshen pterosaur, but they are much smaller.


    As for why this happened, it was because at the critical moment, Lu Jun''s anger inspired his potential, making him reach 29% of the body area development value, and instantly broke through to 30%.


    When he saw that his attack was stopped and so many of his subordinates died, he was very angry.


    But when it saw Ruan Bing also fell on the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, his heart was suddenly happy, because in this way it can take the opportunity to Ruan Bing dry.


    Thinking of this, the blade Mantis emperor ordered the mantis army in the rear to continue to advance, while speeding up to chase the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, he constantly condensed various wind blades to block the position of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Under the time of fighting, the two sides of the Tanghuang can only chase after the wind.


    As for why Fengshen pterosaur didn''t try to fight back, it was because Ruan Bing was unconscious on its back. Without any protection, it could fall from the air at any time, so it did not dare to make large-scale flight movements.


    Xiao Wan, who was riding a bloodthirsty King bat in the distance, saw this scene with great anxiety and wanted to come to support Aeolus pterosaur.


    Although she and the bloodthirsty King bat couldn''t kill the sword blade Tanghuang or stop the attack of the sword blade Mantis emperor, it was no problem to save Ruan Bing from coma.


    However, Xiaowan''s idea failed to be implemented because she had just been flying far away with the bloodthirsty King bat, and several high wind Mantis were entangled with her.As the bloodthirsty King bat is only a common S-level creature, it can''t kill several high-speed Mantis with S-level by its own efforts, so it has to take Xiaowan to flee back.


    As a result, Ruan Bing lost all support, and her body kept rolling on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, and she was at risk of falling down at any time.


    At this time, the members of the rebel army who were fighting against the ant emperor were also facing defeat.


    Because the super echelon ant emperor is really too fierce, every move has the power to destroy the gold and gravel.


    In particular, the spines that can be fired infinitely on its body have caused great trouble to the members of the Resistance Army.


    After a battle, members of the Resistance Army were more or less wounded, and their overall combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Although the backbone members of the resistance have been working very hard, they lack the super single ability that can change the situation, or the ability of super range.


    So after the iron and steel body of the goshawk and the thunder prison knife array of double Dahua and wood were used once, the Resistance Army fell into an absolute disadvantage, only being attacked by the ant emperor.


    However, because the dinosaurs and orc soldiers around can block the attack of other marching ants, the mantis army above is temporarily cleared by Ruan Bing with the last soul storm.


    As a result, the rebels have no extra pressure and can use the ability to hold the ant queen a little longer.


    But everyone knows that they are just dying slowly. If the situation on the battlefield does not change, they will not be far away from defeat


    Looking at this scene, the road army, who had been paying attention to the battlefield in the distance, felt at the bottom of his mind. Now they are about to lose in both the air and the ground, and it seems that their defeat has become a foregone conclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Instead, he began to rotate his body with all his strength, and used his unique single attack ability to the position of the army of the road.


    When the split air chopper condenses out of the moment, a 15 meter long thin line suddenly appears in the air.


    The width of the thin line was almost invisible, but the air burned in the place it crossed, as if the space could be cut off.


    The ants feel that they can''t get rid of the attack. They can''t get rid of the attack.


    However, the retreat speed of the road army was still a little slow, and they could not escape the attack of schizophrenics completely. The position of their hind limbs was slashed by the schizophrenics, and a large amount of bright red blood flowed out immediately.


    Seeing that he not only saved the ant emperor, but also injured the dinosaur that the army had turned into, the king of mantis, the blade of the sword, turned excitedly.


    However, the blade Tanghuang didn''t take advantage of the situation to send out a second attack to severely damage the road army, because the cost of the split air chop was very large, and it did not have so much energy.


    Feeling the fiery pain from the hind limbs, the Lu Jun gave a fierce look at the blade of the Tang emperor.


    Then the road army raised his head and roared, and directly locked the surrounding space with the Dragon technique, making the surrounding space gravity increase three times.


    In this case, the blade of the mantis could not continue to fly, and could only slowly land on the ground.


    The ant emperor, who had just escaped from the road army''s mouth, could not move quickly. He could only climb up to the sword blade mant emperor and choose to stay with him to defend the road army''s next attack.


    Calculating the duration of his own Tyrannosaurus Rex body was coming to an end. The road army knew that it could not be dragged down. He immediately spewed out a round of flaming bombs. The target was the two Zerg commanders in front of him.


    Although the effect of the firebomb was not good last time, it was different this time, because the sword edge Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor were both bound by gravity and could not escape from here. They had to be baptized by the flame bomb


    And the following situation is also like the general road Army thought, the blade of the Tang emperor and the thorn ant emperor can not move, was hit by the flame bomb, each received more than a dozen flame explosive bombs.


    During this period, the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor used their own abilities to fight against the road army, but when they could not move, their abilities could not play their due effect and could only be beaten for nothing.


    If its companion stinger ant emperor can''t run away, it will not run. Even if it is dead, it will not choose to abandon its companion for survival, which is the concept of their Zerg all along.


    Seeing the two Zerg commanders staying in place, Lu Jun became a dinosaur, because he would not have to go after them.


    The rebels who stayed around the protective magic tower were staring at the battle ahead, for fear that they would miss the scene.


    Although wood and others want to go out to support the road army, but now the outside is full of flames, the temperature in the air is terrible, they can''t leave.


    What''s more, even if they can go outside, they may not be able to help with this level of fighting, so staying where they are is is the best choice


    With the passage of time, it took only a few seconds for the road army to become a dinosaur to run to the two Zerg commanders, and then the road army suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a road of flame rays.


    Looking at the rays that hit their heads and faces, the king of the sword mantis and the emperor of the stinging ant did not retreat, but chose to attack by force.


    First of all, Tanghuang, the blade of the sword, danced his claws and made hundreds of wind blades to attack the flame rays.


    Then there are the sharp spines. The ant emperor continuously shoots out the spines on his body. There are tens of thousands of them, which match the blade of the Tang emperor.


    In the face of these two combined attacks, only the sound of air explosion was heard continuously. The flame rays and wind blades collided, and a violent explosion took place, making the surrounding air even hotter.


    After a few seconds, the explosion disappears, and the attacks from both sides are completely cancelled, and the flame rays don''t hit the two Zerg commanders.


    The attack of the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor also failed to attack the dinosaurs that the road army had become.


    He didn''t see the attack, because he didn''t feel discouraged.


    At the next moment, the dinosaur that the road army became suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out hundreds of flame bombs.


    Each of these pyroblasts is two or three meters in size. It''s as fast as a bullet out of the chamber. It doesn''t give the two Zerg commanders any time to breathe.


    Seeing that the road army suddenly launched a quick attack on them, the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor knew that it was too late for them to concentrate their attacks. They could only immediately shift their positions and avoid the incoming flame bombs.


    However, the speed of pyrotechnics is so fast that they have little reaction time.


    The blade of the mant Emperor just flew up to hide one, and was hit by another flaming bomb and fell to the ground severely.


    The giant spined ant emperor was hit by three pyroblasts, blackening its back.


    Fortunately, as super level creatures, their physical strength is relatively high, carrying a few pyrotechnic bombs is only slightly injured, not to be killed.And when they know where they''re going to hit, they can easily get rid of the rest and get no more damage.


    What the two Zerg leaders didn''t expect was that they had just finished coping with the flaming missiles when the road army turned into a dinosaur and rushed towards the ant emperor.


    Looking at the huge dinosaur with extremely fierce appearance, the ant emperor had no time to avoid at all, so he had to be brave enough to be attacked by the road army.


    Although the ant emperor knew that he couldn''t beat the big dinosaur in front of him, he thought it was OK to resist the dinosaur by relying on his spines.


    However, at the next moment, the ant emperor realized that he was wrong, because the dinosaur transformed by Lu Jun had longer teeth and claws than its spines.


    When the road army bite on its body, chew a piece of meat, its spines did not work.


    What''s more, the army did not let go of the queen, but kept tearing the Queen''s body with his teeth and claws.


    Feeling the fierce power of the army, the ant emperor tried to get rid of it. All the power was used.


    However, the dinosaurs that the road army has become are not so easy to break free, and they still bite the ant emperor with sharp spines, and they will not give up if they do not kill them.


    Seeing this, Tanghuang, the blade beside him, couldn''t sit still. He immediately flew into the air and circled behind the road army. He gathered countless wind blades to attack the road army and wanted to save the ant emperor.


    However, the dinosaur that the road army turned into did not look at these wind blades. They let the wind blades attack him, and the biting action in his mouth did not stop.


    Seeing the stabbing ant emperor struggling under the road army''s mouth, the ant emperor could not hold on. The Tang emperor''s eyes were frozen, and he no longer issued the wind blade under the power comparison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers, who both retreated to a safe distance and were no longer on guard against each other


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    There was sympathy and tenderness in his eyes when he looked at the fifth under his black robe.


    If it is just met, he may not hesitate to kill the fifth to vent his anger.


    But now they have experienced a lot, and they have feelings with each other before. He has already regarded the fifth as his friend.


    And the fifth brain is really good to use, many times can help him, if the fifth died, he will be very reluctant.


    "It''s clear that you can get rid of the poisonous fog if you rush forward, but you choose to go back, stupid! Stupid! You killed them yourself Baqi went forward two steps, using momentum to force the knowledge of disaster.


    "No! These are all caused by your lack of intelligence! Without those defenses and strange powers, my men would not have died! " Knowing the disaster is not to be outdone, his eyes are red.


    He was very angry at the death of so many subordinates. Now he is so excited by Baqi that he has a kind of impulse that can''t restrain himself.


    "I said you are you! It''s bad luck for them to be a commander like you Baqi''s mouth didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he went too far.


    "I killed you!" Knowing the disaster finally can''t help it, the whole body burst out a strong momentum.


    Baqi also immediately opened his first ability, turning his arm into a snake, ready to fight.


    Although he knows that he may be a fourth level ability, he may not be able to beat him with his strength.


    But now he is angry. He can''t control so much. Let''s fight first. His temper is so hot.


    Around the black robed people to see this scene have to move aside, some of them are still under the black robe show a look of interest.


    After all, the fight between the strong is rare, and they also want to know who is better than Baqi and Zhifu.


    Tens of thousands of shield soldiers, who served as reserve teams in the distance, surrounded here, ready to protect against the disaster.


    In any case, knowing the disaster is their head. They have to rely on the knowledge of the disaster to have a meal. Therefore, they must protect the knowledge of the disaster.


    In the knowledge of disaster and eight Qi is about to have physical contact, the fifth suddenly quickly walked to them in front of them, in the middle of the two: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of two people''s anger is not Lao Wu, they can only forcibly recover their physical momentum.


    "If you have something to say! I must kill him today! Who prevents me from killing whom Knowing the disaster, he raised his finger to the fifth, and his killing heart had already risen.


    "I''ve long been offended by you. Do you dare to shout here because you''re too many?" Baqi also yells, he is not afraid, because he is also a madman


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity.""But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.


    This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    Siwak did not expect that the response of the road army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weak points.


    Now it has to protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plans will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses teleport to reach the mid air of the frontal battlefield.


    Then it consumes all its brain power and summons a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looks like the absolute defense of the road army, but it is obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it was estimated that even the internal organs would have been trampled out by the road army.


    Before the stinging ant emperor could breathe a breath, the road army''s attack came again.


    This time, he chose the head of the ant queen, presumably to end the queen directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blade of the mant emperor couldn''t see it. He waved his double blades and supported him.


    In the air, it continuously condenses a blade of wind, with hundreds of cuts, all cutting to the head of the road army.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not move. He raised his head and stared at the blade of the mant emperor. There was a trace of disdain in his cruel eyes.


    At first, the king of the sword was very happy to see that the army did not move. He thought it could hurt the army.


    Unfortunately, with the wind blade cutting the whole tribe on the road army, the road army still has nothing to do, even a piece of skin has not been rubbed.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.


    This is not what the road army can compare with the flame bomb condensed in human form. The width alone is as big as three or four meters.


    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Seeing that the road army didn''t respond to it, the night devil couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and looked up at the road Army: "but Lord, don''t worry, I will take Bone dragons continue to look for I will give you an account... "


    Although the heart has no bottom, but the night devil still made a guarantee for the road army, it hopes that this can make the road army feel better, and make it feel better.


    But to his surprise, the Lu Jun shook his head directly and sighed deeply: "Oh, forget it, there is no need to continue looking for it. Let the bone dragons go back to Xifeng fortress, and pay attention to protect the dinosaurs on the ground."


    "Ah? This... " The night devil was puzzled.


    Because before the road army still did not find the way to stop, how did they suddenly give up now?


    "Do what I tell you. Don''t ask me more. Xifeng fortress will meet." Lu Jun didn''t want to talk to the night devil again, so he flew back.


    It was not that the Route Army chose to give up on purpose, but after this period of searching, he gradually calmed down and found many strange places.


    For example, after flying for hundreds of kilometers, the ground was almost dug up and no wood could be found. There are only two reasons.


    One is that wood leaves by special means, leaving them traceless. Even if dinosaurs had extremely sharp noses, they couldn''t find any trace.


    Second, wood is deliberately eliminating its own traces, so that it will not be found.


    But no matter which method, there is one thing in common, that is, wood deliberately avoids the road army, knowing that the road army will come to him.


    So I left early and quickly. I got rid of them for a long distance.


    If you continue to search, you will need to search several times as much as before, and you will encounter more risks.


    And the sky horse will be dark again, even if they search in the dark, it will not have a great effect.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, it is better to make a more correct decision earlier. This is the truth that the army learned after the end of the world.


    Although he didn''t know why wood left and where he went alone, this time, the army had to believe in wood.


    I hope he can be all right and come back early. The road army misses the days when their brothers fought together


    Looking at the lonely and lonely back of the road army, the night devil scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Human emotions are really too complex to make it impossible to think, guess and understand.


    However, the night devil does not intend to explore the reasons, it just wants to complete the road army''s orders.


    So the next moment, it sends out brain waves, so that the bone dragons give up their search and retreat to Xifeng fortress.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs on the ground are also retreating together. They are numerous and can be attacked at any time on the ground.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the skeleton dragon army, they helped them clean up a large part of the enemy, reducing their possible casualties to the minimum.


    As for why it did this, it did not dare to delay for a second after successfully escaping from the dark border. It used its blink ability to leave for fear that the road army and others would catch up.


    But it was already very weak, coupled with reckless use of brain power, leading to its seriously injured body near collapse, this just had that scene.


    In the case of receiving the impact, sivak almost fainted, but fortunately, he forced himself to resist.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers in the rear and no other creatures around him, siwak slowly got up from the ground and adjusted his breathing.


    It can be said that its attack on Xifeng fortress was once again a disastrous defeat, or the kind of "losing the wife and breaking the soldiers".


    Because in addition to killing a large number of Zerg creatures, the stinger ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor are also planted there.


    Although the two of them did not die, their chances of survival were almost zero with the brutality of the road army.


    There were so many Zerg creatures, but now siwak is left alone, which makes him a little lonely.


    Although it still has the ability to organize the Zerg army to fight back and avenge today''s events, it will take about 10 days to do so as soon as possible.


    Because at this time it was seriously injured, whether in normal form or in real form, it was not so easy to recover.


    However, siwak was not satisfied with the defeat of the battle. He won the road army twice, and each time he was just a little short of winning.


    But just a little bit, as if it had become an insurmountable gully, at the most critical moment, there will be accidents, disrupting its overall plan.


    Why are there so many races and strange creatures that help the road army? In addition to dinosaurs and orc warriors, there are some mutants, and even undead have come.


    They are different in shape, appearance and language. How do they get together? This is a question that siwak can''t understand.


    If it knew that the road army still controlled a group of spirit soldiers, it would be even more surprised


    Feeling his own injury, siwak did not dare to use blink ability any more, but covered the bleeding wound with his tentacle and walked forward step by step.There are no Zerg creatures around here, and it has to be a long way away to recuperate for a while.


    From a distance, siwak''s solitary figure is like an old wolf languishing, as if it will fall down at any time


    With the passage of time, the road army has been looking for wood from the morning to the afternoon.


    During this period, they sent out nearly 100000 troops, including dinosaurs and bone dragons, across a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing except to kill a few batches of infectious organisms from nowhere on the road.


    Don''t mention the figure of wood. They haven''t found any clues, which is equivalent to wasting half a day.


    Looking at some dry land below, the road army was in a state of confusion, and his frown did not loosen.


    If he could understand something, he would be more at ease, but the feeling that he could not live or die was too painful.


    At this time, the night demon also flew over from another direction on a bone dragon and approached the road Army: "Lord I didn''t receive bone Dragon Return any useful information... "


    When he said this, the night devil kept his head down and did not dare to look at the expression of the road army, because it could feel the tyranny of the army.


    In fact, it is very eager to find wood, so that it can perform meritorious service again, and will gain more favorable impression from the road army.


    But even if he tried his best to let the bone dragons look for it, he still didn''t get any clues.


    If it wasn''t for the real expression of Lu Jun, he would have doubted whether there was such a man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "The only one who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to fight at the same time is Zhifu, Zhifei''s brother!"


    It was no one else who said this. It was the third-class old man who had been in the order of Apocalypse before.


    Ever since he joined the Resistance Army, he has been working hard and playing an important role in this battle.


    In the daytime, when he heard that there was an accident in Beizhai, he did not want to clean up the battlefield, so he volunteered and took the initiative to bring people to support with Li Feng.


    I didn''t expect that he was right to come here. Unexpectedly, he found the trace of the Apocalypse Knight Order by accident, which was also a help to the road army.


    "The order of apocalypse? Shield warrior? Do you know how to fly Lu Jun frowned and thought for a while. There were too many things recently, which made his brain a little hard to use.


    It was not until nearly ten seconds later that he showed a sudden realization: "was that young man I killed with you last time? Do you mean it was his brother and his men who came to avenge him in the early hours of the morning? "


    Although I haven''t spoken to the third-class old man for a long time, the Lu Jun is still very impressed by this funny old man.


    "Yes, he is! His brother''s name is Zhifu. His strength is very strong. There will be no one but him who can mobilize so many shield soldiers to attack at the same time! " The old man made a pledge to the road army.


    "But it''s not right. You call them shield soldiers. It sounds like your special address."


    "But the last time we fought in Orly, they had similar shield fighters. Are they all from your side?" Li Feng couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Shield warriors are indeed unique to our black cliff region, because only we can produce large-scale stone shields after the end of the world. As for the reason why there are stone shields in the city of oli, it should be that they have done some trade with Zhifu before, otherwise there is no reason."


    "But these are not important now. The current problem is that he probably knows the cause of Zhifei''s death and begins to look for a chance to revenge. Although he failed this time, he certainly would not give up. He is a smart and persistent person." The old man seriously analyzed with Li Feng.


    "Is the knowledge of disaster you are talking about very powerful? How about me? How about their Apocalypse Knights compared to our rebels? " The army kept asking the old man questions.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t think that a person and force who can''t even attack Beizhai can be strong.


    You know, last night''s Beizhai was infinitely close to the "empty city". The Apocalypse Knights'' order sent 100000 people to besiege them. Tens of thousands of people died. The road army really didn''t want to say anything


    "Well Boss Lu, you can''t beat him to pieces. However, we can''t match the strength of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. If we really fight head-on, we can open three or seven. We three, they seven. " The old man of the third rank paid a compliment to the army before saying it.


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    Because of the cover of the night, he did not encounter any attack all the way.


    Looking at the distance seems very quiet Beizhai, Lu Jun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because the appearance of this situation means that the battle is over, and which side will win is still unknown.


    But in the heart of the road army, he couldn''t believe that Beizhai could win. After all, there was no support in Beizhai last night. There were no powers or even decent weapons.


    As long as the attacking forces are not "idiots", there will be no chance for Beizhai to survive.


    The best result is that all the people in Beizhai have run away, leaving only an empty city occupied.


    Otherwise, if nearly 100000 ordinary people on his side were slaughtered, he would still be a bit unbearable.


    Thinking of this, the road army is ready to fight, and intends to gather several fusion flame bombs to the attackers.


    However, as the flight distance approached, the road army suddenly found some "something wrong.".


    At that time, Beizhai was full of lights and voices, and many people were walking around.


    Through the bright fire, he could clearly see that there were many bodies around Beizhai. A large number of people wearing Beizhai logo were busy cleaning up the battlefield, which was similar to the situation in Xifeng fortress.


    Some people who have sharp eyes and know the road army even wave their hands at the army, as if they are happy to see the army coming.


    This makes the road army even more confused. What''s going on? Why have so many people died? And they don''t look like soldiers in Beizhai.


    When the road army was wondering, he saw the figure of Li Feng and a group of members of the Resistance Army. It seemed that they had come for some time.


    Since acquaintances are also there, the route army does not have to hesitate too much, and directly flies to the ground and comes to the center of the crowd.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back, wooden man..." Li Feng, who had a keen sense, was the first person to find the road army here.


    "No, no clue." Lu Jun shook his head, as if he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He immediately changed the topic: "what''s the situation here? Do you understand? "Seeing the appearance of the road army, Li Feng also knew that he could not ask more questions, so he nodded: "I understand clearly. They were attacked by unknown forces last night. There are a large number of enemies and a large number of powers exist."


    "But you''ve deployed some firepower guards and fire guns here before, which relieved a lot of their pressure."


    "What''s more, they also have some self-made traps, and a powerful third-order power player defends hard, which makes them miraculously hold here without much casualties."


    At the same time, from Li Feng''s tone, we can feel that he is very incredible.


    After all, it''s really like a miracle that Beizhai can keep this thing. If he hadn''t seen so many corpses, he would not have believed it.


    "Hold on? What about the casualties of the enemy? Can you know which force did it? " Lu Jun''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Although Beizhai has kept the stone hanging in his heart, he will never let go of attacking their enemies in any case.


    "Well Ninety nine percent of the surrounding bodies are the bodies of the attackers, and many of them have been buried. The specific number has not been calculated. "


    "But I don''t have a clue as to which force. I only know that they retreat after their attack is fruitless." Li Feng shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    Before the road army spoke, a figure suddenly came out: "I know their identity. If they don''t deliberately disguise, they must be shield soldiers of the Apocalypse order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Fortunately, the focus of the road army did not seem to be at the bottom. They just skimmed over the heads of Zhifu and Laowu and did not make any attacks.


    After the figure of the road army was far away, he swallowed his mouth and said, "you mean these monsters are all his bones? He found us so soon? "


    "Certainly, otherwise how could we have been attacked without any reason? What''s more, those monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all, and they were trying to protect him. This is not normal. " The fifth clenched his teeth and explained.


    Although he did not know why the road army did not let these bone dragons come out earlier to fight the infected body group in the previous battle.


    But now the road army and the bone dragon group are so close, there must be an extraordinary relationship.


    "Damn it! I am careless Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist, and his expression revealed endless anger.


    Instead of harming the army, the army seized the opportunity to beat him and hurt him.


    At the same time, he also had a bit of remorse, that is, when they left Beizhai, they should not leave so many traces, exposing their own position, so that the road army can follow them.


    However, he really didn''t know that the road army still had the ability of rapid surprise attack. Otherwise, he would not risk attacking Beizhai.


    But now regret what is late, can only pray that the road army will not find anything, so that they can leave here alive.


    "Don''t be angry. He may be looking for us. He must not be found by this pervert, or he will die miserably." The old five tried to endure the anger in his heart to remind him of the disaster.


    Because every time he saw the road army, he would think of the tragic situation of the fourth year before his death, which deeply tormented his heart.


    "I will take revenge! I will take revenge! There''s always a point where I''m going to work out the accounts with him. " Knowing disaster also gnawed his teeth. In his eyes, Lu Jun was the murderer who killed his brother.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get revenge when he knows the murderer is in front of him. It''s really a sad thing


    Fortunately, he was also a person who had experienced great storms and waves. He soon calmed down and continued to walk with the fifth and his confidants.


    The only difference is that they are so low-key that they dare not shout again for fear that they will be noticed by the road army.


    After all, in their present situation, as long as they are found, it will be a dead end.


    And the road army was just guessed by the fifth. He was really searching for the trace of knowing the disaster, trying to find out the known disaster and disintegrate the remnant forces of the whole Apocalypse order.


    But there are too many people below. They are all running around. It''s night again. If there is no definite target, it will be very difficult to find a person.


    After flying in the air for a circle, the road army still did not get any useful clues, so they simply let the bone dragons attack at will, as long as they can kill more people below.


    As for why he didn''t want to capture the prisoners this time, the reason is very simple. First, they don''t have ground troops now, so it''s very difficult to take them away even if they control them.


    Secondly, these Apocalypse knights are all from the black cliff region. They are different from the people in the green wind region, so it will be more troublesome to manage them.


    Therefore, after a little thought, the road army had no intention to capture them. Unless they could grasp the knowledge of the disaster, they would be defeated.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that No. 5 doesn''t know that he is also at the bottom, otherwise he will find out what he says


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    "I don''t know! They are too strong! No way out! We can only escape in chaos! " Old five''s voice appears very helpless.


    No matter how many people they have, they will not be able to fight back once this happens.


    "I''m going to hell! Let''s disperse our people, how many can run, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Zhifu shouts at the surroundings, then looks at the old five beside him, "you go with me, take our powers."


    After issuing the final command, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon that was ready to attack him, and began to break through.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when such an order is issued, because it means that after all, they suffer heavy losses, even worse than before.


    But in the fight also can''t hit, hide also can''t hide the situation, know the disaster is really no way ah.


    If his people stay to fight back, it is estimated that none of them can survive. It is better to find a way to run away as soon as possible.


    As for the reason why he specifically told the fifth to follow him, he knew his situation. Without help, he could not leave the battlefield alone.Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    The same is true for the Apocalypse knights. They are the know your doom, and they are more important than the shield warriors. It''s very proper to ensure the survival rate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    He would never forget this figure, and whenever he thought about it, he would feel a faint pain because he saw the road army in the form of dragon.


    Since his departure in Tianhai City, he has been able to search for information about the road army through various clues and remote observation boards. It is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He brought all these monsters! His strength is stronger again! " Old five''s voice seems a little distorted, if you can see through the black robe, his eyes will stare at bleeding.


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Knowing the disaster, looking back, I don''t know what kind of nerves the old five has.


    "The road army is above us!" The old five patted the shoulder that knows the disaster and said a vicious voice.


    Through the direction pointed by the fifth, knowing the disaster also quickly locked in the figure of the road army, which made him startled.


    Because he has seen the strength of the road army. If he fights with the road army now, he feels that he has no chance of winning two levels. Naturally, he will feel very scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    And Baqi is also satisfied with the result. As long as the regional manager is willing to send someone to him, there is hope for everything.


    So Baqi didn''t stay too long. With the 50 people responsible for collecting information and his hundreds of subordinates, Baqi began to rush to the wolf smoke city.


    This time, they don''t have to walk or ride nocturnal animals, because eight of them have developed a kind of riding beast that can drive long-distance and fast, which is much better than nocturnal animals.


    However, to be honest, Baqi has hardly had a good rest since he began to think about dealing with the road army.


    After all, they are fighting in addition to the road. Sometimes they can''t eat a hot meal for several days. Who can stand this


    But they dare not show any dissatisfaction, because Baqi will not hesitate to kill anyone who drags him down.


    In this way, they went back to the wolf smoke city in only a dozen hours under the condition of fast driving.


    This also means that apart from the miscellaneous time, it took only two days for Baqi to solve the problems that would have taken a week to complete.


    He thought that he could take advantage of the road army and the Eighth Army to attack again during the recovery period, so as to maximize the results of the war, otherwise he didn''t need to fight like this.


    But let Baqi surprise is that he found after entering the wolf smoke City, Zhifu and the fifth did not come back.


    In the city of wolf smoke, there are not even a few powers except some garrison soldiers and a large number of survivors who have no real combat power.


    It''s Baqi''s turn to wonder, because according to the speed before, Zhifu and the fifth man should be able to come back. How come they haven''t seen anyone? Is something on the way delayed?


    Helpless, Baqi can only take his people to stay in the city of wolf smoke and so on, temporarily nothing can be done.


    If he knew that Zhizao and Laowu were intercepted by the road army on the way, there were few shield soldiers left and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that he would collapse directly.


    Because in this way, the wolf smoke city will lose its vitality, and it will take a long time to mobilize and recover its forces, and there is no way to organize troops to attack at all.


    This also means that it is useless for him to rush in so early, or wait for the Apocalypse knights to be assembled again


    On the other side, the road army''s work of opening the supply box is coming to an end.


    After a busy day or so, he finally opened these millions of supply boxes one by one, which made him feel a little headache now


    Therefore, the army did not hesitate for a long time. They directly opened the supply boxes they had obtained and planned to open them all in one day.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of the westerly fortress, finally at this moment to restore calm, everything is back on track.


    Except for the bony dragons, who were cleaning up the remains of the bodies outside in the dark, there was no more noise.


    At the same time, on the other side, Baqi and others finally returned to their camp area overnight after a day''s journey.


    This is also the territory managed by their eight tribes, and there are no chaotic forces and monsters around.


    In fact, if the normal speed, they can not return in such a short time, after all, nearly 500 kilometers apart.


    But after leaving Beizhai, they were lucky enough to catch a group of nocturnal beasts and ride them successfully.


    With the help of these nocturnal beasts, their speed has increased by seven or eight times.


    They had to walk five or six days, but it took them only 20 hours to get there.


    Finally, in the case of more than a dozen nocturnal beasts, they all returned to the camp safely without much effort.


    Of course, this result has something to do with their relatively small number of personnel. Their targets are small and they are not easy to be attacked.


    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill them all along the way.


    However, after returning to the camp, Baqi did not stop his own pace, because even if he summoned all his subordinates, he did not have enough strength to pose any real threat to the road army.


    So after a little rest, they went to the eight divisions without stopping.


    What Baqi is looking for is the regional manager of the eight tribes in this position. He wants to ask for the support of a group of eight members.


    After several hours of driving, they finally arrived at the branch, close to the center of Qingfeng district.


    There is no large-scale gathering place or city, only an unprotected camp set up by a large number of eight members.


    The significance of existence is to let the eight members of this region have a place where they can get together, where they can accept the tasks conveyed by the eight members or exchange the information obtained.


    There is no convoy, because every member of the eight tribes has the ability to protect himself.


    There are not many physical buildings, which can ensure that they can give up here at any time, even if they are attacked by monsters.


    We can clearly see that the liquidity here is very strong. Maybe today is here and tomorrow will be the next place.Although Baqi has some status in the eight ministries, it is still difficult for him to meet the regional managers.


    It was not until near noon the next day that he reported the news he had received, including the rise of the rebel army.


    However, the regional manager obviously didn''t believe what Baqi said. He thought Baqi was too exaggerated. He didn''t think that the power would be so strong that even millions of infected people could resist it.


    And in fact, it''s normal that no one would believe that it happened, as long as they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Now it''s Baqi''s turn to be worried. He has wasted all his strength to come back. If he can''t convince the regional manager, his plan can''t be carried out.


    But now he has no evidence to prove that what he said is true, so he once fell into a tangle.


    Finally, Baqi could only use his own identity to guarantee that he would be willing to accept any form of punishment as long as he said something wrong.


    Under Baqi''s "bitter entreaties", the regional managers had a little thought and were willing to provide 50 members of the eight ministries to Baqi.


    Because he felt that at such a time, no one would make fun of his own future. With the strength of Baqi, he was not like a man without brains.


    But these members were not sent to Baqi to fight, but to collect information about the road army and the rebel army.


    As long as they confirm that what Baqi said is true, the regional managers will pass on the information obtained and hand it to their headquarters for processing.


    After all, if the road army and the Resistance Army are strong enough, they can''t solve the problem only by their own branch, and the headquarters must take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Shall we pursue it?" At this time, the night demon also rode the bone dragon to fall from the sky.


    "If you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up with them, and you may be ambushed by them. It''s a waste of time. Just send someone to monitor their movements and prevent them from being attacked by them." The army quickly shook his head.


    From this point, we can see that the commander of the dead is so smart that he misleads the road army. He wastes a lot of time before and after, and he can''t even pursue him


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." He said that the night devil was going to mount the bone dragon and leave.


    But the road army suddenly remembered something and looked up at the night Devil: "wait, can you figure out who is the leader of the army of the dead this time? What is ability? "


    The road army is very concerned about this, because they will have a life and death battle with the army of the dead. It is better to know these things. After all, knowing this and knowing the enemy can still win a hundred battles


    "Well Lord, I don''t know who the leader is, but I will find out for you


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that it''s better than me in every way, even the abyss demon, and it''s probably the creature around the Lord." The night devil lowered his head and said.


    From his words, we can see that he still has a fresh memory of the past, and even the name of the most powerful of the undead clan does not dare to call it directly.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll come back here to find me when I get news, but I have to come back before dawn, or I may have to go to frost forest then." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of frost forest.


    "I see. I''ll be back in time." The night devil once again arched the army.


    Then it would not return to ride on the bone dragon left, only take part of the bone dragon, the rest left for the road army and others to defend the city of snow moon.


    Seeing this, the road army also had nothing to say, waved to the red moon and took her to the wall.


    In the moment of falling, the road army heard the wind blowing tsunami like cheers, all from the mouth of the city defense forces.


    Because the rush of the road army brought them victory and hope, just like the Savior in their hearts, it made everyone excited.


    But the road army was not touched by these cheers and had no expression, because he knew that the fighting would be more intense in the next few days.


    At the same time, the road army''s bone dragon army and Aeolus pterosaurs also launched a crazy offensive to cover these dinosaurs to retreat. But the undead seem to be starting to move. Even if they are forced to resist the fire output of Aeolus pterosaur and bone dragon, they are also rushing forward, looking like they want to fight hard.


    Some of this scared the road army. He kept thinking, are these undead creatures really coming? They don''t think about their own strength and casualties?


    You know, at this time, the city defense forces of XueYue city are completely prepared. There are hundreds of thousands of strengthened arrows on the wall, and there are countless powers. They are all waiting for the battle.


    If undead dare to rush directly, they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    When time comes, the undead lost here will make the army of the dead hurt


    However, there is a saying that if the undead really attack, it will be more troublesome for the road army.


    Because his dinosaurs stayed outside, they couldn''t get into the snow moon city. He let them out by himself.


    If the undead came, he would have to take all the dinosaurs out of the training module.


    Although it would be a waste of time and a great burden on the brain, the army did not want to do so.


    But if the undead continue to chase down, then the road army can only choose this method which is not a method.


    However, as the road army looked at the approaching army of the dead, intending to take the dinosaurs back into the dragon training module, something unexpected happened to him.


    It''s the undead that was rushing forward, suddenly stops and starts to move back and forth


    From their behavior, they are like drunken human beings, aimless, going east and West


    "What''s the situation? Are they crazy? " The red moon looks at the battlefield and the Lu Jun, with deep doubts in her tone.


    Lu Jun did not directly answer Hongyue, because he was not sure what the undead wanted to do.


    If we say they are retreating, they are just attacking like that.


    If they are attacking, what are they doing when they retreat and disrupt their formation?


    What happened in front of them made Lu Jun confused and had a headache.


    Now he and the dinosaurs are in a very awkward situation. They are in a dilemma, neither chasing nor withdrawing.


    This is also the first time that Lu Jun can''t keep up with the undead. He played with these creatures before


    Even the road army could not understand the situation, and the city guards were even more confused about this.


    At this time, they were holding long bows, standing in situ, looking at each other, and looking at the position of the road army from time to time.The road army ignored these city guards and kept an eye on the dynamics and situation of the battlefield.


    What he had in mind was, would these undead first pretend to run away, and then suddenly come back, just like before, shade them again in this way.


    Just when the road army saw that the undead were far away and thought they would return at this time, an unexpected scene happened to him.


    That is, undead do not return directly, but continue to run forward, as if gone and never return.


    But even at this time, the road army still had some ideas that could not understand the undead, and they did not dare to directly order the pursuit.


    Because if it''s still the undead''s lure, then his dinosaurs will still be in danger.


    This is not because the road army is timid and suspicious, but because the undead''s actions are so clever that he can''t understand the situation.


    It was not until the army of the dead was one kilometer away from here that the army of the dead was really gone. Otherwise, they would not have gone so far.


    "Are they retreating?" Ruan Bing beside asked.


    "It should be. There are smart commanders behind them. I lost the game." Lu Jun nodded, with a touch of remorse and loss in his tone.


    Although his arrival successfully defended the city of snow moon and beat back the army of the dead, it looked like the winning side.


    However, Lu Jun was very clear that he did not fully keep up with the rhythm of the undead. He felt that he was playing with each other. In fact, he lost.


    It can be seen that the enemy undead commander has very high intelligence. If he is not under him, he must be much better than the night devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    At present, the only good news for the red moon is that the fire in the distance has devoured many undead creatures on the ground. Because they run slowly, they can''t leave before the flame falls, and they don''t have any special protection ability. Naturally, they will be burnt into coke.


    On the side of the road army, he also knew that burning the sky had caused great damage to the undead, but he was not happy at all.


    In other words, at this time, the road army patronized and fled for his life, and the surrounding things did not have a great impact on him.


    "Come on! Faster The road army couldn''t help shouting at the bone dragon in his crotch, regardless of whether the bone dragon understood it or not.


    Because he could clearly feel that the particle shield was no longer holding on, and it was getting hotter and hotter around him. He felt as if he was bathing in a flame.


    But the bone dragon actually understood, after all, no matter how to say, they had been mixing with human beings for a long time, and they were more or less influenced by it.


    But it is really trying to fly, the speed is no longer faster than a trace, the fast waving wings have nearly squeezed it


    When the road army and the bone dragon felt that they were about to be burned to death, they finally rushed out of this area at the most critical moment, and came not far away from the red moon and others.


    The flames behind are still burning wildly, and the endless blazing feeling is still there. The only difference is that they are safe.


    You know, it''s night. It''s dark everywhere. The abnormal conditions in the sky can be seen more than ten kilometers away. The bone dragons on the field are no exception.


    Feeling the terrible power from the sky, all the undead were shocked, such a scene they had never seen before.


    And then they realized that it was a very terrible attack, and they had to get out of it, or there would be no grass here when the attack fell.


    With the blessing of this idea, all the undead no longer pay attention to the red moon, the road army and those bone dragons, and they just scattered away, as fast as possible.


    The same is true for the skeleton dragon army on the side of the undead. They don''t care what the road army is doing. It''s important to run for their lives


    In less than five seconds, all the undead left the area like a stray dog and did not dare to head back.


    This also means that no creature can attack the road army and the red moon for the time being, which is a good opportunity for them to break through.


    Even if the dragon''s body goes forward, it''s very clear that even the dragon''s body is going forward.


    Because she was very aware of the horror of the road army''s ability. If she fell down, not to mention these bone dragons, even she would die.


    At this time, they are just in this range, so they have to flee quickly.


    Fortunately, they have been flying very far before, and they are not very close to the central area. As long as they continue to fly, they will certainly be able to get out.


    However, the road army was not so lucky. He concentrated his powers in the central area. Even if he wanted to go out, it was too late.


    Moreover, he has not condensed this ability, and can not cancel it forcibly. He can only stay in place and continue to wait.


    However, the road army is not flustered about this, and is very satisfied that Hong Yue and others can escape. His goal has been achieved.


    After a few seconds, the red light slowly fell all over the sky, and a fire of extermination lit up, covering a large area.


    The road army in the middle of the area felt breathless, as if there was a mountain pressing on his head.


    With the fire falling down, the surrounding temperature also rises suddenly. Aeolus pterosaur and bone dragon have begun to feel uncomfortable, and constantly emit restless sounds.


    The road army also felt a little hot, knowing that it would be too late to go again, and immediately let his brain power recover to be stable.


    Then he took back all the Aeolus pterosaurs on the field and let the bony dragons fly down.


    Because only in this way can we delay a little longer and make him escape a little bit.


    As for why we want to take back the Aeolus pterosaur, it is because there are no undead around now. We don''t need them.


    On the contrary, it will be better to take it back, with fewer targets and easier to escape.


    Feeling the deadly breath from above, Gu Long wanted to have more wings.


    Unfortunately, its speed is so fast that it can''t escape completely when the flame falls down, or it will be burned.


    At this time, Gu Long thought that he was going to die, and he kept crying out in despair.


    When it could be ridden by the road army, it was elated that it was very safe.


    But who knows that the most dangerous thing is to follow the road army. This man is as desperate as he is. He dares to go anywhere.


    If it was not for the night devil to suppress it, the road army would be the boss of the night devil, which would be equivalent to its "old boss". It is estimated that it would have run away


    But now it''s too late to say anything. If it is, I can''t imagine that it is young and has not had time to enjoy its "dragon life". Today, it will die miserably here


    However, before he could think more about it, the bone dragon suddenly felt that it was not so hot around.


    This makes it very confused, thinking that it shouldn''t, the fire is burning to its tail, how can it not be hot?Just when the bone dragon thought about this, it found that the road army had put up a particle shield to protect it directly.


    Those falling flames can only rage outside the particle shield and can''t rush in at all.


    This is also the road army''s last means to protect his life. If it was not for this ability, he would never dare to stay.


    He''s not comfortable with the fire. He''s not protected by the fire.


    However, Lu Jun was very clear in his mind that all this was temporary, and with his current brain power, he could not maintain the particle shield for too long.


    Moreover, with the attack power of burning the sky, it takes minutes to kill him, and the particle shield can''t last too long.


    In the case of both reasons, the particle shield will break sooner or later, and it will also be the death time of him and bone dragon.


    The bone dragons below seem to know this very well. They are still flying as fast as they can. As long as they can fly a few meters before the particle shield breaks, their survival rate will be greater.


    At the same time, the army of red moon and bone dragon also flew to the safe area.


    This also means that they have broken through the encirclement safely after a struggle, and continue to fly forward for more than ten minutes before they reach the frost forest.


    And the undead are busy running for their lives, separated by the fire for a long distance, unable to pursue them, so that they are very safe at this time.


    The red moon looked back at the rear of the fire, but did not see the figure of the road army.


    But she didn''t think about it in a bad way, because she knew the strength of the road army, so it would not be so easy to die.


    Now she only prayed that the army would not be hurt or hurt too much, so that she could accept it.


    If there is any big problem in the army, it will be not only the disaster of frost forest, but also the disaster of Xifeng fortress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Why can''t Ruan flash army run away with it? Isn''t blink able to leave its original position without being aware of it?


    Well, the flash can make the road army and Ruan Bing move for a while, but the limit distance of the flash is only about five meters. After using it, it will fall into a cooling time of several seconds.


    Even if the road army uses flash flash here, it will still be exposed to the patrol team''s vision, so the road army can''t use flash to escape directly


    Ruan Bing looked at the patrol team which was getting closer and closer to them. He was also very anxious. He mobilized his brain and prepared to use his soul storm at the most critical moment to make the patrol team dizzy.


    But this is a very bad way, because once she does, they will be exposed, and even if she can run away, it will make the silent Crusaders defensive, and tomorrow''s operation will naturally become more difficult.


    Just about 10 meters away from Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the patrol team was about to be found out, when they suddenly thought that they were equipped with temporary covert cloak, that is, the S-level equipment that would be temporarily invisible as long as the body did not move.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army had a bold plan in his mind. He immediately pushed Ruan Bing down under his body. Then he thought about it. He took Ruan Bing and used the flash to move to their left five meters.


    After this, Lu Jun stopped all the movements of his body and waited quietly for the characteristics of the temporary cloak to activate. He wanted to use the cloak to help him and Ruan Bing enter the invisible state together.


    In fact, this is the first time that Lu Jun has used the temporary cloak. I don''t know whether his plan will work or not. He is very worried, but in this case, he can only gamble.


    Ruan Bing was startled by a series of sudden movements of the road army. She did not know why the road army suddenly pressed her, because the road army did not say anything to her.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear that there must be a reason for the road army to do so. She believes in the road army very much, so she does not have any struggle. She quietly lets the road army under her body.


    In this way, in a very critical situation, the road army and Ruan Bing lay on the ground like "dead bodies". The road army did not know whether his temporary cloak had been triggered, because he could not feel all this


    However, when the patrol team passed by the road army and Ruan Bing not far away, the patrol team did not find anything, still walking silently with guns.


    Even one of the patrolmen was only two meters away from the position of the road army, and the gun lights in his hand were all shining on the position of the road army, and no abnormality was found.


    Because in the view of the patrol members, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing are invisible, and their positions are naturally empty, with nothing


    Seeing this, the road army knew that his plan had been successful, and he could not help but feel relieved. He was glad that the patrol team did not carry military dogs. Otherwise, the dog''s sensitive nose might find their position.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile, scratched his head and said to Ruan Bing, "er It''s too exaggerated. It seems that we can''t sneak in through the main gate now... "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing took a look around and said with doubt, "why don''t we try from around? Or I''ll lead the guards away and let you slip in. "


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, the road army immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s too reckless. If you want to go in, you have to make some damage or kill some people. But we''re just here tonight. We can''t make too much noise."


    "Otherwise, the silent Crusaders will realize that our target is here, and then they will certainly strengthen the defense here, and then we will be more difficult to act."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with the Lu Jun''s statement, but he was puzzled and said, "but if we don''t go in, how can we confirm that the man is here? If we don''t find anyone when we do it tomorrow, it''s not in vain? "


    Seeing Ruan Bing say so, Lu Jun frowned and pondered for a while and then said, "indeed, if we don''t go in, we can''t get more information."


    "But according to my guess, since the security here is so tight, there must be something particularly important here, even if it''s not what we''re looking for, it''s probably something very important to the silent crusaders."


    "So I''d like to make a bet that whatever''s here, we''ll give it to him tomorrow, and then leave here and go back to our territory."


    "As long as our plan is successful, the silent Crusaders and the city of oli will certainly lose their strength and will not be able to threaten us in a short time."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing immediately nodded his head and said, "well, no matter what, I will support you, but I have one last question: how should we leave here after tomorrow''s operation?"


    "When we make such a big noise, the inner city will certainly be surrounded, and the silent crusaders of ori will all chase and kill us. It is unrealistic to run from here to the gate and then escape."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, before the army had time to answer, they suddenly heard behind him a dense sound of footsteps and human voices.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately grabbed Ruan Bing, squatted down, took out the dead butcher 8000, opened the insurance, and looked behind with vigilance.Ruan Bing was also startled by the sudden sound, squatting quietly behind the road army, condensing his brain, ready to face the next possible situation.


    Under the condition of concentration, the road army can see through a faint light that a patrol team is approaching the Institute of science and technology in the distance, which seems to be coming to change shifts.


    Although this patrol team has not yet found Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, the route they are marching on is exactly where they are staying. As long as they move forward about 20 meters, they can see the Lu Jun and Ruan Bing squatting on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun thought like thunder, thinking quickly in his mind countermeasures, they can only hide now, absolutely can not be found here, otherwise the next series of plans will be ruined.


    But the road army has no good way to think about it. Even if they want to stand up and run away from here, it is too late because the patrol team is too close to their position.


    If they stand up and run, they will be seen by the patrols and the scientific research institute''s guards even if they have the cover of the night, and they will be hit back and forth.


    Moreover, this location is relatively open, there is no shelter, even if they want to find a grass or stone to hide, it seems that at this time they have been in a dilemma.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing nodded and followed Lu Jun around the research institute slowly, looking for the main entrance of the Research Institute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    At the same time, the scorpion regiment''s search for the road army continued. They mobilized tens of thousands of members this evening to look for half of the city of oli. Unfortunately, no sign of the army was found.


    Now, the senior management of the scorpion regiment in charge of this operation has been in a hurry, because they have paid so much manpower and material resources. If they can''t find a person, they will be laughed to death by other forces in the city of oli.


    And with the passage of time, the day is almost dawn, if they can not find the road army before dawn, they have to stop this operation.


    After all, they don''t dare to look for people so openly in the daytime, and the silent Crusaders will not allow them to continue searching, so they have little time left


    The top echelons of the Tomahawk regiment were more and more curious about the identity of the Lu army, because not only could the scorpion regiment find the Lu army, but even they did not have specific information about the Lu army.


    We should know that their Tomahawk regiment and scorpion regiment are among the most powerful forces in oli city. Even if they can''t find the road army, it shows that the road army has some means


    However, the road army did not know that there were two powerful people looking for him. After nearly two hours'' journey, he and Ruan Bing finally returned to their place of residence before dawn.


    When the road army opens the door of the 16 story suite, you can see the mountains of d-level crystal stones and the wood just got up.


    "Boss Lu, you are back at last. We have replaced all the C-grade crystal stones according to your order. There are more than 100000 crystal stones in this room." Anan came to the road excitedly as soon as he saw the army.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army nodded. Instead of answering Anan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Bing and said, "you go to have a rest. There is no task for you in the daytime. At night, we will act together again."


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, Ruan Bing nodded and said hello to the people around her and went to her room.


    Looking at the disappeared army, Ruan Bing Leng for a moment, and then took a deep breath, followed the army slowly into the portal.


    When Ruan Bing entered the portal, she saw a strong light in front of her eyes, which made her unable to open her eyes and had to close them.


    When Ruan Bing felt the strong light disappear and slowly opened her eyes, she found that she was already in the Xifeng fortress. The Lu Jun was looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare at the monomer transmission door behind him with an unbelievable expression.


    It''s just amazing for her to go back to the fortress by hundreds of kilometers?


    The most terrifying thing is that it takes no more than three seconds to pass through the portal. This not only avoids a lot of dangers, but also saves the time needed on the way. It''s just a magic weapon!


    Looking at Ruan Bing with an excited look, Lu Jun is also very happy, because this is the first time that he has really used the single portal. He is very happy to be able to successfully build the complex single portal by relying on his own strength.


    After the excitement passed, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing began to pay attention to Xifeng fortress.


    Since it is early in the morning, the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate are supposed to have gone to sleep. Xifeng fortress looks very calm. Only in the distance can we hear the voice of slave workers cutting wood and quarrying stones.


    It seems that nothing happened to Xifeng fortress during their absence. It has been developing steadily, which is what the army hopes to see.


    "Shall we go and tell the butcher that we are back?" Ruan Bing''s face is still excited and whispers to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun gently shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. We''re just trying to see if the portal can be used. We''ll go back soon and don''t disturb them."


    Seeing that Lu Jun said so, Ruan Bing nodded and restrained his excited mood for a moment, so as to make his inner peace a little bit.


    After the adjustment was almost complete, Ruan Bing said in the suggested way, "then if we take some people from here and pass through the gate to ORLI City, will it be helpful for our action tomorrow? The silent Crusaders never thought there would be so many people in the most heavily defended areas of their inner city


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s proposal, the road army showed some tangled expression and said, "I''ve also thought about this method. If we can take all our hands and give them a sudden attack, they will definitely be unable to bear it. Maybe they can directly avenge their attack on us that day."


    "But the problem is that the monomer portal can only transport one person at a time, and the energy of the S-level crystal is limited. I don''t know how stable the monomer portal is."


    "If we take all the people and there''s something wrong when we come back, it''s very likely that the people we''ve brought will never come back."


    "So, to be on the safe side, I''m not going to take people over here. Tomorrow night''s operation should be enough with 10 of us over there. There''s no need to take another risk."


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Ruan Bing spat out her little tongue with remorse. She first contacted the monomer portal, but she didn''t notice these details, so she thought too simplySeeing that Ruan Bing had no doubt, the road army looked up at the sky still filled with blood mist and said, "it''s late, let''s go back, there are many things to prepare."


    After that, the Lu army stepped into the portal, and Ruan Bing also followed the Lu Jun. they both disappeared in Xifeng fortress, leaving no trace. The people in Xifeng fortress did not know that Lu Jun and Ruan Bing had ever come back


    After returning to the city through the portal, the road army took a look at the scientific research institute through the bionic tent and found that there was nothing abnormal outside. It seems that they are well hidden here.


    Seeing this, the road army turned to Ruan Bing who had just walked out of the portal and said, "well, we have nothing to do here. Now go back to the place where we live and look for wood for them. Come back tomorrow night."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded his head and agreed. Then he walked out of the bionic tent with Lu Jun and eliminated the traces around to ensure that the portal inside the bionic tent would not be found.


    After finishing these things, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left the inner city quietly and went to their residence in the city of oli.


    Although they spent almost all the night on their way, they couldn''t find out more about the Institute.


    But fortunately, the road army successfully built the portal and planned a perfect escape route for their action tomorrow. From this point of view, their efforts tonight are worth it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Because the real body of siwak is more than 30 meters high, the body shape is three times that of the real body of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So when sivak pressed his body on the road army, he only heard a loud "Pa Pa Pa" sound, like the sound of broken bones.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the road army turned into a dinosaur gave out a miserable roar, and constantly used its limbs to fight against sivak.


    It''s a pity that siwak behind Kaizhen is so strong that he fully displays the strength of the research level creatures. Even the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army can''t resist


    At the same time that the road army was violently beaten by sivak, the duration of the fire of the pure world was over.


    This fire not only destroyed the plague of locusts in siwak, but also killed more than 50000 Zerg creatures of all levels.


    The rebels who saw this should have been happy. After all, there are less than 200000 Zerg creatures left.


    But when they look back and see the road army turned into a dinosaur by the siwak pressure, they are shocked.


    After all, in their eyes, the road army in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex is the strongest, which is close to invincible.


    But now there is a creature that can completely suppress the road army, which really refreshes their three views


    Looking at the road army who could not fight back, everyone knew that the situation of the road army was not good, and they wanted to go to support immediately.


    Even if you can''t kill siwak, it''s good to drive siwak away from the army and let the Army stand up again. This is the idea of the people.


    However, before they could help the road army, the two Zerg super leaders came up with a large group of Zerg creatures.


    Because the two Zerg commanders also saw the scene in the distance and knew that they were the advantages now, as long as they could stop the enemy in front of them and let sivak solve the road army.


    In the face of the mature Zerg creatures, the rebels and others can only fight, and can''t escape from the past to support the road Army


    Seeing that their ground troops could not support them, Xiaowan flying above was extremely anxious. Turning to Ruan Bing, she said, "sister Ruan Bing! You go down and help! I''ll stop here


    After that, Xiaowan rushed into the most densely populated area of the mantis army alone to attract Ruan Bing''s attention.


    Looking at the figure of Xiaowan leaving, Ruan Bing nods and orders the bloodthirsty Wang bat and the Aeolus pterosaur to go down with her.


    But the two super class Zerg commanders can also guess Ruan Bing''s idea. While blocking the ground, they also take into account the air defense, so that the mantis army forms a tight defense line.


    When the light ball collides with the flame bomb, there is a big bang in the air, forming a strong shock wave, and the two light balls also dissipate.


    Seeing that the strength of the dinosaurs transformed by the road army was not under him, siwak was a little anxious. Instead, he stopped attacking the road army and instead launched brainwaves to attack the orc warriors and dinosaurs who had just recovered on the ground.


    But how could the road army not have guessed siwak''s mind? At the moment when siwak launched the attack, the army set up a shield for each of his subordinates to protect the safety of all.


    In front of the road army''s shield, sivak''s attack can only end in vain.


    And with the protection of shields, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were able to rally again, continue to attack Zerg creatures, and the battlefield fell into chaos.


    Seeing the development of things beyond its control, siwak couldn''t help but close his eyes and began to gather his powerful ability.


    Feeling the strange fluctuation in the air, the road army also knew that siwak was ready to cast a "big move", so he also began to condense the fire of pure world.


    About three seconds later, sivak opened his deformed eyes, opened a dark door from behind, and called out endless locusts.


    Each of these locusts is 50 cm in size. It is impossible to count how many of them are there. They can only be seen flying out of the dark door.


    And this is one of the abilities that siwak is good at. Its name is locust disaster, which is very expensive and destructive.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of locusts, the road army did not panic at all, because at this time his pure world fire was also condensed, and one fireball after another was falling from the air.


    Looking at the fire of the pure world, which was obviously more destructive than the plague of locusts, siwak cried out. He left his original position and came to a safe place.


    However, as a result, other Zerg creatures and flying locusts will suffer. They can''t resist the attack of fireballs alone. One by one, they are scorched and smashed


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs are also within the scope of net fire, they have shields provided by the road army, so they will not be hurt by fireballs, so they can escape.


    During the duration of the fire of pure world, the army did not choose to stop and watch. Instead, they took a heavy step and rushed straight to the position of brain worm siwak.


    Because he knew that the duration of T. rex was limited, he had to kill sivak before the end of T. rex. Otherwise, once he fainted, his people would be finished.


    Looking at the army''s relentless pursuit, siwak, who has not been very serious about the battle, is really angry.I saw it suddenly raised a soft and sticky insect hand, cross into a strange position, using brain waves.


    Then siwak disappeared from the air, just like the way army used the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure is 30 meters high, with numerous foot knots, and there are many moving tentacles on the head.


    Although it was the first time to see this creature, the road army knew that the huge creature in front of him was siwak, or his real body.


    In particular, the familiar feeling and suffocating pressure made the road army determine their own ideas.


    After all, he could not get a good feeling when he was facing the army.


    However, to the surprise of the road army, as soon as he approached siwak, he saw a shadow flash past his eyes.


    Then he flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The strong body of the dinosaur was concave.


    Lu Jun didn''t know how he came here. He felt the pain all over his body, which was suffocating. This was the first time that he was injured since he opened the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But if you look from a high place, you will find that the road army was just hit by siwak. The reason why we only see a shadow is because the speed of siwak is too fast.


    Having a huge body and being able to have extremely fast speed is the most terrifying


    And siwak saw the fallen army on the ground and danced excitedly with thousands of tentacles on top of his head. His brain waves moved, and in an instant he transferred his huge body to the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Since the road army is gone, it can only take the army''s subordinates to "open up", after all, it has to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, siwak quickly condensed a brain wave ball and smashed it to the bloodthirsty King bat flying above.


    Fortunately, the bloodthirsty King bat carrying Ruan Bing was quick enough to turn around and avoid it. Otherwise, he might be beaten down by the brain wave ball.


    After avoiding the attack, Ruan Bing takes the bloodthirsty King bat to retreat, far away from siwak.


    After all, the road army has been saved, and it is meaningless for her to choose to entangle with sivak.


    However, siwak obviously didn''t intend to let Ruan Bing and others go. At the next moment, he ordered the Zerg to gather the remaining Zerg creatures to attack the orc warriors and dinosaurs and start a new round of fighting.


    Seeing that the enemy was attacking them again, the wood immediately assembled a team to fight back.


    The morale of the people on the field did not drop because of the absence of the road army, but broke out 120% of the strength.


    After all, they all know that the road army has done their best, and it is time for them to pay back after they have been supporting them for so long.


    So now let them guard the road army''s territory! That''s what everyone thinks.


    Seeing that the enemy is not defeated, but tenaciously resisting their attack, making Zerg creatures unable to move forward, siwak could not help but stare with disbelief.


    People look at the tragic situation of siwak, do not care, they are now the most confused question is, where is the road army? Is this explosion caused by the road army?


    When people looked around to find the road army, Xiao Wan in the distance suddenly pointed to the lower part of the air: "he is there! Help him


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the crowd saw the Lu Jun lying quietly under siwak.


    Due to the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex, so the road army at this time has fainted, it is estimated that they will not wake up in a short time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur to descend, because now only she can quickly rescue the road army.


    However, when Ruan Bing turned back, he found that Fengshen pterosaur had disappeared in the air.


    This is because it belongs to the creature called out by the road army. When the road army falls into a coma, it will disappear.


    When Ruan Bing was in urgent need of higher combat power, the disappearance of Fengshen pterosaur undoubtedly made them worse.


    But even if there was no Aeolus pterosaur, Ruan Bing still wanted to save the road army. At the next moment, she flew down alone on a bloodthirsty Wang bat, her face full of determination.


    Can not wait for Ruan Bing near, siwak found the existence of the road army, which let all people looking at this scene have a cool heart.


    Although he has just been seriously injured by the road army, if he can take the opportunity to kill the road army and eliminate a strong enemy, then siwak can still accept the result.


    So in the next second, siwak lifted his foot several meters high and ran it over the head of the army.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing''s speed is faster, it will be too late, because in less than two seconds, the road army will die at siwak''s feet.


    People also widened their eyes, and their brains were blank. They could not imagine what would happen to the road army if they were killed.


    But at this time, Lin yilazy, who had been shrinking in the rear, suddenly got into a space portal that had been prepared for a long time, and appeared beside the army several hundred meters away.


    Then Lin yilazy hugged the comatose army in his arms and opened his second ability, the space gap. With the army, he temporarily withdrew into the space-time gap to avoid the foot joint attack of sivak.


    However, this does not mean that Lin yilazy and the road army have successfully escaped, because the space gap can only temporarily avoid the attack, and will reappear in a few seconds.


    Looking at the new human destruction of its plan to kill the road army, siwak was extremely angry, and once again raised his knuckles and pressed on Lin yilazy''s head.


    Since this human dares to rescue, we should kill this human and the road army together. This is siwak''s idea.


    Looking at Lin yilazy and Lu Jun re exposed under the attack of siwak, all the people feel a burst of despair.


    Because they all know that Lin yilazy''s time gap can not be used continuously, there is always a time when the brain is exhausted.


    The space portal takes a long time to condense, and Lin is too lazy to use it in a second or two.


    So at present, it seems that this is almost a situation of death. Lin is lazy to rescue the road army, but he just takes himself into it.


    Ruan Bing, who was still riding a bloodthirsty King bat flying down in the air, was also deeply grieved. How she hoped that it was she who stayed by the army at this time.


    Although you may not be able to live with the army, it is also a good choice to die with the army at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t even have a chance to die with the road army now, and she has to watch the road army die in front of her. There is no more grieving thing in the world than this


    The two super Zerg commanders are excited to see this scene.


    After all, the enemy who caused them a lot of trouble is finally dying. In this battle, they will also have a final victory. Nothing can make them happy.Just when everyone felt that neither the road army nor Lin Yilan could survive again, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Lin yilazy''s body, shaking open sivak''s feet and causing a small-scale explosion.


    By the end of the explosion, Lin Yilan and the road army had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    If the road army is still awake, he will find that this is actually the third ability that Lin Yilan has just learned, space shock.


    The effect is to make the space fluctuation in the area where it is located, cause explosion, and let the user transmit to any position, which belongs to uncontrollable existence.


    If you follow the normal logic, this ability is very unreasonable, even very chicken ribs, after all, every time it is used, it will be transmitted to other places, which is of no use to combat.


    But in this case, this ability just saved the life of the road army and Lin yilazy, allowing them to escape from siwak.


    Looking at the disappeared Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, everyone is excited to shout.


    Although they don''t know what happened, as long as they don''t see the body of the road army, that''s a good thing.


    However, after another round of explosion, siwak could not hold on any longer. He directly withdrew from the real body of the brain worm and returned to a normal body two meters high.


    Shivering with anger at the sight of himself being so devastated, he could never have imagined that the enemy would escape from his sight.


    Although it is also proficient in space ability, it knows that Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to be transferred away, but it has no ability to follow the past.


    After checking his own injury, siwak put the target on the army''s subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    When Baqi joined the battle, the black robed people finally got a chance to breathe, and the ground digging sand insects also began to appear casualties.


    After all, the highest level of the ground diggers is level B, and their combat effectiveness is relatively common. It is also normal that they can''t beat Baqi, which can''t open the third ability.


    When they saw the Baqi birds, they ran to the side of Baqi to protect them.


    But Xiaowan, who happened to be in the air, saw this scene. She immediately shook her wings and rushed to the solitary blackbird.


    Feeling the breaking sound in the air, blackbird also knew that he was being watched by Xiaowan, and immediately called out to Baqi: "Lord Baqi! Help me


    When he heard the blackbird''s call for help, Baqi didn''t pay much attention to it, because he was dealing with groups of ground digging sand insects and helping the black robed people here, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to blackbirds.


    And although blackbird is a member of the eight tribes, it is not his subordinates, so he does not care about the life and death of blackbirds.


    Seeing that Baqi didn''t mean to save him, blackbird also knew that he had been abandoned and called Baqi "bastard" in his heart.


    But now it''s meaningless to scold anything. The danger is coming. The blackbird can only bite his teeth and turn back to make a defensive posture, ready to fight Xiaowan hand in hand.


    Although he has no brain power to use his powers, he is an adult anyway. It should be no problem to hit a little girl under the age of ten, the blackbird thought in his mind.


    However, the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, because Xiao Wan, who flew in front of him, suddenly retracted his four wings, turned into a dog shape, and attacked the blackbird''s face with cold claws.


    Looking at that frightening claw, the blackbird has the heart to duck, but after all, he is not a body power, and his body can''t keep up with the speed of his head.


    Moreover, the speed of the dog''s form is too fast. It only takes a few seconds to attack the blackbird''s face with its sharp claws, so that it can shoot the blackbird out one meter away.


    By such a blow, the blackbird''s brain was blank, and suddenly even the southeast and northwest could not be distinguished.


    After a few seconds, the blackbird recovers from a confused state, struggling to get up from the ground, ready to continue to defend Xiaowan''s attack.


    But the next moment the blackbird felt a sharp pain in his face, which made him unable to bear it. He covered his face and couldn''t help crying out


    Then the blackbird saw that his black robe and hands were full of bright red blood, and he did not know where he was injured.


    Looking at the black robed man scurrying below, Xiao Wan immediately replaced the hunter''s submachine gun with a new magazine.


    In fact, she just controlled the mutant animals just to make trouble for the black robed man and give her time to think about how to escape.


    But unexpectedly, when the mane lion killed the short black robed man, the flame cage disappeared directly, so Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat were able to escape.


    However, Xiao Wan was not surprised by her lucky escape. What she was thinking now was how to rescue the goshawk and others, because she saw that the eagle and his men were dying.


    Baqi can also guess Xiaowan''s idea. Of course, he won''t let the goshawk and others be saved, so he directly says to the black robe behind him: "kill these people and see what she does!"


    Hearing Baqi''s order, the black robed people immediately started to move. Those with long-range ability began to gather long-range ability, while those without long-range ability used their bunkers to move forward alternately to get close to the last part of the goshawk in the middle.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan knew that he could not let these black robed people get close to him, so he immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat fly down to stop him.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the ground decisively and attacked the black robed people with its sharp claws and teeth, which scared those black robed people from going on.


    However, the bloodthirsty King bat is in danger, because on the ground, the black robed man''s powers can attack it.


    Because the seven or eight black robed people around were almost all second-order powers, a large number of powers immediately covered the position of the bloodthirsty King bat, making him unable to lift his head. His body was scorched black and there were blood stains in several places.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat did not take off because Xiaowan didn''t let it go, and it knew it had to protect the people behind him.


    In this way, under the fierce resistance of the bloodthirsty King bat, the black robed man used two rounds of powers, and did not damage the eagle remnant. Only the wound of the bloodthirsty King bat was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that they are going to kill the bloodthirsty King bat soon, Baqi couldn''t help but show his head and pointed to Xiaowan and said, "ha ha ha, your companion is going to die. You can only watch from above. Today I am going to kill this animal and your friend. What can you do with me?"


    Hearing Baqi''s provocative words, Xiaowan was not very angry, but said with a cold face: "Oh? Is it? "


    At the moment Xiaowan finished this sentence, Baqi suddenly felt something wrong because Xiaowan was too calm and abnormal.


    Then there was a sense of vibration from the ground at the foot of Baqi, as if the whole land would be overturned.In this case, don''t know what happened to the eight Qi can only roll to the side, side shift about two meters.


    The next moment, Baqi saw a huge "bug" coming out of his original position, and opened his big mouth, revealing the insect teeth, as if to bite him.


    Fortunately, Baqi''s reaction was quick enough, and he directly kicked the "bug" for a while, and then ran back.


    But this is not over. Baqi has just arrived at a safe position, and another fat "bug" has come out. Baqi can only keep hiding and running, and finally stand on a pile of stones to be a little safer.


    But other people were not so lucky, only to see the remaining fallen soldiers were instantly swallowed up by the "insects" rushed out, and two black robed people who had no time to escape also suffered "insect mouth".


    Looking at the constant gushing out of the ground, Xiaowan couldn''t help smiling. In fact, while Baqi was dragging time, she was waiting for the ground digging sand insects to come?


    If she could only harass these black robed people before, and could not rescue the remains of the goshawk, now she has the ability to do so, and even may destroy the black robed people here!


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan takes back the hunter''s submachine gun, orders the bloodthirsty King bat to climb, and then quietly looks at the scene below to mobilize the ground digging sand insects to defend and attack.


    When Baqi saw that his subordinates were in an extremely critical situation, he could no longer calm down. He immediately turned on his third ability, turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "But when I got closer, I found that there were some strange buildings and common papyrids under the pagoda. They may have been here for a long time."


    "I couldn''t know the nature of these creatures because you weren''t there, so the troll hunter tried to attack the nest."


    "But the troll hunter had just thrown dozens of huge spears into the nest, and suddenly thousands of them came out of the nest."


    "We originally wanted to withdraw one after another and wait for you to come and deal with these insects. But these discharge insects are very fast. We can''t get rid of them at once, so we can only fight back."


    "But as soon as we attacked, we found that the defense of these insects was very high. It was very difficult for Orc soldiers to chop them. My soul storm effect was not very good. I could only make these discharge insects dizzy and could not kill them directly."


    "What''s more, the attack power of these electric discharge papyrids is very strong. Orc soldiers and frost wolves are hard to resist by relying on their bodies. They have been injured one after another."


    "That''s why I directly used the soul to bury them, killed some of them, and beat back the rest, so that we were able to get rid of them."


    After that, Ruan Bing pointed to a large number of paphizoan corpses below, indicating that it was the place where they fought for the first time yesterday.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded and fell into deep thought. Since those electric discharge paphizoans had their crustaceans, it was normal for them to have high defense.


    Combined with the blessing of the protective magic tower, their overall defense increased by 20%, so it''s not surprising that they can block Ruan Bing''s soul storm.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun looked up at Ruan Bing and said, "then? Do you see any high-level units in the insect nest? Is there anything above s in it? "


    As for why they ask these questions, the reason is that, as far as the road Army knows, in addition to a large number of low-level arms, there must be a small number of powerful high-level arms in any race. This is what the army is concerned about.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing continued to recall: "after the first encounter, I was in a hurry to attack the insect nest, ready to send Orc soldiers to report to you first."


    "But it was already dark at that time. Even if I sent the orc warriors back, they had no obvious signs at night, and it was very difficult to make their way. So I had to take them to stay nearby and monitor the situation of the insect nest."


    "In this way, we didn''t rest all night. We waited until the early hours of the morning. It was very quiet around. It seemed that the creatures in the nest didn''t like to move at night."


    "Because I noticed that the nest''s defense was very lax at night, and because I had the ability to attack in a wide area, we sneaked into the nest from the front at about 4 a.m


    "However, the insects seem to know that we are going to do this. Just after we got into the nest, a large number of discharge worms rushed out."


    "What''s more, the thunder photoelectric tower you just saw began to attack us desperately, casting a series of lightning on a large scale, which made us lose a lot in an instant."


    "In order to get rid of the dilemma, I used wanhun chopping to blow up two thunder photoelectric towers, and summoned a large number of soul bodies to kill a lot of discharge insects."


    "But there are too many thunder photoelectric towers inside. Exploding two can''t play a key role, so we have to retreat and return to the position where we are stationed and rely on the healing magic tower to recuperate."


    "After these two battles, I knew that I couldn''t deal with the creatures in it. I sent a wolf cavalry back at dawn to wait for you."


    "However, while waiting, it seemed that the electric discharge worms knew that we could not help them, so they found our position and began to attack us actively, forcing us all the way to the side of the insect nest, which is the position you just saw."


    "This battle has been going on for more than four hours, in a state where both sides are injured, but they are unable to give the other side a fatal blow."


    "But the overall number of us is relatively small. In addition, the physical strength of ORC soldiers is gradually exhausted due to the long-term fighting, which leads to our gradually falling into a disadvantage."


    "Just as I was about to take the orc warriors out first, the electric discharge worms suddenly burst out from all directions, ready to surround us, as if we had planned for a long time."


    "Fortunately, at this time, you arrived and forced back those discharge worms. You also know the situation behind."


    "Although I haven''t seen any other creatures in these battles, I''m sure there are higher-level creatures commanding the battle. Otherwise, these insects can''t be so smart."


    After that, Ruan Bing licked her chapped lips. She had not drunk water for a day. In addition, she spoke for such a long time that her throat seemed to be on fire.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at the mental state of Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers, the road army nodded and immediately took out some food boxes for the people around to supply.


    Then the road army looked down at the huge insect nest, and calculated the thunder light magic tower and defense strength in the insect nest.


    After statistics, the Lu army found that there were no less than 30 thunder magic towers in the insect nest, and there were seven or eight in each of the four directions of the north, West, North and south, and the number of discharge pocket insects in the insect nest was estimated to be 40000 or even more.As for the higher-level strength, the road army can not calculate it for the time being, but the road Army knows that this insect nest is absolutely not simple, and there must be something hidden.


    While the road army was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Low level protection tower found, please quickly complete the occupation! You will get a lot of rewards after occupying the protection Tower! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 100000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! When encountering the douchong corps, please attack them. The more papyrus you kill, the richer the reward will be. If you choose not to attack the target, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you find the nest of the Zerg branch, please destroy it to prevent it from expanding. If it is successfully completed, you will get a huge reward. If you can''t complete it within 24 hours, you will be deducted 200000 dragon rank points! "


    Seeing that this was a rare defense building, the road army secretly congratulated Ruan Bing for reminding him in time. Otherwise, if he rushed directly, he would be absolutely numb by electricity.


    "These things are not simple. Let''s withdraw first and discuss them outside." The army raised their hands, indicating the people around.


    After saying that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to take the lead to leave, and the rebels also protected the wounded Orc soldiers and frost wolf to leave the battlefield.


    After coming to a safe position, the road army first asked the rebel with healing ability to help recover the orc warrior and frost wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Looking at the constant gushing out of the ground, Xiaowan couldn''t help smiling. In fact, while Baqi was dragging time, she was waiting for the ground digging sand insects to come?


    If she could only harass these black robed people before, and could not rescue the remains of the goshawk, now she has the ability to do so, and even may destroy the black robed people here!


    Thinking of this, Xiaowan takes back the hunter''s submachine gun, orders the bloodthirsty King bat to climb, and then quietly looks at the scene below to mobilize the ground digging sand insects to defend and attack.


    When Baqi saw that his subordinates were in an extremely critical situation, he could no longer calm down. He immediately turned on his third ability, turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    When Baqi joined the battle, the black robed people finally got a chance to breathe, and the ground digging sand insects also began to appear casualties.


    After all, the highest level of the ground diggers is level B, and their combat effectiveness is relatively common. It is also normal that they can''t beat Baqi, which can''t open the third ability.


    When they saw the Baqi birds, they ran to the side of Baqi to protect them.


    But Xiaowan, who happened to be in the air, saw this scene. She immediately shook her wings and rushed to the solitary blackbird.


    Feeling the breaking sound in the air, blackbird also knew that he was being watched by Xiaowan, and immediately called out to Baqi: "Lord Baqi! Help me


    When he heard the blackbird''s call for help, Baqi didn''t pay much attention to it, because he was dealing with groups of ground digging sand insects and helping the black robed people here, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to blackbirds.


    And although blackbird is a member of the eight tribes, it is not his subordinates, so he does not care about the life and death of blackbirds.


    Seeing that Baqi didn''t mean to save him, blackbird also knew that he had been abandoned and called Baqi "bastard" in his heart.


    But now it''s meaningless to scold anything. The danger is coming. The blackbird can only bite his teeth and turn back to make a defensive posture, ready to fight Xiaowan hand in hand.


    Although he has no brain power to use his powers, he is an adult anyway. It should be no problem to hit a little girl under the age of ten, the blackbird thought in his mind.


    However, the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, because Xiao Wan, who flew in front of him, suddenly retracted his four wings, turned into a dog shape, and attacked the blackbird''s face with cold claws.


    Looking at that frightening claw, the blackbird has the heart to duck, but after all, he is not a body power, and his body can''t keep up with the speed of his head.


    Moreover, the speed of the dog''s form is too fast. It only takes a few seconds to attack the blackbird''s face with its sharp claws, so that it can shoot the blackbird out one meter away.


    By such a blow, the blackbird''s brain was blank, and suddenly even the southeast and northwest could not be distinguished.


    After a few seconds, the blackbird recovers from a confused state, struggling to get up from the ground, ready to continue to defend Xiaowan''s attack.


    But the next moment the blackbird felt a sharp pain in his face, which made him unable to bear it. He covered his face and couldn''t help crying out


    Then the blackbird saw that his black robe and hands were full of bright red blood, and he did not know where he was injured.


    Looking at the black robed man scurrying below, Xiao Wan immediately replaced the hunter''s submachine gun with a new magazine.


    In fact, she just controlled the mutant animals just to make trouble for the black robed man and give her time to think about how to escape.


    But unexpectedly, when the mane lion killed the short black robed man, the flame cage disappeared directly, so Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat were able to escape.


    However, Xiao Wan was not surprised by her lucky escape. What she was thinking now was how to rescue the goshawk and others, because she saw that the eagle and his men were dying.


    Baqi can also guess Xiaowan''s idea. Of course, he won''t let the goshawk and others be saved, so he directly says to the black robe behind him: "kill these people and see what she does!"


    Hearing Baqi''s order, the black robed people immediately started to move. Those with long-range ability began to gather long-range ability, while those without long-range ability used their bunkers to move forward alternately to get close to the last part of the goshawk in the middle.


    Seeing this, Xiaowan knew that he could not let these black robed people get close to him, so he immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat fly down to stop him.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the ground decisively and attacked the black robed people with its sharp claws and teeth, which scared those black robed people from going on.


    However, the bloodthirsty King bat is in danger, because on the ground, the black robed man''s powers can attack it.


    Because the seven or eight black robed people around were almost all second-order powers, a large number of powers immediately covered the position of the bloodthirsty King bat, making him unable to lift his head. His body was scorched black and there were blood stains in several places.


    But the bloodthirsty King bat did not take off because Xiaowan didn''t let it go, and it knew it had to protect the people behind him.


    In this way, under the fierce resistance of the bloodthirsty King bat, the black robed man used two rounds of powers, and did not damage the eagle remnant. Only the wound of the bloodthirsty King bat was getting bigger and bigger.Seeing that they are going to kill the bloodthirsty King bat soon, Baqi couldn''t help but show his head and pointed to Xiaowan and said, "ha ha ha, your companion is going to die. You can only watch from above. Today I am going to kill this animal and your friend. What can you do with me?"


    Hearing Baqi''s provocative words, Xiaowan was not very angry, but said with a cold face: "Oh? Is it? "


    At the moment Xiaowan finished this sentence, Baqi suddenly felt something wrong because Xiaowan was too calm and abnormal.


    Then there was a sense of vibration from the ground at the foot of Baqi, as if the whole land would be overturned.


    In this case, don''t know what happened to the eight Qi can only roll to the side, side shift about two meters.


    The next moment, Baqi saw a huge "bug" coming out of his original position, and opened his big mouth, revealing the insect teeth, as if to bite him.


    Fortunately, Baqi''s reaction was quick enough, and he directly kicked the "bug" for a while, and then ran back.


    But this is not over. Baqi has just arrived at a safe position, and another fat "bug" has come out. Baqi can only keep hiding and running, and finally stand on a pile of stones to be a little safer.


    But other people were not so lucky, only to see the remaining fallen soldiers were instantly swallowed up by the "insects" rushed out, and two black robed people who had no time to escape also suffered "insect mouth".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "However, while waiting, it seemed that the electric discharge worms knew that we could not help them, so they found our position and began to attack us actively, forcing us all the way to the side of the insect nest, which is the position you just saw."


    "This battle has been going on for more than four hours, in a state where both sides are injured, but they are unable to give the other side a fatal blow."


    "But the overall number of us is relatively small. In addition, the physical strength of ORC soldiers is gradually exhausted due to the long-term fighting, which leads to our gradually falling into a disadvantage."


    "Just as I was about to take the orc warriors out first, the electric discharge worms suddenly burst out from all directions, ready to surround us, as if we had planned for a long time."


    "Fortunately, at this time, you arrived and forced back those discharge worms. You also know the situation behind."


    "Although I haven''t seen any other creatures in these battles, I''m sure there are higher-level creatures commanding the battle. Otherwise, these insects can''t be so smart."


    After that, Ruan Bing licked her chapped lips. She had not drunk water for a day. In addition, she spoke for such a long time that her throat seemed to be on fire.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at the mental state of Ruan Bing and the orc soldiers, the road army nodded and immediately took out some food boxes for the people around to supply.


    Then the road army looked down at the huge insect nest, and calculated the thunder light magic tower and defense strength in the insect nest.


    After statistics, the Lu army found that there were no less than 30 thunder magic towers in the insect nest, and there were seven or eight in each of the four directions of the north, West, North and south, and the number of discharge pocket insects in the insect nest was estimated to be 40000 or even more.


    As for the higher-level strength, the road army can not calculate it for the time being, but the road Army knows that this insect nest is absolutely not simple, and there must be something hidden.


    While the road army was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a sound of system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Low level protection tower found, please quickly complete the occupation! You will get a lot of rewards after occupying the protection Tower! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 100000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! When encountering the douchong corps, please attack them. The more papyrus you kill, the richer the reward will be. If you choose not to attack the target, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    After saying that, the road Army rode like an ostrich dragon to take the lead to leave, and the rebels also protected the wounded Orc soldiers and frost wolf to leave the battlefield.


    After coming to a safe position, the road army first asked the rebel with healing ability to help recover the orc warrior and frost wolf.


    Although they are still within the scope of the healing tower at this time, it is too far away from the tower. It takes a long time for the green gas to come over. The healing effect is relatively slow, and the orc warrior can''t recover in time, so they have to use the ability.


    After seeing the orc soldiers recovered almost, the road army looked back at Ruan Bing and said, "when did you find this magic tower? Tell me about the fight against those Zerg creatures. "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and said slowly: "we came here at noon yesterday. After discovering the magic tower, we thought that the magic tower was an ownerless thing, so we came directly here."


    "But when I got closer, I found that there were some strange buildings and common papyrids under the pagoda. They may have been here for a long time."


    "I couldn''t know the nature of these creatures because you weren''t there, so the troll hunter tried to attack the nest."


    "But the troll hunter had just thrown dozens of huge spears into the nest, and suddenly thousands of them came out of the nest."


    "We originally wanted to withdraw one after another and wait for you to come and deal with these insects. But these discharge insects are very fast. We can''t get rid of them at once, so we can only fight back."


    "But as soon as we attacked, we found that the defense of these insects was very high. It was very difficult for Orc soldiers to chop them. My soul storm effect was not very good. I could only make these discharge insects dizzy and could not kill them directly."


    "What''s more, the attack power of these electric discharge papyrids is very strong. Orc soldiers and frost wolves are hard to resist by relying on their bodies. They have been injured one after another."


    "That''s why I directly used the soul to bury them, killed some of them, and beat back the rest, so that we were able to get rid of them."


    After that, Ruan Bing pointed to a large number of paphizoan corpses below, indicating that it was the place where they fought for the first time yesterday.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded and fell into deep thought. Since those electric discharge paphizoans had their crustaceans, it was normal for them to have high defense.


    Combined with the blessing of the protective magic tower, their overall defense increased by 20%, so it''s not surprising that they can block Ruan Bing''s soul storm.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jun looked up at Ruan Bing and said, "then? Do you see any high-level units in the insect nest? Is there anything above s in it? "


    As for why they ask these questions, the reason is that, as far as the road Army knows, in addition to a large number of low-level arms, there must be a small number of powerful high-level arms in any race. This is what the army is concerned about.Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing continued to recall: "after the first encounter, I was in a hurry to attack the insect nest, ready to send Orc soldiers to report to you first."


    "But it was already dark at that time. Even if I sent the orc warriors back, they had no obvious signs at night, and it was very difficult to make their way. So I had to take them to stay nearby and monitor the situation of the insect nest."


    "In this way, we didn''t rest all night. We waited until the early hours of the morning. It was very quiet around. It seemed that the creatures in the nest didn''t like to move at night."


    "Because I noticed that the nest''s defense was very lax at night, and because I had the ability to attack in a wide area, we sneaked into the nest from the front at about 4 a.m


    "However, the insects seem to know that we are going to do this. Just after we got into the nest, a large number of discharge worms rushed out."


    "What''s more, the thunder photoelectric tower you just saw began to attack us desperately, casting a series of lightning on a large scale, which made us lose a lot in an instant."


    "In order to get rid of the dilemma, I used wanhun chopping to blow up two thunder photoelectric towers, and summoned a large number of soul bodies to kill a lot of discharge insects."


    "But there are too many thunder photoelectric towers inside. Exploding two can''t play a key role, so we have to retreat and return to the position where we are stationed and rely on the healing magic tower to recuperate."


    "After these two battles, I knew that I couldn''t deal with the creatures in it. I sent a wolf cavalry back at dawn to wait for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    She also asked the digger and the bloodthirsty King bat to attack the right side of the nest, which was her first target.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiaobai also stands on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat, in addition to a member of the rebel army who has a wide range of healing abilities.


    Because she has the ability of cold shield, she can also play a protective role in critical moments, and she carries an explosive crossbow, which may be useful later.


    They didn''t know that the road army was "beating the west". When they saw that the road army and others killed their own kind, they retreated. They were very angry and immediately rushed out in a swarm to attack the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and dense situation, there were thirty or forty thousand electric discharge paphizoan rushing out. All the people felt a tingle in their scalp. They pulled the trigger and shot at the discharge paphizoan one after another.


    But in the face of this number of discharge bugs, even if the hunter''s submachine gun''s fire is no use, the damage is very small, and it is soon approached by the discharge pocket insects, and the electric light on their antennae is emitted.


    Seeing that the overwhelming electric light was attacking them, the road army again put up his particle shield to block all the electric light, and at the same time, he also called out to the people around him: "withdraw! Withdraw first


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebels and others immediately stopped shooting, riding ostrichos and orc warriors, as well as the dinosaur regiment, retreated to the rear.


    Seeing that the road army and others wanted to run, they thought that these human beings were afraid, and immediately their morale soared. They continued to speed up their pursuit in the rear.


    After all, this is their territory. How can this group of human beings come and go when they want to


    But after more than 50 meters of pursuit, the electric discharge pocket insects suddenly saw that the road army and others who had been running in front of them suddenly launched a counter charge, and the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers rushed to them.


    At this distance, even if they want to avoid it, it''s too late. They have to brave their heads and collide with dinosaur regiments and orc warriors, and begin to fight hand to hand.


    In the face of such an explosion, even with the protection of crustaceans and protective magic towers, they were unable to resist. They lost a lot of money, and the number of casualties reached thousands.


    However, this is not the end. After shooting a round of rockets, the rebels and others immediately loaded the new rockets, and then fired the second round, the third round


    As for why the rebels have so many anti tank rockets and rockets, it is natural that the road army took them out of the armed modules and gave them them.


    This is also due to the fact that the armed module can protect the things stored in it from the erosion of the second blood fog, which leads to the road army and others can use the weapons of the human world even after the second blood fog.


    As more and more rockets were fired, the explosion became more and more serious. The whole front of the insect nest was burning with a big fire, and the stench of the body could be smelled from afar.


    However, the tens of thousands of papyrifers in front of them have been bombed to less than 3000, and half of them are still injured. The whole is very miserable.


    During this period, the rebels also tried to fire rockets at the thunder photoelectric tower and the insect nest building. However, the intensity of these buildings was too high. It is estimated that none of the 50 rockets could explode a thunder photoelectric tower, and the yield was too low. The rebels and others had to give up.


    Seeing the heavy losses of its own kind, the common Paphiopedilum hiding in the insect nest can no longer sit still. It immediately climbs out of the insect nest and ejects a large amount of black matter to remove the burning flame, and save the injured discharge paphizoan by the way.


    Seeing this, the rebels and others secretly cried out that it was a pity that their rockets had been exhausted, otherwise these common type papyrifers could be eliminated together.


    However, this does not mean that the rebels have no means of attack. Instead, they put empty anti tank rocket launchers behind them, take out the hunting submachine guns handed over to them by the road army, and shoot at the busy paphioped.


    Although there are only more than 80 guns, and the firepower density will be very general, the Ranger submachine gun is a fusion of the road army and is not a conventional weapon in the human world.


    When the hunter''s submachine gun, which can fire more than ten energy bombs per second, forms a dense barrage of firepower, the common type of paphizoan in front of him instantly falls into a pool of blood and becomes a corpse just like the discharge one.


    It may be that they felt that their own losses were too great, and some of them could not bear it. The general type of Paphiopedilum, which was extinguishing the fire, suddenly gave up the outside of the nest and crawled to the interior of the nest with the living discharge.


    However, the Resistance Army did not want to let the general type of Paphiopedilum leave. While the common type of Paphiopedilum crawled, they also moved forward and continued to suppress the general type of Paphiopedilum and expand the battle results.


    However, in this way, the Resistance Army and others entered the range of the thunder photoelectric tower. The thunder photoelectric tower on the front of the insect nest suddenly shot out more than a dozen strong electric lights, attacking the rebels at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the rebel army was fast enough. The mountain group members in the front immediately turned on their own protection ability to block the lightning coming.


    In the defense of super physical and power, electro light did not cause substantial damage to mountain group members, after all, their ability quality is very high.However, these lights will split when facing many people. Although the members of the mountain group are not seriously affected, the split electric light still hurts the members of the Resistance Army who have no protection ability.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately propped up the particle shield to protect all the surrounding regiments. At the same time, they continued to push forward, making the action of launching a general attack.


    When they saw this, they really thought that Lu Jun and others were going to take advantage of the situation to launch a general attack. They were startled and sent out higher-level early warning to ask for support from other directions.


    Under the help of Paphiopedilum, the other direction of the discharge paphizoan really thought that they would not be able to support, immediately to the front of the nest to support.


    Seeing that there were more and more discharge insects, the Lu army knew that their preliminary plan had worked, and immediately said to Xiaowan above: "Xiaowan! Move! It''s up to you


    After finishing this sentence, the road army will let the surrounding major Corps retreat, leaving the thunder photoelectric tower attack range.


    This is because the range attack of ray photoelectric tower is too fierce. When it is attacked continuously, his particle shield is also a little untenable.


    And since they have come from other directions, there is no need for them to rush. They should withdraw and wait for Xiao Wan''s news.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan, who has been waiting behind, immediately realizes that she has opened the third form and grows four wings for rapid climbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Then a sharp wind claw blade was formed, which crazily scratched the surrounding electric discharge pocket insects. At the same time, the large-scale dragon skills of burning breath and thunderstorm did not stop, which blackened the discharge pocket insects in this position.


    Seeing that the deinychiosaurus had made a move, the four A-level dinosaurs in the rear rushed out, tearing the discharge pocket insects with their hind legs and teeth, while condensing their dragon skills.


    It is worth mentioning that the two scythosaurus became extremely fierce after learning the Dragon skill of wind claw blade.


    Because their claws are thick and sharp, combined with the Dragon skills that rely on claws to attack, they are just like a tiger''s wings.


    As a result, each blade is twice as wide and twice as powerful as that of other dinosaurs. It''s like two "cutting machines" that tear apart all the electric discharge worms that can be seen


    In the face of this level of attack, except death or retreat, there is no chance of counterattack at all, and there is no time to gather electric light with its antennae.


    Although the dinosaurs were all out of the protection range of the particle shield in order to attack the electric discharge paphizoan, they were exposed to the fire of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    But as class a creatures, or class a dinosaurs, their physical strength is not a joke, and it is not difficult to carry the attack of thunder photoelectric tower for a while.


    Looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the road army standing behind is not idle. They command an ostrich like charge while waving dragon claws. Any discharge pocket bug in front of him will be killed by one claw.


    In this way, with the slaughter of the road army and dinosaurs, the fragile electric discharge paphizoan died one after another.


    The number of more than 5000 electric discharge paphizoans stationed here has dropped sharply, gradually becoming 4000, 3000, 2000, 1000


    But this is not the way, after all, their right defensive strength is very weak, if they are captured, then their insect nest is dangerous.


    So after a hard decision, the parasite decided to send 8000 of its kind back to the right.


    In this way, they still have a large number of troops stationed in the front, even if the road army and others want to launch a general attack, they are not useless.


    When he saw the discharge pocket bug, he still supported him in the past. Without being cheated by him, the road army did not have a good way to stop it. He could only watch the discharge pocket bug leave, and prayed in his heart that everything was going well for Xiaowan


    However, by the time the PD bug arrived on the right side, Xiaowan had already left with the ground digger, leaving only seven or eight large pits in which the thunder photoelectric tower was located.


    Just as these electric discharge worms were thinking about where the attacker had gone, they suddenly received a message for help from the back of the insect nest. At this time, they knew that the attacker must have gone to the rear and rushed back one after another


    In this way, in the next more than an hour, Xiaowan and the ground digging sandworms destroyed the thunder photoelectric towers in the left, right and back directions of the insect nest in the same way.


    When they arrived at Xiaowan, they left. They couldn''t even see Xiaowan''s shadow.


    After digging a hole to destroy the last two thunder photoelectric towers on the left side of the insect nest, Xiaowan knew that her task had been successfully completed.


    Looking at the discharge bug that was coming from afar, Xiaowan waved her four wings and waved to Lin Xiaobai standing on the body of the bloodthirsty King bat: "OK, let''s go!"


    After that, Xiao Wan ordered the digging sand insects to follow up and withdraw to the front of the insect nest where the road army and others were.


    After arriving at the position of the army, Xiaowan immediately descended to the front of the army and said, "brother, the thunder photoelectric towers in the other three directions have been cleared, and now nothing can stop us!"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s report, the spirit of the army of the road was shocked, and he no longer entangled with the electric discharge pocket bug. He directly said to the rebel army behind him: "the defense in the insect nest has been lifted! You are ready to move! "


    At the command of the road army, the rebels, ORC soldiers and the dinosaur regiment immediately attacked the left, right and back directions of the Dragon Nest in three directions.


    Seeing this, they also knew that Lu Jun and others were going to make a general attack. They climbed to other directions of the insect nest one after another. Only less than 5000 of them were left in the front of the insect nest.


    After all the people around left, the Lu Jun looked at the seven or eight thunder light electric towers in front of them and said, "Xiaowan, I''m going to attract the attention of these discharge insects. If you take the opportunity to destroy the thunder photoelectric tower with the ground digging sand insects, we will kill them from the front!"


    After that, the road army had a brainwave, and directly summoned an A-level abalilolone, an A-level Chinese Raptor, two A-level scythosaurs, and the advanced and completed deinocolone.


    These five A-level dinosaurs are the mental limit that the road army can bear at present. Although the number is relatively small, it should be enough to deal with the next battle.


    At the moment of their appearance, the five dinosaurs roared in the direction of the parasite, releasing their prestige as class a creatures.


    It is worth mentioning that, after reaching the A-level, the size of the talosaurus of the road army was more than three times larger than before, and it was almost the same as that of the abalilolone.


    In addition, the road army learned the four pure attack dragon skills of thunderstorm, flaming breath, wind claw blade and lethal sprint.It can be said that the deinychids have completely "turned over" now, and their combat effectiveness is estimated to be higher than those A-level dinosaurs around them.


    The most important thing is that the dinosaur was the first dinosaur owned by the road army. It was so close to the army that its intelligence quotient was equivalent to that of an adult human. It was very terrible


    Seeing that his main battle dinosaurs all came out, Lu Jun could not help but show a cruel smile, directly opened its own dragon like form, propped up a particle shield, and rode like an ostrich dragon and rushed forward.


    The five A-stage dinosaurs stomped on the ground and roared in front of them. They opened their stout hind legs and followed the army.


    Although there was only one person riding five dragons on the side of the route army, the momentum that they burst out was like a thousand troops and thousands of horses, which made the discharge pocket insects shrink in the front of the insect nest shivering


    Seeing that the road army launched a charge, Xiaowan, flying above, immediately obeyed the order of the road army, waved to the bloodthirsty King bat, and rushed to the direction of the thunder photoelectric tower with the ground digging sand worms, ready to repeat the old technique.


    Due to the road army and dinosaurs attracting attention, the electric discharge papyrifers didn''t feel Xiaowan flying above and the ground digging sand bug underground.


    Some of them were even stunned by the momentum of the five A-stage dinosaurs. Until the road army took the dinosaurs close to the insect nest, they did not react and began to organize defensive formations in a panic.


    However, no matter what these discharge pocket insects are thinking, he directly and dinosaurs rushed into the range of the thunder photoelectric tower, and continued to charge with the firepower of the thunder photoelectric tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Although the road army could not command the three battles at this time, there was no difficulty in fighting in these three directions without thunder photoelectric tower.


    Because the left side of the insect nest is headed by wood, and the dinosaurs have opened his third ability, thunder prison sword array, which sweeps all the way.


    On the right side of the insect nest is Ruan Bing, riding a Soul Eater, to start the soul storm and soul funeral.


    As for the rear of the wormhole, not to mention, it''s all rebel powers. As long as they stabilize their formation and use their powers to attack them all the way, they can''t stop them.


    With the passage of time, it took only an hour for the people to clean up the three directions, and successfully came to the interior of the insect nest, that is, around the magic tower, to meet with the road army.


    There is only one magic tower in this place. There is no insect nest building around it. I don''t know if those papyrids are deliberately empty.


    Seeing the wood, they all came here. The road army who was checking the magic tower could not help feeling some doubts. He frowned at the wood and said, "have you cleaned up the discharge pocket insects in those three directions? Did you find anything missing? Have you seen the high-order discharge paphizoan? "


    Hearing the question of the army, Mu immediately replied: "after cleaning up, there are not many discharge paphizoa, and our casualties are not large. There should be no omission. Only discharge pocket insects are seen in the battle."


    After the wood finished, all the people around nodded, indicating that it was indeed the case.


    Seeing all the people said so, Lu Jun''s eyebrows became deeper. He shook his lips and muttered: "strange How could it be... "


    Seeing that they had won the victory, the road army was not very happy, and everyone was very puzzled.


    Ruan Bing went directly to the road army and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the Lu army first raised his head, then lowered his head and said, "according to the law, there should be high-level arms in the insect nest. How come none of them has been found?"


    Seeing that the road army was worried about this problem, wood walked forward two steps and said, "could it be that they went out to look for food or do something else? If they were here, they wouldn''t have watched us kill the parasite? "


    Hearing the analysis of wood, Lu Jun could not help shaking his head and said, "no, as far as I know, Zerg pay great attention to the insect nest, not to mention it is still an insect nest occupying the magic tower."


    "So their high-level arms can''t leave here. They must be hiding somewhere we can''t see!"


    After saying that, the road army suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out ten lift off type convenient flares from the armed module, and let these flares slowly rise into the air, illuminating the surrounding area like daylight.


    "Find it for me! The battle is not over! Cheer up! If you dig three feet, you should find out the hidden enemies The road army yelled to the people around him.


    As for why he was so sure that there were still enemies, it was because none of those real-time tasks were triggered, which was very abnormal.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people relaxed and nervous again and looked around one after another. Xiaowan let the bloodthirsty King bat take off and search from high places with the help of flares.


    However, at this time, people suddenly felt a sense of earthquake from the ground, as if there had been an earthquake, and then a large crack appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Jun thought that it was the ground digging sand bug doing something below. He immediately turned around and asked Xiaowan in a loud voice: "Xiaowan! What''s going on? "


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Xiao Wan knew what Lu Jun meant. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know! But it''s definitely not a digger! They''re still on the periphery! I didn''t let them come through! "


    Seeing Xiaowan saying this, the Lu army knew that there was a new situation, and immediately reminded the people around: "all move back! Look around! Don''t fall into the pit


    After that, the road army retreated more than ten steps, and the people around him withdrew with dignity, their eyes fixed on the cracks that had become bigger and bigger below.


    Under the gaze of the public, after about three seconds, a big insect with a size of more than 20 meters suddenly emerged from the crack in front of his eyes.


    The characteristics of this insect are very similar to that of the discharge pocket bug. It has a thick shell and sharp feet, but it has no antennae that can discharge electricity. Instead, it has two impact horns about 10 meters long. It looks extremely sharp, just like ancient weapons.


    Seeing that there was such a big insect hiding in the ground, everyone was shocked. The Lu army immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the big bug again until a line of data appeared in front of him


    [long halberd Duhuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the paphizoan clan. He has a long halberd impact angle that can destroy everything and has a strong defensive insect armor. There will be a large number of trigeminal Paphiopedilum and trichotomus papyrifera nearby. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a first-order and super-level paphizoan, the road army''s face turned white with a brush, because at this distance, they encountered a super level monster, and they did not have any counter-measures. Naturally, the consequences were needless to say.


    So the road army immediately returned to God and ordered the people around him: "no! This is a super monster! Don''t let it attack first! All back up! The rebels use power to suppress it! "After that, the Lu army patted the ostrich like back, took out an anti tank rocket launcher from the armed module, and aimed at the head of the long halberd Duhuang, it was a rocket.


    The surrounding regiments immediately responded to the orders of the road army, and the wolf cavalry and dinosaur regiments, which only used close combat means, immediately withdrew.


    Troll hunters and rebel powers with ranged attacks use their own abilities to attack and suppress the long halberd.


    At the same time, when the road army attacked the electric discharge insects, Xiaowan started to work with the ground digging sand insects, so that the thunder photoelectric towers fell into the big pit, and could no longer attack the road army and the dinosaurs.


    After about 20 minutes, there was no lightning tower and an electric discharge insect in the front of the insect nest, which also declared that all the thunder photoelectric towers of the insect nest were destroyed, and the defense force became useless.


    Seeing this, the Lu army lifted its dragon like form and drank a bottle of brain power reagent to supplement the brain power that was about to be exhausted.


    Xiaowan also took the bloodthirsty King bat to the army, drank a bottle of brain reagent, and waited for the next order from the army.


    After the recovery was almost complete, the Lu army and Xiao Wan attacked the insect nest, intending to continue to penetrate the insect nest.


    At the same time, the battle in the other three directions of the insect nest also started. Wood led the dinosaur corps to attack the left side of the insect nest, Ruan Bing took the orc soldiers to attack the right side of the insect nest. Li Feng, Cangying and other rebel forces attacked the rear of the insect nest together. The number of defense for the electric discharge papyrus in these three directions was 10000 each.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Although the single combat effectiveness of Trident is not as fierce as that of the road army dinosaurs, their attack ability is relatively simple.


    But how to say that it is also nine S-level creatures. The rank and number of them have suppressed the road army and dinosaurs, which makes the road army extremely passive and can only be forced to defend.


    Seeing the road army surrounded, wood immediately consumed a lot of physical strength. He used his ability of multiple mirror images to summon two mirror images.


    Then wood ran to the place with the most papyrids, and his mirror avatar turned on the third ability, thunder prison sword array kill.


    Under the effect of the three thunder prison knife array, dozens of meters around were covered by the knife array, killing more than 80 woolly elephant papyrids in an instant.


    Although wood''s strike was very effective, it also consumed almost nine layers of his physical strength, so he could only temporarily withdraw to take the physical reagent.


    However, the attack of t. tridentalis and t. hirsutum will not stop. After the effect of the thunder prison sword array is over, the trigeminal Paphiopedilum and the remaining 900 more trichotomus papyrifers will continue to attack the rebels.


    At this time, the road army and dinosaurs are under siege, and the wood is recovering. Xiaowan and Lin Xiaobai have no ability to attack in a wide range. They can only rely on Li Feng to resist these papyrids.


    Li Feng didn''t feel flustered because of the large number of enemies. Instead, he used air cutting and air compression in turn, trying his best to block the enemy in front of him.


    However, his air cutting and air compression are only his first and second abilities. His power is not so strong that he can''t defend the Trident paphizoan.


    After seeing the trigeminal pocket bug in front of him was about to approach, Li Feng bit his teeth and gathered his brain. He directly used his third power, air explosion, which made the air in front of him burn fast and explode until he burned out the oxygen within tens of meters.


    It has to be said that Li Feng''s ability is very effective. After the effect of air explosion is over, there is no longer a woolly elephant in front of him who can stand, and becomes a corpse with body fluid drained


    It''s a pity that although Li Feng killed hundreds of Paphiopedilum, he still couldn''t kill it.


    Those who were affected by the air blast were just suffering for a while and then launched the attack again. The crisis is still not solved.


    Fortunately, wood''s physical strength recovered at this time. He rushed forward immediately, pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and replaced Li Feng''s position. He began to use his own speed to fight with the Trident papyrus.


    Li Feng immediately stepped back a few steps, while drinking the brain reagent, while using air cutting support wood, to prevent the wood from being disturbed by those who had just rushed up the woolly elephant papyrus.


    The explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand did not stop. He used one of the explosion crossbows to output


    However, since wood and Li Feng have just finished using the third power, they need a little time to cool down. Even if they have physical strength and brain power, they can''t use it again.


    But in this case, the road army had no time to pay attention to their own injuries, and immediately called out to the people around them: "run Spread out Run I can''t stop it... "


    Hearing the orders of the army with trills, people around him knew the seriousness of the matter. They rode like ostriches and ran back without looking back.


    But the speed of the long halberd was still too fast. In a flash, he ran behind the rebels and knocked a dozen Mountain Group''s powers into the sky. In a flash, these mountain group powers were severely damaged.


    After flying the rebel''s powers, the long halberd didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to hit the troll hunters, knocking more than a dozen Troll hunters into the sky.


    It was not until the use of the halberd that destroyed a large number of insect nest buildings, the long halberd pocket emperor stopped, blocking the road army and other people''s way.


    Seeing how many human beings have been hit by his own strike, the emperor of long halberd grabs two front paws with pride, which makes him feel a sense of revenge.


    As a matter of fact, it has been in the insect nest with his subordinates. It was the commander of the battle between Ruan Bing and him last night.


    But in the morning, it suddenly found a kind of "thing" in the ground, which can make it break through from the S-level to the super level, and let its subordinates follow the advance.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to take more potential Paphiopedilum tridentatus and trichotomus papyrifera into the ground and began to advance.


    But to its surprise, at the same time, the road army arrived with reinforcements and attacked its insect nest.


    Hiding in the ground, the long halberd Duhuang could feel the call for help and wanted to go up to support his men.


    But it is advancing at a critical juncture, can not move, even command the battle above can not do, can only pray that its subordinates can withstand.


    But when it finished the advanced stage and regained its perception, it was found that the men left above had been slaughtered.


    This situation made his scalp numb, and immediately came out of the ground with other advanced completed papyrids. Therefore, the scene just happened


    The rebels did not know this. They saw that their escape routes were blocked and their own personnel suffered heavy losses. They immediately stopped escaping and began to delay time and rescue the wounded.In this instant, the controlling powers can concentrate their powers and smash into the direction of the long halberd, such as vine control, heavy pressure, bone cage, and energy confinement.


    Members of the resistance who have healing powers are used immediately on the wounded, such as healing light, rain of recovery, and wood recovery.


    Although the control ability thrown at the long halberd can''t play a good effect, it can only delay a lost time.


    But it was this lost time that gave the wounded on the ground and Troll hunters a chance to get up again and recover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the trigeminal papyrifer and the woolly weevil rushed out of the pit.


    After all, their "big brother" long halberd pocket emperor has already attacked, and these "little brothers" of course can not stand.


    Seeing this, all the people of the rebel army are in a panic, because they are blocked in the front and chased by monsters in the back, so they have no time to leave here.


    The road army also knew their current predicament and had no time to think too much. They directly yelled, "I''ll block them! Get out of here on the left! Go outside and gather the wolf cavalry


    After that, Lu Jun opened his own dragon like form, took five A-stage dinosaurs around him, and rushed to the trigeminal papyrus and the woolly weevil.


    Seeing that the army was on, Mu Mu and Li Feng also separated from the team, and were close to the army, ready to intercept the Trident and woolly weevil.


    Xiao Wan takes the bloodthirsty King bat and Lin Xiaobai follows. After all, they are the best in the team, so they should stay here to break the trail.


    It''s just that these trigeminal papyrifers and woolly elephant papyrifers are not easy to provoke. Lu Jun and his five A-stage dinosaurs were surrounded by nine S-class tridentalis in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    After seeing the road army indicating that he could speak, Ruan Bing recalled the soul eating beast and whispered to the road Army: "what''s the matter? Why hide? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, Lu Jun first took a look around him, then slowly looked at his three people: "that monster is too abnormal, we can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our large army, we must drag it here."


    "According to its destructive power, it''s impossible for the front to hold it down. Sooner or later, we''ll get hurt, so we''ll hide and see how it reacts before we choose to go out or not."


    After the road army finished his words, the portable flares, which had been on for nearly half an hour in the air, ran out of energy and slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding area in a dark place.


    This kind of environment is very helpful for Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time they are in the dark, and the emperor with long halberd is in the light, and they have the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others all nodded at the same time when they heard about the plan of the road army. Although this method seems very encouraging, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the emperor of the long halberd pocket realized that there was no one behind it. This made him happy and stopped quickly and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    But after searching for a long time, it found that there was nothing on the ground except the broken buildings, and there was no sign of the road army and others around. This made it wonder whether the road army and others had escaped.


    In the case that he can''t think of it, he directly turns on his unique super level ability, insect sense, and uses brain waves to search the surrounding environment.


    With the continuous spread of brain waves, long halberd pocket emperor can feel that the road army and others are still around, it is likely to hide.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark surrounding environment, the emperor of the long halberd blinked its insect eyes, grabbed the ground with his front feet, and walked slowly towards the front.


    Listening to the sound of long halberd emperor walking outside, the hearts of Lu Jun and others also beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found a way to them. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be doomed After what


    had been as like as two peas in the woods, he suddenly thought of something, and quietly opened his second abilities, and he called out two energy bodies that were exactly like him.


    Then the wood makes the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in opposite directions.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was very happy. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, and rushed to catch up with him. He thought that he would never let these two people run away this time.


    In fact, it does not know who the fleeing people are in front of them, let alone the specific hiding places of Lu Jun and others. What it only knows is the hiding direction of Lu Jun and others, so it is attracted by the wood energy body successfully.


    Lu Jun and others hiding in the building saw that the energy body of long halberd Dou Huang was chasing wood, and they all took a long breath of relief, always paying attention to the position of the long halberd Duhuang, and constantly thinking about the methods to kill the emperor in their minds


    After a few seconds, Lu Jun''s flash cooling was completed. He immediately used flash again, took wood and Li Feng and moved up about five meters to the upper part of the long halberd emperor''s back.


    Seeing that their own side had finally landed safely, the road army and wood were relieved, and then they began to beat the emperor''s back with a long halberd.


    First of all, the road army used dragon claws to grab the shell of the emperor with long halberd, and then took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the shell under his feet.


    Then the wood used the thunder shadow horizontal knife to cut at the shell of the long halberd pocket emperor. Li Feng also used the air cutting crazily to make the air blade to assist the wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack didn''t have the desired effect. On the contrary, the army was almost bruised by the rebounding bullets


    "No! It''s carrying a turtle shell. We can''t break the defense from the front Lu Jun looks at long halberd pocket emperor still smooth insect armor big voice.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of S-level couldn''t hurt the insect beetle, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    When the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and hit the nearby insect nest building with its side.


    All I heard was "Bang..." At the same time, a lot of impact force was created, which made the road army and others stagger and almost fall.


    Seeing that the road army and others could not be shaken down, the emperor of long halberd became angry and rushed directly to the most densely populated area of insect nest buildings, knocking down dozens of buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, Lu Jun and others could only lie on the back of the emperor with long halberd and protect the key points with their hands to prevent being hit by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in a big way now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the emperor with long halberd. It is a problem whether they can stay on the back of the emperor with long halberd


    As the emperor of long halberd put his attention on the road army and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a soul eating beast in front of him, was finally able to get rid of the pursuit of the emperor with long halberd and relieve the danger.However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax, because with the aid of the vanishing flares, she saw that Lu Jun and others were almost unable to hold on, and Li Feng directly rolled down from the back of the emperor with long halberd and was covered in ashes.


    The conditions of the army and the wood were also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their back, and even a breach was made on the forehead of the army.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the soul eating beast to Li Feng''s position and let the beast pull him up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also called out to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''re going to get hurt! Come down


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, Lu Jun knew that they were not in a good situation at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building material that was smashed at him. They grabbed the wood shoulder, used the flash downward, and left behind the emperor''s long halberd.


    It also means that their plan to climb on the back and attack the abdomen of the emperor has failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in the past few minutes. Instead, they got hurt


    Seeing the army and the wood coming down, Ruan Bing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took Li Feng to the side of the army.


    However, before Ruan Bing had time to say anything, Lu Jun made a "Shhh" gesture to her.


    Then the road army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood to "sneak" into an insect nest building and hid the body shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    The insect armour on the side of the long halberd pocket emperor was also dented. From here, we can see how fierce the attack of Lu Jun and others gathered together


    However, it is the limit of this attack that the long halberd douhuang can be injured. The long halberd douhuang, who was hit hard, soon adjusted and recovered.


    Then the angry emperor of the long halberd suddenly stepped on the ground and used its unique ability to burst the halberd.


    At the moment when the emperor of the long halberd used his ability, his ten meter long halberd suddenly left his body, divided into dozens of smaller halberds, and flew to the positions of the road army and other people and dinosaurs.


    Seeing the first use of the special ability, Lu Jun immediately put up a particle shield in front of all the people and five dinosaurs.


    But the long halberd''s attack power was really terrible. The particle shield held up by the road army was broken in less than a second, and those small rotating halberds also flew to the road army and other people and dinosaurs, and exploded.


    In this case, all defensive means were useless, and the road army had only time to pull people to use the flash, leaving the main area of the explosion.


    Although several of them were still affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of injury, this kind of injury is not enough to let them die, it is a lucky escape.


    However, the road army''s dinosaurs were not so lucky. They were too big to be bombed, and immediately lost their fighting power, and even their lives began to be endangered.


    The road army on the ground looked at the dinosaurs and did not care about their own injuries. They immediately recalled the seriously injured dinosaurs to the dragon training module and saved their lives


    Looking at the tragic situation of the Lu Jun and others, the emperor of the long halberd was in a great mood. He took back those small halberds and condensed them on his body again.


    Then the emperor of the long halberd took the Zerg to the place where the road army and others fell. In fact, it has always had this special ability, but it needs a lot of energy, and it has never been willing to use it.


    But the road army and others just dare to hurt it, so it can''t control so much. They are going to scrap the road army and others first.


    Looking at the long halberd Duhuang getting closer and closer to them, the wood supports the thunder shadow horizontal knife, and wants to struggle to stand up and continue to fight. Ruan Bing is also the same.


    However, they have just used a lot of powers. Their brain and physical strength are no longer enough. In addition, they are injured by explosions, so their bodies are not very obedient now


    Feeling that "death" was coming, the road army knew that he had to open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex, or they would become food for the emperor.


    He has been reluctant to take the initiative to open the real body of T. rex, because the cooling time of the real body of T. rex is very long, and after using it, he still has to faint for half a day.


    Therefore, he regards the Tyrannosaurus Rex as the most important ability. He doesn''t intend to use it until the critical moment.


    But now it seems that the moment has come, and it is time to fight the emperor with long halberd


    On the side of the road army, they have been entangled with the emperor of long halberd for nearly an hour.


    During this period, the wood used more than 20 multiple mirrors, creating a lot of confusion and hiding their location.


    However, although they continue to hide, but the construction of the insect nest has been almost destroyed by the emperor of Euphorbia, and it is only a matter of time before they are discovered.


    Just as the wood was ready to continue to use multiple images to delay time, the emperor of long halberd suddenly stopped paying attention to the mirror image of the wood, but directly attacked the position of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the emperor had locked their position, and immediately said to the surrounding humanity: "we have been found! Run


    After that, Lu Jun took Ruan Bing and ran away. He left the insect nest building where he was. Wood and Li Feng also followed the army.


    At the moment they left, the insect nest building was "blasted!" The building materials were flying everywhere.


    Seeing that the road army and others were finally forced out by it, the long halberd pocket emperor showed cruel eyes, and immediately locked the road army and others with insect sense. Now, no matter where the road army and others run, it can find the position of the road army and others.


    After all, after being played by the road army and others for so long, it has long been infuriated on its head, and it also feels that its subordinates have been killed, so it vowed to kill the road army and others and avenge his subordinates in any case.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the long halberd directly opened the unique pressure of super class creatures, and then smashed the insect nest building in front of him, chasing after Lu Jun and others.


    Feeling the fury of the long halberd emperor, the road army knew that they could not run away, because the ostrich dragon they had ridden an hour ago was not in this position.


    The ostrich like dragons in the dragon training model group were all put into the Dragon Nest by him. It is impossible to run too long with legs alone.


    After feeling that the distance between them was less than 10 meters, the road army suddenly stopped and took three people around to use flash to come to the side of the emperor.


    Then the road army called out five A-level dinosaurs in situ, pointing to the direction of the long halberd and shouting: "fight with it."At the moment when the Lu army finished speaking, a flaming breath was emitted from the two dragons. The Chinese Raptor used a fatal sprint. Two scythosaurs condensed two sharp blades of wind and attacked the right side of the long halberd.


    Mu Mu, Ruan Bing and Li Feng are not idle. First, Mu Mu summoned his two energy branches and used his third ability, thunder prison sword array, which covered the area of tens of meters around. The long halberd pocket emperor was in the center of this area.


    After that, Ruan Bing raised her soul eating sickle and slashed out two thousand soul choppers. Anyway, she absorbed enough insect spirits in the insect nest and consumed 20000 soul bodies.


    Finally, Li Feng used air cutting, air compression and air blasting in succession, blocking the way forward of the emperor.


    When these dragon skills and abilities are condensed, the Lu Jun and others can''t see the scene in front of them, because thunder and fire are flashing in front of them, so they can only close their eyes.


    The emperor felt the heat coming from his right side and found that the road army and others in front of him had disappeared. He was surprised and turned his head to the right side to see what happened.


    But at the moment when it turned its head, the attack of the road army and others arrived. With a violent explosion, hundreds of thunder shadow horizontal knives killed by the thunder prison knife array bombarded the emperor with long halberd.


    Ruan Bing''s soul chopping and Li Feng''s air blasting also created great destructive power. With the help of the dinosaurs'' Dragon skills, the emperor''s long halberd was blasted five meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "We won..."


    Even the silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the road army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the people of the Resistance Army, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    On the whole, although the Lu army won the battle completely, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves, and more than 20 Ling steal dragons, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the wounded wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can provide continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battle since the end of the world, the road army rarely suffered such serious casualties.


    Due to the proper command of the road army, they seldom take risks. However, there are too many enemies this time and they are too strong. Therefore, there are some small accidents.


    However, although the Lu army was very distressed, he also understood that with the increasing number of monsters in the end of the world, their battlefield was becoming bigger and bigger, and casualties were inevitable.


    After all, if a general is successful, his bones will be withered. Only by casualties can he win


    After setting up the task of clearing the battlefield, the road army did not have time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest, and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, this time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 storey magic tower.


    Only when they enter the last level of the tower do they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last tower is also a super level creature, which makes them extremely headache.


    Due to the inability to cast unlimited powers in this tower, the road army did not dare to use Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, so they could only choose to spend slowly with the guardian of the tower.


    However, fortunately, the road army hatched the Aeolus pterosaur, which gave them the capital to fight against super level creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally gnawed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy the low level protection tower complete! Reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower close combat guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is to take control of the lower level protection tower under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. It will reward 20000 dragon coins, 50000 dragon titles, 80 strategic points, 20 research points, 1 flying guard of S-level magic tower, and 1 low-level magic tower stone. "


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the Lu army was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and his continuous campaign made him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and beckoned the people to go to the bottom of the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the place where the stone was stored, and planned to put the stone into the tower.


    Strangely enough, when he opened the storage tank, he found that there was a magic tower stone in it. It seems that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was even more puzzled because he couldn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd emperor''s body got into the tower


    However, these problems have now become less important, the road army no longer think about these, directly took the people out of the magic tower, came to the bottom.


    After a night''s busy work, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and insect crystals of all levels are placed in front of the army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals while clearing the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left


    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    Only a series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder, and the rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd Duhuang had completely recovered the wound on the body, its huge body was turned over, which made it unable to defend.


    As people''s abilities began to play a role, the emperor''s abdomen became blackened and began to howl and struggle in the fire.


    When the wooden thunder prison knife array opened the belly of the long halberd Dou emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a burnt insect corpse.


    Perhaps even the commander halberd would not have thought that this method of death would be used to defend the nearly invincible in this period


    "Ding, hunting task, kill the super long halberd, complete, reward dragon coin * 5000, dragon Title Value * 10000, super level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time mission is completed by the attack paphizoan regiment. The number of low-level and high-level paphizoan is more than 50000, and the number of high-level paphizoan is more than 1000. The reward dragon coin is * 10000, the Dragon Title Value is * 20000, the strategic point is * 100, the research point is * 30, and the supply box of super level dragon cavalry is * 1. "


    "Ding! For real-time missions, Zerg''s branch, paphizoan nest, has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, and supply box of super level dragoon * 1. ""Ding! For killing the leader of the paphizoan clan, the super rank long halberd Duhuang, special rewards are given to the strategic point * 100, the research point * 30, and the supply box * 3 of the super level dragon riding


    "Ding! The honorary title of butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself. "


    Hearing that he had several tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until he heard the upgrade of the title of butcher that Lu Jun remembered that he still had such a title. He immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Butcher: increases the damage to the Zerg by 30% of the title winner, reduces the damage of the Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward for killing the Zerg by 30% of the title winner. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the original 10% bonus has changed to 30% now, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face becomes deeper.


    Because 10% of them may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After the road army finished reading these, the wood next to him suddenly pointed to the body of the emperor with long halberd and said, "we Won? "


    Hearing wood''s question, people around him put their eyes on the road army, because they were not sure whether the emperor Changji was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lu Jun grinned and then nodded: "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, the questions on people''s faces immediately turned into ecstasy, and began to clap hands with each other and shout: "whoa We won. ".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.


    If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect


    "Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They directly put these ideas behind their heads. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark.


    After recycling the crystal source, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick, lit up the stone chamber, and glanced around.


    After they found nothing special, the road army and Xiao Wan began to return to the original road, left the pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has been fully lit up, and the work of cleaning up the battlefield is gradually coming to an end.


    Most of the bodies were eaten by dinosaurs, and a small number were burned by people. The smell of burning covered the whole area.


    As for the commander of the halberd, the commander of the halberd left the body intact.


    Because the defensive power of this back armor is strong enough, almost equal to the super level defense equipment.


    Although the road army has not yet figured out what the use of this back armor is, it will definitely be useful in the future.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Moreover, Wu Ren looks like a local. He has to ask Wu Ren about the information here. Only when there is enough information can he find a way to go back.


    Another point is that he doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. If Wu Ren and Wu Liang are just ordinary survivors and have no malice towards them, he will not kill them casually.


    After all, now that monsters are in power, there are fewer and fewer human beings. It should be united and there is no need to deliberately kill each other.


    In this way, after 15 minutes of vigilance, Lu Jun and others finally arrived at Wu Ren''s hiding place before dark. It was located on a flat land, hundreds of meters away from the village.


    "This is it. We live below." Wu Ren bent over and pulled away a pile of snow and some hay, pointing to a board across the road.


    "Open." The Lu army used the residual arm of the elite infectious body to draw a wooden board.


    With the sound of "Zhi Ya", Wu Liang opened the board, revealing a dark hole.


    Seeing that he couldn''t see the scene clearly, Lu Jun could not help frowning.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang also understood the meaning of the road army. They immediately put their hands into the cave, groped for a while, and lit something similar to an oil lamp to light the hole.


    With the light of the oil lamp, the road army can finally see the scene under the cave, which is a cellar used to store things before the end of the world.


    Looking at a lot of clothes and daily necessities in the cellar, Lu Jun understood that the village was just the two father and son.


    "You two go down first." Lu Jun pointed to the cave entrance, still very alert


    When Wu Ren and Wu Liang heard the Lu Jun''s words, they immediately climbed down a wooden ladder without any tricks.


    Seeing that there was no problem, the road army took a look at the surrounding environment, threw the two meter plank in the snow, climbed down the ladder, and then let Lin climb down.


    After waiting for the rear army, they found that the cellar was quite large. There were four rooms by sight. Two of them were the sleeping places of Wu Ren and Wu Liang. One was the kitchen and the other was the storage room where they were


    However, how could the road army let go of the enemy who attacked him. He rushed up in three seconds and knocked down the enemy with the board on his left hand and pressed him to the ground.


    And use the residual arm of the elite infection body in the right hand to stab the head of the small figure directly, without any hesitation.


    But at the moment when the road army raised the remnant arm, the big figure next to him suddenly uttered a cry for mercy: "we are human beings Don''t kill us Don''t kill us... "


    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged man, the road army stopped the movement of his hands in time.


    Because he saw that the two figures were indeed human beings, a middle-aged man about 40 years old and a boy about 15 years old.


    But this does not mean that the road army gave up the attack, but pointed the remnant arm of the elite infectious body to the middle-aged man: "who are you?! Why attack me? "


    Seeing the fierce appearance of the road army, the boy on the right immediately said, "we are the survivors nearby! I''m sorry! We didn''t know you were human! Don''t kill us! Sorry... "


    Hearing the boy''s words, Lu Jun noticed that his clothes were indeed "non-human", and the two men in the snow may have been misread.


    However, the road army''s vigilance was not so easy to eliminate. He first punched the middle-aged man in the face to avenge the arrow, even though the arrow did not hit him at all.


    Then the road army takes the long bow from the middle-aged man''s hand and the quiver full of tieye''s arrows. By the way, they search the boy to see if there are any other weapons.


    After removing the threat of middle-aged men and boys, the road army got up from the ground and took a look at the long bow in their hands.


    At this time, he found that the bow in his hand was a reverse curved bow. The handle of the bow was made of tieye wood, with a length of about 1.5 meters. The bow string was made of the tendons of a kind of wild animal. It was very comfortable to hold it in his hand.


    What''s more, to the surprise of the army, the precision of this bow is no different from that of modern longbows. It''s not like a human product after the second blood fog.


    Is it true that wucang''s industry has not been affected by the second blood fog? This is the most puzzling problem of the road army.


    But instead of asking the middle-aged and the boy directly, Lu Jun took a look at them.


    The middle-aged man belongs to the public face. He is a little fat. He can''t recognize that kind of face when he is thrown into the crowd. His face is full of fear. It seems that he was scared by the explosive force just shown by the road army.


    The boy''s eyebrows are similar to those of the middle-aged man. He is thin. There is a bloodstain on his forehead. He has just scabbed, which belongs to a new wound not long ago.


    He has been staring at the remnant arm of the elite infectious body in the hands of the army, with fear in his eyes, as if he knew what it was.


    "What are your names? Do you have something to eat? Where is the hiding place? " At the same time, Lu Jun waved lazily to the distant Lin Yi, indicating that she could come over, and asked middle-aged men and boys at the same time.


    "My name is Wu Ren." The middle-aged man quickly replied to Lu Jun, and then pointed to the boy next to him, "this is my son Wu Liang. We live near here, where we only have food..."While Wu Ren was talking, Lin yilazy just came by.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang looked at Lin Yi''s lazy face with surprise in their eyes, because they had never seen such a beautiful woman since the end of the world.


    However, due to the deterrence of the road army, they just looked at Lin Yi lazily and quickly withdrew their eyes, for fear that the road army would give them another blow.


    "Take me to your place, or I''ll kill you." Lu Jun said lightly, and then put the bow and quiver into Lin yilazy''s hands.


    "Good Ok Come with me... " Wu Ren quickly bowed to the road army.


    Then he took the villains to the front, and the road army followed them closely.


    At the same time, Lin yilazy is also aiming at Wu Ren with a reverse bow. As long as the two father and son change, she will shoot arrows.


    Wu Ren, who is in front of him, also knows that Lin is lazy at him. He is now regretful.


    Originally, he and Wu Liang were just hunting under the cover of wind and snow as usual. However, they didn''t meet the prey, but they saw the road army who looked like a "monster".


    So he subconsciously shot an arrow to see what the road army was.


    However, the bows and arrows did not kill the road army. On the contrary, they were almost killed by the road army, and even their only weapon was robbed by the road Army


    Lu Jun did not pay attention to what Wu Ren was thinking. He had been paying attention to the surrounding environment, and was on guard against Wu Ren''s accomplices.


    As for why he didn''t kill Wu Ren directly, it was because he and Lin Yilan both needed food and a safe place for the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Moreover, snow monsters like to attack human beings. XueYue city has been attacked countless times since the end of its life. If it hadn''t been for the large number of people there, easy to defend and difficult to attack, the city would have been destroyed..."


    After hearing Wu Ren''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help thinking. Judging from Wu Ren''s look, it seems that there are such creatures in wucang area.


    Now that his ability is blocked, Lin is lazy and has no attack ability. If he encounters a powerful snow monster, it will be very troublesome.


    So after he and Lin looked at each other lazily, Lu Jun nodded in silence: "OK, then we''ll stay here for one night, and then we''ll leave at dawn, disturbing you."


    Seeing that Lu Jun was willing to stay, Wu Ren narrowed his eyes and laughed: "do not disturb, do not disturb. We are all human beings and should help each other. We welcome all the survivors."


    At this time, the meat that had been roasted for nearly half an hour was all right. Wu Ren sprinkled some fine salt, cut a few holes with a knife, and handed a large piece to the Lu Jun.


    However, the Lu Jun saw the texture and color of the meat. They didn''t understand what kind of meat it was, so they didn''t eat it.


    Lin is also lazy to see that Lu Jun doesn''t eat, and she doesn''t eat, so she just gnaws at the compressed biscuits in her hand.


    In this way, in the following time, Lu Jun and Wu Ren talked about snow moon city and wucang area.


    After almost chatting, Lu Jun took Lin Yi lazily to the right room to have a rest.


    The room is relatively simple, only a few sleeping bags and bedding, the top hanging an oil lamp, not even a bed.


    According to Wu Ren, this is Wu Liang''s room. If there are survivors to stay, they will be allowed to stay here.


    After closing the door, Lu Jun unconsciously changed the smelly clothes of elite infectious body and put on the clothes he had just got from the cellar.


    Although this is also worn by others, but at least washed clean, not so disgusting, wearing more comfortable.


    But in the moment after the change, the road army realized that Lin yilazy was beside him, and his expression was a little stupefied.


    After all, as soon as the road army came in, she was in a hurry to close the door and take off her clothes. She really scared her. She thought the road Army wanted that


    "Well Sorry, I didn''t notice... " Lu Jun explained in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve seen it once in the day anyway..." Lin yilazy laughs and responds to the road army.


    When Lin yilazy said this, Lu Jun was embarrassed and scratched his head. He looked at Lin yilazy reluctantly.


    "Well Don''t you think the father and son are strange. " Lin yilazy suddenly put away his smiling face and leaned to the ear of the army and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Well, half of what Wu Ren said was lying." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    "And they seem to want us to stay here for the night, which is unusual." Lin yilazy continued to add, "because we are not familiar with him in principle, he should be alert to strangers. In addition, we have been using their materials, but he doesn''t care at all. He is too generous."


    Listening to Lin yilazy''s analysis, Lu Jun clapped Lin yilazy''s head with appreciation. Indeed, these are Wu Ren''s more suspicious places.


    You know, this is the end of the world. Even a rich man like Lu Jun would not share materials with strangers. Why would Wu Ren, who was struggling on the edge of survival, do this?


    Therefore, there are only two reasons for this phenomenon. One is that Wu Ren is deliberately acting like this in an attempt to confuse the road army and achieve his ulterior purpose.


    Second, Wu Ren belongs to a good man who is kind and generous. He has to help others even if he is hungry.


    But the second reason is very difficult to establish, because in the extremely dangerous end of life, it is very difficult for a good man to live to the present, at least not seen by the road army after the end of the world.


    Even if once a good man, he will drift into a selfish bad man. This is the end of the world


    Just when the road army had no hope for XueYue City, Wu Liang next to him suddenly murmured: "last time I heard a survivor say that XueYue city has more mutant animals to sell, and that they have found a kind of thing called a portal, which can go far away..."


    Listening to this, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are very bright. If there is a portal in XueYue City, maybe they can go back to Qingfeng area. This is also the fastest way.


    But as soon as Wu Liangcai finished this sentence, Wu Ren glared at Wu Liang fiercely, as if warning Wu Liang not to say any more. He was scared to shut up.


    Although this move was very subtle, it was still discovered by the road army, which made the road army understand that Wu Ren must be hiding something from him.


    However, Lu Jun did not choose to ask Wu Ren. Instead, he looked at Wu Ren quietly and used his momentum to exert pressure on Wu Ren. Sometimes this method is better than coercion.


    Sure enough, looking at Lu Jun''s eyes, Wu Ren felt a little entangled. He quickly gave an embarrassed smile and covered up his own panic.


    "Well It''s like this. " Wu Ren explained, "because we live in this place close to the snow moon city, there are occasionally survivors passing by."


    "When they sometimes work too late to go back, I''ll let them stay for the night and wait until dawn to avoid danger at night.""As for those my son said, the survivors from snow moon city did say it, but it sounds too mysterious. I don''t know if it is true or false, so I dare not tell you..."


    Hearing Wu Ren finish speaking, the road army nodded silently. Anyway, he had to go to snow moon city. Even if there was no transfer door, it was also excellent to get a flying mutant beast.


    "Well, thank you for the news. We''ll go to snow moon city now." Lu Jun nodded to Wu Ren and said.


    Hearing that the Lu Jun is going now, Wu Ren and Wu Liang are surprised and their faces have changed.


    "So urgent? Are you a power man? " Wu Ren is a little confused.


    Because this kind of Tianlu army can walk around in single clothes, it makes him feel that the road army is not ordinary people.


    "No, what''s wrong?" The road army asked at once.


    Although he and Lin are also lazy are indeed dissidents, he does not need to tell Wu Ren the truth. It is important to hide his real strength in front of strangers.


    Seeing the Lu Jun said that he was not a power man, Wu Ren seemed very happy, and the frowned eyebrows were also relaxed, and regarded the Lu Jun as a relatively strong ordinary person.


    "Yes, if you are not a visionary, don''t go out that night. It''s better to stay here for a night." Wu Ren began to remind the road army, "because in our black sky area, there will be a kind of creature called snow monster in the night."


    "This creature is white haired, with great strength and the smallest one nearly two meters high. If it comes to a large one, it is estimated that the power of the creature will not have been able to play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Generally speaking, these three kinds of items can be used by the road army, and it doesn''t waste him to kill the destruction guards


    After the road army opened all the supply boxes, his current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding commander


    Dragon Title: 10000008635419


    ability: third level brain domain ability, third level body domain ability person


    brain domain value development: 47%


    body value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    strength evaluation: s level


    can be obvious It can be seen that at this time, the road army is very close to the fourth level ability, and only 3% and 5% brain regions can complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the dragon''s title value is only one million or more to complete the promotion, that is, one or two big wars.


    This also means that the evaluation of the total strength of the road army will soon surpass the S-level and reach the super level, which is the existence of the road army''s dream.


    The only drawback is that the road army''s Dragon coins are only over 1 million.


    If we put it in the past, more than 10 million dragon coins could make the road army sleep and wake up with laughter. But now the road army controls too many areas, and more than 1 million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It is estimated that when you return to Xifeng fortress and upgrade a few dragon nests at random, there will be no dragon coins available


    Just as the road army was thinking about the way to quickly earn dragon coins, Lin Yi''s lazy voice suddenly rang out, interrupting his thoughts.


    "We seem to be coming back soon! I have seen that mountain before Lin yilazy pointed to a distant hill and yelled.


    "Well, I feel closer and closer, too." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    Although it is not fast to open the supply tank in the system, they have actually been flying all night.


    You know, they started at about five o''clock in the afternoon last night, and now it''s dark again. It''s expected that there will be 13 hours.


    Originally, the road army estimated that they could go home in ten hours, but the centurion of snow bear was too heavy. It was not enough for six Aeolus pterosaurs to take them in rotation. The speed could not be improved completely, and it was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of the snow bear. At this time, it is hanging in the air by the Aeolus pterosaur. This taste is not good at all


    There were 120 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon names.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 1458 eggs of variant Jialong, 764 eggs of Triangle dragon, 5446 of dragon arms, 1420 of C-level infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenades.


    As for some small items, Lu Jun didn''t look at them. They couldn''t make him interested.


    However, the road army found a problem, that is, the probability of obtaining dragon eggs is obviously much higher. Only so many supply boxes have obtained a lot of dragon eggs.


    There are 1120 eggs with swollen head, 910 eggs with Utah steal and 844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 1220 antibodies against B-stage infection virus, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 reconnaissance guards, 740 fire guns, 161400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon titles.


    There are 55 scythe eggs, 34 Abali eggs, 66 Chinese steal eggs and 129 Majun eggs.


    There were 420 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 197 power increasing rings, 239 physical reagents, 310 brain expansion bracelets and 526 mental reagents.


    There are 32 Dragon Technology chips, 32 wind claw blades, 24 fatal sprint chips, 65 inflamed breath chips, 77 thunderstorm chips, 38 frozen skin chips and 201 copies.


    In addition, there are two hundred and twenty-four hundred dragon titles and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with 7 eggs of special storm, 40 eggs of Fengshen pterosaur and 12 eggs of Thunder Dragon.


    Twenty three bottles of S-level infection virus antibody, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 24 bottles of physical capacity expansion reagent, 94500 pieces of dragon coin, and 222000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 14, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 15, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 8, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 12, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 9, Dragon Technology chip - destroy light 11, Dragon Technology chip - flying wing cut 12.


    There are no new dinosaurs or even dragon skills in the supply boxes of four super level dragoons.


    There are only two group portal, six high-level brain expansion reagents, five high-level physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research sites.These are all items that have been opened before. There is nothing brilliant about them. I don''t know whether it is due to the lack of supply boxes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army didn''t care very much, because the next research level supply box was the most important thing.


    "Congratulations on winning reverse Rubik''s cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box, which have never been seen by the first three kinds of road army. The strategic points and research points can obtain more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After being excited for a moment, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned three newly acquired items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range after rotating one circle, back to five minutes ago. ¡¿


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough crystal as energy, a city can be produced in situ, which can accommodate one million people. ¡¿


    [fury reagent: it can be used by the fourth level and above powers. It can increase the brain and body regions by 20% in a short time, lasting for five minutes, without side effects. ¡¿


    it can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables. Among them, the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, which can reverse time and belongs to life-saving things.


    The Star City drawings are not helpful to the battle, but they can build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only the literal meaning. The concrete effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used to know.


    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "All right, I see!" The big bear returned to Anan, and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs, and the battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down and held the two round boulders in his arms and went to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the movements of the bear, removing hundreds of boulders and logs from the camp.


    This is their way to defend the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defense prop they''ve been working on all night.


    Although it may seem primitive, they actually work.


    Because they occupied the high point, the enemy could only climb up from the low point to attack.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders, even if they are large, will not be able to climb up.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these trinkets, they would not have been able to defend these days


    "Bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of staying below all night as a guard task, let can''t get a rest of Anan''s face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, just your bad hunch. Last time you said that boss Lu would be back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help making fun of Anan, and the members of the rebel army around him also laughed. He couldn''t see the tension before the war.


    This is because they have been fighting for days, and their mentality has become excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, they can not change their face.


    "Brother Bear, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " The little man just asked the bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around, also cheered.


    They all know that the road army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have never seen the road army, so they are very curious about everything about the road army.


    "Well, how to say that, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is, the iron brothers, you know?" The bear began to raise his head and roared, "it was the most difficult period for our Resistance Army. I put him in the front of the horse to be a forward. So in order to reward me, he used his ability to provide me with powers, so that I became the first group of powers."


    "To say his strength, it is the existence of destroying heaven and earth, you know? If he''s here, killing these silent Crusaders will be a matter of fingers. "


    Their task is very simple, that is, to do everything possible to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just have to hold them down.


    Bear and Anand, who are in danger and ordered to fight with the silent Crusaders on the way, quickly count the number of good people and fight directly with the silent Crusaders halfway there.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    Despite the silence, the Crusader''s regiment commander let their powers strike.


    However, the powers they sent out did not have any face in front of those chosen by the rebels, and the level of excellence of the powers was not of the same level


    However, the good time is not long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the fight between bear and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the size of the enemy, the silent Crusaders can cause them huge problems just by using sea of men tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also knows this situation, and from time to time will let frost wolf bring ammunition supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, Anand and the bear''s men can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting the silent crusaders.


    This continued for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 of the silent Crusaders, with only five of their own members injured and none dead.


    The silent Crusaders had advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and could hardly walk ten kilometers a day.


    If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders go to the westerly fortress, their food will be eaten up.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anand and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But strangely, since three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support them, and they did not receive any supplies.


    At first, big bear thought that Ruan Bing had forgotten and didn''t pay too much attention to it. But it was the same for several days in a row. He knew that the battle situation ahead was tight, and Ruan Bing could no longer support them.


    In fact, in this case, bear and Anand can return with members of the rebel army. After all, without support, they can fight against the silent crusaders of tens of thousands of people with more than 100 people. This is very unrealistic. It''s almost like being killed.However, bear and Anan did not do so, because they did not regard it as a task, but as guarding their home.


    Maybe you can choose to give up when performing a task, but when you protect your home, you should never give in.


    Once again, without the help of guns, they fought with the silent crusaders.


    Originally, they thought that this time it would be the same as the previous two days, even if they could not gain much advantage, they could still hold the silent crusaders.


    But they were obviously wrong. Because of the continuous fighting in recent years, the silent Crusaders had a thorough understanding of their attack methods and means.


    Therefore, in the next contact war, they were defeated continuously and failed for dozens of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Anand and bear''s command is still appropriate, even if the defeat did not bring great casualties to the team.


    Finally, the bear also found a defensive high point, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the only way for the silent Crusaders to attack the westerly fortress.


    As long as they can defend here, the enemy will still be unable to threaten their territory, which is their purpose.


    The camp behind him was built by the people temporarily to provide them with a place to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the battle for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated and even difficult for people to live in, let alone defend


    "Bear, let our men get ready. Their shield soldiers are coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted the bear''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed that it was dangerous, because they almost ran away


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!"Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    It was hard for the rebel powers to deal with the people in front of them, but now the silent Crusaders are coming up again, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    Not far away, the commander of the silent Crusader smiles as he looks at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people.


    If he had been a little flustered a few minutes ago, he would have been relieved to see such a scene.


    After all, in his eyes, in this case, even if the rebels were given wings, they could not run away.


    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    After all, there is a shadow of him in this little girl with rough fate, and it is also very similar to Lin Xiaobai when she was a child. This is the past that the road army can not go back to, so he cherishes this scene very much.


    Big bear and A''nan are scared by Xiao Wan and Lu Jun. this is the first time that they see Xiao Wan crying and the first time they see Lu Jun talking like this.


    But they soon closed their big mouth, quietly watching the warm scene, for fear that a little bit of disturbing the peace.


    Because in the last days of intrigue, they can still see such a pure scene, which makes them feel that human nature is not lost and the future is promising.


    Lin Yilan on the back of another Aeolus pterosaur is a little envious looking at Xiaowan.


    In fact, many times these days, she wanted to plunge into the arms of the road army, not for anything else, just to talk.


    But she can''t, because she and Lu Jun are both adults, with a layer of invisible shackles.


    It''s better not to insert the key of the yoke until you are ready.


    If she knew there was no tomorrow, she might try to open the shackles and let everything stay in today.


    But now that they are still alive, some things should not be changed easily. After all, the adult world is too complicated


    After crying for nearly a minute, Xiaowan began to stop, but her small head was still buried in the arms of the road army, and her nose would sob from time to time.


    Lu Jun didn''t let go of his hand holding Xiaowan, and even changed a posture that made Xiaowan feel more comfortable, because he knew that he had to give the little girl a little warmth at this time.


    Until another three minutes later, it may be that it was almost over. The army patted Xiaowan on the head: "OK, get up. I promise you now that I will take you wherever I go."


    This made Xiao Wan''s eyes shine. She came out of the arms of the army, flapping her four wings, and flew to a position one head lower than the army. She held out her right hand and tail finger: "let''s pull the hook."


    "Well, OK, pull the hook. As long as I''m alive, this sentence will take effect forever." Lu Jun also stretched out his right hand tail finger, and Xiao Wan''s fingers were heavily hooked together.


    Although this scene is a bit naive, but the Lu Jun''s expression is very serious, because this is an adult''s commitment to a child.


    And the promise should be serious, no matter landslide or tsunami, it will not change


    After pulling the hook, Xiaowan''s mood was obviously better, and the sorrow between her eyebrows was immediately untied. She looked at the big bear and Anan: "Uncle bear, brother Anan, how did you come back? What about our people? Have the silent Crusaders been beaten away? I''ve been busy dealing with Zerg creatures recently. I''m sorry I didn''t support you... "


    As for why we should ask these questions instead of what happened recently in the road army, it is because the current situation of the war is tight and it is not a time for children to be fond of love.


    Later, when you are free, you will tell her all these things. Xiao Wan is very clear about the road army''s style.


    In the face of Xiao Wan''s question and apology, big bear and ananqiqi laughed bitterly and said, "the leader of the silent crusade was beaten away by boss Lu. There should be no problem for the time being. There is no important situation in our side. Your fighting here is more important."


    They dare not accept Xiaowan''s apology. After all, Xiaowan is a fourth level ability. You can kill them easily. There is no age difference in the last world, only strength difference.


    "Then I''ll take you to find sister Ruan Bing. She should be rectifying the defense line now. We can give her a surprise." Xiao Wan snickered.


    When people think of these, Xiao Wan in the distance also found the figure of Lu Jun and others, which made her almost jump from the back of bloodthirsty King bat.


    Originally, she received the information provided by the small animal, thinking that there was an enemy approaching, and she planned to come to meet the enemy.


    But I didn''t want to. The Lu Jun, who had been missing for ten days, came back. This is undoubtedly the most surprising thing for her recently.


    Xiaowan opened her third form directly and grew four wings. In a moment, she flew from the back of the bloodthirsty King bat to the Lu army and jumped into the arms of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, where have you been? I miss you so much..." Xiao Wan''s eyes were red and choked in her words. After that, she couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, in addition to Ruan''s sister and Lin Xiaobai, she may be the one who is most worried about the road army.


    Because apart from the road army, she has no relatives in the world, and no one can make her feel close.


    In the days when Lu Jun was away, she had been fighting with Zerg creatures, fighting, killing, supporting a fifth of the battlefield alone, without saying a word to anyone.


    Because she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to say anything, and she couldn''t say it. She would not show her feelings in front of others.


    On these nights, she thought about leaving Xifeng fortress and searching for the road army by herself.


    Although she didn''t know where the army was, she didn''t know whether it would come back, or where she should go.


    But these are not important, perhaps only to find the road army on the way to let her get a moment of peace, let her not so uncomfortable, at least she tried to try.However, looking at the precarious front and the ferocious Zerg regiment, Xiao Wan is unable to leave.


    Because this site was fought down by the road army with their painstaking efforts, it is also their home, which can not be abandoned.


    So after several choices, Xiao Wan did not leave at last, guarding their defense line all the time.


    Her idea is to guard the road army''s home first. If the road army can come back, she can also give an account to the road army.


    If Lu Jun can''t come back, she will leave here forever, leaving the place where she will miss and grieve in her dream


    Now seeing that the Lu army has nothing to do, she has thrown herself into the arms of the army. Xiaowan''s feelings are finally out of control.


    Not only did he speak for the first time in ten days, but he couldn''t help crying, as if only in this way could he get the vent he deserved


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Lu Jun also hugged Xiaowan, who was less than 1.4 meters tall, and rubbed her head: "what are you crying about? I''m not coming back. I''m sorry to make you worry. Don''t cry, ok..."


    Lu Jun''s tone is like coaxing a child, with a very special tenderness, without any impurities.


    Xiaowan is really a child. Her feelings towards Lu Jun are simple and sincere, so is Lu Jun.


    If it is usually, he is very annoyed that others will cry "Wucha", but Xiaowan did not let him have this feeling, instead, he felt a burst of pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "These days, we have emptied all the ammunition resources you left behind and killed more than 100000 Zerg creatures, including many higher-level Zerg creatures."


    "But our rebel army has also lost 20 core members and 482 peripheral members these days. The casualties of ORC warriors and dinosaurs are more than 1000, and the number of fighting beasts controlled by Xiaowan is countless..."


    "If you don''t come back, we may have to give up this defense line, because if we continue to delay, our people will be consumed sooner or later..."


    At the end of the day, Ruan Bing''s voice gradually became smaller because the number of casualties was unacceptable at any time.


    "Well, we buried all our people and creatures who died in the battle. Those outer members were added to the core members. Later, their families were raised by our rebel army and had privileges in the gathering places under our control." The road army quickly issued an order.


    Although the death of ORC warriors and dinosaurs is heartbreaking, these are renewable units that he can afford to lose.


    And every member of the Resistance Army is well trained by them. Among them, there are many powerful powers with great potential. If one dies, one will lose one. He still has feelings for these people.


    The words of the road army also inspired the members who heard the command around, because the road army''s practice made them feel very warm.


    After all, in this end of life, death is a very cheap thing.


    And the road army let them see their own value, and it was also the road army who told them that death is actually meaningful.


    "Well, I have this idea, and it will be implemented soon." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun''s words.


    What neither she nor the road army knew, though, was that the order would become a tradition for the future of the rebels.


    In the later battles, the members of the rebel peripheral Corps did not fear death or escape.


    Because they know that after their death, their families will get huge welfare and better resettlement, and they have no worries at all.


    And an army that is not afraid of death is undoubtedly the most terrible, they will be invincible


    "What''s going on with the silent Crusaders? How do they know where we are? " Lu Jun asked again.


    He''s more curious about this than fighting the Zerg. After all, it''s weird that the silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attack them at the same time.


    "I don''t really know that, but I feel that there are other forces doing something from it, otherwise the silent Crusaders would not have received so much information." Ruan Bing thought for a while before saying.


    "Other forces? Do you mean some people know we''re fighting Zerg creatures, and they''ve brought the silent Crusaders in order to consume our power? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    If time can come again, she hopes that the days with the army will become a fixed frame and eternal. Unfortunately, she only controls the ability of space, can not change the time, not to change the future.


    Xiao Wan may have seen Lin yilazy''s expression. She walked slowly to Lin yilazy''s side and gently held Lin yilazy''s right hand: "thank you for saving him and bringing him back. All of us owe you."


    In fact, Xiao Wan knew that Lin yilazy was the greatest contributor to the return of the Lu army, otherwise the Lu army might have died in siwak''s hands.


    Looking at the clear eyes of Xiaowan, Lin yilazily squatted down and pinched Xiaowan''s face: "what do you say? That''s what I should do. I''m a part of you


    Feeling that she was about to be pinched into a "deformed" face, Xiaowan did not struggle, but approached Lin Yilan''s ear: "little sister, I asked you, oh, you and Lu Jun brother together for so many days, what happened? Tell me secretly, I won''t tell you. "


    After saying that, Xiao Wan is still in Lin Yi''s lazy ear, laughing stealthily, with a funny expression.


    "Fuck you. What''s in your little head all day long..." Lin yilazy''s face slightly red, crazy "ravaged" Xiaowan''s face, and shifted the topic.


    However, Xiao Wan made such a fuss, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and she did not have those messy ideas.


    Because at least someone else remembers what she did, it was enough for her.


    After a deep sigh, Lin is lazy to take back his lonely expression with a smile of sunshine on his face.


    Let her go in the past, cherish the present is the most important thing, and who can say the future


    Looking at Lin Yilan, who is back to normal, Xiaowan doesn''t continue to make trouble. She just quietly pulls Lin yilazy''s hand and looks at the Lu Jun.


    Although she is still young and doesn''t know a lot about the world, she still knows how to take care of the emotions of everyone around her.


    This is a good thing for both the road army and the development of the Resistance Army.


    Lu Jun didn''t know this, because after talking to Ruan Bing and Lin Xiaobai, the goshawk and the butcher gathered around and spoke to him for a long time.He replied one by one, without slighting him. After all, these are his friends and even relatives in the end of life.


    Without the company and help of these people, he would never have been today, at least not so fast


    After the narration, the army turned to Ruan Bing: "what''s the situation now? Tell me about it. "


    Although he is confident that he can kill siwak, it is necessary to understand the current situation.


    "Simple big bear and Anand should have told you. Now I''m going to say something important." Ruan Bing organized a little language, "we have established a defense line along the Xifeng fortress and Beizhai, abbreviated as the northwest defense line."


    "Zerg creatures began to attack us seven days ago. Until last night, 470000 Zerg fighters of all kinds were put in, and 147 attacks were launched


    "They used to go out at night and have a truce during the day, but in recent days they have been attacking during the day, almost once in three hours."


    "One hundred and forty-four of these attacks were blocked, and three of the battles that siwak personally participated in led to our defense being broken."


    "Fortunately, after we have gathered all the high-level forces, we can fight against sivak. Every time we lose, we can win back the defense line successfully, and we have been defending until now."


    "But as the battle line is tight and we are short of manpower, I can only gather all the people from the peripheral regiments to supplement the defense line and take charge of the logistics."


    "It has also promoted hundreds of members of the peripheral legions, and promoted them to core members to be responsible for frontal operations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    The people in the defense line saw that the road army and Ruan Bing, who were somewhat depressed, gave up a road one after another. Instead of saying hello to the road army, they just looked at them from afar with blazing eyes.


    You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the Resistance Army. It''s good to see one at ordinary times.


    This time, the two people are together and holding hands. Of course, they should have a good look at


    Without any interference, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to where the wood was.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale and unable to see any breath of life.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of wood, the road army couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "He is likely to hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hands of the road army, slowly retreated out and closed the door of the orc hut.


    With the "squeak" sound, the room became dark, leaving only road soldiers and unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." Lu Jun was half squatting in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were a little red, but he still tried to keep a smiling face, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you, I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from a leader of the undead clan, and you can use it when you wake up..."


    Lu Jun has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. He is talking about some relaxed things and his experience in wucang area.


    Outside Ruan Bing heard these words clearly. The more she listened to her heart, she felt more miserable. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.


    She can understand Lu Jun''s mood very well. If Ruan Xue had such a thing, she would certainly be like Lu Jun, or even worse.


    Ten minutes later, the road army slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at the wood without any reaction. His eyes became sharp: "wood, you have been lying long enough, it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the Resistance Army needs you even more."


    "I have no family and no family in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood debts!"


    After that, the Lu army did not look at the wood any more. He opened the door directly, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This visit to wood was also a kind of farewell in a sense.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, wood suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes are all black, no eyes, not even pupils, and only opened three seconds and then closed again


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing don''t know about this. They have just walked out of Xifeng fortress and come outside


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line have just assembled and are waiting for the departure order of the road army.


    It was the first time for many of them to see the road army, and they were full of curiosity about this mysterious man.


    A large number of backbone members of the Resistance Army are also waiting for the road army. They are all full of energy and want to show the best side to the road Army


    Looking at the neatly arranged rebel members and orc soldiers below, the road army slightly nodded: "I have had a little problem during this period of time, which makes everyone worried. During this period of my absence, thanks to the concerted efforts of all of you, we have not suffered more losses to the Resistance Army."


    "I know everything about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all the fighters who died of fighting."


    "These days have been a disgrace to our Resistance Army or the west wind fortress, but now that I''m back, I''m going to take you out of this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everybody, let''s go! The rebels, they will win


    The moment the last word was called out, the road army directly called out the seven Aeolus pterosaurs, and let them fly forward in a word shape.


    There is also a large group of Beitian pterosaurs responsible for investigation information, which looks very spectacular.


    It has to be said that the road army''s means of boosting morale are becoming more and more effective.


    At the moment he finished shouting, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers roared.


    "The rebels will win! Will win... "


    "Xifeng fortress will win! Will win... "


    As the roar was over, the members of the rebel army rushed forward on horseback like ostriches, and the orc warriors followed closely by the frost wolves.


    Looking at the vast army in front of them, the road army directly opened its own dragon shaped form, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to take off directly.


    But at this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action."Lord Lord I brought them back... " The centurion of Snow Bear shouts to the road army as he runs.


    It was followed by those members of the rebel "Meng Xin" who had been abused by him all the way, all with painful expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted his head. He almost forgot the centurion of Snow Bear and these people. It was still a little embarrassing


    "Well I''m going to take part in a big fight now. Do you want to go with me? " The road army plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "Big fight? Bigger than the frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this the Xifeng fortress you mentioned? " Snow Bear Centurion asked and looked around. He was obviously interested in Xifeng fortress not far away


    Because in its subconscious, Xifeng fortress is its home, and also the home of their snow bear family.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are a lot of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they lose a lot."


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back and gather my people to this fight The snow bear Centurion was furious in an instant. He raised his paw and slapped the ground, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground.


    Because their orcs are very aware of their territory, they often fight with undead and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    If siwak hadn''t flashed fast enough with his spines, both of them would have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon.


    At this point, siwak no longer has the courage to fight, directly issued the order to all Zerg creatures to retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand to pull the thorn ant emperor, the right hand to pull the blade of the mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    Although he couldn''t beat the dragon, he could run away at any time if he wanted to run.


    After all, this is the characteristic of it. Even if the dragon and the army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    Seeing that siwak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the Lu army sighed, which was quite unexpected.


    He thought that these Zerg creatures would be very backbone. Who knows that there is no big difference between them


    When siwak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the road army could only breathe on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures have no desire to fight and are all retreating quickly, the road army is not going to let them go.


    The road army directly ordered all his subordinates to rush forward together with the giant dragon of the south, trampling on the group of Zerg creatures.


    They also use interception, containment, and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures, leaving them all behind.


    Poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be sold by their own leaders and leaders, and died in the hands of the rebels and orcs.


    This tragedy can no longer be described by retreat. It should be a failure, and still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed to only about 100000, still fleeing everywhere.


    The ground of the whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is spectacular from a high point of view.


    However, there are still a few people on the road army side, and they can''t leave all Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on the side of the road army is doubled, the damage to the Zerg will have to double


    The sound of hunting task in Lu Jun''s mind was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that the route army not only completed the Revenge of Zerg creatures, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that siwak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still kept the possibility of making a comeback.


    Moreover, the road army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel a lot less rewarding.


    But the road army also knows that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with the current harvest. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg creatures for a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of pursuing and killing Zerg creatures, the talents of the road army slowly stopped and gave up pursuing.


    Because it''s a dangerous area 20 kilometers away, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to Zerg creatures, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectors, mutants, infected animals, or other races. It''s not necessary to continue chasing them. This is also the order of the road army.


    And the next thing is simple, nothing more than cleaning up the battlefield, picking up the insect crystal, and then burning the insect nest built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are the things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled at it.


    With the help of dinosaurs and mutant beasts, it is estimated that the finishing work can be completed in one day


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured. After this blow, siwak also understood that he was not an opponent of the southern troll, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor to join him in attacking the southern Troll dragon.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the stinger ant emperor can beat sivak, there are two super level creatures that can keep the dragon under pressure and give it a chance to use more powerful powers. This is siwak''s idea.


    After receiving the order from siwak, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although the heart is very afraid, but they are absolutely obedient to siwak''s orders, even if it is hard headed to go up.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon in terms of strength or momentum.


    And the fact is the same. Seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon does not retreat, but takes the initiative to meet it, hammering at the blade of the mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor, with one enemy and two, which is absolutely true.


    Siwak''s attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the southern Troll was also unsuccessful, as the southern Troll would occasionally raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The road army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon suppress siwak, but also responsible for paying attention to siwak''s every move.So in the last five minutes of fighting, siwak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    The blade Mantang emperor is better. After all, he has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    But the stinging ant emperor was miserable. It was bulky and rushed in the front. It could only be beaten passively. Even the shell on his body was broken by half.


    In this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling defense lines, killing Zerg creatures in the range, so that the number of Zerg creatures dropped sharply.


    Originally, Zerg creatures saw their leaders and commanders appear. One of them was very happy, and their morale was soaring. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their perception, siwak is the strongest existence, as long as their leader and commander together, they will immediately occupy the advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders being beaten passively.


    This let them just mention the morale of them immediately let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this gap, Zerg creatures are not willing to fight, so many of them are killed


    Looking at all this in front of him, siwak looked in his eyes, anxious in his heart, constantly thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more disordered it is in the heart, the more chaotic the brain is, and there is no thought at all.


    Seeing that the stinger ant was about to be killed on the real horse, sivak couldn''t stay still any longer. He bit his teeth and flashed directly in front of the ant emperor and opened the space shield to fight the deadly blow for the emperor.


    However, there was a price to pay for rescuing the ant emperor. The space shield supported by siwak was suddenly broken, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the giant dragon of the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    So even if he was not there, his subordinates could also support the rebels.


    "Fight them, boss, I''d like to be a striker!" The bear took the lead in saying.


    These days he and Anan were attacked by silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about now was revenge.


    "Fight, boss, they want to mess while we are attacked. Now it''s time to pay for it!" The mane lion beside the bear also added a word.


    He is almost the size of the bear, and he belongs to militants.


    "It must be a fight. Dare to come to our territory and never let them go back safely." "But they have tens of thousands of people and many powers. We have to make a plan to minimize the loss."


    Listen to this, all around the people nodded, to agree, after all, they just had a war with the Zerg, has been unable to afford.


    "I agree with the fly, and I''ll add a little bit." Suddenly the butcher said with great care, "it is tens of thousands of people who came here. We can''t kill all of them. Because now the human forces around us are all in the middle of the world. Any race can destroy them. Soon, there will be only our rebel forces around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their city pools into our territory so that we can continue to develop."


    "What is the point if we eliminate all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. The cold lips and teeth die. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although we can fight the insect, we can fight the infected body, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is too big, monsters can''t kill. If we human beings and humans consume each other, they will die sooner or later, and they can''t go on like this."


    "So I propose that these people, kill some of the stubborn, catch some who have the intention of surrender, and see if they can assimilate them."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    After the butcher finished, the people around looked at each other and stopped expressing their opinions.


    Because in their cognition, butcher is a more addictive person, and the most common fight is him.


    But now he actually put forward the request to kill a little people, which is really unexpected.


    The main defense points are the west wind fortress, North stronghold and Nanzhai, which are also the places under the control of road forces. This way, there are fire guards and pull-out guns on the front. Next time, whether it is an insect or other biological offense, the road army and other people will not be too difficult to cope with it.


    Previously, it was not possible to maintain the two devices because of insufficient manpower.


    But now the road army and others have developed, and it is not a problem to maintain the equipment if you want to have as many people as possible.


    As for the treatment and defense of the magic tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can be timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the road forces, Nanzhai and Beizhai have received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places has exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral army are recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a great role in this fight. If they hadn''t been supplying the front line, it might have been a long time ago


    And the fleeing insects were very quiet this day, and there was no sign of a return.


    This is because siwak and two other Zerg leaders are going to be injured, and the number of other insect species does not support them to continue to fight the road forces.


    So for a long time, no insect species would be a threat to the army and others.


    However, with the strange ability of sivak, it is also difficult for the road army and others to seize it.


    At least in a short time, the road army will not do this. After all, there are many things he has now. He can''t do the work of wasting his time.


    Originally, the road army intended to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transfer doors and connect with the snow moon city.


    These cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, one thing happened soon, disrupting the plans of the road forces.


    That was at 5 a.m., the road army was still patrolling the west wind fortress. Xiaowan suddenly came to the place on the bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" The road army looked at the rush of Xiaowan.


    "Brother Lu Jun, hurry up, the silent Crusade army is approaching. It is less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Please follow me quickly." Xiaowan even the fog on her face can not wipe, and report it quickly.


    "OK." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the movement, turned over to ride the bloodthirsty King bat, let Xiaowan take him forward.In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "But it''s not enough just to catch them and make them compromise, because their families are still in oli and will never really care for us."


    "If we want to solve internal strife and disputes, we can only achieve unity. Some killing and fighting are inevitable."


    "So after settling down the silent Crusaders, I intend to take the city of oli directly, so that we will not have the enemy of the silent Crusaders in the future." Lu Jun told the crowd about his plan.


    "This? Not so good. Oli city is a big gathering place. Its defense is not weak. If we attack like this, in case of any accident, we may lose all the game... " Ruan Bing was the first to stand up and say.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the army, but that the situation is very unstable and the enemies from all directions are eyeing them.


    If they were attacked by other forces or other creatures when they attacked oli, the consequences would be disastrous.


    That''s why Ruan Bing hoped that the army would not be impulsive and think more about it


    "I know your worries, but don''t worry, I''m not going to attack Orly head-on. I''m not so inflated. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lu Jun shook his head to signal Ruan Bing not to worry.


    "No frontal attack? What should we do? " Ah Ke, next to him, is very puzzled.


    Because the city of oli is so big, it''s hard to take a frontal attack, let alone use other methods.


    "I see. Do you want to sneak in and kill the leader of the silent Crusaders? Just like we did in snowmoon city! " Lin yilazy said suddenly.


    "Yes." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the people around him. "Don''t you remember that we left a space portal in the city of oli? It''s still in the inner city. It hasn''t been found yet. We can sneak in at any time


    All of a sudden, they remembered.


    "What''s more, the silent Crusaders have sent so many people out this time. The interior must be empty. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. They can''t think of it!" Lin yilazy is cooperating with the road army.


    "That''s right. We don''t need too many people for this attack. We only need a team of elite. I can guarantee that the city will fall into our hands in three days." Lu Jun clenched his fist and showed a confident smile.


    He had forgotten about the portal. After all, it was too long.


    But the attack of the silent Crusaders reminded him again. No wonder he


    "Well, it seems that I''m worried too much. When shall we act?" Ruan Bing spread out the map in his hand, revealing the location of the city of oli.


    "We''ll have to wait until we''ve got the silent crusaders. We''ll have to wait until the morning of tomorrow, and we''ll discuss if there''s a change." Lu Jun calculated the time a little.


    "I might be able to help with this." Lin yilazy took another two steps forward and came to the road army. "I can contact the forces where I used to be and let them cooperate with us. Then we will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to win the city of oli as quickly as possible."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and blazing eyes, Lu Jun hesitated: "are you sure that force will listen to you before? This is not a trivial matter, and you have slipped out of that force. In case they report to the silent Crusaders, we will be in trouble... "


    People around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy, because Lu Jun is right. Lin yilazy''s plan is a little risky.


    "No, I''ll take my life for it." Lin yilazy took another step forward, staring at the road army.


    "OK, I believe you, you don''t have to take part in the next battle. Take charge of contacting." Lu Jun nodded.


    Since Lin is lazy and confident, he can''t say anything more.


    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Lin also grinned lazily and looked very happy.


    One is because she can help the road army, and the other is that "believe you" sounds very comfortable.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll order you to meet the silent Crusaders with all our strength, let them enter our encirclement and attack again, and kill the people in charge of the command, not indiscriminately."


    "But if they dare to keep fighting, or if our lives are threatened, they don''t have to keep their hands!" The road army directly released the combat mission.


    As for the order to attack the city of oli, he didn''t say, because it had to wait for the news that Lin was lazy.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "I see, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backbone members of the Resistance Army responded one after another, and soon conveyed the order of the road army.


    And an hour later, just before dawn, all the participants were ready to march in the direction of the silent crusade.


    This time, the forces of the road army and others were only about 20000, of which a quarter were human beings, a quarter were orcs, and the rest were all kinds of dinosaurs.


    Although the number is only half that of the silent Crusaders, everyone knows that they have no problem dealing with the silent crusaders.After all, fighting against Zerg creatures that are more than 20 times more than them, what is it to deal with humans that are only twice as many as them?


    In fact, this is also the confidence of people who have experienced continuous wars and won victories. Now they don''t pay much attention to the ordinary small battles


    As the distance between the two sides was more than ten kilometers, the road army and others stopped after they had advanced eight kilometers and began to lay out the encirclement circle.


    Because there are forests in this area, which can hide their army, it is the best place to ambush.


    In less than half an hour, the road army set up his team. Humans, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiao Wan and her flying creatures flew far away, and they would come when the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were psychics.


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world when human beings are scarce.


    They encountered innumerable waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutant beasts, on the hundreds of kilometers from Orion to Xifeng fortress, which were repulsed by them one by one, which proved their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people.


    "What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    What the road army and others did not know was that a group of people in black were looking at it through a mirror 10 kilometers away.


    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    What they did was to let the silent Crusaders find trouble with the rebels and consume the strength of the rebels. It was better to fight both sides, so that they could do something about it.


    And their plan was successful, and the top echelons of the silent Crusade were furious when they knew where the rebels were.In fact, it has not been a day or two for them to look for the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found out. How can they have no action.


    Within a dozen hours, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders made a plan for the battle and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, Baqi and the fifth thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels, and maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "Such a big battle? What are their demands? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange."Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    At the moment of escaping from the tyrant''s infection, the wood immediately uses its second ability, multiple mirror images, to summon its own mirror image, and then, together with the mirror image, slashes straight at the leg of the tyrant''s infected body.


    Other rebel powers are not idle. They directly use their own attack abilities, such as fire snake galloping, thousand leaf killing, all shooting at the tyrant''s infected body head-on.


    But unfortunately, due to the presence of a protective layer, the attacks of wood and other powers have no effect. After all, their attacks are still too weak for A-level tyrant infectors


    Seeing that his attack failed, the wood quickly cut three times. When he found that he could not hurt the tyrant''s infected body, he retreated with his own mirror image, because the attack of the tyrant infected body had fallen to his position, and the wood knew that even if he attacked again, it would not have any effect.


    The road army on the ground also found that the attack of wood was blocked. Fortunately, he had already loaded the dead butcher 8000, so he directly raised the dead butcher 8000 and aimed at the tyrant infection body not far away.


    Only heard the "bang bang bang bang" shooting sound, the road army slammed the trigger of the death butcher 8000 and blasted all the bullets on the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body.


    Even though the body of the tyrant''s eight thousand is broken, it''s very strong when he''s killed.


    Seeing this, wood and other powers know that the opportunity to attack the tyrant infector is coming. Anan, who has been waiting for the opportunity, also starts his own beast ability, and pours on the tyrant infector like he is dying.


    After a series of attacks, the skin protective layer on the tyrant''s infected body finally broke, revealing its strong muscles and rough skin, which looked very frightening.


    Seeing that his side had finally worn off the annoying skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body, the road army excitedly waved his fist and said, "fight! Now you can hit it! "


    After shouting, the road army again loaded the dead butcher 8000 with bullets under the pain of the wound, and the people who heard the order of the road army no longer hid their strength, and began to attack the tyrant infected body with all their strength, and in an instant they were fighting with the tyrant infected body.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that there were still so many reinforcements in the army, and the battlefield situation changed again, so they immediately ordered all ordinary and mutated infectious organisms to support the tyrant infected body. After all, if the tyrant infected body died, it would not have such strong combat power on hand.


    At the behest of the corpse controller, all the common and mutated infectious organisms took action. The common infectious agents no longer attacked the west wind fortress and the wolf cavalry. They all turned to support the position of the tyrant infectious body.


    The mutants continue to fight against Lin Xiaobai''s firepower, even if they will be blown up by crossbows and arrows, they will support the tyrant infected body even if they die


    But the road army is no longer a man. In addition to wood Anand and other powers behind him, there are also a number of rebel forces and the Blackstone consortium''s support.


    When the butcher sensed the intention of the infected group, he led the convoy to the position of the road army to help a group of powers clean up the surrounding mutant infection.


    But the tyrant infector just glanced at Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat flying above, and then turned its attention back to the Lu Jun, because it knew Xiaowan wanted to attract its attention, so it would not be fooled


    Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan feel anxious when they see that the tyrant infectious body is still walking towards the road army. After all, it will be difficult for them to get close to the road army, let alone save the road army from the tyrant infected body


    Just as the tyrant infected body was about to reach the army, there was a roar of locomotives in the distance. It sounded like several locomotives were approaching quickly.


    Hearing the sound of motorcycles, the tyrant raised his head in disbelief, and saw four cross-country locomotives coming 300 meters ahead. The people sitting on the cross-country locomotives were the rebels'' powers.


    Just when the tyrant infector couldn''t figure out where these people came from, it saw a motorcade following the motorcycles. There were nearly 20 refitted vehicles in the motorcade, and the personnel were quite miscellaneous. In addition to the people from the rebel army, there were also some people from the Blackstone consortium. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were also among them. It seems that Xiaowan had just asked Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for help, otherwise she would have You can''t know what''s going on here


    Seeing this, the tyrant infected body can not help but speed up the movement of his hands, and continues to wave his fist at the road army, because it knows that if it doesn''t do it again, and when the road army''s teammates come to support it, it will have no chance again.


    But as soon as the tyrant infector waved his fist half way, the Lu army used the flash again, and moved to a place five meters away from the tyrant infected body, so that the tyrant infected body''s attack failed again, because his flash had cooled down.


    Seeing that the road army has dodged again, the impatient tyrant infectious body is ready to continue to chase after it, but before it has time to chase a few steps, the rebel locomotive team arrived. A total of eight powerful people with fighting power jumped out of the locomotive and surrounded the road army. Then, led by wood, Qi Qi rushed to the tyrant infection bodySeeing his reinforcements arrived, the road army was very excited, struggling to sit up, and then from the muddy ground to find his dead butcher 8000, began to load the dead butcher 8000, because he wanted to use this gun to help wood to break through the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body. It is difficult for the wood to hurt the tyrant infected body.


    Xiaowan was relieved to see that the rebels finally arrived, so that she could fight with all her might without worrying about the safety of the army. Otherwise, she would always be timid in the battle and would not be able to give full play to her strength.


    When the tyrant infector saw that the rebel''s powers were rushing towards it, he could not help but feel a surge of anger. He directly waved his thick arm and swept at wood and others.


    Because it feels that its authority has been challenged, which is the most unbearable, and it has to kill these people in front of them to attack the road army, otherwise all its previous efforts will be in vain


    Seeing the tyrant infection body''s face-to-face attack, wood immediately called out to the people behind him, "don''t block it hard! I can''t stop it! Get out of the way


    After shouting, the wood rolled forward to avoid the attack of the tyrant''s infectious body. The same was true of the power of the rebel army. They did not choose to block the arms of the tyrant''s infected body, but dodged several positions one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    As for the infected giant elephant, the Blackstone Group''s snipers fired several shots at the infected giant elephant, but they found that the sniper bullet could not even break the infected giant elephant''s skin, so they gave up the idea of continuing to attack.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of distance between the infected giant elephant and the defense line. Many C-level infected animals are blocked on the way. The infected giant elephants are not so easy to come over. The rebels and Blackstone consortia can deal with other infected animals first.


    On the other side, wood and Anan have begun to fight with infected rhinoceros. Their strategy is that Anan uses speed to attract infected rhinoceros. Wood uses A-level weapons to attack infected rhinoceros to see if it can cause damage to infected rhinoceros.


    Under normal circumstances, even if wood and Anan can''t hurt the infected rhinoceros, they can also use this strategy to delay the infection.


    Unfortunately, in addition to dealing with infectious rhinoceros, there are also a large group of C-level infected animals interfering with them and attacking them, so that they always have to guard against sneak attacks from behind, and they can''t do anything at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan also found out the situation here, with the help of the black wolf in time. Seeing that there were infected animals around, the black demon wolf began to brew its most powerful attack ability.


    The black light on its body was very strong, and a black shock wave "brush" spread to all around. The C-level infected animals affected by the black light only took a few seconds to become a pile of dead bones.


    After the black wolf cleaned up the infected animals temporarily, wood and Anan finally had a chance to attack the infected rhinoceros. Wood with a mirror image directly swung his knife to the left side of the infected rhinoceros. Anan feigned in front of him to attract his attention.


    But the next moment wood found a very serious problem, that is, his A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife cut on the infected rhinoceros''s carapace, and was actually directly bounced open, leaving only a white knife mark.


    When you see this, the wood will know that the shell defense of the infected rhinoceros is far better than the A-level. Even if you stand and cut him, he can''t cut it. It''s just a waste of time.


    Seeing this, wood immediately changed his thinking of attack and let his mirror image drill into the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros, because he saw that the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros was a weakness in the information provided by the army.


    Under the control of wood, his mirror image naturally climbed directly below the infected rhinoceros, and then stabbed the infected rhinoceros'' abdomen with a knife, stabbing two relatively large blood holes at once, and outflow a lot of black liquid.


    But before the image of the wood was stabbed a few more times, the infected rhinoceros suddenly fell down and squashed the image directly with its own weight of several tons.


    Seeing the miserable image, the wood took a breath. Fortunately, this is his mirror image. If he goes down to attack himself, he will be crushed.


    However, the reaction of infected rhinoceros also made wood more sure that the abdomen was the weakness of infected rhinoceros, so he did not give up the idea of attacking the abdomen of infected rhinoceros, but continued to stay by looking for suitable opportunities.


    Seeing that wood and Anan''s attacks failed several times, Xiao Wan anxiously reminded him, "a new batch of infected animals are about to surround us! If we can''t deal with it, we''ll withdraw! "


    After that, Xiaowan killed a C-level infected animal that was ready to attack Anan with a hunter''s submachine gun. The black wolf also killed two infected animals who planned to attack wood.


    As for the reason why the black wolf does not wait for all infected animals to come up and use its large-scale attack again, it is because it costs a lot of energy to cast that kind of attack, and it does not have so much energy.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Anan was a little distracted, and the infected rhinoceros flew directly out of the room. The wood also seized the opportunity of the infected rhinoceros to rush to the bottom of the infected rhinoceros and slashed the infected rhinoceros''s abdomen with a knife


    At the moment of cutting the infected crazy rhinoceros abdomen, the wood was drenched with rotten viscera and body fluids inside the infected crazy rhinoceros belly, and the smell of the smell almost suffocated the wood.


    But the wood did not care about this. After he got the shot, he rolled away from the infected rhinoceros''s abdomen to prevent him from being hit by the next attack of the infected rhinoceros.


    The road army, who felt strange, glanced at the three mutant beasts with the eyes of data, until a few lines of introduction appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    [infectious rhinoceros, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has a strong defensive force on its back and head, and is unstoppable when charging. It is suggested to launch an attack from its abdomen. ¡¿


    [infected giant elephant, its strength is evaluated as Grade A. after virus infection, its ivory and elephant trunk have evolved, and their attack and defense abilities are extremely strong. ¡¿


    seeing that these three animals were class a infected animals, Lu Jun took a breath. Although he had guessed it, he still couldn''t accept the introduction of data eye.


    Because it means that they not only have to deal with tens of thousands of class C infected animals, but also face the attack of three A-level infected animals, which is almost a devastating blow to them.


    People with ring members can also see the information of these three A-level infected animals. Their faces turn pale in an instant, and a sense of despair fills their hearts.After all, they are on the verge of collapse when dealing with these class C infected animals. Now there are three class a infected animals. It seems that they are going to die here today


    However, although the people were very desperate, they did not give up the struggle. They were thinking that even if they died, they would have to kill more infected animals. From here, we can see that their fighting quality is very high.


    Wood saw that the infected rhinoceros was coming towards his position, so he cut two C-level infected animals in front of him with a knife, then took a look at Anan, and rushed to the infected rhinoceros with his own mirror image.


    As for the reason why the wood rushed over, it was because he wanted to stop the infected rhinoceros. Otherwise, when the infected rhinoceros rushed over, their front would be lost in an instant. This is not what wood wants to see.


    Anan also knew wood''s idea. He directly killed two C-level infected beasts in front of him with one claw, and began to support the wood side as fast as possible. He wanted to fight against the infection maniac rhinoceros with wood.


    Lin Xiaobai saw the movements of Anan and wood, and knew what they wanted to do. He wisely provided long-range fire support in the air, and used explosive crossbows to help wood and Anan clean up the surrounding C-level infected animals.


    When a road was almost cleared, Lin Xiaobai patted the bloodthirsty King bat, turned the direction of the explosion crossbow, and began to attack the infected scarlet. A bolt that would explode repeatedly shot at the infected scarlet, making the infected scarlet angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    The reason is that the black robed man''s method is very cruel. He kills people without blinking an eye. He doesn''t know what the purpose is. He is afraid that the black robed man will kill him, so he has to find a way to make the black robed man not to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Hao knelt down directly in front of the black robed man and banged his head, "hero, I''m not familiar with the man on the ground, and I don''t see anything. I can give you anything you want, or I can tell you anything you want. As long as you don''t kill me, please..."


    Hearing Ruan Hao''s words, the man in black froze a little, because he didn''t expect Ruan Hao to be a counsellor. He had never seen such an advice package.


    Seeing this, the man in black looked at Ruan Hao with disgust, then took out the photos of Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue and said to Ruan Hao, "do you know these two women? Why aren''t they here? Do you know where it went


    Hearing the black robed man asking him questions, Ruan Hao immediately nodded excitedly to the black robed man and said, "know me! Know! They went out with some of the Blackstone Group guards in the morning, but they haven''t come back. Are you going to kill them? As long as you let me go, I can let you know as soon as they come back. I''m not familiar with them either. Really, really... "


    Hearing that Ruan Hao said that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had gone out, the black robed man was a little disappointed. In this way, he could not kill the two women, and did not know whether it would affect their organization''s next action.


    Seeing that the black robed man did not speak, Ruan Hao thought that the black robed man was not satisfied with his answer, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "if you are in a hurry to kill them, I can take you to find them now. I promise to find them, as long as you don''t kill me..."


    In fact, Ruan Hao didn''t know where Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue had gone. He just wanted to delay the time because under normal circumstances, the military personnel are estimated to have surrounded here. As long as he delays a little longer, he may be able to survive.


    Unfortunately, before the ancient wind ran to the gate, the black robed man seemed to have absorbed the power, and a larger lightning cage swung out of his hand, covering the whole villa lobby in an instant.


    The old wind is running, only feel a numbness of the body, the whole person is uncontrollably collapsed on the ground, constantly twitching up, at this time his consciousness is still, but do not know why he can not control the body completely.


    The other guards in the villa are also the same. They all fall directly on the ground and constantly twitch. Some people only have a few convulsions and then die. It can be seen that the black robed man''s ability is very lethal.


    Seeing that there was no bodyguard who could resist him in the villa, the man in black laughed and walked to the place where the ancient wind fell.


    Gu Feng looked at the black robed man coming towards him, and wanted to pick up the gun that had fallen on the ground to resist. However, his body did not listen to him at all, and he could feel that his vitality was declining.


    After trying to stand up for many times, Gu Feng accepted his fate. Knowing that he was dead today, he widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the black robed man. If the eyes could kill people at this time, the black robed man would be dead


    The black robed man looked at the ancient style, and then he said to the old wind in his rough voice, "thank you for letting them back in and let me in, which saved me a lot of time. So I decided to kill you directly to make you less painful. You don''t need to thank me."


    After that, the black robed man raised his right foot and stepped on the head of the ancient wind with great force. With one foot, the head of the ancient style was smashed and his brain was splashed all over the ground. It can be seen that the black robed man is also very powerful.


    The only thought of Gu Feng before he died was that he shouldn''t let the guards retreat. If they were dead in front of them, the black robed people would not be so easy to come in. Maybe they could win more time. Unfortunately, life did not have a if. Gu Feng also paid the price of his life for his command mistakes


    After killing the ancient style, the black robed man walked directly to the second floor without looking at the guards lying around him. Because these guards would not live long, he did not have to kill them one by one.


    On the second floor, the black robed man searched from room to room. Whenever he met any living person, he would kill him directly. He stopped until he reached the study where Ruan Tian and Ruan Hao lived. He stretched out his hand hidden in the black robe and knocked on the door of the study.


    Hearing the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" coming from the door, Ruan Tian was puzzled, but he still said, "come in."


    Because the sound insulation effect of the study was very good, and no one reported to him, Ruan Tian didn''t know what happened outside. He thought it was the ancient style who came back after dealing with the things outside, so he didn''t care too much.


    But when Ruan Tian saw that the man in black came in, his face changed. He stood up and pointed to the black robed man and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing Ruan Tian''s words, the man in black took a look at the photo in his hand and then took a look at Ruan Tian. He nodded. Without speaking, he condensed a small electric ball in his hand and threw it to Ruan Tian.


    However, the black robed man''s electric ball failed to hit Ruan Tian, because Ruan Tian had been on guard for a long time. He squatted down to avoid the attack of the black robed man. He also took out a pistol from the drawer and kept shooting at the black robed man. Ruan Hao on the other side was scared to death when he saw this scene.


    Seeing that Ruan Tian was still struggling, the black robed man was not in a hurry. He used the lightning barrier to resist Ruan Tian''s firepower and walked towards Ruan Tian''s position until Ruan Tian ran out of bullets, but he didn''t hurt the black robed manLooking at the black robed man who was close at hand, Ruan Tian felt a burst of despair. He smashed his empty pistol on the black robe''s head, and then ran straight to the door of the study. He thought of looking for help outside.


    However, the pistol that Ruan Tian smashed was easily evaded by the black robed man, and Ruan Tian could not run to the door, because the black robed man directly grasped his neck and lifted him up with one hand, which made it difficult for Ruan to breathe.


    Looking at Ruan Tian, whose face turned blue and blue because he couldn''t breathe, the man in Black said with a cruel smile, "don''t go to your men. I''ve killed all the people in this building."


    After that, the black robed man did not give Ruan Tian any more chances to struggle. He threw Ruan Tian to the ground with one hand, and then raised his right leg and stepped on Ruan Tian''s head.


    Ruan Tian, who was thrown to pieces, failed to escape the black robed man''s foot. Without even struggling, he was trampled on his head by the black robed man. The leader of the black stone consortium died in disgrace


    Seeing Ruan Tian splashing his brains all over the ground, Ruan Hao, sitting next to him in a chair, turns from surprise to joy, and then from joy to surprise. The reason for his joy is that Ruan Tian is dead, which also means that the resources of the Blackstone consortium are under his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "No, I''m sorry to see the blackbird! who are you?! Why kill me?! This is a gathering place! Kill me, even if you''re a psychic! Did Zhang Dejun send you here?! Whatever he gives you, I''ll pay you three times! Don''t kill me... "


    In fact, it was not the alchemist''s advice, but that he did not want to die in such an internal struggle. As the second leader of the gathering place, he was not willing to die like this!


    Hearing the priest''s request for mercy, blackbird shook his head and sneered. Without speaking, he aimed at the head of the priest and pulled the trigger directly. After all, what he wanted was the whole gathering place, which the alchemist could not give him.


    However, it was embarrassing that the blackbird did not kill the friar after pulling the trigger, because there was no bullet in his pistol. Because the blackbird didn''t use the gun often, he didn''t find out in advance


    Seeing this, the priest immediately struggled to get up, turned around and ran to the door. This was a good chance for him to escape. This was what the strong desire for survival thought.


    And at this time, the soldiers from outside also rushed in. When the soldiers saw the wounded priest, they immediately surrounded him and protected him.


    Seeing the soldiers coming, the square immediately pointed to the blackbirds in the room and said to the soldiers, "quick! shoot! Kill him! Kill him for me


    After that, the priest continued to run out without looking back, because he knew that blackbirds were powers. These soldiers could not stop them. He had to run far away.


    Hearing the order of the alchemist, all the soldiers blocked the door, raised their rifles and fired at the blackbird. They did not believe that the blackbird could hide.


    Seeing that the alchemist was about to run away, the blackbird sighed helplessly, and immediately used his power. The crow feast made more than 100 crows attack the soldiers and the priests'' positions, and then hid in the shelter of the room to prevent being hit by the soldiers'' bullets.


    In fact, blackbird was prepared to save a little brain power at the beginning, so he wanted to solve the alchemist with a pistol. But he didn''t expect that his luck was not very good. It happened that there was no bullet in the gun, so he had to use more brains to solve the problem.


    In front of Blackbird''s ability, the alchemist didn''t run away. He was directly wrapped in black gas. So did the soldiers blocking the door.


    There is no need to describe the next situation. In less than a minute, the priests and soldiers all died. The death was extremely miserable


    Seeing that the priest and the soldier in the way fell down, blackbird came out of the shelter, picked up his black robe, and went to the priest to examine his body.


    Until the blackbird confirmed that the priest was dead, he slowly walked outside. Since the task had been completed, he had to leave. After all, he had not much brain power left.


    But the blackbird just walked to the door, suddenly a figure quickly rushed in, and raised his hand to the blackbird was a shuttle of bullets, blocking the blackbird''s forward route.


    Fortunately, the blackbird''s reaction is very fast. At the moment of seeing the figure, he hides in the room beside him, perfectly avoiding the attack of all bullets.


    Seeing the blackbird dodging, the figure got angry and threw away the submachine gun without bullets in his hand. He followed the blackbird into the room. Without saying a word, he used the power of air cutting to make the air blade attack the blackbird.


    Seeing that all the soldiers around him were dead, blackbird grinned and came out of the shelter slowly. After seeing his "achievement" with satisfaction, he was ready to enter the building where the alchemist was located.


    But as soon as the blackbird took a step, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Seeing this, the blackbird did not hesitate, and immediately used his power to transform itself into a stream of black gas and left its original position.


    At the moment when the blackbird left, there was a "bang" in the distance. A sniper bullet hit the ground. If the blackbird didn''t react fast enough, the sniper bullet would hit the blackbird''s chest.


    Seeing that there were military snipers hidden in the distance, blackbird secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped a robbery. He quickly walked into the building where the alchemist was. He thought that the military people could not be underestimated. He was almost shot.


    However, after entering the building, blackbirds don''t have to worry about snipers. They immediately search room by room. After all, even if the sniper can strike accurately, you have to see the talent


    After a search, blackbird killed more than 20 armed soldiers in the building, but he did not find any trace of the alchemist. It seems that the Alchemist is not in the building.


    At this time, another group of soldiers came to support him. If the blackbird could not find a priest, he would have to leave here. After all, his brain power was limited, and he could not cope with so many soldiers when his brain was empty.


    Seeing this, the blackbird frowned slightly. He could guarantee that the alchemist was in the building. Since he had not found it, he must have hidden it.


    Thinking of this, the blackbird directly used his crow feast ability. Hundreds of crows scattered around the building to help him find a priest, because he had no time to look carefully for himself. He had to rely on the power to help him.


    Thirty seconds after the crows dispersed, the blackbird seemed to find something. With a sneer, he walked into a humble room and said, "don''t hide, come out."At the moment when blackbird finished this sentence, the cupboard on one side suddenly opened. The square with a pistol rushed out of the cabinet, raised his hand and pulled the trigger toward the blackbird.


    Only heard the "bang bang bang" gunfire ring, several bullets immediately blocked the blackbird''s position, watching the blackbird was about to be hit.


    However, blackbird, after all, is a power. It immediately uses the power, turns its body into a mass of black gas, leaves its original position and moves behind the alchemist.


    Seeing that the blackbird suddenly disappeared in front of him, the alchemist realized that the blackbird was probably behind him. He immediately turned around and was about to smash the blackbird''s head with his fist.


    But after all, he was an ordinary man. His movement was too slow in the eyes of blackbird. The blackbird stopped the attack of the friar with a gentle block. He also hit the square on the ground with two fists on his stomach.


    The blackbird saw that he still wanted to resist, so he snorted coldly. He grabbed the arm of the priest with a gun and twisted it hard. The arm of the priest was directly broken, and the bone was punctured and the skin was exposed.


    However, the severely injured priest could not help but cry with his broken arm. He had not suffered such injuries for many years.


    Looking at the howling priest, blackbird seems to enjoy it, but in order to save time, he no longer ink, pick up the pistol that the priest dropped on the ground, and he will kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    In fact, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t care whether the army will give them any good things. They just want to help them. After all, as long as they are with the army, they can learn a lot and grow fast.


    What Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue don''t know is that their father Ruan Tian has been killed, and the people in the consortium are about to be slaughtered by Zhang Dejun''s subordinates, and their Blackstone consortium in Tianhai is in name only.


    But it was because Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue didn''t know this that they chose to stay for the time being to help the road army. This decision happened to help them escape.


    Because the gathering place was looking for them at this time, Zhang Dejun''s people also made an ambush. As long as they dared to go back, they would be caught by the soldiers lurking at the door.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that his unintentional invitation actually saved Ruan''s sister''s life. When he heard that Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue agreed to go to the ruins with him, he slapped Ruan Xue''s head with a grin and said, "well, you''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest. We''ll start when it''s morning."


    After hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue nodded and went down. Although they were all mental powers, they had to sleep to recover their spirits. Unlike the "monster" of the army, they had not slept much since the end of the world.


    After Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue also left, Lu Jun went to the place where the corpse crystals were placed. He took the tens of thousands of corpse crystals in front of them into the armed module. He wanted to fuse these crystals before dawn, and then feed them to the dinosaurs, so as to further strengthen the strength of the dinosaurs


    Hearing the butcher''s report, the road army''s face suddenly darkened. Then he put his eyes on the supervisor and said, "what about the casualties of slave workers and wolf cavalry?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, the supervisor immediately lowered his head and said, "seven of our slave workers died, 22 were seriously injured, and there was no statistics on the minor injuries. One wolf cavalry died, eight were seriously injured, and there was no statistics of minor injuries. Fortunately, the strategic buildings of Xifeng fortress were not damaged. After our repair, we have already made some improvements After all repair. "


    After listening to the supervisor''s words, the road army took a deep breath. The excitement of waking up disappeared at this moment, because their casualties were so serious that they could not accept it.


    Although it is normal that there will be casualties in the battle, he also guessed that there will be casualties. However, both the rebel army and the orc warrior are trained by him one by one. So many people died at one time, which made the road army feel uncomfortable.


    The people nearby can also feel the feelings of the road army. They stand quietly without speaking. They don''t know what to say. Maybe they just stand quietly.


    After suffering almost, the Lu army treated the people around them, "bury all the people who died in the battle next to Xifeng fortress, and write down their names. It will be the same in the future. Those who have contributed to the Resistance Army and Xifeng fortress will be remembered after their death."


    Hearing the words of the road army, all the people nearby nodded. They liked the way they did. After all, they also wanted to be remembered after their death.


    After saying this, the road army waved to the people around them, indicating that they would go down to be busy. Only Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were left in place, because he had something to say to the two sisters.


    After all the people dispersed, the road army took the lead to say to Ruan Bing, "thank you for your support. I will compensate you for the loss of the Blackstone consortium. Besides, if you forcibly use the abilities you don''t master during the day, won''t you leave any sequelae?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing shook his head and said, "I''m just doing what I want to do. I''ve never thought about compensation. As for the ability to use force, it doesn''t matter. I recovered a few hours ago. On the contrary, this battle has brought me a lot of improvement, and I''m expected to be able to master that new ability soon."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun went directly into the system to check Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value. He found that Ruan Bing''s brain domain value had reached 19%, which was only 20% short of the door. This also meant that Ruan Bing was a second-order brain power immediately.


    In addition to this, the Lu army also found that Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai''s brain domain development value also had a breakthrough, one reaching 13% and the other reaching 12%. It seems that this battle has benefited them a lot.


    It''s just that the road army has not found the right ability for them. They are all people around the army. It''s better for them to absorb some excellent abilities so that they can help them more in the future.


    Ruan Xue on one side saw that the Lu Jun didn''t speak. He didn''t know what the Lu Jun was thinking, so he took the initiative to say to Lu Jun, "your wound Are you all right? "


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, the road army shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be knocked down. The battle will only make me stronger. When we encounter this situation again next time, we will never suffer such heavy casualties."


    After saying that, Lu Jun suddenly thought of something, and then changed the way, "by the way, what are your next plans?"


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue looked at each other, and then Ruan Bing said to the Lu Jun, "since you''re OK, we''re going to return to the gathering place at dawn."


    Hearing Ruan Bing say that they leave at dawn, the road army frowned slightly and said, "are you so anxious? Is there anything else in the gathering place? "Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Xue shook her head and said, "we are not in a hurry. The gathering place is just some trivial matters. The main reason is that we don''t know what to do here. If we clean up the battlefield, you will have enough manpower. So we plan to meet the gathering place early to save the people of the consortium from worry."


    Seeing Ruan Xue saying so, the road army did not ink, and directly said to Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, "let me tell you, I have to go to a place to look for some things at dawn, and then we will need people. So I want to ask if you can go with me. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. I will definitely give you points for finding good things."


    It''s not that the Lu army is fooling Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue, but that he really has to look for something when the day breaks, and that thing is the ruins shown on the ruins map.


    The Lu army didn''t know what was in the ruins, but he knew that it would take a lot of manpower to search for the ruins, and some troops of Xifeng fortress would stay behind. So he wanted Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue to stay to help him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue looked at each other again, and then immediately nodded to the Lu Jun and said, "OK, we will wait until we have finished helping you, but we will send a person back to tell the financial group about our situation, so as not to worry about our safety."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Just after the road army had analyzed these two kinds of powers and was ready to let the rebels and the Blackstone Group set out, he suddenly remembered that after yesterday''s war, many people in the Resistance Army might have turned into psychics. In this case, why didn''t he let these people learn the powers before starting?


    Thinking of this, the Lu army took out the domain value detector, tested them one by one for the rebels, and called out all the people whose domain value exceeded 10%.


    After some testing, the road army finally found that there were 14 more members of the Resistance Army who were able to absorb the ability. The road army distributed the ring to them to see what kind of power these people belonged to.


    The fourteen people wearing the ring of members are naturally very excited, because they know that this means that they are about to become powerful powers. The rest of the people who still fail to pass the test can only look at these fourteen people with envy and encourage themselves in their hearts.


    After knowing what kinds of abilities these 14 people can absorb, the army will assign inventory abilities to these people in turn, and let them complete the absorption directly from the member module.


    Because some of the abilities assigned by the army had a 100% success rate, the 14 members of the rebel army absorbed them after experiencing some pain, which also declared that they had officially become one of the powers.


    As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, the road army did not test them and did not intend to assign them powers. Although they helped the army a lot this time, it was too important to distribute powers. The army would only assign them to those who completely obey him and belong to him.


    Ruan Bing also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, but she had no uncomfortable feeling in her heart. On the contrary, she supported the decision of Lu Jun, because she knew that Lu Jun was right. After all, compared with her loyal subordinates, the people in her heart that she believed more were Lu Jun


    When the road army saw that there was nothing wrong with the people on their side, they raised their hands and motioned to the people around them to get on the bus. It was already light and they should start.


    People around received the order of the road army, immediately checked their own equipment, according to the formation, boarding one by one, everything is so orderly.


    However, the road army could not bring the Thunder Dragon to the battlefield in a short time because it was an s-order dinosaur, and its eggs took more than ten days to hatch, so the army had to wait for more than ten days


    However, even so, Lu Jun is still excited. After all, he will have two S-class dinosaurs in more than ten days. One is Fengshen pterosaur, and the other is a Thunder Dragon given by a supply box. They are perfect, he thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the road Army thought of it, quit the system, and walked towards the place where the rebels stayed, because the sky was already slightly bright, and they had to prepare to go to unknown places to look for relics.


    Seeing the road army coming, the butcher immediately asked the rebels to gather. Ruan Bing immediately asked the people of the Blackstone consortium to gather. The slave laborers and wolf cavalry continued to work on the work at hand, because they did not have to participate in this operation.


    Seeing that the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone Group had already formed a line, the road army directly faced the two groups of people in front of them and said, "all the wounded who are unable to move out of the line. You can stay here to recuperate and help defend here by the way. You don''t have to take part in this operation."


    Hearing the words of the army, the butcher and Ruan Bing knew what the army meant. They immediately let the wounded in their respective teams come out, indicating that they could go to rest.


    Although the wounded wanted to take part in the operation, they knew that their own injuries would drag down the team and become a drag on their legs. So they left the team on their own initiative and did not say a word more when they heard the order of the road army.


    After the wounded left, the Lu army took out the map of the ruins and came to ah Ke, handed it to him and said, "can you understand this map? I want to know where the target is on the map. "


    As for why he wanted to show the map to ah Ke, it was because the Lu Jun could not understand the characters and marks of the map. So he wanted to show ah Ke who had such abilities. Maybe he could understand it.


    When he heard the Lu Jun''s words, he took over the map handed by the Lu Jun, looked at it carefully, stroked the strange characters on the map from time to time, and closed his eyes to feel it. This process lasted for several minutes. During this period, the Lu Jun and the people around didn''t disturb ah Ke. They all stayed in the same place, waiting for the news from ah Ke.


    About ten minutes later, ah Ke suddenly opened his eyes and said to Lu Jun with joy on his face, "I understand. The final location shown on the map is in the East, about 20 kilometers away from here. I can take you there."


    Hearing ah Ke''s words, Lu Jun clenched his fist and said with excitement, "OK! We are ready to go now and try to find it before noon. "


    After that, the road army gave a fierce wave to the rebels and the Blackstone Group to check the vehicles and prepare to start. The reason why he was so anxious was that the map of the ruins was limited. It was estimated that it would disappear in eight hours, so he had to hurry.


    While the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate checked the vehicles, ah Ke on one side suddenly remembered something and continued to say to Lu Jun, "boss, I found two stone tablets of power with my powers when I went out the day before yesterday. Would you like to have a look?"


    Hearing this, the road army nodded and followed him to the truck with the stone tablets. He still wanted to have a look at the stone tablets. After all, this is the first time that ako has used powers to find power tablets. He has to see the quality of these powers.When they came to the two stone tablets, the army took the stone tablet back into the armed module, and then extracted the power from the stone tablet with the power module to start detection.


    A few seconds later, the prompt for the completion of the ability detection sounds, "detection complete, power Name: Ice Blast, power category: brain power, power effect: make the enemy attacked by the power owner freeze and explode. The explosion intensity increases with the increase of the ability owner''s brain development value. Note that long range attack can also trigger this effect."


    "Detection complete, power Name: strength enhancement, power category: body power, power effect: increase your strength by 80% within a certain period of time. The duration and enhancement value increase with the increase of the power owner''s body development value."


    After reading the information of these two kinds of powers, the road army also summarized that ice explosion is very powerful because it can be triggered by a long-range weapon, which also means that the ability can be triggered by a gun. Each bullet can freeze and explode the enemy.


    As for strength enhancement, this ability is more general. It can only enhance one''s own strength, and it has no lethality. You have to cooperate with other powers and powerful weapons to fully display the effect of this ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing''s soul storm finally gathered together, and the bloodthirsty King bat above also condensed a super large ultrasonic wave, enough to cover the surrounding battlefield.


    When Ruan Bing and bloodthirsty King bat used their big killing moves at the same time, the air around them seemed to be solidified. Within 50 meters around the motorcade, whether it was ordinary creeping demon of level C or elite crawling demon of level B, their heads suddenly burst open.


    These crawling demons who were "blown out" died without any sign or struggle. This is because the combined power of soul storm and ultrasonic wave is too powerful to be blocked by these ordinary crawling demons.


    While the crawling demons were dying, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone Group were also affected. Some people with weak brain power even fainted directly. This is because the soul storm and ultrasonic wave attack in the same range, which will hurt their own people.


    If Ruan Bing and bloodthirsty Wang bat had the power to deliberately control their own powers, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium would have been even more miserable


    The blood of Ruan ice bat has ended within 50 seconds, because the blood of the king of Ruan''s blood has ended in advance.


    Seeing this scene, the creeping demons in the distance stayed in the same place one after another, surprised and unable to move, because they could not imagine how so many of their companions died suddenly. This strange death made some intelligent crawling demons afraid.


    Just as the creeping demons stayed in place, a shrill cry came from the blood mist in the distance. Hearing this cry, the creeping demons in the same place retreated a dozen steps, far away from the rebel convoy.


    Then he chose to bypass the rebel convoy and run towards the direction where the magic tower was. He didn''t even turn back. It seems that he didn''t intend to continue attacking the road army.


    Seeing this strange scene, the road army guessed that the cry was probably from a higher-level creeping demon, but the blood fog was too thick at this time, and the road army could not determine the specific location of the cry, otherwise the road army would surely kill the leader of the crawling demon.


    In addition, the road army also thought of one thing, that is, the target of these creeping demons is probably not them, but the just fallen tower. Only because they stay at the tower, these creeping demons want to drive them away.


    Thinking of this, the road army''s heart on the role of the magic tower is even more confused, why these crawling demons will not fear life and death to come to the tower? Are they occupying or guarding the tower? What can the tower offer them? These are all questions worthy of our thinking


    But now the road army can''t know the answers to these questions, and can''t take back the magic tower, because he has more important things to do. He can only fight these creeping demons when the magic tower is ready to open in seven days.


    After seeing that the reptile demon did not attack them, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium ran over the corpses of the reptile demon one after another, speeding forward to join the road army.


    After driving 300 meters, there was no one crawling demon around them, and the road army stopped the motorcade to check the loss of vehicles and casualties.


    According to some statistics, nearly 50000 rounds of ammunition were consumed in the encounter with creeping demon, and all the bullets they carried were almost empty. Seven people were scratched by crawling demon. Fortunately, all of them were slightly injured. It would be good to bandage them. The most important thing is to scrap two off-road vehicles, which is not a small loss.


    After the road army replenished the ammunition and dealt with the wounds of the personnel, the motorcade of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium continued to set out towards the location shown on the map of the ruins.


    Due to the increasing blood fog in the sky at this time, people''s vision was compressed to about 50 meters. Exploration and early warning tasks could only fall on flying Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of the road army and the dinosaurs, the rebel convoy drove forward for about 200 meters without any effort. It is estimated that they will be able to rush out after driving another 200 meters.


    However, at this time, they were in the center of the group of creeping demons, and there were endless crawling demons in all directions. The speed of the road army and the dinosaurs was blocked, which led to the speed of the motorcade.


    After finding that they could not hurt the road army and the two A-class dinosaurs, the reptiles set their targets on the motorcade of the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium, and constantly gathered to invade the driving motorcade.


    Some crawling demons also specially drill into the windows and under the vehicles of the motorcade, which brings great trouble to the soldiers and vehicles of the motorcade.


    Although the rebels and the Blackstone Gang have opened fire with all their might, their firepower is just a drop in the bucket in the face of the endless crawling demons.


    The most terrifying thing is that the powers at the rear of the motorcade are under more pressure. Although the powers of wood and Anand have been fully opened, they still can''t affect the situation. After all, they don''t have the ability to attack in a wide range. It''s too slow to kill crawling demons one by one.


    Seeing this, the road Army wanted to let Abe lilon go back to support, otherwise the team would be stuck in the back and couldn''t get out, which was not what he wanted to see.But before the army had time to give an order to abelilon to return, Ruan Bing''s voice came from his walkie talkie, "the army Lu Jun, you don''t have to come back We can handle the situation here Repeat... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun''s heart felt like a reassuring pill. He stopped letting Abe lilon come back for help and continued to move forward. Since Ruan Bing said that he could handle it, there must be a way to deal with it. He still trusted Ruan Bing.


    After calling the road army, Ruan Bing, sitting in the motorcade, put down the walkie talkie and asked Ruan Xue nearby to protect her. Then she took out the soul lamp and began to condense the soul storm. Her soul storm is best used in this situation.


    While Ruan Bing condenses the soul storm, the bloodthirsty King bat flying above also begins to condense its ultrasonic waves. Lin Xiaobai stands directly on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and blasts an explosive crossbow arrow at the place with the most creeping demons, reducing the pressure on the motorcade.


    In this way, nearly 30 seconds passed unconsciously on the battlefield, during which thousands of reptiles died, some of the rebels and the Blackstone consortium were injured, and two cross-country vehicles were blocked by the corpses of creepers, which made them unable to drive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    When most of the people died, the clearing became quiet. Only two survivors were still alive. They were standing in the same place with a confused face. Their eyes were empty, and their expression was similar to that of Zhang Dejun. It seems that they were controlled by the falling reagent and turned into puppets.


    Looking at the two living people, blackbird was excited, as if he had seen a large amount of wealth. He immediately asked the soldiers around to open the iron gate and let the two men out.


    Although the soldiers were dissatisfied with the blackbird''s killing of more than 500 survivors by special means, because Zhang Dejun was here, they did not dare to be angry or speak. They quietly opened the iron gate and released the remaining two survivors.


    Seeing this, the blackbird quickly walked to the two survivors and circled around them. The two survivors were both male. They were about 25 years old, and their bodies were not strong. After all, more than ten days have passed since the end of the world, even the strongest people will become thin and weak every day when they are hungry


    The old five who followed the blackbird still could not see what was special about the two survivors, so he said to the blackbird in doubt again, "Lord blackbird, we spent so much time and killed so many people that we only got these two ordinary puppets? Or is our new seed dropping reagent failed? "


    Hearing the fifth''s question, blackbird did not explain anything to the fifth, but said directly to the two survivors in front of him, "show me your newly acquired abilities."


    After that, blackbird stepped back a few steps, and asked the black robed man holding the old digital camera to record the moment. The fifth man also followed blackbird back two steps. He wanted to see what blackbird was doing


    After hearing the blackbird''s words, the two survivors did not change their facial expressions, opened their mouths and read a few incomprehensible words. Then, the body of the survivor on the left suddenly grew spines, like a hedgehog.


    The survivor''s arm on the right suddenly becomes bigger and thicker and full of muscles. It looks very powerful, but it always gives people the feeling of deformity.


    Seeing the abilities of these two survivors, the blackbird nodded with satisfaction. Although the abilities of these two survivors are very ordinary, they are still half of the powers. They must be much better than ordinary people. They can deal with several d-level monsters.


    But one side of the old five looked at the two survivors suddenly had a strange ability, can no longer calm down, excitedly said to the blackbird, "this?! Lord blackbird, what''s going on here? "


    The blackbird was startled by the sudden rush of survivors. He thought the survivors were going to riot. When he saw that these people were coming to drink water, he said in a loud voice, "don''t crowd, don''t crowd! One by one! All water drinkers have food subsidies! Enough! I''m not going to give him food subsidies if he''s going to squeeze again! "


    Seeing the people in front of him to restore order, the blackbird breathed a sigh of relief and thought that food was better to deal with this group of people than other methods


    Looking at the people who had nothing to do after drinking the water, the old five was puzzled. He didn''t know what the blackbird was doing. He said to the blackbird, "Lord blackbird, what did you just put in the water? How come these people have nothing to do with it? "


    Hearing his question, blackbird said with a smile, "this is a new seed dropping reagent developed by our organization. I am testing the effect of this reagent, which is also the task assigned to me by the organization. It will have an effect soon. Just watch it carefully."


    Hearing the blackbird say so, old five nodded and stopped talking. He watched quietly. He also wanted to see what effect the new reagent of tissue had.


    In this way, with the passage of time, a jar of water quickly bottomed out, and more than 500 people in the open space drank water and received food subsidies, and were eating contentedly.


    Just as the blackbird began to wonder how the dropping reagent didn''t work, the little boy who drank the water suddenly fell to the ground in pain, still holding the biscuit in his hand.


    The crowd around looked at the little boy who had fallen on the ground, and they were puzzled to find out what happened to the little boy. There were also people peeping at the biscuits in the hands of the little boy, ready to find a chance to steal the biscuits.


    However, before the man who was going to steal the biscuits had time to do so, the little boy who fell on the ground suddenly let out a cry of heartrending grief. Then his whole body began to expand rapidly, and there was still a lot of flowing liquid inside, like a balloon filled with water.


    When the little boy''s body expanded to a certain extent, it suddenly burst open, splashing around people all over the inexplicable liquid, on the ground except the little boy''s clothes and unfinished biscuits, nothing was left.


    The people around them looked at the little boy, who had no bones, as if they had evaporated from the world, and they were frightened, because they realized that it had something to do with the water they had just drunk, which also meant that they would soon experience this and probably die like a little boy.


    Thinking of this, some people who are not strong in psychological endurance can''t help crying, kneeling in front of the blackbird with a snot and tears and said, "I don''t want to die! Please let me go... "


    These crying people also affected the survivors around, and more people began to kneel in front of the blackbird and howl in an attempt to let them go.But blackbird was not a good man. He looked at the people in front of him in disgust, then raised his hand, and motioned the soldiers around to close all the iron gates beside the open space to prevent them from escaping.


    Seeing that the iron gate was closed, people kneeling on the ground did not care to continue to beg for mercy, and rushed to the side of the iron gate, trying to break the iron gate and run out.


    However, they are ordinary people. If they want to break through these iron gates with their strength, it is impossible to spend some time, but they have no such time.


    And then the whole body of the survivors began to burst, because the whole body of the survivors began to burst.


    People in black robes watched with interest the survivors struggling in front of them, chatting and laughing. There was also a black robed recording all this with an old-fashioned digital camera, as if recording their experiment process. The black bird was hiding behind these black robed people for fear of being splashed by the disgusting liquid.


    As for Lao Wu, he still can''t understand the effect of the new seed dropping reagent. After all, if you just want to kill these people, you don''t need to be so troublesome.


    In this way, as time went on, people in the open space continued to explode to death, leaving no internal organs, no bones, no blood, only a mess of clothes and disgusting liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Looking at the contemplative Lu Jun, the people around know that the Lu Jun is making a decision. They are silent and waiting for the Lu Jun''s decision. Of course, they hope that they can enter the ruins


    After some calm thinking, the road army directly raised his head to the surrounding humanity, "wood, Anan, big bear, Xiaowan, butcher, Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, and the big man with chest hair come down with me, and others are responsible for protecting the entrance of the ruins."


    Hearing the order of the army, the people around the army were very happy, because their names were all in it, and the other members of the Resistance Army had no opinion, because they knew that they were not qualified to enter the ruins with the army.


    As for the reason why the road army chose these ten people to go to the ruins with him, the reason is very simple, because he can trust these people, no matter what is in the ruins, these people will not tell, and most of these people are powerful powers who can help him do a lot of things.


    Some people may wonder, why didn''t the army bring two more powers? Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, who have no power, are they women?


    The answer is not like this, but because Lin Xiaobai has an S-level explosive crossbow, her combat effectiveness is not inferior to, or even much stronger than, people with powers, as can be seen from her performance along the way.


    As for Ruan Xue, although she has no powers, no powerful weapons, and even needs to be protected, she is very good at dealing with wounds. She is also proficient in some first aid and bandaging knowledge. Therefore, the road army chose to take her with her, so that in case any of them are injured, they can be dealt with in time.


    After assigning the personnel for the ruins, the road army turned around and put his hand on ah Ke''s shoulder and yelled to the people around him, "after we go down, the command right here is in the charge of ako. All of you have to listen to ACO''s order for the time being until I come back. We are all adults. Don''t let me know that you disobey the orders."


    After all, ako is now a very important person in their team. Most of their abilities have to be found by him, so they must obey his command.


    As for the Blackstone Group, there is no objection, because Ruan Bing has already explained to them. Anyway, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are not here. Who''s their order


    Seeing that all the people around had no other problems, the road army turned to ako and said, "please, when we are not here, we must guard the entrance of the relic, because we want to enter through this portal and probably come out from this portal. If the portal is damaged or damaged, we may not be able to get out..."


    Hearing that the road army gave her such an important task, ako nodded heavily and said, "I see, as long as I''m alive, I will guarantee that this entrance will not be damaged!"


    Looking at ako''s cautious expression, the road army nodded at ease, turned and took out a large number of ammunition and medical boxes and put them on the ground for the rebels and the Blackstone consortium.


    To be on the safe side, the road army also placed more than a dozen firepower guards nearby, which could withstand large-scale attacks on the rebels and the Blackstone syndicate.


    After finishing this, the road army turned to the people who were preparing to go down the ruins with him, "I don''t know what''s inside the ruins. All of you must take three base ammunition and a food box on your body. Ruan Xue, you are responsible for carrying a medical box for five people."


    After confirming that this is the location shown on the map of the ruins, ako went to the Lu Jun and said, "boss Lu, the location shown on the map is here. I''m sure."


    After confirming that there was no danger, the road army took out a telescope, looked around, and tried to see the surrounding environment through the blood mist.


    However, the army did not find anything special after looking at it for a long time. There was only an empty wasteland, not to mention buildings similar to relics.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun put down the walkie talkie, scratched his head, took the map of the ruins in ah Ke''s hand and said, "I haven''t found anything. Where are the relics? Is it underground? But we don''t have special tools. How can we dig the ground... "


    When she heard the Lu Jun''s words, she frowned and didn''t know how to answer the Lu Jun, because she didn''t know where the entrance of the ruins was. She could only confirm that this was the location shown on the heritage map.


    The wood and Ruan Bing from the cross-country vehicle also gathered around the army. They were thinking of ways to help the army find the ruins. Although they didn''t know what the ruins were, the road army''s business was their business, so they were very anxious.


    However, just when everyone was in distress, the map of the ruins in the hands of the Lu army suddenly burned up and burst into a very violent flame, which scared the road army to directly throw the map on the ground


    The wood on one side saw that the map of ruins was about to burn out, so he wanted to put out the fire on the map as soon as possible. After all, there was only one copy of the map at present. If it was burned up, there would be nothing left for them.


    But before the wood could put out the fire, Ruan Bing on the side reached out to stop the wood, indicating that everyone should not pay attention to the fire ruins map, because she noticed a strange wave.Just as they all looked at Ruan Bing with puzzled eyes, a single portal rose from the burned ruins map. They were startled and stepped back two steps. Only the Lu Jun looked at the portal in front of him with joy, because he thought this was the entrance of the ruins.


    In order to determine his idea, Lu Jun scanned the portal with the data eye until a line of information appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered to discover the entrance of the relic. If you succeed in obtaining the relic treasure, the reward of the treasure will be doubled. "


    Seeing that this is really the entrance of the ruins, and there is a real-time task, the road army is more excited. The people wearing the members'' rings can also receive the information about the entrance of the ruins. They are in the same mood as the road army.


    "Brother Jun, what should we do next? Who lays down the ruins and who stays on them, give orders. " The wood standing beside it whispered to the road.


    Hearing wood''s question, Lu Jun didn''t answer wood first, but frowned and pondered, because he had not thought about the question wood asked.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the ruins were large enough for all of them to enter, so he brought so many people here. But now the ruins show that only ten people can enter. This is very embarrassing. He has to match the candidates for entering the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    But it didn''t think for a long time, and soon it allowed the undead to regroup their forces and press against the fourth line of defense of the elves.


    Although it knew that the fourth line of defense of the elves must be equipped with heavy guard, the attack was very difficult.


    But their undead is not vegetarian, and the number is far beyond the strength of the elves.


    In addition, the hell fire it summoned at this time has not disappeared, and it is in the late night. Its combat power can be fully played out, so it is confident to end the battle in the East battlefield before dawn, and to get through the elves'' territory all the way.


    As for the South battlefield, night demon is not worried, because the watchman is on the East battlefield at this time, so the South battlefield must be empty.


    Step back, even if the South battlefield can really hold the attack, it is useless, because when the East battlefield breaks down, it will lead the army to surround the South battlefield, and the Elves will die!


    In this way, the undead creatures, with the determination to occupy the elves'' territory, began to march towards the fourth line of defense.


    The watchman who had just escaped back to the fourth line of defense who had not yet had time to rest, was surprised to see the undead creatures coming so soon.


    Because it really did not expect the undead to fight like this, it thought that the undead would repair it before attacking.


    However, it is too late to say anything when the undead is coming. So the next moment, the watchman immediately lets the elves into the fourth line of defense.


    Fortunately, the strength watchers at the fourth line of defense have not moved, which led to the elves here in perfect condition, and quickly adjusted the defense line.


    And they knew the situation in front of them was bad. They built up the defense line in the way the road army said in advance, and blocked a lot of stones in front of the fragile Elven soldiers.


    At this time, the total strength of the fourth defense line in the East is 92 mountain rock giants, 2000 clawed Druids, 2000 raptors, 1000 deer horn eagles, 2000 black leopards, 1000 deer demons, 3000 fighting spirits of all kinds, plus 1000 elves guardians, 500 crossbow vehicles, and the overall number is over 15000.


    If you add the work elves hiding in the camp, the number of elves is estimated to be much more.


    But the work elves have no fighting power. If it is their turn to fight, it means that the elves in front of them are almost dead


    In this way, as time goes on, the front row of the two sides is in contact with each other, and different bodies of different sizes collide with each other.


    Bone dragons and stone ghosts also played in the air and deer horn eagles and Raptor Druids.


    The first battle was the ground force advantage of elves, and the air force was inferior. After all, deer horn eagle and Raptor Druid were not able to fight bone dragon very normally.


    But when the night demon joined the battlefield with two hellfire and two evil bodies of bone spirit, the elves had no advantage on the ground, and the front was torn out of a breach in an instant.


    After all, they must be able to stabilize their advantages. If revenge God dies at this time, they will be back in a disadvantage.


    However, reality is always cruel, because the next moment, the revenge God is attacked by the third wave of Hellfire and evil body of bone spirit. The whole body also burst into a sharp burst of light and formed a strong shock wave.


    This phenomenon is revenge God found that he can not escape, directly detonated the body of residual energy.


    Although it will disappear immediately, it can at least use explosions to kill the surrounding undead.


    But the choice of revenge God before death is undoubtedly correct. Only with the end of the explosion, there are some injuries on the body of evil body of bone spirit and hell fire.


    The undead creatures close to the surroundings were even killed directly, which was what revenge God had done for the elves.


    Looking at the revenge God who was killed alive, the watchman spits out a breath of blood, and dyed the black robe on his body and the ground under his feet.


    Although vengeance is its summon, the two are far away, and the enemy''s attack has not hit it.


    But there is still a certain relationship between it and revenge God. Now revenge God is dead, and its spirit will be damaged to some extent, and even leave some sequelae.


    However, the watchers at this time have been unable to take care of this, because with the death of the avenging God, the avenger son on the battlefield disappeared, leaving only nearly 3000 elves around.


    The undead had lost a lot of them before, but they were in large numbers, so there were still 23 million after their death.


    In addition, a new group of undead creatures came back from the rear, which made the undead in the battlefield break through 50000 again.


    It is necessary to know that there are still five supercreatures on the undead side. 50000 undead creatures and five super creatures lead to almost no success in the elf side.


    Seeing the revenge God and the son of revenge finally died, their reinforcements also arrived slowly, and the night demon could not help but show a smile of victory.


    The undead also cheered and roared high, as if celebrating the upcoming victory ahead of time.The watchmen, who saw the situation clearly, knew that the situation was over, and without any hesitation, issued a withdrawal order to give up the first line of defense.


    In spite of this, they only have a fourth line of defense to defend, there is no retreat, and the fault tolerance rate is very small.


    But at this time, it has no brain power. The elves have been fighting for a long time and are extremely weak. If they do not withdraw, they will have to stay here and die.


    After all, it''s better to wait to die if you choose between dying immediately and waiting to die


    After receiving the order of the watchman, the elves also knew the seriousness of the matter. They immediately gave up the front, took their own wounded, and withdrew the fourth defense line behind them.


    See the elves want to run, of course, the night devil will not let this opportunity, immediately let the undead pursuit.


    Hearing this order, the undead are extremely excited. After all, they have just been beaten by the vengeful God and the vengeful son. Now is the time for them to take revenge.


    At the next moment, the undead rush forward, with the fastest flying bony dragons and gargoyles taking the lead. The other undead will be later.


    Faced with the pursuit of the undead, the elves dare not stay too much, so they can only give up the heavy catapult and try their best to escape.


    But even so, there are still many elves being chased by bone dragons and stone statue ghosts, and they are attacked and killed alive.


    Fortunately, the catcher found out the situation in time and sent the Panther and antler hawk running in front to support.


    With the help of the Panther and antler hawk, the elves can finally escape from the sky, pull away from the undead behind, and withdraw to the fourth line of defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The most terrifying thing is that they are now brutally beaten by four skeleton evil bodies at the same time. They have no resistance at all.


    Originally, they still had a little advantage, but as soon as the three new evil bodies of bone spirit came out, they suddenly became defeated.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the undead Lich looks innocent. What they originally thought was to call out the skeleton spirit evil body to help. Who knows that such a call has directly led to their destruction. Who could have imagined that


    In addition, the night devil is not here, and the undead have no reliable commander. They don''t know what to do when they are connected. They can only be divided into countless small groups, each with its own.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield, the army took a deep breath and felt excited.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the war situation would evolve into this. It''s just that God is helping him.


    Although there are many unknown elements of luck, luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? The road army is "dark cool" on the side.


    As for how to fight the next battle, the road army has no longer cared, because the morale of the undead has been lost. Sooner or later, the victory here will be theirs, depending on whether it is fast or slow.


    Just when the road Army thought that the battle would end in this inexplicable way, a large group of black leopard soldiers came from the rear.


    Looking at these Panther soldiers, the road army''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he recognized that these Panther soldiers belonged to the eastern defense line.


    And these Panther soldiers come here at this time, it is very likely that something happened to the eastern defense line.


    Sure enough, under the translation of the black robed man, the road army learned that the night devil had brought a large number of undead creatures to the fourth defense line in the East, and the watchman also hoped that the road army would quickly return to defense.


    This made the road army feel a big headache, because his battle here is about to end, and he has the opportunity to annihilate these undead creatures.


    If you go back to support at this time, it will be a waste of time to annihilate the undead and let them reorganize their attack power.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what''s going on there. What he will face is a more dangerous and uncertain battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to support, his legendary real-time mission will be ruined, and his plan to restore an additional module will be ruined.


    If it was normal, the road army would not take care of the watchman''s request, but now he has a legendary real-time mission on him, so he has to defend back.


    So the next moment, the road army quickly issued the order of the whole army to retreat, so that all the spirit soldiers retreated, leaving only four super level skeleton evil bodies behind.


    Faced with this kind of order, both black robed men and ELF soldiers were extremely puzzled, because they were about to win the southern battlefield. What about the road army''s request for retreat at such a time?


    But they were relieved to think that the orders of the road army were always beyond their comprehension. After all, the road army was the commander. They didn''t understand it. It was normal


    As the road army and others left, only the remains of undead were left on the battlefield. Originally, they thought that they were dead, and they all planned to give up resistance.


    But the elves suddenly left, let them a little confused, do not know why the elves want to let them go.


    After thinking about it for a long time, they can''t think of this problem. After all, their intelligence is limited.


    Now there are two roads in front of them. One is to pursue the spirit in front of them, and the other is to wait for the orders of the night devil.


    But the number of them now is almost as good as death, or the kind of dead worthless.


    But if you don''t chase them, the night demons will blame them, and they will die even worse.


    In the face of a dilemma, the undead are racking their brains to come up with a way to do both.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    So in the next few minutes, instead of harming daoguling evil body, pestilence ghost and corpse ghost were killed hundreds of them by bone spirit evil body, causing corpses all around.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crypt spider and the necromancer came up with a large number of skeleton soldiers and joined the ranks of attacking the skeleton spirit evil body.


    However, these attacks are still tickling for the evil body of bone spirit, and there is no limit to it at all.


    Undead creatures have also tried to bypass the skeleton evil body and attack the spirit warriors in the rear.


    But it takes a lot of time, and they don''t seem to have that time anymore.


    Seeing that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to them, the Necromancers seem to have made a certain decision. They suddenly stop at the same place and no longer summon skeleton soldiers. Instead, they gather a lot of black gas and prepare to fuse the skeleton soldiers on the ground into skeleton spirit evil bodies.


    Although they don''t know how the evil body of bone spirit was formed in front of them, they will also summon the evil body of bone spirit.


    As long as they can summon the new skeleton evil body, they will have the means to counter the skeleton evil body, and naturally they can attack the Spirit creature.Looking at the huge amount of black gas rising from the battlefield, the road army had an idea to absorb the black gas from the bottom of his heart, but all of them were contained by the army.


    Because he still doesn''t know what the black gas is and whether it will cause negative effects by absorbing it into the body, so he doesn''t dare.


    In the case of no action of the road army, the black gas smoothly fused with the skeleton soldiers and transformed into the skeleton spirit evil body, and once changed, there were three.


    The undead cheered again when three super skeletal evil bodies appeared on the battlefield, because this time they were sure that the three skeletal evil bodies were on their side.


    However, before the undead were happy for a few seconds, an accident happened. The black gas originally in the evil body of bone spirit suddenly flew to the right arm of the army of the road, and was not in the black mark.


    Then the three newly emerged ghost evil bodies seemed to be assimilated by the road army, and began to slaughter the undead on the battlefield.


    Don''t talk about the undead now. Even the road army is a little confused, because he did nothing. Standing here, how can those evil bodies of bone spirit become his again? He is innocent


    The black robed men and the elves did not know what the road Army thought. They looked at the back of the army in the dark, and felt extremely great, and their admiration for the army reached its peak.


    Because they are all thinking that the road army must have planned all this, and they are sighing that the road army is a man who can make strategies and control the situation perfectly


    As for undead, it''s more miserable here. Their strongest bone dragons are limited, and the ground troops are intercepted by skeleton evil bodies on the road.


    It''s not easy to gather the strength of thousands of necromancers and tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton spirit evil bodies formed by the fusion of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers also "ran" with the road army. They are really miserable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Although they are not a threat to bone dragons, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know that they will die, they will stay here because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some Elven soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the spirit of melee is dragged behind by undead creatures and can''t return temporarily.


    And these spirit soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone figurines, which are expected to arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the Lu army made the black robed people quickly in place and scattered around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people were the main force against the bone dragon.


    After the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    The elves and the black robed people naturally started to fight back, firing arrows and using powers.


    But soon the road army found that he still thought things simple, because the bone dragon and stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed people, and almost all their attacks were put on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead, and its trunk began to shrink.


    Even if the elves and the black robed people can''t kill as fast as the undead.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this and worry.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, Lu Jun''s face turned pale. He had thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This kind of feeling that he can''t help seeing the target he wants to protect be destroyed makes him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission


    The watchman and a group of elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. As soon as the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    People in red moon and black robe are thinking about retreating. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, or they will die in vain if they stay here.


    At the same time, the tree of life, which had shrunk to about 10 meters, suddenly burst out a dazzling green light, making the surrounding light as bright as day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up crazily, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, which was bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead on the field were startled and retreated a lot of distance. I don''t know what happened.


    The catcher is also surprised. It doesn''t seem to know that the tree of life has this ability.


    Finally, after almost growing, the tree of life suddenly sprinkled a green dust, forming a sky curtain, protecting the road army and other people and spirits below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night demon also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, not intended to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defense of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone statue ghost is completely ineffective, even the night devil''s own attack is useless.


    And those undead who accidentally touch the green dust will dissipate directly, and there is no ash left. From here, we can see how terrible the power of the sky curtain is


    At this time, the night devil did not dare to mess around, and immediately let the undead withdraw one after another, surrounded by the tree of life, and wait for the sky to disappear.


    Seeing this, the elves around cheered one after another, for the rebirth of the tree of life, but also for them to guard the tree of life.


    "This What''s going on... " Red Moon said with a trill.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the road army told the people about the loss of the eastern side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they all froze.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" The red moon turned her head to the road army, and so did the other black robed men.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." Lu Jun took out the five bottles of life that he had hidden and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them guard?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, I think, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The army replied truthfully.


    If you add yesterday, he has already spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be very angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to the red moon suddenly asked a question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she knew that there was no hope, but the Army decided to keep it, so she couldn''t take the lead to leave.


    After all, at the beginning, she was the first to pull the road army to stay, and the road army also helped her a lot.


    If she left directly when the road army needed help, it would be too bad. She was not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had been decided, people in black robes no longer said anything more. More than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, it knows that these humans are ready to help it and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some of the elves to stay here to defend, and the rest go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    With the help of the Panther, it took less than five minutes for the people to come to the tree of life.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Although the strength of Elven soldiers and watchmen is still good, if all controlled by the road army, it seems that the road army has made money.


    But after all, there are a few of them. In addition to all kinds of spirit soldiers, there are also a lot of wood elves with relatively weak combat power.


    If it''s normal times, it''s OK. If they don''t have combat power, they can slowly cultivate and develop. But now they are surrounded by the army of the dead. After three minutes, the sky disappears, and the army of the dead will come in. At that time, the road army can''t take so many elves to escape


    The catcher obviously didn''t expect that the road army would react like this. She pointed to the tree of life in the hands of the road army and said, "but you have accepted the hope of our elves. Doesn''t that mean you have agreed to it?"


    "What? I got it It was the one who forced me Besides, I didn''t know what it was at first... " Lu Jun said helplessly, and handed the seed of the tree of life to the watchman, "give you back. I dare not shoulder such a big responsibility. Are you not buying and selling by force..."


    Although lur didn''t want to fight against men, it didn''t seem that he wanted to fight back.


    You know, he still has a lot of broken things to deal with. He has been bothered by his headache. He has no time to deal with the affairs of the elves.


    So at the next moment, the road army winked at Lin yilazy and let him gather together the space portal. Since he could not complete the task, he would have to run for his life


    Red moon and a group of black robed people saw that the road army and the watchman quarreled. They were silly and did not know what they were arguing about.


    Because Lu Jun spoke human language and the watchman spoke elvish language, how could they quarrel with each other if they didn''t understand the language


    Fortunately, there was a man in black who knew the Elvish language. He quickly translated the watchman''s words.


    At this moment, the red moon and other people understood the whole process of the matter and wanted to know what the channel army had just done with the watchman.


    Although Hongyue felt that these Elves were pitiful, she was on the side of the road army in her heart.


    After all, it''s not the same as before. Before, the Elves were one of the three forces in frost forest. If you can help them, you can help them.


    But now the elves are in a desperate situation. Like a dog who has lost his family, it is a mess. Anyone who takes over may compensate himself.


    We should know that the present is the last time when the interests are supreme. It would be foolish to take one''s own life to do a meaningless thing


    As for Lin yilazy, she has gathered around the teleportation gate and is ready to take the army out of here.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded and unsympathetic, but that she belongs to the Resistance Army. She only listens to the road army and what the army says


    Seeing the road army seems to be really do not want to care about their elves, the watchman''s face turned pale in an instant.


    In fact, she did not know why the tree of life gave the hope of the elves to the road army instead of to her.


    But the tree of life has said so, she can only obey, and take the road army as the backbone, hoping that the road army can escape with them.


    If the road army is really successful, it will be OK for the people of their later generations to obey the orders of the road army. After all, the road army saved them.


    But who knows her idea just came out, Lu Jun''s words brought her back to reality, and let her fall into the abyss


    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    If it was before, the system was still there, he might have helped, but now he is really powerless


    Just as the road army intends to put the seeds of the tree of life back into the hands of the watchman, and directly take Lin Yilan to leave before the curtain of heaven collapses, a system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind.


    See the road army and the catcher have come out, red moon and Lin yilazy and others immediately surrounded, with doubts in their eyes.


    But before they could speak, the ground shook, and then the canopy around the tree of life began to collapse, and the tree of life withered.


    If the tree of life was damaged because of being attacked, the tree of life looks like a natural failure this time.


    "All the elves listen! Our tree of life will die in five minutes, and the sky will disappear in three minutes. All ready for me to rush out! " The watchman next to him suddenly said a word in fairy language with tears in his eyes.


    The most terrifying thing was that Lu Jun understood the fairy language, and Lin Yilan understood it too. They were scared to see a ghost.


    It took a few seconds for the Lu Jun to react. Maybe the rune that the old elf threw into his brain played a role. Maybe this is one of the effects of that rune.


    As for why Lin yilazy can understand it, it is probably because of the ring of its members, just as Lin Yilan can understand ancient animal language.


    When the spirits around heard that the tree of life was about to die, they expressed their grief in succession. Many elves also cried.


    Even though they thought it was the result, they couldn''t control their emotions when things really happened.However, even so, they still have to listen to the watchman''s orders, so the next moment, they gather with grief, ready to break through.


    Seeing that all this began to break away from his plan, the army took a few deep breaths, looked up at the watchman and said, "is the tree of life dying? What did it just say to me


    He didn''t understand what the watchman said.


    But at this time, the road army can''t manage so much. We have to ask first.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the watchman understood the words of the road army, and said in spirit language: "the tree of life has condensed the hope of the elves with all the energy, that is, the seed of the tree of life in your hand. Its original words are that you can lead the elves out of the predicament. The fate of the Elves will be on you, and it will always bless you."


    The more he talked about it, the lower the volume of the watchman, and he was crying. It seemed that the death of the tree of life had a great impact on her. At this time, the road army realized that the watchman''s voice was very good.


    However, this is not the time to think about these messy things. At the next moment, the road army held the seed of the tree of life in front of the watchman, and his expression was astonished: "did the old elf please me? But I haven''t agreed yet?! Besides, I don''t know what it was just saying... "


    Lu Jun is really in a hurry this time, because he is here to complete the legendary real-time mission and make profits.


    But when the tree of life dies, it means that the legendary real-time mission fails, which means that he has not made any profit, but is responsible for a lot of burdens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Although it is also proficient in space ability, it knows that Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to be transferred away, but it has no ability to follow the past.


    After checking his own injury, siwak put the target on the army''s subordinates.


    Since the road army is gone, it can only take the army''s subordinates to "open up", after all, it has to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, siwak quickly condensed a brain wave ball and smashed it to the bloodthirsty King bat flying above.


    Fortunately, the bloodthirsty King bat carrying Ruan Bing was quick enough to turn around and avoid it. Otherwise, he might be beaten down by the brain wave ball.


    After avoiding the attack, Ruan Bing takes the bloodthirsty King bat to retreat, far away from siwak.


    After all, the road army has been saved, and it is meaningless for her to choose to entangle with sivak.


    However, siwak obviously didn''t intend to let Ruan Bing and others go. At the next moment, he ordered the Zerg to gather the remaining Zerg creatures to attack the orc warriors and dinosaurs and start a new round of fighting.


    Seeing that the enemy was attacking them again, the wood immediately assembled a team to fight back.


    The morale of the people on the field did not drop because of the absence of the road army, but broke out 120% of the strength.


    After all, they all know that the road army has done their best, and it is time for them to pay back after they have been supporting them for so long.


    So now let them guard the road army''s territory! That''s what everyone thinks.


    Seeing that the enemy is not defeated, but tenaciously resisting their attack, making Zerg creatures unable to move forward, siwak could not help but stare with disbelief.


    People look at the tragic situation of siwak, do not care, they are now the most confused question is, where is the road army? Is this explosion caused by the road army?


    When people looked around to find the road army, Xiao Wan in the distance suddenly pointed to the lower part of the air: "he is there! Help him


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the crowd saw the Lu Jun lying quietly under siwak.


    Due to the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex, so the road army at this time has fainted, it is estimated that they will not wake up in a short time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the bloodthirsty King bat and Aeolus pterosaur to descend, because now only she can quickly rescue the road army.


    However, when Ruan Bing turned back, he found that Fengshen pterosaur had disappeared in the air.


    This is because it belongs to the creature called out by the road army. When the road army falls into a coma, it will disappear.


    When Ruan Bing was in urgent need of higher combat power, the disappearance of Fengshen pterosaur undoubtedly made them worse.


    But even if there was no Aeolus pterosaur, Ruan Bing still wanted to save the road army. At the next moment, she flew down alone on a bloodthirsty Wang bat, her face full of determination.


    Can not wait for Ruan Bing near, siwak found the existence of the road army, which let all people looking at this scene have a cool heart.


    Although he has just been seriously injured by the road army, if he can take the opportunity to kill the road army and eliminate a strong enemy, then siwak can still accept the result.


    So in the next second, siwak lifted his foot several meters high and ran it over the head of the army.


    In this case, even if Ruan Bing''s speed is faster, it will be too late, because in less than two seconds, the road army will die at siwak''s feet.


    People also widened their eyes, and their brains were blank. They could not imagine what would happen to the road army if they were killed.


    But at this time, Lin yilazy, who had been shrinking in the rear, suddenly got into a space portal that had been prepared for a long time, and appeared beside the army several hundred meters away.


    Then Lin yilazy hugged the comatose army in his arms and opened his second ability, the space gap. With the army, he temporarily withdrew into the space-time gap to avoid the foot joint attack of sivak.


    However, this does not mean that Lin yilazy and the road army have successfully escaped, because the space gap can only temporarily avoid the attack, and will reappear in a few seconds.


    Looking at the new human destruction of its plan to kill the road army, siwak was extremely angry, and once again raised his knuckles and pressed on Lin yilazy''s head.


    Since this human dares to rescue, we should kill this human and the road army together. This is siwak''s idea.


    Looking at Lin yilazy and Lu Jun re exposed under the attack of siwak, all the people feel a burst of despair.


    Because they all know that Lin yilazy''s time gap can not be used continuously, there is always a time when the brain is exhausted.


    The space portal takes a long time to condense, and Lin is too lazy to use it in a second or two.


    So at present, it seems that this is almost a situation of death. Lin is lazy to rescue the road army, but he just takes himself into it.


    Ruan Bing, who was still riding a bloodthirsty King bat flying down in the air, was also deeply grieved. How she hoped that it was she who stayed by the army at this time.


    Although you may not be able to live with the army, it is also a good choice to die with the army at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t even have a chance to die with the road army now, and she has to watch the road army die in front of her. There is no more grieving thing in the world than thisThe two super Zerg commanders are excited to see this scene.


    After all, the enemy who caused them a lot of trouble is finally dying. In this battle, they will also have a final victory. Nothing can make them happy.


    Just when everyone felt that neither the road army nor Lin Yilan could survive again, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Lin yilazy''s body, shaking open sivak''s feet and causing a small-scale explosion.


    By the end of the explosion, Lin Yilan and the road army had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    If the road army is still awake, he will find that this is actually the third ability that Lin Yilan has just learned, space shock.


    The effect is to make the space fluctuation in the area where it is located, cause explosion, and let the user transmit to any position, which belongs to uncontrollable existence.


    If you follow the normal logic, this ability is very unreasonable, even very chicken ribs, after all, every time it is used, it will be transmitted to other places, which is of no use to combat.


    But in this case, this ability just saved the life of the road army and Lin yilazy, allowing them to escape from siwak.


    Looking at the disappeared Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, everyone is excited to shout.


    Although they don''t know what happened, as long as they don''t see the body of the road army, that''s a good thing.


    However, after another round of explosion, siwak could not hold on any longer. He directly withdrew from the real body of the brain worm and returned to a normal body two meters high.


    Shivering with anger at the sight of himself being so devastated, he could never have imagined that the enemy would escape from his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Because Xiaowan has just learned this ability, she has limited ability to summon mutant beasts, and her rank is limited below s level.


    However, it''s terrible to be able to call so many mutants in one fell swoop. With the help of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs immediately pulled back their weaknesses.


    Even the mantis army in the air can not take advantage of tens of thousands of variant birds of all kinds, and the air battlefield has been frozen down.


    Looking at the succession of mutants, sivak felt a headache. He couldn''t understand why these people were so difficult to deal with?


    With the increase in the number of Zerg deaths, siwak can only fly into the air, using its strongest ability in this form, brain wave control.


    When a wave of brain waves swept through the surrounding air, bursts of sonic boom constantly sounded, like the sound of fireworks.


    Then the mutants, who had just been supported from a distance, were covered, under the control of the brain waves.


    In front of the super level attack, both the mutant bird in the air and the mutant beast on the ground can not be blocked, and their heads burst to death.


    As the rebels had already suffered a brain wave control attack, they had taken precautions in advance and retreated far away, just to escape a disaster.


    However, a large number of mutated beasts died, causing Xiaowan in the air to suffer heavy damage and interrupt her fourth power casting.


    This also means that Xiao Wan''s hope for the public has been shattered.


    Although the mutants have just killed no less than 30000 Zerg creatures in a short period of time, this is not enough for more than 100000 Zerg creatures.


    Without the support of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs are surrounded by Zerg creatures, and the death toll increases from 500 to 1000, and then to 1500


    Feeling the battlefield like hell on earth and the constant death of your own side, the fallen wood can not help moving his fingers, slowly raised his head, holding the thunder shadow cross knife, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    Noticing that the wood still had the strength to stand up, sivak gave a cruel smile, like a cat and a mouse, with a banter.


    And then sivak flew up to the wood, like, "I''ll give you a chance, you''ll hit me.".


    Seeing that siwak was only ten meters away from him, the wood of course rushed up without looking back.


    But as soon as he got close, he was kicked down by sivak, and shivak''s insect hand also tied the wood''s head and shot down the wood''s weapons, making the wood unable to breathe.


    However, siwak did not intend to directly kill the wood, but played a "game" with the wood to control the wood and drag it along.


    When the slightly rough skin rubbed against the ground full of branches and stones, the wood could not help but scream, and the skin was also abraded and exuded a lot of blood.


    Looking at the wood tortured by siwak in the distance, Ruan Bing, who also fell on the ground, wanted to support him.


    But what can she do with no brain power or soul reserve at this time? Run over and save the wood? No, she can''t do anything.


    And now the battlefield is completely out of their control, full of Zerg creatures, and maybe that''s the end of it.


    "Lu Jun, we tried our best. If you are still alive, I hope you will be well in the future." Ruan Bing is still low head, looking at the road army to her ring low murmur.


    They did try their best, and almost every rebel used their brains and drained their potential.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments also gave their own everything, drained the last drop of blood.


    But this can not change the situation of the war, let alone kill siwak, after all, the strength gap between them is still too big


    With the light ball shining on Ruan Bing, the soul eating beast disappears in an instant, and Ruan Bing also falls down with him, and his life or death is unknown.


    This means that the high-end fighting power of the rebel side has fallen, and the rest will not be able to compete with siwak.


    People are also aware of this, and a trace of despair surged through their hearts. They can only exert their own powers and make the final resistance.


    But lost the high-end combat power, let alone resist siwak, even the two super Zerg leaders can not beat.


    Under the leadership of Zerg leaders, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were constantly injured and even died, and the battle front was facing defeat.


    Looking at the fallen Ruan Bing and wood, as well as the favorable battlefield for them, siwak was very happy. After all, it was only one step away from their victory in this battle.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to control his flying body and flew forward.


    But at this time, shivak suddenly heard a group running sound similar to the mutant animal, and the song and cry of the mutant bird.


    Although it''s normal to hear or see mutants in the wild, it''s still a bad feeling for siwak to see them at this time.


    At the next moment, the sound of vibration and song became more and more intense, and then a large group of exotic animals and birds appeared.


    The number of these mutants is about 30000, and there are all kinds of them, mixed with each other.Although their strength is mostly in the B or a level, but so many mutant animals together, it is still quite spectacular from a distance.


    At first, siwak thought the mutants were just passing by. When he saw them approaching, he realized that they were coming at them.


    Because these mutants only attack Zerg creatures, they don''t touch Orc warriors and dinosaurs, and even some mutant beasts will help dinosaurs out.


    But to siwak''s surprise, why do these mutants attack them? You know, mutant animals usually run away when they encounter them


    The rebels also wondered why so many mutants came to help them, because as far as they knew, the road army did not cultivate these mutants.


    When people were confused, Lin Xiaobai suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the air: "look! It''s Xiaowan! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s prompt, the crowd immediately looked up into the air, that is, Xiaowan''s position.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was standing in the air more than 50 meters high, with her eyes closed, her wings flapping and her body surrounded by a border.


    Although there are many Mantis attacking Xiaowan, there is a boundary between them. Xiaowan is not hurt at all. Instead, she is constantly transmitting brain waves to her surroundings.


    If the road army is here, you will find that Xiaowan has now grown into a fourth level brain power. It is estimated that Xiao Wan has made a breakthrough in continuous high-intensity combat.


    Now Xiaowan is using her fourth level ability, the embrace of beasts. The effect is to send brain waves to the surrounding area, and order the mutated beasts within tens of kilometers to come and support. The duration is one hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Just when a group of black robed people thought that this method could prevent Naga from going ashore, they suddenly rushed out some fish with a length of five or six meters from the sea, flashing electric light all over their bodies.


    From the appearance, this fish is similar to the electric eel before the end of the world, but much larger.


    When these electric eels came out, the power in the sea area was greatly reduced. It seemed that these electric eels could absorb the electricity.


    Seeing that the power grid didn''t work, the man in black immediately threw away the source of the power grid for fear that he would be sucked dry by these electric eels.


    But nothing could stop Naga from going ashore. It took only 20 seconds for a large area of Naga to appear on the shore and crawl with the tail of their lower body.


    Most of the Naga still had a lot of broken weapons in their hands. They were attacking the 10 meter high instrument and a group of black robed men.


    However, before Naga continued to approach, the fallen warriors launched their own body region abilities and went to fight with Naga.


    Some of the fallen warriors have their own brain power, and they stand behind in groups and export remotely to help the fallen warriors in close combat and suppress Naga.


    Seeing this, the male Naga with six arms immediately rushed up to block the female Gana, and formed a group with the fallen seed soldiers.


    Although they don''t have all those fancy powers, they still have no problem fighting these mindless fallen warriors with their strong bodies.


    Seeing the male Naga rushing up, the female Naga is not idle. They use their familiar abilities to help the male Naga fight.


    For example, let the sea water condense into an ice arrow, let the sea water turn into a shield, or throw out your own weapons as a long-range attack.


    At first, the power of these attacks is relatively weak, after all, the number of Naga is relatively small.


    However, as more and more Naga landed, the ice arrows changed from hundreds to thousands, and the attack effect came out in a flash, killing the soldiers and throwing away thousands of corpses.


    Seeing that Naga''s strength is so strong, even if the fallen soldiers fight hard to resist, they can''t defend it. The black robe protecting the cylindrical instrument starts to attack.


    First of all, they let a dozen black robed men gather together a protective border, and tightly wrap the cylindrical instruments to prevent being hit by the flying ice arrows


    Then they lined up in a long line and began to whisper, as if they were condensing some special powers.


    Thirty seconds later, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened, covered by a large circle of dark clouds, above which there was still a flash of thunder.


    And Ruan Bing saw that there was no objection, so he took them to the pagoda and wanted to occupy it first.


    Although the road army is not there, she knows that the magic tower is very important. Maybe when they have occupied the tower and cleaned up the battlefield, the army and Lin will come back.


    However, to Ruan Bing''s surprise, the separation time between them and the road army this time will be longer than she imagined


    At the same time, an offensive and defensive battle is about to take place at the maritime border between the Qingfeng and the blue regions.


    The defenders are more than 300 people in black robes. Most of them are second-order and third-order powers. Without thinking about them, we can know that they are eight black robed people.


    There are also more than 10000 lifeless human puppets in the front. It is precisely the fallen species soldiers trained by the black robed people, most of them are first-class strength.


    At this time, they were standing on the shore, waiting in full force, staring at the sea ahead, as if waiting for something.


    "They are coming up! Prepare to defend The crowd did not know which black robed man called out and issued a warning.


    Hearing that the enemy was about to appear, all the men in black gathered together to protect an instrument nearly 10 meters high.


    This instrument is made of unknown material. It looks like a big column with many pipes. The bottom of the instrument has been deeply inserted into the ground, and the pipeline also leads to the sea.


    Although we don''t know the function of this instrument for the time being, from the point of view of the black robed people''s attention, this instrument is very precious, and it is what the black robed people protect.


    After people in black robes are ready, they can see the waves roll and swim out of them an amphibious monster. The lower body looks like a big snake, the upper body has many arms, the head looks like a human shape, and the whole body has scales.


    There are tens of thousands of these creatures, filling the sea ahead, each with a rusty weapon or tough seaweed.


    Judging from the movement and direction of these creatures, they are undoubtedly the attackers of the battle.


    But if the road army is here, they will find that this creature is the sea overlord after the second blood fog, the Naga clan.


    If you look closely, you can see that Naga is also divided into female and male. The female is tall and thin, with fine scales, long face, antennae, four arms, and can hold all weapons.


    The male Naga is larger than the female, unusually strong, with six arms and many animal features in appearance.


    For example, some of their faces are similar to orcs, their body muscles are strong, and their scales are larger and thicker than those of females.Although the male Naga completely crush the female Naga, in fact, the female Naga is superior to the male Naga.


    Because the female Naga has more human nature and wisdom, the brain is more developed.


    Because of this, the female Naga knows how to use her powerful ability to tame all kinds of powerful sea animals


    In other words, after seeing that the Gana family began to attack, the fallen soldiers suddenly threw out tens of thousands of black bottles at the command of the black robed man, poured out a kind of foul liquid, and dyed the sea ahead black.


    At the moment of touching the black liquid, many of Naga''s skin began to fester, looking like it was corroded or poisoned.


    However, these scales of Naga have a strong purification ability, which can recover the abnormal appearance on the skin in a few seconds, and turn the sea water back to dark blue.


    However, despite this, some of Naga fell into the sea forever because they could not stand the erosion of poisonous water.


    The death of their companions and the pollution of the sea water by the black robed man deeply stimulated the newly emerged Naga and made them speed up their landing speed.


    Seeing that throwing bottles had no effect, the fallen soldiers immediately threw out a large power grid, covering the sea ahead.


    Then a man in black, who seemed to be powerful, grasped the source of the grid and used his power system power to continuously transmit high voltage power into the grid.


    When the electricity and the sea water contact, a sudden burst of sound, as if to make the sea boiling in general.


    Then a large area of Naga fell down and sank into the water. I don''t know whether it was electrocuted or corona.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    However, in the case of sufficient forces, the black robed people not only did not leave, but killed tens of thousands of nagas, which made the Naga family extremely angry


    However, Hongyue doesn''t know that they have completely angered the Naga family. She always thinks that Naga is just a kind of special sea creature. She doesn''t care too much about it. She can kill as many as she wants.


    What''s more, she will leave after extracting the crystal stones here. Even if the Naga people want to find her revenge, can these sea creatures still follow the inland battle? This is the idea of the red moon.


    While the red moon was thinking about all sorts of things and watching the sea crystal extractor working, the black robed man around the sea crystal extractor suddenly sent a cry of surprise.


    Then a black robed man held up a big black stone and yelled at the Red Moon: "Lord red moon! We found it! It''s Haijing! It''s Haijing


    Hearing this, the red moon trembled all over her body, immediately emptied all her thoughts in her brain, and ran to the sea crystal extractor with the fastest speed.


    When he approached the man in black, the red moon grabbed the big black stone and washed it carefully with clean water on the ground beside him.


    When the washing is finished, the black on the big stone disappears, revealing a crystal clear appearance. It is the Haijing that the red moon has seen in the eight parts of the public, and even the quality of this sea crystal is higher than the one she has seen.


    "It''s Haijing! It''s really Haijing! We found Haijing! It''s still such a big one The red moon couldn''t help shouting, and her voice revealed uncontrollable excitement.


    But before the red moon and the black robed people around had time to be happy, they suddenly heard a "Dong" sound, and another big black stone fell out of the sea crystal extractor.


    "Another one!" A black robed man did not care about the dirt on the sea crystal, directly picked it up from the ground and put it in front of the red moon.


    Seeing that they have been working for three days without getting anything, now they have two Haijing in one minute. People in black robes are excited and can''t close their mouths.


    After all, they don''t have to be "skinned" in this way. Maybe they can get rewards from the organization and the red moon.


    However, these two sea crystals are not all they get, because in the next time, almost every minute, two sea crystals will fall out of the sea crystal extractor until they pile up into a hill.


    Even if the position is relatively high, the well-informed red moon can''t help staying for a while.


    After all, it''s too frightening. You know, it''s extremely precious Haijing. Now it''s piled up in front of them like this. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it


    Because the two charges mentioned by Hongyue, no matter which one is installed on him, he will die, so he has to quickly explain.


    "Why don''t you get off to work?! Why are you kneeling here? " The red moon reprimanded the black robed man, and then raised the volume, "the organization said that this is the place! If anyone dares to question the order of the organization, kill! If you can''t take out Haijing today, I''ll skin you! "


    When the red moon scolded the black robed man, he also warned them. All the black robed people around him couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    Although they were tired to death by fighting for days, they didn''t dare to have any opinions on the red moon. They could only secretly scold the black robed man for being ignorant. They went up and asked Mao, almost implicating them


    "Yes, Lord red moon!" A group of black robed people responded in unison, including those powerful third level powers.


    As for why they would listen to Hongyue''s words obediently, even dare not say a complaint.


    This is because in the eight tribes, if identity cards of various materials can represent their status, the color of their robes represents their glory and dignity.


    For example, they have wooden, iron, copper, silver, gold, jade, diamond ID cards, each representing a different status.


    There are only three colors of the robe: black, red and white.


    Both identity cards and robes will be upgraded according to their own strength and contribution to the eight parts.


    The red robe worn by the red moon will at least wear a gold ID card, and its strength will be more than three levels, which is why many black robed people obey her.


    Seeing that the people in black robes are busy, the red moon standing on the high ground snorted coldly and focused all their eyes on the sea crystal extractor.


    In fact, she also wondered why no Haijing had been extracted these days. However, due to her identity, she could not doubt the organization. She had to find a way to maintain the organization, otherwise she would die miserably.


    The Haijing they are looking for these days is a kind of rare material that can only be found in the deep sea. The red moon has only been seen once in the eight tribes.


    It is said that Haijing can make weapons and jewelry. Every weapon made with Haijing will be added with additional capabilities, and this weapon is very difficult to destroy.


    For humans who have corroded all the metal products on land, Haijing is undoubtedly the best material to rebuild weapons.


    Therefore, in order to obtain a large number of sea crystal, the eight parts of the people do not hesitate to spend human and material resources, with dozens of non-metallic materials to make the sea crystal extractor, in order to reduce the difficulty of obtaining sea crystal.After all, there are so many monsters in the sea after the end of the world that even their most powerful powers dare not enter the sea at will.


    But precious items are destined to be scarce, which is why the red moon and others spent several days not finding a sea crystal.


    As for why the Naga people continue to attack the red moon and others these days, this is because when the sea crystal extractor is in use, it will emit an ultrasonic wave to interfere with the sea creatures in this area and even kill them completely.


    Moreover, with the pipeline of sea crystal extractor going deep into the sea, a strong acid will be released, which will corrode the rock structure below and pollute the sea area.


    Although this kind of pollution is not fatal to the Naga people, they are the overlord of the sea area. How can they tolerate the destruction of their homes.


    Therefore, after finding out that these black robed people were responsible for the destruction, the Naga people constantly sent troops to the border coast of Qingfeng region from afar in an attempt to stop the black robed people from continuing to destroy.


    However, the red moon seems to have prevented this, bringing not only more than 300 strong black robed men and tens of thousands of fallen species fighters.


    He will also learn a combined ability scroll found in the ruins for the black robed people to further improve their strength.


    But the Naga didn''t know this. They sent thousands of subordinates to try out, and then sent tens of thousands of them when they were defeated.


    This is the case these days, in order to let the black robed people retreat and leave on their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." Lu Jun suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhou Shang''s eyes, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him, and I killed him if I wanted to kill him. You have to wait in line. You know, you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou''s face change instantly, because he could clearly feel that the road army was teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together Zhou fiercely said a word, ready to let the people around the big and small forces launch an attack.


    "My Lord, take Lord Zhou with you. We will stand here. As long as you take these weapons to any gate, the guards there will be at your disposal." The captain of the city guard suddenly handed all the amulets to the army.


    Because the war was about to start and the enemy was in a large number of people, they would certainly not be able to fight. They could only cover the road army and withdraw from Zhoushang.


    "Go? Why should I go? " The road army took the cold amulet and asked a question in a casual way.


    "My Lord, I know that you are strong, but these people still have strength. The heroes do not suffer from the immediate loss. You''d better go quickly. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress the other city guards when they are summoned." The tone of the captain of the city guard revealed anxiety, because he really didn''t want the road army to stay here and fight against Zhou. It was almost impossible to win.


    "Yes, go ahead. You want to kill me. I have no problem. I''ll admit it. I can''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because they''re going to die." Lu Jun suddenly said to himself, and then looked at the watchman next to him, indicating that he could start.


    The watchers immediately understand and send out their own elvish brain waves, as if they are transmitting something.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard did not know what the army was doing or what they meant by their words.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.


    Just when they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air. Then, countless dark shadows appeared in the air, blocking out the sky and making the ground darker. Even snowflakes couldn''t come in.


    "This This This... " Takada and the captain of the city guard continued to look at the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in mid air, was also stunned, looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world. Naturally, they are scared very much


    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    "Well, we are really stinky fish and rotten shrimp. I also know that you have more than 100000 troops in XueYue City, but I can tell you the truth, dozens of forces have surrounded here, and no one can go out today. You must die here." The tone of the week gradually became serious.


    "Oh? After killing me? Do you think you can still live in snow moon city? " Takada obviously disdained Zhou''s words.


    "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come over, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou gave a grim smile.


    "Who is he?" Suddenly, the Lu army put in a sentence next to takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he joined other forces a while ago, so I should have killed him!" Takada said this with a look of regret.


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Jun nodded, showing an expression of sudden realization.


    At this time, Zhou also noticed that the road army holding a Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, have you not asked your name? Which faction is it? "


    "Nameless and powerless, free man." Lu Jun lightly returned a sentence, did not look at Zhou.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." While returning to the army, Zhou pointed to takada. "Although I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with him, we have taken over this place now. You can leave takada with me."


    After that, Zhou went down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the road army and others go, but when he saw the dragon, a giant Southern beast next to the army, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou Shang thought that it was better to let Lu Jun and others leave first. Anyway, it was not his purpose to kill Lu Jun and others.Another point is that after they have killed Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and Lu Jun and others are the best candidates.


    At that time, they will kill takada and push the "pot", and let the city guards guarding the eight gates go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan can be said to be very perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can, and kill if they can''t.


    It''s very difficult, but they have thousands of powers at all levels, so it''s not a problem to kill the guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? Want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The Lu army felt his head, as if to "reason" with Zhou.


    "Well, you really caught the people, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for this. But later, we will fight with no eyes. I''m afraid that you will be hurt by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou pointed to the army with the torch next to him. The meaning of threat was obvious.


    "Well, you look terrible." Lu Jun drooped his head and sighed a little, as if to recognize "counseling.".


    Nearby Gao Tian heard the words of the road army, and immediately became anxious. If the road army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was beaten by the road army and the South beast dragon, and his whole body was injured, and he could not play 30% of his strength at all


    The captain of the city guard also immediately moved to takada to block the ice shield in front of takada to prevent Zhou Shang from attacking takada.


    "That''s right. Take your men with you." Zhou had a laugh and seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, not even a few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people have no self-protection ability and no protection, so they can''t survive in the end of the world.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, there will be a fault in human reproduction, and there will be no population to stop the monster.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect these people.


    But this is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the road army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not kill.


    Since you don''t have the ability to change the world, start by changing yourself, or you will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan nearby also found that the road army''s style had changed a little, but she knew that it was not that the road army had become kind, but that the road army had become more mature and knew how to look at problems with a long-term perspective


    "Well, now it''s the only way. In the past, I thought these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, and I connived at their behavior. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the benefits." Takada''s look is a little lonely, because he found that he had made a lot of mistakes.


    Lu Jun just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say anything more. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That My Lord, can you ask if you are from a great power Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the rebel army, and now it controls two or three cities, including four here." Lu Jun took a look at takada and didn''t hide it. "You may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in Qingfeng area. The situation there is much worse than here."


    "I came here by accident. I have to go back in recent days. I will send someone to take over the work with you after I finish the work there."


    "My Lord, these monsters will not stay in the city after you leave..." Takada points to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll put them in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, and give you a triangle, so that whoever is attacked can be supported in time."


    After saying that, the road army waved and let the night devil flying above come down. He wanted to order some things.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to return to Qingfeng area, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said, quite to please the road Army


    Although this is equivalent to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, those elves who fall into the hands of big and small forces should be responsible for bringing them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t finished it tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of the snow moon city. In the future, this city is mine, and I will soon let my people stay in and manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at the moment, and it will take some time to come here, so during this period, you will still be in charge of XueYue City, or you will manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do before, and then you can do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few things to warn you, that is, from now on, the frost forest forbids the people of XueYue city to enter, and the people of XueYue city are forbidden to attack elves, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to the spirits outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere with their actions. Of course, if they do something excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings can not go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to human territory.


    However, this was also the road army''s helpless move, because he knew that human beings were greedy by nature. If any good things were found in the elves'' territory, they would definitely rob them.


    The elves are obviously much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend their time.


    Seeing that this was what the road army was going to say, takada was relieved. As long as the army did not drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the first leader of XueYue city. It was those big and small forces who pushed me up. What''s more, I said that my strength was strong enough.""At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the city Lord, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not accept me in their hearts, and they all wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and asked them to advance their plans, I might have died in their hands one day."


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that, since I didn''t want me to be, why did you recommend me together? Ah, it''s really unforgettable... " Takada''s face was filled with sobs when he talked about these things.


    "In that case, you can" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now that monsters are in charge outside, our human beings will perish in less than half a year if they continue to fight internally. I don''t want to have a fire in the backyard when fighting outside."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I just want you to disband these forces. The leaders of the forces should be killed and caught. Do not leave any roots."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them unfairly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. When my people come, they will tell you." Lu Jun said solemnly.


    If it had been, he would have killed all the people of these forces.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were going to die step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "My Lord, this man works under me. I don''t know his actual strength. I don''t know his real name. He doesn''t like to take part in all kinds of things. He is addicted to construction. We call him icemaker. Shall I call him to see you?" Takada whispered in the ear of the army.


    "How mysterious? Forget it. Don''t disturb him. I''ll see you later. But I appreciate his ability. You have to keep him close and don''t let him run away. " Lu Jun is discussing with takada.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. He can''t run. He has a family and I control it. Even if I let him run, he won''t run." Gao Tian returned with a smile.


    But the Lu army backhand is a slap on takada''s forehead, with a little anger in his expression: "let''s get his family out of the way. You have to work hard to attract people, just like making friends. You can''t use these despicable means, or he will betray you one day."


    To tell you the truth, Lu Jun is very disgusted with takada''s practice, because the Baisha consortium used to treat him like that.


    But since he betrayed the Baisha Group, he knew that this was wrong. So he has been treating people with his heart since the end of the world, and he has been able to get to this point today.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. I was wrong. When I went back, I immediately released his family and apologized to him..." Takada quickly admit his mistake, even the road army slapped him in the face.


    "Remember, no matter where you are in the future, be cruel to the enemy, or they will ride on your head, be friendly to your own people, or they will leave you or even become your enemy." Lu Jun said with great care.


    This is to Takada, but also to the people who follow him.


    Hearing the words of the army, they all nodded and fell into meditation, sighing that the army had the demeanor of a general.


    What the road army didn''t know was that his careless words had changed the fate of many people and made more people die for him in the future.


    This also just proves that if you want to attract a person, it is only temporary to rely on the chain, and only sincerity and friendship can achieve eternity


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others soon arrived at the east gate, where many Elves were waiting. They were all driven from the frost forest yesterday.


    Originally, they thought there would be a fierce battle in the city of snow moon, but they didn''t expect that the road army and the undead soldiers had finished everything and could not use them.


    And they were also "invited" into the snow moon city for a good night''s rest, which was unexpected before they came


    Seeing that the road army had brought their companions back, the Elves were relieved one after another, so that they would not have gone for nothing.


    After the city gate was completely opened, the road army took the people out and joined the undead outside.


    "My Lord, would you like me to escort you? Bring them back when you come back. " Takada suddenly suggested.


    "No, even if I''m in danger, you can''t protect me. What''s more, the road is much safer and there are no creatures that can threaten me." Lu Jun refused directly because he didn''t want to take these people back to the frost forest.


    "Well, your honor, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back." Takada bent down deeply and clasped his hands in a gesture of respect.


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the city guard and a group of city guards were half kneeling on the ground with their heads down.


    Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    He went back to the frost forest mainly for the tree of life, because he thought that the tree of life was about to leave its infancy.


    "Good Lord, I will arrange it in advance to ensure that you can use the transmission array when you come." The captain of the city guard replied solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s hard." Lu Jun nodded and waved, indicating that the black robed people and the spirits went to the east gate of the snow moon city.


    Takada and the city guards with a large group of guards are closely behind, they must be good to send the road army.


    As it was in the morning, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the road. The order of XueYue city was not affected by last night''s events. On the contrary, everything was better.


    But if you look closely, you''ll find that there are twice as many city guards patrolling the streets, and there are many other powers belonging to the city guard hidden in the crowd.


    This is because takada is afraid that the remaining parties of the major forces have not been cleaned up, and that is why he sent more people to maintain order.The passers-by saw that the leader of XueYue city and so many city guards were following the road army, giving up a road one after another, and secretly guessing the identity of the road army in their hearts.


    You should know that Takata is the first person in XueYue city. He is the first in terms of strength and identity, which is rare to see at ordinary times.


    But now it''s really mysterious to be following a young man respectfully with a large group of black robed people and some strange creatures.


    Buffy, who just came out of his pub, saw the scene, which made him stay in place for a moment.


    Because a few days ago, the road army was still a survivor with nowhere to go. How could they have such treatment today?


    What''s more, the road army asked him about takada''s army only yesterday. It sounds like they want to kill takada. Why are they mixed up with takada today?


    All this is so strange that Buffy racked her brain and couldn''t understand


    Lu Jun also noticed the existence of Bafei, and winked at Bafei''s position.


    In fact, he was very grateful to buffy. Without him, his actions in frost forest and snow moon city would not have been so smooth.


    However, the road army''s move directly scared Bafei, and immediately lowered his head to withdraw from the crowd, no longer continued to watch.


    The road army chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to takada: "by the way, I heard that the buildings and walls of XueYue city are all made by a power man. Who is this man? Why not by your side? "


    For this ability, Lu Jun is still very curious. It''s not easy to create such a project.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    After running for more than 200 meters, a power suddenly stopped scar face.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run again, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psychic points to the tallest building around it, which is the symbol of the center of the town.


    Other powers also stopped and put their eyes on Scarface, because Scarface brought them here. Now there is a problem, and Scarface is naturally their hope.


    Scarface also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has not dealt with such situations.


    "The fence is breaking!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made the members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives. If the fence is forced and the infected body runs in, those people who have no power will be extremely dangerous.


    "No back! Hold on Scarface uses his power to kill the licker and yells, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.


    Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately put the energy body of abelilon at the front, and the body of abiolone and the Chinese Raptor followed suit.


    The battle goal of the Lu army is also obvious, that is, to let the energy body of abelilon attract attention and bear damage. His body, the body of abeliron and the Chinese Raptor are the fastest way to kill the tyrant infected body that has lost its skin protection layer.


    The reason for this is that it is better to cut off one finger than to injure ten fingers. Instead of beating every tyrant infected body, it is better to concentrate all efforts to kill a tyrant infected body.


    If the killing can be successfully completed, it will weaken the important strength of the infected body group to a certain extent, and the first goal of the road army will be achieved.


    However, the tyrant infected bodies did not realize the fighting intention of the road army. They saw that the dinosaurs slightly shorter than them dared to rush to fight with them. They were so excited that they immediately knocked down the abaliron energy body which was in front of them, rolled and tore on the ground.


    It seems to enjoy eating the "flesh and blood" of the abeliron energy body while biting, but they don''t know what they are swallowing is just a combination of carbohydrates


    Seeing that the tyrant infectors had been tricked, Lu Jun was so pleased that he immediately let the body of abelilon and the Chinese Raptor besiege the tyrant infected body, which had lost its skin protective layer. He had to kill the tyrant infected body quickly. Otherwise, the intelligent corpse controller might find out his intention, and his plan would be very difficult to carry out.


    After hearing the order of the army, the body and the Chinese Raptor didn''t hesitate. They opened their mouths and rushed at the tyrant who was biting the energy of abeliron


    When a tyrant without a protective layer found itself bitten by a dinosaur, he wanted to stand up and fight back. However, the body and the Chinese Raptor were dead on its body. Although it was very powerful, it could not stand up, so it could only lie on the ground and continue to be bitten by two dinosaurs.


    However, to the surprise of the army, the three tyrant infectious bodies were as crazy as they saw the two big dinosaurs. They completely ignored the common infectious bodies in front of them and rushed all the way. All the common infectious bodies in front of them were either killed or mutilated by them. Virtually, they helped the army kill a lot of common infectious organisms, and made the infectious body group fall into a mess Chaos.


    Seeing this scene, the road army was stunned for a moment, and then secretly pleased, because these three tyrant infected bodies were completely "reckless men". The enemy did not meet them, so they killed their teammates first. I didn''t know that they were with the road Army


    Although the tyrant infectors mistakenly killed a lot of common infectious organisms on the way forward, they also have an advantage, that is, they can move faster and closer to the road army. The road army must quickly make the choice of whether to fight or to withdraw.


    The Lu army, who was watching all this, almost did not think too much about it, and immediately made the choice of fighting three tyrant infected bodies. Because he could not just go away, he had to bring a certain degree of killing to the infected body group here.


    Although the enemy has three A-level tyrant infectors and countless other rank infectors, the road army has only two A-level dinosaurs. Judging from the number, the road army is absolutely inferior, but the road army is not without the strength of the first battle. He is confident that he can block these mutant infectious bodies for a while, and even kill one tyrant infector.


    In addition, abalilolone and Chinese Raptor are not all the fighting power of the army. There are other dinosaurs in his dragon training module. However, he is short of brain power now, so he has to reserve some brain power to fight, so he can''t summon him for the time being.


    When the road army asked abalilolone and Chinese Raptor to retreat a little bit to make room for the tyrant infected body, the corpse controller hiding in the infected body group felt that the infectious body group was too chaotic and the casualties were too large, so they controlled the common infectious body and made a way for the three tyrant infected bodies to make it easier for the tyrant infected body to reach the army.


    Seeing that the common infected body actually took the initiative to make room, the road army knew that the corpse controller had begun to pay attention to the battlefield, and immediately took a more cautious look around.


    In fact, he was worried that the corpse controller would suddenly attack him with mental force. After all, the killing power of that mental force was too terrible for him to prevent.


    However, what the army was worried about did not happen, because the corpse controller was hiding in a very hidden place, far away from the road army''s position. Apart from remotely controlling the movement of ordinary infectious body, nothing else could be done, let alone sneak attack on the road army by mental force over a long distance


    Just as the army was on guard against the corpse controller, three tyrant infectors and other mutants arrived in front of the army in tens of seconds when the road was unimpeded, and then looked at the two giant dinosaurs with contempt. They both thought that these two large dinosaurs were their food.


    The other mutants did not take the lead in attacking before and after they came to the front of the army, because there was a tyrant infection. They just needed to stand by and block the road army and dinosaurs.


    Seeing that he and two dinosaurs were surrounded by the mutant infection, the Lu Jun was still not flustered, because he could break through the encirclement at any time. Now the most important thing is to fight against the tyrant infector. He must kill a tyrant infector here.Thinking of this, the Lu army quickly raised the muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 and fired seven shots at the nearest tyrant infected body. Each shot hit the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body, directly weakening the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body by half. This is the power of the special armor piercing bullet.


    saw the attack as like as two peas, and the leader of the dragon was on the top of the heart. The infected body was a breath of interest. The instant after that, the instant replica was used to duplicate the energy body that was exactly like itself. It looks like three A dinosaurs here.


    The tyrant infectors looked at the suddenly emerging arbelian energy body, and did not know how the "new" dinosaur came out, but they did not intend to think about such a profound problem. They rushed to the dinosaurs'' positions without saying a word. They also understood the principle that the first step is better.


    Seeing that the tyrant infected body was about to fight the dinosaurs, the road army replaced the dead butcher 8000 with a new set of ammunition at the fastest speed.


    Then he continued to fire seven shots at the former tyrant infected body. After a series of gunshots, the skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body was directly burst, exposing its skin and muscles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    The Lu army could only flash back to the back of the body, and then let the body and the Chinese Raptor begin to break through the encirclement of the mutated infectious body and prepare to go up the hill.


    When they heard the order of the army, they also understood the meaning of the army and immediately shook their tail to disperse the infected bodies.


    Then they spread out their stout hind legs, ignoring the common and mutated infections in front of them and headed straight up the hill.


    Before he left, he bit off the head of the tyrant infected body and chewed the A-level corpse crystal inside, turning the tyrant infected body into a headless corpse


    The other two tyrant infected bodies with skin protective layer saw that their companions had died, and that the body of abiolone and the Chinese Raptor had also run away. They were very angry, so they quickly threw down the copy of abiolone and caught up with them.


    Although they don''t care about the life and death of their companions, they can''t bear to run away with "food". So they want to kill the body of abalilolone and the Chinese Raptor, so that they can have a good meal.


    Lu Jun saw that there was a tyrant infectious body chasing after him, so he didn''t get too flustered. He and the dinosaurs were in a good position now, with their backs against the hills. They could withdraw at any time. As long as they didn''t get trapped in the infection group, it would be fine.


    Although they kept a distance from the other two tyrants, they kept killing the infected bodies around them. In a short period of time, the number of common infectious bodies they killed reached 1000.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance was shocked to learn that one of his tyrants, the infected body, had run away after being killed, because he did not expect that the other would dare to be so arrogant under the siege of many infected bodies.


    Just when the corpse controller planned to send out all the mutated infectious organisms to encircle the road army and the dinosaurs, it suddenly realized that this would probably waste a lot of time and delay their progress to Xifeng fortress, so he ordered all the infected bodies to come back and stop chasing after them, because now the target of the corpse controller is Xifeng fortress, and it doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the infected bodies that chased the road army and dinosaurs retreated and returned to the infected body group below. Some of the mutated infectious bodies were protected on the flank to prevent the road army and two dinosaurs from sneaking back.


    But the two tyrant infected bodies were reluctant to see the corpse controller ask them to withdraw, because they really can''t understand why they want to put the food to their mouths away.


    However, due to the strong deterrence of the corpse controller, they had to stop chasing, looked at the road army and the two dinosaurs, and then returned to the infected body group.


    However, when they returned to the infected group, they found that the original copy of abaliron had disappeared. This is because the replication lasts only about 10 minutes, and then it will disappear automatically.


    But the tyrant infectors don''t know about this. The disappearance of food makes them very angry. Fortunately, they look around strangely. If there were no bones on the ground, they all suspected that they had been eaten by other infected bodies


    Lu Jun, who ran away with two dinosaurs, was disappointed to see that the infected bodies did not chase him, because he wanted to let these infected bodies chase him, delay the progress of the infected body group, and achieve the purpose of protecting Xifeng fortress.


    When a tyrant without a protective layer found itself bitten by a dinosaur, he wanted to stand up and fight back. However, the body and the Chinese Raptor were dead on its body. Although it was very powerful, it could not stand up, so it could only lie on the ground and continue to be bitten by two dinosaurs.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get up, the tyrant infected body without the skin protection layer was flustered. He quickly called to his companion, hoping that the other two tyrant infected bodies could come and help it.


    But the other two tyrant infectors are now competing with the replicates of abeliron. What''s the point? Anyway, it''s not them that are bitten


    In this case, the tyrant without a protective layer felt a little desperate, and immediately sent out a miserable howl. This was not because it felt pain, but because it wanted to cry for help to the corpse controller and the mutant infection around him. If he did not support him, he felt that he would be torn apart.


    Hearing the cry for help from the tyrant infected body, the corpse controller felt something was wrong and immediately asked the surrounding mutant infected body to help the corpse controller. It did not want to lose a "general" in such a place.


    After receiving the order from the corpse controller, the mutated infectors will take action immediately. The elite infectious body and the double hammer infection body will immediately attack the position of the body and the Chinese Raptor. Their strength is relatively large. If they attack together, they can also cause damage to A-level dinosaurs.


    But how could the army allow these mutants to support the tyrant? When he saw the mutated infector approaching, he immediately used the ability to trace the time in succession. He controlled the mutant infectors in all directions by one person''s power, so that they would not interfere with the battlefield.


    However, after using the powers several times in succession, the Lu army''s brain power began to run out. He had to maintain the call of abeliron and Chinese Raptor. His brain power could not be consumed too much.


    So they have to get rid of the tyrant infectors on the ground in 10 seconds, or the mutants will have to support them when they are out of control.Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately let Abe Lilong and the Chinese Raptor speed up the killing of the tyrant infected body. He himself filled the dead butcher 8000 with bullets, ready to find a suitable angle to kill the tyrant infected body.


    However, due to the fierce resistance of the tyrant infected body, and the army sitting on the back of abelilon, it was difficult to find the angle of shooting.


    However, his time tracking ability could not control the tyrant infector on the ground. The attack of two dinosaurs just tore off the two arms of the tyrant infector, and failed to damage the head of the tyrant infector.


    The time is running out. The mutants controlled by time backtracking are about to resume their action. The army of the road, without hesitation, jumped directly from abelilon''s back to the ground, holding the dead butcher 8000 close to the head of the tyrant. The three shots were shot at the head of the infection body, and the head of abeliron was blasted to pieces in an instant.


    Although the road army''s move was very dangerous, in case he was hit by the tyrant infected body, he would die, but in order to kill the tyrant infected body as quickly as possible, he had to do so.


    "Kill task, kill A-level tyrant infected body completed, reward dragon coin * 400, dragon Title Value * 900, supply box of level a Dragon Rider * 1."


    The Lu army was relieved to hear that the hunting task had been completed. But now the surrounding mutant infection has been released from the control of time backtracking, and is encircling the position of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Thinking of this, the road army raised his hand to signal the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs to continue to charge. Although they were very tired, the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs did not complain or hesitate. They immediately followed the army out, and the target was still the flank of the infected body group.


    The response of the body control personnel was the same as the previous two times, sending 2000 ordinary infected bodies as cannon fodder to block the road army, and then continued to carry the large army of infected bodies forward.


    Anyway, after a long time of fighting, the corpse controller has summed up three words, that is, "endure, counsellor, tortoise". No matter how the road army attacks it, it is not angry. Its target is Xifeng fortress. It also knows that as long as the infected body group does not stop, there is no way for the road army to take the infected body group


    In this way, the battle situation between the army and the infected group has been deadlocked for about 30 minutes. In these 30 minutes, the road army has killed thousands of ordinary infectious bodies.


    But it had no effect on the war situation. The infected groups were still moving forward, and the road army''s dinosaur and wolf cavalry were very tired and out of breath. They were expected to completely drain their strength in the next battle.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan, who flew to the front to investigate the terrain, came back. With a little happy expression on her face, she seemed to have some good news to tell Lu Jun.


    Sure enough, when Xiaowan arrived at the side of the army, he immediately jumped down from the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and said, "brother Lu Jun, there is a pass five kilometers ahead, surrounded by mountains. The terrain is very good. Maybe we can stop the infected body group there!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately said to Xiaowan, "take us there quickly. We must go there before the infected body group arrives there!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan nodded, rode on the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the top of the hill, pointing out a road for the road army that was the nearest and would not encounter the infected body group.


    Seeing this, the road army did not stop at all, and rode on the abalilon to rush up the hill, leading a group of tired wolf cavalry to the direction Xiaowan pointed out.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw the road army leading the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs away. He did not know what the road army was going to do, but he didn''t think so much. He thought that the road army just gave up the attack, so he let the infected body group move forward quickly


    Under the leadership of Xiao Wan, the Lu army finally arrived at the pass which Xiaowan said after ten minutes of crossing mountains and mountains. This is the only way for the infected body group to reach the Xifeng fortress, and it is also a perfect defensive terrain. If the road army is given sufficient manpower and preparation time, he can stop the infected body group for several hours.


    But it is a pity that the Lu army has neither manpower nor time, because he can already see the vanguard troops of the infectious body group. In less than 10 minutes, the infected body group will gradually arrive here. Even if the road army starts to deploy defense now, it is too late.


    After all, the road army can''t arrange a large number of fire guards at this time. Besides, even if the road army can quickly deploy more than a dozen firepower guards above, what''s the use? He didn''t even have the man to change the magazine for the fire guard


    Xiao Wan could see that they didn''t have much time to defend, so she raised her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, why don''t we go and delay the time of infecting the body group with bloodthirsty Wang bat and take the opportunity to spread the defense line here?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun directly shook his head and denied, "it''s too late. We can only blow up this place and force the infected body group to detour. Only in this way can we delay for a few more hours."


    After reading the introduction of the licker, Lu Jun frowned deeply, because he did not expect that a mutant infection with long-range attack appeared. This kind of licker can kill people 50 meters away or sneak in the dark. It is very abnormal.


    If Xiaowan didn''t react quickly, the bloodthirsty Wang bat would have been dragged into the infected body group by the licker. It seems that he should be more careful in the future. Otherwise, it is not a joke to be licked by the licker, Lu Jun thought in his mind.


    After thinking about it, the road army continued to slaughter the common infected bodies around. Jing waited for Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat to fly over. Now the lickers in the infected body group were far away from him, so he didn''t have to be extra careful.


    A minute later, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat flew to the location of the Lu army. As soon as they got close to Xiaowan, they loaded the submachine guns of the hunters with ammunition to help them clean up the common infectious bodies on the ground. The bloodthirsty King bat also used its claws and teeth to help.


    As for the reason why the bloodthirsty King bat does not directly use ultrasound to deal with the common infected body, it is because the infected body has died of brain in a certain sense, so the impact of ultrasound on the infected body is not great, otherwise the blood thirsty King bat would have killed all directions.


    With the help of Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat, the speed of killing common infectious bodies increased a little. They killed 2000 common infected bodies in only nine minutes.


    After killing the infected body, Xiaowan rode the bloodthirsty King bat to the side of the road army, pointing to the infectious body group still moving in front of him and saying, "brother Lu Jun, what should we do now?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, the road army, while filling the anti tank rocket launcher in his hand with rockets, said, "corpse controllers have learned to be smart. We can''t stop them from moving forward. Now we''re just consuming the number of infected body groups. You and bloodthirsty King bat fly to the front to see if there are any terrain we can use, otherwise there will be more than an hour of infection The group is about to arrive at Xifeng fortress. "After that, Lu Jun handed Xiaowan a B-level antibody against the virus and asked her to inject it into the body of the bloodthirsty King bat. Because the Lu Jun didn''t know whether the attack of the licker had infected the king bat, he injected one in advance, just in case.


    Xiaowan took over the infected virus antibody in the hands of the army, nodded heavily. Then, while injecting the blood thirsty King bat, Xiao Wan rode the bloodthirsty King bat forward according to the requirements of the road army, looking for the terrain that could block the infected population.


    After seeing Xiao Wan flying far away, the Lu army took a deep breath and shook his slightly sour arm. The continuous fighting made him consume a lot of physical strength. It is estimated that he will have to drink a physical reagent later.


    In fact, it''s not only the road army''s physical strength can''t bear, but the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs'' physical condition has also begun to decline. After all, they are all creatures relying on the body to fight, and the high-intensity combat for several hours continuously consumes their physical strength.


    The road army also knew the situation of wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, but they could not stop now, because the infected body group was still moving forward. Even if they were tired, they had to die in the way of blocking the infected body group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    As for the mutants, they can only be solved by the road army alone. At that time, the army will call out the class a dinosaurs with similar physical strength to fight the mutant infection. As long as they have enough brains, the road army is not without the ability to fight the first battle.


    Thinking of this, the road army took a deep breath. If his plans were successful, then even if the rebels could not catch up, he would have a chance to hold the Xifeng fortress. Of course, if the rebels could come, the army would be more relaxed and more confident.


    In the same sentence, people plan and heaven accomplish things. The road army can only do their best. As for whether they can achieve their goals, it depends on the fate of the times.


    After setting up the fire guards and guns around the Xifeng fortress, the Lu army took a look at the time, estimated that the infected body group would not be able to reach the Xifeng fortress in a short time, so he went to the Xifeng fortress. He also had to arrange tasks for the slave laborers and wolf cavalry.


    When the road army entered the Xifeng fortress, the slave laborers and wolf cavalry were arrayed in front of the army. They had taken a rest from the orc hut, and they could meet the infected group in the best condition as long as the road army ordered.


    Looking at the serfs and wolf cavalry who were a head or two higher than him, the road army nodded slightly. From the expression of these orcs, we could see that they were ready to defend the Xifeng fortress to the death.


    "Dear Lord, all the slave workers and wolf cavalry have been assembled. Please give us your mission." The centurion of wolf cavalry, with feather shield in his left hand and assault energy axe in his right hand, confronted Lu jundao.


    Lu Jun nodded, then opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "it is estimated that the infected body group will arrive at Xifeng fortress in half an hour. We are about to usher in the most difficult battle so far, and it may be the last battle. However, no matter what the result is, it is my honor to fight with you side by side."


    "Where is the place you said it was?" Wood jumped off the SUV and asked Xiao Wan first.


    Looking at the heavy wood on her face, Xiao Wan immediately said, "I can''t tell you the exact location, but I''ll take you there. There''s still a person behind the bloodthirsty King bat. I''m afraid that when we go there, there will be a fight. Who of you has a wide range of long-range attacks? You can come with me first. "


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lin Xiaobai, carrying an explosive crossbow, immediately jumped out of the SUV and climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat. Her explosive crossbow does have a wide range of long-range attacks, and the road army is in trouble. She is the one who worries most about her. She wants to go to the road army as soon as possible.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobai coming up, Xiaowan patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat to let it fly and prepare to lead the way ahead.


    Wood is also extremely worried about the safety of the road army, and directly turns to the butcher and the people of the Resistance Army, "the power man and I will start the car together, so as to speed up. Butcher, you take other people, and then I will leave a mark for you along the road."


    After that, Mu Mu and Anan took down several off-road locomotives behind the Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles and took one for every two powerful powers.


    Since cross-country locomotives are more flexible, they can guarantee their own speed even on rough roads. Their ability to climb mountains and mountains is much faster than that of vehicles such as infantry chariots. Therefore, it was a very correct choice to ride a locomotive with wood and power.


    Hearing the wood, the butcher had no opinion. He turned back and waved to the other members of the Resistance Army and said, "quick! Turn the car around and we''re going to start! "


    Seeing that the rebels were all ready, Xiao Wan asked the bloodthirsty King bat to fly to Xifeng fortress. Wood and Anan and other powers rode their motorcycles to follow Xiaowan at the fastest speed. The whole road was filled with the roar of the locomotive twisting the accelerator.


    The big bear is riding the black devil wolf and wood. They keep a speed. Only the butcher is slow in the cross-country vehicle and infantry vehicle, which is dozens of meters behind Xiaowan, and the distance is still increasing.


    But the wood will leave marks for the rear motorcade along the road, so it''s OK for them to slow down. After all, in addition to a lot of people sitting in their cars, they also carry a lot of weapons and ammunition. It''s difficult to raise the speed.


    In this way, under the leadership of Xiao Wan, the resistance forces support the position of Xifeng fortress at a high speed. Even if they encounter monsters along the way, they don''t care, because they are full of support for the road Army


    On the other hand, after more than two hours of busy work in Xifeng fortress, the road army on the other side finally laid nearly 50 firepower guards and 10 draw guns.


    In addition to 10 of the 50 firepower guards that were originally owned by the Lu army, the rest were purchased by the Lu army in the armed module, which cost nearly 20000 dragon coins, and almost all the Dragon coins in the army''s inventory were spent.


    As for why we buy so many firepower guards, it is because each firepower guard can fire 20 energy bombs per second. The firepower output of these 50 firepower guards per second is about 1000 Energy bombs.


    Moreover, the fire guard''s attack is automatically aimed and fired. As long as an infected body appears in the attack range, the firepower guard will lock the infected body''s head and kill the infected body.


    In addition to the ability of blackthorn infection to avoid the fire guard''s attack, the double hammer infection body and the tyrant infection body can block the fire guard''s attack. As long as the other infected bodies are locked by the fire guard, they are basically doomed to death.Therefore, the ammunition reserves of these 50 firepower guards are estimated to be able to solve 30000 common infectious organisms. If the range attack of the pullout gun is added, 40000 ordinary infectious bodies may be killed in half an hour.


    However, after killing the 40000 ordinary infected bodies, the fire guards and fire guns would have no ammunition. The road army could not exchange ammunition for so many fire guards at that time. It seemed that he had to find some ways to hold the rest of the infected bodies, the road Army thought in his mind.


    Soon the road army noticed the woods around Xifeng fortress. If he could make the forest burn after the infected body group entered the forest, the fierce fire could not only delay the infection group''s time, but also burn many infected bodies.


    Although all the trees in the forest are alive and have a lot of water, it is not easy to burn them, but there is a thick layer of dry leaves under these trees. At that time, he only needs to throw a few burning grenades into the forest, and the leaves below will burn immediately. Therefore, the road army thinks this method is also feasible.


    In this way, the number of infectious bodies left after the road army had been engaged in this way was about 10000. The road army could let the slave workers and wolf cavalry rely on giant protective devices, and the mill would grind the remaining common infectious bodies to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    However, if we continue to fight, the road army will surely be defeated, because the dinosaurs need to expend their physical strength to fight, while the physical strength of the mutated infectious bodies is unlimited, and they can fight here for a year without being tired.


    Moreover, the duration of abeliron''s clone will soon come. Without a class a clone that can eat, hurt and fight, the pressure on the army side will undoubtedly be doubled. Maybe a few minutes later, he will be defeated.


    What''s worse, the corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the road army was entangled with the mutants, and secretly "touched" them from the rear. It was ready to use its powerful mental power to destroy the protective cover of the giant protective device, so that its infectious body army could march in and directly attack the Xifeng fortress.


    Tired of dealing with the mutated infection, Lu Jun didn''t find that the corpse controller had sneaked up, but he couldn''t do anything even if he did.


    Because he had to avoid the attack of hundreds of mutants, command the dinosaurs, and protect the rear shield. He was so busy


    Seeing that no one had found it, the corpse controller boldly went straight to the protective shield propped up by the giant protective device, and then used its most powerful mental attack, which smashed the shield in ten seconds.


    Lu Jun didn''t panic when he saw the tyrant infector rushing towards him. First, he gave up attacking the licking eater, and then ran into the protective cover propped up by the giant protective device with the dinosaurs. Because he was not strong enough with the tyrant infection body, he had to continue to save his strength and kill other mutant infectious organisms.


    When the two tyrant infected bodies saw that the road army was hiding in the place they could not go through, they roared angrily, then stayed next to the licker and continued to slap the protective cover.


    Although they can''t attack the road army temporarily, they think that protecting the licker will make the road army very uncomfortable. As long as it can make the road army uncomfortable, they will be "comfortable".


    However, the intelligence quotient of Lu Jun was different from that of these tyrant infected bodies. He saw that the tyrant infectors were protecting the lickers, so he immediately shifted the target, took the Chinese Raptor and the Utah Raptor to the elite infectious body, and began to kill the elite infected body.


    Seeing that the army did not pay attention to them, they ran to the other side. The two tyrant infected bodies felt anxious, so they continued to run to the other side. On the way, they trampled on several other mutant infectious bodies


    Seeing that these two stupid tyrant infected bodies were led by him again, Lu Jun withdrew without thinking, and continued to run to the other side to attack lickers and other mutants.


    This time and again, Lu Jun did not lose a hair. On the contrary, the tyrant infected body was played around by him, and nearly 200 other mutants died.


    When the two tyrants saw that they had been fooled by the army, they were so angry that their heads would explode. It was clear that the road army was in front of them, but they just couldn''t catch them. At the moment, their hatred for the army could not be described in words


    At the same time, the battle between the road army and the mutant infectious agent started, and the wolf cavalry and slave workers also began to fight against the common infectious body. Because the number of ordinary infectious agents was too large and dense, the wolf cavalry and slave workers could not rush out. They could only use the protection of the protective cover to chop down the common infectious body in front of them like the road army.


    Although the total number of wolf cavalry and slave workers is less than 150, their attacks are not weak. Whether it is a wolf cavalry or a slave worker, each axe can cut the head of one or two common infected bodies.


    After all, their body size and strength are there. If they are in the open area, ten common infected bodies can''t beat a slave worker. Therefore, under the protection of the protective cover, they can kill ordinary infected bodies very quickly. Nearly 200 ordinary infected bodies fall under their axes every three seconds.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that the common infection and the variant infection were frustrated, and immediately thought about the Countermeasures in their mind.


    After thinking about it, the corpse controller immediately orders the infected body group to ignore the road army and attack the protective shield with all its strength, because it can see that the protective cover is shrinking. As long as the annoying cover is broken, the Xifeng fortress can be destroyed in an instant with the power of the infected body group.


    At the command of the corpse controller, the tyrant infected body ignored the road army, and the double hammer infected body waved their arms to attack the shield, speeding up the speed of destroying the shield.


    Lickers and other mutants were not idle. They used their own attack methods to hit the protective cover of the giant protective device, resulting in the shield becoming smaller and smaller, and the road army and orc soldiers could only retreat and retreat again and again.


    Although the road army and dinosaurs killed nearly 200 mutated infectious organisms, and the wolf cavalry and slave workers also killed more than 10000 common infectious organisms, the energy of giant protective devices was constantly consuming, which they could not stop.


    Seeing that the infected body group was only a few tens of meters away from Xifeng fortress, if we didn''t do anything at this time, the protective cover would be broken. The Lu army no longer hesitated, ordered the replica of abalilon to rush towards the tyrant infected body, and he and other dinosaurs followed closely.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance was very excited when he saw that the road army and dinosaurs were ready to come out. Knowing that this was the best chance to kill the road army, he ordered the tyrant infected body and other mutant infected bodies to ignore the road army dinosaurs and attack the road army directly.This is because the corpse controller can''t distinguish between real and fake abeliron, so they don''t want to put their firepower in unnecessary places. They know that as long as they can kill the road army, all this will be over.


    At the command of the corpse controller, the mutants ignore the dinosaurs of the road army. All the attacks are directed at the position of the army, such as the big tongue of the licker, the fists of the double hammer infection and the tyrant infection, and the sneak attack of the black thorn infection


    Seeing that the mutants were all targeting him, Lu Jun knew that this must be the order of the corpse controller. It seems that the corpse controller has learned to be clever and will not be cheated by him any more.


    However, in the face of many mutants'' attacks, the road army did not choose to retreat this time, because he had no way to go back, and there was a protective shield behind him. He could no longer let the mutant infector pour all his attacks onto the shield. He could only use the two abilities of time backtracking and blink to avoid the attack of the mutated infector. For a time, there were dangers.


    Seeing the mutants, the dinosaurs of the Route Army ignored them. They were all attacking the army. They were in a hurry. They used their powerful bodies to attack the enemies around the army and resist the damage for the army.


    In this way, the mutant infected body and the road army and the dinosaurs of the road Army started a scuffle in this open space, which side is the advantage and which side is the disadvantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    After shouting, the wood rolled forward to avoid the attack of the tyrant''s infectious body. The same was true of the power of the rebel army. They did not choose to block the arms of the tyrant''s infected body, but dodged several positions one after another.


    At the moment of escaping from the tyrant''s infection, the wood immediately uses its second ability, multiple mirror images, to summon its own mirror image, and then, together with the mirror image, slashes straight at the leg of the tyrant''s infected body.


    Other rebel powers are not idle. They directly use their own attack abilities, such as fire snake galloping, thousand leaf killing, all shooting at the tyrant''s infected body head-on.


    But unfortunately, due to the presence of a protective layer, the attacks of wood and other powers have no effect. After all, their attacks are still too weak for A-level tyrant infectors


    Seeing that his attack failed, the wood quickly cut three times. When he found that he could not hurt the tyrant''s infected body, he retreated with his own mirror image, because the attack of the tyrant infected body had fallen to his position, and the wood knew that even if he attacked again, it would not have any effect.


    The road army on the ground also found that the attack of wood was blocked. Fortunately, he had already loaded the dead butcher 8000, so he directly raised the dead butcher 8000 and aimed at the tyrant infection body not far away.


    Only heard the "bang bang bang bang" shooting sound, the road army slammed the trigger of the death butcher 8000 and blasted all the bullets on the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body.


    Even though the body of the tyrant''s eight thousand is broken, it''s very strong when he''s killed.


    Seeing this, wood and other powers know that the opportunity to attack the tyrant infector is coming. Anan, who has been waiting for the opportunity, also starts his own beast ability, and pours on the tyrant infector like he is dying.


    After a series of attacks, the skin protective layer on the tyrant''s infected body finally broke, revealing its strong muscles and rough skin, which looked very frightening.


    Seeing that his side had finally worn off the annoying skin protective layer of the tyrant infected body, the road army excitedly waved his fist and said, "fight! Now you can hit it! "


    After shouting, the road army again loaded the dead butcher 8000 with bullets under the pain of the wound, and the people who heard the order of the road army no longer hid their strength, and began to attack the tyrant infected body with all their strength, and in an instant they were fighting with the tyrant infected body.


    The corpse controller hiding in the distance saw that there were still so many reinforcements in the army, and the battlefield situation changed again, so they immediately ordered all ordinary and mutated infectious organisms to support the tyrant infected body. After all, if the tyrant infected body died, it would not have such strong combat power on hand.


    At the behest of the corpse controller, all the common and mutated infectious organisms took action. The common infectious agents no longer attacked the west wind fortress and the wolf cavalry. They all turned to support the position of the tyrant infectious body.


    The mutants continue to fight against Lin Xiaobai''s firepower, even if they will be blown up by crossbows and arrows, they will support the tyrant infected body even if they die


    But the road army is no longer a man. In addition to wood Anand and other powers behind him, there are also a number of rebel forces and the Blackstone consortium''s support.


    When the butcher sensed the intention of the infected group, he led the convoy to the position of the road army to help a group of powers clean up the surrounding mutant infection.


    After that, Xiao Wan flies toward the tyrant''s infected body with four wings, trying to use himself as a bait to lure away the tyrant infection body. Lin Xiaobai is riding on the back of abelilon waiting for an opportunity to go down and rescue the road army at any time.


    But the tyrant infector just glanced at Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat flying above, and then turned its attention back to the road army, because it knew that Xiaowan wanted to attract its attention, so it would not be fooled.


    Lin Xiaobai and Xiaowan feel anxious when they see the tyrant infecting body still walking towards the road army. After all, it will be difficult for them to get close to the road army, let alone save the road army from the tyrant infected body.


    Just as the tyrant infected body was about to reach the army, there was a roar of locomotives in the distance. It sounded like several locomotives were approaching quickly.


    Hearing the sound of motorcycles, the tyrant raised his head in disbelief, and saw four cross-country locomotives coming 300 meters ahead. The people sitting on the cross-country locomotives were the rebels'' powers.


    Just when the tyrant infector couldn''t figure out where these people came from, it saw a motorcade following the motorcycles. There were nearly 20 refitted vehicles in the motorcade, and the personnel were quite miscellaneous. In addition to the people from the rebel army, there were also some people from the Blackstone consortium. Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue were also among them. It seems that Xiaowan had just asked Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue for help, otherwise she would have You can''t know what''s going on here.


    Seeing this, the tyrant infected body can not help but speed up the movement of his hands, and continues to wave his fist at the road army, because it knows that if it doesn''t do it again, and when the road army''s teammates come to support it, it will have no chance again.


    But as soon as the tyrant infector waved his fist half way, the Lu army used the flash again, and moved to a place five meters away from the tyrant infected body, so that the tyrant infected body''s attack failed again, because his flash had cooled down.Seeing that the road army has dodged again, the impatient tyrant infectious body is ready to continue to chase after it, but before it has time to catch up with a few steps, the rebel locomotive team arrived. A total of eight powerful people with fighting power jumped out of the locomotive and surrounded the road army. Under the leadership of wood, Qi Qi rushed to the tyrant infected body.


    Seeing his reinforcements arrived, the road army was very excited, struggling to sit up, and then from the muddy ground to find his dead butcher 8000, began to load the dead butcher 8000, because he wanted to use this gun to help wood to break through the skin protection layer of the tyrant infected body. It is difficult for the wood to hurt the tyrant infected body.


    Xiaowan was relieved to see that the rebels finally arrived, so that she could fight with all her might without worrying about the safety of the army. Otherwise, she would always be timid in the battle and would not be able to give full play to her strength.


    When the tyrant infector saw that the rebel''s powers were rushing towards it, he could not help but feel a surge of anger. He directly waved his thick arm and swept at wood and others.


    Because it feels that its authority has been challenged, which is the most unbearable, and it has to kill these people in front of them to attack the road army, otherwise all its previous efforts will be in vain.


    Seeing the tyrant infection body''s face-to-face attack, wood immediately called out to the people behind him, "don''t block it hard! I can''t stop it! Get out of the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Fortunately, Xiaowan also found out the situation here, with the help of the black wolf in time. Seeing that there were infected animals around, the black demon wolf began to brew its most powerful attack ability.


    The black light on its body was very strong, and a black shock wave "brush" spread to all around. The C-level infected animals affected by the black light only took a few seconds to become a pile of dead bones.


    After the black wolf cleaned up the infected animals temporarily, wood and Anan finally had a chance to attack the infected rhinoceros. Wood with a mirror image directly swung his knife to the left side of the infected rhinoceros. Anan feigned in front of him to attract his attention.


    But the next moment wood found a very serious problem, that is, his A-level energy refined titanium horizontal knife cut on the infected rhinoceros''s carapace, and was actually directly bounced open, leaving only a white knife mark.


    When you see this, the wood will know that the shell defense of the infected rhinoceros is far better than the A-level. Even if you stand and cut him, he can''t cut it. It''s just a waste of time.


    Seeing this, wood immediately changed his thinking of attack and let his mirror image drill into the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros, because he saw that the abdomen of the infected rhinoceros was a weakness in the information provided by the army.


    Under the control of wood, his mirror image naturally climbed directly below the infected rhinoceros, and then stabbed the infected rhinoceros'' abdomen with a knife, stabbing two relatively large blood holes at once, and outflow a lot of black liquid.


    But before the image of the wood was stabbed a few more times, the infected rhinoceros suddenly fell down and squashed the image directly with its own weight of several tons.


    Seeing the miserable image, the wood took a breath. Fortunately, this is his mirror image. If he goes down to attack himself, he will be crushed.


    However, the reaction of infected rhinoceros also made wood more sure that the abdomen was the weakness of infected rhinoceros, so he did not give up the idea of attacking the abdomen of infected rhinoceros, but continued to stay by looking for suitable opportunities.


    Seeing that wood and Anan''s attacks failed several times, Xiao Wan anxiously reminded him, "a new batch of infected animals are about to surround us! If we can''t deal with it, we''ll withdraw! "


    After that, Xiaowan killed a C-level infected animal that was ready to attack Anan with a hunter''s submachine gun. The black wolf also killed two infected animals who planned to attack wood.


    As for the reason why the black wolf does not wait for all infected animals to come up and use its large-scale attack again, it is because it costs a lot of energy to cast that kind of attack, and it does not have so much energy.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, Anan was a little distracted, and the infected rhinoceros flew directly out of the room. The wood also seized the opportunity of the infected rhinoceros to rush to the bottom of the infected rhinoceros and slashed the infected rhinoceros''s abdomen with a knife


    At the moment of cutting the infected crazy rhinoceros abdomen, the wood was drenched with rotten viscera and body fluids inside the infected crazy rhinoceros belly, and the smell of the smell almost suffocated the wood.


    From the appearance, the three giant infected animals were orangutan, rhinoceros and elephant before the end of the world. After being infected with the virus, the size and shape of these three animals have changed greatly, which is more terrible than the A-stage infected sand crocodile that the road army has seen before.


    The road army, who felt strange, glanced at the three mutant beasts with the eyes of data, until a few lines of introduction appeared in front of him. ¡¿


    [infectious rhinoceros, whose strength is evaluated as level a, has a strong defensive force on its back and head, and is unstoppable when charging. It is suggested to launch an attack from its abdomen. ¡¿


    [infected giant elephant, its strength is evaluated as Grade A. after virus infection, its ivory and elephant trunk have evolved, and their attack and defense abilities are extremely strong. ¡¿


    seeing that these three animals were class a infected animals, Lu Jun took a breath. Although he had guessed it, he still couldn''t accept the introduction of data eye.


    Because it means that they not only have to deal with tens of thousands of class C infected animals, but also face the attack of three A-level infected animals, which is almost a devastating blow to them.


    People with ring members can also see the information of these three A-level infected animals. Their faces turn pale in an instant, and a sense of despair fills their hearts.


    After all, they are on the verge of collapse when dealing with these class C infected animals. Now there are three class a infected animals. It seems that they are going to die here today


    However, although the people were very desperate, they did not give up the struggle. They were thinking that even if they died, they would have to kill more infected animals. From here, we can see that their fighting quality is very high.


    Wood saw that the infected rhinoceros was coming towards his position, so he cut two C-level infected animals in front of him with a knife, then took a look at Anan, and rushed to the infected rhinoceros with his own mirror image.


    As for the reason why the wood rushed over, it was because he wanted to stop the infected rhinoceros. Otherwise, when the infected rhinoceros rushed over, their front would be lost in an instant. This is not what wood wants to see.


    Anan also knew wood''s idea. He directly killed two C-level infected beasts in front of him with one claw, and began to support the wood side as fast as possible. He wanted to fight against the infection maniac rhinoceros with wood.Lin Xiaobai saw the movements of Anan and wood, and knew what they wanted to do. He wisely provided long-range fire support in the air, and used explosive crossbows to help wood and Anan clean up the surrounding C-level infected animals.


    When a road was almost cleared, Lin Xiaobai patted the bloodthirsty King bat, turned the direction of the explosion crossbow, and began to attack the infected scarlet. A bolt that would explode repeatedly shot at the infected scarlet, making the infected scarlet angry.


    As for the infected giant elephant, the Blackstone Group''s snipers fired several shots at the infected giant elephant, but they found that the sniper bullet could not even break the infected giant elephant''s skin, so they gave up the idea of continuing to attack.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of distance between the infected giant elephant and the defense line. Many C-level infected animals are blocked on the way. The infected giant elephants are not so easy to come over. The rebels and Blackstone consortia can deal with other infected animals first.


    On the other side, wood and Anan have begun to fight with infected rhinoceros. Their strategy is that Anan uses speed to attract infected rhinoceros. Wood uses A-level weapons to attack infected rhinoceros to see if it can cause damage to infected rhinoceros.


    Under normal circumstances, even if wood and Anan can''t hurt the infected rhinoceros, they can also use this strategy to delay the infection.


    Unfortunately, in addition to dealing with infectious rhinoceros, there are also a large group of C-level infected animals interfering with them and attacking them, so that they always have to guard against sneak attacks from behind, and they can''t do anything at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "I''m not leaving. This is my territory. I won''t go. If any of you want to leave, please take these two sisters out. They are here to help me, and they don''t owe me anything. They should not die here." Lu Jun said to the butcher without any expression. After that, he put Ruan Bing in a coma into the SUV and motioned Ruan Xue to take care of her.


    Hearing Lu Jun say so, the big man whose hair is very exuberant and whose power is body petrifaction stares red eyes and says, "boss Lu! You can''t give up hope! Our lives are cheap. It doesn''t matter if we die, but you are the hope of all of us. As long as you live, our rebel army will have a chance to make a comeback. You have to go out alive to avenge us! "


    After the hairy big man finished, all the people in the rebel army around glared at the road army. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid that death was meaningless. They were afraid that no one would remember them after they died. They were even more afraid that no one would avenge them after death. Therefore, the road army is their hope, and only the road army can become their hope.


    Hearing the words of the big man and looking at the people around him, Lu Jun''s eyes became red. Since he was ten years old, he has never cried no matter how difficult he encountered. But I don''t know why. At this moment, he really wants to cry. He wants to slap himself hard and ask why he is so weak and why he has no ability to protect others


    When the butcher saw that the road army still did not respond, he took a look at the people around him. He wanted to push the road army directly into the SUV so that they could cover the road army rushing out.


    But before the butcher and others had time to do something, a strange scene happened. The first Raptor, which had disappeared for several days, suddenly appeared like a molecular recombination, and then took a dim look at the surrounding environment and the pathetic Lu Jun.


    When the first robber dragon found out that they were in a desperate situation, he turned his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a second, it seemed that he had made some very important decision, and his body began to disappear like molecular disintegration


    It''s just that this time, the first robber didn''t enter the training module, but entered the road army''s body. Looking at the first steal dragon that disappeared in front of his eyes, the road army didn''t know what the first robber was doing because he could not feel the existence of the first thief dragon.


    One second later, there was a prompt sound in Lu Jun''s mind, "Ding, get active exclusive talent: Tyrannosaurus Rex, effect: transform your body into Tyrannosaurus Rex form in 10 seconds, the cooling time is three days, and you will be in a coma for eight hours after use."


    After listening to this strange sound, before the road army could understand the meaning of this exclusive talent, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. The pain made the road army fall to the ground and twitch, as if all his organs were about to explode.


    Just when the road army couldn''t figure it out, the soul like fear devil suddenly floated out of Ruan Bing''s soul lamp, followed by other creatures that Ruan Bing took into the soul lamp, with the number of more than 3000 and nearly 4000.


    After these souls floated out, they quickly attacked the surrounding C-level infected beasts under the guidance of the dreaded demons, and soon stopped the attack of the infected beasts.


    Although they belong to soul form, they can still cause some damage to infected animals. Even if they can''t kill the infected animals, they can attract the attention of infected animals and buy time for the rebels and the Blackstone consortium.


    Seeing that there was a large group of soul form creatures that helped them relieve the pressure from the infected beasts, the rebels and the Blackstone consortium immediately took this opportunity to adjust their formation, supplement their defense lines, clean up the scattered infected animals around them, and gather with slave workers and wolf cavalry.


    But before the rebels and the Blackstone Group could do more, thousands of soul bodies led by the fear of demons suddenly disappeared and returned to the lamp of the soul, and Ruan Bing was directly unconscious in the past.


    This is because Ruan bing used the ability she has not yet fully mastered, resulting in the sequelae of rapid brain consumption, even two bottles of brain reagent can not make up.


    And now it''s the day, the fear of demons and this group of soul bodies should not appear, Ruan Bing forced to call them out, the damage will be great, they can only do so much.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing fainted, the Lu army immediately resisted the pain of the wound, helped Ruan Bing up, wiped off the blood from Ruan Bing''s nose, and fed her a new brain reagent.


    But Ruan Bing did not wake up, or continue to sleep, this is because the brain is severely overdrawn in the case of at least a few hours to wake up.


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s pale face, Lu Jun felt extremely remorse in his heart. The reason for his remorse was very simple, because he was too weak. If he could be stronger, all this might not have happened. For the second time since his last life, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    At the same time when the road army fell into self blame, the rebels and the Blackstone Group were besieged by the infected beast because they had no soul body help. The situation of the powers was also very bad. It was estimated that they would be defeated by the infected scarlet and the infected giant elephant within three minutes.


    However, even more despairing, the infected rhinoceros, which had been slowed down by wood and Anan, also came and helped two other A-level infected beasts to besiege them.


    Under the siege of three A-level infected beasts and nearly 20000 C-level infected beasts, the defense line of the road army directly collapsed, and the casualties of both Orc soldiers and human beings were increasing in a straight line.The corpse controllers in the distance were very excited to see that the defense line of the road army was already scattered by the infected herds, which meant that the road army was about to be eliminated, and it was about to win.


    Although it lost a lot of people in this attack, as long as it can win, it''s all worth it, thought the corpse controller happily.


    The butcher and a group of powers also knew that the situation was beyond their control, so they all ran to the road army and yelled, "boss Lu! We can''t hold it! You go! Let''s cover you and rush out


    After that, the butcher summoned a dark spear and inserted two C-level infected animals 20 meters apart, and then signaled the road army to get on the SUV quickly. Even if they all died here, they would protect the road army from going out.


    Lu Jun looked at the surrounding infected animals, as well as the people struggling in the sea of animals, grinned bitterly for a moment, go? Where else can he go?


    Although the world is big, there is no place for him to live in. The thought of his long-standing influence and the west wind fortress will be destroyed here today, the Lu army has a kind of unspeakable pain. This is a feeling of heartache


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai were the first to run to the army. They held the army together, wiped the mud on the army''s face, and nervously examined the road army''s injury and the cause of fainting.


    Lu Jun took off his coat a little before, because his skin was not a bit rough.


    Seeing this magical scene, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai also checked it again, for fear of missing something. When they determined that the road army was ok, just ordinary fainting, they laughed bitterly, thinking that the road army was really a monster


    However, they soon stopped worrying about it. After all, the road army was a man who could turn into a giant dinosaur. It seemed that it was nothing strange to recover some wounds.


    One side of the butcher and the rebels did not know the situation of the road army, so they nervously said to Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, "how is the road boss injured?"


    Hearing the butcher and other people''s questions, Ruan Xue shook his head and said, "his body is OK, his breathing is normal, but he just fainted. He has had this situation several times before. Don''t worry, he will wake up by himself."


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s reply, all the people were relieved and couldn''t help cheering. At the moment, both human and orcs were like old friends for many years, punching and hugging each other and enjoying the joy of victory.


    Although many of their companions were killed and wounded, they won. They jointly defended the attack of tens of thousands of infected animals and infected animals. They were the winners!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the road army is still alive, their backbone and their soul characters are still alive. After experiencing this kind of disaster, the road army will surely lead them further. These are the reasons why they are happy.


    Lin Xiaobai looked at the cheering crowd and couldn''t help laughing. But when she saw the pile of virus antibodies and medical boxes on the ground, she instantly understood the intention of the road army, and immediately called out to the cheering crowd, "everyone, attention, those who are bitten by the infected body or the infected animal will come here to inject antibodies, and those with other wounds will come to collect them Take the medical kit and bandage the wound! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s cry, the cheering crowd immediately stopped. Just now they have been looking at the celebration, they have forgotten that they have a wound on their body


    After listening to Lin Xiaobai''s words, the butcher also responded immediately, following Lin Xiaobai''s humanity to the rebel army and the Blackstone consortium. "All men immediately take off their clothes and check their wounds. Even if it is a small wound, don''t miss it. People at risk of infection should come over..."


    "Here we are. Come out." The leaders of the six black robed men spoke hoarsely to the air around them.


    "Kill task, kill A-level corpse controller to complete, reward dragon coin * 500, dragon Title Value * 1000, supply box of level a Dragon Rider * 1."


    Hearing the death of the corpse controller, Lu Jun did not feel happy. Instead, he continued to use his strongest dragon skill in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the fire of Jingshi attacked the fleeing C-level infected beast.


    When the road army used this dragon skill, the sky which was originally covered with dark clouds suddenly turned red, as if something was condensing. The air was filled with a thick layer of white fog, which was caused by the rapid evaporation of rain water by high temperature.


    Wood, butcher and others stare at the oppressive sky without blinking their eyes. At the moment, they feel that they are small and nothing in front of the world.


    The bloodthirsty King bat even carried Lin Xiaobai down from the air directly, and could not help shaking, because the sky is too terrible now, that kind of violent breath makes the bloodthirsty King bat can''t bear it for a second.


    Two seconds later, the sky was red to the extreme, even the people below felt the high temperature and irritable fire element contained in the air.


    Just when people were wondering what would happen, suddenly dozens of big fireballs crossed the white fog and attacked the fleeing C-level infected beast.


    However, this is not over. When the hundreds of big fireballs fly to the middle of the sky, hundreds of bigger fireballs appear in the sky, closely following the dozens of big fireballs, attacking all the C-level infected animals.


    The infected animals can''t understand what''s going on in the sky. They only know how to run in the direction when they travel with their lives, but how can they run through the big flying fireballs with their short legs.


    All I heard was "boom, boom, boom..." The fireballs hit the ground one after another. Before the infected animals could react, they were killed or burned by fireballs, leaving only white corpse crystals


    Eight seconds later, all the fireballs hit the ground, burning the surrounding open space and woods in a mess. Even the bodies of the infected animals and infected bodies were also burned. A more unpleasant odor filled the air filled with water mist.


    However, the good news is that all the C-level infected animals that tried to escape were also dead, and none of them survived. This also means that the road army in Tyrannosaurus Rex form killed nearly 20000 class C infected beasts with only one strike


    "Ding, legend real-time mission, kill the corpse controller, defend Xifeng fortress, complete, reward..."


    Hearing the sound of the legendary real-time mission completion, Lu Jun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but before he heard what the reward was, the time for his Tyrannosaurus Rex form came to an end, and his huge dinosaur body disappeared like molecular disintegration and reconstructed his original body.As soon as he recovered his original body, the road army only felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He knew that this was the sequela of using the real Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was about to fall into a coma, and he was still in a coma for eight hours.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not have time to say anything to the rebels, and immediately took a large number of D-and C-level virus antibodies from the armed module, as well as a large number of medical kits on the ground.


    Because he knew that many people in the rebel army and the Blackstone Group had been scratched and needed these things to save their lives. Without these antibodies and drugs, they would have died.


    As for the reason why the road army even saved the people of the Blackstone Group, it was because these people were brought by Ruan''s sisters to help him, and they were also working for him.


    Moreover, the situation was so critical that no one from the Blackstone Group ran away, which was enough to prove their loyalty and courage. Therefore, the road army took them as their own and naturally would not treat them unfairly.


    After finishing this, the road army could no longer hold on and fell on the muddy ground, losing consciousness


    The people of the rebel army, the people of the Blackstone Group and the orc soldiers nearby saw that the road army returned to its original appearance and fainted. They immediately surrounded the road army from a sluggish state and kept shouting the name of the road army anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    The girl in red was also frightened by the scorpion who suddenly died in front of her. She never found anyone around her. If she let the scorpion wield the knife, she would definitely die


    When the girl in red curiously opened the scorpion''s gas mask and found that the face inside was engraved with the symbol of the scorpion group''s powers, she showed a more excited expression, and her heart''s worship of Lu Jun was even more serious.


    The Lu army didn''t care what the girl in red was thinking. After killing the stealing scorpion, he turned and walked towards the position of the fire scorpion. Now the fire scorpion is the only enemy on this floor. The road army has to deal with it quickly.


    The fire scorpion just saw the thief stabbed to death by the road army at the moment of releasing the control. This scene deeply stimulated him. After all, he and the thief had been friends for many years, and now he only wanted to revenge the stolen scorpion.


    But before the fire scorpion came, the road army raised his hand and it was a time retrospective to control the fire scorpion who had just resumed operation. This time, the road army output more brain power, and the control time will be longer.


    The next thing was simple. The Lu army did not give the fire scorpion any more opportunities to resume its operations. They directly took out the dead butcher 8000, fired seven shots at the fire scorpion company, and emptied a bullet clip.


    When the last bullet is finished, the fire scorpion''s armor is just broken, revealing his original body.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun went to the fire scorpion, and slowly opened the fire scorpion''s gas mask with the dragon''s claws, exposing the whole face of the fire scorpion to the poisonous gas.


    Because the scorpion''s body is under control, he can''t hold his breath. He can only continue to breathe the poisonous fog in the air. Even if he knows that he will die, he still breathes automatically, until his whole face turns purple.


    However, the fire scorpion''s recovery was useless. After struggling for two seconds, he painfully covered his neck and collapsed in the gas. How could he have imagined that the gas originally used to poison the road army killed himself


    Looking at the scene of fire scorpion''s tragic death, Lu Jun didn''t feel any fluctuation at all. He slowly bent down and picked up the power light ball floating from the brains of fire scorpion and stealing scorpion and put it into the power module to start testing.


    "Detection complete, power Name: flame armor, power category: body power, power effect: cover your appearance with a layer of burning armor. The armor has a strong defense. Any enemy close to the armor will be attacked by fire. The defense and attack power of the armor will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: hunting rhythm, power category, brain power, power effect: make yourself enter stealth state in a short period of time. During stealth, you will reduce your voice and increase your movement speed by 20%. If you are attacked or attacked, you will exit the stealth state. The duration of stealth state and the increased movement speed will increase with the increase of movement speed The brain development value of the power owner increases with the increase


    After reading the introduction of these two power light balls, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that the people in the scorpion regiment would have such powerful powers. It seems that it is correct for him to stay and fight with the people of the scorpion regiment today. These two powers are absolutely unexpected joy to him


    Just when the Lu army was ready to exit the system with satisfaction, he suddenly remembered that there was still a red scorpion power that had not been detected, so he put the power light ball of red scorpion that he had obtained yesterday into the power module.


    Watching the road army disappear in front of him, feeling his immovable body, listening to the scream from his subordinates behind him, Huo scorpion naturally knows that he is being charged with living and that the road army is attacking his men.


    At this time, he was very anxious, but he couldn''t do anything. He just wanted to get rid of the control and thought about the way to defeat the road army in his mind.


    It''s also the toughest battle fire scorpion has had since becoming a psionic. He thought it would be easy to catch the army.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army was so difficult that he not only killed all his subordinates, but also gained the upper hand in the war situation.


    He should have been more cautious if he had known this, thought the fire scorpion in his heart.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The scorpion only hopes that it won''t last too long.


    I also pray that the scorpion can find out the situation here and react in time, or when his powers are over, he will not be able to hold on here


    Perhaps it was the fire scorpion''s prayer that worked, or perhaps the elite members of the scorpion regiment screamed too loudly.


    The stealing scorpion, who was hiding in the distance, found that the situation was not right and held the weapon directly. He turned on the ability to make himself invisible and touch the position of the road army.


    When the pirate stepped into the battlefield and saw that the elite members of the scorpion regiment were being slaughtered by the road army, and there were incomplete corpses all over the ground, they immediately felt cold because their losses were so great that they were far beyond his expectation.


    However, the stealing Scorpion was not afraid to slip away and did not take advantage of the situation to attack the road army. Instead, relying on his ability to hide himself, he stealthily touched Ruan Bing''s position with a dagger, intending to solve the road army''s companions first, and then join hands with fire scorpion to deal with the road army.


    As for why the stealing scorpion doesn''t directly attack with a gun, it''s because he is used to using daggers, which can better match his ability to play the characteristics of sneak attack. Moreover, the bullets are easily blocked by the particle shield of the road army, so the stealing scorpion doesn''t want to take risksRuan Bing, the skinny monkey and the girl in red who are attacking the fire scorpion don''t know that the danger is approaching them.


    They want to weaken the fire scorpion''s defense when it is under control, so they don''t pay much attention to the situation in the poison gas, so they can''t find the stealthy scorpion.


    If it''s normal, the scorpion stealing plan is perfect, because no one would think that human beings can be invisible, and naturally they will not be more vigilant.


    But it happens that the road army has the magic eye talent. The passive effect of this talent is to have real vision ability permanently.


    So in the moment when the stealing scorpion approached Ruan Bing and others, the road army found this situation and attacked the position of the stealing scorpion as fast as possible.


    But the stealing scorpion didn''t know that he had been found. He was still standing on tiptoe towards Ruan Bing in order to make a successful strike. Otherwise, he would expose his position and his men would die in vain. The stealing scorpion didn''t want to see the result.


    Just as the scorpion approached the girl in red who was nearest to him and grinned to wield the knife, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then his body withdrew from the invisible state, and his hands and feet gradually lost consciousness.


    The scorpion, who did not know what had happened, turned his head and found that the road army wearing a gas mask was standing behind him, and the Dragon claws were also in his neck.


    Seeing this, the pirate scorpion spurts out a big mouthful of blood, fills his breathing mouth with gas mask, and then slowly collapses and loses his breath. Until he dies, he doesn''t know how the road army found him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Finally, Lin Xiaobai used her power of ice shield to give Anan, big bear and north lion a blessing, which can double the defense of Anan and others.


    After finishing this, Anan will not stop and rush out with the bear and the lion as fast as possible. The target is the place where the silent Crusaders gather.


    And the silent Crusaders saw that three "monsters" suddenly rushed out, and they were startled. They were stunned for two seconds.


    Although two seconds is not long, it is enough for Anan and others who are charging with all their strength. They rushed into the crowd and overturned an SUV directly.


    Looking at Anan and others who began to destroy in front of them, the silent Crusaders immediately began to fight back. They raised their guns one after another and shot at Anan and other people, intending to shoot Anan and others with random guns.


    However, Anan and others have high defense after using the ability, and they have the blessing of ice shield. They can almost ignore ordinary bullets. As long as they are not hit by heavy weapons, they will not be injured.


    And at this time, the wood that slipped to the rear began to be in trouble. He used the submachine gun in his hand to continuously fire the silent Crusaders and others in front of him.


    At the same time, he orders his summoned copies to run around, attracting attention and absorbing fire damage.


    Under the attack of wood and Anand, most of the silent Crusaders died before they knew what happened


    However, after all, there were many people in the silent crusade. After suffering the first wave of heavy damage, they quickly adjusted their formation and began to confront Anan and others. The heavy weapons in the distance were also turned around and their guns were fired at Anan and others.


    In front of the heavy weapons, Anan must be unstoppable. The ice shield bestowed on his body was broken at once, and his body was shot several times, and his strong body was not counted as bleeding


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai discovered this scene in time. Ruan Xue quickly used wood to recover, accelerating the wound recovery speed of Anan and others.


    Lin Xiaobai is to give Anan and other people a new shield of ice, let Anan and others from ordinary bullets.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, Anan and others were able to recover and soon got a firm foothold.


    However, this time Anan and others no longer continue to be attacked by heavy weapons. Instead, they choose to fight in the patrol team and fight hand to hand with members of the patrol team.


    But Ruan Xue''s brain power is limited after all, if the number of wounded gradually increases, Ruan Xue can hardly cope with it, so their current problems are still very serious.


    See this, wood immediately let teammates withdraw to the surrounding buildings, relying on the building to make defensive counterattack, reduce the probability of being hit by bullets.


    As for the wood, why don''t they just rush out and pester the silent Crusaders here.


    This is because the five chariots of stone they exchanged for wood are still here. Even if they can walk, they can''t take them away.


    So wood, they don''t want to leave, and they won''t leave. After all, these stones are their things, and there is no reason for them to give up to the silent crusaders.


    However, the silent Crusaders seem to want to fix them today, and support from all directions continues.


    The number of patrols reached 50 at once, with more than 400 people. They surrounded the surrounding streets with a lot of heavy weapons. Now they can''t rush out even if they want to.


    Seeing this, wood knew that the problem was big, because they didn''t have many bullets on them. It was estimated that the ammunition would be empty in five minutes, and the battle would be more difficult then.


    Moreover, their common weapons are in the road army. Even if they use the power, they can''t give full play to their strength. If they are unarmed and confront the armed silent Crusaders, they will undoubtedly be flying moths to the fire


    Thinking of this, the wood immediately turned to Xiaowan, who was still shooting seriously. "Xiaowan, we are overcast, and we are likely to be planted here. You should go back to inform brother Jun and tell him that our crystal is trapped by the silent crusader. Only when he comes to collect the crystal, can we break through. We can still hold on for 15 minutes at most, and your speed must be fast! ¡±


    hearing what Wood said, Xiao Wan also knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately put down the submachine gun in her hand and left all the weapons and ammunition on her body to the wood.


    After finishing this, Xiaowan immediately opened her third form, with bleeding red wings on her back. She climbed at the fastest speed and flew to their residence at the risk of being hit by stray bullets, which was also the direction of the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw Xiao Wan suddenly fly out of the building, they opened their mouths in surprise and forgot to shoot, because it was the first time they saw someone who could fly, which made them feel strange.


    However, under the roar of their own captain, the patrol team soon returned to normal. They raised their guns one after another, aimed at Xiaowan''s flying position, pulled the trigger, and tried to shoot Xiaowan down with bullets.


    However, Xiao Wan flies very fast and is in the air, so it is very difficult to aim. No matter how many bullets are fired by the patrol team, it''s just in vain. It doesn''t affect Xiaowan at allLooking at Xiao Wan''s figure disappearing in the distance, the wood felt relieved, picked up the submachine gun which Xiaowan had put on the ground, and said to his team friend, "we have to wait for the army brother desperately now. Anan, you and the big bear and the north lion are responsible for opening the powers to create chaos and attract their attention. It''s better to get some ammunition back. I will cooperate with you with my replica."


    "Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, don''t leave this position. You are responsible for treating the injured or blessing the ice shield. Ako, your powers have no attack power. Just stay here to protect the safety of Xiaobai and Ruan Xue."


    After that, wood uses the second power to summon his replicator, and at the same time puts his noumenon into a transient state of stealth.


    The wood was not wasted. He slipped out of sight of the enemy with his weapons and came to the rear of the silent Crusaders, ready to create chaos from here and cooperate with Anan.


    But Anan and they heard the assignment of wood and saw that wood had left here. They nodded one after another and started to act.


    First of all, Anan opens his own animal form and transforms into a mutant hyena, in which all his abilities will be increased.


    Then the bear turned on his mania ability, and his size and defense skyrocketed. His terrifying muscles tore his coat apart.


    Then the northern lion opened its own body fossilization, turning his whole body into solid stone. In this form, he was not even afraid of the attack of ordinary bullets, and he was also the person with the strongest physical defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Although he is a little frightened by the strength of the army, he is still a power man and has confidence in his power.


    As long as he can block the road army and stick to his side''s support, the soldier thinks in his mind.


    When the soldier scorpion''s confidant heard the soldier scorpion''s words, he immediately turned back and waved to the soldier scorpion''s escort team, indicating that they were ready to defend. This is their only strength. If they can''t stop the road army any more, there''s no way


    When soldiers and scorpions were waiting at the door with weapons and ready to fight to death, a dozen modified vehicles suddenly came to the street corner in the distance, and the sign of scorpion regiment was engraved on the front of the vehicles.


    Seeing this, soldiers and scorpions are happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, they do not have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the more than ten cars arrived in front of Bing scorpion, they stopped one after another and walked out of the front truck a middle-aged man close to two meters two.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly walked to the middle-aged man, half kneeling on the ground and said, "black scorpion, you are here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion had time to finish speaking, the middle-aged man, nicknamed black scorpion, raised his big long legs and kicked the soldier scorpion into the tunnel with one foot, "rubbish! You can''t do a little thing well! Not even a few hundred people! Do you know how much time we''ll waste?! Do you know how many stones we have to give to the silent Crusader?! You know... "


    Hearing the black scorpion''s incessant roar, feeling the pain from being kicked, the soldier scorpion lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    Because black scorpion has a higher position and stronger strength in the scorpion group than he is. No matter how black scorpion fights or scolds him, he can only listen and can not resist. This is the rule of the scorpion group.


    After almost scolding, the black scorpion stopped and looked down at the soldier scorpion with disdainful eyes and said, "talk about it, what''s the situation now? Say it quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion immediately stood up and told the black scorpion all the things happened during this period. Most of them were talking about how powerful the Lu army was, how to kill their people, what kind of ability they had.


    When the black scorpion heard the soldier scorpion say so, his eyes were even more disdained. He sneered at the soldier scorpion with a strange voice. "It''s not that person who is too fierce, it''s you who are too useless, which leads to your subordinates are all rubbish. After this event, you don''t have to stay in the scorpion team. We don''t need you as a waste."


    Hearing the merciless humiliation of the black scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s face changed dramatically, and a trace of anger was kindled in his heart. The guard team and confidants of the soldier scorpion also clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of discontent.


    But both soldier scorpion and his subordinates are just upset in their hearts. They dare not express themselves in front of the black scorpion, and dare not answer back, because they all know that they can''t provoke black scorpion.


    In this way, after severely scolding the soldier scorpion, the Black Scorpion was in a good mood and immediately let his subordinates arrange defense lines around him.


    He was originally on the eighth floor of the building, but now he has killed the second floor. During this period, he killed more than 500 people of the scorpion regiment. All the buildings were covered with corpses. He almost killed all the people sent by the scorpion regiment. He will continue to maintain this momentum and kill out


    The soldier scorpion who has been staying outside is the most anxious at this time. He does not know what happened inside the building, because the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion he sent in have not come back, so he can only send his subordinates in and call for support.


    Listening to the continuous gunfire coming out of the building, soldier scorpion''s mood could not calm down at all. When he was ready to send his escort team into the building, his confidant finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is that man dead? Fire scorpion and stealing scorpion, why didn''t they come out Before waiting for his confidant to approach, the soldier scorpion looked anxious.


    Hearing the question of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened, and he was out of breath and down the airway, "soldier scorpion We can''t stop that man. He''s a monster! Lord fire scorpion and Lord stealing scorpion have been killed Our elite and ordinary members are all dead The man is now on the second floor It''s expected to come out soon Soldier scorpion, let''s run quickly... "


    Hearing the words of his confidant, the soldier was stunned for a moment, and then seized the collar of his confidant and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion are the super powers of our scorpion group! Together, even level B monsters can be killed! How can you die here


    Hearing the roar of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant looks aggrieved. In his voice, he cried, "soldier scorpion They''re really dead All our people are dead We can''t catch that man He''s a monster It''s a monster We can''t even hurt him... "


    Looking at the face of his confidant, Bing Xie sighed deeply, loosened his collar, adjusted his mood, and calmed himself down and said, "does that person still have a partner? How else can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers? "


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, his confidant also organized some words and then said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power is like a shield, a shield that can''t be broken by any attack. He has three accomplices, but two of them are women, and one is a weak and thin man, standing behind him all the time ¡­¡­¡±After hearing the answer from his confidant, Bing Scorpio didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that the road army was not strong enough, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the army was stronger than he had imagined.


    But when the soldier scorpion''s confidant sees that the soldier scorpion doesn''t speak, he can''t help but remind him, "my lord Let''s go Otherwise, we can''t protect you when that person comes down... "


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the soldier scorpion wryly smiles and says, "Oh, go? Do you think we can go? I brought more than 500 members and two powers to come here, but they were all planted here. If I ran away again, what would other forces think? What will our insiders think? Our soldiers and scorpions can''t afford to lose this man, neither can our scorpion regiment. "


    When they heard the soldiers'' helpless words, their confidants stopped talking. Indeed, there was no way for them to retreat. They had only two choices: to seize the army or to die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the gate of the building. I''d like to see if this man is as strong as you said." The soldier scorpion looked dignified and said to his confidant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Hearing the black scorpion''s words, the road army removed the particle shield in front of him, then showed a cunning smile and said, "OK, that''s settled. You can do it."


    Seeing that the Lu army really removed the particle shield, the Black Scorpion was pleased, thinking that the road army had been tricked, and immediately winked at the soldier scorpion beside him.


    The black scorpion''s wink means to prepare the soldiers. As long as he successfully holds down the road army, the soldier scorpion can take the elite members of the scorpion regiment to catch the road army''s companions.


    Looking at the black scorpion''s eyes, the soldier scorpion naturally understood what the black scorpion meant. He nodded his head slightly and indicated that he knew.


    Although he is not at peace with the black scorpion, he is also very unhappy with the black scorpion, but this is their internal struggle, in front of the foreign enemies, they will still unite as one.


    What''s more, as long as he can seize the road army, he will have the opportunity to make up for his mistakes, and naturally he will have the capital to turn over. Therefore, he must cooperate with the black scorpion to seize the road army in any case.


    After communicating with the soldier scorpion, the Black Scorpion was relieved and immediately displayed his ability. His whole body was covered with thick hair, and his hands and feet were more than twice as thick. In an instant, he became a monster with a height of three meters and covered with fur.


    This is the first time that the black scorpion has used his ability in front of so many people. Usually, he only uses it when it is critical.


    Because he knows that his own ability is best not to be known by others, or he will lose his own advantage.


    But black scorpion can''t care so much to kill the road Army today


    The elite members of the scorpion regiment opened the weapon insurance one after another when they saw the road army, but they did not choose to shoot at the first time, because the black scorpion had not given them orders, so they did not dare to act arbitrarily.


    The black scorpion who stayed in the front line of the gate saw that the road army came out like this. Thinking that the road army was going to surrender, he grinned at the soldier and said, "you see, when I come here, this man is afraid to surrender. You say you are not a waste."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s taunt, the soldier scorpion did not go to his heart and did not respond to the black scorpion. He still stood with his head down.


    Now what soldier Scorpio is thinking about is why the Lu army came out directly. He thinks that it is impossible for the army to surrender. It must be for other purposes.


    But the soldier scorpion did not remind the black scorpion, nor did he have any communication with the black scorpion, because he knew that the black scorpion would not listen to it, and that what he would get in exchange for more was just merciless ridicule.


    But the black scorpion saw the soldier scorpion did not speak, immediately felt very boring, then across the distance of more than 30 meters, pointed to the road army and said, "Hey, boy, are you out to surrender? Throw away the broken weapons in your hands, I can let you die later, or I will blow your head! Ha ha... "


    Hearing the voice of the black scorpion and looking at the high expression of the black scorpion, the girl in red hiding behind the road army''s face changed, and immediately attached to the Lu army''s ear, "this man is called black scorpion, a second-order body domain power, but no one knows what his powers are, because all the people who have seen him are dead."


    "And he has a high position in the scorpion regiment. I didn''t expect that he would come here. It seems that the people in the scorpion regiment really want to kill you. Although I know you are strong, this person is definitely not weak. You must be careful..."


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, Lu Jun nodded in silence, and sighed in his heart that the girl in red knew so much news that he even knew other people''s strength.


    But the road army did not look at the black scorpion head-on, but directly raised his finger at the human nature of the scorpion group at the gate. "I''m in a hurry, so I''m going to give you a way to live. You can get out of here now. I can''t kill you, or I''ll die if I get in my way!"


    Hearing the sudden and arrogant words of the Lu army, the members of the scorpion regiment were stunned, the black scorpion and the soldier scorpion were stunned, and even Ruan Bing was stunned.


    Because they thought of everything, but they didn''t expect that the road army would say such words at such a juncture. It''s because they didn''t pay attention to the people of the scorpion regiment at all


    After waiting for two seconds, the black scorpion''s face turned blue, and his eyes were full of anger, because Lu Jun not only ignored him, but also did not pay attention to their scorpion regiment. No one dared to do so for a long time.


    "Good! There is a seed! With your words, I will torture you for 48 hours before you die! Including the people around you! I hope you can be so arrogant then The black scorpion pointed to the road army and roared.


    At the end of the day, he smashed the rearview mirror of the SUV with one punch. These actions are enough to show the anger of the black scorpion.


    Listening to the black scorpion''s angry threat, the road army did not speak. Instead, they raised the muzzle of the death butcher 8000 and fired seven shots at the people of the scorpion regiment. Each shot killed one or two people, because the scorpion regiment was too dense in the defense line.


    The fuel tank of the cross-country vehicle just happened to explode, and one of the cross-country vehicles even blew up.


    Seeing that Du Lu Jun is not only so arrogant, but also dares to kill their people first. The black scorpion is so angry and confused. He slaps the front cover of his SUV and says, "I Cao! Everybody shoot me! Give me Gan to kill him


    At the command of the black scorpion, the elite members of the scorpion regiment immediately responded, aiming at the army and pulling the trigger. Their eyes were full of anger, because the arrogance of the army made them feel insulted.When all the elite members of the scorpion regiment opened fire, a dense fire net composed of thousands of bullets swept to the position of the road army. Now, even if the army wants to withdraw, it is too late.


    However, looking at the hundreds of muzzle in front of him, the road army did not mean to avoid it. Instead, he directly used his brain power to use his third power absolute defense, and put up a thick particle shield in front of him.


    Under the protection of the particle shield, all bullets are blocked, and even the heavy weapons brought by the scorpion group do not make the particle shield ripple, let alone break it.


    Seeing that the attack of hundreds of people was blocked by a road army, the faces of the black scorpion and the soldier scorpion changed, showing a dignified expression, because they could not understand why the particle shield''s defense was so high.


    When everyone in the scorpion regiment has finished a magazine and there are scattered shells under his feet, the black scorpion raises his hand to stop the attack of the elite members of the scorpion regiment, because he finds that the bullets are useless for the particle shield, and it is just futile to shoot more bullets.


    "Boy, what a man to be in a turtle shell?! Have the ability to fight me openly! As long as you win me, I will let you go, and promise that we scorpion team will never embarrass you again! How? " Black scorpion patted his strong chest and pointed to Lu jundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Then the Chinese Raptor activated its technique of freezing skin, and began to run at the fastest speed. During this period, any scorpion group members close to it would be frozen directly by it, just like statues.


    When a large group of people were frozen, the Chinese Raptor immediately condensed the Dragon skill of the wind claw blade, smashing the human bodies frozen by it into "fragments", and the scene was extremely bloody and violent.


    In this way, in the case of fierce killing of abelilon and Chinese Raptor, a group of elite members of the scorpion regiment could not stop it.


    Even after the death of black scorpion and soldier scorpion, they didn''t even have a person in charge of command. They didn''t know how to run. They were as chaotic as headless flies. They died under the attack of abiliron and Chinese Raptor.


    Looking at the battlefield full of corpses and no suspense, the girl in red couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She knew that the scorpion regiment was gone. Maybe after today, the scorpion regiment would become a second-class force in oli city.


    Because the scorpion regiment killed four powers, more than 500 elite members, and more than 400 ordinary members in this battle. No matter which faction it is placed in, the scorpion regiment will be a broken muscle.


    The most terrifying thing is that these people of the scorpion regiment were killed by the road army alone. Maybe the senior level of the scorpion regiment did not think that the road army they provoked would be a "pervert"


    As the battle drew to a close, there was not even a scorpion regiment alive on the battlefield, except for the flaming vehicles, which were piles of corpses.


    Although some of the scorpion regiment ran out in the chaotic battle, but the number is definitely not many, and the road army is too lazy to let the dinosaurs chase.


    After confirming that there was no enemy around, the road army slowly went to the body of the black scorpion and picked up the two power light balls on the ground.


    Then quickly walk to the body of the soldier scorpion, and pick up a power light ball dropped by the soldier scorpion.


    Some people may wonder why the black scorpion drops two power light balls. That''s because black scorpion is a second-order power and has two powers, so it will drop two.


    As for the powers in these light balls, Lu Jun didn''t have time to see them. After finishing these, he returned to the girl in red and looked at the girl in red and said, "we''ve killed them, so I won in the bet. Do you have any objection?"


    At the same time that the army said this, abelilon and the Chinese Raptor also returned to the army. The body of the Black Scorpion was still in his mouth and was about to swallow it. Because the Black Scorpion was a second-order power, the corpse could bring a lot of energy to him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, looking at the two terrible dinosaurs behind the Lu Jun, the girl in red swallowed her saliva and immediately shook her head, saying that she had no objection and was willing to accept defeat.


    Although the girl in red is still a little reluctant to go with the road army, because she does not know the identity of the road army and who the road army is. Moreover, her identity in the Tomahawk army is very special, and going directly will bring turbulence to the Tomahawk army.


    However, due to the strength of the army and the pressure brought by the two dinosaurs, she dare not refuse to allow the army. What if the army starts a fire to let the dinosaurs eat her, so she can only show her obedience


    What''s more, she promised to bet with the Lu Jun herself. The Lu Jun didn''t force her or play tricks. The Lu Jun won the bet by relying on her own strength, so the girl in red was very impressed with the Lu Jun.


    Seeing the girl in red had no problem. Lu Jun didn''t care what the girl in red thought in her mind, but immediately continued to say to the girl in red, "my companion is in trouble. Time is urgent. Can you use your power to take us there?"


    Lu Jun didn''t know what the girl in red was thinking. When he saw that a belillon and a Chinese Raptor were actually killing each other, he snorted, indicating that the two dinosaurs should stop playing. He rushed to support them.


    Hearing the light hum of the road army, abelilon and the Chinese Raptor also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately used their sharp claws to divide the dying black scorpion on the ground.


    In this way, the poor black scorpion died under the attack of Abilene and Raptor before he could show the strength of his power or use his second power


    Seeing the black scorpion die without resistance, the whole battlefield in front of the building has become silent. The elite members of the scorpion regiment have been unable to speak, let alone make that meaningless attack. After all, the black scorpion''s death has a tremendous impact on them.


    "Come on! Get out of here! Let''s get out of here Some despairing soldiers and scorpions yelled at all the elite members of the scorpion regiment on the field, asking everyone to give up their mission and leave here, because even the black scorpion is dead, they don''t need to stay here.


    Even if he is removed in this way, there will be no good fruit to eat, and their scorpion regiment will be ridiculed by all forces in the city of oli.


    But compared with these, soldiers and scorpions want to live with hundreds of elite members of their scorpion regiment.


    Because the casualties of their scorpion regiment are large enough that no one can die. As for the future, soldiers and scorpions can''t care so much


    After hearing the orders of the soldiers and scorpions, the elite members of the scorpion regiment, in case of amnesty, begin to disperse and retreat one after another. Those who can get on the bus and those who can''t get on the bus will run with their legs. Anyway, they intend to leave here first.If it is in normal times, the scorpion regiment will never escape, after all, it means that they can not wash away the shame.


    But in front of the road army and the two big dinosaurs, they couldn''t even raise the idea of resistance, because the strength of the road army made them scared and even more scared from the bottom of their hearts


    Seeing that the people of the scorpion regiment were preparing to retreat, the road army sneered and immediately took out an anti tank rocket launcher from the armed module and aimed at a truck, which was a rocket. He could not let these people leave.


    All you hear is boom At the sound of the sound, the truck instantly exploded, burning a blaze, inside the more than a dozen scorpion regiment members have become a "fireman".


    Hearing the sound of the rocket, Abe Lilong and Chinese Raptor also knew that the road army did not intend to let go of the group in front of them, so they immediately readjusted their attack posture and prepared to attack.


    First of all, abeliron directly aimed at the soldier scorpion in the distance and used a fatal sprint. He came to the soldier scorpion and crushed it with his thick hind legs in a blink of an eye. The soldier scorpion didn''t even know what happened after he died


    After killing the soldier scorpion, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out all kinds of inflamed breath. He aimed at the trucks that were starting up, scrapped more than a dozen trucks brought by the black scorpion, and burned more than 100 elite members of the scorpion regiment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    And in a short day, he actually changed from a relatively weak ordinary man to a warrior who can fight for the battle. This is something that the skinny monkey never thought about.


    Maybe today is the peak of his life. He must make himself regret his life. The skinny monkey thinks in his heart


    "Give me a gun. I can also help you fight, but my powers have no fighting power." The girl in red stretched out her hand and whispered to the road.


    Since she lost the bet, she is now a companion of the road army, and naturally can not hide behind to look at it.


    And she was not used to the practice of silent Crusades when she was in battle axe Corps. Today, she would not let go of the chance to silence the Crusades.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I want one too. My gun is left to the wooden brothers." The little Wan also stretched out her small hand and said with a good face.


    looked as like as two peas in the big eyes, but the girl was very similar. The road army smiled bitterly. He wondered if the two men thought of him as a mobile Arsenal.


    But the road army just thought about it. He quickly took two fused hunters'' charge guns and a lot of ammunition from the power module, and handed them some special grenades.


    Looking at the completely strange firearms in her hand, the red girl was embarrassed because she had not seen such a charge gun, some of them did not understand how to use it, and I was embarrassed to ask the road army.


    Finally, Xiaowan tells the characteristics and usage of the red dress girl hunter''s charge gun.


    Looking at the small head in front of her eyes, but the little euphemism of speaking and doing things is very mature, the red girl can not help but flash a bit of shame in her heart, because she even needs a child to teach an adult


    After a little episode, it took less than a minute to prepare the weapon and adjust to the best fighting condition.


    Seeing this, the road army looked at the dinosaurs and the people who were eager to try around, and took a deep breath of air: "start attacking. You can play freely and leap towards the position of the wood where they are. I will open the particle shield to you all the time to keep you alive."


    After finishing, the road army pulled Ruan Bing''s hand, and directly used the flash to come to the back of abellion, and then patted aballion''s back to show that he would take the lead in the charge.


    After feeling the action of the road army, abellion, who has been cooperating with the road army for a long time, can understand the meaning of the road army. He immediately raises his head and roars, and uses two thick hind legs to rush forward. A group of dinosaurs are closely following it.


    Seeing the road army began to attack, Xiaowan did not idle, immediately opened his third ability, with four wings behind it, and then finished climbing in an instant and flew to the top 20 meters from the ground.


    With the protection of particle shield, Xiaowan is no longer afraid of stray bullets. She can suppress the silent Crusades in the air arbitrarily, and help the road army to control the air control right


    Seeing the road army and others left, the red girls and skinny monkeys did not stop too much. They immediately followed the road army. They didn''t need to fight for a battle, just provide the road army with some necessary fire assistance.


    And the patrol, who was besieging wood and others, turned back to find out what creature had made the frigid sound.


    It is very difficult to execute the orders issued by the silent Crusade senior level, because it takes a lot of time to convey these orders to the city guards, and it will take a lot of time for the city guards to prepare and enter the city


    But the road army will not give silent Crusades these time. He soon approached the wood and other trapped places under Xiaowan''s guide, and the patrol people and vehicles in front of him could be seen by the road army from a long distance.


    As the wood was still, the silent Crusade patrol had long supported a large number of them.


    Now there are at least hundreds of patrol units in this area, and hundreds of vehicles. The members of the silent Crusade have reached thousands. They have blocked the place tightly and intend to use the number of people to kill them.


    But perhaps the sky was getting dark and the blood mist was thick, and the silent Crusaders did not find that the army had killed them with dinosaurs.


    They are still focused on wood and others, after all, this is their territory, they can not imagine that there will be enemies behind them.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could seize the opportunity and immediately let the dinosaurs stop.


    Then, he took back five ostriches around him, and then squeezed his brain, summoned about 20 dragon robbers, and prepared to launch a sneak attack on the rear of the silent crusade.


    As for why the army called out the smaller largesaurus, rather than directly involving other large dinosaurs.


    This is because of his limited brain power, and in the chaotic battlefield, the actor and robber dragon is extremely flexible, and the attack speed is also fast. It can kill the opponent in a moment. It is absolutely the existence of big kill devices to cooperate with each other.


    Looking at a large group of Jackie dragons suddenly appeared like molecular recombination, red girls and skinny monkeys took a breath of cool air.


    They know that the fierce dragon is not just tame like ostrich dragon can compare, from that sharp sickle foot can see that the dragon has a strong attack power.But at the same time, the girl in red and the skinny monkey were also wondering how many dinosaurs the army had and how they were summoned, and whether these were the abilities of the army.


    However, the girl in red and the skinny monkey are just curious in their hearts. They dare not ask. After all, it involves the privacy and secrets of the road army. Respecting the privacy of others is the most basic principle of getting along with each other, and they don''t want to violate it.


    And Lu Jun can probably guess what the girl in red and the skinny monkey are thinking, but he doesn''t want to explain anything, and he won''t explain it in the future, because this is his secret and he won''t tell the second person.


    "Get your weapons ready. We''ll launch a sneak attack from behind the silent crusaders. If you shoot and kill, I''ll protect you, but don''t hit my dinosaurs." At the same time, the Lu army loaded the dead Tu 8000 with bullets, while telling Ruan Bing and others.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the thin monkey and Ruan Bing nodded silently and began to check their guns.


    The hands of the skinny monkey holding the gun are trembling slightly. This is not fear, but a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    Because he has just finished killing the scorpion regiment, and now he is going to kill the silent Crusaders with the road army. He has become one of the two top forces in the city of oli. The skinny monkey has never done anything so exciting in his life.


    Although he had no grudges with the scorpion regiment and the silent crusader, he was just helping the road army, but his adrenaline soared due to his behavior of doing whatever he wanted and ignoring the rules, which fascinated him even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    But after trying for a while and finding it ineffective, the person in charge of the research institute sighed deeply, quickly put down the telescope, turned to the Deputy officer and said, "order! Immediately let all the city guards in the scientific research institute give up the first, second and third barbed wire and mainly defend our fence. If any enemy is found, they can open fire at will without saving ammunition. "


    "In addition, immediately send a team of engineers to detect whether there are mines on the ground, detect a safe route as soon as possible, and make the backup power in the research institute ready for me as soon as possible!"


    After that, the person in charge of the research institute raised the telescope again. Although he still couldn''t see anything from it, he was extremely anxious. Only in this way could he calm down


    But the adjutant heard the order of the person in charge, immediately nodded, and went down to arrange the task and deploy the defense line without saying a word.


    In this way, under the command of the adjutant, the city guards in the Research Institute immediately took action. They withdrew from the barbed wire fence one after another, concentrating all their forces on the fence of the Research Institute, and surrounded the whole research institute like a barrel.


    Seeing this scene, the road army had no waves in his heart and continued to throw heavy fog grenades into the distance.


    It was not until the rising smoke reached a certain scale that he summoned 20 Triceratops, and then ordered them to use their body shape and speed to charge and knock down the three barbed wire in front of him.


    The city guards, huddled by the wall, heard only a sound of impact and vibration from the smoke ahead. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw twenty Triceratops rushing out of the thick fog, which made them dumbfounded.


    "Come on! Fire


    I don''t know who called out in the crowd, reminding the city guards who are still in a daze, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    But the city guard''s reaction was too late. Before the bullets they fired formed a firepower net, twenty Triceratops dashed into them and pushed them against the wall behind with the guns they were firing


    Although the charging Triceratops failed to break through the thick walls of the scientific research institute, they directly killed hundreds of city guards with sharp horns and bodies in just a few seconds, resulting in the bodies of many city guards still sticking to the walls.


    However, under the sudden attack of the Triangle dragon, the city guards on the east side suffered heavy losses and their firepower dropped sharply. The city guards could only call their companions from the other walls to make up for it.


    However, when a large number of city guards came from other directions to attack the 20 Triceratops, they suddenly disappeared as if they had never appeared again, leaving only the corpses of the garrison.


    Looking at this incomprehensible scene, the city guards holding flashlights looked at each other and wanted to know what was going on.


    But before they could figure out the answer to the question, a deafening explosion broke out on the west wall behind it. Even the ground seemed to "shake" because of the explosion


    "Come on! Come back! Our west wall was blown open! The enemy is in the West The city guard''s walkie talkie suddenly rang out their officer''s voice.


    And the city guards who heard the command couldn''t understand all this because they have been running around like headless flies from the beginning to now. The most terrible thing is that the enemy has blown up their walls, and they haven''t seen who the enemy is


    However, it is obviously not the time to think too much. The city guards, full of fire, can only follow the orders of their officers and run back with weapons.


    In fact, all this was a temporary plan made by the road army. He had just let the Triangle dragon feint at the east side of the wall to attract the attention of the city guards, but he and Ruan Bing and others went to the west side of the wall.


    "They can''t come out now. They must be very flustered. It''s a good time for us to launch an attack. But we can''t rush out directly, because the firepower of the other side is very strong, so we have to throw a lot of fog grenades as cover. Under the cover of fog grenades and darkness, we will be able to strike successfully." Lu Jun said his thoughts as he handed out grenades.


    "Shall we attack directly with four? Wait for the wood? " Ruan Bing looked at the thick fog grenade in the hand and raised her question.


    "Wood, they should take about 10 minutes to come back. Let''s attack first. Time does not wait. Now the attack effect is the best." Lu Jun affirmed his idea, and his eyes also showed determination.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing stopped talking and began to check their weapons and make final preparations.


    When there was no problem, the road army took the women forward for more than 200 meters, and then threw the first heavy fog grenade in their hands, so that the thick white fog covered their route.


    Ruan''s sister and the girl in red also follow suit. Each time they walk more than 20 meters, they throw out two thick fog grenades and use this method to move forward slowly.


    The defense forces standing around the research institute also noticed the thick fog rising not far away. However, due to their field of vision, they did not know how the fog was generated.


    Some of the more intelligent defense forces also used high-intensity flashlights to shine in the direction of dense fog, but also failed to find anything unusual.Seeing this, the person in charge of the scientific research institute couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered the city guards to fire at the thick fog to see what strange things were in the fog.


    Hearing the order of the person in charge, the city guard naturally followed suit, using its own guns and various heavy weapons to form a network of firepower, covering the whole range of dense fog.


    The road army in the dense fog saw the city guards open fire, and was not panic at all, because he knew that the people in the scientific research institute could not see him, and most of them were shooting at random, so he just put up a particle shield to protect the women, without spending much brain power.


    In this way, although the city guard''s firepower was very fierce, and rockets and bullets constantly flew by the road army and others, few of them could really hit the central army.


    Even if a bullet happens to hit the location of the road army and others, they still have particle shields to protect them from injury.


    Looking at the city guards spent a lot of bullets, but did not achieve the desired effect, the road army in the heart secretly happy, continue to throw the hands of the fog grenades, slowly moving forward.


    However, after a round of ammunition, the guards found that the fog was still spreading and had not been affected at all. On the contrary, they were getting closer and closer to them. They were immediately flustered and did not know what to do.


    "Sir, that strange fog is about to reach our first barbed wire fence. Shall we continue to attack?" A ragged adjutant reports to the head of the Research Institute.


    After hearing the adjutant''s words, the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute did not answer immediately. Instead, he kept adjusting the focus of the telescope in an attempt to see the situation in the thick fog, even if it was only a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    "No master power detected around..." The sound of the system sounded in the mind of the army.


    The Lu army directly bent down to pick up the four power light balls of different colors, put them all in the power module, and began to detect the powers among them.


    "Detection complete, power Name: fire, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial level of fire, can condense some fireball, fire blade and other ordinary level attacks, when combined with wind, lightning, and air pressure, it will explode with strong power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: gale, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial level of gale, can condense some ordinary attack such as wind blade, high wind speed shot, etc., when combined with fire, lightning, and air pressure at the same time, it will produce powerful power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: lightning strike, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial lightning strike, can condense some thunder ball, thunder light and other ordinary level attacks, when combined with fire, wind, air pressure, three kinds of powers will explode a strong force."


    "Detection complete, power Name: air pressure, power category: brain power, power effect: have the ability to control the initial air pressure, can condense some high pressure, low pressure and other common level attacks, when combined with fire, wind, lightning three powers will explode a strong force."


    After reading the introduction of these powers, the road army showed a look of consternation, because although these four powers look ordinary and do not even increase their power with the brain domain development value, they have a combination attack that the road army has never seen before.


    At last, the road army finally understood where the fiery storm that nearly made him unable to resist came from. It must be the result of the fusion of these four powers.


    However, the Lu army did not stand here to study more, and soon withdrew from the system and followed the direction of abelilon''s battle, because he still wanted to kill the person in charge of the scientific research institute who gave orders.


    While the road army detects the powers, Abe lilon also kills the city guards who have been shooting. This is just two inflamed things for it, which is very simple.


    When he saw that there was no enemy around him, he rushed to the head of the Institute. He knew that the Army wanted to kill him.


    While running, abelilone was also spitting out burning breath, lighting up the whole place of the scientific research institute, creating a lot of smoke, and the blazing fire also illuminated everything around.


    Looking at the road army and abelilon who were running towards him, the head of the scientific research institute collapsed on the ground, moved back several positions, and wanted to stand up and escape. But in this case, where could he escape, he could only watch the army getting closer to him


    The city guard''s powers are no better. They have just joined forces to cast their powers. Now it''s a time when they are short of brain power. Suddenly they are attacked by the soul storm. They can only roll on the ground and bear the pain.


    Although Ruan Bing''s soul storm did not immediately kill the city guards, it also made them unable to attack, which gave the road army a chance to breathe.


    I saw that the road army felt no pressure and suddenly collapsed. First, they took the initiative to remove the particle shield, and then half knelt on the ground to cough.


    Every time he coughed, a few drops of bright red blood splashed on the ground, which showed that he had a big problem, and the fire storm just now had hurt him.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue found out the problem of the army in time, and immediately helped the army up. He gave the road army full force to revive, which made the whole face of the army look better.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the duration of the soul storm gradually passed. The city guards who were close to Ruan Bing failed to bear the damage of the soul storm, and their seven orifices bled to death. Even the soul was taken back to the soul lamp by Ruan Bing.


    The city guards, who were far away from Ruan Bing, were slightly better. Although they were tortured to death, they survived by chance and are now lying shivering in the distance.


    The head of the Research Institute was not affected much because he was outside the scope of the soul storm.


    But he looked at the many fallen city guards in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t dare to go there. He could only hold up his walkie talkie and yell, trying to yell his men


    Four of the city guard''s powers were not killed by soul storm because of their mental protection, but were seriously injured.


    At this time, they did not dare to think about why the flame storm did not kill the road army, and they struggled to retreat, ready to leave here first.


    However, the road army obviously did not intend to let the city guard''s ability escape. He first took a breath and then looked up to drink a bottle of brain reagent that had just been taken out.


    After finishing this, the road army directly summoned Abe lilon. A flash came to the back of him, and rode on it to the power of the city guard.


    Because they were in the Scientific Research Institute at this time, surrounded by tables, chairs, bottles and cans and other facilities, every time Abe Li Long moved his hind limbs, he would destroy something.Fortunately, the height of the research institute is enough, otherwise, with the size of abeliron, you can''t run at all


    Looking at Abe lilon getting closer and closer to them, the city guard''s powers turn pale and subconsciously fling a few of their powers at him.


    But after all, abeliron is A-level creature, and it will not work on it unless it is a power at the level of flame storm.


    The ordinary city guards standing in the distance and not affected are armed with weapons and shooting at abeliron in an attempt to rescue their own powers, but these bullets have no effect on him.


    In this way, in the case of no one to stop, the road army quickly rode to the city guard''s ability.


    Instead of attacking the Sentinel''s powers, however, abelilon ran deeper into the Institute, ready to kill the guards who were shooting.


    Only the road army jumped from behind the Abali dragon, opened its own dragon form and attacked the position of the city guard''s ability.


    Seeing that the road army was rushing towards them, the four powers of the city guard were happy and ready to unite to kill the road army. After all, they were not afraid of the situation of four to one.


    But they didn''t have guns on them, and their close combat ability was too weak. They were killed by the road army with only one face-to-face, and turned into four cold corpses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    In the case of the silent Crusade''s large-scale assistance to scientific research institutes, the fire in entertainment and residential areas is growing.


    The residents complained and screamed wildly, trying to get the silent Crusaders to give them a reasonable explanation, because their food and property were going to be consumed by the fire.


    But at this time, the silent Crusaders can''t even look at the crowd around them. Their goal is only the Scientific Research Institute


    Lu Jun, who is in the scientific research institute, also knows that his actions will attract a large number of enemies, but he has no better way now, and he has no time to go to every corner to find what he wants.


    If you can only see the dark place, you can explode an explosive catapult or rocket. Even if it doesn''t blow up, it''s very good to scare people.


    As Lu Jun and others got closer and closer to the core of the Research Institute, the person in charge of the scientific research institute who was hiding in the dark finally couldn''t stay, and came out directly with a group of city guards who had just been assembled.


    "You don''t want to face you. You have to fight against us, right? OK, I will help you! Today either you or I die! " The person in charge of the scientific research institute held a loudspeaker, which made him angry.


    However, Lu Jun did not pay much attention to the threatening words of the head of the scientific research institute. Instead, he let the bear aim at the position of the head of the scientific research institute, that is, nine rockets.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." A series of sound of leaving the box sounded, and the nine rockets, with their long tail flame, went straight to the position of the person in charge of the scientific research institute.


    If the nine rockets can explode, not only the person in charge of the Research Institute, but also the people with the ability next to the person in charge of the Research Institute will be implicated, so the person in charge of the research institute must leave this position to avoid the rocket attack.


    But the person in charge of the research institute didn''t seem to think of it. He was still standing by the side with a clear mind. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to this kind of attack at all


    When the Lu army was wondering what the leader of the scientific research institute wanted to do, he saw that the fire arrow was about to hit the enemy. A young male power man beside the leader of the research institute suddenly used his own power and let a ripple of water bubble wrap them together.


    Just when the Lu Jun and others were curious about the function of the bubble, they saw that the rocket launched on the bubble did not explode, nor did it penetrate the bubble, as if it had melted into the bubble collectively.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and others have widened their eyes, because they have not seen this kind of water power.


    "I don''t believe it. Call me!" Lu Jun waved the death butcher 8000 in his hand.


    After that, the Lu army fired five shots with the dead butcher 8000. Each shot was aimed at the strange bubble. Today, he was going to blow up the bubble!


    Hearing ah Ke''s words, the Lu Jun nodded slightly, raised his hand to take the pendant in his hand, and scanned it with the data eye closely until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [Holy Spirit Pendant: a pendant formed by the condensation of soul tears. Active effect: enables the wearer to release control three times a day. Passive effect: enhance all the control ability of the wearer. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction of this pendant, Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare with a wild expression on his face, because the effect of this pendant can only be possessed by S-level items.


    Now he finally knows why he can''t control the bald man just now. It is estimated that the active effect of this pendant is the cause.


    As for the passive effect of the pendant, it is more important for the road army, because it can make his time backtracking, extend the control time, and the control range will be larger.


    Although the road army didn''t know how the bald man got the pendant, it didn''t matter. Now it''s his.


    "Thank you. You feel so good. It''s really a good thing." Lu Jun patted ah Ke on the shoulder and whispered.


    Hearing the praise of the road army, ako shook his head, saying that this was what she should do, and then stepped aside.


    "Well, here''s the next battle order." Lu Jun clapped his hands and let everyone focus on him.


    Hearing the words of the Lu Jun, all the people stood up straight and showed a serious expression. They were fully prepared.


    "Those who have combat or defense abilities follow me. Those who don''t help combat stay here. I''ll ask dinosaurs to help you defend this cave." Lu Jun pointed to the entrance of the scientific research institute behind them.


    When they heard the order of the road army, they knew what their mission was. Among them, only ah Ke and the girl in red had no help in fighting, which also meant that they would stay here.


    "This hole is the only way for us to retreat from the scientific research institute. Although I have stepped on many mines outside, the enemy in the inner city should not be able to enter, but there is no doubt that there will be an emergency, so there must be no loss in this hole." Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and the girl in red.


    Hearing the instructions of the army, ah Ke and the girl in red nodded cautiously. They knew that their own abilities would not help the next battle, and naturally they would not have any objection to the orders of the army.In the next minute, Lu Jun explained the key points of defense and points for attention to the girl in red and Aker.


    Later, the road army left five more Triceratops to help the five Jialong defend the hole. They took wood and others to the depth of the Research Institute, leaving only ah Ke and the girl in red at the same place.


    However, after walking about 100 meters, Lu Jun and other talents met with the resistance of the Chengwei army. As expected, they ambushed in the dark place of the scientific research institute, hoping to take the opportunity to attack the road army and others.


    But after all, the people of the road army were all capable people, and they had such big killers as the explosive crossbow and the nine hole double defense artillery. The ordinary city guards could do nothing but the road army and others. On the contrary, they were killed by them, leaving only a large number of corpses


    The road army did not care how many people he killed in the process of advancing, or what was hidden in the dark. As long as the enemy who dared to appear in his field of vision, he would dare to kill, just like the life "harvester".


    With the advance of the road army, more and more scientific research institutes were occupied. The scientific research institutes which were originally in darkness due to power failure suddenly burst into flames, and at least one third of the places were burned.


    Seeing this scene, the silent Crusaders in the inner city immediately knew that there was an accident in the scientific research institute. They consciously put down their actions and immediately set out to rush to the position of the Institute of science and technology.


    Although entertainment and residential areas are important to the inner city, the silent Crusaders know that scientific research is the most important place, so even if entertainment and residential areas are burned out, they have to help research institutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Don''t Don''t kill me I''ll give you whatever you want... " The head of the research institute said in a trembling voice.


    He saw the scene of the road army killing just now. Now he can''t raise any courage to resist.


    Hearing the voice of the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute for mercy, Lu Jun still did not speak, but took out a cold light stick to illuminate the surrounding environment.


    When there was a light, Lu Jun found that the head of the Research Institute was a fat man with a lot of fat. It was very rare for him to keep so fat in the last days.


    "Are there any other powers in the Institute? Where do you specialize in studying things? And the warehouse or something. Let me know. " Lu Jun put the cold light stick in front of the person in charge of the scientific research institute and whispered.


    Although Lu Jun''s voice sounds soft, the head of the scientific research institute can feel a chilling sense of killing, which makes his hair stand up.


    "There is There are There are many other powers They are coming It''s expected to arrive soon As for the location of the warehouse, I can show you As long as you don''t kill me... " The person in charge of the research institute moved back a little, and his little eyes kept looking around, as if he were thinking of some plan.


    However, Lu Jun saw through the idea of the person in charge of the Scientific Research Institute at a glance. He directly raised his right foot and trampled on the head of the scientific research institute''s left knee, trampling the whole left leg of the scientific research institute into a twisted shape, and there was a "click" sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah Before he knew what had happened, the head of the research institute felt a suffocating pain, which almost made him faint.


    But the pain constantly stimulated his brain nerves, let him want to faint in the past, can only cover the kneecap was trampled, desperately howling.


    "I don''t want to hear that. Tell me the truth, or I''ll have to get rid of all your limbs before I ask you." Lu Jun looked at the person in charge of the scientific research institute who was suffering a lot under his feet. He still didn''t have much expression on his face. He seemed to be used to the corpses and stumps around him


    "I said I said... " Hearing the threatening words of Lu Jun and feeling the killing intention from Lu Jun, the person in charge of the research institute knew that he had been found out, so he immediately tried to bear the pain in his knee.


    The person in charge of the scientific research institute showed a confident smile, because he had already felt that the road army could not hold on. As long as the army died, they would also usher in victory.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the road army is doing behind them, it doesn''t matter any more. He just needs to win to restore the dignity of their city guards.


    However, the head of the scientific research institute soon found something wrong, because he suddenly saw the bubble in front of him solidifying, and even some white ice crystals appeared.


    "No! She''s freezing my powers with ice powers! Get rid of her! Or my powers will fail Exclaimed the young powers next to the head of the Institute.


    He knew that his powers were made of water, and his defense was so strong because of the flexibility of the liquid.


    However, Lin Xiaobai''s power is ice based, and water will turn into ice when it is cold. Therefore, if his power is frozen, the nature of the liquid changes and the flexibility disappears, it is easy to break, and naturally it will lose its defensive effect.


    Hearing this, the head of the scientific research institute was shocked and immediately asked the surrounding powers to come back, intending to gather all the forces to encircle Lu Jun and Lin Xiaobai.


    Because he knew that if the blisters in front of them were broken, they would lose their protection, and they would never be able to stop the road army dinosaurs.


    However, they didn''t let the city guard''s powers return to defense. Even though they were limited by various abilities and had several wounds on their bodies, they still restricted the city guard''s powers to fight for time for Lin Xiaobai.


    In this way, without the support of the power, the person in charge of the scientific research institute failed to break the particle shield of the road army in time, and did not interfere with Lin Xiaobai. Instead, Lin Xiaobai used the cold force to freeze the whole bubble.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the opportunity was coming, and immediately stepped forward and kicked the frozen blister in front of him.


    I heard a burst of "bang bang Pa Pa......" The sound of the sound sounded, huge blisters actually in the road army under the fierce kick, like glass like broken, ice dregs fall all over the ground.


    Seeing that the person in charge of the Research Institute and a number of powers were exposed to him, the first thing the road army did was not to attack, but to use their own time to trace back the ability, covering the area more than ten meters ahead.


    The person in charge of the scientific research institute looked at the nearby army and secretly congratulated him that the army had not attacked him. He immediately stepped back several steps and even left the loudspeakers on the ground.


    The young man in sunglasses and the young power man nearby are crazy lasers, and one wants to condense bubbles again.


    But by this time, the time retrospection of the road army had begun to take effect. The head of the Research Institute and the nearby powers only felt that their bodies were getting heavier and heavier until they could not move at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun sneered and directly opened his own dragon like form. His two claws killed the one with sunglasses and the one who could use bubbles. He did not give them a chance to turn over, leaving only the person in charge of the research institute who had no special ability to stay in place.Several other powers, who were also entangled with wood and others, saw that their leader had been captured. Knowing that the situation was over, they withdrew one after another in an attempt to escape.


    Except for a tiger dragon, how can they escape easily.


    Finally, with the help of abelilon, the sentinel powers on the battlefield died one by one. Several of them were still extremely miserable, and they were never the same as before.


    Seeing the suddenly overturned battlefield, the ordinary city guards around were scared and ran away. After all, even their powers were dead, and they didn''t have to stay here to struggle.


    The road army ignored those who fled around, because they were small miscellaneous fish, which had no value to him and were not worth pursuing.


    "Boss Lu, all the guards have run away. What should he do?" One side of Anan went to the road army, pointing to the still motionless Scientific Research Institute in charge of humanity.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army did not answer, but quietly lifted the time retrospective, allowing the person in charge of the scientific research institute to restore the operational ability.


    At the moment of recovery, the person in charge of the scientific research institute collapsed directly on the ground with his legs soft, and looked at the road army shivering all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Fortunately, this passage is not long. Lu Jun and others soon passed by, opened a heavy valve again, and came to the underground facilities of the scientific research institute.


    Just entering the underground facilities, Lu Jun can see many precision instruments and figures in white clothes in front of them at the first sight. It can be seen that this is indeed the place where the scientific research institute is responsible for the research.


    But it''s strange that these researchers are still working. They don''t seem to know what happened outside. It seems that the city guards didn''t inform the people here. The sound insulation effect of this underground facility is also very good.


    Just when the army was going to gather the researchers for questioning, a man wearing a blue mask came up to the army and said, "Hello! Which department are you from?! How can you wear such dirty clothes here?! Get out of here


    Hearing this man''s ferocious cry, the road army sneered, and directly took out the death butcher 8000, which was a shot. It directly flew the person in front of him by one meter. It also penetrated several pieces of glass, making the huge gunfire ring through the underground facilities.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun did not agree with each other, they killed. The researchers who watched all of this put down their things one after another and stepped back several steps. The less daring people even made a shrill cry. The researchers in the distance were also attracted by the gunshot of the death butcher 8000.


    "I''m here to rob. Anyone who doesn''t want to die will come to me. I need to ask something." Lu Jun held up the dead butcher 8000 in his hands.


    After the road army finished, Mu Mu and others immediately occupied the favorable terrain nearby, so that they could see the movement and stillness of the entire underground facilities, so as to prevent accidents.


    While the researchers in the underground facilities heard the Lu Jun''s words and looked at the figures on the ground that had been smashed into pieces by the road army. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at their companions, and then slowly moved towards the position of the army.


    Although they did not understand what the road army meant by "robbery", they did not understand how the road army came in, let alone what happened outside the scientific research institute.


    But they know that the guns in the hands of the road army are not joking. If they dare to struggle, they must be lying on the ground.


    Seeing that these researchers did not make any abnormal behavior, they were very obedient. The Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, thinking that it was easy to communicate with these "civilized people", without the violence of fighting and killing


    "He made all the crystal objects!" A researcher standing in front of him pointed to a middle-aged humanist with a slightly changed face, "


    "


    hearing Lu Jun''s question, more than 70 researchers at the bottom looked at each other, and then quite tacitly stepped back two steps, exposing the middle eight researchers in blue work clothes.


    After all the people around gathered, Lu Jun looked at more than 70 researchers below and said slowly, "who is the general manager here? Let him speak. "


    After that, Lu Jun sat on an unfinished spar cannon, and his calm appearance made a lot of researchers feel great pressure.


    "Detection complete, power Name: lethal avatar, power category: body region ability, power effect: when the body is attacked by a fatal attack, it will automatically summon an explosive energy avatar to resist the fatal attack for the noumenon, and transfer the noumenon to a position five meters ahead, which can only be triggered once a day. The number and use times of the avatar will follow the brain development of the power owner It increases with the increase of the value. "


    "Detection complete, power Name: toxic skin, power category: body power, power effect: make your skin toxic. When you are attacked by melee, the poison will be released. The toxicity includes paralysis, vertigo and other effects. The power and side effects of toxicity increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    "Detection complete, power Name: strong hormone, power category: body power, power effect: permanently enhance your own recovery ability, increase cell activity, and the specific recovery rate will increase with the increase of the body development value of the power owner."


    These ten powers are all the gains of the road army in the battle ahead, and they are also a "great harvest". Now the number of powers in the army''s inventory has reached more than 20. When he goes back, it is estimated that all members of the Resistance Army will become the powers.


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, Ruan Bing suddenly pulled the sleeve of the army and said, "we have cleaned up the guards on the road, and the position shown on the structural map of the research institute seems to be here."


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s voice, the Lu army immediately turned to his senses and looked at the position Ruan Bing pointed to. There was indeed a valve similar to the underground passage five meters ahead.


    Beside the valve, there are some temporary shelters and dozens of bodies full of bullet holes. These are the city guard soldiers who have just been killed by Anan and others.


    Seeing this, the road army raised his hand and said: "open it, let''s go down and have a look. The bear and the north lion will stay here and guard the door. Don''t let anyone in. I will let abelilon help you."


    Hearing the order of the army, the people nodded. The wood was immediately close to the valve and pulled down the power handle that could open the valve. The only sound of "Chi" was that the valve slowly opened, revealing a dark hole.But just after the valve was fully opened, a burst of "Bang Bang Bang..." was heard in the hole Through the fire, you can see that there are many ordinary soldiers of the city guard and three simple lines of defense.


    Seeing this, the prepared wood immediately shrank back to avoid all the bullets that were fired at him and let them all hit the particle shield of the road army.


    Lin Xiaobai frowned slightly and shot more than a dozen explosive catapults into the tunnel.


    There was only a burst of "boom..." The sound of the sound, the original dark channel burst into a fierce fire, accompanied by a lot of burnt smell.


    At the entrance of the passageway, the city guard soldiers obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobai had this skill. They were burned to death by the fire which was ignited by the explosion, and soon there was no life.


    Looking at the soldiers of the city guards who were destroyed in a moment, the road army gave a bitter smile, thinking that these people are really not good at choosing positions. They dare to set up defense lines in such a narrow place


    When the fire in the channel mouth gradually extinguished, the road army took Ruan Bing and others slowly into the dark passage.


    Due to the explosion here, the temperature in the passage increased sharply, just like a furnace, which made the road army and other personnel sweating after walking a few meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Hearing Lu Jun mention the person in charge of the scientific research institute, the middle-aged man was obviously a little angry, but he still closed his eyes and said: "if you want to humiliate me and kill again, just come on, I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still like that, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean the person in charge of the scientific research institute is dead, and the body is outside. You can''t kill him personally to vent his anger."


    Hearing this, the quiet middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, walked forward two steps, staring at the road army and said, "he He''s dead?! You You killed him? "


    Seeing that the mood of the middle-aged man finally fluctuated, Lu Jun also nodded his head and said, "yes, is that fat man with more than 300 Jin? I just killed him. "


    After that, Lu Jun also took out a bunch of blood with the key in front of the middle-aged man, which he had taken from the head of the scientific research institute before.


    Seeing the key in the hands of the army, the middle-aged man knew that the person in charge of the scientific research institute was really dead, because the key in the hands of the army was very important, and the person in charge of the scientific research institute never left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. With a little madness in the laughter, he also shed a few tears after laughing for a while. It can be seen that he must have lived a miserable life during this period of time.


    A minute later, the mood of the middle-aged man gradually returned to stability, and he was no longer dead. It seemed that the death of the head of the scientific research institute made him feel very happy.


    Seeing that the middle-aged men finally became normal, Lu Jun pointed to a group of researchers standing at the bottom with the dead butcher 8000 and said, "well, don''t you really want to watch these people die? What if I give you a gun and you kill these people yourself? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped. It seems that Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. After all, he has been bullied by these people these days. If the person in charge of the scientific research institute didn''t let him, these people would have separated him.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t answer the Lu Jun''s question all at once, because he knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Instead, he frowned at the Lu Jun and said, "I really want to kill them, but why do you want to help me? We don''t seem to know each other? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Lu Jun instantly showed a traitor''s general expression: "we don''t know, and I won''t help you for free, but I want to make a deal with you."


    Hearing what Lu Jun said, the middle-aged man frowned more tightly and looked at Lu Jun with some tangles and said, "what deal?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was willing to communicate with him, Lu Jun slowly folded up the dead butcher 8000, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder with his hand and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill them, but you have to work for me for a while, how about that?"


    "Although you don''t have any freedom to work for me, my people will not bully you or electricity you. You just need to provide me with some of the crystal things I need."


    "You''re not even afraid to die, but you''re afraid to live a few more days? Maybe I can help you find your wife and children. If you don''t live well after a while and you want to die, then I will help you


    Hearing that Lu Jun had been around for a long time, they actually wanted to win over middle-aged men. Ruan Bing and Anan couldn''t help laughing, because they hadn''t seen such a straightforward way to attract men


    And the middle-aged man saw that the purpose of Lu Jun was actually this, and he slowly loosened his frown and thought in his mind.


    I have to say that Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. The invitation of Lu Jun is also very sincere, which makes the middle-aged man see a trace of hope for life.


    "Well, although I don''t know who you are, thank you very much for helping me kill the person in charge of the Research Institute, so I am willing to make this transaction with you! I hope you don''t cheat me like them, or I won''t work for you even if I die! " The middle-aged man looked at the road army.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man agreed to him, Lu Jun was happy and thought that he would get rich again


    In fact, he wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly at first, but after hearing the story of the middle-aged man, he changed his mind.


    Because he found that the middle-aged man is not a silent crusader, but is forced, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the middle-aged man, the third-order power, is willing to work for him, the development of their resistance army will definitely go a long way!


    "Good! deal! In the future, if you find out that I lied to you, you can strike at any time. This gun belongs to you, and these people are also yours. You can kill as you like. You can tell me which one you want to take away. I''ll give you five minutes. " Lu Jun took the rifle behind the wood and pointed to the researcher below and said to the middle-aged man.


    After saying that, the road army also motioned for Anan and others to look after the researchers here. If anyone dares to resist or escape, they will kill them together.


    Anyway, he didn''t want the people here to live at the beginning. After all, most of them were silent crusaders. Let''s take it as a gift to a middle-aged man


    After talking with the middle-aged man, Lu Jun turned to look at the young deputy and said, "where is the material warehouse here? Take me there. "


    Hearing the question of the army, the young Deputy pointed to the right immediately and wanted to lead the way for the army because he was afraid that the army would kill him if he was not happy.However, the researchers around could not keep calm. They saw that the road army not only did not kill the middle-aged men, but also reached some kind of agreement with the middle-aged men, and they retreated two steps in succession.


    Especially when they saw the middle-aged men picked up the rifle, their hearts were even more flustered, because most of them bullied the middle-aged men, and naturally knew that the middle-aged men would not let them go.


    "No! You can''t let him kill us! We are all the researchers of the silent crusade. Kill us, the silent Crusader won''t let you go A researcher standing in front of him looked at Lu jundao, his eyes moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing these researchers seem to have "words" to say, the Lu Jun lifted the dead butcher 8000, which instantly killed the researcher who had just spoken.


    After that, the young Deputy sighed in silence and looked at the middle-aged man with regret. Maybe he felt that the situation of the middle-aged man was very poor.


    After listening to the words of the young deputy, Lu Jun also had a certain understanding of the process of the matter, and he could feel the mood of a middle-aged man.


    "Your experience is very miserable. You must hate the head of the Research Institute, don''t you? It''s a pity that you have no chance to kill him yourself Lu Jun raised the muzzle of death butcher 8000 and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    When he heard that the road army said his "overlord" clause, shaqili immediately nodded. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what the road army said. On the contrary, he felt that the road army was very magnanimous.


    Because they have no freedom and dignity to work for the silent crusaders. Although they have no freedom to work for the road army, they have at least a little dignity. If they choose one of the two, they will definitely choose the second.


    "We all agree and accept everything you say." Shaqili focused on nodding to Lu jundao, and a group of researchers behind him also nodded their heads in ecstasy.


    Seeing this, the road army couldn''t say anything more. He raised his hand directly and said, "well, get ready and go. The silent Crusaders are expected to have surrounded us. We don''t have much time."


    Hearing this, shaqili suddenly heard something and said with a tangled expression: "I''d like to ask you, although you have solved the scientific research institute, how should we get out?"


    "The people of the silent Crusaders must have known what happened here. They will never give up and let us go out of the inner city..."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen researchers alive also expressed curiosity because they wanted to know how the road army could escape from here.


    But Lu Jun didn''t intend to say his method like this. Instead, he sold a pass and said, "follow me first. You''ll know later."


    After that, the road army waved to the wood and others, indicating that they were ready to leave here.


    When shaqili and a group of researchers saw that the Lu army said so, it was not easy to ask any more questions. They followed the army in an orderly way and walked outside


    During the busy time of the road army, the silent Crusaders did not waste their time. After advancing at full speed, they had arrived at the periphery of the Research Institute.


    As a result of receiving the most advanced warning, there are 20000 city guards outside the Research Institute, and there are about 20 first-order powers, almost one fifth of the strength of the silent Crusader


    After being excited for a little while, the road army calmed down a little and collected all the stones, and the miscellaneous things in the warehouse were not let go.


    Anyway, the space of his weapon module is large enough, so he will "come" as long as it is useful, until the whole underground warehouse is empty.


    Seeing that the original full warehouse has become empty, the road army nodded with satisfaction, looked around again, and then slowly walked outside. Since the purpose of his trip has been achieved, he should also leave here.


    When they got out of the warehouse gate, the road army found that the gunfire outside had stopped. It seemed that the middle-aged man had dealt with the matter.


    Meanwhile, the young deputy was still waiting for him at the door. During this period, the young Deputy listened to the words of the Lu army, did not make any abnormal behavior, and did not peek into the warehouse, which made the road army unable to find the reason to kill the young deputy.


    "Well, I''ll take what''s in it. Thank you for your guidance. I won''t kill you, but this happens here. I don''t know whether the silent Crusaders will kill you or not. You can do it yourself." Lu Jun patted the young Deputy on the shoulder.


    Hearing that the Lu Jun said he would not kill him, the young deputy''s heart was finally relieved. As for the explanation of the silent crusader, the young Deputy had no brain cells to think so much, so he had to take a look at it first


    But the young Deputy couldn''t understand the meaning of the sentence "I''ll take the things inside" because he didn''t see anything in the hands of the army.


    Thinking of this, some curious young deputy took a look at the warehouse behind him. With the help of bright lights, he saw the scene in the warehouse at once.


    When the young Deputy saw that there was no hair left in the warehouse, his legs suddenly softened and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Lu Jun also saw the reaction of the young deputy, but he did not intend to explain anything to the young deputy. Instead, he walked directly past the young deputy and came to the place where wood and others were.


    The middle-aged man did take care of his business, and now there are only seven blue overalls and five white overalls standing on the field, "shivering."


    As for other researchers, they have been lying on the ground and turned into corpses. The flowing blood has dyed the ground of underground facilities into red, which makes it look particularly dazzling. Every step the road army takes, it will get a little more blood on their shoes.


    When the middle-aged man saw the army coming, he immediately took his rifle to the army and said, "thank you for all you have done. My name is shaqili. I''m 30 years old. I''ll work for you in the future. I hope you can remember your promise."


    After that, shaqili bowed his head and half knelt on the ground to express his loyalty to the army.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun nodded in silence and raised the shaqili on the ground with one hand, but what he thought was that the shaqili was too old 30 years old is just like a 50 year old man


    Shaqili didn''t know what the road army was thinking. After standing up, he pointed to the dozens of surviving researchers and said, "these people are my assistants and friends here. They are not the silent crusaders. They are all forced to come here by the silent crusaders. They are willing to work or fight for you. As long as you have a bite to eat, I don''t know if you can take him in We... "At the end of the day, shakiri''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he felt that he had too many people to take with him, and he was very embarrassed.


    Although the road army said that he was allowed to take some people, the road army did not say that he was allowed to take so many people, so shaqili''s heart was still very uneasy


    At first, the Lu army refused to hear shaqili say that there are so many people to go together. But he was relieved when he thought of the value shaqili could bring him.


    "Well, for your sake, I can take them in, but these are only temporary. If they can''t reflect their own value, then they have to leave. My team doesn''t recruit idle people. Do you understand?" Lu Jun pointed to a dozen researchers in front of him.


    After that, the Lu Jun thought of something, and immediately added: "and you have no freedom to join us for a period of time, because you have not gained my trust. You have to go through a period of assessment. This is not for you, but for my team. Can you accept it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    After saying that, the Lu army asked the Triceratops to rush out first, followed by abiolone, and finally the Jialong. He wanted to let these dinosaurs go out to distract the attention of the city defense forces.


    And the people on the field heard the instructions of the army, also nodded in succession, ready for the next breakthrough.


    Although shaqili and a group of researchers were confused about what the army said, they still chose to believe the army unconditionally. After all, there was no other way for them to go.


    Seeing that the dinosaurs were all out and the people around them were ready, the road army no longer hesitated, and rushed out with the dead butcher 8000. The people also followed him closely. The target was the place where the road army put the portal.


    The city guards looked at the sudden rise of smoke around the Research Institute, wondering what happened inside, but before they could understand, they saw a dinosaur rushing towards them.


    "No! They want to run! Fire! They must be blocked! " A captain of the city guard raised his walkie talkie and yelled. He could probably guess what the army and others wanted to do.


    The city guards, who had just solved the separation of abelilon, heard their captain''s order and aimed their guns at the thick smoke one after another, blocking almost any place where the road army and others might appear.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire in the distance and feeling the bullets coming from the front, the road army did not panic. They immediately mobilized their brains to prop up a huge particle shield to protect him and the people behind him, and then continued to rush towards the destination with the help of smoke.


    While the city guards launched attacks, the dinosaurs sent by the road army were not idle. They rushed to the places with the largest number of city defense forces, overturned the vehicles of the city defense forces, fought for the risk of injury, and covered the retreat of the road army and others


    But as soon as the 20000 city guards surrounded the Research Institute, they met with a big problem, that is, they found that the Research Institute was surrounded by mines.


    Although they are large in number and armed with guns, the underground sensing mines still make them suffer a lot.


    Anyway, the current situation is that no matter from which angle they move forward, they will encounter mines, and then they will be blown up


    Although they have paid close attention to it, there are still a lot of casualties. Before the enemy in the scientific research institute has seen it, hundreds of people have been injured by the explosion on their own side, and their morale is very low


    Fortunately, the city guards came with three tanks. When they found that ordinary vehicles could not pass through the minefield, they immediately let the tanks open and tried to use the tanks to destroy the mines in the minefield.


    And this method is also very effective. As the tank moves forward, the induction mines are constantly detonated, but their power after explosion cannot shake the tank''s armor, causing the tank to "crush" a safe passage out of the minefield.


    Just as the guards tried to expand the passage in this way, three tanks suddenly stopped.


    This is because although the tank''s armor can carry the induction mines, their tracks do not have this kind of defense. After the "baptism" of many mines, these tracks are finally unable to bear the burden.


    Now it''s too late to repair the tracks or relocate the tanks, so they have to wait in a long line to walk through the narrow passage.


    However, a Ke and the girl in red, who were guarding the entrance of the wall of the scientific research institute, saw that the guards were coming in. They immediately hid behind the Jialong and kept firing, trying to use this method to delay the advance speed of the city guards.


    But at the same time, their positions were also exposed. The fierce firepower of the city guards was pressed down, so that they could not even lift their heads. The Jialong and Triceratops were also in danger of being injured.


    In view of this, ako and the girl in red had to take the dinosaurs back to the entrance of the scientific research institute. They were prepared to rely on buildings to defend. At the same time, they kept praying that the road army would come out quickly, otherwise they would not be able to defend


    At this time, the road army just came out of the underground facilities of the scientific research institute. He did not know the specific situation of ako, but when he heard the gunfire outside, he could probably guess that it was the Chengwei army.


    "Boss Lu, I just went to have a look. The outside has been completely surrounded by the city guards. Ako and others are fighting with all their strength." As soon as the bear saw the army coming out, he would report it.


    Hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun nodded silently, let Abe Lilong walk in the front, and then waved to all the people to follow, ready to support ah Ke and the girl in red.


    More than a dozen researchers at the back of the road are almost scared out of their way by looking at the giant abaliron in front of them. They haven''t seen this creature at close range.


    But when shaqili saw that the army was going in this direction, he felt very strange, because there was no exit for the scientific research institute there. He immediately summoned up the courage to remind the road army, "are we going wrong? I know the internal route of the Research Institute. Do you want me to lead the way


    Hearing shaqili''s volunteering, Lu Jun shook his head directly and said, "the other exits of the research institute are blocked by alloy doors, only one damaged wall can let us out."


    After saying that, the road army did not explain any more, and walked forward without looking back. Wood, shaqili and others were closely following him.After two minutes of rapid progress, the road army finally arrived at the place where ah Ke and the girl in red were.


    The first thing that came into view was the dark figure outside the Research Institute, the fierce firepower of the city guard, and a rocket with a trailing flame that was about to collapse the surrounding walls.


    Although ako and the girl in red are struggling to resist and defend the defense line at the entrance of the cave with their own strength, there are only two of them.


    Under the fierce attack, from time to time, a team of city guards will rush into the scientific research institute. Fortunately, there are many dinosaurs left by the road army in the scientific research institute. Otherwise, the defense line at the entrance of the cave would have been occupied


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately asked ako and the girl in red to return, and then asked abelilon to use the ability of its copy, so that the detachment of Abe lilon went out to attract the attention of the city guards.


    After the city guards'' firepower was attracted by the "fake" dinosaurs, the road army immediately took out a large number of smoke grenades, and then tried to throw them outside.


    Although Mu Mu and others did not know what the road army''s next plan was, they also helped throw smoke grenades on the side until the outside was covered with white smoke.


    "Well, you''ll come out with me later. I''ll protect you with my power. No matter what happens, don''t fall behind, or I can''t save you." The road army was serious to all the humanity on the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    During the communication between the road army and the Resistance Army, a heavy footstep suddenly came from the distance, which attracted the attention of all the people on the field.


    However, the Lu army was not surprised by this, because he knew that the people who came must be the centurion and supervisor of wolf cavalry in charge of Xifeng fortress.


    Sure enough, three seconds later, the centurion and supervisor of the wolf cavalry appeared in the public''s view from the dark, but they did not pay attention to the people around them, but went directly to the road army and half knelt down.


    "Dear Lord, you are back at last. According to your order, the preliminary construction of Xifeng fortress has been completed, and our population is about to exceed 500. Our Orc soldiers are ready to accept your inspection." The centurion of wolf cavalry and the supervisor had the same voice. From their voices, they could feel their joy for the return of the army.


    Hearing the report from the centurion and the supervisor of the wolf cavalry, the road army immediately raised his hand and motioned them to stand up. He didn''t like people kneeling in front of him. He always felt strange.


    But the road army did not say anything, because he knew that this was a kind of etiquette that the orc soldiers wanted to express their loyalty. Instead, he directly observed the Xifeng fortress which had not been seen for a few days.


    Although it is now late at night, the road army can still see the whole picture of Xifeng fortress through scattered firelight.


    The scale of the building complex is more than twice as large as that of a small gathering place


    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you''ll find them for me The captain of the city guard shook his aching head, raised his walkie talkie and roared.


    After the roar, the leader of the city guard brigade didn''t even have time to pay attention to the wounded around him. He immediately left for the Institute of science and technology because he wanted to know the loss inside, which was the most important thing.


    When the captain of the city guard saw that the scientific research institute was in a mess, all the powers and researchers had been killed, and there was nothing left in the material warehouse. He was stunned and could not understand what was going on.


    After staying for about three seconds, the captain of the city guard suddenly raised his head and said, "ah, ah, ah The ground roared, as if to vent their displeasure in the heart, because the silent Crusaders in this war were too subdued.


    After venting, the captain of the city guard sighed deeply and walked out slowly, ready to report the situation to their senior officials.


    Although we have not caught the road army and others, and we do not know whether we can catch them, but if such a thing happens, someone must take responsibility and do a good job in the aftermath.


    As for the impact this incident will bring to the city, this is not what the captain of the city guard can think of. After all, he is only a small person


    At the same time, the road army also returned to the Xifeng fortress through the single portal. The moment they opened their eyes, they saw a soft light, and there was a familiar feeling around them, which made the spirit of the road army shake.


    "Boss Lu, you are back at last! Ha ha... " As the butcher stepped forward to give the road army a hug, he said in his rough voice. Around him, there were a crowd of grinning rebels gathered around the road army, wood and others.


    In fact, they were just about to have a rest. They just heard a noise coming from the portal. They came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Jun and others who came back


    Feeling the butcher''s warm embrace and many familiar figures around him, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning, thinking it was good to come back.


    "What about the mission? Is everything going well? " The butcher let go of the road army, and his face was full of curiosity. He wanted to know what happened to the road army these two or three days outside.


    But before the road army could reply, Anan on one side "added fuel to the oil" and told the rebels what they had done in oli city these days. They all wanted to laugh


    Under Anan''s description, the butcher and the members of the rebel army probably knew what the army had achieved and cheered for their victory.


    After all the people exchanged greetings, Lu Jun pointed to shaqili and a dozen researchers and said to the butcher, "these people are brought by us from the city of oli. In the next period of time, they will work for us. You will make room for them to live."


    "They don''t need to be involved in training and fighting. They eat the same food as we do. You need to satisfy them as much as you can. But they can''t wander around here without my permission. They have to send one or two people to watch them every day."


    After hearing this, the butcher also knew that the army didn''t trust shaqili and others, but he nodded to shaqili in a friendly way.


    And shaqili and a group of researchers saw that the butcher was not malicious to them, and they immediately nodded with a smile, and their hearts calmed down.


    As for the arrangement of the road army, they have also heard about it. Although the road army has clearly restricted their freedom, they have no objection to this, because it was agreed by them before.


    After introducing Wan shaqili and others, Lu Jun pointed to the girl in red beside him and continued: "this is also our new companion. She has helped us in the city of oli. We will not group her for the time being, nor have any restrictions on her."After saying that, Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and immediately looked at the girl in red and said, "by the way, I don''t seem to know your name yet..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, the girl in red untied the cloth on her face and walked slowly to the middle of the crowd. She said, "Hello, my name is Lin yilazy, a second-order power person. We will be companions in the future. Please take care of me."


    Seeing Lin Yilan''s face after taking off the cloth, the rebels and others were amazed. They all opened their eyes and secretly compared the Ruan sisters, Lin Xiaobai and Lin Yilan, who was better looking


    Of course, they don''t have any malice, what''s more, they don''t have any dirty ideas, just a kind of simple appreciation.


    Although they used to be felons, they did big things, not sneaky little people.


    However, when they learned that Lin yilazy was a second-order ability, they were shocked because they had just entered the ranks of first-order powers. They did not expect that the road army would bring back a girl who was a second-order ability. It seems that they have to work harder.


    Looking at the reaction of all the rebels, the road army couldn''t help grinning. He knew what these people thought. At the same time, he was thinking that fortunately, these people didn''t know shaqiri was a third-order power, otherwise they would be more surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, everyone showed a thoughtful expression, as if they were imagining the future of their resistance.


    When Lu Jun saw Ruan Bing, he immediately guessed his intention and immediately expressed his appreciation, because it''s really good to have someone who can understand you in this world.


    "However, this is only better for us, but it is a greater end for the whole human race. After all, they can live on these iron products. If they lose their weapons, the monsters can do whatever they want." Lu Jun looked up at the night sky and sighed.


    "Well, although we humans seem to have serious internal strife now, it''s only temporary. Those monsters are our biggest enemies. After a long period of separation, we must unite and we will certainly usher in great unity." Ruan Bing can''t help but sigh.


    Hearing the sigh of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, everyone also nodded. Indeed, what was flowing in their bones was human blood. If human beings perished, they would not live long.


    "Forget it, we can''t control the future of mankind. We''d better live every day well." Lu Jun stretched out and said in a relaxed tone.


    After that, Lu Jun looked at the butcher''s position and said, "is that all you want to say? Or the second thing? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the public again focused on the butcher, hoping that the butcher could tell them more about the two days.


    The butcher also knew that people were looking at him. He first looked at Ruan Bing, then at Ruan Xue, and then slowly said to Lu Jun: "another thing is about the gathering place of the sky and the sea. Something happened there Big things... "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and walked forward two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the emotional Ruan Bing, the butcher sighed deeply and said: "the person you sent to report the news to Tianhai gathering place two days ago came back today, but he was seriously injured when he came back here. We tried our best to treat him, but he still didn''t survive."


    "The last message he left us was that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked by Jun, and no one was allowed to go in or out. He knew several city guards before he tried to escape."


    "Why! How can Jun do this without the consent of Zheng and our Blackstone consortium? " Ruan snow on one side can''t help interrupting the butcher and asking.


    Lu Jun also showed a puzzled expression. When he left, the sky and sea gathering place was still peaceful. How did it become like this in just a few days? Is the alchemist crazy?


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, the butcher sighed: "well, I asked him the same at that time. Then he said that the senior leaders of Zhengfang and Blackstone were killed, and other forces were also the same. The core members were also arrested. Your father is probably more or less unlucky..."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue seem to have been struck by thunder. Their eyes are widened and they can''t move. They even forget to breathe.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun immediately went to the butcher and said, "is the information accurate?"?! Do you know what''s going on inside them?! This is all done by the alchemists? "


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    After walking about 20 meters, the butcher stopped beside a newly built warehouse and took out a PG30 police pistol and put it in front of the road army.


    Looking at this very ordinary pistol, Lu Jun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the butcher meant, but he still took the pistol and was ready to check it carefully.


    But just as soon as the road army picked up the pistol, he felt that the pistol was very rough, just like those rusty iron pieces.


    Feeling strange, the road army took the pistol to the place where the light was bright. Under the light, the road army saw the rust on the surface of the pistol, and the inside was full of red rust. It was estimated that it could no longer be used.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly realized something and immediately turned to look at the butcher and wanted the butcher to say the answer.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Lu Jun, the butcher also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately said, "this is the gun of one of our team members. It has always been brand-new. However, due to personal reasons, he dropped the gun to the ground two days ago. Today, when he found it, it became like this."


    "At first I didn''t know what was going on. It wasn''t until late in the evening that I checked the cars around us and found that there was this red rust, but it wasn''t very serious."


    "So I suspect that there is something wrong with the red blood fog. It is estimated that the guns and vehicles have become like this, which is caused by these blood fog. It may be more serious tomorrow..."Hearing the butcher''s explanation, Lu Jun''s face became dignified. He felt that the butcher''s words were very reasonable, because he had seen this kind of red rust in the city of oli before, but he didn''t care much about it at that time.


    "Only on guns and vehicles? Does this happen to other items? " Ruan Bing on one side took a look at the pistol and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the butcher thought for a moment and then said, "it should be that any iron product will have this kind of situation, smaller items will be more serious."


    Hearing the butcher say this, the people around took a breath, because if this is the case, they may not be able to use vehicles and guns in the future, which will make them directly return from the present civilization to the primitive society.


    Lu Jun was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He quickly entered the armed module of the system and took a look at it. He was relieved to find that there was no red rust in his hiding things. It seems that the independent space of the armed module can well protect those items.


    "I don''t know what the real situation is, but if these red fog can corrode iron products, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the rebels." The road army looked up at the people.


    Hearing the words of the road army, everyone was very puzzled, because if the vehicles and guns could not be used, their combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least 30%. How could this not be a bad thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    More than ten seconds later, the off-road vehicle with flashing headlights stopped next to Xifeng fortress, but I don''t know why no one got off the bus, and there was no movement or noise in the car.


    Seeing this, the road army always felt something was wrong, so they quickly approached the SUV and stretched out the cab door.


    But at the moment of opening the door, the road army saw a member of the rebel army who had fainted inside.


    The member wore the rebel''s exclusive badge, which also had two big characters: "Feng San", which indicated that he was a member of the Feng Group No. 3.


    The main thing is that his right arm is covered with dying blood, and his clothes and trousers are all covered with it. It seems that he has been injured for a long time.


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately pulled the third member of the wind group out, and then checked his injury.


    When Lu Jun found out that the third member of Fengzu was scratched by an infected animal, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Immediately take out a C-level infection virus antibody and a d-order infection virus antibody to the third member of the wind group.


    Because the road army didn''t know what rank the member was scratched by the mutant animal, so they just injected the d-level and C-level antibodies together. It is estimated that only by doing so can the man be saved.


    With the passage of time, the two infected virus antibodies worked quickly, and the third member of the wind group on the ground also slowly recovered from the state of vertigo.


    In fact, he could wake up so fast because he came back in time, otherwise he would become an infectious body if he fainted for a while.


    "Boss Lu You are back... " The third member of the wind group struggled to sit up to face Lu jundao as soon as he opened his eyes. It seems that his consciousness has gradually recovered.


    "Well, how did you get hurt? What''s wrong with the sky sea gathering place? Have you inquired for information Lu Jun answered a little and then went straight to the subject.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, No. 3 member of the wind group shook his head and tried to resist the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss and said: "boss Lu, something is wrong! I went to Tianhai gathering place alone in the evening, but before I could get there, I met groups of infected bodies on the road, tens of thousands of them! no It should be more than 100000! "


    "When I saw this situation, I had to stop the car and wait for the infected body group to pass by. But I waited for nearly two hours to find that these infected bodies were heading for the sky sea gathering place, and now there is a fight!"


    At the same time, the third member of the wind group pointed his eyes at the two infected virus antibodies on the ground, and continued: "as for my injury, I was bitten by a very fast infected animal when exploring the situation. I have killed it with the power. Its strength should be around C-level. Thank you for the virus antibody injected to me. I''m ok now."


    After that, the third member of the wind group took out a C-level corpse crystal stained with blood from his pocket, and grinned at the Lu Jun.


    Seeing that the No. 3 member of the wind group was still able to smile after suffering such a heavy injury, Lu Jun grinned, patted the shoulder of the No. 3 member of the wind group and said, "you have done a good job. Your intelligence is also very important. Take good care of the injury."


    After that, Lu Jun stood up and waved to Ruan Xue. Ruan Xue also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately used a piece of wood to recover from the injury to No. 3 member of the wind group.


    Under the cover of wood''s recovery, the wound of No. 3 member of the wind group immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became as good as before. However, he had to recuperate himself due to excessive blood loss


    Seeing that No. 3 member of the wind group was all right, the road army raised his hand and asked the surrounding rebel members and orc soldiers to pay attention to him and said, "OK, you''ve heard the situation over there very clearly. Assign tasks below."


    "Ako and those members who don''t have powers are responsible for defending the west wind fortress. The other members take their weapons and follow me. They will fight me no matter what they encounter on the road."


    After that, the road army summoned more than 40 ostrichosaurs to the rebels. The wolf cavalry and Troll Hunter also mounted the frost wolf, and the party rushed toward the sky sea gathering place.


    The forward formation of the route army is led by the wolf cavalry in charge of close combat. In the middle, armed with guns and riding like ostrich dragons, the army''s forward formation is very stable. No matter which direction is attacked, they can immediately attack.


    As for the Blackstone consortium brought by Ruan Bing, those people can only follow the rear in the truck. They have no ability, and their weapons are not outstanding. It is the safest to stay behind


    But now it was late at night, and there was blood fog. Rushing on the road caused a lot of trouble to Lu Jun and others. If the night vision ability of ostrich dragon and frost wolf was not very good, they would have worked harder.


    What''s more, after a few kilometers of advance, the road army found that the outside world had changed.


    Those originally fragile grass became more than a meter high, the grass leaves were the same as the blade, and the grass head also had dense spines. If someone accidentally rushed in, they would be scratched.


    Those originally tall trees, not to mention, are now as thick as water tanks, one by one unknown vines are hanging down from the trees, and some are still more than 20 meters high, which looks terrible.Seeing these plants with great changes, the first thing the army thought of was blood fog. It must have been affected by the blood fog that these plants would grow wildly. Otherwise, they couldn''t explain what was going on.


    The most important thing is that the blood mist has been going on for three days, but it has not stopped. On the contrary, it is more dense, which means that these plants will continue to grow.


    It seems that these blood mists can not only corrode the iron products of human beings, but also accelerate the evolution of plants. As a result, the living environment of human beings will be even worse, and it is not known whether those monsters have been affected.


    If the monster also follows the evolution, then the unarmed human will really be unable to live, Lu Jun thought in his mind


    However, the road army has no answer for the time being and can only continue to lead the team forward more carefully.


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others finally approached the Tianhai gathering place in the latter half of the night.


    During the journey, they encountered countless waves of attacks, infected animals and mutant animals.


    These monsters, as the road Army thought, had their strength enhanced to varying degrees. For example, the muscles of the infected and infected animals turned red, and their strength and speed were more than doubled than before, which was a headache.


    Another example is that mutants have evolved a variety of abilities, and even low-level mutants have their own abilities and become more difficult to deal with.


    And if they don''t know what they''re going to look like if they don''t know what they''re going to look like in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    After all this, the road army again used the cooled flash to leave the battlefield and return to the ostrich like back. This time, it took him less than ten seconds.


    But the tree spirit did not know what the road army put into its body. When it saw the road army go, it thought that the road army had let it go. It was very happy and immediately accelerated the flow speed of the tree pulp, and let the tree pulp completely block its wound. In this way, it could recover in a few seconds.


    But the tree spirit soon found something wrong, because it suddenly felt something burst out of its body. The feeling of heat from the inside to the outside made the tree spirit suffer abnormally, leading it to constantly cry and vent its pain.


    However, the struggle of the sapling did not last long, because it was killed by a burning grenade in a few seconds. The fierce flame ignited its body, climbed up its branches and burned all its leaves and vines


    Seeing that the two tree spirits were dead, the wood quickly withdrew to the side of the road army and rode like an ostrich dragon. The group continued to keep their formation and rushed forward.


    But there were not only two tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. When the other ten tree spirits saw that the road army and others killed their companions, they were also coming at the fastest speed.


    But after all, they are C-level creatures, and only a dozen, even if they are huge, they are not the opponents of Lu Jun and others.


    It took more than a minute for the road army to cooperate with the rebels and wolf cavalry to kill the dozens of tree spirits, and their breakthrough direction became extremely smooth


    When the elite tree spirits in the distance saw that the road army and others were about to break through the encirclement successfully, they were very anxious. They immediately united to shake their own leaves and fire leaf blades at the positions of the road army and others. In an instant, thousands of leaf blades covered the ranks of the Road army and others.


    Seeing Ruan Xue busy, Xiaowan was not idle. She immediately opened her third form, grew four wings, climbed in place, and went straight into the air.


    After exploring for a circle, Xiao Wan immediately bowed her head to Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, there are such tree spirits around! We are surrounded


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the people nearby showed a dignified expression. Most of them wore the rings given by the road army. Naturally, they knew how difficult these tree spirits were.


    "Can we find the way out? Where are fewer monsters? " Lu Jun looks up at the small Wan Road above.


    Although they have the strength to solve these tree spirits, the road army does not want to spend too much time here.


    Because it''s late at night, there are monsters everywhere, the more dangerous it will be if they stay here. Moreover, they have business, so the road army wants to break through quickly.


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiaowan also knew the idea of the army and immediately climbed up to a higher position in an attempt to gain a broader vision.


    But when Xiaowan flew so fast, the fire wall around her could not protect her. The elite tree spirits nearby also saw her at a high place, and they controlled a large number of vines to attack her.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan is very flexible, and her body can still rotate quickly when flying. With the dagger in her hand, she cuts off almost all the vines.


    Seeing this, those elite tree spirits couldn''t bear it. They immediately shook their own leaves and used their second ability to turn a large number of leaves into "flying blades" and attack Xiaowan.


    In front of thousands of flying leaves, Xiao Wan''s hiding places were blocked. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai at the bottom has been paying attention to Xiaowan''s situation. Seeing that Xiaowan is in trouble, Lin Xiaobai immediately uses her power to cover Xiaowan with a cold shield.


    When a piece of flying leaves hit the shield of ice cold, it is directly wrapped by a cold air, and its rotation speed is also affected, turning into ice debris and falling to the ground.


    Under the protection of the ice cold shield, Xiaowan was not injured by the flying leaves. She also successfully saw the route to let them break through.


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are only about 20 tree spirits in the direction of eight o''clock. Maybe we can break through this road, but I''m not sure whether the enemy has any other ambush..." Xiao Wan returns to the ground and faces the road.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun nodded and immediately motioned Ruan Bing to let the Blackstone consortium get on the bus and prepare to break through.


    Although it is very hasty to break through without a global view, the fire wall nearby will disappear, which will be more dangerous, so they have to take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, the road army no longer hesitated, looked around the circle, so that everyone was ready.


    "Wood, let''s go! The others are in assault formation to cover us! " Lu Jun clapped his crotch like an ostrich dragon and yelled. After that, he was the first one to rush out in the direction of eight o''clock.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood also immediately turned over to ride like an ostrich dragon, waving his energy precision titanium horizontal knife, followed the road army.


    A group of wolf cavalry, the rebel army and the black stone group''s motorcade formed a long line, and the whole team attacked the front like a giant arrow. The road army was the arrow of the team.


    In the case of forced breakout, the road army soon met two tree spirits. The two tree spirits were just thinking about how to pass through the fire wall. In a flash, they saw the road army and others rushing towards, which startled them.But the tree spirit''s reaction is still very fast. At the moment of seeing Lu Jun and others, she uses their unique contact information to report the location of Lu Jun and other people, and tries to call their companions to support them.


    And while doing this, their vines are not idle. They attack the front line army and ostrichosaurus one after another, intending to block the "arrow" first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used the flash, left the ostrich like back, came to a tree spirit, and then opened its own dragon shape, grew the Dragon arms and tail, and then thrust the Dragon claws into the body of the tree spirit.


    When the sharp dragon claw touched the body of the tree spirit, only a sound of "Chi" was heard, just like the sound of hard objects quickly inserting into the thick wood. The Dragon claws of the army of the road actually directly broke a big hole in the body of the tree spirit.


    Seeing this man suddenly came to his body and hurt his body, the spirit of the tree was flustered and immediately asked his companions to come to support him. He also controlled the injured body to flow out a large amount of tree pulp in an attempt to repair its damaged wound.


    But at the same time of the road army''s action, the wood also moved. He jumped directly from the ostrich like back and pulled out the energy refined titanium horizontal knife. The target was just another tree spirit.


    Moreover, the attack on the wood was more fierce because of the crossbar. It took only three seconds to cut a tree spirit into eight pieces.


    Seeing that his companion died in an instant, the tree spirit who was attacked by the road army called out, and immediately backed back, ready to wait for the wound to recover and then come back to fight.


    But how could the road army let the tree spirit run away and immediately thought about it. He took out a burning grenade from the armed module and put it directly into the body that the tree spirit had taken out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Seeing that the road army and others were gone, Ruan Bing waved to signal that the people of the Blackstone consortium would follow. She knew that her people had no powers and were relatively poor in strength, so she could only follow the army.


    But just appeared just now the tree demon and the wild tree demon saw that the human in front of him actually rushed in the opposite direction, some of them could not feel their heads.


    They thought that these humans would attack them first, so they didn''t move and stayed in the same place.


    But I didn''t expect that those humans actually put them aside and attacked their little brothers, which made them a little embarrassed


    Although their younger brothers are weaker, both of order C and B, they are not worried about it.


    Because of the large number of their little brothers, these humans are so small, so both the tree demon and the fury tree demon think their little brother will win.


    However, at the same time when the road army launched an attack, the tree demons and the wild tree demons did not wait in the back, but used the roots of the trees that they could attack remotely to create trouble for the road army and others.


    Fortunately, both Triceratops and frost wolves are very sensitive to the vibration from the ground. Whenever a tree root rushes out, they can escape.


    Although the rebels and others do not have this ability, they can disperse. As long as the roots dare to rush out, they will immediately attack and break the roots. After several times, those roots will not dare to provoke the rebels.


    Only the people of the Blackstone Group had no ability to fight against it. Their vehicles were destroyed one by one, and the casualties were not small. Ruan Bing could only see it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart


    But originally in the rear to pursue the tree essence group to see the road army and others suddenly turn their heads to rush toward them, in the heart is very happy.


    They just resented being run away by these humans. They didn''t expect that these humans would come back to "die". This time, they would definitely seize the opportunity to kill these humans. While thinking about this, the tree spirits accelerated their own movement speed.


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    Seeing those damned blade in front, the road army did not hesitate, ready to prop up the particle shield again to help people resist the damage.


    But before the road army could mobilize their brains, they saw a golden light suddenly rising from the rear, covering all of them in an instant


    The dozens of elite tree spirits did not miss this opportunity. They shook the leaves on the top one after another to form a blade storm with a wider range. The target was the road army and others who rushed towards them.


    With the help of the fire, the Lu army finally saw the specific appearance of the figure in front of him. These huge figures were indeed creatures like tree spirits.


    It''s just that they''re all black with dense stripes, and the leaves at the top of the branches also have the feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately used his own data eye to scan these creatures, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    "The tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as a level, has fire element resistance on its bark, which is enough to block the general level of fire attack. There are a large number of tree roots at the bottom. In addition to helping them absorb ground supplies, they can also attack the enemy from the underground."


    "The fury tree demon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is able to assimilate any common plant under the command of all tree spirits and tree demons. The fire attack has no effect on it. Its root covers hundreds of meters around it and can launch attacks from anywhere."


    Seeing the data of these creatures, the people of the road army and the Resistance Army all changed their faces, because they could not imagine that there were two A-level tree demons and an S-level fury tree demon in front of them. This was the second time they met S-level creatures in these days.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of tree spirits and elite tree spirits are still chasing after them, and will soon catch up with them. It is not too much to describe their situation with "wolf" before and "tiger" after.


    "Boss Lu, what should I do?! We can''t seem to get rid of it! " One side of the butcher condensed two dark spears against the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words and looking at the three high-level monsters in front of them, Lu Jun was a little annoyed and sneered at the butcher and said, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but since the other party won''t let us go, let''s do them!"


    After that, the Lu army took back all the ostrich like dragons on the field, and called out the triangular dragons in the dragon training module, about 60 of them.


    "Go back and kill those tree spirits! Don''t let these things surround us. If you have any ability to use it hard later, don''t be afraid to consume. I have enough physical and mental reagents here! " After saying that, the road army turned over and rode on the back of a triangular dragon, ready to launch a charge.


    Wood is also like this, sitting on the back of another Triangle dragon, holding high the energy precision titanium horizontal knife in one hand, and the eyes are full of killing intention.


    When the butcher heard the order of the road army, his eyes coagulated and immediately said to the people around him: "the Resistance Army! Line up


    As soon as the butcher finished, the wind group and thunder group''s powers immediately stood at the front of the team. Most of them had the melee ability, which could create damage or bear part of the damage. It was very suitable for charging.Mountain Group''s ability is to stand a little bit back, they are all ability to bear damage, do not have too much attack ability, the task is to protect the fire group and forest group more vulnerable ability.


    The fire group and the forest group''s powers are naturally standing behind the mountain group''s powers. Most of their powers are output and auxiliary. They undertake the task of attacking the enemy and restoring the team''s state.


    As for the Yin group''s ability has not yet, Lin Xiaobai, as the leader of the Yin group, can only stand by the side of the team with the explosive crossbow


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Lu Jun immediately patted the Triangle dragon under his crotch. The Triangle dragon also understood the meaning of the road army, and immediately opened its own dragon skill - charge to attack in front.


    The Triceratops in the front moved, and more than 50 Triceratops in the rear moved one after another.


    In the case of nearly 60 Triceratops running at the same time, the ground is "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of the Triangle dragon is constantly ringing, everywhere the Triangle dragon will raise a pile of dust, full of momentum.


    But this is not over. Seeing that the road army and the Triceratops began to charge, the wolf cavalry under the command of the centurion of the wolf cavalry and the troll Hunter under the command of the troll Hunter also patted the frost wolf under the crotch, holding their weapons and following behind the road army.


    "Let''s go too!" The butcher said to the rebels who had finished the battle next to him.


    After saying that, the butcher ran with a dark spear in his hand, and the rebels and others did not fall.


    Although they don''t have a mount now, they can only run on their legs, and their speed is relatively slow, but what they can do is that the saplings in the rear are not far away from them, and they will be able to cross them soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.


    With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.


    At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the front


    In fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    When the distance between the blade and Tanghuang was less than 100 meters, the Lu army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, and let the Fengshen pterosaur take the bloodthirsty King bat to confront the blade Tanghuang.


    Looking at the Fengshen pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat flying straight towards it, the blade Mantang emperor also knew that he had been found


    after hearing the specific requirements of the real-time task, the army knew that both tasks were more difficult.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.


    After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. The road army leaning against Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I take it for granted that the monster with the base number can''t be blocked by us. We may really be planting here..."


    In fact, if there are many people here, the road army will not say such despondent words, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it, he probably won''t have to


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also laughed, shook his head, and clenched the Lu Jun''s hand and said, "don''t think about it, we''ll keep it, everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing''s voice is smaller, because she also knows that their hope of victory is very slim.


    After all, they lost the road army''s important combat power just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the following period of time, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been talking.


    They talked a lot, but the only thing they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because when the number of enemies was crushing them with all their strength, any deployment would be feeble. Only when they fought to the last minute, could they have a chance of survival.


    Fortunately, after a short rest, the road army finally recovered a little strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the road army can''t even use the power, it may not be able to participate in the next battle.


    However, the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always maintain a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the rearranged battlefield and the defense equipment loaded with ammunition, the road army coughed, nodded slowly, and was about to say something to boost morale.


    But before he could say anything, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned them: "the ground army of Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s in the southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately looked up at the sky and found that the flying Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    However, this time, the mantis army has learned to be smart and no longer takes the lead. Instead, it intends to wait for the ground forces to fight with the road army and others, and then they will launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the road army had no time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy pace to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the army directly took out the high-power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked to the southwest direction Xiaowan said.


    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    The smallest of these ants are 50 cm in size, with chestnut brown to brown yellow body surface, light color of the back abdomen, and even up to three meters long, with frightening giant teeth.


    They crawl in long lines, one by one, orderly, like a human army.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the army immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to the peak state and continued to stand in stalemate with the storm.


    The people below saw the road army alone to block all attacks, have great admiration for the road army.


    Those members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the future


    Looking at his super large-scale attack was actually blocked by a "film", which led to the failure of its plan again. Now the king of Mantis has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, it is also almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all strength for a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the sword blade emperor Tanghuang still chose to fly up and withdraw from the battlefield. He was ready to take a rest and wait for their follow-up corps to come and then attack.


    However, after the blade Tanghuang left, the storm did not disappear with it, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the army.


    The road army can only keep taking brain reagents to maintain the defense of the particle shield, even if the blood flows out of the nose due to excessive brain consumption.Finally, after the road army drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they finally could not hold on. They directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield also instantly dissipated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power of a large decline.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the army back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the army and called out the name of the army.


    Ruan Bing directly took the road army from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several trees to revive the army.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the road army woke up from the coma and let everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on Replenish the fire guards and draw guns again These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still ahead... " The road army used a weak voice to the people around them.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the Lu army, the eyes of the people around him instantly turned red, because there are few commanders like Lu Jun who are always fighting in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our lives to fill in, we will keep this place!" Anan clenched his fist and faced the road.


    After that, Anan took a part of the rebel peripheral Corps down to replenish the defense equipment.


    Others slowly scattered, clearing the battlefield, repairing the defense line, investigating the enemy situation, preparing for the next battle, leaving only Ruan Bing beside the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Although it has super-level strength, self-protection is OK, but looking at the fierce dinosaurs, night demon heart is always very panic.


    So the next moment, the night demon immediately sent out the brain waves, ordered bone dragon and stone ghost to rush back.


    Originally, it wanted to let bone dragon and stone ghost steal the elves while they were in disorder. Unfortunately, it seems that it is not possible now. It is necessary to kill the road army to be assured


    Received the night devil brain wave, buried in the surrounding bone dragon and stone like ghost horse back and forth, carried out emergency back defense, and soon came to the road army and dinosaurs above.


    This time, the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the spirits who have been worried can also rest assured, and began to look at the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the sky covered bone dragon and stone ghost, the road army dare not to be big, Lei long also dare not to be big.


    Because the bone dragon has the S-level strength, like the road army dinosaurs, plus the number of them, there are hundreds of them. If they are allowed to attack, the rayon will not be able to bear it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army immediately ordered seven aeolian pterosaurs to climb, go up and fight with the bone dragons, and fight for time for him.


    With the command of the road army, seven aeolian pterosaurs "swish" went up, flying more than twice faster than bone dragon and stone ghost.


    While flying, the aeolian pterosaurs are not idle, constantly flapping their wings, opening their mouths, cutting wings and destroying light.


    At the next moment, there were countless blades and seven scarlet rays in the air.


    When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bone on the dragon body breaks several pieces in a moment, where it is hit, and if it is accidentally hit, the dragon will fall down directly.


    If it is hit by scarlet rays, it will be even worse. The bones of the dragon will be evaporated directly and dissipated in the air, and the horror of destroying light can be seen here.


    As for the stone ghost, it is unnecessary to say that no matter what kind of attack they hit, the end is a dead road, miserable.


    Although the dragon is also fighting back, they use frost ability one after another.


    But they are too slow to attack and fly, even the shadow of the aeolian pterosaur.


    So in the next 20 seconds of air combat, the wind god pterosaurs were not damaged, but the bones were killed more than 40, and more than 30 injured.


    The stone ghost is even worse, even if the wind god wing dragon can not see, died hundreds, and this number is still increasing infinitely.


    Looking at this scene, the night demon hiding in the distance panicked, because the dinosaur fighting power of the road army was really terrible.


    Obviously only S-level, but each is like super level strength, which makes the night devil a little helpless.


    To keep the army and dinosaurs from coming, the night demon suddenly made a strange decision, which was to let the undead shrink their defense lines and turn to guard.


    The elves who look at this scene are all stupid. They should know that there are more undead creatures here. They thought the war would be defeated and they planned to retreat at any time


    It is incredible that the road army actually uses its own strength to change the war situation alone and force the undead to return to defense


    So the next moment, the night demon gave orders to let all the undead creatures on the ground not mind the elves, but to encircle the road army and the dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are many elves, and they will not run for a while. Don''t worry. But this human being is not sure how thick it is. He dare to provoke it. He must kill the human first.


    Hearing the order of the night demon, the undead creatures on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First, the most forward ghoul and plague ghost and rayon came into contact, and they were the same size as the kitten saw the elephant in front of the dragon.


    Hundreds of ghouls directly surrounded the four legs of Lei long, holding it was a random bite, trying to block Lei Long''s footsteps.


    But with their weak attack, don''t say the surface of Lei long, even the sweat of Lei long can not hurt.


    Lei long was attached to his legs by so many ghouls. He still rushed forward. Every foot could step on to die many ghouls, and gradually came to the middle of the battlefield from the front of the battlefield.


    It is useless to see the attack of ghouls. Plague ghosts can''t help but use their plague virus one after another, and throw them on the Lei long, and want to weaken the defense of Lei long first.


    But they are too small to see the leilong, the skin strength of the dragon can ignore even strong acid, and this is weaker than the strong acid pestilence virus.


    So these plague viruses have no effect except to stain the surface of the dragon a little.


    Instead, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit or trampled into meat sauce by the dragon, splashing all over the ground.


    Looking at the road army, the majority of undead creatures were attracted. The watcher was ecstatic and quietly used the night to use the flicker to disappear on the battlefield, and went to the left and right to find the Elven soldiers who had left and right.


    Other Elves were standing in the protection ring of the evil body of the bone spirit and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and guard against the attack of bone dragon and stone ghost.Seeing this, the night demon frowned, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also the defense of Thunder Dragon was thicker than that of bone spirit evil body, which was not easy to deal with.


    However, the nocturnal devil is not only a ghoul and a pestilence ghost. At the next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal that the stone cave spider and the necromancer Lich in the rear are also fully fired.


    The undead who received the order soon launched an attack. There were tens of thousands of burrow spiders and thousands of necromancer liches on the battlefield. When they all put their targets on the Thunder Dragon, the attack was almost blinding.


    In the face of this level of attack, Thunder Dragon did not dare to be careless, directly opened its dragon skills, thick skin, enhance its defense, and immune to 50% of long-range attacks.


    Originally, the crypt spider and the necromancer Lich''s attack is not strong, just a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there will not be much left.


    Therefore, the damage caused by these two kinds of creatures to Thunder Dragon is the same as tickling. However, a little bit of Thunder Dragon can make the Thunder Dragon carry tens of thousands.


    In the face of this painless and not itching attack, leilong still walked leisurely in front of him, occasionally waving his tail nearly 10 meters long, sweeping hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and talosaurus, they followed the Thunder Dragon, ignoring the dancing undead, because it was not the time for them to do so.


    But at this time the night devil can''t sit still, it didn''t expect Thunder Dragon''s defense to be so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur in the road army. There are more than a dozen in the sky behind it. If you let them all rush over, it may be really dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Besides, even if Tyrannosaurus can get rid of hypnotic control, it should not be able to run out of the dark border.


    You know, it''s a dark border where the watchman''s twinkle can''t get out. Why can Tyrannosaurus escape


    Only the road army knew what had just happened, that is, at the last moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex directly opened its own dragon skills, controlled immunity, released its own control, and immune to the control of the dark border.


    In fact, the road army forgot that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had this dragon skill. Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus did not forget and used it at the most critical moment.


    As for why they have to wait for such a dangerous situation to use, the road army is not very clear. It may be to seduce the night devil to use all their abilities


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield gradually dispersed, the Elves were able to see the scene on the battlefield.


    When they saw that the four Tyrannosaurus were undamaged and there were only two pits on the ground, they couldn''t help cheering.


    Although they didn''t see how the tyrannosaurus escaped, they cheered at this time


    However, although the Tyrannosaurus rex was out of danger, the danger of the road army did not lift.


    Because at this time, the undead have been out of the control of the Thunder Dragon''s ridicule, are re encircling the road army and dinosaurs.


    In addition, two hellfires slowly crawled out of the pit. They were super creatures. In addition to the undead soldiers around them, the night devil still had a great advantage.


    Seeing that all of his men were back to normal, the night devil immediately recovered from his daze, regained his spirits, and began to use brain waves to dispatch troops and punish the generals. He surrounded the surrounding areas and did not give the road army a chance to escape.


    Then it controlled two hellfires and headed for the four Tyrannosaurus without allowing other undead creatures to come forward.


    Because at this time, the main fighting power is the two hellfires. They are enough. There is no need for other undead to come forward and die. This is the idea of the night devil.


    In the face of the Hellfire, which was bigger than them and higher than them, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not have stage fright, but took the initiative to meet it.


    I saw that they moved in the dark like a shadow, so fast that they could not see the body shape clearly. In a flash, they arrived in front of the hell fire and collided with the Hellfire fiercely.


    Seeing that the tyrannosaurus still played this way, the night devil couldn''t help sneering, some disdain.


    Because its Hellfire is made up of hellrock, indestructible, and full of Hellfire, it can burn all things in the world


    If you use the long-range attack, you can just control the Hellfire, but these Tyrannosaurus dare to fight hard. They are just helpless, the night devil thought in his mind.


    Just as the night devil uses his brain waves to command hellfires to fight back, something unexpected happens.


    I saw that the four Tyrannosaurus actually knocked down two hellfires to the ground, so that the hell fire limbs up to the sky.


    Then the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rex was divided into two groups, two in each group. They pressed the Hellfire on the ground directly with their weight, and then attacked the Hellfire with claws and teeth, as if they could not feel the hot temperature on the Hellfire body.


    Looking at the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon only felt a shiver. Originally, it thought that he was fierce enough, but today, compared with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, he realized that he was nothing


    After understanding that his subordinates could not help him for the time being, the night devil calmed down, bit his teeth, used his power, hypnotized, and used the four Tyrannosaurus at the same time.


    This ability allowed the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to be controlled for a moment. They could not help stopping and shaking their heads, as if resisting the sleepiness from their brains.


    The state of the tyrannosaurus made the night devil happy, thinking that the four "monsters" would stop and let them take a breath.


    However, it also knew that hypnosis could not control the tyrannosaurus for how long, so the next moment, the night demon opened the dark border that it had arranged in advance, and controlled the four Tyrannosaurus within the barrier.


    This is just before the dinosaurs arrived at the border, which was intended to deal with the Brontosaurus.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was more terrible than the Thunder Dragon, so it was directly used to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With hypnosis and the control of the dark border, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can''t move in an instant. They can''t even step forward, as if they were petrified.


    Looking at this scene, the road army is not worried, because if only control, it can''t help Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not be injured. It will be released in 10 seconds at most. A strong attack is needed.


    It seems that the night devil knows this. In order to destroy or kill Tyrannosaurus Rex in one fell swoop, the night demon does not hesitate to spend a lot of brain power, and forcibly overdraw its vitality, and once again uses its strongest ability to summon hellfire.


    At the next moment, there are two green fireballs in the air, which are the shape before the Hellfire landed.


    The location of the fall of Hellfire is also very clever. It is just above the enchantment arranged by the night devil. It seems that this is what the night devil intended to do. It wants to kill the tyrannosaurus by using the destructive power generated by the Hellfire impact on the ground.Because Hellfire will form a powerful attack when it falls. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex is hit directly, it will also be seriously injured.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun can''t help but frown. He really didn''t expect that the night devil still had this hand. The Hellfire is estimated to fall in three seconds. At this time, the tyrannosaurus can not get rid of control.


    The elves in the distance are even more nervous. They have understood the power of Hellfire before, but it is a force that can break the ground. It seems that the road army will suffer a lot.


    Only the nocturnal was excited, because it could have foreseen the tragic death of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    You know, this is a combination of three abilities. As long as the creatures trapped in it will die.


    The only pity of the night demon is that it doesn''t control the road army and the deinychids. Otherwise, it can add the human to the dinosaur.


    As time went by, when everyone thought Tyrannosaurus would be hit by Hellfire, something happened.


    All of a sudden, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly released all control and escaped from the dark boundary and the impact range of Hellfire.


    And in the moment that the tyrannosaurus escaped, the Hellfire just fell down, with "boom The impact of the sound of the sound, the ground raised a large amount of sand, filled the whole battlefield.


    The night devil has no time to pay attention to the destructive power of Hellfire, and its heart has been echoing "why Why... "


    Because it just saw the scene of Tyrannosaurus Rex escaping, but it can''t figure out why. Obviously, the last second is still well controlled, how can it escape in the next second


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing the son of the South emperor, and you also killed the South emperor." Another fourth grade black robed man also put in a sentence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face. It can be seen that his method is very unusual.


    "Alas..." Scar face took a disappointed breath and gave a wry smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. Then he raised his head again, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head. "He is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. Only one in 100 million probability exists. We have met for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    "Can you save me? I want to live. You promised that as long as I kill the southern emperor, I will join the eight tribes... " Scarface refers to his own ruined face and broken knees.


    "Our condition at that time should be that you kill the South emperor and hand over the people of Baisha financial group to us? But now all the people of the Baisha consortium are dead, and none of them are left, so our agreement no longer exists. " The fourth order man in black shook his head and stood up.


    "What''s more, it''s useless for us now. We don''t accept waste people in our eight departments. You should know that. It''s OK to give you a good time." Another fourth order black robed man also stood up and pointed to the old leg of scar face.


    Even though Scarface was surprised by what she had done, Scarface was a useless person and no longer valuable.


    "No! I''m useful! I''ve destroyed the whole Baisha Group. Young master, he''s going to kill me! Will come back to me! You want him! I''m the best bait! Or you''ll never catch him for the rest of your life Scar''s face suddenly roared, and sat up directly. It was like a reflection. There was a lot of blood on his face and knees.


    The two men in black robes, frightened by the sudden explosion of scar face, stepped back two steps.


    Then they realized that they had lost their manners, so they stopped and talked with each other in their ears.


    "Well, we agree to take you back, but we have to use you as bait. You may not live long, understand?" A fourth order black robed man nodded to scar''s face.


    After saying that, he asked the staff in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to relieve the scar face and bring the person back alive.


    But at this time, a third-order black robed man asked a question: "my Lord, he was scratched by that man, won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection. In case we are on the road... "


    "No, he has no sign of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the virus, which is commonly known as the immune body. Otherwise, he would not have memory." Explained the fourth black robed man.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    This is the same kind of thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it by accident. It was a kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the rune''s function is teleportation. It can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant. It is also his current means of life preservation.


    As the rune bursts open, a portal appears out of thin air. The young master rushes in quickly and disappears in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away A fourth order black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed men and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they went into the building in front of them and killed all the remaining infectious bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A fourth order black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, and made a crisp sound, "is there anyone in there? We have received signals to support us. "


    Because scar face''s signal was unique to all eight of them, the fourth order black robed people knew that there must be their men in the lead door.


    "There is I''m inside Help me... " Scar''s face let out a weak cry.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of black robed men.


    With the help of the faint candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be our people." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is our chess piece planted in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city is probably related to him." Another fourth grade black robed man took two steps forward and refuted.


    "Hello, what''s going on in the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked questions was half crouched in front of scar face."I I''m from Baisha Group Long term cooperation with the eight ministries Today, according to your orders, I killed the South emperor and escaped with the people from the Baisha consortium... "


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here and hand over to me, but I didn''t see your people after I arrived here, and suddenly I was attacked by a large number of infectious agents."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. We couldn''t hold our strength, so I sent you a call for help, but no one of you came."


    "In the end, we were all defeated. All of us were killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of the southern emperor, nicknamed young master..." Scar face gasped as he recounted the story.


    "You mean the people of the Baisha Group are dead? Including the South emperor? The man in the grey robe was the son of the southern emperor? But didn''t I hear he was dead? " Another fourth-order black robed man also squatted down, revealing an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes, everyone is dead, including more than 500 powers and the South Emperor The man just now was definitely the son of the southern emperor. I killed him more than a month ago. I don''t know why he came back to take revenge on me Did you kill him? " Scar face also felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran with his strange ability, but he didn''t run far. We will mobilize all our abilities to find him when we go back." The fourth order black robed man said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    After the Lu army opened all the supply boxes, his current information panel is: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding commander


    Dragon Title: 10000008635419


    ability: third level brain power, third level body field ability


    brain value development: 47%


    body value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    strength evaluation: s level


    this can be seen clearly At that time, the road army was very close to the fourth order ability. Only 3% of the brain area and 5% of the brain area could complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the dragon''s title value is only one million or more to complete the promotion, that is, one or two big wars.


    This also means that the evaluation of the total strength of the road army will soon surpass the S-level and reach the super level, which is the existence of the road army''s dream.


    The only drawback is that the road army''s Dragon coins are only over 1 million.


    If we put it in the past, more than 10 million dragon coins could make the road army sleep and wake up with laughter. But now the road army controls too many areas, and more than 1 million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It is estimated that when you return to Xifeng fortress and upgrade a few dragon nests at random, there will be no dragon coins available


    Just as the road army was thinking about the way to quickly earn dragon coins, Lin Yi''s lazy voice suddenly rang out, interrupting his thoughts.


    "We seem to be coming back soon! I have seen that mountain before Lin yilazy pointed to a distant hill and yelled.


    "Well, I feel closer and closer, too." Lu Jun nodded in silence.


    Although it is not fast to open the supply tank in the system, they have actually been flying all night.


    You know, they started at about five o''clock in the afternoon last night, and now it''s dark again. It''s expected that there will be 13 hours.


    Originally, the road army estimated that they could go home in ten hours, but the centurion of snow bear was too heavy. It was not enough for six Aeolus pterosaurs to take them in rotation. The speed could not be improved completely, and it was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of the snow bear. At this time, it is hanging in the air by the Aeolus pterosaur. This taste is not good at all


    There were 120 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon names.


    The rewards for the supply box of level C dragoon were 1458 eggs of variant Jialong, 764 eggs of Triangle dragon, 5446 of dragon arms, 1420 of C-level infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenades.


    As for some small items, Lu Jun didn''t look at them. They couldn''t make him interested.


    However, the road army found a problem, that is, the probability of obtaining dragon eggs is obviously much higher. Only so many supply boxes have obtained a lot of dragon eggs.


    There are 1120 eggs with swollen head, 910 eggs with Utah steal and 844 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 1220 antibodies against B-stage infection virus, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 reconnaissance guards, 740 fire guns, 161400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon titles.


    There are 55 scythe eggs, 34 Abali eggs, 66 Chinese steal eggs and 129 Majun eggs.


    There were 420 bottles of A-level virus antibody, 197 power increasing rings, 239 physical reagents, 310 brain expansion bracelets and 526 mental reagents.


    There are 32 Dragon Technology chips, 32 wind claw blades, 24 fatal sprint chips, 65 inflamed breath chips, 77 thunderstorm chips, 38 frozen skin chips and 201 copies.


    In addition, there are two hundred and twenty-four hundred dragon titles and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with 7 eggs of special storm, 40 eggs of Fengshen pterosaur and 12 eggs of Thunder Dragon.


    Twenty three bottles of S-level infection virus antibody, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 24 bottles of physical capacity expansion reagent, 94500 pieces of dragon coin, and 222000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 14, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 15, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 8, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 12, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 9, Dragon Technology chip - destroy light 11, Dragon Technology chip - flying wing cut 12.


    There are no new dinosaurs or even dragon skills in the supply boxes of four super level dragoons.


    There are only two group portal, six high-level brain expansion reagents, five high-level physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research sites.These are all items that have been opened before. There is nothing brilliant about them. I don''t know whether it is due to the lack of supply boxes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army didn''t care very much, because the next research level supply box was the most important thing.


    "Congratulations on winning reverse Rubik''s cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box, which have never been seen by the first three kinds of road army. The strategic points and research points can obtain more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After being excited for a moment, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned three newly acquired items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range after rotating one circle, back to five minutes ago. ¡¿


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough crystal as energy, a city can be produced in situ, which can accommodate one million people. ¡¿


    [fury reagent: it can be used by the fourth level and above powers. It can increase the brain and body regions by 20% in a short time, lasting for five minutes, without side effects. ¡¿


    it can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables. Among them, the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, which can reverse time and belongs to life-saving things.


    The Star City drawings are not helpful to the battle, but they can build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only the literal meaning. The concrete effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used to know.


    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    Generally speaking, these three kinds of items can be used by the road army, and it doesn''t waste him to kill the destruction guards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Most of the buildings are made of bones of dead objects, with various shapes and numerous numbers. The army did not know what the buildings were used for.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to destroy all the buildings inside, but time is urgent. It''s a waste of time to pay attention to these buildings.


    So after a little thought, the red moon led the black robed man directly to the deepest part of the stronghold. Sure enough, hundreds of captured spirits were found in a large cage.


    When seeing the physical condition of these elves, the red moon and the road army were stunned.


    Because most of them are the working arms of the elves, and they still have injuries on their bodies. I don''t know why the dead catch them.


    The Elves were nervous when they saw so many human beings in front of them. They didn''t know what they were going to face.


    Fortunately, some of the people in black could speak elves, so he quickly explained his intention to the elves, broke the cage and released the elves.


    Seeing that these humans are actually coming to save them, the elves are very excited, and have to fight spirit.


    After all, they all thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect a turnaround


    But at this time, the red moon is not happy, because although the goal has been found, the red moon has encountered new problems.


    That is, the situation of these elves is so miserable that some of them can''t even walk. It is absolutely not an easy thing to take them away.


    However, since we have taken over the task, we have to find a way to complete it.


    So the red moon immediately issued an order to let the uninjured Spirit help or carry the injured spirit forward.


    She and a group of black robed men were on guard at the front and the rear respectively, on guard against possible battles at any time.


    With the black robed man as the interpreter, the elves soon understood the meaning of the red moon and began to line up orderly.


    Looking at the long team of elves and the red moon on guard, the road army didn''t say much.


    Although there is no danger around, the road army always feels uneasy.


    Because all these operations were so smooth, from arriving at the undead stronghold, to breaking through the undead stronghold, and finally to rescuing the spirit, everything was surprisingly smooth.


    Although smooth is a good thing, but this is the territory of the undead. It should not be so smooth


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the black robed man in the front suddenly gave a warning voice: "no, those undead creatures are back!"


    Following the voice of the black robed man, the Lu army saw that hundreds of undead were rushing to the undead stronghold.


    It is estimated that we have found a strange situation in the stronghold. The more the undead go, the more quickly they will block the exit of the stronghold.


    In this way, after the preparations were completed, the road army set out with the red moon and a group of black robed men, aiming at small undead strongholds in the East.


    As for Lin Yilan, who was in a coma, the Lu army could only stay here for a while. A female spirit was taking care of her, which was much better than taking her to the battlefield.


    But along with all the way lurking forward, the road army and others did not encounter any danger along the way, only occasionally met with a few mutant beasts.


    Finally, after nearly three hours'' journey, they finally arrived at what the elves call the undead stronghold, a cave like place in the forest.


    The terrain here is on the high side. There is only one entrance, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are four defense facilities in operation at the entrance, two red and two blue. There is a strange crystal spinning above each one, which makes the road army and the red moon frown.


    Because they all know that this kind of building usually has the effect of attack or defense, which will undoubtedly bring great trouble to their actions.


    As for the reason why you can be sure that this is the territory of the undead, it is because the ground is so black that it can''t even cover up the snow.


    According to the red moon, only the undead''s territory will have this kind of ground, commonly known as black land, because the undead must rest on this ground.


    But strangely, no matter around or at the entrance of the cave, the road army did not see the existence of the undead. It seemed that the undead inside was not there.


    "They seem to have gone out. If we attack now and they come back suddenly, we will face the risk of being attacked by both sides. But if we don''t attack and wait for their large troops to come back and cooperate with the defense facilities, our action will be difficult." Lu Jun expressed his understanding.


    After all, he doesn''t have powers now. He''s half a cripple. He can only think about tactics and so on.


    Although he is not familiar with Hongyue and these black robed people, the other party may not listen, but what should be said always needs to be said.


    "The people who said they were locked in. We will attack immediately. As long as we can save the spirits, we can go back to work." The red moon made a quick decision and issued the order directly.


    Then she quickly discussed tactics with the black robed people, assigned combat tasks, and prepared to attack.


    The Lu army has no opinion about this. Anyway, Hongyue is the "boss" now. The main combat force is the black robed people. The Lu army is a "Small Follower".A few seconds later, the red moon and the black robed man''s tactics are completed. Red moon and the black robed man quickly walk out of the shadow, exposed to the defense facilities of the undead.


    I don''t know if there is something under control. At the moment when the man in black goes out, the four defense facilities launch attacks at the same time, shooting out rays.


    Fortunately, the red moon has been on guard for a long time. Five black robed men have opened the defense ability, and ten black robed men have opened the attack ability.


    As the ray is blocked by the defense ability, ten attack powers also arrive at the defense facility, destroying two defenses at once.


    Seeing that the strength of these defense facilities is very ordinary, red moon is pleased and immediately let another group of black robed men launch an attack.


    Only a violent explosion was heard, and a lot of white smoke filled the air.


    When the smoke dissipated, the only two defense facilities at the entrance were destroyed, leaving only a pile of construction waste.


    In this way, the undead''s stronghold was completely defenseless, and the entrance of the cave was also exposed in front of the Lu Jun and others.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the red moon and others will certainly not let it go. They immediately rush forward and enter the undead stronghold.


    However, when they rushed in, they found that there were undead creatures in the stronghold. The number was about 30. Each one was dressed in black and surrounded by something that looked like an altar.


    It''s just that these undead creatures belong to the working arms and have little fighting power. When they see someone break in, they can only run away in panic.


    But the red moon and others will not let go because the other party has no combat effectiveness. She only sees her black robed people continuously cast powers, and instantly destroy the undead group inside.


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, the road army had time to watch the environment and buildings in the undead stronghold.


    There''s nothing to say about the environment. It''s dark. It looks gloomy and depressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Oh, so." The red moon murmured a little, and said nothing more.


    But the road army always thinks that Hongyue has discovered something. The longer he stays with these black robed people, the easier it will be exposed.


    So the road Army decided to take these elves back to rescue Lin, and he would leave immediately.


    The red moon and black robed people did not choose to stay here for too long. After clearing the battlefield a little, they escorted the spirits away from the undead''s stronghold.


    Although the terrain here is very good, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if there are another group of undead, they are not afraid. It is a good place to stay.


    But their original plan is not like this, early with the spirit back is what they should do.


    In this way, with the passage of time, it took Lu Jun and others more than an hour to leave the undead''s territory. It is estimated that it will take another four hours to go back.


    This is mainly because taking the elves on the road slows them down a lot, making them stop to explore the environment in front of them from time to time.


    What''s more, on the way back, the road army and others suddenly encountered a rare frost storm.


    This is a kind of weather that only appears in frost forest. It is the frost that can freeze everything from the sky. With the strong wind, the whole area drops several degrees or even more than ten degrees.


    It was cold enough in the forest. As soon as the frost storm came down, even the air was frozen.


    In addition, the terrible cold wind swept through everything, blocking the vision of the road army and other people, leaving them with only "whirring" sound in their ears, leading to their difficulties in the forest.


    If the number of people is relatively small, they may still be able to hold on, but now the number of their teams is around 150, with a long line.


    As soon as the frost storm blew, the front and back of the team broke down, and it was almost out of touch.


    And the temperature is really too low, even the strong black robe people are some can not stand, let alone for two consecutive days did not eat the spirit.


    So the red moon made a decision immediately, and all of them stopped moving forward and found a relatively low-lying location nearby. They planned to wait for the frost storm to pass, or they would die of cold.


    The spirit and the black robed man had no opinion about this, so they immediately found a low-lying place and gathered together to keep warm.


    However, the frost storm did not seem to stop, on the contrary, there was a growing trend, as if a greater storm was still behind.


    So the black robed men and elves could only find a way to change the terrain and create warmth to withstand the next storm.


    First of all, people in black robes use their powers to make their positions lower. At the same time, they collect a lot of dry wood and pile them together to form a campfire for heating.


    However, no matter how fierce the flame is, it will not last long under this kind of wind and frost. Fortunately, the elves also have special abilities.


    I saw them suddenly hand in hand, singing the Elvish language, at the same time the surrounding trees also swayed, as if in communication with the elves.


    Then these swaying trees spread out one after another, entangled in each other, until they became a tree hole that could accommodate more than 100 people, and enveloped the human beings and spirits in the field.


    With something to resist the wind and frost, people suddenly feel much more warm, coupled with the temperature of the campfire, so that people do not have to continue to cold.


    In this case, people have a little leisure time to have a good rest.


    Because of this weather, no living things can move, and they don''t have to worry about being attacked suddenly.


    With the protection of tree holes, they are very safe. They can enjoy this moment of peace and wait for the wind and frost to pass


    With the death of the burrow spider, the crisis in the undead stronghold is relieved, so that people in black robe can fight against the undead outside.


    It is estimated that they also feel that their cave spiders are dead, and the undead begin to retreat after more than two-thirds of their casualties, and want to stop attacking first.


    Because they know that without the help of the burrow spider, it is very difficult for them to break through the hole. If they don''t run, they will all die here.


    But how could the black robed man, who was about to win, let the undead leave. At the command of the red moon, the black robed people rushed out and began to encircle the remaining undead.


    Although the undead have dozens of powerful pestilence ghosts, these plague ghosts can''t see enough in front of several third-order black robed people. They don''t jump for long before they die, spraying toxins all over the body.


    As soon as the plague ghost died, the remaining undead creatures were unable to resist. Within two minutes, they were killed like melons and vegetables by the black robed people, and even the bodies were dilapidated.


    Looking at the black robed man who killed hundreds of undead without any casualties, the Lu army secretly sighed at the strength of the black robed man in his heart.


    According to his observation, the weakest of these black robed people are second-class, and there are several third-class people.


    Although the red moon has not shown any power, according to the road army''s conjecture, the red moon is at least a third-order ability.


    Even the rebels don''t have so many third-order and second-order powers. How do these black robed people improve their strength?What''s the purpose of these people who are so strong that they come here to kill spirits and monsters? This is a problem that the road army does not understand.


    However, the road army did not dare to ask Hongyue directly because it might involve some secrets. He and Hongyue were not so familiar.


    Another point is that his identity must be wanted in the eight tribes. He can''t communicate with these black robed people too much to avoid exposure.


    So after the battle, the army did not approach the red moon, but turned to walk toward the body of the spider.


    He wants to see if there are crystal nuclei in the head of the burrow spider. If so, he will collect them. After all, he has to collect 20 A-level crystals and give them to buffy.


    After checking, Lu Jun was surprised to find that there were crystal stones in the head of the spider. He directly collected more than 40 of them.


    Anyway, those black robed people don''t seem interested in these low-level stones, and it''s a waste to keep them. Naturally, the road army will not be polite.


    But when the road army was going to search the remaining body of the spider, he suddenly saw that the red moon was coming towards him and stopped in front of him.


    "Your strength is good. What are the powers? How can''t I feel it? " Hongyue looks at Lu Jun with her eyes hidden under her red robe and says her question.


    "I don''t have powers. These spiders are weak." Lu Jun didn''t go to see the red moon.


    Because the red moon is wrapped in a red robe, he can not see the face of the red moon, and it is easy to show flaws when he speaks.


    But he does not have powers now, which he is not deceiving


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "Well, you can do it first. You can make me a spar cannon earlier. You can discuss other details with the butcher Cangying and others. I''m not good at business. I remember to report the profit to me afterwards." Lu Jun nodded and agreed with shaqili''s idea.


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the road army, because it was a thankless thing.


    However, seeing that the road army had given him respect, shaqili was very moved, so he simply put forward his idea in his heart, but he did not expect that the road army directly agreed.


    Another reason is that shakiri hates the city of oli, and even more hates the silent Crusaders, so he wants to use his method to bring the city down


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go down first." Shaqili bowed deeply to the army and retreated slowly.


    When shaqili was far away, the road army continued to walk around the Xifeng fortress and came to the place where he placed the dragon''s nest.


    Because the Dragon Nest is fixed, so there is no special change, and most of the dinosaurs in the nest support the side of the protective magic tower, which makes it very cold here.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest, Lu Jun suddenly remembered that he had a gene changer that was not used, which was the product of that gene module.


    After confirming the location, the Lu army released the gene changer, which was next to the Dragon Nest.


    As a cloud of virtual shadows transformed into entities like molecular recombination, the gene reformer appeared in front of Lu Jun in an instant.


    It''s about three meters high and ten meters wide. It''s oval. It''s white. It''s made of unknown material. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. You can''t open it.


    When Lu Jun was puzzled, he suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his mind: "the gene changer is connecting with the Dragon Nest, 1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­¡±


    About 20 seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the genetic modification device and the Dragon Nest were finally connected.


    "Detecting the number of dinosaurs in the nest..."


    "Testing all the Dragon species..."


    "Testing transformable dragon species..."


    Listening to the endless sound of detection, Lu Jun could not help but be a little agitated, wondering when the detection of this thing would be completed.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun didn''t wait too long, and a sound of system detection that he wanted to hear finally rang out: "it was detected that the transformable dragon species in the Dragon Nest were mutant lingpilaurus, variant ostrichosaurus, and variant beitianpterosaur."


    "It costs 100 dragon coins to transform a d-level dinosaur. It takes a day to transform 1000 dinosaurs at the same time. After the transformation, their characteristics, strength and names will be changed. Is it necessary to transform them?"


    Lu Jun was sorry to hear that he could only transform the dinosaurs that belonged to the D-class, but he did not hesitate to confirm the transformation. After all, this is another way to enhance his strength.


    It may be that feeling the idea of the road army, the next moment the system sounded a burst of sound.


    "If you want to transform a higher-level dinosaur, please upgrade the Dragon Nest and modification module. After upgrading, the time consumption and the number of transformation will change accordingly."


    Listening to this, Lu Jun took a glance at the Dragon coins needed to upgrade the Dragon Nest and transform the modules.


    When he saw that he asked for 500000 dragon coins, he almost bit his tongue. After all, it was too much.


    But in the end, the road army still spent millions of dragon coins and chose to upgrade, because sooner or later, it is better to upgrade earlier than later.


    However, looking at his not covered hot dragon coins like water to spend out, Lu Jun''s heart can not help bleeding.


    You know, the dragon''s nest he owns is not one. If every one has to be upgraded like this, plus the cost of reconstructing dinosaurs, it will be a bottomless pit


    With the idea that he was about to "go bankrupt", Lu Jun could not help but wander around, thinking about ways to earn more dragon coins.


    Just when the road army was ready to go to the North Village and the treatment tower, a few dark shadows suddenly flashed over the sky.


    When the shadow approached, Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and found that it was his Fengshen pterosaur and Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai who were sent out to track the position of the Zerg last night.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? Have you found the location of the Zerg? " Lu Jun asked the company three questions.


    "Yes! 60 kilometers to the south of the protective magic tower, they still have a magic tower in their hands Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai climbed down from the back of the Aeolus pterosaur, and their expressions showed anxiety. "When we came back, we found you were not there, so we came to Xifeng fortress to look for you. Everyone was waiting for you at the protective magic tower."


    "Have they increased their troops? Are the two Zerg leaders here? Do you know the effect of that magic tower The road army continued to ask.


    He''s starting to think about these Zerg now, because Zerg have a new magic tower that can help him with real-time tasks.


    As long as one more tower is occupied, he will have three, further away from the target of nine.


    What''s more, Zerg can help him earn dragon Title value. Dragon coins and supply boxes are all things he needs urgently.


    "The current number of Zerg is around 150000. From a high point of view, their reinforcements are coming from the north, and it is estimated that they will become 300000 again in three days.""We don''t see the two Zerg leaders, but they must be there. They''re probably hiding to heal their wounds."


    "As for the effect of the tower, we can''t see it, but it''s definitely not a healing or attacking tower." Lin Xiaobai thought carefully about his talent.


    After hearing this, the Lu army was lost in thought and began to compare his forces with those of Zerg.


    If they come out now and attack the Zerg immediately, he has a 60% chance of "eating" or repelling the Zerg.


    The only fear of the road army is the two super class Zerg leaders. They are the real tough enemies.


    Although they are seriously injured, it is estimated that they can not play their full strength, but there are also many high-level wounded on the side of the road army.


    For example, his Tyrannosaurus Rex is in the cooling down period and can''t be used. Ruan Bing''s brain is overdrawn, and he doesn''t wake up now. Wood and others have been fighting for a day without time to rest


    However, the road army didn''t want to let the Zerg troops increase. After all, the Zerg army was only 60 kilometers away from the protection tower.


    If in a few days the Zerg troop increase is completed and the number reaches 300000, they will be in big trouble again.


    As the army struggled with these two issues, Xiao Wan seemed to have nothing to say, and she couldn''t help pulling the clothes of the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, when we came back, we also found a group of human beings in the southwest direction with unknown influence, about 20 kilometers away from the location where the Zerg were stationed."


    "Well? What''s wrong with these people? Isn''t it normal that there are people around... " Lu Jun lowered his head and took aim at Xiaowan.


    "But we can see that these humans are encircling a woodland, which seems to be some Orc figures..." Xiao Wan said with some uncertainty.


    But hearing this, the army couldn''t calm down: "what?! Orcs?! When did our people run over there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Ha ha, young man, our Apocalypse Knights'' means are not what you can think of. The only thing I can tell you is that we have already occupied two cities in Qingfeng District, so you''d better see the situation clearly." The third rank old man responded to the army.


    Hearing the old man''s wrong answer and saying that these things were in such a mess, the road army could not help frowning and had a bad premonition.


    Because there are four domains on the planet of Lu Jun, they are wucang, blue, black cliff and Qingfeng. Each domain has eight famous cities.


    The Lu army was located in the Qingfeng region, which was opposite to the Heiya area, only separated by some mountains. People from the two regions did not communicate with each other and were hostile to each other, and there was constant friction at the border.


    If the old man of the third rank is telling the truth, it is estimated that Heiya region started to invade Qingfeng region during the great chaos of the end of the world.


    Although it is the end of the world, there is no law, there is no order, and the border of the territory has little meaning, but the road army is very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    After all, no matter what he said, he was a member of the Qingfeng area, and he was very emotional about it. He hated the third-class elders a lot.


    However, the road army still can''t understand why the black cliff area dares to fight and why it can. Is the border of Qingfeng area completely lost?


    Or is there no monster in the black cliff area? Or did black cliff kill all the monsters?


    "Are you busy? Are all the monsters in the black cliff area dead Lu Jun asked the third-class old man casually.


    Seeing the road army go after the enemy and leave ordinary people to them, Xiaowan suddenly gives a cruel smile and raises her right hand to signal that the wood and the orcs stop.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s gesture, the wood shows a puzzled expression. I don''t know what Xiaowan is going to do. So are the orcs.


    But out of their trust in Xiaowan, they stopped and focused their eyes on Xiaowan.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wan closes her eyes and uses her brain power to order the ground digging worms that follow her to attack.


    At Xiao Wan''s command, the ground digging sand worms that had just dug in from a distance immediately locked in the ordinary people in flight and rushed out from the ground one by one.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the huge insects, the ordinary people are at a loss, can only speed up the pace of their feet, trying to escape alive.


    After all, they even lost the stone spear and the stone shield, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s good to run.


    But just walking on legs, human beings can''t run away from the ground digging sand worms in any case, and soon all of them are in the stomach of the ground digging worms


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen Yilong finally broke away from the boundary and restored their freedom.


    However, Lin Xiaobai did not go down to find Xiaowan and others, but took the Fengshen pterosaur to fly around and support the road army.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Aeolus pterosaur, the road army chased the enemy''s powers like a fish in water, and soon slaughtered more than a dozen of them, leaving only the third-order old man and some of the powerless.


    Originally, it would have taken some time for the road army to catch up with the third level old man, but all this was over after Xiaowan controlled a large number of ground digging sand worms, and the third level old man and the rest of the powers were surrounded.


    At this time, the orcs in the rear also followed. They looked at the third-order old man with hatred in their eyes.


    Because they know that it is this man who leads other humans to destroy their territory and kill their companions


    Just as the road army was thinking about how to deal with these captured enemies, a strong centurion of the orc doctor suddenly half knelt in front of the Army: "dear Lord, thank you for your rescue. The witch doctor tribe and the thunder rhino tribe will always remember your kindness!"


    After the doctor''s Centurion finished speaking, the other doctors also knelt down: "thank you for your help


    As for the thunder rhinoceros, they can''t speak, nor can they kneel. They can only lie on the ground to show their submission.


    Looking at the orcs in front of him, the Lu Jun is puzzled because he has not communicated with these orcs. How can these orcs know that he is the Lord?


    "Well Haven''t we met yet? How do you know who I am? " The road army returned to normal and scratched his head.


    "Lord, we have never met, but you have the smell of our group. We should be at your disposal." The witch doctor Centurion bowed his head to respond to the army.


    "Well, you get up first, and we''ll talk about it later." The road army raised his hand and motioned the orcs to stand up.


    Then the road army went to the position of the third level old man and the more than ten powers, with sharp eyes.


    "Who are you?! Why should we attack us suddenly The third grade old man took the lead to say to the Lu army. He really couldn''t understand why the Army wanted to kill them.


    Other powers are also puzzled, and at the same time look with fear at the dense ground digging worms around them.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I''m their Lord, so we have a big feud. " The road army went to the third rank old man and chuckled, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you about your power and what to do with these orcs. If you don''t, don''t blame me for disrespect for the old man."Looking at the contemptuous expression of the road army, the expression of the third-order old man suddenly became gloomy: "we are the apocalyptic Knights of black rock city. We want to sell these orcs and exchange them for supplies."


    On hearing this totally unrecognized force, the Lu Jun said directly: "what? Do we have this city in this place? "


    At the moment when the Lu Jun finished this sentence, Lin Xiaobai said secretly in the Lu Jun''s ear: "brother, Heiyan city is the city of black cliff area, we slipped there to play a long time ago..."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. No wonder he is not familiar with this city. It turns out that he is from other regions


    But at the next moment, the road army began to wonder, because as far as he knew, the city of black cliff region was at least several thousand kilometers away from here, and there was a large area of mountains between them. How did these people come here under the condition of inconvenient transportation?


    But before the road army had time to ask questions, the third-order old man next to him sneered and said, "yes, yes, we are from the black cliff region, and I have called for support, and our people will arrive soon. So if you know the truth, you can release us quickly and leave these Orcs behind, or we will wait for our Apocalypse Knight order to come to our door!"


    Hearing the old man''s clamor, the road army did not have the slightest anger. He liked the captured enemy who dared to "shout".


    "These requirements are not a problem, but can you tell me how you came here when the black cliff area is so far away from here?" Lu Jun continued to pat the old man on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Originally, they thought there would be a fierce battle in the city of snow moon, but they didn''t expect that the road army and the undead soldiers had finished everything and could not use them.


    And they were also "invited" into the snow moon city for a good night''s rest, which was unexpected before they came


    Seeing that the road army had brought their companions back, the Elves were relieved one after another, so that they would not have gone for nothing.


    After the city gate was completely opened, the road army took the people out and joined the undead outside.


    "My Lord, would you like me to escort you? Bring them back when you come back. " Takada suddenly suggested.


    "No, even if I''m in danger, you can''t protect me. What''s more, the road is much safer and there are no creatures that can threaten me." Lu Jun refused directly because he didn''t want to take these people back to the frost forest.


    "Well, your honor, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back." Takada bent down deeply and clasped his hands in a gesture of respect.


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the city guard and a group of city guards were half kneeling on the ground with their heads down.


    Seeing these people make such a big ceremony, Lu Jun smiles bitterly and ignores it. He raises his hand and calls out three Aeolus pterosaurs to let Lin yilazy and others go up.


    The black robed man could only ride on a staghorn hawk or a raptor Druid. After all, there were not so many Aeolus pterosaurs in the road army.


    Just when the road army was going to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set off with the elves, the night demon suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the road army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleared away by us, and there will be no traces of snow monsters around. They are all done according to your instructions. What is my next task?"


    After saying that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which is snow monster.


    However, there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monster. It is estimated that it is the head of snow monster in this area.


    "So efficient? Is it all over? " The army was obviously surprised.


    Because he just said to the night devil yesterday, he didn''t expect that the night devil would take his words so seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and look around. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll come and see you!" The night demon''s words are full of confidence, because it has been searching with bone dragons all night.


    "Well, I believe you have worked hard. Take your subordinates back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead and try to control them all in one day." Lu Jun nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil is very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil quickly nodded: "understand the Lord, I''ll do it right away!"


    After saying that, the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, climbed quickly, summoned the army of the dead, ready to leave here.


    Takada and the city guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the road army, and their heads were lower.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to these people''s thoughts. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand to signal the elves to set out.


    In this way, after a day in XueYue City, Lu Jun and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow back to the frost forest.


    Generally speaking, the road army made a lot of money, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of city guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will help the future development of the road army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city without bloodshed, and did not have much loss of its own, but also brought back a lot of captured spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army is already the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be in vain.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s still a long way to go for the planning of snow moon city


    After the road army and others left, takada breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because he was under too much pressure beside the army.


    For this ability, Lu Jun is still very curious. It''s not easy to create such a project.


    "My Lord, this man works under me. I don''t know his actual strength. I don''t know his real name. He doesn''t like to take part in all kinds of things. He is addicted to construction. We call him icemaker. Shall I call him to see you?" Takada whispered in the ear of the army.


    "How mysterious? Forget it. Don''t disturb him. I''ll see you later. But I appreciate his ability. You have to keep him close and don''t let him run away. " Lu Jun is discussing with takada.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. He can''t run. He has a family and I control it. Even if I let him run, he won''t run." Gao Tian returned with a smile.


    But the Lu army backhand is a slap on takada''s forehead, with a little anger in his expression: "let''s get his family out of the way. You have to work hard to attract people, just like making friends. You can''t use these despicable means, or he will betray you one day."To tell you the truth, Lu Jun is very disgusted with takada''s practice, because the Baisha consortium used to treat him like that.


    But since he betrayed the Baisha Group, he knew that this was wrong. So he has been treating people with his heart since the end of the world, and he has been able to get to this point today.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. I was wrong. When I went back, I immediately released his family and apologized to him..." Takada quickly admit his mistake, even the road army slapped him in the face.


    "Remember, no matter where you are in the future, be cruel to the enemy, or they will ride on your head, be friendly to your own people, or they will leave you or even become your enemy." Lu Jun said with great care.


    This is to Takada, but also to the people who follow him.


    Hearing the words of the army, they all nodded and fell into meditation, sighing that the army had the demeanor of a general.


    What the road army didn''t know was that his careless words had changed the fate of many people and made more people die for him in the future.


    This also just proves that if you want to attract a person, it is only temporary to rely on the chain, and only sincerity and friendship can achieve eternity


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others soon arrived at the east gate, where many Elves were waiting. They were all driven from the frost forest yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Although the impact of the spirit will also affect the infected body, so that part of the infected body blow to death.


    But the rest of the infected body soon came up, pounding and squeezing the fence.


    When no one was able to fight, as soon as the fence was pressed, it broke open quickly, and the infected bodies rushed in, tearing at the living human beings frantically.


    And this break means that all the fences in Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made the scar face, who had just recovered from the mental shock, feel cold and pale in an instant, because he did not expect that the infected body still had this hand.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Come on... " Scarface screams and kicks the white sand consortium members lying at his feet, trying to keep them fighting.


    But these people are ordinary people, and there is no brain power to resist, the mental force hurt the brain, which has so fast recovery.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even if they are being bitten by the infected body, there is no reaction, as if there is no feeling.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that it would be useless to rely on these people. He turned his head directly and looked at the power nearby: "quick! Let''s go to the middle of town


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and go to the middle of the town to defend.


    Because this place has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can have a glimmer of opportunity.


    Because the ability is more resistant to mental attacks, they recover quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface. They all run after Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they can''t manage it. First, they don''t want to manage it, and second, they don''t have the ability to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important. Let these ordinary people stay as bait and delay time. This is their idea


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to chase after them, because they know that they have surrounded them all around. Even if these human beings have the means to connect with the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking humans on the ground, or swallowing flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people who scar face brought from the sky city are over. They did not live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning, but ended their lives.


    If the South emperor can see these betrayal people fall into this kind of end, I guess he will be very happy


    After killing and assimilating the humans who had fallen to the ground and were still alive, the infected bodies moved slowly towards the center of the town.


    If the scar face is still here, you will find that the gray robe figure also followed the infected body to come in.


    It didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. It kept sniffing and sniffing, and finally looked at the middle of the town, as if it had come to scar face.


    But scar face did not know these, at this time, he was running so much that he did not dare to return his head. He wished he could have more legs.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important issue, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious body took the lead, and the licker served as the back row. The black thorn infected body was responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot of losses.


    Although there are nearly 500 powers guarding them, and the output power of all kinds of powers is enough, they still can''t resist the tide of the infectious body.


    "The fence is breaking!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made the members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives. If the fence is forced and the infected body runs in, those people who have no power will be extremely dangerous.


    "No back! Hold on Scarface uses his power to kill the licker and yells, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the battle situation will soon be out of control, and they have used their own large-scale or high-level attack abilities.


    As these powers bombard the most infected bodies, it''s their turn to lose a lot. The lickers with lower physical strength die at once, and the battle situation returns to stability.


    This makes scar face a great relief, and quickly takes out two strange clods from his arms and throws them into the fire which is not extinguished nearby.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire, floating very high, which could be seen from a distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the attack of monsters, resulting in very serious consequences.


    But at this time, Scarface would like to have a large number of monsters coming, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monster, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    And the smoke can be seen not only by monsters, but also by humans, which is equivalent to a call for help.Although there is little chance that there are other humans or forces around here, Scarface should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements arrived, these people of Baisha financial group could not hold on.


    Because as soon as the duration of a wide range of powers is over, the infected body rushes in like a "mad dog" and slams into the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This allows the powers to overdraw their brains to use the powers, and these infected bodies enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that they can''t defend. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack can''t stop.


    However, their physical and mental strength can not be restored in a short time. Under the ebb and flow, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when people are paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several corpse controllers in the distance suddenly sneak up and touch the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and use their mental shock to target the unprepared human beings.


    With the spread of mental shock, all people''s brains are just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In an instant, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can keep standing, but their situation is not good, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental shock, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying down, and some members are still covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    However, at this time, almost no one can hear what scar face is saying. Everyone is pushing each other for fear that the infection will rush in front of them.


    In this way, not to mention resisting the infected body, on the contrary, it is in a mess, and the infected body is defeated and the front line is completely lost.


    Seeing the critical time, these people are still unreliable. Scar face''s heart is like stagnant water and sighs heavily.


    Then he stealthily went to the passage on the third floor, because the second floor was about to be infected. Only the third floor could let him survive.


    The powers around didn''t notice the little movement of Scarface, and they were still struggling on the second floor.


    When scar face enters the third floor completely, the people with the ability can react. They also run to the third floor one after another, forming a crowded scene.


    But what the powers didn''t expect was that scar face began to condense the power and produce a large amount of liquid lead after entering the third floor.


    Then the liquid lead is converted into a solid door, and the corridor is completely sealed, just like an alloy gate.


    This makes the powers stunned, slapping the lead door in front of them, and let scar face put them in.


    However, with the character of scar face, it is impossible for him to let these people in, and he has been strengthening the gate.


    His goal is very simple, is to block all the powers outside, attract the attention of the infected body, create the illusion that the road is not working.


    You know, there are hundreds of people on the second floor. One more or one less will not be found.


    So as long as he can deceive the infected body, then he has the possibility of survival, which is the only chance he can save himself.


    As for why he didn''t let the outside powers come in, it was because he didn''t believe those people outside. He was afraid that the inner powers would damage his affairs.


    Since he even dares to betray the southern emperor, it is not difficult for him to abandon these powers. Even he did not think too much.


    Looking at the lead door in front of them blocking their life''s hope, the powers are very unwilling to beat or bombard with power, trying to break the door open.


    However, under the full defense of Scarface, the powers failed to succeed, even to break a small hole.


    At this time, the infector also gradually stood firm on the second floor, squeezing the living space of the powers, and the powers also died under the attack of the infectious body.


    It''s hard to imagine that these powerful people who originally belonged to the Baisha financial group would fall into this situation, which is almost like being slaughtered.


    With the passage of time, the power of the white sand group lasted only half an hour and was killed, and the bodies were all over the second floor.


    The blood from hundreds of corpses also submerged every inch of the ground on the second floor, flowing down the passage to the first floor and even to the outside of the building.


    This also means that up to now, all members of the Baisha consortium who came with scar face have died.


    Among them are more than 20000 ordinary soldiers and hundreds of all levels of powers.


    Originally, they betrayed the southern emperor because they thought scar face was more promising. They couldn''t live a day without him.


    If you give them another chance, they will choose to stick to the sky city, maybe they can live longer.


    Unfortunately, life has no if, sometimes make a wrong decision, that is a lifetime


    During this period, scar face has been hiding behind the lead door, paying attention to the movement outside, even if the power makes a terrible cry, he will not be moved.


    Finally heard the voice of the living people outside, scar face still dare not relax.


    Because he is very sure that the infected bodies are still outside. Now is the most critical time. If his voice is heard by the infected bodies, he may not know what will happen


    With the passage of time, scar face stood motionless behind the lead door for one minute, two minutes, five minutes, until ten minutes passed, without any abnormality.


    Even the infected bodies near the lead door were not found. It seems that those infected did not notice the existence of the third floor passageway.


    The news finally gave scar face a sigh of relief. He stepped back slowly and planned to find a place to sit down. In a short time, he would not go out. How could he wait until the infected body left.


    As for why the young master appeared here, and why he mixed up with these infected bodies, scar face has no control.


    He has only one goal now, that is to leave here alive


    However, before scar face could find a safe place to sit down, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the lead door.


    At the beginning, scabby face thought that he had heard something wrong, so he slowly stopped and leaned towards the lead door. He wanted to listen carefully.


    But he just got close to the lead door when suddenly there was a loud noise. The whole lead door broke like glass, and the scar face was shaken back two meters.


    When scar face opens his eyes with pain, he can see clearly the figure of grey robe standing in front of him, or the "dead" young master.At the same time, there are many infected bodies standing behind the young master, staring at the scar face with lifeless eyes.


    If it was normal, they would have seen human beings rush forward, but the young master seems to have a special "magic" in general, so that these infected bodies dare not make mistakes, or even make a sound.


    This also means that scar face''s hiding place was discovered very early, but just now the infected bodies did not rush to attack, but waited for the young master''s arrival, or perhaps he ordered them to do so.


    "You You You... " The scar face in the exposed position was too scared to speak clearly.


    Because he didn''t know whether the young master in front of him was a man or a ghost. Seeing a dead man standing in front of him alive, nothing was more terrible than this.


    Another important point is that as a third-order ability, his lead gate has unparalleled defense power, and it is impossible to break the lead gate in general attacks.


    But the young master broke it directly. The destructive power made scar face tremble. He couldn''t understand what was going on


    Looking at the panic stricken scar face, the young master''s body also slightly trembled.


    But the next moment returned to normal, no other movement, the face is still covered by gray robes.


    Relying on the Kung Fu of this meeting, scar face finally recovered. While retreating, he pointed to the young master: "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    In the face of doubt, the young master did not speak. Instead, he took two steps forward and entered the stairway.


    At the moment when the young master came in, scar''s face felt a piercing cold, as if the whole person had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?! Speak up Scar''s face growled and his legs were shaking.


    But the young master still did not speak, his pace was very slow, every step would echo in the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    That''s why infected organisms are looking for fresh food day after day, much like humans, in order to "live.".


    In addition, the young master found that the low-level infectious body does not use any language or action to communicate, most rely on instinct in action.


    Higher order infections emit a unique brain wave, which is exclusive to the infected body and allows them to communicate for a short time.


    This was discovered by the young master in an accident, because he can also receive this kind of brain wave, and can understand it directly, just like his ability originally belongs to him.


    When there is a high-order infection and a low-order infection together, the low-order infection will act according to the brain wave of the high-order infection body.


    As for how the low-level infectious body without intelligence quotient understands this kind of command, the young master is not clear, also can''t explain.


    Although he can understand the brain waves, he has no way to simulate them for the time being


    Among the infected group, only the autopsy controller has the strongest brain wave, or a large part more than other infected bodies, so that all infected bodies will obey its orders.


    Only the young master is an exception. He can receive orders from the corpse controller, but he can ignore and resist.


    It also means that the body controller can only restrain his freedom, not his spirit, which is good news for him


    It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the young master did not eat or sleep, but his physical strength and spirit were still in the peak state.


    This makes the young master feel that he is a "monster", because normal human beings who don''t eat or sleep for a week are likely to die, no matter how tough they are.


    Moreover, the young master found that his hand had turned into claws, just like the black thorn infected body, some variation, and he did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    With the passage of time, the young master quickly learned how to send out brain waves, and successfully used them several times.


    This makes the young master very excited, just like a child contact and learn a "foreign language".


    So the young master planned to find a time to use the brain wave to communicate with the corpse controller, to see if he can let the corpse controller let him go, or he can take revenge for him.


    But before the young master had time to do so, something happened, which not only destroyed his plan, but also indirectly changed his fate of being imprisoned.


    It was on the ninth day of his relationship with the infected group that the body controller on his side suddenly met with another one.


    The strength of the other corpse controller is about 100000, which is half as much as that of the infected body on their side, and there are many more mutated infectious organisms.


    When both sides appear on the opposite side of the wilderness, the scene is the same as that of the two armies in ancient times


    Thirty seconds later, the seal on the young master''s side has completely covered the scar face. It is expected that the slave will be completed in another 30 seconds.


    The scar face on the ground still has no reaction, or he has given up the struggle, and he has no ability to continue to resist


    This makes the young master in a good mood. Nothing is more pleasant than enslaving a man who dreams of killing him.


    As for why he is still alive and why he appears here, it can be said that he was attacked by scar face in the small gathering place at that time


    At that time, after a series of attacks by scar face, he thought he was going to die and lost all consciousness


    But I didn''t expect that after more than an hour, he was "alive" again, and his fatal wound on his body was completely recovered, and the knife wound on his face was scabbed and turned into scar.


    What''s more, the young master was surprised that he was "resurrected" in the infectious body group, but none of them attacked him. On the contrary, these infectious bodies were far away from him.


    At this time, he also became an infectious body? This is the young master''s first idea.


    Unfortunately, this is the first time he has encountered such a thing, and no one around him can answer his doubts.


    In order to get a reasonable explanation, he tried to communicate with the surrounding infectious agents to see if they were the same as him, and still had memory and consciousness.


    But it is obvious that these infectious agents are all "idiots", but he is an "alternative".


    However, the young master was soon attracted by other things, that is, he attacked his scar face


    At the thought that scar face betrayed him and ran away, the young master felt very angry and had the idea of breaking scar face into pieces.


    So the next moment he decided to leave the infected group, ready to go along the road to find scar face revenge.


    What''s more, there are infectious bodies all around him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He wants to go back to the place where there is human life.


    But before the young master had time to act, the corpse controller found him and let other infected bodies catch him.


    At first, the young master thought that he was discovered and was going to die. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After all, he actually experienced "death" and "Resurrection" in one day, and now he has to go through "death" again. I don''t know whether he will be "resurrected". This is really a bit "exciting".


    However, to the young master''s surprise, the body controller did not kill him or torture him. He just took him with him, just like a "pet", and did not know why.In order to leave the body controller, the master tried to escape several times, day and night. Unfortunately, without exception, he was found by the body accused and then arrested.


    Helpless, the young master can only continue to follow the corpse controller, leading the infected body group all the way north.


    During this period, the infected body group attacked numerous small gathering places, and all of them were successful, and the number of them was doubled from several thousand to tens of thousands.


    Originally, the young master still wanted to find some human beings for help. Unfortunately, these human beings were either dismembered or became infected bodies, which made his idea not successfully implemented


    In this way, the young master was forced to live with the infected group for more than a week, during which time he found that the infectious body was a very "simple" creature.


    Most of them have no IQ. They like to rest during the day and travel at night.


    This is because they are afraid of the sun, or exposure to the sun, which can damage their bodies and accelerate their decline.


    Unlike human beings, they need everything. Their only need is food, such as fresh meat or viscera. They can''t do it fast.


    It''s the only thing that helps their bodies, makes them stronger, even more advanced, and can live longer.


    The young master once saw an infected body that had not eaten for five or six days, and died on the seventh day. The body was like dried bacon without any moisture.


    This also let the young master understand that the infected body will die on its own, as long as there is no food, they can not survive for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.


    With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a number of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, following the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infected organisms for a long time. The reason is that the young master has harassed them for a long time, which makes them feel that there is something strange in them.


    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    At that time, the road army was the overlord of the frost forest, and most of the creatures could not match.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits gained by the road army in the frost forest are also very much, which is enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    After finishing these things, it meant that the army had to leave and go back to Qingfeng.


    However, before leaving, the army released a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest. At the same time, there were a lot of crystal stones for the dinosaurs to advance.


    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are expected to hatch and complete the advanced stage, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of him, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and waved to the people behind him, indicating that they were ready to start, and they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the army did not bring any elves back, even the watchmen.


    The undead and the snow bear warrior Lu Jun also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the Lu Jun, he didn''t even take a look at it. The demon couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the Lu Jun: "my Lord, you Don''t you take me away... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he had completed the task assigned by the army, he would be with the army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the road army.


    "Er..." Lu Jun scratched his head, and he almost forgot the night devil. "I''ll tell you, your strength is not very good now. Moreover, we don''t have enough language to communicate with each other. So..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil. They must leave the night devil in the town, or it will be a mess.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and bowed his head in a loss: "I understand, my Lord, I wish you a smooth journey."


    After saying that, the night devil turned back lonely and walked towards the distance. The lonely figure of the back made people feel touched.


    May be feeling the mood of the night devil, Lu Jun suddenly added: "ah, well, I''ll give you a little time, you can raise your strength to the super level again, and more or less you have to learn a little human language, I''m not in the time to protect frost forest, as long as you can complete these three things, I promise to let you follow me in the future."


    Although it would be very difficult for the night devil to learn human language, there was no foundation, but it would be troublesome for Lu Jun to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who is more free


    Lu Jun''s words brightened the night devil''s eyes, as if he saw hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, sir... "


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is that the scar on the face and knee is irreversible, and people in black robes have no way to go back to heaven.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there were still species between infectious and human beings in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to stay here.


    The most important thing is that with scar faces in their hands, they won''t worry about not catching the young master.


    By then, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infected body and dominate the world in the near futureAt the same time, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly accelerates the growth of the tree of life. It is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures within its range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, give birth to these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves, and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will. Of course, the premise is that it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, good news came from the night devil, that is, all the dead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, and no one was left out.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of Lu Jun were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the road army was poor when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately took out the eggs of the earth digging sand worms that had been in the armed module for a long time, and the elite ground digging worms and the mother of the sand worms were all put into the Dragon Nest module for incubation.


    After finishing these tasks, the road army looked up at the night sky still full of blood mist, and sighed deeply, thinking that he had struggled for so many days in the last world, and was finally going to make it


    At the same time, the butcher took their new companions to visit Xifeng fortress.


    But the butcher did not explain anything from the beginning to the end, because he knew that the secrets of Xifeng fortress were numerous and could not be known by others. He just wanted to make these people familiar with the road here.


    But Lin yilazy and shaqili have not been able to keep their mouths shut since they saw the centurion and Overseer of wolf cavalry, not to mention the groups of slave laborers and wolf cavalry and Troll hunters riding frost wolves.


    They originally thought that the road army was just an ordinary camp, but they didn''t expect that this place was full of creatures they had never seen before, and they were very obedient to the road army. It seemed that these creatures were "created" by the road army.


    Especially when Lin yilazy and shaqili saw that the road army had raised a bone building with a height of more than 50 meters, the shock in their hearts was even more unspeakable.


    They have only one idea in their mind now, that is, they have gambled right with the road army. The true strength of the force of the road army is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    The road army did not know what Lin yilazy and shaqili were thinking. After finishing his work, he went directly to Lin yilazy and shaqili and said, "I forgot to tell you that my force is called the Resistance Army. There are not many people. You can see that, but almost all of them are capable people."


    "It''s called Xifeng fortress. It''s under my control. Because it''s still in the development stage, it''s a little small. The big men with tusks are called orcs, and they''re under my command. As long as you don''t make aggressive behavior, they won''t have malice."


    "As for how they came here and how the orcs came from here, I won''t tell you. Don''t try to explore by yourself, because as long as you dare to do so, no matter how many levels of powers you are and how valuable you are, I will kill you."


    Hearing this, Lin yilazy and shaqili couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just felt the killing intention from the road army, which made them even goose bumps.


    Especially when the road army said that almost all the people in the Resistance Army were able people, Lin yilazy and shaqili took a breath of cold air.


    Because they all know how hard it is for a power to be a power. If the forces of the road army are all composed of powers, it would be too "abnormal"


    "I won''t make fun of my life. Don''t worry about it." Lin also said to Lu jundao in a lazy and soft voice that he would never do anything that the army did not allow.


    "Me too Me too I''ll take care of the people I bring in... " Shaqili also hastened to join the way.


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    In addition, there are many wolf cavalry patrolling around Xifeng fortress for 24 hours. They protect Xifeng fortress in silence and protect slave workers who go to collect resources around. Any unknown creatures who dare to get close to them will be mercilessly killed by them.


    What''s more, after the full production of several Orc barracks, the number of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress has just exceeded 200, there are more than 50 Troll hunters, and nearly 400 frost wolves are in the corral. This force has been able to assist the road army in the wild.


    The most important thing is that the road army found that after the construction of these two days, his dragon nest module has built the first Dragon Nest, which also means that the road army can put the Dragon Nest into the real world.


    Thinking of this, the Lu army immediately looked for a location around Xifeng fortress, ready to let the Dragon Nest carry out data transmission.


    However, due to the huge size of the dragon''s nest, it took the road army a long time to find a suitable location, which was a relatively desolate open space next to the Xifeng fortress.


    Because there are no trees here, the ground is mostly sandy soil, there is no special resources, the waste is also abandoned, it is the best to build the Dragon Nest.


    When the road army confirmed that the dragon''s nest was transmitting, there was a loud "boom" on the ground. Then a building composed of all the keels rose from the ground until the empty space was occupied, which was about the size of a football field.


    The height of the nest is close to 50 meters, and the whole body is white. Because it is made up of bones, it looks very irregular, but it looks very domineering. There is a huge dinosaur skull at the top of the nest, which seems to be warning the creatures on the ground not to come near here."The first stage of the dragon''s nest has been built. Please put in the eggs for hatching." The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind of the army.


    Listening to the prompt and looking at the appearance of the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun was very satisfied, thinking that the 100000 dragon coins were not in vain.


    But it is strange that he can not enter the interior of the dragon''s nest, nor can he see what is in the nest. This is a pity.


    However, Lu Jun didn''t think much about it. He immediately took all the dinosaur eggs that he had not hatched since the end of the world and put them into the Dragon Nest module for hatching. There were thousands of eggs in the battle alone.


    However, the Dragon Nest module can hatch 50 dinosaurs at the same time, and the hatching speed is much faster than the road army''s dragon training module. It is estimated that so many dinosaur eggs can hatch completely in five days.


    When the time comes, the road army will take these dinosaurs and a group of ORC warriors to go out to battle, and then cooperate with the powers of the rebel army. This picture is exciting to think about


    What''s more, the army found that the Dragon Nest module can hatch even the eggs of ground digging sand worms, but it is not controlled by the road army after hatching, because the Dragon Nest can only manage dinosaurs, but can not control the brain waves of other creatures.


    However, Lu Jun did not worry about this problem. After all, he still had Xiaowan. As long as he hatched the ground digging sand worms and handed them to Xiaowan for control, it would not only enhance Xiaowan''s strength, but also avoid wasting these precious eggs.


    The most important thing is that the ground digger has the ability to explore underground, which the road army dinosaurs do not have.


    If Xiaowan controls a large group of ground digging sand worms, they will have all kinds of attack means for the Resistance Army, and their future combat will be much more flexible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, everyone showed a thoughtful expression, as if they were imagining the future of their resistance.


    When Lu Jun saw Ruan Bing, he immediately guessed his intention and immediately expressed his appreciation, because it''s really good to have someone who can understand you in this world.


    "However, this is only better for us, but it is a greater end for the whole human race. After all, they can live on these iron products. If they lose their weapons, the monsters can do whatever they want." Lu Jun looked up at the night sky and sighed.


    "Well, although we humans seem to have serious internal strife now, it''s only temporary. Those monsters are our biggest enemies. After a long period of separation, we must unite and we will certainly usher in great unity." Ruan Bing can''t help but sigh.


    Hearing the sigh of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, everyone also nodded. Indeed, what was flowing in their bones was human blood. If human beings perished, they would not live long.


    "Forget it, we can''t control the future of mankind. We''d better live every day well." Lu Jun stretched out and said in a relaxed tone.


    After that, Lu Jun looked at the butcher''s position and said, "is that all you want to say? Or the second thing? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the public again focused on the butcher, hoping that the butcher could tell them more about the two days.


    The butcher also knew that people were looking at him. He first looked at Ruan Bing, then at Ruan Xue, and then slowly said to Lu Jun: "another thing is about the gathering place of the sky and the sea. Something happened there Big things... "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and walked forward two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the emotional Ruan Bing, the butcher sighed deeply and said: "the person you sent to report the news to Tianhai gathering place two days ago came back today, but he was seriously injured when he came back here. We tried our best to treat him, but he still didn''t survive."


    "The last message he left us was that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked by Jun, and no one was allowed to go in or out. He knew several city guards before he tried to escape."


    "Why! How can Jun do this without the consent of Zheng and our Blackstone consortium? " Ruan snow on one side can''t help interrupting the butcher and asking.


    Lu Jun also showed a puzzled expression. When he left, the sky and sea gathering place was still peaceful. How did it become like this in just a few days? Is the alchemist crazy?


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, the butcher sighed: "well, I asked him the same at that time. Then he said that the senior leaders of Zhengfang and Blackstone were killed, and other forces were also the same. The core members were also arrested. Your father is probably more or less unlucky..."


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    After walking about 20 meters, the butcher stopped beside a newly built warehouse and took out a PG30 police pistol and put it in front of the road army.


    Looking at this very ordinary pistol, Lu Jun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the butcher meant, but he still took the pistol and was ready to check it carefully.


    But just as soon as the road army picked up the pistol, he felt that the pistol was very rough, just like those rusty iron pieces.


    Feeling strange, the road army took the pistol to the place where the light was bright. Under the light, the road army saw the rust on the surface of the pistol, and the inside was full of red rust. It was estimated that it could no longer be used.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly realized something and immediately turned to look at the butcher and wanted the butcher to say the answer.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Lu Jun, the butcher also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately said, "this is the gun of one of our team members. It has always been brand-new. However, due to personal reasons, he dropped the gun to the ground two days ago. Today, when he found it, it became like this."


    "At first I didn''t know what was going on. It wasn''t until late in the evening that I checked the cars around us and found that there was this red rust, but it wasn''t very serious."


    "So I suspect that there is something wrong with the red blood fog. It is estimated that the guns and vehicles have become like this, which is caused by these blood fog. It may be more serious tomorrow..."


    Hearing the butcher''s explanation, Lu Jun''s face became dignified. He felt that the butcher''s words were very reasonable, because he had seen this kind of red rust in the city of oli before, but he didn''t care much about it at that time."Only on guns and vehicles? Does this happen to other items? " Ruan Bing on one side took a look at the pistol and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the butcher thought for a moment and then said, "it should be that any iron product will have this kind of situation, smaller items will be more serious."


    Hearing the butcher say this, the people around took a breath, because if this is the case, they may not be able to use vehicles and guns in the future, which will make them directly return from the present civilization to the primitive society.


    Lu Jun was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He quickly entered the armed module of the system and took a look at it. He was relieved to find that there was no red rust in his hiding things. It seems that the independent space of the armed module can well protect those items.


    "I don''t know what the real situation is, but if these red fog can corrode iron products, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the rebels." The road army looked up at the people.


    Hearing the words of the road army, everyone was very puzzled, because if the vehicles and guns could not be used, their combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least 30%. How could this not be a bad thing?


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and she directly explained to the crowd: "indeed, if compared with other human forces, our people and guns are not enough. Even if we have many powers, we will be predatory in battle."


    "But if the world''s iron weapons are no longer available, we will change from predatory to dominance, because by then there will be no limit to the dinosaurs of the road army, and our powers will shine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Although it was a very precious food after the end of the world, it was worth several d-level corpse crystals, and they were reluctant to eat them, but Wu Ren had to take them out now.


    Because he felt that the road army was not an ordinary person, even a very fierce person, so he could only use this method to please the road army in an attempt to reduce their vigilance.


    Listening to the meat on the barbecue grill, smelling the faint fragrance, Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy, appetite, sit down in situ.


    Lu Jun first checked the food, found no problem, then handed a copy to Lin yilazy, and then tore open the packaging bag of compressed biscuits, chewed a bite, and poured mineral water fiercely.


    With the food, Lu Jun and Lin were lazy, and their physical strength and heat consumption began to recover, and their cold bodies warmed up.


    Seeing that the Lu army was satisfied with their food, they did not show any malice. Wu Ren and his son also sat by the campfire, roasted meat, chewed some broken dry food left over from yesterday, and looked at them from time to time.


    When the food was almost finished, the road army put down the empty water bottle in his hand, looked up at Wu Ren and said, "thank you for your food. It''s ok if you just attacked me, but I want to ask you a few questions. You have to answer them truthfully."


    Seeing that the road army finally put down their guard and communicated with them, Wu Ren immediately put down the dry food in his hand: "OK, as long as it is what I know, I will definitely answer!"


    Hearing this, the Lu army took the bow and tieye''s quiver beside Lin yilazy and pointed to the bow handle and arrow body: "if I''m not wrong, is this tieye wood? How did you get it? How can it be polished so finely? "


    Seeing that Lu Jun was so familiar with the materials of bows and arrows, Wu renmingxian was a little surprised and nodded: "yes, this is tieye wood, but it is not polished by us, but we bought it from XueYue city. There are 20 C-level crystal stones for the reverse bow, and one d-level crystal for tieye arrow. If you want to poison the arrow, you have to add two d-level crystals."


    After that, Wu Ren showed a pain in his face. He thought the price was too expensive.


    "Oh? Snow moon city? Is it a gathering place? In which direction? How far is it from here? " Lu Jun could not help but show an interested expression.


    "Well Are you not a native? Snow moon city is a famous city here... " Wu renmingxian was surprised that the road army did not know XueYue city.


    However, Lu Jun did not answer Wu Ren''s question, but kept staring at Wu Ren, because he did not know Wu rensu, so there was no need to say too much.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s cold face again, Wu Ren also knew that he had asked more questions. He laughed awkwardly, and quickly replied, "XueYue city is a super large gathering place established after the end of wucang region. It almost contains all the survivors of the surrounding cities, about 4 million people."


    "As far as the distance is concerned, it''s very close to here. It''s just to the East. Walk five kilometers along the snow."


    Hearing that there is a gathering place of millions of people, the expression on the road army''s face is even richer: "four million people?! What do you have to eat? Why don''t you two go in so close? "


    Seeing Lu Jun''s question, Wu Ren''s expression was somewhat different: "we used to live there, but after the establishment of the gathering place, the management divided the population level. For those who have no special skills, they can only wait in the inside and wait for others. They work cattle and eat pig food every day."


    "So in order to live a better life, I organized with a group of friends and left there to live near the snow moon city. I hunted every day and searched for the residual materials around me."


    "Although it''s not as safe as snow moon city, we don''t have to be exploited at least. We can eat every day and even have surplus."


    "What''s more, I heard that people who live there need to pay their crystal stones on time, so I don''t want to go back. I only save enough stones to buy the things I need occasionally."


    While Wu Ren said this, Lu Jun kept staring into Wu Ren''s eyes to judge whether Wu Ren was lying.


    However, from the present point of view, Wu Ren''s look is very normal, and what he said should be true.


    "And your friends? Living somewhere else? In addition, does snow moon city have what can use the means of transportation to sell? The one that can travel a long distance. " At this time, Lin is lazy to insert a word beside.


    "All my friends died during the hunt, and my wife died a week ago, and now I''m left with my son." Wu Ren touched Wu Liang''s head and whispered with sadness in his eyes.


    Although Wu Ren was well hidden, Lu Jun noticed that when Wu Ren said this, his face was struggling.


    This small detail can make the Lu Jun conclude that Wu Ren is lying, at least the fact is not what he said.


    However, the truth of these things, the Lu Jun didn''t care. He just wanted to know more about XueYue City, which was his hope to go back to Qingfeng.


    "As for the means of transportation that can travel far..." Wu Ren seemed to be thinking carefully, "I wonder if the variant sled dog and tieye''s Wooden sled count? After the second blood fog, snow moon city used these two things to carry people or goods. "


    Hearing Wu Ren''s reply, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile directly, thinking that Wu Ren might have misunderstood Lin Yi''s meaning.Because they want to be able to cross the snow and return to the green wind area, rather than sled dogs. After all, if they rely on sled dogs to catch up with the road, it will be years after they go back


    Although everything seems normal here, I don''t know why. As soon as Lu Jun entered the cellar, he smelled a faint smell of blood, which made him feel uneasy.


    However, because the smell inside the cellar is relatively turbid, what flavor has, Lu Jun did not care too much.


    What about the food Lu Jun whispered a word, and then searched for some suitable clothes and shoes. He was ready to change them when it was convenient. At last, he didn''t have to be frozen


    "This way Over here Come with me... " Wu Ren carefully pointed to the kitchen like cellar on the left.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun went over and found that there was a bonfire in the middle of the room on the left, as well as some grills made of stone and bamboo, with a mess of food on both sides.


    This is also the first place since the last days of the Lu army to see the survivors cook, because they always eat from the food box, and have not cooked a meal.


    Seeing that the road army did not speak any more, Wu Ren and Wu Liang took off their heavy coats and set fire to the bonfire and grill. They took some frozen meat from the top of the cellar and put them on the grill.


    From a pile of miscellaneous materials, he took out two sealed compressed biscuits and two bottles of mineral water and handed them to the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Looking at Lin Yilan''s resolute eyes, Lu Jun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, because he really didn''t expect Lin Yilan to say so.


    Just as the road army was trying to persuade Lin Yi to be lazy, he suddenly noticed that there were creatures rushing in front of him.


    These creatures, like snow monsters, have white fur, but they are obviously wolf like beasts, and they are also unique to the black Cang region. Each of them is more than one meter high, with hundreds of them.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that their luck today is not ordinary "good". Actually, there are wolves and beasts in front of them and snow monsters after them.


    Now it''s too late for Lin to leave because they have nowhere to go.


    But at this time, the road army had an idea, and immediately hugged Lin yilazy, lying on the snow, and also tried to dig down the snow, trying to dig a small snow pit.


    As for why he did this, he found that the wolves didn''t seem to come to them. After all, their meat was not enough for hundreds of wolves to share.


    If he guessed correctly, those wolves rushed to the snow monster behind. It is likely that the snow monsters inadvertently stepped into the wolf''s territory and forced the wolf to fight back.


    Sure enough, while the road army dug the snow pit, the wolf crossed the road army and the forest was lazy, and fought with the snow monster in the rear.


    The snow monsters watched the wolf attack, but they could only give up the pursuit of the road army, which was only five meters away, and began to deal with the frost wolf collectively.


    Looking at the two sides in the war, the road army was happy, and He Lin was lazy to hide in the snow pit, and covered his body with snowflakes, so that he was no different from the snow, only showing their heads and breathing slightly.


    Although there was a wolf running over them from time to time, Lu Jun''s broad and strong shoulders blocked all the trampling and did not let Lin yilazy suffer any harm.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it was because there were wolves running from afar. As long as they dared to walk around at will, they would be torn to pieces by the crazy wolf


    As the battle unfolded, the snow monsters gathered together like a wall of iron. They rolled up snowballs and smashed the attacking wolf. From time to time, a wolf was knocked to the ground and even buried by the snowball.


    Then the road army began to recycle the iron Ye arrows on the head of the snow monster, and none of them fell.


    After all, there are only 18 tieye arrows in his hand, which must be recycled and recycled.


    As for the crystal core of the snow monster''s head and the fur on its body, the army could not take it out.


    Although he can kill the snow monster, he has no cutting tool on his body, so he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Whew, this monster is a little difficult to deal with. I don''t know if there are any companions nearby." Lin yilazy said to the Lu Jun casually.


    "Well But I don''t know they were around before... " The road army suddenly pointed to a large dark shadow road in the distant wind and snow.


    Although we can''t see the appearance of these black shadows for the time being, judging from the shadow''s figure and moving speed, they are undoubtedly snow monsters.


    "Run! We can''t beat it! " The road army took Lin yilazy''s arm and ran straight to the East, where snow moon city is located.


    And the snow monsters with better night vision also found that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy to escape.


    They had heard the roar of their companions before they came here. Now when they saw their companions fall down, they became more angry and rushed to catch up with them.


    Because of the size of the snow monster is very large, one step is equal to three steps of the road army, and the speed is very fast.


    In addition, the road army could not run fast in the wind and snow, and could not distinguish the direction clearly, so they were soon overtaken by snow monsters.


    Looking at the snow monster close at hand, the road army immediately drew a bow and shot an arrow, which hit the head of the snow monster in the front.


    The snow monster was killed by seconds, collapsed on the ground, and tripped several snow monsters behind.


    But this time, there were many snow monsters, hundreds of them. Soon, a new group of snow monsters rushed up. It seems that the death of their companions made them extremely angry.


    Seeing these snow monsters like crazy, the road army did not dare to continue to shoot arrows in situ. They pulled Lin Yi lazily and continued to run forward.


    After all, with his more than a dozen arrows, even if he shot all of them, he could not kill so many snow monsters, which could only be used to delay time.


    In this way, whenever snow monsters want to catch up, the road army will kill one snow monster and trip over some snow monsters, causing confusion in the formation of these snow monsters and striving for escape time.


    With the help of this method, the distance between the road army and these snow monsters gradually widened, and even ran away.


    However, these snow monsters don''t just chase people. At the next moment, they bend down to pick up a large amount of snow foam, roll them into snowballs, and smash them in the direction of the road army and Lin yilazy.


    Feeling the sound of breaking air from behind, Lu Jun pulls Lin Yi lazily to escape.


    Because each snowball is half a person''s size and weighs dozens of Jin. If you accidentally hit it, you must die.


    With continuous evasion, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy and not hit by the snowball, but their speed is also reduced and stuck by snow monsters.Now the road army can''t get rid of these wild monsters any more, because there are not many arrows in his hand, and there is no time to go back to shoot arrows.


    Lin yilazy looks at the wild monster behind him, and wants to open the space portal to take the road army away.


    However, it will take at least two minutes for the teleportation gate of cohesion space. They don''t have these two minutes. Maybe it will end like this.


    "Listen to me, we probably can''t get rid of them now." Lu Jun suddenly said to Lin yilazy, "so I''ll fight with them later to attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to run."


    In the wind and snow there are many noisy voices, but Lin yilazy still heard the words of the road army.


    "And you? Whoa How about you? You can''t beat them Whoa... " Lin is also lazy in running, and his voice is a little quick.


    "After you run, I''ll find a way to leave. We can make an appointment to meet in XueYue city." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of XueYue city and paused, "if we can''t see you again, you can just go back. Remember to let everyone live well and don''t have to wait for me."


    After that, the Lu army took off his cloth bag and gave Lin yilazy all the food and crystal stones he got from Wu Ren and his son.


    After all, he knew that the survival rate of these snow monsters was less than 3%, and the so-called agreement was just to appease Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t leave Lin yilazily to the wild monster, so as to create an escape opportunity for himself.


    It''s because he belongs to human beings, or a man, and can''t do such things as animal.


    Although the road army is not a good man, it has nothing to do with likes and dislikes. No matter what likes or dislikes, they must have principles and adhere to them.


    "No, if you want to stay, let''s stay together. After all, it''s too lonely to live alone. It''s better to stay with you at this moment." Lin yilazy suddenly stops running and looks up at the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    When they got out of the dark cave, the road army and others couldn''t help but see that they had passed the ice and snow wall which was dozens of meters high.


    And inside the big wall, there is an ice and snow wall with a height of more than 10 meters, which covers the most central snow moon city building.


    This fence is not as spectacular as the one outside, but judging from the height and thickness of the fence, there is no doubt about its defense.


    "It''s not easy to have double protection at the same time." Lu Jun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what the city looks like." Lin yilazy also joined the army.


    Just when the road Army wanted to reply, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the gate of the small wall: "all the survivors who have passed the test, please enter the city from this side. Fighting is forbidden in the city. From 8:00 to 7:00 a.m. every night, it belongs to curfew time. Please don''t walk around the city at will..."


    Hearing that someone was introducing the rules of XueYue City, the road army noticed the gate at the small wall.


    This gate is much more normal than the one outside. The whole body is made of wood and snow. It looks very heavy.


    The two doors are 10 meters high and 5 meters wide. It is estimated that dozens of people can push them at the same time. Two large "East" characters are engraved on the top of them, indicating their position.


    Seeing this, the survivors went to the second gate one after another. Their eyes were full of joy, and the road army followed closely.


    However, the road army did not directly enter the city, but went to the people who had been shouting.


    This is a middle-aged man in his late 40s, standing on a piece of solid ice, with a common face and a bit of flesh on his face. It seems that his food is good on weekdays.


    Seeing Lu Jun and Lin looking at him, the middle-aged man stopped shouting, lowered his head, and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come into town and stand here looking at me


    "Well We want to know something... " Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    But before he finished, the middle-aged man interrupted him: "go in and get in. I''m busy introducing the rules to others."


    From the tone, we can hear that the middle-aged man is a little impatient. After all, there are so many survivors coming in every day. If everyone asks him questions, he will not be tired to death? So it''s normal to refuse directly.


    Lu Jun seems to expect that middle-aged men will be this reaction, directly from the bag to take a C-level corpse crystal, handed to the middle-aged man.


    "Just answer our questions and the crystal will be yours. How about it?" Lu Jun said confidently, because he knew that this middle-aged man would not refuse.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man climbed down from his pocket and saw a crystal stone on his side.


    "Yes, yes, if you have any questions, just ask them." The middle-aged man changed his expression and said to Lu Jun.


    From his cheerful tone, we can see that he is still very happy to make a "extra money" just after work.


    "I''d like to know if there''s any place nearby where I can ask for information. It''s better to find out all kinds of grapevine news, and it''s more accurate." Lu Jun explained his problem directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, because he thought that the road army just wanted to know where to live and where to find food to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the road army was not interested in these things, and asked directly where he could find out the grapevine news, which made him aware of a little strange.


    However, the middle-aged man after all took the road army''s crystal stone, he still has the basic trading literacy.


    After a few seconds of thinking in his mind, he said, "I recommend you go to Baker''s pub and find a man named buffy. He is the most informed person in the neighborhood. As long as you are willing to pay, you should be able to get what you want."


    "As for the location of baker''s tavern, it''s only five kilometers away from here. When you enter the city, you can find any child on the street and pay for a d-level crystal, and they will take you there."


    After that, the middle-aged man stood on the ice again and continued his shouting. After all, the road army only asked him to answer one question, which he had already answered.


    "Well Thank you By the way, does snow moon city have no taboo on weapons? Why didn''t the people at my door confiscate my weapons? " Lu Jun shook his bow and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "We allow all survivors to enter with weapons, as long as you have the ability, with guns, as long as you don''t deliberately make trouble."


    "But generally no one dares to make trouble, because you have weapons, which means that others will have them."


    "If you see unarmed survivors on the street, you need to be more careful, because the other party is likely to be a power, so it''s better not to mess around."


    "This question is for you. If you want to keep asking, you will have to pay the crystal again." The middle-aged man said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun stopped talking, waved his hand, and walked into the open gate with Lin yilazy


    As for why he asked middle-aged men this question, it is because according to his conjecture, the area of snow moon city will be very large, which is estimated to be similar to that of medium-sized cities before the end of the world.If he wants to go in to find people and ask for information, he will have to live a long time, but he has no such time.


    But now he paid the price of a C-level crystal, asked a person familiar with snow moon city, had a goal, will save a lot of things.


    In this way, when the road army and Lin were lazy to enter the snow moon city, they directly followed the middle-aged man''s method.


    After paying the children on the side of the road for a d-step crystal, they turned left and right and successfully arrived at a place called Baker''s pub.


    After observing all the way, Lu Jun found that all the buildings in this snow moon city were made of ice, and there were few things made of normal materials, just like the world of ice and snow.


    In this way, about 40 minutes later, thousands of people were completely checked. It was the turn of the road army on the left and Lin Yi on the right.


    The two of them are very healthy. Naturally, there will be no problem. They handed in a C-grade crystal and they are released.


    Seeing that the process was so simple that he did not confiscate the bow in his hand, the army was stunned for a moment, because everything was so smooth, even abnormal.


    "Go, go, don''t get stuck here. Someone will arrange you to enter the city." At this time, a soldier in charge of maintaining order nearby couldn''t help urging the road army.


    Looking at the rear are staring at his crowd, the road army embarrassed smile, with Lin also lazy walk into the middle of the city gate that hole.


    After entering the road army, they found that these holes were like tunnels, which were very long. Every few meters, a soldier from XueYue city could be seen. They were all staring at the big eyes to maintain order here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Where is this transmission array? How can I get in? " Lu Jun asked anxiously.


    "Listen to me first. It''s not that simple." Bafei poured another glass of wine for himself and said, "after discovering this kind of transmission array, the administrators of XueYue city immediately ordered that no one should enter or leave the transmission array, and sent heavy troops to guard it, and the violators would be killed."


    "Because the existence of the transmission array threatens the safety of snow moon city, our managers are afraid that some people or monsters will suddenly come out of the transmission array to attack snow moon city, so now the transmission array has been completely blocked, even talking about the transmission array is not allowed."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s eyes darkened and drank the beer in his glass: "Oh, thank you for your news. The crystal in the bag is yours. Tell me the position of the transmission array. I''ll try to find a way to go there and see if it won''t involve you."


    Seeing the way army got up immediately to leave, Buffy directly put out his hand to stop the Army: "I said that you young people are always impetuous. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Seeing Bafei''s expression, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that it was Bafei who spoke too slowly


    "I can understand your eagerness to go back, but it''s not advisable to rush into the transmission array. The defense forces there are too terrible to imagine."


    "Even if you are a third-order ability, you can''t get close to the teleport array, because as far as I know, there are at least five psionic powers stationed in the teleportation array, and there''s no doubt that you''ll break through and die."


    "However, I know some people and know a method that can help you fish in troubled waters and pass through the transmission array safely. However, this method requires a higher reward. I don''t know whether you want to listen to it or not." After a long time of wordiness, Buffy finally got back to the topic.


    "Oh? What method? How many crystals do you need? " Lu Jun showed an expression of interest, and Lin was also lazy.


    Although they knew that Bafei''s price would be very high, the road army understood that as long as it was something that crystal could accomplish, it was not a matter.


    After all, he has a lot of spar in the armed module, and he has long regarded it as nothing.


    Of course, the premise is that his system can be recovered, otherwise he is still a "pauper"


    "Because snow moon city will send a large team of soldiers every week, through the portal, to the other side of the defense, and the soldiers there for rotation."


    "So as long as I let the two of you get involved in those soldiers, no one can find out, and you can return to Qingfeng."


    "But this is the end of the world. It takes about ten A-level stones for one person to use any relationship. There are two of you. I have to take twenty A-level stones."


    "This is the only way I can think of it. You can think for yourself. As for how you should leave after passing the transmission array, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know the situation there. You''d better think about it." Buffy said his plan.


    "Well Can you go back to Qingfeng before paying for the crystal stone... " Lu Jun asked tentatively.


    Because twenty A-level crystals are not much for him before, but they are astronomical for him now.


    After all, it is almost impossible to kill 20 A-level monsters without powers and weapons.


    "You think I''m stupid. What if you don''t give me the crystal when you go back? Can I go after you? First give it to the crystal stone, and then arrange you to enter the transmission array. This is the rule of the transaction. I have a good reputation. I don''t need to cheat you two. " Buffy patted herself on the chest.


    "Well We can''t get so many crystals now. Do you have any quick ways to get them? For example, in one day, we can get 20 A-grade crystals, such as... " The army asked tentatively again.


    "Hey, are you stupid when I say you''re a young man? If I want to know how to make crystal stones, will I tell you? Will you stay in this tavern? " Bafei said angrily, and then he threw a note to the road army, "there are some relatively simple tasks. You can get a certain amount of crystal stones after completing them. You can take these tasks and earn them slowly. If you are lucky, you can get 20 A-level crystal stones in three months."


    After that, Buffy bent down to pick up the bag on the ground, counted the crystal stones inside, and finally put them into the wine cabinet: "I''ll take your crystal, which is worth a class a crystal."


    "What I told you is worth five B-level stones. I will save the remaining five B-level stones for you. Now you can get 19 A-level stones and five B-level stones for me."


    "Of course, if you think it out one day and don''t want to leave, you can take back the crystal stone at any time. I have a good reputation and rely on credit. I am absolutely innocent of both the old and the young."


    Listening to Bafei''s boasting, Lu Jun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at his notebook and looked at all kinds of tasks.


    In fact, most of these tasks were issued by a certain force in XueYue city. Some obtained materials, some went out with the expedition, and even killed people and goods.


    The ordinary task is generally more than ten d-level crystal, the more difficult task will have several B-level crystal.But these are not the targets of the army, because these tasks are time-consuming and pay less. If we collect 20 A-level crystals, our hair will be white.


    What Lu Jun is looking for are those tasks with high risks but high rewards. He wants to work hard and shorten the time to go back.


    Lin yilazy is also staying behind the road army, quietly looking at the notebook, this type of task list makes her feel very interesting.


    As the road army turned his notebook to the back, he suddenly saw a very strange task, which made him stop and look carefully


    Hearing the urging of the road army, Buffy realized that he was out of the question, and immediately continued: "the only way I know is the teleportation array we found in XueYue City five days ago."


    "This kind of transmission array can make a person, or an army, reach the other side of the world in an instant. It''s amazing, like a miracle."


    "And the transmission array we found just leads to the border of Qingfeng area, and it can also return to XueYue city from Qingfeng area through this transmission array. This is a personal experiment."


    Seeing what Bafei said, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were both shining in front of their eyes, because this was exactly what they needed.


    As long as you can go back to the green wind area, that Lin is lazy and can take the road army back through the space portal.


    Moreover, Lu Jun heard Wu Ren and his son say this thing last night, and now Bafei is saying it again, so he is sure that the news is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    But it did not move ah, all the ability to use once can not help Tyrannosaurus Rex, then it has no way, no matter how hate can only endure


    So the next moment, the night devil uses brain waves to signal the surrounding undead to resist.


    Now it doesn''t ask undead to kill Tyrannosaurus, as long as these undead creatures can stop Tyrannosaurus and protect its safety.


    Naturally, the undead who heard the orders of the night demon did the same. They rushed up like they didn''t want to die and hit the talons'' claws, teeth and other parts.


    They know they can''t hurt Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they can use their bodies to delay time. Anyway, their lives are worthless.


    Under the hindrance of undead creatures, the defense line around the night devil is very strong, and the extremely violent dragon skills of the four Tyrannosaurus also just disappeared, and all of a sudden they became unable to move.


    Seeing this, the night demon was a little relieved, and immediately sent out ultra long-range brain waves to signal other heroes of the undead in the frost forest to lead troops to support.


    Because of these dinosaurs, it knew that it would not be able to kill the road army, let alone wipe out the elves. It had to continue to call for strong support


    However, the night devil obviously underestimated the road army''s determination to kill it. At the next moment, the road army drank a bottle of life spring to supplement their exhausted brain power and maintain their call to dinosaurs.


    Then he ordered the seven Aeolus pterosaurs to get rid of the bone dragons in the sky and cooperate with the tyrannosaurus to attack the night devil.


    And the Thunder Dragon that rushes to the back also begins to gather strength, uses the tail to sweep all directions, intends to encircle from the rear.


    Facing the attack from the front, rear and top, the undead creatures around the night demon can resist at first.


    But soon they were in disorder, and the defense line appeared a big loophole, exposing the night devil in front of the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Naturally, the Fengshen pterosaur would not let go of this opportunity. He turned around quickly, used the feather blade, and flew out a large number of feather blades to attack the frightened night devil.


    Fortunately, a few bone dragons came back in time and flew to the night devil. They blocked dozens of feather blades for the night devil and saved the night devil''s life with their own lives.


    However, after the death of these bone dragons, the Aeolus pterosaur is still alive, and the night demon is still dangerous. No undead creature can resist the attack for it.


    At the most critical moment, the night devil can''t bear such pressure. The defense line in his heart collapses and directly uses his escape ability. The dark side of the night is ready to leave all the undead and escape the battlefield without permission.


    With a huge black ball rising from the ground, the night devil ran in without hesitation and controlled the black ball to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun also knew that the night devil was going to escape. He was very anxious and ordered the dinosaurs to stop the night devil.


    Because this is the best chance for it to kill the night devil. If the night devil runs away this time, the night devil will be on guard in the future, and it will be more difficult to kill the night devil next time.


    Tyrannosaurus Curtis are haunted by ghouls and pestilence ghosts, Aeolus pterosaurs are limited by gargoyles and bone dragons, and thunder dragons are also subject to the fire of thousands of undead liches and cave spiders.


    So even if the army issued an order anxiously, the dinosaurs couldn''t catch up with it all at once, let alone prevent the night devil from escaping.


    Only the dreaded claw dragon, which was ridden by the road army, was relatively free. During this period, it had been protecting the road army and did not join the battlefield.


    See the night devil to run, fear claw dragon immediately used its long-range dragon skill, thunderstorm, severely hit the night devil in the black ball.


    Because the night devil hid in the black ball, unable to avoid in time, he was hit by a thunderstorm, was electrified to seven faint eight elements, and even emitted white smoke on his body.


    Fortunately, the attack power of thunderstorm can''t interrupt the ability of night devil, let alone scatter the black ball. So the night devil and the black ball still disappear at the next moment. I don''t know where they are


    If you use the long-range attack, you can just control the Hellfire, but these Tyrannosaurus dare to fight hard. They are just helpless, the night devil thought in his mind.


    Just as the night devil uses his brain waves to command hellfires to fight back, something unexpected happens.


    I saw that the four Tyrannosaurus actually knocked down two hellfires to the ground, so that the hell fire limbs up to the sky.


    Then the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rex was divided into two groups, two in each group. They pressed the Hellfire on the ground directly with their weight, and then attacked the Hellfire with claws and teeth, as if they could not feel the hot temperature on the Hellfire body.


    Looking at the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon only felt a shiver. Originally, it thought that he was fierce enough, but today, compared with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, he realized that he was nothing


    With the passage of time, two hellfires were smashed by four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were splashed everywhere and could not fight back.


    Although part of the skin of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also burned red by the fire of hell, it was just a small injury for the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the advantage was entirely on their side.


    Just as the night demon realized that Hellfire needed help and wanted the undead to come forward and put pressure on Tyrannosaurus, it suddenly felt that two hellfires were disconnected from it.Then the Hellfire, which was oppressed by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, was dimmed. The green flame on his body was extinguished and turned into a pile of lifeless stones.


    This also means that the two hellfires have been dismembered by four Tyrannosaurus Rex alive, and have never stood up from the beginning to the end


    Looking at this scene, the night devil felt cold and surprised. You know, this is its strongest power. How could it be gone in less than two minutes


    The spirits in the distance were more surprised than the night demons when they looked at the stilling Tyrannosaurus and hellfire.


    They''ve fought Hellfire, and even the strongest rock giant among them can''t do anything about it, even the watchman.


    Originally, they thought that the road army and dinosaurs could only retreat when they met the hellfire. After all, these dinosaurs were only S-class, far from super level strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was ten times more fierce than they thought. Without any effort or even a little damage, they killed the hellfire and refreshed their three views.


    The road army nearest to the battlefield was also very surprised at the result. Even it did not expect that the four Tyrannosaurus could have such fighting power.


    After two seconds of surprise, the road army continued to issue orders to attack the night devil, a posture of indomitable power.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, like the "mad dog", kept rushing towards the position of night demons for half a moment. It seemed that nothing could stop them.


    Facing the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex again, the night demon is bitter and clenching his teeth. It can be seen that he has endless hatred for Tyrannosaurus Rex and the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Lin yilazy directly cancels the condensed space portal, takes out the anti curved bow, and prepares to fight.


    As for why she didn''t use the space portal to take away the people and spirits here, it was because she didn''t have the ability. With her current brain power, at most 50 units would be exhausted and nothing could be changed


    In fact, the most surprising thing here is the watchman. Originally, she had no hope for the road army. Who knows that the road army changes face faster than turning over a book. I don''t know why she agreed


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for the watchman, and a good thing for the elves.


    After all, the road army is the "appointed" person of the tree of life. The watchman believes in the tree of life, and naturally believes in the road army.


    So the next moment, the catcher will let all the elves line up in a surprise formation, as long as the road army orders, they will rush forward.


    And the people and the elves are also looking at the road army, want to see what the road army''s tactics are, which is related to their lives.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He frowned and thought about how to get all the spirit soldiers to gather together.


    Because he suddenly remembered that there were many Elven soldiers trapped in the fourth defense line in the East and the fourth defense line in the south, unable to return here.


    If they break through the encirclement directly, these Elven warriors will be destroyed one by one by the undead, and they will surely die.


    If they had died before, they would have died. It''s none of the road army''s business.


    But now that he intends to take over the elves and take the responsibility, the elves can''t die too much.


    After all, these are his soldiers. Every time he dies, he will lose a lot. Moreover, the road army will not let his own people die. He has no such habit


    Fortunately, the road army soon thought of a way, and immediately turned to the watchman: "I''ll tell you about the task, that is, after the curtain of heaven collapses, we don''t withdraw first. You have to gather the spirit soldiers left around, and then we will withdraw together."


    All the people around him took a breath of cold air. They didn''t know what the army was thinking.


    You know, it''s a situation surrounded by undead creatures. The road army wants them to wait here for a while. What''s the difference between staying here and waiting for death


    The watchman also did not understand the idea of the road army. In her opinion, those lost spirit soldiers were not as important as the whole Elven family.


    "Really? The number of Elven soldiers left behind is no more than 2000, but if we stay here, the casualties will definitely exceed 5000! And they are all surrounded by undead creatures. Even if I find them, I may not be able to bring them back... " The watchman analyzes to the road army that she doesn''t want the army to make big mistakes for a small price.


    "It''s OK. I''ll attract all the undead soldiers later, so that they can''t take care of it. Then you can use your scintillation ability to look for them, bring them back, and we''ll leave together." The road army spoke with ease, as if to say a trivial matter.


    But the people on the field all understand how difficult the road army''s method is, let alone whether the catcher can bring back the lost spirit soldiers.


    It is even more difficult to attract all the undead soldiers. It is impossible for all of them to go together, let alone the road Army


    Just as the watchman was about to ask, the sky above suddenly collapsed with a bang, which also meant that people were unprotected at this time.


    The undead also notice this situation, which makes them excited, waiting for this moment for such a long time?


    So at the next moment, the night devil who pays attention to the battlefield gives an order and signals the undead to attack


    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    If it was before, the system was still there, he might have helped, but now he is really powerless


    Just as the road army intends to put the seeds of the tree of life back into the hands of the watchman, and directly take Lin Yilan to leave before the curtain of heaven collapses, a system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Ding! When the tree of life is dead, the legendary real-time task should have failed, but you get a gift from the elves, and the legendary real-time task content changes. Therefore, the reward for additional unlocking the closed module takes effect, and the dragon training module is unlocked. "


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! The tree of life is destroyed, and the elves are in danger. Please protect the seeds of the tree of life and make them produce. After completion, you will get the command of the elves and unlock two additional closed modules. "


    Listening to the sudden real-time task, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was strange and mixed.


    The joy is that his dragon training module has been unlocked, and he can summon the dinosaurs out. The worry is that he has to take the responsibility of leading the elves. This is not a common problem.


    However, seeing the reward from the rear of this legendary real-time mission, the road army was relieved. Perhaps completing the real-time task is the fastest way to unlock the closed module, or the only way."Forget it, just lead it. I''ve helped you to get your people ready." The army suddenly withdrew his right hand and put the tree of life seed in his arms.


    The people around were obviously surprised by this remark, and did not understand why the army suddenly "changed face".


    "This You''re not going to be soft hearted, are you? I can''t help you There are tens of thousands of spirits surrounded by undead creatures. How can you take them out... " Red moon began to dissuade the road army, she did not want the road army because of soft hearted and affected their own judgment.


    Lin is lazy and doesn''t say anything, but she agrees with Hongyue''s words. Now her space portal has been condensed. As long as the road army nods, they can leave. There is no need to take risks here.


    Lu Jun also understood the meaning of the red moon, because a few minutes ago he had the same idea as the red moon. But when the legendary real-time mission sounded, everything was different. He had a reason to stay here.


    "Don''t worry. I have discretion and assurance. You can follow me later." Lu Jun said blandly and gave them a "reassurance".


    But looking at the surrounding undead, there is still a minute will collapse of the sky, how can the people calm down.


    You know, there are more than 50000 undead. They have no troops and no shelter. How can they escape with so many spirits


    But when they saw that the road army was so confident, it was hard for them to say anything more, because they had seen the ability of the road army, and maybe they could really make the road army work miracles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    But the bone dragons will circle around, and the mountain giants will also block. They use almost perfect cooperation to block most of the attacks for the elves below.


    Even if some of the attacks happened to fly down, the casualties would not be great.


    After knowing that they would not be attacked by the bone dragon, the spirit soldiers became bold and began to give up their own evasion and defense, aiming at the bone dragon above.


    With hundreds of spears and crossbows flying into the air, the casualties of bone dragons gradually increased, and more and more bone dragons fell from the air.


    This kind of feeling that they can''t hit each other and can only be beaten by the opposite side makes the bone dragons very unhappy. After all, they usually beat others.


    However, the osteosaurus did not retreat because they knew their ground forces were advancing.


    As long as they delay for a while, when the ground forces come, the elves'' front will be broken and they can attack.


    Looking at the undead that is getting closer and closer to them, the elves are also very flustered, because they do not know what the road army is going to do.


    Although they have the intention to retreat, the road army is the commander of the battlefield. As long as the road army does not issue an order to retreat, they can not retreat in any case.


    Just when the elves thought they were about to die here, Lu Jun moved and saw the black bone mark on his right arm bright. Then a white creature flew out and flew into the air.


    In the process of flying, the white creature grew bigger and bigger, until it became nearly 20 meters in shape. It landed in front of the spirit soldiers. It was the skeleton spirit evil body that was captured by the road army.


    Looking at the appearance of bone spirit evil body, the Elves were more desperate, even the idea of running away.


    Because there is a bone dragon to suppress, and a bone spirit evil body pursues after, in front of these two forces, they even have no chance to escape.


    The undead are excited to see the skeleton evil body appear. They can feel the dark breath in the skeleton evil body, so they know that it belongs to their side.


    As for the detail that the skeleton spirit evil body was summoned by the road army, no creature noticed it. After all, it is big night, and the field of vision is limited.


    Besides, no one would have thought that a human being would have the ability to summon the evil body of bone spirit


    Fortunately, the next moment, the skeleton spirit evil body made a move that surprised both the spirit warrior and the undead.


    At the moment when the evil body of bone spirit came out, he raised his bone knife with his left hand and waved the bone shield with his right hand, and chopped at the undead that was coming in front of him.


    Five pestilence ghosts and more than a dozen ghouls did not guard against this. They were directly cut in half or pressed into meat paste by the evil body of bone spirit.


    Seeing that the evil body of the bone spirit actually attacked them, the dead creatures were confused, wondering whether it was too dark to see clearly and misdirected.


    However, soon, the skeleton spirit evil body rushed into the undead formation and began to slaughter the undead on a large scale. The action shows that it did this intentionally.


    When attacked by the evil body of bone spirit, the undead are in chaos. It''s not fight or retreat


    Originally, they were very close to the elves, and soon they could break into the defense lines of the elves, but they could only stop on the road when the evil body of bone spirit was so stuck.


    Finally, seeing more and more of their companions killed by the skeleton spirit evil body, the undead soldiers finally couldn''t help it. They began to focus their firepower on the skeleton spirit evil body, intending to kill the "roadblock" that came out of nowhere.


    However, when the night devil took two hellfire and two skeleton evil bodies to join the battlefield, the elves did not even have the advantage on the ground, and the battle line was torn out instantly.


    Although the catapults and the elf guardians are desperately attacking and trying to block the breach, they can''t do anything with the pseudo super level creatures.


    Looking at the battle line which is about to be broken in five minutes, the catcher feels at a loss and sighs that the undead are still much more powerful than them.


    In the absence of any other means, the catcher could only draw troops from the fourth line of defense in the south.


    By the way, let them go down and inform the road army who is still defending the first line of defense in the south, indicating that the eastern front is about to be lost, indicating that the road army should take people back to defend.


    Although the loss of the eastern front will not affect the south for the time being, if one side fails, it will be meaningless to defend the other side. The catcher believes that the road army understands this truth


    However, the road army does not know the situation of the eastern front at present. They are still defending in an orderly manner.


    Although the red moon and the black robed people are now exhausted and unable to help the road army fight, the good news is that the elves are strong enough to hold the undead''s attack.


    "Bone dragons are here again!" All of a sudden, a black robed man standing on a high warning called out.


    Then all the black robed men and all the Elves were dignified, because they would be very difficult to deal with skeletons without large powers.


    However, as a battlefield commander, Lu Jun''s expression is very relaxed. It seems that they have found a way to crack the bone dragon attack.The next moment, the road army let the Mountain Giants withdraw from the front line and stand beside a group of deer demons and crossbow carts.


    Then the road army let the spirit soldiers with long-range attack ability attack the bone dragon above, regardless of the undead on the ground.


    Hearing such an order, the black robed men and the Elves were stunned, because even if the bone dragon was knocked down, the ground battlefield would be lost


    However, out of their trust in the army and the fact that the army was the commander of the battlefield, the elves did not hesitate to carry out and began to aim all the means of attack at the top.


    Seeing this completely incomprehensible play of the elves, the undead were stunned at first, then they were excited and pressed forward with all their strength. The bone dragon and the ground troops almost moved forward at the same time.


    Looking at the enemy close at hand, the elves choose to follow the orders of the road army, ignore the undead on the ground, but attack the bone dragon with all their strength.


    Faced with the attack of elves, bone dragons naturally would not advise, and they used their frost ability one after another, spraying frost to the ground one after another, aiming at the relatively fragile deer demon and crossbow chariot.


    To their surprise, however, their frost attacks failed to reach the deer demon and crossbow cart, because they were blocked by the tall rock giants.


    At this time, bone dragons and elves understood the significance of the road army''s return to the mountain giant. It was originally to protect the fragile remote spirit soldiers.


    Seeing that many of their own attacks have no effect, the bone dragons are not willing to turn around and plan to attack the deer demon by bypassing the mountain giant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons pressed from above, and the seven Aeolus pterosaurs gradually became unable to resist, so that the road army would be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the road army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, the Thunder Dragon immediately gave up the defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night demon hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the giant Thunder Dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit the front at the speed of light.


    Any undead standing in front will be smashed and their blood will be evaporated. No matter what level it is, there will be a deep crack in the ground that the Thunder Dragon passes through.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the S-level, the night devil was so frightened that he quickly let a large number of skeleton soldiers stand in front of it, and at the same time it moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost can''t stop the attack. How can skeleton soldiers resist it? In an instant, they are smashed into powder by Thunder Dragon, and there are no bones left.


    Fortunately, the night demon''s speed is relatively fast, and it dodges the impact range of Thunder Dragon ahead of time, and narrowly escapes a robbery.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs have lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to launch an attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil ordered the undead soldiers to surround the Thunder Dragon at all costs, and not let the Thunder Dragon return to defend.


    At the same time, it also let the remaining undead put their firepower on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were all nervous for the road army, wondering if the road army''s command was wrong. It was clear that Thunder Dragon should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin Yilan, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get deep in the enemy''s line, so it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army was calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army on the back of the dragon with fear claws gave a ring finger, and then the Thunder Dragon, 50 meters away, raised its head and roared, opening up its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead within 50 meters were attracted by the dragon. They gave up their previous targets and rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the tyranny of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although this would have to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    But within five minutes after using group taunt, their defense will increase by 100%, which makes the already rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    With the Thunder Dragon to attract fire, the pressure on the side of the road army was reduced by more than half instantly, allowing the road army and the dinosaurs to continue to charge, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, not to mention that thunder dragon was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to attract firepower by force.


    But now it''s useless to say that. We have to find a way to get the situation back.


    So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the taunt control of Thunder Dragon.


    And then it sends out brain waves, trying to help undead get rid of irony control.


    However, it is still too simple to think, although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it is, it is not so easy to remove the control of leilong.


    After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night demon can only choose to give up, and with a deep sigh, open its exclusive ability. In the dark time, it enters into a combat state, ready to fight the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army, who had a normal eyesight at night, couldn''t even see the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the dinosaurs'' eyesight was not greatly affected, they could still maintain their combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they locked in the position of night demons.


    At the same time, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus started the extremely violent dragon technique, which turned the teeth and claws into blood red. In an instant, they ran over a distance of more than ten meters and attacked the night demon.


    Looking at the blazing Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night devil can only throw out a rotten swarm of bees that have just condensed to form a shock wave to resist the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the four Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if they could not see the rotten bees, bumped into them head-on and carried them with their strong bodies until the rotten bees dissipated.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus so crazy, the night devil was shocked. You know, even the super level watchers dare not carry its attack. It''s terrible that these Tyrannosaurus could not pay attention to its attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil uses the dark time to speed up, evades the attack of the Tyrannosaurus and dodges to the other side


    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    However, undead creatures are still attracted by the Thunder Dragon. With their rank gap with the Thunder Dragon, they should be ridiculed and controlled for at least ten seconds.


    Although this time is usually passed in a few blinks of an eye, but now the night devil is being chased by the Thunder Dragon. The tyrannosaurus will attack every second. It is enough for the night devil to die several times in more than ten seconds


    After understanding that his subordinates could not help him for the time being, the night devil calmed down, bit his teeth, used his power, hypnotized, and used the four Tyrannosaurus at the same time.


    This ability allowed the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to be controlled for a moment. They could not help stopping and shaking their heads, as if resisting the sleepiness from their brains.


    The state of the tyrannosaurus made the night devil happy, thinking that the four "monsters" would stop and let them take a breath.


    However, it also knew that hypnosis could not control the tyrannosaurus for how long, so the next moment, the night demon opened the dark border that it had arranged in advance, and controlled the four Tyrannosaurus within the barrier.


    This is just before the dinosaurs arrived at the border, which was intended to deal with the Brontosaurus.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was more terrible than the Thunder Dragon, so it was directly used to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With hypnosis and the control of the dark border, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can''t move in an instant. They can''t even step forward, as if they were petrified.


    Looking at this scene, the road army is not worried, because if only control, it can''t help Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Feel strange old five can not help but suppress pain, look down, want to know what is going on, but when he saw his right hand, he can not help but froze down.


    Because he didn''t know why his right hand became bloody and completely broken from his wrist. Several broken fingers still fell on the ground, and he saw that they were useless


    "Ah!!! My hand Old five with his left hand dead cover his broken arm, a face can''t believe roaring way.


    At the end of the roar, five fell on the ground pale, this is the second time in this week that he has suffered such a heavy blow.


    The first time I was killed by Xiao Wan in the battle at night. I didn''t expect that a few days later, another hand was lost inexplicably


    Standing in the distance, the blackbird also saw that old five suffered heavy damage because of the grenade, which made his face black at once. He quickly went to the fifth and let him drink an unknown red liquid.


    At the moment of drinking the liquid, the wound on the fifth broken arm stopped bleeding and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the red liquid didn''t make the old five grow new palms, at least he no longer suffered from the wound on his broken arm.


    "This is a recovery reagent developed by our organization. It will cause some sequelae to your body in the future, but if you do, those sequelae will not matter." The blackbird pulled old five up from the ground.


    In fact, he still attaches great importance to the fifth. After all, he is very satisfied with the ability of the fifth. Unfortunately, the fifth is half a useless man now


    "Why! Why did he suddenly attack me! I gave him a tissue injection The old five pulled down the black robe which wrapped his face, revealed his slightly vicissitudes face, and roared.


    When he spoke, the fifth man''s saliva was going to spray on the blackbird. It seemed that he wanted the blackbird to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Looking at the excited old five, the blackbird coughed and said, "don''t be excited. You mean the first generation reagent developed by the organization? A lot of those things are experimental products. It''s normal for people to have accidents when they are injected into human bodies. Now they have been eliminated. "


    Hearing the tone of the blackbird''s understatement, the fifth one was even more angry. He pointed to his broken arm and said: "accident?! Now I have an accident! I''ve done my best for the organization. Why should I take the responsibility for these accidents? "


    After saying these words, the fifth suddenly half knelt on the ground and began to sob: "in order to organize my favorite woman to die, even the murderer has not been caught, and now even I am useless..."


    Looking at the fifth man whose mood has been completely out of control, blackbird sighs deeply. There is a little sympathy in his eyes. He can understand how he feels at this time.


    "Well, it''s no use yelling at me. After all, I didn''t develop those reagents for the organization, but I will definitely report what you have experienced to the organization and ask them to make additional compensation to you." The blackbird looked seriously at the old five.


    At the same time, the blackbird remembered something. He went slowly to the fifth and continued: "as for the person who killed your companion, as long as you have the courage to continue to live, you can certainly find him, but if you give up yourself, you will not be able to revenge."


    Hearing the blackbird say so, old five bit his teeth, supported himself from the ground with one hand, and covered his face with black robe again.


    "Let''s go, Lord blackbird. We''ve wasted enough time here." Old five slightly lowered his head to blackbird Road, the voice can no longer hear the slightest mood fluctuations.


    But the blackbird knew that the fifth had lost hope for the world, and perhaps the only goal that sustained him to survive was to avenge the road army.


    However, the blackbird didn''t say anything to the old five any more. Instead, he gave a faint "um" and walked slowly towards the door.


    But about two minutes after the blackbird and the fifth left the room, a pool of water appeared on the floor, and then a little boy came out of the liquid.


    The little boy first looked around and found that there was no abnormality before he went to the body of Zhang Dejun and reached for Zhang Dejun''s breath.


    When the little boy found that Zhang Dejun was dead, he suddenly extended his hand back, as if there were still some shadows on the body.


    After recovering a little bit, the little boy looked at the direction in which the fifth and blackbird left, dived back into the liquid on the ground and continued to track the black robed man


    At this time, he did not know that he and other black men who were gathering on the street had been taken by hundreds of black men to leave the city.


    But the riots on the streets became more chaotic after a period of time, and even blackbirds and others couldn''t get through.


    Looking at the scene of people crowding around, people stepping on people and pushing people around, blackbird snorted coldly and directly said to the fallen soldiers around: "kill me! Kill anyone in the way! It''s time to show me your strength! "


    Hearing the blackbird''s command, some stiff faced fallen species soldiers step forward one after another, opening their own seed dropping ability.Although the powers of these people are "times", they are not as powerful as normal ones.


    However, they are superior to many people, and they deal with unarmed ordinary people. They kill hundreds of nearby survivors with their miscellaneous powers in an instant.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the sudden emergence of the fallen species warriors, as well as the dazzling seed dropping abilities, the survivors are stunned and can''t help but step back two steps to let the blackbird and others pass first.


    Fortunately, at this time, blackbird shot, and he rushed to Zhang Dejun. He raised his right foot and put it on Zhang Dejun''s head. He kicked Zhang Dejun''s head backward, even his neck was broken and he died instantly.


    After killing Zhang Dejun, the blackbird immediately trotted back, far away from Zhang Dejun''s body, because he knew that the grenade was about to explode.


    And Zhang Dejun''s death, the fifth can finally take advantage of this opportunity to take out his arm, and back with the fastest speed.


    However, Lao Wu''s movement was still a little slower. He had just run out of two meters when the grenade on Zhang Dejun''s body exploded with a bang, and a large number of shrapnel flew out. Laowu was also affected by the grenade and fell on the ground beside him.


    But after all, the fifth was a power man. He didn''t faint. He quickly got up from the ground, shaking his head, trying to clear his mind.


    But in the moment when the fifth consciousness completely recovered, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand, which seemed to have broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    The Blackstone Group, who was watching the bustle around, was shocked to see that Xiao Wan suddenly attacked. After all, no one would have thought that a little girl who was "harmless to human beings and animals" would be so violent.


    Only the people of the Resistance Army are used to Xiaowan''s practice, because they have been with Xiaowan for a long time and have a better understanding of Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan didn''t pay attention to what the people were thinking. She felt that the barb was deep enough. She closed her eyes and began to read the memory of Herman''s brain.


    In fact, the method she used was also used by the fourth black robed man in Weimu Town, but it was implemented by Wang spider at that time.


    But this time she didn''t bring Wang spider here. Fortunately, she also knew how to use the ability she possessed, so she did it by herself.


    In the case of Xiaowan forced to read the memory, Herman only felt that his head was about to explode, and began to foam and twitch at the same time.


    About 20 seconds later, Xiaowan slowly opened her compound eyes and pulled the barb out of Herman''s eyes. It seems that she has acquired Herman''s memory.


    However, after being tossed about by Xiaowan, Herman on the ground also died. He didn''t know what Xiaowan had done to him until he was dying


    "Brother Lu Jun, I read his memory in recent days. Although it is fragmentary, I still find some valuable things." Xiao Wan cancels spider form and says to Lu Jun while picking up Herman''s power light ball on the ground.


    "Well, talk about it." Lu Jun takes the power light ball from Xiaowan and replies that he is curious about Xiaowan''s ability to read memory.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan first explained the name, identity and status of Herman in Beizhai, as well as some information about Badong, the leader of Beizhai.


    After saying this, Xiaowan''s expression gradually became serious, and began to look grim and say: "in fact, the attack of Tianhai gathering place was planned by Herman and Badong. They used human blood and stumps to attract a large number of infected bodies from the outer city of Tianhai, in order to consume the strength of Tianhai gathering area, so as to facilitate their resource plunder."


    "It''s a pity that the Tianhai cluster failed to block the attack of the infected group, which led to the failure of their plan, so they wanted to wait for the infected group to leave and then come back to search for resources."


    "But our arrival has once again disrupted their plans and forced them to attack us in an attempt to stop our idea of blocking the sky sea gathering place."


    "However, they could not defeat us with their strength. At last, Badong ordered to withdraw. In order to gain time for Badong, Herman took the initiative to stay behind. You all know the next thing. This is how the whole thing happened."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, all the people present took a breath, because before that, they had never thought that this matter was actually artificial.


    Although it''s their own problem that the Tianhai gathering area can''t defend the attack of the infectious body group, if Beizhai hadn''t actively attracted so many infected bodies, the Tianhai gathering place would not have been destroyed so quickly


    "Do you know where Beizhai is located?" Lu Jun''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said to Xiao Wan.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan shook her head regretfully and said, "no, I can''t find the memory in this respect. It''s estimated that Herman forcibly blocked this memory. Maybe he''s afraid that we''ll have trouble finding Beizhai."


    Hearing Xiao Wan say this, the people around him are silent, or at this time they don''t know what to say.


    "Command! Later, I''ll fight the people in Beizhai to death! It''s better to find their nest! Everyone who has been involved in this must die The army frowned on the humanity around.


    After saying that, the road army remembered something again, and then continued to say to the people around him: "we can be bad, we can kill each other, and even kill the same kind of people ourselves, but in any case, we are human beings, and human blood flows in our bones."


    "We can''t help other people to kill their own kind, and we can''t use the hands of other people to kill their own kind. What''s the difference between this practice and Han Jian in the war time? This is my bottom line, and it is also the bottom line of our human beings! "


    Hearing this, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone consortium nodded heavily, as if they were deeply touched by the road army''s statement.


    Although there are not a few human beings killed by them, they all killed them by themselves, for their own benefit and for survival, which is essentially different from the practice of Beizhai.


    In short, no matter what kind of environment and position he is in, he should have his own bottom line, which is what the road army has always stressed


    Just when the Lu Jun''s mind was a little confused and I didn''t know what to do next, Xiao Wan suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lu Jun and whispered to Lu Jun: "brother Lu Jun, a little animal told me that a man has been eavesdropping on our speech, which is 10 meters underground behind you..."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun only felt cold behind him, and his neck was a little stiff, because he had been standing here for so long, he didn''t see any other people around him, let alone found any abnormality.


    However, since there are people in Xiaowan, it must be. After all, Xiaowan''s ability lies there. The army still trusts Xiaowan.The wood on one side also heard Xiaowan''s words, which also surprised him. He could not help but look at the rear of the road army, and at the same time, he winked at the road army and wanted to ask what the road army should do


    Looking at the eyes of wood and Xiao Wan nearby, Lu Jun motioned to Mu Mu and Xiao Wan not to be impatient. Then he pretended to step back a few steps inadvertently.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly and motioned Xiao Wan to come over. He wanted to see what Xiaowan was talking about.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s gestures, Xiaowan directly opened up her second form, growing barbs and compound eyes, and possessed many characteristics of King spiders.


    Seeing Xiao Wan''s appearance, people from the rebel army and the Blackstone Group all came close to her and wondered what Xiaowan was going to do next.


    Seeing that Xiaowan was getting closer and closer to him, Herman couldn''t help but move back, because he had been shadowed by Xiao Wan. He was not afraid of the road army he had never seen before, but he was still afraid of Xiaowan.


    However, Xiaowan doesn''t care about Herman''s feelings. After she gets close to Herman, she puts her right leg on Herman''s neck and stabs the longest barb into Herman''s eyes.


    "Ah When his eyes were stabbed blind, Herman couldn''t help but tumble on the ground, trying to break away from Xiaowan.


    However, Xiao Wan stepped on his neck tightly. His hand was cut off while his hand was paralyzed by spider venom. He couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be pricked deeper and deeper by Xiao Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    After that, he got on the SUV beside him. Anyway, he had dragged the rebels for about three minutes. Badong and others estimated that they had gone far, and his task had been completed. There was no need to stay here and die.


    The members of Beizhai were relieved to hear Herman''s words and climbed to the nearest vehicle. They were forced to stay here by Badong. Now it''s great to leave alive


    The rebels, trapped in endless darkness, knew that Beizhai people would take the opportunity to leave, but they could not intercept them.


    Because at this time, they can''t see anything from the ostrich like dragons in their crotch. They can''t even distinguish between the southeast and the northwest, let alone pursue them.


    Just when the people of the rebel army thought that the Beizhai people were going to slip away from their eyes, Xiao Wan suddenly turned on her third ability. She was bleeding red and flew into the air 30 meters high, out of the scope of endless darkness.


    At the same time, Xiaowan did not stop at the same time. She shook her wings and flew to the positions of Herman and others with a hunter''s submachine gun.


    Seeing a little girl dare to leave the protection of the rebels and fly towards them, Herman had no time to think about why the little girl would fly. He immediately put on a new cartridge, which was a strafe to Xiaowan.


    In the face of the bullet, Xiaowan did not panic, and immediately used skilled flight skills to evade, easily dodged all the bullets.


    While evading, Xiaowan took the opportunity to fly a long distance and came to the range of the hunter''s submachine gun.


    "Chirp, tweet..." After hearing a series of gunshots, Xiao Wan emptied one of the cartridges in two seconds, making the members of Beizhai unable to lift their heads.


    "Fight back! counterattack! Beat her down Herman yelled as he dodged the broken glass.


    Hearing the order of Herman, the people in Beizhai also raised their guns one after another, aiming at Xiaowan in the air, which forced Xiaowan to fly.


    The drivers of Beizhai immediately started the vehicles and drove to the open area ahead to catch up with their "big army".


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai are determined to escape, Xiaowan, who flies in the air, bites his teeth and shakes his wings to keep his balance.


    Then she opened her mouth and risked being hit by a bullet, using her second ability in form three, which is a supersonic attack similar to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    At the moment Xiaowan used this kind of attack, even the surrounding air began to vibrate. There was a ripple like thing sweeping through Xiaowan''s position in the direction of Beizhai members'' escape.


    When the members of Beizhai were covered with waves, they could not help but put out their hands to cover their ears in an attempt to block the ultrasonic attack on them.


    But ultrasonic attack can''t be blocked by covering your ears. Only a power can resist this kind of attack a little, and other ordinary people will be in great pain.


    Although Xiaowan''s ultrasonic attack is not enough to kill people, the drivers in Beizhai are ordinary people.


    When they couldn''t help but cover their ears, the vehicle lost control. There were several driving collisions, and an off-road vehicle directly hit the mound of soil and overturned. The people sitting in the car naturally suffered.


    Seeing that she intercepted these vehicles, Xiao Wan was relieved, stopped the second ability of the third form, flapping her wings, changing bullets for the hunter''s submachine gun, and flew to the place where the vehicle was overturned


    The vehicle that happened to roll over was Herman''s, who struggled to get out of the car immediately after the rollover, while secretly scolding the driver as a fool.


    After that, Badong got into a truck next to him and left with more than 100 surviving members of Beizhai. Only a few Beizhai powers and ordinary members looked at each other.


    Seeing Badong go, Herman didn''t stay too much. He immediately picked up his black hat and threw it into the air at the fastest speed, which opened his power, endless darkness.


    Under the influence of endless darkness, the light within 100 meters in front of us is completely absorbed, and we are trapped in the darkness that we can''t see.


    This area is just the position where the rebels and others are charging. When they are about to rush to the high point, they can only stop suddenly when they suddenly lose sight, and the team is in some confusion.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, the people of the Resistance Army, after all, experienced many battles and soon controlled their emotions and no longer panicked.


    The mountain group''s psionic powers turn on the protection ability directly and fully without vision, so that they can protect their rebel members to the greatest extent.


    Seeing this, Herman did not hesitate too much. He immediately raised his rifle, aimed at the position of the rebels and others, and yelled: "they can''t see anything now! Call me! "


    After that, Herman took the lead to pull the trigger and empty all the bullets in the magazine. The target was the wood in the front, because there was no protection from the wood position.


    If he is hit by a bullet in this case, the wood is still very dangerous. Fortunately, the wood''s body has been strengthened and is much stronger than before, which makes him have a very keen sense of danger.Just as he was about to be hit by the bullet, the ostrich like wood actually lay back with a feeling, avoiding several bullets fired at his head.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the thunder shadow broadsword on his body to block several bullets that had been fired at his vital point. Only one bullet that was too late to stop brushed the shoulder of wood.


    Seeing that wood blocked his attack in this way, Herman opened his mouth in disbelief, forgetting to change the magazine.


    The Beizhai people who are raising their guns and gathering their powers have not had time to attack. They are also stunned by the action of wood.


    Because they know that wood does these things without any vision.


    "Come on! What are you doing Just recovered from the daze, Herman couldn''t help roaring at the people around him.


    Hearing Herman''s words, the members of Beizhai nearby immediately responded and swallowed their saliva. They poured out all the ammunition and powers on their hands as fast as possible. They aimed at the same position of wood. They didn''t believe that wood could escape these attacks.


    But then the wood''s action again surprised them, because wood suddenly rode like an ostrich dragon to hide behind the mountain group''s powers, making all their attacks fail.


    Seeing this, Herman knew that it was wishful thinking of them to kill wood. They were not at the same level at all.


    "Get in the car! We''re going to withdraw, too! My powers can still stop them for 15 seconds! If you don''t go, you don''t have to go! " Herman turned to the humanity around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "It''s a pity that the Tianhai cluster failed to block the attack of the infected group, which led to the failure of their plan, so they wanted to wait for the infected group to leave and then come back to search for resources."


    "But our arrival has once again disrupted their plans and forced them to attack us in an attempt to stop our idea of blocking the sky sea gathering place."


    "However, they could not defeat us with their strength. At last, Badong ordered to withdraw. In order to gain time for Badong, Herman took the initiative to stay behind. You all know the next thing. This is how the whole thing happened."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, all the people present took a breath, because before that, they had never thought that this matter was actually artificial.


    Although it''s their own problem that the Tianhai gathering area can''t defend the attack of the infectious body group, if Beizhai hadn''t actively attracted so many infected bodies, the Tianhai gathering place would not have been destroyed so quickly


    "Do you know where Beizhai is located?" Lu Jun''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said to Xiao Wan.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan shook her head regretfully and said, "no, I can''t find the memory in this respect. It''s estimated that Herman forcibly blocked this memory. Maybe he''s afraid that we''ll have trouble finding Beizhai."


    Hearing Xiao Wan say this, the people around him are silent, or at this time they don''t know what to say.


    "Command! Later, I''ll fight the people in Beizhai to death! It''s better to find their nest! Everyone who has been involved in this must die The army frowned on the humanity around.


    After saying that, the road army remembered something again, and then continued to say to the people around him: "we can be bad, we can kill each other, and even kill the same kind of people ourselves, but in any case, we are human beings, and human blood flows in our bones."


    "We can''t help other people to kill their own kind, and we can''t use the hands of other people to kill their own kind. What''s the difference between this practice and Han Jian in the war time? This is my bottom line, and it is also the bottom line of our human beings! "


    Hearing this, the people of the Resistance Army and the Blackstone consortium nodded heavily, as if they were deeply touched by the road army''s statement.


    Although there are not a few human beings killed by them, they all killed them by themselves, for their own benefit and for survival, which is essentially different from the practice of Beizhai.


    In short, no matter what kind of environment and position he is in, he should have his own bottom line, which is what the road army has always stressed


    Just when the Lu Jun''s mind was a little confused and I didn''t know what to do next, Xiao Wan suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lu Jun and whispered to Lu Jun: "brother Lu Jun, a little animal told me that a man has been eavesdropping on our speech, which is 10 meters underground behind you..."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun only felt cold behind him, and his neck was a little stiff, because he had been standing here for so long, he didn''t see any other people around him, let alone found any abnormality.


    However, since there are people in Xiaowan, it must be. After all, Xiaowan''s ability lies there. The army still trusts Xiaowan.


    The wood on one side also heard Xiaowan''s words, which also surprised him. He could not help but look at the rear of the road army, and at the same time, he winked at the road army and wanted to ask what the road army should do


    Looking at the eyes of wood and Xiao Wan nearby, Lu Jun motioned to Mu Mu and Xiao Wan not to be impatient. Then he pretended to step back a few steps inadvertently.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly and motioned Xiao Wan to come over. He wanted to see what Xiaowan was talking about.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s gestures, Xiaowan directly opened up her second form, growing barbs and compound eyes, and possessed many characteristics of King spiders.


    Seeing Xiao Wan''s appearance, people from the rebel army and the Blackstone Group all came close to her and wondered what Xiaowan was going to do next.


    Seeing that Xiaowan was getting closer and closer to him, Herman couldn''t help but move back, because he had been shadowed by Xiao Wan. He was not afraid of the road army he had never seen before, but he was still afraid of Xiaowan.


    However, Xiaowan doesn''t care about Herman''s feelings. After she gets close to Herman, she puts her right leg on Herman''s neck and stabs the longest barb into Herman''s eyes.


    "Ah When his eyes were stabbed blind, Herman couldn''t help but tumble on the ground, trying to break away from Xiaowan.


    However, Xiao Wan stepped on his neck tightly. His hand was cut off while his hand was paralyzed by spider venom. He couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be pricked deeper and deeper by Xiao Wan.


    The Blackstone Group, who was watching the bustle around, was shocked to see that Xiao Wan suddenly attacked. After all, no one would have thought that a little girl who was "harmless to human beings and animals" would be so violent.


    Only the people of the Resistance Army are used to Xiaowan''s practice, because they have been with Xiaowan for a long time and have a better understanding of Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan didn''t pay attention to what the people were thinking. She felt that the barb was deep enough. She closed her eyes and began to read the memory of Herman''s brain.In fact, the method she used was also used by the fourth black robed man in Weimu Town, but it was implemented by Wang spider at that time.


    But this time she didn''t bring Wang spider here. Fortunately, she also knew how to use the ability she possessed, so she did it by herself.


    In the case of Xiaowan forced to read the memory, Herman only felt that his head was about to explode, and began to foam and twitch at the same time.


    About 20 seconds later, Xiaowan slowly opened her compound eyes and pulled the barb out of Herman''s eyes. It seems that she has acquired Herman''s memory.


    However, after being tossed about by Xiaowan, Herman on the ground also died. He didn''t know what Xiaowan had done to him until he was dying


    "Brother Lu Jun, I read his memory in recent days. Although it is fragmentary, I still find some valuable things." Xiao Wan cancels spider form and says to Lu Jun while picking up Herman''s power light ball on the ground.


    "Well, talk about it." Lu Jun takes the power light ball from Xiaowan and replies that he is curious about Xiaowan''s ability to read memory.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Xiao Wan first explained the name, identity and status of Herman in Beizhai, as well as some information about Badong, the leader of Beizhai.


    After saying this, Xiaowan''s expression gradually became serious, and began to look grim and say: "in fact, the attack of Tianhai gathering place was planned by Herman and Badong. They used human blood and stumps to attract a large number of infected bodies from the outer city of Tianhai, in order to consume the strength of Tianhai gathering area, so as to facilitate their resource plunder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Looking at the soul evil bodies getting closer and closer to them, Lu Jun knew that they could no longer get close to them, so he immediately used his brain power to prop up a road of particle shield, trying to block the soul evil body in this way.


    In front of the particle shield, the spirit evil body did get a little bit blocked, and the landing speed slowed down.


    But it was only a few seconds slow. At the next moment, the evil spirit spewed out thousands of soul bodies, all squeezing into the particle shield.


    Under the attack of S-level creatures, the particle shield will not last long. It only takes two seconds to burst. The spirit evil body and soul body take advantage of this opportunity to rush down.


    Seeing that the evil body of the soul could not be blocked, wood immediately drank a bottle of physical reagent and was ready to use his third power, thunder prison sword array to kill the soul evil body.


    Lu Jun is also ready to summon a belillon and a Chinese Raptor. Although A-level creature may not be able to cope with such a large evil spirit body, he has to try it.


    If there is no way, he can only use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight against the evil body of the soul, which is his last resort.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, the evil spirit which was only ten meters away from them suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face was very painful, or twisted, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    The spirit body next to the evil body of the soul is also scattered at this moment, as if something frightens them.


    Seeing this, all the people on the ground were stunned for a moment. They all stood in place one after another, stopped the movements on their hands, and quietly looked at the evil spirits above.


    After 20 seconds, the evil spirit suddenly flew back into the air, and there was a small depression in the face, as if something was disintegrating it inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun also guessed that it might be Ruan Bing who started inside the evil spirit body. Otherwise, there was no way to explain all this.


    And Lu Jun''s guess is also very correct. The next moment, Ruan Bing''s figure appears in the small area of the hollow of the evil body of the soul, and the fear devil who has been staying in the soul lamp is also following her.


    But at this time Ruan Bing is very strange, the original black hair turned to light purple, if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes have also become light purple.


    But the people on the ground were so far away from Ruan Bing that they couldn''t see these details. They saw that Ruan Bing was unhurt, and helped them solve their difficulties invisibly. They cheered one after another.


    Unfortunately, at this time Ruan Bing could not hear the cheers of the crowd, nor could she be distracted to pay attention to the ground, because she was still struggling to control the lamp of soul to fight against the evil body of the soul.


    Just now she had received the data shared by the Lu Jun, and she was also deliberately engulfed by the soul evil body. After all, only in this way can she enter the body of the soul evil body and seek a way to kill the soul evil body.


    Although this method is very dangerous, a careless will not survive, but now it seems that the effect is very good.


    Because during the period when she was in the body of the evil body of the soul, she cooperated with the lamp of the soul and the fear of demons to severely damage the evil body of the soul, which greatly damaged the strength of the evil body of the soul. Now she is only one last step away from killing the evil body of the soul.


    The spirit evil body also knows Ruan Bing''s idea, it is struggling to resist, after all, it is almost just arrived in this world, do not want to die like this.


    But Ruan Bing''s combat experience is also very old-fashioned. Instead of letting the soul evil body get rid of her, she is disintegrating the soul evil body with the lamp of the soul and the fear of demons.


    Due to the continuous absorption of the soul body inside the body, the strength of the evil body of the soul became weaker and weaker. Soon there was no means to resist Ruan Bing, so he could only let Ruan Bing "swallow" it.


    In this way, with the passage of time, five minutes soon passed, and the spirit evil body of the S-level was completely swallowed up by Ruan Bing, or the soul lamp.


    After swallowing a large number of soul evil bodies, Ruan Bing''s hair and eyes have completely turned dark purple, and the brain domain development value has also reached a very terrible 50%.


    The Lu Jun, who has been watching all this from below, couldn''t help swallowing. He thought that the wood had been chopped by thunder, and that the development value of body area reached 39% was already a great adventure.


    But I didn''t expect that Ruan Bing, whose brain domain development value was only 27%, would forcibly raise the brain domain development value to 50% in just half an hour. The Lu army could not imagine how terrifying Ruan Bing was at this time.


    But it seems that all this is not over. After Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value reaches 50%, the terror demon next to her suddenly gets into the lamp of soul.


    Then the lamp of the soul began to fade into the shape of a sickle, and its volume became larger and larger.


    However, it seems that due to the lack of energy, the sickle has not been able to transform into substance, and has been exposed to the air in the form of virtual body.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing holds the virtual body sickle, holds it high above his head, and floats in the air to the center above the sky sea gathering place.The next moment Ruan Bing closed her eyes and used her brain to gather all the soul bodies in the sky and sea to gather to her position.


    Under Ruan Bing''s command, the soul body wandering around the whole sky sea gathering place seems to have found a container and swam wildly. The target is Ruan Bing''s body, or the virtual body sickle in Ruan Bing''s hand.


    With the injection of a large number of soul bodies, the sickle of the virtual body gradually brightens and grows a blade with cold light. It takes only a few minutes to transform the virtual body into the entity.


    "Not yet, but I don''t know where she went." Lu Jun simply answered a word, indicating that the people were not impatient.


    When they heard Lu Jun say so, they all calmed down and looked up at the sky, looking for Ruan Bing''s figure.


    But before they found Ruan Bing, they suddenly saw that evil spirit was rushing towards them, as if to devour them together.


    You know, at this time, the evil spirit body is hundreds of meters long, which is bigger than the S-level wild tree devil that people have met before. This makes people''s brain blank, and they don''t know how to deal with it


    "Come on Spread it out The road army yelled to the people around, because their positions were very dense. If they were hit by the evil spirit, they would be destroyed.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers immediately rode away like ostrichos and frost wolves.


    While dispersing, they also use their ranged weapons and powers to attack the spirit evil body above, but it has no effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    When they saw that Ruan Bing really attacked the road army, they immediately gathered around the army to protect it.


    In particular, wood and Lin Xiaobai stood on one left and one on the right. One pulled out the thunder shadow crossbow, and the other raised the explosive crossbow to launch a fierce attack on Ruan Bing.


    However, after Ruan Bingzhen flew the army, he did not launch any more attacks. Instead, he used his brain to summon a soul eating beast with three horns, four legs and a height of about two meters.


    Just when people couldn''t understand what Ruan Bing was going to do, Ruan Bing suddenly turned over, mounted a soul eating beast, and directly bypassed the people''s position and left for the north.


    As the speed of the soul eating beast is extremely fast, people only see a dark shadow flash by, and Ruan Bing disappears.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing has gone like this, everyone is in a daze. They don''t know where Ruan Bing is going or why Ruan Bing is like this.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road Army stood up from the ground, and looked at Ruan Bing''s leaving position and answered to the crowd: "her strength has grown too fast, which has produced side effects. Now she is a bit bewildered. She certainly doesn''t want to be like this. She just can''t control herself. We have to help her return to normal."


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, the people nodded silently, because the Lu Jun''s words had certain truth, and Ruan Bing''s behavior was also very similar.


    "Boss Lu, give me your order! We will do what you say! " A member of the Lei group spoke loudly to the road army, which was also the voice of all members of the Resistance Army.


    Hearing Lei group members say this, Lu Jun didn''t respond, but thought a little before saying: "Xiaowan, you should take off at once, watch the track and direction of Ruan Bing''s leaving, fly in front to show us the way, and let''s catch up with them together!"


    After that, the road army turned over and rode like an ostrich dragon, and took the lead in driving towards Ruan Bing''s leaving direction. On the wet ground, the footprints left by the soul eating beast could be seen.


    When Xiao Wan heard the order of the army, she immediately nodded and used her brain power to open up her third form. She grew four wings and flew into the air to find Ruan Bing''s leaving track, which was convenient for guiding people.


    The surrounding rebels and orc soldiers also mounted the ostrich dragon or frost wolf, followed the road army, and went to the north to look for Ruan Bing.


    As for those of the Blackstone Group, they had nowhere to go but to follow the road army in the few trucks left


    In this way, in the next time, Lu Jun and others have been pursuing Ruan Bing''s leaving figure.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, we could see that the original position of the corpse controller and the mutated infectious body had become a big pit, and there were no more corpse controllers and mutant infectious bodies. It seemed that the human world had evaporated.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s wanhun beheader killed a corpse controller and dozens of mutated infectious bodies in an instant.


    Although this corpse controller has just completed the evolution of level a, and is still a bit dull, and has insufficient combat experience, the power of wanhun chop has not been explained too much, and has completely reached the attack standard of level s.


    After killing the corpse controller, Ruan Bing showed a merciless smile, as if satisfied with the attack just now, and then she no longer paid attention to the infectious body in the gathering place of the sky and sea, and continued to absorb the remaining soul body.


    It''s a pity that ordinary infected bodies have no soul and are not affected by the soul storm. Otherwise, the soul storm released by Ruan Bing unintentionally will have to kill more than half of the infected bodies in Tianhai gathering place


    At the same time, Ruan Bing killed the mutated infectious body, and the clue sound of hunting task was also sounded in Lu Jun''s mind.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing can kill so many high-level infected bodies in seconds, and even the corpse controller has died, the Lu army can''t help but sigh that Ruan Bing is really "abnormal".


    However, the road army did not have time to think about it, because they were also affected by the soul storm.


    Although they were far away from Ruan Bing and were not in the center of the soul storm, the tingling sensation from the brain forced them to retreat.


    Lu Jun also knew that Ruan Bing was abnormal in this state, but he didn''t know exactly what was going on. He couldn''t contact Ruan Bing. He could only hold up a particle shield to protect people from being hurt by Ruan Bing.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing''s soul storm didn''t last very long. It stopped automatically after about a minute.


    At this time, Ruan Bing also absorbed all the soul bodies of the whole Tianhai gathering place. The dark clouds in the sky had been dispersed, and the red fog was bleeding. The surrounding area was gradually calm. Only the bursts of roaring from the infected bodies in the Tianhai gathering area could be heard.


    After absorbing all the soul body, Ruan Bing''s pupil became more blood red, and the energy around her body became more violent. She even heard bursts of burst sound in the air.


    Ruan Bing in this form, coupled with the nearly two meter long soul eating sickle, makes Ruan Bing look like a god of death, which is frightening.


    However, Ruan Bing did not make any attack action, but controlled his body to leave the sky and sea gathering area above, came to the collapsed west gate, and looked at the road army from a distance of tens of meters.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s cold eyes, it seems that they don''t know him, a trace of coolness passed through the heart of the army."Ruan Bing, you Are you all right? " The road army took a step forward, staring at Ruan Bing road.


    But Ruan Bing did not answer the road army, but fiercely waved a soul eating sickle, as if to warn the road army not to get close.


    Looking at the strange Ruan Bing in front of him, Lu Jun''s eyes were cold and his face was dignified and said, "did you forget me? Or are you going to attack me? "


    After saying that, the Lu army continued to walk towards Ruan Bing''s position, but he had not yet taken a few steps when Ruan Bing''s violent energy tore his coat apart, revealing his explosive muscles.


    Ruan Bing also gathered all his own pressure on the road army side, it seems that he did not want to let the road army closer.


    However, the road army did not stop and there was no fear on their faces. Instead, they directly opened their own dragon like form and continued to walk towards Ruan Bing against the violent energy around them.


    Although Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value has reached 56%, and he has the blessing of soul eating sickle, he has the power to make people breathless.


    However, the momentum of the road army at this time can compete with Ruan Bing, even more than Ruan Bing. However, no one knows where the momentum of the army came from


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s insistence, Ruan Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, as if to think of something, the pressure has also weakened.


    But at the next moment, the black light of soul eating sickle will be full of. After the black light flashed, Ruan Bing''s eyes will be cold again, and he will never see that touch of tenderness.


    Then Ruan Bing also mobilized his own violent energy, and abruptly flew the road army, which was in the form of dragon, two meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.


    But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.


    Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.


    Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues"


    "Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they have no freedom next. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. What should we do in case of riots... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    "Block it! Be sure to block it! She''s dying! As long as we can stop the attack, we will win Badong yelled to the nearby powers, boosting their morale.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the powers in Beizhai knew that the last moment was coming, and they all opened their brains or exhausted their physical strength in order to enhance their defense abilities.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    It was not until a second later that a deafening explosion came. The violent shock wave filled the whole world with thick dust


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    As long as these conditions are met, who will rule them and not rule them? Why risk losing your life to resist? Maybe they will be ruled by stronger people, and their safety will be more secure.


    What''s more, they have been oppressed by the people of Beizhai for a long time, and they have become slaves. Their will has been almost consumed. This kind of thing can not be restored overnight.


    The most important thing is that the methods of the rebels and the strong orcs, together with the ferocious Raptor, make them feel scared. These creatures that they have never seen before make them think of resistance at all.


    Therefore, there was no large-scale riot in Beizhai. Even if some people who wanted to take the lead were killed by the rebels in advance, the bodies of more than 10000 survivors are the best proof


    Looking at the peaceful Beizhai, where the corpses have been cleared, the road army nodded in satisfaction as he stood on the tower. This was exactly what he wanted, which also meant that the northern village had been completely occupied by them.


    Just as the Lu army was thinking about the next thing, Xiao Wan suddenly flew over from a distance with four wings dancing. She stopped in front of the army and said, "brother Lu Jun, is Ruan Bing OK?"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s question, Lu Jun gently nodded his head and said, "well, she''s OK. She''s just too tired. What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing what Lu Jun said, Xiao Wan also knew that Lu Jun was thinking and didn''t like to be disturbed. She immediately took out a dozen power light balls from her pocket and said, "brother Lu Jun, this is all the power light balls I collected from the battlefield. Here you are."


    Seeing that Xiaowan had found so many power light balls, Lu Jun couldn''t help getting excited. He also praised Xiaowan: "you know me, ha ha..."


    After laughing, the road army temporarily released a hand and put all the power light balls into the power module. With those power light balls obtained before, they began to test together.


    "Detection complete, power Name: Shengyao, power category: brain power, power effect: burst out a burst of light that can cover 50 meters around, can increase a small amount of defense for friendly forces in the range. If there are dark creatures around, they will continue to cause a lot of damage to dark creatures until the dark creatures die. Shengyao''s coverage and increased defense will increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain development value


    "Detection complete, power Name: endless darkness, power category: brain power, power effect: absorbs all light in its range and plunges this area into absolute darkness. The owner of the power gains a 50% movement speed bonus in this area. The range and movement speed bonus of endless darkness increases as the owner''s brain development value increases


    "Detection complete, power Name: burst ball, power category: brain power, power effect: agglomerate a steel ball with unstable explosives. The power owner can control the time when the ball explodes. The lethality and range of the explosive ball increase with the brain region development value of the brain power."


    "Detection complete, power Name: acid, power category: brain power, power effect: make your palm secrete a large amount of liquid with strong acid, any object touched will be corroded, and the acidity and secretion of acid substance will increase with the increase of brain development value of the power owner."


    If others see that Ruan Bing, who has just killed the four sides, is actually coquettish in the arms of the road army, it will surely be greatly surprised.


    "Well, I''ll hold you and sleep. I''ll help you deal with the rest of the Blackstone Group. You can sleep until you want to wake up." Lu Jun stroked Ruan Bing''s smooth face with his fingers. He felt helpless for Ruan Bing''s sudden coquetry.


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his head slightly and touched his cheek with his lips, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    After finishing this, before the road army could react, Ruan Bing forced his head into the arms of the army with a smile, and after a few seconds came a steady breath.


    Looking at Ruan Bing, who had been sleeping in his arms, and feeling the gentle touch from his cheek, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile. He could feel that Ruan Bing was really tired.


    In order to give Ruan bing a better sleep environment, the Lu army took Ruan Bing out of the area full of smoke and dust, came to a damaged tower, and quietly looked at the interior of Beizhai.


    Due to the fierce offensive of the rebel and orc soldiers, there are few fighters left in Beizhai, and only thousands of them are still being pursued and killed.


    Those who lived in Beizhai, as low-level population, saw that Beizhai was broken, locked the doors and windows one after another, hiding in their houses, afraid that the battle outside would affect them.


    Only a small number of survivors who were not afraid of death took the opportunity to make trouble in Beizhai, trying to plunder some materials and take possession of them.


    However, they are not afraid of death. As a result, they are directly "cleaned up" by the rebel army and orc soldiers. After all, the road army has given orders, and there is no tolerance for troublemakers.


    In this way, with the passage of time, two hours soon passed, and the road Army stood quietly for three hours with Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, on the tower.


    During this period, the rebel forces and orc fighters killed more than 10000 rioting survivors and more than 3000 fighters hiding among the survivors, making the buildings of Beizhai scarlet.In the end, only 85000 survivors survived. These survivors were forcibly robbed or cajoled by Beizhai from all over the country. They were humiliated here. The fighters in Beizhai did not regard them as human beings.


    When they learned that all the fighters in Beizhai were dead, they were excited because the man who abused them for nearly half a month finally died.


    But when they saw the rebels and orc soldiers killing in the northern stronghold, their cruelty was even worse than that of the fighters in Beizhai. They felt that they had just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again


    It was only when they found out that the rebels and orc soldiers only killed the troublemakers and did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. They relaxed a little and became extremely clever. They also offered to make friends with the rebels and surrender.


    Some people may wonder why they should be afraid of a few dozen rebels when there are so many survivors? If they riot together, can the rebels kill them all in time?


    Well, it''s true that there are not enough rebels, but the question is, why do these survivors resist?


    They want to find a safe place to live in. They can have enough food every day. The best thing is to live in a better environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately took Ruan Bing and walked into the space transmission door with his body on his side and disappeared in this open space.


    After the road army left, Lin also took a lazy look at the northern village behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    There are a lot of new things in the north of the fortress, because of the old style in the West


    When the road army stepped out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking, he knew that he had returned to Xifeng fortress.


    However, the Xifeng fortress was a little lonely at this time, and only ako was patrolling with some members of the rebel army who had no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the army, everyone was shocked, and then quickly gathered around the army.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s going on in Tianhai city? " Ah Ke grinned and said to Lu Jun.


    Looking at the excited ah Ke, Lu Jun didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into an idle Orc hut, so that Ruan Bing could have a better rest.


    After all this, the road army destroyed the Tianhai gathering place and told ako about the occupation of Beizhai.


    Hearing that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, a group of rebel members who had no power for the time being were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they had not participated in such a large-scale battle.


    After finishing all this, Lu Jun turned his head and looked at ah Ke and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the question from the army, Aker immediately shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led a team to clean up the scattered monsters around."


    Seeing that ah Ke said so, the road army slightly nodded his head and said, "well, you go down and keep your vigilance. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, so you can''t be careless."


    After that, the Lu army went to the periphery of Xifeng fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of Xifeng fortress.


    Similarly, Lin yilazy, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the Lu army, and the Lu army let him follow him.


    The construction of the fortress is expected to be completed, and a batch of new buildings are expected to be completed after the construction of the fortress.


    In order to expand the scale of Xifeng fortress, the road army added three more Orc barracks, one enclosure and 30 Orc huts by using the strategic point. At the same time, they also used research sites to upgrade the construction and production speed of Xifeng fortress.


    After finishing the job of Xifeng fortress, Lu Jun went around the Dragon Nest to see how the Dragon Nest was.


    But as soon as the road army approached the dragon''s nest, several d-level lingstealing dragons, who were patrolling nearby, rushed to him and made joyful calls.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or perceived the approaching of the road army. While these several lingraptors rushed to the site, hundreds of them rushed out of the nest. They were the result of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest for a day.


    Looking at these lingstealing dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to consume his brain power.


    After talking with the butcher about Beizhai, the backbone of the Resistance Army also gathered and came to the position of the road army one after another.


    Looking down at Qi Qi Qi and his people, the Lu army first put Ruan Bing, who was sleeping, into Lin Xiaobai''s arms. Then he said to them, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold. When the butcher sets up the outer regiment of the Resistance Army, you will take our men and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, No You can waste too much time here. "


    "As for the people of the Blackstone consortium, let them stay here. If you want to join the outer army of the Resistance Army, you can give them some positions. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. If you want to leave, you can leave them."


    After that, the road army took out a large amount of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and filled the whole open space. All these things were snatched by him from the city of oli.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily needs of Beizhai for a period of time. Look at the distribution. I want to restore the labor force of those survivors in a short time." Lu Jun pointed to the mountain of food in front of him and continued.


    Seeing that the road army took out so much food at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that only the road army could make such a big deal.


    "Well Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon Anan looked at the road army, wondering, after all, if it was not in a hurry, the road army would not account to them.


    "Yes, it''s over here. I''ll go back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the top priority, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own to stay here? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave then... " One side of the bear also touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the big bear''s words, Lu Jun thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher manage the northern village for the time being. After finding the right person, he will be replaced. By the way, he will be allowed to pass the" stronghold master addiction. "Hearing Lu Jun say so, people around him naturally have no opinion, but also laugh at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the Lu army disbanded them, and then took back all the lingyaolong in Beizhai, and came to Lin yilazy with Ruan Bing in his arms.


    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back soon. " Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Lin yilazy was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t get too many people in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin yilazy''s space portal, Lu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually.


    "There are not many people, just me and Ruan Bing. If you want to go back together, you can." The road army advanced a little way.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, Lin yilazy no longer said anything more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to condense the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the army.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the road Army knows that this is Lin yilazy''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    "Well, go in." Lin yilazy looks at Lu jundao with some serious expression.


    After all, it is still very difficult for her to condense a super long distance space portal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    After listening to Ruan Bing''s analysis, Lu Jun nodded slightly and worried: "should I tell wood about this? Does he know that there is another soul in him? "


    Hearing Lu Jun''s question, Ruan Bing thought for a moment and then said, "he must know, because the soul will fight with him for the control of his body from time to time."


    "As for why he didn''t take the initiative to say it, it may be that he was ready to carry all this on his own, and didn''t want you to worry about it..."


    After that, Ruan Bing was silent. She had absorbed a lot of soul bodies and knew how painful it would be to have extra souls in her body.


    Because from time to time, you will see some memories that do not belong to you, and there will be "people" constantly talking in your brain, interfering with your thinking


    "Well, I hope he can make it through. He hasn''t let me down since I was young. I believe it''s the same this time." Lu Jun said in silence, as if to Ruan Bing, but also as if to himself.


    Seeing that the Lu army was still sullen, Ruan Bing pressed close to the Lu Jun''s chest and took the initiative to plunge into the arms of the Lu Jun.


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. I''ll keep an eye on the wood at any time. Don''t be unhappy. It''s a big deal Big deal I won''t stop you when you do something bad... " Ruan Bing blushed to Lu jundao, and the more she talked about the back, the smaller her voice.


    In fact, she has always been a very cold person, can not be coquettish, or say some "love" words.


    But there was no one else here, so she was a little open to the road army and enjoyed the rare time of getting along with each other.


    In addition, she has experienced so much in the last life and seen many parting in life and death, which gives her a new insight into life.


    That is to think of what, that immediately to do, met the love of the people, then go to the heart of love to say.


    Don''t be embarrassed and delay time, don''t wait for lost to understand regret


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun didn''t understand what Ruan Bing meant at the beginning, but he quickly responded and pressed Ruan Bing against the corner of the orc hut, and some part of his body unconsciously "stood up".


    How to say that he is only in his early twenties. He is just at his vigorous age. Naturally, he can''t stand being teased by Ruan Bing. Anyway, the road army thinks Ruan Bing has just "teased" him


    Although Ruan Bing decided to open her heart to the army, she had never experienced such a thing since she was a child. Suddenly, she was startled by the army and directly exclaimed, "ah What are you doing... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s exclamation, Lu Jun didn''t stop his action. Instead, Ruan Bing''s soft voice stimulated his hormone and directly forced him to fight Ruan Bing.


    Under the rough action of the road army, Ruan Bing had some small struggles at the beginning, but soon she began to cater to the strong kisses of the army, and her breath became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s right hand crept up Ruan Bing''s collar, and began to release Ruan Bing''s top button with one hand. His fingers could already touch Ruan Bing''s delicate skin.


    Ruan Bing can also feel the small movement of the road army, but this time she did not stop the road army, but tightly hugged the road army''s body.


    When the road army untied Ruan Bing''s three buttons, ready to put his right hand in to "explore", a scream came from the door of the orc cabin.


    "Ah! You Why don''t you close the door Sorry I I didn''t mean to I I just can''t find you everywhere Think you''ll be here I didn''t know you were Sorry... "


    Hearing this scream and a series of explanations, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing were startled and stopped their physical movements and left each other.


    Ruan Bing is the fastest speed to button all the buttons on her clothes, by the way, wiped her mouth and tidied her hair.


    When the road army turned around and saw that he was covering his eyes with his hands and some panicked Lin was lazy, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed and helpless.


    He didn''t understand why people would come out to disturb his "good things" every time


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Jun looks at Lin Yi lazily. Anyone who is interrupted at this time will be very unhappy.


    Before Lin was lazy to answer, Ruan Bing was embarrassed and said, "you can tell me I''ll go out and see what''s going on... "


    After that, Ruan Bing ran out like a runaway. It''s embarrassing to be seen doing "this kind of thing" with the road army at this time.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was gone, the road army went directly to Lin yilazy''s side, gently "grabbed" Lin yilazy''s double horse tail with his hand, and said in a threatening voice: "you''d better think of a good reason, or I''ll rip your clothes and press them against the wall..."


    Hearing the threat of the road army, feeling his horse''s tail was seized, Lin yilazy slightly released her palm covering her eyes.


    When Lin yilazy saw Ruan Bing really went out, he put his hand down, tightly covered his collar, and said, "I really came to see you for something serious Close the door no, you You can''t pick my clothes... "


    Looking at Lin yilazy''s expression of crying, Lu Jun didn''t eat it. He continued to force Lin yilazy into a corner and said: "I don''t care. If you can''t give a qualified reason, wait for me to pick up my clothes."Seeing Lu Jun''s "beast like" eyes, Lin Yilan was really afraid. She immediately shook her horse tail and said, "I I just felt a strong spatial fluctuation in the East It feels like something big is going to happen I''ll inform you immediately... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun was stunned for a moment, and then released Lin''s lazy horse tail: "East? About where? How far is it from here? "


    Seeing that the attention of the road army was finally diverted, Lin yilazy immediately said, "I don''t know the specific location, but it should be about four kilometers away from here."


    Hearing that it was very dangerous to get that soul out and keep it, the Lu Jun didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    Looking at the Lu Jun''s sad expression, Ruan Bing could understand the Lu Jun''s mood. He took a deep breath and continued: "everything has two sides. It''s not all bad to leave that soul in the body of wood."


    "You can think that if it wasn''t for the soul, the wood might have been killed by lightning."


    "Now the wood is not dead, but its strength has also increased greatly. From these aspects, we can see that it is the soul who has contributed to it."


    "If wood can completely control the soul, absorb it and take possession of it, then none of the things I said will happen. On the contrary, it will be a great adventure for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Demon clan - creeper branch is trying to occupy the healing tower. Please stop them! You will get a lot of rewards if you stop it successfully! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 100000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! If you encounter a creeping demon group, please kill 10000 crawling demons within eight hours. The more creeping demons you kill, the more rewards you will get. If you can''t achieve the goal, you will deduct 50000 dragon rank value! "


    Hearing the prompt sound of four real-time tasks in succession, the army was stunned for a moment, because this was the first time that such a situation appeared. Two consecutive real-time missions were regarded as the sky high.


    However, this also shows the importance of the magic tower, so that the system is worried, just crazy trigger real-time tasks.


    Although there will be heavy penalties for not completing these real-time tasks, the road army is not worried because he is sure to get the magic tower, and he is also confident to complete these real-time tasks.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately shared the information of the healing magic tower to the surrounding people, and then said in a loud voice: "no, those crawling demons are occupying the healing magic tower. We can''t let them succeed!"


    Hearing the words of the road army and looking at the information of the magic tower shared by the army, people also realized the seriousness of the problem, and their faces became dignified.


    Now they understand why the reptiles are gathering here, and why there are so many corpses in the surrounding open space.


    It is estimated that in the past few days, there were creatures of other races trying to occupy this place, but the number of creeping demons was too large, which directly defeated the attack of other races and held on to the day when the magic tower opened


    Seeing that the people had entered the combat state, the road army immediately continued: "command! Later, the wolf cavalry will be responsible for the frontal charge, the troll hunter will be responsible for long-range suppression, and the rebels will follow me to the bottom of the magic tower! I''ll let the dinosaurs cooperate with our attack. "


    After that, the road army began to mobilize the dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest, with Triceratops in the front, lingraptors in the middle and flanks in charge of the middle, the back of the Jialong hall, the Utah raptors and the swollen headed dragons moved freely, and the Beitian pterosaur was responsible for providing information.


    This was the first time that the road army had commanded a large-scale Corps operation, and his orders were also given in a hurry without much deliberation.


    But at this time, the road army did not have much time to think, because he did not know how long the crawling demons had entered the tower, and when the crawling demons would complete the occupation of the tower.


    Therefore, the road army can only attack at the fastest speed and put pressure on the crawling demon


    As for the role of Beitian pterosaur, it is unnecessary to say that Tongtong is responsible for investigating the enemy''s situation and helping the road army to predict the danger.


    Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as large as that of reptiles, they use dragon skills to cooperate with each other, and it is estimated that they can deal with more than five times of their own enemies. This battle is also a good opportunity for the road army to experience them.


    In addition to the dinosaurs of the road army, there are also the bloodthirsty King bat carried by Xiaowan and more than 300 ground digging sand worms of all levels, which are also important fighting forces.


    At present, the underground ground digging sand worms have not hurt the army''s men and horses by mistake, which also makes the road army a little relieved.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army and others soon advanced about three kilometers.


    As the blood mist had dissipated and it was day time, the vision on the road was very good, leading to no dangerous situation for the road army and others.


    After walking through a hillside, the road army and others can see the magic tower standing in the distance, or in the original position.


    But at this time, the magic tower is very strange, and it is still shining with green light.


    In addition to the tower, there are tens of thousands of crawling demons moving under the tower, it seems that they want to turn the tower around into their nest.


    The most important thing is that the number of these creeping demons is more than twice that seen by the road army last time. There are about 40000 creeping demons. It is estimated that all the creeping demons within a hundred miles have come here.


    Moreover, after many days of blood fog, there is no d-level creeping demon around the magic tower. If you look at it, it is at least level C, and the number of level B is the largest.


    When the road army was looking at the creeping demon in the distance, Xiao Wan, who was flying above with the bloodthirsty King bat, suddenly dropped sharply and came to the front of the road army and said, "brother Lu Jun, I can see a lot of creeping demons in the magic tower from the top. It seems that they are attacking something!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately took out a telescope from the armed module and scanned the inside of the magic tower through the gap.


    With the help of binoculars, the road army saw a lot of crawling demons fighting in the magic tower, and most of them were A-level crawling demons!


    Seeing this, the strange Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the magic tower again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [tower Name: low level healing tower. Function: as long as you successfully occupy this tower, you will get the blessing of the tower. If you or your partner are injured, you can quickly recover the wound with the help of the pagoda. Range: within 30 km. If you occupy more than one magic tower, the occupied tower will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this tower within the scope of other magic towers. ¡¿


    at the moment of reading this line of data, the Lu Jun clenched the arms of the telescope and trembled, because the magic tower was so powerful.It can be seen literally that the effect of this magic tower is healing. As long as the road army can occupy the tower, then he and the people of the Resistance Army, as well as the orc soldiers, including the dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest, will enjoy the effect of this treatment.


    This is not the most important, the main thing is that the scope of the magic tower is 30 kilometers!


    This means that in the future, the army corps of the road army will no longer be afraid of being injured, and can fight at will. If it is injured, it is just a dream for the road army to return to the scope of the healing magic tower.


    Although I don''t know how to occupy the magic tower for the time being, the road army has already got the cure magic tower. He must get the magic tower!


    Just when the road army was thinking about these things secretly, a sound of system prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The pagoda has already appeared and is being contested by various races. The more towers you occupy, the stronger your Legion will be. Please quickly occupy all the pagodas you can see! When the magic tower you occupy reaches one, three, five, seven, nine, you will get different rewards! If you can''t achieve the goal within three months, you will deduct 200000 dragon rank points! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Discover the healing Tower! Please complete the occupation quickly! After occupying the healing tower, you will get a lot of rewards! If you can''t achieve the goal, you will be deducted 50000 points of dragon Title Value! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    But the more they advise, the more death toll increases, because the road army likes to "bully" those creatures that can''t fight back


    It is estimated that the high-level creeping demons who are still attacking the tower can''t sit down and stop attacking the tower one after another, and all of them come down from the tower.


    When a large number of A-level creeping demons come out of the magic tower, Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai have no way to stop them, so they can only let them run out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was very happy because he knew that the high-level creeping demon gave up attacking the magic tower, and he could finally put his heart down.


    "Their main strength is here! Be careful! First concentrate fire to kill A-level creeping demon! " The army reminds the people around.


    But in the moment of Lu Jun''s saying, before everyone could respond, there was a burst of extremely angry roar coming from the magic tower.


    Then there was a two tall, bloody skin, covered with long hair, each claw is 30 cm long crawling demon from the entrance of the magic tower ran out.


    Seeing the blood red creeping demon, Lu Jun frowned, opened the eyes of data immediately and swept the creeping demon again.


    [crawling demon emperor, the strength is evaluated as S-level. The leader of the creeping demon clan, his body speed and strength have evolved to the extreme. He can launch a deadly attack from any angle! ¡¿


    seeing that the reptile demon was S-level, the road army knew that the problem was troublesome. If this reptile demon rushed to the side of the orc soldiers and dinosaur corps, they would surely suffer heavy losses.


    "I''m going to delay it. You can kill A-level reptile and help me again!" Lu Jun shared the data of crawling demon emperor to the public, and then roared.


    After that, the Lu army was ready to call for the A-level lingraptors, including the A-level, and the Chinese raptors. At present, only these dinosaurs could fight with the S-class reptile demon emperor.


    But before the road army had time to summon the dinosaurs out, Ruan Bing suddenly appeared in front of the road army, stopping the road army''s movement.


    "I''ll go. I can handle it!" Ruan Bing raises her soul eating sickle and stares at Lu jundao. As a fourth level power, she can still deal with S-level creatures.


    In fact, the Lu army did not want Ruan Bing to fight, because Ruan Bing''s ability was still very unstable. The Lu army was afraid that Ruan Bing would fall into that kind of bewilderment again.


    However, the creeping demon emperor is an offensive S-level creature. Its attack power is more terrifying than all the S-level creatures they have encountered before. No matter whether he or wood goes out to fight, they will not have a great chance to win, so the road army can only let Ruan Bing go up and try it first


    After getting the permission of the road army, Ruan Bing immediately summoned a soul eating beast from the soul eating sickle, and then she mounted the soul eating beast and rushed to the position of crawling demon emperor.


    Seeing that the creeping demon actually transferred its firepower to them, the road army could not help but sneer, because this is what he wanted to see.


    "All members, four o''clock direction, output power unlimited cast!" Lu Jun points to the most dense position of reptile demon, big voice channel.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the rebel members riding ostrich like dragons immediately began to gather their brains and aimed at the creeping demon to use the power.


    After a few seconds, the ability condensation is completed, and dozens of powers appear in the air, such as fireball, ejection flame wheel, vacuum blade, and so on.


    When these powers land on the ground and bombard the creeping demon, they instantly cover the position within 50 meters and blast the reptile into meat paste.


    And it''s not the end of it. The fire group of the rebels used a wave of power, and immediately used the second wave, continuing to bombard other creeping demons.


    Under the continuous bombardment of members of the rebel forces, the area 300 meters ahead has become a "vacuum" zone. No crawling demon can survive, and the ground is covered with meat sauce.


    As more than 50 unsuspecting members of the Rebel Army rode through the ground full of meat paste on ostrichos, all the creeping demons near the magic tower were stunned and stopped attacking.


    Because they suffered unprecedented damage in just a few seconds, directly lost about 5000 reptiles.


    Originally, they thought the rebels were the best bullies here, but now they seem to be wrong. In fact, the rebels are the real boss


    However, no matter what the crawling demons were thinking, the road army still ignored all the creeping demons and continued to rush forward. He wanted to make these crawling demons feel the pressure. Only in this way can the high-level crawling demons in the magic tower be forced out.


    At the same time, the dinosaurs and orc soldiers also worked together to push forward, and soon came within 100 meters of the magic tower.


    At this distance, even the high-level crawling demons still in the tower can see that they are attacked, which disturbs their morale.


    Because all their important forces are attacking the magic tower, they can''t escape at all, but if the enemy continues to attack like this, they must lose a lot.


    After a difficult choice, the high-level of the creeping demon clan decided to send a part of the high-level crawling demons to block the road army and others, and fight for the time to occupy the magic tower for them.


    As long as they can quickly occupy the magic tower, and then rush down to the enemy under the fire collection, the road army and others will surely die at that time! This is the idea of the reptilian hierarchy.And the road army who slaughtered the reptile demon below also saw the action of the creeping demon and understood the idea of the creeping demon more clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, the road army immediately said to Xiaowan flying above: "Xiaowan, you and Xiaobai block the exit of the magic tower, don''t let those creeping demons rush out!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiaowan immediately let the bloodthirsty King bat land, and took Lin Xiaobai, who was holding the explosive crossbow, and flew to the top of the magic tower.


    When those A-level creeping demons rush out of the tower, they are immediately intercepted by the explosive crossbow and the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Even if these reptiles are A-level, they are difficult to withstand the damage of explosive crossbows. The ultrasound of bloodthirsty King bat can also have a great impact on reptiles.


    In this case, the A-level crawling demons can''t get out of the tower at all. They can only shrink at the exit of the tower and stare at Xiaowan above.


    Seeing that the A-level crawling demons were blocked as expected, the road army gave a cruel smile and let the rebels continue to attack, killing only B-level and C-level creeping demons.


    The dinosaurs and orc warriors fought harder and braver. They kept walking on the corpse of the reptile demon, even ignoring the blood splashed on the body of the reptile demon.


    With the passage of time, 40000 reptile demons died in the slaughter of Lu Jun and others, more than one-third.


    In the face of this death rate, the morale of the crawling demons dropped again and again. From the beginning of active attack, they gradually became passive defense, and finally they did not dare to go up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    After nearly 5000 dinosaurs joined the battlefield, the battle situation was changed instantly. The front of the road army was not only stabilized, but also stabilized the Zerg for a while.


    Although the number of Zerg creatures is relatively large, the whole battlefield is so large that it can only accommodate more than 20000 Zerg creatures to attack together, which makes them unable to play a quantitative advantage.


    Seeing that the battlefield on the ground was no longer worrying, the road army immediately transferred the energy bombs of firepower guard and artillery drawing and firing to the sky battlefield with high pressure, helping Ruan Bing and Xiaowan defend their defense lines.


    Originally, it was very difficult for the mantis army to fly down to attack. With the support of air weapons, the situation of the mantis army was even worse, and the number of casualties doubled instantly.


    This situation lasted for more than 20 seconds. When the time came, the effect of the Zerg horn disappeared, and the Zerg creatures lost their attack speed and movement speed bonus, which made their front Legion almost face defeat.


    Seeing this scene, the road army mounted an ostrich like dragon, ready to take a group of dinosaurs to start charging.


    As long as the dinosaur regiment can charge, the number of Zerg creatures will only be beaten up, and he can see the hope of victory.


    But before the road army had time to issue an order, he suddenly saw the Zerg creature in front of him to make way for a spacious road, as if he wanted something from the rear to come.


    When the road army was puzzled, the dinosaurs on the battlefield directly sent out an uneasy roar, which seemed to be making an early warning.


    Then the Lu army saw a creature of the same size as the emperor of the long halberd in the formation of Zerg creatures, with a body length of more than ten meters.


    It''s just that this creature has the characteristics of a marching ant, it''s not a papyrifer, and it''s covered with spines, and it looks very threatening.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately opened the eyes of data and scanned the newly emerged creature again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [sting ant emperor, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the marching ant tribe. His body surface is covered with spines that can be regenerated infinitely. He is good at using these spikes to attack. ¡¿


    seeing that this was a super level creature, the Lu Jun''s hands trembled for a moment, because with the blade of Mantang in the air, they had to face two super level creatures at the same time.


    If you add the long halberd pocket emperor that they killed, it is equivalent to that they encounter three super level creatures in a day. This kind of combat intensity is unimaginable by the road army before.


    "Come on! All back! Shrink the formation! This is also a superorder creature Lu Jun issued a warning loudly, and by the way, shared the data and information of the ant emperor to the surrounding people.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the orc soldiers and dinosaur Corps in front of them did not hesitate at all, but immediately retreated nearly 50 meters and returned to the defense line.


    Because they can also feel the strong pressure on the spined ant queen, this level of superclass creatures is not something they can block.


    While the army of the road was shrinking, the morale of the marching ants in front of them was also greatly improved. After all, their command came out, which gave them the confidence to kill the road army and others at one fell swoop.


    The upper blade of the Mantis was relieved to see his companion appear.


    Originally, the ant emperor was going to attack other gathering places, but it didn''t expect that the situation here would be so difficult, so it had to call the queen together.


    Seeing our own ground troops on the ground, we can''t help the road army and others. The eyes of the sword blade mant emperor reveal that it is unbelievable. We should know that the number of them is hundreds of thousands.


    However, after all, the blade Mantis emperor is a creature who has seen the "world". It soon regains its composure, and then it begins to make a unique song, which seems to be using some kind of ability.


    After 20 seconds, the mantis''s movement on the ground was as fast as that of the rooster.


    In fact, the ability of blade Tanghuang to sing is called Zerg horn. The effect is to increase the movement speed and attack speed of all Zerg creatures in the range.


    Thanks to the Zerg horn, the fighting effectiveness of the marching ants and Mantis armies has been greatly improved, and their original disadvantages have been pulled back.


    Looking at the frenzied Zerg army in front of them about to break through their position, the road Army thought like thunder, thinking about their next coping strategies.


    Then the road army continuously mobilized the position of dinosaur corps and orc soldiers, trying to block the Zerg creatures first and delay the time.


    But the overall number of them is so much, no matter how to mobilize, there will be loopholes in the defense line, and they are about to lose.


    Just when the road army was ready to send the rebels to fill the gap in the defense line, a fierce running sound came from behind them. It seemed that many creatures were approaching quickly.


    Seeing this, the Lu army could not help frowning, wondering if there were any Zerg creatures around them?


    If this is the case, they will be hit back and forth, and they will not be able to defend here.


    However, the road army''s worries did not come true, because it was not the Zerg creatures or other enemies who came, but the second dinosaur regiment supported from the healing tower.This dinosaur regiment has 600 C-level raptors, 600 C-level onychosaurus, 800-c-triceratops, 1000 b-order megacephalosaurs, 900-b-order Utah raptors and 800-b-order monoridosaurs.


    In fact, these dinosaurs came after receiving the information from the road army. They should have arrived earlier.


    However, when they were on the way, they encountered a wave of scattered infectious bodies, which could not be bypassed. They could only solve the infection and come back again, so it took a little time.


    Although the dinosaur regiment did not have time to eat a lot of crystal stones, which led to the class was not very high, but the number and types of them were of great help to the road army at this time.


    See the second dinosaur Corps in the moment of arrival, directly launched the charge, the top line of defense gap.


    First of all, 600 C-class Ankylosaurus and 800 c-triceratops, together with 1000 B-class megacephalosaurs, formed the vanguard army.


    With their extremely fast charge speed and body weight, they collide with the army ants of megajaw and fire poison in the front, and disperse the attack formation of these two army ants.


    Then 900 B-level raptors and 800 B-level single ridged dragons formed an encircling formation, and began to kill the strong and small number of armored army ants.


    Finally, 600 C-level Raptors enter the battlefield to harvest wounded or unsuspecting enemies.


    As for the army ants, they are already in the air at this time. They can''t touch them. The dinosaurs simply don''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Seeing that Ruan Bing was rescued in the blink of an eye, the rebels ignored the surrounding environment and burst into a burst of cheers.


    Then the rebels retreated as they fought, preparing to take over the road army, as did dinosaurs and orcs.


    But above is attacking the Aeolus pterosaur blade, Tang emperor saw that must die Ruan Bing was actually rescued by the road army, angry scalp numb.


    He immediately threw out dozens of wind blades, cast off the Aeolus pterosaur, and flew to the position of the road army. Today, it must kill these two people who always destroy its plan.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the king of the Tang, the blade of the sword, was staring at him. He was still dragging his seriously injured body to the direction of the rebel army.


    Three seconds later, the road army arrived at the side of the rebel army members and handed Ruan Bing in a coma to Ruan Xue''s hand.


    Then the road army immediately flew up, because he had already seen the figure of the sword blade Tanghuang. He had to lead the sword blade Tanghuang away from here, or his people would have to finish playing.


    Seeing that the road army was fleeing, the blade of the Tang emperor had no time to pay attention to the rebels and others below, and followed the road army directly. He was determined to kill the road army.


    In the next few tens of seconds, the road army and the blade Tanghuang were caught in a chase.


    Although the road army always uses some very strange objects and grenades to interfere with the flying of the blade Tanghuang and affect the speed of the blade Tanghuang.


    But after all, the road army was seriously injured, and every time he waved his wings, he would be involved in the pain of his predecessor.


    So in the fierce flight, the road army could not stand it very quickly, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    But now the road army is not afraid of being overtaken by the blade of the Tang emperor, because at this time he is above the marching ant corps, and there is no one around him.


    Looking at the road army, it seemed that they gave up their struggle and flew to the place full of marching ants. Without hesitation, the sword blade Tanghuang waved its sharp claws, made dozens of wind blades, blocked all the positions of the army, and prepared to kill the army with one blow.


    Looking at the wind blade flying towards him in front of him, and the blade Tanghuang who is close to him, the Lu army did not fear or struggle. Instead, they laughed cruelly and opened the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment when Tyrannosaurus rex was used, the original body of the army disappeared, as if it had melted into the air.


    When he saw that the army was gone, he thought of his strange smile before the army disappeared. He could not help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Can not wait for the blade of the mantis emperor want to understand what happened, it felt the air around a coagulation, a stronger than it around the breath.


    Feeling the inexplicable strong pressure, the blade of the mant emperor dare not be careless, immediately climb to a safe position in the air


    But all this seems to be over today. At the thought that Ruan Bing was about to die in front of him, he did not have the ability to save Ruan Bing. His eyes turned red, and his heart seemed to stop. He could not breathe with pain.


    "Ah Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was mixed with a tearing heart and lungs, and the blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing the roar of the road army, the rebel army who was fighting ahead turned back and looked at the position of the road army.


    When they saw Ruan Bing falling down from the air, they were stunned because they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Ruan Xue called out "sister!" pale Then he ran in the direction of Ruan Bing.


    Although it was so far away, it was impossible for her to get there in a short time, but it was just her subconscious reaction.


    Just when everyone thought that Ruan Bing would fall to the ground and die at the next moment, the change happened. Suddenly, a pair of dragon wings appeared on the back of the army.


    This pair of Dragon Wings has strange lines, about two meters long, which is higher than the road army. If you look closely, you can find that the wings of this pair of dragon wings are very similar to those of Fengshen pterosaur, but they are much smaller.


    As for why this happened, it was because at the critical moment, Lu Jun''s anger inspired his potential, making him reach 29% of the body area development value, and instantly broke through to 30%.


    Lu Jun has a domain specific ability called Dragon. When his domain value is broken, he will have one more part of his body that can be converted into the body of a dinosaur.


    This time, the Lu army transformed the wings of Fengshen pterosaur, so he could suddenly grow dragon wings.


    Looking at his dragon wings and feeling the tearing feeling from his back muscles, Lu Jun couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    But he did not have time to think too much, immediately thought of a move, a fierce wave of wings, the moment to climb, to Ruan Bing down the direction of flying.


    Because this was the first time the army was flying, he was not used to it. Every time he waved his wings, it was very difficult for him to swing his wings. He flew eastward and westward, as if he were a toddler.


    But Lu Jun didn''t think about it. He had only one thought in his heart, that is, to fly to Ruan Bing as fast as possible, and to save Ruan Bing.


    With this kind of obsession, Lu Jun''s flying skills improved rapidly. In a flash, they grasped the essence of it. In the continuous waving of the wings, the whole person was like a wind sweeping towards Ruan Bing.At the critical moment, when Ruan Bing was less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army finally arrived at Ruan Bing, caught him, and hugged him into his arms.


    However, Ruan Bing fell down from a height of nearly 200 meters. Under the condition of huge gravity and speed, Ruan Bing hit the road army like a heavy hammer.


    At the moment of receiving Ruan Bing, Lu Jun heard a "click" sound from his ribs and arms, like a fracture.


    Then the road army felt a chest pain, even difficult to breathe, the body was also Ruan Bing with the ground, heavily fell into the soil.


    This situation can also be guessed without looking at the road army has been injured, and it is serious enough to endanger life.


    You know, Lu Jun is now a third-order body power. The physical strength is more than five times stronger than before.


    But even this kind of physical strength has to be seriously injured. It can be seen that the impact force produced by Ruan Bing falling from a high altitude is terrible


    Fortunately, however, the Dragon Wings of the road army created a lot of buffers and slowed down a lot of speed, so that the two people who fell into the ground were not hurt twice.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army endured the pain from all over the place and checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    After finding that Ruan Bing was not in a big way, the road army struggled to get up, waved the nearly torn dragon wings again, and flew in the direction of the rebels.


    Because there are two high wind Mantis are coming, he does not have the ability to fight with the wind Mantis now, so we have to send Ruan Bing to safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Seeing the fireball falling from the sky, the leader of the silent Crusader knew that there was more than one power in the enemy, and immediately organized his men to retreat.


    After all, they don''t even have a decent weapon, and it''s almost impossible to deal with the powers. They still understand that.


    However, it''s too late for the silent Crusaders to retreat. At the next moment, dozens of flying abilities cover their positions and kill them one by one.


    Looking at the constant death of his men, the silent Crusader guard captain closed his eyes in pain, thinking that it was all over, because no one could escape from so many powers.


    Three seconds later, the terrified guard captain slowly opened his eyes and glanced around to see if someone had saved them.


    But the picture that the guard captain thought didn''t appear. Instead, he saw all his men dead. Only a few black robed men stood in front of him.


    Looking at these black robed men who couldn''t even see their faces clearly, the guard captain shivered for a moment and said in a trill, "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    However, before the guard captain finished, a man in black grabbed his collar and pulled him to Baqi like a corpse.


    "Lord Baqi, this is the man who has just arched at you. He is probably a small captain." The man in black whispered to Baqi.


    Seeing what he had brought to him, Baqi nodded silently, raised his hand and seized the neck of the guard captain: "say! What is the strength of your silent Crusaders in Orly city?! And do you have a little girl who can fly inside? "


    Hearing Baqi ask these inexplicable questions, the guard captain blushed and slapped Baqi wildly, holding his hand, and kicking his legs.


    Seeing that the guard captain did not answer the question, he dared to resist. Baqi was angry and raised the guard captain high: "don''t want to tell me, do you?"?! Then die


    After saying that, Baqi will make a gesture to throw the guard captain on the stone on the ground. Fortunately, the old five on one side has caught Baqi in time.


    "Cough Lord Baqi, you have pinched his neck. Even if he wants to tell you, he can''t speak... " Old five some helplessly points to the warning captain that is about to suffocate.


    Hearing the words of the fifth, Baqi looked up at the captain of the guard, thinking that what the fifth said was very reasonable, he released the guard captain in his hand.


    With the sound of a burst of physical impact on the ground, the guard captain collapsed on the ground, breathing the fresh air crazily.


    A few seconds later, the guard captain was afraid that the delay would upset Baqi. He immediately said with a trill: "I Our silent Crusaders are the biggest force in oli Cough As for the person you said, I don''t know I''m just a guard outside... "


    See the guard captain said so, eight Qi disdain a smile: "the biggest force use these broken equipment? No one else? I don''t think you have any skills in Orly


    After that, Baqi waved and motioned his men to kill the guard leader. Since the guard captain didn''t know anything about it, there was no use value.


    Seeing Baqi''s gesture, the guard captain knew that the event was not good and wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something.


    But before he could say it, a pair of hands pinched his neck from behind and let him suffocate again.


    Just when the guard captain thought he was about to die, the old five next to him suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Baqi and said, "Lord Baqi, it is at least five kilometers away from the city of oli. Since these people will appear here, it shows that there is a silent Crusader guard team ahead. Do we have to ask more clearly?"


    Hear the proposal of old five, eight Qi Leng for a second, then just nodded, indicating that the next don''t kill the guard captain.


    Although he looked down upon the unarmed guard team of the silent Crusaders, they had just arrived in a strange place, and there was no mistake in being careful.


    "I ask you, is there your guard team ahead? Do you know the exact location? " Baqi slightly bent down and patted the captain''s right face.


    "Yes! yes! There are several! I know where they are! I can take you there! " The captain of the guard, who had escaped another robbery, answered quickly before he could breathe.


    Seeing that the guard captain''s "desire to survive" is so strong, Baqi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then you lead the way, don''t play tricks with me, as long as you point out the position of the guard team, I will let you live longer."


    Hearing that Baqi did not intend to kill him for the time being, the guard captain was relieved. He immediately got up and walked slowly to the front, ready to find out the guard team hiding in other places.


    Although he shouldn''t do this, he is an ordinary man struggling in the end of the world. He wants to live and can only choose to obey Baqi and others


    In this way, in the next time, the guard captain with Baqi and others found out the seven silent Crusaders arranged around the guard team.


    All of them were killed by the black robed men and the fallen soldiers, and none of them survived.


    Looking at the other members of the security team falling in the pool of blood, the guard captain''s heart was extremely remorse, he did not dare to look at the body on the ground, and wanted to stop.But he did not dare to do so, because Baqi was watching him behind him. In order to survive, he had to move on


    Most importantly, due to the blood fog, not only most of the vehicles and firearms were destroyed, but also the only walkie talkie that could communicate remotely could not be used.


    As a result, the people inside the city did not know what was going on outside, and Baqi was able to take his people close to the city.


    Looking at the front of the city of oli, eight Qi from behind a stone to expose his head, swept the city wall of the defense.


    When Baqi saw that there were thousands of regular troops armed with guns and dressed neatly on the wall, he could not help frowning, turned and kicked the guard captain: "what''s the matter? How could those people have guns? Can your guns still be used? "


    Hearing Baqi''s question, the guard captain knew what Baqi meant and immediately said, "the weapons we exposed outside are indeed corroded, but we have an underground weapon depot in the city of oli. The guns inside are not affected by the blood mist, and they can be used normally."


    "But these guns can only be equipped with thousands of people, so our top management unanimously decided to allocate these weapons to the most important city guards, and let them defend the four walls of the city of oli..."


    See the guard captain said so, Baqi knew that things were in trouble.


    Originally, he thought that there were no heat weapons in the city. At most, there were several powers who planned to take people directly into the city from the main gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independently


    Seeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.


    Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    The city guards saw this scene in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Although they wanted to leave the fifth and others behind, they were all capable people. They were really powerless


    Fortunately, when the city guards were helpless, their reinforcements finally arrived, with more than 300 city guards and four silent crusaders.


    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Then Baqi glanced around and found that there was no other danger before he returned to human form and let the black robed man inside the secret door come out quickly.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    The neck is S-shaped, with the rest of the spine, including the tail, in a horizontal position with the ground holder.


    The forelegs have two mini fingers and the hind legs are long and thick, supporting the body into a bipedal gait with three toes.


    In addition, its long and heavy tail can balance the weight of the head and chest, keeping the center of gravity at the buttocks, making it more suitable for running and grazing.


    The Dragon skill learned has extreme rage and control immunity. The effect is to fall into extreme rage state, increase the overall value by 20%, reduce the damage by 20% and control immunity for 5 seconds.


    Leilong is about five meters tall, nearly 25 meters long, and weighs 30 tons. Standing there alone gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    Its neck is eight meters long, longer than the actual body, its tail is about ten meters long, and its back half of the body is higher than the shoulder. When it stands up with its heel support, it seems to soar into the sky.


    The Dragon skills learned include group ridicule, thick skin, super multiple impact, belonging to control type, defensive type and attack type.


    The effect is to make the skin defense to the extreme, and make the self immune to 50% damage of any long-range attack.


    It can attract enemy hatred within 50 meters. In addition, within 5 minutes after using group taunt, your defense power increases by 100%.


    Covering the body with a layer of shield, hitting the target at the speed of light can achieve the effect of super multiple attack. The bigger the dinosaur is, the higher the damage it will cause.


    Aeolus pterosaur needless to say, the king of air combat, all the air combat before the Lu army was withstood by the Aeolus pterosaur.


    However, in addition to the flying wing cutting technique, the Fengshen pterosaur also has a dragon skill called destroying light, which can let the Fengshen pterosaur spit out a hundred meter long light, which is very powerful.


    These three kinds of dinosaurs were driven by the road army in the supply box of the S-class dragoon. They hatched for a long time, and now they are fully hatched.


    Not to mention, the first dinosaur of the army followed the army for nearly a month.


    Therefore, the army did not hesitate to spend a lot of crystal stones to upgrade the fear claw dragon from level C to level s and continue to stay in the dragon training module.


    As for the A-class dinosaurs in the former dragon training module, the road army has already put them in the Dragon Nest.


    First, with the increase of combat intensity, their combat effectiveness is not enough, and they can not reach the strength that the road army wants.


    Second, they have worked so hard for so long that it''s time to "retire". It''s good to put them in the nest with other dinosaurs


    At the moment when the army released the 16 dinosaurs, the whole battlefield was quiet, and the spirits, the dead and the human beings became silent.


    Because in the field, except Lin yilazy, they have never seen this kind of creature, especially the huge body shape of Thunder Dragon makes them more shocked than seeing the evil body of bone spirit.


    Although we don''t know the specific strength of this creature, the momentum of S-class creatures can''t be concealed. They can feel it from tens of meters away.


    "This This This... " Red moon even said a few words without holding out a word.


    Lu Jun didn''t take care of the red moon side, but turned to look at the Catcher: "I will take the dinosaurs to attack the night demon, which will attract all the undead creatures. You can rest assured to bring back the spirits around you."


    "And give me all the rest of your life, and I will maintain my brain power."


    Seeing that the road army''s plan was so crazy, all the people around swallowed their mouths, because the night devil was in the place with the most undead creatures. If the road Army wanted to go deep alone, it would be very dangerous.


    But the situation was urgent, and the watchman had no time to discuss with the road army any more, so he nodded heavily to show that he knew.


    Then she turned back and yelled to the elves around her, and asked the snow spirit to take more than ten bottles of the spring of life and hand them over to the road army. This is her few stocks at present.


    Seeing these springs of life, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. It was not that he was still greedy for small and cheap things at this time, but that he summoned up a dozen S-level dinosaurs at once, and his brain consumption was very terrible.


    However, his armed module has not been unlocked, so he can''t take out the brain reagent to replenish, so he can only replace it with the fountain of life. Fortunately, the watchman has enough stock.


    After putting more than a dozen bottles of the spring of life in his arms, Lu Jun''s eyes congealed, and he turned over to ride the deinychids. With a wave of his hand, the dinosaurs began to charge.


    Naturally, the dinosaurs obeyed the orders of the road army. First, they roared in the sky, making the whole frost forest reverberate with their roar.


    Then some of them started their action with heavy steps, some with thick wings.


    The Route Army''s forward formation is to let a Thunder Dragon lead the formation and open the road for him. Four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus are scattered around to cover his charge with the dreaded claw dragon. Seven Aeolus pterosaurs are waiting for an opportunity to move. The target is exactly the direction of the night devil.


    As for the remaining three thunder dragons, the road army asked them to stay with the elves and cooperate with the six skeleton spirit evil bodies to defend.


    With these nine super large creatures, the defense lines of the elves are absolutely solid, and the undead can''t get through it.Looking at the mighty army and dinosaurs, the night demon hiding in the distance was a little surprised, because it could not understand why these elves did not break through, but stood still.


    It''s hard to understand why the road army dare to rush out with more than a dozen creatures. Is this human not dying?


    When the night devil realized that it was the target of the road army and dinosaurs, his heart was even more shocked and extremely angry.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of undead soldiers around it, and it has super strength. How dare this human come here?


    Looking at the overwhelming undead, Lu Jun''s expression was calm, stroked the black mark on his right arm, and released all the six skeleton spirits.


    When six Super level creatures appear on the battlefield, the undead''s momentum is greatly reduced.


    However, it is clear to everyone that these six Super level creatures can not change anything, let alone attract all the undead.


    Because the most powerful force of undead comes from the bone dragons in the air. As long as they can''t be solved, the threat will always exist.


    However, Lu Jun was still not in a hurry. He looked confident. At the next moment, he opened his mind and summoned all the dinosaurs in the dragon training module, so that 16 s-order dinosaurs appeared in front of him like molecular recombination.


    These dinosaurs have four Tyrannosaurus, seven Aeolus pterosaurs, four leiosaurs, and one acrosaurus.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was 12 meters long and weighed seven tons. It was a large carnivorous dinosaur with dozens of large, sharp teeth and a special joint structure in its mandible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    But the tyrannosaurus apparently didn''t intend to let the night devil go. They quickly stuck to it with high speed and continued to attack.


    That sharp red claw is like the phantom in the night sky, which makes people can''t help but drum up goose bumps.


    Being chased and killed by Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus like this, the night demon has no time to breathe, and he can''t say what he has suffered in his heart. He can only continue to dodge and hope other undead creatures can help him quickly.


    However, undead creatures are still attracted by the Thunder Dragon. With their rank gap with the Thunder Dragon, they should be ridiculed and controlled for at least ten seconds.


    Because Hellfire will form a powerful attack when it falls. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex is hit directly, it will also be seriously injured.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun can''t help but frown. He really didn''t expect that the night devil still had this hand. The Hellfire is estimated to fall in three seconds. At this time, the tyrannosaurus can not get rid of control.


    The elves in the distance are even more nervous. They have understood the power of Hellfire before, but it is a force that can break the ground. It seems that the road army will suffer a lot.


    Only the nocturnal was excited, because it could have foreseen the tragic death of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    You know, this is a combination of three abilities. As long as the creatures trapped in it will die.


    The only pity of the night demon is that it doesn''t control the road army and the deinychids. Otherwise, it can add the human to the dinosaur.


    As time went by, when everyone thought Tyrannosaurus would be hit by Hellfire, something happened.


    All of a sudden, four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly released all control and escaped from the dark boundary and the impact range of Hellfire.


    And in the moment that the tyrannosaurus escaped, the Hellfire just fell down, with "boom The impact of the sound of the sound, the ground raised a large amount of sand, filled the whole battlefield.


    The night devil has no time to pay attention to the destructive power of Hellfire, and its heart has been echoing "why Why... "


    Because it just saw the scene of Tyrannosaurus Rex escaping, but it can''t figure out why. Obviously, the last second is still well controlled, how can it escape in the next second


    Besides, even if Tyrannosaurus can get rid of hypnotic control, it should not be able to run out of the dark border.


    You know, it''s a dark border where the watchman''s twinkle can''t get out. Why can Tyrannosaurus escape


    Only the road army knew what had just happened, that is, at the last moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex directly opened its own dragon skills, controlled immunity, released its own control, and immune to the control of the dark border.


    In fact, the road army forgot that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had this dragon skill. Fortunately, the tyrannosaurus did not forget and used it at the most critical moment.


    As for why they have to wait for such a dangerous situation to use, the road army is not very clear. It may be to seduce the night devil to use all their abilities


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield gradually dispersed, the Elves were able to see the scene on the battlefield.


    When they saw that the four Tyrannosaurus were undamaged and there were only two pits on the ground, they couldn''t help cheering.


    Although they didn''t see how the tyrannosaurus escaped, they cheered at this time


    However, although the Tyrannosaurus rex was out of danger, the danger of the road army did not lift.


    Because at this time, the undead have been out of the control of the Thunder Dragon''s ridicule, are re encircling the road army and dinosaurs.


    In addition, two hellfires slowly crawled out of the pit. They were super creatures. In addition to the undead soldiers around them, the night devil still had a great advantage.


    Seeing that all of his men were back to normal, the night devil immediately recovered from his daze, regained his spirits, and began to use brain waves to dispatch troops and punish the generals. He surrounded the surrounding areas and did not give the road army a chance to escape.


    Then it controlled two hellfires and headed for the four Tyrannosaurus without allowing other undead creatures to come forward.


    Because at this time, the main fighting power is the two hellfires. They are enough. There is no need for other undead to come forward and die. This is the idea of the night devil.


    In the face of the Hellfire, which was bigger than them and higher than them, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not have stage fright, but took the initiative to meet it.


    I saw that they moved in the dark like a shadow, so fast that they could not see the body shape clearly. In a flash, they arrived in front of the hell fire and collided with the Hellfire fiercely.


    Seeing that the tyrannosaurus still played this way, the night devil couldn''t help sneering, some disdain.


    Because its Hellfire is made up of hellrock, indestructible, and full of Hellfire, it can burn all things in the world


    If you use the long-range attack, you can just control the Hellfire, but these Tyrannosaurus dare to fight hard. They are just helpless, the night devil thought in his mind.


    Just as the night devil uses his brain waves to command hellfires to fight back, something unexpected happens.


    I saw that the four Tyrannosaurus actually knocked down two hellfires to the ground, so that the hell fire limbs up to the sky.Then the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rex was divided into two groups, two in each group. They pressed the Hellfire on the ground directly with their weight, and then attacked the Hellfire with claws and teeth, as if they could not feel the hot temperature on the Hellfire body.


    Looking at the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon only felt a shiver. Originally, it thought that he was fierce enough, but today, compared with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, he realized that he was nothing


    With the passage of time, two hellfires were smashed by four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were splashed everywhere and could not fight back.


    Although this time is usually passed in a few blinks of an eye, but now the night devil is being chased by the Thunder Dragon. The tyrannosaurus will attack every second. It is enough for the night devil to die several times in more than ten seconds


    But I didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus rex was more terrible than the Thunder Dragon, so it was directly used to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With hypnosis and the control of the dark border, the four Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can''t move in an instant. They can''t even step forward, as if they were petrified.


    Looking at this scene, the road army is not worried, because if only control, it can''t help Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex will not be injured. It will be released in 10 seconds at most. A strong attack is needed.


    It seems that the night devil knows this. In order to destroy or kill Tyrannosaurus Rex in one fell swoop, the night demon does not hesitate to spend a lot of brain power, and forcibly overdraw its vitality, and once again uses its strongest ability to summon hellfire.


    At the next moment, there are two green fireballs in the air, which are the shape before the Hellfire landed.


    The location of the fall of Hellfire is also very clever. It is just above the enchantment arranged by the night devil. It seems that this is what the night devil intended to do. It wants to kill the tyrannosaurus by using the destructive power generated by the Hellfire impact on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Seeing this man driving them directly, he still looked impatient. The Lu Jun raised his Double Headed Spear slightly. If this man went forward two steps, he would cut down the man.


    Fortunately, Bafei soon found out that Lu Jun and Lin Yilan knew each other. He immediately stopped the headscarf youth: "they are my friends, you go down first."


    Hearing this, the young man with a turban stopped his pace. After seeing the road army and Lin Yi lazily, he left from the back door of the tavern.


    After the young man left, Buffy took a few steps forward and looked at the army, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember what the army was called, so he scratched his head: "you Are you the boy the other day? "


    "Well, I''ll come back and ask you something." Lu Jun nodded slightly.


    "Ah ha ha, good boy, you are still alive!" Buffy made a hug.


    Because the road army didn''t come back a few days ago, he thought that the army had died outside. He didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly today. He was still dressed like a model, totally different from when he first came.


    The road army did not respond to Bafei''s actions, but did not push Bafei away. They just let him touch him gently.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, Buffy awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "where have you been these days? How much did you make? "


    However, Lu Jun was not in the mood to answer Bafei''s question. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I want some important information about snow moon city. Can you give it to me?"


    "What do you want to know? I know everything in general, as long as you can afford it. " Buffy rubbed her hands and said.


    "Crystal is not a problem, but if your information is wrong, then I will dismantle your shop." The army is staring at buffy.


    Looking at the road army, it didn''t look like a joke. Buffy laughed. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the road army''s murderous spirit was very heavy, which made him a little chilly.


    "Well You can tell me, my sources are absolutely OK. "


    "Do you know who is the leader of XueYue city? Where is he now? " The road army said it directly.


    But this made Bafei''s face change, and he said with a bitter face: "big brother Don''t be kidding. Why do you want this... "


    "Do you know? Come on. " The road army obviously didn''t want to talk too much to buffy.


    "I know who he is, but I really don''t know where he is at present. Frankly speaking, I''m just a profiteer..." Buffy gave a wry smile.


    "Then tell me his address and the place he often goes. I''ll find it myself. Of course, if you take me personally, I''ll give you five times the crystal." The road army offered his terms.


    "Don''t I want to live another two years The leader of XueYue city is Gao Tian, who lives in Xueying, and is located in the center of XueYue city. " Bafei handed a map of XueYue city to Lu Jun, "the highest building in the snow camp is where he lives. It''s easy to find it when you go there."


    "He goes back to the snow camp every night and if you can get in there, you should be able to ambush him."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I have to remind you that the man who can be the leader of XueYue city depends on his own spelling, and is definitely not a straw bag."


    "Besides, he has a team of people around him to protect him 24 hours a day. Those people are the top experts of XueYue City, most of them are level three strength. You can weigh it yourself..."


    Seeing nearly ten lives disappear in front of them, a group of black robed people swallow their saliva.


    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lin is also lazy beside is slightly frowned, she always feels that the road army has changed a lot, let her have a bad premonition.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple. Lu Jun and others got back on Aeolus pterosaur and other flying creatures and flew into the sky.


    Because there is no defense facilities above the snow moon city, it is easy for people to cross the city gate defense line and enter the snow moon city.In order to be unobtrusive, Lu Jun and others did not land until a relatively empty no man''s land, and then let the flying creatures of the elves leave, leaving only the black robed people.


    As for the catcher, she has a special dress up and a mask on her face. No one can recognize her as an elf.


    Although they didn''t know where they were at this time, the army and the crowd soon went to the street and asked passers-by about the location of baker''s tavern.


    Then they spread out a little and walked on in twos and threes.


    If it''s any other gathering place, they''re sure to find out.


    But the management of snow moon city is very loose, so no one found out that they were illegal.


    After walking for nearly 30 minutes, they finally arrived at the location of baker''s pub.


    As the time is only in the afternoon, the pub has not opened yet, so there are few people around.


    "Wait here. Don''t let anyone else in." Lu Jun said to the people in black.


    Then he took Lin Yi''s lazy arm and walked into the pub, just like when he first came.


    As soon as they entered the tavern, they saw Buffy talking to a young man in a turban. It seemed that the youth was bafi''s staff or tavern staff.


    They were obviously surprised that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and stood up one after another.


    Then the turban youth quickly walked away from the position of the road army, and at the same time kept waving his hands: "we are not open yet, go out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the city guard his exact position.


    "Well, I see. We can''t die. I don''t know, but if you don''t let them go back, you''ll die right away." The road army''s hand slightly exerted force, stabbed the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but I don''t want too many people to die before things are clear."


    In fact, the road army is not joking. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    Because ordinary people in the super level of the South beast dragon is just like ants, even if trained, they have no resistance ability.


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and let the guards retreat one after another, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this time, the captain of the city guard also saw takada was caught, and asked them to retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows that such a big accident happened to takada in the snow camp, nor do they know where these attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So at the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved, indicating that all of them had stepped back more than 20 meters, but surrounded the road army and others, without any intention of attacking.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    "One question, where are all the elves you''ve captured from the frost forest?" Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    "Elves?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned pale.


    Because he thought that what he did when catching the elves was quite hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada had not been caught at all, the road army suddenly waved a Double Headed Spear, aimed at takada''s thigh, and pulled out a 20 cm long bloodstream.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll cut your neck next time." Lu Jun said faintly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah There is really so much here Others are in other places, others are given to other forces You lunatic... " Takada howled wildly.


    But he answered the question clearly because he felt that the army would really kill him.


    "Let your men bring all the elves back here, one of them must not be less, and they must not be hurt, or I will cut off all your limbs." The army threatened takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to the elves in person, but now that they have been exposed and surrounded, it is not so convenient to act at will.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to the captain of the city guard.


    Although we don''t know what the Lu Jun and others want the elves to do, if we had known that these people had come to those elves, takada would not have resisted and would not have suffered so much.


    Because those elves are nothing to him, they need to be grasped again


    Looking at the sharp blade at the neck and the road army suddenly appeared in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? ""We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. "


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Then Lin Xiaobai led a group of fire group members to organize an air-to-air firepower network, firing their long-range abilities or long-range weapons into the air to suppress the mantis army.


    Finally, Ruan Bing directly climbed onto the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and came to the air. He used a set of soul storm and soul burial to kill tens of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    He also concentrated a lot of soul power. Aiming at the two Zerg commanders, he made several soul cuts, which made the Zerg commander extremely embarrassed.


    In this way, after the rebel forces joined the battlefield, the situation returned to balance.


    The two Zerg commanders did not expect that they did not take advantage of the situation to defeat the road army, but were severely beaten by the road army and others


    However, the road army''s offensive did not end, but just started.


    This is because the side forces that have just been ignored by the Zerg leader are surrounded.


    On the left are Orc warriors dominated by Wolf cavalry and Troll hunters, followed by the rhinoceros, which is responsible for healing and long-range attacks.


    On the right are thousands of single ridged dinosaurs and Utah raptors. There are hundreds of more powerful A-class dinosaurs in the rear.


    Although the strength of the left and right sides is not as much as that of the front, these are the strongest fighting forces of the road army.


    When wolf cavalry wielding a spear and a rough skinned, thick toothed Utah Raptor approach Zerg creatures, their nightmare begins.


    I saw a big opening on the left and right sides of their formation, like a dike broken by the tide.


    Neither megajaw army ants nor armored army ants can stop the orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    Witch doctor''s poison attack and thunder rhinoceros'' lightning attack also played a wonderful role in the battlefield, protecting the wolf cavalry and orc soldiers in front.


    The hundreds of class a dinosaurs with extraordinary fighting power, not to mention, gathered together, they killed more than a dozen S-class armored army ants in less than three minutes. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing that the situation was leaning towards them, the road army laughed and thought that maybe he could win the battle without opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two Zerg leaders felt their own dying men, and were flustered. They used their unique abilities in an attempt to turn the tide back.


    However, the battlefield is too big, and the overall strength of the road army is strong. Even if the two Zerg leaders are super creatures, it is difficult to control the situation back.


    What''s more, there are the S-level Fengshen pterosaur and the fourth level Ruan Bing, who have been eyeing each other from the top, holding down the two Zerg leaders, making them feel extremely headache


    Even the Zerg leader felt a headache, not to mention other Zerg creatures, who were killed by the road army and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Although these remote-controlled grenades are not very powerful, they can still kill some low-level marching ants.


    In addition to weakening the strength of the enemy, it can also help the road army and other people to reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Feeling the constant death of the lower ranks, the two Zerg commanders also realized that they were Yin, and the Lu army obviously grasped their psychological thoughts.


    However, it''s too late to retreat at this time. The Zerg commander and his men can only carry out the explosion.


    As the explosion ended, the battlefield was a mess, full of smoke and the bodies of low-level marching ants.


    But before the two Zerg leaders were glad that the explosion was not powerful enough, the road army ordered the orc soldiers and the dinosaur corps to launch a charge again.


    However, this time, the road army''s attack method was different from that of the last time. First, he let the extremely powerful tumefacious dragon and Triceratops rush to the front to collide with the giant jaw army ant, which has the largest number of Zerg.


    Orc warriors, the Utah Raptor, and the single ridged dragon were assigned to the left and right wings respectively.


    The last remaining fiery Velociraptor and Jialong are the swollen headed dragons who are in charge of charging, ready to enter the arena at any time.


    As for the seventy-five scythosaurs, thirty-five Abelian dragons, fifty Chinese raptors, and twenty-nine majurus, all of them belonged to the main fighting forces of the road army. They were responsible for entanglement with the enemy''s high-level army ants, and even encircled the S-class armored army ants.


    Although the number of people on the road army side is only one tenth of that of Zerg, his arraying method is as bold as to surround the enemy.


    At the moment of the completion of the arraying, a sound of system prompt sounded in the mind of the army.


    "Ding! Detected active engagement with Zerg division, real time task triggered! If you can win in the battle and let Zerg leave here, you will get a huge reward


    "Ding! Detected the presence of magic tower around, and under the control of Zerg, real-time task triggered! If you can snatch the magic tower from the Zerg, you will get a huge reward


    Hearing the content of the real-time mission is relatively simple, the road army is not pleased by the earth''s heart.


    Because if the Zerg does not have special means, then he will win this battle, and it is natural to complete these two real-time tasks.


    When the two Zerg commanders saw the soldiers on the side of the road army scattered and surrounded them, they couldn''t help but feel happy.Because they feel that this is a fault of the road army, which gives them the opportunity to defeat the road army one by one.


    After all, according to normal logic, the party with a small number of people can only play a greater role if they are closely together.


    With the idea of defeating the headquarters of the road army and giving the army an inferior position, the two Zerg commanders moved and directly took their subordinates to press toward the middle, intending to give the road army a head start regardless of the enemy on the side.


    Hearing the commander''s command, Zerg creatures naturally follow suit. Both the ground and air formations gather forward and collide with the road army''s vanguard.


    As the air forces of the road army were only Aeolus pterosaur and two thousand stinger pterosaurs, air combat was inferior and failed to block the overwhelming Mantis army.


    In addition, the number of ascending army ants was enough, so that the charge of the swollen headed dragon and the Triceratops did not fully play out. After knocking down more than 10000 giant jaw army ants, they were forced to stop.


    The flaming Velociraptor and the Jialong can only go deep into the enemy''s array, trapped in the enemy''s encirclement, and the battle is extremely difficult.


    This kind of reason caused the road army to fall into a disadvantageous position, and had the sign of defeat. From this point of view, the tactics of the two Zerg leaders were still very successful.


    However, these forces are not the only forces of the road army. His rebel forces have not moved and his Tyrannosaurus rex has not opened.


    After seeing clearly the Zerg commander''s intention, the road army quickly issued an order to let all members of the rebel army join the battlefield.


    First of all, wood took the members of the mountain group and the thunder group with their weapons, opened their own melee ability, rushed forward, and just tore out a safe passage to reach the dinosaurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    However, it''s terrible to be able to call so many mutants in one fell swoop. With the help of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs immediately pulled back their weaknesses.


    Even the mantis army in the air can not take advantage of tens of thousands of variant birds of all kinds, and the air battlefield has been frozen down.


    Looking at the succession of mutants, sivak felt a headache. He couldn''t understand why these people were so difficult to deal with?


    With the increase in the number of Zerg deaths, siwak can only fly into the air, using its strongest ability in this form, brain wave control.


    When a wave of brain waves swept through the surrounding air, bursts of sonic boom constantly sounded, like the sound of fireworks.


    Then the mutants, who had just been supported from a distance, were covered, under the control of the brain waves.


    In front of the super level attack, both the mutant bird in the air and the mutant beast on the ground can not be blocked, and their heads burst to death.


    As the rebels had already suffered a brain wave control attack, they had taken precautions in advance and retreated far away, just to escape a disaster.


    However, a large number of mutated beasts died, causing Xiaowan in the air to suffer heavy damage and interrupt her fourth power casting.


    This also means that Xiao Wan''s hope for the public has been shattered.


    Although the mutants have just killed no less than 30000 Zerg creatures in a short period of time, this is not enough for more than 100000 Zerg creatures.


    Without the support of mutant beasts, ORC warriors and dinosaurs are surrounded by Zerg creatures, and the death toll increases from 500 to 1000, and then to 1500


    Feeling the battlefield like hell on earth and the constant death of your own side, the fallen wood can not help moving his fingers, slowly raised his head, holding the thunder shadow cross knife, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    Noticing that the wood still had the strength to stand up, sivak gave a cruel smile, like a cat and a mouse, with a banter.


    And then sivak flew up to the wood, like, "I''ll give you a chance, you''ll hit me.".


    Seeing that siwak was only ten meters away from him, the wood of course rushed up without looking back.


    But as soon as he got close, he was kicked down by sivak, and shivak''s insect hand also tied the wood''s head and shot down the wood''s weapons, making the wood unable to breathe.


    However, siwak did not intend to directly kill the wood, but played a "game" with the wood to control the wood and drag it along.


    When the slightly rough skin rubbed against the ground full of branches and stones, the wood could not help but scream, and the skin was also abraded and exuded a lot of blood.


    Looking at the wood tortured by siwak in the distance, Ruan Bing, who also fell on the ground, wanted to support him.


    But what can she do with no brain power or soul reserve at this time? Run over and save the wood? No, she can''t do anything.


    And now the battlefield is completely out of their control, full of Zerg creatures, and maybe that''s the end of it.


    "Lu Jun, we tried our best. If you are still alive, I hope you will be well in the future." Ruan Bing is still low head, looking at the road army to her ring low murmur.


    They did try their best, and almost every rebel used their brains and drained their potential.


    Orc warriors and dinosaur regiments also gave their own everything, drained the last drop of blood.


    But this can not change the situation of the war, let alone kill siwak, after all, the strength gap between them is still too big


    With the light ball shining on Ruan Bing, the soul eating beast disappears in an instant, and Ruan Bing also falls down with him, and his life or death is unknown.


    This means that the high-end fighting power of the rebel side has fallen, and the rest will not be able to compete with siwak.


    People are also aware of this, and a trace of despair surged through their hearts. They can only exert their own powers and make the final resistance.


    But lost the high-end combat power, let alone resist siwak, even the two super Zerg leaders can not beat.


    Under the leadership of Zerg leaders, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were constantly injured and even died, and the battle front was facing defeat.


    Looking at the fallen Ruan Bing and wood, as well as the favorable battlefield for them, siwak was very happy. After all, it was only one step away from their victory in this battle.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to control his flying body and flew forward.


    But at this time, shivak suddenly heard a group running sound similar to the mutant animal, and the song and cry of the mutant bird.


    Although it''s normal to hear or see mutants in the wild, it''s still a bad feeling for siwak to see them at this time.


    At the next moment, the sound of vibration and song became more and more intense, and then a large group of exotic animals and birds appeared.


    The number of these mutants is about 30000, and there are all kinds of them, mixed with each other.


    Although their strength is mostly in the B or a level, but so many mutant animals together, it is still quite spectacular from a distance.At first, siwak thought the mutants were just passing by. When he saw them approaching, he realized that they were coming at them.


    Because these mutants only attack Zerg creatures, they don''t touch Orc warriors and dinosaurs, and even some mutant beasts will help dinosaurs out.


    But to siwak''s surprise, why do these mutants attack them? You know, mutant animals usually run away when they encounter them


    The rebels also wondered why so many mutants came to help them, because as far as they knew, the road army did not cultivate these mutants.


    When people were confused, Lin Xiaobai suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the air: "look! It''s Xiaowan! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s prompt, the crowd immediately looked up into the air, that is, Xiaowan''s position.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was standing in the air more than 50 meters high, with her eyes closed, her wings flapping and her body surrounded by a border.


    Although there are many Mantis attacking Xiaowan, there is a boundary between them. Xiaowan is not hurt at all. Instead, she is constantly transmitting brain waves to her surroundings.


    If the road army is here, you will find that Xiaowan has now grown into a fourth level brain power. It is estimated that Xiao Wan has made a breakthrough in continuous high-intensity combat.


    Now Xiaowan is using her fourth level ability, the embrace of beasts. The effect is to send brain waves to the surrounding area, and order the mutated beasts within tens of kilometers to come and support. The duration is one hour.


    Because Xiaowan has just learned this ability, she has limited ability to summon mutant beasts, and her rank is limited below s level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Then the road army picked up the hard arm and inserted its claws into the head of the elite infected body and penetrated into the eyes.


    Although the frozen head was very hard, the claws of the infected elite were not covered, which quickly destroyed the brain tissue of the elite infected body and completely killed the elite infection body.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the completion of the hunting task, confirming that the elite infectious body is dead, the Lu Jun nods silently.


    Then he flattened the head of the elitist, and with his right foot in his shoes, he trampled on the head of the elitist.


    After stepping on five feet, a "click" sound sounded, and the head of the elite infected body completely exploded and cracked, and the brain plasma and viscous blood flowed out of it.


    The army did not pay attention to these disgusting things, but looked for something in their brains.


    After two seconds, the road army picked up a stone like object, wiped it on his clothes and threw it directly to Lin yilazy.


    When Lin took over the "stone" thrown by the army, he found that it was a B-level corpse crystal.


    Seeing that the road army had been busy working for a long time just to take out the corpse crystal, Lin was lazy and puzzled. He asked casually, "didn''t you take out all kinds of weapons out of thin air before? I thought you had space powers like me


    Hearing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile: "I''ll give you the bottom line. When I fought with the brain worm siwak, I used a kind of ability that should not be used. As a result, all my powers have been blocked and become no different from ordinary people."


    "So if we want to survive now, we have to make good use of all our resources, otherwise in this kind of ghost place, we won''t last until the day we go home."


    As for the reason why he said this to Lin yilazy, he believed that Lin was lazy. After all, Lin yilazy sacrificed his life to save him yesterday, and it is also proper to trust him.


    "Oh, well, that''s troublesome." Lin yilazy carefully put the corpse crystal into his pocket and continued, "but it''s OK. I can still use powers. I can protect you."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi, who had never had any combat effectiveness, said it lazily. Lu Jun always felt strange and moved.


    "By the way, I remember you have a power called teleport? Isn''t that going to take us back to where you''ve been? Why don''t you try it? " Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and asked Lin lazily.


    "I tried the space portal yesterday, but we are too far away from Qingfeng area, so the portal can''t be opened at all, so it doesn''t work..." Lin yilazy also truthfully answered the road army.


    Listen to this, Lu Jun no longer says anything. It seems that they can''t get through Lin Yilan and go back quickly


    "You say, will our people come out to us?" See the road army fell into silence again, Lin also lazy then take the initiative to ask.


    "They must be looking for us, but they won''t be able to come to wucang area, and they don''t have the ability to come to wucang." Lu Jun said anxiously, "I hope they don''t look for us, because they don''t know where we are. It''s useless to look for them. I just hope they can defend the magic tower and wait for us to go back."


    "What shall we do next?" Lin is also lazy looking at the wind and snow outside, with the same worry on his face.


    "Take advantage of your physical strength, go out to look for food and weapons. It''s better to find local people or gathering places. As long as you go to places where there are people, everything will be easy." Lu Jun said his plan.


    "Well, I''ll mark a point here, and if we''re in danger on the way, we can use the teleport to come back." Lin also talked about her suggestion.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take you back safely, I promise." Lu Jun looked at Lin Yi''s lazy eyes.


    With the sound of "bang", the neck of the elite infected body was smashed by the wooden door. Its head rolled down on the snow like an iron ball, and its body collapsed on the ground.


    Because the body fluid of the elite infected body is frozen by the wind and snow, it becomes solidified, so that even if its head is broken, there is no blood flowing out.


    But what''s frightening is that the head of the elite infectious body fell on the ground did not close its eyes, but glared at the road army, and its mouth was still open and closed


    Looking at the elitist infectious body that almost bit her was finally solved, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, swayed his horse''s tail, glanced around, and quickly walked to the road army.


    At this time, she didn''t care whether the road army was dressed or not, or that people would not feel embarrassed when they were extremely nervous.


    "It Is it dead? How can an infectious body be here? I checked around before I entered the house... " Lin is also lazy looking at the body of the elite infected body, one face dare not set channel.


    At the same time, she also blamed herself for not doing a good job in defense. If it wasn''t for the timely wake-up of the army, she and the army would be eaten in their "sleep"


    "It''s not dead yet. It just lost its head. It''s estimated that it''s an infectious body wandering from afar. I don''t know if there''s any in the distance." Lu Jun rubbed his hands and said, "let''s go to the house. It''s too cold outside."


    After saying that, the road army put half of the wooden door in Lin yilazy''s hand, bent down and dragged the remnant body of elite infectious body into the room, and also kicked in the head of the elite infectious body that was not dead.At the moment of entering the door, the road army squatted directly beside the body of the elite infectious body and grabbed the clothes on the body.


    Lin yilazy nearby saw that the Lu army was "touching" a corpse and felt very puzzled: "you What are you doing... "


    Hearing that Lin was lazy and puzzled, Lu Jun didn''t look up. He continued to pick up the body clothes and said, "put on your coat yourself, I''ll wear it."


    Looking at the roadside army who is working hard, Lin is also lazy and speechless, but still listens to the road army''s words and puts on her infrared cover.


    Because of the cold weather, even the clothes on the elite infected body were frozen, which made it difficult for the road army to pick up clothes.


    After busy living for a while, the road army took off the broken coat, trousers and a shoe of the elite infected body.


    Although it was disgusting, the road army did not hesitate to put on the inappropriate clothes and a pair of shoes. After all, it could make him live longer.


    After finishing these, the road army could only hope to face his Lin yilazy: "do you have any weapons and equipment on your body?"


    Hearing the question of the road army, Lin yilazy also knew that the army was dressed. He slowly turned back: "no, there was a dagger, but yesterday I was dragging you to walk in the snow. I couldn''t find it..."


    Seeing this, Lu Jun shook his head helplessly, glanced around, and finally put his eyes on the arm where the elite infectious body was kicked off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    But anyway, as long as there is a house, it means that there may be people, food and, of course, there will be danger.


    "There are villages in front of us. There may be resources we need. We have to go in and search for them." Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily down and said, "you''re on my side. You can''t walk around. Do you understand?"


    Listen to the road army''s advice, Lin also lazy clever nod, directly hide behind the road army.


    Seeing that Lin was lazy and ready, the Lu army took the plank in his left hand as a shield and the claws of the elite infectious body in his right hand as a weapon and walked towards the first house in the village.


    With the sound of violent door kicking, the wooden doors in the village one by one were kicked open by the road army, revealing the broken appearance inside.


    However, it is a pity that these houses have been searched obviously. There are only some electrical appliances covered with red rust. There is no food, no weapons, and even no clothes.


    After searching more than a dozen rooms in a row, the road army was no longer hopeful because all the houses in the village had been searched.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have what we want. Maybe we have to go somewhere else." Lu Jun took a deep breath and said to Lin yilazy with some loss.


    "Well, I''ve also set up a space sign here, and if we can''t find another place, we can come back here for the night." Lin yilazy pointed to the gradually darkened sky and said her thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun also looked up at the sky, and then he found that the sky was already so dark unconsciously.


    Although it is estimated that it is only about 4:00 p.m., it is getting dark early in the dark area. In addition, due to the snowstorm, it will be completely dark before five o''clock, so they have to hurry up.


    Thinking of this, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to search the rest of the house and take a chance. Even if they could find a left shoe


    But at this time, the road army''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, let him realize that there was danger approaching.


    "Be careful!" Lu Jun yelled and subconsciously raised the plank in his hand. The crossbar was in front of him and Lin.


    At the moment when the road army lifted the board, they heard a sound of "Dong", which brought a burst of impact on the board and carried a strong impact.


    When the army put down the board, they saw a 30 cm long arrow inserted on the board.


    The arrow body and arrow are made of iron birch, which is twice as hard as ordinary steel and is the best metal substitute after the second blood mist.


    But what the Lu army didn''t understand was that tieye wood was usually produced in Qingfeng region. How could it be found in wucang region?


    And now all the large machines can''t be used. How can the thick tieye wood be polished into arrow branches?


    Can we say that tieye wood can be grown in wucang area, or is there any facility to polish tieye wood? This is a problem that the road army can''t think of.


    But this is clearly not the time to think about it.


    So at the next moment, the road army rushed to the right with the wooden board and the infected elite body, because he had just noticed that the arrow was coming from there.


    See the road army running over, the snow in the distance suddenly climbed out of two panic figure, one big and one small, dressed in white clothes.


    Judging from the body shape, it is undoubtedly human. It is estimated that they have just been lying on the ground to hide their body shape


    However, how could the road army let go of the enemy who attacked him. He rushed up in three seconds and knocked down the enemy with the board on his left hand and pressed him to the ground.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take you back safely, I promise." Lu Jun suddenly walked to Lin yilazy''s side, patted the snowflake on Lin yilazy''s head, and quietly looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.


    Although the Lu Jun looked a little embarrassed when he said this, and even his clothes were dripping down, his eyes showed firmness.


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Yi shook her ponytail lazily, with a blush on her face. She also looked into the eyes of Lu Jun and felt a strange feeling in her heart


    After determining the next plan, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan set off in a random direction.


    Anyway, they don''t know where they are. It''s windy and snowy here. It''s the same everywhere.


    In order to deal with the possible threat outside, the army also carried the claws and half a board of the elite infected body on their bodies.


    In this way, the dress on the road army was very strange, a set of tattered wet long sleeves, a sports shoe stained with blood and mud on the right foot, and a black cloth strip tied to the left foot.


    The left arm is carrying a board nearly two meters long, and the right hand is holding the remnant arm of an elite infectious body, which can''t be described as nondescript


    As their feet stepped into the snow, the road army and Lin were lazy and shivered, because it was much colder to walk in such an environment than to stay in a room, even if they had some thin clothes on them.


    Now the road army can''t help but miss his equipment. If those things were still there, he wouldn''t be like thisIn this way, in the next three hours, the road army and Lin Yilan walked aimlessly in the wind and snow, about 10 kilometers.


    The clothes on the army were frozen by the extremely low temperature and the continuous blowing snow, just like a set of Ice Armor.


    At the beginning, Lin was lazy and could still hold on, but she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. After all, she was not a domain power, and one day she didn''t eat.


    And it''s very hard to walk in the snow. It''s more difficult to walk without snow equipment. It''s good for her to walk so far.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. You help me hold the arm of the elite infectious body." The Lu army put the board on the ground and helped Lin yilazy, who was about to fall down. He knew that Lin yilazy had reached the limit.


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin also lazy bit Hao teeth said, she did not want to drag the back of the army.


    However, the road army ignored what Lin yilazy said. They put the remnant arm of the elite infectious body into Lin yilazy''s hand, bent down, carried Lin yilazy on his back, and then picked up the board.


    This is not his bravado, but with the strength of his body now, the snow has little impact on him, so is carrying a person.


    Seeing that the road army''s attitude was so firm, Lin yilazy stopped struggling. He stayed on the army''s back and kept looking around to help the army pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    However, there was no monster attacking the road army on the way, and even an infected body could not be seen.


    It is estimated that this is the advantage of walking in the wind and snow, which can cover up their breath and make the surrounding monsters unable to track.


    After walking three kilometers with Lin yilazy on his back, the road army finally saw a building complex in the distance.


    Although the scale is very small, only two football fields as large, it is estimated that it was a village before the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    When the hot meat enters his mouth, Wu Ren immediately "sobs!" Subconsciously, I''m going to spit out the meat.


    Because the meat had just been taken off the grill, it had to be at least eighty or ninety degrees, so hot that he couldn''t feel his tongue.


    But he just vomited half, the road army put the meat hard back, and said coldly: "if you spit out, this opportunity will not be available, you think clearly."


    Listening to Lu Jun''s threat, Wu Ren wanted to cry without tears. He could only endure the scalding feeling and bit the meat with his teeth.


    As the army did not bake the meat on the fire for a long time, the meat was only burnt on the outer layer, but still raw inside.


    With a lot of disgusting scorching smell and blood flowing into his throat, Wu Ren felt that the meat was sour and smelly, and he felt that life was worse than death.


    If it was someone else''s meat, Wu Ren might eat it with relish, but it was hard for Wu Ren to swallow the thought that it was his or his son''s.


    However, in order to survive, Wu Ren finally tried to swallow the meat. He didn''t even chew it. Blisters were found on the inner wall of his mouth and tongue.


    "I I ate Can you let us go... " Wu Ren said intermittently.


    "Don''t worry. There''s one more piece for him to eat." Lu Jun pointed to Wu Liang.


    Looking at the black smoking thigh meat on the grill, Wu Liang nodded and shook his head violently. His eyes were dull.


    At first, he thought it was no big deal to eat a piece of human meat. After all, he ate it every day recently.


    But when he saw that Wu Ren was suffering from eating meat, he began to struggle.


    "Well, he doesn''t seem to like it very much. Otherwise, don''t force him. What do you think?" Lu Jun asked Wu Ren on purpose.


    Seeing that the Lu army had a disagreement, he killed Wu Liang. Wu Ren was anxious and gave Wu Liang a quick look: "eat it! You idiot! Eat to live! To live!!! Do you understand it


    Wu Ren so roared, Wu Liang seemed to recover from the sluggish state, and suddenly nodded to the Lu Jun.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun slowly inserted the last piece of meat on the grill, took the bottle containing salt on the side, and poured a little on the meat.


    "You''re a child, so I''d like to add some salt to you. Am I ok with your son?" Lu Jun grinned at Wu Ren.


    Wu Ren didn''t know how to answer, because the smile of Lu Jun was more terrible than the devil in his eyes, so he could only grin and smile.


    At the next moment, the Lu army gave Wu Liang a blow, which made him open his mouth in pain.


    Then the road army just like just now, put the hot meat directly into the unscrupulous mouth, until all the meat went in, against Wu Liang''s throat.


    When Wu Liang''s throat was suddenly stuffed with a large mass of things, he was about to spit out the things in his mouth.


    What''s more, Wu Ren''s brain was blank because of the unbearable high temperature of the meat, and he began to bloom in front of his eyes, almost shocked


    And at the thought that it might be his own meat, Wu Liang''s stomach could not help but tumble over the river, and the leftover food inside began to flow backward, to spray out of Wu Liang''s throat.


    With the increasing efforts of the Lu army, a large piece of meat on Wu Ren''s leg was cut off by the road army, which was bigger than the palm of an adult human.


    Lu Jun looks at the meat, sticks it with tie Ye''s arrow and throws it on the grill.


    Only heard a burst of "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound constantly sounded, thigh meat touched the flame quickly smoke, and transmitted a trace of burnt smell.


    Seeing this scene, in addition to Wu Ren still staring at the eyes and screaming, Wu Liang beside him also collapsed, frantically struggling on the chair: "devil! You are the devil! Let me go! Let me go! Ah, ah... "


    Looking at Wu Liang who was shouting, Lu Jun was helpless: "what are you excited about? Isn''t this your usual step of eating meat? You don''t want me to imitate you? "


    Listening to the plain tone of Lu Jun, Wu Liang became more and more crazy. He continued to shout some messy things and stretched his rope tightly.


    Seeing that Wu Liang doesn''t listen to him, Lu Jun pulls out tieye''s arrow and puts it on Wu Liang''s thigh to let him "calm down".


    Then, just like before, the Lu army gouged out and cut Wu Liang''s thigh meat with the same method.


    While cutting, he said: "don''t worry, it''s your turn now. I like to eat meat. I''ll let you eat enough today."


    Seeing that Lu Jun was attacking Wu Liang, Wu Ren beside him could not help holding back the pain. His face was afraid to say: "by what! We just want to live! Why do you interfere in our lives? "


    Hearing Wu Ren''s sophistry, Lu Jun laughed: "if you choose to eat corpses in order to survive, then I really won''t care."


    "Even if you kill your companions and past survivors, I don''t care, but you shouldn''t put your mind on me, which makes me angry."


    "So I''m going to be a" good man "today to let you experience all this. Do you understand when I say this


    At the same time, Wu Liang''s thigh meat was also cut off by him. Without looking at it, he threw it on the grill.Listening to Lu Jun''s words, he looked at Wu Liang who was sweating with pain. Wu Renxin was like a knife, and his intestines were almost regretful.


    After all, if he had not been greedy and chose to attack the army, they would not have suffered such inhuman torture.


    "Please Let my son go... " Wu Renjian couldn''t explain the truth to Lu Jun, so he began to plead, "I dominated everything I did before. You can do anything to me, but he''s just a child. He doesn''t know anything. Give him a chance to live..."


    Looking at Wu Ren, whose face turned pale with pain, Lu Jun shook his head in silence: "among the people you killed recently, there must have been those who begged you, but you didn''t let them go?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Wu Ren was silent. Indeed, all the people he killed begged him, but he didn''t let anyone go


    "This person, ah, is always responsible for his own behavior, regardless of the size." Lu Jun added.


    Seeing that the army did not let go of their meaning, Wu Ren was completely despairing. He closed his eyes and stopped pleading with the army.


    "But if you are willing to eat these two pieces of meat, I can think about giving you a chance." Lu Jun suddenly said, pointing to the two pieces of meat on the grill.


    "I eat! I eat! We are willing to eat! " Hearing that he could live, Wu Ren couldn''t help but stare. Wu Liang, who was half dead in pain, nodded quickly.


    "Well, this one is yours." Lu Jun uses tieye''s arrow to stick a piece of meat that is roasted "Zizi" into Wu Ren''s mouth and fills Wu Ren''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Seeing the "man" who did not know when he appeared there, the road army''s heart beat violently, his face changed greatly, and he was lazy to take two steps back.


    Because this species of shadow is very familiar to him, it is the soul body that can be produced under certain circumstances.


    As for why there is a soul body here, the reason is very simple, that is, Wu Ren and his son killed a lot of people here.


    These people will certainly carry a lot of resentment that cannot be dissipated before they die. When these resentments reach a certain level, the soul body emerges as the times require.


    If Ruan Bing is here, the road army will not be afraid of the soul body, but Ruan Bing is not there, the road army is very guilty.


    After all, the spirit body belongs to a species that can''t be inferred by common sense, and the Lu Jun can''t use powers now, so he doesn''t know how to deal with the soul body.


    However, strangely, this soul body seems not interested in Lu Jun and Ruan Bing. After staring at Lu Jun and Ruan Bing for a while, it slowly flies out of the hole above the room.


    Seeing that the soul body was gone, Lu Jun did not relax his vigilance, because he did not know that the soul would not suddenly fly back or block the hole above.


    Fortunately, all the worries of Lu Jun didn''t happen. Moreover, he and Ruan Bing found a wooden box in the corner of the room, which was full of crystal stones of various levels. It was estimated that the Wu Ren and his son had hidden them in it.


    "What should we do now? Will it be waiting for us outside? " Lin yilazy suddenly pointed to the hole above and said to Lu Jun, his face was a little ugly, because the soul really scared her.


    "I don''t know if it has any malice to us, so I have to go up and have a look first." Lu Jun responded quietly.


    After saying that, the road army took Lin yilazy to climb up the escalator slowly, which was too heavy for them to leave.


    When they got back to the cellar, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan didn''t find the soul body. However, the entrance of the cellar was opened, and the wind and snow kept pouring in outside, indicating that the soul body was probably gone.


    Seeing this, both Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were relieved. Although they didn''t know why the soul didn''t attack them, they were very lucky to avoid this battle.


    After all, they don''t really want to fight against this kind of strange creature. In case they can''t play, the ball will be finished


    "It seems to be gone. Let''s get ready to go." The road army scratched his head and felt a headache for what had just happened.


    After saying that, the Lu army put snow boots and simple bulletproof vest on Lin yilazy, and he also changed a suit of more convenient clothes at will.


    But after a circle in the cellar, he found that the bodies of Wu Ren and Wu Liang had just disappeared on the ground, and they were probably taken away by the soul body.


    Although they didn''t understand what the soul body wanted from the two bodies, the thought that the soul body might return at any time made Lu Jun feel numb in his scalp and could not help but speed up his hand movements.


    Five minutes later, the road army and Lin Yi were both ready to finish. Each of them carried a small bag containing mineral water and compressed biscuits, which was enough for them to eat three days'' rations.


    As for the stones hidden by Wu Ren and his son, Lu Jun counted them. There were seven B-level stones, 19 C-level stones, and 32 d-level stones. Lu Jun put them in his bag together, which might be used in XueYue city.


    Seeing that all the things that could be brought were taken, the Lu Jun waved to Lin Yi lazily, indicating that she was ready to start.


    Lin yilazy nodded in silence, followed closely behind the road army and climbed to the escalator. He also used a piece of cloth around his face, which helped to prevent the erosion of the wind and snow.


    But they just walked to the bottom of the escalator, suddenly heard a "Dong Dong Dong" sound from above.


    If the road army guessed correctly, it was probably the footstep sound of some kind of creature. Realizing that there was a creature above them, the road army''s face changed greatly, and immediately put out the oil lamp nearby to prevent the fire from being seen by the creatures above


    Hearing this, the Lu Army thought that Lin Yilan was in danger and rushed to the left.


    When he arrived, he found that it was Lin yilazy who had found a black hole.


    This hole can accommodate about two people to enter. It''s hidden under a floor. There''s a strong smell of blood. I don''t know what''s under it.


    But the road Army thought that there must be something strange down there, because the place they were in was a cellar. If there was a cellar under the cellar, there might be some secrets hidden.


    Thinking of this, the curious Lu Jun took an oil lamp and went to the entrance of the cave to light the hole.


    With the help of the light, the road army could clearly see that the hole below was very deep and there was a small escalator, which seemed to be the place where Wu Ren and Wu Liang hid things.


    "Hold the light for me. I''ll go down and have a look. There''s no danger. You can come down again." The Lu army handed the oil lamp to Lin yilazy and bent down to climb down the escalator.


    Lin yilazy nodded and squatted down with an oil lamp to help the road army clear the road below.


    After about ten seconds, the road army climbed down the escalator and found no living things, so he waved to indicate that Lin was lazy and could come down.


    When Lin yilazy came down with the oil lamp, all the surrounding areas were illuminated, and the scene inside the cave was completely exposed in front of the road army.You can see that this is a specially remodeled room. In the middle of the room, there is something like an operating table, which is made of coarse wood.


    The platform is covered with blood, and there are several stone knives made of stone, which look like they are used to cut things.


    There was nothing else in the room except this, but the road army kept smelling the disgusting smell of blood.


    If the Lu Jun is right, this room should be used by Wu Ren and his son to kill or dismember corpses. The wooden platform, stone knife and a lot of blood are proof of this.


    As for the reason why they want to hide below and dismember the body, it is because it is a big project, the blood of the corpse will flow everywhere, so they have to find a wide and hidden place.


    Thinking of Wu Ren and his son''s evil deeds here, Lu Jun was bored and wanted to leave here quickly.


    But at this time, Lin yilazy, who was following the army, suddenly pulled the sleeve of the Army: "Lu Lu Jun Over there It seems that There is a man Looking at us... "


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s intermittent words, Lu Jun didn''t react for a while and was stunned for a moment.


    But in the next second, he immediately turned back, widened his eyes and looked at the direction Lin yilazy said.


    As the vision moved, Lu Jun saw a pair of eyes, or a floating shadow, in the upper left corner of the room.


    This virtual shadow has the appearance of a normal human being. The female''s appearance is stiff. Her eyes are staring at Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the people of the soul body in the wood." Ruan Bing reported to the army one by one.


    All the women around nodded at the same time. These are the intelligence they found in more than half an hour.


    "Oh? There''s a creature stronger than commander Xueyan Lu Jun is most interested in this issue.


    "Yes, although we can''t see its specific strength, we can clearly feel that there will be no mistake." Xiao Wan also nodded, with a confident look.


    "I remember that the soul body in the wood said that it was framed by the high Lord of the blood rock clan and several blood rock commanders. The one you see is probably the high Lord of the blood rock clan, and you don''t know where it came from." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it appears in this form." Ruan Bing is also a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are we more dangerous? Those creatures of the blood rock clan are troublesome enough. Now there is a stronger one... " Xiao Wan gave a wry smile, and the battle situation was not very optimistic.


    Because they almost fight from the night to now, both mental and physical strength are consumed a lot, a little empty in the heart is also very normal.


    "Don''t panic. This creature should not be strong enough, or it will have already killed the wood. At most, it is a little stronger than commander Xueyan and can''t threaten us much." Lu Jun had a clear understanding of the strength of Lord Xueyan.


    "Compared with this great Lord, I think other blood rock commanders and blood rock battle riders give us more trouble."


    "Because if there are too many of them, we can''t use feint to attract their attention. The pressure of strong attack is too big to be a good choice." Lu Jun explained to the crowd again.


    "Yes, I think so too. We can''t make a strong attack with such a small number of people. We have to think of something else." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time. First, take me to see the new species you are talking about, and I''ll see if it''s the people of the soul body." Lu Jun waved his hand to show the women calm down.


    Under the command of the road army, the women soon rode the Aeolus pterosaur forward for tens of meters, came to a high slope, pointed to the bottom of the tower and whispered: "there, you see, what is carrying things is the creatures we found."


    Following Ruan Xue''s gesture, the road army can clearly see that there are indeed thousands of black creatures wandering around the tower.


    They hold a large number of construction equipment in their hands, and they are trying to carry them to the destination, for fear that the blood rock soldiers around them will beat them.


    Lu Jun had never seen such a creature, so he opened the eyes of data until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [hank beast, its strength is evaluated as level A. soldiers of hank clan can be converted into Warcraft form, and their speed and strength will be greatly enhanced. Some Warcraft will even surpass level s. ¡¿


    seeing that it was really a creature of another race, Lu Jun shared the news to all the girls: "it seems that it is really the people of the soul body in the wood, you can have a look."


    "Well, it should be. Now they may be in normal form. I don''t know what their Warcraft form is." Ruan Bing took a line from the army.


    "We''ll know when we fight." The road army chuckled, "later, when we make a disaster to the tower, these hank soldiers will certainly take the opportunity to get rid of the control of the blood rock clan. This is their best chance. They won''t let it go."


    "Should we save them or kill them? Are they our enemies? " Little Wan points to the bottom and asks the questions they have cared about before.


    "As long as it is an alien in this plane, they are enemies, but we will not let or kill the creatures of the Hanks, and let them play freely."


    "Because their existence is helpful to us and can help us attract some soldiers of blood rock clan."


    "At that time, they will deal with us and the creatures of the Hanks. They will definitely be in chaos. They can be regarded as our" reinforcements. " Lu Jun chuckled and explained to the crowd.


    "Well, this method is very good. Let''s hurry up and attack. I''m afraid of new changes later." Ruan Bing can not help but urge a sentence.


    Because she is worried that there are reinforcements for the blood rock clan. If it continues, once these reinforcements arrive, they will be in danger.


    "I know what you think, but I have another question to know. Have you ever seen wood during your stay here?"


    "Normally speaking, with the strength of the soul in his body, he should clean up the responsible area. It shouldn''t have been here for such a long time." Looking at the surrounding scene, Lu Jun was puzzled.


    He was still very wary of the soul in the wood. He felt that it was a great threat. He had not seen it for so long, which made it feel a little worried."No, we haven''t seen him for a long time. Maybe we''re on our way." Lin yilazy whispered.


    "Well, he hasn''t appeared since the first battle, and we didn''t care much about it." Xiao Wan also shook her head and said.


    "Well, why is he so slow? He can''t go anywhere else." Lu Jun stretched out and said, "Xiaowan, you need to widen the monitoring range. If you find the figure of wood, please inform me immediately."


    To tell you the truth, the more this time, the more worried the road army was about the wood and the soul body.


    Because they''ve worked so hard for so long, if they find the wood missing at the last minute, they''ll be in vain.


    "OK, I will control more small creatures immediately, and put my eyes around, so I will tell you as soon as I find out." Xiao Wan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, let''s see if the creatures of the blood rock clan have reinforcements. This is also something we should pay attention to." Ruan Bing also expressed her worries.


    "In this case, we don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s get ready. I can''t wait to fight this last battle. Although this ghost place is not the last world, it''s not as good as our world. We''d better finish it earlier and go back earlier." Lu Jun rubbed his fist and looked at the last tower in the distance.


    "Well, tell me about your specific plan. We will cooperate with you in the attack." Ruan Xue quickly nodded and pointed to the blood rock soldiers who were still withdrawing from the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.


    Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.You should know that there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If one layer of tower is forced down, wouldn''t it take several hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    It''s a pity that Ruan Yan couldn''t tell him what time he was waiting for.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    And Ruan Bing below looked at the attack of the blood rock clan was still so fierce, and soon understood that the attack above the road army must be blocked.


    Seeing that their companions could not defend themselves, and the creatures of the hank clan also launched an attack, the Lord of blood rock hiding on the tower immediately ordered his subordinates to support.


    With swarms of blood rock creatures and two blood rock lords pouring down, the battlefield around the tower is even more chaotic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    With the intuition of its superclass creatures, it finds these things very dangerous and makes it subconsciously hide behind.


    At the moment it left, those round things exploded directly, which made Lord blood rock''s eyes full of fire.


    And there are a large number of shrapnel fired on the blood rock Lord, issued bursts of "bang bang" sound.


    However, Lord blood rock is a super level creature after all, and this level of attack can''t help it.


    After a few seconds, the effect of the grenade disappears, and Lord Xueyan can continue to see the scene in front of him.


    At this time, it can clearly see the figure of the road army standing in front of it. Although it has never met, the road army and wood are all human beings.


    It had fought with wood before, and immediately judged that the Outrunner was the same enemy as wood.


    So the next moment, it did not hesitate to light its own claws toward the road army.


    Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to think about. If we fight first, it''s equivalent to testing the strength of the road army.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord in front of him, Lu Jun was also very surprised. He thought that this floor was also blood rock battle horse defense. He lost a few thunder and came down without looking at it.


    I didn''t expect to encounter this thing now. It looks like what Ruan Bing and others said.


    The road army, who was puzzled, first used twinkle to avoid the first wave attack of Lord blood rock and opened a distance.


    Then it opens the eyes of data and scans the "big man" in front of him until a line of data appears.


    [Lord Xueyan, the strength evaluation is super level. The strongest of the blood rock clan, all the blood rock soldiers will listen to its orders and have no obvious weakness. ¡¿


    seeing this kind of information, the road army can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t it equal to saying nothing? Is the eye of data amusing


    At this time, Lord Xueyan rushed over again, leaving the army no time to think about it. He immediately used another flash and came to the rear of Lord blood rock.


    This time, the road army did not continue to escape. They directly waved the Dragon claws and stabbed the Lord''s skin directly behind his back.


    Since you don''t know the weakness and other information of Lord Xueyan, let him try it out personally. There is nothing to think about.


    When he was hit by the army, Lord Xueyan trembled and quickly responded. Without looking back, he threw his paw behind him and collided with the dragon''s claw.


    With the sound of bone and flesh touching, Lu Jun only felt a pain in his hand, and his brow was also closely followed by a frown.


    He thinks that his body is still very tough in the form of dragon, especially the strengthened dragon claw.


    At ordinary times, even if you attack iron stone, it''s hard to make it feel half a minute. Now it''s very painful to touch it a little bit. It immediately gives it a general understanding of the specific attack power of Lord blood rock.


    However, the army was very experienced in the battle. When he felt uncomfortable with the attack, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent himself from being injured.


    He soon stepped over the corpse on the ground and went down the corridor.


    But he didn''t show his head directly this time, and didn''t disturb the defensive blood rock creatures in the floor.


    Instead, silently throw out a few high explosive grenades or other messy grenades, and continue to find a place to hide.


    A few seconds later, another familiar sound rang out, and the whole floor was surrounded by blazing heat and fire, which could not be dispersed for a few minutes.


    After a while, the road army came down from above, and all the enemies were gone.


    You know, they don''t even see the shadow of the road army. I guess they don''t even know how they just died


    This also means that from now on, the road army does not have to think about how to kill the enemy.


    In this way, in the next period of time, the road army threw a large number of grenades on each floor, blowing up the blood rock creatures responsible for defense.


    The big leader of the blood rock, located on more than ten floors, only heard the explosion sound of "boom and rumble" from above, which made it shake from time to time.


    Because there are no explosives in their plane. Apart from the ability of individual creatures to explode, they are rarely heard.


    So it was scared to hear this kind of sound in the tower. It could only ask the subordinates what happened.


    But other blood rock soldiers don''t know what''s going on. They are more afraid than blood rock Lord


    From the perspective of Ruan Bing and others, we can see from the ground that there are strong lights on the tower, and all kinds of sounds are directly transmitted to their ears.


    In this way, Ruan Bing and others clearly know that the road army has a way out, so that they can rest assured to defend the current battlefield.


    With the passage of time, it took only half an hour for the army to kill from the 37th floor to the 14th floor of the tower.


    During this period, he threw out nearly 100 grenades of various kinds and killed more than 400 soldiers of the blood rock clan. Every tower was covered with meat sauce.


    Although the efficiency of this method is far less than that of letting dinosaurs come out to slaughter, it is extremely fast compared with the slow killing of the road army''s dragon like form.This kind of speed also makes Lu Jun feel cool. He praises that the special grenade bag is still useful. It can be said that he is not strong enough and "technology" can come together


    I feel the constant death of one''s companions and the sound of explosions getting closer and closer to them.


    Whether it is the blood rock creatures in the tower or the blood rock creatures under the tower, everyone shivers and defends in panic.


    Because they are very worried that this unexplained explosion will come to them, leading to the "virtual" of the whole.


    This also gives Ruan Bing and others breathing opportunities, can slightly restore a little mental or physical strength.


    It is estimated that if it continues like this, their towers will not be preserved. Lord blood rock is extremely anxious, even more frightened than when facing wood alone.


    Finally, when he couldn''t think of a better way, Lord Xueyan quickly walked to the tower, ready to rely on his own strength to fight the road army.


    Although in his heart, he is not willing to take risks alone, but now only he can stand up.


    It''s better to be bloody than to stay in place and wait for death.


    As for why he wants to deal with the road army first instead of going down to kill Ruan Bing.


    It''s because the road army is in their tower and belongs to the people who can threaten them in the first place.


    Although Ruan Bing and the creatures below are large in number, it will take a long time to come up. It is not so urgent.


    A minute later, Lord Xueyan went up about five floors. There were no troops or other creatures on this floor.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan a little confused, and he was ready to continue to go up and have a look.


    But at this time, suddenly a few round things fell under its feet, which made it dumbfounded for a moment, intending to see what it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Especially on the floor where the blood rock creatures and the blood rock Lord are located, they have thrown three times more grenades.


    Then they all rushed back to the bottom of the tower, reorganized the team and made a defensive posture.


    Now they don''t have to think too much, wait for the grenades above to play an effect, and force the blood rock creatures out.


    At first, the blood rock creatures didn''t realize what the Lu Jun and others had thrown in. They looked at a loss.


    Until all kinds of grenades start to work, they don''t feel bad, and they get worse.


    The most obvious is unable to breathe, as well as the whole head is confused, even the surrounding environment can not see clearly.


    Even the powerful Lord of blood rock is the same. Although he has strong strength and high resistance, he can''t breathe, and he can''t resist.


    At first, it planned to let the blood rock creatures run to the top of the tower. The air above might be better.


    But after it went up, it knew that the whole tower was in this environment, and there was no safe place.


    This also made Lord Xueyan realize that all this must have something to do with the things that Lu Jun and others threw in. He was ready to let his subordinates find and throw these sources out.


    But its orders are too slow, and now most of the blood rock creatures are nearly unconscious, let alone find such small special grenades.


    After searching for it, Lord Xueyan chose to give up, knowing that it was impossible to complete all this.


    At present, there are two options in front of it. One is to choose to hold on to endure the duration of the smoke and powder.


    Because it knows that there must be a duration of these things, and it won''t be very long, at most ten minutes.


    The second is to choose to leave the tower and go outside to fight with the road army and others. This is very dangerous, but it will not be held back here.


    After some thinking, Lord Xueyan decided to hold on and didn''t want to go out at all.


    The reason why it has this idea is that the actions of the road army and others are so obvious that they are forcing them out for a decisive battle.


    Although Lord Xueyan is not brilliant, it''s easy to see this.


    Since the road army and other people think so, it will not follow, so that the road army and others can not achieve their goal.


    So at the next moment, Lord Xueyan issued a death order to make blood rock creatures hold their breath and not inhale too much dust and smoke.


    If you can''t hold it up, put your head to the window to breathe. The air there is OK.


    Anyway, as long as they resist the pressure and hold on for more than ten minutes, the road army and others are absolutely helpless.


    At that time, their reinforcements will also come from afar. At that time, it''s their turn to fight back. Lord Xueyan thought bitterly.


    After receiving the order of Lord Xueyan, the creatures of blood rock can only choose to comply.


    Now it''s impossible for them to fight. They can only survive by lying in a place with less dust and smoke.


    Seeing that there was no blood rock creatures coming out at the entrance and exit of the tower, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan all frowned deeply.


    Because it means that their plan failed, Lord blood rock did not come out, and they could not carry out the next step.


    "How could it be? Are those grenades not working on this plane? I haven''t been down for so long. I shouldn''t have... " Lu Jun murmured in distress, and his eyes never left the tower.


    Xiaowan beside her is also sad. She provided this plan by herself. Originally, she was full of confidence and felt that she was going to make contributions, but now she can''t help doubting herself


    "Indeed, the internal environment of the tower is very suitable for the implementation of this scheme. As long as we throw grenades from the top and make these monsters have no way to go, they will certainly come out."


    "The only thing I''m worried about is that these grenades may not have an effect on the blood rock clan. After all, they are creatures on other planes."


    "And how we defend after they come out is also a problem. All of a sudden, too many creatures come out and we may not be able to defend them." Ruan Bing beside the tone with a strong worry, it seems that she has taken all the easily overlooked points into consideration.


    "Well, what you''re saying is very reasonable, and I agree with you very much, so we have to try anyway, and the sooner the better." The road army nodded, "as for the defensive method, this need not worry too much, lead them out again."


    In fact, Lu Jun was not afraid that all the blood rock creatures would come out, because he had a large number of dinosaurs.


    The more enemies, the better his dinosaurs will play, so the road army is not worried at all.


    As he said, the road army took out a large number of special grenades from the armed module and threw them into the hands of Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan: "I''m not enough alone. You should join us. We''ll try to make this tower full of smoke and poison gas within one minute."


    "In addition, you should also make Lin yilazy and Ruan Xue prepare for the impact. The battlefield may be very chaotic in the future."


    "Yes.""Got it.".


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing nodded one after another, without any objection to the order of the army.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the Lu army took the lead in spreading the dragon''s wings to the tower, while Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were dispersing in different directions.


    As time passed by about 10 seconds, the road army successfully arrived at the top of the tower. Without thinking about it, he threw a green grenade and a white grenade into it.


    The full names of these two things are dust and poison. The effect is to spray powder and release poison.


    Powder is used to stop any creature from breathing. If you inhale this kind of thing, it will be very uncomfortable and sneeze constantly.


    The toxic effect is to inhibit the nervous system of any organism, causing them to hallucinate, lose judgment ability and so on.


    Anyway, these two kinds of grenades are very diffusible enough to achieve the desired effect in the minds of the road army.


    When the two special grenades enter the top of the tower, they immediately become blurred and can''t see anything clearly.


    At the same time, there is powder and smoke, which makes people feel disgusting at a distance.


    Seeing that the whole top floor was blocked, the road army was very satisfied and flew down to the next level, repeating the action just now.


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing also arrived at the bottom of the tower and took charge of the floor that needed them.


    Although inside the tower are blood rock creatures with weapons, they look very dangerous.


    But in fact, the road army and others don''t have to go in. They can throw all kinds of grenades through the small opening of the tower. Even if there are more blood rock creatures, they can''t help them.


    Commander Xueyan, who is located in the tower, also knows that Lu Jun and others are around the tower, but he doesn''t know what these human beings are doing


    After a few minutes, the whole tower floor was covered with dust and green smoke, which also means that the initial goal of the road army and others has been achieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Because the above are all their incubators, which is the most important place, there must be no loss.


    In this case, when the road troops go down, they often encounter the blood rock battle horses coming up.


    Because it is still in the form of dragon, basically all the blood rock creatures can''t resist his attack.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.


    Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    Looking at the growing number of enemies, the road army had some headache. He didn''t expect that these blood rock creatures would suddenly become so crazy.


    Now he is in a very embarrassing situation, it is very difficult to rush all the way down.


    Although he can directly leave here to avoid the next battle, but it can not achieve its goal, the road army does not want to be like this.


    So helpless, the road army still had to continue to fight down, in the corridor to deal with groups of enemies.


    Of course, in order to relieve their own pressure, the road army let the dinosaurs directly attack the gate of the tower, and continue to attract the attention of some blood rock warriors.


    In this case, the road army and the dinosaurs surrounded the blood rock warriors and attacked them all the way up and down.


    As long as they cooperate properly and have enough physical strength, they will have a chance to annihilate these blood rock creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the road army and the dinosaurs, the blood rock creatures were not very flustered. They kept the gate at the same time and stormed the road army.


    Anyway, they have already thought about it. They must kill the enemies above today and check if there is something wrong with their incubator.


    As the attack of the blood rock warriors was too fierce, the road army could not resist it a little, and began to retreat quickly.


    Now his way to resist the blood rock warriors is very simple, that is to fight back and use the terrain to create his own advantage.


    In this way, in the case of mutual entanglement, the road army and the blood rock warriors could not do anything for a while. It seemed that it would be a long time before the victory or defeat could be determined.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy, and Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan are also fighting.


    Compared with the road army on both sides of them, the situation is more exciting.


    Because they don''t have the powerful summoners of dinosaurs, and they don''t dive as smoothly as the road army.


    One of the most important reasons is that there is no incubator on the two towers. Instead, there are blood rock creatures everywhere.


    Although Ruan Bing and others let their summoned beasts go down to feint in advance to attract attention, the pressure on them is still great.


    And with their whereabouts exposed, more and more summoned animals came up, and Ruan Bing and others became more and more difficult to walk.


    If Ruan Bing and others were not strong enough, they could easily deal with other creatures of the blood rock clan without commander Xueyan, or their plan would have failed.


    However, Ruan Bing''s luck did not seem to be as good as that of the Lu army. She soon met the commander of Xueyan in the tower, and the two sides began to fight directly.


    If it comes to hard power, Ruan Bing and commander Xueyan are on the same level. No one is particularly strong in this view.


    The only problem is that Ruan Bingqiang has a range ability and is good at using special abilities to engage in melee.


    The strong point of commander Xueyan is close combat. The sprint is almost unstoppable and the attack power is extremely high.


    Because they are in the tower now, and the terrain is narrow, the ability like Ruan Bing can''t be used at all. The commander of blood rock will rush over before the power is used.


    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.However, when he found out that Lin Yilan''s ability was too strange and difficult to handle, commander Xueyan learned to be smart. He stopped attacking Lin Yilan and put his firepower on Ruan Bing.


    In this way, Ruan Bing was in danger. He could only rely on his soul shield to support him a few times. He almost died several times.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was chased by him, commander Xueyan was very proud and could not help but increase the attack on Ruan Bing.


    Lin is also lazy looking at all this, anxious in the heart, the brain began to think about the solution quickly.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lin yilazy suddenly thought of something and began to condense the space channel in front of her body until a door-shaped object appeared in front of her.


    "Come here! Lead it in Lin is lazy and yells at Ruan Bing.


    "Good!" Ruan Bing answered in a hurry.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who ran away, commander Xueyan sneered, and then he rushed over, pointing his sharp claws at Ruan Bing''s abdomen.


    But this is the inside of the tower. The indoor position is very narrow. If you shoot arrows from inside to outside, it is no problem.


    But if you want to fight inside, it''s more troublesome. The blood rock soldiers can''t stretch out here at all.


    However, under the condition of opening the dragon like form, the army''s close combat ability is very strong, and almost every claw is very well-known.


    In less than 30 seconds, the road army eliminated all the blood rock battle horses in this layer, leaving none of them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "I know what you think, but I have another question to know. Have you ever seen wood during your stay here?"


    "Normally speaking, with the strength of the soul in his body, he should clean up the responsible area. It shouldn''t have been here for such a long time." Looking at the surrounding scene, Lu Jun was puzzled.


    He was still very wary of the soul in the wood. He felt that it was a great threat. He had not seen it for so long, which made it feel a little worried.


    "No, we haven''t seen him for a long time. Maybe we''re on our way." Lin yilazy whispered.


    "Well, he hasn''t appeared since the first battle, and we didn''t care much about it." Xiao Wan also shook her head and said.


    "Well, why is he so slow? He can''t go anywhere else." Lu Jun stretched out and said, "Xiaowan, you need to widen the monitoring range. If you find the figure of wood, please inform me immediately."


    To tell you the truth, the more this time, the more worried the road army was about the wood and the soul body.


    Because they''ve worked so hard for so long, if they find the wood missing at the last minute, they''ll be in vain.


    "OK, I will control more small creatures immediately, and put my eyes around, so I will tell you as soon as I find out." Xiao Wan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, let''s see if the creatures of the blood rock clan have reinforcements. This is also something we should pay attention to." Ruan Bing also expressed her worries.


    "In this case, we don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s get ready. I can''t wait to fight this last battle. Although this ghost place is not the last world, it''s not as good as our world. We''d better finish it earlier and go back earlier." Lu Jun rubbed his fist and looked at the last tower in the distance.


    "Well, tell me about your specific plan. We will cooperate with you in the attack." Ruan Xue quickly nodded and pointed to the blood rock soldiers who were still withdrawing from the tower.


    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the people of the soul body in the wood." Ruan Bing reported to the army one by one.


    All the women around nodded at the same time. These are the intelligence they found in more than half an hour.


    "Oh? There''s a creature stronger than commander Xueyan Lu Jun is most interested in this issue.


    "Yes, although we can''t see its specific strength, we can clearly feel that there will be no mistake." Xiao Wan also nodded, with a confident look.


    "I remember that the soul body in the wood said that it was framed by the high Lord of the blood rock clan and several blood rock commanders. The one you see is probably the high Lord of the blood rock clan, and you don''t know where it came from." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it appears in this form." Ruan Bing is also a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are we more dangerous? Those creatures of the blood rock clan are troublesome enough. Now there is a stronger one... " Xiao Wan gave a wry smile, and the battle situation was not very optimistic.


    Because they almost fight from the night to now, both mental and physical strength are consumed a lot, a little empty in the heart is also very normal.


    "Don''t panic. This creature should not be strong enough, or it will have already killed the wood. At most, it is a little stronger than commander Xueyan and can''t threaten us much." Lu Jun had a clear understanding of the strength of Lord Xueyan.


    "Compared with this great Lord, I think other blood rock commanders and blood rock battle riders give us more trouble."


    "Because if there are too many of them, we can''t use feint to attract their attention. The pressure of strong attack is too big to be a good choice." Lu Jun explained to the crowd again.


    "Yes, I think so too. We can''t make a strong attack with such a small number of people. We have to think of something else." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time. First, take me to see the new species you are talking about, and I''ll see if it''s the people of the soul body." Lu Jun waved his hand to show the women calm down.


    Under the command of the road army, the women soon rode the Aeolus pterosaur forward for tens of meters, came to a high slope, pointed to the bottom of the tower and whispered: "there, you see, what is carrying things is the creatures we found."


    Following Ruan Xue''s gesture, the road army can clearly see that there are indeed thousands of black creatures wandering around the tower.


    They hold a large number of construction equipment in their hands, and they are trying to carry them to the destination, for fear that the blood rock soldiers around them will beat them.


    Lu Jun had never seen such a creature, so he opened the eyes of data until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [hank beast, its strength is evaluated as level A. soldiers of hank clan can be converted into Warcraft form, and their speed and strength will be greatly enhanced. Some Warcraft will even surpass level s. ]Seeing that it was a creature of another race, the Lu army shared the news with the women: "it seems that it is really the soul body of the people in the wood. You can have a look."


    "Well, it should be. Now they may be in normal form. I don''t know what their Warcraft form is." Ruan Bing took a line from the army.


    "We''ll know when we fight." The road army chuckled, "later, when we make a disaster to the tower, these hank soldiers will certainly take the opportunity to get rid of the control of the blood rock clan. This is their best chance. They won''t let it go."


    "Should we save them or kill them? Are they our enemies? " Little Wan points to the bottom and asks the questions they have cared about before.


    "As long as it is an alien in this plane, they are enemies, but we will not let or kill the creatures of the Hanks, and let them play freely."


    "Because their existence is helpful to us and can help us attract some soldiers of blood rock clan."


    "At that time, they will deal with us and the creatures of the Hanks. They will definitely be in chaos. They can be regarded as our" reinforcements. " Lu Jun chuckled and explained to the crowd.


    "Well, this method is very good. Let''s hurry up and attack. I''m afraid of new changes later." Ruan Bing can not help but urge a sentence.


    Because she is worried that there are reinforcements for the blood rock clan. If it continues, once these reinforcements arrive, they will be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "What about the damage? Can those assault ships be contacted? " The middle-aged man, known as the captain, frowned tightly and took over the light board in the adjutant''s hand and quickly scanned the information inside.


    "It won''t affect the navigation for the time being, but it can''t jump in space again. The assault ships are safe at the moment, but they don''t have enough fuel to move on. In addition, we don''t have much fuel. We have to find a planet to land as soon as possible, otherwise... " The adjutant lowered his head slightly, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    All sorts of bad news pressed on the middle-aged captain like a mountain, but his expression was still firm: "let all the assault ships hide in place, and we will help them when we go to bitstar two light years away and settle down."


    "Beater?" The adjutant''s face changed a little, "that planet is poor, we can''t develop without any available resources..."


    "I know, but there is no place for us to go now. We have to settle down and restart our technology to avenge our dead!" The middle-aged man looks at the virtual screen in front with deep eyes, full of sadness in his eyes.


    They come from Gaia, a moderately civilized planet, more than 70000 light-years away.


    As for why it suddenly appeared here, and the whole fleet suffered heavy losses, it all began 20 years ago.


    At that time, they inadvertently developed a new type of warship core, which belongs to the technology that has not appeared in any of the 12 major galaxies.


    This core feature is to enable warships to have the ability of independent transformation, without any manual intervention, as long as there are enough resources, it can be infinitely enhanced.


    After many years of experiments, after consuming materials on several ore stars, they successfully transformed the cheapest storm class warship eight times.


    All the way to the punisher - Crusader - Executioner - Heavy Cavalry - alpha - disaster, and finally to the eternal, which is the ship they are driving.


    Before that, their most powerful warships were only alpha class. If they rely on manual research and development, it is estimated that they will not be able to have the eternal class warships in another 300 years.


    But now it only took them a few years to do it. The speed has been increased by hundreds of times, and a lot of research costs have been saved.


    Moreover, this is far from the end of independent transformation. If the resources are enough, their warships may become the strongest dominating class, or even surpass the existence of the master level.


    At that time, in the Tianhe system, which are all low and medium-sized planets, they must belong to the overlord level, and they may become the first high-level planet in the Tianhe system.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the enhancement of strength turned out to be the beginning of a nightmare.


    The reason is that spies from other planets have also discovered the secrets of the new warship core, spreading the news to Skynet to let all the galaxies know.


    Then the war began. The fleets of eight galaxies and more than 300 planets, regardless of the interstellar law and spanning tens of thousands of light-years, jointly launched an attack on Gaia to seize the technology.


    At first, Gaia was able to withstand the low and medium-sized planets. After all, they had the ancient warships and were superior in strength.


    But when the fleet of advanced planets comes, they will not be able to do so, because the enemy also has the ancient class warships, and the number is more.


    Even if they fight against space, the defense line is still defeated again and again.


    Even hundreds of thousands of fighter planes and fighter planes parachuted into the interior of Gaia, and began a devastating massacre.


    It also means that the whole situation is out of control, Gaia will either surrender, hand over technology, become a lower colonial star, or be destroyed.


    Finally, after careful consideration, many leaders and most citizens of Gaia decided to fight to the death and never surrender. They also mobilized nearly four billion people to participate in the war, and the whole planet was reduced to a battlefield.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, it is far from enough to have the courage to swear to death.


    In addition, there are no planets around, and there are few ships passing by, making it a dead place for many years.


    However, in this quiet do not know how long to continue, the void of space suddenly waves a circle of huge waves, as if it is being forcibly torn open by some force.


    Then a fleet of more than a dozen warships appeared out of thin air, filling a large area.


    We can see that the front ship is the vanguard cruise ship. It is sea blue and looks like a whale with a big mouth. The length of the ship alone is more than 8000 meters.


    The huge bow gun is more than 300 meters long, and its caliber is close to 20 meters. Even if there is an asteroid in front of it, it can be easily destroyed.


    The surface of the Mothership is also covered with a round blue particle shield, and anything touching it will be directly bounced away.


    It was followed by three alpha class battleships, nearly three times smaller than the vanguard cruise carrier, and its main guns were far less aggressive than the former.


    The remaining ten executioner class frigates are even more "mini", less than 300 meters in length and nearly 100 meters in width. Compared with the mother ship, they are "little shrimps".But I don''t know why, these warships have large and small damage, some even internal parts are exposed.


    In the kilometer wide main control room of the cruise ship, hundreds of technicians in uniform black striped uniforms are busy in their seats, and rows of energy lights at the top make it as bright as day.


    In front of them are blue virtual screens, which display lines of complex data and code, dazzling people.


    In the middle of the main control room, there is a huge virtual screen with a length of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 10 meters, which shows the field of view outside the mothership.


    In front of the screen is a middle-aged man with no expression. He is about 40 years old. He is wearing a combat uniform. There is a obvious scar on his right face, which makes him look extremely fierce.


    In addition to glancing at the virtual screen from time to time, his left hand was tapping on the alloy desktop, as if waiting for something.


    Dozens of seconds later, the door of the main control room opened automatically, and a soldier like an adjutant ran in, holding a light board in his hand, and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    "Report to the captain, we have just made statistics on the loss caused by forced use of space jump. All our industrial and maintenance ships have been destroyed. More than 140 heavy cavalry class assault ships have been forced to land 80 light years ago. Sixty seven supply ships have not been found. Only three disaster Class Battleships and ten executioner class frigates have escaped with us, and their bodies have been damaged Hurt... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    However, even if he has doubts in his heart, Huang Ming does not dare to ask. Now that he has just met Lu Jun, he should say less and do more.


    Looking at Huang Ming and the road army, the city guards made way one after another. They did not dare to look directly at the road army. They could only take a peek.


    Lu Jun didn''t care about these things. He thought about other things in his mind and went to the building.


    After about five minutes, Huang Ming led the army through several forks, turned four or five turns in a row, and then walked into a long down stairs, and finally came to an underground facility.


    "This is Zhang Xiao''s warehouse. Because the power system can''t maintain the supply here, the light ladder has broken down, so we can only use it. It''s more troublesome." Huang Ming refers to the dark surroundings.


    Indeed, this underground facility looks very large. If there is no convenient tool, it will take a lot of time to transport food from below.


    "It''s a good place. After I''ve emptied all the materials in it, you can transform it a little bit to make it habitable, and then make the entrance and exit more hidden."


    "In this way, if something happens to starlight city in the future, you can withdraw here at the first time. Maybe you can persist for a long time." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    His idea is different from others. In other people''s eyes, this is a warehouse that can only hold things, but in his heart, this is a perfect shelter.


    If Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang can realize this, they will take people to hide here when they attack.


    Depending on the terrain here, the bone dragon could not play a role, and there were many black robed men and fallen species soldiers to help. The road army could not attack on its own.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people were gone


    "Good way, my Lord, I have written it down!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly exclaimed that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Lu Jun ignored Huang Ming''s compliment and went on to the underground warehouse to see what was going on inside.


    A minute later, the army walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that this is the same as the warehouse on the ground, and the overall area is larger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of some candles, which makes it look very dark.


    Fortunately, the road army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them to different directions of the warehouse to get cars for the whole warehouse.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as one floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, a small amount of canned food, and some mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned goods are in good condition.


    This is because Huang Ming gave them a death order. They should manage Xingguang city in any case these days. If there is any problem, they will be finished.


    At the same time, Huang Ming also gives them a lot of power, that is, they have the power to deal with the incident in Xingguang City, and those who encounter trouble can do it directly.


    In the past, this kind of thing was handled by fallen soldiers. Now it''s them. Finally, they feel like the city guard.


    It is precisely because of the hard work of these people that starlight city can restore order in such a short period of time without any problems.


    Looking at the gradually orderly Star City, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Now he has no need to worry about the situation.


    At first, he thought it was a loss to give one tenth of Zhang Xiao''s supplies to the city guards, but now it seems that he has made a lot of money. He has no regrets that a little material can buy these people.


    In this way, after flying for more than ten minutes, the road army came to the central part of Xingguang City, which was the former office.


    After all, it''s easy for Zhang Ming to move the goods here, because it must be easier for him to move the goods here.


    Sure enough, as soon as the road army got to the top, they saw a lot of city guards moving things, and Huang Ming was on the field.


    Although the city guards were afraid to see the night devil, they were almost used to it after a night together.


    In addition, the night devil can speak human language, and it''s funny to talk, so he can cooperate with the city guard.


    Huang Ming was shocked to see that the road army came by himself. He immediately stepped forward: "my Lord, we are still carrying materials, and the specific amount has not been sorted out yet, because there are too many, please give me another three hours, and I will make you satisfied by then..."


    Huang Ming did not dare to look at Lu Jun with fear in his expression.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the army would come to him so early. He thought that he would wait until noon before the army was free


    Looking at Huang Ming, whose eyes turned red after a night''s sleep, Lu Jun nodded: "don''t be afraid. I just came to have a look after my busy work and didn''t let you deliver the goods immediately."Then the road army pointed to the very high materials on the field: "how many of these things have you made? Is it all? "


    At present, there are about 80 tons of materials on the field, all of which are military grade food before the end of the world. I don''t know where Zhang Xiao got it.


    Although it''s not too much, these extra gains have already satisfied the road army. They can fill his armed modules well and sell them in the trading module at a lower price.


    "No, no, no, my Lord, it''s only about 50 percent. The rest is still in the underground warehouse. We''re trying to find a way to move them all out." Huang Ming shook his head continuously and pointed to the place under their feet.


    "Underground warehouse? What''s the situation? You still have such a big warehouse here? " Lu Jun has deep doubts in his eyes.


    "Not long ago, we found out that there was a private warehouse in the last city, and it was one of the characteristics of the former and the latter Huang Ming quickly explained.


    "Then take me in and have a look, so that your people don''t have to move. I''ll go in and get it myself, so that I can be quick." Lu Jun waved to Huang Ming to lead the way.


    "Yes, my Lord, please follow me." Huang Ming nodded, lifted his legs and went to the central building. The night devil followed him.


    Although he deserves to be diligent, Huang Ming doesn''t know what it means to go down and take it.


    Because there is still a lot of materials left, which can not be moved by one or two people. It takes thousands of people to work for several hours to completely transport them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Ruan Bing also pointed to a corner on the right, where it would be very dark at night: "as I approach, the more I can feel that the corner is not right, like something is moving, until I see the wooden face and body..."


    "How could it be?! The wood was still here last night?! But I checked the whole room and Xifeng fortress before I left! Where is he now? " Lu Jun glared red eyes, scalp some numb ground to say, this really let him shocked.


    Is it said that he spent so much effort to look for wood? In fact, wood has been staying in Xifeng fortress or this room, but he doesn''t know?


    But why should wood avoid him but not Ruan Bing? This is a problem that he can''t understand for a short time.


    "It''s impossible. Last night I woke up more than ten minutes earlier than you. Sister Ruan Xue was also there. We went out to look for food when we were hungry. I''m sure there was no one else in the room at that time, otherwise I would find out!" Xiao Wan also spoke decisively.


    With her powerful spirit, it is very difficult for the road army to approach her quietly, let alone the wood slightly weaker than the road army.


    "Listen to me first." Ruan bingdun, seems to continue to recall, "at that time, I was very surprised to see the wood, did not know what he was hiding in the corner..."


    "But I subconsciously thought he was waking up from his coma and was happy to go out and talk to you."


    "But before I had time to speak, I found something very wrong. It was the wood in front of me. His head only kept up with half of his body. The lower part of his body was empty. This also meant that he was just a soul body, not a human being."


    "So no matter how you look for it, no matter how keen you are, it''s useless because only I can see and talk to the spirit body in the west wind fortress."


    Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan in detail that it was true that Ruan Bing belonged to the existence of "death".


    This can not even be done by the magic eye of the road army, let alone can only see the small euphemism of the real object.


    "You mean the wood is dead?" Lu Jun''s face suddenly changed, because in his impression, only dead creatures can become soul bodies


    It''s not that he is not calm enough, and he doesn''t want to interrupt Ruan Bing all the time. He just can''t calm down when he hears this kind of news.


    Xiao Wan beside me is also covered with goose bumps. She can''t help looking up at all parts of the room. It''s really frightening


    "At that time, I thought something was wrong with the wood, so I immediately asked him what happened. At the same time, I activated the power and summoned a large number of soul bodies to protect us both in the room."


    "Because I think that since the soul body of wood appears here, it means that there must be some abnormal situation around, maybe there is some invisible danger..."


    Although this will virtually waste a lot of energy, it is still within the range of the road army.


    When all these things were done, several hours passed, and the time came around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the road army, who was a little free, could not help but worry, because Ruan Bing and others still had no news.


    If it has been more than ten hours since early morning, it is more than enough to run hundreds of kilometers at the speed of attacking the dragon. What happened?


    But it shouldn''t be ah, Ruan Bing''s strength is still known to the road army. There should be no one around her who is her opponent, let alone Ruan Xue and others follow.


    Just when the road army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly flew over from behind and yelled: "brother Lu Jun, sister Ruan Bing, they are back, waiting for you inside."


    This news makes the spirit of the Lu army shake, immediately open the dragon form, fly into the air, follow Xiao Wan to the interior of Xifeng fortress.


    To tell you the truth, at this time he can''t wait to know what Ruan Bing did.


    Two minutes later, the road army could clearly see Ruan Bing standing beside an orc hut waiting for him, and immediately fell down.


    As for Ruan Xue and others, Lu Jun didn''t see it. It is estimated that Ruan Bing gave him away when he came back.


    "What''s the situation? Why have you been there so long? " Asked the army as soon as he opened his mouth.


    With the relationship between him and Ruan Bing, there is no need to say what you wake up and such nonsense.


    Xiaowan is also stopped by the road army, she is very interested in what Ruan Bing will say next.


    Moreover, she is a confidant of the army, and Ruan Bing is also very familiar, basically do not have to avoid what.


    "Hoo." Ruan Bing deeply exhaled a breath, as if to calm the mood, "wood is not missing?"


    "Yes, we found out after you fainted and the battle ended. What''s the matter?" Lu Jun nodded.


    But he was puzzled how Ruan Bing knew this, and why he suddenly said these things? Is the next thing to do with wood? Lu Jun guessed in his heart.


    "I have a clue to him, just after I wake up." Ruan Bing''s face was extremely serious.


    "What?! What clues? " Lu Jun''s voice suddenly increased, because he did not think it was really this thing.Xiao Wan beside her also widened her eyes. She only knew that the wood suddenly disappeared, but did not know what happened.


    "You come with me first. It''s not clear here." Ruan Bing pointed to the distance, raised his legs and went to the front, as if to take the road army to where.


    Naturally, the anxious Lu Jun followed Ruan Bing. He was very concerned about wood.


    Before giving up the search is really no way, but now Ruan Bing suddenly said there are clues, naturally let him very excited.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan came to the place where the wood was comatose and sleeping, which was the orc hut that the road army didn''t want to step into.


    Although there was some resistance in my heart, after all, this was the last place where the wood disappeared, but the road army still frowned and walked in.


    "What I''m going to say next may be a little unconventional, but it must be what I saw with my own eyes. You should be prepared." Ruan Bing stood in the middle of the room and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want." Lu Jun nodded and prepared for the worst.


    "Last night, I woke up lying here." Ruan Bing suddenly pointed to the bed next to him, "because I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, and there''s no one around me. I''m going to go out to look for you first."


    "But before I left the room, I felt something in the corner of the room, and there was a strange sound, as if calling me in."


    "Because there was no light, I was scared at first, and my head was a little confused. I didn''t dare to come over until my eyes got used to the darkness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "And you?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing and Lin, who are also lazy.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." Ruan Bing shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Lin yilazy and Ruan Bing are the same.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll let people disperse to find the creatures that follow them.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance, once dispersed, they can only be broken one by one.


    "From now on, if you find something strange, you can attack directly. Anyway, remember that in this forest, we have no friends, we are all enemies." Lu Jun added with the women.


    Then they continued to move on, and this time they all got up to 120 points.


    When walking in the back, the road army also had the feeling of being watched. It was chilly behind.


    However, the road army did not look back, nor did they make a statement. They pretended that they did not know.


    Because if he is also flustered, it will certainly affect the mentality of his teammates, and he also wants to wait for the creatures following them to attack first.


    That way they can fight back directly, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    Strangely enough, the creatures behind did not seem to have any intention to attack the road army and others. There was no movement at all, as if they were just following.


    This made the spirit of the road army more tense, thinking about the way to lead these creatures out.


    However, the road army did not expect that the accident happened again. Suddenly, a continuous "click" sound came from the side.


    Then several big trees fell down, and the target was the direction of Lu Jun and others.


    With the length and height of these trees, if hit from the front, the injury is light.


    "Be careful!" Walking in the back of the road army yelled, reminding the women in front.


    Ruan Bing and other people''s reaction is also very fast, immediately planned to open the legs to avoid, with their strength, flash a few trees or no problem.


    However, I don''t know why, at this time they suddenly become heavy, there is a feeling that they can''t open their legs.


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    And the enemy who can see and attack the soul body is definitely not a normal creature. This is the most important thing.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.


    The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    At the moment of entering, people suddenly feel isolated from the world, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.Because besides the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiaowan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As the people entered the forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area was completely dark. If they lost the cold light stick, they would not see anything.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter attacks when they came in, but things didn''t develop as they thought. The forest was very quiet, even a sound of insects didn''t even sound.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not simple, because normal forest nights can not be so quiet.


    Because the atmosphere was so repressed, the road army suddenly felt a sense of hope to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    After about a decade of walking forward, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer, which is good news.


    But when the people were going to follow and continue to walk, Ruan snow, who was at the back of the line, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery, and shouted, "who?"


    This sound scared all of us, followed Ruan snow back to look around vigilantly.


    "What did you find?" The road army asked Ruan snow to make up four Tyrannosaurus dragons to form a defensive formation.


    "Just..." Ruan snow swallowed his saliva. "It seems that someone is following us, I hear some strange conversations..."


    "Dialogue? Are you sure? " The road army asked.


    "Sure, I will not hear it wrong. I just turned around and saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but the public did not notice.


    Ruan Snow''s words let the heart of the road army sink into the valley instantly, because he has been detecting the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, even a living thing could not feel, but Ruan Snow said something was behind them, which made him feel a bit of scalp numbness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Fortunately, the road army''s particle shield was still able to hold on, allowing them to continue to be in a safe state.


    Although the light elements have become a lot dimmer with the consumption of a period of time, they will certainly last for a period of time.


    Just when the road army was going to continue to go deep into the forest, the four Tyrannosaurus suddenly stopped and began to look around.


    This made the road army frown slightly and quickly stepped forward to ask what happened to TERT Rex with brain waves.


    At first, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus did not respond. It was not until the road army asked again that he pointed to the ground with his forelimb and sniffed.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army looked at the ground subconsciously, and then he was stunned.


    Because the ground at this time is one less footprint than before, which is the most important thing for them to track wood.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Ruan Bing also came up, it is estimated that is very puzzled why it stops at this time.


    "The footprints left by the wood have disappeared, and the dinosaurs are still looking for it." Lu Jun frowned and said.


    "It''s not fading down, but disappearing directly. There''s no one around. It''s strange." Ruan Bing also murmured, because what happened in front of her was not in line with common sense.


    "Let''s see if the dinosaurs can tell which way they''re going by the smell, otherwise it''s going to be hard." Lu Jun glanced around the soul body, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    After all, if they lose their target, they can only roam the forest like headless flies.


    "Damn it, I lost my target!" Lu Jun scolded him and immediately turned his head and looked back, "Xiao Wan, expand the search scope and see if there is any useful news!"


    He said that the road army raised his hand and called out more than a dozen light elements to strengthen their own output and defense capabilities.


    Because of the current situation, they have been unable to move, there is no other way to find information except defense.


    And Xiaowan began to use her brain power when the Lu Jun''s voice just fell, connecting with any creature that could only be used.


    Because this is the middle part of the forest, there are more creatures than the edge of the forest. All these can serve as eyes and ears for Xiaowan.


    But Xiao Wan quickly shook her head. "Those creatures didn''t give me any information about wood. They just said that there were more soul bodies approaching us. The specific number was ten times that of the previous one."


    "Ten times?! Damn it. It''s like being ambushed. " Lu Jun said a word subconsciously.


    Because from the layout of the field, they seem to have been introduced into the circle from the beginning.


    "You mean that wood is deliberately leading us here, just to ambush us?" Ruan Bing immediately realized what the army was saying.


    "It''s not wood, it''s the soul in him, otherwise it wouldn''t be so clever." Lu Jun frowned tightly and pointed to the ground. "Those footprints in front of him are very deep. With the strength of wood, he should not leave such footprints when walking. Obviously, he did it deliberately."


    "Maybe from the time the wood of Xifeng fortress disappeared, everything was a bureau. The soul in his body deliberately put the wood soul back for help, and led you to this forest to let you know where the wood was, and then brought us here, because it knew that we would not let the wood go."


    "But why is it so troublesome? We also went to look for wood a few days ago, and we also searched far away. The soul exposed its own position at that time and attracted us to come here, right? Why are you hiding so long? " Lin beside me is lazy and can''t help asking.


    With the improvement of strength, the threat of the light element to the soul bodies is even greater, and they have fired a ray of light arrows at the soul bodies.


    The soul being hit has no time to react, so it distorts and dissipates in the air.


    You should know that there are more than ten light elements. The light arrows emitted by them can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, this creature can shoot several arrows of light every second, and instantly empty the surrounding soul body.


    Under the condition of the light element exerting force, the pressure on the army side is greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about the sudden rush of soul body.


    However, the soul bodies are also persistent, even if the casualties are heavy, they don''t mean to retreat. They still rush to the road army with the light arrow.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the soldiers try to protect the soul, they can''t protect the soul.


    Seeing that the situation had been under their control again, the road army waved and signaled the people to move on.


    He just wants to find the wood quickly now, and he is not interested in fighting here.


    As for these soul bodies, they can kill them slowly along the way. There is no need to stop here.


    For the road army''s bold ideas, the women had no opinion, and walked cautiously behind the tyrannosaurus.


    The light elements are floating around the team to protect, and the speed of killing soul bodies has not dropped at all.


    However, the soul bodies do not want the road army and others to continue to move forward, and the attack becomes more fierce, and they want to stop the road army and others.But in the case of being restrained, it is difficult for the soul bodies to do something, and can only watch the road army and others go further and further.


    However, with the deepening of the forest of spiritual realm, more and more soul bodies emerge, which are everywhere, and the pressure of light element is also increasing.


    From time to time, several soul bodies break through the defense of the light element and come to the roadside army and others to make sneak attacks.


    In this case, the road army and others are not so smooth, because they have to concentrate on the soul body.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it would not work like this. They might be delayed here, and the situation would become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the road army still had a solution. In the next second, he turned on the third ability to hold up the particle shield to protect the people.


    The fire and thunder properties of the ability have been improved due to the absorption of an unknown meteorite.


    So the particle shield also has this property. The outer layer is covered with visible flame and lightning.


    Part of the soul body just touched the particle shield and immediately dissipated, because both of these properties inhibit them.


    At this time, even if there are many soul bodies, they can''t help but wait for others. Their behavior is just like a moth to a fire.


    In this way, under the joint protection of particle shield and light element, Lu Jun and others were able to continue to advance safely, and soon penetrated into the middle of the forest of the spirit realm.


    You can clearly feel that the dead air here is more than three times stronger than when you first entered the forest, and even it becomes difficult to breathe.


    With the blessing of death, the soul bodies around them become more active, and even many S-level soul bodies can be clearly seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    So the best way is to let the four Tyrannosaurus Rex dig directly. They have claws and speed. They can definitely finish in a short time.


    Although I don''t know why the road army let them do this, the four Tyrannosaurus immediately started, using their claws and teeth.


    In a short period of time, four small pits appeared on the ground, and then turned into a big one, more than two meters deep.


    Although the pit is still relatively shallow, the tyrannosaurus have no time to continue digging, because the ability of burning the sky is coming to their heads.


    "Come on! Jump! The attack is coming down! " At the same time, the road army took back four Tyrannosaurus Rex and yelled at Ruan Bing and others.


    He knew that his fourth ability was not a joke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by seconds.


    And Ruan Bing and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, have to hold hands and jump into the pit, directly squat down, let their head and the ground have a distance.


    It wasn''t until everyone got down that the road army jumped down and concentrated a lot of brain power to create several layers of particle shields to seal the top.


    It is estimated that one floor is not safe enough. The road army did not stop until two more layers were added. There were three layers of protection above them.


    However, the ability of burning the sky is still too terrible. The road army and others can feel the burning heat of suffocation from more than ten meters away.


    Especially when they are in a pit, the heat is so obvious that they can''t breathe.


    But now it''s too late to do anything. The road army can only gather their brains to strengthen the particle shield and shout: "hold your breath, cover your head with clothes, no matter what happens, don''t stand up, don''t raise your head, persist for more than ten seconds, and it will be over soon!" At the same time, Lu Jun''s expression was extremely dignified. In fact, he was not sure that this method was effective.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    Otherwise, they are gathering in this pit, and there is no place to run and stop them. As long as there is an accident, there will be no escape


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.


    Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Seeing the different spirits, Ruan Bing also knew that it was Lu Jun''s move. He turned his head and showed a startled expression: "is this your fourth power?"


    "Well." Lu Jun looked up at the blocked sky, "just learned not long, temporarily not skilled, but can use it."


    "What is the effect? Why do these monsters run away? " Xiao Wan shook her head and looked around.


    "The effect hasn''t started yet. You''ll see it in a minute." Lu Jun pointed to the sky, indicating that the ability of burning the sky has not come down.


    Then he gave another embarrassed smile: "but it suddenly occurred to me that we have to dodge, because the ability attacks indiscriminately, and we will be hurt."


    Lu Jun''s words changed the faces of all the women, because they were afraid of so many souls, and they could not resist it.


    "We can retreat to where we came in before, and then come back in when the power effect is over." Lin yilazy in the side of the proposal.


    At the same time, she also began to condense the space portal, ready to take people out of here.


    But she quickly changed her face, because she suddenly found that the space portal had failed, or that some force had blocked it.


    "No! My powers are no longer available! It was just fine. I don''t know why... " Lin yilazy looks remorseful.


    If at the critical moment because she lost the chain and hurt people, then she must be self blame to death.


    "Is it the soul hiding in the dark to do it?! It''s such a time Ruan Xue also said her guess.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, it''s not about the soul. With its strength, as long as there is movement, I will be aware of it. I think it''s this power that blocked this space."


    Speaking at the same time, Ruan Bing also pointed to the sky, can not help but smile bitterly."Ah? I really don''t know that. This is my first time to use... " The road army looks innocent.


    Then his heart became excited again, because the burning sky that can block the space is simply too strong.


    However, he soon realized that this was not good, because they were also trapped, just like these soul bodies.


    If you run directly, it will certainly not work. The forest of the spiritual realm is so big that they can''t leave in a short time.


    Even if we summon the Fengshen winged dragon to fly up immediately, because this kind of attack is from the top to the bottom, the closer they are to the top, the higher the damage will be.


    It is estimated that before they fly out of this area, the ability of burning the sky will kill them collectively.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ability of the road army seems to "pit" them, and somehow they are in a very difficult situation.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the road army finally thought of a feasible way, that is to dig a hole, and then hide in.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, it actually works, because the introduction of burning sky power clearly states that the ability will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    In that case, how soon will they go underground? Apart from hot spots, there should be no problems.


    In fact, this is also the weakness of burning the sky, but as long as the road army doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    After thinking about the plan, the next thing to do is practice. Manual digging is definitely not possible. They have no time.


    It would be unrealistic for the road army to take out a large number of digging tools from the armed modules now. It would take some time to find them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Yes, boss Lu, my body control has been taken away. The guy in my body is other intelligent life body, not belonging to human beings. Don''t believe it!" With that, the wood moved forward as fast as he could.


    this time, as like as two peas, the voice and expression are all alike, so that everyone can feel more energetic and ready to ask more questions about wood.


    But before they had time to speak, the wood''s expression changed again and returned to what it was 20 seconds ago.


    "Well, your friend has already said three sentences, and he is a bit out of order. He can''t let him speak any more. What do you think?" The soul in the wood speaks.


    "You Ruan Bing was very angry with the way the soul was doing. He walked forward two steps with his fist clenched. His face was ferocious.


    But the road army directly reached out to stop her, and kept looking at the direction of the wood: "OK, I promise. You can take us there."


    Lu Jun''s frankness made the soul in the wood''s body stunned, and the expression of surprise was expressed on the wood''s face.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I like it. Let''s start now. Keep up with me. If it goes well, your friends will be able to go back with you at dawn." As he spoke, he turned back and seemed satisfied with the progress.


    After the wood had gone a little far, Ruan Bing whispered anxiously in the ear of the Army: "we can''t believe it It doesn''t have to be trustworthy... "


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ve been trying to set a suit for us from the beginning. I''m sure I just want to use us." Lin also said with a slight frown.


    "And brother wood also warned us, do we really want to go with it?" Xiao Wan echoed.


    Although Ruan Xue didn''t say anything, in fact, he was against it. He hoped that the army could consider it carefully.


    "I know what you think and what it says can''t be believed, but you''ve all overlooked one detail."


    "Just when the soul of wood appeared, he blinked his right eye at me. This is the code we used to have in Baisha consortium, which means we can act."


    "I don''t know exactly what he wants to express, but he must want us to obey the soul first. It is estimated that he discovered something, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only take this opportunity to hint us."


    "So we have to go through anyway. I don''t believe in it, but I believe in wood. Even if there is danger in the future, I think we can retreat with our strength. I''m very clear. You can rest assured." Lu Jun lowered his voice and explained to the crowd.


    When he was talking with the body of wood, he did see that the wood blinked his right eye at a fixed frequency. Only the two of them knew this movement, and others could not learn it.


    It would be boring if he didn''t make it when he got the signal.


    "That''s it. I understand. They both share a body at present. Their consciousness is so imaginative that wood may find out what secret it is, and it''s not certain that they want to tell us."


    "And listen to the tone of wood, it seems that it is not the life of this planet, maybe we can follow this clue to know something." Ruan Bing is also analyzing.


    "Well, you win. Say what you want, we''ll make a deal. I''m sure that''s what you think." Lu Jun spread out his hands, as if there was no way to deal with the soul body in the wood.


    "Hey, yes, I want to make a deal with you. As long as you can do it, I will take the initiative to leave your friend''s body and leave here forever." The wood showed that very evil smile again.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Jun nodded and looked at the wood''s eyes all the time, as if trying to find something out of it.


    But there was no flaw in the wood, and he didn''t care about the attention of the road army. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said, "I want you to go to a place with me to get something. As long as you get it, I promise your friends will have nothing to do, even stronger than before."


    "You''ve brought us here on purpose to get you something? Why did you just attack us so hard? Are you afraid to kill us? " Lin yilazy is puzzled by the wood''s behavior.


    Since the other party wants them to help, why do they want to hurt them?


    "Yes, I really want you to help, but only if you have the strength, so I was just trying to test you. If you can''t survive, you will not even be qualified to help me."


    "But obviously, you are better than others. You broke my game directly and almost killed yourself. It''s too cruel, ha ha..." Wood said and laughed wildly, as if he knew exactly what had just happened.


    Ruan Bing and others were embarrassed because what Wood said was "big truth"


    "What do you want us to take? Where is it? " Lu Jun is still that serious look, he knows things will not be so simple.


    "I want you to help me get my body back, just like you want a friend''s body. I also want to find myself. Let''s take what we need, OK?" The wood became serious and looked at the road soldiers quietly."Oh? Where is your body? Are you a man or a monster, where are you from? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy, and Xiao Wan is a little dazed, because a soul actually wants them to look for the body, which is really a bit strange.


    "I''ll take you there. As for other questions, you don''t have to know. You can say yes or no Wood''s hands around, a consultative attitude.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself and let us help you? Aren''t you strong, too? Is there something in it that you can''t handle? " Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where I''m going, only real creatures can get in, but it''s not that I can''t cope with it. It''s just that I''m in a lot of trouble alone, and I need a few more powerful people to help me." Wood''s face was bent, as if he had encountered a headache.


    "I can think about your request, but before that, I want to know if my friend is still alive. Can you ask him to come out and have a word with us?" Lu Jun tried to negotiate with the soul body in the wood.


    He was really worried about the safety of the wood. If the wood was gone, it would be meaningless.


    And the soul inside the wood is indifferent, directly nodded: "small problem, I''ll let him out immediately."


    The expression of wood slowly returned to calm, and then returned to the usual appearance.


    This tiny detail caught the attention of the army, and immediately took two steps forward: "wood, is that you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    She said that Xiaowan also looked back at the "flying pig" she controlled, and looked satisfied.


    Ruan Bing and others also mean this. In fact, with their strength, it is absolutely no problem to accelerate, even with flying.


    But in order to appreciate the elegant demeanor of this plane, they deliberately slowed down a bit.


    "What? Small animals? " Wood made a very exaggerated expression, and then nodded with a smile, "OK, you can take these things, of course, small animals, until the evening, you will know that you are wrong, ha ha..."


    Listening to the spirit in the wood, Xiaowan said again. Now she knows that the other party is asking them to help, so she has great courage.


    Lu Jun ignored the two people who were fighting, and had been checking the various modules in the system.


    Because this is another plane, the road army is worried that his system will not work here.


    If it happened again in frost forest, he would be in trouble.


    But fortunately, there seems to be no difference between here and their world. The road army''s system modules all show normal, and there is no situation. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At present, the system is his confidence. As long as the system is in place, he will not be afraid of any danger in the future.


    Beside Ruan Bing has also been silent, she is thinking about the wood just said those words, and carried out a deeper analysis.


    At the same time, she also realized that the end of the world is not as simple as it seems, and the struggle between people and monsters will not be so easy to stop.


    And finding out the source of the whole thing and eliminating it may be the key to their success.


    "Well, can I ask you another question?" Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted the wood and Xiao Wan who were still fighting.


    "Well Ask, as long as you can walk faster, I''ll give you a good answer The wood turned to answer.


    "Are you involved in the attack on our world? How civilized are you here? " Ruan Bing slightly frowned and said.


    Her idea is that if you can understand the enemy from the root, it may make the enemy easier to deal with.


    "We didn''t participate. First, we didn''t know where the main plane channel was, so we couldn''t form a large-scale attack."


    "The second is that we do not have this strength. In the past, your world could not compete with other creatures and could not get anything, so there was no need for this."


    "As for our civilization, it is very different from you. We have almost no decent technology. We respect and strengthen our own strength."


    "So you will soon find that we live and use things that are very backward, but the biology of the whole plane is very strong."


    "Like you, we grasp a lot in this plane, even I am only in the middle level."


    "But we are in a mess here. There is no unified manager. The whole plane is divided into tens of thousands of regions. There is a great Lord in every place. I am one of them."


    "In order to fight for these lands, we have been fighting for hundreds of years. Countless people die every day. I don''t know when it will be."


    "For this reason, we certainly don''t have time to attack you. Our problems have not been solved yet."


    "What we are going to is the territory where I used to be, but now it has been taken away by other lords." The soul in the wood said something melancholy.


    "I found it! Here it is Xiao Wan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to her position.


    I saw a very shallow pit at Xiaowan''s feet, and there was a black thing below.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that this is the entrance of the plane where they jumped off. If you pull up the ground, you can see it all.


    "This thing actually grows in the soil It''s too much... " Ruan Xue said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s strange. Let''s make a mark here first so that we can come back." Lu Jun pointed to the plane passage and said.


    Lin is also lazy. She can directly set a space node here, and then she can directly open the space portal to return.


    "If you are finished, let''s go. There is still a long way to go." The soul in the wood could not help but urge.


    "All right, all right. Lead the way." The army nodded, indicating that the wood was ready to go.


    In this way, after everyone had no problem, they started to set out, walking in the front by the wood, followed by the road army and others.


    You can clearly see that this area belongs to the relatively dry mountain area, which is full of yellow sand, and you will get your feet stuck when you step on it.


    But strange is, this kind of desolate place actually does not lack the plant, is also all green and red, looks extremely bright from afar.


    As to what kind of vegetation they belong to and what their functions are, Lu Jun and others don''t know. Anyway, they think the colorful vegetation is very beautiful.


    There are also a lot of animals around. In a few minutes, Lu Jun and others saw three or four species, all of which are relatively cute.For example, "wild rabbits" are snow-white, but like to drill in the soil, and "giant salamander" with blue body and plants.


    They don''t seem to be afraid of human beings. Even if the road army passes by, they don''t leave. It''s estimated that they haven''t been eaten since childhood


    Xiao Wan even captured several "pigs" with yellow wings flying in the sky with her powers. According to her, she was going to bring back the original world to fatten up


    Anyway, everything here is different from what the road army and others have seen before, or completely subvert their three outlooks.


    Originally, it only took more than an hour''s journey, but it was taken more than three hours by the crowd, which was nearly twice as slow.


    However, Lu Jun and others didn''t think there was anything, and they didn''t even find that it had been so long.


    Because the things along the way are so strange that they feel very new and distracted.


    In the past, they only knew that there were other life forms besides them in the vast universe, but they didn''t know what those creatures looked like, and they couldn''t imagine.


    Now they can see and feel with their own eyes, let them know that they are not alone in this universe.


    The soul in the wood also guessed what the people were thinking, and subconsciously mocked: "isn''t your world full of monsters from other planes? Not enough? Can you walk faster


    "You know something." Xiao Wan directly replied, "all of us are real monsters. Everyone eats people. If we had walked so far in our world, we would have been dismembered. What''s more, every one of you is a small animal with no threat at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Although I don''t know how the road army discovered this, it''s obviously not the time to think about it.


    At the next moment, they immediately ordered blood rock bats to fly down to attack.


    They have no other ideas, that is, they intend to let the blood rock battle bat blow up the road army, and it is better to let the road army and others be completely destroyed.


    Because only in this way can a proper passage be made, otherwise they will be stuck here.


    The blood rock warriors on the blood rock battle bat also knew that the creatures in their crotch were about to explode, so they jumped down one after another to prevent themselves from being killed by the explosion.


    Looking at this scene, the road army immediately strengthened the defense of the particle shield, and yelled: "they are going to fight for it! Come back first


    When the road army called out, everyone knew that the situation was critical. They immediately left the battlefield and temporarily retracted the particle shield.


    At the moment when everyone was ready, a dozen blood rock battle bats fell from the air and landed directly above the particle shield.


    Only a burst of "boom and boom" explosions were heard, and all the surrounding areas were covered with firelight.


    The blood rock soldiers, who were afraid of being affected, retreated several steps, for fear that they would become a group in the fire.


    Now all they need to do is wait for the explosion to end, and then go and kill the road army and others.


    Because as blood rock clan, they know the attack power of blood rock battle bat very well, what''s more, it''s more than a dozen of them explode together


    However, this time, they were obviously disappointed. When the light of the explosion dispersed, we could clearly see that the road army and others were still standing there, and the particle shield showed no sign of breaking.


    It''s not that the blood rock bat''s explosive power is insufficient, but the road army''s particle shield defense is too strong.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers of the blood rock clan can''t believe their eyes. This is the first time they have seen a creature that can completely block the blood rock bat.


    But in surprise, it is necessary to continue to attack. Since one wave of explosion is not enough to destroy the particle shield, let''s have another wave.


    So under the support of this idea, the blood rock commanders immediately made the blood rock battle bat ready.


    This time, they chose to let more than 50 blood rock battle bats launch an attack together, that is, self explosion.


    This number of blood rock bats is actually terrifying, at least for now.


    Because there are only more than 300 blood rock battle bats in the whole family. Now we have to take out 50 or 60 to open the way, which is definitely a big deal.


    After all, blood rock bats are basically doomed to death after they explode. They are exchanging sacrifice for time.


    "Again! The number is five times more than before! Get ready The army of the road gave a timely reminder.


    He knows that quadrupling the number is not just a five fold increase in destructive power. It will only be more, not less.


    At the same time, however, the blood rock bats come down and scream on the particle shield, detonating their own unstable energy.


    With a burst of more than ten times the intensity of the "boom" sound, a shock wave appeared, the whole sky seems to be collapsed.


    Lu Jun and others in the center of the explosion felt nothing but sound and light, as if to melt with the explosion.


    However, they have also experienced big scenes. Before, they had no problems under the siege of burning sky. Now, attacks of this level are not enough to defeat them psychologically.


    These creatures are similar to the bloodthirsty King bat. They have sharp teeth and claws, but only have two wings. When they are waved, they emit red light in the air.


    The most peculiar thing is that the blood rock warrior will sit on the back of these bats, holding a long bow and carrying a large bundle of bows and arrows.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the bats several times until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [blood rock battle bat, whose strength is assessed as level a, can carry blood rock warrior to attack. It carries a large number of unstable explosives. When its life is in danger, it can choose to die with the enemy. ¡¿


    "their other species are coming, you all have a look." Lu Jun directly shared the data of blood rock battle bat to Ruan Bing and others.


    "Damn it, it will explode. We have to intercept them remotely, or we will be in trouble when these creatures come here!" Ruan Bing said nervously.


    Because they are now in a more "harmonious" state with the blood rock clan, that is, no one can do anything about it.


    If these blood rock battle bats come here, they will certainly break this balance, and maybe they will fall into a disadvantage. Therefore, they must be stopped.


    "I''ll try my best. I don''t know if I can stop it." Lu Jun said with a slight frown.


    Then let the Fengshen pterosaur rush in that direction, and while flying, he spewed out the destructive light and hit the bloody rock bat fiercely.


    When hit by the S-level attack, the blood rock battle bat is not easy. Several blood rock battle bats were killed in a short time.


    Because of their companions, they did not dare to choose to blow themselves up, and they could only die in a subdued way.Looking forward to now is the best time to attack, Aeolus pterosaurs worked harder, throwing out a lot of destruction light and flying wings.


    Under the fierce attack of Aeolus pterosaur, the bats of blood rock battle were seriously injured and fell to the ground from mid air.


    However, that''s all. Because the number of Aeolus pterosaurs is not large, even if they try to block them, they still can''t kill all the blood rock battle bats.


    A few seconds later, the blood rock battle bat broke through the defense line and came to the top of the Lu Jun and others. Some of the wounded blood rock battle bats directly hit the Aeolus pterosaur, presumably trying to self explode.


    The blood rock warriors were not idle. They opened their long bows one after another and aimed at the road army and others, which was a burst of shooting.


    Their division of labor is very clear, that is to let the self exploding blood rock battle bat to deal with Aeolus pterosaur, and use long-range attack to suppress the road army and others.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur was blown up by the blood rock battle bat, they went together to put pressure on the Lu army and others, and tried to cooperate with their companions to kill them all.


    If it is normal, their method will cause great trouble to the road army and others.


    Because very few people know the characteristics of blood rock battle bat, it is uncertain when it will be secretly bombed.


    However, Lu Jun had a data eye and could prevent everything in advance. He guessed the intention of the blood rock clan.


    Therefore, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaurs to disperse and not give the blood rock bat a chance to explode.


    It also sets up a particle shield to block the arrows flying from above and protect everyone on the field.


    In this way, the arrows of blood rock battle can''t help them. No arrow can come over.


    Seeing this, the commanders of Xueyan knew that their plan was discovered by the road army, and they showed helpless expression one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    It also means that a superorder creature is dead, and it seems a little unclear.


    But in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because the biological strength of the same level of the blood rock clan is very close, and there is no special ability. One dozen three basically does not exist.


    However, before he died, the controlled commander of blood rock still had some effect.


    I saw it burst out a strong blood red gas, causing huge damage, three blood rock commanders were beaten into minor injuries.


    This is almost Ruan Bing most willing to see the results, but also let her a big sigh of relief.


    Because her fourth ability can only control certain creatures and can''t do any damage to them.


    But just now her control time is just over. As soon as it is over, the controlled commander of blood rock will surely recover his freedom and pour fire on them again.


    Now the three blood rock commanders help her kill that blood rock commander, which is undoubtedly the best result. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Looking at his companion''s body and his wound, the three blood rock commanders all roared angrily.


    In recent months, the blood rock clan has not suffered such a big blow.


    And all this is now caused by these unidentified creatures in front of them. They must account for this account clearly.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders will rally and rush towards Ruan Bing''s position, and the blood gas on their bodies is soaring wildly.


    Other soldiers of the blood rock clan also fought with all kinds of creatures that Xiao Wan had just recruited.


    They are better than these messy creatures in terms of cooperation and strength, and they quickly take the initiative in the battlefield.


    At that time, as long as we meet with Commander Xueyan, and take advantage of the absence of the road army, the victory must belong to them.


    "Xiaowan, Ruan Xue, let the creatures you control retreat!" Ruan Bing suddenly said to the two women behind her.


    "Oh


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue responded respectively, and immediately ordered Shu Ren and miscellaneous creatures to leave the battlefield.


    Although they don''t know what Ruan Bing is going to do, there must be something very important for them to do.


    Seeing that all her creatures were retreating, Ruan Bing summoned a large number of soul bodies to the top, and began to gather her third power. Her soul exploded.


    This is her most powerful and last large range attack ability, which she intends to use at the last minute.


    And now, no doubt, is the moment when she has to do her best.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t know that Ruan Bing had a follow-up plan. They thought that the enemy was afraid and kept pressing forward.


    As for the soul bodies around them, they don''t pay attention to them, because they don''t attack them, they don''t feel threatened at all.


    However, the next moment they know that they are wrong, see the soul around them suddenly began to red, and then exploded around them.


    It''s almost like the explosion caused by firelight, shock wave and blood rock bat, and it''s swept across the whole battlefield in an instant.


    In the center, both the blood rock beast and the blood rock warrior lost consciousness and became a corpse.


    Only the blood rock clan creatures and the blood rock commander who are slightly outside can be protected from this attack.


    This accident made commander Xueyan''s eyes red, because their casualties were too large to bear.


    Now they don''t want to support their companions any more. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is, to kill all Ruan Bing and others, and not to stay. Only in this way can they avenge their dead companions.


    Under the influence of this idea, the three blood rock commanders were as crazy as before, and the blood rock beast and blood rock battle horse also rushed forward.


    Now they have not considered what casualties, there is only one word in their mind, that is to kill, never die!


    "I''m going into fatigue! You''re going to have to hold on to it Ruan Bing said while drinking a bottle of brain reagent.


    She has now used large powers several times in a row. Her brain and soul costs are very large, and she is close to a state of scarcity.


    If you fight with the three blood rock commanders, you can''t stand it. You can only rely on Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue to support them.


    "I see. Leave it to us." Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan answered at the same time, and then they sent the tree people and all kinds of creatures back to the battlefield.


    Seeing these annoying creatures come up again, commander Xueyan sends out a burst of frenzy and knocks down three tree people.


    Then it bursts out a large number of bone spines, shooting around, each shot will hit a tree man or other creatures, leaving a large area nearby.


    Another two blood rock commander saw the situation here and immediately ran over, using their language to question what happened.


    But their questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    In this case, the blood rock commanders, when their companions were crazy, began to work together to deal with the controlled blood rock commander, trying to make their companions return to normal.Ruan Bing, who saw this scene, chuckled a little, showing a relieved expression.


    Because her intention to use the fourth power was to attract the attention of commander blood rock.


    Now she has virtually restrained all the blood rock commanders, which is really what she wants to see most.


    Then Ruan Bing sends out stronger brain waves, making the controlled blood rock commander begin to attack crazily.


    Anyway, as long as there are blood rock creatures around, it will be a bite when it rushes up, tearing everything it sees into pieces.


    As commander Xueyan could not feel the pain when he was under control, his attack was several times more violent than usual, and he looked like he was killing himself.


    In this case, the three only conscious blood rock commander can''t control it at all, because they don''t want to hurt their companions subconsciously.


    Finally, after seeing that the situation could not be improved, the three Xueyan commanders were cruel and ready to die.


    Because if they don''t do this right away, they will be trapped here for a lot of time and can''t get out of the way to support them.


    What''s more, the blood rock commander under control did too much damage to them. From time to time, one of his subordinates was killed.


    In this way, their losses will become more and more serious. It is estimated that half of the casualties will be killed or injured before the battle is over.


    So after one look at each other, they expand all their abilities, burst out strong blood gas, and rush to the controlled companions.


    Although the one in front of me was with them a few minutes ago, and occupied a very important position in the blood rock clan.


    But now they really have no way, can only use this more extreme means.


    In the case of the three blood rock commanders working together, the controlled blood rock commander did not last long, and was broken into pieces in less than two minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Lu Jun is not flattering. He has nothing to do with Ruan Bing, but he is only praising from his heart.


    Since the first day of knowing Ruan Bing, he has been looking at the progress of Ruan Bing. He can not keep up with the growth rate.


    As long as it can be maintained in this way, Ruan Bing will surpass his command talent and reach the strongest existence of the rebel forces in the days.


    But the road army will not envy anything about it. His only feeling is to be happy, because Ruan Bing is his man and can help him a lot.


    "Hee, you are all learning." Ruan Bing also felt satisfied with the praise of the road army and smiled a little.


    Then she returned to her original expression, and stood up from the squat position, pointing to the four directions around her: "and finally, it is to remind you that the goal of this operation is not to annihilate these blood rock creatures."


    "Because we are not the person in this face, their death and life have nothing to do with us. We only need to find the body of the soul even if the task is completed, and there are not so many other people."


    "So in any case, you don''t need to work hard, make sure you are safe. The wood hasn''t come back. I don''t want you to do anything else."


    "Even I think you can take a little lighter and let the blood rock creatures live a little more. After we leave, they will cause huge trouble to the soul body bullying wood, and they will also help us revenge."


    "But if they are outside the tower, we can''t kill it..." Ruan snow whispered.


    "Can''t you call on a lot of strange creatures? You can get them to attract the attention of blood rock warriors, and then you sneak into the tower. "


    "There is no better way to do this without high-intensity fighting or achieving our goals." Ruan Bing provides a suitable method for Ruan snow and Xiaowan.


    "So if we really find the body of the soul, how should we move away? It will feel big... "" Xiaowan was whispering beside.


    They were both stimulated by Ruan Bing for no reason, which led to some depression.


    "Don''t move. You silly kid, just send a signal to the road army. He will be there right away, so we don''t have to go to the next place." Ruan Bing looked at the little Wan who suddenly became stupid and smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, I forgot we still have this thing..." Xiaowan said that he looked at the signal gun in his hand.


    Seeing that Xiaowan and Ruan Bing are all without doubt, Ruan Bing turns to look at the road Army: "what do you think of my plans? What needs to be changed? "


    "You see, the commander of the blood rock in this direction was just killed by us." Ruan Bing refers to the high tower position on the ground indicating the east side, "so it is a big probability that there is no super level living creature sitting in town, and the strength should belong to the weakest existence in the four routes."


    "Our biggest enemy is the commander of blood rock. If there is no such command, we should be able to attack it soon."


    "Well, then, go on." The road army frowned, still couldn''t understand Ruan Bing''s plan.


    "I think you go to the West yourself. Lin and I are lazy to go to the south. Xiaowan and Ruan snow go to the East. Finally, they will all go north after all are finished." Ruan Bing is rapidly distributing, "so that our staff is sufficient and reasonable distribution of each road can be ensured." "


    " sister, can you tell me why you should allocate this way? We seem to have no blood rock in this road, are you sure to do this... " Ruan snow couldn''t help but plug in his mouth.


    "You may wonder why you and Xiaowan are allowed to go where there is no threat. I will say something that you don''t like to listen to very much before explaining it."


    "That''s the weakest of our five, you and the euphemism''s single attack and explosive power."


    "The more powerful attack is to call on the mutant or tree man, which can delay the ordinary creatures of a very large blood rock family."


    "But they are useless for the commander of the blood rock, and they can''t do any harm at all, and it is estimated that they will be killed in less than two minutes."


    "So I think you two can''t kill the commander of blood rock, and you can''t be assigned to the place where there is a blood rock commander. Besides danger, you will waste a lot of unnecessary time." Ruan Bing said the advantages and disadvantages of Xiaowan and Ruan snow without any politeness.


    One of them is her sister, and one is the same as her sister, which makes her not afraid to offend any one.


    After listening to Ruan Bing, Ruan snow and Xiaowan all slightly lowered their heads, and a rebuttal of words also dare not say.


    If it was said, they were not satisfied because their ability was at the forefront of the rebel army.


    After all, their abilities are not attack type. Ruan Bing is not wrong in the face of stronger creatures.


    "Why let me join you? I should not be the weakest one, right Is it to protect me... " Lin also lazy with a resentful point to himself, she also did not understand Ruan ice practice."Don''t belittle yourself too much. I saw all the fighting scenes just now." Ruan Bing shook his head and then said in a low voice, "although you have no attack power, you can carry a bloody rock commander to fight. This is what none of us can do."


    "I don''t want you to be with me to protect you, but I want you to protect me, because I have enough attack power, but I don''t have time to output."


    "Later, your task is to help me create output opportunities. It''s better to kill the commander of blood rock in a very fast speed, so that we can have more time to find the body of the soul body."


    Lin yilazy obviously didn''t expect Ruan Bing to look up to her so much, so he nodded excitedly.


    She always thought that she was the weakest among people, and she didn''t dare to speak out loud. Now she felt very happy to get Ruan Bing''s affirmation.


    "As for the road army, I don''t need to say more. His strength is the strongest among us. He can cope with any situation. Facing one or two blood rock commanders alone is no problem, and the speed will be much faster than us."


    "So I want him to go to the farthest tower and try to unify the time of all three of us." Ruan Bing finally pointed to the road army and said her distribution plan.


    Hearing Ruan Bing so boasting of him, the Railway Bureau chuckled, did not refute anything, but clapped his hand: "perfect, I think about the point you have taken into account, I did not think of things you also think of, I can imagine that after a period of time, you will be the commander of the best show of our Resistance Army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    However, the road army doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he is comfortable today. He can''t take care of the blood rock clan''s problems.


    When they saw that there was no incubator or anything else that could be used, the army continued to move down.


    At the same time, it also opened the dragon form, which was ready to meet the enemy.


    Because he knows that there are many enemies here, the next section of the road may not be so easy to walk.


    Sure enough, as the road army walked down the two-story tower, he could clearly hear the voice of creatures talking.


    Of course, he can''t understand the language of this plane. He only knows that there are many creatures in the next tower.


    In fact, at this time, the road army can leave directly from the entrance of the tower, without having to fight with the enemy.


    So when he goes out, the dinosaurs can also retreat, and then he will get a lot of things without taking any risks.


    But the road army always remembered that his main task was to find the body of the soul in the wood.


    If he leaves at this time, and the body just hides in the tower below, then his crime will be great.


    So the road army at the bottom of the tower has to make a trip anyway, which is also for the sake of wood.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not hesitate to take a step down to the 17th floor tower.


    From his position, you can clearly see that many blood rock warriors are standing around the opening of the tower with their long bows, shooting long arrows down.


    It''s almost impossible to guess that they are attacking Aeolus pterosaurs in an attempt to regain air supremacy.


    Although their attack means are very single and their positions are relatively poor, the power of the long bow is not much.


    But not to mention, so many bows and arrows firing together, there is still a great threat to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Most importantly, in addition to the 17 story tower, there are also many blood rock battle riders attacking the Aeolus pterosaurs.


    In the face of thousands of bows and arrows, Fengshen pterosaurs are in a very difficult situation.


    In any case, they must be focused and can not stay in one position for a long time, or they will be in danger of injury.


    This made it very difficult for them to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex below, which led to the dinosaurs'' immediate disadvantage.


    Fengshen pterosaurs also want to kill these annoying blood rock battle horses first, so as to ensure their smooth output.


    But with the protection of the tower, it is easy to block the damage of light or flying wings.


    The final result is that the blood rock warriors can attack the Aeolus pterosaurs, but the Aeolus pterosaurs can''t attack them, which is very troublesome as a whole.


    Fortunately, the road army sneaked in. At the moment when he saw this scene, he understood exactly what happened, and immediately rushed to the blood rock warriors.


    The bloodrock warrior, who is archery, doesn''t realize that there are other creatures behind. After all, this is their tower.


    When they heard the sound, it was too late to turn around, and the Dragon claws of the road army had already come to their necks.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army in an instant, covering their necks and collapsed on the ground, until they turned into a corpse.


    Other blood rock Warriors also turned around and raised their bows to aim at the position of the army.


    This is their only weapon to attack. There is no time to change weapons or call for support in case of emergency


    After selling nearly 100 incubators, Lu Jun made millions of dragon coins, equivalent to 10000 dragon coins for one incubator.


    This is not cheap. I don''t know how fast it is to kill monsters and earn dragon coins. The road army almost couldn''t resist selling the rest.


    Fortunately, the road army''s self-control was still good, and soon came out of the system and continued to search for the incubation device


    At the same time, the battle between dinosaurs and blood rock creatures has reached a white hot stage.


    As more and more creatures emerged from the tower, the tyrannosaurus also began to feel weak.


    Their strength is stronger than the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they are not enough to crush 100 or even crush them completely.


    If it hadn''t been for the Fengshen pterosaurs who occupied the airspace and constantly supported the Tyrannosaurus and attacked the blood rock clan, maybe the dinosaurs would not have been able to support it.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan also found that the dinosaurs were in a state of isolation and became more crazy to attack.


    Although they don''t know how the dinosaurs who were just a dozen kilometers away suddenly came here.


    But whatever it is, as long as there are enemies, we should kill them first. It happens that they need to fight a victory to vent their anger.


    What they don''t know, however, is that while they''re all focused on the dinosaurs, they''re in the middle of the road.


    At this time, he had reached the top of the tower, that is, the 53rd floor.


    This is not consistent with the road army''s assumption. He thought there would be some commander of blood rock on the top, who knows nothingHowever, in fact, the road army''s conjecture was correct. Commander Xueyan did stay in the front of the tower at ordinary times, because he had a good view and could see the situation around.


    But today there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs feigned outside, so that the commander of blood rock simply stayed below.


    This is the road army''s good luck, did not meet a strong enemy, otherwise it will be a hard fight.


    Seeing that nearly half of the floors had been ransacked by him, the road army was very satisfied, looked around and went down.


    A trip here has such a great harvest is unexpected by the road army. Now he wants to see if there are any of these things below.


    However, it was hard for the Lu Jun to find the body of the soul. He thought he would be in the tower.


    Now I just hope Ruan Bing has a harvest, otherwise they don''t know how long they have to run in this large area.


    Thinking about these problems, the road army''s pace did not stop, one layer after another to go down.


    When they got to the 21st floor, they found that there were still incubators in the direction, but there was no incubator below the 20th floor.


    There are more traces of living in blood rock.


    It seems that they have a clear plan for the tower. The lower part lives and the upper part is used to hatch new forces. This is a very correct layout.


    The mistake lies in the fact that there are too few defensive forces on top of them, which makes the road Army take advantage of it.


    It is estimated that after this event, the blood rock clan will not develop for a long time to come, because these incubators were taken away by the road army, and they lost the source of fresh blood.


    No matter how strong the forces are, if only death has no supplement, it must not last long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    You know, the battle on the tower is still going on. You can''t do without it. You have to go back quickly


    Ruan Bing looked at the commander of blood rock who was chasing him suddenly disappeared. He was stunned and turned to look at Lin yilazy: "what''s going on? Where has it gone


    "Hee hee, it was taken away by me using the space portal. I don''t know where it went, but I''m sure it won''t come back for a while. Now we''re safe." Lin also said to Ruan Bing with a lazy smile.


    "Transmission gone? How can you still have this ability? " Ruan Bing was surprised.


    Because she has been lazy with Lin Yilan for a long time. She basically knows what Lin Yilan has.


    She was really surprised by the sudden addition of an ability to deal with superclass creatures.


    "I just discovered it not long ago. Now the space portal can change its size at any time. It''s just right to transport the creatures that can''t beat." Lin yilazy explained a little.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and move on. We''ve just wasted a lot of time." Ruan Bing nodded.


    Then they stopped communicating and started a new round of fighting. Lin Yilan was in charge of protection, and Ruan Bing was in charge of attacking and killing a lot of blood rock warriors.


    Originally, they couldn''t beat Ruan Bing and others. Now commander Xueyan is not here, so they have no choice but to be killed all the way down from above


    Xiaowan and Ruan snow there is the same situation, they are also sneak into soon after being found, and blood rock creatures fight back and forth.


    However, there is no commander of blood rock in their tower, so they have not encountered Ruan Bing and their troubles for the time being.


    And they also rely on their own strength to kill a lot of blood rock creatures, breaking through nearly half the tower.


    For this attack, the creatures of the blood rock clan were very uncomfortable, but they had no choice but to continue to use the same method to resist.


    It''s just that these don''t change the situation, they get into trouble soon


    It is worth mentioning that with the downward breakthrough of the road army, they soon encountered the defeated commander Xueyan.


    However, he did not use the method of avoiding war as Ruan Bing and others did. He directly opened the dragon like form of hard and hard.


    Although commander Xueyan is very strong in close combat, he still can''t help the army.


    In less than three minutes, there were more than ten wounds on commander Xueyan, while there were only two wounds in the army.


    This also means that the road army has gained an advantage in the battle, and it is not far from defeating commander Xueyan.


    It is estimated that he felt that he was invincible, and that they were in a great disadvantage. Commander Xueyan finally could not hold up, and began to fire signal bombs into the sky and gave the order to retreat


    This is not an ordinary retreat, but to let the creatures of blood rock clan leave the tower directly, that is to say, give up the tower.


    Because they have made it clear that all the incubators on them have disappeared, and I don''t know if they were taken by the road army.


    It''s a huge blow to them, and it''s worse than losing several towers.


    After all, there is no channel for them to replenish fresh blood, which is extremely bad for the present and the future.


    Although he wanted to get back what he lost immediately, even commander Xueyan didn''t have the ability. There was no good way for weaker creatures like them.


    Although in their hearts they want to fight to the end, but reason tells them that it is important to ensure that they are alive.


    So did the blood rock creatures of the other two towers, all receiving signals and orders.


    So when the plan was decided, the blood rock creatures abandoned the war one after another, left the tower one by one and withdrew to the North


    There is also their last stronghold, and the most important one, where they will complete the assembly and fight back.


    Most importantly, they also received a call from the high Lord, which gave them a boost and felt that there was hope for everything


    Looking at the enemy who ran away suddenly, the road army didn''t let the dinosaurs pursue, because there was no meaning. It was better to find the body of the soul in the wood first.


    It''s a pity that after searching for a large circle, every layer of the tower has been there, and there is still no discovery


    The same is true of Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue. The body of the soul is not in these places


    In this way, people knew that there was only one direction left, and they began to follow the retreating blood rock creatures.


    Now they don''t have to look for a way. The overall speed is very fast


    In this way, the miserable blood rock group lost three towers in less than two hours, and there were four towers in the direction of wood


    Now they have only the last tower left, but the road army and others continue to follow and plan to gather there.


    This also means that the last tower will be the decisive place between them, and it is estimated that the winner will depend on his own abilityThen Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin yilazy was. The speed was very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who ran away, commander Xueyan sneered, and then he rushed over, pointing his sharp claws at Ruan Bing''s abdomen.


    From the power of its attack, we can clearly feel the chill inside.


    Although it doesn''t know what the gate is in front of Lin Yi''s body, it will follow wherever Ruan Bing goes.


    After all, the door is too small to be as big as its body. It doesn''t look threatening at all.


    But what it didn''t expect was that when it got close to the door, the space passage suddenly became huge, right in front of it.


    Originally, it wanted to stop, because it was so weird, but its sprint speed was too fast to stop, so it went straight in.


    At the beginning, commander Xueyan wanted to come out immediately, but after entering, he found that it had become another scene, not in the tower at all.


    And it looked back and saw that the space passage had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Originally, commander Xueyan thought he was dreaming. After all, all this was too strange.


    But it found that it did appear in a new place, or from a relatively far away, all of a sudden can not go back to that.


    This made commander Xueyan collapse. How could he suddenly come here? This is how it can not understand.


    However, now it has no time to think, and can only quickly return to the direction where the tower is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    You should know that there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If one layer of tower is forced down, wouldn''t it take several hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    It''s a pity that Ruan Yan couldn''t tell him what time he was waiting for.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    Seeing that their companions could not defend themselves, and the creatures of the hank clan also launched an attack, the Lord of blood rock hiding on the tower immediately ordered his subordinates to support.


    With swarms of blood rock creatures and two blood rock lords pouring down, the battlefield around the tower is even more chaotic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.


    Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    But his appearance now has many features of infectious body, and the human gathering place will not put him in at all. Those human beings will directly attack him when they see him mixed with the infectious body. What can he do?


    At the thought that scar face might be hidden in these gathering places, the young master couldn''t control his emotions. Naturally, all the corpse controllers attacked him.


    In addition, he saw that the tactics of the corpse controllers were so bad that many infected bodies would be killed in vain, so he taught the corpse controllers new tactics. He even controlled the infected body groups together with the corpse controllers, which led to their fighting invincible.


    After breaking through more than a dozen small gathering places, the young master still did not find scar face, or there was no news of that kind.


    This makes the young master feel very depressed. If he can''t get revenge for a long time, he feels that his existence is meaningless.


    But he soon found that after this time of fighting, his body became much stronger. If he could be rated, he would have A-level strength at this time.


    At this time, the number of infectious groups he was in reached nearly 200000, which was enough to dominate one side, which made him think of attacking large-scale gathering places.


    This is because he has lived with the infected body for a long time, which makes him extremely fond of destroying and killing.


    As long as they can capture a large gathering place, it can add hundreds of thousands or even millions of infected bodies, and his chances of finding scar face will be much higher.


    With this idea, the young master directly discussed with the corpse controller, and used the brain wave to tell his plan.


    Seeing that the young master is so crazy, the corpse controllers are surprised, because the large gathering places of hundreds of thousands of people have not even thought about moving it.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, and it is likely that their entire ethnic group will suffer heavy losses and even all their efforts will be wasted.


    But seeing the young master so persistent, the corpse controller hesitated and agreed, and soon determined the attack site with the young master.


    To their surprise, the gathering place of their attack happened to be controlled by the eight groups.


    In addition to dozens of powerful black robed men, there are also thousands of seed dropping soldiers catalyzed by seed dropping reagents.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that their attack plan failed directly, and they were beaten by the black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    The corpse controller was also found and killed by the black robed people. Only the young master escaped with dozens of mutant infectious agents.


    Just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    Originally, the young master thought that the two sides were going to fight. He also planned to watch a good play and prepare to wait until both sides were hurt before fleeing.


    But unexpectedly, the infected bodies of the two sides did not make any attacks, and the communication between the corpse controllers was also very friendly, more like the meeting between "old friends".


    When the young master was a little disappointed, suddenly an elite infectious body came to seize him and was directly escorted to the location of the two corpse controllers.


    This made the young master startled, thinking that these two "abnormal" things would not "insult" him in front of so many infected bodies?


    Fortunately, what the young master was worried about didn''t happen. The corpse controller on his side pointed to the young master and said something with the corpse controller on the other side using brain wave.


    Then the corpse handler on the other side approached the young master, sniffed at the young master, touched the young master''s head, and finally nodded.


    This series of humanized actions scared the young master, wondering whether these corpse controllers have become elite?


    At the same time, the young master also had a bad feeling, because he always felt that the two corpse controllers were making some kind of "dirty" trade, and he was the goods.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the two corpse controllers seemed to have reached an agreement. The one on his side directly handed him over to the other.


    And the other one was delivered to his side of the body controller, 10000 common infections and 200 mutated infections.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the young master could not imagine that he had been sold like this, without any precaution.


    What makes him wonder is that his small arms and legs are worth so many infected bodies? Is it stupid of the body handler to buy him?


    However, this is actually the young master''s good luck, because shortly after selling his corpse controller, he went to attack Xifeng fortress, which is the territory where the road army is located, and was directly destroyed by the road army, and there was no residue left.


    If the young master still follows the corpse controller, he will probably die in the chaos, but the young master has no idea of this


    After the transaction, the corpse controllers on both sides left with their own teams. Only the young master was changed into an infected group, which was like coming to a strange place.At first, the young master thought that the corpse controller would abuse him, but he soon found out that the corpse keeper took care of him, or respected him, just as he had been treated by other subordinates in Baisha consortium.


    The young master racked his brain and didn''t understand the behavior of the corpse controller, because the corpse controller should not "salivate" his body.


    But anyway, as long as the body controller doesn''t hurt him, that''s a good thing, and he soon tried to use brain waves to communicate with them.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let the corpse controller find his scar face to avenge him. As long as the corpse controller agrees, he is willing to obey the order of the corpse controller.


    As for why he didn''t let the corpse controller let him go directly, it was because the corpse controller paid tens of thousands of infected bodies as a price for trading him, and would certainly not let him go easily.


    Not so much an impossible request as a possible one.


    After a difficult "operation", the corpse controller could understand the master''s order and agreed without even putting forward any excessive conditions on the young master, which made the young master extremely moved.


    So for a long time, the young master mixed up with the corpse controller and set out on the journey to find scar face.


    Because he didn''t know where scar face was at the moment, the young master had to let the corpse controller go back to the small gathering place to search for clues from the beginning and to search for the carpet along the road.


    During this period, they will attack when they meet the gathering place, and will not let go of any place with people.


    In fact, the young master doesn''t want to do this. He is not an executioner. He also has human nature. In his heart, he still thinks that he is a human being, and it is not his intention to kill his own kind with a different kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    After walking for 48 hours in a row, the young master and a group of infected bodies advanced more than 300 kilometers.


    During this period, many infected bodies joined his team, and a few weaker corpse controllers joined in.


    Of course, there are also a lot of infected bodies because they did not eat and died on the road.


    Even the black robe on the young master''s body became a grey robe directly because of the dust cover


    But it was all worth it. After hard work, they finally got close to the sky city, where the headquarters of Baisha financial group is located.


    This makes the young master''s body shake again. After all, this is his home. He has come back


    But now there is a new problem in front of the young master, that is, how can he kill the scar face?


    To know that scar face is in the sky city at this time, if he wants to kill scar face, he must enter the sky city.


    But the guards outside can''t let him in. After all, his image is a creature similar to an infectious body, and no human will accept him. Can he take the infected body to attack the sky city?


    But even if it is not realistic to attack, after all, with his understanding of the city of the firmament, there must be plenty of troops inside.


    And he did not have a lot of infected bodies on his hands. He did not reach the point of attacking the city of heaven. It is estimated that it will disappear when he is close to the city.


    Besides, he came back here to kill the enemy, not to fight against his father. As long as he could kill the scar face, he would leave here forever and not disturb his father''s life.


    Therefore, the situation at this time made the young master extremely uncomfortable. He felt that the meat could not be eaten.


    However, before the young master thought of the way to deal with it, he found that there was something wrong with the sky city in the distance. It seemed that he was fighting.


    This makes the young master curious, he has not started to attack, how can the sky city fight?


    When the young master was close to the 300 meter range of the sky city, he was shocked.


    Because at this time, the sky city, which has the shadow before, is simply a hell on earth.


    I can see that countless Zerg creatures have broken the sky city and are devouring the human beings inside. They are all from the Baisha consortium.


    Although the young master can''t come back, his heart has always been in the Baisha consortium.


    So the next moment, he orders the infectors to attack and fight with Zerg creatures.


    With the help of the cooperation between the infected and the young master, after paying the price of nearly 30000 infected organisms, the young master defeated the strong with the weak, and nearly 100000 Zerg creatures were defeated in one fell swoop, and some troops were supplemented.


    But this did not make the young master happy, because all the people in the Baisha Group were dying, and the figure of his father and scar face could not be found.


    Fortunately, soon a corpse controller told the young master that he had found a human fleeing.


    In order to determine the identity of this group of human beings, the young master directly followed the infected body out and pursued along the road.


    But before he ran far away, he found the headless body of the southern emperor. Judging from the wound, he had just died.


    The young master was stunned again. How could his father die like this? Or this way of death? This kind of thing is unacceptable to the young master.


    However, he was no longer the young man who did not know anything. After experiencing the great storms in the end of the world, he was able to bear countless times in his heart. He soon got up and began to pursue.


    Because since his father is dead, the one who is running away must be scar face, and only Scarface will kill his father.


    That''s why the young master chases scar face with infectious body and catches this scene


    As time went by, his mind drifted back from the distance.


    As soon as he thought that his big feud would be held, he couldn''t help grinning again, thinking that his father''s spirit in heaven could rest in peace


    But just when the young master was about to succeed, the outside suddenly sounded "boom Then the whole building rocked, just like an earthquake.


    This makes the young master''s movement be forced to stop, because he will be more sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the surrounding signs that have disappeared, the young master was a little angry, and immediately ordered the infected body beside the building to see what happened.


    But before the news of infectious agents came back, he felt that some infectious agents outside had suddenly lost contact with him, and the infectious bodies inside the building also had some disturbances, as if they had been attacked.


    This makes the young master can not help but wonder, to know that the traitors of Baisha financial group have almost killed all the infected bodies. Who launched the attack in this small town?


    With all sorts of doubts, the young master planned to go out and have a look, and prepare to kill those who dare to attack.


    But before that, I saw him directly step on scar face''s kneecap bone, and trampled Scarface''s knee to pieces, so scar face had no chance to run away.


    The scar face, which covered his face and howled, suffered this kind of heavy injury without prevention in advance. The pain made him faint directly in the past, and then woke up in an instant, repeatedly several times in a row.With his wide eyes and twisted face and hoarse voice, we can know how painful he is at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of scar face, the young master was very satisfied and walked out of the corridor directly, leaving only a team of elite infectious bodies at the entrance of the corridor. This is the second way to prevent scar face from escaping.


    After all, it is almost impossible to deal with a team of elite infectious agents even when one leg is disabled. It is the only way to make the young master at ease


    After walking to the first floor, the young master found out that some people were attacking the infected bodies outside, and the number was still quite large. It is estimated that they were surrounded by anti infection.


    This did not make the young master feel afraid, but excited him. Since someone dares to disturb his good deeds, don''t blame him for killing.


    And the arrival of these people is likely to be related to scar face, just kill all these people and bury them with his father.


    With this idea, the young master immediately ordered the infected bodies to shrink their defense lines and fight around the building where he was.


    In this way, he can see clearly the incoming enemy, and on the other hand, he can reduce their losses.


    As for the breakthrough, he never thought in his mind that no matter who the comer is today, he will kill!


    But the fact really let the young master guess a little, the enemy who attacked did have a little relationship with scar face.


    Anyway, the territory of the eight tribes is here. You can attack at any time. You have to get rid of scar face first. This is the young master''s idea.


    In this way, he spent the next two days on the road. In order to get to the destination quickly, he and other infected bodies did not rest for a minute or a second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Fortunately, Anand and bear''s command is still appropriate, even if the defeat did not bring great casualties to the team.


    Finally, the bear also found a defensive high point, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the only way for the silent Crusaders to attack the westerly fortress.


    As long as they can defend here, the enemy will still be unable to threaten their territory, which is their purpose.


    The camp behind him was built by the people temporarily to provide them with a place to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the battle for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated and even difficult for people to live in, let alone defend


    "Bear, let our men get ready. Their shield soldiers are coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted the bear''s mind.


    "All right, I see!" The big bear returned to Anan, and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs, and the battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down and held the two round boulders in his arms and went to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the movements of the bear, removing hundreds of boulders and logs from the camp.


    This is their way to defend the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defense prop they''ve been working on all night.


    Although it may seem primitive, they actually work.


    Because they occupied the high point, the enemy could only climb up from the low point to attack.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders, even if they are large, will not be able to climb up.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these trinkets, they would not have been able to defend these days


    "Bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of staying below all night as a guard task, let can''t get a rest of Anan''s face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, just your bad hunch. Last time you said that boss Lu would be back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help making fun of Anan, and the members of the rebel army around him also laughed. He couldn''t see the tension before the war.


    This is because they have been fighting for days, and their mentality has become excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, they can not change their face.


    "Brother Bear, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " The little man just asked the bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around, also cheered.


    They all know that the road army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have never seen the road army, so they are very curious about everything about the road army.


    "Well, how to say that, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is, the iron brothers, you know?" The bear began to raise his head and roared, "it was the most difficult period for our Resistance Army. I put him in the front of the horse to be a forward. So in order to reward me, he used his ability to provide me with powers, so that I became the first group of powers."


    "To say his strength, it is the existence of destroying heaven and earth, you know? If he''s here, killing these silent Crusaders will be a matter of fingers. "


    Their task is very simple, that is, to do everything possible to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just have to hold them down.


    Bear and Anand, who are in danger and ordered to fight with the silent Crusaders on the way, quickly count the number of good people and fight directly with the silent Crusaders halfway there.


    Since the road army left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in Xifeng fortress before leaving, their initial battle was very smooth, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders was also a great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader to move.


    Despite the silence, the Crusader''s regiment commander let their powers strike.


    However, the powers they sent out did not have any face in front of those chosen by the rebels, and the level of excellence of the powers was not of the same level


    However, the good time is not long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the fight between bear and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the size of the enemy, the silent Crusaders can cause them huge problems just by using sea of men tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also knows this situation, and from time to time will let frost wolf bring ammunition supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, Anand and the bear''s men can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting the silent crusaders.


    This continued for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 of the silent Crusaders, with only five of their own members injured and none dead.


    The silent Crusaders had advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and could hardly walk ten kilometers a day.If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders go to the westerly fortress, their food will be eaten up.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anand and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But strangely, since three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support them, and they did not receive any supplies.


    At first, big bear thought that Ruan Bing had forgotten and didn''t pay too much attention to it. But it was the same for several days in a row. He knew that the battle situation ahead was tight, and Ruan Bing could no longer support them.


    In fact, in this case, bear and Anand can return with members of the rebel army. After all, without support, they can fight against the silent crusaders of tens of thousands of people with more than 100 people. This is very unrealistic. It''s almost like being killed.


    However, bear and Anan did not do so, because they did not regard it as a task, but as guarding their home.


    Maybe you can choose to give up when performing a task, but when you protect your home, you should never give in.


    Once again, without the help of guns, they fought with the silent crusaders.


    Originally, they thought that this time it would be the same as the previous two days, even if they could not gain much advantage, they could still hold the silent crusaders.


    But they were obviously wrong. Because of the continuous fighting in recent years, the silent Crusaders had a thorough understanding of their attack methods and means.


    Therefore, in the next contact war, they were defeated continuously and failed for dozens of kilometers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    It was hard for the rebel powers to deal with the people in front of them, but now the silent Crusaders are coming up again, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    Not far away, the commander of the silent Crusader smiles as he looks at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people.


    If he had been a little flustered a few minutes ago, he would have been relieved to see such a scene.


    After all, in his eyes, in this case, even if the rebels were given wings, they could not run away.


    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    In fact, it''s not about the silent crusaders. Even Anand and bear are also puzzled.


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed that it was dangerous, because they almost ran away


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their Assassin''s mace, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how this big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s the time when they have the best chance to kill these people.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    However, there is only a little time before the cooling is finished, and it can be used again soon


    Of course, the premise of all this is that they have to interrupt the long halberd in this time. Otherwise, once the wounds of the emperor are restored, even if they unite to use the third ability, it will not work.


    But at this time, it seems that heaven no longer cares for them, because when the emperor is in this state, the defense on the insect armor has doubled, almost "invincible".


    In the face of this level of defense, even the Fengshen pterosaur''s attack is not effective, not to mention the "small skirmishes" of Lu Jun and others.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun saw it in his eyes and kept it in his mind. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about the way to interrupt the emperor with long halberd.


    However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a way to break the beetle armor. Seeing that the wounds of the long halberd Duhuang had recovered more than half of the time, the Lu army sighed deeply. Could he still open up the Tyrannosaurus Rex to solve all these problems?


    Just as the road Army thought of it, his eyelids suddenly jumped, staring at the motionless long halberd pocket emperor.


    Then the road army pointed to the lower part of the long halberd pocket emperor and said in a loud voice: "we can turn it over! Attack its belly! It can''t move or fight back in this state. As long as it can be turned over, it will die! "


    When they heard the order of the road army, they were all in front of their eyes. Yes, although they could not deal with the insect armour of the emperor with long halberd, they didn''t have to fight against the insect armor of the emperor. They just had to attack the weakness of the emperor.


    However, they were excited for less than a second, and then they fell into silence again. They didn''t know how to turn over the emperor of long halberd, who was nearly 20 meters in size


    Looking at the people who didn''t know where to start, the road army could not help scratching his head. Although he thought of the way to deal with the emperor with long halberd, it was too difficult to implement it


    Just when people didn''t know what to do, Fengshen pterosaur suddenly flew to the back armor of the emperor with long halberd. With its sharp and powerful lower limbs, it grasped the crack in the carapace of the emperor with long halberd, and then slapped his wings fiercely, as if to lift the emperor.


    The Aeolus pterosaur flying in front was also affected by the explosion, but it was not in the center of the explosion, and its body was not seriously affected.


    The road army, who had been standing in the distance looking at all this, saw that the Aeolus pterosaur was not only smart, but also fierce. He could not help but shook his fist and shook it fiercely. So did wood and others.


    Lu Jun also took advantage of this opportunity to open the eyes of data, scanning Fengshen pterosaur again, until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fengshen pterosaur, with a long body and stiff neck, is good at hunting at low altitude, with a wingspan of 15 meters and a weight of 800 Jin. It is the largest known flying animal with its own unique wind attribute ability. ¡¿


    when the Lu army read the information of Fengshen pterosaur, the fire light on the body of the long halberd Duhuang gradually dissipated, so that the public quickly turned their attention to the emperor.


    At this time, the long halberd Dou emperor was very embarrassed. The insect armor on his body was scorched black, and even some places were permeated with a trace of green insect blood.


    Although the beetle armor on the long halberd Duhuang has super level defense, those small impact halberds are also part of its body, which is equivalent to super level attack.


    When the strongest spear stabs on the strongest shield, there will be a situation in which both sides are hurt


    Feeling his own injury, the long halberd pocket emperor violently grabbed the ground, ignored the Fengshen pterosaur above, and ran straight to the position of the road army.


    See long halberd pocket emperor has been hit a little crazy, the road army immediately with wood and other people back to the back of the insect nest building.


    The Fengshen pterosaur flying above saw this scene, and naturally did not give the emperor a chance to pursue him. He immediately flew down and entangled him.


    Seeing the annoying Aeolus pterosaur coming down again, the emperor of long halberd was so angry that his scalp was numb, but he had no choice but to raise his head to meet him. Both sides once fell into a standoff.


    As for the reason why the Fengshen pterosaur of the S-level can fight against the super rank long halberd douhuang, and even suppress the emperor with long halberd.


    This is because Fengshen pterosaur can fly and belongs to the king of the sky. In many cases, it can hit the emperor with long halberd, but the emperor with long halberd can not.


    In addition, Aeolus pterosaur is a kind of pterodactyls, which is better than the genes of paphizoan. It is not difficult to challenge the emperor of Euphorbia.


    The most important thing is that the emperor has just become a super level creature, so he has not had time to understand more abilities, and there are too few means of attack. As a result, he can only be passively beaten


    With the passage of time, the wound of the emperor was made bigger and bigger by the Aeolus pterosaur. The green insect blood gushed out like a fountain and flowed everywhere on the ground.


    Although the long halberd Duhuang also attacked Fengshen pterosaur a few times during the battle, which caused a lot of trouble to Fengshen pterosaur, but after all, it could not attack the key point of Fengshen pterosaur. No matter how it was attacked, it suffered losses.


    The road army and others in the distance saw that the long halberd pocket emperor was about to die, so they walked slowly towards the position of the emperor of long halberd, ready to cooperate with the Aeolus pterosaur to give the emperor a fatal blow.Looking at the road army and others coming towards it, the emperor also knew that the situation was at the most critical moment. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he began to curl up his body to let the beetle protect his body, just as a turtle put his head and limbs into the shell when he was in danger.


    Then a burst of green light appeared on the beetle''s armor, and began to heal its wounds, like some kind of self-healing ability.


    Seeing this, the road army could not help shouting: "no! It has the ability to heal wounds! Stop it! Otherwise, if we let it recover completely, we will be in trouble! "


    After that, the Lu army took out more than ten bags of special grenades and threw them directly to the emperor of long halberd pocket.


    Because his five A-level dinosaurs were all wounded by the long halberd, they can''t fight at present, and the new A-level dinosaurs haven''t hatched, so this is the fastest and most effective attack method he has at present.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing and others were not idle. First of all, Ruan Bing threw out a lot of soul fire, trying to attack the soul of the emperor with long halberd and interrupt his recovery ability.


    Then the wood, at the risk of being blasted by a grenade, climbs directly onto the emperor with a long halberd and pulls out the thunder shadow cross knife, which is a burst of slashing.


    Finally, Li Feng used two abilities, air cutting and air compression, to cover the location of the long halberd emperor.


    As for why they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to use their third ability and bombard the emperor of Euphorbia once more.


    That''s because it''s not long before the last attack, and their third power is still cooling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Looking at the calm looking Lu Jun, Xiao Wan took a deep breath and then said slowly: "the species of creatures are unknown, but according to the memory of the mutant birds, there are creatures moving from the ground and flying creatures."


    "In terms of their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours, while reptiles are slower, and it is estimated that it will take more than eight hours."


    "As for their numbers, there are about 100000 flying creatures and 200000 reptiles, or even more..."


    After Xiaowan finished speaking, all the people around took a breath, and their eyes showed a trace of despair, because the number Xiaowan said really shocked them.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Even Ruan Bing can''t help but stare at small Wan way.


    "Well..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, all the people around, including the road army, were silent and lowered their heads, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After a long time, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of Lu Jun and said, "Lu boy, we What to do? You want to get out of here? "


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, they all put their eyes on the Lu army, waiting for their reply.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to retreat directly at this time. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The chance of winning is less than 1% and infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. He grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil and slowly kneaded it in his hands. His eyes were dull and a little uneasy.


    However, as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, and finally became extremely firm


    Three seconds later, the road army lost the last bit of soil on their hands, slowly stood up from the ground, and glanced at the surrounding humanity: "since the end of the world, I have been able to escape from nothing, to be able to protect myself, to protect my own things, and finally to be able to rob other biological resources."


    "During this period, I did not suffer ten or eight injuries, and there were not eight thousand or ten thousand monsters killed by myself. These were all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    "Now we have spent so much time grabbing a magic tower from the Zerg, injuring so many brothers and killing so many companions."


    "If you do so much, you''ll end up with a retreat? I''m sorry, I can''t


    "I told myself since I was a child that if someone wanted to rob me, I would not backhand and would fight back."


    Although the road army has not yet figured out the use of these two things, they will feel that they will be useful in the future


    Looking at the broken nest buildings around and the ground full of green insect blood, Lu Jun shook his head and went directly into the system. He spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the third Dragon Nest.


    At the same time, the road army also planned to send a wolf cavalry back to Xifeng fortress, and planned to let the supervisor bring some slave workers here to build strategic buildings.


    After all, he has just acquired a lot of strategic points. He must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, replenish troops and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army had time to order the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a group of moving "dark clouds" in the distant sky.


    At the moment of seeing the "dark cloud", the Lu army frowned, because the "dark cloud" was nothing but a large group of mutant birds of all kinds, tens of thousands of them were flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone on guard The road army yelled at the defenseless resistance.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel and orc soldiers, including the dinosaur regiment, all got up and looked at the group of mutant birds in the sky, ready for defense.


    Strangely enough, the mutant birds just skimmed through the sky and didn''t choose to attack them. It seemed that they were being chased by something. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s doubts are even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight. They should not be let go.


    With a lot of questions, Lu Jun directly said to Xiaowan, who has the ability to control animals: "Xiaowan, can you probe into the situation of these mutant birds? Where do they come from? Where are you going? "


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiao Wanzhong nodded his head. In a flash, he opened his third form, grew four wings, and flew into the air, narrowing the distance with the mutant bird.


    Then Xiao Wan started to think about it, opened her animal control ability, and casually established a brain wave link with a mutant bird above to read the memory of the mutant bird.


    After about a minute, Xiaowan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. Her face became extremely pale and even her flight became unstable.Feeling Xiaowan''s abnormality, Lu Jun knew that something might have happened. He raised his head and called out to Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, what''s the situation?"


    Under the shout of the army, Xiaowan slowly recovered from the stupidity, returned to the ground as fast as possible, and said to the Lu Jun with a trill: "brother Lu Jun There are An enemy is approaching us... "


    "Are these mutant birds?" Lin Xiaobai butted in.


    "No Another wave of Zerg creatures Two hundred kilometers west of us The mutant birds flew here just to avoid Zerg creatures... " Xiaowan still said it with a trill.


    Hearing this news, all the people around changed their faces. They could not have imagined that they had just killed a wave of Zerg creatures, but there was another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have guessed that Zerg will support. After all, they are attacking the Zerg branch.


    And they also occupied the original Zerg tower, Zerg will source and revenge them is certain.


    However, although they thought about it in advance, they were surprised by the speed with which the Zerg came.


    "What kind of creatures are they? What is the approximate quantity? How soon can we expect to get here? " Lu Jun said to Xiao Wan in a deep voice.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he has to be, because he is the commander here and the backbone of the people. If he is in chaos, the battle will be even more impossible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    They are the most suitable for charging among the dinosaurs currently owned by the road army. They have great lethality in sprint.


    Therefore, they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon of Xifeng fortress as a whole, referred to as the Stormtrooper.


    The task is to carry out the first wave of charge after the infectious body group approaches, in order to limit the impact force of the infected body group, and let the infected body group slowly approach the sky curtain.


    Although it is very dangerous to enter the infected population through the protection of the canopy, they will not rush out very far, and will return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk coefficient.


    Behind the first echelon is the second echelon, which is made up of Jialong, Utah Raptor and monopterosaurus, with a population of nearly 20000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, able to withstand the impact of ordinary infected body, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infected body group to meet behind the scenes and receive the returning stormtroopers.


    The first means that they will not follow the protective echelon.


    The third tier is composed of troll hunters and Flamingo raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they can use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, can kill the infected body below the s level.


    Team task is also very simple, is to cooperate with the second echelon to defend the sky screen, as much as possible to export more infectious body.


    The fourth echelon consisted of 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalilolones, 90 Chinese raptors and 135 majurus.


    Their number is very small, compared with the number of more than 10000 dragon groups, it is easy to be ignored.


    But in fact, they are the most elite dinosaurs besides the s-order dinosaurs. They were the ones who fought with tyrants before and helped Lu Jun and others to contain them.


    And this time their task is very simple, that is to continue to fight against the tyrant infected body, do not let any tyrant infected body close to the sky.


    After all, the attack power of the tyrant infected body is too terrible. Even if the defense power of the sky curtain is high enough, it can''t withstand the hammering of hundreds of tyrant infected bodies.


    So it''s necessary for the more elite dinosaurs to intercept it. There is no doubt about this.


    In addition, Xifeng fortress also set up the fifth echelon, which is composed of members of the Resistance Army, beehive pterosaurs, Xiaowan''s mutant creatures, frost wolf of the orcs, witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros.


    The total number of them is the largest among the five echelons. Their abilities are relatively average. They have everything.


    They have no specific task, and they will go wherever there is a critical situation in the battlefield. This is the original words of the road army.


    As for the slave workers in Xifeng fortress, they were all in good order at the back of the defense facilities, responsible for the maintenance and operation of the defense facilities.


    After all, the top of the sentry tower needs Orc control to attack, and the firepower guard and other things have to change the magazine frequently, or the fire will be extinguished after a round.


    On the whole, the number of the five echelons of the road army and the slave workers of the orcs exceeded 100000.


    Even without the help of defense facilities, they can fight against 10 times more infectious groups than themselves, that is, a million


    If we cooperate with the defense facilities to defend, the number of infectious body groups that the road army can fight against is absolutely more than two million, and they are hard hitting.


    However, the slave workers didn''t build it to stop them. They just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infected body group rushes forward, the speed is very fast, and the impact force generated is likely to directly knock down the sentry tower and firepower guard.


    But with the presence of buffer belts, the infected bodies must slow down and crawl slowly, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult to get up again soon. Virtually, it is equivalent to well protecting the defense facilities around Xifeng fortress.


    But through a small buffer zone can solve the big problem, for the whole Xifeng fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas are based on the fact that the canopy is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities are wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain is not broken, the infected body can not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers are just preparing for everything.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected group to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the ground digging sand worms to dig many pits, large and small, around the canopy of the sky.


    The small pits are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep. The large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, and there are hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some turf or leaves.


    If you use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because the traps are relatively hidden.


    There are dozens of pits in the open pit.


    As for why we should do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big, and it will be very difficult to cover it with normal methods.


    Second, the time of slave workers is limited. They have too many things to make, so they can only dig holes. There is no time to cover them upHowever, these pits can also play their due effect, because the ground outside Xifeng fortress is so wide that the infected body group must step in if they want to attack.


    If they choose to walk around the pit, Xifeng fortress would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected body group will be greatly reduced.


    If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging a pit is to deal with these infected bodies. One can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends Xifeng fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can stop 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, this time, the road army and others must be there, and they have made full preparations and arranged their formation.


    At the edge of the sky, the wolf cavalry were all standing there riding frost wolves.


    They are more than 10000 in number, holding two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of killing.


    It''s more convenient to cut than the skeleton of the cavalry. It''s three times as big as the axe of the cavalry.


    Although this kind of axe has no energy, it is sharp and even ancient, which makes people feel that it is not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been heavily forged and has a little Rune blessing. It is much sharper and more durable than the energy axe.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the swollen headed dragons, respectively. The total number was close to 10000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    But there''s another thing on the ground that can help solid fuel burn: the bodies of infected bodies.


    You know, there are more than one million huge corpses on the ground at this time, and there are more than one million in large and small pits.


    These infected bodies are already dry, no blood, even if there is also flow to the ground, the rest is hair, dry skin and fat.


    And these things are the easiest to burn up. A little bit of solid fuel will make a "Pa Pa Pa" sound and even the ground will burn up.


    This is the plan of the road army to ignite all the corpses on the ground with solid fuel to help them kill the infected bodies.


    On the one hand, these bodies can be removed directly, and on the other hand, the flame can be used to block the progress of the infected body group and help them buy time.


    Now it seems that his plan is undoubtedly very successful. If we look from high to low at this time, hundreds of thousands of infected bodies have been burned.


    Together with the infected body corpses on the ground, the burning flame directly burned five or six meters high, and the stench of smoke rushed into the sky, blackening half of the sky.


    And the flame did not stop at all, but spread to the surrounding infected body, until it ignited the place 2000 meters around.


    Hundreds of thousands of painless infected bodies moved on in the flames without any struggle, as if the flames were not on them.


    Some infected bodies have just passed through hundreds of pits and are burned before they can walk a few steps


    Everyone on the field didn''t expect that all this would develop so that they could regain hope in despair.


    At the back of the body control is crazy command infection body group retreat, want to save some common infection body.


    But the fire is already burning. Ordinary infected people will not put out the fire by themselves. Even if they retreat back, they will be burned to death.


    As for the infected bodies in front of them, not to mention, they are almost scorched and have no chance to run back.


    Only those ordinary infections with no fire survived, but there were not many left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ordinary infection killed by this fire can reach 400000, and the number is still increasing.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse controller in the back felt cold for a moment.


    After all, in the blink of an eye, they lost hundreds of thousands of people. Where can they live.


    Even if these common infectious organisms have little effect, they were sent to die. It''s impossible to die like this


    The only thing they''re pleased with is that they didn''t send the mutated infectors, which left the latter ones untouched.


    Otherwise, if these mutants are burned to death, their losses will be great, and they will have to cry to death


    And Baqi and Zhifu and others are even more surprised at this. Old five also stands up again and stares at the front.


    Originally, people thought that this was a new type of explosive, which would explode if it was thrown down. Unexpectedly, there was no spark left by this thing


    "Brother Lu Jun, are your things overdue..." Xiao Wan looks at the battlefield with doubts.


    "Don''t worry. There''s another step. You wait for me." As the Lu army spoke, they opened their own dragon like form, grew dragon wings and flew directly to the top of the battlefield.


    People don''t know what the road army is going to do, so they just stare at it and look at it.


    The corpse controllers have just seen the flying creature''s movement and know something has been thrown down.


    But the objects fell so far away from them that they didn''t know what it was.


    Now, seeing that the road army is flying over, the corpse controllers are a little flustered, because they can feel the prestige of the army. They are definitely a strong man.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infection group in front of them finally filled in the pit, which also means that they can finally launch the attack formation and send the strongest mutated infectious body to fight.


    Although in order to fill the pit in front of us, plus being attacked by firepower guards and drawing guns, more than two million infected bodies were killed.


    If we add in the waste consumed by the road army, it will be nearly 3 million, reducing the number of infected bodies from 7 million to 4 million.


    But as long as you can get close to the Xifeng fortress, it''s worth it. They can attack with all their strength and don''t have to be so bent.


    However, as soon as the corpse controllers sent out the order to attack with all their strength, the army of the road arrived directly above the infected body group.


    The road army slowly took out more than a dozen flame grenades from the armed module, gently pressed the detonating key, and threw them down one by one.


    When the firearm grenade falls into the infected body group, it explodes suddenly and burns the infected body nearby.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Resistance Army and the corpse controllers in the distance were stunned for a moment, some of them could not understand what the road army was doing.There is no need to fly so far in order to throw a few grenades.


    After all, the number of infected bodies is so large that it is not a problem that a few pyrotechnic Grenades can solve, or even thousands of them.


    But soon they found something wrong, that is, the fiery grenades thrown out by the road army did not mean to extinguish for more than ten seconds. Instead, they were burning more and more vigorously, even spreading around at a very fast speed, and soon there was a burning place tens of meters wide.


    "This This... "


    Members of the Resistance Army pointed to the sudden fire. Some of them were speechless. They often used the firearm grenades. According to the principle, they would not have such great power. How could it become such a thing in the hands of the road army?


    "No, it''s definitely not a pyrotechnic grenade. It''s probably caused by a small square just taken out by the road army. It''s supposed to be flammable." Ruan Bing grinds and grinds the remaining dry grease on his finger and analyzes it.


    And the fact really made him guess right. The small square that Lu Jun just took out was the solid fuel he bought from the trading module, and it could still burn for a long time.


    In order to ignite the front battlefield, the road army did not hesitate to spend money, bought tens of thousands of these things, but also let flying creatures throw them down.


    If the solid fuel is thrown away and there is no material to ignite, it will certainly not catch fire for no reason.


    That''s why the army flew to the top of the infected group, dropped the prepared flame grenades and ignited the solid fuel.


    Based on the density of the flying creatures, as long as a fire is ignited, all solid fuels are expected to be affected and ignited normally.


    Of course, if we rely on these solid fuels alone, they will not burn for long. It is estimated that even the stronger common infectious body will not die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "But just on the way, we encountered a strong attack, forced to choose a detour."


    "However, those people did not let us off. They pursued us all the way, which delayed us for a long time."


    "When we got rid of those people, we found ourselves lost and spent a long time looking for our way."


    "During this period, I met some enemies, encountered several waves of fighting, and finally found here until now..."


    Although the members of the rebel army have made it very simple, they can still feel how much trouble they have suffered these two days


    "What attacked you? Human or monster? Did you run for two days? Isn''t there a flying creature? Why is it so slow? Are they? " The Lu army raised several questions in succession.


    "Boss Lu, the first wave of attacking us is human forces. They are between Xifeng fortress and Xingguang city. They look very strong. There are a lot of flying creatures. We have fewer people and are eager to report information, so we dare not stay to fight..." The members of the rebel army speak with helplessness.


    Although it sounds exaggerated, they did escape for two days without sleeping much.


    "Oh, you are so bold. I didn''t touch them. I provoked me first." Lu Jun sneered.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of that force at this time, he would not let go of anyone who provoked them.


    "Boss Lu, how did you get here? A few days ago, sister Bai said that you..." The rebel member seized the opportunity to ask, but did not dare to finish.


    "It''s a long time to talk about it. Let the elves come here. I have something to ask them." Lu Jun pointed to the back and shifted the topic.


    "Yes." The rebel member was also very smart and went straight back to leave.


    A few seconds later, a creature that looked like a leader of the elves came to the road army and bowed respectfully: "Lord, frost forest is very urgent! The watchman sent us here to ask for help. Please send troops immediately, or the frost forest will be in danger... "


    When he said this, the elf captain trembled, and did not know whether he was excited or afraid.


    At the same time, it is also very worried, because the waste of time is too much, how much military information has been delayed in these two days


    Listening to this, the elf captain was more excited, and immediately opened his mouth to Lu Jun, which was basically similar to what Lin Xiaobai said.


    But some details and things like that were more detailed by the leader of the spirit, so that the road army could quickly understand some things.


    "That''s it. So we are really in a critical situation. What we said was the situation two days ago. I really don''t know what''s going on now..." After saying the last word, the elf captain lowered his head and looked dejected.


    "Don''t be negative. Get your subordinates ready right now. We''ll go to the frost forest right away, and we''ll be there tonight." Lu Jun raised his hand and said.


    After hearing this, the eight powers still don''t know the identity of the young master, but when they know that they are involved, they can''t help but smile bitterly, which makes them some unexpected.


    "What are you going to do with us? Now this stronghold is yours... " The first of the eight powers asked carefully.


    "How to deal with it?" The young master slowly raised his head, "of course, it''s killed, or you can''t be supported?"


    At the moment of finishing this sentence, the young master waved his hand to signal the infected bodies to come around.


    Seeing this, the powers of the eight tribes were shocked. Because the young master had not killed his heart, how could he suddenly kill people?


    Just when these people are going to say something more to change the young master''s mind, the infected body has already rushed forward.


    Although they are powers, they have no brain power at this time, and it is useless to struggle any more.


    This made the young master sneer again. He gently lifted up his grey robe and looked at the power in front with his fierce eyes: "you are not qualified to ask me any questions, and I don''t need to answer you."


    "But I''m in a good mood now, and I can answer one of your doubts, that is, why I want to attack you."


    "Maybe you people have already guessed that the reason is very simple. It''s personal resentment."


    Hongyue also beckons to say goodbye to the road army. She will leave soon after meeting. It is certain that she will not give up. She still has a lot of words to say


    Just when the road army and the night devil were about to leave like this, a city guard came by riding a bone dragon in the distance. It was very anxious.


    This made the road army and the night devil pause for a moment to see what the seeming man was going to say.


    And the man didn''t have too much ink. He jumped from the bone dragon''s back at a height of two meters: "urgent report! People just came from Xifeng fortress. There are a group of creatures that they haven''t seen before. They want to see the Lu Jun and the red moon... "


    At the moment of hearing this, Lu Jun''s first thought was that there was something wrong with Xifeng fortress. Otherwise, how could someone come?


    But he immediately realized that something was wrong. He had just come over from there in the morning. Only a few hours ago, did the United Army attack again?With all kinds of thoughts, Lu Jun''s doubts were very heavy, and they couldn''t solve them.


    Looking at the Red Army''s position a few days ago, I saw that the Red Army would suddenly look up and ask for help


    This hint shocked the army, thinking that it might be true, otherwise there would be no other reason.


    "Go back and have a look." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Then he patted the bone dragon on the back, indicating it to fly back.


    Although he would like to go to frost forest immediately, it is also important to know what happened to the rescue team in recent days.


    See this, the red moon and the night devil also quickly follow behind, together with the road army return.


    Due to the urgency of time, the road army returned faster than before, and returned to Xingguang city in a very short time.


    At the door, he saw two troubling groups of people. One was a member of the rebel army and the other was a familiar elf creature.


    Their injuries are not very serious, just like survivors who have been in exile for many days


    "What''s the situation? You shouldn''t have arrived two days ago? Why do you come here now? " As soon as Lu Jun saw these people, he said it directly.


    The rebels and the Elves were very surprised to see that the people coming were actually road soldiers.


    Because when they went to Xifeng fortress, the road army was not there. How could they suddenly appear in Xingguang city?


    But no matter what, the question of the road army still needs to be answered. A member of the Resistance Army immediately stood up: "boss Lu, we really started from Xifeng fortress two days ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    This plan of the Lu army is very bold. If he dares to go up, there will surely be thousands or even 100000 undead creatures coming to pursue him.


    With his own strength, he can''t beat these undead creatures. He can only run as fast as he can.


    And once something happens that makes him unable to run away, it is no doubt dead


    "How can that work? It''s too dangerous! There are hundreds of thousands of undead in front of you. Although there are not many flying creatures, you can''t beat them anyway! In case... " Hongyue didn''t finish the following words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "This is the last resort. You have to get there quickly. If you waste time, it''s probably useless to go there..." The road army''s eyebrows have never been loosened before.


    "It''s OK to send a part of the bone dragon to the past. We can break through the encirclement together..." Hongyue also wants to change the road army''s plan.


    In fact, Hongyue is right. In the past, bone dragons can also attract the attention of undead, so there is no need to take personal risks.


    The road army still shakes its head, but if it does not, it must be the same


    "If it''s only the bonosaurs, they''ll send some flying creatures at most to pursue them, and then you''ll still not be able to run."


    After listening to the Lu Jun, it is difficult for Hong Yue to say anything more, because the real situation is similar to this one. The luring power of the Lu army must be incomparable to those bone dragons.


    "Then I''ll be bait with you. I can help you escape with the moon." Red moon does not intend to let the road Army take risks alone.


    In this regard, the road army just gave a bitter smile: "farewell, bone dragons need someone to command, I have a way to contain them and then leave, you take the bone dragons to arrive in time."


    Then the road army stopped inking, took a cold light stick from the armed module and patted the bone dragon on the back, indicating that it would fly straight ahead.


    He is swaggering up the cold light stick and shaking, the meaning has been very obvious, that is to tell those undead in front of him, he is here, hurry to chase him.


    Since it is to be bait, it has to be obvious and exaggerated. The more undead creatures can be attracted, the better.


    Looking at the lonely back of Lu Jun and Gu Long, Hong Yue also knows what to do. She immediately lets the surrounding bone dragons climb to a higher place to prevent being seen by the undead.


    If Lu Jun is not here and entrusts her with so many bony dragons, she must finish the work well.


    A few seconds later, the army of the dead seems to have found the road army in mid air, and they have issued strange voices, as if they are warning.


    Then the whole area was boiling, and countless bone dragons and stone figurines rose from the air and attacked the position of the road army.


    If you look far away, you can see that the number of bone dragons alone is 230000, and the number of stone statue ghosts is no less than 50000.


    This is almost all the air arms of the undead. They are stationed in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest.


    This makes the bone dragons even more crazy. They don''t even hide from the flame and bomb. They just chase after them until they are far away from this area.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun smiles with satisfaction. He just wants this effect. Now Hongyue and his own Gulong army should be able to withdraw successfully.


    From this scene, the road army can judge that the fire in the distance is very big. It must be a large area of fire. Otherwise, ordinary fire could not have such a great momentum.


    But it''s freezing here. Why is it suddenly on fire?


    You know, even in the city of starlight, it''s very difficult to light the fire, not to mention the wind and snow outside, and the flame is more difficult to spread. It''s not logical at all


    "No! That''s where frost forest is. Frost forest is on fire One of the powers on bone dragon suddenly yelled.


    Although they are not very clear about their position at this time, as long as they are familiar with this area, they can feel that there is frost forest in the distance.


    Only when you think about the frost, the forest can provide so much.


    "Damn it! It''s really there At this time, the road army also responded.


    It''s not that he''s slow, it''s that he''s really unfamiliar with the area, and it''s good to realize it now.


    "What''s the matter? How could such a big fire be started? " The red moon looks confused, and there is still a little bit unresponsive.


    "It''s undead. They are attacked by undead. There must be a serious problem." Lu Jun said while looking at the fire in the distance.


    "But don''t undead have the ability to fire? How did such a big fire start Red moon can''t help but ask.


    Because she knew very well that this level of fire could not be ignited by a small flame.


    Now the fire is so big, it must be some kind of large power, but undead should not have the fire ability. Is there any other creature there?


    "Well I don''t know that, but they must be in trouble. We have to get there right away Lu Jun''s tone reveals incomparable anxiety."Let''s get going. If we''re too late, we may not know what else will happen." The red moon whispered.


    Then she waved and signaled the survivors in front of her to lead the way, with anxiety in her eyes.


    But the road army suddenly raised his hand to stop the red moon, and let the powers on the bone dragons not move.


    This scene made the red moon deeply puzzled. The road army was still in such a hurry. How could they stop them now?


    However, the road army did not explain anything to the red moon, but fell into a deep meditation. After a few seconds, they took a deep breath: "no, we will not make a detour. Let''s follow the original route."


    In saying this, Lu Jun''s eyes showed perseverance, and it seems that he has made a decision.


    But the red moon was a little surprised. She looked puzzled: "why?! It will be encircled by the army of the dead! We... "


    Before the red moon finished, Lu Jun raised his right hand: "it takes more than an hour to make a detour. Originally we had this time, but now it seems that there is no more. We must hurry over!"


    Hearing this, the red moon still could not calm down and continued: "I understand what you mean, but what about the undead? You always have to avoid them to go to the frost forest... "


    Red moon''s words let Lu Jun ponder for two seconds, and then he said slowly: "I''ll make bait to attract their attention. You can take the opportunity to break through the front, and finally we''ll gather in the frost forest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    After the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    The elves and the black robed people naturally started to fight back, firing arrows and using powers.


    But soon the road army found that he still thought things simple, because the bone dragon and stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed people, and almost all their attacks were put on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead, and its trunk began to shrink.


    Even if the elves and the black robed people can''t kill as fast as the undead.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this and worry.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, Lu Jun''s face turned pale. He had thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This kind of feeling that he can''t help seeing the target he wants to protect be destroyed makes him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission


    The watchman and a group of elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. As soon as the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    People in red moon and black robe are thinking about retreating. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, or they will die in vain if they stay here.


    At the same time, the tree of life, which had shrunk to about 10 meters, suddenly burst out a dazzling green light, making the surrounding light as bright as day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up crazily, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, which was bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead on the field were startled and retreated a lot of distance. I don''t know what happened.


    The catcher is also surprised. It doesn''t seem to know that the tree of life has this ability.


    Finally, after almost growing, the tree of life suddenly sprinkled a green dust, forming a sky curtain, protecting the road army and other people and spirits below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night demon also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, not intended to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defense of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone statue ghost is completely ineffective, even the night devil''s own attack is useless.


    And those undead who accidentally touch the green dust will dissipate directly, and there is no ash left. From here, we can see how terrible the power of the sky curtain is


    At this time, the night devil did not dare to mess around, and immediately let the undead withdraw one after another, surrounded by the tree of life, and wait for the sky to disappear.


    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the situation was as fierce as ever.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the road army told the people about the loss of the eastern side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they all froze.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" The red moon turned her head to the road army, and so did the other black robed men.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." Lu Jun took out the five bottles of life that he had hidden and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them guard?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, I think, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The army replied truthfully.


    If you add yesterday, he has already spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be very angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.


    But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to the red moon suddenly asked a question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she knew that there was no hope, but the Army decided to keep it, so she couldn''t take the lead to leave.


    After all, at the beginning, she was the first to pull the road army to stay, and the road army also helped her a lot.If she left directly when the road army needed help, it would be too bad. She was not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had been decided, people in black robes no longer said anything more. More than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, it knows that these humans are ready to help it and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some of the elves to stay here to defend, and the rest go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    With the help of the Panther, it took less than five minutes for the people to come to the tree of life.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around them.


    Although they are not a threat to bone dragons, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know that they will die, they will stay here because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some Elven soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the spirit of melee is dragged behind by undead creatures and can''t return temporarily.


    And these spirit soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone figurines, which are expected to arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the Lu army made the black robed people quickly in place and scattered around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people were the main force against the bone dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Although it seems that the road army is a bit rebellious and not manly enough, he didn''t want to take over this kind of thing. It happened completely without knowing anything.


    You know, he still has a lot of broken things to deal with. He has been bothered by his headache. He has no time to deal with the affairs of the elves.


    So at the next moment, the road army winked at Lin yilazy and let him gather together the space portal. Since he could not complete the task, he would have to run for his life


    Red moon and a group of black robed people saw that the road army and the watchman quarreled. They were silly and did not know what they were arguing about.


    Because Lu Jun spoke human language and the watchman spoke elvish language, how could they quarrel with each other if they didn''t understand the language


    Fortunately, there was a man in black who knew the Elvish language. He quickly translated the watchman''s words.


    At this moment, the red moon and other people understood the whole process of the matter and wanted to know what the channel army had just done with the watchman.


    Although Hongyue felt that these Elves were pitiful, she was on the side of the road army in her heart.


    After all, it''s not the same as before. Before, the Elves were one of the three forces in frost forest. If you can help them, you can help them.


    But now the elves are in a desperate situation. Like a dog who has lost his family, it is a mess. Anyone who takes over may compensate himself.


    We should know that the present is the last time when the interests are supreme. It would be foolish to take one''s own life to do a meaningless thing


    As for Lin yilazy, she has gathered around the teleportation gate and is ready to take the army out of here.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded and unsympathetic, but that she belongs to the Resistance Army. She only listens to the road army and what the army says


    Seeing the road army seems to be really do not want to care about their elves, the watchman''s face turned pale in an instant.


    In fact, she did not know why the tree of life gave the hope of the elves to the road army instead of to her.


    But the tree of life has said so, she can only obey, and take the road army as the backbone, hoping that the road army can escape with them.


    If the road army is really successful, it will be OK for the people of their later generations to obey the orders of the road army. After all, the road army saved them.


    But who knows her idea just came out, Lu Jun''s words brought her back to reality, and let her fall into the abyss


    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    Just when the road army was going to ask something, the old spirit suddenly disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    And the scene in front of the army began to change. When he came back to his senses, he and the watchman appeared outside the tree of life.


    Looking at the huge tree of life in front of us and the heavy seeds of the tree of life in our hands, the road army felt like a dream.


    See the road army and the catcher have come out, red moon and Lin yilazy and others immediately surrounded, with doubts in their eyes.


    But before they could speak, the ground shook, and then the canopy around the tree of life began to collapse, and the tree of life withered.


    If the tree of life was damaged because of being attacked, the tree of life looks like a natural failure this time.


    "All the elves listen! Our tree of life will die in five minutes, and the sky will disappear in three minutes. All ready for me to rush out! " The watchman next to him suddenly said a word in fairy language with tears in his eyes.


    The most terrifying thing was that Lu Jun understood the fairy language, and Lin Yilan understood it too. They were scared to see a ghost.


    It took a few seconds for the Lu Jun to react. Maybe the rune that the old elf threw into his brain played a role. Maybe this is one of the effects of that rune.


    As for why Lin yilazy can understand it, it is probably because of the ring of its members, just as Lin Yilan can understand ancient animal language.


    When the spirits around heard that the tree of life was about to die, they expressed their grief in succession. Many elves also cried.


    Even though they thought it was the result, they couldn''t control their emotions when things really happened.


    However, even so, they still have to listen to the watchman''s orders, so the next moment, they gather with grief, ready to break through.


    Seeing that all this began to break away from his plan, the army took a few deep breaths, looked up at the watchman and said, "is the tree of life dying? What did it just say to me


    He didn''t understand what the watchman said.


    But at this time, the road army can''t manage so much. We have to ask first.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the watchman understood the words of the road army, and said in spirit language: "the tree of life has condensed the hope of the elves with all the energy, that is, the seed of the tree of life in your hand. Its original words are that you can lead the elves out of the predicament. The fate of the Elves will be on you, and it will always bless you."


    The more he talked about it, the lower the volume of the watchman, and he was crying. It seemed that the death of the tree of life had a great impact on her. At this time, the road army realized that the watchman''s voice was very good.However, this is not the time to think about these messy things. At the next moment, the road army held the seed of the tree of life in front of the watchman, and his expression was astonished: "did the old elf please me? But I haven''t agreed yet?! Besides, I don''t know what it was just saying... "


    Lu Jun is really in a hurry this time, because he is here to complete the legendary real-time mission and make profits.


    But when the tree of life dies, it means that the legendary real-time mission fails, which means that he has not made any profit, but is responsible for a lot of burdens.


    Although the strength of Elven soldiers and watchmen is still good, if all controlled by the road army, it seems that the road army has made money.


    But after all, there are a few of them. In addition to all kinds of spirit soldiers, there are also a lot of wood elves with relatively weak combat power.


    If it''s normal times, it''s OK. If they don''t have combat power, they can slowly cultivate and develop. But now they are surrounded by the army of the dead. After three minutes, the sky disappears, and the army of the dead will come in. At that time, the road army can''t take so many elves to escape


    The catcher obviously didn''t expect that the road army would react like this. She pointed to the tree of life in the hands of the road army and said, "but you have accepted the hope of our elves. Doesn''t that mean you have agreed to it?"


    "What? I got it It was the one who forced me Besides, I didn''t know what it was at first... " Lu Jun said helplessly, and handed the seed of the tree of life to the watchman, "give you back. I dare not shoulder such a big responsibility. Are you not buying and selling by force..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    The rest of the silent Crusaders at the foot of the mountain saw that their plan was successful, and the rebels and others were trapped, and they all started to climb up the mountain in droves.


    Because they are afraid of being beaten by the people of the rebel army these days, and they feel that the number above is not stable enough, so they want to reach the designated position one step at a time and send a swarm of people to support them.


    It was hard for the rebel powers to deal with the people in front of them, but now the silent Crusaders are coming up again, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    Not far away, the commander of the silent Crusader smiles as he looks at the rebel powers struggling in the sea of people.


    If he had been a little flustered a few minutes ago, he would have been relieved to see such a scene.


    After all, in his eyes, in this case, even if the rebels were given wings, they could not run away.


    It seems that after killing the rebels, they can get to the west wind fortress today. After so many days of busy work, the task is finally finished. The commander of the silent Crusade thought happily.


    But just then, the commander of the silent Crusader suddenly heard a burst of air.


    Then a creature like the great white bear fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking up a lot of sand and dust.


    Before the dust cleared away, the dirty bear rushed out and bit the silent Crusaders, killing several soldiers with each palm.


    If the ordinary big white bear is even, but this big white bear''s body is incomparably huge, the height is also several meters, the skin is coarse and the flesh is thick, the shield soldier''s stone spear can''t be inserted at all.


    Even the powers of the powers can''t shake the big white bear, which makes the big white bear do whatever he wants on the battlefield.


    The most terrifying thing is that this big white bear obviously only attacked the silent Crusaders, and did not look at the rebels, and even deliberately protected them.


    This embarrassed the silent Crusaders, with a puzzled expression, wondering if it was the reinforcements the rebels were calling for?


    In fact, it''s not about the silent crusaders. Even Anand and bear are also puzzled.


    Because they don''t know this bear at all, why is this bear here to help them?


    And how does this bear fall out of the sky? Can even a bear fly now?


    Although there are many places they don''t know, it''s good for them to have reinforcements anyway.


    So at the next moment, Anand and the bear burst out their powers again, summoning the rebels to fight.


    The great white bear is also very cooperative, standing directly in front of the people, taking the damage for them, as the position of charge.


    With the big white bear to join in the battle, everything is well. In less than 30 seconds, all the people have killed a way of blood, and they can break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the shield soldiers, who had just been supported by the silent Crusaders, suddenly appeared again, making up the defense line and blocking the advance of the members of the resistance with their own lives.


    This made the commander of the silent Crusader feel relieved and sighed that it was dangerous, because they almost ran away


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living, but it doesn''t matter if there''s no one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third level powers.


    "Go Other shield soldiers also raised their shields. After being beaten for so long, it''s time to fight back.


    "No! I''m in a trap! Get out of here! You can''t surround them Anan quickly killed several shield soldiers in front of him and issued orders to other members of the Resistance Army.


    "No! Anand, we can''t run away! They have the camp The bear pointed to the camp of all the powers behind him.


    Because they didn''t expect that the other side still had this hand, so they didn''t put any troops into the camp at all. They occupied them directly, just like giving them away for nothing.


    Originally they were encircling the silent Crusaders, but now they are trapped in the encirclement. The war situation is changing too fast


    "Damn it! I''ll take the lead. We''ll kill together. We can''t stay here! " Anan roared and opened his own fierce tiger form directly.


    As for why they should rush, because at this time they still have fighting power, and the probability of rushing out is very high.


    But if they wait for half of the battle, their combat effectiveness will decline, and many things will not be guaranteed.


    "Well, I''ll cover you!" The big bear also roared, agreed with Anan''s idea, and ran in the front.


    If it is normal, with their "fierce" degree, it will not be very difficult to break through the defense lines of the silent crusaders.


    But now the silent Crusader''s powers are obviously prepared. As soon as Anand and the bear launch a charge, dozens of powers fly in and block all the way forward.


    Relying on their own body defense high, big bear and Anan did not choose to avoid, but hard shouldered rushed to the past.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because when these powers hit the body, they felt a tingling sensation, making them weak.If it goes on like this, it is estimated that before they rush out, their internal strength may be eroded.


    So bear and Anand have to stop charging and start avoiding the incoming powers.


    But stopping is obviously not a good choice, which stops the rebel powers behind them, and more than 100 people are crowded in an area less than 50 meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shield soldiers of the silent Crusaders immediately came up and surrounded the rebels.


    The pressure from the rear, coupled with the power in front, made Anan and others suffer, and casualties began to appear.


    "No, their output is too strong to rush out, or fight it!" In the form of fierce tiger, Anan smashes a fireball flying in the face.


    "Spell it! I''m sorry, brothers. I may not be able to get you out of here! " The bear bit his teeth and said.


    Although he seems to have no fear of his death, he is actually fearless of death.


    Because there are hundreds of young people behind him. These are the fresh blood of the rebel army and the hope of the future.


    And now these people are going to follow him here, which is not a good thing for him and the Resistance Army. He is not willing to!


    "Brother Bear, it''s OK. We''ll be brothers in the next life and be loyal to the Resistance Army." The little man smiles back to the big bear, his face free and easy.


    "Loyal to the rebels!" All the members of the field roared with it.


    Although it has not been a few days since joining the Resistance Army, they like this big family from the bottom of their heart, but it is a pity that they have no chance to stay any longer.


    After they decided to fight, all the people of the Resistance Army broke out with strong fighting power. They all opened their powers one after another. They fought with the silent Crusader''s powers in a deadly way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    And after seeing that the road army''s ability to change the situation of war by force and completely defeated the silent Crusaders with little effort, they worshipped the road army even more.


    But they knew that they were new people and were not qualified to ask the road army what they were. So they did not speak, but knelt quietly with excitement.


    "Well, get up, why are you here? What about the silent Crusaders? How are you all? " Lu Jun jumped off the back of Aeolus pterosaur and asked several questions.


    Lin yilazy also quietly followed the Lu Jun, eyes red, after many days, finally returned to this familiar place, let her some uncontrollable mood.


    "Boss Lu, where have you been these days We all thought you... " Big bear stood up and said, but he soon realized that his answer was not right. He immediately changed his mouth. "Silent Crusaders and Zerg creatures attacked us at the same time. Ruan Bing, with our big army, was blocking Zerg creatures. He sent two of us with new people to resist the silent crusaders."


    "We''ve been fighting here for five days. I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Bing. We''ve just been killed by the silent crusaders. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    After saying that, the bear pointed to those who were still half kneeling on the ground around them, saying that these were the new members of their rebellion.


    "How do the silent Crusaders know where we are? Have we expanded so much now? " Lu Jun didn''t expect that so many things happened during his absence, looking at the people around him with a face of doubt.


    "Ah ha ha, boss Lu, these are just a part of it. Now there are more than 500 people in our Resistance Army. All of them are all capable people. You can see them soon. They are all recruited from the peripheral Corps through assessment. There is no problem at all." The bear grinned and grinned.


    "As for the silent Crusaders, we don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, they came here without any warning. Their route was very clever. If our sentry had not been set far away and we could have detected it in time, they might have been beaten to the westerly fortress." Anan took the bear''s words and answered the road army.


    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    In less than three minutes, more than half of the silent Crusaders who came up to attack were killed, and their bodies were all over the mountains and fields.


    The remaining four thousand shield soldiers had already abandoned their armor and became disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    If they were still valiant ten minutes ago, then they were like dogs who lost their families


    The commander of the silent Crusader couldn''t believe the changing situation.


    You know, they have invested tens of thousands of troops, hundreds of powers, and two third level powers. How could they lose so quickly?


    And what about these sudden monsters? If the rebels have such powerful creatures, why should they spend so much time with them?


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about these things. He is a commander, not a power, and has no ability to change the situation.


    So the next moment, the commander of the silent Crusade turned back and ran away, shouting at the defeated soldiers around him.


    Since the failure has become a foregone conclusion, it is better to find ways to reduce some losses, so that he can also account for it when he goes back.


    However, the idea of the silent Crusader commander did not work, because soon a Aeolus winged Dragon flew in front of him.


    A commander without the protection of a psionic can only run away, but even if he has wings, it is difficult to run better than Aeolus pterosaur.


    Two seconds later, the commander in charge of the operation of the silent Crusader was stabbed in the head by the Aeolus pterosaur and died on the spot.


    A second before his death, the commander of the silent Crusader faintly saw two young men sitting on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, a man and a woman. He seemed to have seen the man somewhere.


    Unfortunately, he has never had time to think, the next moment his consciousness began to blur and left the world.


    And the men and women the silent Crusaders saw were not others. It was the road army and Lin who were lazy.


    They had planned to return directly to the westerly fortress, but when they were flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to be in charge of it. Because the distance was too far, he didn''t know it was his own people who were beaten down. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress quickly and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Aeolus pterosaur flying with the centurion of the Snow Bear had been flying for too long, and his whole body began to be weak, and one accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters away from the ground, it regained its balance, continued to fly, and did not fall on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it throws the centurion of snow bear down, which is the reason why centurion of Snow Bear falls directly from above.


    Fortunately, the centurion of the snow bear was rough and fleshy, and the Aeolus pterosaur threw him down only a dozen meters later, so it did not suffer much damage.


    But this accident let the road army see the figure of big bear and Anan, and let him understand that it was the rebel army that was in trouble, so he immediately rushed down.Although the centurion of Snow Bear has never seen big bear and Anand, he can feel the smell of road army on these people, because they all wear the ring of members.


    So the snow bear Centurion understood in an instant that these were his own people, so he had the scene of fighting together in front of him


    After the death of the commander of the silent Crusade, the rest of the defeated soldiers were even more vulnerable to attack. They died and fled, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still chasing the enemy, the road army did not let the dinosaurs stop chasing. They patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur on the back and let it fly to the top of the mountain.


    Seven seconds later, Lu Jun and Lin also lazily rode Fengshen pterosaur to the top of the mountain, and saw some embarrassed big bear and Anan.


    Because nearly ten days did not see, suddenly saw own person, lets the road army and the forest also lazy mood is very excited.


    "I''m back..." Lu Jun said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The members of the rebel forces around were confused, because this was the first time they had seen the army, and no one introduced them. Naturally, they did not understand the identity of the road army, let alone what it meant.


    "Road Boss Lu Anand and the bear roared and knelt on the ground directly. Their brains were blank, but it was hard to hide their excitement.


    Looking at the expressions of big bear and Anan, listening to the voice of boss Lu, the people around immediately realized that they were also half kneeling on the ground, hands clasping hands high above their heads.


    As it was the first time to see the founder of the rebel army, the man they often talked about, the mood of the people was also extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    We should know that oli city is a big city with millions of people. There are so many resources in it. If we can control them completely, they will definitely become one of the most powerful forces in a hundred miles.


    With this kind of ambition, the scorpion regiment''s high-level will pull all the cards to the surface.


    These include two of their fourth level powers and some of their heat weapons.


    These were the cards they had hidden so deeply that they had to work hard to get them, even the silent Crusaders didn''t know.


    Originally, they planned to use them only at the most critical time, but now they have not considered too much in order to give Lin Zhan a fatal blow. They intend to start first.


    After the scorpion regiment''s "secret weapons" joined the battlefield, the people on Lin Zhan''s side were even more vulnerable. They were all in retreat all the way, looking very miserable


    But Lin Zhan looked at all this, but he was not nervous at all, because the decline and retreat at this time were all made by his subordinates on purpose.


    In order to lure the people of the scorpion regiment on the hook, so that the road army can kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Although the process is very difficult, but at present, his plan is very successful, the scorpion team has obviously been cheated.


    After feeling that the front line of the scorpion regiment was almost advanced, Lin Zhan directly sent out a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the road army to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, Lu Jun appeared on the top of the battlefield on Aeolus pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has always been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw the people of the scorpion regiment hooked up, he came here without a second delay.


    The scorpion group''s powers also noticed the existence of the road army, but it was too dark for them to see the road army clearly. Naturally, they did not pay attention to the road army, and they were still moving forward.


    This is in line with the road army''s idea. At the next moment, he directly summoned the dragon from the south to target the two fourth level powers of the scorpion regiment.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant also fell from the sky and landed in the crowd of scorpions.


    Ruan Bing immediately summoned thousands of insect spirits to complete the breach on the battlefield.


    Fortunately, everything she was worried about didn''t happen. Lu Jun gave her face and settled everything at once, which made her secretly happy.


    And the Lu army didn''t think that was anything. The Tomahawk army would help him at all costs, and he should treat the Tomahawk army kindly in the future


    In this way, in the following time, the tomahawks and the silent Crusaders entered a series of preparations.


    Most of them are to adjust the formation and break up the whole into parts, so as to facilitate the forest war to direct the next battle.


    With the passage of time, this vast group of people will take advantage of the night to set out, the target is the inner city and outside.


    Although it was early in the morning, the fighting outside the inner city did not mean to stop, but intensified.


    One of the biggest reasons is that they have been fighting for a long time without stopping, and no one cares how to make trouble.


    Seeing that we can do what we can''t do at ordinary times, some people who have held back for a long time can''t help but join the riot.


    Such things as riots are nothing more than burning, killing, plundering and plundering. People will die almost every minute, and corpses are piled up in many places.


    However, when some middle-level forces saw that the outside world was indeed chaotic, they also took action without any attention.


    The difference between them and the survivors is that they are organized, they act in unity, and their goals are more valuable.


    As these forces joined the battlefield, the whole outer city became a mess, full of cries and smoke.


    Only the scorpion regiment and its forces are still waiting, because they are affiliated with the silent Crusaders, and this is the territory of the silent crusaders. They dare not mess around without knowing what happened.


    Although in the past few hours, they sent countless soldiers to the inner city to inquire about specific information, but they all failed in the end.


    The only thing they knew was that the inner city was attacked by foreign forces, and the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were in danger.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and soon new news came out that the foreign forces attacking the inner city had united with the Tomahawk army and began to march towards the outer city.


    They are also very familiar with this foreign force. It is the road army and the Resistance Army who once had great conflicts with them.


    This made all members of the scorpion regiment in shock. They could not have imagined that the "salted fish" of the Tomahawk regiment had turned over.


    Originally, they thought that if the external forces were too strong, they could show weakness, have a good talk with foreign forces, and strive for a wave of cooperation and common development.


    After all, with their influence in the city of oli, they definitely have the capital to negotiate with anyone. They still have this confidence.


    But the foreign forces are actually the road army, and they also unite with the Tomahawk army, so they can''t show weakness.


    Because both the road army and the Tomahawk army are their enemies. If they don''t resist, there will be no good fruit to eat.With this in mind, the people of the scorpion regiment directly summoned several middle-level forces and tens of thousands of surviving thugs.


    Their slogan is to drive out outsiders, restore peace in the city of oli, and hold the banner of justice on their side.


    In the end, they gathered nearly 100000 people in all the streets to deal with the United Army of tomahawks and silent cross.


    From a high point of view, these people one by one with bloodshot eyes, holding sharp melee weapons, looks very imposing.


    But Lin Zhan, who is in charge of leading the team, doesn''t care, or he already knew that the scorpion regiment will have this kind of action.


    So when he left the inner city with a large army, he was directly entangled with the people of the scorpion regiment.


    However, his playing method is very strange, that is, only harassing, not attacking, like consuming the scorpion team''s heart or delaying time.


    Seeing that the incoming attack did not hurt or itch, and there were not enough people on Lin Zhan''s side, the scorpion regiment directly mistook it as the enemy''s lack of troops.


    In order to test the real strength of Lin Zhan, the scorpion regiment sent a large number of powers to the central area to join the main battlefield.


    With the addition of these powers, the situation suddenly tilted towards the scorpion regiment. Lin Zhan also began to order his subordinates to withdraw around the inner city and make concessions.


    Seeing this, the people of the scorpion regiment were even more excited. They felt that Lin Zhan was a paper tiger. They looked very fierce, but they were actually vulnerable to a single blow.


    So the next moment, their high-level command, the whole army to attack, encircle the inner city, the inner city to be recaptured.


    Although they don''t know where the silent Crusaders in the inner city have gone, as long as they can control the inner city, sooner or later the whole city of oli will be theirs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    After a few minutes, the black robed man removed all his equipment and hid in a big stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." The red moon waved, indicating that people in black robes could leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the star city and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    In the vicinity of Xingguang city one kilometer after the red moon and others were found, a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the city of starlight. Tell me your identity now A black robed man held a long knife made of unknown material and waved it.


    "Eight tribes, red moon, I want to see your city Lord, and lead the way at once!" Red moon slowly takes out her ID card from her arms and shakes it out.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the people in black who stopped Hongyue and others stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes covered their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? Don''t you read? " Red Moon said something impatiently.


    In fact, she has a high status in the eight tribes, so it''s not too much to ask for a meeting with the master of starlight city as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Well It turns out to be the red moon It''s our faux pas How offending... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand toward the red moon, and then immediately turned around, "come on! Take the Lord Hongyue to see the Lord of the city immediately


    As soon as the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men came out immediately, making a gesture of please and walking in the front.


    As for other black robed people, they are also responsible for patrolling here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people leading the way.


    The red moon nodded, with black robes, and people walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the surrounding environment of star city.


    However, what the red moon did not know was that after they left, the black robed man who had just talked to him suddenly gave some orders to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour and entered the star city from another gate. He walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It seemed that he was in a hurry


    And the red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the Star City, even do not need to check.


    But the red moon found that when she was walking around, many people in black were looking at her, which made her feel very strange.


    With the influx of the road army with his troops, these people immediately like the sea after the wind and rain, all of a sudden subsided.


    This is because they have received the news that the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment have been destroyed. Without the support of the big forces, they are not able to turn over any storm, let alone the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have more people, they can''t compare with the people on the road army in terms of abilities and weapons. Naturally, they have no intention to fight.


    No matter when the crowd is, there is a very strange characteristic, that is to follow the trend.


    In the evening, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is subsided, they follow the crowd.


    It is on this point that the road army and others in the next time, almost no loss, put everything down.


    This also means that the inner city and outer city are now in the hands of the road army, and the whole city of oli has been under his control.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, directly let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, and if all the people involved in the riot are killed, the city will have to reduce its population by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent Crusade were not too hard on them. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk army and become an affiliated force of the Resistance Army.


    However, the road army was not so tolerant of the top echelons of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusade. They should be slaughtered and killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    It also means that the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment have been removed from the city of ori, which was the initial target of the road army.


    In the following time, the road army took the people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the chores of the city of oli. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Yue and a group of black robed people returned to their territory after a few days'' journey, at the border between Qingfeng and Bilan regions.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can function after the end of the world.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It''s because they repel the enemies from around for countless times that the city of starlight can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Come in, or we''ll leave in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we want to come back. Isn''t it good to follow the army over there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s very good to be on the side of the road army, and it will be very promising to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here in a hubris way. This matter has not ended. My red moon is not a person who lives in a muddle. All this must be settled!" The more the red moon speaks, the louder it becomes."Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where mania is located? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. We are expected to arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has eight members of our high-level, I have to find them clear!" Red moon shook her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it would be equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s the rebels."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I will leave in an open and upright manner and will not betray anyone."


    "So I want to come to Xingguang city to get the authorization from the top eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds a little silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist.


    "I see, Lord red moon, we will always be with you." The black robed man who just asked the question nodded and made an action to enter the star city.


    "Wait..." The red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "first take off the equipment that the road army gave you, and then we hide around and then go in, or it will be bad to make a misunderstanding then."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down the rifle in her hand, and the road army gave her some accessories that could improve her brain power.


    Other black robed people did the same, and put down their equipment except for the black robe and gathered together.


    Although carrying these things can double their combat effectiveness, they can''t explain clearly the origin of these things. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    In this way, after the people of the Apocalypse sect also went far away, the original battlefield became quiet.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the road army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped the jade card in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Although it is a super level creature, the body strength is absolutely no problem, even if Baidu''s high temperature is nothing to it.


    However, the temperature on this meteorite seems to be the kind that ignores defense. No matter how strong the defense is, people will be scalded.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil''s quick reaction, he might have been hurt more seriously.


    However, it is just surprised why the meteorite is still burning. This injury is nothing to it.


    "It''s hot. I feel it. It seems that all creatures feel the same way." Lu Jun put his hand on his chin and analyzed it.


    "Ah So, Lord, you know it will get hot Let me touch... " The night devil is a little depressed.


    "There are only three of us here. Don''t you let her? Why don''t you have any manners? " Lu Jun pointed to the red moon beside it.


    Red moon is to make an innocent expression, looking at the night devil, but secretly is laughing.


    In this way, the night devil is even more miserable, but he can''t refute it. He always thinks that the road army is digging it, but he can''t find any evidence


    "Well, to be serious, have you ever seen this before and do you know what it is?" Lu Jun''s expression is cold, quietly looking at the night devil.


    Although there was no hope, the night devil was a dead creature, belonging to a different race from him, and his experience was also different, so the road army still wanted to try.


    Seeing the road army become serious, the night devil is also serious, slowly squatting next to the unknown meteorite, carefully looking at the texture of this meteorite.


    From time to time, the nocturnal devil changes its position, and occasionally sniffs the meteorite''s smell with its nose. You can feel that it is extremely serious.


    But after about five minutes, the night devil suddenly stood up and looked at the Lu Jun with a confused face: "Lord, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what this is..."


    The sudden turn made Lu Jun stunned for a moment. He raised his foot to the demon''s thigh and said, "I don''t know you still pretend to look like that for so long? On purpose, isn''t it? "


    In the face of the fierce kick of the road army, the night devil did not dare to escape, and immediately continued to speak: "Lord, wait a moment I don''t know about it, but I''ve seen it once before... "


    Hearing this, the Lu army took his legs back: "Oh? when? Where did you see it? "


    After thinking about it carefully, the demon said slowly: "about a month ago, when I was still working with the leader of our undead people, he had a piece of this type in his hand, and I could often see it absorb the energy in this thing."


    "Well? Absorption? How to absorb it? Do you know the details? " The road army was suddenly excited.


    Because he wanted to know the function of the unknown meteorite. It seems that asking the night devil is the right person to ask.


    "It''s just putting your hand on it, and then the death attribute of your body will continue to increase, but it can only be enhanced a little every day. It is estimated that it will take many days to fully absorb it." The night devil remembered with some difficulty.


    "No, it''s painful and numb when I put my hand on it. I can''t control my body at all. And I don''t feel the resonance of energy when I get close to it. What you''ve seen before is not this kind of thing?" Lu Jun raised his question.


    Indeed, he had touched an unknown meteorite, not only did not increase his strength, but almost got injured.


    This time, no members of the Apocalypse sect followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger on their return journey.


    When the two of them came to the top of the Star City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.


    The return of the Lu army left the night devil stunned and immediately flew to the Lu Jun: "Lord, I just felt that there was an extremely strong battle wave in the southeast direction. The light energy and dark energy surged violently. I suspected that there was any creature in Dadu, so I wanted to go and find out."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed out the direction that the road army had been staying and fighting for a long time.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.


    If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Indeed, this underground facility looks very large. If there is no convenient tool, it will take a lot of time to transport food from below.


    "It''s a good place. After I''ve emptied all the materials in it, you can transform it a little bit to make it habitable, and then make the entrance and exit more hidden."


    "In this way, if something happens to starlight city in the future, you can withdraw here at the first time. Maybe you can persist for a long time." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    His idea is different from others. In other people''s eyes, this is a warehouse that can only hold things, but in his heart, this is a perfect shelter.


    If Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang can realize this, they will take people to hide here when they attack.


    Depending on the terrain here, the bone dragon could not play a role, and there were many black robed men and fallen species soldiers to help. The road army could not attack on its own.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people were gone


    "Good way, my Lord, I have written it down!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly exclaimed that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Lu Jun ignored Huang Ming''s compliment and went on to the underground warehouse to see what was going on inside.


    A minute later, the army walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that this is the same as the warehouse on the ground, and the overall area is larger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of some candles, which makes it look very dark.


    Fortunately, the road army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them to different directions of the warehouse to get cars for the whole warehouse.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as one floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, a small amount of canned food, and some mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned goods are in good condition.


    "Where did Zhang Xiao get these things? It''s serious military food. It''s hard for individuals to get it. " Lu Jun turns to look at Huang Ming.


    "Some time ago, he found a Jun incident base 40 kilometers away. All the people inside were infected, and the resources and weapons outside were also destroyed."


    "But the materials they had hidden for Jun were still in good condition. The quantity was very large. Zhang Xiao mobilized us and many survivors. It took about a week to move back completely." Huang Ming seriously explained to Lu Jun.


    "Where are those weapons? I didn''t find the use of Zhang Xiao in the battle yesterday. " Lu Jun pointed to the warehouse with only material in front.


    "It was originally here, or our city guards moved in, but a few days later, a group of black robed men came, and Zhang Xiao gave all the weapons to them. I don''t know where they were transported..." Huang Ming scratched his head. There was only so much he knew.


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Because he knows very well that the value of weapons is much greater than these food supplies.


    Although he has no chance to use it now, he can distribute it to the surrounding army of the Resistance Army or sell it out. It is also a huge dragon coin


    Although the city guards were afraid to see the night devil, they were almost used to it after a night together.


    In addition, the night devil can speak human language, and it''s funny to talk, so he can cooperate with the city guard.


    Huang Ming was shocked to see that the road army came by himself. He immediately stepped forward: "my Lord, we are still carrying materials, and the specific amount has not been sorted out yet, because there are too many, please give me another three hours, and I will make you satisfied by then..."


    Huang Ming did not dare to look at Lu Jun with fear in his expression.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the army would come to him so early. He thought that he would wait until noon before the army was free


    Looking at Huang Ming, whose eyes turned red after a night''s sleep, Lu Jun nodded: "don''t be afraid. I just came to have a look after my busy work and didn''t let you deliver the goods immediately."


    Then the road army pointed to the very high materials on the field: "how many of these things have you made? Is it all? "


    At present, there are about 80 tons of materials on the field, all of which are military grade food before the end of the world. I don''t know where Zhang Xiao got it.


    Although it''s not too much, these extra gains have already satisfied the road army. They can fill his armed modules well and sell them in the trading module at a lower price.


    "No, no, no, my Lord, it''s only about 50 percent. The rest is still in the underground warehouse. We''re trying to find a way to move them all out." Huang Ming shook his head continuously and pointed to the place under their feet.


    "Underground warehouse? What''s the situation? You still have such a big warehouse here? " Lu Jun has deep doubts in his eyes."Yes, this is one of the characteristics of our star city. There was such a big warehouse before the end of the world. After the end of the world, Zhang Xiao regarded his collection as a private place. Few people knew about it. I discovered it not long ago." Huang Ming quickly explained.


    "Then take me in and have a look, so that your people don''t have to move. I''ll go in and get it myself, so that I can be quick." Lu Jun waved to Huang Ming to lead the way.


    "Yes, my Lord, please follow me." Huang Ming nodded, lifted his legs and went to the central building. The night devil followed him.


    Although he deserves to be diligent, Huang Ming doesn''t know what it means to go down and take it.


    Because there is still a lot of materials left, which can not be moved by one or two people. It takes thousands of people to work for several hours to completely transport them out.


    However, even if he has doubts in his heart, Huang Ming does not dare to ask. Now that he has just met Lu Jun, he should say less and do more.


    Looking at Huang Ming and the road army, the city guards made way one after another. They did not dare to look directly at the road army. They could only take a peek.


    Lu Jun didn''t care about these things. He thought about other things in his mind and went to the building.


    After about five minutes, Huang Ming led the army through several forks, turned four or five turns in a row, and then walked into a long down stairs, and finally came to an underground facility.


    "This is Zhang Xiao''s warehouse. Because the power system can''t maintain the supply here, the light ladder has broken down, so we can only use it. It''s more troublesome." Huang Ming refers to the dark surroundings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "I wake up, but as soon as she wakes up, she says she has found something. She takes Ruan Xue and butcher and other people to go out in a hurry and let me stay here and wait for you to come back."


    "I also told you not to worry. She will soon take someone back and tell you what she found." Xiao Wan recalled it a little before saying it.


    "Out? Didn''t she say something about it? When did you go out? " The army frowned slightly, not knowing what the situation was.


    "She didn''t say anything. We woke up in the early hours of the morning, and then she set off and headed southeast." Small Wan pointed to the distance, "I originally wanted to follow, but I was afraid that you would come back and don''t know the situation, so I stayed."


    "How many people did you take? Is it about fighting? " Lu Jun asked again, a little anxious.


    "About 20 members of the rebel army should be searching for information and so on. It''s estimated that they will be back before the afternoon. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Wan tried to comfort Lu Jun.


    "Oh, I hope so. Let''s leave it alone until they come back." Lu Jun took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    He knows that Ruan Bing''s character is very steady and won''t mess around. When he wakes up, he must have found something extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    A few minutes later, the army arrived at the densest area of the nest, with thousands of dinosaurs resting or moving below.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dinosaur paradise.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Jun took a deep breath and thought that in a week, there would definitely be dozens of times more dinosaurs here.


    Then he made a space for the dinosaurs outside and began to place the ready nest.


    Because the models of each dragon''s nest are very large, this area seems to be insufficient, so the road army can only continue to place the Dragon Nest around the Xifeng fortress.


    It was not until nearly half of Xifeng fortress was surrounded and nearly 20 dragon nests were consumed.


    Now he can''t continue to place the dragon''s nest in Xifeng fortress, because Xifeng fortress needs a lot of strategic buildings and space.


    He is going to take the rest of the nest to other gathering places, such as Tianhai city or oli City, where dinosaurs must be stationed.


    After finishing the work of the Dragon Nest, the road army spent nearly two hours putting the dragon eggs in the armed module.


    He did not let the eggs hatch at random, but through screening and determining the proportion, so that dinosaurs could have cooperation.


    But the small action of Laowu and Baqi broke the balance, and nearly 70% of the infected bodies in the outer city ran out to attack the west wind fortress of the Lu army.


    At first, this was a bad thing for the road army, because it was totally out of his plan to deal with so many infectious agents.


    However, after he defended the offensive, it meant that there was no infection in the outer city, giving him the opportunity to occupy the outer city.


    Under the "cleaning" of the night demon and the bone dragon yesterday, the remaining infected bodies in the outer city and inner city of Tianhai were all dead. This is the scene now.


    It''s just that the road army in the outer city of Tianhai can''t swallow it. After all, it''s a metropolis with tens of millions of people. Its scope is too large, and his current manpower is not even enough for management.


    But the materials inside are coveted by the road army. What used to be used by tens of millions of people now belongs to their rebel army.


    In addition to those destroyed and useless, even if 90% is deducted, it is also a valuable thing.


    The most important thing is that when the population under the banner of Lu Jun increases, he will also have enough territory to develop and will not be restricted.


    Lin Xiaobai also understood the meaning of Lu Jun''s words and nodded silently, as if he knew what to do.


    "Well, the fire here will be over for a while. Let''s go back first and leave two people here to watch. If the fire is not enough, add another one." The road army pointed to the front and said the order.


    Indeed, with the current fire situation, they can do nothing. They might as well go back first.


    In this way, after the unification of opinions, the Lu army took Lin Xiaobai and others to return, and spent more than two hours returning to Xifeng fortress.


    In fact, if the road army mounted the Aeolus pterosaur, it would not take so much time.


    However, he wanted to check the best route from Xifeng fortress to Tianhai city along the road to facilitate future action, so it was relatively slow.From a distance, you can clearly see that there is no abnormal situation in Xifeng fortress at this time, and everything is restored as orderly as before.


    It''s just that there aren''t as many patrol creatures around as before. This is because the casualties caused by the battle have not completely let Xifeng fortress recover.


    As soon as Lu Jun returned, a small figure flew to him from a distance, threw himself into his arms and yelled, "brother Lu Jun!"


    Don''t think, just listen to the sound, Lu Jun can also know that this is Xiaowan, let him immediately lower his head, looking at Xiaowan who has woken up.


    You can see that Xiaowan is very energetic at this time and has changed into a clean dress. It is estimated that she has been "sleeping" full these days.


    "I thought you were going to sleep a few more days." Lu Jun rubbed Xiao Wan''s head with a smile.


    "Well, I woke up from hunger. At first I thought the battle was not over, but later I found out that I had nothing to do with it." Xiao Wan spat out her tongue and shared her interesting stories with Lu Jun.


    "Just wake up. You are not here these days. I''ve lost a coolie. I have to run errands myself for many things. I''m not used to it." The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more brilliant.


    "Hee hee, I''m ready." Xiaowan also laughed.


    Looking at the harmonious scene, Lin Xiaobai and other rebel members walked away quietly without disturbing.


    In the next ten minutes, the Lu army directly and in detail told Xiao Wan what happened in recent days and needed Xiao Wan to complete the task.


    Although xiaowanren is not big, now she has four levels of strength and is extremely strong. She is the right arm of the road army and can do a lot of things.


    After the conversation, Lu Jun changed the topic: "what about Ruan Bing? Is she awake? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    He didn''t even tell the butcher what he was going to do or what happened, because it was meaningless. As long as he could bring the wood back, he didn''t have to say anything.


    Then the road army took out several weapons similar to submachine guns from the armed module. They looked very small and convenient, and handed them directly to the women: "this is a rapid fire signal gun, which is filled with strong light flares. It will not cause any damage to normal creatures, and it will not have any effect when used in the daytime."


    "But when we went to the forest, it was almost at night. There was a serious shortage of light and notes, which could be used as lighting in the forest."


    "What''s more, if there are nocturnal creatures or soul bodies in it, they will be more sensitive to light and should be able to frighten them."


    Although it sounds a little far fetched, what the road army said is likely to happen.


    The women immediately took over the rapid fire signal gun, began to check, and then hung it on the right shoulder, which would be very convenient to use.


    Then the Lu army took out a large number of brain and physical reagents, and some expansion reagents were put in front of the women: "these are some supplies, you have used them before, take them by yourself."


    As for the specific situation there, we will assign tasks before dawn


    After that, the army called out five Aeolus pterosaurs, and each of them mounted one and flew to the direction where the wood disappeared.


    At this time, the Xifeng fortress, even if the road army is not there, can still develop at a high speed.


    After all, with the construction speed of strategic buildings and dragon nests, it is estimated that when the road army comes back, they will all be completed


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent dozens of minutes flying over 300 kilometers.


    It took Ruan 20 minutes to find the wood again, because it took him more than 20 minutes to find wood from the ground.


    For this forest, Lu Jun, Ruan Bing and others gave it a name, called Lingyu Sen, which has no special meaning, just as a marker point for the future.


    Looking at the forest where he could hardly see the end, the road army felt very depressed, and the breath from the forest made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "We have to go down and follow the footprints left before the wood, or the goal will be too big." Ruan Bing proposed in a loud voice on the back of Aeolus pterosaur.


    "Well, then go down." Lu Jun glanced at the gradually darkened sky and said.


    Then he patted the back of Aeolus pterosaur to indicate that it landed on the edge of the forest of the spiritual realm, as did Ruan Bing and others.


    After waiting, the road army found that the ground was very dark, and it was almost dark.


    This is in mid air, there is nothing to block, the light can be transmitted smoothly.


    And the ground is surrounded by trees, directly blocking the light, even if only at the edge of the forest is a dark.


    "Oh, it''s too dark now. I can''t make out where I was before." Ruan Bing said anxiously.


    This is also related to the forest is too large, as long as the landing from different places, it is basically difficult to find the previous position.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way." Lu Jun slowly took out four cold light sticks from the armed module and let the women take them.


    Under the illumination of a cold light stick, the surroundings become bright as day, and the ground and the scene nearby can be seen clearly.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s back, Ruan Bing suddenly asked Lu Jun, "do you think we can bring the wood back this time?"


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s face, Lu Jun first nodded and then shook his head: "to be honest, I don''t know. There are too many uncertain factors, but I will try my best. Thank you for your attention to this matter."


    "I will try my best. You don''t have to thank me, because I know that if one day I or Ruan Xue are gone, you will try your best to find us." Ruan Bing lifted the hair from her forehead and looked at Lu Jun''s eyes.


    "Of course, both wood and you are my closest people. I don''t want to lose any of them." Lu Jun''s tone is very deep.


    Then he told Ruan Bing what happened recently in detail because Ruan Bing was in a coma and didn''t know anything.


    As one of the top leaders of the Resistance Army, it is necessary for Ruan Bing to understand these things.


    Ruan Bing was very excited to hear that the road army said that they had occupied both Tianhai city and Xingguang city at the same time, which enlarged the control range of the rebel army.


    But she quickly asked, "who is that red moon?"


    She did not know the existence of this person because she had not contacted with her. She had just heard from Lu Jun.


    At this time, the road army also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and looked at Ruan Bing with a guilty look: "er It''s a friend I met in the frost forest. I saved my life at that time, and now I give it back to her. "


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Jun''s courage was "fat" again, because he and Hongyue were indeed friends. He didn''t cheat. Why should he be afraid?"Next time you have a chance, please tell me something about it, hee hee." Ruan Bing said with a light smile, and there was no unpleasant expression on her face.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing didn''t have a big reaction, Lu Jun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that "family conflicts" almost broke out.


    In fact, this is really the thinking of the road army. Ruan Bing will not be indifferent to the girls who suddenly appear beside the army, but will not exclude them.


    Because she knew it would happen sooner or later, and she couldn''t stop it completely.


    More importantly, if you want to keep a person''s heart, what you need to do is to constantly improve yourself, make yourself attractive and keep up with his pace.


    Instead of blindly forbidding the other party to communicate with others, it will only send the other party further and further away.


    Therefore, Ruan Bing has always turned a blind eye to all kinds of "bad" behaviors of the army.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it and won''t say it. It''s respect for both sides.


    After a brief talk with Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan also received the news that the road army had called them, so they rushed over immediately.


    In fact, they just went out with Ruan Bing. The whole process of the whole thing is almost clear, and you can probably guess what the road army is going to take them to do.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there were only a few people on the field. Did the road army want to start with them?


    You know, the place they''re going to is a huge forest. It''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack if a few people go in and search for it


    "Not just us..." Lin yilazy directly asked what was in his heart.


    "Yes, this operation is just a few of us. We don''t need many people. It''s enough." The army replied positively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Under the full absorption of dozens of light elements, Lu Jun and others finally felt a little more comfortable and did not faint directly in the pit.


    After withstanding the most violent attack, the next thing was not so hard. The blazing heat of the fire soon completely dissipated, and the road army and others survived.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The road army directly removed the particle shield above, stood up and gasped wildly.


    Just as the flame was burning on it, there was no oxygen in the pit. He almost suffocated him.


    Ruan Bing also helped Ruan snow to stand up slowly from the pit, his face was very ugly.


    Finally, Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy. Their bodies have been soaked, dried and soaked. After several cycles, they have no strength.


    "Finally It''s over... " Ruan Snow said powerless.


    When she was just in the pit, she even had a feeling that she was going to die. Now she has finally survived.


    She said she was going to climb up with her hands on the ground, because the oxygen in the pit was still seriously insufficient, which made her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it! The ground is boiling hot now The Lu army directly stopped Lin yilazy''s action.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that it was really dangerous just now, and that they were almost destroyed.


    If he had not wisely dug a hole, and the light element had helped them share a large part of the heat, they would not have been able to stand up now.


    Then the Lu Army started the dragon like form and flew up directly with Ruan Xue and Ruan Bing. Xiao Wan, who could also fly, was responsible for Lin Yilan.


    When they come up, they can clearly see that there are many trees still burning in the field, but more is the ashes and suffocating stench of all kinds of burning materials.


    But the soul bodies have been completely invisible, and there is no one in sight. It is estimated that they have dissipated in the air with the end of the burning of the sky.


    The whole forest of the spiritual realm has also turned into ashes. It is empty everywhere, without the gloomy feeling before.


    From this point, we can clearly feel the power of burning the sky. It takes less than a minute to destroy a huge forest.


    Of course, this is also the way that the road army killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. It almost died with this forest


    "My God The forest is gone... " Lin yilazy can''t help but sigh.


    "The soul body is gone I can''t imagine what happened here just now... " Ruan Xue also said weakly.


    Just now they didn''t suffer from the front of the fire, not to mention these soul creatures directly burned by the fire.


    "What a pervert This is the most powerful ability I have seen so far. It turns out that humans can also have such a strong power. " Xiaowansi did not hide her admiration and praise for the Lu army.


    But Lu Jun didn''t seem to hear what the people around him were saying. He still frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    As the person who knows the road army best, Ruan Bing can probably guess the idea of the road army, and directly reminds people: "all of us should keep up our spirits. We are here to look for wood, but we haven''t found it yet. The task is not over yet."


    When Ruan Bing said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that it was.


    They were trapped here to find wood. Now the forest is gone, but what about wood?


    "Brother Lu Jun, something is going on at four o''clock!" Xiao Wan suddenly issued a warning.


    Then they all looked back over there, and the Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.


    Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Especially when the burning sky gets closer and closer to the ground, they are even closer to suffocation. They have never suffered so much in their life.


    Although Lu Jun had a great resistance to the fire, he could not resist the feeling of being in the sea of fire.


    It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.


    Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.


    As soon as the Lu army''s particle shield touched the ability of burning the sky, it instantly broke one layer, and the remaining two layers also showed signs of breaking.


    Fortunately, the road army used their brains to supplement in time and filled the particle shield again, or they would not be able to withstand it for a second.


    But people only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    When it reaches the fifth second, the burning flames begin to dissipate, and a large part of the heat is injected into the ground, especially the current position of the Lu Jun and others.


    This makes people more painful 10000 times, and the clothes on their bodies even stink.


    When the eighth second, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan also began to hold on, their heads became unable to think.


    Only the strongest road army and Ruan Bing can barely insist, so that their brain did not fall into a short circuit state.


    But they''re almost to the limit. If they keep baking like this, they''re not far from coma.


    Fortunately, the light elements above could feel the danger of Lu Jun and others, and began to increase the absorption to help them share the power of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    The women nodded in response, and checked their own equipment, ready for everything.


    When everyone had no problem, the Lu army took a deep breath and opened its own dragon like form. He looked at the hole with a fierce look. He did not hesitate, and jumped down.


    Ruan Bing and others saw that the army had disappeared, and they entered the cave one by one without hesitation.


    When they entered the cave, they felt as if they were jumping in the water. They could not breathe or open their eyes, which made them think that they were trapped in the trap of the soul body.


    Fortunately, this situation soon disappeared, and in a few seconds they were able to open their eyes and all their physical functions returned to normal.


    However, strangely, they opened their eyes and found that everywhere was dazzling, and the surrounding light was very sufficient, as if they were illuminated by various strong lights, which made them unable to help but close their eyes.


    It wasn''t until a dozen seconds later that they adapted to the change and opened their eyes again to look at the side and the sky.


    "Why, isn''t it just night? Why is it suddenly day time? " Xiao Wan took the lead in asking questions.


    Because from the huge sun in the sky, you can see that it appears in the daytime, which is even brighter than usual.


    "Damn it, it''s not Qingfeng. We''re not going to other regions, are we?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed around and muttered.


    Along the road army''s hand, you can see that all the plants and terrain here are different from those in the Qingfeng area. You can also see some strange small animals, which are not available in the Qingfeng area.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is no sense of Doomsday in this place. Everywhere, it seems very harmonious. There are no infectious bodies and monsters, which makes people feel the illusion of returning to the pre eschatology.


    "No, I doubt that there is no domain here. This is more like other planes, because I have never seen these plants and animals. This is not in line with common sense. Moreover, the sun is so big that we can''t go to other planes..." Ruan Bing pointed to the vegetation and animals in the distance, and pointed to the sun in the sky, sending out a burst of exclamation.


    "Other planes? You''re coming through that hole? This is too exaggerated... " Xiaowan showed an incredible expression.


    "She''s right. She has some insights. There are other planes, not your planet. At present, you can only enter and go back through the hole just now." Suddenly, there was a voice nearby.


    Then the wood went to the crowd and chuckled, "I thought you didn''t dare to come here."


    Listening to the words of wood, people did not care where the wood came from. They looked around one after another. It was estimated that they were attracted by the environment of the new plane.


    "Wait, what''s going on? How do you have the ability to come to other planes? " Lu Jun''s brain was a little confused. He didn''t know what the soul in the wood was doing.


    "Well How can I have this ability? If I''m so strong, what else do you have to do? "


    "At present, your world is intertwined with many planes. Otherwise, where do you think these strange creatures come from?"


    "As for why I know this, it''s because all you see now is where I used to live."


    "And I am the overlord of this area, managing this land. Unfortunately, one day, many enemies united to find me, but they also used special means to attack me, so that my soul and body were separated, and my body was imprisoned."


    Because the black hole was so small, I didn''t know where to go, so the army didn''t want to go down.


    After all, the underground scene is too oppressive to give full play to his strength, so that he has some psychological shadow.


    Besides, if he didn''t know where the soul in the wood was going to take them, he always felt a little flustered.


    "It''s not underground. It just looks like it''s underground. You''ll know later. If you want to save your friends, come here." The soul inside the wood obviously didn''t want to explain any more. It jumped into the pit below and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    This let the road army and others in the heart of a surprise, immediately forward to lean forward, and stand on the top of the cave looking down.


    Unfortunately, the entrance of the cave is still dark. I can''t see what''s inside, and there''s no available information.


    "It''s not a normal channel. I can feel a strong spatial fluctuation here. It''s supposed to be some kind of transmission array or something. It''s going to lead to other areas." Lin yilazy explained in a low voice.


    "Which means we don''t go down to the ground, do we?" Lu Jun raised his head and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a good chance that it''s not underground, or there''s no reason to put the teleport array in this place." Lin yilazy squints at the entrance of the cave and seems to want more information.


    "Shall we go down? Do you want me to let two soul bodies in first and see what''s going on? " Ruan Bing looked at the dark hole, but also some small flustered, directly proposed.


    "Yes, you can let them go first." Lu Jun nodded, indicating that Ruan Bing could start.It''s not that he counsels, but in this case, they''d better be careful.


    However, strangely, when Ruan Bing called out the soul bodies and wanted them to explore the way into the cave, the soul bodies could not get in anyway.


    Every time they get close, they are bounced up, as if the hole refuses to let them in.


    "Just now, the soul in the wood seems to have said that only the physical creature can enter, the soul body is invalid, so it wants us to help." Xiao Wan recalled it.


    "Isn''t it also a soul body? Why can you go in? " Ruan snow pointed to the black hole, some do not understand.


    "No, it''s not. As long as it lives in the body of wood, it doesn''t belong to the category of soul body. That''s why it competes with wood for body control." Ruan Bing opened his mouth to correct Ruan Xue, but also to Lu Jun and others to listen to science.


    People are showing an expression of sudden enlightenment. If Ruan Bing doesn''t say this, they really don''t know. After all, they have never contacted before.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in? I''ve just explored it carefully and found that this is a special point of the transmission channel, there is no danger Lin yilazy said again.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''ll jump in later. You''ll keep up with me. Take the signal gun in your hand. In case you get lost, you''ll fire a signal bomb in the sky. I''ll rush to the sky when I see it." The army gave orders directly and took into account many details.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Xiaowan ignored the wood''s sarcasm, but scratched her head and said, "I knew I had controlled all the animals I saw, so we now have a group of strong fighters. Unfortunately, alas..."


    While Xiaowan was talking, people also sighed that these ten pig monsters were really strong, and their body size was similar to that of S-class monsters.


    "Well, you know almost what you need to know. Can you get into combat now? I''m going up. " After the wood pulled out the thunder shadow long knife, went forward two steps.


    "Well, you go, we will be responsible for guarding here, remember to be successful, don''t damage my friend''s body." Lu Jun nodded and said, they have no time to waste.


    "What are you talking about? My body is still in their hands. I''m more anxious than you are, OK? It''s really... " The soul inside the wood said and climbed up the mountain.


    Since it''s late at night, its small movements are basically undetectable by the sentry.


    But whether those sentries will see the cold light stick below, the road army and others don''t know


    "Let''s start to arrange. We may have to deal with the enemy in five directions at the same time later, so we have to prepare well. This battle is for wood. We must not make mistakes." Lu Jun clapped his hands and said to the crowd.


    Then he took out another batch of cold light sticks from the armed module, and let the people insert them further.


    More than a dozen firepower guards and draw guns were taken out and placed in the middle.


    Because the terrain here is not very good, so he did not take too many out, these things as auxiliary devices.


    After all the things have been arranged, the place is finally a bit more like it, which makes everyone very satisfied.


    As for the defense against attacks, they don''t really need them, because there is the ability of the road army particle shield, and no one can hurt them.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what about these pig monsters?" Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the pig monster who was still standing nearby and said a word.


    "Well The size of this thing is too big. I don''t know how its combat effectiveness is. Let them stay behind first. When the enemy approaches, our firepower guards and fire guns are empty, and then let them go. " Lu Jun said casually.


    At the command of the road army, Xiao Wan quickly adjusted the position of the pig monsters to make them look more like a group.


    "It seems that he hasn''t started yet." If you don''t have any time to look at the mountain, you will not have any time to look at the mountain


    He said that the road army took some food boxes from the armed module and threw them to the women. The amount was very large


    They took out the food, tore the package, sat on the ground and began to eat.


    They have been hungry for a long time. Since yesterday, they seem to have been doing things every time. Now they don''t know how many hours have passed.


    Although they are all powerful powers, they can''t stand without eating for a long time


    When the pig monsters nearby saw the girls eating, they actually made a "whimper" call and drooled


    They obviously want to eat, but they dare not go up and even dare not rob them, because Xiaowan''s brain waves have a great impact on them.


    A group of extremely strong pigs made this kind of call, and looked at them directly, which made all the women stunned


    "You just don''t let those soul bodies beat us so hard that we can''t use up our brains and physical strength, and let us do such a difficult thing." Xiaowan said again to the soul in the wood.


    "Well That It''s a mistake. I don''t know that they will exert too much force. I''ll pay attention to it next time. " Wood said with some embarrassment.


    And when people were talking about it, it was completely dark


    Because there is no such thing as the moon on this plane, there is no light at night, and you can''t see it from a meter away


    However, with the army on the road, all this was not a problem. He quickly took out a cold light stick from the armed module and let the people plug it into the surrounding open space until the area was bright with white light.


    Wood looked at all this with great interest. It was probably the first time that he saw the lights except the fire in this plane at night.


    Just as the road army was thinking about taking something else, a dozen "flying pigs" controlled by Xiaowan in mid air suddenly let out a burst of wild cry.


    This makes the public have been vigilant, thinking that these pig things were attacked.


    Only wooden face calm, seems to know what these pigs are called.


    A few seconds later, more than a dozen pigs fell from the air, and their body size also increased. In an instant, they became more than three meters high and more than two meters wide, still standing on both legs.


    With the help of a cold light stick, it can be clearly seen that these pigs are now covered with muscles, and their eyes are bright, which is quite different from the cute appearance in the daytime.


    In order to understand this change, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the more than ten pigs until a row of data appeared in front of him."Pig monster, strength evaluation for a level, has strong muscles and strong defense, and can petrify its own skin to resist attacks."


    This data also shocked Lu Jun, because when he looked at the pig during the day, he was clearly classless and as weak as a pet before the end of the world.


    But now that it has changed, how can it directly promote several classes and become combat effective?


    Unable to think of it, Lu Jun immediately shared this data with the women, so that they also know the change of "flying pig".


    Because they don''t know what happened, Ruan Bing and others made a fighting posture one after another, wary of being attacked by these pig monsters.


    However, what they were worried about did not happen, because Xiaowan had already controlled these pig monsters. Now they are the creatures of the road army.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this is one of the characteristics of our plane. Any animal or plant has two sides."


    "As you can see in the daytime, they will become fierce beasts and fight for their territory at night."


    "That''s why I''ve been emphasizing that you''re going to be quick and don''t put off until the evening."


    "Now you don''t think there''s anything lovely about these creatures? Hey, hey, hey... " The soul in the wood took the opportunity to taunt Xiaowan.


    "Xiaowan, it seems that you can''t eat these pigs..." Lu Jun also said with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaowan, you should take care of them. Don''t let them bite people..." Lin also stepped back two steps lazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    If it is normal, their method will cause great trouble to the road army and others.


    Because very few people know the characteristics of blood rock battle bat, it is uncertain when it will be secretly bombed.


    However, Lu Jun had a data eye and could prevent everything in advance. He guessed the intention of the blood rock clan.


    Therefore, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaurs to disperse and not give the blood rock bat a chance to explode.


    It also sets up a particle shield to block the arrows flying from above and protect everyone on the field.


    In this way, the arrows of blood rock battle can''t help them. No arrow can come over.


    Seeing this, the commanders of Xueyan knew that their plan was discovered by the road army, and they showed helpless expression one after another.


    Although I don''t know how the road army discovered this, it''s obviously not the time to think about it.


    At the next moment, they immediately ordered blood rock bats to fly down to attack.


    They have no other ideas, that is, they intend to let the blood rock battle bat blow up the road army, and it is better to let the road army and others be completely destroyed.


    Because only in this way can a proper passage be made, otherwise they will be stuck here.


    The blood rock warriors on the blood rock battle bat also knew that the creatures in their crotch were about to explode, so they jumped down one after another to prevent themselves from being killed by the explosion.


    Looking at this scene, the road army immediately strengthened the defense of the particle shield, and yelled: "they are going to fight for it! Come back first


    When the road army called out, everyone knew that the situation was critical. They immediately left the battlefield and temporarily retracted the particle shield.


    At the moment when everyone was ready, a dozen blood rock battle bats fell from the air and landed directly above the particle shield.


    Only a burst of "boom and boom" explosions were heard, and all the surrounding areas were covered with firelight.


    The blood rock soldiers, who were afraid of being affected, retreated several steps, for fear that they would become a group in the fire.


    Now all they need to do is wait for the explosion to end, and then go and kill the road army and others.


    Because as blood rock clan, they know the attack power of blood rock battle bat very well, what''s more, it''s more than a dozen of them explode together


    However, this time, they were obviously disappointed. When the light of the explosion dispersed, we could clearly see that the road army and others were still standing there, and the particle shield showed no sign of breaking.


    It''s not that the blood rock bat''s explosive power is insufficient, but the road army''s particle shield defense is too strong.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers of the blood rock clan can''t believe their eyes. This is the first time they have seen a creature that can completely block the blood rock bat.


    But in surprise, it is necessary to continue to attack. Since one wave of explosion is not enough to destroy the particle shield, let''s have another wave.


    So under the support of this idea, the blood rock commanders immediately made the blood rock battle bat ready.


    This time, they chose to let more than 50 blood rock battle bats launch an attack together, that is, self explosion.


    This number of blood rock bats is actually terrifying, at least for now.


    Because there are only more than 300 blood rock battle bats in the whole family. Now we have to take out 50 or 60 to open the way, which is definitely a big deal.


    After all, blood rock bats are basically doomed to death after they explode. They are exchanging sacrifice for time.


    Lu Jun and others are happy to see this scene. They are responsible for delaying time here. It is not important how many soldiers of the blood rock clan can be killed.


    Commander Xueyan probably knew that they had been dragged. If it continued like this, he would not be able to pass for half a day.


    So the next second they send out a signal, so that a group of light in the air, very dazzling.


    The road army didn''t know what the signal meant, because almost all the reinforcements of the blood rock clan were here, and they were being surrounded. Could the other side have other means?


    Just as the army was thinking about this, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the sky in the distance and called out, "brother Lu Jun, it seems that something is coming from there!"


    This gave the road army a boost, thinking that things were not so simple. Then he raised his head and used the night vision ability to look into the distance.


    After a few seconds, he could clearly see a group of creatures coming from the other direction.


    These creatures are similar to the bloodthirsty King bat. They have sharp teeth and claws, but only have two wings. When they are waved, they emit red light in the air.


    The most peculiar thing is that the blood rock warrior will sit on the back of these bats, holding a long bow and carrying a large bundle of bows and arrows.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned the bats several times until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [blood rock battle bat, whose strength is assessed as level a, can carry blood rock warrior to attack. It carries a large number of unstable explosives. When its life is in danger, it can choose to die with the enemy. ¡¿


    "their other species are coming, you all have a look." Lu Jun directly shared the data of blood rock battle bat to Ruan Bing and others."Damn it, it will explode. We have to intercept them remotely, or we will be in trouble when these creatures come here!" Ruan Bing said nervously.


    Because they are now in a more "harmonious" state with the blood rock clan, that is, no one can do anything about it.


    If these blood rock battle bats come here, they will certainly break this balance, and maybe they will fall into a disadvantage. Therefore, they must be stopped.


    "I''ll try my best. I don''t know if I can stop it." Lu Jun said with a slight frown.


    Then let the Fengshen pterosaur rush in that direction, and while flying, he spewed out the destructive light and hit the bloody rock bat fiercely.


    When hit by the S-level attack, the blood rock battle bat is not easy. Several blood rock battle bats were killed in a short time.


    Because of their companions, they did not dare to choose to blow themselves up, and they could only die in a subdued way.


    Looking forward to now is the best time to attack, Aeolus pterosaurs worked harder, throwing out a lot of destruction light and flying wings.


    Under the fierce attack of Aeolus pterosaur, the bats of blood rock battle were seriously injured and fell to the ground from mid air.


    However, that''s all. Because the number of Aeolus pterosaurs is not large, even if they try to block them, they still can''t kill all the blood rock battle bats.


    A few seconds later, the blood rock battle bat broke through the defense line and came to the top of the Lu Jun and others. Some of the wounded blood rock battle bats directly hit the Aeolus pterosaur, presumably trying to self explode.


    The blood rock warriors were not idle. They opened their long bows one after another and aimed at the road army and others, which was a burst of shooting.


    Their division of labor is very clear, that is to let the self exploding blood rock battle bat to deal with Aeolus pterosaur, and use long-range attack to suppress the road army and others.


    When the Aeolus pterosaur was blown up by the blood rock battle bat, they went together to put pressure on the Lu army and others, and tried to cooperate with their companions to kill them all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    I saw it burst out a strong blood red gas, causing huge damage, three blood rock commanders were beaten into minor injuries.


    This is almost Ruan Bing most willing to see the results, but also let her a big sigh of relief.


    Because her fourth ability can only control certain creatures and can''t do any damage to them.


    But just now her control time is just over. As soon as it is over, the controlled commander of blood rock will surely recover his freedom and pour fire on them again.


    Now the three blood rock commanders help her kill that blood rock commander, which is undoubtedly the best result. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Looking at his companion''s body and his wound, the three blood rock commanders all roared angrily.


    In recent months, the blood rock clan has not suffered such a big blow.


    And all this is now caused by these unidentified creatures in front of them. They must account for this account clearly.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders will rally and rush towards Ruan Bing''s position, and the blood gas on their bodies is soaring wildly.


    Other soldiers of the blood rock clan also fought with all kinds of creatures that Xiao Wan had just recruited.


    They are better than these messy creatures in terms of cooperation and strength, and they quickly take the initiative in the battlefield.


    At that time, as long as we meet with Commander Xueyan, and take advantage of the absence of the road army, the victory must belong to them.


    "Xiaowan, Ruan Xue, let the creatures you control retreat!" Ruan Bing suddenly said to the two women behind her.


    "Oh


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue responded respectively, and immediately ordered Shu Ren and miscellaneous creatures to leave the battlefield.


    Although they don''t know what Ruan Bing is going to do, there must be something very important for them to do.


    Seeing that all her creatures were retreating, Ruan Bing summoned a large number of soul bodies to the top, and began to gather her third power. Her soul exploded.


    This is her most powerful and last large range attack ability, which she intends to use at the last minute.


    And now, no doubt, is the moment when she has to do her best.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t know that Ruan Bing had a follow-up plan. They thought that the enemy was afraid and kept pressing forward.


    As for the soul bodies around them, they don''t pay attention to them, because they don''t attack them, they don''t feel threatened at all.


    However, the next moment they know that they are wrong, see the soul around them suddenly began to red, and then exploded around them.


    It''s almost like the explosion caused by firelight, shock wave and blood rock bat, and it''s swept across the whole battlefield in an instant.


    In the center, both the blood rock beast and the blood rock warrior lost consciousness and became a corpse.


    Only the blood rock clan creatures and the blood rock commander who are slightly outside can be protected from this attack.


    This accident made commander Xueyan''s eyes red, because their casualties were too large to bear.


    Now they don''t want to support their companions any more. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is, to kill all Ruan Bing and others, and not to stay. Only in this way can they avenge their dead companions.


    Under the influence of this idea, the three blood rock commanders were as crazy as before, and the blood rock beast and blood rock battle horse also rushed forward.


    Now they have not considered what casualties, there is only one word in their mind, that is to kill, never die!


    "I''m going into fatigue! You''re going to have to hold on to it Ruan Bing said while drinking a bottle of brain reagent.


    She has now used large powers several times in a row. Her brain and soul costs are very large, and she is close to a state of scarcity.


    If you fight with the three blood rock commanders, you can''t stand it. You can only rely on Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue to support them.


    "I see. Leave it to us." Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan answered at the same time, and then they sent the tree people and all kinds of creatures back to the battlefield.


    Seeing these annoying creatures come up again, commander Xueyan sends out a burst of frenzy and knocks down three tree people.


    Then it bursts out a large number of bone spines, shooting around, each shot will hit a tree man or other creatures, leaving a large area nearby.


    Another two blood rock commander saw the situation here and immediately ran over, using their language to question what happened.


    But their questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    In this case, the blood rock commanders, when their companions were crazy, began to work together to deal with the controlled blood rock commander, trying to make their companions return to normal.


    Ruan Bing, who saw this scene, chuckled a little, showing a relieved expression.


    Because her intention to use the fourth power was to attract the attention of commander blood rock.


    Now she has virtually restrained all the blood rock commanders, which is really what she wants to see most.Then Ruan Bing sends out stronger brain waves, making the controlled blood rock commander begin to attack crazily.


    Anyway, as long as there are blood rock creatures around, it will be a bite when it rushes up, tearing everything it sees into pieces.


    As commander Xueyan could not feel the pain when he was under control, his attack was several times more violent than usual, and he looked like he was killing himself.


    In this case, the three only conscious blood rock commander can''t control it at all, because they don''t want to hurt their companions subconsciously.


    Finally, after seeing that the situation could not be improved, the three Xueyan commanders were cruel and ready to die.


    Because if they don''t do this right away, they will be trapped here for a lot of time and can''t get out of the way to support them.


    What''s more, the blood rock commander under control did too much damage to them. From time to time, one of his subordinates was killed.


    In this way, their losses will become more and more serious. It is estimated that half of the casualties will be killed or injured before the battle is over.


    So after one look at each other, they expand all their abilities, burst out strong blood gas, and rush to the controlled companions.


    Although the one in front of me was with them a few minutes ago, and occupied a very important position in the blood rock clan.


    But now they really have no way, can only use this more extreme means.


    In the case of the three blood rock commanders working together, the controlled blood rock commander did not last long, and was broken into pieces in less than two minutes.


    It also means that a superorder creature is dead, and it seems a little unclear.


    But in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because the biological strength of the same level of the blood rock clan is very close, and there is no special ability. One dozen three basically does not exist.


    However, before he died, the controlled commander of blood rock still had some effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "The ordinary blood rock clan''s creatures will be ignored. If we have more blood rock commanders, we may not be able to stop them. After all, those are super level creatures..." Lin yilazy also added a sentence beside


    Although she didn''t suffer losses when fighting commander Xueyan just now, she didn''t hurt commander Xueyan Fen Fen.


    Moreover, commander Xueyan''s powerful and abnormal melee ability also made her remember clearly, and she didn''t want to face it any more.


    "Well, I''ve thought about all that you said. Now I think so." Lu Jun nodded and began to explain, "one, about the body of the soul body, we need a bit of luck, whether there is a way to find it is still unknown, and we will not consider too much for the time being."


    "Second, you and I have seen that the strength of that soul body is definitely stronger than any of us. Besides, the physical strength of wood is not weak, so I don''t think it will do anything."


    "After all, several times before it came here alone and was besieged by several blood rock creatures, it could leave alive without any injury. We don''t need to consider the safety issues."


    "The most important thing is that it doesn''t dare to do anything to the body of wood now. In its eyes, it''s estimated to be more than we can see."


    "Because it can''t do anything without the physical support of wood, so wood is absolutely safe until it finds its body."


    "So we have to make good use of these small details, which can determine whether we can achieve our goal or not."


    "Three, I don''t think the four towers of the blood rock clan have many troops. They won''t be more than when they attacked us."


    "As for why I''m so sure, the reason is very simple. They have just given a signal of retreat, and they have left completely."


    "With their character and temperament, if there are still many reinforcements in the tower, they will not retreat. They will hate us very much. They must have no choice but to run away in dismay."


    "Of course, these are all my conjectures. There is no direct evidence to show that this is the case. We can discuss the details carefully."


    Lu Jun''s words made all the women quiet down, and everyone was carefully thinking about the feasibility.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that they ordered, and they all agreed, and there was no doubt about it.


    In this case, there is nothing to say. Next, just assign tasks


    A burst of strong fire appeared in the air, and then the soldiers of the blood rock clan left the battlefield one after another, and returned in the direction of their exchanges.


    Their overall retreat speed is very fast, in a blink of an eye, they did not even look back.


    This also means that they have a strong executive power, and they may not have lost if the road army and others are not stronger.


    The signal bomb just now has only one meaning, that is, to retreat, to tell those who seek help that they can''t pass for the time being


    Looking at the blood rock clan that came and went quickly, the Lu army was a little stunned. He thought these creatures were going to fight to the end, but he didn''t expect to withdraw them.


    Seeing that there was no danger around him, the road army waved his wings and flew down to Ruan Bing and others.


    "Why did they run away like this..." Xiaowan was obviously a little confused and asked.


    "It should be found that we can''t beat it. The air battlefield and the ground battlefield are under our control. They have no chance." The road army answered casually.


    At the same time, he is also glad to bring in the right candidates, are able to play more with less.


    Otherwise, if they were someone else, they would not have to deal with the super blood rock commander. It is estimated that it would be very difficult to fight against so many creatures of the blood rock clan.


    "Are we going to support the wood? Now that these creatures are retreating, we can go there and speed up the advance, and we can save a lot of time. " Ruan Bing suggested to the road army.


    This made Lu Jun frown a little, as if thinking about a deeper problem


    After more than ten seconds, the road army shook his head and said, "I think we have more important things to do, that is to attack the towers in other directions."


    "Because I heard the spirit body inside the wood say that there are five high towers in this place, and its attack direction is only one of them. It is said that it was the territory it used to manage, and its body is also there."


    "But I think that since the people of the blood rock clan have occupied its territory, its body probably is not there."


    "After all, it came to attack several times a few days ago. The other side must have noticed it, but it didn''t realize it."


    "Ah? Is its body gone? So we didn''t come here for nothing? " Ruan Xue couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What I''m talking about is not disappearing, but being removed by the creatures of the blood rock clan. The target point must be the other four towers."


    "As for why I suddenly became interested in the body of that soul body, it''s not that I want to help it."


    "But I always think it''s very cunning, and its words are not credible. I don''t think it''s easy to put the wood back.""But if we find its body, we will seize the initiative and have a bargaining chip to negotiate with him."


    "Even at the critical moment, we can destroy its body so that it has no room to turn over."


    "So at this time, we should take advantage of the time to take the initiative to attack, seize the good opportunity of the blood rock family to retreat, attack the tower where they are, and try to get the body of the soul body in hand." Lu Jun carefully analyzed with the public, this is the idea that he just came out.


    "What you said is very reasonable. It can let us regain the initiative, but I have two doubts to say." Ruan Bing also frowned and said, "even if we attack the four towers, how can we know which is the body of the soul?"


    "After all, we haven''t seen its noumenon, and we don''t even know what it is. It''s easy to miss it."


    "Another thing is, if we don''t support, what if the wood can''t attack the tower?"


    "Although the soul body has nothing to do with us, the body is wooden. If something goes wrong, our plan will be finished..."


    Ruan Bing''s words made all the women around nod, a look of agreement


    Indeed, what Ruan Bing said is very important and must be considered before action.


    "What''s more, we don''t have enough information. We don''t know what the defense capabilities of the other four towers are. If we go directly there and encounter a large wave of enemies, we will waste a lot of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    The mistake lies in the fact that there are too few defensive forces on top of them, which makes the road Army take advantage of it.


    It is estimated that after this event, the blood rock clan will not develop for a long time to come, because these incubators were taken away by the road army, and they lost the source of fresh blood.


    No matter how strong the forces are, if only death has no supplement, it must not last long.


    However, the road army doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he is comfortable today. He can''t take care of the blood rock clan''s problems.


    When they saw that there was no incubator or anything else that could be used, the army continued to move down.


    At the same time, it also opened the dragon form, which was ready to meet the enemy.


    Because he knows that there are many enemies here, the next section of the road may not be so easy to walk.


    Sure enough, as the road army walked down the two-story tower, he could clearly hear the voice of creatures talking.


    Of course, he can''t understand the language of this plane. He only knows that there are many creatures in the next tower.


    In fact, at this time, the road army can leave directly from the entrance of the tower, without having to fight with the enemy.


    So when he goes out, the dinosaurs can also retreat, and then he will get a lot of things without taking any risks.


    But the road army always remembered that his main task was to find the body of the soul in the wood.


    If he leaves at this time, and the body just hides in the tower below, then his crime will be great.


    So the road army at the bottom of the tower has to make a trip anyway, which is also for the sake of wood.


    Thinking of this, the road army did not hesitate to take a step down to the 17th floor tower.


    From his position, you can clearly see that many blood rock warriors are standing around the opening of the tower with their long bows, shooting long arrows down.


    It''s almost impossible to guess that they are attacking Aeolus pterosaurs in an attempt to regain air supremacy.


    Although their attack means are very single and their positions are relatively poor, the power of the long bow is not much.


    But not to mention, so many bows and arrows firing together, there is still a great threat to the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Most importantly, in addition to the 17 story tower, there are also many blood rock battle riders attacking the Aeolus pterosaurs.


    In the face of thousands of bows and arrows, Fengshen pterosaurs are in a very difficult situation.


    In any case, they must be focused and can not stay in one position for a long time, or they will be in danger of injury.


    This made it very difficult for them to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex below, which led to the dinosaurs'' immediate disadvantage.


    Fengshen pterosaurs also want to kill these annoying blood rock battle horses first, so as to ensure their smooth output.


    But with the protection of the tower, it is easy to block the damage of light or flying wings.


    The final result is that the blood rock warriors can attack the Aeolus pterosaurs, but the Aeolus pterosaurs can''t attack them, which is very troublesome as a whole.


    Fortunately, the road army sneaked in. At the moment when he saw this scene, he understood exactly what happened, and immediately rushed to the blood rock warriors.


    The bloodrock warrior, who is archery, doesn''t realize that there are other creatures behind. After all, this is their tower.


    When they heard the sound, it was too late to turn around, and the Dragon claws of the road army had already come to their necks.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army in an instant, covering their necks and collapsed on the ground, until they turned into a corpse.


    Other blood rock Warriors also turned around and raised their bows to aim at the position of the army.


    This is their only weapon to attack. There is no time to change weapons or call for support in case of emergency


    After selling nearly 100 incubators, Lu Jun made millions of dragon coins, equivalent to 10000 dragon coins for one incubator.


    This is not cheap. I don''t know how fast it is to kill monsters and earn dragon coins. The road army almost couldn''t resist selling the rest.


    Fortunately, the road army''s self-control was still good, and soon came out of the system and continued to search for the incubation device


    At the same time, the battle between dinosaurs and blood rock creatures has reached a white hot stage.


    As more and more creatures emerged from the tower, the tyrannosaurus also began to feel weak.


    Their strength is stronger than the creatures of the blood rock clan, but they are not enough to crush 100 or even crush them completely.


    If it hadn''t been for the Fengshen pterosaurs who occupied the airspace and constantly supported the Tyrannosaurus and attacked the blood rock clan, maybe the dinosaurs would not have been able to support it.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan also found that the dinosaurs were in a state of isolation and became more crazy to attack.


    Although they don''t know how the dinosaurs who were just a dozen kilometers away suddenly came here.


    But whatever it is, as long as there are enemies, we should kill them first. It happens that they need to fight a victory to vent their anger.However, they didn''t pay attention to the dinosaurs at the same time.


    At this time, he had reached the top of the tower, that is, the 53rd floor.


    This is not consistent with the road army''s assumption. He thought there would be some commander of blood rock on the top, who knows nothing


    However, in fact, the road army''s conjecture was correct. Commander Xueyan did stay in the front of the tower at ordinary times, because he had a good view and could see the situation around.


    But today there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs feigned outside, so that the commander of blood rock simply stayed below.


    This is the road army''s good luck, did not meet a strong enemy, otherwise it will be a hard fight.


    Seeing that nearly half of the floors had been ransacked by him, the road army was very satisfied, looked around and went down.


    A trip here has such a great harvest is unexpected by the road army. Now he wants to see if there are any of these things below.


    However, it was hard for the Lu Jun to find the body of the soul. He thought he would be in the tower.


    Now I just hope Ruan Bing has a harvest, otherwise they don''t know how long they have to run in this large area.


    Thinking about these problems, the road army''s pace did not stop, one layer after another to go down.


    When they got to the 21st floor, they found that there were still incubators in the direction, but there was no incubator below the 20th floor.


    There are more traces of living in blood rock.


    It seems that they have a clear plan for the tower. The lower part lives and the upper part is used to hatch new forces. This is a very correct layout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "Maybe we can go back to the little house yesterday through the space portal, where I set up a teleport point, and we''ll come back when these monsters leave!" Lin yilazy gave her advice.


    "How long does it take you to set up the teleport and open the portal?" Lu Jun is paying attention to the upper part of the road, and is also lazy on the way to the forest quickly.


    "It''s convenient, but we''ll have to open the teleport in about 10 minutes, so I''ll have to go back to teleport in about two minutes." Lin is also lazy to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too late! The cellar will collapse in a minute at most! We won''t be able to get out then! " Lu Jun pointed to the deformed cellar, "we have to rush out at once! I''ll go up and get their attention first, and you''ll come out as soon as you can. "


    After that, the army hung the bow on their shoulders and walked directly to the crumbling escalator. If they didn''t move, they would be trapped here.


    "No! I have the ability of space gap. I''m going to attract their attention, and then you''ll kill them from the rear and take them by surprise. " Lin yilazy grabbed the road army.


    Hearing Lin yilazy''s plan of volunteering, the road army nodded a little. This is indeed the best way at present, and it is worth trying.


    After getting the approval of the road army, Lin yilazy quickly climbed the escalator to the cellar.


    Although she will face those snow monsters with her body in a moment, she believes that the road army will rush out in time.


    After climbing to the top of the escalator, Lin was lazy to have a look at the scene outside. He leaped out of the cellar and rolled steadily to the snow.


    The snow monsters were stunned when they saw Lin yilazy running out from below, because they didn''t think that the human beings below would dare to come out.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    At this time, Lin was lazy to find that there were six snow monsters on it. Each one was nearly three meters high, and the shortest one was about two meters.


    If she is attacked by these monsters, she will be dismembered in less than a second.


    Thinking of this, Lin also lazy immediately with the help of the snow to the right, directly around the cellar mouth to run up, delay time.


    Lu Jun, who was still in the cellar, saw that Lin was lazy to climb up. He also knew that the time was urgent. He immediately grasped the escalator and took less than two seconds to reach the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yilan is surrounded by snow monsters, and just after using the space gap, the situation is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately pulled a bow and aimed at a snow monster that raised its claws. It hit the snow monster''s back brain accurately in the wind and snow, making the snow monster lie on the ground instantly.


    Then there was the second arrow, the third arrow. All of them were killed at one stroke. In a flash, they got rid of the Three Snow monsters.


    Seeing the constant death of their companions, the remaining three snow monsters also realized that someone was attacking them in the rear. They immediately turned back and looked at the road army with big bell eyes.


    However, the road army did not care what the snow monsters were doing. They raised their hands to kill the remaining snow monsters before the snow monsters rushed over.


    If there are other people here at this time, they will be surprised at the shooting rate of the road army.


    Because the snow monster''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it''s hard to kill when attacking the body. The only weakness is the small head. I didn''t expect that the road army could shoot one snow monster with one arrow


    Looking at the temporary safety around him, the road army quickly walked to Lin yilazy and pulled him up from the ground until he found that Lin yilazy was not injured


    Then Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin yilazy was. The speed was very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    But it''s too late. The creatures above seem to know that they exist, or that the creatures above are attracted by the bloody cellar entrance.


    After a few seconds, suddenly a long horn of the head from the outside, nose constantly sniff, a few meters away from the road army can smell that disgusting smell.


    Seeing that it had been discovered, the road army immediately lit the oil lamp, because he had to know what creatures were above.


    With the help of the light restored by the oil lamp, the road army could see the sharp horns and ears of creatures sticking in their heads. Their eyes were like bells, their noses were black, and their faces and bodies were covered with white hair.


    If the Lu Jun didn''t guess wrong, it might be what Wu Ren and his son called the snow monster. They just didn''t expect that they met so soon.


    At this time, the snow monster also found that the road army and Lin were lazy. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and roared, like wild animals.


    Then the snow monster wanted to get into the cellar, and the thick saliva was dripping down. It seemed that it had not eaten for a long time.


    They were really attracted by the light and the strong smell of blood in the cellar.


    Although it''s snowy outside, the smell will soon dissipate, but this does not stop them from using their sensitive noses to search for prey.However, because the snow monster is tall and strong, and the cellar entrance is relatively narrow, the snow monster did not drill in at once.


    However, under the pressure of it, there is a risk of cracking.


    Seeing this, the road army did not hesitate, immediately raised the bow in his hand, loaded tieye arrow, pulled the bow string full, and aimed at the head of the snow monster was an arrow.


    With a burst of air breaking sound, tieye''s arrow flies out like a ray of light and goes straight into the snow monster''s eyes.


    Suddenly hit hard, the snow monster subconsciously retracted his body and head and left the cellar. He screamed bitterly, as if in agony.


    However, after a few calls, the snow monster fell to the ground heavily, because its eyes connected to the brain, and eye initiative means brain initiative, and death is inevitable.


    However, the death of this snow monster does not mean that the road army is safe. At the next moment, there are several more snow monsters around the top of the cellar.


    But they did not put their heads in, as if they had learned to be smart. Instead, they kept attacking the cellar mouth with their hands and feet, as if to enlarge the narrow cellar opening.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that the matter was in trouble, because there was only one exit in the cellar. If the snow monster was blocked on it, they could not go out at all.


    If you wait for the snow monster to destroy the cellar entrance and rush down collectively, they will not even have a place to escape. They will have to fight with these snow monsters.


    In the past, the road army would not have been afraid of these snow monsters with the most B-level, but now he has no powers, no weapons, no dinosaurs. It would be nice to be able to deal with one or two snow monsters at the same time in a short distance by using his reverse bow


    Lin also found the seriousness of the problem and immediately began to think about ways to get them out of here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Strange, why are so many strange creatures working for them here?" Ruan Xue said something incomprehensible.


    Lin is also a little confused about how this is going on. She is still too unfamiliar with this plane.


    "Remember brother Lu Jun said that the soul in brother wood may be other creatures? Can these be its people? " Xiao Wan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I think it may be so. The blood rock clan occupied the home of the soul in the wood, and enslaved the people of that clan and let them work here." Ruan Bing also nodded to add a sentence.


    This makes people have a sense of sudden enlightenment, showing a clear expression.


    No wonder they didn''t see other creatures in the first few towers. They were all imprisoned here.


    "Shall we save them or kill them?" Ruan snow turns to look at Ruan Bing.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Ruan Bing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the road army to come. We can''t discuss anything now."


    Although Lu Jun attaches great importance to her at present, many things are left to her to handle, which makes Ruan Bing feel very happy.


    But Ruan Bing is very clear in her heart that she can''t make decisions for the army without giving orders. This is cross-border and disrespectful to the army.


    In this way, after some small disturbances, Ruan Bing and others fell into waiting again, thinking about what they were thinking in their minds.


    This time, they didn''t wait too long. Soon, the road army arrived in a hurry on the Aeolus pterosaur. At the same time, there were a group of blood rock creatures who fled back.


    Looking at the road army finally appeared, Ruan Bing and others in the heart of a joy, quickly met up.


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Jun was surprised at the women who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hee hee, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour. It''s you who are slow." Lin yilazy laughed at Lu Jun.


    "Well, mine, there was a delay on the tower." Lu Jun scratched his head with a wry smile, and then he looked around him, "what is the specific situation now? Did you find anything there? Something like an incubator, or something else


    In fact, the road army did not hope to ask these questions, because if they were found out, the women would not come here so soon.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished asking, the women quickly shook their heads, and Ruan Bing took the lead in answering: "no, there are only enemies in the towers above us, and nothing else is found. So we just came straight here. Why do you ask? Did you find something? "


    "Well, I found something strange on the tower that might be useful to us." Lu Jun nodded, "as for the specific is, or wait until we go back to talk about it, now we need to find out the situation here."


    After that, the road army slapped the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating that it took off. It was estimated that they wanted to investigate in front of them.


    But Ruan Bing soon raised his hand to stop the road Army: "don''t go there. We''ve got the general situation of the North Tower clear. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    "First of all, about ten minutes ago, we found that a creature that looked like the commander of blood rock was brought back by the battle bat of blood rock. It should be a strong creature of the blood rock clan. Now it has entered the tower."


    "Secondly, there were at least three blood rock commanders in the North Tower at this time. The number of other blood rock battle horses and blood rock battle bats was even more numerous. They all fled from other directions."


    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the soul body inside the wood"


    as time goes by, Ruan Bing and Lin yilazy, who are closest to the North Tower, arrive first, followed by Xiaowan and Ruan Xue, riding Fengshen pterosaur.


    But instead of going directly in, they gathered and circled around in the night to observe the scene of the North Tower.


    Because the road army has not arrived, and it is not clear what defense forces the enemy has deployed in the North Tower.


    You know, a lot of blood rock creatures have just retreated from other towers. At this time, there are definitely many enemies in the northern tower.


    With their strength, if they rush in, they won''t be able to make a good deal at all, and they may even suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to wait for a while now. This will not waste much time, and we can also make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that they are very aware of the strength of the road army. Now they must have dealt with the enemy in charge. Maybe they are on the way.


    When they get to know the situation of the northern tower, the road army will come back. This is the idea of the women.


    However, after a few minutes, they did not wait for the road army, but saw the blood rock Lord who was brought back by more than a dozen blood rock battle bats.It made them look at each other, not knowing what the giant creature was.


    If it''s a new species of the blood rock clan, it looks too much like the blood rock leader.


    This is commander Xueyan. It is much stronger than normal commander Xueyan, which makes Ruan Bing and others a little confused


    But in any case, this creature must be better than Xueyan commander. Maybe it is the most powerful existence of Xueyan clan. Ruan Bing and others are very sure of this.


    But they did not feel afraid in their hearts, because the more terrible situation had been experienced, it was just another strong enemy.


    And they also have a deeper prevention in mind, knowing that the northern tower is more dangerous at this time.


    It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the new blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others also found a group of species that had not been seen before.


    These creatures, like humans, have standing feet and working arms.


    However, they are all black with a thick layer of scales and two sharp horns on their heads.


    Moreover, these creatures are much larger than human beings. They are more than three meters tall. Human beings are like "brothers" in front of them.


    Originally, Ruan Bing and others thought that this was also the creature of the blood rock clan, but they were still a little surprised.


    But they soon found out that these creatures could not enter the tower, and they were carrying rocks and huge trees outside the tower.


    What''s more, there are many blood rock warriors around with weapons on guard. Once some creatures are lazy, they will go up and fight and kick.


    This makes Ruan Bing and others instantly understand that the creatures they see do not belong to the blood rock clan, even the working arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    A minute later, Lord Xueyan went up about five floors. There were no troops or other creatures on this floor.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan a little confused, and he was ready to continue to go up and have a look.


    But at this time, suddenly a few round things fell under its feet, which made it dumbfounded for a moment, intending to see what it was.


    With the intuition of its superclass creatures, it finds these things very dangerous and makes it subconsciously hide behind.


    At the moment it left, those round things exploded directly, which made Lord blood rock''s eyes full of fire.


    And there are a large number of shrapnel fired on the blood rock Lord, issued bursts of "bang bang" sound.


    However, Lord blood rock is a super level creature after all, and this level of attack can''t help it.


    After a few seconds, the effect of the grenade disappears, and Lord Xueyan can continue to see the scene in front of him.


    At this time, it can clearly see the figure of the road army standing in front of it. Although it has never met, the road army and wood are all human beings.


    It had fought with wood before, and immediately judged that the Outrunner was the same enemy as wood.


    So the next moment, it did not hesitate to light its own claws toward the road army.


    Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to think about. If we fight first, it''s equivalent to testing the strength of the road army.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord in front of him, Lu Jun was also very surprised. He thought that this floor was also blood rock battle horse defense. He lost a few thunder and came down without looking at it.


    I didn''t expect to encounter this thing now. It looks like what Ruan Bing and others said.


    The road army, who was puzzled, first used twinkle to avoid the first wave attack of Lord blood rock and opened a distance.


    Then it opens the eyes of data and scans the "big man" in front of him until a line of data appears.


    [Lord Xueyan, the strength evaluation is super level. The strongest of the blood rock clan, all the blood rock soldiers will listen to its orders and have no obvious weakness. ¡¿


    seeing this kind of information, the road army can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t it equal to saying nothing? Is the eye of data amusing


    At this time, Lord Xueyan rushed over again, leaving the army no time to think about it. He immediately used another flash and came to the rear of Lord blood rock.


    This time, the road army did not continue to escape. They directly waved the Dragon claws and stabbed the Lord''s skin directly behind his back.


    Since you don''t know the weakness and other information of Lord Xueyan, let him try it out personally. There is nothing to think about.


    When he was hit by the army, Lord Xueyan trembled and quickly responded. Without looking back, he threw his paw behind him and collided with the dragon''s claw.


    With the sound of bone and flesh touching, Lu Jun only felt a pain in his hand, and his brow was also closely followed by a frown.


    He thinks that his body is still very tough in the form of dragon, especially the strengthened dragon claw.


    At ordinary times, even if you attack iron stone, it''s hard to make it feel half a minute. Now it''s very painful to touch it a little bit. It immediately gives it a general understanding of the specific attack power of Lord blood rock.


    However, the army was very experienced in the battle. When he felt uncomfortable with the attack, he immediately retracted his claws to prevent himself from being injured.


    Then he used his left hand to condense a flame bomb in miniature form, and bombarded Lord Xueyan with a very close range.


    At the moment of finishing these actions, the road army stepped back several steps in succession to prevent being affected by flame and explosive bombs.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Lord Xueyan was blown over for several times, and his whole body was covered with white smoke.


    Only after Lord Xueyan got up from the ground, the army found that it was not injured except for the scales.


    We should know that the power of the fire bomb of the road army is several times more than that of the high explosive grenade. Now we can''t do anything about the Lord, which still makes the road army very surprised.


    He soon stepped over the corpse on the ground and went down the corridor.


    But he didn''t show his head directly this time, and didn''t disturb the defensive blood rock creatures in the floor.


    Instead, silently throw out a few high explosive grenades or other messy grenades, and continue to find a place to hide.


    A few seconds later, another familiar sound rang out, and the whole floor was surrounded by blazing heat and fire, which could not be dispersed for a few minutes.


    After a while, the road army came down from above, and all the enemies were gone.


    You know, they don''t even see the shadow of the road army. I guess they don''t even know how they just died


    This also means that from now on, the road army does not have to think about how to kill the enemy.


    In this way, in the next period of time, the road army threw a large number of grenades on each floor, blowing up the blood rock creatures responsible for defense.


    The big leader of the blood rock, located on more than ten floors, only heard the explosion sound of "boom and rumble" from above, which made it shake from time to time.Because there are no explosives in their plane. Apart from the ability of individual creatures to explode, they are rarely heard.


    So it was scared to hear this kind of sound in the tower. It could only ask the subordinates what happened.


    But other blood rock soldiers don''t know what''s going on. They are more afraid than blood rock Lord


    From the perspective of Ruan Bing and others, we can see from the ground that there are strong lights on the tower, and all kinds of sounds are directly transmitted to their ears.


    In this way, Ruan Bing and others clearly know that the road army has a way out, so that they can rest assured to defend the current battlefield.


    With the passage of time, it took only half an hour for the army to kill from the 37th floor to the 14th floor of the tower.


    During this period, he threw out nearly 100 grenades of various kinds and killed more than 400 soldiers of the blood rock clan. Every tower was covered with meat sauce.


    Although the efficiency of this method is far less than that of letting dinosaurs come out to slaughter, it is extremely fast compared with the slow killing of the road army''s dragon like form.


    This kind of speed also makes Lu Jun feel cool. He praises that the special grenade bag is still useful. It can be said that he is not strong enough and "technology" can come together


    I feel the constant death of one''s companions and the sound of explosions getting closer and closer to them.


    Whether it is the blood rock creatures in the tower or the blood rock creatures under the tower, everyone shivers and defends in panic.


    Because they are very worried that this unexplained explosion will come to them, leading to the "virtual" of the whole.


    It is estimated that if it continues like this, their towers will not be preserved. Lord blood rock is extremely anxious, even more frightened than when facing wood alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    His idea is that he must lead out the Lord of blood rock and surround him outside.


    If he continues to fight inside the tower, he will not be able to kill Lord Xueyan even if he is desperate.


    Not to mention that there are many subordinates of blood rock Lord inside the tower. It can call for reinforcements at any time, which is not conducive to the road army.


    And the way to draw the blood rock Lord out is very simple, which is to use the tyrannosaurus to catch the blood rock Lord''s attention and rush down.


    After all, the top of the tower is closed, and there is only one exit below. It is necessary for Lord Xueyan to pass through there.


    As for whether Lord Xueyan would be cheated, Lu Jun didn''t know. He could only try it first, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Seeing that the army of the road had slipped away, the tyrannosaurus also fled to the lower side. Lord Xueyan could not bear it. He immediately followed him down and started his pursuit.


    And it also ordered the blood rock soldiers below to go up to the top, ready to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Otherwise, it would be worried to be killed all the way by Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, this creature is very strong.


    Knowing that Lord Xueyan had already taken the bait, the Lu army was pleased and let the tyrannosaurus escape faster.


    The blood rock creatures below also received the order to meet the enemy. They immediately raised their shields and prepared to block the tyrannosaurus.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex is above them in both body and strength. With their ability, it is more difficult to block Tyrannosaurus Rex than to ascend to the sky.


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran without any hindrance, and quickly rushed down more than a dozen layers.


    Along the way, it meets the creatures of the blood rock clan, and kills them if they can''t. the whole thing is very fast.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and his subordinates, the blood rock Lord was more angry, and his speed was further accelerated.


    It is difficult to raise its speed in the tower. It can only follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex and can not surpass it.


    This means that the road army''s strategy has been more than half of the success. Now we are waiting for Lord Xueyan to come out, and then they will try to find a way to carry out a siege.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun flew directly to the front of the tower and was in a relatively hidden position 10 meters high, which was not seen by the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    Then his hands began to condense the pyrotechnics at the same time, until two fireballs appeared in his hands.


    But instead of throwing the two fireballs out directly, the army aimed at the front door of the tower and let them merge.


    This ability is the most powerful single attack ability of the road army. It is also one of the ways that the road army can hurt or even kill the Lord of blood rock.


    Although the ability of burning the sky has a higher level and more destructive power, it is a range attack after all, and it does not pose a great threat to single creatures. Therefore, the road army did not consider using it.


    A few seconds later, the fusion of the two pyroblasts was completed, and a bigger fireball appeared in the hands of the army.


    From a very far distance, you can feel the deadly breath inside. As long as the attack of this level is hit directly, it will kill the super level creatures and even the super level creatures in seconds.


    Now the road army just needs to wait for Lord blood rock to come out, and the rest will be handed over to him after the fusion of flame and explosive bombs to solve it.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt that the road army was ready, and the speed of the attack was faster. In a flash, he came to the third tower


    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    Now his anger has been beaten up, and somehow he has been killed. He has to let Lord Xueyan pay the price.


    As he was busy dealing with Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the road army. He didn''t know that the army had broken free.


    It was not until there was a burning sensation on his head that Lord Xueyan realized that the event was not good and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, the road army would not give it this opportunity. The flinching flame bomb hit the head of the blood rock Lord in the front, and it lit up a strong light.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    A few seconds later, Lord Xueyan got up from the ground and kicked off the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had bitten it, and rushed to the road army without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t know how the tyrannosaurus came, but despite it, the road army is relatively weak, and it wants to kill the road army first.


    Being kicked by Lord Xueyan, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also a little confused. He couldn''t stop his body and stepped back two steps.


    The road army did not expect that Lord Xueyan was so fierce that he was bitten by a Tyrannosaurus Rex and could break free.


    But now he was forced to a desperate situation, so he could only wave his arms and fight against Lord Xueyan.A second later, the road army only felt a huge pain in his arms. The tiger mouth of the dragon claw was even more split, and blood was constantly flowing from it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat him again, the Lu army didn''t dare to try again. He continued to use blink to retreat wildly.


    The tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to rejuvenate and support the position of the road army, and hit the blood rock Lord''s back.


    Being attacked by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Lord Xueyan trembled and almost fell to the ground. He stopped preparing to attack the road army.


    But he was always bothered by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. Lord Xueyan couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also true. He raised his head and met with Lord Xueyan, biting his neck.


    However, compared with Lord Qi Xueyan, it is not strong enough, and its attack power is even less. It is difficult to bite the skin of Lord Xueyan.


    On the contrary, every attack of Lord blood rock can cause a wound to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which makes it miserable.


    From time to time, the road army would give Lord blood rock several flame bombs from behind to help Tyrannosaurus Rex fight.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. Lord Xueyan''s body is still not hurt. On the contrary, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Seeing that the creature was so fierce, Lu Jun felt headache. His attack seemed to have no way to take this creature.


    Although there are many dinosaurs in his dragon training module, it is not good to call out more dinosaurs at this time. After all, the interior of the tower is too small.


    Looking at the distance from the ground for a long time, the thoughts of the road army flew around, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and immediately issued an order to Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, let it go straight down, no longer stay.


    At the same time, the road army also spread its wings, leaving the tower from the window, and did not stay in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    With a large number of flares flying out, the dark forest was instantly illuminated as bright as day, and the soul bodies were scattered in panic.


    They thought that the road army and others could not see them, so they dared to get so close.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered now, so I dare not continue to mess.


    Due to the burning characteristics of soul fire and flame bomb, several soul bodies were killed instantly when they flew out.


    In particular, the flame bomb also hit a tree, causing an explosion, and the sound and fire spread far away.


    This made the originally quiet and dreary spiritual forest "live" all of a sudden, and no longer look like that dead.


    Looking at the soul body that disappeared in front of them in an instant, everyone was relieved and their spirit recovered from the high tension.


    At the same time, the road army is also glad that Ruan Bing has the ability to let them see all this, otherwise they don''t even know the reason why they died


    "It''s so terrible. I didn''t expect there was another side to the world..." Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying a word.


    Although she had seen a big scene, she was shocked by the scene.


    "Let''s go on. The attack just now can only scare them for a while. They will return soon, and it will not be so easy to suppress them later." Lu Jun said to the girls.


    He knew that these souls would not be frightened by them for a long time, and he had to take advantage of this opportunity to go a long way.


    "And they may be controlled by other creatures. If we make such a big noise, be careful that they will organize a stronger counterattack." Ruan Bing also reminds people.


    Seeing that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing said so, they stopped and followed the four Tyrannosaurus.


    Although we know that there are countless strange souls in this forest, this time people are not very afraid, and their hearts are more and more calm.


    Because they didn''t know where the enemy was and how strong they were at the beginning.


    Now the enemy can see it, and they beat them back once, which is a big boost to their morale.


    However, what the road army and the women did not expect was that before they could go far, the soul bodies began to gather again.


    "They seem to come again!" Xiao Wan gave early warning to the crowd.


    Due to the fact that there are few creatures in this forest, Xiaowan can''t give full play to her ability, so she can only use limited creatures as much as possible to fill the ears and eyes of the public.


    "A hundred flares, all around in a random way!" Lu Jun immediately said.


    The women also understood the meaning of the road army, and pulled the trigger of the signal gun one after another, without looking at it, it was a burst of random shooting.


    They don''t have to kill many souls, they just make enough noise.


    At the same time, their breath also changed slightly, and the whole spirit spirit was very heavy.


    But before they had time to understand the changes in their bodies, something that shocked them happened.


    That is, by looking around with a cold light stick, they can clearly see a large number of gray soul bodies moving around.


    These soul bodies are different from what they have seen before. There are many spines on the surface of the body, which are found in humans and other creatures.


    They were a little confused about the number, because it was too much and surrounded them.


    It is estimated that the attack was made by these souls. Now they are still waiting for the next attack opportunity.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many such things!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded.


    To be honest, he had guessed that there would be soul bodies around him, and he was psychologically prepared.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be so many varieties, or some that he had never seen before.


    Then the Lu army opened the eyes of data and scanned all the soul bodies in the range until there were multiple lines of information in front of him.


    "Evil spirit body..."


    "Cruel soul body..."


    "Twisted soul body..."


    The introduction of these soul bodies are similar, and their strength is around a level, but the names are various.


    However, one thing that the road army can be sure of is that none of these soul bodies are good, and they are full of tons of malice towards the road army and others.


    The reason is that Lu Jun doesn''t want to think about it. It may be the problem of this forest or the soul itself. He just wants to disperse these soul bodies quickly.


    So at the next moment, the road army shared the data they had scanned to Ruan Bing and others, so that they could have a good idea of the next battle.


    Looking at every soul body here has A-level strength, the women are very surprised, especially Ruan Bing.


    Now she also understood why she could not see these soul bodies, and why the soul bodies she had sent out before disappeared.


    "Can you control them?" Lu Jun subconsciously asked Ruan Bing.Because in his mind, Ruan Bing can control other soul bodies, so it should not be a big problem to control these soul bodies with a little effort.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, their composition and I met before the soul body is different, now I can only control one by one, there is no great significance."


    It''s true that there are so many soul bodies here. If only one of them can be controlled, it won''t be long.


    "Then we What should we do now... " Lin is also lazy looking at the dense soul body, brain some short circuit, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps.


    "The pioneers scattered them and said, give them a power, or we will be difficult in the next road." Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since Ruan Bing can''t control it, he can only fight with these soul bodies.


    The Lu army knew that these souls were just testing their strength. If they could not make effective counterattack and make them afraid, the next attack they would suffer would be more fierce.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. I''ll use the fire of the soul, you''ll explode with flame, others will fire with signal guns, and the strong light will definitely scare them away." Ruan Bing said to the crowd.


    As a psychic, she was very aware of the characteristics of the soul body, and immediately thought of a good method of restraint.


    And the road army and the women did not hesitate too much, and immediately prepared for a huge flame bomb in the hands of the road army.


    A second later, Ruan Bing''s soul fire also appeared in her hands, gray color and people''s eyes are very similar.


    With a glance at each other, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing instantly throw out the powers in their hands, choosing the positions with the most soul bodies.


    Ruan Xue, Xiao Wan and Lin Yilan have no similar attack ability, so they listen to Ruan Bing and raise the signal gun to sweep around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    However, he soon realized that this was not good, because they were also trapped, just like these soul bodies.


    If you run directly, it will certainly not work. The forest of the spiritual realm is so big that they can''t leave in a short time.


    Even if we summon the Fengshen winged dragon to fly up immediately, because this kind of attack is from the top to the bottom, the closer they are to the top, the higher the damage will be.


    It is estimated that before they fly out of this area, the ability of burning the sky will kill them collectively.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ability of the road army seems to "pit" them, and somehow they are in a very difficult situation.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the road army finally thought of a feasible way, that is to dig a hole, and then hide in.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, it actually works, because the introduction of burning sky power clearly states that the ability will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    In that case, how soon will they go underground? Apart from hot spots, there should be no problems.


    In fact, this is also the weakness of burning the sky, but as long as the road army doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    After thinking about the plan, the next thing to do is practice. Manual digging is definitely not possible. They have no time.


    It would be unrealistic for the road army to take out a large number of digging tools from the armed modules now. It would take some time to find them.


    So the best way is to let the four Tyrannosaurus Rex dig directly. They have claws and speed. They can definitely finish in a short time.


    Although I don''t know why the road army let them do this, the four Tyrannosaurus immediately started, using their claws and teeth.


    In a short period of time, four small pits appeared on the ground, and then turned into a big one, more than two meters deep.


    Although the pit is still relatively shallow, the tyrannosaurus have no time to continue digging, because the ability of burning the sky is coming to their heads.


    "Come on! Jump! The attack is coming down! " At the same time, the road army took back four Tyrannosaurus Rex and yelled at Ruan Bing and others.


    He knew that his fourth ability was not a joke. If he was not careful, he might be killed by seconds.


    And Ruan Bing and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, have to hold hands and jump into the pit, directly squat down, let their head and the ground have a distance.


    It wasn''t until everyone got down that the road army jumped down and concentrated a lot of brain power to create several layers of particle shields to seal the top.


    It is estimated that one floor is not safe enough. The road army did not stop until two more layers were added. There were three layers of protection above them.


    However, the ability of burning the sky is still too terrible. The road army and others can feel the burning heat of suffocation from more than ten meters away.


    Especially when they are in a pit, the heat is so obvious that they can''t breathe.


    But now it''s too late to do anything. The road army can only gather their brains to strengthen the particle shield and shout: "hold your breath, cover your head with clothes, no matter what happens, don''t stand up, don''t raise your head, persist for more than ten seconds, and it will be over soon!" At the same time, Lu Jun''s expression was extremely dignified. In fact, he was not sure that this method was effective.


    But in addition, he has no better solution. He can only pray that the ability of burning the sky will disappear when it falls on the ground.


    Otherwise, they are gathering in this pit, and there is no place to run and stop them. As long as there is an accident, there will be no escape


    However, this kind of question is doomed to have no answer.


    The next moment, the fog in the air began to burn first, followed by the surrounding trees.


    No matter it is one meter high, or five meters high, without exception, all of them were set on fire.


    If people who don''t know the situation are here, they will surely think that this is the effect of burning the sky.


    But in fact, the power of burning the sky is still hovering in the sky. All this is just a precursor.


    Feeling the terrible power from above and all over the forest, the souls began to panic.


    Because they''ve been here for so long, it''s the first time they''ve felt this level of threat.


    At the same time, the fire around them was also burning their bodies, so that they began to give up the attack, and the road army ran around.


    However, no matter how they run, they can''t leave the spirit forest. The burning sky ability just covers the whole range of the spirit forest, so they will definitely suffer the next attack.


    Seeing the different spirits, Ruan Bing also knew that it was Lu Jun''s move. He turned his head and showed a startled expression: "is this your fourth power?"


    "Well." Lu Jun looked up at the blocked sky, "just learned not long, temporarily not skilled, but can use it."


    "What is the effect? Why do these monsters run away? " Xiao Wan shook her head and looked around.


    "The effect hasn''t started yet. You''ll see it in a minute." Lu Jun pointed to the sky, indicating that the ability of burning the sky has not come down.Then he gave another embarrassed smile: "but it suddenly occurred to me that we have to dodge, because the ability attacks indiscriminately, and we will be hurt."


    Lu Jun''s words changed the faces of all the women, because they were afraid of so many souls, and they could not resist it.


    "We can retreat to where we came in before, and then come back in when the power effect is over." Lin yilazy in the side of the proposal.


    At the same time, she also began to condense the space portal, ready to take people out of here.


    But she quickly changed her face, because she suddenly found that the space portal had failed, or that some force had blocked it.


    "No! My powers are no longer available! It was just fine. I don''t know why... " Lin yilazy looks remorseful.


    If at the critical moment because she lost the chain and hurt people, then she must be self blame to death.


    "Is it the soul hiding in the dark to do it?! It''s such a time Ruan Xue also said her guess.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, it''s not about the soul. With its strength, as long as there is movement, I will be aware of it. I think it''s this power that blocked this space."


    Speaking at the same time, Ruan Bing also pointed to the sky, can not help but smile bitterly.


    "Ah? I really don''t know that. This is my first time to use... " The road army looks innocent.


    Then his heart became excited again, because the burning sky that can block the space is simply too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "I can think about your request, but before that, I want to know if my friend is still alive. Can you ask him to come out and have a word with us?" Lu Jun tried to negotiate with the soul body in the wood.


    He was really worried about the safety of the wood. If the wood was gone, it would be meaningless.


    And the soul inside the wood is indifferent, directly nodded: "small problem, I''ll let him out immediately."


    The expression of wood slowly returned to calm, and then returned to the usual appearance.


    This tiny detail caught the attention of the army, and immediately took two steps forward: "wood, is that you?"


    "Yes, boss Lu, my body control has been taken away. The guy in my body is other intelligent life body, not belonging to human beings. Don''t believe it!" With that, the wood moved forward as fast as he could.


    this time, as like as two peas, the voice and expression are all alike, so that everyone can feel more energetic and ready to ask more questions about wood.


    But before they had time to speak, the wood''s expression changed again and returned to what it was 20 seconds ago.


    "Well, your friend has already said three sentences, and he is a bit out of order. He can''t let him speak any more. What do you think?" The soul in the wood speaks.


    "You Ruan Bing was very angry with the way the soul was doing. He walked forward two steps with his fist clenched. His face was ferocious.


    But the road army directly reached out to stop her, and kept looking at the direction of the wood: "OK, I promise. You can take us there."


    Lu Jun''s frankness made the soul in the wood''s body stunned, and the expression of surprise was expressed on the wood''s face.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I like it. Let''s start now. Keep up with me. If it goes well, your friends will be able to go back with you at dawn." As he spoke, he turned back and seemed satisfied with the progress.


    After the wood had gone a little far, Ruan Bing whispered anxiously in the ear of the Army: "we can''t believe it It doesn''t have to be trustworthy... "


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ve been trying to set a suit for us from the beginning. I''m sure I just want to use us." Lin also said with a slight frown.


    "And brother wood also warned us, do we really want to go with it?" Xiao Wan echoed.


    "I know what you think and what it says can''t be believed, but you''ve all overlooked one detail."


    "Just when the soul of wood appeared, he blinked his right eye at me. This is the code we used to have in Baisha consortium, which means we can act."


    "I don''t know exactly what he wants to express, but he must want us to obey the soul first. It is estimated that he discovered something, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only take this opportunity to hint us."


    "So we have to go through anyway. I don''t believe in it, but I believe in wood. Even if there is danger in the future, I think we can retreat with our strength. I''m very clear. You can rest assured." Lu Jun lowered his voice and explained to the crowd.


    When he was talking with the body of wood, he did see that the wood blinked his right eye at a fixed frequency. Only the two of them knew this movement, and others could not learn it.


    It would be boring if he didn''t make it when he got the signal.


    "That''s it. I understand. They both share a body at present. Their consciousness is so imaginative that wood may find out what secret it is, and it''s not certain that they want to tell us."


    "And listen to the tone of wood, it seems that it is not the life of this planet, maybe we can follow this clue to know something." Ruan Bing is also analyzing.


    "Well, you win. Say what you want, we''ll make a deal. I''m sure that''s what you think." Lu Jun spread out his hands, as if there was no way to deal with the soul body in the wood.


    "Hey, yes, I want to make a deal with you. As long as you can do it, I will take the initiative to leave your friend''s body and leave here forever." The wood showed that very evil smile again.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Jun nodded and looked at the wood''s eyes all the time, as if trying to find something out of it.


    But there was no flaw in the wood, and he didn''t care about the attention of the road army. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said, "I want you to go to a place with me to get something. As long as you get it, I promise your friends will have nothing to do, even stronger than before."


    "You''ve brought us here on purpose to get you something? Why did you just attack us so hard? Are you afraid to kill us? " Lin yilazy is puzzled by the wood''s behavior.


    Since the other party wants them to help, why do they want to hurt them?


    "Yes, I really want you to help, but only if you have the strength, so I was just trying to test you. If you can''t survive, you will not even be qualified to help me."


    "But obviously, you are better than others. You broke my game directly and almost killed yourself. It''s too cruel, ha ha..." Wood said and laughed wildly, as if he knew exactly what had just happened.Ruan Bing and others were embarrassed because what Wood said was "big truth"


    "What do you want us to take? Where is it? " Lu Jun is still that serious look, he knows things will not be so simple.


    "I want you to help me get my body back, just like you want a friend''s body. I also want to find myself. Let''s take what we need, OK?" The wood became serious and looked at the road soldiers quietly.


    "Oh? Where is your body? Are you a man or a monster, where are you from? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    Ruan Xue and Lin are also lazy, and Xiao Wan is a little dazed, because a soul actually wants them to look for the body, which is really a bit strange.


    "I''ll take you there. As for other questions, you don''t have to know. You can say yes or no Wood''s hands around, a consultative attitude.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself and let us help you? Aren''t you strong, too? Is there something in it that you can''t handle? " Ruan Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Where I''m going, only real creatures can get in, but it''s not that I can''t cope with it. It''s just that I''m in a lot of trouble alone, and I need a few more powerful people to help me." Wood''s face was bent, as if he had encountered a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Although these are just my guesses, I feel that the real situation should not be too far away."


    "And the star city also belongs to our branch City, because I made a mistake, I will be besieged. Anyway, I should go to see it."


    "If the war there is really tense, we can help by the way. If it gets better, we can take the army of bone dragons to support." The army seems to have figured out how to solve the current dilemma.


    After all, both star city and snow moon city are his. The palm and the back of the hand are flesh. Neither can be ignored or abandoned


    After the road army finished, the people around thought about it carefully, and then nodded their heads one after another. They all felt that the road army''s words were very reasonable.


    Only Lin Xiaobai looked depressed: "brother Did you forget We have many enemies here If you go to Xingguang city and XueYue City, what should we do here... "


    It''s not that Lin Xiaobai didn''t give support to the Lu army, but the Lu army just came back and didn''t even know the situation around Xifeng fortress.


    It would be a bit too big to go to the star city and the snow moon city and span thousands of kilometers vertically and horizontally


    "Well, Xiaobai''s worry is also very right. We don''t even know what Tianqi sect and the eight tribes are doing now. If they have any conspiracy and suddenly lead troops to fight, we may not be able to defend them."


    "Not to mention that if you leave, we''ll have no chance of winning against the enemy''s high-level powers and strange creatures." Ruan Bing also agreed with Lin Xiaobai, and wanted the army to focus on the defense of Xifeng fortress.


    "Oh, I know what you mean, and I think the Apocalypse Knights must have a conspiracy."


    "But I just went to see the defense and layout of their camp. It doesn''t look like they''re going to fight like hell. I always think they should stay there for a long time and won''t fight us in a short time."


    "At least they won''t rush in again until they are well prepared. After all, they can''t stand the toss after hundreds of kilometers."


    "And their preparation time is exactly the time when we support starlight city and snow moon city. As long as we get the situation of these two sub cities in order, it will not be too late for us to gather all our forces and the United forces of the Apocalypse Knights order for a decisive battle."


    "Most importantly, do you remember that when we came back in the morning, we beat back tens of thousands of the Apocalypse knights?"


    "At that time, we all showed our face and strength, and so many defeated soldiers fled back."


    "So at this time, the high level of Apocalypse Knights must know that we are back, and they dare not mess around in the near future."


    "This is not my inflation, but I believe that as long as we all gather together, we will have a certain deterrent effect on these forces outside."


    "All these are the only opportunities and time we have left, and also the opportunities for us to rescue these two cities."


    "In any case, the situation is very clear now. Snow moon city and frost forest can only last for a few days. We have to catch up, but also in a very short time."


    "By contrast, the situation of Xifeng fortress is much better. At least I think it''s no problem to last for a week or two."


    Because the frost forest and the snow moon city were fought by her and the road army. In addition to the road army, she knew the situation and had the most feelings there.


    It''s strange to hear that the place we used to be occupied is not urgent.


    "If we want support, we may have to divide our forces. In this case, we must have the main force stationed." Ruan Bing said in a low voice.


    "If we can''t divide our forces, we don''t have many troops at present. It''s very difficult to deal with the United forces of the Apocalypse Knights'' order. Dispersing our fighting power is a way to kill ourselves." Lu Jun directly denied Ruan Bing''s words.


    He is very clear about the current situation in the battlefield and his own advantages and disadvantages. In a word, he said that if he is united, he will be born, if he is separated, he will die.


    "Do you want to abandon it? Frost forest is a good strategic point, and the snow moon city is even more solid, which can provide millions of people with a living... " Lin yilazy appeared to be a little excited, and his voice also took a deep reluctance.


    In her heart, snow moon city is the top in terms of geographical location and urban defense, which is much better than those in Qingfeng area.


    Not to mention the snow moon city in wucang region, extremely cold, can survive a few infectious and mutant organisms, not easy to be besieged.


    Even if the Lu Jun and others can''t mix in the Qingfeng region, it''s good to lead the soldiers to the snow moon city in wucang region to "live".


    "No, it took me nearly ten days to attack. I can''t give up easily."


    "But it would be highly impractical for me to lead troops from here and support frost forest on land."


    "Because even though we have a teleportation array, we still have to travel hundreds of kilometers."


    "Not to mention the time is completely too late, even if it is in time to catch up with, there is no combat power, can not beat those undead creatures."


    "What''s more, there are too many undead creatures, and their strength is similar to that of our dinosaur regiment. It''s hard to say if we really fight.""So the only way to save frost forest and snow moon city is to find the army of night demons and bone dragons. Without their help, we can go there without any significance." Lu Jun explained to the crowd in a low voice.


    It''s not that the road army is scaring people, but the fact is almost the same. If it were not for the twenty-three thousand bone dragons, he would not have the capital to confront the army of the dead.


    "So you mean, we''re going to the red moon to find the night devil, right?" Ruan Bing understood the idea of the road army, but also had some doubts, "but didn''t the spirit creatures go to Xingguang city to find them two days ago? Have you left Star City


    "Well Let me put it this way. There is a war on the red moon side, and she has not many troops on her hand, such as the original city defense forces, the black robed men and the bone dragon army of Xingguang city. "


    "But the strength of those city defense forces is not as strong as that of the outer regiments of our Resistance Army, and the number is less than 20000, which is basically the same as none."


    "The black robed men under Hongyue''s command are very powerful. Their overall strength is equal to 10000 troops, but the problem is that she left most of them here."


    "The last remaining are those bone dragon army and night devil, which can be regarded as the main force of Xingguang city."


    "So when the war is tight, the red moon won''t let the night devil take the skeleton dragon army with him, because if he leaves the army, the star city will be destroyed."


    "In order to sell my face, the night devil will not leave the red moon at this time. After all, I let it stay there."


    "This led to the fact that even if the elves had asked for help in the past, night demons and red moon would ask them to wait for another two days on the ground that the war was tense, and then send troops to help when the fighting was better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    By the time the black thorn infected body had killed the ten fallen soldiers, the fifth had already run away, leaving only the empty gate.


    Looking at the high explosives under the gate and the wall, the black thorn infected body did not choose to approach, let alone rush out of the gate, because it felt a dangerous breath.


    However, he was escaped by the fifth, and the black thorn infected body was not reconciled, so it directly rushed to the survivors in the rear, trying to kill some people to vent.


    The survivors, who had been standing in the distance, saw that the people at the gate of the city had been killed by the black thorn infection body and ran to them again. In an instant, their legs softened and they almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Come on Run away Here comes the monster... " I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and then thousands of people gathered in front of the city gate became agitated.


    The people in front want to run to the back. The people behind don''t know what happened in front of them. They only see the gate open and no one defends them. They want to squeeze to the front.


    This time, under the push, people hiding in the middle were miserable, constantly because of the push, they fell to the ground and were trampled on by the chaotic crowd.


    When the black thorn infection enters the crowd, the survivors are even worse. They don''t know what they are going to do next and where to escape. They can only get close to the city gate under the push of the rear.


    The black thorn infected body was shocked to see that this group of crazy human beings were approaching the city gate which was about to explode. It was ready to leave the crowd and escape into the surrounding buildings. After all, it did not want to be killed with human beings.


    But the black thorn infected body could not jump up even after several jumps, because it was surrounded by chaotic human beings, which made it entangled. It was easy to come in, but difficult to get out


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to the source of the explosion, the black thorn infected body growled two times in despair.


    However, this does not change anything. It is still forced to move forward in the process of pushing forward. It will cut it off and kill the people nearby with its sharp claws, and there will be new people to make up for it. This is the first time that the black thorn infection has felt fear since it evolved to a level.


    The survivors walking in the front also saw explosives piled up at the gates and walls, and they wanted to stop people in the rear because they didn''t know when they would explode.


    But their voices were too small for the chaotic crowd, and soon they were drowned in all kinds of screams and cries.


    In this way, with the passage of time, 30 seconds passed quickly, and only a few seconds left before the explosive was detonated.


    Instead of retreating, the survivors are closer to the gate, and some of them are even squeezed under the gate.


    A few seconds later, the countdown of the detonator turned to zero, and only "boom, boom, boom!" The whole ground was shocked by the explosion.


    The confused voices and figures of the survivors disappeared with the sound of the explosion and the firelight created by the explosion.


    The original solid city gate and the city wall made of marble were even more unbearable, and they collapsed one after another in the explosion


    It is false for blackbird not to worry when he sees that his hard-working seed dropping soldiers are constantly dying. However, at this time, he has no other way but to make other seed dropping soldiers speed up the speed of destroying the liquid cage.


    But just then, the blackbird suddenly saw a little boy less than 1.5 meters tall outside the liquid cage, walking in the direction of their explosives.


    The little boy''s back made the blackbird feel very familiar, as if he had seen it before, but the blackbird couldn''t remember.


    Three seconds later, the blackbird was surprised to see the little boy walking far away destroying the detonator they had set.


    "No! He''s going to ruin our plan! Stop him The blackbird yelled to dozens of fallen soldiers outside the liquid cage.


    Hearing the blackbird''s words, the fallen soldiers out of the cage immediately took action and rushed to the little boy''s position with the fastest speed. While running, they cast their powers in an attempt to stop the little boy''s movement.


    Seeing many fallen soldiers attacking him, the little boy bit his teeth and stopped attacking the detonator, turned on his own power, and re dived into the nearby liquid.


    While the little boy dodged, the blackbird also took the opportunity to see the boy''s face. When the blackbird found that the little boy was the first person to participate in the experiment a few days ago, he couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s him! It''s him! How is that possible? He died in front of us! How could it be alive! How could... " The blackbird couldn''t help saying to himself that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    One side of the old five also saw the little boy''s appearance, his inner shock degree is no less than blackbird.


    But then he could figure out who made the cage and why they had been targeted in recent days.


    "Leave him alone! Time is running out! We have to get out of here Old five pulled the blackbird''s arm in a loud voice.


    But at the same time, the liquid cage around him suddenly showed signs of breaking up. It may be that the little boy''s brain is insufficient, or the attack of a group of fallen soldiers has played a role.Seeing this, the blackbird immediately regained consciousness in a daze, and concentrated a large group of black crows with basic brain power, and directly attacked the liquid cage which was about to disappear.


    Under the full attack of blackbirds, only the sound of "clang" was heard, and the liquid cage was broken like glass, leaving only a large pool of water traces.


    Seeing that the liquid cage which delayed them for two or three minutes was finally broken, the fifth man had no time to be happy, so he immediately let a number of seed dropping soldiers rush out of the gate, leaving only ten seed dropping soldiers to delay the infection.


    This time, blackbirds and others were not blocked, and they easily left the gate and ran far away.


    The little boy who uses the power to dive into the liquid and hide in the ground is very angry when he sees the blackbird and others running away. However, his power has been exhausted and he can no longer use the liquid cage. He can only watch the blackbird and others go away.


    However, the little boy did not choose to catch up as before, because he knew that he could not catch up with his speed.


    What''s more, the pile of explosives at the gate of the city will be detonated soon. He has no ability to stop it. He can only leave here quickly, or even he will be affected.


    Thinking of this, the little boy quietly controlled his own liquid to move to the sky sea gathering place


    The black thorn infected body saw that old five ran away and wanted to go after him. But soon, ten fallen soldiers attacked him face-to-face, leading to the infection being forced to fight with the fallen soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Although Xiao Wan had a "fresh" gunshot wound on her right arm, blood was still dripping down from the wound, and Xiao Wan''s face became pale due to blood loss and extensive use of powers. However, Xiaowan didn''t care at all. She was the one who wanted to stay in Beizhai today.


    Because Lu Jun said that she needed the Beizhai people to ask something. She always remembered this sentence, which is why she was so desperate


    "Ah!!! Kill her!!! Kill her for me Herman pointed to Xiaowan and yelled at him out of control. He was already mad by Xiaowan. He had never met such a difficult enemy.


    As for leaving here, the crazy Herman has left this matter behind. He wants to kill Xiaowan, who is blocking them again and again, what he says today!


    Hearing Herman''s words, the rest of Beizhai immediately took up the butt and dagger and threw them at Xiaowan''s position. This is the most powerful attack they can make at close range.


    Looking at the dozens of "strong men" in front of her, Xiaowan''s face showed no fear. She stepped on the ground with her right foot, and used her fastest speed to come to a member of Beizhai village. Then she grabbed her right paw fiercely and cut off the throat of the members of Beizhai


    After a successful attack, Xiaowan did not stop at all, but used her petite body to get into the crowd of Beizhai members and shuttled back and forth.


    In this way, members of Zibei village can''t attack her. She can also use her claws to catch members of Beizhai from time to time to delay time.


    On one side, Herman, holding a rifle in his left hand, looked at Xiaowan, who was "jumping left and right" in the crowd. He couldn''t aim at Xiaowan''s position with his gun.


    The Beizhai powers around them who had gathered their powers were also looking at each other. Their abilities were cohesive, but Xiaowan was around their companions, so they couldn''t attack in time.


    "Spread out or get down! You fools Herman looked at the Beizhai personnel who had been played by Xiaowan and scolded.


    After scolding, Herman directly pulled the trigger of his rifle, regardless of whether it would hurt his own people by mistake. Anyway, these people are so stupid that it''s useless to keep them. This is Herman''s idea in a state of madness.


    Seeing that Herman shot, some of the powers nearby threw their condensed powers into the crowd. Since Herman attacked them, there was nothing to keep. Anyway, it was not themselves who were injured by accident


    Under the joint attack of Herman and the powers, ordinary members of Beizhai suffered. Some of them were hit by bullets and others were hit by powers. They didn''t expect that Herman would attack them in this direction.


    Xiao Wan didn''t expect that Herman would be so crazy. In a hurry, she had no time to escape, leading to another bullet in her thigh


    Seeing Xiaowan injured again, Herman''s face was happy, and the shooting frequency became more diligent, and so did several other powers nearby.


    The vehicle that happened to roll over was Herman''s, who struggled to get out of the car immediately after the rollover, while secretly scolding the driver as a fool.


    But Herman just kicked the door and climbed out of the co driver''s cab. Suddenly, he heard a familiar gunshot coming from above, which scared him to roll in situ and avoid the bullet almost hit him.


    In fact, it was Xiaowan who just attacked Herman. She also knew that Herman was a senior person in Beizhai, so she wanted to catch Herman first.


    But when he saw Herman dodging, Xiaowan was not worried. He directly lowered the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the overturned fuel tank of the vehicle, which was a shuttle of bullets.


    All you hear is boom As soon as Xiaowan blew up the rollover SUV, the broken parts and glass debris were flying everywhere. The members of Beizhai who had not yet climbed out were naturally burned into "firemen".


    Herman, who had just rolled around, was also affected by the explosion. However, he was close to the ground and was not seriously injured. He suddenly turned over and climbed up.


    However, as soon as Herman got up, he squatted down again, because Xiaowan''s attack came again. This time, Xiaowan crossed Herman''s head with a 20 centimeter long dagger. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be abandoned by Xiaowan.


    Seeing that Xiaowan is staring at him to attack, Herman is also very headache. He has to think about the way to get away from him while constantly avoiding.


    Just when Herman was about to lose Xiaowan''s attack, the support of the remaining powers in Beizhai finally arrived. Something similar to fireball directly hit Xiaowan, who was concentrating on fighting, and knocked Xiaowan down from the air.


    Seeing this, Herman knew that this was a good opportunity. He immediately took out his dagger and attacked Xiaowan where he had fallen. He did not intend to let Xiaowan fly again, otherwise they would not be able to escape.


    Xiaowan, who was knocked down to the ground, also knew what Herman thought. She wanted to fly quickly, but she had just suffered a heavy blow. She was really unable to do what she wanted.


    However, instead of waiting for death, Xiaowan cancelled the third form and directly opened her own spider form, with barbed hands and feet, compound eyes on her head, and then climbed to the side of the tree flexibly, avoiding Herman and several flying powers.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s action speed is as fast as ghosts, and the transformation between forms is extremely strange, Herman is deeply troubled. He can''t understand why this little girl is so difficult.But at this time, Herman didn''t bother to think about it. He directly gathered the people nearby and aimed his rifle at the tree where Xiaowan was, which was a burst of shooting.


    Then Herman, regardless of whether Xiaowan was dead or not, ran quickly to the truck next to him, intending to leave.


    Because he knew that the duration of the endless darkness was coming, and that if he did not go, he would not be able to leave until the rebels surrounded him.


    The members of Beizhai are also following the footsteps of Herman, running without even returning. They are afraid of being beaten and just want to leave here quickly.


    But before they had time to walk a few steps, suddenly a dozen green cobwebs flew to them from Xiaowan''s tree.


    Anyone hit by a spider''s Web will have a "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." From these symptoms, we can see that the cobweb is corrosive and poisonous.


    Herman, who ran at the front, was also caught. Although he had only a little bit of cobweb, he still felt his right arm numb rapidly until he lost consciousness.


    While Beizhai and others were busy cleaning up the cobwebs and rescuing their teammates, Xiao Wan immediately jumped down from the tree where he was.


    It''s just that this time she''s not in spider form or bat form, but in a dog form that''s very suitable for fighting.


    With the blessing of the dog''s form, Xiaowan''s various attributes are refreshed, and her body is strengthened to the greatest extent. She rushes to Beizhai and other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    However, while the army was checking the data, the evil spirit body had a new change. It was about 20 meters long and 5 meters wide. It looked a little ferocious. Its eyes were staring at Ruan Bing''s position.


    "No, this evil spirit body is also absorbing those soul bodies. Ruan Bing may be in danger." Lu Jun immediately shared the obtained information to the public, and said loudly.


    At the hint of the road army, people can clearly see that "face" is indeed absorbing the soul around them, so as to strengthen themselves. This time, the Kung Fu has become 30 meters long and 10 meters wide.


    In order to help Ruan Bing deal with evil spirits, Lu Jun also remotely shared the data with Ruan Bing.


    But Ruan Bing seems to be unaware of this, her body is still rising, or Ruan Bing does not want to be like this, is the lamp of the soul has been controlling her to rise.


    When Ruan Bing''s body rises to a distance parallel to the evil body of the soul, the evil spirit body suddenly opens its mouth, as if to suck Ruan Bing in.


    However, Ruan Bing''s body did not move because of this, but still held up the lamp of soul, absorbing the soul of the whole sky, as if fighting against the evil spirit.


    After five minutes of stalemate, the length of the evil spirit body has reached 50 meters, and Ruan Bing''s brain domain development value has also increased to 40%.


    However, at this time, the evil body of the soul did not seem to want to stand still with Ruan Bing any more. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and rushed to Ruan Bing, as if to devour Ruan Bing.


    The people on the ground looked like a big Mac. They were sweating for Ruan Bing. After all, they didn''t know what was wrong with Ruan Bing.


    "It''s coming! Let''s go Ruan Xue walked forward several steps and yelled in the air to remind Ruan Bing in this way.


    However, Ruan Bing didn''t seem to hear Ruan Xue''s cry, and did not make any resistance action. Unexpectedly, Ruan Bing was devoured by the evil spirit. There was no Ruan Bing in the air


    When they saw Ruan Bing disappear, they were all in a daze. They had thought that Ruan Bing would escape and fight with the evil spirit, but they didn''t think that Ruan Bing would be directly swallowed


    "She She Is she dead... " Lin Xiaobai''s face looked pale at the growing soul evil body way in the air, which is also the question in many people''s hearts.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun immediately regained consciousness and took a glance at the member module. When he found that Ruan Bing''s vital signs were normal, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, wood immediately stepped forward, followed by the Lu Jun, Qi Qi to Ruan Bing''s position.


    But before the two of them had time to move forward a few steps, suddenly there were five soul bodies from the virtual to the real rushed to their positions, as if to warn them to stay away.


    Seeing this, the wood immediately pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife behind, raised a hand to wave, instantly split the five soul bodies.


    However, this practice also infuriated the surrounding soul bodies. The road army only felt a huge pressure coming from them, and then hundreds of soul bodies surrounded them, making it impossible for the road army and wood to make further progress.


    When the people around saw that the road army and the wood were in trouble, Ruan Bing didn''t know what was going on. They rushed up together to help the road army fight against the spirit body.


    However, the people''s ideas did not succeed, because they only took two steps forward, they were shocked by an unknown force, and they all stepped back several steps.


    Ruan Bing, who has been holding the lamp of soul, also knows that people want to come to save her, but she really can''t explain how this happened. She can only turn back to the road army and wood and shout, "you You can''t make it I I can''t hold them back Don''t Don''t come here again... "


    Seeing Ruan Bing saying this, Lu Jun knew that things were not as simple as he thought. He immediately raised his hand and waved to the people, indicating that they should not be forced to approach.


    And he and the wood began to step back and stop attacking the soul bodies until they were ten meters away.


    After the road army and others retreated to a safe distance, those soul bodies immediately settled down, no longer showing up, and lined up again to get into the lamp of the soul.


    With more and more soul bodies absorbed by Ruan Bing, her brain domain development value soon exceeded 30%, becoming a third-order ability, and was still moving towards a higher level.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing''s position is further and further away from Lu Jun and others, because her body seems to be absorbed by those continuous soul bodies, as if to suck her into the air.


    "Her feet are off the ground! If we don''t do something else, we won''t have time! " Looking at Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai can''t help but remind Lu jundao.


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words, Lu Jun bit his teeth, shook his head and said, "don''t go forward! There must be her reason why she won''t let us near. We have to believe her! "


    At the same time, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened and became dark clouds. Even the thick blood fog could not cover these clouds.


    However, Lu Jun and others can see at a glance that there is something wrong with these dark clouds, because these clouds are formed by the condensation of soul bodies. From a distance, we can see the "figure" constantly surging in it.In the face of this kind of spectacle, Lu Jun and others only felt that they were very small, and that kind of depression made them feel breathless.


    Just as everyone was staring at the dark cloud, Xiao Wan suddenly raised her hand, pointed to the position directly above the Tianhai city and said, "you You see... "


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the crowd immediately looked along the direction Xiaowan pointed to. They saw a fuzzy "face" just above the Tianhai city.


    "This What is this... " A member of the mountain group standing in the back could not help asking. This is also the problem of all the people around.


    "It should be the product of those soul bodies, because above the city of Tianhai is the most densely populated area of soul bodies." Lu Jun said to the crowd without looking back.


    After that, Lu Jun immediately used the data eye to scan the "face" in front of him until a line of data appeared in front of him


    [soul evil body, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is formed by the aggregation of countless soul bodies full of resentment. With the continuous absorption of soul bodies, they will only appear in places with a large number of soul bodies. ¡¿


    seeing the horror data of this monster, the road army can''t help being stunned, because these information shows that the evil spirit body will continue to grow. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of soul bodies wandering here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    More than 10000 high explosive grenades will explode in 30 seconds. What''s the concept? Almost the whole mountain trembled, and nothing could be seen on the battlefield except smoke and dust.


    When the rebels in the distance saw this scene, they opened their mouths one after another, and could not close them for a long time. This is perhaps one of the most shocking scenes they have seen since the end of their lives


    At the same time, the resistance forces and others are also glad that they are far away from the battlefield. Otherwise, no one can stop such an attack.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dissipated a little, people could see that the huge stone and sand wall had disappeared, and the last defense barrier of Beizhai was also missing, which was almost blown to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that most of the defensive members of Beizhai have disappeared. Besides the remains on the ground, even the blood is evaporated with the high temperature generated by the explosion.


    Only the members of Beizhai village and the logistics forces, who were far away from the battlefield, narrowly escaped. But they looked like the battlefield of human purgatory, and could not say a word, as if they had become "statues"


    "Road Boss Lu This Shall we go up? " The butcher swallowed his saliva, and with a tremor, pointed to a messy battlefield across the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the road army looked at Ruan Bing''s position and then said slowly: "you can go up. The fighters and high-level population in Beizhai will not be left. If the lower population dare to resist, they will not stay."


    "Only survivors who want to live well and don''t like to make trouble can let them live, but they have no freedom next. I need them to help me collect resources."


    Hearing the order of Lu Jun, the butcher couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing an excited look and saying: "boss Lu, you Do you want to build your own gathering place? "


    Seeing the butcher asked, the people around him also widened their eyes curiously, because the Lu Jun had never told them about this idea.


    "No, I don''t like to manage these things. It''s too troublesome. But after the development of this period of time, I find that our manpower is too small. There are many things that can''t be completed. So we need the population of Beizhai to accelerate our development." Lu Jun explained to the people around him.


    Hearing this, the backbone of the rebel forces around them nodded, as if they had guessed what the army was going to do.


    "But There are tens of thousands of people left here, and the daily consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. We only have such a small number of people. What should we do in case of riots... " One side of Anan can not help but put forward his question.


    "It''s easy to do. We don''t need to manage these people. We can leave them to the remnant of the Blackstone consortium or gather some survivors to manage them. We just need to give them some food and let them work according to my requirements." Lu Jun answered Anando.


    "Moreover, we can recruit the right talents or potential people from these tens of thousands of people to join our Resistance Army, so as to strengthen our strength. In the long run, it is definitely more beneficial than harmful to leave a part of the population to work for us." The wood also joined the words of the road army.


    Badong also squeezed out all his physical strength and thickened the boulder sand wall by another meter, preparing to resist the coming attack with all his strength.


    When the three thousand soul choppers collide with the reinforced stone sand wall, the air in the area is still and the wind is no longer flowing.


    The road army standing in the distance looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was very anxious. He wanted to know how Ruan Bing was now. If Ruan Bing returned to normal, he would take action.


    However, the battlefield was full of sand and dust, which covered the location of Ruan Bing, so that the road army could not even see Ruan Bing''s figure


    The situation lasted for a full minute until the dust gradually dissipated and the battlefield reappeared.


    You can see Ruan Bing still floating in the air by the unknown force, but her breath has been very weak, there is a feeling of falling at any time.


    And there are still stones and sand walls. It seems that the three thousand soul chopping can''t break Badong''s strongest ability.


    But what the road army didn''t know was that on the back of the huge stone sand wall, there were dead bodies of members of Beizhai, several other powers lying on the ground, and Badong''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although the stone sand wall blocks the three thousand soul choppers, the impact force created by the three thousand soul choppers is really terrible, causing most of the members standing behind the stone sand wall to be affected, either dead or seriously injured.


    Badong looked at the dead people around him, only felt a burst of colic in his heart. He could see that his power blocked such a powerful attack, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "I''ll attack him! She''s dying! Victory belongs to us! Ha ha... " Badong raised his finger to Ruan Bing''s position and laughed wildly. He could feel Ruan Bing''s momentum plummeting.


    Hearing Badong''s words, the surrounding Beizhai members were excited, and their morale was even more encouraged. They raised their weapons again and covered Ruan Bing''s area with bullets.


    Looking at the still intact stone and sand wall, I feel the bullets coming from all directions. Ruan Bing, whose pupil is reddish, has some helplessness.Although she would like to continue to use wanhun chop to attack the huge stone sand wall, she can''t use it now.


    Because she used a lot of soul chopping in previous battles, which consumed a large number of soul bodies she collected.


    Although she collected a lot of soul bodies in Tianhai gathering place, there were 600000, but the soul body was linked with her overall strength, and a large part of soul body could not be consumed.


    If excessive consumption, it will affect her brain development value, even if Ruan Bing is in a state of magic, she also knows this.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan Bing can''t take Badong any more, nor does it mean that she will be arrested.


    Ruan Bing, who was calm on her face, suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then held the soul eating sickle in front of her body, and began to condense her third power.


    Badong in the distance saw Ruan Bing enter this kind of state again, scared his scalp numb, immediately yelled: "quick! Get rid of her! You can''t let her use her powers! "


    But Badong said this sentence was late. Ruan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and his red lips opened slightly, slowly spitting out the four words "soul funeral".


    At the moment when Ruan Bing read these words, tens of thousands of soul bodies suddenly floated out of the soul eating sickle, attacking the positions of members of Beizhai.


    Just when Badong thought these strange creatures were just coming to harass them, he only heard a series of "boom, boom, boom!" The sound went on and on for about 30 seconds.


    It turns out that these soul bodies close to the members of Beizhai exploded, and each of them is as powerful as a high explosive grenade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    When siwak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the road army could only breathe on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures have no desire to fight and are all retreating quickly, the road army is not going to let them go.


    The road army directly ordered all his subordinates to rush forward together with the giant dragon of the south, trampling on the group of Zerg creatures.


    They also use interception, containment, and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures, leaving them all behind.


    Poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be sold by their own leaders and leaders, and died in the hands of the rebels and orcs.


    This tragedy can no longer be described by retreat. It should be a failure, and still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed to only about 100000, still fleeing everywhere.


    The ground of the whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is spectacular from a high point of view.


    However, there are still a few people on the road army side, and they can''t leave all Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on the side of the road army is doubled, the damage to the Zerg will have to double


    The sound of hunting task in Lu Jun''s mind was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that the route army not only completed the Revenge of Zerg creatures, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that siwak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still kept the possibility of making a comeback.


    Moreover, the road army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel a lot less rewarding.


    But the road army also knows that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with the current harvest. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg creatures for a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of pursuing and killing Zerg creatures, the talents of the road army slowly stopped and gave up pursuing.


    Because it''s a dangerous area 20 kilometers away, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to Zerg creatures, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectors, mutants, infected animals, or other races. It''s not necessary to continue chasing them. This is also the order of the road army.


    And the next thing is simple, nothing more than cleaning up the battlefield, picking up the insect crystal, and then burning the insect nest built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    With the help of dinosaurs and mutant beasts, it is estimated that the finishing work can be completed in one day


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    With the speed and impact force of the space bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but also be seriously injured.


    After this blow, siwak also understood that he was not an opponent of the southern troll, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor to join him in attacking the southern Troll dragon.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the stinger ant emperor can beat sivak, there are two super level creatures that can keep the dragon under pressure and give it a chance to use more powerful powers. This is siwak''s idea.


    After receiving the order from siwak, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although the heart is very afraid, but they are absolutely obedient to siwak''s orders, even if it is hard headed to go up.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon in terms of strength or momentum.


    And the fact is the same. Seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon does not retreat, but takes the initiative to meet it, hammering at the blade of the mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor, with one enemy and two, which is absolutely true.


    Siwak''s attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the southern Troll was also unsuccessful, as the southern Troll would occasionally raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The road army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon suppress siwak, but also responsible for paying attention to siwak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, siwak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    The blade Mantang emperor is better. After all, he has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    But the stinging ant emperor was miserable. It was bulky and rushed in the front. It could only be beaten passively. Even the shell on his body was broken by half.


    In this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling defense lines, killing Zerg creatures in the range, so that the number of Zerg creatures dropped sharply.


    Originally, Zerg creatures saw their leaders and commanders appear. One of them was very happy, and their morale was soaring. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their perception, siwak is the strongest existence, as long as their leader and commander together, they will immediately occupy the advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders being beaten passively.This let them just mention the morale of them immediately let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this gap, Zerg creatures are not willing to fight, so many of them are killed


    Looking at all this in front of him, siwak looked in his eyes, anxious in his heart, constantly thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more disordered it is in the heart, the more chaotic the brain is, and there is no thought at all.


    Seeing that the stinger ant was about to be killed on the real horse, sivak couldn''t stay still any longer. He bit his teeth and flashed directly in front of the ant emperor and opened the space shield to fight the deadly blow for the emperor.


    However, there was a price to pay for rescuing the ant emperor. The space shield supported by siwak was suddenly broken, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the giant dragon of the south.


    If siwak hadn''t flashed fast enough with his spines, both of them would have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon.


    At this point, siwak no longer has the courage to fight, directly issued the order to all Zerg creatures to retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand to pull the thorn ant emperor, the right hand to pull the blade of the mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    Although he couldn''t beat the dragon, he could run away at any time if he wanted to run.


    After all, this is the characteristic of it. Even if the dragon and the army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    Seeing that siwak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the Lu army sighed, which was quite unexpected.


    He thought that these Zerg creatures would be very backbone. Who knows that there is no big difference between them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The maned lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant.


    "We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the fly, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long agoThe escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.


    In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    With a glance at each other, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing instantly throw out the powers in their hands, choosing the positions with the most soul bodies.


    Ruan Xue, Xiao Wan and Lin Yilan have no similar attack ability, so they listen to Ruan Bing and raise the signal gun to sweep around.


    With a large number of flares flying out, the dark forest was instantly illuminated as bright as day, and the soul bodies were scattered in panic.


    They thought that the road army and others could not see them, so they dared to get so close.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered now, so I dare not continue to mess.


    Due to the burning characteristics of soul fire and flame bomb, several soul bodies were killed instantly when they flew out.


    In particular, the flame bomb also hit a tree, causing an explosion, and the sound and fire spread far away.


    This made the originally quiet and dreary spiritual forest "live" all of a sudden, and no longer look like that dead.


    Looking at the soul body that disappeared in front of them in an instant, everyone was relieved and their spirit recovered from the high tension.


    At the same time, the road army is also glad that Ruan Bing has the ability to let them see all this, otherwise they don''t even know the reason why they died


    "It''s so terrible. I didn''t expect there was another side to the world..." Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying a word.


    Although she had seen a big scene, she was shocked by the scene.


    "Let''s go on. The attack just now can only scare them for a while. They will return soon, and it will not be so easy to suppress them later." Lu Jun said to the girls.


    He knew that these souls would not be frightened by them for a long time, and he had to take advantage of this opportunity to go a long way.


    "And they may be controlled by other creatures. If we make such a big noise, be careful that they will organize a stronger counterattack." Ruan Bing also reminds people.


    Seeing that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing said so, they stopped and followed the four Tyrannosaurus.


    Although we know that there are countless strange souls in this forest, this time people are not very afraid, and their hearts are more and more calm.


    Because they didn''t know where the enemy was and how strong they were at the beginning.


    Now the enemy can see it, and they beat them back once, which is a big boost to their morale.


    However, what the road army and the women did not expect was that before they could go far, the soul bodies began to gather again.


    "They seem to come again!" Xiao Wan gave early warning to the crowd.


    Due to the fact that there are few creatures in this forest, Xiaowan can''t give full play to her ability, so she can only use limited creatures as much as possible to fill the ears and eyes of the public.


    "A hundred flares, all around in a random way!" Lu Jun immediately said.


    The women also understood the meaning of the road army, and pulled the trigger of the signal gun one after another, without looking at it, it was a burst of random shooting.


    At the same time, their breath also changed slightly, and the whole spirit spirit was very heavy.


    But before they had time to understand the changes in their bodies, something that shocked them happened.


    That is, by looking around with a cold light stick, they can clearly see a large number of gray soul bodies moving around.


    These soul bodies are different from what they have seen before. There are many spines on the surface of the body, which are found in humans and other creatures.


    They were a little confused about the number, because it was too much and surrounded them.


    It is estimated that the attack was made by these souls. Now they are still waiting for the next attack opportunity.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many such things!" Lu Jun frowned and scolded.


    To be honest, he had guessed that there would be soul bodies around him, and he was psychologically prepared.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be so many varieties, or some that he had never seen before.


    Then the Lu army opened the eyes of data and scanned all the soul bodies in the range until there were multiple lines of information in front of him.


    "Evil spirit body..."


    "Cruel soul body..."


    "Twisted soul body..."


    The introduction of these soul bodies are similar, and their strength is around a level, but the names are various.


    However, one thing that the road army can be sure of is that none of these soul bodies are good, and they are full of tons of malice towards the road army and others.


    The reason is that Lu Jun doesn''t want to think about it. It may be the problem of this forest or the soul itself. He just wants to disperse these soul bodies quickly.


    So at the next moment, the road army shared the data they had scanned to Ruan Bing and others, so that they could have a good idea of the next battle.


    Looking at every soul body here has A-level strength, the women are very surprised, especially Ruan Bing.


    Now she also understood why she could not see these soul bodies, and why the soul bodies she had sent out before disappeared."Can you control them?" Lu Jun subconsciously asked Ruan Bing.


    Because in his mind, Ruan Bing can control other soul bodies, so it should not be a big problem to control these soul bodies with a little effort.


    But Ruan Bing directly shook his head: "no, their composition and I met before the soul body is different, now I can only control one by one, there is no great significance."


    It''s true that there are so many soul bodies here. If only one of them can be controlled, it won''t be long.


    "Then we What should we do now... " Lin is also lazy looking at the dense soul body, brain some short circuit, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps.


    "The pioneers scattered them and said, give them a power, or we will be difficult in the next road." Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since Ruan Bing can''t control it, he can only fight with these soul bodies.


    The Lu army knew that these souls were just testing their strength. If they could not make effective counterattack and make them afraid, the next attack they would suffer would be more fierce.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. I''ll use the fire of the soul, you''ll explode with flame, others will fire with signal guns, and the strong light will definitely scare them away." Ruan Bing said to the crowd.


    As a psychic, she was very aware of the characteristics of the soul body, and immediately thought of a good method of restraint.


    And the road army and the women did not hesitate too much, and immediately prepared for a huge flame bomb in the hands of the road army.


    A second later, Ruan Bing''s soul fire also appeared in her hands, gray color and people''s eyes are very similar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    If this is stabbed, let alone wooden human body, even if the body of the soul in the body is almost impossible to block.


    If it''s normal, it''s easy to dodge the soul in the wood with this level of attack, because the speed is not very fast, and it''s not difficult to dodge.


    However, at this time, the soul in the wood almost gave up the whole body''s defense, so that it did not react to dodge.


    By the time he realized it was too late, the sharpest end of the spear had reached him.


    At this time, the soul in the wood can only control the body that doesn''t belong to it, and can avoid the key point.


    However, it is impossible to avoid it completely. The wood''s thigh was still stabbed by the spear, and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    Feeling the pain from the lower limbs, the soul in the wood was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would be injured.


    You should know that its strength is stronger than the great lord of the blood rock clan. It will be the first to get hurt. This is something it didn''t expect at all.


    Fortunately, the soul in the wood has rich experience in fighting. He responds one second after he is injured. He wields the thunder shadow cross blade spear and retreats several steps back to reach a safe distance with the great lord of the blood rock clan.


    Looking at the wood''s shocked eyes, the Lord of the blood rock clan was very proud and raised his left arm to challenge the wood.


    Although it did not speak, its meaning was very obvious, which was to ridicule that wood could not beat it.


    At the same time, its leg movement did not stop, and it kept moving backward, presumably to take advantage of this opportunity to run a little farther.


    Looking at the action that represents extreme ridicule in their plane, and the Lord of the blood rock clan still wants to escape, the soul in the wood will explode.


    Then it opens its own blood to seal the bleeding wound on the leg, and then it rushes forward with thunder shadow cross knife.


    Its temper has been beaten up. Today, it is impossible for the Lord of the blood rock clan to run and kill this damned creature.


    When he saw the big spear, he would stop fighting against the leader.


    Anyway, it has now been made clear that wood has no support. As long as it plays steadily and retreats at the same time, it will be able to return to several other territories sooner or later.


    At that time, with the help of the soldiers of our ethnic group, we can have another round of actions to encircle and annihilate wood, which is their favorite thing in the past few days.


    Of course, this has to be done when there are no problems with other friendly soldiers, otherwise it can''t be done by itself.


    However, because it did not receive any support, the Lord of the blood rock clan always had a bad feeling in his heart that something must be wrong, so he also wanted to go back and have a look.


    But the soul in the wood doesn''t care what the high Lord of the blood rock clan is thinking about. In his anger, he just wants to kill the enemy in a better way.


    Three seconds later, wood was close to the blood rock clan Lord. This time, he did not give the enemy the chance to attack first. He took the lead in waving the thunder shadow broadsword, and the target was also the blood rock clan Lord''s abdomen.


    Originally, he wanted to cut off the head of the Lord, but he was not big enough, so he could only slash to the most vulnerable place.


    In the face of the wood''s close attack, the Lord of the blood rock clan didn''t panic at all. He raised his spear and held it steady. He directly stopped the attack of thunder shadow broadsword, and he could send his force to shock the wood back a step.


    At this time, we can clearly see that there is no big difference between the high Lord of the blood rock clan and the commander of the blood rock, but he is a little stronger than the blood rock commander. His height is about three meters, his limbs are slightly thicker, and his head is wearing a triangular crown, which is the symbol of his being a great Lord.


    As for the reason why it is so similar to commander Xueyan, it was originally one of the leaders of blood rock, but it had a relatively strong strength and won the victory in the internal struggle, so it is now a great Lord.


    The soul in the wood was obviously stunned when he saw the creature that made him come out.


    Originally, it thought it would take a long time to see the enemy, but it did not expect to meet in this situation. It seems that the enemy''s road is a little narrow


    Then the soul in the wood became mad, raised the thunder shadow sword in his hand and cut it at the high Lord of the blood rock clan.


    From the wood''s red face and exaggerated expression, we can feel how angry the soul in his body is.


    Facing the attack of wood, the Lord of the blood rock clan did not dare to neglect, and quickly raised his weapon to resist.


    His spear was filled with blood red gas and even reflected light in the night sky.


    When the thunder shadow sword collides with the spear, you can feel that the whole ground is shaking, and the air is constantly blowing.


    Although this is a very simple collision, in fact, the strength of both sides in the battle is not so good, each has a super level, and the soul inside the wood is closer to the research level.


    Although the great lord of the blood rock clan belongs to the strongest in the family, it has not reached the research level strength, so the whole is much weaker than the soul in the wood.Of course, the gap between the two sides is not particularly obvious. No one can kill anyone in an instant, leading to a draw in every collision.


    At the same time of fighting, the great lord of the blood rock clan still took the opportunity to retreat. He had already planned to give up defending here and escape back to his several strongholds.


    Seeing this scene, the soul body in the wood was a little anxious, because it found that the great Lord was not as weak as it thought, so that it could not gain more advantages.


    Originally with its strength is not as good as this, but it in front of the attack spent a lot of physical strength, so that it is a little weak at this time.


    However, it is impossible to let it watch the enemy in front of him but not kill him.


    So the next moment, it gives up its own defense and puts all its strength on the attack.


    This is almost a way to fight for life by life, because wood is the human body, the strength is not high, and it is basically difficult to block the super level creatures.


    But that''s the style of the soul in the wood. It''s ferocious and doesn''t think about the consequences.


    As long as he can achieve his own goal, he will not hesitate to kill the enemy 800 and lose 1000.


    But this seems to be in the blood rock clan Lord''s bosom, it is waiting for this moment.


    As the wood launched a fierce attack, the great lord of the blood rock clan no longer retreated. Instead, he burst out his blood and was close to the wood. Lifting his spear in his hand was a sharp stab, and the target was the wood''s belly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    After all, when a man is not afraid of death, there is no way to limit him.


    And Zhang Xiao saw that the red moon and others did not stop him, immediately hummed, swaggered back to the side of the madness.


    In fact, he is a third-order power, and the infinite resurrection just now is his power.


    It''s just that this ability is combinatorial, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    Moreover, this ability can only save life, without any attack ability and no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot of food every day to maintain his power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it is enough for him to have the ability to protect his life. Other things can be done by his subordinates.


    This is the reason why he dares to stay alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you did what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Frantically looking at the red moon, a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs peculiar to the eight tribes. The meaning was very obvious, that is to arrest the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so his plan and Zhang Xiao''s plan will be exposed.


    His idea is to first imprison the red moon, and then secretly kill the red moon, take the red moon''s body to the high-level.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find the red moon and kill him, and put all the credit on himself, and maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that the red moon doesn''t know where to hide the sea crystal. Otherwise, if they get the sea crystal, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    After all, this is a knot in his mind. Today, he can finally make a break, and then have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are in a dream. If you really have the ability, you can come here. " The voice of the red moon gradually became bleak, and the sharp cone in the hand was also held by the backhand.


    The black robed people behind the red moon are the same. Their eyes are gradually full of fighting spirit. They have already thought well that they should cover the red moon to rush out in any case.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for deceiving the less with more!" Madness also returned to seriousness. There was a sense of killing in his voice.


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from the cuff, pressed the detonating button, and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s death, Hongyue couldn''t help sneering. At first, she thought that this man was so powerful, but she didn''t expect it was a dead straw bag.


    "Are you satisfied that I killed him?" Red moon shook off the sharp cone on her hand and pointed out that she was crazy.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Frantically looking at the red moon, tone with irony.


    "What?" Red moon doesn''t understand the meaning of frantic, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This look directly scared her, because for some reason, Zhang Xiao, who had died, actually sat up, stretched out a stretch, and the wound on her neck disappeared.


    "How could that be possible?" The red moon widened her eyes and stepped back several steps. Her face was unbelievable.


    She had just killed Zhang Xiao, and she could feel that the breath of Zhang Xiao had disappeared. Now how could this person come back to life?


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it! " Red moon kicks Zhang Xiaoyuan''s feet, and makes Zhang Xiaoyuan''s rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The black robed people around him are constantly using the ability to smash Zhang Xiao''s body, which is a heavy blow to Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open, and the yellow fat was flowing out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, at this time, Zhang Xiao is dead, even the most powerful technology can not save him.


    Looking at this more terrifying scene, the red moon did not relax her vigilance at all, but was staring at the smile on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is, smile is not so easy to die, it is likely to revive.


    Sure enough, when the red moon was still thinking, the smile on the ground suddenly moved, and she could not help but step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a flash it was as good as before.


    Such a strange recovery speed, the red moon has never seen before, let alone a human, even on the monster.Then Zhang Xiao did it again. He shook off the greasy fat and blood on his hand, and looked at the red moon and the black robed people around him in a "melancholy" way: "when you want to kill me next time, please tell me in advance, so that I can be a little prepared?"


    Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are like seeing ghosts.


    It''s horrible. It''s the first time they''ve killed people.


    But they did not intend to let go of Zhang Xiao, and soon launched a new round of attack on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can successfully survive, and speak to ridicule the red moon and others.


    During this period, Zhang Kuang is watching with relish beside him, and from time to time he "points out" to let Hongyue and others change their ways to kill.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, the red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big stomach stained with blood, and made an expression that was not enough.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on his body.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care, but said in a provocative tone: "Lord red moon, do you want to continue? Or I''ll go back first. It''s cold without clothes. You can kill me when you find another way. "


    In the moment that Zhang Xiao finished, people in black robes behind Zhang Kuang laughed and looked at Hongyue and others with scornful eyes.


    Hongyue clenches her teeth and doesn''t say much, because she knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s ability, a power she has never met, and can''t be cracked. She can only let Zhang Xiao leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly remembered the Lu Jun, the man who could solve any difficulties and let her guess.


    If he was here, his subordinates would not have had an accident. If she had promised the army to stay, she would not have been reduced to such a situation. Hongyue thought in her heart and sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the road army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it carefully, Hongyue determined the route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in his crotch, and began to rush to the direction where Xifeng fortress was located.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and will soon be nightfall, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical. Her subordinates may die at any time. There is not so much time left to spend, so she can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon was spent on the road, without any pause.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode to the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. Both her driving ability and physical strength were extremely sufficient, which greatly saved her time


    Meanwhile, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the road army did not know what happened to the red moon and the black robed people.


    Because on this day, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water in order to take full control of the city.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of oli has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the battle have all disappeared.


    At this time, the road army was on the inner side of the city, counting the weapons of the silent Crusaders and the food they had seized.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.


    Just before the end of the statistics, Lin Zhan came to the army in a hurry and clasped his fist: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which contained the signatures of many leaders of large and small forces.


    As for the content, it is probably that these people are willing to join the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original power title, and unified under the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." The road army took over the agreement, looked at Lin Zhan carefully, and then slowly raised his head to look at Lin Zhan. "You did a good job, and I also agreed to their requirements. If it wasn''t for the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment to provoke me before, I would not have removed all their senior positions."


    "As for these small forces, they and I have no injustice or hatred, and will not take them any more. As long as they are willing to join in and do not make trouble for me, they are all our own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the Lu army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in a strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although it is the end of the world, there are many agreements, and there is no legal protection. Only violence can win more people''s hearts.


    However, the road army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it is necessary to retain some of the pre eschatological practices


    Looking at the far away red moon, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned, and they didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, after a long time of madness and Zhang smile also finally came, they looked at the city gate full of chaos, suddenly angry.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped down from the beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach was shaking with anger. He made all the riding animals in his crotch cry.


    "Chase! Let''s go after it! It''s impossible for her to run away! " Frantic looking back at Zhang Xiao, anxious to smoke hair.


    "Chase? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode was my mount and the fastest one in the whole star city. Her subordinates had tamed them for a long time before they gave them to me. Before I could ride them, she rode them away The more Zhang Xiaoyue said, the louder he was, and finally he roared.


    "What about that? Let her leave like this? " Frantically pointed to the direction of the red moon.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She may die somewhere." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. With my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared and the subordinates will be surrounded by nets!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself recover his calm and anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, it was a great shame for him to run away from the red moon, which could not be washed away for the time being.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When I catch her, I''ll torture her for four days and five nights." Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.Then he looked at the soldiers around the star city and gave them a look of disdain: "you rubbish, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast, and walked in the direction of going back and forth. He had already figured out that he had to go back to torture the red moon''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed him in, and there were many things waiting for him


    On the whole, the star city lost a lot of money this time. It not only let the red moon run away, but also killed many people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it is of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill the red moon before they catch it, otherwise there will be no means to attract the red moon.


    After leaving Xingguang City, the red moon did not dare to stay. She ran out for a long time and stopped only when she was sure that no one was pursuing her.


    But in the moment of stopping, she is very lonely, because there is no one around her at this time, which makes her very unaccustomed.


    At the thought that her subordinates might be suffering in the city of starlight, and the picture of her fighting to cover her rushing out, the red moon felt sad.


    And Hongyue is still very confused. She doesn''t know what to do next or how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain to recover and then go back. After all, she''s on her own. She''s weak. It''s almost like dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    In fact, he didn''t know whether Zhifei was killed by the road army, but the fifth said so, and he could only believe him.


    "What about the evidence? We don''t seem to be familiar enough to trust each other? " Knowing the disaster, he asked further.


    He is not a fool. He can''t listen to what Baqi says. If these two people can''t provide evidence today, he will still kill people.


    "Well Evidence This... " Baqi is a bit tongue tied because he really can''t provide evidence.


    "We have proof. I''ll give it to you now!" Five suddenly came up, took out a broken slate from his arms, gently handed it to Zhizao, and explained, "this is the information I found with my power, so the perspective is strange, and the picture is a little fuzzy, but you should be able to distinguish who is inside."


    Listen to old five''s words, know the disaster to take the slate doubtfully, frown to the top of a glance.


    as like as two peas, he did not find anything. It was just like other slates, and even carried some dirt.


    When he knew the disaster and thought that the fifth was playing with him, something happened. The stone in his hand suddenly shook.


    Then there is a picture in the center of the stone slab, which is expanding and becoming clearer, just like watching a video.


    If we didn''t know that all the high-tech equipment can''t be used any more, I would have thought that old five had installed Tianxun in the slate


    "This What technology is this? " Knowing the disaster, he grasped the stone and turned to look at the back. The expression on his face was full of surprise.


    "It''s not technology. It''s my unique ability. You can see what happened at a certain time or place. Don''t you want evidence? Look, it''s all in here. " Old five patiently explained to him.


    Listen to this, know the disaster and then dubiously lowered his head, staring at the hands of the slate, heart beat faster and faster.


    Because he had a premonition that the answer he wanted would appear in the image of this slate.


    Next to the eight Qi is secretly stare at old five, some discontent in the heart, very doubt what is in the slate.


    Because old five has never taken out the stone slab, which makes him always feel that he has been kept in the dark.


    Old five can also feel Baqi''s eyes, which makes him smile bitterly. He really has something to hide from Baqi. It seems that the future will be difficult. We have to find an excuse to fool the past


    Knowing the disaster didn''t know what Laowu and Baqi were thinking. He kept staring at the stone slab in his hand, and didn''t even dare to blink.


    Until a few seconds later, a group of people appeared in the picture of the slate, which looked like they were fighting.


    Although the picture is very fuzzy, but still can recognize the disaster, one of them is their Apocalypse knights.


    As for the other side, knowing the disaster or not, we can only see that the strength of these people is very strong. They directly suppressed the order of Apocalypse knights and "rubbed them on the ground", resulting in their heavy casualties.


    As time went by, the people on their side almost died. Only one person was caught alone and surrounded by a group of people, as if talking about something.


    There was no basis, but it was his intuition and his judgment.


    In this dangerous end, it is his keen intuition and judgment that made him live to this day.


    "Well Listen to me explain to you, it''s... " The fifth raised his hand and made a friendly gesture.


    However, knowing the disaster had not finished listening to the fifth, he went straight ahead two steps, and his eyes were staring at the fifth: "I don''t want to hear any explanation! I just want to hear the truth! Tell me quickly


    The powerful momentum of knowing the disaster suppressed the fifth man to gasp. He stepped back several steps in a row. The injured position was also hot and painful, and his expression on his face gradually became distorted. Fortunately, he was covered by a black robe.


    "Our real purpose is to come here to cooperate with you! Your brother was killed by the army! I know you have the ability to fight against the eight tribes, but your biggest enemy is not us, but the road army outside the city of Langyan. If you want to go further in Qingfeng area, you must kill him! " Baqi took a step forward, holding on to the shoulder of old five, and burst out his momentum.


    Although his strength did not know the disaster was strong, but the loser did not lose the battle. In any case, he had to shock the field, otherwise they would really lose.


    Seeing Baqi come out in time, the fifth is relieved and thinks that Baqi can solve the problem at the critical moment


    Feeling the momentum of Baqi slightly weaker than him, knowing the disaster always felt that he had been provoked, some anger in his heart.


    However, he immediately thought that since any one of the eight members could be similar to him, it would not be a good result to make enemies with the eight members at present.


    So the next moment, knowing the disaster, he took back his momentum a little and looked at Baqi with a suspicious look: "don''t push everything on us. If I guess correctly, is this road army your biggest enemy now? Otherwise you don''t have to rack your brains to get rid of him


    "But to my surprise, aren''t you eight strong? How come you don''t even have the ability to kill a nobody now? What''s wrong with youThe saying of knowing the disaster is very good. There are traps everywhere. As long as the answer of the fifth and eighth Qi is not rigorous enough, it is easy to be caught by the knowledge of disaster.


    "Hehe, with all due respect, the eight members of our army will not pay any attention to it, but now our organization is busy attacking and occupying other places, and we can''t find the time and manpower to deal with him, so we have entrusted the task to us."


    "However, our strength is limited. We have been fighting with the road army for more than ten days, and each side has its own damage. For a time, we have no way to take him."


    "So we come here with sincerity to cooperate with your Apocalypse knights. There is no conspiracy and no secret intention. I hope you can understand." Eight Qi calmly answers to know the disaster, in the momentum of confrontation is not too low.


    Although he usually looks grumpy, like a rude man, there is a kind of mindless feeling.


    But in fact, he is very serious, otherwise he would not have climbed to such a high position in the talented eight.


    "Oh? So you came to me for help because you couldn''t beat him. You lied to me about my brother, right? " Knowing the disaster, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was ferocious.


    He hates to be cheated by others. As long as the fifth and Baqi dare to answer yes, he will start to kill people!


    "No, that''s not true. Please believe us." Eight Qi secretly took a look at old five, and quickly said with know disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    However, due to the absence of the road army, the backbone of the rebel army who went out to look for the magic tower did not come back, resulting in no commander in the Xifeng fortress.


    Finally, the centurion of the orc wolf cavalry decided to send thousands of wolf cavalry to investigate the situation along the blood bag.


    In fact, there are tens of thousands of wolf cavalry in Xifeng fortress now, and Centurion should become commander of ten thousand.


    However, some time ago, the road army was not there, leading to the rank of ORC creatures has not yet been reset


    After investigating nearly 50 kilometers along the road, the wolf cavalry finally found the infected body which had walked nearly 30 kilometers at a mountain top.


    This startled the cavalry, even though they had many battles with the infected, and most of the time they won.


    But it''s the first time they see so many infected bodies, which makes them feel invincible in an instant.


    However, the wolf cavalry, after all, were trained orcs, and soon recovered their mentality and returned in the direction of direct contact.


    In this case, it''s impossible for them to attack the infected population. It''s no different from killing them directly.


    It''s better to take advantage of the time to go back and inform their people to be ready to defend themselves against the attack of the infected group.


    After running for more than 40 minutes, the wolf cavalry returned to Xifeng fortress and told everything they had seen.


    After all, millions of infected organisms are too frightening, far more terrifying than hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, the people recovered quickly, and they immediately divided the soldiers into three routes. One part was looking for the road army, the other was informing the backbone members of the Resistance Army, and the other was going out to continue to investigate the situation of the enemy.


    These three are the most important things, because only when the backbone members of the road army and the Resistance Army come back, can they make a proper plan, or they will be in a state of no leader.


    Secondly, they also informed Beizhai and Aoli city to make everyone ready to resist the enemy and support Xifeng fortress at any time.


    In this way, in less than an hour, the huge westerly fortress began to operate. No one was idle, all busy with their respective tasks.


    Although the fight in their hearts is very flustered, each of them knows very well that when the time comes to test them, there is no way for them to go back. Either they will die of infection or they will die


    As for the reason why the flare flew so high and what was the principle of persistence, Lao Wu didn''t know. It was supposed to be the secret of the Apocalypse order. He didn''t ask much.


    Under the stimulation of the signal bomb, more infected bodies noticed this side and continued to pour out from the outer city of Tianhai.


    It is estimated that more than 70% of the infected bodies will come out of the city, that is, close to 7 million.


    What is the concept? We should know that there are no two million human beings living within 500 kilometers. However, seven million infectious bodies have poured out from the outer city of the sky. This is a huge disaster for all of us.


    But this is definitely a good thing for Baqi, the fifth, because the more infected people come out, the more likely they will be able to kill the road army and the Resistance Army.


    In addition, all eight of them are people who do anything to achieve their goals. As long as they can accomplish what they want, even if the whole Qingfeng area is infected, they don''t care.


    With the passage of time, old five and eight Qi soon attracted the infected body to reach the position where they put the blood bag.


    From here, almost every 50 meters there will be an open blood bag, connected to the west wind fortress, which can definitely attract these infected bodies.


    "The rebels will soon find something unusual here. We can''t go any further, or we may be attacked by them. We can''t expose it now." Old five pull stopped antler beast to say with eight Qi.


    "That''s what I think. Let''s go to the theatre and see how so many infected bodies can disgust them." Eight Qi evil smile, full of pride in the tone.


    "Well, go up high. I know there is a place where we can see the situation of Xifeng fortress. We will wait for the boy to bring us." The fifth in the black robe also very rare smile, the success of the plan to let him in a good mood.


    After that, the two men issued an order to the people behind them to follow them, away from the location of the blood bag, and take another road to Xifeng fortress.


    Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from Xifeng fortress, at the speed of infected people, at most one and a half days will arrive at the vanguard corps, and then they can raise their legs to watch the rebels attacked


    After the old five and others left, the first to catch up with hundreds of black thorn infected bodies, they can see old five and eight Qi and other people away from the back.


    Originally, they were going to catch up directly, but the serious smell of blood around them attracted them deeply, making them feel that there was more food in the distance.


    After some entanglement, the black thorn infected body did not choose to pursue, but along the blood bag forward.


    At the same time, they also use brain waves to send the information back to the corpse controller, which is equivalent to the ears and eyes of the corpse controller.And the corpse controllers also agree with the practice of the black thorn infected body. After all, there are a lot of them. The meat of the fifth person is not enough. It is a waste of time to catch up.


    In addition, they understand that the walls of the outer city of the sky were collapsed by the fifth man, which is equivalent to liberating them.


    Although we don''t know what the purpose of these human beings is, the corpse controllers are still very grateful for it. It''s OK to spare the life of the fifth person for the time being.


    As for the reason why the corpse controllers have become so united at this moment, it is because they belong to a special group.


    When they are all their own people, they can fight against each other and kill each other. However, once human beings or other creatures are involved, they must unite to resist the enemy.


    If the human mind can unite with the infected body to resist the end of the world, then perhaps the situation will be much better at this time


    In this way, for a long time to come, the infected people were on their way.


    The number of them reaches nearly 7 million, and they are all in a dense mass within 20 kilometers.


    Although there is no formation, the speed of walking is not very fast, but there are some scattered.


    But there are so many of them that any force can feel fear or even despair.


    In the morning, the rebels'' routine patrols soon found blood on the ground.


    This made the wary people directly aware of the abnormality and immediately returned to Xifeng fortress to make a series of reports.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    "I understand."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also quickly answered the road army.


    At this time, Xiao Wan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to set out in the southwest direction.


    Xiaowan, who was injured and unable to walk, did not stay. She asked her flying mutant animals to take them away.


    Even the relatively large Utah Raptor, with the joint efforts of several flying mutant beasts, could grasp and fly.


    In this way, under the circumstances of being besieged up and down, the lickers were not likely to turn over, and they were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is quite powerful in the infectious body group, and thousands of them have been killed at one time.


    Even if the number of infected bodies is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that if so many high-end forces die at one time, it is estimated that it will be a relatively heavy blow to them.


    Looking at the results, Xiaowan is very happy. She is ready to let the dinosaurs kill to the left and expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.


    But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If the common infection body also calculate, but mixed in the common infection body in the middle of the variation of infection body also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Just when the road army was about to call out the dragon, a giant beast in the south, to deter these diggers, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and give it to me here! "


    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the army to speak. She shook her wings and flew down. She soon reached the top of the ground.


    Just as the road army was wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the road Army thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be more careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white flowered insect like creatures in his field of vision, fighting with the diggers.


    These insect type creatures are well known and familiar to the road army, because they are the ground digging sand insects tamed by Xiao Wan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the ground digging Sandworm swarm around all the time.


    Originally, she thought that the digger had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for the ground digging sand worm to fight.


    But unexpectedly, a group of diggers suddenly emerged, causing them great trouble, and also giving them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the diggers appeared, Xiaowan had been calling for the ground diggers to approach.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the ground diggers arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s orders.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are still b-order creatures, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and they dig faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they will not suffer any loss in fighting with the diggers, and even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could burrow into the ground on the side of the road army. They were caught off guard and had no good coping strategies. They had to fight with the ground digging sand worms


    But in this way, the dinosaurs who broke through were safe. They shook off the infected body and continued to break south.


    The diggers wanted to keep these dinosaurs, but at this time they were surrounded by ground digging sand worms, which were in a state of being unable to protect themselves. They could not leave other dinosaurs, but could only watch the dinosaurs go further and further.


    Seeing that her method worked, Xiaowan was pleased and immediately sent the remaining flying mutant creatures to take away the second batch of injured dinosaurs, leaving none of them to the infected body.


    The road army did not idle, and continued to fly into the air, with a flaming bomb in each hand. The place where the most infected body was targeted was a smash to cover the retreat of dinosaurs.


    Ruan Bing and their side of the propulsion is also very smooth, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive at the designated place before.


    This also means that after a small episode, the breakthrough plan of the road army and others is still in progress, and will be successful soon.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate and didn''t answer the army. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use her powers to link small animals around her for induction.


    Because there are a lot of dinosaurs and infected animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she opened her eyes suddenly, with a look of fear in her expression. Her fingers trembled and pointed down: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    The roadside army just heard Xiao Wan''s words clearly, and before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a large piece of ground surface bulging up.


    Then a large group of four handed giant toothed creatures with heads like cannibals came out, biting the flamingos in the middle and trying to drag them underground.


    The creature is small, with its lower body attached to the ground, slightly smaller than the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    Can obviously feel their power is very big, four dry hands work together, the flame Velociraptor can not resist, there are signs of being dragged to the ground.


    All the people on the field, including the road army, were startled by the sudden appearance of the creature and looked at this side subconsciously.


    Having never seen it before, the Lu army immediately opened the data eye and scanned the creatures again until a line of information appeared.


    [the earth diggers, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, have been specially evolved to allow them to crawl quickly underground. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their digging tools. Their weakness is that part of their bodies must be connected to the ground and cannot crawl off the ground. ¡¿


    "it''s a new type of mutant infection. It will come out of the ground and the number is unknown. Be careful!" The army quickly issued an early warning and shared information about the diggers.


    When they saw that there were new species in the infected body, they all took a breath, thinking that it was not enough to have a tyrant infected body. They actually came to an S-class digger.


    In fact, with the size of the earth digger, it''s not like an S-level creature, and people are not afraid to fight hard.


    But what''s more difficult is its ability to dig the ground. It can come out from anywhere at any time, which makes people unable to guard against it. This is a headache.


    However, in any case, it is the most important to break through at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.So at the next moment, while being careful of their feet, they couldn''t help speeding up the pace of propulsion, instead of staying at the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the road army side, they were surrounded by infected bodies and attacked by the diggers from the ground, so they could not break through.


    The remote corpse controller saw this scene, and was not pleased by the earth''s heart, so that the infected bodies accelerated the attack speed, and must keep the dinosaurs.


    In fact, the diggers have been lurking in the ground for a long time, but the body controllers didn''t expect to call them out.


    Because this is indeed a new mutant infection, one of the ace arms of the corpse controller. They want to let the digger come out at the critical moment to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    But as the dinosaurs were about to escape, the corpse controllers had to pull out the diggers and delay their time. Fortunately, their plans were successful


    Looking at all kinds of infectious bodies that quickly came up around, the Lu army had some headache and flung flaming bombs.


    But their biggest enemy at present is not these infected bodies, but the diggers who block the dinosaurs'' progress. Even if the road army clears the surrounding infected bodies, it is useless.


    The reason why they didn''t hit the digger was very simple: the digger was surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If you drop the firebomb, his dinosaurs will certainly be affected, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, the current road army is obviously in a dead circle, unable to run away, and unable to kill the enemy.


    If it goes on like this, we don''t need the tyrant infectors to come here. We can surround the road army dinosaurs just by the common infectious body and the elite infectious body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "No matter how strong the army is, how can his creatures fight again? As long as the infected body group does not care about him, he can only watch the Xifeng fortress broken


    Speaking of the back, the fifth was more and more excited, even his arms could not help dancing, as if he was directing the infected body group at the scene.


    "Well, do as you say." Knowing the disaster took a look at some neurotic old five and sighed a little.


    Waiting is the most boring way to do it, but it is also the safest way at present. They have no choice.


    After determining the next plan, the crowd again quieted down and looked at the remote observation board in front of them, hoping to see a new turning point


    At the same time, the road army also took the breakthrough dinosaurs and Ruan Bing to complete the meeting. After a short separation, the two sides gathered again.


    "Hoo It''s just close... " Ruan Bing rode the beast to the side of the army, his heart was still beating.


    Because at that moment, she thought that the dinosaurs would suffer great losses. Fortunately, the army changed the situation in time.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed with herself. If her powers were not effective for the infected body, she could definitely help just now.


    "It''s just a small problem. Let''s keep our men in formation and prepare for the second attack." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the infected body group more than 400 meters behind.


    "And attack?! Keep fighting them! " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare.


    The same is true of the backbone of the rebel forces around them, all focusing on the road army.


    Because they met with a huge crisis the last moment, they thought the road army would stop for a while, but they didn''t pay attention to the matter just now.


    "Of course. Why are you so excited? We have just won and are on the momentum. We must work together to bring more damage to them. " Lu Jun pointed to the still huge infectious body group in the distance.


    It is better to attack them on the road and take the initiative in their own hands. This is the idea of the road army.


    "Well, I thought we were going to go back and set up the line, and I''ll pass on the order right away." Ruan Bing nodded to Lu Jun.


    Although the order of the road army has been conveyed to the short-range communication device and heard by the people of the rebel army, there are still many details to be added


    Because in the next battle capacity, it is estimated that the southern giant dragon will not be used. It is also the turn of Thunder Dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex to play.


    Next to the eight Qi is also looking at old five, he is standing on the side of knowing disaster.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level ability, they can''t fight the dragon.


    It is better to keep life and wait for opportunities than to do something with no chance of success. This is the wise man.


    "You''re right. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster, and I agree with that."


    "But you seem to have overlooked one thing, which is that this monster is not a target for us, nor is it a target for infected groups."


    "Their target is Xifeng fortress. So are we. The Lu army can kill any infected body, but their fighting strength is too small to stop the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected group can still reach Xifeng fortress and destroy it. The army will either defend or escape."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, then what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are the rest of them invincible, too? "


    "As long as the infection can destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the army''s subordinates, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it is impossible for the road army to summon such a strong monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must be maintained by brain power."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when Xifeng fortress is broken, and the road army''s brain power will be almost gone."


    "As long as we are surrounded by the monster, we can get rid of it."


    "With our strength, even if we can''t kill the road army, we can kill many of them, which is equivalent to revenge in another way."


    "The most important thing is, in case the road army and the infected group fight too much and don''t leave behind for ourselves, we will probably kill him and never suffer from it."


    "To go further, if all I said is not true, the result is not what I thought, then we can continue to retreat, right?" Lao Wu organized a long speech to persuade Zhifu and Baqi.


    Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to retreat. After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he didn''t want to miss.


    If Baqi and Zhifu take people away because they are afraid, there is no sense for him to stay.


    So in any case, even if it is cheating, he has to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him.Of course, what he said just now is reasonable and worth pondering. It doesn''t mean to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him to die.


    After a careful analysis of Laowu''s words, Baqi and Zhihuo are very entangled, and they often take a look at the remote observation board.


    After a long time, knowing the disaster, he nodded in silence: "well, let''s have a look. If there is no chance, we will retreat."


    Baqi also has the same meaning as knowing the disaster. When he nods, he can''t go.


    After all, Lao Wu has been with him for such a long time, and there is no merit or hard work. This face still needs to be given.


    "What are we going to do now?" Knowing the disaster suddenly asked.


    After a long time with each other, he has more or less trust in the fifth, so he likes to ask the fifth''s ideas before doing things.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no opinion. In fact, he is a very independent person. Otherwise, he would not lead more than 100000 members of the Apocalypse order.


    It''s just that on the issue of the road army, it''s obvious that the fifth one knows better than him, so it''s OK to ask him for his advice.


    "Wait, we have to wait. We have to be patient." The fifth sighed, "if I were the corpse controller of the infected body group, I would never be a pipeline army now. Even if they attack, just point to Xifeng fortress."


    "At the rate of infection, they are not far away from Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that they will be able to catch up within two hours."


    "When the time comes, let the infected bodies directly attack Xifeng fortress, destroy the buildings there, and kill those non combat working arms. Within six hours, Xifeng fortress will die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "Even if we are lucky enough to kill them, what can we do? Looking for a corpse controller among millions of infected bodies is almost the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. It takes a lot of time to find one. But what we lack most is time. "


    "What''s more, I think the number of corpse controllers in this infectious group will probably reach about 100, and they will jointly command these infected bodies."


    "It also means that it''s no use killing one or part of the infected body, and the command of the infected group still exists."


    "Then we won''t be able to attract the attention of the infected population. Their primary goal must be to continue to Xifeng fortress."


    "Not to mention the fact that the battlefield is full of corpses, and the smell of blood is extremely strong. It is impossible to attract the infected body group just by blood bags."


    At the end of the day, the road army was also very upset. In fact, he had thought about these methods, but after careful inference, he found that they could not be implemented, and they rejected them one after another.


    As for why she had to explain to Xiaowan one by one, it was Lu Jun who didn''t want to attack Xiaowan''s enthusiasm and let her know what she thought was wrong.


    "More than a hundred corpse controllers?! So terrible? " Next to the bear directly exclaimed.


    As a backbone member of the Resistance Army, he had a lot of battles with the corpse controllers. Naturally, he knew the strength of the corpse controllers.


    Now, it''s amazing that there are so many infected bodies in front of us and so many corpse controllers.


    "Yes, there are at least one hundred. It is preliminarily estimated that their strength is in the S-level. Otherwise, they will not be able to command such a huge infectious body group." Lu Jun lightly nodded his head and looked at a large group of infected bodies in the distance. His eyes were somewhat deep.


    Lu Jun was also right to guess that more than seven million infected bodies were indeed controlled by more than one hundred corpse controllers. Each corpse controller controlled nearly 700000 infected bodies.


    This can greatly reduce the pressure on all the body control personnel, so that they can control the infection group easily.


    It is also the existence of these corpse controllers who refuse to accept each other''s power and want to devour each other''s power, so that the infective bodies in the outer city of the sky will fight inside for such a long time.


    However, this time, the conflict between them has been eliminated for the time being, so there will be no more infighting


    "Well, what else can we do now?" Xiao Wan sighed deeply.


    She did not know that her idea seemed naive, but even if it was only one percent possible to implement it, he also wanted to put it forward and try it.


    But now it seems that she still think too simple, in front of so many infected bodies, everything will appear very weak.


    "The only thing we can do now is to go back and build a defense line. We can only go back and build a defense line. While there is still some time, we can go back and arrange everything well. Relying on the defense buildings of Xifeng fortress against the infectious body group, this is our final retreat." Lu Jun''s tone is a little low, and there is really very little they can do under such circumstances.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When we return, we can kill as many infected bodies as possible to reduce the pressure behind us." Ruan Bing nodded and said.


    She is very clear about what Xifeng fortress will face next. Every time an infected body is lost, it is a chance for Xifeng fortress.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Pass on all the orders. Let all creatures stop attacking and we will defend." The Route Army waved, spread out its wings, and flew back to the direction of Xifeng fortress.


    All the dinosaurs and humans, as well as the orc warriors below, also looked back one after another, and returned in the direction of travel.


    At the same time, they did not forget to kill the infected bodies nearby. In a short time, they killed more than 100000 along the road


    As a result, the number of infected bodies killed by the road army and others in this operation was as high as 800000, a little more than one tenth of the infected group.


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, it is not possible to kill all the infected bodies in a short time. After all, there are millions of infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.Then he sighed. Although he guessed correctly, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    At the same time, he also had a feeling of powerlessness. It was clear that they could dominate the infected body group, but even so, he could not stop the infected body group, which made him very helpless.


    "Let''s kill them from high up to the middle of them. The corpse controllers must be hiding a little bit behind, and the mutants are also there."


    "I can control more than 5000 flying mutants, and tens of thousands of ground diggers that can reach their central circle."


    "If we can kill them, threaten their lives, or take out the corpse controllers, maybe the infected group will not target Xifeng fortress."


    "At that time, we can do something to attract the attention of the infected body. For example, we can put some blood bags in other places, take the infected body group and gradually reduce the number of them." Xiao Wan also gave suggestions to Lu Jun.


    "It''s all very good, but we can''t use it this time." Lu Jun looked at Xiao Wan with a red face and shook his head gently, "because there are too many infected bodies this time. The queue has been arranged for more than ten kilometers."


    "If we want to go deep into the enemy''s array, we can''t get in without 200000 troops. You and your mutant beasts are not enough."


    "If we''re halfway there and we''re forced to stop, it''s going to give the body control a chance. It''s going to make the infection all around us, and it''s going to be more difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "I can''t understand what they''re doing. There''s no sense in waiting for it, but I always feel that things won''t be so simple because they''re the rebels." Old five moved his body and sat on the ground.


    He has been running around too much recently, which makes his old injury attack. He has some pain and needs to be relieved.


    "You''re just too scared. They can''t get away from this situation. I don''t believe they can do it." Baqi made a mockery of Lao Wu.


    He really felt that the rebellion was over. Even if the road army and others could escape by chance, Xifeng fortress would be over.


    The mocked old five did not speak, still sitting quietly, his eyes fixed on the remote observation board.


    Although he was the enemy with the Resistance Army, he knew clearly in his heart that the road army was not a person who gave up easily.


    So he always had a hunch that the real battle might not have started yet


    In fact, it is not only the old five who do not know what the road army is waiting for, but even the people of the Resistance Army.


    They looked at the more and more close to the infected body group, and gradually filled the pit, one by one in their hearts were nervous to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that during this period, the road army kept their eyes closed, did not look at the battlefield, nor issued any orders, which made them confused about the situation and even more flustered.


    "Boss Lu, the infected body group is about to fill in the pit. We don''t have any defense facilities for the last 100 meters. They are going to attack the curtain of heaven." The butcher could not help but remind the road army.


    But for the fact that his eyelashes were shaking from time to time, he would have thought the army was asleep with his eyes closed


    "Isn''t this not finished yet? Let them fill in first. " The road army slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the front, and then immediately turned back to face a large number of members of the Resistance Army, "I said that there is a way, there is a way, you can wait to see the" good play. "


    After that, the road army began to take out thousands of fist sized square pieces from the armed module and put them on the ground neatly.


    It looks a little like frozen grease, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    "Is this?" Ruan Bing picked up a small piece of oil and looked at the road army with doubts.


    "This is something you can see" good play. " Lu Jun grinned and deliberately sold the key.


    Then he waved to Xiaowan, who had been observing the battlefield from above, and let Xiaowan come down: "it''s your turn to go on again. Let your flying creatures disperse these things to the battlefield in front of me, and put one in ten meters."


    Although she didn''t know what the army was doing, Xiao Wan quickly responded to the army''s orders and asked flying creatures to come quickly and take or grasp a few small squares and go to the middle of the battlefield.


    Members of the rebel army have a large space for flying creatures to come down.


    As thousands of flying creatures flew by, all the small squares on the ground were quickly taken away.


    The flying creatures, after arriving at the designated location, directly drop the small square, and the position error will not exceed two meters.


    After three minutes, the flying creatures dropped all the squares, covering nearly two thousand meters ahead.


    And this position is also the location of the most infected bodies. It seems that the road army has already calculated it.


    But what makes people wonder is that after these small squares are thrown down, nothing happens


    This made people dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard wrong, or Lu Jun said wrong.


    Because if the infected body group is allowed to come, Xifeng fortress will have to bear the pressure of millions of infected bodies, and then it will be difficult to repel the infected body.


    However, people also know Lu Jun''s style of doing things. Generally, no one can change what he decides, so they don''t say what they think and just watch quietly.


    In mid air, Xiao Wan also withdrew from the distance and returned to the army with a group of flying creatures and spiny pterosaurs.


    Although they can fly, they can attack from high altitude and consume the infected population.


    But in fact, without the protection of firepower guard and gun drawing, it is difficult for them to infect the body group.


    If you rush down rashly, you may be attacked by the sliver and licker, and the loss will be great and not worth it.


    Lu Jun directly entered the system and opened the supply box with limited time. It was estimated that they wanted to get more dragon coins.


    In this case, the infectious body group is really unimpeded, groups of infected bodies rush into the pit in line, so as to facilitate the infectious body in the rear to move forward.


    This made the hidden corpse controllers excited. They also knew that the ammunition of Xifeng fortress had been empty. They felt that Xifeng fortress was in short supply, and immediately accelerated the progress of infected bodies.


    "What are they doing? No ammunition? Give up? " Looking at this scene, the eight Qi Shen voice asked questions.


    Knowing the disaster also felt very strange, but he had made several mistakes in front of him, so he didn''t speak again this time, just frowned and listened.


    "It is estimated that they are out of ammunition. Their ammunition reserves should not be very large, but there is no reason to give up. The rebels must be waiting for some opportunities or have some new plans." There is a little uncertainty in his words."This is their best chance to consume the infected population! If they don''t catch it, I don''t know what else they can do to stop the infection... " Eight Qi is carrying on the transposition ponder, the angle that oneself Rebel Army member says.


    Of course, although he was worried about the Resistance Army in his tone, he wanted to die in Xifeng fortress. He just said that on purpose.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to say that. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Old five shook his head, before things happened, he was not too early to draw a conclusion.


    Seeing the old five saying so, Baqi and knowing the disaster calmed down and wanted to see what kind of "tricks" the rebels wanted to play.


    But strangely, in the next 30 minutes, Xifeng fortress did not make any unnecessary moves, and even did not move its position.


    In the past 30 minutes, the infected group paid the lives of nearly 900000 ordinary infected bodies and filled a hole of more than 300 meters, less than 150 meters away from Xifeng fortress.


    This is the distance that both sides can see face to face. People in Xifeng fortress can even smell the stench from infected bodies.


    "What are they waiting for? There''s no point in waiting for it... " Zhifu rubbed his eyes and remained motionless for half an hour, which made his eyes a little painful.


    "These people must be crazy. They don''t fight very well. They don''t run well. They''re not crazy. What are they?" Baqi is also complaining. He thought this half hour would be wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "The legendary real-time task is triggered. There are more than 130 corpse controllers in the infected body. Please kill all of them. When you finish, you will get legend level reward. If the amount of killing is not enough, you will not get the reward."


    The three real-time missions in a flash scared the road army. There are also one epic level and one legendary level real-time task. The reward must be very rich after completion.


    As for why they didn''t finish, there was no punishment, and the reason was very simple.


    That is, no matter which real-time mission fails, it means that the road army has suffered heavy losses. This is the heaviest punishment.


    If you want to rank the three real-time tasks into different levels of difficulty, it must be the most difficult to kill 130 corpse controllers.


    After all, it is too difficult to find more than 100 corpse controllers from the millions of infected groups. Only by killing the whole infected group can we do this, and we must prevent the corpse controllers from escaping.


    The second is to ensure the integrity of Xifeng fortress, which is also relatively difficult. We can''t let the infected body group break through the curtain and run in.


    Otherwise, the buildings of Xifeng fortress will be damaged, or even damaged a lot, and the highest reward for real-time tasks will not be available.


    In the end, the real-time task of guarding the west wind fortress is the easiest to complete, because it is the most basic to keep the westerly fortress.


    If this task is not completed, then the next two real-time tasks will not be considered.


    However, what puzzled the army was that the infected group had already attacked for a long time. How could the real-time task arrive now?


    Does the system know that there are all skirmishes ahead, and that the real fight will be from now on?


    Or is it that the system feels that the battle will be terrible, so it will send out three real-time missions in succession?


    If this is the case, the system is too humanized, and Lu Jun is thinking in his mind.


    The rebel members around heard that the infected body was so close to them that the road army did not respond, and they were a little flustered.


    After all, there is a flame barrier, and they can''t see the infected body group in their field of vision, which makes them a little nervous.


    However, thinking that the road army had killed hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in a moment, they were relieved and waited for the order of the road army.


    With the passage of time, the flame in front of them was quickly extinguished, and the first echelon of the infectious body group appeared in front of the public.


    Now the distance between the infected group and them is more than 100 meters, which is the distance that can be attacked in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, there was no pit or flame in the last 100 meters. The normal infected body could arrive in 20 seconds.


    Knowing that the time had come, the army immediately waved and issued the order to attack.


    At the next moment, the prepared firepower guards and fire guns began to shoot forward, sending out tens of thousands of energy bombs, all of which hit the infected body group, directly hitting the front common infected body.


    Originally, the infection group has been pushed within 100 meters, but now


    Moreover, they have even fought super level creatures. In their eyes, a class a creature is just a small minion.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the crevasse can extinguish the fire in a large scale. This is unscientific


    But now is obviously not the time to tangle with these, they will soon adjust their own state, reorganize the formation, and wait for the road army to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the road army swept through the air, not falling directly, but flying to the place where firepower guards and guns were placed.


    Because he has to load the energy bomb to the slave workers. It will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the road army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    At the same time, the road army was busy, and the infection group was advancing smoothly. In more than ten minutes, the fire in a large area was extinguished, less than one kilometer away from Xifeng fortress.


    Although the overall length of the solid fuel delivered by the army was only 2000 meters, the width was more than 5000 meters.


    In such a short period of time, thousands of meters of fire has been destroyed, which is really surprising.


    Of course, in order to extinguish these fires, nearly ten thousand people spit out nearly half of the strong acid stored in their bodies.


    It is estimated that when the remaining fire is extinguished, there will be little strong acid in their bodies, and it may be difficult to maintain the battle.


    However, in order to be able to advance in the past earlier, the clefts do not care about these, still spewing rapidly.


    Although the ground is still hot after the fire is put out, it is basically impossible to stand on the ground, but the infected body is rough and the flesh is thick, and there is no pain. If you scald them again, you can do the same, as long as you don''t burn to the brain


    As for why we didn''t put out the fire earlier, we had to wait until now. The reason is very simple.


    That is, when the flame is too large, the intense heat will directly evaporate the strong acid, which can not achieve the desired effect.


    Only after burning for more than an hour like this now and the fire is not so fierce, can the strong acid of the cracking man play its due role.


    After another seven minutes, the infected group was only 600 meters away from Xifeng fortress.This is a distance that makes the infected people "remember deeply", and they paid nearly one million lives for the 600 meters.


    Last time they were attacked by the road army, causing heavy losses. This time, they will never go back with failure


    As a single infected body stepped over the ashes and scorched land, the infected body group was getting closer and closer to Xifeng fortress.


    The pits under their feet were also filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    This also means that they will not encounter any traps, and can go directly to the westerly fortress.


    "Brother Lu Jun, the distance between infected bodies and us is less than 300 meters! There are still nearly two million common infectious bodies in front of us as cannon fodder! " Xiao Wan flew down from mid air in time to report the latest news to the road army.


    "Well, I see. Wait a minute and let them move on. It''s not time yet." The army nodded and did not issue an attack command.


    Because a large area in front of us is still on fire, which will affect the view of fire guards and fire guns, and make many energy bombs miss.


    So the Army decided to wait for the fire to go out and then attack directly, so as to save the most energy bombs.


    But at the moment when Lu Jun finished this sentence, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "the real-time task is triggered, the infected body group is about to arrive, the Xifeng fortress will face a fierce attack, please be sure to keep it, and you will get a huge reward after success."


    "If epic real-time mission is triggered, the integrity of Xifeng fortress must be ensured during defense. If the integrity reaches above 90%, legendary level reward will be obtained. The lower the integrity, the lower the reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?! Why don''t you follow me? " Baqi roars at Laowu and Zhifu.


    At this time, he was really angry and had reasons to be angry.


    After all, it was he who risked his life to open the breach and saw that they were about to win the final victory.


    Who knows, the people behind him suddenly drag his hind legs, let all efforts in vain.


    "Didn''t you see the poisonous fog just now?! All my men are dead! " The voice of knowing disaster is greater than that of Baqi.


    "It''s clear that you can get rid of the poisonous fog if you rush forward, but you choose to go back, stupid! Stupid! You killed them yourself Baqi went forward two steps, using momentum to force the knowledge of disaster.


    "No! These are all caused by your lack of intelligence! Without those defenses and strange powers, my men would not have died! " Knowing the disaster is not to be outdone, his eyes are red.


    He was very angry at the death of so many subordinates. Now he is so excited by Baqi that he has a kind of impulse that can''t restrain himself.


    "I said you are you! It''s bad luck for them to be a commander like you Baqi''s mouth didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he went too far.


    "I killed you!" Knowing the disaster finally can''t help it, the whole body burst out a strong momentum.


    Baqi also immediately opened his first ability, turning his arm into a snake, ready to fight.


    Although he knows that he may be a fourth level ability, he may not be able to beat him with his strength.


    But now he is angry. He can''t control so much. Let''s fight first. His temper is so hot.


    Around the black robed people to see this scene have to move aside, some of them are still under the black robe show a look of interest.


    After all, the fight between the strong is rare, and they also want to know who is better than Baqi and Zhifu.Tens of thousands of shield soldiers, who served as reserve teams in the distance, surrounded here, ready to protect against the disaster.


    In any case, knowing the disaster is their head. They have to rely on the knowledge of the disaster to have a meal. Therefore, they must protect the knowledge of the disaster.


    In the knowledge of disaster and eight Qi is about to have physical contact, the fifth suddenly quickly walked to them in front of them, in the middle of the two: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of two people''s anger is not Lao Wu, they can only forcibly recover their physical momentum.


    "If you have something to say! I must kill him today! Who prevents me from killing whom Knowing the disaster, he raised his finger to the fifth, and his killing heart had already risen.


    "I''ve long been offended by you. Do you dare to shout here because you''re too many?" Baqi also yells, he is not afraid, because he is also a madman


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    Because at this time, it held the road army in check, and the Resistance Army had no personnel with high combat effectiveness. It was the best time for them to attack.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    The next second, the army sent out brainwaves, forcing the dinosaurs and orcs to retreat.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    To say the happiest thing at this time, it must be the people of the Resistance Army. The strength of the road army gave them a boost of spirit.


    So at the next moment, they summon up their morale and attack the Zerg creatures in front of them.


    Dinosaurs and orc warriors are also the same, the overall formation pushed back tens of meters.


    Feeling the violent power in his body, a joy suddenly surged into the heart of the road army.


    In fact, his Tyrannosaurus Rex body was cooled not long ago, because he overdrawn too much energy after the last fight with sivak, which made him recover for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that his ability would be greatly weakened, but now that he has become a fourth level ability, he seems to have thought more. He is at least 40% better than before.


    Looking at the enemy in front, the road army no longer hesitated, took a bold step and directly rushed forward.


    His first target of attack is like the "iron Tortoise" like the stinging ant emperor, lift his tail is a sweep, hard hit on the spined ant emperor.


    After being beaten by the road army, the ant emperor suddenly rolled to a few meters away. His body seemed to fall apart, and his internal organs had a sharp pain, and he had no resistance ability at all.


    And the road army did not mean to stop, the pace did not stop, continued to rush over, raised the huge foot on the back of the stinging ant emperor.


    This directly causes the ant queen to spit out a large mouthful of purple disgusting liquid, such as a mixture of blood and


    clutter.


    If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it was estimated that even the internal organs would have been trampled out by the road army.


    Before the stinging ant emperor could breathe a breath, the road army''s attack came again.


    This time, he chose the head of the ant queen, presumably to end the queen directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blade of the mant emperor couldn''t see it. He waved his double blades and supported him.


    In the air, it continuously condenses a blade of wind, with hundreds of cuts, all cutting to the head of the road army.In the face of the attack, the army did not move. He raised his head and stared at the blade of the mant emperor. There was a trace of disdain in his cruel eyes.


    At first, the king of the sword was very happy to see that the army did not move. He thought it could hurt the army.


    Unfortunately, with the wind blade cutting the whole tribe on the road army, the road army still has nothing to do, even a piece of skin has not been rubbed.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.


    This is not what the road army can compare with the flame bomb condensed in human form. The width alone is as big as three or four meters.


    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    At the next moment, siwak condensed a large number of brain wave balls, smashing into the position of the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Now that the wood has just disappeared, it''s time for Xiaowan and Ruan Bing to be unconscious. I really don''t know what to say


    "I''ll get something first and let me know when they wake up." The army said that they would go far away.


    He has been thinking about the supply boxes he has just obtained. At this time, only rich supplies can give him some comfort.


    But just as the road army was about to go far away, Lin Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped the road army.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun has some doubts.


    "Another urgent thing is that shortly after you left, someone from Beizhai came to us for help and said that their gathering place was attacked by human forces. The number of each other was about 100000, and the war situation was very tragic." Lin Xiaobai just said it after a little recollection.


    The news immediately made the road army''s nerves tense up and widened their eyes: "when did it happen?"?! What about the people who come here to report? "


    "They should have been attacked in the early hours of the morning, when we were still fighting Zerg creatures, and the people they sent had a long way to go, so we won''t get this message until seven or eight hours later."


    "When you were not there, I asked Li Feng to take a team of soldiers with them to support the past. I don''t know if we can get there now." Lin Xiaobai explained a little.


    "Damn it, I sent their men here yesterday. If they are attacked in a large scale, they will not be able to defend at all!"


    "There are forces that dare to take advantage of us and Zerg creatures to launch a sneak attack. When I know who did it, we will eradicate them anyway!" When Lu Jun spoke, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Because at this time, Beizhai was under his management and one of his gathering places.


    It must have been intentional for some forces to launch attacks at such a opportune time.


    The road army has always been intolerable of such insidious and despicable forces.


    "Our people have passed away, and it is estimated that there will be news soon. We will know the whole story of the matter after a while." Lin Xiaobai was also a little angry. If it wasn''t for Xifeng fortress that she needed to stay, she would have gone there in person.


    "No, I have to go there. If it was a battle in the early morning, it would be over by now. No matter whether I win or lose, I will make the attacker pay the price!" He said that the road army opened the dragon like form, grew two wings, and took off in situ.


    Although he would like to make time to open all the supply tanks, there are obviously more important things to do now.


    In other words, standing in his position, once he gets busy, he can''t stop for a moment


    "Ah Brother, are you going again Lin Xiaobai did not expect that the road army had just returned from a place and would leave again.


    "Well, I have to go. You stay here and let everyone clean up the battlefield and rest until I come back." The road army gave a few quick explanations.


    Then he waved his wings and left, very fast, and did not know where to recover his strength.


    Looking at the back of the road army disappearing in the night sky, Lin Xiaobai sighs slowly and goes to the position where the members of the Resistance Army clean up the battlefield.


    Since the seriously wounded army did not even have a chance to stop for a while, what reason did they have to rest


    After the road army left Xifeng fortress, he soon arrived at the North Village.


    But Lu Jun didn''t wait for dinosaurs and bone dragons. He flew very fast and waved his wings. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better.


    An hour later, the army finally got back to Xifeng fortress, which was the main battlefield before dark.


    At this time, this area has been much cleaner, about half of the corpses have been cleared, and the collected crystal nuclei are piled up into a hill.


    The members of the resistance are nearly three days without sleep, each reaching the physical limit.


    But before the bodies were cleaned up, they seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they were still holding on.


    Orc warriors are more ruthless. Some of their wounded members do not rest, carrying their bodies and walking far away


    If siwak could see this, he would have taken it.


    Because in front of such strong willed soldiers, their failure is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Looking at the soldiers who had no complaints, the road army was very pleased.


    Thinking that as long as they are there, no matter how difficult the road is in the future, they will be able to help each other go on, until they have a firm foothold in the last world.


    Lin Xiaobai also saw the Lu army and rushed to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake.


    "Brother, have you found the wood?"


    As she was not around the army in the morning, she didn''t know about the missing wood for the first time.


    When Ruan Xue told her, the Lu army had already left with the team, leading her to stay in the Xifeng fortress in a hurry.


    If there are people in the world who care about wood as much as the road army, it must be Lin Xiaobai. After all, they have been together for so many years.Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s anxious appearance, Lu Jun also appeared to be a little lost, and slowly shook his head: "no, we found out more than 100 kilometers, but we didn''t find anything..."


    "Is he awake? Why leave? Could it be that they were captured by people from other forces? " Asked Lin Xiaobai.


    "He is likely to wake up and leave on his own. I don''t know why. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is avoiding us on purpose, otherwise there is no reason for this." Lu Jun said with a heavy face. He didn''t want to understand why the wood left.


    After listening to Lu Jun''s analysis, Lin Xiaobai slowly lowers his head, and his eyes reveal that he can''t believe it.


    Ten days ago, she was able to see who she had gone through the fight.


    "Well Will we never see him again? " Lin Xiaobai raised his head and hoped that Lu Jun could give him an accurate answer.


    "Maybe he has his own business to solve first. Maybe he will come back when he is finished. Who can guess the future..." The army raised his head and looked into the dark sky.


    Lin Xiaobai didn''t answer the road army because she didn''t know what to say. She could only pray that the wood would be safe on the unknown road.


    "By the way, are Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan awake? Xiao Wan arranged a lot of Eyeliner around the westerly fortress. We could not find the clue, she might know. Lu Jun suddenly remembered Xiao Wan''s strange ability.


    "No, the two of them were seriously injured, and they haven''t moved up to now. I just came from them." Lin Xiaobai sighed deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    As for other ordinary soldiers, they don''t plan to take them with them. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Just as the road army and others were about to leave the area, the night devil riding the bone dragon suddenly and in a hurry to catch up.


    Lu Jun was a little surprised at the moment when he saw the night devil, because he had just arrived here soon. How could the night devil be so fast?


    "Why did you come along?" The road army was staring at the demon who was close to him.


    "Well, Lord When I went back to Xifeng fortress and found you were not there, I asked someone Then a woman said that you are here. Let me help you. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I ran over quickly... " The night devil''s voice is a little small, for fear that it will touch the road army.


    When she saw the night devil coming back, she thought that there was free coolie to use, so she cheated the night devil.


    Originally, he thought that there were a few people and insufficient strength, but now with the army of night demons and bone dragons, it must be no problem.


    "Yes, Lord..." At the same time, the night devil promised the road army to send orders to the bone dragon army in the distance by using brain waves.


    In this way, in the case of full preparation, they set out with the night devil.


    Since the Apocalypse Knights left a lot of marks on the ground, they could easily track them.


    After receiving the orders from the night devil, the army of bone dragons soon caught up and followed the road army.


    Fortunately, they are undead creatures, I don''t know how tired they are. Otherwise, who can stand up to running so many places in a day


    With the passage of time, the road army and others in full flight, only two hours to catch up with the Apocalypse knights.


    After all, they have so many bony dragons that it''s not hard to find such a big target as the Apocalypse knights.


    Originally, the Apocalypse knights were still camping to get some food and rest.


    When they saw that there were so many bony dragons on top of their heads, they immediately froze and did not know what these creatures were.


    Knowing disaster and number five are the two fastest reaction, immediately let their team hide.


    Because they think the bone dragon above is just passing by. As long as they hide, there should be no danger.


    But they were obviously wrong. The road army came to look for them. How could they miss it.


    So the next moment, the road army ordered the bone dragons to launch an attack, not giving these people below the chance to escape.


    At the command of the road army and the night demon, the bone dragons went crazy and began to dive down and spit out frost powers one after another.


    "Damn it! We''ve been found! Run Let''s roar at the disaster.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t do these creatures, and it was a dead end to resist.


    However, it was too late for him to issue the order. In front of tens of thousands of bone dragons, the Apocalypse knights had no time to resist.


    And even if they react, there is no place for them to escape in an emergency. They can only stay where they are or be in a mess.


    But in this case, no matter what you do, it''s useless. With the fall of the ice ability of bone dragons, a large number of Apocalypse Knights'' soldiers die instantly, and even their bones become "popsicles".


    This scene scared everyone on the field and the whole formation became more chaotic.


    But this has nothing to do with speeding up their death.


    "Spread out and fight back! Fight back The fifth is also shouting


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    "Oh? Why? How strong are the forces that can''t even defeat Beizhai? " Lu Jun was a little unconvinced to the old man''s words and thought that the old man was too exaggerated.


    "Well, boss Lu, let me tell you that the Apocalypse Knights you see are just the tip of the iceberg. The real Apocalypse cavalry base is over the black cliff region, so we haven''t had time to come here."


    "There are several level 4 powers alone. I told you that the overall strength is very terrible. Don''t be careless." The third grade old man reminded me seriously.


    And there is no exaggeration in his words. The true strength of Apocalypse knights is so strong.


    "You know so much about their power, do you know where they will go after they leave here? I want the location. " The road army said after a pause.


    For the third-class old man, he believed, and the other party didn''t need to cheat him.


    However, this does not mean that he would dare to sneak in because of the enemy who let go of the attack, which is unforgivable in any case."Wolf smoke City, after they retreat, they will go to wolf smoke city. This is the only stronghold of the Apocalypse Knight Order in Qingfeng region at present." The old man thought a little before saying that he was very cautious about any problems of the road army.


    "Well, you lead the way, and I want them to try to be attacked!" Lu Jun clenched his fist and looked ferocious.


    "Ah? Boss Lu, you don''t want to call over there now, do you? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from us... " Li Feng was stunned for a moment and then said.


    Originally, he thought that the road army would not care about Beizhai. Who knows that the road army is much more crazy than he imagined.


    "Why not fight back when you are beaten? It''s only a few hundred kilometers. It''s not far away. We''ll go there now. " He said that the road army called out the Aeolus pterosaur, indicating the old man to ride on the road.


    "Well Boss Lu, in fact, we don''t need to go to wolf smoke city now. " The old man suddenly boldly said.


    "Why?" Lu Jun is staring at the old man with his eyes. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, he will not be polite.


    "Because they don''t have any road tools. At their speed, they can''t go back to wolf smoke city in a day. We can stop them on the way and launch a surprise attack in the air. They can''t think of it!" The old man said quickly.


    "I feel it''s possible. I''ll go with you. We''ll be back when we run out of brains." Li Feng agreed with the plan of the elderly.


    With the cover of the night now, it''s not hard for them to sneak in.


    "That''s it. Now go and find them." Lu Jun nodded, then spread his wings to fly up.


    Li Feng and the old man also took the time to climb behind the Aeolus pterosaur, ready to keep up with the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    After all, if the road army and the Resistance Army are strong enough, they can''t solve the problem only by their own branch, and the headquarters must take action.


    And Baqi is also satisfied with the result. As long as the regional manager is willing to send someone to him, there is hope for everything.


    So Baqi didn''t stay too long. With the 50 people responsible for collecting information and his hundreds of subordinates, Baqi began to rush to the wolf smoke city.


    This time, they don''t have to walk or ride nocturnal animals, because eight of them have developed a kind of riding beast that can drive long-distance and fast, which is much better than nocturnal animals.


    However, to be honest, Baqi has hardly had a good rest since he began to think about dealing with the road army.


    After all, they are fighting in addition to the road. Sometimes they can''t eat a hot meal for several days. Who can stand this


    But they dare not show any dissatisfaction, because Baqi will not hesitate to kill anyone who drags him down.


    In this way, they went back to the wolf smoke city in only a dozen hours under the condition of fast driving.


    This also means that apart from the miscellaneous time, it took only two days for Baqi to solve the problems that would have taken a week to complete.


    He thought that he could take advantage of the road army and the Eighth Army to attack again during the recovery period, so as to maximize the results of the war, otherwise he didn''t need to fight like this.


    But let Baqi surprise is that he found after entering the wolf smoke City, Zhifu and the fifth did not come back.


    In the city of wolf smoke, there are not even a few powers except some garrison soldiers and a large number of survivors who have no real combat power.


    It''s Baqi''s turn to wonder, because according to the speed before, Zhifu and the fifth man should be able to come back. How come they haven''t seen anyone? Is something on the way delayed?


    Helpless, Baqi can only take his people to stay in the city of wolf smoke and so on, temporarily nothing can be done.


    If he knew that Zhizao and Laowu were intercepted by the road army on the way, there were few shield soldiers left and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that he would collapse directly.


    Because in this way, the wolf smoke city will lose its vitality, and it will take a long time to mobilize and recover its forces, and there is no way to organize troops to attack at all.


    This also means that it is useless for him to rush in so early, or wait for the Apocalypse knights to be assembled again


    On the other side, the road army''s work of opening the supply box is coming to an end.


    After a busy day or so, he finally opened these millions of supply boxes one by one, which made him feel a little headache now


    Therefore, the army did not hesitate for a long time. They directly opened the supply boxes they had obtained and planned to open them all in one day.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of the westerly fortress, finally at this moment to restore calm, everything is back on track.


    Except for the bony dragons, who were cleaning up the remains of the bodies outside in the dark, there was no more noise.


    At the same time, on the other side, Baqi and others finally returned to their camp area overnight after a day''s journey.


    This is also the territory managed by their eight tribes, and there are no chaotic forces and monsters around.


    In fact, if the normal speed, they can not return in such a short time, after all, nearly 500 kilometers apart.


    But after leaving Beizhai, they were lucky enough to catch a group of nocturnal beasts and ride them successfully.


    With the help of these nocturnal beasts, their speed has increased by seven or eight times.


    They had to walk five or six days, but it took them only 20 hours to get there.


    Finally, in the case of more than a dozen nocturnal beasts, they all returned to the camp safely without much effort.


    Of course, this result has something to do with their relatively small number of personnel. Their targets are small and they are not easy to be attacked.


    Otherwise, it would be enough to kill them all along the way.


    However, after returning to the camp, Baqi did not stop his own pace, because even if he summoned all his subordinates, he did not have enough strength to pose any real threat to the road army.


    So after a little rest, they went to the eight divisions without stopping.


    What Baqi is looking for is the regional manager of the eight tribes in this position. He wants to ask for the support of a group of eight members.


    After several hours of driving, they finally arrived at the branch, close to the center of Qingfeng district.


    There is no large-scale gathering place or city, only an unprotected camp set up by a large number of eight members.


    The significance of existence is to let the eight members of this region have a place where they can get together, where they can accept the tasks conveyed by the eight members or exchange the information obtained.


    There is no convoy, because every member of the eight tribes has the ability to protect himself.


    There are not many physical buildings, which can ensure that they can give up here at any time, even if they are attacked by monsters.We can clearly see that the liquidity here is very strong. Maybe today is here and tomorrow will be the next place.


    Although Baqi has some status in the eight ministries, it is still difficult for him to meet the regional managers.


    It was not until near noon the next day that he reported the news he had received, including the rise of the rebel army.


    However, the regional manager obviously didn''t believe what Baqi said. He thought Baqi was too exaggerated. He didn''t think that the power would be so strong that even millions of infected people could resist it.


    And in fact, it''s normal that no one would believe that it happened, as long as they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Now it''s Baqi''s turn to be worried. He has wasted all his strength to come back. If he can''t convince the regional manager, his plan can''t be carried out.


    But now he has no evidence to prove that what he said is true, so he once fell into a tangle.


    Finally, Baqi could only use his own identity to guarantee that he would be willing to accept any form of punishment as long as he said something wrong.


    Under Baqi''s "bitter entreaties", the regional managers had a little thought and were willing to provide 50 members of the eight ministries to Baqi.


    Because he felt that at such a time, no one would make fun of his own future. With the strength of Baqi, he was not like a man without brains.


    But these members were not sent to Baqi to fight, but to collect information about the road army and the rebel army.


    As long as they confirm that what Baqi said is true, the regional managers will pass on the information obtained and hand it to their headquarters for processing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    The road army did not have too much ink. After greeting the garrison staff of the Resistance Army, they took ako into the magic tower and directly started to activate it.


    Although it seems troublesome, it only takes two steps to activate the tower. One is to find the main control room of the tower, and the other is to put the stone into the energy tank. Then the tower will be activated directly.


    Because the road army had been activated several times, he moved very fast and finished everything in less than five minutes.


    Ako has been studying hard, and she will undertake all the work in the future.


    Then the road army and ako left the magic tower in a hurry and rushed to the next place.


    Of course, before leaving, the road army left enough food boxes and ammunition in this position for the garrison personnel to use.


    After all, it has been very hard for these people to come here all the way, and the material conditions must not fall too much.


    Seeing that the road army has not forgotten them, the members of the Resistance Army are extremely satisfied, and the slightest dissatisfaction caused by the Garrison for a long time also disappears.


    In this way, in the next few hours, the road army and ako began to activate the magic tower for a long time.


    They tend to stay in one place for less than ten minutes and then rush to the next, until all occupied towers are activated.


    Finally, according to statistics, among the eight magic towers activated by Lu Jun and ako, there are two medium level magic towers and six low level magic towers.


    The effects are treatment, injury reduction, acceleration, high temperature resistance, remote resistance, life recovery, control resistance and low temperature resistance.


    Although each of them does not add up to a lot, but all of them can be added together. This is a huge addition, which is better than nothing.


    After the activation of all the magic towers, plus the previous acquisition, now the number of magic towers controlled by the road army has reached 10, and the silent task prompt sound also sounded in the minds of the army.


    "Ding! When the real-time task is completed, three magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title value will be * 20000, the Dragon coin will be * 10000, the strategic point will be * 200, and the research point will be * 50. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed, and five magic towers will be occupied within three months. The Dragon Title Value * 1000000, the Dragon coin * 100000, the strategic point * 600, and the research point * 200 will be awarded. "


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task, occupy Seven Magic towers within three months, reward strategic points * 1000, research points * 400, random tower guards * 10, magic tower stones * 20. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed. Within three months, nine magic towers will be occupied, with 2000 strategic points, 800 research points, 20 random tower guards, 40 magic tower stones, and 3 supply boxes for research level dragon riders


    Seeing that the reward was so rich, the road army was shocked to see that the strategic points alone had been increased by several thousand.


    Not to mention the addition of dozens of additional tower guards and dozens of magic tower stones, which are urgently needed by the road army.


    In this way, the road army can add dozens of ORC barracks in Xifeng fortress. The strategic point is completely enough.


    At the moment when the road army just completed the authorization, another sound of prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The number of buildings produced and to be produced in Xifeng fortress has reached 5000, and it is allowed to upgrade. Will it cost 2000 strategic points and 1000 research points to complete the upgrading? It will take three days, and the new arms and buildings will be opened after the upgrade. "


    The news made the Lu army stunned. He didn''t know that Xifeng fortress could be upgraded.


    However, seeing that new arms and buildings will be opened up, the road army did not hesitate to confirm that there are not many strategic points and research points needed, so there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    As for the effect of the upgrade, the road army is not clear now. It''s better to wait three days later


    After all this, the road army''s task outside was completed, and they began to return to Xifeng fortress with akoyuan road.


    When passing some magic towers on the way, he will put the newly acquired tower guards in place.


    I believe that with the help of the magic tower guard, the pressure of the personnel stationed here will be much less.


    Although he knew that everything the supervisor did was to consider the development of Xifeng fortress, without any self-interest.


    However, it is necessary for the road army to give a serious and slight warning. Otherwise, if the production of so many slave laborers can not play their due role, then they will be in great loss.


    "Lord, don''t worry about that. I promise that as long as our total force does not exceed 120000, there will be no problem in the slave workers'' work. If there is any discrepancy, I will take the responsibility." The supervisor swore to Lu Jun.


    "Well, I''ll authorize it now." The Lu army said that they entered the system, consumed a lot of strategic points, added thousands of ORC huts to Xifeng fortress, and changed the production quota of slave labor to 40000.


    It also means that from now on, as long as they have enough supplies, slave workers and orc huts can be built and built without fear.


    Moreover, the Lu army also put 80% of the research sites into the development of Xifeng fortress.


    Thanks to these research points, the production and construction of Xifeng fortress will be further accelerated, and the overall speed will be 20% higher than before.In this way, Xifeng fortress will be finished for the time being, and the rest can be waited for the slave laborers and orc huts to be produced.


    However, the road army did not stay here for long, and soon went outside. Their eyes were always on the buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan. They had been in a coma for three days. The road army was worried about other problems.


    However, he ran into a Ke on the road, so he asked about the magic tower and planned to ask him the specific location.


    Because the magic tower needs to be activated before it can be used. At present, only he knows the steps of activation and has to go there in person.


    And if Lu Jun remembers correctly, he has an unfinished real-time task of collecting magic towers.


    I don''t know what the progress of that mission will become after he activates all the magic towers this time.


    At the beginning, the road army planned to go by themselves and ask ako to tell him a position.


    However, ako was obviously free, and insisted on going with the army. He said that he wanted to learn the procedure of activating the magic tower. Next time, he would not have to trouble the army himself.


    At the insistence of ako, the helpless road army can only summon a Aeolus pterosaur to mount and start the journey of activating the magic tower.


    As it happened to be early morning, with sufficient vision and no problem with the weather, the two of them did not have any problems along the way, and soon found the first magic tower.


    From a distance, the road army can see that this is a low-level magic tower, and the people of their resistance are defending and blocking other creatures from entering.


    Seeing the road army coming, the members of the Resistance Army were very excited. They had not returned to Xifeng fortress for some time.


    Originally, they were worried about whether there would be any problems in the west wind fortress. Now all the questions have been solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    However, after weighing the strength of both sides, he finally resisted and continued to say: "you have not heard of the eight members, have you?"? It''s really not worth it for a woman to offend us eight members. I hope you can see the situation clearly and cherish your life. "


    "You guessed it. A few days ago, there was something wrong here. I let it come here. With the existence of bone dragon, we can definitely win the star city without bloodshed. It''s just that the follow-up processing is a bit troublesome." Lu Jun looked at the night devil in the air and said.


    But he didn''t tell Hongyue exactly what happened a few days ago, because it was over and it was meaningless to say it.


    Red moon nodded, making a sudden realization of the expression, at the same time, a smile on her face.


    If there is an army of bone dragons, there is no room for resistance to the sky ability of starlight city.


    And the night devil was just busy with the road army''s account, and suddenly received the call of the road army. He didn''t know what had happened, so he had to rush over.


    When it saw the shadow of the red moon, it also slightly guessed what had happened, and nodded silently to the red moon.


    "Lord, do you want me?" The night devil jumped down from the bone dragon and half knelt in front of the road army.


    "Well, prepare yourself, take the army of bone dragons, and we''ll go on a long journey." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of Xingguang city and said.


    "What about what you told me before? Do you want to do it now? " The night devil raised his head and looked surprised.


    "Let''s do it together when we''ll be over. There should be no problem." Lu Jun thought about it for a while before saying it.


    In his mind, as long as the thorn ant emperor and the blade of the mantis hidden point out of the line, day and night is not important.


    "Well, I''ll call my men in a minute." The night devil nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he left the area on a bony dragon, ready to join the road army later.


    Looking at the night devil''s back, the red moon''s eyes are full of wonder, because she found that the night devil can actually speak human language, which is really incredible.


    "Let''s wait here first. You can take care of the wound yourself. As soon as it comes, we''ll set out." Lu Jun takes out a medical box from the armed module and hands it to Hongyue.


    Although you are a level 4 power, it is necessary to clean the wound and prevent infection.


    "Thank you." Red moon nodded and took over the medical box in the hands of the army.


    The surrounding rebel members are ready to disperse, busy with their business, because there are no more of them here.


    However, before they could make the corresponding action, a strong wave suddenly came from the space nearby, and a group of people appeared in front of them.


    This group of people are all wearing black robes. There are about a dozen of them. It is estimated that they were transmitted remotely by some kind of spatial ability.


    The members of the road army and the Resistance Army were surprised at the appearance of the black robed people. This was the first time that Xifeng fortress was established to meet so many black robed people.


    Only the red moon immediately responded and quickly made a fighting posture: "it''s Zhang Xiaoren! They''re coming after me


    At the moment when the red moon finished speaking, people in the black robe also found the figure of the red moon and immediately dispersed.


    One of them looked like a leader level figure, and he burst out a burst of laughter: "hey hey, little girl, I finally found you. This time, it depends on where you are running."


    Looking at the black robed man who didn''t pay attention to them at all, the members of the Resistance Army all blocked in front of the red moon, took out their weapons, and the powers began to condense.


    If it was peacetime, they would have fought with these black robed men, but at present, the road army is nearby, and they have to wait for the order of the road army, which is a respect for the road army.


    At this time, the black robed people also noticed that the members of the rebel army were all powers, and stopped a little.


    Then their leader said again, "Oh, did you find a helper? Where did you get the fish? If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll be killed. "


    In fact, the black robed leader''s words are more like testing the relationship between the members of the Resistance Army and the red moon.


    If they are familiar with each other, they must kill them all. If they are not familiar with each other, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. After all, in a strange territory, more is better than less.


    "How strong should I be? It turns out that there are only two third level powers and a few second level powers. Zhang Xiao sent you out to chase them? Is it too weak? Why don''t I give you a choice, climb out of my territory now, and I''ll let you go? " Lu Jun suddenly stood up and made a mockery.


    Just when the black robed people appeared, he used his magic eye to look at them one by one. Now he has found out all the strength of the black robed people.


    Listening to the strong irony of the road army, the black robed people, including their leaders, all changed their faces and felt very uncomfortable.


    Because since the end of the world, they are far above the ordinary people, this is the first time someone said that they are weak.However, they were surprised that the road army could see through their specific strength and felt that they were not ordinary people.


    "This friend, Zhang Da, a member of the next eight tribes, is currently working under the master Zhang Xiao of Xingguang city. The woman behind you has broken the rules of our eight tribes. Now we are going to take her back to trial. This is the internal enmity of the eight tribes. I hope you don''t mind your own business. We will thank you very much in the future." The black robe''s head collar suddenly changed a tone and said with his fist in his arms.


    Since the hard is not good, it can only be soft, because the unknown strength of the road army makes him feel afraid. It is better not to have conflicts. This is Zhang Da''s idea.


    However, in fact, there is a hint of threat in his words. The main meaning is that they belong to the members of the eight tribes. Now they have to arrest people and hope that the road army will get out of the way. Otherwise, the eight followers behind them will not let the road army go.


    "That''s not good. You can see how watery she is. I''m in love with her. If you have the ability, you can take her away from me." Lu Jun''s face showed a bad smile. He put his hand on Hongyue''s shoulder and looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    The members of the Resistance Army could not help laughing when listening to the jeering tone of the road army.


    At the same time, they also thought in their heart that Ruan Bing was not here, otherwise the scene would be more wonderful


    The red moon is a bit embarrassed, leaning on the arms of the road army is not to stay or stay, the body is very stiff.


    Seeing that the road army was still a "lecherous" man, he did not give them eight parts of public face at all, and the black robed head collar''s face became worse. He was eager to start immediately and cut off the road army''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "Good. You wait by the side first." Lu Jun patted the night devil on the shoulder, and then went to Zhang Xiao, "big city Lord, what do you say? Are these your people who ran away? Is there anything missing? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s taunt, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer back. He ran to Zhang Kuang and kicked him: "he Ma''s, you don''t have long ears, don''t you?! Let''s run! Why are you back? "


    Looking at the smile in front of him, Zhang Kuang rubbed his hands violently and opened his mouth with difficulty: "no It''s impossible Run away We just went out A thousand meters It''s blocked There is no Any chance... "


    The words made the night demons laugh. Indeed, as early as ten minutes ago, the road army secretly asked them to block the surrounding airspace. Even if there was a mosquito flying on the ground, they could see it, let alone such a big target.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression and seemed to be desperate for the current situation.


    Because even his only hope has been caught back, then he really has no way.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t seem to know what happened. He stood up from the ground, moved his hands and feet and looked at the road Army: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know whose territory is attacking? Are you ready to pay for your actions? "


    Looking at some secondary two''s madness, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I''m not sure, but she knows, let her tell you."


    Under the direction of the road army, the red moon walked forward two steps directly, with a strong cold breath on her face: "madness, when you framed me, did you think you would have today?"


    This sentence made him stunned. He looked at the strange face in front of him. But when he carefully distinguished the voice, he could not help but change his face and stepped back several steps: "you You are the red moon!!! How can you be here


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect that the red moon would attack them. What''s more, he didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    "I don''t have to answer that question? Didn''t you send for me? Now that I''m back, what do you want to say Red moon can''t help but say two more sentences. After days of humiliation, she can finally vent out today.


    "Damn it! Why are you helping her?! She can give you, we give you three times! As long as you give her to me! " Zhang Kuang said to Lu Jun angrily.


    If it''s attacked by other forces, it''s not good at skills. There''s no way. He''s willing to die.


    But now he learned that the person who defeated him was Hongyue, which made him unable to accept, or his self-esteem did not allow it.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil who had just captured him and temporarily blocked his ability with dark power, he would have used the fourth power to kill the road army directly.


    While saying that the road army also pinched the face of the red moon, the expression was a little exaggerated, no serious in the past.


    "Don''t cry in a hurry. Let me analyze a wave for you. Your power is combined. You can recover through energy without physical and mental strength. There is no weakness in your whole body. Even if you decompose every inch of your skin, you will be revived again." Lu Jun walked around Zhang Xiao and said.


    "Hey, you know that''s good. So I advise you not to waste your energy and think about how to resist the Revenge of our eight tribes." Zhang Xiao became more arrogant after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    Because the road army is right. Although he does not have the ability to attack, he does not have obvious weaknesses. He will not die.


    The Lu army ignored Zhang Xiao''s clamor and continued to speak: "but you seem to have overlooked a very important thing, that is, you need to eat constantly to replenish energy in order to maintain your ability. If I starve you for two days and your energy is exhausted, can you still revive successfully?"


    This seemingly unreasonable sentence makes the red moon shine in front of her eyes and seems to have thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed dramatically, because Lu Jun really talked about his pain. His ability was to eat constantly.


    If there is no food to replenish his energy, his powers will continue to devour his vitality, and even if no one kills him, he will die by himself.


    "Yes, he likes to eat, and this method will certainly work!" The red moon looked at Zhang Xiao with an evil eye and said a word.


    Lu Jun also showed a confident smile. Just now he has scanned Zhang Xiao with the eyes of data, so his weakness has been understood by him.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My people have gone back to call people. It''s not necessary to rescue them in a day. You can''t die of hunger in one day. If you don''t believe it, just watch." Zhang Xiao continued to speak hard.


    He now put all his hopes on the madman and the black robed man who left. If he did not send the news to the headquarters of the eight departments in time, he would be dead.


    But even so, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be timid in front of the army, so she still looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Oh? Do you really think the people you sent out can run away? Or do you think my creatures can''t catch up with them? " The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more "brilliant".And this sentence is like a needle into Zhang''s heart, which makes his fat body shake twice: "you What do you mean? "


    He just saw that there was no bone dragon catching up, but why did the road army say so? This makes Zhang Xiao totally confused.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t believe me now. Wait a minute. They should be back soon." Lu Jun looked up at the sky with a calm look.


    The red moon also followed, with some doubts on her face. She could guess what the Lu Jun said they were.


    Originally, she was going to remind the army to run away. It seems that the army has thought of everything and is in his control.


    In this way, after the Lu Jun finished this sentence, the field fell into a short silence, nothing could be heard except the breath of bone dragon.


    At this time, the most tormented is Zhang Xiao, although no one hit him, but every minute of waiting makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait too long, because soon a new group of bone dragons appeared in the sky. Each bone dragon bit a black thing in its mouth, so it was not clear what it was.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of bone dragons fell down and spit out the final black object. It was a man in black who was shivering with cold, and mania was also among them.


    The night devil slowly walked down from the back of a bone dragon and came to the road Army: "Lord leader, this is the human who wants to leave. I have intercepted all of them. They are still alive. Please see if there is any problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Oh, our situation seems to be similar. I set fire to my adoptive family when I was ten years old, because the couple would only beat me and scold me. They forced me to work every day, and no one gave me any help. I had no choice but to rescue myself."


    "Originally, I thought I would be arrested and sent to prison, and that''s what happened in my life. Who knows that the people of the eight tribes took me away and asked me to join their organization, saying that they would give me strong power."


    "At that time, I had no place to go, and I could no longer believe those so-called reception institutions, so I directly agreed to them and started a series of inhuman training for three years."


    "Many times during this period, I wanted to die directly because I was so tired. But in the end, I stuck to it and was stronger than others. I was favored by the top management of the eight ministries and became their core."


    "In fact, I sometimes thank the eight members, including now, because they saved me and changed my life so that I didn''t have to be at the bottom of society."


    "Unfortunately, after the end of the world, the eight tribes became too chaotic. Everything was different. No one followed the rules any more. In order to survive, I had to stay away from them." Red moon also tells Lu Jun about her past with deep sadness in her words.


    "Well, we are really like each other. Although I am opposite the Baisha consortium now, I am very grateful for what it taught me at the beginning, so that I can survive, otherwise I would have died long ago." Lu Jun stopped his action and looked at the red moon and laughed.


    In fact, children like them who have no parents, no matter how beautiful they are when they grow up, have a miserable past when they are young.


    Therefore, they will pay more attention to interests, more eager for family affection, and more cold-blooded than ordinary people, because they are lack of something called "love" since they were born.


    "How do you feel about killing? I seem to see that you''re immune to this. " The red moon pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked again.


    "I don''t like killing people. Human feelings are too complex. Their expressions and eyes before they die will make you feel a lot, and even make you have nightmares." There was a kind of contradiction in the words of the road army, "but sometimes, it''s not what you want to do. People like us must be killed in order to survive and live better. So I decided when I was very young that I would kill any enemy who would bring me trouble."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Hongyue smiles again. Lu Jun is honest to her, which makes her feel that Lu Jun is real. Then she is a friend.


    "You''re welcome. We are of the same kind." Lu Jun nodded and began to recover the power light ball.


    Hongyue and he are indeed the same kind of people, they can understand and feel each other''s past, so it will be very simple to communicate.


    In other words, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang are his own kind of people. Otherwise, they would not have joined the eight tribes.


    It''s just that one kind of person can be called a friend, and another is destined to be an enemy


    The night devil nearby has been listening to the dialogue between Lu Jun and the red moon, but there are few places to understand.


    Because the feelings and thoughts of human beings are too complicated to be understood by those undead creatures who only know meanness and treachery.


    After recovering all the orbs of power light, the road army let the night demon and bone dragon continue to enter the Star City, find all the fallen soldiers, kill all the good black robed people, and kill the survivors who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble outside.


    He and Hongyue go to the central office of Xingguang City, which is the place where mania and Zhang Xiao often stay, looking for Hongyue''s subordinates.


    After some exploration, they finally found the dying more than 30 people before dark.


    Looking at the road army''s hands, we can clearly see that the black robed people on the ground were killed and wounded seriously, most of them were blown up by Zhang Xiao.


    Even if there are those who can survive, most of them are disabled, and their combat effectiveness is less than 30%. It is very difficult to cure them.


    "Most of them are cheeky and cheeky confidants. They will not compromise with us. Instead, they will threaten us if they stay. My suggestion is to kill them all and avoid future trouble." Red moon thought a little before saying it.


    This is a big truth. As long as we keep these black robed people''s lives and wait for them to find a chance, they will surely avenge their arrogance and Zhang Xiao.


    "Let the devil do it." Lu Jun was also very decisive, glanced around, but did not find the night devil''s figure, "eh, where are the night demons?"


    It is estimated that hearing the voice of the road army, a huge body slowly climbed up from the ground: "er Lord I''m here... "


    You can see that at this time the night devil is very embarrassed, with a lot of burn marks on his body, and the two newly grown wings have become half disabled.


    "You didn''t get blown up just now, did you? I thought you could run away without pulling you... " The road army was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "It''s OK, Lord. It''s all minor injuries. You''re safe." The night devil returned with a bitter smile, shaking the dust on his body.


    Then it began to execute the living black robed man on the ground according to the order of the road army, and the attack was very cruel.


    Although it seems indifferent on the surface, in fact, it is almost angry.How long has it been destroyed by the black robe, because it has not been on these people''s wings.


    After all the black robed people died, the field became quiet. There were a large number of power light balls of various colors lying on the ground, all of them belonged to the black robed man.


    The Lu army was not idle, and began to put the power light spheres into the power module one by one, and prepared to find a time to test it once and for all, so as to learn from his rebel members.


    "When did you first kill?" The red moon Beside looked at the busy road army and suddenly asked.


    Because she saw that the road army did not respond to the corpses and various internal organs on the ground, and even dared to reach out to grab them, she felt that the road army must have undergone some special training just like her.


    "When I was nine years old, I killed a manager of the orphanage. Because of a girl, she began to work in Baisha consortium until the end of the world." The road army did not want to answer.


    "Girl? Is that your girlfriend? It turns out that you used to stay in the Baisha consortium, where you had deep cooperation with the eight tribes before the end of the world. " Red moon is very surprised at the past of the army.


    "She is a person who is very close to me. I regard her as my sister. You can see her when I go back to Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun didn''t hide this from Hongyue, "but I learned about the relationship between Baisha Group and the eight tribes after the end of the world. At that time, I was still a thug and could not get access to these more confidential things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    But after flying hundreds of meters, he still found nothing, and the scene below seemed very quiet.


    Even the road army also called up several other pterosaurs to search together, but it still has no effect, as if the meteorite has evaporated.


    "No, it''s just in this area And then big brother object falls down, how can not hear a sound at all? Where is it... " The road army frowned and muttered.


    If the red moon did not pick up the army, because she did not know where the meteorite went, she could only sweep the ground below with her eyes.


    When the road army and red moon were unable to find them, they planned to return to the city of starlight or call night devils to help search after dawn. A very small fire suddenly flashed in the forest more than 800 meters ahead, just like a lit match, and it was extinguished in a flash.


    However, this situation still let the eye point of the road army and red moon caught, two people excitedly looked at one, immediately signaled that the aeolian pterosaur to fly there.


    "Just now that light is a little unnatural. Do you say it will be caused by human beings?" The red moon in flight asked a little confused.


    "Maybe, we have to be careful. When we get closer to 200 meters, we will let the pterosaurus wind let us down and sneak over to see the situation." The road Army thought a little before saying it.


    If there are people here, it may be a bit of a problem, because normal people will not run to this place in the evening. The road army has to be careful.


    "OK." Red moon spits out a word, directly takes some cumbersome black robes off and loses them, revealing the upper body of the single and lower body shorts.


    She is to be convenient when she will act, and prevent the black robe from scraping the branches to make extra noise.


    And now that she joined the road army, it is unnecessary to wear black robes. She doesn''t like to wear such things.


    However, this dress with her tiny hair, let her look like a little sister in the neighborhood, there is a lovely feeling, so that the road army can not help looking at more than two eyes.


    However, the thought of the hidden under this appearance is the power of the fourth level power and the ruthlessness of killing people without blinking, the road army will not be forced to smile.


    I wonder who will make this person regret if we judge the strength of the red moon through the appearance of the red moon


    A few seconds later, the Fengshen pterosaurus came to the designated position of the road army, and fell on the ground without any abnormal noise. He lowered his body to let the army and the red moon jump down, which seemed very human.


    The army took the pterosaurus aeolia into the dragon training module directly, took the dead butcher 8000 and handed it to Hongyue, so as to prevent her from using the ability.


    After about eight minutes, the road army seemed to get the news they wanted and returned to the red moon.


    "Then you will look at it. I said that it will be finished without accident." The road army also exposed his teeth to the red moon.


    In this way, after the chat, the two people, Lu Jun and Hongyue, fell into a short silence and began to walk in parallel.


    It is estimated that I am thinking about what I just had, and maybe I am enjoying this rare calm.


    From time to time, they will pass a city guard of Xingguang City, but they are far away from the road army and the red moon.


    Because Huang Ming warned them that, in the absence of anything, it is forbidden to disturb the road forces, or they will be in trouble


    Just as the road army walked almost, looking for a place where nobody could enter the system, red moon suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "look! What is that?! "


    Looking in the direction of the red moon, the road army saw a blue light falling at the fastest speed in the far half of the sky, like meteorite falling.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." The road army frowned slightly.


    He did not see this kind of thing, if it were not far away, he suspected it was a kind of ability.


    "Would you like to go and see?" The red moon suddenly proposed.


    Because now she has nothing to do, and she is idle and curious about what has fallen.


    But the road army did not agree directly, but thought a little, and looked at the blue object in the air.


    To be honest, he has something to be busy with, and doesn''t want to waste time. Besides, this falling thing is far away. If he doesn''t get anything, he will be very sad.


    Just as the road army was hesitant, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task triggered. If you find the unknown meteorite power, please go to capture immediately! "


    This prompt made the road army feel helpless, because the real-time task did not explain what rewards were given after success, and did not explain the punishment after failure.


    And what meteorite power did he capture, and what meteorite did it fall down?


    However, the more strange the real-time task, the more interested the road army is, the more confused it is.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and see."After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.


    Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    It''s a pity that the people of Tianqi sect have learned the essence, and there is hardly any flaw in them. Naturally, the road army and the red moon have not found any opportunities.


    With the passage of time, both the light element and the abyssal creatures have suffered great casualties, so we can''t see which side is the advantage.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would continue like this, the accident happened inadvertently.


    I saw that the original luminous elements suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, even a trace did not leave, as if never appeared.


    This makes the abyssal creatures stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. They think the light element will explode before it disappears.


    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures.


    "Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    Although they know that the Apocalypse are immune to light attacks, the purpose of the red moon is not to create damage, but to break the light shield below.


    As long as the light shield disappears, the attack of the Route Army and the abyss creature can arrive smoothly, which means that his attack is effective.


    On the other side of the abyss creatures are more excessive, one by one roared in the past, as if to vent the anger previously blocked.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    Because lunar eclipse is also a light attribute, the light shield has a certain resistance to this, and has no significant effect after grinding for a long time.


    However, after the road army''s firebombs fell down, the people of Tianqi sect were not so happy. A large piece of Guangdun was directly blasted off, and nearly affected a dozen people below.


    Scared, the members of the Apocalypse sect immediately replaced the light shield and moved a little bit.


    The road army can not help but smile at the effectiveness of the attack.


    Because the current members of the Apocalypse sect are a living target. As long as he keeps throwing attacks, he can certainly kill these people. Now he is short of time.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised their hands to condense two flame bombs, and began to carry out a dangerous fusion.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the most ferocious attack to kill the Tianqi sect in a wave, and he no longer wants to waste time.


    Although it was night, the flaming bombs in the hands of the army blazed so brightly that those of Tianqi sect could clearly see it.


    Feeling the terrible power, the members of Tianqi sect began to retreat.


    If they find that the light shield doesn''t hold up, they can only choose to use their power to exit the battlefield, or they will continue to consume here, and they will die.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but this is also no way of things, who let them beat others


    Seeing that the destructive power of the light element is so terrible that the war situation continues to drag on, Hongyue is a little flustered and looks at the roadside Army: "shall we call for support? It''s like abyssal creatures can''t stop them


    "No need." Lu Jun shook his head. "We are the party being pursued. Tianqi sect can use their own powers to transfer space. Even if we call the night demon and bone dragon, it is difficult to keep them."


    "So we just need to let them stop chasing us. There''s no need to pester them all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Let the abyss creatures continue to consume with them. If we kill all these light elements, apocalypse will not dare to provoke us." Red moon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, what I''m worried about is not the following people. They are nothing in my eyes. What I think is the threat of the Apocalypse to us in the future."


    "After all, the destructive power caused by more than a dozen people is so great. If there are more than one hundred or thousands of people, we can''t help but take out all the elements. It''s very likely that we can''t stop it." Lu Jun''s face was sad and he thought of something very far away.


    "It seems like this. It seems that we have to spend some time to investigate the Tianqi sect. Before we can solve the problems of the eight tribes, another such force has emerged. It''s really troublesome." Red moon whispered to Lu Jun again.


    "Not only to investigate, we need to quickly cultivate a group of creatures with dark attacks, so that the next time we encounter them, we won''t encounter this situation." Lu Jun tells Hongyue how to deal with it."I''m not good at cultivating biology. I''d better leave the investigation to me. After the incident is over, I can sneak back to the headquarters of the eight departments to see if they have the information we need." Red moon gave a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get rid of the trouble." As he spoke, the army put his eyes back on the battlefield.


    Because at this time, the abyssal creatures and light elements have reached a certain number, and have begun to fight.


    And their fighting style is not much different from before. They all adopt encirclement tactics to keep the light element and Apocalypse people in the middle.


    In order to continue to delay time, these people of Tianqi sect used a very conservative playing method, let the light elements surround them tightly, and do not want to see their own side injured again.


    And the element of light did not disappoint them. Almost all positions were protected, and they kept shooting light arrows into the bodies of abyss creatures.


    The headless guardian, the demons and the thousand foot arches are also using their own abilities, consuming the energy of the light element.


    Some of the more ferocious abyssal creatures directly jump on it, and bite together with the light element, showing the appearance of being immortal and never giving up


    In the middle of the apocalypse, those who maintain the energy of the light element and help injured teammates recover, have no seconds left.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, the road army and the red moon do not want to be idle, constantly flying up and down, looking for opportunities for these people of yinyintianqi sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "There are only three of us here. Don''t you let her? Why don''t you have any manners? " Lu Jun pointed to the red moon beside it.


    Red moon is to make an innocent expression, looking at the night devil, but secretly is laughing.


    In this way, the night devil is even more miserable, but he can''t refute it. He always thinks that the road army is digging it, but he can''t find any evidence


    "Well, to be serious, have you ever seen this before and do you know what it is?" Lu Jun''s expression is cold, quietly looking at the night devil.


    Although there was no hope, the night devil was a dead creature, belonging to a different race from him, and his experience was also different, so the road army still wanted to try.


    Seeing the road army become serious, the night devil is also serious, slowly squatting next to the unknown meteorite, carefully looking at the texture of this meteorite.


    From time to time, the nocturnal devil changes its position, and occasionally sniffs the meteorite''s smell with its nose. You can feel that it is extremely serious.


    But after about five minutes, the night devil suddenly stood up and looked at the Lu Jun with a confused face: "Lord, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what this is..."


    For a long time, you don''t know how to make a sudden change of your legs? On purpose, isn''t it? "


    In the face of the fierce kick of the road army, the night devil did not dare to escape, and immediately continued to speak: "Lord, wait a moment I don''t know about it, but I''ve seen it once before... "


    Hearing this, the Lu army took his legs back: "Oh? when? Where did you see it? "


    After thinking about it carefully, the demon said slowly: "about a month ago, when I was still working with the leader of our undead people, he had a piece of this type in his hand, and I could often see it absorb the energy in this thing."


    "Well? Absorption? How to absorb it? Do you know the details? " The road army was suddenly excited.


    Because he wanted to know the function of the unknown meteorite. It seems that asking the night devil is the right person to ask.


    "It''s just putting your hand on it, and then the death attribute of your body will continue to increase, but it can only be enhanced a little every day. It is estimated that it will take many days to fully absorb it." The night devil remembered with some difficulty.


    "No, it''s painful and numb when I put my hand on it. I can''t control my body at all. And I don''t feel the resonance of energy when I get close to it. What you''ve seen before is not this kind of thing?" Lu Jun raised his question.


    Indeed, he had touched an unknown meteorite, not only did not increase his strength, but almost got injured.


    "Well Lord, you may have overlooked a very important thing, that is, this thing has different attributes. The one absorbed by our undead leader is of death attribute, while yours is obviously of thunder and fire attributes. "


    "Different attributes can''t absorb each other. If you want to experiment, you can find someone who has the same ability." The night devil made serious suggestions to Lu Jun.


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it! " Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the words of the night devil seemed to help him open the door to a new world.


    Looking at a startled Lu Jun, the night devil is a little proud and raises his head slightly with a smile on his face.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."


    Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    Although it is a super level creature, the body strength is absolutely no problem, even if Baidu''s high temperature is nothing to it.


    However, the temperature on this meteorite seems to be the kind that ignores defense. No matter how strong the defense is, people will be scalded.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil''s quick reaction, he might have been hurt more seriously.


    However, it is just surprised why the meteorite is still burning. This injury is nothing to it.


    "It''s hot. I feel it. It seems that all creatures feel the same way." Lu Jun put his hand on his chin and analyzed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Because he has seen the strength of the road army. If he fights with the road army now, he feels that he has no chance of winning two levels. Naturally, he will feel very scared.


    Fortunately, the focus of the road army did not seem to be at the bottom. They just skimmed over the heads of Zhifu and Laowu and did not make any attacks.


    After the figure of the road army was far away, he swallowed his mouth and said, "you mean these monsters are all his bones? He found us so soon? "


    "Certainly, otherwise how could we have been attacked without any reason? What''s more, those monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all, and they were trying to protect him. This is not normal. " The fifth clenched his teeth and explained.


    Although he did not know why the road army did not let these bone dragons come out earlier to fight the infected body group in the previous battle.


    But now the road army and the bone dragon group are so close, there must be an extraordinary relationship.


    "Damn it! I am careless Knowing the disaster, he clenched his fist, and his expression revealed endless anger.


    Instead of harming the army, the army seized the opportunity to beat him and hurt him.


    At the same time, he also had a bit of remorse, that is, when they left Beizhai, they should not leave so many traces, exposing their own position, so that the road army can follow them.


    However, he really didn''t know that the road army still had the ability of rapid surprise attack. Otherwise, he would not risk attacking Beizhai.


    But now regret what is late, can only pray that the road army will not find anything, so that they can leave here alive.


    "Don''t be angry. He may be looking for us. He must not be found by this pervert, or he will die miserably." The old five tried to endure the anger in his heart to remind him of the disaster.


    Because every time he saw the road army, he would think of the tragic situation of the fourth year before his death, which deeply tormented his heart.


    "I will take revenge! I will take revenge! There''s always a point where I''m going to work out the accounts with him. " Knowing disaster also gnawed his teeth. In his eyes, Lu Jun was the murderer who killed his brother.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get revenge when he knows the murderer is in front of him. It''s really a sad thing


    Fortunately, he was also a person who had experienced great storms and waves. He soon calmed down and continued to walk with the fifth and his confidants.


    The only difference is that they are so low-key that they dare not shout again for fear that they will be noticed by the road army.


    After all, in their present situation, as long as they are found, it will be a dead end.


    And the road army was just guessed by the fifth. He was really searching for the trace of knowing the disaster, trying to find out the known disaster and disintegrate the remnant forces of the whole Apocalypse order.


    But there are too many people below. They are all running around. It''s night again. If there is no definite target, it will be very difficult to find a person.


    After flying in the air for a circle, the road army still did not get any useful clues, so they simply let the bone dragons attack at will, as long as they can kill more people below.


    As for why he didn''t want to capture the prisoners this time, the reason is very simple. First, they don''t have ground troops now, so it''s very difficult to take them away even if they control them.


    Secondly, these Apocalypse knights are all from the black cliff region. They are different from the people in the green wind region, so it will be more troublesome to manage them.


    Therefore, after a little thought, the road army had no intention to capture them. Unless they could grasp the knowledge of the disaster, they would be defeated.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that No. 5 doesn''t know that he is also at the bottom, otherwise he will find out what he says


    As soon as the fifth finished speaking, the silent Crusader''s powers would react and smash at the bone dragon army.


    They have a wide range of abilities, covering a large area of airspace, which is the only way they can deal with bone dragons.


    Unfortunately, in front of groups of osteosaurus, their numbers and powers are still too small to pose any threat to the airspace.


    On the contrary, some useless powers revealed their positions, which made them trapped in the siege of bone dragons.


    "Where the hell did these things come from?! Think of a way! Or we''ll all die Knowing the disaster, he gave a cry of despair.


    "I don''t know! They are too strong! No way out! We can only escape in chaos! " Old five''s voice appears very helpless.


    No matter how many people they have, they will not be able to fight back once this happens.


    "I''m going to hell! Let''s disperse our people, how many can run, and finally return to wolf smoke city to gather! " Zhifu shouts at the surroundings, then looks at the old five beside him, "you go with me, take our powers."


    After issuing the final command, knowing the disaster quickly gathered the power, smashed a bone dragon that was ready to attack him, and began to break through.


    In fact, it is very helpless to know the disaster when such an order is issued, because it means that after all, they suffer heavy losses, even worse than before.


    But in the fight also can''t hit, hide also can''t hide the situation, know the disaster is really no way ah.If his people stay to fight back, it is estimated that none of them can survive. It is better to find a way to run away as soon as possible.


    As for the reason why he specifically told the fifth to follow him, he knew his situation. Without help, he could not leave the battlefield alone.


    Although he is not a good man, since he promised Baqi, he should do it well.


    But the old five looked at this time to know the disaster has not forgotten him, suddenly in the heart gushed a trace of warmth, followed closely behind the knowledge disaster.


    It''s more important for the warriors to survive than for the warriors.


    However, just as they were about to leave the battlefield in the chaos around them, the fifth suddenly saw a familiar figure above through a flash of fire.


    He would never forget this figure, and whenever he thought about it, he would feel a faint pain because he saw the road army in the form of dragon.


    Since his departure in Tianhai City, he has been able to search for information about the road army through various clues and remote observation boards. It is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He brought all these monsters! His strength is stronger again! " Old five''s voice seems a little distorted, if you can see through the black robe, his eyes will stare at bleeding.


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Knowing the disaster, looking back, I don''t know what kind of nerves the old five has.


    "The road army is above us!" The old five patted the shoulder that knows the disaster and said a vicious voice.


    Through the direction pointed by the fifth, knowing the disaster also quickly locked in the figure of the road army, which made him startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    The reward for the supply box of level C dragoons included 104600 eggs of variant Jialong, 79864 eggs of Triangle dragon, 214846 dragon arms and 189420 antibodies of class C infected virus.


    There are 981380 dragon coins, 1348500 dragon titles, 593447 dragon saddles and 96321 special grenades.


    There are also a lot of small items, which take up a large part of the space in the armed module, which gives the road army some headache.


    Moreover, there are more dinosaurs in the C-level supply tank than in the d-level dinosaurs, so the expansion of the brood nest will be about ten more


    The rewards for the supply box of level B dragoons included 43520 eggs with swollen head, 37510 eggs with Utah steal, and 449440 eggs with single ridge.


    There were 61220 antibodies against the B-stage infection virus, 93370 medical kits and 16410 member rings.


    There are 31520 firepower guards, 28410 reconnaissance guards, 34740 guns, 171640 dragon coins and 23433700 dragon titles.


    These firepower defense facilities really scared the road army. He felt that this time he could use these defense facilities to build a steel defense line along the Xifeng fortress and several gathering places, which was equivalent to condensing all the gathering places under his control.


    Of course, this is only the initial idea. How to implement it remains to be discussed.


    There are 955 scythe eggs, 834 Abali eggs, 866 Chinese steal eggs and 929 Majun eggs.


    There are 977 thunderstorms, 538 frozen skin, 945 copies, 732 blades, 624 and 865 respectively.


    There are 1239 bottles of physical reagents, 1310 pieces of brain expansion bracelets, 1220 bottles of A-level virus antibodies, 1197 of ability increase rings and 1526 bottles of brain reagents.


    In addition, there are 512400 dragon titles and 329300 dragon coins.


    You can see that the A-level supply box provides a lot of equipment. It is estimated that after the war, the members of the Resistance Army on the side of the road army will be able to change their things again.


    Besides, there are many A-class dinosaurs with good combat power. Once hatched, they don''t need to eat crystal stones to have combat power. This is what the army is short of at present.


    More than 700 S-level dragon riding supply boxes received 67 special storm eggs, 140 pterosaur eggs and 92 Thunder Dragon eggs.


    There were 123 bottles of antibody against S-level infection virus, 322 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 224 bottles of physical expansion reagent, 694500 pieces of dragon coin, and 1112000 points of dragon Title value.


    There are also dragon chip - group ridicule 94, dragon chip - damage light 111, dragon chip - flying wing cut 72, Dragon Technology chip - thick skin 85, Dragon Technology chip - extreme rage 78, Dragon Technology chip - Super multiple impact 102, Dragon Technology chip - control immunity 89.


    The Aeolus pterosaurs in these supply boxes were the most surprising to the road army. With more than 100 Aeolus pterosaurs and tens of thousands of Beitian pterosaurs acquired in the front, his air combat began to take shape.


    If combined with the skeleton dragon army of night demon, I believe that no one can beat them in the air of Qingfeng region, and they can do whatever they like in a short time.


    Of course, it takes a long time for dinosaur eggs to hatch


    There are 770000 level d supply boxes, 1.9 million level C supply boxes, 620000 level B supply boxes, 110000 level a supply boxes, 762 level s supply boxes, 41 super level supply boxes and 3 research level supply boxes.


    From the number of these supply boxes, we can see how many infected and Zerg creatures the road army and others killed in the previous battle.


    And it''s only when they are killed by the road army and the rebel army, such as being killed by Xiaowan''s mutant creatures and the bone dragon army, which will not be counted.


    In the end, after some statistics, the reward of the d-level supply box for the Lu army was 724200, 56070, and 21200, respectively.


    There were 192000 antibodies against the d-stage infection virus, 420000 pieces of dragon coins and 680000 points of dragon title.


    These are major materials, which are often used by the road army, and other miscellaneous things are not included in the statistics.


    But to be honest, these 100000 dinosaur eggs alone scared the road army.


    To know that he has no more than 100000 dinosaurs, now his strength is really doubled.However, if you want to hatch all these dinosaurs, you need more than a dozen nests.


    And it''s going to take a lot of crystals to enhance their strength, which is a big problem.


    However, in order to enhance their strength, the Lu army could not do without hatching. We should know that lingroborosaurus and Beitian pterosaur can become the main force after evolution.


    Ostrichosaurus can also provide all members of the resistance forces and even the members of the peripheral legions with one, which becomes their unique riding beast.


    As for the virus antibody infection, there is nothing to say. Neither the road army nor the rebel army can use so much.


    However, the Lu army had a very bold idea, that is, to sell these extra infected virus antibodies and let the more friendly forces exchange a large number of crystal stones.


    It''s also a quick way to get crystal stones, and it can prevent people from dying of some small virus infections.


    In spite of this, there is a chance that the antibody against the d-order infection virus will be cracked by some tissues or institutions, and the substance inside will be copied out.


    But now the human world is basically dead in name, and there are not many instruments and researchers left.


    In order to crack the complex virus antibody, not only a lot of material resources, but also human resources are needed, which many organizations can''t afford, even the road army can''t do it.


    As for whether he will expose his secret by selling these infected virus antibodies, Lu Jun is not worried at all.


    Because only the weak will worry about the disclosure of secrets, the strong just want to move on.


    What''s more, the d-level infected virus antibody is not a secret of Lu Jun. he also has C, B, a, s levels


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Fortunately, the road army didn''t care about these things very much, so they ignored them very quickly and put their eyes on the corpse crystals in front of them like hills.


    There are hundreds of crystal stones from infected organisms to Zerg creatures and even mutant creatures. There are hundreds of piles of them, which can''t be seen by the naked eyes of the road army.


    The butcher, who had been sleeping for more than ten hours, was talking to the members of the Resistance Army by the side of several piles of crystal stones, as if he were doing the work of checking and counting.


    As can be seen from the innocent expressions on the faces of the members of the resistance, they are obviously troubled by the butcher''s problem.


    This made the confused army walk quickly to the butcher and members of the resistance.


    As the army approached, the butcher, who was fascinated by the conversation, quickly turned his head and took a look at the Army: "er Boss Lu, why are you here? I''m counting the crystal stones with them, but these stinky boys tell me that they can''t count them... "


    Listening to the butcher''s complaints, the members of the Resistance Army one by one with bitter faces and slightly lowered their heads, as if they were worried that the road army would reprimand them.


    Only one brave member quickly explained with a bitter smile: "boss Lu, it''s not that we''re lazy, but we don''t have professional tools. We''ve tried many methods to count our eyes. But the more we count, the more disordered we are. We can''t even do the basic classification. It''s really too much..."


    Looking at the rebel members who were about to cry out, the road army chuckled. It seems that there are too many stones, which will bring trouble


    "It''s OK. You can pile up these things and finish your work. Next, it''s up to me." The road army comforted a few members of the resistance.


    Then he went to a pile of stones, gently stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm on the surface of the pile.


    After the army thought about it for a moment, the crystal disappeared like molecular disintegration, and all entered the army''s armed module from the ground.


    This method is much faster than the members of the rebel army, and the road army''s system can automatically carry out statistics and classification, leaving a lot of work.


    Looking at this magical scene, the members of the resistance army opened their eyes one after another. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of missing any shot.


    Only the butcher is more calm, because he knows that the road army has this ability, and he has become familiar with it.


    The road army did not stay for long after collecting a pile of crystal stones, and soon went to the next pile, until it took more than ten minutes to collect all the hundreds of stones on the field.


    Although it seems slow, in fact, after the promotion, the ability of the armed module has improved, which has become very fast.


    If it had been a few days ago, it would have taken half an hour or even an hour for the road army to collect all the stones.


    After the automatic statistics of the system, there are more than 4.3 million crystal stones displayed in the armed module.


    Among them, order D, order C and order B account for the vast majority, and order a and order s super orders add up to less than one tenth of the total amount.


    As for why more than seven million infected organisms and millions of Zerg creatures came to attack and get nearly half of the crystal.


    The reason is that there are a lot of infection bodies without orders, they will not produce crystal stones, and dinosaurs and osteosaurus also secretly ate part of them when clearing the battlefield, leading to the final crystal remaining so much


    I don''t know if the system is slow to respond, and a familiar voice slowly rings from his mind after the road army has seen the data panel.


    "Ding, when the Dragon Title value reaches 100%, promotion is allowed. The Dragon riding system has been reached. The trading module has additional sales function, and other modules have slightly improved their functions."


    Although Lu Jun didn''t care too much about selling the new system, he didn''t know why.


    Generally speaking, this function can help Lu Jun sell more or useless things through the trading module.


    For example, Lu Jun does not have so many dragon eggs, so he can choose to sell some of them in exchange for precious dragon coins and buy more urgently needed items.


    And not only the items opened in the supply box, but also the resources and crystal stones obtained by the road army in the real world can be put into it for sale, which is extremely convenient as a whole.


    Of course, there are two ways in which the prices of goods for sale vary greatly.


    The first is the items purchased from the transaction module or opened by the supply box, and the selling price is unified to 50% of the original price.


    The second is the goods obtained by the road army in the real world, and the selling price is unified at 20% of the original price.


    To be honest, this way of selling is very difficult. As long as it is put into the market, the road army must be at a loss.


    However, as a means to obtain dragon coins, there is always better than none.


    If the road army can get a lot of resources from the real world, it is estimated that they can also get a lot of dragon coins after selling.


    On the whole, the road army is now able to be a little self-sufficient. If they can buy or sell, everything is on the right track.


    In addition, after the promotion, in addition to the trading module, there are also many changes in other modules.For example, the reward of the task module will be increased slightly, and the dinosaur capacity and incubation time of the dragon training module will be changed.


    There will be more diversity of dinosaur modification in the gene modification module, and the fusion module will speed up the fusion.


    In any case, as long as it is the module owned by the road army, its own functions will be changed a lot after this promotion.


    But the Lu Jun did not have time to compare and experiment one by one, because he had been here for a day to open these supply boxes.


    Those rest members of the rebel army outside had already woken up, and there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. If the ink went on, Xifeng fortress would be in chaos again.


    So the next moment, the road army pulled out of the system, stretched out some numb body, and started to walk outside.


    Of course, he put all the hatching dinosaurs into the dragon training module before exiting the system. After all, it is very important that these dinosaurs come out earlier.


    Moreover, the Lu Army started to produce 30 dragon nests with the Dragon Nest module, which directly cost the army 3 million dragon coins.


    As long as these dragon nests can be placed around Xifeng fortress and all the dinosaur eggs can be thrown in, the development of the rebel army will be unstoppable


    After walking for about five minutes, the road army directly came to the battlefield outside Xifeng fortress.


    Because the bone dragons have cleaned up the area, there is no body in sight, and the ground is covered with unknown vegetation seeds to cover up the battle traces.


    But the road army with a more sensitive nose can smell the strong smell of blood in the ground. After all, so many creatures have died, which can not be dissipated so quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.


    However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    "This I wasn''t there. I don''t know the details. Brother Bear asked me to come here... " The members of the resistance appeared to be a bit frightened and looked like a newcomer.


    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.


    At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.


    There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    Fortunately, the road army did not let Ruan Xue embarrassed for too long, and soon took out the destruction and recovery, and handed it to Ruan Xue.


    "Here, here you are. You can use it if you put two super crystal stones on it."


    This let Ruan snow direct a Leng, some daze to see the exquisite destruction and recovery.


    Although she didn''t know the power of these two weapons, she could feel the overbearing spirit contained in them, which was absolutely rare.


    And Lu Jun said that they could only use super grade spar, which means that both pistols are super class.


    "Ah? Why... " Ruan Xue did not take over the destruction and recovery, but looked up at the road army.


    "There are so many why, just take it for you. You can use it better and you can have more self-protection ability." Lu Jun''s expression remained unchanged.


    In fact, as he said, Ruan Xue, as a wood power, has an extra bonus when using this weapon.


    In addition, Ruan Xue''s attack ability is not good enough, and his treatment ability is not so good at present. This weapon can just make up for all this.The most important thing is that Ruan Xue, as a core member of the Resistance Army, has paid a lot for the Resistance Army. It is worth having such a weapon.


    Therefore, under the general situation, Ruan Xue is the best candidate for this weapon, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can you really..." Ruan Xue looked at the destruction and recovery of the road army''s hands, still with uncertainty in her tone.


    After all, it was too valuable. It was the first time that the road army gave her something alone, which was of great significance.


    "Really, take it. Maybe it''s for you." Lu Jun chuckled and joked.


    "Well I''ll take it first. If you have other uses one day, I''ll give it back to you... " Ruan snow some rigidly took over the destruction and recovery, gently stroked in the hand.


    "OK, use it first." Lu Jun agreed to Ruan Xue.


    But in fact, he can''t take it back. There''s no reason for him to come back.


    Besides, it''s just a super class weapon. There''s no need to grind it.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Ruan snow suddenly raised his head to look at the eyes of the road army and said a word.


    Because the more she touched destruction and recovery, the more powerful she felt.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.


    Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Although he is a little annoyed by being asked, who makes the madness his brother still needs to be pacified.


    "Well, now I have to wait." Zhang Kuang sighed, his face was still not very good.


    Seeing that he was still a little autistic, Zhang Xiao turned his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "ah, I forgot to ask you, what are you going to do with those people who were caught by us? They''re useless anyway. Why don''t you kill some of them first? "


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s proposal, Zhang Kuang became more depressed: "originally, I wanted to wait for the red moon to perform something in front of them, but now the red moon has not been caught, so I have to kill them first."


    "Then you go and have a good time. I''ll let you know when Zhang Da and Zhang Da come back." Zhang Xiao waved his greasy hand and said that he just wanted to get rid of the madness quickly.


    In a bad mood, the maniac didn''t care too much about Zhang Xiao''s careful thinking. He drank the tea in front of him and stood up directly, ready to leave here.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he found something wrong and murmured: "what time is it? How dark is it?"


    He looked up at the sky as if to see what happened.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, the whole person froze, as if petrified, with unprecedented fear in his expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Just picked up the drumsticks to eat, Zhang Xiao also found the madness of the abnormal, then subconsciously asked.


    But instead of responding to Zhang''s question, Zhang Kuang continued to stay where he was, as if he saw something terrible.


    This makes Zhang Xiao realize that there is something wrong with him. He puts down the chicken leg in his hand and walks behind him. He taps his arrogant shoulder and looks at the sky.


    However, at this glance, he was stunned, and his expression was much more frightening than his frankness.


    Because he saw the figures of flying creatures above their heads, tens of thousands of them, blocking the sun and blocking the light.


    "This What the hell is this? " Zhang Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I don''t know I haven''t seen They should be just passing by... " The cold sweat is coming out of my head.


    "I hope so Let our people not scream and attack, and wait for them to pass... " Zhang Xiao whispered a word, afraid it would be heard by the flying creatures above.


    "Well Well... " Zhang Kuang swallowed his saliva and moved forward with his legs.


    But in fact, he didn''t hear what he just said with a smile. Now his body can''t keep up with his brain.


    However, before madness had time to take a few more steps, Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he caught up with him: "not good! They''re coming down! It''s for us! Get our men ready for battle


    When Zhang Xiao roared, his crazy body immediately shook. He immediately reacted and ran forward to gather the black robed people in the city.


    Zhang Xiao also directly turned back, did not care to wipe the greasy hands, carrying a big box to run outside


    Looking at the bodies lying on the ground in the distance, the red moon breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as these people died, the "stone" hanging in her heart could finally be put down.


    Lu Jun slowly fell from the air and sighed: "Damn it, we should leave one alive. We also want to ask for some information."


    Looking at the road army''s appearance, red moon shook her head: "don''t leave alive. I know what they know and what I don''t know. I can tell you what I want to ask."


    At this time, she had made up her mind to follow the road army, and naturally showed her loyalty.


    "Good. Let''s talk about it on the way." Lu Jun was very satisfied with the red moon''s initiative.


    As he said this, he went over and collected all the powers left by the black robed man after his death into the power module. There was no first time to detect them.


    Because at this time, the night devil had assembled the Dragon army, and the regiment appeared above the Lu Jun and others.


    From a distance, these bone dragons block out the sky and block the sunlight from above. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "It''s time for us to go." The road army summoned a Fengshen pterosaur to mount, then turned to look at the bear side, "you stay to command them to clean up the battlefield, watch the Xifeng fortress, I may not come back tonight."


    Although they knew that it was impossible for the garrison of Xingguang city to block the gulong army, the Lu army still made plans for a long-term war and arranged the Xifeng fortress safely.


    "Yes, boss Lu. I''ll do well in this area. I''ll wait for your good news." The bear waved to the road army.


    Seeing this, the Lu army no longer ink, directly opened the dragon form, and took off with the red moon on the back of Fengshen pterosaur.


    Then they did not stop at all, all the way to the direction of star city.


    Although it''s hundreds of kilometers away, it''s nothing for flying creatures.


    Only in the case of continuous flight, Lu Jun and others only took three hours to arrive near the star city.It was a quiet journey with few attacks, not even a mutant bird.


    In fact, with their lineup, there will never be any creatures that dare to attack them. It''s good that they don''t go to trouble with other creatures


    At this time, the frantic and Zhang Xiao didn''t know that the enemy had come to the door. They were still discussing the matter of capturing the red moon in the central building.


    "Big brother, you said that the little girl won''t run far away, right? Will she be arrested soon?" Zhang Kuang took a sip of tea in front of him, and his expression was somewhat depressed.


    Since he was run away by the red moon, several days have passed, and there has been no news of the red moon, which makes him restless.


    "Oh, my brother, you''ve asked this question many times. I''ve sent out the most powerful people under me. You can take a hundred heart." Zhang Xiao was filling his mouth with food and answering his crazy questions.


    "But she hasn''t seen her for several days. It''s reasonable to say that there will be news for such a long time. Zhang Da, they are only third-order powers, and they may not be able to beat that girl. Do you think she ran away with any method?" Madness or tangled, do not know why, he always has some ominous premonition.


    "You don''t believe Zhang Da and them, don''t you believe me? The girl is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she can''t even beat the second level powers, let alone Zhang Da. It''s estimated that something has happened on the way. Believe me, in two days, they will catch the red moon back and put it in front of you. What can you do then, OK? " Zhang Xiao put the greasy fried chicken leg down with Zhang Kuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Looking at the smile in front of him, Zhang Kuang rubbed his hands violently and opened his mouth with difficulty: "no It''s impossible Run away We just went out A thousand meters It''s blocked There is no Any chance... "


    The words made the night demons laugh. Indeed, as early as ten minutes ago, the road army secretly asked them to block the surrounding airspace. Even if there was a mosquito flying on the ground, they could see it, let alone such a big target.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression and seemed to be desperate for the current situation.


    Because even his only hope has been caught back, then he really has no way.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t seem to know what happened. He stood up from the ground, moved his hands and feet and looked at the road Army: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know whose territory is attacking? Are you ready to pay for your actions? "


    Looking at some secondary two''s madness, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I''m not sure, but she knows, let her tell you."


    Under the direction of the road army, the red moon walked forward two steps directly, with a strong cold breath on her face: "madness, when you framed me, did you think you would have today?"


    This sentence made him stunned. He looked at the strange face in front of him. But when he carefully distinguished the voice, he could not help but change his face and stepped back several steps: "you You are the red moon!!! How can you be here


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect that the red moon would attack them. What''s more, he didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    "I don''t have to answer that question? Didn''t you send for me? Now that I''m back, what do you want to say Red moon can''t help but say two more sentences. After days of humiliation, she can finally vent out today.


    "Damn it! Why are you helping her?! She can give you, we give you three times! As long as you give her to me! " Zhang Kuang said to Lu Jun angrily.


    If it''s attacked by other forces, it''s not good at skills. There''s no way. He''s willing to die.


    But now he learned that the person who defeated him was Hongyue, which made him unable to accept, or his self-esteem did not allow it.


    If it wasn''t for the night devil who had just captured him and temporarily blocked his ability with dark power, he would have used the fourth power to kill the road army directly.


    "Don''t cry in a hurry. Let me analyze a wave for you. Your power is combined. You can recover through energy without physical and mental strength. There is no weakness in your whole body. Even if you decompose every inch of your skin, you will be revived again." Lu Jun walked around Zhang Xiao and said.


    "Hey, you know that''s good. So I advise you not to waste your energy and think about how to resist the Revenge of our eight tribes." Zhang Xiao became more arrogant after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    Because the road army is right. Although he does not have the ability to attack, he does not have obvious weaknesses. He will not die.


    The Lu army ignored Zhang Xiao''s clamor and continued to speak: "but you seem to have overlooked a very important thing, that is, you need to eat constantly to replenish energy in order to maintain your ability. If I starve you for two days and your energy is exhausted, can you still revive successfully?"


    This seemingly unreasonable sentence makes the red moon shine in front of her eyes and seems to have thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed dramatically, because Lu Jun really talked about his pain. His ability was to eat constantly.


    If there is no food to replenish his energy, his powers will continue to devour his vitality, and even if no one kills him, he will die by himself.


    "Yes, he likes to eat, and this method will certainly work!" The red moon looked at Zhang Xiao with an evil eye and said a word.


    Lu Jun also showed a confident smile. Just now he has scanned Zhang Xiao with the eyes of data, so his weakness has been understood by him.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My people have gone back to call people. It''s not necessary to rescue them in a day. You can''t die of hunger in one day. If you don''t believe it, just watch." Zhang Xiao continued to speak hard.


    He now put all his hopes on the madman and the black robed man who left. If he did not send the news to the headquarters of the eight departments in time, he would be dead.


    But even so, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to be timid in front of the army, so she still looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Oh? Do you really think the people you sent out can run away? Or do you think my creatures can''t catch up with them? " The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more "brilliant".


    And this sentence is like a needle into Zhang''s heart, which makes his fat body shake twice: "you What do you mean? "


    He just saw that there was no bone dragon catching up, but why did the road army say so? This makes Zhang Xiao totally confused.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t believe me now. Wait a minute. They should be back soon." Lu Jun looked up at the sky with a calm look.The red moon also followed, with some doubts on her face. She could guess what the Lu Jun said they were.


    Originally, she was going to remind the army to run away. It seems that the army has thought of everything and is in his control.


    In this way, after the Lu Jun finished this sentence, the field fell into a short silence, nothing could be heard except the breath of bone dragon.


    At this time, the most tormented is Zhang Xiao, although no one hit him, but every minute of waiting makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait too long, because soon a new group of bone dragons appeared in the sky. Each bone dragon bit a black thing in its mouth, so it was not clear what it was.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of bone dragons fell down and spit out the final black object. It was a man in black who was shivering with cold, and mania was also among them.


    The night devil slowly walked down from the back of a bone dragon and came to the road Army: "Lord leader, this is the human who wants to leave. I have intercepted all of them. They are still alive. Please see if there is any problem."


    "Good. You wait by the side first." Lu Jun patted the night devil on the shoulder, and then went to Zhang Xiao, "big city Lord, what do you say? Are these your people who ran away? Is there anything missing? "


    Listening to Lu Jun''s taunt, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to answer back. He ran to Zhang Kuang and kicked him: "he Ma''s, you don''t have long ears, don''t you?! Let''s run! Why are you back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    As a result, he specially flew a lot of distance to the high place, trying to broaden his vision, hoping to find the meteorite.


    But after flying hundreds of meters away, he still found nothing, and the scene below seemed very quiet.


    Even the road army also called in a few Fengshen pterosaurs to search together, but it still had no effect, as if the meteorite had evaporated.


    "No, it''s in this area What''s more, when the big brother''s object fell down, why didn''t you hear any sound? Where is it... " Lu Jun frowned and muttered.


    Red moon did not pick up the road army, because she did not know where the meteorite had gone, so she could only sweep the ground below with her eyes.


    When the road army and the red moon couldn''t be found, they planned to go back first and let the people of star city or the night devil come out to help search after dawn. Suddenly, a little light flashed in the forest more than 800 meters ahead, just like a lighted match, and it went out in a flash.


    However, this strange situation was caught by the sharp eyed Lu Jun and the red moon. They looked at each other excitedly and immediately motioned for the Fengshen pterosaur to fly there.


    "The light was a little unnatural. Do you think it was caused by human beings?" The red moon in flight asked with some doubts.


    "Maybe, we have to be careful. When we get closer to 200 meters, we''ll let Fengshen pterosaur let us down and sneak over to see what''s going on." Lu Jun thought a little before saying it.


    If there are people here, it may become a bit troublesome, because normal people will not run to such places at night, so the road army has to be careful.


    "Good." Red moon quietly spit out a word, directly put some of the body''s cumbersome black robe off and threw it down, revealing the upper half of the single clothes and lower half of the shorts.


    This is to make it convenient for her to move later, so as to prevent the black robe from scraping the branches and making extra noise.


    And now that she has joined the army, there is no need to wear black robes. She doesn''t like wearing such things very much.


    However, this dress with her tiny short hair makes her look like a little sister in the neighborhood. She has a kind of cute and lovely feeling, which makes the road army look at it more.


    However, at the thought of the strength of the fourth level power and the ruthlessness of killing people, the road army could not help but smile bitterly.


    I wonder who will regret the red moon if it judges its strength through its appearance


    A few seconds later, Fengshen pterosaur arrived at the designated position of the road army and landed on the ground without making any abnormal noise. He bent down and let the road army and the red moon jump down. It was very humanized.


    Lu Jun took Fengshen pterosaur directly into the dragon training module, took out the dead butcher 8000 and handed it to Hongyue, so that she could defend herself without using powers.


    "OK, I see. When you''re ready, I''ll run to the side to cooperate with you. They won''t see it." The red moon looks confident.


    "Then you can take a good look, what I said will be completed without accident." Lu Jun also showed his teeth to the red moon.


    In this way, after chatting, Lu Jun and Hong Yue fell into a short silence and began to walk in parallel.


    It is estimated that I am recalling the content just now, and may also be enjoying this rare peace.


    From time to time, they will pass a city guard of Xingguang City, but they are far away from the road army and the red moon.


    Because Huang Ming warned them not to disturb the road army when there was nothing wrong, otherwise they would be in trouble


    Just after the road army was almost gone and wanted to find a place without people to enter the system, Hongyue suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "look! What''s that? "


    Looking along the direction pointed by the red moon, Lu Jun saw a blue light object falling at the fastest speed in the distance in the mid air, just like a meteorite falling down.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    He had never seen such a thing, and if it had not been so far away, he would have suspected that it was some kind of power.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Red moon suddenly proposed.


    Because now she has nothing to do, and she is also free, and she is very curious about the things that fall down.


    However, the road army did not directly agree, but thought for a moment, and his eyes were always on the blue object in mid air.


    To tell you the truth, he has something to be busy with and doesn''t want to waste time. In addition, this falling object is far away. If he goes there and doesn''t get anything, he will suffer a lot.


    Just when the road army was in hesitation, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The real-time task is triggered. If you find unknown meteorite power, please go to capture it immediately


    This prompt left the army stunned, because the real-time task did not state what reward there was for success, nor did it explain the punishment for failure.


    And let him capture what meteorite power, what meteorite fell from above?However, the more he was interested in the real-time task, the more curious he was.


    So he nodded directly to the Red Moon: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After saying that, he called out a pterosaur, pulled the red moon to ride on it, and instantly completed the climb.


    Although the back of Aeolus pterosaur is not very large, it can accommodate two people completely. The flying target will be relatively small, so it is not easy to be found.


    Feeling the road army who is very close to him behind him, Hongyue has a strange feeling. She doesn''t even dare to return to her head. Her face is also a little hot.


    Lu Jun didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t mean to take advantage of the red moon.


    However, he had not recovered from the battle wounds a few days ago, and his brain power was seriously damaged. Even if he drank brain power reagent, he could not supplement it.


    So we have to treasure our brains to prevent accidents.


    In this way, after locking down the falling direction of the unidentified meteorite, the road army and red moon began to pursue quickly.


    In the case of Gu Long''s full acceleration, they soon flew more than ten kilometers away.


    However, due to the faster falling speed of the unidentified meteorite, it soon disappeared in the sight of the road army and the red moon. It is estimated that it has fallen to the ground.


    This makes the red moon and the road army have some headache, because it is midnight and the sky is dark. If there is no indicator, they don''t even know how to find the meteorite.


    But they have already come out. If they give up directly, it will make them more miserable, so they can only keep on searching.


    However, the search lasted for more than half an hour, during which they searched for more than ten kilometers around.


    Originally, the road Army thought that the meteorite would produce fire or cause trees to burn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    I saw that the original luminous elements suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, even a trace did not leave, as if never appeared.


    This makes the abyssal creatures stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. They think the light element will explode before it disappears.


    Only the road army responded immediately that the duration of these light elements was up, which is a common problem of almost all Summoning creatures.


    "Here comes the chance! Their light element is gone, open fire, kill them all The road army''s hands were condensed with fire and explosive bombs, while shouting excitedly.


    His heart of killing is very heavy, as long as he is sure that the other side is the enemy, there is no reason to let go.


    "Good!" The red moon simply answered and raised her hand to summon a round of moonlight. Hundreds of lunar eclipses instantly fell on the heads of those people of Tianqi sect.


    Although they know that the Apocalypse are immune to light attacks, the purpose of the red moon is not to create damage, but to break the light shield below.


    As long as the light shield disappears, the attack of the Route Army and the abyss creature can arrive smoothly, which means that his attack is effective.


    On the other side of the abyss creatures are more excessive, one by one roared in the past, as if to vent the anger previously blocked.


    Seeing the light element disappear, the apocalyptic people were obviously surprised because they didn''t expect that everything would happen so asymptotically.


    But their reaction is still very fast, immediately gathered dozens of light shields, surrounded in front of their bodies, a whole area surrounded.


    At the same time, they constantly throw out a lot of hot holy light in an attempt to prevent the abyss creatures from approaching.


    Whenever the eclipse of the red moon falls on the light shield, or the light shield is destroyed, the people of the Apocalypse sect will immediately make up for it, so as to prevent the loophole from getting bigger.


    Because lunar eclipse is also a light attribute, the light shield has a certain resistance to this, and has no significant effect after grinding for a long time.


    However, after the road army''s firebombs fell down, the people of Tianqi sect were not so happy. A large piece of Guangdun was directly blasted off, and nearly affected a dozen people below.


    Scared, the members of the Apocalypse sect immediately replaced the light shield and moved a little bit.


    Seeing that the attack took effect, the army could not help but smile with confidence.


    Because the current members of the Apocalypse sect are a living target. As long as he keeps throwing attacks, he can certainly kill these people. Now he is short of time.


    Thinking of this, the road army raised their hands to condense two flame bombs, and began to carry out a dangerous fusion.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the most ferocious attack to kill the Tianqi sect in a wave, and he no longer wants to waste time.


    Although it was night, the flaming bombs in the hands of the army blazed so brightly that those of Tianqi sect could clearly see it.


    Feeling the terrible power, the members of Tianqi sect began to retreat.


    If they find that the light shield doesn''t hold up, they can only choose to use their power to exit the battlefield, or they will continue to consume here, and they will die.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but this is also no way of things, who let them beat others


    Seeing that the destructive power of the light element is so terrible that the war situation continues to drag on, Hongyue is a little flustered and looks at the roadside Army: "shall we call for support? It''s like abyssal creatures can''t stop them


    "No need." Lu Jun shook his head. "We are the party being pursued. Tianqi sect can use their own powers to transfer space. Even if we call the night demon and bone dragon, it is difficult to keep them."


    "So we just need to let them stop chasing us. There''s no need to pester them all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Let the abyss creatures continue to consume with them. If we kill all these light elements, apocalypse will not dare to provoke us." Red moon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, what I''m worried about is not the following people. They are nothing in my eyes. What I think is the threat of the Apocalypse to us in the future."


    "After all, the destructive power caused by more than a dozen people is so great. If there are more than one hundred or thousands of people, we can''t help but take out all the elements. It''s very likely that we can''t stop it." Lu Jun''s face was sad and he thought of something very far away.


    "It seems like this. It seems that we have to spend some time to investigate the Tianqi sect. Before we can solve the problems of the eight tribes, another such force has emerged. It''s really troublesome." Red moon whispered to Lu Jun again.


    "Not only to investigate, we need to quickly cultivate a group of creatures with dark attacks, so that the next time we encounter them, we won''t encounter this situation." Lu Jun tells Hongyue how to deal with it.


    "I''m not good at cultivating biology. I''d better leave the investigation to me. After the incident is over, I can sneak back to the headquarters of the eight departments to see if they have the information we need." Red moon gave a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s get rid of the trouble." As he spoke, the army put his eyes back on the battlefield.Because at this time, the abyssal creatures and light elements have reached a certain number, and have begun to fight.


    And their fighting style is not much different from before. They all adopt encirclement tactics to keep the light element and Apocalypse people in the middle.


    In order to continue to delay time, these people of Tianqi sect used a very conservative playing method, let the light elements surround them tightly, and do not want to see their own side injured again.


    And the element of light did not disappoint them. Almost all positions were protected, and they kept shooting light arrows into the bodies of abyss creatures.


    The headless guardian, the demons and the thousand foot arches are also using their own abilities, consuming the energy of the light element.


    Some of the more ferocious abyssal creatures directly jump on it, and bite together with the light element, showing the appearance of being immortal and never giving up


    In the middle of the apocalypse, those who maintain the energy of the light element and help injured teammates recover, have no seconds left.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, the road army and the red moon do not want to be idle, constantly flying up and down, looking for opportunities for these people of yinyintianqi sect.


    It''s a pity that the people of Tianqi sect have learned the essence, and there is hardly any flaw in them. Naturally, the road army and the red moon have not found any opportunities.


    With the passage of time, both the light element and the abyssal creatures have suffered great casualties, so we can''t see which side is the advantage.


    Just when the road Army thought the battle would continue like this, the accident happened inadvertently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the road army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped the jade card in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    If it avenges the army when it is bullied, the army will be in a good mood and praise it. Its future will be bright


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy who could not be defeated by the army appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day long. He waved his hand directly: "I''m fine. They didn''t die either. The reason is that I robbed their things. After they found out, they chased me. I found that I couldn''t run. I fought with them. It took a long time to catch the opportunity to come back. Now they are estimated to leave, and you can''t find them."


    Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In its mind, the battle can be lost, but it can never suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it showed that it was making money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" The night devil rubbed his hands, showing a very obscene expression.


    It is estimated that it has been getting along with human beings more and more. Now it not only speaks fluently, but also looks and acts more and more humanized, which is almost stupid and cheap.


    If it was in the past, the road army would definitely refuse and let the night devil go to do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he is in a bad mood.


    And he also wanted to ask the night devil to see what he got, and to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the Aeolus pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the newly acquired unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "Touch this thing and see what it feels like." Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a trace of sinister smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    I don''t know what the Lu Jun means, so he puts his hand on it, until the next second, his face changes greatly, his whole body trembles, and there is a sound of "Chi Chi Chi" on his hand


    Although this form of ability is not as sudden as a flicker, it has a very strange feeling, completely unaware of the principle.


    Finally, after the two masked men left, the area finally returned to calm. There was no sound of birds and animals around. It was estimated that the area was scared away by the fierce fighting before.


    On the whole, the road army has won another victory in this battle and won a stone which is not yet known to be of any use.


    He also won the battle with the Deacon level members of Tianqi sect, and ran away unharmed.


    But he also offended the Apocalypse sect, which was equivalent to another super power similar to the eight tribes.


    At the same time, there is a person who does not know what kind of power he is, which makes his future more unpredictable.


    As for why the road army is not growing as fast as others when it has a system, he has just become a level 4 power, and soon all the other forces have level 5 powers.


    This is because the road army''s system is not dedicated to individual services and does not absolutely enhance the individual''s combat effectiveness.


    At present, the only thing that can help improve one''s own strength is the ability module, which allows the road army to absorb the power gained without fear.


    The other modules are more about giving the road army team power, such as dinosaurs and orcs in Xifeng fortress.


    Although the road army''s personal strength did not reach the top, in fact, he alone cultivated a top strength.


    Now, if we let the eight tribes and the Tianqi sect pull out all their paper strength and compete with the eight members of the road army without any small means, the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    After all, the Lu army can cope with more than 7 million infected organisms and nearly one million Zerg creatures, which no force can do at present.


    What''s more, the world is too big. Before the end of the world, these forces were in the forefront of the world, controlling countless resources, and the overall background power was incomparable.


    Even at the end of the world, they still exist as overlords. While others are struggling for survival, they are already transforming their bodies with residual technology, thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to dominate the world.


    So the end of the world is a kind of enhancement for them, without the shackles of the law, so that they can become unscrupulous.


    In this case, an ordinary person with no background in the road army, while trying to survive, also pulled up a team that can not be underestimated. This is not what everyone can do.


    Of course, the problem of the road army on this side is also obvious, that is, the lack of top-level strength.


    As long as the monster is more fierce in battle, he will be more miserable, need to grind slowly, there is no ability to lay down the situation with one blow.


    Now the most important thing for the road army to do is to collect the materials after the end of the world, and quickly improve the strength of him and the whole team.


    For example, the magic tower and source stone appeared before, and meteorites that appeared only recently, and I don''t know what to use for the moment.These are things that can make him grow up fast, much faster than slowly through the fight to understand.


    As long as he can go on like this, it is still unknown who will win the game with these super powers in the future


    At the same time, Lu Jun and Hongyue finally returned to the land boundary where Xingguang city is located after flying on Fengshen wing dragon for a period of time.


    This time, no members of the Apocalypse sect followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger on their return journey.


    When the two of them came to the top of the Star City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.


    The return of the Lu army left the night devil stunned and immediately flew to the Lu Jun: "Lord, I just felt that there was an extremely strong battle wave in the southeast direction. The light energy and dark energy surged violently. I suspected that there was any creature in Dadu, so I wanted to go and find out."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed out the direction that the road army had been staying and fighting for a long time.


    "Well Your feeling is very right. Basically, it has been described. The battle was made by me and another force... " Lu Jun touched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil would be startled by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now? " The night devil''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that the road army was going out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that its opportunity to perform was coming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Although this will virtually waste a lot of energy, it is still within the range of the road army.


    When all these things were done, several hours passed, and the time came around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the road army, who was a little free, could not help but worry, because Ruan Bing and others still had no news.


    If it has been more than ten hours since early morning, it is more than enough to run hundreds of kilometers at the speed of attacking the dragon. What happened?


    But it shouldn''t be. Ruan Bing''s strength is known to the road army. There should be no one around her who is her opponent, let alone Ruan Xue and others follow


    Just when the road army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly flew over from behind and yelled: "brother Lu Jun, sister Ruan Bing, they are back, waiting for you inside."


    This news makes the spirit of the Lu army shake, immediately open the dragon form, fly into the air, follow Xiao Wan to the interior of Xifeng fortress.


    To tell you the truth, at this time he can''t wait to know what Ruan Bing did.


    Two minutes later, the road army could clearly see Ruan Bing standing beside an orc hut waiting for him, and immediately fell down.


    As for Ruan Xue and others, Lu Jun didn''t see it. It is estimated that Ruan Bing gave him away when he came back.


    "What''s the situation? Why have you been there so long? " As soon as Lu Jun opened his mouth, he asked


    With the relationship between him and Ruan Bing, there is no need to say what you wake up and such nonsense.


    Xiaowan is also stopped by the road army, she is very interested in what Ruan Bing will say next.


    Moreover, she is a confidant of the army, and Ruan Bing is also very familiar, basically do not have to avoid what.


    "Hoo." Ruan Bing deeply exhaled a breath, as if to calm the mood, "wood is not missing?"


    "Yes, we found out after you fainted and the battle ended. What''s the matter?" Lu Jun nodded.


    But he was puzzled how Ruan Bing knew this, and why he suddenly said these things? Is the next thing to do with wood? Lu Jun guessed in his heart.


    "I have a clue to him, just after I wake up." Ruan Bing''s face was extremely serious.


    "What?! What clues? " Lu Jun''s voice suddenly increased, because he did not think it was really this thing.


    Xiao Wan beside her also widened her eyes. She only knew that the wood suddenly disappeared, but did not know what happened.


    "You come with me first. It''s not clear here." Ruan Bing pointed to the distance, raised his legs and went to the front, as if to take the road army to where.


    Naturally, the anxious Lu Jun followed Ruan Bing. He was very concerned about wood


    Before giving up the search is really no way, but now Ruan Bing suddenly said there are clues, naturally let him very excited.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan came to the place where the wood was comatose and sleeping, which was the orc hut that the road army didn''t want to step into.


    Although there was some resistance in my heart, after all, this was the last place where the wood disappeared, but the road army still frowned and walked in.


    "What I''m going to say next may be a little unconventional, but it must be what I saw with my own eyes. You should be prepared." Ruan Bing stood in the middle of the room and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want." Lu Jun nodded and prepared for the worst.


    "Last night, I woke up lying here." Ruan Bing suddenly pointed to the bed next to him, "because I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, and there''s no one around me. I''m going to go out to look for you first."


    "But before I left the room, I felt something in the corner of the room, and there was a strange sound, as if calling me in."


    "Because there was no light, I was scared at first, and my head was a little confused. I didn''t dare to come over until my eyes got used to the darkness..."


    Ruan Bing also pointed to a corner on the right, where it would be very dark at night: "as I approached, the more I could feel something was wrong in the corner, as if something was moving, until I saw the wooden face and body."


    "How could it be?! The wood was still here last night?! But I checked the whole room and Xifeng fortress before I left! Where is he now? " Lu Jun glared red eyes, scalp some numb ground to say, this really let him shocked.


    Is it said that he spent so much effort to look for wood? In fact, wood has been staying in Xifeng fortress or this room, but he doesn''t know?


    But why should wood avoid him but not Ruan Bing? This is a problem that he can''t understand for a short time.


    "It''s impossible. Last night I woke up more than ten minutes earlier than you. Sister Ruan Xue was also there. We went out to look for food when we were hungry. I''m sure there was no one else in the room at that time, otherwise I would find out!" Xiao Wan also spoke decisively.


    With her powerful spirit, it is very difficult for the road army to approach her quietly, let alone the wood slightly weaker than the road army.


    "Listen to me first." Ruan bingdun, seems to continue to recall, "at that time I saw wood was also very surprised, do not know what he was hiding in the corner.""But I subconsciously thought he was waking up from his coma and was happy to go out and talk to you."


    "But before I had time to speak, I found something very wrong. It was the wood in front of me. His head only kept up with half of his body. The lower part of his body was empty. This also meant that he was just a soul body, not a human being."


    "So no matter how you look for it, no matter how keen you are, it''s useless because only I can see and talk to the spirit body in the west wind fortress."


    Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan in detail that it was true that Ruan Bing belonged to the existence of "death".


    This can not even be done by the magic eye of the road army, let alone can only see the small euphemism of the real object.


    "You mean the wood is dead?" Lu Jun''s face suddenly changed, because in his impression, only dead creatures can become soul bodies.


    It''s not that he is not calm enough, and he doesn''t want to interrupt Ruan Bing all the time. He just can''t calm down when he hears this kind of news.


    Xiao Wan beside me is also covered with goose bumps. She can''t help looking up at all parts of the room. It''s really frightening


    "At that time, I thought something was wrong with the wood, so I immediately asked him what happened. At the same time, I activated the power and summoned a large number of soul bodies to protect us both in the room."


    "Because I think that since the soul body of wood appears here, it means that there must be some abnormal situation around, maybe there is some invisible danger..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    But when they were going to follow them on, Ruan Xue, who was at the back, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery and yelled: "who?"


    All of them were frightened. They followed Ruan Xue and looked around with vigilance.


    "What did you find?" The Lu army asked Ruan Xue to form a defensive formation with four Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Just..." Ruan Xue swallowed his saliva, "it seems that someone is following us. I heard some strange conversations..."


    "Dialogue? Are you sure? " Lu Jun asked.


    "Sure, I can''t hear you wrong. When I just looked back, I saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but everyone did not notice.


    And Ruan Xue''s words let the Lu army''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, because he has been exploring the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, not even a living thing, but Ruan Xue said that something was following them, which made his scalp numb.


    "And you?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing and Lin, who are also lazy.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." Ruan Bing shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Lin yilazy and Ruan Bing are the same.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll let people disperse to find the creatures that follow them.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance, once dispersed, they can only be broken one by one.


    "From now on, if you find something strange, you can attack directly. Anyway, remember that in this forest, we have no friends, we are all enemies." Lu Jun added with the women.


    There are only two of them who are third-order powers. Their strength is far less than that of Lu Jun and others, so they have to pay more attention to their surroundings than others.


    More than ten minutes later, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex walked several kilometers along the forest, and finally found the anomaly. They pointed to an area and yelled to the road army.


    Looking in the direction that Tyrannosaurus had said, the road army could clearly see that there was indeed a footprints of the same depth on the ground leading to the interior of the forest.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Lu Jun looked at the footprints on the ground and Ruan Bing and others.


    "Yes, that''s it. You see, this is the mark I made at noon." Lin is also lazy holding a cold light stick to point to the ground, take the lead in answering.


    "OK, we''ll go in from here. You can set up a space node here to facilitate our return." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Lin is also lazy and straightforward. He has set up three space nodes in different places at one breath, making full preparations.


    The road army did not intend to take back the tyrannosaurus. They intended to let them continue to lead the way and explore into the forest of the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing''s face suddenly turned very ugly, as if he had found something very bad. He directly raised his hand and motioned that people should not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue turned to look at her sister, and the others stopped.


    "The souls I sent in..." Ruan Bing said with some difficulty, "they suddenly lost contact with me, as if they had encountered an attack..."


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    It''s the enemy that can see, and it''s not the soul that''s the most important thing to see.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    At the moment of entering, people suddenly feel isolated from the world, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.


    In addition to the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As they enter the inner forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area is completely dark. If you throw away the cold light stick, they will certainly see nothing.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter an attack when they came in, but things didn''t go as they thought. The forest was very quiet, and even there was no sound of insects.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not easy, because the normal forest night is not so quiet.


    As the atmosphere was too oppressive, the army suddenly felt that he wanted to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer. This is good news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    However, with the deepening of the forest of spiritual realm, more and more soul bodies emerge, which are everywhere, and the pressure of light element is also increasing.


    From time to time, several soul bodies break through the defense of the light element and come to the roadside army and others to make sneak attacks.


    In this case, the road army and others are not so smooth, because they have to concentrate on the soul body.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that it would not work like this. They might be delayed here, and the situation would become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the road army still had a solution. In the next second, he turned on the third ability to hold up the particle shield to protect the people.


    The fire and thunder properties of the ability have been improved due to the absorption of an unknown meteorite.


    So the particle shield also has this property. The outer layer is covered with visible flame and lightning.


    Part of the soul body just touched the particle shield and immediately dissipated, because both of these properties inhibit them.


    At this time, even if there are many soul bodies, they can''t help but wait for others. Their behavior is just like a moth to a fire.


    In this way, under the joint protection of particle shield and light element, Lu Jun and others were able to continue to advance safely, and soon penetrated into the middle of the forest of the spirit realm.


    You can clearly feel that the dead air here is more than three times stronger than when you first entered the forest, and even it becomes difficult to breathe.


    With the blessing of death, the soul bodies around them become more active, and even many S-level soul bodies can be clearly seen.


    Fortunately, the road army''s particle shield was still able to hold on, allowing them to continue to be in a safe state.


    Although the light elements have become a lot dimmer with the consumption of a period of time, they will certainly last for a period of time.


    Just when the road army was going to continue to go deep into the forest, the four Tyrannosaurus suddenly stopped and began to look around.


    This made the road army frown slightly and quickly stepped forward to ask what happened to TERT Rex with brain waves.


    At first, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus did not respond. It was not until the road army asked again that he pointed to the ground with his forelimb and sniffed.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the road army looked at the ground subconsciously, and then he was stunned.


    Because the ground at this time is one less footprint than before, which is the most important thing for them to track wood.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Ruan Bing also came up, it is estimated that is very puzzled why it stops at this time.


    "The footprints left by the wood have disappeared, and the dinosaurs are still looking for it." Lu Jun frowned and said.


    "It''s not fading down, but disappearing directly. There''s no one around. It''s strange." Ruan Bing also murmured, because what happened in front of her was not in line with common sense.


    "Let''s see if the dinosaurs can tell which way they''re going by the smell, otherwise it''s going to be hard." Lu Jun glanced around the soul body, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Damn it, I lost my target!" Lu Jun scolded him and immediately turned his head and looked back, "Xiao Wan, expand the search scope and see if there is any useful news!"


    "They''re still coming!" Ruan Xue pulled the trigger with both hands and sent out a warning.


    Lin yilazy and Xiaowan''s expressions are also very dignified, because the soul body is more difficult than they imagined.


    At the same time, they wondered why the light element summoned by the road army did not launch an attack. They felt that the effect was not great.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, in addition to Ruan Bing, your attack should not hit the soul body, but pour directly on the light element body." The army did not panic at the sight of their souls.


    At the beginning, the girls thought that they had misunderstood and could not understand what Lu Jun meant.


    But soon they did. After all, the time was so urgent that they couldn''t think much.


    First of all, Xiao Wan and Lin also lazily raised the repeater signal gun and swept at the group of light elements, and then Ruan Xue hit the light element''s body with recovered bullets.


    It''s clear that these fires do not damage the light elements or fly past them, but are absorbed by them.


    Then more than a dozen light elements began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light on the body also wanted to be more vigorous.


    This is the characteristic of the light element, which can absorb any form of energy to strengthen itself.


    Lu Jun was also aware of this, so he asked the women to do so. His purpose was to strengthen the light element against the surrounding soul body.


    As for why he didn''t let Ruan Bing do the same, the reason is very simple, that is, Ruan Bing''s powers all have strong soul or dark attributes.


    This kind of energy and light elements can not be absorbed, it will only have the opposite effect.


    In this way, after the army of the road also condensed a flame bomb around the light element, more than a dozen light elements suddenly became huge, all of them became A-level or so.


    Although the energy provided by the road army is far less pure than those of the apocalyptic sect, the method is also chaotic.But fortunately, the light elements are "not picky" and refuse to accept energy, so they are "fed" by the road army and others.


    With the improvement of strength, the threat of the light element to the soul bodies is even greater, and they have fired a ray of light arrows at the soul bodies.


    The soul being hit has no time to react, so it distorts and dissipates in the air.


    You should know that there are more than ten light elements. The light arrows emitted by them can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, this creature can shoot several arrows of light every second, and instantly empty the surrounding soul body.


    Under the condition of the light element exerting force, the pressure on the army side is greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about the sudden rush of soul body.


    However, the soul bodies are also persistent, even if the casualties are heavy, they don''t mean to retreat. They still rush to the road army with the light arrow.


    Unfortunately, the light element has protected Lu Jun and others. No matter how hard the soul bodies try, they can''t get close to half a minute.


    Seeing that the situation had been under their control again, the road army waved and signaled the people to move on.


    He just wants to find the wood quickly now, and he is not interested in fighting here.


    As for these soul bodies, they can kill them slowly along the way. There is no need to stop here.


    For the road army''s bold ideas, the women had no opinion, and walked cautiously behind the tyrannosaurus.


    The light elements are floating around the team to protect, and the speed of killing soul bodies has not dropped at all.


    However, the soul bodies do not want the road army and others to continue to move forward, and the attack becomes more fierce, and they want to stop the road army and others.


    But in the case of being restrained, it is difficult for the soul bodies to do something, and can only watch the road army and others go further and further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The road army directly removed the particle shield above, stood up and gasped wildly.


    Just as the flame was burning on it, there was no oxygen in the pit. He almost suffocated him.


    Ruan Bing also helped Ruan snow to stand up slowly from the pit, his face was very ugly.


    Finally, Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy. Their bodies have been soaked, dried and soaked. After several cycles, they have no strength.


    "Finally It''s over... " Ruan Snow said powerless.


    When she was just in the pit, she even had a feeling that she was going to die. Now she has finally survived.


    She said she was going to climb up with her hands on the ground, because the oxygen in the pit was still seriously insufficient, which made her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it! The ground is boiling hot now The Lu army directly stopped Lin yilazy''s action.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that it was really dangerous just now, and that they were almost destroyed.


    If he had not wisely dug a hole, and the light element had helped them share a large part of the heat, they would not have been able to stand up now.


    Then the Lu Army started the dragon like form and flew up directly with Ruan Xue and Ruan Bing. Xiao Wan, who could also fly, was responsible for Lin Yilan.


    When they come up, they can clearly see that there are many trees still burning in the field, but more is the ashes and suffocating stench of all kinds of burning materials.


    But the soul bodies have been completely invisible, and there is no one in sight. It is estimated that they have dissipated in the air with the end of the burning of the sky.


    The whole forest of the spiritual realm has also turned into ashes. It is empty everywhere, without the gloomy feeling before.


    From this point, we can clearly feel the power of burning the sky. It takes less than a minute to destroy a huge forest.


    Of course, this is also the way that the road army killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. It almost died with this forest


    "My God The forest is gone... " Lin yilazy can''t help but sigh.


    "The soul body is gone I can''t imagine what happened here just now... " Ruan Xue also said weakly.


    Just now they didn''t suffer from the front of the fire, not to mention these soul creatures directly burned by the fire.


    "What a pervert This is the most powerful ability I have seen so far. It turns out that humans can also have such a strong power. " Xiaowansi did not hide her admiration and praise for the Lu army.


    But Lu Jun didn''t seem to hear what the people around him were saying. He still frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    As the person who knows the road army best, Ruan Bing can probably guess the idea of the road army, and directly reminds people: "all of us should keep up our spirits. We are here to look for wood, but we haven''t found it yet. The task is not over yet."


    When Ruan Bing said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that it was.


    They were trapped here to find wood. Now the forest is gone, but what about wood?


    "Brother Lu Jun, something is going on at four o''clock!" Xiao Wan suddenly issued a warning.


    Then they all looked back over there, and the Lu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.


    Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Especially when the burning sky gets closer and closer to the ground, they are even closer to suffocation. They have never suffered so much in their life.


    Although Lu Jun had a great resistance to the fire, he could not resist the feeling of being in the sea of fire.


    It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.


    At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.


    As soon as the Lu army''s particle shield touched the ability of burning the sky, it instantly broke one layer, and the remaining two layers also showed signs of breaking.


    Fortunately, the road army used their brains to supplement in time and filled the particle shield again, or they would not be able to withstand it for a second.


    But people only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    When it reaches the fifth second, the burning flames begin to dissipate, and a large part of the heat is injected into the ground, especially the current position of the Lu Jun and others.


    This makes people more painful 10000 times, and the clothes on their bodies even stink.


    When the eighth second, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan also began to hold on, their heads became unable to think.


    Only the strongest road army and Ruan Bing can barely insist, so that their brain did not fall into a short circuit state.


    But they''re almost to the limit. If they keep baking like this, they''re not far from coma.


    Fortunately, the light elements above could feel the danger of Lu Jun and others, and began to increase the absorption to help them share the power of fire.


    Under the full absorption of dozens of light elements, Lu Jun and others finally felt a little more comfortable and did not faint directly in the pit.


    After withstanding the most violent attack, the next thing was not so hard. The blazing heat of the fire soon completely dissipated, and the road army and others survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Isn''t it also a soul body? Why can you go in? " Ruan snow pointed to the black hole, some do not understand.


    "No, it''s not. As long as it lives in the body of wood, it doesn''t belong to the category of soul body. That''s why it competes with wood for body control." Ruan Bing opened his mouth to correct Ruan Xue, but also to Lu Jun and others to listen to science.


    People are showing an expression of sudden enlightenment. If Ruan Bing doesn''t say this, they really don''t know. After all, they have never contacted before.


    What shall we do now? Do you want to go in? I''ve just explored it carefully and found that this is a special point of the transmission channel, there is no danger Lin yilazy said again.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''ll jump in later. You''ll keep up with me. Take the signal gun in your hand. In case you get lost, you''ll fire a signal bomb in the sky. I''ll rush to the sky when I see it." The army gave orders directly and took into account many details.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women nodded in response, and checked their own equipment, ready for everything.


    When everyone had no problem, the Lu army took a deep breath and opened its own dragon like form. He looked at the hole with a fierce look. He did not hesitate, and jumped down.


    Ruan Bing and others saw that the army had disappeared, and they entered the cave one by one without hesitation.


    When they entered the cave, they felt as if they were jumping in the water. They could not breathe or open their eyes, which made them think that they were trapped in the trap of the soul body.


    Fortunately, this situation soon disappeared, and in a few seconds they were able to open their eyes and all their physical functions returned to normal.


    However, strangely, they opened their eyes and found that everywhere was dazzling, and the surrounding light was very sufficient, as if they were illuminated by various strong lights, which made them unable to help but close their eyes.


    It wasn''t until a dozen seconds later that they adapted to the change and opened their eyes again to look at the side and the sky.


    "Why, isn''t it just night? Why is it suddenly day time? " Xiao Wan took the lead in asking questions.


    Because from the huge sun in the sky, you can see that it appears in the daytime, which is even brighter than usual.


    "Damn it, it''s not Qingfeng. We''re not going to other regions, are we?" Lu Jun suddenly pointed around and muttered.


    Along the road army''s hand, you can see that all the plants and terrain here are different from those in the Qingfeng area. You can also see some strange small animals, which are not available in the Qingfeng area.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is no sense of Doomsday in this place. Everywhere, it seems very harmonious. There are no infectious bodies and monsters, which makes people feel the illusion of returning to the pre eschatology.


    "No, I doubt that there is no domain here. This is more like other planes, because I have never seen these plants and animals. This is not in line with common sense. Moreover, the sun is so big that we can''t go to other planes..." Ruan Bing pointed to the vegetation and animals in the distance, and pointed to the sun in the sky, sending out a burst of exclamation.


    "Yes, that''s why we have to go. Even if we don''t get anything, we can bring the wood back." Lu Jun nodded and said, "besides, I won''t let it go like this. When the wood is safe, I will let it pay its due price."


    In saying this, the voice of Lu Jun was extremely bleak, which made everyone feel as if they were in the cold winter.


    Ruan Bing also nodded, this soul body brought them so much trouble, this account will not be so past.


    In this way, under the condition that both Lu Jun and Ruan Bing agreed, Xiao Wan and others could not say anything more and agreed.


    Then they followed the wood and walked on, walking all the way over the burnt branches and fallen leaves on the ground.


    And the wood did not go far, and soon came to a place still on fire, regardless of the hot ground, began to pick and pull something on the ground.


    Lu Jun and others were standing in the back, wondering what the strange soul was doing. Was the place it was going to go?


    After a few seconds, the wood seemed to be ready, leaving a huge black hole in the ground, and it was hard to see what was inside.


    "Come on, come down with me. I''ll tell you more about it later." The wood clapped his hands and said.


    "What''s down there? Your body is hidden under it? " Lu Jun pointed to the ground and asked.


    Because the black hole was so small, I didn''t know where to go, so the army didn''t want to go down.


    After all, the underground scene is too oppressive to give full play to his strength, so that he has some psychological shadow.


    Besides, if he didn''t know where the soul in the wood was going to take them, he always felt a little flustered.


    "It''s not underground. It just looks like it''s underground. You''ll know later. If you want to save your friends, come here." The soul inside the wood obviously didn''t want to explain any more. It jumped into the pit below and disappeared into the public''s sight.This let the road army and others in the heart of a surprise, immediately forward to lean forward, and stand on the top of the cave looking down.


    Unfortunately, the entrance of the cave is still dark. I can''t see what''s inside, and there''s no available information.


    "It''s not a normal channel. I can feel a strong spatial fluctuation here. It''s supposed to be some kind of transmission array or something. It''s going to lead to other areas." Lin yilazy explained in a low voice.


    "Which means we don''t go down to the ground, do we?" Lu Jun raised his head and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a good chance that it''s not underground, or there''s no reason to put the teleport array in this place." Lin yilazy squints at the entrance of the cave and seems to want more information.


    "Shall we go down? Do you want me to let two soul bodies in first and see what''s going on? " Ruan Bing looked at the dark hole, but also some small flustered, directly proposed.


    "Yes, you can let them go first." Lu Jun nodded, indicating that Ruan Bing could start.


    It''s not that he counsels, but in this case, they''d better be careful.


    However, strangely, when Ruan Bing called out the soul bodies and wanted them to explore the way into the cave, the soul bodies could not get in anyway.


    Every time they get close, they are bounced up, as if the hole refuses to let them in.


    "Just now, the soul in the wood seems to have said that only the physical creature can enter, the soul body is invalid, so it wants us to help." Xiao Wan recalled it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    However, when the road Army thought that the wood would simply kill in, commander Xueyan knew that they could not resist it. He immediately took a long stick out of his arms.


    Then it pinched it hard and threw it into the air, letting the stick burst open and emitting a series of yellow flames.


    This scene made the road army smile bitterly, because this thing is a simplified version of the signal bomb


    It seems that no matter what the plane is, there must be something there, and there is no cultural difference.


    A few seconds after the signal bomb was sent out, a few hills in front of and behind also burst into flames. It is estimated that the flare was responding.


    Then hundreds of blood rock warriors riding on blood rock beasts rushed from the front, and you don''t need to know that they are reinforcements.


    It may be able to deal with the souls in dozens of blood rock battle riders, but it''s a little difficult to deal with nearly ten times more enemies.


    I saw it under high pressure constantly burst out its own blood gas and powers, and fought with the people of the blood rock clan.


    However, it is not only the blood rock battle horse and the blood rock beast that are starting to work. Even the blood rock commander has joined the battle.


    However, its attack method is not to use weapons, but to change its form directly, so that it becomes a bloody fierce beast.


    This fierce beast has long and sharp horns on its head, each claw is 20 cm long, and several tails are dancing around.


    At the same time, the fierce beast''s attack and defense are very strong, so that the wood dare not hard connect, and can block the wood''s thunder shadow cross knife.


    Now Zilu Army knows why commander Xueyan doesn''t use weapons any more. If he has this ability, he is better than any weapon.


    Just as the road Army wanted to see what the soul inside the wood would do next, he suddenly heard a fire guard and a drawing gun firing from behind.


    Looking back, they could clearly see that there was a large group of soldiers of the blood rock clan coming from all directions. The only point they had to pass was the location of Ruan Bing and others.


    Because of the speed of their charge, the fire guards and the draw guns have been fired directly.


    It''s just that they''re protected by a strange layer of gas, and the firepower guards can''t hurt them at all.


    The only thing is that the gun has a little attack power. Hitting the blood rock beast will knock them down and fall several times in a row.


    However, it''s only a second. They will soon get up from the ground and continue to charge.


    This is also the first time since the end of the world, the road army has felt the weakness of firepower and artillery.


    In fact, this is also a normal situation. Even if it is not in this plane, as the strength of monsters increases, things like guns will become weaker and weaker.


    Because people and monsters will become stronger and stronger, firearms always stay at the beginning of that stage, rarely can be advanced.


    It is because of this characteristic that the road army will in the near future reduce or prevent the use of various firearms and vehicles by the rebels.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have it, it''s not that he''s in trouble, but he knows that people can''t get into the habit of using this kind of thing


    However, it seems that it is not the time to think about these things now. Because the firepower guard and gun drawing are not very effective, the soldiers of the blood rock clan rush over at once.


    Of course, they didn''t throw their food away because they were barking.


    Although they do not want this food, but this is the end of the world, any bit of food is precious, can not be wasted at will.


    After the episode, the sound of fighting broke out on the mountain top in the distance. It is estimated that the wood was found.


    "The battle has begun. You should guard here first. I''ll go and see the situation." As the Lu army talked, he opened the dragon shape and grew the Dragon Wings.


    Then he flew into the air and moved up the mountain at high speed.


    Ruan Bing and others watched the back of the army and could only wait in silence and pay attention to the situation in all directions.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army flew to a height of more than 50 meters. From here, we can clearly see that the wood has indeed started fighting with a group of creatures.


    With their strong night vision ability, the road army can clearly see that there are three kinds of these creatures.


    One of them is a four legged reptile with a big stomach, which is a bit like the thunder rhinoceros of Xifeng fortress.


    It''s just that it can''t discharge. It''s striking with sharp corners. It looks very powerful.


    The other two are humanoid creatures standing on two legs, armed with spears and wooden shields.


    But they are certainly not human beings, because they are not like at all, have no obvious characteristics, and the dark road army everywhere can not be seen clearly.


    Without knowing what kind of creature it was, the road army opened the data eye directly and scanned it several times, until a large number of data appeared in front of him.


    [blood rock beast, its strength is evaluated as level a. the riding beast of blood rock clan has strong limbs, high skin defense, and can run rampantly. ¡¿


    [blood rock battle horse, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is good at attacking with long spears and can''t be stopped. ][commander Xueyan, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is able to control thousands of Xueyan fighters at the same time. He is good at command and management. ¡¿


    seeing this, the road army knew that it was a race creature, or a branch of arms, and it seemed to be quite orderly.


    And they even a riding beast are a level, even have super level commander, enough to show their strength.


    At this time, the road army also believed what the soul in the wood said. They were really strong creatures on the plane, which was a little beyond his imagination.


    However, the wood controlled by the soul body is obviously more powerful. He takes out the thunder shadow horizontal knife and cuts it left and right. No knife is stopped.


    Although the blood rock warriors kept holding up their spears and shields, they still couldn''t block any wood strike.


    In less than 30 seconds, five blood rock warriors and one blood rock beast died under a wooden knife.


    It is worth mentioning that the sharp eyed Lu army also found that the fighting of the blood rock clan was useless.


    Their attack is more like some kind of compressed gas, hitting the air and making a "crackling" sound.


    The shield also has this kind of gas, can make the original wooden shield become extremely hard, estimated to be able to block normal bullets.


    In addition to this kind of gas attack, there are also wood''s original abilities, which have increased their strength several times.


    So under the attack of wood, the soldiers of the blood rock clan couldn''t stop them. They died suddenly and were hurt badly.


    As for commander Xueyan, for the time being, the army has not seen what its role is and what its capabilities are. It is estimated that he has been in charge of commanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders will rally and rush towards Ruan Bing''s position, and the blood gas on their bodies is soaring wildly.


    Other soldiers of the blood rock clan also fought with all kinds of creatures that Xiao Wan had just recruited.


    They are better than these messy creatures in terms of cooperation and strength, and they quickly take the initiative in the battlefield.


    At that time, as long as we meet with Commander Xueyan, and take advantage of the absence of the road army, the victory must belong to them.


    "Xiaowan, Ruan Xue, let the creatures you control retreat!" Ruan Bing suddenly said to the two women behind her.


    "Oh


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue responded respectively, and immediately ordered Shu Ren and miscellaneous creatures to leave the battlefield.


    Although they don''t know what Ruan Bing is going to do, there must be something very important for them to do.


    Seeing that all her creatures were retreating, Ruan Bing summoned a large number of soul bodies to the top, and began to gather her third power. Her soul exploded.


    This is her most powerful and last large range attack ability, which she intends to use at the last minute.


    And now, no doubt, is the moment when she has to do her best.


    The creatures of the blood rock clan didn''t know that Ruan Bing had a follow-up plan. They thought that the enemy was afraid and kept pressing forward.


    As for the soul bodies around them, they don''t pay attention to them, because they don''t attack them, they don''t feel threatened at all.


    However, the next moment they know that they are wrong, see the soul around them suddenly began to red, and then exploded around them.


    It''s almost like the explosion caused by firelight, shock wave and blood rock bat, and it''s swept across the whole battlefield in an instant.


    In the center, both the blood rock beast and the blood rock warrior lost consciousness and became a corpse.


    Only the blood rock clan creatures and the blood rock commander who are slightly outside can be protected from this attack.


    This accident made commander Xueyan''s eyes red, because their casualties were too large to bear.


    Now they don''t want to support their companions any more. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is, to kill all Ruan Bing and others, and not to stay. Only in this way can they avenge their dead companions.


    Under the influence of this idea, the three blood rock commanders were as crazy as before, and the blood rock beast and blood rock battle horse also rushed forward.


    Now they have not considered what casualties, there is only one word in their mind, that is to kill, never die!


    "I''m going into fatigue! You''re going to have to hold on to it Ruan Bing said while drinking a bottle of brain reagent.


    She has now used large powers several times in a row. Her brain and soul costs are very large, and she is close to a state of scarcity.


    If you fight with the three blood rock commanders, you can''t stand it. You can only rely on Xiao Wan and Ruan Xue to support them.


    "I see. Leave it to us." Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan answered at the same time, and then they sent the tree people and all kinds of creatures back to the battlefield.


    Seeing these annoying creatures come up again, commander Xueyan sends out a burst of frenzy and knocks down three tree people.


    Then it bursts out a large number of bone spines, shooting around, each shot will hit a tree man or other creatures, leaving a large area nearby.


    Another two blood rock commander saw the situation here and immediately ran over, using their language to question what happened.


    But their questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    In this case, the blood rock commanders, when their companions were crazy, began to work together to deal with the controlled blood rock commander, trying to make their companions return to normal.


    Ruan Bing, who saw this scene, chuckled a little, showing a relieved expression.


    Because her intention to use the fourth power was to attract the attention of commander blood rock.


    Now she has virtually restrained all the blood rock commanders, which is really what she wants to see most.


    Then Ruan Bing sends out stronger brain waves, making the controlled blood rock commander begin to attack crazily.


    Anyway, as long as there are blood rock creatures around, it will be a bite when it rushes up, tearing everything it sees into pieces.


    As commander Xueyan could not feel the pain when he was under control, his attack was several times more violent than usual, and he looked like he was killing himself.


    In this case, the three only conscious blood rock commander can''t control it at all, because they don''t want to hurt their companions subconsciously.


    Finally, after seeing that the situation could not be improved, the three Xueyan commanders were cruel and ready to die.


    Because if they don''t do this right away, they will be trapped here for a lot of time and can''t get out of the way to support them.


    What''s more, the blood rock commander under control did too much damage to them. From time to time, one of his subordinates was killed.In this way, their losses will become more and more serious. It is estimated that half of the casualties will be killed or injured before the battle is over.


    So after one look at each other, they expand all their abilities, burst out strong blood gas, and rush to the controlled companions.


    Although the one in front of me was with them a few minutes ago, and occupied a very important position in the blood rock clan.


    But now they really have no way, can only use this more extreme means.


    In the case of the three blood rock commanders working together, the controlled blood rock commander did not last long, and was broken into pieces in less than two minutes.


    It also means that a superorder creature is dead, and it seems a little unclear.


    But in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because the biological strength of the same level of the blood rock clan is very close, and there is no special ability. One dozen three basically does not exist.


    However, before he died, the controlled commander of blood rock still had some effect.


    I saw it burst out a strong blood red gas, causing huge damage, three blood rock commanders were beaten into minor injuries.


    This is almost Ruan Bing most willing to see the results, but also let her a big sigh of relief.


    Because her fourth ability can only control certain creatures and can''t do any damage to them.


    But just now her control time is just over. As soon as it is over, the controlled commander of blood rock will surely recover his freedom and pour fire on them again.


    Now the three blood rock commanders help her kill that blood rock commander, which is undoubtedly the best result. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Looking at his companion''s body and his wound, the three blood rock commanders all roared angrily.


    In recent months, the blood rock clan has not suffered such a big blow.


    And all this is now caused by these unidentified creatures in front of them. They must account for this account clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Moreover, commander Xueyan''s powerful and abnormal melee ability also made her vividly aware of her, and she didn''t want to face any more


    "Well, I''ve thought about all that you said. Now I think so." Lu Jun nodded and began to explain, "one, about the body of the soul body, we need a bit of luck, whether there is a way to find it is still unknown, and we will not consider too much for the time being."


    "Second, you and I have seen that the strength of that soul body is definitely stronger than any of us. Besides, the physical strength of wood is not weak, so I don''t think it will do anything."


    "After all, several times before it came here alone and was besieged by several blood rock creatures, it could leave alive without any injury. We don''t need to consider the safety issues."


    "The most important thing is that it doesn''t dare to do anything to the body of wood now. In its eyes, it''s estimated to be more than we can see."


    "Because it can''t do anything without the physical support of wood, so wood is absolutely safe until it finds its body."


    "So we have to make good use of these small details, which can determine whether we can achieve our goal or not."


    "Three, I don''t think the four towers of the blood rock clan have many troops. They won''t be more than when they attacked us."


    "As for why I''m so sure, the reason is very simple. They have just given a signal of retreat, and they have left completely."


    "With their character and temperament, if there are still many reinforcements in the tower, they will not retreat. They will hate us very much. They must have no choice but to run away in dismay."


    "Of course, these are all my conjectures. There is no direct evidence to show that this is the case. We can discuss the details carefully."


    Lu Jun''s words made all the women quiet down, and everyone was carefully thinking about the feasibility.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that they ordered, and they all agreed, and there was no doubt about it.


    In this case, there is nothing to say. Next, just assign tasks


    A burst of strong fire appeared in the air, and then the soldiers of the blood rock clan left the battlefield one after another, and returned in the direction of their exchanges.


    Their overall retreat speed is very fast, in a blink of an eye, they did not even look back.


    This also means that they have a strong executive power, and they may not have lost if the road army and others are not stronger.


    The signal bomb just now has only one meaning, that is, to retreat, to tell those who seek help that they can''t pass for the time being


    Looking at the blood rock clan that came and went quickly, the Lu army was a little stunned. He thought these creatures were going to fight to the end, but he didn''t expect to withdraw them.


    Seeing that there was no danger around him, the road army waved his wings and flew down to Ruan Bing and others.


    "Why did they run away like this..." Xiaowan was obviously a little confused and asked.


    "It should be found that we can''t beat it. The air battlefield and the ground battlefield are under our control. They have no chance." The road army answered casually.


    At the same time, he is also glad to bring in the right candidates, are able to play more with less.


    Otherwise, if they were someone else, they would not have to deal with the super level blood rock commander. It would be very difficult to fight against so many creatures of the blood rock clan


    "Are we going to support the wood? Now that these creatures are retreating, we can go there and speed up the advance, and we can save a lot of time. " Ruan Bing suggested to the road army.


    This made the Lu army frown a little, as if thinking about a deeper problem.


    After more than ten seconds, the road army shook his head and said, "I think we have more important things to do, that is to attack the towers in other directions."


    "Because I heard the spirit body inside the wood say that there are five high towers in this place, and its attack direction is only one of them. It is said that it was the territory it used to manage, and its body is also there."


    "But I think that since the people of the blood rock clan have occupied its territory, its body probably is not there."


    "After all, it came to attack several times a few days ago. The other side must have noticed it, but it didn''t realize it."


    "Ah? Is its body gone? So we didn''t come here for nothing? " Ruan Xue couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What I''m talking about is not disappearing, but being removed by the creatures of the blood rock clan. The target point must be the other four towers."


    "As for why I suddenly became interested in the body of that soul body, it''s not that I want to help it."


    "But I always think it''s very cunning, and its words are not credible. I don''t think it''s easy to put the wood back."


    "But if we find its body, we will seize the initiative and have a bargaining chip to negotiate with him."


    "Even at the critical moment, we can destroy its body so that it has no room to turn over."


    "So at this time, we should take advantage of the time to take the initiative to attack, seize the good opportunity of the blood rock family to retreat, attack the tower where they are, and try to get the body of the soul body in hand." Lu Jun carefully analyzed it with the public. This is the idea he just came up with"What you said is very reasonable. It can let us regain the initiative, but I have two doubts to say." Ruan Bing also frowned and said, "even if we attack the four towers, how can we know which is the body of the soul?"


    "After all, we haven''t seen its noumenon, and we don''t even know what it is. It''s easy to miss it."


    "Another thing is, if we don''t support, what if the wood can''t attack the tower?"


    "Although the soul body has nothing to do with us, the body is wooden. If something goes wrong, our plan will be finished..."


    Ruan Bing''s words let the surrounding women all nod, a very agree expression.


    Indeed, what Ruan Bing said is very important and must be considered before action.


    "What''s more, we don''t have enough information. We don''t know what the defense capabilities of the other four towers are. If we go directly there and encounter a large wave of enemies, we will waste a lot of time."


    "The ordinary blood rock clan''s creatures will be ignored. If we have more blood rock commanders, we may not be able to stop them. After all, those are super level creatures..." Lin yilazy also added a sentence nearby.


    Although she didn''t suffer losses when fighting commander Xueyan just now, she didn''t hurt commander Xueyan Fen Fen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    If these things can help him, it can save a lot of money for the Dragon Nest, which is a part of the huge expenses.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun stretched out his hand and gently touched the moving giant incubator.


    The first feeling of this thing to the road army was that it was sticky, as if the hand was in the mud. It was strange


    However, it was difficult for the road army to defeat this thing. He resisted the disgusting feeling and immediately took the huge incubation device back into the armed module.


    Seeing that this thing can actually be taken back, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good thing.


    Even if he can''t use it, he can also put it into the trading module and sell it. In short, he can earn money by taking it.


    So in the next period of time, the road army opened all the wooden doors of this floor, ready to see if there were other incubators.


    To his surprise, there are not only, but also many, one in each small room


    The most terrifying thing is that there are three large rooms in the middle, so that the road army can harvest more than 20 in one floor.


    Excited by this discovery, Lu Jun left the search for the body and soul behind, and went up to the 23rd floor, intending to continue searching for incubators.


    After some busy work, the road army found that the configuration of the 23 story tower was similar to that of the 22 floor tower. They were all blood rock warriors who were responsible for guarding, and the rooms were full of incubators.


    This made the road army more daring to search every layer as fast as possible. As long as the incubation device is used, none of them will be left.


    During this period, he did not encounter any decent resistance, and even was not found, so he killed all the guards.


    It''s strange to see only this guard in such an important place. It should not be.


    But the road army soon thought that it might be the blood rock clan who put their forces under the tower


    After all, they didn''t expect any creatures to sneak in this way, and it would be inconvenient to accumulate too many troops above the tower.


    It wasn''t until the 45th floor that the road army stopped, but not that the incubator was gone, but that his armed modules were full.


    Since the end of the world, the army''s armed modules have rarely been fully loaded. The first time was in the granary a long time ago, and the second time is now.


    Looking at the incubators still everywhere, Lu Jun couldn''t bear to stop like this, and he remembered that he was itching.


    But these things are so big that it is impossible to move them away without the help of armed modules.


    Not to mention the heavy guard of the blood rock clan under the tower, it is difficult to get out from below, let alone carry such a big thing.


    Finally, in a desperate situation, the Lu Army decided to sell part of the incubator to make room for new ones.


    Although this is a pity, after all, they are all things that you want to buy and are difficult to buy with dragon coins, and they need to be sold at a low price.


    But if you don''t sell them, it''s a waste to keep them upstairs. By contrast, it''s better to sell some of them


    Then the road army quickly dragged the body of the blood rock warrior to a dark corner, so as not to be found later.


    After finishing this, the road army took a glance at the dark corridor of the tower, took a breath of relief and walked in any direction.


    In fact, he didn''t know if he was exposed, because it was too dark here, and he just wanted to get out of the area.


    I don''t know if the dinosaurs'' feint attracted most of the blood rock creatures


    We can clearly feel that there are not many creatures in the tower. The road army walked cautiously for more than ten seconds without finding it.


    The bloody rock warrior I met when I just came in was just a matter of luck. I don''t know whether it''s too lucky or too bad


    After a period of time without encountering the enemy''s rear, the road army became bold and began to "hang out" in the tower.


    He now has a general understanding of the internal structure of the tower. There are about 50 floors in the middle. Each floor has a large room and numerous small rooms. He doesn''t know what it is for


    The current position of the Lu army is about 22 floors, which just belongs to the central part. There are more than 20 floors above and below.


    Originally, the road army did not intend to enter those unknown rooms, but he walked around this floor without finding a second blood rock creature. He raised his hand and gently opened a small door in front of him.


    Because this plane is not good at manufacturing, there are no steel or plastic products. Even the door is made of wood. The technology used is not complicated. The road army opened it with a touch


    At first, the road Army thought it was a utility room, but after pushing aside, the army found that there were some things like "eggs" everywhere.


    It''s just that each of these eggs is the size of an adult human, and there are a lot of things like blood vessels around them. You can see that these tubes and eggs are still wriggling, which is very disgusting.


    Feeling strange, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data and scanned it again until a line of data appeared in front of him.[natural biological incubation device: the gene program of any organism will hatch the young stage of this organism, and it will become the whole body after a period of growth. However, please note that this device can only incubate one type of organism at a time, and this organism can not be above S-level, and it needs energy. ¡¿


    this line made Lu Jun stunned for a moment and couldn''t help scanning it carefully again until he confirmed that he had read it correctly


    Then Lu Jun fell into an infinite shock because it was very similar to his dragon nest module or incubation module.


    It''s just that his module hatches eggs, and this thing hatches genes, and there are many restrictions


    To be honest, Lu Jun didn''t expect to see something obviously "technological" here. He thought there was nothing in this plane.


    If the Lu army is not wrong, the natural biological incubator at this time must be the blood rock group of creatures, perhaps this is the source of their expansion.


    As for why these things appear here, the road army doesn''t know. They have no clue


    If it is the enemy, the road army may destroy these devices and destroy the enemy from the foundation.


    But the blood rock clan is not actually his enemy. After he helps wood recover, he will leave this plane forever. There is no need to take the blood rock clan.


    At this time, the road army is thinking about whether these devices can hatch his dinosaurs. If they can, it will definitely improve the combat effectiveness of him and the rebels.


    Because he does not lack the genes and energy of good creatures, but the incubator is seriously insufficient


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    As the attack of the blood rock warriors was too fierce, the road army could not resist it a little, and began to retreat quickly.


    Now his way to resist the blood rock warriors is very simple, that is to fight back and use the terrain to create his own advantage.


    In this way, in the case of mutual entanglement, the road army and the blood rock warriors could not do anything for a while. It seemed that it would be a long time before the victory or defeat could be determined.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing and Lin are lazy, and Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan are also fighting.


    Compared with the road army on both sides of them, the situation is more exciting.


    Because they don''t have the powerful summoners of dinosaurs, and they don''t dive as smoothly as the road army.


    One of the most important reasons is that there is no incubator on the two towers. Instead, there are blood rock creatures everywhere.


    Although Ruan Bing and others let their summoned beasts go down to feint in advance to attract attention, the pressure on them is still great.


    And with their whereabouts exposed, more and more summoned animals came up, and Ruan Bing and others became more and more difficult to walk.


    If Ruan Bing and others were not strong enough, they could easily deal with other creatures of the blood rock clan without commander Xueyan, or their plan would have failed.


    However, Ruan Bing''s luck did not seem to be as good as that of the Lu army. She soon met the commander of Xueyan in the tower, and the two sides began to fight directly.


    If it comes to hard power, Ruan Bing and commander Xueyan are on the same level. No one is particularly strong in this view.


    The only problem is that Ruan Bingqiang has a range ability and is good at using special abilities to engage in melee.


    The strong point of commander Xueyan is close combat. The sprint is almost unstoppable and the attack power is extremely high.


    Because they are in the tower now, and the terrain is narrow, the ability like Ruan Bing can''t be used at all. The commander of blood rock will rush over before the power is used.


    Therefore, in the case of close combat, Ruan Bing does not have any advantage, even the ability to damage commander Xueyan.


    But for Lin Yilan, the flesh shield with "invincible" ability, it could slightly block commander Xueyan''s attack. It is estimated that Ruan Bing could not even block commander Xueyan for 30 seconds.


    However, when he found out that Lin Yilan''s ability was too strange and difficult to handle, commander Xueyan learned to be smart. He stopped attacking Lin Yilan and put his firepower on Ruan Bing.


    In this way, Ruan Bing was in danger. He could only rely on his soul shield to support him a few times. He almost died several times.


    Looking at Ruan Bing who was chased by him, commander Xueyan was very proud and could not help but increase the attack on Ruan Bing.


    Lin is also lazy looking at all this, anxious in the heart, the brain began to think about the solution quickly.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lin yilazy suddenly thought of something and began to condense the space channel in front of her body until a door-shaped object appeared in front of her.


    "Come here! Lead it in Lin is lazy and yells at Ruan Bing.


    "Good!" Ruan Bing answered in a hurry.


    Then the snow monsters roared with excitement, waved their arms and claws, and rushed to the lazy position of Lin.


    But this is the inside of the tower. The indoor position is very narrow. If you shoot arrows from inside to outside, it is no problem.


    But if you want to fight inside, it''s more troublesome. The blood rock soldiers can''t stretch out here at all.


    However, under the condition of opening the dragon like form, the army''s close combat ability is very strong, and almost every claw is very well-known.


    In less than 30 seconds, the road army eliminated all the blood rock battle horses in this layer, leaving none of them.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Jun threw the blood on the dragon claw and continued to walk down the tower.


    If the blood rock clan can only use this level of strength, it is certainly impossible to stop him. At least the level of the commander of blood rock can fight against him.


    But commander Xueyan didn''t seem to be in this area. The road army killed several floors in a row and didn''t see it.


    And in the case of the road forces, the blood rock group of creatures in the tower were killed and injured in a moment.


    Without the firepower of more than 100 blood rock warriors, the pressure of Fengshen pterosaurs has been greatly reduced, so they can reorganize their attacks.


    It is estimated that in addition to their own fire net problems, the Shenwu gate of the blood rock clan began to climb up.


    Because the above are all their incubators, which is the most important place, there must be no loss.


    In this case, when the road troops go down, they often encounter the blood rock battle horses coming up.


    Because it is still in the form of dragon, basically all the blood rock creatures can''t resist his attack.


    Seeing that some creatures actually broke into their tower, a group of blood rock warriors were shocked.


    You should know that the incubator above belongs to their most confidential place. They seldom go up there. How can other creatures run up to it now


    Unfortunately, before they had time to think carefully, the army''s Dragon claws killed them, and blood splashed all over the corridor.Those blood rock warriors who wanted to go down to report the news and call for support also failed to escape the Dragon claws of the road army and died miserably on the ground.


    However, there are a lot of blood rock warriors. No matter how strong the road army is, they are still one person. They can''t intercept all of them. They still let some of them run down.


    Then they told all their companions about the invasion, including those fighting dinosaurs outside.


    Listen to this, all blood rock creatures are crazy, ignore the dinosaurs outside, and directly return to the tower.


    Because what they are doing now is to protect the tower. If the tower goes wrong, there is no point in their fighting outside.


    Looking at the growing number of enemies, the road army had some headache. He didn''t expect that these blood rock creatures would suddenly become so crazy.


    Now he is in a very embarrassing situation, it is very difficult to rush all the way down.


    Although he can directly leave here to avoid the next battle, but it can not achieve its goal, the road army does not want to be like this.


    So helpless, the road army still had to continue to fight down, in the corridor to deal with groups of enemies.


    Of course, in order to relieve their own pressure, the road army let the dinosaurs directly attack the gate of the tower, and continue to attract the attention of some blood rock warriors.


    In this case, the road army and the dinosaurs surrounded the blood rock warriors and attacked them all the way up and down.


    As long as they cooperate properly and have enough physical strength, they will have a chance to annihilate these blood rock creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the road army and the dinosaurs, the blood rock creatures were not very flustered. They kept the gate at the same time and stormed the road army.


    Anyway, they have already thought about it. They must kill the enemies above today and check if there is something wrong with their incubator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "Therefore, the defense capability of the North fortress is extremely strong, which is a great hindrance to our next attack."


    "Finally, we found a new species around the North Tower, which we had never seen before. It looks like it was enslaved by the blood rock clan. We suspect that this is the people of the soul body in the wood." Ruan Bing reported to the army one by one.


    All the women around nodded at the same time. These are the intelligence they found in more than half an hour.


    "Oh? There''s a creature stronger than commander Xueyan Lu Jun is most interested in this issue.


    "Yes, although we can''t see its specific strength, we can clearly feel that there will be no mistake." Xiao Wan also nodded, with a confident look.


    "I remember that the soul body in the wood said that it was framed by the high Lord of the blood rock clan and several blood rock commanders. The one you see is probably the high Lord of the blood rock clan, and you don''t know where it came from." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it appears in this form." Ruan Bing is also a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are we more dangerous? Those creatures of the blood rock clan are troublesome enough. Now there is a stronger one... " Xiao Wan gave a wry smile, and the battle situation was not very optimistic.


    Because they almost fight from the night to now, both mental and physical strength are consumed a lot, a little empty in the heart is also very normal.


    "Don''t panic. This creature should not be strong enough, or it will have already killed the wood. At most, it is a little stronger than commander Xueyan and can''t threaten us much." Lu Jun had a clear understanding of the strength of Lord Xueyan.


    "Compared with this great Lord, I think other blood rock commanders and blood rock battle riders give us more trouble."


    "Because if there are too many of them, we can''t use feint to attract their attention. The pressure of strong attack is too big to be a good choice." Lu Jun explained to the crowd again.


    "Yes, I think so too. We can''t make a strong attack with such a small number of people. We have to think of something else." Ruan Bing nodded and agreed with Lu Jun.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time. First, take me to see the new species you are talking about, and I''ll see if it''s the people of the soul body." Lu Jun waved his hand to show the women calm down.


    Under the command of the road army, the women soon rode the Aeolus pterosaur forward for tens of meters, came to a high slope, pointed to the bottom of the tower and whispered: "there, you see, what is carrying things is the creatures we found."


    Following Ruan Xue''s gesture, the road army can clearly see that there are indeed thousands of black creatures wandering around the tower.


    They hold a large number of construction equipment in their hands, and they are trying to carry them to the destination, for fear that the blood rock soldiers around them will beat them.


    Lu Jun had never seen such a creature, so he opened the eyes of data until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [hank beast, its strength is evaluated as level A. soldiers of hank clan can be converted into Warcraft form, and their speed and strength will be greatly enhanced. Some Warcraft will even surpass level s. ¡¿


    seeing that it was really a creature of another race, Lu Jun shared the news to all the girls: "it seems that it is really the people of the soul body in the wood, you can have a look."


    "Well, it should be. Now they may be in normal form. I don''t know what their Warcraft form is." Ruan Bing took a line from the army.


    "We''ll know when we fight." The road army chuckled, "later, when we make a disaster to the tower, these hank soldiers will certainly take the opportunity to get rid of the control of the blood rock clan. This is their best chance. They won''t let it go."


    "Should we save them or kill them? Are they our enemies? " Little Wan points to the bottom and asks the questions they have cared about before.


    "As long as it is an alien in this plane, they are enemies, but we will not let or kill the creatures of the Hanks, and let them play freely."


    "Because their existence is helpful to us and can help us attract some soldiers of blood rock clan."


    "At that time, they will deal with us and the creatures of the Hanks. They will definitely be in chaos. They can be regarded as our" reinforcements. " Lu Jun chuckled and explained to the crowd.


    "Well, this method is very good. Let''s hurry up and attack. I''m afraid of new changes later." Ruan Bing can not help but urge a sentence.


    Because she is worried that there are reinforcements for the blood rock clan. If it continues, once these reinforcements arrive, they will be in danger.


    "I know what you think, but I have another question to know. Have you ever seen wood during your stay here?"


    "Normally speaking, with the strength of the soul in his body, he should clean up the responsible area. It shouldn''t have been here for such a long time." Looking at the surrounding scene, Lu Jun was puzzled.


    He didn''t feel worried about the wood for a long time."No, we haven''t seen him for a long time. Maybe we''re on our way." Lin yilazy whispered.


    "Well, he hasn''t appeared since the first battle, and we didn''t care much about it." Xiao Wan also shook her head and said.


    "Well, why is he so slow? He can''t go anywhere else." Lu Jun stretched out and said, "Xiaowan, you need to widen the monitoring range. If you find the figure of wood, please inform me immediately."


    To tell you the truth, the more this time, the more worried the road army was about the wood and the soul body.


    Because they''ve worked so hard for so long, if they find the wood missing at the last minute, they''ll be in vain.


    "OK, I will control more small creatures immediately, and put my eyes around, so I will tell you as soon as I find out." Xiao Wan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, let''s see if the creatures of the blood rock clan have reinforcements. This is also something we should pay attention to." Ruan Bing also expressed her worries.


    "In this case, we don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s get ready. I can''t wait to fight this last battle. Although this ghost place is not the last world, it''s not as good as our world. We''d better finish it earlier and go back earlier." Lu Jun rubbed his fist and looked at the last tower in the distance.


    "Well, tell me about your specific plan. We will cooperate with you in the attack." Ruan Xue quickly nodded and pointed to the blood rock soldiers who were still withdrawing from the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    You should know that there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If one layer of tower is forced down, wouldn''t it take several hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    Lu Jun was also very clear about what the blood rock clan was thinking. Unfortunately, he could not find the time to inform Ruan Bing and others.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    Seeing that their companions could not defend themselves, and the creatures of the hank clan also launched an attack, the Lord of blood rock hiding on the tower immediately ordered his subordinates to support.


    With swarms of blood rock creatures and two blood rock lords pouring down, the battlefield around the tower is even more chaotic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.


    Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    When they got close to the light, they found that there was a natural stone chamber with a width of several hundred meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a broken "egg", about five meters high and ten meters long. This blue light was produced by this "egg".


    "Brother Lu Jun, what I''m going to show you is this thing, which was found by the digger by chance, but I don''t know what it is." Xiao Wan points to the egg shaped object in the center to Lu jundao.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer anything. Instead, he looked at the egg shaped object and said to himself, "good What a powerful energy... "


    Seeing that the Lu Jun was attracted by the "egg", Xiao Wan didn''t say anything because when she saw the "egg" for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of the Lu Jun.


    However, Lu Jun did not stay in a daze for a long time. After he did not understand what the "egg" was, he opened the data eye and scanned the "egg" again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [crystal source, rich in the purest energy in the world, can be absorbed by any organism, which can enhance the strength of the absorber. However, please note that it takes 12 hours or even longer to absorb crystal source at a time, and it cannot be interrupted by itself. If it is forcibly interrupted by the outside world, it will cause energy explosion. ¡¿


    after reading the information of the "egg", Lu Jun''s hands could not help shaking, because he knew that he had found a wonderful thing.


    If the crystal is rich in energy, it can make other creatures enhance their strength, or serve as energy that can be consumed.


    The crystal source is many times more powerful than the crystal, because from the information, the crystal source can be absorbed by human beings, which is what the army has always wanted.


    As for the reason why the crystal source is broken, according to Lu Jun''s conjecture, it may be that the crystal source was absorbed once by the emperor of Euphorbia Longji and those high-order paphizoans, which resulted in about one fifth less crystal source.


    In fact, the road army''s guess is right. The reason why the Euphorbia longicornis and those trigeminal paphizoa can advance so fast, even break through to the super level, is because they accidentally found this crystal source, and came to the underground for the first time to absorb.


    If the road army didn''t attack ahead of time, the emperor of long halberd would have absorbed the crystal source before going out. At that time, its strength might have moved to the next level, and the road army would not have killed it so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The road army happened to attack the insect nest at the right time. The king of long halberd was killed. Jingyuan was cheap to the army, and the tower was occupied by the army. The result was that the emperor of long halberd and the army did not expect


    "Xiaowan We I''m rich... " Lu Jun with tremolo to the side of the small Wan Road.


    After that, he stepped forward to the crystal source position, and put his hand gently on the crystal source surface, ready to take the crystal source back into the armed module.


    Although he wanted to absorb the crystal source immediately, he knew from the information that it would take a long time to absorb the crystal source.


    However, the road army still has a lot of problems to deal with. They don''t have such time, so they can''t think about Jingyuan for the time being.


    When Lu Jun''s hand was close to Jingyuan, he suddenly felt a chill, as if he could freeze his soul.


    But this feeling did not make the road army feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable and could feel the surge of strength.


    Driven by this feeling, Lu Jun''s mind suddenly ran out of a lot of local absorption crystal source ideas.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough self-control. They directly put these ideas behind their heads. They immediately absorbed the crystal source nearly 10 meters high into the armed module, making the whole stone chamber dark.


    After recycling the crystal source, Lu Jun took out a cold light stick, lit up the stone chamber, and glanced around.


    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    The only thing that Lu Jun was interested in was the super level worm crystal. After all, with the super level crystal, he could activate the swarm portal.


    What''s more, Lu Jun also found that after getting a super grade crystal, he could synthesize a super order crystal from four s-order crystal, which was undoubtedly good news for him.


    After finishing the crystal, Lu Jun was planning to open all the supply boxes in the armed module. Xiao Wan suddenly ran to the Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu Jun, I found a very strange thing. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, Lu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly motioned Xiaowan to lead the way, because in his impression, Xiaowan''s discovery had not let him down


    However, what puzzled the road army was that Xiao Wan did not take him far, but came to the pit where the emperor had climbed out before the long halberd.


    Looking at the pits in front of them, the Lu Jun was puzzled and pointed to the tunnel: "Xiaowan, you can''t just tell me that there are pits here..."


    Hearing Lu Jun''s funny voice, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and went to the pit. She opened her spider form and crawled into the pit without looking back.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s behavior was so abnormal, Lu Jun''s face became serious, and he opened his own dragon like form. He followed Xiaowan with his hands and feet.Originally, the road Army thought that the pit was dozens of meters high at most, so they could climb it casually, but they soon found out that he was wrong.


    Because the pit is very wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and there is almost no light, so the road army has been climbing the pit in the dark.


    In this way, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan had been climbing in the pit for about ten minutes before they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Looking at the darkness around, the road army couldn''t bear it any more. They took out a dozen cold light sticks and threw them on the side to fully illuminate the pit.


    At this time, the road army found that there were two long "tunnels" inside the pit. It was estimated that the long halberd was dug by the emperor, and he did not know where it would lead.


    When the army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the tunnel on the right and said to the army, "brother Lu Jun, this way."


    After that, Xiaowan removed the spider form and walked slowly into the tunnel, muttering something as she walked.


    Although he had already gone down to the pit, Lu Jun still didn''t know what Xiaowan wanted to show him, which made him itch.


    However, the Lu army still believed Xiaowan very much, did not say much, and continued to follow Xiaowan.


    After walking about 400 meters, the road army suddenly saw a blue light coming from the front, which made him frown slightly, because it was a very strange thing to have light in such a deep underground.


    "Brother Lu Jun, it''s almost there." At this time, Xiaowan reminded the road army again, which made the road army speed up its pace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Then, the wayfarer said, "take the army with you."


    Anan, who was behind the wood, said, "yes, boss Lu, what should we do? Give us your order!"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, he looked back at the resolute people and the orc soldiers with a sense of awe. The Lu Jun grinned and touched the wood with his fist and then said, "command! Wolf cavalry sent 30 members, soldiers divided into three routes, respectively to Xifeng fortress, treatment tower, North Village these three places, let our people come to support


    "The rest of the wolf cavalry, troll hunters and dinosaurs immediately began to dig defensive trenches around the pagoda and prepare well in advance."


    "As for the rebels, you can build firepower guards and fire guns with me. We still have three or four hours. As long as we can build a large number of firepower guards in this period of time, it is not without the strength of World War I!"


    After that, the Lu army continued to take out the firepower guard and the drawing gun accessories from the armed module, which he obtained by opening the supply box a few days ago.


    When the wolf cavalry heard the order of the road army, they immediately started to move. They dug the trenches and went to call for support.


    Xiaowan flies away with the bloodthirsty King bat to explore the latest news of the Zerg army and understand the movements of the Zerg army. Everyone is busy


    With the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent more than two hours in their busy work. During this period, nearly 100 of them did not have any rest. They built 800 firepower guards and 800 draw fire guns around the protective magic tower.


    In order to make up the number of firepower guards, the Lu army had no time to open the supply box. Instead, he directly purchased nearly 200 firepower guards from the trading module, which almost consumed all his dragon coins.


    Although very distressed, the Lu Jun thought that as long as they could keep the protective magic tower and kill more Zerg creatures, the spent dragon coins would come back sooner or later.


    The orc warriors and dinosaurs were not idle, digging out hundreds of meters of defensive trenches around the magic tower in time.


    The purpose of this trench is to allow Troll hunters and rebels to fight inside, because they have long-range attacks and are relatively vulnerable.


    It doesn''t work for dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, after all, they have to charge to be able to fight.


    Seeing that the preparations were almost finished, the road army directly took out a large amount of food and various reagents for the rebel and orc soldiers to supply.


    The rebels and orc fighters did not hesitate to start their "Carnival" and devour all kinds of food.


    Because they all know that this is likely to be their last battle. Even if they die, they have to be "full of death"


    With the passage of time, the wolf cavalry who went back to call for support gradually came back, first of all, the butcher and others stationed in Beizhai.


    The butcher brought 157 volunteers from Beizhai village, including 150 males and 7 females, with an average age of 23.


    According to the butcher, these are elite members of the rebel army''s peripheral army recruited from Beizhai, and they want to join the rebel army formally.


    So when they heard that the rebels were in trouble, they volunteered to follow in order to contribute to the rebellion and get the opportunity to join.


    Seeing that these people are so interested, the road army also promised them that as long as these people can survive this battle, they can officially join the Resistance Army


    Three seconds later, the road army lost the last bit of soil on their hands, slowly stood up from the ground, and glanced at the surrounding humanity: "since the end of the world, I have been able to escape from nothing, to be able to protect myself, to protect my own things, and finally to be able to rob other biological resources."


    "During this period, I have not suffered ten or eight injuries, and I have not killed 10000 or 8000 monsters myself. These are all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    "Now we''ve spent so much time grabbing a magic tower from the Zerg, and we''ll be able to stand firm in the end."


    "If so many brothers are injured and so many companions are killed, in the end, they can only choose to retreat? I''m sorry, I can''t


    "I told myself since I was a child that if someone wanted to rob me, I would not let go and would fight back."


    "Because I know that in this cannibalism society, it''s useless to give in blindly. If you step back, others will go further, until you can''t breathe and you have no way to go back."


    "Maybe you will comfort yourself that as long as you take a step back, others will be satisfied. If you take another step back, others will let you go."


    "But this is impossible, because the nature of all things is greedy. If you can''t get it, you will try your best to get more, and you will never be satisfied."


    "Although the world has changed, the concept of the jungle has not changed, and it has even been reflected even more."


    "So this territory belongs to me. We''ve been fighting for it. I won''t retreat. If I want to retreat, it''s also the Zerg who want to rob me. Unless I''m dead, it''s impossible.""Besides, even if we withdraw from here, what can we do? Today they can attack here, and tomorrow they can reach Xifeng fortress. Can we withdraw then? "


    "It''s no use thinking about running away. After all, the enemy will not die because of your escape. It will only encourage the enemy''s arrogance."


    "Anyway, we have to fight them sooner or later. We might as well stick here, so that we can have the advantage of one more magic tower and more chances to win."


    "Since the Zerg want to fight, let''s fight. I''ll tell them with my actions that our rebel army will not yield to anything."


    "If we are defeated and all of us are killed, it is not a pity. After all, we have fought for our lives and dignity."


    "Although people always say that leaving green hills is not afraid of no firewood, I prefer to fight like a man and guard my things. Think about it for yourself."


    After finishing this long speech, the road army ignored the people and went directly to the magic tower. They took out a large number of firepower guards and artillery from the armed module and started to build.


    Hearing the words of Lu Jun, the people around them fell into deep meditation. The despair in their eyes gradually disappeared until they became firm.


    First of all, the centurion of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter took a group of ORC soldiers to the road army, half knelt on the ground and yelled: "our orcs are willing to fight with the Lord! Till death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    But it didn''t last long. When the mantis army was less than 200 meters away from them, some firepower guards suddenly stopped exporting because the energy magazine had been empty.


    In this case, the density of the fire net decreases rapidly, and it can no longer suppress the mantis army, so that the mantis army can approach quickly.


    Seeing that there seems to be insufficient output from the road army, the sword blade mant emperor is happy and tries to make his men rush forward. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the lower part.


    In the invisible state, the shadow Mantis also began to break away from the army, ready to rely on stealth to go around the side of the road army and others, and then can attack the road army and other people with the large army.


    However, when the mantis army was only 150 meters away from the Lu Jun and others, the Lu army did not panic, but laughed. The idea moved and directly activated the other 800 pull-out guns.


    At the next moment, all the guns raised their muzzle and aimed at the mantis army above.


    Looking at the dark muzzle, there is a bad premonition in the heart of the blade mant emperor. He wants his subordinates to disperse a little more.


    But before it could give an order, it pulled out the gun and opened fire, only to hear a burst of "boom and boom..." When the sound rang, 800 energy shells flew into the air in an instant.


    Then these energy cannons exploded around the mantis army, producing intense fire and a blast wave. A double-edged mantis, which was only affected by the shells, fell down like a dumpling.


    Although it is also impossible to capture the invisible enemy with the drawn gun, the attack after the shell explodes is of range. As long as it is within this range, whether it is invisible or not, it will be injured.


    So the shadow mantis, who have turned on the invisibility ability, can''t move on. Instead, they die faster because they rush closer to the front


    In fact, the gun is usually used against the ground and can attack the enemy within one kilometer to ten kilometers.


    However, in case of emergency, it can also be used as "anti-aircraft gun" if the gun is too high.


    But in this case, the range and accuracy of the catapult gun will be greatly reduced, so the road army has been waiting for the mantis army to approach before allowing the pullout gun to attack.


    With the all-out fire of the gun, the problem of insufficient output of firepower guards was solved at once.


    After only five rounds of salvo, the number of Mantis army above dropped by 10000 and was forced back 200 meters.


    Although the high wind Mantis made a lot of wind blades and storms to attack the lower part of the area, the number of them is relatively small and the attack degree is limited. It can only destroy a few firepower guards and can''t make the road army hurt.


    Seeing that the mantis army was temporarily suppressed, the road army took the members of the Resistance Army and the surrounding regiment of the Resistance Army to replace the magazine for the firepower guards one by one. In this way, the firepower guards could continue to output after the guns were emptied.


    Feeling that his side not only suffered heavy losses, but also was forced to retreat further and further away, the blade Mantang emperor could not help but opened its invisible ability and disappeared in the air. He was ready to kill himself below, destroy those weapons and open the way for his subordinates.


    But what the sword blade mant Emperor didn''t know was that the road army''s magic eye had the ability to resist concealment. After it was invisible, every move of the army could be seen clearly


    However, the road army did not directly attack the blade Tanghuang, but let the blade Tanghuang approach.


    After listening to the specific requirements of real-time tasks, the army knew that both tasks were more difficult.


    As for why there is no punishment for failure in these two missions, it is because as long as the road army can''t hold the Zerg army, he will lose a magic tower at least, and he will die if he is serious. There is no more severe punishment than this


    At this time, the mantis army in the sky also reached the range of the firepower guard. Without the command of the road army, 800 firepower guards opened fire at the same time.


    With the crisp "dada Da..." The first wave of fire barrage was composed of tens of thousands of energy bombs, which flew to the mantis army in the sky, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Because the mantis army in the sky didn''t think that human beings still have the automatic weapons that can be used, so they didn''t react to it all of a sudden, and had no time to escape.


    In addition, they were very close to each other when flying, and were hit by the barrage of fire. In a moment, thousands of double-edged mantis and shadow Mantis were shot down.


    Although the number of mantis is is relatively large, there are more than 100000 mantis, and the number of dead and injured is 120000, they will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But the firepower guards have more bullets. They are still firing at 20 rounds per second. If the mantis army doesn''t change its formation immediately, it will be too many.


    See this, the blade mant emperor also know that the human below some thorny, immediately let his subordinates disperse, and speed up the forward speed.


    As for why they appear here, it is because of the characteristics of the second blood fog that their clan members have evolved into the whole and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    So in order to expand the power of Zerg, they directly began to clean up and plunder the surrounding resources a few days ago. As long as it is non Zerg creatures, they will be attacked by them.


    But when they had swept the 200 km area around them, the king of Mantang, the blade of the sword, suddenly received a message from the douchong people for help, as if there were other ethnic forces trying to seize their Zerg territory.After learning of this situation, the blade of Mantang emperor certainly will not let go, and immediately took the army across more than 300 kilometers to come.


    In fact, these are just the leading vanguard troops, and the ground forces are still more than 100 kilometers behind.


    But the blade mant emperor felt that with their number and strength, the vanguard troops alone could end the battle


    On the other hand, the mantis of other classes immediately changed their formation and spread out, each with a distance of about five meters.


    They were so numerous that they became even more terrifying when they were scattered. They almost occupied the whole sky, making it less easy for fire guards to hit them.


    And the shadow Mantis also turns on its ability to be invisible for a short time, disappearing from the sky and interfering with the fire guards'' fire.


    With the passage of time, the mantis army only paid the price of 15000 to rush into the 300 meter range of the protective magic tower. It is estimated that a few more sprints will arrive in front of the road army and others.


    Seeing this, the road army knew that they could no longer let the mantis get closer. They immediately raised their hands and motioned to the rebels and the people from the surrounding regiments to open fire.


    Under the command of the road army, more than 200 men in the defensive trench quickly pulled the trigger and poured the bullets from their guns into the air without even aiming. Anyway, they could not aim so far away, as long as they could empty the ammunition as quickly as possible.


    Although they are short of manpower, and the firepower net made by them is dispensable, it still has some effect with the output of firepower guards. At least, the casualties of Mantis army have become more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    First, it has just used its powerful ability, but its combat effectiveness has not been fully recovered. Second, Aeolus pterosaur has made it feel a huge threat, and it dare not rashly attack again.


    Seeing the mantis army''s advice, the road army was relieved. In fact, he was very nervous just now, because the marching ants need to be suppressed in the artillery trekking. It is certainly impossible to block the mantis army only by firepower.


    However, he was seriously injured and had little combat effectiveness. If the mantis army took the opportunity to attack, they would certainly lose a lot. Fortunately, the blade of the mantis advised


    In this way, when the mantis army did nothing, the Lu army''s draught guns continued to fire, killing no less than 30000 army ants of all kinds in a short period of time, and stopped until all the ammunition in the gun was empty.


    Seeing that nearly 800 of them were out of ammunition, the road army sighed deeply and regretted it secretly. At the same time, they immediately asked the members of the rebel army and the peripheral corps to replenish their ammunition.


    At the command of the road army, the people below immediately started to move. Although they could not see the scene of marching ants being bombed because of the distance, they could imagine that kind of scene


    At the same time, the marching ants were able to move forward at full speed due to the lack of firepower suppression. They climbed several kilometers at once and came to the sight of the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and endless marching ants, people felt a chill, because the number of these marching ants was enough to easily destroy a large gathering place of hundreds of thousands of people, let alone their place without walls.


    In particular, the members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army trembled unnaturally at the moment of seeing the marching ants, so frightened that they could not even speak.


    Feeling that the morale of the people was declining, the road army did not say much. Instead, they just let the gun which had just been replenished continue to fire and bombard the marching ants in the distance.


    Since the marching ants are not far away from them, people can clearly see the situation of the marching ants being attacked.


    Looking at the terrible appearance of marching ants in the shelling of a wide range of deaths, people can not help but morale, because as long as the enemy can be killed, then they are not so afraid.


    With the continued shelling, the marching ants left more than 20000 corpses in the middle of the battlefield, and the total loss reached about 60000.


    However, the total number of these marching ants is at least 200000, and 60000 of them have been killed, which is only a quarter less.


    Now they''re close to the defense line of the road army, which means that the Zerg''s general attack is about to start.


    Seeing this, the road army slowly climbed down from the top of the magic tower, entered the surrounding crowd, and glanced at the people nearby: "you are all brothers of our road army. I''m glad to meet you after the end of the world. No matter what the result of this battle, I will never forget each of you."


    Listening to the Lu army''s last words, the people of the Resistance Army did not say much. Instead, they raised their weapons in their hands, glared with red eyes and roared: "war! War! War


    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    The smallest of these ants are 50 cm in size, with chestnut brown to brown yellow on their body surface, light color on their back abdomen, and even up to three meters long. Each of them has frightening giant teeth.


    They are characterized by a long line, one after another, orderly, similar to a well-trained human army.


    When the ants got a little closer, the Lu Jun opened the data eye and scanned several different species of marching ants until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fire poison army ant, its strength is evaluated as level C. It contains a lot of fire poison in its body. After biting the enemy, it will release this fire poison, which can burn or even kill the enemy. ¡¿


    [army ants with giant jaws, whose strength is evaluated as level B, have huge upper and lower jaws, and the biting force can reach 1000 kg. After biting the enemy, they will not release until the enemy is dead. ¡¿


    [army ants with flying feather, whose strength is evaluated as A-level, have evolved a pair of transparent wings with the ability to fly for a short time, and can fly into the air to spray formic acid to corrode the enemy. ¡¿


    [armored army ants, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, have a pair of armor full of spines on their bodies, which can curl up and roll, and can shoot out the spines on the armor to kill the enemy in case of danger. ¡¿


    seeing these four marching ants with different abilities, the Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare at them, because he had a hunch that these marching ants might be more troublesome than the mantis army above.


    But the road army did not have time to think too much, immediately thought of a move, let the draw gun fire at the area where the marching ants are.


    Although the marching ants are still seven or eight kilometers away, they can''t see the marching ants with their naked eyes.


    However, the road army knew that it would be too late for the marching ants to attack again if they approached them. They could only use the ultra long range of the gun to consume the living force of the marching ants in advance.


    Under the command of the road army, 800 pullout guns quickly and automatically adjusted their range and opened fire one after another.With "Bang Bang Bang..." Through the telescope, the army could see that the marching ants were immediately covered by gunfire.


    As long as the small fire poison army ants and flying feather army ants are affected by the explosion, they will die at once, and are blasted to pieces.


    It may be that they are aware of the heavy casualties on their own side, and the army ants with strong body immediately come to the front of the team to bear artillery damage for the rear team.


    However, since the firing of the drawing gun has a parabola, it is not a flat fire.


    Therefore, the damage that the army ants with great jaw and armour can resist is limited, and the dead army ants of fire poison and flying feather will still die.


    Seeing that the gun drawing attack was very effective, the sound of completing the hunting task in my mind kept ringing, and the road army waved his fist excitedly.


    Because as long as they can continue to consume like this, their next battle is still very promising.


    But at this time, the mantis army above suddenly became restless and seemed to want to fly down to stop the artillery from attacking their ground forces.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately let the firepower guard fire upward, as if warning Mantis army not to approach.


    At the same time, the road army also let the Aeolus pterosaur fly directly into the air, quietly looking at the direction of the mantis army.


    Looking at the still powerful firepower guard and the covetous Aeolus pterosaur, the sword blade Mantis emperor did not let the mantis army launch an attack after some entanglement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    After receiving the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel forces rushed directly without thinking about it.


    First of all, members of the rebel army who had healing powers used healing powers to save the injured dinosaurs.


    Then, the rebel members with the ability to control use various control powers to temporarily limit the ant queen.


    Finally, the goshawk opened its steel body and doubled its size. The hard top was in front of the stinging ant emperor to prevent the stinging ant emperor from attacking others.


    As for the other members of the resistance, they are good at using their abilities: attack attack, defense, division of labor is very clear.


    In the case of all the members of the resistance forces, the momentum of the stinging ant emperor was immediately contained, and the members of the resistance fell into a standoff.


    With the help of the rebels, the dinosaurs around were able to take a little breath, reposition themselves and consolidate their defenses.


    But before the road army could breathe a sigh of relief, the nearby firepower guard and the drawing gun suddenly stopped attacking, because the ammunition inside had been shot out.


    The upper blade Mantis emperor saw this scene and knew that their opportunity was coming. He immediately ordered the mantis army to cooperate with the ground and begin to attack with all strength.


    At this time, it was too late for the road army to replace the firepower guard and artillery with the surrounding regiments of the rebel army. They could only rely on Ruan Bing to defend the attack of the mantis army.


    However, during this period of time, Ruan bing used more than ten large powers and drank three bottles of brain power reagents. Her brain power had already been exhausted.


    So after using one soul burial and two soul chopping, Ruan Bing can no longer use the ability, and can only rely on the Aeolus pterosaur and the bloodthirsty King bat to block the mantis army.


    Although Aeolus pterosaurs and bloodthirsty King bats are of high class, the mantis army is no match for them.


    But after all, there are only two of them. They can''t stop so many Mantis at all. As a result, the mantis army quickly breaks through the air defense line and attacks the ground.


    In this case, people on the ground who only had to deal with marching ants had to face the pressure from the air, which added a lot of casualties.


    Looking at all this, Ruan Bing heart burning, because the air this line of defense should be her responsibility, now lost, let her very uncomfortable.


    So after a few seconds of biting his teeth, Ruan Bing struggled with the risk of overdraft of his brain power to squeeze out a trace of brain power and began to condense his soul storm.


    If the mantis can use the enemy''s force to attack her, it will definitely destroy her.


    However, the sword blade mant emperor also noticed the situation here. He knew that Ruan Bing was a great threat to them.


    After hesitating for a second, the blade of the mant emperor used his own ability, opened the stealth, hid in the air, and attacked Ruan Bing with the fastest speed.


    Because Fengshen pterosaurs and bloodthirsty King bats are focused on dealing with the surrounding wind mantis, they do not notice the action of the blade mantis, leading to the invisible blade Mantis only 20 meters away from them.


    Fortunately, the road army, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, saw the invisible blade Tanghuang with his magic eyes, and noticed the intention of the blade Tanghuang to attack Ruan Bing. This surprised the road army and wanted to tell Ruan Bing that it was dangerous.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing is too far away from him. Even if he shouts with all his strength, he can''t inform Ruan Bing, let alone support him in time.


    Seeing that the blade of Tanghuang''s claw blade was about to attack Ruan Bing, the road army was in a hurry and could only take out the dead butcher 8000 from the armed module. The Tanghuang''s position aimed at the blade was seven guns, which instantly emptied the bullets in the dead Tu 8000.


    However, at this distance, even if the road army''s spear technique is top-notch, the hit rate of the death butcher 8000 is terrifying. Seven shots only hit the blade Tanghuang, but still hit the blade Tanghuang''s claw.


    Although this can not let the blade Tanghuang suffer any harm, but hear the familiar gunshot, Ruan Bing suddenly a spirit, aware of the danger is approaching, while continuing to condense the soul storm, while suddenly lowering his head.


    In the moment Ruan Bing bowed his head, the blade of the Tang emperor''s paw arrived, just across the position before Ruan Bing, almost attacked Ruan Bing.


    Seeing this breathtaking scene, Ruan Bing only felt that he had gone through the gates of hell and was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    But the blade mant emperor saw that he must kill a blow to be dodged, indignantly looked at the road army below.


    Because if it had not been for the sudden shooting of the road army, which had reminded Ruan Bing, it would have been a success.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The Tang emperor, the blade of the sword, can only continue to wave his claw blade and pull down, trying to cut Ruan Bing and Fengshen pterosaur in two.


    However, the sword blade Tanghuang obviously wanted more, because at the moment when it exposed its origin type, Fengshen pterosaur reacted, and with Ruan Bing, it flew tens of meters out of the attack range of blade Tanghuang.


    In the case of his own attacks continuously empty, the blade mant emperor did not mean to give up the attack, once again opened the stealth ability, to the Fengshen pterosaur side to chase.After all, it also knows that as long as they can kill the strongest Ruan Bing and Fengshen pterosaur, they will be able to control the air completely. It is only a matter of time before they can kill the road army and others on the ground


    Feel in the rear from her more and more close to the blade of the mant emperor, Ruan Bing face serious, immediately use her condensed for several seconds of the soul storm.


    Originally, the ant emperor wanted to lead his troops to attack other gathering places, but it was too difficult for the road army, so the sword blade emperor Mantis could only call the ant emperor with the spike.


    After a few glances at the situation on the battlefield, the ant emperor, who had just appeared, immediately ran up and hit the Jialong on the side of the road army.


    Although the road army''s armour dragon defense is very strong, but only B level of them, and the super echelon ant emperor is not the same level, there are several Jialong were hit and fly in an instant, life or death is unknown.


    After the impact of the Ankylosaurus, the ant emperor did not stop, but more quickly into the dinosaur''s most places, using its ability, missile spines.


    When using the ability, the sharp spines on the ant emperor''s body immediately flew out like bullets, shooting all the dinosaurs around.


    Where can the dinosaurs of class B and C be able to withstand this level of attack, they suddenly collapsed and suffered heavy losses.


    If it were not for the existence of the protective magic tower, the dinosaurs'' defense increased a lot, and they might die instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the road army''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately sent members of the Resistance Army to participate in the war.


    Because at this time, only the backbone members of the resistance have the ability to limit the ability of the ant emperor to stab.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    But even this kind of physical strength has to be seriously injured. It can be seen that the impact force produced by Ruan Bing falling from a high altitude is terrible


    Fortunately, however, the Dragon Wings of the road army created a lot of buffers and slowed down a lot of speed, so that the two people who fell into the ground were not hurt twice.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army endured the pain from all over the place and checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    After finding that Ruan Bing was not in a big way, the road army struggled to get up, waved the nearly torn dragon wings again, and flew in the direction of the rebels.


    Because there are two high wind Mantis are coming, he does not have the ability to fight with the wind Mantis now, so we have to send Ruan Bing to safety.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing was rescued in the blink of an eye, the rebels ignored the surrounding environment and burst into a burst of cheers.


    Then the rebels retreated as they fought, preparing to take over the road army, as did dinosaurs and orcs.


    But above is attacking the Aeolus pterosaur blade, Tang emperor saw that must die Ruan Bing was actually rescued by the road army, angry scalp numb.


    He immediately threw out dozens of wind blades, cast off the Aeolus pterosaur, and flew to the position of the road army. Today, it must kill these two people who always destroy its plan.


    Lu Jun didn''t know that the king of the Tang, the blade of the sword, was staring at him. He was still dragging his seriously injured body to the direction of the rebel army.


    Three seconds later, the road army arrived at the side of the rebel army members and handed Ruan Bing in a coma to Ruan Xue''s hand.


    Then the road army immediately flew up, because he had already seen the figure of the sword blade Tanghuang. He had to lead the sword blade Tanghuang away from here, or his people would have to finish playing.


    Seeing that the road army was fleeing, the blade of the Tang emperor had no time to pay attention to the rebels and others below, and followed the road army directly. He was determined to kill the road army.


    In the next few tens of seconds, the road army and the blade Tanghuang were caught in a chase.


    Although the road army always uses some very strange objects and grenades to interfere with the flying of the blade Tanghuang and affect the speed of the blade Tanghuang.


    But after all, the road army was seriously injured, and every time he waved his wings, he would be involved in the pain of his predecessor.


    So in the fierce flight, the road army could not stand it very quickly, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    But now the road army is not afraid of being overtaken by the blade of the Tang emperor, because at this time he is above the marching ant corps, and there is no one around him.


    Looking at the road army, it seemed that they gave up their struggle and flew to the place full of marching ants. Without hesitation, the sword blade Tanghuang waved its sharp claws, made dozens of wind blades, blocked all the positions of the army, and prepared to kill the army with one blow.


    Looking at the wind blade flying towards him in front of him, and the blade Tanghuang who is close to him, the Lu army did not fear or struggle. Instead, they laughed cruelly and opened the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment when Tyrannosaurus rex was used, the original body of the army disappeared, as if it had melted into the air.


    When he saw that the army was gone, he thought of his strange smile before the army disappeared. He could not help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Can not wait for the blade of the mantis emperor want to understand what happened, it felt the air around a coagulation, a stronger than it around the breath.


    Feeling the inexplicable strong pressure, the blade of the mant emperor dare not be careless, immediately climb to a safe position in the air


    The ant emperor, who was still fighting with the rebels, also found something wrong and couldn''t help looking back at the position of the sword blade, the emperor Mantis.


    But all this seems to be over today. At the thought that Ruan Bing was about to die in front of him, he did not have the ability to save Ruan Bing. His eyes turned red, and his heart seemed to stop. He could not breathe with pain.


    "Ah Lu Jun suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was mixed with a tearing heart and lungs, and the blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing the roar of the road army, the rebel army who was fighting ahead turned back and looked at the position of the road army.


    When they saw Ruan Bing falling down from the air, they were stunned because they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Ruan Xue called out "sister!" pale Then he ran in the direction of Ruan Bing.


    Although it was so far away, it was impossible for her to get there in a short time, but it was just her subconscious reaction.


    Just when everyone thought that Ruan Bing would fall to the ground and die at the next moment, the change happened. Suddenly, a pair of dragon wings appeared on the back of the army.


    This pair of Dragon Wings has strange lines, about two meters long, which is higher than the road army. If you look closely, you can find that the wings of this pair of dragon wings are very similar to those of Fengshen pterosaur, but they are much smaller.


    As for why this happened, it was because at the critical moment, Lu Jun''s anger inspired his potential, making him reach 29% of the body area development value, and instantly broke through to 30%.


    Lu Jun has a domain specific ability called Dragon. When his domain value is broken, he will have one more part of his body that can be converted into the body of a dinosaur.This time, the Lu army transformed the wings of Fengshen pterosaur, so he could suddenly grow dragon wings.


    Looking at his dragon wings and feeling the tearing feeling from his back muscles, Lu Jun couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    But he did not have time to think too much, immediately thought of a move, a fierce wave of wings, the moment to climb, to Ruan Bing down the direction of flying.


    Because this was the first time the army was flying, he was not used to it. Every time he waved his wings, it was very difficult for him to swing his wings. He flew eastward and westward, as if he were a toddler.


    But Lu Jun didn''t think about it. He had only one thought in his heart, that is, to fly to Ruan Bing as fast as possible, and to save Ruan Bing.


    With this kind of obsession, Lu Jun''s flying skills improved rapidly. In a flash, they grasped the essence of it. In the continuous waving of the wings, the whole person was like a wind sweeping towards Ruan Bing.


    At the critical moment, when Ruan Bing was less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army finally arrived at Ruan Bing, caught him, and hugged him into his arms.


    However, Ruan Bing fell down from a height of nearly 200 meters. Under the condition of huge gravity and speed, Ruan Bing hit the road army like a heavy hammer.


    At the moment of receiving Ruan Bing, Lu Jun heard a "click" sound from his ribs and arms, like a fracture.


    Then the road army felt a chest pain, even difficult to breathe, the body was also Ruan Bing with the ground, heavily fell into the soil.


    This situation can also be guessed without looking at the road army has been injured, and it is serious enough to endanger life.


    You know, Lu Jun is now a third-order body power. The physical strength is more than five times stronger than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    However, this time, the road army''s pyrotechnic bomb did not come out, because he only condensed the flame explosive to half, and his Tyrannosaurus Rex real duration was up.


    As for why this happens, it may be that he continuously uses the attack ability to speed up the energy consumption.


    In this case, the road army in the form of dinosaur quickly transformed from entity into virtual shadow, then restored to adult form, and fell unconscious to the ground.


    The two Zerg commanders who had just escaped a robbery saw that the road army had fallen. They were desperate and immediately got up and climbed to the place where the army had fallen.


    They know that this is a great opportunity for them to kill the road army, and only by doing so can they have a chance to win


    On the other side, when the members of the Resistance Army on the other side saw that the road army suddenly fell down, the two Zerg commanders were still climbing towards the road army. They were frightened to stand up in the moment, and immediately resisted the hot air to support the past, ready to save the road Army.


    However, they were at least 300 meters away from the road army at this time. It was impossible for them to save the road army in front of the two Zerg commanders. They could only watch the blade Tanghuang and the ant emperor stabbing close to the road army.


    Just after the blade of the mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor were close to the short-range army, all of them felt a trace of despair. Suddenly, there was a "whoosh" sound in the sky, and a shadow flashed.


    Then Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat appeared. First, Fengshen pterosaur used its sharp beak to peck at the head of the sword blade Tanghuang and ant emperor to attract the attention of the two Zerg leaders.


    Then, the bloodthirsty King bat stealthily flew to the road army, caught the road army in a coma with its feet, took the army off the ground, and flew to the protection tower.


    Feeling the pain from his head, he saw that the army had been rescued. The king of mantis and the emperor of ants with sharp spines were anxious and angry and wanted to pursue them.


    But at this time, the members of the Resistance Army have arrived, and they are fully prepared to raise their hands is a round of power, and instantly suppress the blade Tanghuang and the sting ant emperor.


    The two Zerg commanders were very angry when they saw that all the army troops had fallen down, and the "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp" dared to attack them. The two Zerg commanders were very angry and rushed forward to kill these humans first.


    However, the members of the rebel army did not let the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor wish, because after a round of attack, they quickly withdrew around the protective tower and started a guerrilla war with the two Zerg leaders.


    Seeing this, the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor plan to summon all the Zerg troops in the rear to destroy and occupy the protective magic tower in one fell swoop.


    Although nearly 300000 troops were killed, 150000 were wounded, and less than 100000 were left.


    But now the road army is down, Ruan Bing is also down, and the two strongest fighting forces on the human side are no longer available. Therefore, the sword blade Tanghuang and the stabbing ant emperor are confident of winning.


    Hearing the command of your commander, the surviving Zerg creatures immediately start to regroup and surround the tower demons.


    But before they could get far ahead, the fire guards and the draw guns suddenly opened fire, instantly suppressing the Zerg back.


    In fact, when the road army was fighting with the two Zerg commanders, the members of the rebel army and the peripheral Legion took advantage of their time to quickly pack all the ammunition boxes for fire guards and draw guns.


    Originally, they just wanted to reduce the pressure of the road army just in case, but they didn''t expect that this move just provided the greatest guarantee for them.


    Seeing the annoying defenses reopen, the blade Mantis emperor and the stinging ant emperor can''t help hesitating, because they have no confidence in the battle now.


    After all, with these defensive facilities in place, the fighting capacity of the rebel army can be increased by at least 30%.


    In addition, there are a large number of dinosaurs and orc warriors on the other side. If the two sides fight each other hard, it''s really hard to say the outcome.


    The most important thing is that the two of them were seriously injured in the battle with the road army, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. They did not have the ability to attack 100 with one enemy as before.


    So even if they can make it, they will win miserably, which is not consistent with their original purpose.


    So after thinking about it carefully, the king of the sword mantis and the emperor ant of the stinger finally decided to withdraw their troops and no longer attack the protective magic tower.


    However, this does not mean that they give up, because the protection tower was originally occupied by Zerg, and it is impossible to give up.


    They just want to withdraw their troops, adjust their state, recuperate and recover energy. When the time comes, they will bring more Zerg creatures to attack


    Other Zerg creatures, however, are puzzled by instructions from their leader to retreat, because from their point of view, they are only one step away from victory.


    But they did not understand. The commander''s orders still had to listen. They looked at the direction of the magic tower with hate eyes, and then they began to withdraw from the direction of contact.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of corpses on the ground, Zerg creatures have no control. They only have time to take their injured companions out of here.


    Looking at the retreating Zerg army, the people of the rebel army were mixed. The joy was that they finally held the protective magic tower. They didn''t have to die.The worry is that both the road army and Ruan Bing are in a coma, and many high-level rebel officers are injured, which makes them lose their backbone.


    What''s more, the dinosaurs and orc warriors were also seriously damaged, so they failed to completely annihilate the Zerg warriors, which is still a pity


    After the Zerg creatures had completely withdrawn from their field of vision, many rebel members and peripheral legions collapsed on the ground, half tired and half frightened.


    Some people will clap hands and hug with their companions and shout that they have won, while others will cry with the corpses of their companions who are still warm on the ground, and each has his own posture


    And the following situation is also like the general road Army thought, the blade of the Tang emperor and the thorn ant emperor can not move, was hit by the flame bomb, each received more than a dozen flame explosive bombs.


    During this period, the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor used their own abilities to fight against the road army, but when they could not move, their abilities could not play their due effect and could only be beaten for nothing.


    As for the surrounding windy mantis and armored army ants, they can''t join the fight.


    Even if they are close, they will only be killed by the road army, so I have been watching the battle


    More than ten seconds later, the gravity dissipated, and the flame bombs in the air disappeared. However, the sword blade Tanghuang and stinger ant emperor still didn''t move, because they were all injured by the Pyroblast.


    Looking at the appearance of the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor, the Lu army knew that it was time to end the battle, and immediately gathered the flame bombs again, ready to give the two Zerg commanders a fatal blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.


    And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.


    Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.


    Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    Because the blood fog paralyzed the city''s power grid, the city''s walls could only be illuminated by bonfires.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for the bad hearted Baqi and others. Looking at the darkness ahead, they once again approached the city of oli and came to the position pointed out by the guard captain.


    "This is it. There is a small corpse transport passage ahead. The watchman is someone I know, but it can accommodate 50 people at most." The captain of the guard pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Following the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi squints his eyes and takes a closer look, but he doesn''t find anything special in front of him.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    When they were walking, they could only hear the sound of walking.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    But the leader of the guard at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t make any nonsense, and had been making a "reasonable" explanation to the armed soldiers to let them go.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..."


    Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Just when they knew the disaster and Baqi wanted to say something more, the dragon of the south in the remote monitoring board suddenly moved, which meant that the war was about to start. They had to shut their mouths and look at the screen.


    I saw that the direction of the South beast dragon forward was the tyrant infection body, even if only one of them did not hesitate.


    When the tyrant infectors saw the dragon coming, they did not dare to be careless. They immediately launched a defensive formation. Five of them stood together because they could also feel the strength of the dragon.


    But the dense position is an attack opportunity for the southern giant dragon. It opens its mouth and is a super flame bomb, which instantly shoots at the position of the tyrant''s infected body.


    With the sound of "boom", the super flame bomb directly hit the tyrant infected body and exploded among the five tyrant infected bodies.


    Despite the protection of the shield, the five tyrant infected bodies still stepped back two steps, almost fell down, and their shield values were cut by more than half.


    This directly blew up the tyrant''s infected body. Their shields can block many attacks of S-level creatures. How can they lose half of them in a moment?


    Before they could figure out the problem, the second super flame bomb came and exploded on the tyrant''s infected body again, emptying their shields completely and exposing their skin.


    See their own shield incredibly "brittle" with a piece of paper, tyrant infected body immediately realized that it would be too late to resist.


    So the next moment, they are no longer ready to defend, but toward the South beast dragon side, ready to start fighting.


    Originally, they thought that the southern dragon was a melee creature, and had just put on a defensive formation.


    But I didn''t expect that the long-range attack of the South beast dragon was so terrible that it lost its shield before it started to fight


    However, it''s too late for tyrants to realize this, because the next moment, the southern giant dragon will send out a third super flame bomb, targeting the tyrant infected bodies.


    Then it followed the super flame bomb, charging forward quickly, less than ten body positions away from the super flame bomb.


    Looking at the face-to-face super flame bomb, the tyrant infected bodies have scalp numbness, want to avoid.


    But their bodies are too big, and their positions are very close. It is almost impossible to avoid the super flame bomb at this distance.


    The next moment, the super flame bomb or exploded, hit a tyrant infection body in the front, and killed the tyrant infected body directly.


    The other four tyrant infected bodies were also affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of damage.


    However, just after the power of the super flame bomb, the southern giant dragon who was following it rushed forward. It opened its mouth and bit a tyrant infected body. In an instant, it tore off half of the arm of the tyrant infected body.


    At the same time, he slapped the other tyrant infection body with his strong tail until he beat the tyrant infection back a few meters.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon dared to rush in like this, the tyrant infected bodies were angry, and surrounded the southern giant dragon from four directions, and began to fight with more than one


    Then he swung his wings and moved closer to the ground, aiming at the mutant infection team that was ready to come.


    Less than 10 meters away from the ground, the road army gently raised his hand, and immediately summoned the South beast dragon out, so that its huge body appeared on the ground.


    "Roar As soon as the South giant dragon appeared, it screamed wildly, attracting the attention of all creatures on the field, including the corpse controllers in the distance.


    Because they can clearly feel that the southern giant dragon will show a destructive power from time to time, which is possessed by super level creatures.


    We should know that even if there are seven million infected bodies in their entire infectious body group, there is not a super level infectious body, which is enough to show how difficult it is to move forward, but how can the road army have it?


    Originally, the corpse controllers thought they had an advantage in rank, because there were not enough S-level creatures on the road army side.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was illusory. The road army just hid the most powerful creatures, probably just to lure them.


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers can''t help but scold these people for being too overcast. They actually calculated them like this.


    However, in this case, even if they know there is a trap ahead, they have to drill in.


    After all, the order has been issued, and the infected bodies are all ready. It may be difficult for them to withdraw again.


    Moreover, the corpse controllers were not satisfied with it, and didn''t want to let the road army and dinosaurs go like this.


    Although they know that the tyrant infector is not a rival to the southern giant dragon, they still want to try. What if they succeed?


    If they fail, they can afford the loss. They should prepare for the next attack of Xifeng fortress. They will encounter it sooner or later


    And on the mountain top farther away, Baqi and Zhifu are also surprised to see the South giant dragon."This What kind of creature is this? " Zhifu pointed to the remote monitoring board and yelled, with a look of disbelief.


    Because across the screen, he can feel the terrible power of the dragon, a giant beast in the south. It is a force far beyond the fourth level, and it needs at least five levels of strength to fight against it.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the road army is doing, controlling creatures that can change the situation, and it''s one of his cards." The fifth explained with a gloomy face.


    "Change the situation? You mean this creature can block these infections? " Knowing the disaster, he directly pointed to the tyrant infection body in the screen and widened his eyes.


    The tyrant infector is a real S-level creature that he knows. He has excellent combat power. One can kill a small gathering place.


    When they were in the black cliff area, they couldn''t beat the tyrant infecting body and exploded several gathering places, so they came to Qingfeng area.


    Originally, he thought that when the tyrant infection appeared, Lu Jun and others would die, but he didn''t expect that things did not develop as he thought.


    "I''ll tell you, the tyrant infector is not a fart in front of this creature, and the ten tyrant infectors are not rivals together." Old five looked contemptuously at the tyrant infected body, and his eyes filled with dignity when he looked at the southern giant dragon.


    "No way! I''ve seen the strength of the tyrant infected body. You''re exaggerating I don''t believe it.


    "The tyrant infector is very strong. I have seen it in the Tianhai gathering place. But this creature of the Lu army can beat back the whole Zerg. It is definitely stronger than the tyrant infector. If you don''t believe it, watch it." Old five shakes his head, is estimated to be a little tired, do not intend to continue to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    It''s just that on the issue of the road army, it''s obvious that the fifth one knows better than him, so it''s OK to ask him for his advice.


    "Wait, we have to wait. We have to be patient." The fifth sighed, "if I were the corpse controller of the infected body group, I would never be a pipeline army now. Even if they attack, just point to Xifeng fortress."


    "At the rate of infection, they are not far away from Xifeng fortress. It is estimated that they will be able to catch up within two hours."


    "When the time comes, let the infected bodies directly attack Xifeng fortress, destroy the buildings there, and kill those non combat working arms. Within six hours, Xifeng fortress will die."


    "No matter how strong the army is, how can his creatures fight again? As long as the infected body group does not care about him, he can only watch the Xifeng fortress broken


    Speaking of the back, the fifth was more and more excited, even his arms could not help dancing, as if he was directing the infected body group at the scene.


    "Well, do as you say." Knowing the disaster took a look at some neurotic old five and sighed a little.


    Waiting is the most boring way to do it, but it is also the safest way at present. They have no choice.


    After determining the next plan, the crowd again quieted down and looked at the remote observation board in front of them, hoping to see a new turning point


    At the same time, the road army also took the breakthrough dinosaurs and Ruan Bing to complete the meeting. After a short separation, the two sides gathered again.


    "Hoo It''s just close... " Ruan Bing rode the beast to the side of the army, his heart was still beating.


    Because at that moment, she thought that the dinosaurs would suffer great losses. Fortunately, the army changed the situation in time.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed with herself. If her powers were not effective for the infected body, she could definitely help just now.


    "It''s just a small problem. Let''s keep our men in formation and prepare for the second attack." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the infected body group more than 400 meters behind.


    "And attack?! Keep fighting them! " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare.


    The same is true of the backbone of the rebel forces around them, all focusing on the road army.


    Because they met with a huge crisis the last moment, they thought the road army would stop for a while, but they didn''t pay attention to the matter just now.


    "Of course. Why are you so excited? We have just won and are on the momentum. We must work together to bring more damage to them. " Lu Jun pointed to the still huge infectious body group in the distance.


    It is better to attack them on the road and take the initiative in their own hands. This is the idea of the road army.


    "Well, I thought we were going to go back and set up the line, and I''ll pass on the order right away." Ruan Bing nodded to Lu Jun.


    Although the order of the road army has been conveyed to the short-range communication device and heard by the people of the rebel army, there are still many details to be added


    After Ruan Bing left, the road army took back the southern giant dragon and summoned all the S-level thunder dragons and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Next to the eight Qi is also looking at old five, he is standing on the side of knowing disaster.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level ability, they can''t fight the dragon.


    It is better to keep life and wait for opportunities than to do something with no chance of success. This is the wise man.


    "You''re right. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster, and I agree with that."


    "But you seem to have overlooked one thing, which is that this monster is not a target for us, nor is it a target for infected groups."


    "Their target is Xifeng fortress. So are we. The Lu army can kill any infected body, but their fighting strength is too small to stop the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected group can still reach Xifeng fortress and destroy it. The army will either defend or escape."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, then what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are the rest of them invincible, too? "


    "As long as the infection can destroy Xifeng fortress and kill the army''s subordinates, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it is impossible for the road army to summon such a strong monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must be maintained by brain power."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when Xifeng fortress is broken, and the road army''s brain power will be almost gone."


    "As long as this monster disappears, our chance will come. We can rush out in one fell swoop and surround the road army and his people."


    "With our strength, even if we can''t kill the road army, we can kill many of them, which is equivalent to revenge in another way.""The most important thing is, in case the road army and the infected group fight too much and don''t leave behind for ourselves, we will probably kill him and never suffer from it."


    "To go further, if all I said is not true, the result is not what I thought, then we can continue to retreat, right?" Lao Wu organized a long speech to persuade Zhifu and Baqi.


    Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to retreat. After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he didn''t want to miss.


    If Baqi and Zhifu take people away because they are afraid, there is no sense for him to stay.


    So in any case, even if it is cheating, he has to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him.


    Of course, what he said just now is reasonable and worth pondering. It doesn''t mean to let Baqi and Zhifu stay with him to die.


    After a careful analysis of Laowu''s words, Baqi and Zhihuo are very entangled, and they often take a look at the remote observation board.


    After a long time, knowing the disaster, he nodded in silence: "well, let''s have a look. If there is no chance, we will retreat."


    Baqi also has the same meaning as knowing the disaster. When he nods, he can''t go.


    After all, Lao Wu has been with him for such a long time, and there is no merit or hard work. This face still needs to be given.


    "What are we going to do now?" Knowing the disaster suddenly asked.


    After a long time with each other, he has more or less trust in the fifth, so he likes to ask the fifth''s ideas before doing things.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no opinion. In fact, he is a very independent person. Otherwise, he would not lead more than 100000 members of the Apocalypse order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    As for the black thorn infected body and the digger, they are not in the echelon, half on the flank, half underground, and somewhat separated from the battlefield. It is estimated that the body control personnel intend to make them sneak attacks whenever necessary.


    Not to mention the corpse controllers, they are so hidden that they can''t be seen everywhere.


    From an objective point of view, the arrangement of this infectious group is very reasonable, and the number of them is huge.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are infected bodies in the area of nearly 20 kilometers, dense and crowded with each other.


    In particular, when the overall formation is well arranged, the various echelons of the infected body group will be pulled more open, no matter attack and retreat will be no problem.


    Even before the end of the world, when the human army had all kinds of weapons, it was difficult to deal with such a large number of infectious groups.


    Not to mention that after the end of the world, all weapons can not be used. Human beings even have no decent cold weapons.


    It''s impossible that there are so many people who are able to deal with the infection.


    If there were not many Orc warriors and dinosaurs in the army, it would be ridiculous for those who rely on the resistance to resist the infection


    An hour and a half later, the first echelon of the infected group finally arrived two kilometers in front of Xifeng fortress.


    From a long distance, you can see various strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress. Among them, the most prominent one is the sentry towers, which are more than 300.


    These were urgently built by the slave workers in order to increase the defensive strength of Xifeng fortress as much as possible before the war.


    Below the sentry tower are the army''s deployed firepower guards and fire guns, as well as some detection guards.


    There are more of them, with 3900 firepower guards, 2100 artillery guns and 700 surveillance guards.


    These things have been opened by the road army from all levels of supply boxes for a long time. If converted into dragon coins, it is estimated that it will cost nearly one million to buy them.


    The most spectacular is the huge protective device that covers the whole Xifeng fortress. It holds up a blue light that can resist all the illegal entry of enemies. The people of Xifeng fortress call it the sky curtain.


    In many defensive battles of Xifeng fortress, the sky curtain was broken many times, but the road army restored it after the war.


    The reason is that the sky curtain needs to rely on spar to maintain, and it needs energy to resist the attack. Once the energy is consumed, it will be broken.


    If it is the previous curtain of heaven, it is estimated that it will not last long under the attack of millions of infected bodies, and the specific effect is not great.


    Because the previous installation is S-level crystal, it can resist the attack below S-level at most, and the whole is relatively weak.


    But this time it was different. The Lu army upgraded the curtain of heaven, that is to say, it was equipped with a crystal stone that could resist the attack of research level.


    This crystal was obtained by the Lu army when they killed and destroyed the guards in the wucang area. It has been placed in the armed module. I didn''t expect that it could play a role in the critical moment.


    A sky curtain that can resist the attack of the research level is also the foundation of the road army to defend the infected body group. Otherwise, under the collective attack of millions of infected bodies, it is estimated that the Xifeng fortress without walls will not be able to withstand for an hour.


    In addition to these defensive facilities, the slave workers urgently built a half meter high bunker in front of the sentry tower and firepower guard, mostly composed of boulders and coarse wood.


    This kind of high-altitude shelter is very small, and it is impossible to block the ordinary infection body, let alone the more flexible variant infection body


    However, the slave workers didn''t build it to stop them. They just wanted to create a buffer.


    As a result, the number of infected bodies killed by the road army and others in this operation was as high as 800000, a little more than one tenth of the infected group.


    Most of them are common infections, and only a small part are variant ones.


    Although it seems that the results of the battle are objective, in fact, there are still more than 6 million infected groups, and the threat is still not weakened.


    Without the obstruction of the road army and others, the progress speed of the infected body group was obviously faster.


    At the same time, the corpse controller constantly adjusts the formation of the infected body group, for example, putting nearly two million common infectious bodies at the front, acting as the first echelon.


    Most of these infected organisms are d-level or even have no level. They are almost "defective products" of evolutionary failure. The corpse controller intends to use them as cannon fodder to absorb the first wave of fire.


    The second echelon is composed of hundreds of S-level tyrant infectors, nearly 50000 b-order bimodal infections and 300000 C-level elite infections.


    They are all mutated infectives, and their strength is more than 100 times stronger than the two million ordinary infectives in front of them. All the tyrannical infectious bodies in the whole infectious body group are here.


    We should know that there are seven million infected individuals, and there are only one hundred tyrant infectors, which shows how difficult the evolution of infectious organisms is.


    The purpose of placing the tyrant infectors in the second tier is also clear, which is to make them the main force of attack.


    After all, there are a lot of A-level dinosaurs in the army, and only a strong tyrant can fight against it.The number of infectious organisms in the third echelon is relatively small, which is composed of tens of thousands of A-level lickers, tens of thousands of A-level infected bodies with green hair, and 50000 C-level elite infectives.


    If the road army were here, they would know that this is a new variant of the infectious body, the name is cleft.


    The body shape of the cleft is similar to that of the elite infectious body. Except for the green hair, it has no lips and no teeth at its mouth. It looks like a round muzzle from a distance.


    Its ability is also very special, can spit out a strong acid from the mouth, can cover the range of five or six meters.


    The distance of spitting is 100 meters, which is twice the attack distance of licker.


    If the licker''s attack is monomeric and has certain control ability, then the lacer''s attack is of range, and each has its own characteristics.


    The third echelon composed of the two infectious species also undertakes all the long-range attacks of the infected group, and can attack the enemy from far away.


    Although elites have no long-range attacks, they can serve as "emplacements" for lickers and lacerations.


    The popular point is to hold up the two kinds of infective body, which can give the licker and the cleft a full view, and can attack the enemy at a distance.


    It also provides protection for lickers and lacerations, which are so vulnerable to long-range attacks.


    The fourth echelon is still composed of ordinary infectious organisms, but these common infectious bodies are all C-level, the number is about 3.5 million, and the overall strength is obviously several times stronger than that of the first echelon.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to serve as a reserve force, to make up for the common infected body in front of them when they are dead, or to go where they need to be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    It is better to fill the pit and facilitate the progress of the infected body group in the back, which is a little contribution than being shot dead by the fire guard and pull-out gun.


    In the infection group regardless of loss of progress, some five meters deep small pits were soon filled out, full of infected body body.


    As the infected body group behind stepped on, most of the infected body in the pit was trampled to death, and became meat sauce.


    Even if there is no death, can only be buried under the bomb can not move, estimated that this life will not have the opportunity to come up


    Two minutes later, the infected population moved hundreds of meters further, which means they filled the 100 meter pit.


    There are twenty pits to know the distance. The slave workers and the digging sand worms have been filled in in two minutes for nearly a day, which is enough to explain the terror of the infected population.


    Of course, they pay a huge price, and nearly 300000 infected people are buried forever under these pits, leading to a sharp reduction of one fourth of the first tier of the infected group.


    Plus the infections that were previously killed by fire guards and pull-out guns, the number of common infections left in the first tier is less than a million.


    And it is less than half an hour from the beginning of the battle, which is enough to show the intensity and cruelty of the fight.


    Although the war was fruitful, the people on the road army were unhappy, and each one was full of dignified faces.


    Because they also consumed two groups of ammunition in these minutes, there is no more ammunition left, and it is difficult to continue the fight behind.


    Most importantly, there is still no sign of fragmentation in the mental barrier ahead. If they continue to do so, their ammunition consumption will be empty and the infected body will be pushed forward sooner or later.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. We dig enough pits. This hundred infected bodies are not enough to fill in. Then, we may be able to bury the mutated infected bodies of their second tier team, so that the pressure behind us will be much smaller..." Anan''s voice with some flutter, I don''t know whether it is comforting the people or comforting themselves.


    But in the moment that Anan finished this paragraph, a small euphemism voice came from the short distance communicator: "no good! There''s a new move in the infected body group! The fourth echelon of common infections is coming up, with a number of about 2 million, it is estimated that they are coming up to fill the pit! "


    This warning made people look changed. Originally, they thought about it as much as Anan, and felt that they could use the big pit to limit the infection group.


    But now it seems that the corpse controllers think about this, and make prevention ahead of time, which makes them a little bit out of the blue.


    "Road boss, we can''t consume ammunition anymore, otherwise, when these pits are filled, the infected bodies behind will be free of any obstacles. We must keep some ammunition for defense!" The butcher suddenly stood by the road army to make suggestions.


    "No, the fire can''t stop, otherwise everything you do in front of you will fail. You can continue to fire me more!" The road forces directly rejected the butcher''s proposal.


    "But..." The butcher also wanted to talk to the road army.


    "Needless to say, I know your thoughts and your worries, but I have a premonition that the corpse controller will soon be unable to hold it, the mental barrier will break in ten seconds, and we will hold it for another ten seconds." The road army raised his right hand, or the butcher continued to say it, then stared at the opening of the spiritual barrier above.


    A few seconds later, the fire guard and the pull-out gun attack at the rear were much stronger, and it was estimated that the rebel members had conveyed the orders of the road army.


    In this case, the mental barrier began to collapse at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the eye was about to crack completely.


    It is estimated that the corpse controllers can also feel the emergency, immediately strengthen the output of mental power, and gradually restore the mental barrier to normal.


    It can be seen that the mental barrier at this time is like a balloon that is about to shrink, and then it is full of air and becomes full.


    And one side is attacking with all its strength, and the other side is defending with full strength, resulting in a deadlock.


    "Road boss, this..." The butcher''s face was a little ugly, and he raised his finger to the distant mental barrier, eager to speak and stop.


    "Continue to attack, the corpse controller is holding up, can''t stand for long, don''t stop!" The road army said directly in the short distance communication device, which was told by the members of the rebel forces and Xiaowan who are responsible for the defense facilities.


    "Understand, we will continue to maintain maximum output fire!" The members of the rebel army returned.


    "Understand, we will continue to attack!" Xiaowan also sends back the voice.


    Then she let all the flying variant abilities be opened, attacking the mental barrier at any cost.


    Although there are no flying infected animals on the infected group, they have long-range attacks.


    At the next moment, some of the rifts and lickers in the third tier, with the help of elite infected bodies, attacked the flying creatures on the side of Xiaowan with limited distance.


    Half of the sky was occupied when a strong acid bomb and a thick tongue were ejected from the mouths of the Ripper and licker.


    If it is normal, this attacking flying creature can escape completely, even fly to kill the Ripper and licker.But now there is a mental barrier barrier, which belongs to the state that the infectious body can''t hit the flying creature, and the flying creature can''t hit the infected body.


    In addition, the flying creatures are busy attacking the spiritual barrier, and their positions are relatively dense. All of a sudden, they can''t disperse. They are hit in the right direction, and there are many deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, the road army''s spinel dinosaur attack distance is relatively far, stay in the back, did not let the infected body attack.


    Xiaowan also promptly let the flying creatures back, and opened the distance from the spiritual barrier.


    In this way, the sliver and the licker can only stand and watch. Their attack distance is so far, and they can''t squeeze past. After all, there are more than one million common infectious organisms ahead.


    In this way, after a short fight, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    During this period, the fire power of the road army continued, and all kinds of ammunition were rapidly consumed. Infected body is to use the spiritual barrier to advance against the fire of the road army.


    In the absence of casualties, the infected body moved quickly and reached the traps set by the slave workers, that is, the pits.


    These no brain ordinary infected body did not look at the ground, directly into the pit, "bar Ji" fell down, no longer climb up.


    It''s the same with the other infectious organisms that keep falling into the pit, hundreds and thousands of them jump in every second.


    The body controller knows that there is a pit in front of him. He can also control the infected body. Don''t jump down. But they didn''t, not even the tube.


    Because these common infected bodies are cannon fodder, in short, they are killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    But this can''t satisfy the centurion of snow bear. In order to get back to Xifeng fortress quickly, the centurion of snow bear directly let all the members run. He chased after them and tossed them all the way


    After more than 20 minutes on Fengshen''s wing, the road army finally got close to the position of the defense line.


    Along the way, Anan and big bear handed over all the recent things to the road army, including the incident that wood fainted after the war.


    This made the road army''s heart immediately seized up, wood is his brother, and he sympathizes with each other. This kind of thing is the last thing he wants to see.


    But now he thinks it doesn''t make any sense. He has to see the wood with his own eyes before he can make a conclusion.


    If anything happened to the wood, he would take the Zerg''s territory to the sky, and cut off siwak''s head to avenge the wood. The road army swore secretly in his heart.


    But at this time, Lin Yilan, riding another Aeolus pterosaur, suddenly issued a warning sound: "be careful! There are a lot of flying creatures ahead


    This made the road army quickly come back to their senses, their brains began to condense, and their eyes became sharp.


    Although I don''t know why there are so many flying creatures in their territory, it has almost become his instinct to be ready for battle.


    "No, this is our man, Xiaowan, Xiaowan..." The bear quickly reminds the road army.


    In this way, the road army also found that the first four winged creature was very similar to the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Only ten days later, the bloodthirsty King bat has obviously grown a lot, and its teeth and claws have become sharper, showing signs of advancement.


    "It''s really Xiaowan." Lu Jun whispered that he could see Xiao Wan sitting on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    But how can Xiaowan control so many flying creatures? And visual inspection of these creatures is not low class.


    Anan could also feel the confusion of the Lu army, and quickly explained: "boss Lu, Xiaowan is now a real fourth level power. Her strength is as strong as that of Ruan Bing. She can control more creatures than the people of our Resistance Army, and she is the main force to resist Zerg creatures this time..."


    "Monster She''s a monster... " Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    To tell you the truth, with the help of the system, he has just reached the threshold of the fourth level, but Xiaowan reached the fourth level in a short time by relying on his own talent.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the poor little girl in the small gathering place a while ago would become a real strong one, commanding all animals.


    Fortunately, the road army''s decision to save Xiaowan was correct. It did not make Xiaowan his enemy. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If Xiaowan''s parents knew it, they would be proud of Xiaowan. The girl has grown up and can protect herself, Lu Jun sighed in her heart.


    Big bear and Anan are secretly envious of Xiaowan''s strength, although they will soon be the third level.


    But they understand that level 3 and level 4 are the distance between heaven and earth. With their talent, if there is no adventure and double efforts, they can''t reach level 4 in a short time


    "So weird?" Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    Because the silent Crusaders did not find them before he left, how could they suddenly attack in a short time?


    "Ruan Bing, where are they now?" Lin yilazy put in a sentence beside him.


    After all, compared with the silent Crusaders, those Zerg creatures are more troublesome.


    "They built a defense line along the Beizhai and Xifeng fortress. It''s estimated that they have just finished fighting with Zerg creatures, because those ghosts like to attack at night for more than a week..." The bear scratched his head and answered.


    "Go, take me to them." Lu Jun points to the Fengshen pterosaur next to him and signals the bear to follow Anan up.


    "Good." Big bear and A''nan nodded at the same time, but immediately realized something. They looked at the newly promoted members of the rebel army around him, "boss Lu, what do they do? You can''t leave them here... "


    "Go back to Xifeng fortress together. It''s been hard for you these days." Lu Jun calmly said to the young members in front of him.


    "But what if the silent Crusaders come back? What we have just defeated is their vanguard troops. The army should still be at the back. They will not give up after such a great effort... " Anan gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Let them come. They don''t have to defend deliberately. When they enter the range of Xifeng fortress, they will kill together!" The light tone of Lu Jun is fierce.


    "This All right... " Bear also followed a bitter smile, at the same time, with excitement in his heart, patted the shoulder of the small member beside him, "do you hear me? Boss Lu has spoken. You can go back. Would you like to thank Mr. Lu? "


    "Thank you, boss Around the members of the bear''s words along with a shout, one by one are ecstatic.


    After all, I had to pin my head on my belt after fighting for several days without supplies outside.Now we have finally received the order to withdraw. We don''t have to stay here. We should be happy.


    After joining the Resistance Army for so many days, they finally realized the strong and domineering style of the road army, which filled them with hope for the future.


    At the same time, their admiration for the road army has reached a deeper level, and they are eager to express themselves in front of the army immediately, so that the army can remember them


    "OK, that''s it. You go back with them and protect them." Lu Jun hammered the centurion of snow bear standing beside him.


    After that, the dragon, who is not willing to sit on the back of Bai Xue, disappears in the sight of Feng Xiong Nei.


    "Yes, Lord..." Snow Bear Centurion rubbed the place where he had just fallen with his chubby paw and looked at the back of the army.


    It understood that the road Army thought it was too heavy to carry, so he was allowed to stay here to do "coolie" work.


    But it has no other way to deal with it. Who makes it really fat? Besides, the scene just falling from the air makes it have some shadows. It''s also good to walk slowly


    "Lead the way, you rookies!" Snow Bear Centurion suddenly roared around the rebel members.


    It can be seen that the combat experience of these humans is very ordinary, and the tone of their speech is also a little harsh.


    After all, a big white bear who can speak better than them is really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Then it pinched it hard and threw it into the air, letting the stick burst open and emitting a series of yellow flames.


    This scene made the road army smile bitterly, because this thing is a simplified version of the signal bomb


    It seems that no matter what the plane is, there must be something there, and there is no cultural difference.


    A few seconds after the signal bomb was sent out, a few hills in front of and behind also burst into flames. It is estimated that the flare was responding.


    Then hundreds of blood rock warriors riding on blood rock beasts rushed from the front, and you don''t need to know that they are reinforcements.


    It may be able to deal with the souls in dozens of blood rock battle riders, but it''s a little difficult to deal with nearly ten times more enemies.


    I saw it under high pressure constantly burst out its own blood gas and powers, and fought with the people of the blood rock clan.


    However, it is not only the blood rock battle horse and the blood rock beast that are starting to work. Even the blood rock commander has joined the battle.


    However, its attack method is not to use weapons, but to change its form directly, so that it becomes a bloody fierce beast.


    This fierce beast has long and sharp horns on its head, each claw is 20 cm long, and several tails are dancing around.


    At the same time, the fierce beast''s attack and defense are very strong, so that the wood dare not hard connect, and can block the wood''s thunder shadow cross knife.


    Now Zilu Army knows why commander Xueyan doesn''t use weapons any more. If he has this ability, he is better than any weapon.


    Just as the road Army wanted to see what the soul inside the wood would do next, he suddenly heard a fire guard and a drawing gun firing from behind.


    Looking back, they could clearly see that there was a large group of soldiers of the blood rock clan coming from all directions. The only point they had to pass was the location of Ruan Bing and others.


    Because of the speed of their charge, the fire guards and the draw guns have been fired directly.


    It''s just that they''re protected by a strange layer of gas, and the firepower guards can''t hurt them at all.


    The only thing is that the gun has a little attack power. Hitting the blood rock beast will knock them down and fall several times in a row.


    But that''s all. They''ll soon get up from the ground and continue to charge. Just like before you were hit.


    This is also the first time since the end of the world, the road army has felt the weakness of firepower and artillery.


    In fact, this is also a normal situation. Even if it is not in this plane, as the strength of monsters increases, things like guns will become weaker and weaker.


    Because people and monsters will become stronger and stronger, firearms always stay at the beginning of that stage, rarely can be advanced.


    It is because of this characteristic that the road army will in the near future reduce or prevent the use of various firearms and vehicles by the rebels.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have it, it''s not that he''s in trouble, but he knows that people can''t get into the habit of using this kind of thing


    Of course, they didn''t throw their food away because they were barking.


    Although they do not want this food, but this is the end of the world, any bit of food is precious, can not be wasted at will.


    After the episode, the sound of fighting broke out on the mountain top in the distance. It is estimated that the wood was found.


    "The battle has begun. You should guard here first. I''ll go and see the situation." As the Lu army talked, he opened the dragon shape and grew the Dragon Wings.


    Then he flew into the air and moved up the mountain at high speed.


    Ruan Bing and others watched the back of the army and could only wait in silence and pay attention to the situation in all directions.


    More than ten seconds later, the road army flew to a height of more than 50 meters. From here, we can clearly see that the wood has indeed started fighting with a group of creatures.


    With their strong night vision ability, the road army can clearly see that there are three kinds of these creatures.


    One of them is a four legged reptile with a big stomach, which is a bit like the thunder rhinoceros of Xifeng fortress.


    It''s just that it can''t discharge. It''s striking with sharp corners. It looks very powerful.


    The other two are humanoid creatures standing on two legs, armed with spears and wooden shields.


    But they are certainly not human beings, because they are not like at all, have no obvious characteristics, and the dark road army everywhere can not be seen clearly.


    Without knowing what kind of creature it was, the road army opened the data eye directly and scanned it several times, until a large number of data appeared in front of him.


    [blood rock beast, its strength is evaluated as level a. the riding beast of blood rock clan has strong limbs, high skin defense, and can run rampantly. ¡¿


    [blood rock battle horse, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is good at attacking with long spears and can''t be stopped. ¡¿


    [commander Xueyan, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is able to control thousands of Xueyan battle horses at the same time, and is good at command and management. ¡¿


    seeing this, the road army knew that it was a race creature, or a branch of arms, and it seemed to be quite orderly.And they even a riding beast are a level, even have super level commander, enough to show their strength.


    At this time, the road army also believed what the soul in the wood said. They were really strong creatures on the plane, which was a little beyond his imagination.


    However, the wood controlled by the soul body is obviously more powerful. He takes out the thunder shadow horizontal knife and cuts it left and right. No knife is stopped.


    Although the blood rock warriors kept holding up their spears and shields, they still couldn''t block any wood strike.


    In less than 30 seconds, five blood rock warriors and one blood rock beast died under a wooden knife.


    It is worth mentioning that the sharp eyed Lu army also found that the fighting of the blood rock clan was useless.


    It''s more like a kind of compressed air.


    The shield also has this kind of gas, can make the original wooden shield become extremely hard, estimated to be able to block normal bullets.


    In addition to this kind of gas attack, there are also wood''s original abilities, which have increased their strength several times.


    So under the attack of wood, the soldiers of the blood rock clan couldn''t stop them. They died suddenly and were hurt badly.


    As for commander Xueyan, for the time being, the army has not seen what its role is and what its capabilities are. It is estimated that he has been in charge of commanding.


    However, when the road Army thought that the wood would simply kill in, commander Xueyan knew that they could not resist it. He immediately took a long stick out of his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Lu Jun also showed a puzzled expression. When he left, the sky and sea gathering place was still peaceful. How did it become like this in just a few days? Is the alchemist crazy?


    Hearing Ruan Xue''s question, the butcher sighed: "well, I asked him the same at that time. Then he said that the senior leaders of Zhengfang and Blackstone were killed, and other forces were also the same. The core members were also arrested. Your father is probably more or less unlucky..."


    When he said this, shaqili was really afraid. He finally found a place where he could settle down. If he did something wrong and was killed, he would be too sorry


    Hearing that shaqili and Lin yilazy said so, the Lu Jun nodded in silence and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to the butcher and said, "how are you doing during my absence? Is there anything new? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the butcher suddenly remembered something. His face immediately became stern and said, "boss Lu, I really have two very important things to tell you. Please follow me."


    After that, the butcher turned and walked to the right, while the Lu Jun and others were closely following the butcher.


    After walking about 20 meters, the butcher stopped beside a newly built warehouse and took out a PG30 police pistol and put it in front of the road army.


    Looking at this very ordinary pistol, Lu Jun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the butcher meant, but he still took the pistol and was ready to check it carefully.


    But just as soon as the road army picked up the pistol, he felt that the pistol was very rough, just like those rusty iron pieces.


    Feeling strange, the road army took the pistol to the place where the light was bright. Under the light, the road army saw the rust on the surface of the pistol, and the inside was full of red rust. It was estimated that it could no longer be used.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun suddenly realized something and immediately turned to look at the butcher and wanted the butcher to say the answer.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Lu Jun, the butcher also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and immediately said, "this is the gun of one of our team members. It has always been brand-new. However, due to personal reasons, he dropped the gun to the ground two days ago. Today, when he found it, it became like this."


    "At first I didn''t know what was going on. It wasn''t until late in the evening that I checked the cars around us and found that there was this red rust, but it wasn''t very serious."


    "So I suspect that there is something wrong with the red blood fog. It is estimated that the guns and vehicles have become like this, which is caused by these blood fog. It may be more serious tomorrow..."


    Hearing the butcher''s explanation, Lu Jun''s face became dignified. He felt that the butcher''s words were very reasonable, because he had seen this kind of red rust in the city of oli before, but he didn''t care much about it at that time.


    "Only on guns and vehicles? Does this happen to other items? " Ruan Bing on one side took a look at the pistol and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the butcher thought for a moment and then said, "it should be that any iron product will have this kind of situation, smaller items will be more serious."


    Hearing the butcher say this, the people around took a breath, because if this is the case, they may not be able to use vehicles and guns in the future, which will make them directly return from the present civilization to the primitive society.


    Lu Jun was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He quickly entered the armed module of the system and took a look at it. He was relieved to find that there was no red rust in his hiding things. It seems that the independent space of the armed module can well protect those items.


    "I don''t know what the real situation is, but if these red fog can corrode iron products, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the rebels." The road army looked up at the people.


    Hearing the words of the road army, everyone was very puzzled, because if the vehicles and guns could not be used, their combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least 30%. How could this not be a bad thing?


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and she directly explained to the crowd: "indeed, if compared with other human forces, our people and guns are not enough. Even if we have many powers, we will be predatory in battle."


    "But if the world''s iron weapons are no longer available, we will change from predatory to dominance, because by then there will be no limit to the dinosaurs of the road army, and our powers will shine."


    Hearing Ruan Bing say so, everyone showed a thoughtful expression, as if they were imagining the future of their resistance.


    When Lu Jun saw Ruan Bing, he immediately guessed his intention and immediately expressed his appreciation, because it''s really good to have someone who can understand you in this world.


    "However, this is only better for us, but it is a greater end for the whole human race. After all, they can live on these iron products. If they lose their weapons, the monsters can do whatever they want." Lu Jun looked up at the night sky and sighed.


    "Well, although we humans seem to have serious internal strife now, it''s only temporary. Those monsters are our biggest enemies. After a long period of separation, we must unite and we will certainly usher in great unity." Ruan Bing can''t help but sigh.Hearing the sigh of Lu Jun and Ruan Bing, everyone also nodded. Indeed, what was flowing in their bones was human blood. If human beings perished, they would not live long.


    "Forget it, we can''t control the future of mankind. We''d better live every day well." Lu Jun stretched out and said in a relaxed tone.


    After that, Lu Jun looked at the butcher''s position and said, "is that all you want to say? Or the second thing? "


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s question, the public again focused on the butcher, hoping that the butcher could tell them more about the two days.


    The butcher also knew that people were looking at him. He first looked at Ruan Bing, then at Ruan Xue, and then slowly said to Lu Jun: "another thing is about the gathering place of the sky and the sea. Something happened there Big things... "


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Ruan Bing''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and walked forward two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the emotional Ruan Bing, the butcher sighed deeply and said: "the person you sent to report the news to Tianhai gathering place two days ago came back today, but he was seriously injured when he came back here. We tried our best to treat him, but he still didn''t survive."


    "The last message he left us was that the Tianhai gathering place had been blocked by Jun, and no one was allowed to go in or out. He knew several city guards before he tried to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Then the road army quickly launched its force to smash the corpse of this blood rock warrior to the surrounding blood rock warriors, and let them fall to the ground together.


    Feeling the road army behind them, the blood rock warriors were shocked and quickly adjusted their formation to continue to defend.


    But in front of the flashing of the army, all these are useless work. They will be beaten no matter how they adjust their formation.


    Finally, after struggling for a minute in a row, more than a dozen blood rock warriors were killed by the road army, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The army did not look at these enemies, and after searching all the empty rooms, they continued to go down.


    The battle that lasted for a long time has made him numb, and he has no feeling to kill the enemy.


    At this time, what he thought in his mind was to quickly find the body of the soul in the wood body to facilitate him to complete the task.


    However, if the road army wants to rush down as quickly as before, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the great lord of the blood rock clan arranged a lot of blood rock battle horses on each tower below.


    These blood rock warriors, like the first group encountered by the road army, were all armed with shields. When they saw the army, they showed a firm attitude.


    Although the road army can kill them in a short time, they can''t hold these creatures. The defense ability of these creatures is too high.


    Even if the road army always uses the twinkle to go around and fight with them every time, this method is really too much mental and physical strength, and also a waste of time.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the road army to attack and occupy the ten city towers, which was very exaggerated.


    You should know that there are still more than 20 stories of towers below. If one layer of tower is forced down, wouldn''t it take several hours?


    Seeing that commander Xueyan and Lord Xueyan have thought clearly, the forces above are used to delay time.


    Their real purpose is to clear up the enemies below and then return to besiege the road army.


    As long as the enemy below is removed, their pressure will be greatly reduced, and it is not enough to fear that there is only one road army left in time.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked by enemies on both sides, even if the number of them is too large, no matter how brave and skillful they are


    Lu Jun was also very clear about what the blood rock clan was thinking. Unfortunately, he could not find the time to inform Ruan Bing and others.


    After all, the next time the tower is too troublesome. If he goes down at this time, the tower above will be occupied by the blood rock creatures, and it will attack again. This is not worth the loss


    Now the road army hopes that Ruan Bing can be aware of the situation above and make appropriate response, otherwise he will be in a bit of trouble.


    And Ruan Bing below looked at the attack of the blood rock clan was still so fierce, and soon understood that the attack above the road army must be blocked.


    Seeing that their companions could not defend themselves, and the creatures of the hank clan also launched an attack, the Lord of blood rock hiding on the tower immediately ordered his subordinates to support.


    With swarms of blood rock creatures and two blood rock lords pouring down, the battlefield around the tower is even more chaotic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Hanks, blood crags, and Ruan Bing''s summoners are fighting at random. It''s hard to distinguish who is against and who is friends


    This also means that some of the enemies above the tower have been drawn away and are in a state of emptiness, which is the best time to attack.


    Looking at this scene, the Lu army was very clear about this, and directly opened the dragon form and flew to the tower under the cover of night.


    And along the natural entrance of the tower, as before, he slipped in.


    As the road army arrived at the highest level, no enemy was found for the time being.


    And it was different from where he had been before. Every room was empty, which was a great relief to the army.


    However, he did not stay too long, and soon went down to look for the body of the soul in the wood.


    But according to his judgment, with the intelligence quotient of commander Xueyan and the great Lord, he certainly would not put such an important thing in the position of no biological guard.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called flesh body should be in the middle of the tower, about 20 stories, and also the position with the most enemies.


    Therefore, the road army must be extremely careful, or it may fall into the siege of the blood rock clan.


    After a quiet walk, the road army soon went down more than ten floors, and there was no abnormal situation along the way.


    In fact, this is expected by the road army. The creatures of the blood rock clan are dealing with the battle situation below. They will not come to the top of the tower.


    After all, it''s too high here. Even if you shoot with a bow, it''s hard to hit the enemy below. There''s no sense in deploying troops to defend.


    The road army didn''t know what the blood rock family used to make such a high tower. It looked like a decoration


    Originally, the Lu Army thought that it would take at least 20 floors to see the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    However, he ignored one point, that is, many towers were attacked continuously, which made the creatures of blood rock clan be on guard for a long time.Especially above the towers, they knew that enemies would suddenly circle behind them.


    So when they got to the 30th floor or so, the road army encountered a large number of enemies, all of them blood rock warriors with shields and spears.


    They were not surprised when they saw the road troops. They seemed to have guessed that the enemy would attack their rear.


    Looking at the group of enemies, the road army also did not care, threw a dragon''s paw, ready to fight.


    Although the enemy is outnumbered, Lu Jun is a double fourth level ability. These creatures of blood rock clan can''t help him.


    However, what the road army didn''t expect was that these blood rock creatures didn''t mean to take the lead in attacking him. They were holding up shields and making defensive posture.


    Because they are also very clear that their own side can''t collide with the army on the front. They have already learned from the tower in front of them.


    It''s better to stay in the back to defend than to waste physical strength and attack for nothing, which may have a chance.


    Looking at the enemy in formation, the road army also knew the thought of these creatures and gave a sneer.


    Then it lit up and rushed forward with its claws. Without hesitation, it launched a fierce attack on the blood rock warriors.


    Since the enemy does not attack, it is up to him to attack. In essence, there is no difference.


    Looking at the oncoming army, the blood rock warriors put their spears in front of them and put their shields on their chest.


    In this way, the road army could not get close to them, and they could stab their spears at any time.


    Although they are well aware that they may not cause any harm to the road army, and may delay for a little time, it is also excellent, and that is where their mission is.


    But they still underestimated the road army. Looking at the shield and spear array in front of them, the road army did not mean to charge directly.


    Instead, he quickly used twinkle, came to the rear of the blood rock warrior, waved dragon claws, and pierced the heart of a blood rock warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The road army directly removed the particle shield above, stood up and gasped wildly.


    He''s almost smothered in the fire. There''s no oxygen in it.


    Ruan Bing also helped Ruan snow to stand up slowly from the pit, his face was very ugly.


    Finally, Xiao Wan and Lin are lazy. Their bodies have been soaked, dried and soaked. After several cycles, they have no strength.


    "Finally It''s over... " Ruan Snow said powerless.


    When she was just in the pit, she even had a feeling that she was going to die. Now she has finally survived.


    She said she was going to climb up with her hands on the ground, because the oxygen in the pit was still seriously insufficient, which made her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it! The ground is boiling hot now The Lu army directly stopped Lin yilazy''s action.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that it was really dangerous just now, and that they were almost destroyed.


    If he had not wisely dug a hole, and the light element had helped them share a large part of the heat, they would not have been able to stand up now.


    Then the Lu Army started the dragon like form and flew up directly with Ruan Xue and Ruan Bing. Xiao Wan, who could also fly, was responsible for Lin Yilan.


    When they come up, they can clearly see that there are many trees still burning in the field, but more is the ashes and suffocating stench of all kinds of burning materials.


    But the soul bodies have been completely invisible, and there is no one in sight. It is estimated that they have dissipated in the air with the end of the burning of the sky.


    The whole forest of the spiritual realm has also turned into ashes. It is empty everywhere, without the gloomy feeling before.


    From this point, we can clearly feel the power of burning the sky. It takes less than a minute to destroy a huge forest.


    Of course, this is also the way that the road army killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. It almost died with this forest


    "My God The forest is gone... " Lin yilazy can''t help but sigh.


    "The soul body is gone I can''t imagine what happened here just now... " Ruan Xue also said weakly.


    Just now they didn''t suffer from the front of the fire, not to mention these soul creatures directly burned by the fire.


    "What a pervert This is the most powerful ability I have seen so far. It turns out that humans can also have such a strong power. " Xiaowansi did not hide her admiration and praise for the Lu army.


    But Lu Jun didn''t seem to hear what the people around him were saying. He still frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    As the person who knows the road army best, Ruan Bing can probably guess the idea of the road army, and directly reminds people: "all of us should keep up our spirits. We are here to look for wood, but we haven''t found it yet. The task is not over yet."


    When Ruan Bing said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that it was.


    They were trapped here to find wood. Now the forest is gone, but what about wood?


    "Brother Lu Jun, something is going on at four o''clock!" Xiao Wan suddenly issued a warning.


    While the road army was thinking about this, the sky burning ability in mid air also slowly fell down.


    It looks like a fire red pot cover, covering the whole forest of the spiritual realm.


    Any tree or soul that touches the burning sky will be destroyed directly and become a big fireball in an instant.


    Even the high-level soul body is no exception. It can''t resist for three seconds, and has become a burning substance.


    Not to mention the mutants hiding in the forest of the spirit realm, except for some of the mutants who stayed at the edge of the forest and ran out in time, the rest basically did not survive.


    Only the light elements on the field are more comfortable. They are immune to energy attacks, and even burning the sky can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, under the condition of absorbing huge amount of energy, they directly change from C-order to s-order, and continue to expand, with the trend of continuous breakthrough.


    However, the road army and others in the pit did not feel so good. They only felt that they were in the furnace, sweating all over their bodies, and the water in their bodies was rapidly evaporating.


    Especially when the burning sky gets closer and closer to the ground, they are even closer to suffocation. They have never suffered so much in their life.


    Although Lu Jun had a great resistance to the fire, he could not resist the feeling of being in the sea of fire.


    It is estimated that Ruan Xue will suffer the most damage. She is a wood power and is naturally restrained by fire.


    What''s more, she''s almost shocked and in a semi comatose state when she''s being burned by this degree of flame.


    Lin yilazy and Xiao Wan are in a bad state, just like being thrown into a big pot and cooking at random.


    At this time, people began to miss Lin Xiaobai, thinking that it would be nice to bring her with them.


    Because Lin Xiaobai belongs to the ice power, in this case can protect them, at least not make them so miserable.


    Two seconds later, the ability of burning the sky finally fell to the ground, sending out a burst sound of burning flames.As soon as the Lu army''s particle shield touched the ability of burning the sky, it instantly broke one layer, and the remaining two layers also showed signs of breaking.


    Fortunately, the road army used their brains to supplement in time and filled the particle shield again, or they would not be able to withstand it for a second.


    But people only feel that a train has driven over their heads, and they can''t feel their heads at all. All their skin is dry and painful.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the hearts of the people, that is, they would be liberated after more than ten seconds according to the order of the road army.


    If it is normal, more than ten seconds is not much, blink a few times on the past, no one will put it in the heart.


    But now this situation, more than ten seconds like a year, every millisecond makes people extremely difficult.


    When it reaches the fifth second, the burning flames begin to dissipate, and a large part of the heat is injected into the ground, especially the current position of the Lu Jun and others.


    This makes people more painful 10000 times, and the clothes on their bodies even stink.


    When the eighth second, Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan also began to hold on, their heads became unable to think.


    Only the strongest road army and Ruan Bing can barely insist, so that their brain did not fall into a short circuit state.


    But they''re almost to the limit. If they keep baking like this, they''re not far from coma.


    Fortunately, the light elements above could feel the danger of Lu Jun and others, and began to increase the absorption to help them share the power of fire.


    Under the full absorption of dozens of light elements, Lu Jun and others finally felt a little more comfortable and did not faint directly in the pit.


    After withstanding the most violent attack, the next thing was not so hard. The blazing heat of the fire soon completely dissipated, and the road army and others survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    With the addition of thousands of "reinforcements", the situation on the battlefield has changed in an instant.


    Ruan Bing and others also changed from being surrounded to surrounded by the blood rock clan, turning passivity into initiative.


    The most important thing is that at this time Ruan Bing also condensed her fourth power, and the four gray shining soul bodies appeared beside her, making people feel secluded.


    Then the four soul bodies began to pounce on the blood rock commander in the distance, and instantly got into the body of a blood rock commander.


    In fact, against ordinary creatures, a soul body can control it.


    But now she is facing super level creatures. Ruan Bing knows that one soul body is not enough, and she doesn''t want to take risks. She simply let four of them go together


    In the next second, the commander of blood rock, who was drilled into his body by the soul body, began to twitch, as if he had been hit by lightning.


    It also knows that something has entered its body, crazy use of the ability to shake off objects, trying to force the soul out of the body.


    However, this ability is only suitable for shaking open the surface of the organism, and there is no way to get rid of the things in the body.


    At this time, the four soul bodies also began to work together to torture and compress the soul of the commander of Xueyan with only one purpose, that is, to achieve the effect of control.


    Although the commander of blood rock has resisted, his soul is stronger than other creatures.


    However, under the joint efforts of the four soul bodies, it still did not block it, and soon lost consciousness, leaving the body under the control of the soul body for the time being.


    This also means that Ruan Bing has achieved her goal and controlled a super level creature, which is definitely a good thing for the current situation, and may even change the situation of the war.


    So the next moment Ruan Bing let the blood rock commander rush up, facing another blood rock commander is a fierce hammer.


    Being attacked for no reason, another commander of blood rock roared in confusion, as if questioning why the controlled commander of blood rock attacked it


    However, its questions are doomed to be unanswered, and it is met by a more violent attack.


    As a result, commander Xueyan couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled to the commander on the other side, raised his claws and rushed to the controlled commander.


    From its speed and momentum, it must be very angry at this time.


    Because it could never have imagined that when it was fighting against foreign enemies, there was a commanding level creature on its own side that would fight back in the nest. It was just too bad


    Although in theory, they can retreat with their strength, but in order to let the wood return, they have to stick here.


    In this thought, the Lu army soon launched its wings and flew up, ordering the Aeolus pterosaurs to follow him to attack the blood rock battle bat.


    Their purpose is nothing else. They don''t need to annihilate all the blood rock battle bats. They just have to drive these ghosts away from the battlefield.


    Because the Lu army knew very well that as long as the blood rock battle bat was not there, they would have no pressure to face other blood rock creatures.


    Even if commander Xueyan is strong, it is difficult to lead his subordinates to defeat them from the front. This is his confidence.


    But in the presence of the blood rock bat and constant attacks, he does not have this ability.


    After all, as long as the particle shield for an hour, they can only fall into a passive situation, there is no room for counterattack


    Looking at the back of the road army, Ruan Bing and others took a deep breath and began to speed up their own position and strengthen their own attack.


    In this situation, as soon as the road troops leave, they will have to rely on them in the battlefield. We must find a way to keep them, at least before the army comes back.


    Fortunately, even if the road army left, his dinosaurs are still there, and can continue to share the pressure of a road.


    Otherwise, let Ruan Bing and others guard a road, they are very likely to lose.


    But now the problem is that the actions of the road army have also been seen by the people of the blood rock clan. They are very clear that the road army is the strongest among Ruan Bing and others


    Now such strong people are attracted by their blood rock battle bats, which is definitely a good thing for them, which can make them more unscrupulous to attack.


    So at the next moment, the blood rock commanders rushed into the crowd like crazy and launched a series of fierce attacks on Ruan Bing and others.


    Because of their super strength, any kind of attack is fatal to Ruan Bing and others.


    In particular, the way of using claws to open and close the attack made the women feel uncomfortable. Several tree people were killed by commander Xueyan in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaowan couldn''t help but rushed to a commander of Xueyan at the fastest speed. He used his own small size to climb up directly, intending to attack commander Xueyan''s eyes.


    This is also the method she learned after a long time of fighting and accumulating to deal with the larger creatures, which has a good effect every time.


    But this time she didn''t have such good luck. At the moment when she threw herself on the commander of blood rock, a strange gas shook her out and hit her hard on the ground.If she wasn''t resilient enough to deal with a large part of the attack, she might have been seriously injured.


    In fact, Xiaowan''s behavior is too much, and he doesn''t have a good understanding of commander Xueyan''s strength.


    Even the road army dare not open the dragon form to fight with the blood rock commanders, let alone the unprotected people.


    "Don''t try hard! Go around with them! Or we won''t have a chance! " Ruan bingtou did not return to the people behind him.


    Then she began to condense her fourth power, soul penetration, which is one of her most insidious powers.


    Because this ability can enter any creature''s body and manipulate its soul, much like that soul body controlling wood.


    It''s just that it''s long-term and controlled by the noumenon, while Ruan Bing can only last for a period of time and is controlled by another soul body


    Anyway, Ruan Bing''s idea is, since we can''t fight hard, let''s have something unique


    Listening to Ruan Bing''s words, the women realized that they were going to work hard. They took out their ability to press the bottom of the box without reservation.


    Xiaowan directly started her fourth power, which forced the sign of any living creature in the vicinity.


    This is the first time she has used the fourth power since the war, and the first time she has come to this plane to use it.


    There are a lot of creatures that conform to the signs of Xiaowan. Thousands of them are absolutely there. They are all lovely little animals in the daytime.


    But in the evening, it will become a variety of fierce beasts. There are B-level, A-level and even S-level, which is just cheap Xiaowan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Because relying on manpower to complete the miraculous buildings and protect millions of people in the city, this is not a simple thing.


    "Well, I''ll have a reverse bow, forty birch arrows and two ice skates." Lu Jun picked up the equipment he wanted and said.


    Seeing that Lu Jun took so many things, Buffy felt a little painful, but he was relieved to think that he had made so many crystal stones early in the morning and let the road Army take them.


    "Are you just two? Didn''t join the expedition or something? " Buffy asked tentatively.


    "No, the two of us are enough. I don''t want to be with people I don''t know." Lu Jun also casually replied that he felt that joining the expedition was too troublesome and unnecessary.


    "Here you are." Bafei threw two badges to the road army. "This is the identity card of the exploration team, and it is also a kind of pass. With this, no one should embarrass you whether you are in the snow moon city or go out."


    Taking the chip from Bafei, Lu Jun nodded in silence, put the wood chip with flower pattern on his chest, waved to Bafei, and He Lin walked directly outside.


    Seeing that the road army left like this, Buffy couldn''t help but remind: "remember to come back before nightfall, otherwise you will die outside, and remember to bring back some meat of mutant animals, which can also be exchanged for crystal stones..."


    When Bafei finished this sentence, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan had already gone out completely, and they didn''t know if they had heard


    "Well Today''s young people are always in a hurry... " Buffy said to herself, shook her head, and began to work on his business.


    In fact, he had no hope for the road army''s going out, because he received many young people like the road army every day.


    They all fantasized about going out to try their luck and make a lot of money, but in the end most of them didn''t come back. Even if they could, they didn''t get anything, and they didn''t dare to go out at will.


    The only thing Buffy can do is to provide these young people with good weapons and pray that they don''t leave their lives outside


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Bafei was thinking. He and Lin were lazy and went out of the tavern without stopping for a moment. They walked directly to the outside of XueYue city.


    At the same time, the Lu army also gave Lin Yilan half of his newly acquired reverse bow, iron birch arrow and ice skate, so that both of them had self-defense weapons.


    "Are we going straight to frost forest?" Lin yilazy said as he fiddled with his weapons.


    "No, let''s go to the place where the wolf and the snow monster fought yesterday to see if there are any bodies there. If so, we will dig their heads with ice skates to earn some crystal stones. If not, we will make plans." Lu Jun quietly responded to Lin yilazy.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy nodded in silence, did not continue to speak, just followed closely behind.


    Lu Jun didn''t speak either. He was digesting the information just provided by Bafei and thinking about other things


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and Lin are lazy, and soon follow the original road to the east gate of XueYue city.


    "Well, what''s the mission of this 500 ml fountain of life? Why is the reward so high? " Lu Jun points to the task list in the notebook and says to buffy.


    The reward for this mission was as many as five A-level crystals, several times higher than other missions, and the success aroused his interest.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s almost impossible to complete. I forgot to cross it out. Look at the others." Buffy waved his hand and said it directly.


    "That''s it. Tell me more about it." The army throws the task list back to buffy.


    Seeing Lu Jun so stubborn, Bafei reluctantly spread out his hand: "well, the spring of life is a unique drinkable liquid for the snow elves. It is said that it can remove all viruses and restore wounds."


    "But this spring of life is very rare. Even if there are not many Fairies in the snow field, they will not circulate in the human world."


    "So in order to get the spring of life, there are countless people who have been looking for it, but few can find it. As long as you can find it, you will surely get rich."


    Hearing the emergence of an unknown race, Lu Jun could not help but express his interest: "snow fairy? New species? Where are they? I like to be rich


    Seeing Lu Jun so excited, Buffy gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "don''t be too happy too soon. I haven''t seen this creature in detail. I just listen to others. But this creature has great hostility to human beings. Few people who have seen them can live."


    "And they have great strength. Each of them is no less powerful than human beings. They are very united and attach great importance to the spring of life."


    "As for their location, they are in the frost forest, eight kilometers east of XueYue city. You can find them as long as you go to the middle."


    "However, I don''t recommend you go there, because the chance of finding the spring of life is very small, and there is no guarantee of life. There is no such need."


    Listening to Buffy''s advice, Lu Jun didn''t care because he was determined to go there."I won''t take back the five B-level stones. Do you have any weapons? Give me something useful. I want to go and have a look Lu Jun shook his bow and said to Bafei.


    Seeing that the road army had made up his mind, Buffy sighed in silence, opened the wine cabinet on one side and revealed a lot of weapons in it: "you can ask the right person. Besides selling wine here, I also sell weapons as a part-time job. What do you want? When I do business, what I talk about is credibility, and what I mean is that there is no fraud between the old and the young... "


    Hearing Bafei repeating this sentence again, the Lu army was tired of hearing it. They ignored him. They went to the wine cabinet with Lin Yi to check the weapons in it.


    In addition to some defensive equipment, it also has the same reverse bow, iron birch arrow and even sharp ice skates.


    "Well, how did you make these iron birch arrows? Do you have anything to polish? And why don''t these skates melt? " Lu Jun points to iron birch arrow and ice skate to ask.


    "Oh, the iron birch arrow is the secret of our high-level snow moon city. I don''t know the principle of it. But I know that the ice skates are made by some powers, including the walls and igloos you see outside. They are all made by the powers. They contain some special forces, so they will not be broken under normal circumstances." Buffy explained to the road army.


    Hearing that even such a high wall and a large number of igloos were made by the supernatural powers, the road army could not help but admire the powers of XueYue city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    You should know that he is a second-order ability, although in the snow moon city row number, but in the eyes of ordinary people is already strong, this kind of contempt makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Good! Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me Shen Mo bit his teeth and said a word, then opened his own ability, holding a skate, toward the position of the road army.


    Shen Mo''s ability is to prop up a shield in front of the body. The shield surface first glows with fire and then with electric light. It seems that you can change attributes at will.


    Seeing Shen Mo approaching, Lin is also lazy in his heart. He releases the inverted bow that he is straining in his hand and shoots an arrow out of the birch.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the iron birch arrow across the air, making a burst of air breaking sound, straight on Shen Mo''s chest.


    However, due to the protection of the shield, the arrow did not hurt Shen Mo, instead, it bounced two meters away, and the shield was not weakened at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Do you think my powers are so easy to break?! You are dead! " As Shen Mo charged, he mocked mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi is lazy and wants to pull a bow and shoot arrows again to stop Shen Mo''s step


    However, the road army directly pressed Lin yilazy''s hand, indicating that Lin yilazy did not need to panic.


    Then he stood still, holding the ice skate in his right hand, motionless, as if waiting for Shen Mo to approach.


    Seeing this, Anhao and the people of the expedition were stunned. They didn''t want to know what the Army wanted or why they didn''t run.


    But at the next moment, they all opened their eyes, because they saw that the road army suddenly waved their ice skates and made a series of shadows, and they directly hit Shen mo.


    With a burst of sound, the two skates collided together, and the skates in the hands of the road army directly broke into pieces, turning into many pieces of ice and falling to the ground.


    However, the ice skate in Shen Mo''s hand is safe and sound, and the shield on his body has not changed at all. It seems that the road army can''t do any harm to Shen Mo at all


    Seeing that the road army had no ability to fight back, Anhao and the people in the expedition were not surprised. After all, it is normal that ordinary people can''t beat the powers.


    Their only regret was that the road army could run, but they chose to stay. They were really looking for death. No wonder others.


    "Ha ha, ordinary people dare to chop with me. I don''t know what to do. Go to hell!" Shen Mo laughed, waved his ice skate and stabbed at the neck of the army


    The young man who yelled was full of ruffian looks, holding a brand-new ice skate in his hand, and his feet kept shaking as he spoke.


    "Come back and carry our luggage right away, or you won''t want to leave today!" The young man said again.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun slowly stopped and looked back at the youth: "Oh? You have a problem with me? What if I say no? "


    Lin yilazy also stopped at this time and stood quietly behind the road army, holding the bow in his hand, without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to him either in his words or in his expression, the ruffian feeling on the youth''s face also turned into anger. He raised the ice skate in his hand and rushed to fight.


    But the scar middle-aged man stopped the youth in time, pressed his shoulder and said: "Shen Mo! What do you want? He is also our man of snow moon city! Don''t mess around


    As soon as the scar middle-aged man stopped him, Shen Mo, a young man, was reluctant to do so. He pushed the scar middle-aged man: "Anhao, what kind of man are you pretending to be? You dare not touch him when he talks to us like that? What kind of leader? "


    Hearing Shen Mo say so, Anhao''s face changed: "Shen Mo, we are out to complete the task, you don''t have nothing to look for trouble!"


    After that, an Hao raised his eyes to indicate that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and quick to go. Don''t give Shen Mo a chance to make trouble.


    Although he did not know that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy at all, it did not mean that he had malice towards them.


    Now his men suddenly jumped out to embarrass the road army. In fact, he was very embarrassed.


    "What the hell do I care about you?! I only know that the two men in front of me have no team and their strength is not so good. I want to rob them today. Don''t stop me. Those who are willing to help will come forward and we will share equally after the event. " Young Shen Mo spoke out his intention directly and loudly.


    Hearing these words, the people in the expedition changed their faces, because they would not rob the people of XueYue City, let alone put forward it so openly.


    "Shen Mo! Have you forgotten our rules?! You can''t do it to the people in snow moon city! " Anhao was obviously disgusted with Shen Mo''s behavior and frowned deeply.


    The people of the expedition nodded in agreement. Although they were not good people, the basic principles still existed.


    "Oh, a group of cowards, they are all in the end of the world, and they still care about the rules." Shen Mo sneered at the crowd, "it''s your business for you to abide by the rules. Don''t stop me from getting rich. If you rob these two people, I will be happy for a few days."


    After that, Shen Mo rushed forward several steps with his ice skate, and came to the Lu Jun and Lin Yi. From his vigorous movements, we can see that he should be a power man.


    "Well, you two, hand over your valuable things at once. I''ll spare your life!" Shen Mo points to the position of the army and shouts. He also keeps looking at Lin Yi''s lazy face. His eyes reveal greed.Seeing this, people in the expedition looked at Anhao one after another, as if asking what they should do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Anhao shook his head and motioned to everyone not to move. Just watch quietly.


    Because they come out to complete the task, not to make conflicts with their own people. There is no need to fight here.


    Moreover, Shen Mo is also a second-order ability. His strength is only a little weaker than Anhao. Anhao does not dare to stop Shen Mo by force.


    After all, it''s not a joke to fight with second-order powers. They are likely to lose both, which is not what he wants to see.


    As for the army, Anhao couldn''t control it. He did what he had to do and let the army go quickly. Unfortunately, the army didn''t listen. The rest was up to God.


    Seeing that Anhao did not intend to intervene, Shen Mo became more arrogant, because in such a place, only Anhao could stop him, and no one else could. This is his idea.


    "All my things are here. Come and get them if you want them." Lu Jun suddenly opened his cloth bag, revealing the compressed biscuits and iron birch arrow inside, and sneered at Shen mo.


    Seeing that there were so many good things hidden in the Lu army''s cloth bag, Shen Mo''s eyes were straight, thinking that he really grabbed the right person.


    But the disdainful expression on Lu Jun''s face affected his good mood and made him feel despised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. The road army leaning against Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I take it for granted that the monster with the base number can''t be blocked by us. We may really be planting here..."


    In fact, if there are many people here, the road army will not say such despondent words, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it, he probably won''t have to


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing also laughed, shook his head, and clenched the Lu Jun''s hand and said, "don''t think about it, we''ll keep it, everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Bing''s voice is smaller, because she also knows that their hope of victory is very slim.


    After all, they lost the road army''s important combat power just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the following period of time, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing have been talking.


    They talked a lot, but the only thing they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because when the number of enemies was crushing them with all their strength, any deployment would be feeble. Only when they fought to the last minute, could they have a chance of survival.


    Fortunately, after a short rest, the road army finally recovered a little strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the road army can''t even use the power, it may not be able to participate in the next battle.


    However, the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always maintain a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the rearranged battlefield and the defense equipment loaded with ammunition, the road army coughed, nodded slowly, and was about to say something to boost morale.


    But before he could say anything, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty King bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned them: "the ground army of Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s in the southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun immediately looked up at the sky and found that the flying Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    However, this time, the mantis army has learned to be smart and no longer takes the lead. Instead, it intends to wait for the ground forces to fight with the road army and others, and then they will launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the road army had no time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy pace to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the army directly took out the high-power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked to the southwest direction Xiaowan said.


    With the help of telescopes, Lu Jun saw a large number of creatures like giant ants in rapid progress.


    The smallest of these ants are 50 cm in size, with chestnut brown to brown yellow body surface, light color of the back abdomen, and even up to three meters long, with frightening giant teeth.


    Other species of Mantis that are flying above also stop and move on, and run far away, because this storm is an undifferentiated attack, and if they dare to get close, they will be caught.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed and slowly bumps into the particle shield held up by the road army. Thousands of small wind blades will fly out when it rotates. The destructive power can be seen.


    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break down immediately, but is deadlocked with the storm.


    However, the brain power of the road army is declining rapidly, because it consumes a lot of brain power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only persist for 15 seconds with full brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption, but increased the output of brain power to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down. Otherwise, in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and fire guns would be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defense equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army has to resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the army immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to the peak state and continued to stand in stalemate with the storm.


    The people below saw the road army alone to block all attacks, have great admiration for the road army.


    Those members of the outer regiment of the Resistance Army who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the future


    Looking at his super large-scale attack was actually blocked by a "film", which led to the failure of its plan again. Now the king of Mantis has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, it is also almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Each time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all strength for a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the sword blade emperor Tanghuang still chose to fly up and withdraw from the battlefield. He was ready to take a rest and wait for their follow-up corps to come and then attack.


    However, after the blade Tanghuang left, the storm did not disappear with it, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the army.The road army can only keep taking brain reagents to maintain the defense of the particle shield, even if the blood flows out of the nose due to excessive brain consumption.


    Finally, after the road army drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they finally could not hold on. They directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield also instantly dissipated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power of a large decline.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the army back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the army and called out the name of the army.


    Ruan Bing directly took the road army from the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several trees to revive the army.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the road army woke up from the coma and let everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on Replenish the fire guards and draw guns again These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still ahead The road army used a weak voice to the people around them.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the Lu army, the eyes of the people around him instantly turned red, because there are few commanders like Lu Jun who are always fighting in the front line.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our lives to fill in, we will keep this place!" Anan clenched his fist and faced the road.


    After that, Anan took a part of the rebel peripheral Corps down to replenish the defense equipment.


    Others slowly scattered, clearing the battlefield, repairing the defense line, investigating the enemy situation, preparing for the next battle, leaving only Ruan Bing beside the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Fortunately, at this time, the orc soldiers rushed up with the rest of the dinosaurs, not only rescued the Triceratops, but also forced the marching ants back, causing both sides to fall into a temporary standoff.


    Looking at their own ground forces and the road army fighting, the long suppressed Mantis army can''t help but rush directly to the human below, intending to revenge just now.


    Looking at these Mantis troops rushing down like crazy, Ruan Bing, sitting on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, immediately reacts and begins to condense the soul storm. Under the control of Xiaowan, the bloodthirsty King bat is also preparing to use ultrasound.


    After about eight seconds, the soul storm and the ultrasound both condense and hit the mantis army above.


    Because these two kinds of abilities are very large, they cover the mantis army within 300 meters.


    Without the blessing of defense from the magic tower, the mantis army could not resist the double damage of soul storm and ultrasonic wave. They fell down like dumplings and died thousands of them in an instant.


    In the face of this kind of uncanny ability that can''t be seen and touched, the king of the sword mant was also very surprised and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been affected.


    At the same time, the bladed Mantis emperor also ordered the mantis army in the rear to stop moving forward and wait for a moment, because he knew that this large-scale ability would not last long.


    Sure enough, after about 30 seconds, the effects of the soul storm and the ultrasound disappeared, and peace returned to the air.


    Seeing this, the sword blade Mantis emperor''s heart pleased, immediately ordered the mantis army to continue to rush forward, it does not believe that the enemy can use this large-scale ability in a short time.


    To his surprise, when the mantis army rushed forward 200 meters and was about to enter Ruan Bing''s defensive range, Ruan Bing suddenly summoned a large number of soul bodies, making them close to the mantis army.


    At first, the king thought that these spirits were coming to stop them, but the next moment he noticed a dangerous smell in the air.


    Then the souls burst open and became big balls of fire, enveloping their Mantis army, creating shock waves after shock waves.


    Because the position of Mantis army was too dense, the damage caused by the explosion was more than that of soul storm. Tens of thousands of double-edged Mantis were killed, not to mention the blade Mantis emperor.


    After being attacked in a large area, the mantis army suffered heavy losses, and the rest of the mantis were also afraid of Ruan Bing.


    After all, they didn''t even get close to Ruan Bing, so they lost a fifth of their companions. This kind of loss has already hurt them.


    And the marching ants on the ground are not optimistic, because the guns are loaded and can be opened again.


    Under the dual suppression of gun drawing and firepower guard, and the strong defense of dinosaur corps, marching ants could not take any advantage, and even suffered a little loss


    Seeing our own ground troops on the ground, we can''t help the road army and others. The eyes of the sword blade mant emperor reveal that it is unbelievable. We should know that the number of them is hundreds of thousands.


    Although the number of members of the resistance is relatively small, but their momentum is no less than that of an army, ringing around the protective magic tower.


    Then the outer legions and orcs of the rebels roared, and even the frost wolves and dinosaurs made their howls.


    Feeling the momentum of the major regiments, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to say his combat deployment: "command! If the enemy''s marching ants are within 100 meters of our side, the wolf cavalry and dinosaur regiment will start to charge. The artillery will cover you, and the enemy must not be allowed to get closer. "


    "In addition, the rebels and the surrounding legions need to stay where they are, protect the firepower guards and fire guns, and the ranged powers also need to attack the mantis army above."


    After listening to the road army''s words, the surrounding people immediately began to form a defensive formation, facing the direction of marching ants attacking.


    Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are also ready to mount Aeolus pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, planning to continue air combat.


    Although his brain is still distending and painful, it is not suitable for fighting, but their air supremacy can not be lost in any case, so he must be on.


    However, at this time, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army, holding the soul eating sickle to the road Army: "you stay here to command the battlefield, and then I will give it to me."


    After that, Ruan Bing took the lead of the road army and climbed on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, with determination in his eyes.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at Ruan Bing''s expression, Lu Jun nodded silently. Since Ruan Bing is so persistent, let Ruan Bing go on it. Anyway, he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Be careful." Lu Jun did not forget to remind Ruan Bing.


    "Well, so are you." Ruan Bing also returned to the army.


    After that, Ruan Bing patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur, riding Fengshen pterosaur and Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat.


    After Ruan Bing flew to the top, the gun pulled out and emptied all the shells, so the firepower suppression had to be stopped.


    At this time, the marching ants are less than 300 meters away from the road army and others. They are expected to arrive in front of the road army and others in two minutes.Keep the soldiers and the soldiers on fire, and let them fire at the same time.


    In the case of all firing, tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly formed a barrage of firepower, which suppressed the marching ants, and many of them were killed instantly.


    However, due to the fire guard''s flat fire attack mode, a lot of energy bombs were hit on the armored army ant and the giant jaw army ant, wasting a lot of ammunition.


    With the passage of time, less than 10000 marching ants were killed by the fire guards, and they were pressed in front of them.


    Seeing this, the dinosaur corps and orc soldiers, who had already been ready, immediately launched a charge to kill the marching ants.


    Their charge formation is that the Triangle dragon and the Jialong are in the front, forming the first echelon, responsible for breaking through the enemy''s formation.


    The wolf cavalry and Troll hunters form the second echelon in the middle to cover the charge of the first echelon.


    The rest of the dinosaurs followed closely behind, forming a third echelon, responsible for harvesting the enemy.


    At the fastest speed forward, the two sides soon collide. The sharp horns of Triceratops can penetrate several marching ants at one time, and the tail hammer of the Jialong can even fly more than ten ants at a time.


    However, the number of Triceratops and Jialong is limited, and the number of marching ants is countless.


    When the marching ants in the rear also came up together, Triceratops and Jialong were instantly submerged by the tide of ants.


    Although they are very large in size, they can''t stand all kinds of fire poison and acid substances constantly spraying on them, which makes them miserable at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    In addition to protecting all his subordinates, he also protected the firepower guards and fire guns around the tower.


    Before the army ants and Mantis could get close to the protection tower, they saw a thick "glass cover" blocking their way.


    They have also tried to break the "glass cover" with attacks, and even the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor are involved in the attack on the "glass cover".


    But this "glass cover" is the shield condensed from the real form of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex. How can it be broken so easily that the Zerg creature attacks for several seconds without any effect..


    As time went by, the giant fireballs in the air soon came to the top of Zerg creatures.


    With nowhere to hide, Zerg creatures can only look up in despair, waiting for death.


    Seeing that they can''t run away, the king of the sword mantis and the queen ant of the sharp thorn simply ignore their own men and join together directly to carry the fire of the pure world.


    Two seconds later, only a burst of explosion was heard, and fireballs began to arrive on the ground one after another, hitting the mantis army and various army ants.


    Every time a big fireball falls, the ground will vibrate for a while, accompanied by a shock wave, swept around and lifted up puffs of smoke and dust.


    In the face of this super attack, low-level Zerg creatures have no chance of survival.


    In addition to the S-level windy mantis and the S-class armored army ants, as well as the two super class Zerg leaders, other Zerg creatures have died and become a corpse.


    Although from time to time there will be a big fireball hit the position of the protective magic tower, but after all, there is the protection of the road army''s shield, so that the army''s subordinates can escape a robbery.


    But the sharp thorn ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor looked at their own miserable situation, very want to do something.


    But they are also in this world of fire, can only protect themselves, can not do more things.


    Fortunately, the fire didn''t last long. It ended after about 30 seconds, and the surrounding explosion and vibration gradually stopped.


    If we make statistics, we can find that within the scope of this fire of pure world, about 40000 army ants and 20000 mantis of various types were killed, which reduced the number of Zerg creatures attacked by one third, which was almost unbearable loss.


    However, the battle here did not end with the disappearance of Jingshi fire, because the dinosaurs transformed by the road army quickly rushed to the positions of the ant emperor and the Tang emperor


    The two Zerg commanders, who had already thought of retreating, were shocked to death when they saw the dinosaurs coming.


    Although they are both superclass creatures, the dinosaurs turned out by the road army are too deterrent, and they don''t know what kind of attack the road army has.


    After calculating, they found that they couldn''t run away from the road army and became a dinosaur. The two Zerg commanders immediately cancelled the idea of retreating and immediately prepared for the arrival of the army.


    Because since you can''t run away from the army, there''s no point in running away. You''ll be attacked in vain. You''d better join hands and fight to the death. Maybe there are some chances to win


    There is only one reason why the blade Mantis emperor doesn''t fly up and run away. That is, they are very cohesive and United.


    If its companion, the ant emperor, can''t run away. Even if it dies, it doesn''t choose to abandon its companion for life. This is the consistent concept of their Zerg


    The ant emperor, who was still fighting with the rebels, also found something wrong and couldn''t help looking back at the position of the sword blade, the emperor Mantis.


    At the next moment, there was a virtual shadow about 20 meters long, which appeared under the blade of the Tang emperor like molecular recombination.


    Two seconds later, the virtual image is transformed into an entity, and all the people find that this is exactly what the road army looks like after opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dinosaur couldn''t tell which species it was, but it had a huge skull, fierce eyes, and a crown of horns above its eyes.


    In addition, the strong hind limbs and bloody teeth, long and sharp fingers and claws, people can not help but fear.


    Seeing a sudden appearance of this creature, the sword edge Mantis emperor subconsciously flew up a little bit, and the sharp thorn ant emperor also stepped back two steps.


    Because judging from the pressure, although the dinosaur Lu Jun turned into was also super class, it was much higher than the two Zerg creatures in terms of gene and momentum.


    So the two Zerg creatures didn''t dare to move lightly until they understood what the dinosaur was doing.


    However, no matter what these Zerg creatures are thinking, Lu Jun''s dinosaur has a limited duration.


    First, he swept around the wandering ants with his long and thick tail, otherwise these creatures would come close to him.


    When the powerful dragon tail lashes the marching ant, both the fire poison army ant and the giant jaw army ant will be thrown out in an instant and die before it falls to the ground.


    Later, the dinosaur turned into Lu Jun raised his head and roared. He directly used the fire of Jingshi to make the sky red, and meteorite fireballs fell one after another.Each of these fireballs was the size of a room, rolling down continuously. The number of these fireballs was more than that of Jingshi fire used by the road army last time, covering more than 1000 kilometers around.


    Feeling the terror in the sky, the rebels and others knew that the road army was going to kill. They immediately took all the dinosaurs and orcs to withdraw to the protection tower.


    Seeing the big fireballs with a diameter of up to four or five meters above, the blade Tanghuang and the stinging ant emperor also knew that a large-scale attack was coming, so they did not care to continue to attack and immediately let their subordinates retreat.


    But this position has accumulated tens of thousands or even more than 100000 troops here. It is not easy to retreat in a short time.


    Although Mantis army can fly, those big fireballs are in the sky. Where can they fly? Even if they want to get out of the scope of pure world fire, there is not enough time left


    Seeing this, the king of mantis and the emperor of ants at once came up with a new method, which was to let his subordinates rush towards the protective magic tower.


    Because they think that since the people of the road army go there, it proves that it is safe there. After all, they believe that the road army will not be so crazy that they even kill their own people.


    Seeing the direction of all kinds of army ants and mantis, the dinosaurs transformed by the road army understood the idea of the sword edge Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor instantly.


    But he didn''t panic at all. He stepped on the ground with his hind legs and held up a particle shield with a length and width of 500 meters to cover the position of the protective magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    The next thing was simple. He told Baqi that he could not take so many people, which weakened Baqi''s combat effectiveness.


    Then he played a scene with the armed soldiers defending the secret door, so that Baqi felt that they were indeed released.


    Although he did not reveal the identity of Baqi and other people when he talked to the armed soldiers, he secretly made countless winks and gestures to the armed soldiers to let them know that Baqi and other people came badly.


    Originally, he was worried that the armed soldiers would not understand what he meant, but now it seems that those armed soldiers all understand and cooperate well.


    Finally, when he "lured" Baqi and others in, he took advantage of the laxity of Baqi and others and hid in the burial room he was familiar with, and then yelled and informed the city defense forces stationed here to come.


    Although the defense here is not as good as the surrounding city walls, it is also an important passage after all. There are still one or two hundred armed soldiers


    After thinking about the whole process of the matter, the guard captain relaxed a lot and began to wait anxiously for the result of the battle outside.


    If his method can keep Baqi here forever, then he will make atonement. The guard captain thought in his heart


    However, the battle outside was not as simple as the captain of the guard thought. In the continuous exchange of fire, Baqi and others used the variability of their powers to kill many city defense forces.


    In addition, the hidden door in the back is damaged during the continuous attack of the power. It is estimated that it will be completely broken in two minutes.


    The city guards saw this scene in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Although they wanted to leave the fifth and others behind, they were all capable people. They were really powerless


    Fortunately, when the city guards were helpless, their reinforcements finally arrived, with more than 300 city guards and four silent crusaders.


    After the aid, Baqi and others immediately fell into rout, and the casualties began to increase.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of guns, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop them.


    What''s more, there are several other powers on the other side, and they can use these powers to break down the defense of Baqi and others.


    Seeing that it was impossible for them to kill the city defense forces here, there was a risk of being completely annihilated, and Baqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Finally, Baqi could only transfer the remaining 20 soldiers from behind to help other black robed men block bullets.


    Then Baqi asked everyone to get out of the way and directly opened his third power. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and ran into the direction of the secret door.


    With the "Bang Bang Bang..." Some of the damaged doors finally cracked, revealing a big hole.


    Seeing the secret door opened, Baqi immediately went out and came to the outside of the corpse transport channel, where they had come in before.


    The armed soldiers who stayed outside were surprised to see that the secret door was suddenly broken and a huge "snake" came out. They wanted to raise the gun and shoot.


    But Baqi didn''t give them the chance. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the armed soldiers outside.


    Hearing Baqi''s order and seeing that the secret door had been opened, the black robed people immediately threw down the fallen soldiers inside and started to run for their lives


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was in a great hurry and wanted to open his third power to break through the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport passage had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusades, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that there were so many inexplicable people coming out of the passageway, they immediately realized that these people were intruders and immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people are still calm, and the black robed people with protection ability immediately block in front of them to guard against these bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed men began to use the ability to fight back. Since they can''t go out now, they can only survive by killing the city defense forces here.


    The nearby Baqi was not idle, and immediately started the power of his own swarm of snakes, summoning dozens of live giant snakes to attack the city defense forces who fired.


    Looking at Baqi and others are all powers, the city defense forces are shocked, but they did not mess around, but first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in the next bunker, avoiding all the powers that shot at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although there were not too many casualties among Baqi and others, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides reached a draw and fell into a short-term stalemate.


    However, this standoff is not conducive to Baqi and others, because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.And the city defense forces are still calling for support. It is estimated that more people will come here in a few minutes.


    As for why the hundreds of fallen soldiers who stayed outside did not come to help Baqi, it was because Baqi could not give orders to the fallen soldiers outside.


    After all, the seed dropping soldiers have no intelligence quotient. When they drink the seed dropping reagent, they become obedient and unable to think independently


    Seeing that the city defense forces are so difficult to deal with, Baqi would hate the one who brought him here and cheated his guard captain.


    If the captain of the guard is still in front of him, he must suck the blood of the captain with the snake''s hand!


    However, the guard captain of Baqi Yibo stayed in the morgue not far away from Baqi, but separated by several walls, Baqi could not find the guard captain.


    Listening to all kinds of gunfire coming from outside, the guard captain did not dare to move. Even if the bodies around him were about to stink, he did not dare to breathe hard.


    In fact, he brought Baqi and others here with premeditation, because he knew that Baqi and others would not let him leave alive, so he had to save himself.


    When he led Baqi and others to look for other guard teams, he kept thinking about self-help methods, and obeyed Baqi''s words, making Baqi feel that he was useful and did not kill him in advance.


    Finally, when he heard the dialogue between Baqi and Laowu, and knew that Baqi and Laowu wanted to enter the city to find something, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    However, tactful, he did not directly expose his purpose, but gradually took Baqi to the "pit" to let Baqi believe what he said and was willing to follow him here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    In this way, the process of Baqi sucking the blood of the guard captain lasted for five minutes until he absorbed all the blood from the captain''s body.


    Looking at almost become a corpse of the guard captain and thick snake hand, eight Qi a face satisfied.


    Although sucking the blood of the guard captain is of no use to him, but looking at his enemy''s tragic death in front of him, Baqi is very happy.


    After confirming the death of the guard captain, Baqi was in a good mood and let his men use torches to light up the whole corpse transportation channel.


    With the help of the firelight, Baqi can see that there are two floors of the corpse transport passage, each of which is hundreds of meters long. There are also two huge morgues. The bodies produced every day in the gathering place are piled up here and then transported out.


    And the most inside of the corpse transport channel, of course, is to get through with the city of ori. As long as you cross a door, you can enter the city. The captain of the guard still didn''t cheat him.


    However, through the door, you can clearly see that there are many armed soldiers on the other side. If Baqi wants to take all of his men there, it is impossible because the target is too big.


    Finally, after some choice, Baqi decided to take the fifth and two black robed men who reached the third level.


    In this way, their targets are relatively small and they are easy to hide. When they encounter any danger, they also have the ability to escape from life.


    As for the others, they should stay here and guard the passage for transporting corpses. After all, this is the only way for them to go.


    After confirming the target of the mission, Baqi and others began to move, preparing to enter the city of origi to find the trace of Xiaowan and Goshawk.


    However, they are doomed to have no harvest this time, because Xiaowan and goshawk are not in the city at all, but in the protective magic tower hundreds of kilometers away from the city.


    As for the reason why the fifth brother can catch Xiao Wan''s trace in the city, it is because Xiao Wan once followed the army to the city and made a lot of trouble. It is certain that he left some traces.


    And the "poor" Baqi and the fifth did not know that they were looking for a non-existent goal, and did not realize that they had wasted two days.


    Maybe even Xiaowan didn''t expect that the words she left casually before she left would really mislead Baqi and Laowu


    With the passage of time, on the side of the protective magic tower, the road army who had been unconscious for nearly nine hours finally woke up.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark night sky and listened to the mixed sounds around him, he immediately realized that the negative effect of T. rex had passed away.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the road army immediately got up from the ground and squinted around.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rebels, ORC warriors and dinosaur regiments cleaning up the final battlefield with the help of a cold light wand.


    Originally he was worried that Zerg creatures would attack when he fainted, but now it seems that none of this has happened.


    Because of this harmonious scene, it means that the Zerg retreated, and also means that they successfully defended the protection tower


    However, what made the road army more curious was how did the Zerg retreat? Did they kill the two Zerg leaders?


    Seeing that there is a "monster" rushing towards them, the soldiers defending the passage immediately open fire and want to kill Baqi.


    But Baqi is a third-order power. The snake he has become has the strength of S-level. Dozens of rifle bullets can''t do anything to him.


    Moreover, due to the monster attack on the right side of ori City, the city defense army has transferred the ability to defend the corpse transport channel, resulting in no one of the powers here.


    Seeing the city defense army, he could do nothing but him, and Baqi was even more unscrupulous. He ran around directly and devoured any city defense army that could be seen.


    In front of Baqi''s terrorist strength, the city defense forces could not resist, and even other black robed people did not have to fight. Baqi occupied the corpse transport channel by himself.


    After that, Baqi returned to his adult form and ordered the black robed man and the fallen species soldier to come in and prepare to check the whole corpse transport passage to prevent anyone else from inside.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the fifth man who just came in couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that the strength of the third-order powers was still too abnormal.


    But the fifth did not say much, immediately picked up a rifle on the ground with one hand, turned on the gun lamp, and checked the internal situation of the corpse transport channel.


    When it was almost detected, a fallen species soldier suddenly came out of the morgue with a man.


    This man is nothing else. He is the captain of the guard who has not left yet and found out that the situation is not right and then hides in the morgue.


    Seeing that the guard captain is still here, Baqi smiles with ecstasy and immediately laughs to the guard captain.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " In the face of Baqi''s approach, the guard captain was flustered and began to explain, "I I don''t know why Don''t kill me I can take you into the city of oli... "


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi showed a disgusting expression, facing the guard captain''s mouth is heavy two fists, until the guard captain''s teeth to knock out."Shut up! How dare you cheat me? How dare you cheat me? I said I would make life worse than death Eight Qi directly with the snake hand around the neck of the guard captain.


    Being entangled by Baqi, the guard captain''s face turned red in an instant, even ignoring the pain on his mouth. He tightly grasped Baqi''s snake hand and wanted to let himself breathe again.


    But Baqi doesn''t hate the guard captain in general. How can he break free? Looking at his painful expression, Baqi is very excited.


    However, he did not let the guard captain die like this, but immediately released the guard captain when he was about to be strangled.


    In this case, the guard captain immediately collapsed on the ground, breathing the air desperately, accompanied by a severe dry cough.


    After being able to breathe normally, the guard captain immediately turned to look at Baqi and said, "thank you Thank you I promise No accident will happen this time... "


    As for why they said this, it was because the guard captain thought that Baqi had let him go.


    But the guard captain was obviously wrong. At the next moment, Baqi took advantage of the snake''s head and bit the captain''s neck, sucking his blood.


    Feeling the pain from the neck and the numbness from the whole body, the guard captain looked at Baqi with disbelief on his face.


    Looking at the guard captain''s eyes, Baqi accelerated the speed of blood sucking, and said with a face of madness: "let you live is worse than death, let you live worse than death, I am a man, do what I say!"


    Listening to Baqi''s words, the guard captain can''t respond to anything, because he has been paralyzed by snake venom, unable to move or speak. He can only feel the pain of the continuous passing of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers in the back were scared and immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Looking at his only way back was closed, Baqi felt tight and immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But this secret door is made of unknown material. It is very strong. It was smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there is no sign of damage


    Because the blood fog paralyzed the city''s power grid, the city''s walls could only be illuminated by bonfires.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which makes the city defense forces on the city walls have little vision and can''t be seen after several tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for the bad hearted Baqi and others. Looking at the darkness ahead, they once again approached the city of oli and came to the position pointed out by the guard captain.


    "This is it. There is a small corpse transport passage ahead. The watchman is someone I know, but it can accommodate 50 people at most." The captain of the guard pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Following the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi squints his eyes and takes a closer look, but he doesn''t find anything special in front of him.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned for the rest of the fallen soldiers to stand by. He took only 20 black robed men and 30 fallen species soldiers in.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly ahead, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi has even condensed his snake hand. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard leader.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. When they walked around, they could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Until less than 10 meters away from the city of oli, only a dozen armed soldiers appeared, turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and other people, still shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people feel cheated, and they want to use the power to kill more than a dozen soldiers who have just emerged.


    The commander of the black robe is in front of both sides, but don''t stop the armed men in front.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the armed soldiers, and began to talk to these armed soldiers.


    During this period, Baqi and the fifth have been listening carefully to the dialogue in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the soldiers were not allowed to be on the alert all the time.


    Finally, it seemed that these armed soldiers had a good relationship with the captain of the guard, but they actually let them go. The process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a armed soldier turned back and opened a dark dark door.


    This secret door is three meters high. Inside is a passage tens of meters long. I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, I could smell a disgusting smell of corpses, just like a pile of corpses that had been rotted together for 20 days.


    Seeing the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have settled the deal, and they promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi did not answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? " Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile: "as I told you before, this is the corpse transportation channel. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various methods of death are piled up inside and then transported out. It''s normal to smell..." Looking at the alert captain who doesn''t seem to be lying, as well as those soldiers who have put down their guns, Baqi no longer hesitates, motioning the guard captain to walk in front, and he and others follow behind.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight forward, that calm appearance, dispelled Baqi''s final worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed men with eyes in the first two minutes.


    That is to kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage as long as it is confirmed that the passage can enter the city, and let their people occupy the passage to ensure their safety in the rear.


    But what Baqi didn''t find out was that after they all walked into the corpse transport channel, the armed soldiers standing in the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked into the corpse transportation channel 50 meters, before he could see the internal structure of the corpse transportation channel, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his own back road blocked, Baqi''s heart could not help but feel uncomfortable. He wanted to stop and see the situation around him.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But before he could give the order, he suddenly saw the captain of the guard run into a dark hole and disappear in his sight.And while running, the guard captain still roared with all his strength: "there is an enemy invasion! Somebody! There''s an enemy invasion! Somebody... "


    Due to the narrow space in the passage, it is also a little closed, which leads to the roar of the captain of the guard is particularly loud, and there are echoes. I don''t know how far it is going.


    Then Baqi heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corpse transport channel. It seemed that many people were approaching them.


    It seems that there are a lot of people stationed in this passage, which is not just corpses as the guard captain said. It is estimated that these people have heard the captain''s cry, so they are coming.


    Seeing this, eight Qi and five immediately realized that they had been cheated, and at the same time called out: "not good! There''s a trick! Step back


    But as soon as their voice dropped, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out behind them, and the last few fallen soldiers fell to the ground in response to the sound, and there was no sign of life.


    Seeing that the armed soldiers who just released to them started attacking them, Baqi couldn''t think of it very much. I don''t know where the problem is.


    However, at this time, he did not have so much time to think about it. He could only let the black robed men under his command use the ability to return to the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen kinds of powers flying by, the rear armed soldiers immediately lost more than half and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Feeling the risk of destruction of the city wall, the city defense forces immediately raised the few remaining signal guns, fired signal bombs and called for support. Seeing the fierce war ahead, Baqi was secretly excited because the more chaotic the city was, the more chances they would get involved.


    The black robed man nearby also knew Baqi''s idea. One of the black robed people also suggested: "Lord Baqi, do we want to attack with these monsters? Help them break the city


    Hearing the proposal, Baqi patted the black robed man''s head and said, "are you stupid? There are so many monsters. Can I help you? No brains. "


    Being scolded by Baqi, the black robed people dare not speak, for fear that Baqi will directly hit them.


    However, Baqi did not stop speaking, but continued: "now that their side of the wall is in urgent need, they must mobilize troops from other directions to defend. This is a great opportunity for us to sneak in."


    "As for where to get in, I''ve thought about it. It''s the corpse transport channel where we were ambushed before."


    "Because we have just been beaten back, the people there will never think that we dare to go back. As long as we can make a successful surprise attack, we will surely succeed in occupying it!"


    Hearing Baqi''s extremely bold idea, the people in black around him, including Lao Wu, are all shining in front of them.


    Although this method is relatively risky, they think that their chances of success are still relatively high, and they can avenge their former enemies by the way.


    Looking at his subordinates have agreed with his method, eight Qi slightly raised his head, some small pride in the heart, immediately took his men to the position of the corpse transport channel.


    When they arrived, they could see that there were dozens of silent Crusaders defending the hidden door of the corpse passage, and some people from the Logistics Corps were repairing the secret door.


    Seeing the silent Crusaders, they arranged this kind of defense, and Baqi could not help but smile cruelly.


    Although these people have guns, Baqi is not worried at all, because they are all capable people. Without being ambushed, dozens of armed soldiers are not enough to see.


    After confirming the defensive positions of all the silent Crusaders, Baqi quickly assigned the task target and let the black robed men and fallen soldiers begin to attack.


    Hearing Baqi''s orders, the black robed men and fallen soldiers have opened their own abilities and smashed them on the silent Crusaders from tens of meters away.


    Because the sky was dark and there was no light on the campfire, the soldiers of the silent Crusader did not find the Baqi near them. They did not see it until the powers were flying in front of them.


    But it was too late to escape. They didn''t even have the chance to shoot. One of them was killed by the attacking powers and fell to the ground one after another.


    Hearing the news outside, the soldiers in the corpse transportation passage could not help but show their heads and want to know what happened outside.


    When they saw the corpses all over the ground and Baqi and others who were approaching, they were scared to go back, because they could not have imagined that Baqi and others were back.


    When he saw the soldiers who had arranged their defense again, Baqi opened his third ability without saying a word. He turned into a snake more than ten meters long and rushed into the passage


    Finally, after paying the price of four black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers, Baqi and others finally escaped and joined up with other fallen soldiers.


    However, in order not to be pursued by the silent Crusaders, Baqi and others ran out for a long distance before they dared to stop, and even some were still in a state of shock.


    After sweeping around and finding that no one was chasing them, Baqi suddenly grabbed the collar of the fifth and threw him to the ground, roaring: "I''ve long wanted to kill him! You have to stop it! And talk a lot about me! Now that we''ve lost so many people, are you satisfied? "


    After the roar, Baqi may not feel good enough, and he starts to kick and punch the fifth, each time he hits hard.


    In the face of Baqi''s fury, the fifth dare not resist, nor dare to speak. He can only hold his head in one hand and be beaten in silence.


    To vent after almost, Baqi slowly stop, in the side of the sultry, constantly pace, not a word.


    Although he had just beaten and scolded the fifth, Baqi knew that he was responsible for the matter and had little to do with him.


    But he can''t admit his mistakes before so many hands, so he can only put the responsibility on the fifth, let the fifth "carry the pot".


    A black robed man nearby saw that Baqi was calm again and said weakly: "Lord Baqi What should we do now Do you want to take people back to kill... "


    Listening to his subordinates'' questions, Baqi directly shook his head: "no, this city is heavily guarded, and there are weapons and powers. We can''t get in by hard charging. We have to find another way."


    Seeing what Baqi said, everyone was silent, because they did not have any good way, so they did not dare to speak.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go." At this time, the fifth said, "my power can penetrate any wall. It should not be difficult to go in alone to find the trace of the little girl. After confirming that she is in it, I will come out and tell you."After saying that, old five got up from the ground and patted the soil on the black robe, without any confusion just being beaten up.


    Listen to the fifth volunteer, Baqi did not answer, because he is not very confident in the fifth now, do not know whether to let the fifth go.


    In case the fifth man goes in and hides in the city of oli, he has no way to take him.


    They can''t let the fifth in, and they can''t confirm the situation in the city. This is the more difficult place.


    In the eight Qi entanglement, the right side of the city suddenly came a gunshot, so that people are very confused.


    For they have all run away, and nothing is left out. Who are the silent Crusaders attacking?


    With this doubt, Baqi and his men grope in the dark, ready to follow the sound of the gun to the right side of the city of oli.


    When they came to the right, they found that they had never seen a creature attacking the city of oli.


    Each of these creatures is three or four meters high, with two heads and a thick wooden stick. It is pounding the right wall of the city of oli.


    As for the number of these creatures, Baqi can''t see clearly, because the sky is too dark, but there are tens of thousands of them.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the city defense forces of the city were obviously very flustered. They could only keep burning torches, create vision, and then shoot down with rifles.


    Although these city defense forces still retain some guns, their number is too small, only thousands of them can not block the attack of tens of thousands of monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Although the Lu army wants to use the strength of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so the basic bottom line still needs to be there.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll clear the air in ten minutes!" The night devil responded seriously.


    Then the night devil rode on the bone dragon again, flying up and sending out the brain waves of attack.


    At this time, bone dragons and stone figurines also flew down together, and soon approached the crowd of big and small forces.


    Seeing that these monsters are aimed at them, Zhou immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately sent out a signal and yelled at the distant powers: "come out and kill takada! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The powers that received the signal immediately responded and ordered the surrounding people to resist the monster above, giving them time to attack Takata''s position.


    These people still naively thought that as long as Gao Tian was killed, the monster above would disperse


    But with the strength of ordinary people and no weapons like guns in their hands, how could they be able to block the bone dragon, even to deal with the stone statue ghost.


    In addition, Takata has the protection of the road army. No power can hit him, even if it is a third level ability.


    So the attack of these powers was soon defeated, and the bone dragon''s frost ability was unbearable.


    In fact, the main reason is that these powers are too weak to have large-scale abilities. Those first-order powers that hit bone dragons are just like tickling. Naturally, they can''t take bone dragons.


    Thousands of powers couldn''t stop the army of bone dragons, not to mention the ordinary people around them. Their morale immediately fell to the bottom and began to flee around.


    The skeleton dragons did not kill the ordinary people who fled, because the orders of the road army and the night devil were just dispersing, not letting them all be killed.


    Only those who are still fighting are miserable. There are people dying under the ice power of bone dragons, and they have no time to take into account takada''s situation.


    The city guards watched with fear and nervousness. They were worried that the bone dragons would attack them later.


    If we say that even the powers of these forces can''t do anything about bone dragons, then these warriors who are only a little better than ordinary people have no choice


    Fortunately, what the guards worried about didn''t happen. Bone dragons and stone figurines were still very obedient and would not fight the guards at all.


    As time went on, more and more powers died. There were cries and howls everywhere.


    Flying in the air, Zhou saw this scene and realized that they were defeated and could not win the battle. They began to play the retreat drum and wanted to escape.


    But at present, where to escape is another problem. Since they clearly opposed takada and didn''t kill him, they couldn''t stay in XueYue City, so they had to find another place.


    But now it''s freezing. There are monsters everywhere. Snow moon city is a relatively safe place within a hundred kilometers. Where can we go if we leave here?


    If you give Chou another chance, he will never come to kill Takada, or if he becomes greedy, he will not fall into this situation.


    Fortunately, the road army has been paying attention to Zhou''s actions. Seeing Zhou''s plan to slip away, he immediately grinned and made a cruel expression.


    Then he gave the watchman and the people in black around him a sign to let them see what was going on here.


    Then he opened his own dragon shape, grew Dragon Wings, soared into the air, and caught up with Zhou Shang.


    Seeing that the road army could also fly, and was still chasing him, Zhou Shang was in a hurry. He suddenly shook the right wing and shot hundreds of black feathers, covering the position of the road army, intending to slow down the road army''s forward speed.


    But at this level of attack, the road army will not pay any attention to it. A little bit of a particle shield will block it, and it can speed up the pursuit.


    Feeling the momentum of the road army is much stronger than him, Zhou Shang''s heart is very flustered, while turning back to fly forward.


    If it was normal, he would return to attack the road army, but now there are bone dragons all around. He can''t stay here for too long, otherwise he will be entangled and can only speed up to escape from the pursuit of the road army.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s flying ability still had two brushes. He soon opened a small distance with the road army, and had the opportunity to completely shake off the road army.


    This gave Zhou''s morale a boost. He had already thought that as long as he could get rid of the army, he would go back to the place where he lived and take away all the crystal stones he had collected since the end of his life. That''s a lot of wealth.


    Then he will leave XueYue city completely, fly south, run far away, and stop when he finds a new residence.


    Although the road ahead is unknown, as long as he has the crystal stone in his hand, combined with his ability, he can mix up again wherever he goes.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him. It''s not too late for him to come back and settle accounts with Lu Jun and takada when he becomes strong


    Just as Zhou was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the road army behind him was missing, and there was no road army around him.


    Did you get rid of him?! Zhou was excited and the idea came out of his mind.


    But before he could implement it, he saw a figure in front of him. After a closer look, it turned out to be a Lu Jun, only 10 meters away from him. They were about to hit each other."No way! How can you be so fast! " Zhou couldn''t help shouting.


    Because the road army was behind him at the last moment, and now he is in front of him. This is not the speed that normal people can achieve.


    Lu Jun didn''t answer Zhou Shang''s question, but still gave a sneer. Waving the dragon''s tail, he threw it at Zhou Shang''s chest directly.


    In fact, with his speed, he could have caught up with Zhou Shang for a long time. The reason why he didn''t make efforts and made the illusion that he couldn''t catch up was to lower Zhou''s vigilance and make Zhou Shang mistakenly think that he could escape safely.


    "What''s more, these elves can''t be killed or I''ll let you bury them." Lu Jun looked around and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them back even if you don''t say it. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed to the road army.


    A minute later, the whole sky was filled with skeletons and gargoyles, totaling more than 40000, almost all of the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night devil, who led the undead, flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said devoutly in the language of the dead: "my Lord, our air power is in place, and more ground forces are coming. Please give your order!"


    After the watchman''s translation, the road army waved his hand to signal the night devil to rise: "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Drive away those people who hold torches around you. If there is resistance, kill them again, and you are not allowed to eat the corpses of these people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Because he didn''t know how many troops the road army still had hidden, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of attacking. He wanted to go back first and then take a long-term view.


    Although it was not clear why they had to retreat, the Apocalypse Knights still obeyed Zhifei''s orders and withdrew from the army on the one hand.


    Seeing that the man named Zhifei was so tolerant and cautious, Lu Jun could not help frowning.


    Because he is not afraid of those reckless men, but afraid of enemies with brains, and Zhifei is undoubtedly the latter.


    But the old man of the third grade saw that their people retreated and could not stand any longer. He took two steps forward: "know how to fly two times! Help me! Don''t leave me alone! Zhifei Er Shao... "


    Listening to the cry for help from the old man of the third rank, Zhifei didn''t look at the old man at all. He waved his hand and said, "old man, be faithful. Our Apocalypse Knights will carve you a monument."


    Seeing that he had been abandoned, the third-order old man''s face turned black, and he kept shouting Zhifei''s name and saying some messy things. Unfortunately, this did not make the Apocalypse Knights turn back.


    Seeing that the Apocalypse knights, who were just about to die, retreated in an instant. The orcs were a little confused.


    "Brother Jun, are we going to catch up? It''s better to settle it now than to have a war sooner or later. " The wood said softly.


    "Yes, listen to the tone of these people. They seem to have been salivating for a long time. It is estimated that they will soon reach us. It is better to kill them now." Lin Xiaobai echoed wood''s suggestion.


    "No, our ground troops haven''t arrived yet. It''s not good for us to fight them now, and now things are getting more complicated. We have to find out why these people come to Qingfeng area." Lu Jun shook his head and rejected the idea of wood and Lin Xiaobai.


    "If you want to know why they came here, I have a way, that is to give this grandfather to me, let me read his memory, I am now very familiar with this ability, it is estimated that I can get a lot of useful information." Xiao Wan licked her lips and looked at the head of the third grade old man. It seemed that she liked to erode other people''s brains and deprive them of their memories


    Hearing that the group of people in front of him wanted to "cut the knife", especially Xiaowan''s eyes, he had a bad feeling. The third grade old man immediately said, "don''t bother you. If you want to know anything, just say it, I will answer it truthfully! As long as you don''t kill me... "


    Seeing the 360 degree change in the attitude of the third grade old man and his strong desire for survival, Lu Jun and mu mu all laughed.


    "That''s not good, old man. You''ve got to be loyal. We have to give you a chance to be loyal." Lu Jun made fun of the old man of the third rank.


    Hearing this, the third grade old man almost cried out. He was ready to explain to the Lu Jun and ask the Lu Jun not to kill him.


    But before he could speak, the centurion of the witch doctor next to him came out and said, "dear Lord, we have met these people who have just come here. They arrested hundreds of our companions the day before yesterday. I don''t know where they have taken them..."


    After that, the centurion of the witch doctor bowed his head deeply. In fact, he just wanted to ask the road army if he could save the captured companion, but he did not dare to ask. After all, the road army had done enough for them.


    "What?! Do you have anyone else arrested? Are you sure it''s these people? " Lu Jun glared at the witch doctor Centurion.


    However, the witch doctor Centurion did not answer, and the third-order old man next to him immediately said, "I know! I Know! Those orcs are captured in the stronghold more than ten kilometers away from here, and Zhifei is also stationed there! "


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Jun turned his head to the old man of the third rank. "Forget it, Xiaowan. You''d better deprive him of his memory to prevent him from cheating."


    After saying that, Lu Jun waved his head and motioned for Xiaowan to start.


    "No! What I said is true! It''s still useful to keep it I have been abandoned. Is it necessary to cheat you... " The old man of the third grade is bitter, and has a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Why did you come to Qingfeng district and how did you come here? Can you tell me about it now?" Lu Jun took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said faintly to the old man of the third rank.


    Facing the question of the road army this time, the third-order old man did not hesitate and said directly: "the monsters in our black cliff area are too terrible. Eight famous cities have been destroyed by monsters, and now there is only the last black rock city."


    "In order to seek sustainable development, we had to send our vanguard troops to investigate the situation in Qingfeng area. Who knows that the combat effectiveness of Qingfeng district is worse than ours, and our people occupied two cities at once..."


    "As for how we came here, we found something called a portal. As long as we provide it with crystal energy, it will teleport us to us."


    After listening to the old man of the third rank, Lu Jun spit out the smoke on his mouth directly: "eight famous cities have been destroyed, and seven of them have been destroyed!"?! Is there no one there already?! And how many people did you send in here? "


    How long have we been separated from the black rock city? Even if we have the strength of the old people, we have been controlled by the black rock"The portal is set up in black rock city. Thousands of people can be sent to me every time. I''m the first one to come here. I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    In fact, the old man of the third rank told the truth, because the Apocalypse Knights abandoned his practice, so that he did not want to continue to work for the order.


    So now as long as the road army asks him, he will answer, after all, it is important to protect his life


    "Well, old man, your life has been saved for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Take us to the stronghold you mentioned first." Lu Jun said to the old man of the third rank.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk about it now, but he sees their ground troops coming, so he plans to go and get the rest of the orcs back.


    At the moment that Lu Jun finished this sentence, a burst of system prompt sound immediately sounded.


    "Ding! Real time mission, rescue orcs complete! Witch doctor of intermediate arms, thunder rhinoceros of intermediate arms has been unlocked. "


    Because the main battle mutants on the road army side are at least A-level, the deterrent force is too terrible, so that the originally weak road army and others have the strength to fight against the Apocalypse knights.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhifei immediately raised his right hand and stopped rushing to half of the crowd.


    Then Zhifei tried to hold back his anger. Looking at the Lu Jun, he clapped his hands and said, "good means, good means. We remember today''s event, and we will give it back one hundred times in the future."


    After saying that, Zhifei orders the Apocalypse knights to start to retreat, ready to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    So at the next moment, siwak also used its space capability to float up directly and confront the road army from afar.


    The two Zerg leaders, the Tanghuang and the ant emperor, have no new moves. They just watch quietly from below.


    This is because the class of siwak is higher than them. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t participate in the battle at will.


    Looking at siwak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than he was, the road army did not have any fear, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, siwak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why the road army dared to be so arrogant. When he saw it, he still laughed.


    However, no matter what cards the road army has, siwak is not afraid, because its research level strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything fancy is pale, siwak is confident that this time can kill the road army instantly.


    Two seconds later, siwak suddenly began to gather his brain power and control the pressure of the surrounding space to compress towards the position of the army, intending to attack the army.


    Feeling the pressure from around his body, Lu Jun did not move. Instead, he took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaur on the field, and summoned the southern giant dragon out.


    After the reorganization of the molecules, the dragon of the south appeared on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between the siwak and the road army.


    Although the southern dragon could not fly and could only stay on the ground, siwak could feel the powerful momentum of the southern giant dragon, and immediately disintegrated its power.


    What''s more, the ability that it has just condensed to half of its power is also scared back and can''t be used for a short time.


    Although siwak had signs of confession, the southern giant dragon did not show any sign of weakness.


    He suddenly raised his head and roared at siwak''s position. At the place where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground started to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern Troll was so terrible.


    Although they are both super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. It is very difficult for them to bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the road army could not summon such a powerful creature for a few days, siwak also realized that things were not good. He understood the principle that starting first is the best. His tentacles moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades flying towards the position of the giant dragon in the south.


    Facing the dense space blade, long Si, a giant beast in the south, is not afraid. When she opens her mouth, it is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates siwak''s attack.


    And it flew straight to siwak''s position, and there was a burst of air, as if it could melt the air.


    Siwak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable to attack, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible that he subconsciously flashed tens of meters towards the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next flash of flame bomb will wipe its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    So the next moment, the road army summoned all the tyrannosaurus from the dragon training module, allowing these ferocious creatures to appear on the battlefield.


    It also opens its own dragon shape, grows dragon wings, flies upward, and has two small flame explosive bombs agglomerated in the hands.


    After flying into the air, the road army directly dropped the flaming bombs in their hands, forming a huge shock wave, overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And this is not over, in the next time, the road army continued to gather and throw fire bombs, until the ground was covered with dust and corpses.


    The tyrannosaurus were not idle. They were scattered in the battlefield. No Zerg creature could stop them and let them do whatever they wanted.


    With the road army and the tyrannosaurus joining the battle, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported have fallen into the sea without stirring up a ripple.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly inspired, and the offensive became more fierce.


    If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the 200000 Zerg creatures are killed, and the casualties of Lu Jun and others will not be much.


    Looking at the situation completely leaning on their side, the road army could not help but smile, thinking that it was time for siwak and the other two Zerg leaders to come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the road army finished thinking about it, a shock suddenly came from the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes suddenly split, and two giant monsters emerged from them, namely, the ant emperor and the Tang emperor, the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army for many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg leader level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the army.


    In fact, they have been in the ground all the time, since the road army and others have just begun to attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help but drill out, because if there is no action, their subordinates will be finished.Lu Jun also found siwak and two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang area for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    What''s more, the wooden coma and the casualties of the rebels these days have to be counted on siwak!


    Siwak''s eyes toward the road army are also full of hatred, because since the road army escaped from its hands, it has been looking for the trail of the road army.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after they came back was to kill the road army, which, after all, put too much pressure on it.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the Lu army was not in the Xifeng fortress, and had never seen the road army.


    It''s frustrating and exciting because the opportunity to kill the road army is gone, and the excitement is that they seem to be able to attack Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, siwak thought that it was very simple for them to occupy Xifeng fortress without road army. After all, no human could compete with it.


    But let it did not expect is, after Ruan Bing and others unite, can actually hold it down, let it can''t attack with all strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures is obviously not enough to conquer Xifeng fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is about to end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In its mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "What''s the matter? How many more have they come? " Lu Jun jumped directly beside Ruan Bing.


    "The news that our people have just come back is that the silent Crusader has more than 40000 people. The number of powers is not clear. It is 20 kilometers away from us, and there should be only a dozen kilometers left." Ruan Bing took out a hand drawn map and marked it with a red dot.


    "They don''t know that our battle with Zerg creatures is over, or they won''t come over." Ruan Xue added a sentence beside.


    With the help of the fireworks of the cold light stick, Lu Jun swept the map again, nodded, and looked around at the people: "what plans do you have? Tell me about it."


    Although he had ideas in his mind for a long time, sometimes his subordinates always had to listen to their suggestions. Even if they didn''t listen, they had to use their brains to think.


    After all, what he needs is a living person, not a puppet who only obeys orders.


    In this way, even if he is not there, his subordinates will be able to hold up the rebels.


    "Hit them, boss Lu. I''d like to be a forward!" Big bear first said.


    These days he and Anand have been attacked by the silent Crusaders, so the first thing he thought about was revenge.


    "Fight, boss. They want to make trouble when we are attacked. It''s time for them to pay the price!" The maned lion next to the bear echoed.


    He''s about the same size as the bear. He''s a militant.


    "We must fight. If we dare to come to our territory, we must not let them go back safely." The goshawk touched his white hair and said in a deep voice, "but there are tens of thousands of them, and there are many powers. We have to make a comprehensive plan to minimize the loss."


    After all, they just had a big war with Zerg and couldn''t afford to lose.


    "I agree with the fly, and I want to add something." The butcher suddenly said with great heart, "we can''t kill all of these tens of thousands of people who have come here, because the human forces around us are all strong outside, and any race can destroy them. Soon, only our Resistance Army will be left around."


    "So what we have to do is assimilate them, turn their forces into our forces, and turn their cities into our territory, so that we can continue to develop."


    "Otherwise, what''s the point if we wipe out all the human forces around us? This is not our main enemy. It will be our turn one day. "


    "Although with our current strength, we can attack Zerg and infectors, even if they come together, we are not afraid."


    "But the world is so big that monsters can''t be killed. If we human beings and human beings consume each other''s strength, sooner or later we will perish. We can''t go on like this."


    "Therefore, I propose that these people should kill some diehards and arrest some who have the intention of surrender and see if they can be assimilated."


    "of course, I am just a personal understanding, and I must has the final say by the way boss."


    The Lu army was not idle during this period of time. He took out all the firepower guards and fire guns in the armed module at one breath, and formed a steel defense line along the northwest side.


    The main defensive points are Xifeng fortress, Beizhai and Nanzhai, which are also under the control of the Lu army.


    In this way, with firepower guards and fire guns in front of them, the next time whether it''s Zerg creatures or other creatures, the road army and others will not be too difficult to deal with.


    In the past, it was not done because of the shortage of manpower to maintain the maintenance of both equipment.


    But now the road army and others have developed. As many people as they want, it is not a problem to maintain the equipment.


    As for the treatment tower and defense tower, because the distance is not far, even if there is a situation can also timely support, so the road army did not care too much.


    It is worth mentioning that during the absence of the army, Nanzhai and Beizhai received many new survivors.


    At this time, the number of survivors in the two places had exceeded 200000, and the people of the rebel peripheral corps were recruited from these survivors.


    These survivors also played a very important role in this battle. If they had not been for their continuous supply to the front line, the front might have collapsed long ago


    The escaped Zerg creatures were quiet for the day, with no sign of a comeback.


    This is because siwak and the other two Zerg leaders are wounded, and the number of other Zerg creatures does not support them to continue to compete with the road army.


    So for a long time to come, Zerg creatures will not be a threat to Lu Jun and others.


    However, it is also a very difficult thing for the road army and others to grasp isivak''s uncanny ability.


    At least in a short period of time, the road army will not do so. After all, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t do things in vain.


    Originally, the plan of the route army was to go to several gathering places under his control after consolidating the defense line. It was better to build some transmission gates to connect with XueYue city.In this way, several cities can share resources and technologies, and the overall development will be very rapid.


    However, something soon happened, which upset the road army''s plan.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the Lu army was still patrolling the Xifeng fortress when Xiao Wan flew over on a bloodthirsty King bat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan in a hurry.


    "Brother of the route army, urgent report, the silent Crusader''s large army is coming. It''s less than 20 kilometers away from us. Everyone is waiting for your order. Follow me quickly." Xiao Wan didn''t even have time to wipe the mist on her face, so she quickly reported it.


    "Good." Lu Jun simply said a word, stopped the action in his hand, turned over and mounted the bloodthirsty King bat, and let Xiao Wan take him forward.


    In fact, he has been busy fighting Zerg creatures these two days and has forgotten the silent crusaders.


    But since these people don''t know how to live or die, I''ll leave them a more profound lesson this time. The road Army thought in their heart


    As it was not dawn at this time, the air was filled with thick fog, which led to the road army flying for a while, and his face was completely wet.


    In addition, the road army also felt that the current climate was very problematic. It was totally different from before. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    Fortunately, these vapors are very clean, and will not affect the human body. At most, it is a little sticky and annoying.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan and his army arrived at the main gate of Xifeng fortress. The backbone members of the Resistance Army were waiting here.


    Originally, they were all sleeping, but as soon as they heard the news of another enemy attack, they woke up immediately, causing everyone''s eyes to be red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces and resumed their seriousness, waiting for the next order of the road army.


    "Boss Lu, you can''t wait." The bear set off the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on oli is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan is expected to be back soon. We will wait for her at the portal and give you some new equipment." Lu Jun looked at the sky and said.


    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was quick, it took about eight hours from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to ORLI City, and the estimate that should be discussed has been settled, and he may be coming back.


    As for why they had to wait for her, it was because the road army really needed the information provided by Lin yilazy, such as the location of the high-level of the silent crusade.


    It would have been easier if the internal forces in ori could cooperate, and it would have saved the road army time to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the backbone members of the Resistance Army to the position of Xifeng fortress


    What the road army and others did not know was that a group of people in black were looking at it through a mirror 10 kilometers away.


    If Xiaowan is here, you will find that these black robed people are Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    The mirror shows the rebel and silent Crusaders, and any details are visible, as if someone were watching it live from a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world, of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than a black robed man''s ability.


    "Damn it! These people are rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. It''s a waste of my time on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and became angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it won''t work. The silent crusade is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There is a little complaint in his tone.


    "How dare you blame me?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of Orly and found nothing, would I have looked for them? " Baqi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat old may.


    "I don''t blame, I don''t blame I dare not... " Old five quickly show weakness, back two steps in a row, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they tracked down the trail left by Xiao Wan and found nothing, they have been searching for information about the road army and the rebel army.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible for them to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only a hundred powers around them, and there are obviously more and stronger powers on the rebel side.


    Looking at the enemy in front of his eyes, but his side can not revenge, Baqi and five are in the heart hate teeth itching.


    Just as they were thinking about ways around, they suddenly found that Zerg creatures were fighting with the rebels, and they immediately suppressed the rebels.


    It was a chance for them to see the hope of revenge immediately.


    But it was not safe and unwise to rush out to confront the rebels, so Baqi and the fifth turned back and provided the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    In addition, he also told us all what the road army had done in the city before. All the information was found by Lao Wu, which belongs to the fact.


    Of course, when they say these things, they don''t reveal their identity, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their behavior style all the time.


    If someone else said this, Huang lie would laugh off his teeth, because the current strength of human beings is not at the same level as Zerg creatures. If they are targeted, they will only be defeated, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe this. After all, the strength of the army was too strange.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache."Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army answered softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    With the orders of the road army, the movements of the Resistance Army and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even these backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. They were still in a state of confusion and mixed with ecstasy.


    As long as they are properly handled, they can have tens of thousands more people to use, and these silent Crusaders are still much more effective than ordinary people.


    "What are you all laughing at? The city of oli is not down yet. " Lu Jun said it directly, his tone was very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "Such a big battle? What are their demands? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy."Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    At that time, his wisdom and the hard power of the infectious body army will certainly enable him to stand in the end of the world, and maybe even dominate the side.


    With this idea, the young master is no longer depressed, and orders the surrounding mutant infectious body to walk forward with him as the center.


    His temporary target is mainly the villages or small towns without people, because these places have infectious bodies that he "urgently need".


    Moreover, these places are relatively small, there is no corpse controller, and there will be no fighting with him.


    Although the progress of this method is very slow, as long as it is safe, the young master can accept it.


    So in the next long period of time, the young master spent searching for the infected body, preparing for his army.


    After unremitting efforts, he has really made a team of 40000 infectious organisms


    Although there is a big gap between the 40000 infected persons and the 200000 infected ones before, the young master has been very satisfied.


    Because with the increase of infection control, his strength is also increasing, from the beginning of A-level to the present S-level, and there are even signs of breakthrough.


    This also makes the young master realize his special talent, that is, the more infectious body he controls, the stronger he will become.


    He didn''t understand the principle, and he didn''t know why he was like this, but it was.


    In order to temper the cooperation between himself and the infected body, the young master began to harass the territory controlled by the black robed people for five consecutive days.


    In these five days, he constantly ordered the black thorn to attack the black robed soldiers in the night.


    They also blocked the black robed men''s daytime routes, fighting when they saw less people and running when they saw more people, just like guerrilla warfare.


    Although his infected body loss is also great, from 40000 to less than 20000.


    However, relying on the characteristics of infectious body fearless of life and death and advanced tactical cooperation, the young master caused great losses and troubles to the eight tribes.


    When the young master was going to continue to harass these people for ten days and a half months and give them "disgusting" death, something happened


    That is, one day, the infected body of the young master captured a black robed man alive, which made the young master extremely excited and carried out some "torture and extort confessions" to the black robed man.


    Most of the questions he asked were information that he didn''t know after the end of the world, as well as the distribution of the eight tribes.


    Because he had never seen such a creature as the young master, the black robed man said everything in a panic. At the same time, he inadvertently told the news of cooperation with Baisha consortium where scar face was located.


    This makes the young master stay in a moment, his eyes are red, and the whole person is shaking.


    Because he thought that scar face would go anywhere, but he didn''t think scar face would dare to go back to Baisha financial group headquarters, where his father was.


    After all, in a normal person''s mind, killing someone else''s son must be the first time to run as far as possible, and will never have any contact with this family.


    But who knew that scar face actually did the opposite, not only disturbed his tracking, but also cheated his father. He lived to this day.


    This makes the young master''s mind extremely unbalanced. He has been out in the sun and wind these days. He is not even as good as a dog. He can hardly remember how to speak.


    However, it is unreasonable to hide his scar face in his home and enjoy the resources of his home!


    So the next moment, the young master raised his hand and killed the black robed man in front of him. He put on his black robe and ordered all infected bodies to give up all their actions and set out towards the headquarters of Baisha financial group


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he has become such a ghost. It is impossible for the human world to go back. Even if he is free, what is the significance?


    If he was still a normal person, he would certainly go back to Baisha Group, where his father Nandi was.


    But now he will only disgrace his father, fear, even his father can not see, will be killed for no reason.


    No, no, everything can''t go back, this is his heart forever pain.


    Thinking of this, the young master was extremely depressed and walked aimlessly forward with his head lowered.


    At this time, he actually some "Miss" the dead body controller, but also some self blame.


    After all, if he hadn''t picked the wrong target for the attack, they might have killed a large gathering place of human beings.


    At the same time, the young master also began to have a sense of hatred for the black robed man, thinking in his heart that he must avenge the corpse controller.


    With this idea, the young master walked forward about 30 meters, and when he came back to his senses, he suddenly found that those mutated infectious organisms that escaped with him actually followed him.


    This makes the young master a little flustered, wondering if the corpse controller is not there. These infected bodies are going to have "corpse" sex and are ready to eat him?


    With this idea, the young master''s body could not help shaking, and finally escaped from the hands of human beings. He did not want to die in the hands of infected bodies.


    So in order to escape his life, the young master ran forward in the next moment, faster than the sprint champion before the end of the world.


    In fact, how to say that the young masters at this time have A-level strength, although they can''t beat dozens of mutated infectious organisms, they should still be able to escapeAfter running for a few minutes without looking back, the young master suddenly turned back when he heard that there was still an infectious body


    When he saw that the infected body was still chasing, he could not help but feel a bit big, because according to the gap between them, he estimated that he could not escape.


    But the young master soon found something wrong, that is, these infected bodies did not seem to attack him, as if they simply wanted to follow him.


    In order to verify his idea, the young master stopped and stood still.


    Sure enough, those infected bodies also stopped at the next moment, only five meters away from the young master, and they were also motionless.


    This makes the young master think of what, slowly send out a burst of brain waves, the general meaning is to let these infected body disperse alert.


    Originally, the young master just planned to test it, but he didn''t expect that the mutant infectious body in front of him immediately spread to both sides after receiving the brain wave, and completely obeyed the young master''s order.


    The young master was overjoyed and almost jumped up in excitement. He had always thought that the infectious body would obey him because of the corpse controller.


    But today, the corpse controller died, and these mutants are still clinging to him. It seems that he also has this kind of control ability.


    After a few minutes, the young master''s mood gradually became stable, and he began to prepare a bold plan in his heart


    That is, since he can control the infected body, the Revenge of the black robed man and the search for scar face are hopeful


    As long as he continues to gather the infected bodies scattered around him like a corpse controller, sooner or later, an army will be formed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    If the road army was poor when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of the frost forest, and most of the creatures could not match.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits gained by the road army in the frost forest are also very much, which is enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    After finishing these things, it meant that the army had to leave and go back to Qingfeng.


    However, before leaving, the army released a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest. At the same time, there were a lot of crystal stones for the dinosaurs to advance.


    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are expected to hatch and complete the advanced stage, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of him, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and waved to the people behind him, indicating that they were ready to start, and they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the army did not bring any elves back, even the watchmen.


    The undead and the snow bear warrior Lu Jun also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the Lu Jun, he didn''t even take a look at it. The demon couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the Lu Jun: "my Lord, you Don''t you take me away... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he had completed the task assigned by the army, he would be with the army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the road army.


    "Er..." Lu Jun scratched his head, and he almost forgot the night devil. "I''ll tell you, your strength is not very good now. Moreover, we don''t have enough language to communicate with each other. So..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil. They must leave the night devil in the town, or it will be a mess.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of Lu Jun, and bowed his head in a loss: "I understand, my Lord, I wish you a smooth journey."


    After saying that, the night devil turned back lonely and walked towards the distance. The lonely figure of the back made people feel touched.


    May be feeling the mood of the night devil, Lu Jun suddenly added: "ah, well, I''ll give you a little time, you can raise your strength to the super level again, and more or less you have to learn a little human language, I''m not in the time to protect frost forest, as long as you can complete these three things, I promise to let you follow me in the future."


    Although it would be very difficult for the night devil to learn human language, there was no foundation, but it would be troublesome for Lu Jun to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who is more free


    Lu Jun''s words brightened the night devil''s eyes, as if he saw hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, sir... "


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The black man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand, indicating that his assistants would lift up the scar face that couldn''t move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, is to give scar face wound hemostasis, prevent further infection.


    Because of the many strange reagents, the blood stopped by smearing it on the scar''s face.


    Fortunately, the scar on the back of the face is the biggest problem.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I will pay any price Scar face looks at the black man in front of him expectantly.


    After all, losing a leg in the end of the world means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can give you a lower limb of another creature, which can restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say that there is a chance." The black robed man took a look at scar face''s knee injury and shook his head, "and now I can''t install it. I have to wait until I get back to the headquarters."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed again on the ground. He hated the young master deeply in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was the chance of revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make stretchers and carry scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there were still species between infectious and human beings in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to stay here.


    The most important thing is that with scar faces in their hands, they won''t worry about not catching the young master.By then, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infected body and dominate the world in the near future


    At the same time, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly accelerates the growth of the tree of life. It is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures within its range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, give birth to these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves, and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will. Of course, the premise is that it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, good news came from the night devil, that is, all the dead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, and no one was left out.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of Lu Jun were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    If it goes on like this, let alone half an hour, even if it is two hours, scar face and others are expected to be able to easily hold on.


    Although the figure of the grey robe outside did not enter the building, it had its "eyes" wherever there was an infectious body, so it was very clear about the war situation inside.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with the obvious intention of letting them enter the building.


    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the EEG did not dare to disobey the order and slowly walked towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their mental power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so there is no problem using spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the scar face on the first floor, and soon found the action of the body controller, and immediately pointed down: "not good! All that shit is coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    After saying that, scar face began to condense his powers, dozens of silver beads quickly condensed in front of him.


    It''s a lead bullet converted from lead. It''s medium power, but it''s OK to kill low defensive corpse controllers.


    But just as scar''s face attacked and was about to hit the corpse controller, a few black thorn infected bodies suddenly blocked the corpse controller from the fatal blow, and exchanged their own lives for the corpse controller''s survival.


    This makes scar face have no idea, and his heart is suddenly cool, because the corpse controller''s attack is about to gather, and he has no chance to use a new round of attack.


    Fortunately, the powers around him have just heard Scarface''s words, and react in an instant. They also use the power immediately after Scarface.


    However, their abilities did not have time to block the black thorn infected body. They easily hit the corpse controller and killed two corpse controllers in a second.


    "Good!" Scar face clenched his fist and roared excitedly.


    This is the first time in recent days that he found the Baisha Group useful and did not drag him down


    However, Scarface is not happy at the next moment, because the powers'' fire only killed two corpse controllers, but there are three corpse controllers below.


    However, this corpse controller is better hidden, and looks very similar to the common infectious body, which is ignored by the public.


    When people react, it''s too late to make an attack, and the mental impact of the corpse controller also instantly arrives, covering the whole area on the second floor.


    This makes people feel that someone is beating their heads with a hammer. They cover their heads one after another and defend them with their brains.


    But mental shock is a continuous attack. It is not enough just to resist it. In the next few decades, people''s brain power is rapidly consumed.


    When the duration of the mental shock was over, all the people put down their hands covering their heads and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had finally survived.


    But at the next moment, their spirits were tense again, for the screams of several companions came from the corridor.


    It turns out that during the period when people resist the spiritual shock, some elite infected bodies sneak up the corridor.


    Because there is no extra brain power to use the ability, the ability person standing at the entrance of the corridor will be killed instantly, exposing the entrance of the corridor, so that the infected body can rush into it without fear.


    "Come on! Top up! Top up! Don''t let them in! " Just recovered scar face desperately roars, at the same time quickly condenses several ten lead bullets.


    Other powers also responded, and used their brains to gather powers and prepare for defense


    However, no one else is to blame. If he wants to blame, he should blame his own command.


    Because at the beginning, Scarface would let everyone go down to guard the first floor and use powers in turn to save brain power.


    Then their persistence time will be doubled, and they will not die so many people. Maybe they can slowly consume the infected bodies outside.


    But scar face was so scared that he felt that the third floor was safer than the first floor, so he casually gave an order and made an excuse to stay on the third floor.


    In this way, he was safe for a while, but in the long run, his order was extremely wrong and stupid.


    After all, the cold lips and teeth died, and now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They lose the ability to block the infected body outside, and it is only a matter of time before the distance is completely lost.


    However, it is too late to regret now, so I can only think about how to remedy it.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved: "go! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Keep the corridor in any case


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, and his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also makes the second floor''s power people feel relieved, because the scene just happened on the first floor caused a great blow to them.


    Let them feel that they are on the first floor and the second floor is the cannon fodder of scar face, even have no desire to fight.Now, though, scar''s face is down, and they''re on the same line, so they''re a little relieved.


    After all the powers on the third floor all came down, the infectious bodies on the first floor also began to attack. They were still the elite infectors who began to charge into the corridor.


    But this time, there are a lot of black spines in their team, and there are also a lot of lickers and eaters in the back, which makes the pressure of the power increase a lot.


    This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor of an infected body and gaining a firm foothold. At this time, it is easier for them to supplement their forces and have more arms to use.


    But no matter what, the defense still needs to continue. Scar face has also made a response, that is, let the person with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use the defense ability at any time.


    The ranged ability stands at the back, dealing with elites and lickers at the same time.


    And also divided their own team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get a full rest.


    As for the black thorn infection body, and do not need to specifically target, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play the advantage of speed.


    As long as the ability on Scarface has enough firepower, the sting infector''s attack is not enough to fear.


    Under the careful arrangement of scar face, people''s pressure is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the elite infection rushing forward will be blocked by the attacking ability. There is no threat in the corridor for the time being.


    With the death of elite infectious agents, corpses piled up in the corridor, which made it difficult for other elite infectious agents to go up smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    So for a long time, the young master was mixed with the corpse controller and embarked on the journey to find scar face.


    Because he did not know where the scar face was at this time, the young master could only let the corpse controller return to the small gathering area, and start looking for clues from the beginning and carry out carpet search along the road.


    During the period, they will attack when they meet the gathering place, and they will not let go of any place where there are people.


    In fact, the young master didn''t want to do so. He was not a executioner. He still had human nature. In his heart, he thought he was human, and killing his own kind with different kinds was not his intention.


    But his present appearance has many characteristics of infection, and the human gathering place will not let him in at all. Those people will attack him directly when they see him mixed with the infected body. What can he do?


    When he thought of scar face, he would probably hide in these gathering places. The young master could not control his emotions. Naturally, the corpse controller had attacked all of them.


    And he saw that the tactics of the corpse controller were very bad, and many infected bodies would be killed in vain. He taught the corpse controller new tactics, even with the corpse controller to control the infected body group, which led to their fight.


    After breaking through a dozen small gathering places, the young master still did not find the scar face, or there was no news of that.


    This makes the young master feel very depressed, long time can not get rid of revenge let him feel his existence has no significance.


    But he soon found that after this time of fighting, his body has become much stronger, if he can rating, then he estimated that he has A-level strength.


    And at this time, his infected population also had nearly 200000, enough to dominate the party, let him move the idea of attacking large-scale gathering places.


    This is because he has lived with the infected for a long time, which makes him become extremely fond of destruction and killing.


    As long as they can attack a large gathering area, it can increase the number of millions of infected people, so that he will find scar face more likely.


    With this idea, the young master directly discussed with the corpse controller and spoke out his plan by using the brain wave.


    It is surprising to see the young master so crazy, because the large gathering places of hundreds of millions of people have not even thought about moving.


    After all, it is not a small matter, it is likely to cause a great deal of damage to their entire population and even all efforts will be lost.


    But seeing the young master so persistent, the corpse controller hesitated and agreed to, and soon confirmed the place of attack with the young master.


    What they can''t imagine is that the gathering place where they attack is just under the control of eight people.


    In addition to dozens of powerful black robes, there are thousands of fallen soldiers who use the falling agent to catalyze.


    So their attack plan was undoubtedly a direct failure, and was beaten by black robed men with fallen soldiers.


    The corpse controller was also found and killed by the black robes. Only the young master escaped with ten mutated infected bodies.


    Just when the young master is about to succeed, the outside suddenly rings "boom!!!" The sound of the building followed by the shaking, just like an earthquake.


    This forced the young master to stop, because he will be sensitive in this state, any wind and grass will disturb him.


    Looking at the scar face still lying on the ground and the signs that have disappeared around him, the young master was angry and immediately ordered the infected body next to the building to see what happened.


    Originally, the young master thought that both sides were going to fight. He was going to watch good play and was ready to wait until both sides were injured before they escaped.


    It was unexpected that the infected bodies of both sides did not make any attack, and the communication between the corpse controllers was friendly, more like the meeting between "old friends".


    When the young master was disappointed, he was suddenly caught by the elite infection body and escorted to the position where the two corpses were held.


    This makes the young master startled, secretly thinking that these two "abnormal" things will not be in the face of so many infected body "insult" him?


    Fortunately, the master was worried about nothing. Only the corpse controller on his side pointed to the master and the other side of the corpse controller, and said something by using the brain wave.


    Then the corpse controller on the other side was near the young master, sniffing the master in a random way, then touching the head of the young master, and nodding at last.


    This series of humanized actions scared the young master, and thought that these corpse controllers were refined?


    At the same time, the young master had a bad feeling in his mind, because he always felt that the two corpse controllers were doing some kind of "dirty" trade, and he was the goods.


    Sure enough, the next two corpse controllers seemed to have been negotiated. The corpse controller on his side handed him directly to the other.


    The other was the one who delivered to one side 10000 common and 200 mutated ones.


    If not see with his own eyes, the young master can not imagine that he was sold in this way, no guard.


    What makes him wonder more is, he small arm calf, why is it worth so many infection body? It''s stupid to buy his corpse controller, too?However, this is actually the young master''s good luck, because shortly after selling his corpse controller, he went to attack Xifeng fortress, which is the territory where the road army is located, and was directly destroyed by the road army, and there was no residue left.


    If the young master still follows the corpse controller, he will probably die in the chaos, but the young master has no idea of this


    After the transaction, the corpse controllers on both sides left with their own teams. Only the young master was changed into an infected group, which was like coming to a strange place.


    At first, the young master thought that the corpse controller would abuse him, but he soon found out that the corpse keeper took care of him, or respected him, just as he had been treated by other subordinates in Baisha consortium.


    The young master racked his brain and didn''t understand the behavior of the corpse controller, because the corpse controller should not "salivate" his body.


    But anyway, as long as the body controller doesn''t hurt him, that''s a good thing, and he soon tried to use brain waves to communicate with them.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let the corpse controller find his scar face to avenge him. As long as the corpse controller agrees, he is willing to obey the order of the corpse controller.


    As for why he didn''t let the corpse controller let him go directly, it was because the corpse controller paid tens of thousands of infected bodies as a price for trading him, and would certainly not let him go easily.


    In fact, it is more possible to ask for one than the other.


    After a difficult "operation", the corpse controller could understand the master''s order and agreed without even putting forward any excessive conditions on the young master, which made the young master extremely moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    But the foreign forces are actually the road army, and they also unite with the Tomahawk army, so they can''t show weakness.


    Because both the road army and the Tomahawk army are their enemies. If they don''t resist, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    With this in mind, the people of the scorpion regiment directly summoned several middle-level forces and tens of thousands of surviving thugs.


    Their slogan is to drive out outsiders, restore peace in the city of oli, and hold the banner of justice on their side.


    In the end, they gathered nearly 100000 people in all the streets to deal with the United Army of tomahawks and silent cross.


    From a high point of view, these people one by one with bloodshot eyes, holding sharp melee weapons, looks very imposing.


    But Lin Zhan, who is in charge of leading the team, doesn''t care, or he already knew that the scorpion regiment will have this kind of action.


    So when he left the inner city with a large army, he was directly entangled with the people of the scorpion regiment.


    However, his playing method is very strange, that is, only harassing, not attacking, like consuming the scorpion team''s heart or delaying time.


    Seeing that the incoming attack did not hurt or itch, and there were not enough people on Lin Zhan''s side, the scorpion regiment directly mistook it as the enemy''s lack of troops.


    In order to test the real strength of Lin Zhan, the scorpion regiment sent a large number of powers to the central area to join the main battlefield.


    With the addition of these powers, the situation suddenly tilted towards the scorpion regiment. Lin Zhan also began to order his subordinates to withdraw around the inner city and make concessions.


    Seeing this, the people of the scorpion regiment were even more excited. They felt that Lin Zhan was a paper tiger. They looked very fierce, but they were actually vulnerable to a single blow.


    So the next moment, their high-level command, the whole army to attack, encircle the inner city, the inner city to be recaptured.


    Even though they don''t know the inner city, sooner or later they can''t control the inner city.


    We should know that oli city is a big city with millions of people. There are so many resources in it. If we can control them completely, they will definitely become one of the most powerful forces in a hundred miles.


    With this kind of ambition, the scorpion regiment''s high-level will pull all the cards to the surface.


    These include two of their fourth level powers and some of their heat weapons.


    These were the cards they had hidden so deeply that they had to work hard to get them, even the silent Crusaders didn''t know.


    Originally, they planned to use them only at the most critical time, but now they have not considered too much in order to give Lin Zhan a fatal blow. They intend to start first.


    After the scorpion regiment''s "secret weapons" joined the battlefield, the people on Lin Zhan''s side were even more vulnerable. They were defeated all the way, and were directly beaten to the inner city. It looked very miserable


    "We don''t want a dominant family. I just hope that after this, all of our Tomahawk Corps will join the Resistance Army, even if it is a subsidiary Corps." Lin Zhan said respectfully to the Lu army.


    In fact, Lin Zhan is very smart. He knows that at this time, it is meaningless to be the only one in the city. He has to hold on to the "thigh" of the rebel army.


    "That''s a good feeling. Our resistance forces welcome any friends to join us, and the treatment is favorable." Lu Jun said in front of his eyes.


    This is his sincere words. Even if there is no relationship between Lin and Lin, he also welcomes such forces as the Tomahawk army.


    "Well, I''ll thank you in advance. I promise to finish the task you told me!" Lin Zhan even changed his tone of voice.


    He took over his affairs and went on with the arrangements.


    Looking at the harmony between Lu Jun and Lin Zhan, Lin yilazy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was the most nervous person just now, because Lu Jun was her boss and Lin Zhan was her father.


    If there is any contradiction between these two people that can''t be solved, it''s not good for her to be caught in the middle.


    Fortunately, everything she was worried about didn''t happen. Lu Jun gave her face and settled everything at once, which made her secretly happy.


    And the Lu army didn''t think that was anything. The Tomahawk army would help him at all costs, and he should treat the Tomahawk army kindly in the future


    In this way, in the following time, the tomahawks and the silent Crusaders entered a series of preparations.


    Most of them are to adjust the formation and break up the whole into parts, so as to facilitate the forest war to direct the next battle.


    With the passage of time, this vast group of people will take advantage of the night to set out, the target is the inner city and outside.


    Although it was early in the morning, the fighting outside the inner city did not mean to stop, but intensified.


    One of the biggest reasons is that they have been fighting for a long time without stopping, and no one cares how to make trouble.


    Seeing that we can do what we can''t do at ordinary times, some people who have held back for a long time can''t help but join the riot.


    Such things as riots are nothing more than burning, killing, plundering and plundering. People will die almost every minute, and corpses are piled up in many places.However, when some middle-level forces saw that the outside world was indeed chaotic, they also took action without any attention.


    The difference between them and the survivors is that they are organized, they act in unity, and their goals are more valuable.


    As these forces joined the battlefield, the whole outer city became a mess, full of cries and smoke.


    Only the scorpion regiment and its forces are still waiting, because they are affiliated with the silent Crusaders, and this is the territory of the silent crusaders. They dare not mess around without knowing what happened.


    Although in the past few hours, they sent countless soldiers to the inner city to inquire about specific information, but they all failed in the end.


    The only thing they are in danger of being attacked by the outside forces is that they are in danger of death.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and soon new news came out that the foreign forces attacking the inner city had united with the Tomahawk army and began to march towards the outer city.


    They are also very familiar with this foreign force. It is the road army and the Resistance Army who once had great conflicts with them.


    This made all members of the scorpion regiment in shock. They could not have imagined that the "salted fish" of the Tomahawk regiment had turned over.


    Originally, they thought that if the external forces were too strong, they could show weakness, have a good talk with foreign forces, and strive for a wave of cooperation and common development.


    After all, with their influence in the city of oli, they definitely have the capital to negotiate with anyone. They still have this confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Well, I see. We can''t die. I don''t know, but if you don''t let them go back, you''ll die right away." The road army''s hand slightly exerted force, stabbed the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but I don''t want too many people to die before things are clear."


    In fact, the road army is not joking. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    Because ordinary people in the super level of the South beast dragon is just like ants, even if trained, they have no resistance ability.


    But now, the road army has become more and more cherish talent, do not want these soldiers to die in vain in this kind of dispute.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the road Army thought to himself


    Feeling the tingling pain from the neck, looking at the Lu Jun doesn''t look like a joke. Takada''s face slightly changes, and there are some tangles in his heart.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and let the guards retreat one after another, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this time, the captain of the city guard also saw takada was caught, and asked them to retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows that such a big accident happened to takada in the snow camp, nor do they know where these attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So at the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved, indicating that all of them had stepped back more than 20 meters, but surrounded the road army and others, without any intention of attacking.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    "One question, where are all the elves you''ve captured from the frost forest?" Lu Jun opened the door and said.


    "Elves?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned pale.


    Because he thought that what he did when catching the elves was quite hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada had not been caught at all, the road army suddenly waved a Double Headed Spear, aimed at takada''s thigh, and pulled out a 20 cm long bloodstream.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll cut your neck next time." Lu Jun said faintly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah There is really so much here Others are in other places, others are given to other forces You lunatic... " Takada howled wildly.


    But he answered the question clearly because he felt that the army would really kill him.


    "Let your men bring all the elves back here, one of them must not be less, and they must not be hurt, or I will cut off all your limbs." The army threatened takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to the elves in person, but now that they have been exposed and surrounded, it is not so convenient to act at will.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to the captain of the city guard.


    Although we don''t know what the Lu Jun and others want the elves to do, if we had known that these people had come to those elves, takada would not have resisted and would not have suffered so much.


    Because those elves are nothing to him, they need to be grasped again


    Looking at the sharp blade at the neck and the road army suddenly appeared in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge, ferocious dragon of the south.


    You know, he''s a level Four power, and he''s using level Four power. But he can''t even block a strike from the southern beast dragon, which is enough to show the power of the southern beast dragon.


    "Who are you?! What do you want to do?! Even I dare to move, do not want to live? " Takada raised his head and pretended to look at the army.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, Lu Jun motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately passed the news to the red moon, who asked the red moon to take other black robed people out of the building and surround the road army.


    The catcher, who had just been bombed for a while, flashed over from afar. She was not in a big way, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order power, and almost let him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent measures of the road army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a level Four power, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you on earth?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. Hey, hey, I can''t believe it." The Red Moon said something witty.


    Lu Jun was not interested in takada''s problem, and turned to look at the Red Moon: "have you found any trace of the spirit? It''s the ones that got caught. ""Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After a preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." The red moon pointed to Gao Tian''s report.


    "Only fifty? This is not enough. We have been captured by these people alone, more than 2000! " The watchman put in a line.


    "Well, that''s not the right number. Look for this building and see if there are basements and secret doors." Lu Jun also slightly frowned.


    "We''ve searched them all, and I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have the ability to search and so on. As long as there are living creatures around, they can find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guards in the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here at the moment of receiving the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the unique uniform armor of snow moon city, and their appearance is covered with a thin layer of ice that will not melt. They look bright.


    Holding an ice spear in the right hand and a light ice shield in the left hand, they are very powerful. At least, they are very pleasing to the army.


    I don''t know what it means to let the well-trained soldiers in takada be protected by the "straw bags" instead of using them


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately grew up: "ah, kill me? See, you''re surrounded. You''ll all die at my command


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the city guard his exact position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "It also means that it''s no use killing one or part of the infected body, and the command of the infected group still exists."


    "Then we won''t be able to attract the attention of the infected population. Their primary goal must be to continue to Xifeng fortress."


    "Not to mention the fact that the battlefield is full of corpses, and the smell of blood is extremely strong. It is impossible to attract the infected body group just by blood bags."


    At the end of the day, the road army was also very upset. In fact, he had thought about these methods, but after careful inference, he found that they could not be implemented, and they rejected them one after another.


    As for why she had to explain to Xiaowan one by one, it was Lu Jun who didn''t want to attack Xiaowan''s enthusiasm and let her know what she thought was wrong.


    "More than a hundred corpse controllers?! So terrible? " Next to the bear directly exclaimed.


    As a backbone member of the Resistance Army, he had a lot of battles with the corpse controllers. Naturally, he knew the strength of the corpse controllers.


    Now, it''s amazing that there are so many infected bodies in front of us and so many corpse controllers.


    "Yes, there are at least one hundred. It is preliminarily estimated that their strength is in the S-level. Otherwise, they will not be able to command such a huge infectious body group." Lu Jun lightly nodded his head and looked at a large group of infected bodies in the distance. His eyes were somewhat deep.


    Lu Jun was also right to guess that more than seven million infected bodies were indeed controlled by more than one hundred corpse controllers. Each corpse controller controlled nearly 700000 infected bodies.


    This can greatly reduce the pressure on all the body control personnel, so that they can control the infection group easily.


    It is also the existence of these corpse controllers who refuse to accept each other''s power and want to devour each other''s power, so that the infective bodies in the outer city of the sky will fight inside for such a long time.


    However, this time, the conflict between them has been eliminated for the time being, so there will be no more infighting


    "Well, what else can we do now?" Xiao Wan sighed deeply.


    She did not know that her idea seemed naive, but even if it was only one percent possible to implement it, he also wanted to put it forward and try it.


    But now it seems that she still think too simple, in front of so many infected bodies, everything will appear very weak.


    "The only thing we can do now is to go back and build a defense line. We can only go back and build a defense line. While there is still some time, we can go back and arrange everything well. Relying on the defense buildings of Xifeng fortress against the infectious body group, this is our final retreat." Lu Jun''s tone is a little low, and there is really very little they can do under such circumstances.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When we return, we can kill as many infected bodies as possible to reduce the pressure behind us." Ruan Bing nodded and said.


    She is very clear about what Xifeng fortress will face next. Every time an infected body is lost, it is a chance for Xifeng fortress.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Pass on all the orders. Let all creatures stop attacking and we will defend." The Route Army waved, spread out its wings, and flew back to the direction of Xifeng fortress.


    All the dinosaurs and humans, as well as the orc warriors below, also looked back one after another, and returned in the direction of travel.


    At the same time, they did not forget to kill the infected bodies nearby. In a short time, they killed more than 100000 along the road


    But no matter how they thought, they found that they had no way to take the infected body group.


    Because the infectious body group has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop it. Sooner or later, the infected body will arrive at Xifeng fortress.


    Lu Jun is also very aware of this, from his tight frown can see that his heart is very sad.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they are only the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come over. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make a big noise in this more than an hour and show a flaw to attract the attention of the body control personnel, it will still be a long time to go." Ruan Bing took the lead in speaking to the army.


    "It''s no use. You can see that their action routes clearly point directly to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious organisms to us to kill, in order to attract our attention, so that they can continue to move forward."


    "This means that they have already detected the location of westerly fortress, and the target is Xifeng fortress, or a large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, it is not possible to kill all the infected bodies in a short time. After all, there are millions of infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." Lu Jun shook his head and said directly what the corpse controller thought.


    Then he sighed. Although he guessed correctly, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    At the same time, he also had a feeling of powerlessness. It was clear that they could dominate the infected body group, but even so, he could not stop the infected body group, which made him very helpless.


    "Let''s kill them from high up to the middle of them. The corpse controllers must be hiding a little bit behind, and the mutants are also there.""I can control more than 5000 flying mutants, and tens of thousands of ground diggers that can reach their central circle."


    "If we can kill them, threaten their lives, or take out the corpse controllers, maybe the infected group will not target Xifeng fortress."


    "At that time, we can do something to attract the attention of the infected body. For example, we can put some blood bags in other places, take the infected body group and gradually reduce the number of them." Xiao Wan also gave suggestions to Lu Jun.


    "It''s all very good, but we can''t use it this time." Lu Jun looked at Xiao Wan with a red face and shook his head gently, "because there are too many infected bodies this time. The queue has been arranged for more than ten kilometers."


    "If we want to go deep into the enemy''s array, we can''t get in without 200000 troops. You and your mutant beasts are not enough."


    "If we''re halfway there and we''re forced to stop, it''s going to give the body control a chance. It''s going to make the infection all around us, and it''s going to be more difficult."


    "Even if we are lucky enough to kill them, what can we do? Looking for a corpse controller among millions of infected bodies is almost the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. It takes a lot of time to find one. But what we lack most is time. "


    "What''s more, I think the number of corpse controllers in this infectious group will probably reach about 100, and they will jointly command these infected bodies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    In order to ignite the front battlefield, the road army did not hesitate to spend money, bought tens of thousands of these things, but also let flying creatures throw them down.


    If the solid fuel is thrown away and there is no material to ignite, it will certainly not catch fire for no reason.


    That''s why the army flew to the top of the infected group, dropped the prepared flame grenades and ignited the solid fuel.


    Based on the density of the flying creatures, as long as a fire is ignited, all solid fuels are expected to be affected and ignited normally.


    Of course, if we rely on these solid fuels alone, they will not burn for long. It is estimated that even the stronger common infectious body will not die.


    But there''s another thing on the ground that can help solid fuel burn: the bodies of infected bodies.


    You know, there are more than one million huge corpses on the ground at this time, and there are more than one million in large and small pits.


    These infected bodies are already dry, no blood, even if there is also flow to the ground, the rest is hair, dry skin and fat.


    And these things are the easiest to burn up. A little bit of solid fuel will make a "Pa Pa Pa" sound and even the ground will burn up.


    This is the plan of the road army to ignite all the corpses on the ground with solid fuel to help them kill the infected bodies.


    On the one hand, these bodies can be removed directly, and on the other hand, the flame can be used to block the progress of the infected body group and help them buy time.


    Now it seems that his plan is undoubtedly very successful. If we look from high to low at this time, hundreds of thousands of infected bodies have been burned.


    Together with the infected body corpses on the ground, the burning flame directly burned five or six meters high, and the stench of smoke rushed into the sky, blackening half of the sky.


    And the flame did not stop at all, but spread to the surrounding infected body, until it ignited the place 2000 meters around.


    Hundreds of thousands of painless infected bodies moved on in the flames without any struggle, as if the flames were not on them.


    Some infected bodies have just passed through hundreds of pits and are burned before they can walk a few steps


    Everyone on the field didn''t expect that all this would develop so that they could regain hope in despair.


    At the back of the body control is crazy command infection body group retreat, want to save some common infection body.


    But the fire is already burning. Ordinary infected people will not put out the fire by themselves. Even if they retreat back, they will be burned to death.


    As for the infected bodies in front of them, not to mention, they are almost scorched and have no chance to run back.


    Only those ordinary infections with no fire survived, but there were not many left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ordinary infection killed by this fire can reach 400000, and the number is still increasing.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse controller in the back felt cold for a moment.


    After all, in the blink of an eye, they lost hundreds of thousands of people. Where can they live.


    Even if these common infectious organisms have little effect, they were sent to die. It''s impossible to die like this


    The only thing they''re pleased with is that they didn''t send the mutated infectors, which left the latter ones untouched.


    Otherwise, if these mutants are burned to death, their losses will be great, and they will have to cry to death


    And Baqi and Zhifu and others are even more surprised at this. Old five also stands up again and stares at the front.


    Originally, people thought that this was a new type of explosive, which would explode if it was thrown down. Unexpectedly, there was no spark left by this thing


    "Brother Lu Jun, are your things overdue..." Xiao Wan looks at the battlefield with doubts.


    "Don''t worry. There''s another step. You wait for me." As the Lu army spoke, they opened their own dragon like form, grew dragon wings and flew directly to the top of the battlefield.


    People don''t know what the road army is going to do, so they just stare at it and look at it.


    The corpse controllers have just seen the flying creature''s movement and know something has been thrown down.


    But the objects fell so far away from them that they didn''t know what it was.


    Now, seeing that the road army is flying over, the corpse controllers are a little flustered, because they can feel the prestige of the army. They are definitely a strong man.


    And the strong fly to the top of the infected body group at this time, absolutely nothing good, maybe it is to fight back, very want to fight down the road army.


    Unfortunately, the road army can fly, and their lickers and splitters are all behind them. They have no ability to attack and can only let the road army approach.


    At this time, the infected group will finally be able to launch the attack in front of them.


    Although in order to fill the pit in front of us, plus being attacked by firepower guards and drawing guns, more than two million infected bodies were killed.


    If we add in the waste consumed by the road army, it will be nearly 3 million, reducing the number of infected bodies from 7 million to 4 million.But as long as you can get close to the Xifeng fortress, it''s worth it. They can attack with all their strength and don''t have to be so bent.


    However, as soon as the corpse controllers sent out the order to attack with all their strength, the army of the road arrived directly above the infected body group.


    The road army slowly took out more than a dozen flame grenades from the armed module, gently pressed the detonating key, and threw them down one by one.


    When the firearm grenade falls into the infected body group, it explodes suddenly and burns the infected body nearby.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Resistance Army and the corpse controllers in the distance were stunned for a moment, some of them could not understand what the road army was doing.


    There is no need to fly so far in order to throw a few grenades.


    After all, the number of infected bodies is so large that it is not a problem that a few pyrotechnic Grenades can solve, or even thousands of them.


    But soon they found something wrong, that is, the fiery grenades thrown out by the road army did not mean to extinguish for more than ten seconds. Instead, they were burning more and more vigorously, even spreading around at a very fast speed, and soon there was a burning place tens of meters wide.


    "This This... "


    Members of the Resistance Army pointed to the sudden fire. Some of them were speechless. They often used the firearm grenades. According to the principle, they would not have such great power. How could it become such a thing in the hands of the road army?


    "No, it''s definitely not a pyrotechnic grenade. It''s probably caused by a small square just taken out by the road army. It''s supposed to be flammable." Ruan Bing grinds and grinds the remaining dry grease on his finger and analyzes it.


    And the fact really made him guess right. The small square that Lu Jun just took out was the solid fuel he bought from the trading module, and it could still burn for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    As for the orc warriors, they are almost all out, with tens of thousands of wolf cavalry and more than 7000 Troll hunters. With frost wolves, their overall number will reach 30000.


    The remaining Orc warriors are composed of witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros. Their number is less than 3000, and their position is relatively backward.


    This is because they belong to the new arms and are relatively high-level. They need a lot of resources and time for production, so they can''t expand their scale for the time being.


    Originally, the Lu army planned to expand Xifeng fortress again after upgrading its own strength. However, it had to spend all his strategic and research points.


    Unfortunately, the incoming infectious body disrupted the road army''s plan, so that he could only put down what he was doing


    "Roger that. Members 019 of wind group and 107 members of fire group will lead Utah Raptor to attack!" Two strange voices responded to the army.


    This is because the current road army has too many dinosaurs, the species and strength are uneven, it is very inconvenient to control.


    So the road Army thought of a way to let every rebel soldier be responsible for leading some dinosaurs.


    In this way, no matter what order he gives, the rebel fighters will receive it in time and let the dinosaurs complete it, just like now.


    With the order, two thousand Utah Raptors sped out in an instant, leaving the team.


    It was the two members of the wind group 019 and the fire group 107 who led the team.


    They had just joined the rebel army, and they were newcomers. The road army did not know what they looked like, their names, or even their abilities and ranks.


    But the road army is very clear that those who can pass the examination and join the resistance are not good stubbornness, and it is not a problem to lead some dinosaurs to fight.


    As for the reason why he only sent 2000 Utah Raptors out, the reason is that with the strength of Utah raptors, it can only be described as more than enough to deal with 1000 black thorn infected bodies.


    In fact, it only takes 300 Raptors to fight, and one dozen to three is not difficult for Utah raptors.


    However, the road Army wanted to see the scene of killing with absolute advantage, and did not intend to give the black thorn infected body any chance to escape.


    Led by two rebel fighters, two thousand Utah Raptors did not disappoint the road army.


    It took them only 30 seconds to run over a distance of 500 meters, came to a group of black thorn infected bodies, and fiercely rushed up.


    Seeing that Raptor Utah was coming, the black thorn infected bodies hesitated, not knowing whether to retreat or to rush. They wanted to use brain waves to seek help from corpse controllers.


    But before they could send out the brain waves, raptor Utah''s attack arrived, almost one by one.


    Although the black thorn infection is very flexible, can run everywhere to jump, but Utah Raptor''s sensitivity is not low.


    In addition, Utah Raptor does not have any long-range attacks, and its teeth and claws are all close combat, which makes the black thorn infected body unable to use its own ability and avoid it.


    Before a minute passed, two thousand Utah Raptors were nearly finished with one thousand black thorn infected bodies on the field, which was extremely cruel.


    Seeing the first wave of our attack, we won, and the morale of the rebels rose, as did orcs and dinosaurs.


    The body controllers in the rear were also infuriated by the estimated death of a thousand black spines.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about the rebels, but he believes in number five, which is enough.


    If you can''t find a chance to fight with me, then you can''t find a chance to fight with me


    After saying that, he looked at the remote observation board. When he saw tens of thousands of dinosaur creatures and orc warriors inside, he was also very empty hearted.


    After all, his Apocalypse knights are no match for these dinosaurs and orcs in any way.


    If the road army can come back in time to support, it is likely that they will be more or less dangerous. It is better not to take risks.


    "Well, if there is a real chance, I will not stop it." Old five also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking secretly, fortunately, he didn''t go crazy, otherwise he and Baqi could not stop


    In this way, the fifth and Zhifu did not say anything after they had reached an agreement. They just quietly looked at the remote observation board in front of them, looking forward to the battle between the Lu Jun and others and the infected body.


    On the side of the road army, I didn''t know that their every move was watched by the black robed men.


    At this time, he was wholeheartedly looking at the front of the battlefield, because they were not far away from the incoming infectious body, the war was imminent.


    "Brother Lu Jun, 500 meters ahead, a team of black spines was found, with thousands of them. It is estimated that they were scouts sent out by the infected group to investigate the road conditions!" Xiaowan''s warning sound from the short-range communicator is the message from her flying in the front end.


    As for the source of short-range communicators, it is naturally provided by the road army.He knew that it would be very inconvenient to convey information in a real battle, so he bought a large number of short-range communicators with dragon coins, and equipped all the members of the Resistance Army participating in the war with one.


    Even Orc warriors such as wolf cavalry Centurion or Troll Hunter Centurion are also available, which makes it very convenient to issue and execute orders.


    "Yes, our overall formation should not be disordered. Let 2000 Utah Raptors attack and kill them as quickly as possible!" The army replied through a short-range communicator and sent the order to the public.


    This time, they brought out more than 70000 dinosaurs and orcs.


    They include 4200 flamingoraptors, 5100 pterosaurs, 4600 onychosaurus, 4800 Triceratops, 5000 megacephalosaurs, 5200 Utah raptors, 3800 single ridged dragons and more than 500 galloping dragons for them to ride on.


    The strength of these dinosaurs is A-level, almost all of them were promoted from the low-level by the road army, so the size seems to be some big and some small.


    There were also 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalilolones, 90 Chinese raptors and 135 maguns.


    These dinosaurs are stage a from the beginning of hatching. They belong to large dinosaurs. Some of them used to be the main force of the road army and stayed in the dragon training module for a period of time.


    However, as the strength of the last monsters became stronger and stronger, the A-class dinosaurs gradually became weak.


    When the s-order and super order dinosaurs hatched, the road army put these A-level dinosaurs into the Dragon Nest, and let them fight with the big army.


    However, there are no other dinosaurs that have appeared before, such as lingyaolong, Beitian pterosaur and ostrichosaurus.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing. The main reason is that once they hatch, they will be transformed into flame raptors, bee stinging pterosaurs, and so on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    As soon as the Ankylosaurus falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flamingoraptor.


    After the core output of Flamingo is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the road army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he did not panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers set a good game, did not expect these ghosts can be so Yin."


    "What?" Xiao Wan beside me couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s words.


    "Did you see that the elite infectious agents came out so many at once, they must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have always been hidden in the ordinary infectious bodies, because they look very similar."


    "And the stinger and licker that we just killed are just some baits, and the corpse controllers are going to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutants, and deliberately lure us with black spines and lickers? " Smart Xiaowan understood it at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutated infectious organisms have died, and the loss to them is great. "


    "Let me tell you, from our point of view, mutants have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the body controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, tens of thousands of them die just like playing. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers to use and can''t defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living power, exchange the life of the mutated infection for the life of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack of Xifeng fortress." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the thoughts and plans of the corpse controller with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiaowan took a breath of cold air, showing a sudden realization of the expression, but also felt a burst of fear.


    We should know that the purpose of their coming here is to consume the active strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse controllers was the same as them, but the ultimate goal was to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of normal human beings.


    "Understand."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also quickly answered the road army.


    At this time, Xiao Wan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to set out in the southwest direction.


    The dinosaurs took away the wounded ones and left them without control.


    Even the relatively large Utah Raptor, with the joint efforts of several flying mutant beasts, could grasp and fly.


    In this way, under the circumstances of being besieged up and down, the lickers were not likely to turn over, and they were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is quite powerful in the infectious body group, and thousands of them have been killed at one time.


    Even if the number of infected bodies is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that if so many high-end forces die at one time, it is estimated that it will be a relatively heavy blow to them.


    Looking at the results, Xiaowan is very happy. She is ready to let the dinosaurs kill to the left and expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the road army suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, quickly withdraw! You are going to be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was shocked by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty-four thousand elites around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infection body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infection body, even the tyrant infection body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This let Xiaowan slap his forehead and scold himself for carelessness.


    Because she had been directing the killing of lickers, she had not noticed the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control people just take advantage of this, so that the elite infection and other variants of infection quietly surrounded.


    One is that xiaowanhe dinosaurs, in order to kill lickers, did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the geographical advantage.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious body group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious bodies, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If in normal times, Xiao Wan may order a breakthrough immediately. After all, the slower you go, the more trouble you will have.But now she did not dare to do so, because they were so deep that there were infectious bodies in all directions, and there were more than 100000 or 200000 infectious bodies on each side.


    If infected, she can''t move easily.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother Lu Jun, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has formed, and it''s very difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, you can hear that she is very sorry for Lu Jun.


    After all, this is a mistake she made carelessly. If the dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she is the culprit


    "It''s OK. Hold on. I''ll be right here." Lu Jun replied in the short-range communicator.


    Because of the need to take into account the entire battlefield, the position of the Lu army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiaowan was surrounded just now was that he found that some of the mutated infectives did not advance or retreat, as if they had to go to the back to do something. That''s why he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s side of the battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan lets the Jialong block in the front, and the Utah Raptor stands by, creating an output opportunity for the Flamingo Velociraptor.


    This kind of defensive formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out firmly. It won''t be able to pass for a while.


    However, this is only for a short time and a half, because as time goes by, the defense of Jialong will be gradually worn away, and the physical strength will also decrease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, when he saw that these were elves, he knew that things were bad


    The creatures that fell were not others, but the soldiers and others who had been chasing them all the way.


    As they were advancing at full speed, they were many times faster than the walking Anhao and others, and finally stopped Anhao and others in front of the snow moon city.


    "My Lord, they are! Our companions are here too The spirit soldiers who fought with Anhao and others immediately reported to the road army.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun jumped directly from the back of Fengshen pterosaur and looked around.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Anhao holding the spirit, Lu Jun couldn''t help sneering, and instantly understood what had just happened.


    "Oh, I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you were very insidious." Lu Jun satirized an Hao.


    "You You You... " Anhao''s eyes are constantly flickering, as if in memory, "you are the man a few days ago?! What do you want to do? "


    "I want to kill you, or what else can I do?" The army waved his Double Headed Spear.


    This weapon he recovered after the southern beast dragon killed the destroyer guard.


    Although he doesn''t use it very well at present, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    "Why?! Is there any misunderstanding between us?! These elves give you back... " Anhao quickly loosened the rope with five elves.


    Although I don''t know why the ordinary road army mixed up with these elves before, it''s always right to apologize and save your life.


    However, Lu Jun, who is in a bad mood, obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Anhao. He just raises his Double Headed Spear with a wave.


    Anhao in front of him was still thinking about how to organize his language. He suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air from the Double Headed Spear, which made him shake all over.


    If it''s an attack from someone else, the strength of Anhao''s second level ability can avoid the past.


    But at this time, the road army was so strong that Anhao could only see a shadow. His head was directly cut down on the ground, and his body was separated, so that the snow on the ground was covered with blood.


    The people on the ground in the distance saw that Anhao, who was very proud before, died in an instant and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    They met with each other a few days ago, and they don''t know what they have experienced these days.


    If the road army a few days ago was a lone wolf, then the road army at this time is a lion.


    "Big My lord All the ideas are from him. Just now he attacked us and wanted us to stay here and die. We don''t know anything... " One of the more intelligent members of the expedition directly apologized to the road army.


    In fact, they don''t know where the road army is angry, but it''s always right to explain it. They don''t want to die unknowingly


    "Good, good. I see. I don''t have to explain." Lu Jun waved his hand, saying that he didn''t want to hear so much.


    After saying that, he motioned to the nearby Aeolus pterosaur. The Aeolus pterosaur immediately realized that it would directly destroy the light to the human beings on the ground and let them evaporate in the air.


    As for why the road army didn''t leave a few people alive to ask about the information about XueYue city. First, he thought that these people didn''t know a lot. After all, most of these small explorers were the bottom people of XueYue city.


    Second, in the face of absolute strength, information and so on become not very important, so we simply killed all the humans who stole the elves


    When they tied the five elves together and turned around, they suddenly found themselves powerless and collapsed on the ground.


    Looking at Anhao standing in front of them, a collapsed team member suddenly remembered that their symptoms were very similar to an Hao''s ability, so he raised his trembling finger: "Anhao! What have you done to us? "


    At this time, other team members also realized that Anhao had moved their hands and feet on them, and they all put their eyes on Anhao.


    To tell you the truth, now that they are only a few kilometers away from XueYue City, they really don''t know what Anhao is going to do.


    "Hey, guys, I''m sorry. I''ll take the spirit back first. You can lie here for a while." Anhao bowed his hand to the crowd with apology, and gave a dry smile, but from his expression, people only saw hypocrisy


    "Anhao! Are you going to eat these elves alone?! Don''t forget, we caught it together Another player yelled angrily.


    "I didn''t forget. Of course, I will not forget. I am very grateful to you for catching these elves Anhao bowed his hand to the crowd, and then changed his words, "but I suddenly feel that it''s not good for so many people to have five elves, so I can only apologize to you."


    After that, Anhao took the five elves to the front. He had planned this for a long time. He just let these people tie up the spirits just for the convenience of control.


    "Anhao! Snow moon city stipulates that people in the same city can''t be killed. If you leave us here, we will die of cold! " Another man gave a grudging roar."I know, so I didn''t kill you. Do you see I''m doing it to you now?" Anhao turned back and showed his innocent expression, "what''s the matter with you dead here? Can''t you count your death on me when I''m gone? "


    This made people angry. If they were not limited by Anhao''s power and could not fight with it, they would surely go up and kill Anhao.


    "Anhao! You must die! You wait for us! If we can survive today, we will never let you go! " Before talking to Anhao, the thin black man also roared.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you. Come on. My ability lasts a little long. Don''t wait to be eaten by snow monsters at night." Anhao said with a smile, "in addition, I have to remind you that even if you can live, it is estimated that you will not find me, because the snow moon city is very large. I will live a comfortable life after selling these elves. You, ah, continue to cook, haha


    After that, Anhao stopped paying attention to the people and took the spirit to the front.


    These five elves have also been affected by Anhao''s ability, so they have no strength at all, otherwise they can resist.


    Just as Anhao began to think about how to sell these elves at a high price after huixueyuecheng, he suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky.


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a large group of flying creatures falling down and landing beside him.


    This made Anhao startled and took several steps back. He didn''t know where to drill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    The creatures that fell were not others, but the soldiers and others who had been chasing them all the way.


    As they were advancing at full speed, they were many times faster than the walking Anhao and others, and finally stopped Anhao and others in front of the snow moon city.


    "My Lord, they are! Our companions are here too The spirit soldiers who fought with Anhao and others immediately reported to the road army.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun jumped directly from the back of Fengshen pterosaur and looked around.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Anhao holding the spirit, Lu Jun couldn''t help sneering, and instantly understood what had just happened.


    "Oh, I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you were very insidious." Lu Jun satirized an Hao.


    "You You You... " Anhao''s eyes are constantly flickering, as if in memory, "you are the man a few days ago?! What do you want to do? "


    "I want to kill you, or what else can I do?" The army waved his Double Headed Spear.


    This weapon he recovered after the southern beast dragon killed the destroyer guard.


    Although he doesn''t use it very well at present, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    "Why?! Is there any misunderstanding between us?! These elves give you back... " Anhao quickly loosened the rope with five elves.


    Although I don''t know why the ordinary road army mixed up with these elves before, it''s always right to apologize and save your life.


    However, Lu Jun, who is in a bad mood, obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Anhao. He just raises his Double Headed Spear with a wave.


    Anhao in front of him was still thinking about how to organize his language. He suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air from the Double Headed Spear, which made him shake all over.


    If it''s an attack from someone else, the strength of Anhao''s second level ability can avoid the past.


    But at this time, the road army was so strong that Anhao could only see a shadow. His head was directly cut down on the ground, and his body was separated, so that the snow on the ground was covered with blood.


    The people on the ground in the distance saw that Anhao, who was very proud before, died in an instant and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    They met with each other a few days ago, and they don''t know what they have experienced these days.


    If the road army a few days ago was a lone wolf, then the road army at this time is a lion.


    "Big My lord All the ideas are from him. Just now he attacked us and wanted us to stay here and die. We don''t know anything... " One of the more intelligent members of the expedition directly apologized to the road army.


    In fact, they don''t know where the road army is angry, but it''s always right to explain it. They don''t want to die unknowingly


    "Good, good. I see. I don''t have to explain." Lu Jun waved his hand, saying that he didn''t want to hear so much.


    After saying that, he motioned to the nearby Aeolus pterosaur. The Aeolus pterosaur immediately realized that it would directly destroy the light to the human beings on the ground and let them evaporate in the air.


    As for why the road army didn''t leave a few people alive to ask about the information about XueYue city. First, he thought that these people didn''t know a lot. After all, most of these small explorers were the bottom people of XueYue city.


    Second, in the face of absolute strength, information and so on become not very important, so we simply killed all the humans who stole the elves


    Seeing nearly ten lives disappear in front of them, a group of black robed people swallow their saliva.


    As a matter of fact, they had seen the "world" when they mixed up in the end of the world. However, the road army''s easy to kill appearance still made them feel a little terrible.


    Lu Jun''s brow is not so good that she always feels lazy.


    "What are we going to do now? Directly into the city of snow moon? " Red moon asked in a low voice.


    "No, their gate is a little strange, and our army has not come yet. Let''s go first and ask the manager of XueYue city to hand over all the elves. If not, we will flatten the city." The army responded with a gloomy face.


    The capture of these elves reminded him of the previous Orc capture, which he could not tolerate.


    "Let''s disguise ourselves and let them think of us as survivors and walk in through their door?" The red moon suggests again.


    She hasn''t been to XueYue city yet, so she doesn''t know what the layout of XueYue city is like.


    "No, we''re going to fly through their gates and find someone in there. I believe he will have the information we need." Lu Jun said what he thought.


    Then he pointed to the bound elves: "let go of them, let the Druids of Raptor take them to the great army, and then let them stay around and gather, waiting for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." The watchman nodded in silence, waved to the Druids of the Raptors, and arranged the order of the road army.


    The next thing was simple,


    after that, Anhao took the five elves to the front. He had planned this for a long time, and just let these people tie up the elves just for the convenience of control."Anhao! Snow moon city stipulates that people in the same city can''t be killed. If you leave us here, we will die of cold! " Another man gave a grudging roar.


    "I know, so I didn''t kill you. Do you see I''m doing it to you now?" Anhao turned back and showed his innocent expression, "what''s the matter with you dead here? Can''t you count your death on me when I''m gone? "


    This made people angry. If they were not limited by Anhao''s power and could not fight with it, they would surely go up and kill Anhao.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you. Come on. My ability lasts a little long. Don''t wait to be eaten by snow monsters at night." Anhao said with a smile, "in addition, I have to remind you that even if you can live, it is estimated that you will not find me, because the snow moon city is very large. I will live a comfortable life after selling these elves. You, ah, continue to cook, haha


    After that, Anhao stopped paying attention to the people and took the spirit to the front.


    These five elves have also been affected by Anhao''s ability, so they have no strength at all, otherwise they can resist.


    Just as Anhao began to think about how to sell these elves at a high price after huixueyuecheng, he suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky.


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a large group of flying creatures falling down and landing beside him.


    This made Anhao startled and took several steps back. He didn''t know where to drill.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, when he saw that these were elves, he knew that things were bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    It''s like being isolated from the world. It''s like being out of touch with people.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.


    Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.


    In addition to the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As they enter the inner forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area is completely dark. If you throw away the cold light stick, they will certainly see nothing.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter an attack when they came in, but things didn''t go as they thought. The forest was very quiet, and even there was no sound of insects.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not easy, because the normal forest night is not so quiet.


    As the atmosphere was too oppressive, the army suddenly felt that he wanted to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer. This is good news.


    But when they were going to follow them on, Ruan Xue, who was at the back, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery and yelled: "who?"


    All of them were frightened. They followed Ruan Xue and looked around with vigilance.


    "What did you find?" The Lu army asked Ruan Xue to form a defensive formation with four Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Just..." Ruan Xue swallowed his saliva, "it seems that someone is following us. I heard some strange conversations..."


    "Dialogue? Are you sure? " Lu Jun asked.


    "Sure, I can''t hear you wrong. When I just looked back, I saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but everyone did not notice.


    And Ruan Xue''s words let the Lu army''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, because he has been exploring the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, not even a living thing, but Ruan Xue said that something was following them, which made his scalp numb.


    "And you?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing and Lin, who are also lazy.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." Ruan Bing shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Lin yilazy and Ruan Bing are the same.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If they''re scattered, they might be tracked.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance. Once dispersed, they can only be defeated one by one. This truth is clear to the road army.


    There are only two of them who are third-order powers. Their strength is far less than that of Lu Jun and others, so they have to pay more attention to their surroundings than others.


    More than ten minutes later, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex walked several kilometers along the forest, and finally found the anomaly. They pointed to an area and yelled to the road army.


    Looking in the direction that Tyrannosaurus had said, the road army could clearly see that there was indeed a footprints of the same depth on the ground leading to the interior of the forest.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Lu Jun looked at the footprints on the ground and Ruan Bing and others.


    "Yes, that''s it. You see, this is the mark I made at noon." Lin is also lazy holding a cold light stick to point to the ground, take the lead in answering.


    "OK, we''ll go in from here. You can set up a space node here to facilitate our return." Lu Jun nodded and said.


    Lin is also lazy and straightforward. He has set up three space nodes in different places at one breath, making full preparations.


    The road army did not intend to take back the tyrannosaurus. They intended to let them continue to lead the way and explore into the forest of the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing''s face suddenly turned very ugly, as if he had found something very bad. He directly raised his hand and motioned that people should not move forward."What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue turned to look at her sister, and the others stopped.


    "The souls I sent in..." Ruan Bing said with some difficulty, "they suddenly lost contact with me, as if they had encountered an attack..."


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    And the enemy who can see and attack the soul body is definitely not a normal creature. This is the most important thing.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.


    The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    As one of the top leaders of the Resistance Army, it is necessary for Ruan Bing to understand these things.


    Ruan Bing was very excited to hear that the road army said that they had occupied both Tianhai city and Xingguang city at the same time, which enlarged the control range of the rebel army.


    But she quickly asked, "who is that red moon?"


    She did not know the existence of this person because she had not contacted with her. She had just heard from Lu Jun.


    At this time, the road army also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and looked at Ruan Bing with a guilty look: "er It''s a friend I met in the frost forest. I saved my life at that time, and now I give it back to her. "


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Jun''s courage was "fat" again, because he and Hongyue were indeed friends. He didn''t cheat. Why should he be afraid?


    "Next time you have a chance, please tell me something about it, hee hee." Ruan Bing said with a light smile, and there was no unpleasant expression on her face.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing didn''t have a big reaction, Lu Jun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that "family conflicts" almost broke out.


    In fact, this is really the thinking of the road army. Ruan Bing will not be indifferent to the girls who suddenly appear beside the army, but will not exclude them.


    Because she knew it would happen sooner or later, and she couldn''t stop it completely.


    More importantly, if you want to keep a person''s heart, what you need to do is to constantly improve yourself, make yourself attractive and keep up with his pace.


    Instead of blindly forbidding the other party to communicate with others, it will only send the other party further and further away.


    Therefore, Ruan Bing has always turned a blind eye to all kinds of "bad" behaviors of the army.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it and won''t say it. It''s respect for both sides.


    After a brief talk with Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue and Lin Yilan also received the news that the road army had called them, so they rushed over immediately.


    In fact, they just went out with Ruan Bing. The whole process of the whole thing is almost clear, and you can probably guess what the road army is going to take them to do.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there were only a few people on the field. Did the road army want to start with them?


    You know, the place they''re going to is a huge forest. It''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack if a few people go in and search for it


    "Not just us..." Lin yilazy directly asked what was in his heart.


    "Yes, this operation is just a few of us. We don''t need many people. It''s enough." The army replied positively.


    He didn''t even tell the butcher what he was going to do or what happened, because it was meaningless. As long as he could bring the wood back, he didn''t have to say anything.


    "According to my understanding, in addition to my soul attributes, fire attributes, light attributes and so on can also cause some restraint to the soul body. We can look for the right powers in this respect." Ruan Bing added.


    "Fire and light? We didn''t either... " The road army murmured.


    Although all of their rebels are powers, there are only a few level four powers. There are no more than 20 level three powers. Basically, most of them are second level powers.


    But it''s hard for second-order powers to do damage to the soul body. It''s good that the spirit body doesn''t hurt them.


    This also means that the road army can only carry level 3 or level 4 powers.


    However, it was even more difficult to find fire and light properties from the Limited third and fourth order powers. The army thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of the right one.


    Ruan Bing also found the road army''s confusion, and continued to say to the road Army: "then let''s make sure that we have to go. I''m sure I will go there. I have confidence to fight with the evil spirit in the wood for ten rounds."


    "I must go, too, because there are all kinds of creatures in the forest, and my powers can control these creatures and help us get the necessary information." Next to the small Wan raised his hand and recommended himself.


    "Ruan Xue can also go. Her wood ability can play a huge role in the forest, and the wood ability can damage the soul and body to a certain extent. No matter how bad she is, she can help us heal." Ruan Bing continued to supplement.


    "There is also sister Lin yilazy. Her powers have the ability to transmit. She can take us out of trouble in a critical moment, and also let us know our own position at any time." Xiao Wan also said her thoughts.


    "What you said is very useful, but there are a lot of girls..." Lu Jun murmured helplessly.


    At the same time, he also found a very important problem, that is, after the wood accident, their resistance army is in a situation of prosperity and decline.


    Most of the fourth level powers are women, and the ones who finish the task are also women. Few men can take advantage of their strength.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that female geniuses have been following the army for a long time and their strength has grown too fast.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan listen to Lu Jun''s words and suddenly look at each other and smile.


    After confirming the election of good people, the Lu Army decided that only five of them would go to the operation.Although he was only a male, they looked seriously inadequate both in number and strength.


    But sometimes, gender and number cannot be linked to strength.


    If the hands taken out by the army could not target the soul body, it would be a waste of due strength, so we still had to "prescribe the right medicine".


    "Well, let''s have five of us, Xiao Wan. You can go and call them two. We have to prepare in advance."


    "By the way, give my order. When I''m away, I''ll leave the situation here to Lin Xiaobai. The butcher and the goshawk will assist me. We must take good care of the facilities of Xifeng fortress. I have many buildings under construction." Lu Jun whispered.


    "I see, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go down now." Xiao Wan nods fiercely and immediately opens the third form and flies into the air.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s back, Ruan Bing suddenly asked Lu Jun, "do you think we can bring the wood back this time?"


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s face, Lu Jun first nodded and then shook his head: "to be honest, I don''t know. There are too many uncertain factors, but I will try my best. Thank you for your attention to this matter."


    "I will try my best. You don''t have to thank me, because I know that if one day I or Ruan Xue are gone, you will try your best to find us." Ruan Bing lifted the hair from her forehead and looked at Lu Jun''s eyes.


    "Of course, both wood and you are my closest people. I don''t want to lose any of them." Lu Jun''s tone is very deep.


    Then he told Ruan Bing what happened recently in detail because Ruan Bing was in a coma and didn''t know anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Hearing the wood''s question, Ruan Bing immediately stepped back from absorbing his soul and looked at the wood and said, "you are finally here. He has just resisted the power of the city guard. Now it''s our turn to counterattack!"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, the wood''s expression coagulated, nodded slightly, and then walked toward the hole opened by the scientific research institute. The others followed, leaving only five Jialong in front of the broken hole


    "Brother, we''re back. The power system in the inner city has been completely destroyed. There''s a big fire in the entertainment and residential areas. The silent Crusaders are busy fighting the fire. The outside is in a mess." As soon as he entered the Research Institute, he immediately reported to Lu Junhui, who was standing in front of him.


    Hearing the wood, the road army nodded and pointed to several corpses on the ground and said, "well, these are all the powers of the city guard. Their strength is not below us, and the number is quite large. We have to speed up a bit."


    When the people around heard the words of the road army, they immediately looked down at the corpses on the ground, and then expressed their dignified expressions, because it is not easy for the road army to say that the enemy is strong.


    "Boss Lu, what should we do next? Give us your order." One side of Anan exposed his teeth with some blood stains. As a militant, he has been excited by the fight.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the road army did not respond to anything, but pointed directly to the deep of the scientific research institute behind him and said: "we have just opened the door of the scientific research institute. There is still a lot of space inside, and there are many enemies. But they should not dare to venture out any more. It is estimated that they are hiding in an enemy waiting for us to enter."


    "Although we are not familiar with this place, and we do not know the facilities and routes inside, we have to go in, otherwise everything will be in vain tonight. As for the enemy hiding in the dark, I don''t need to say more about what to do. If you encounter people to kill you."


    After that, the road army took out a large number of ammunition and bottles of mental reagents and several bottles of physical reagents from the armed module for people to supply. After all, it would be very difficult for them to have time for replenishment.


    However, there was no objection to the Lu army''s words. They lowered their heads and worked hard to prepare for the next war


    All of a sudden, kohan''s head was about to move towards the corpse. When he was about to go to the Research Institute, he frowned.


    Seeing this, all the people stopped their movements and looked at ah Ke suspiciously, because they all knew that he had the ability to find strange things.


    Ah Ke didn''t disappoint the people''s expectations. He directly picked up the body of the bald man, took out a thing similar to a pendant and said to Lu Jun: "this thing is a little strange, but I can''t say it again..."


    The rest of the city guards also wanted to rely on the strength of the number of people to get rid of the wood and others in the rear, but when they turned to attack, they found that wood and others were powerful powers, and there was a little Wan who could fly in the air.


    Although they have the advantage of number, their present state and equipment are not enough to see in front of the powers. Their bullets can''t even penetrate the ice shield made by Lin Xiaobai. Any resistance and struggle are just increasing casualties.


    Seeing this, an adjutant of the city guard immediately raised his walkie talkie and said, "call for support! Call for support! Enemy reinforcements are all powers! Our soldiers out there have lost so much that they can''t resist it! Call for support... "


    In fact, the adjutant''s words are intended to let his or her own abilities come out to support him. However, the adjutant did not get any response after calling. There was only "zizizi" noise in the walkie talkie. It seemed that the support he hoped for could not come.


    When the adjutant tried to reorganize their defense line and resist it, he suddenly heard a burst of air breaking sound in the air, and then his position exploded. Then he lost consciousness and became a corpse. It turned out that Lin Xiaobai had found out the position of the adjutant and shot the explosion arrow directly


    As soon as the adjutant died, the rest of the city guard soldiers were headless and disordered. The number of soldiers changed from only 1000 to 500, then to 200. Moreover, the number continued to decrease under the slaughter of wood and other people and dinosaurs.


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me! I surrender... " Suddenly, a soldier of the city guard raised his gun and knelt on the ground, shouting in a trembling voice.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, the remaining hundreds of city guards also quickly raised their guns and half knelt on the ground, shouting: "We surrender! Don''t kill us... "


    Seeing this, wood and others were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t expect that the city guards with high fighting quality would surrender to them at this time.


    "Well What should we do now? " Anan stopped shooting and looked at the wood in the dark. People around him also put their eyes on the wood. After all, the road army was not here. They had to listen to the wood first.


    Hearing Anan''s words, looking at the eyes of the people around him, wood thought for a moment, showed his fierce eyes and said: "these people are all enemies. They may be pretending to surrender. I don''t believe them. Besides, we don''t need captives. Kill them all! I''m responsible for something! "


    After that, Mu Mu took the lead with his energy crystal titanium broadsword towards the surrendering city guard. He believed that the road army would do the same if they were in the enemy''s territory. After all, they are still in the enemy''s territory. They must not be merciful, otherwise they must suffer.Anan and others nodded their heads one after another after hearing what Wood said. Without any objection, they continued to mention that weapons were killing the city guards, because wood was the most trusted companion of the road army. At this time, the words of wood were equivalent to the words of the road army. They had nothing to think about.


    However, the surrendering city guards saw that wood and others did not accept their surrender, but continued to kill them. They stood up and tried to escape. Some raised their guns and began to resist. After all, if they surrendered, they would be killed, then surrender would be meaningless.


    But when there were thousands of them, they couldn''t beat them. Now there are hundreds of them left. In less than two minutes, they were slaughtered by wood, others and Jialong, and none of them survived. This also means that more than 2000 city guards who were originally stationed outside the research institute were dead, and the whole battlefield was full of corpses.


    Looking at the wood and others who had killed red eyes, Ruan Bing did not say much. She collected more than 2000 dead souls on the battlefield in order to increase her soul power.


    After confirming that there was no threat to the battlefield, the wood wiped the blood on the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, and quickly walked to Ruan Bing and said, "what about brother Jun? Why are you not with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Moreover, the energy of wood, fine titanium horizontal blade, is A-level weapon. Even level B monsters can be chopped to death with one knife. The ability of these two strong men to block with their fists shows that their abilities are not simple.


    Mu Mu and Anan are also shocked to see that their attack is blocked. They immediately change their attack tactics and begin to surround a strong man with two men, intending to kill a strong man first.


    However, the reaction speed of the two strong men was very fast. The two men were close together and did not give wood and Anan a chance to besiege them. The war situation fell into a stalemate.


    When he saw that the one sent by his side had caught wood and Anand, the head of the scientific research institute was very proud. He always thought that his own ability was very strong, and the casualties in front of him were just sneak attacks by the road army and others.


    "Ha ha, boy, if your people are going to die, what else can you do quickly?" The person in charge of the Research Institute began to shout with a megaphone.


    Hearing the words of the person in charge of the scientific research institute, Lu Jun was very calm because he knew that the person in charge of the scientific research institute was deliberately stimulating him in order to make him angry. He would not be fooled.


    "You two go up and help them." Lu Jun props up a particle shield to block the bullets fired at him, while facing the big bear and the north lion road behind him.


    Hearing the Lu Jun''s words, big bear and north lion nodded in silence. In an instant, they shot all the Rockets of the nine hole double defense artillery. Then they put down their weapons and started their own abilities to rush up, ready to help Mu Mu and Anan.


    Seeing two more powers coming out of the army, the head of the research institute didn''t get too flustered. He raised his hand and let two of his own abilities rush out, as if the two sides were fighting back and forth.


    The reason why the person in charge of a research institute is so calm now is that there are so many powers stationed in the Research Institute.


    In addition to those who were killed by the road army and those who did not gather, he now has seven other powers around him, all of which have unique abilities. He thinks it is enough to rely on these powers to deal with the road army and others.


    But when the person in charge of the scientific research institute saw that the wood and others on the battlefield began to gain the upper hand, he had some bad ideas and secretly winked at a young man wearing sunglasses.


    Seeing the expression of the person in charge of the Research Institute, the young man wearing sunglasses naturally knew what it meant. He immediately raised his right hand and aimed at the direction of big bear and others.


    The road army standing in the distance also saw the action of the sunglasses youth with the help of the firelight, but he did not know what the sunglasses youth really wanted.


    Just when the road army was wondering what the young sunglasses were going to do next, a red laser suddenly shot out from the right hand of the sunglasses youth. The speed was so fast that people could not see the track of the laser. The road army only knew that the target of the laser was the bear in the battle!


    Seeing this, the Lu army immediately used his brain power to prop up a particle shield for the bear. However, for the laser with the speed of light, the reaction of the army was too slow. The red laser directly hit the bear, and the crazy bear flew two meters away


    When the Lu army was wondering what the leader of the scientific research institute wanted to do, he saw that the fire arrow was about to hit the enemy. A young male power man beside the leader of the research institute suddenly used his own power and let a ripple of water bubble envelop them.


    Just when the Lu Jun and others were curious about the function of the bubble, they saw that the rocket launched on the bubble did not explode, nor did it penetrate the bubble, as if it had melted into the bubble collectively.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun and others glared at each other, because it was the first time they saw this water power.


    "I don''t believe it. Call me!" Lu Jun waved the death butcher 8000 in his hand.


    After that, the Lu army fired seven shots with the dead butcher 8000. Each shot was aimed at the strange bubble. He had to blow up the bubble today!


    People with guns around them also took action when they heard the orders of the road army. Big bear, north lion and Lin Xiaobai pulled the trigger and sent explosive crossbows or rockets into the blisters.


    At this level of fire, the strange bubble didn''t last long, the "Bo" burst, splashing around with transparent liquid.


    The Lu Jun and others who saw this scene had not yet had time to be happy. The young talent next to the person in charge of the scientific research institute actually held up a bubble again and wrapped the people of the city guard in the bubble again.


    Seeing this, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s ability would be so strong that he didn''t even have cooling time.


    Although their joint attack can break the bubble, it needs a lot of ammunition after all, and they have limited ammunition and time, so they have no time to spend here.


    What''s more, it''s just one of the enemy''s powers. The city defense army still has several other powers that haven''t taken action. The road army has to change its combat strategy.


    Seeing this, the wood rushed forward with the energy refined titanium horizontal knife, ready to directly rush into the bubble in front of him. Anan also turned on his beast ability, followed by, intending to disturb the battlefield.


    "Give them cover!" The road army, while loading the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition, yelled.After that, the road army set up a particle shield for wood and Anand. He also wanted to let wood test the enemy''s ability.


    Lin Xiaobai nearby heard the order of the army, and immediately put a cold shield on wood and Anan.


    Others are ordinary soldiers who use their guns to clean up the city guards. They don''t let these small fish interfere with wood and Anan.


    With the help of the road army and others, wood and Anan ran ran into the bubble without any obstacles, and were very close to the director of the Institute.


    And the person in charge of the scientific research institute saw that wood and Anan rushed over, sneered and waved. In a moment, two strong men with bare arms and fighting gloves came up.


    As they walked, the two strong men opened their own abilities. Their arms became thicker, their fists became bigger, and a faint blue light came out.


    Although we can''t tell what kind of abilities they have for the time being, from this posture, they must be fighting abilities.


    Mu Mu and Anan look at the strong men who are coming to them and dare not be careless. They directly wield the horizontal sword and beast arm to chop at the two strong men, trying to force the strong men back.


    But the two strong men didn''t panic when they saw the wooden cross knife and Anan''s beast arm. They raised their luminous fists to meet them, and blocked them. Not much difference between the as like as two peas, but the


    ''s eyes were very thick and frowned, as the two men were not alike in their abilities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Although they are not a threat to bone dragons, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know that they will die, they will stay here because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some Elven soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the spirit of melee is dragged behind by undead creatures and can''t return temporarily.


    And these spirit soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone figurines, which are expected to arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the Lu army made the black robed people quickly in place and scattered around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people were the main force against the bone dragon.


    After the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    The elves and the black robed people naturally started to fight back, firing arrows and using powers.


    But soon the road army found that he still thought things simple, because the bone dragon and stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed people, and almost all their attacks were put on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead, and its trunk began to shrink.


    Even if the elves and the black robed people can''t kill as fast as the undead.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this and worry.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, Lu Jun''s face turned pale. He had thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This kind of feeling that he can''t help seeing the target he wants to protect be destroyed makes him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission


    The watchman and a group of elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. As soon as the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    People in red moon and black robe are thinking about retreating. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, or they will die in vain if they stay here.


    At the same time, the tree of life, which had shrunk to about 10 meters, suddenly burst out a dazzling green light, making the surrounding light as bright as day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up crazily, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, which was bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead on the field were startled and retreated a lot of distance. I don''t know what happened.


    The catcher is also surprised. It doesn''t seem to know that the tree of life has this ability.


    Finally, after almost growing, the tree of life suddenly sprinkled a green dust, forming a sky curtain, protecting the road army and other people and spirits below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night demon also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, not intended to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defense of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone statue ghost is completely ineffective, even the night devil''s own attack is useless.


    And those undead who accidentally touch the green dust will dissipate directly, and there is no ash left. From here, we can see how terrible the power of the sky curtain is


    At this time, the night devil did not dare to mess around, and immediately let the undead withdraw one after another, surrounded by the tree of life, and wait for the sky to disappear.


    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the situation was as fierce as ever.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the road army told the people about the loss of the eastern side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they all froze.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" The red moon turned her head to the road army, and so did the other black robed men.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." Lu Jun took out the five bottles of life that he had hidden and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them guard?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, I think, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The army replied truthfully.


    If you add yesterday, he has already spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be very angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to the red moon suddenly asked a question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she knew that there was no hope, but the Army decided to keep it, so she couldn''t take the lead to leave.


    After all, at the beginning, she was the first to pull the road army to stay, and the road army also helped her a lot.


    If she left directly when the road army needed help, it would be too bad. She was not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had been decided, people in black robes no longer said anything more. More than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, it knows that these humans are ready to help it and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some of the elves to stay here to defend, and the rest go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    With the help of the Panther, it took less than five minutes for the people to come to the tree of life.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    In fact, the most surprising thing here is the watchman. Originally, she had no hope for the road army. Who knows that the road army changes face faster than turning over a book. I don''t know why she agreed


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for the watchman, and a good thing for the elves.


    After all, the road army is the "appointed" person of the tree of life. The watchman believes in the tree of life, and naturally believes in the road army.


    So the next moment, the catcher will let all the elves line up in a surprise formation, as long as the road army orders, they will rush forward.


    And the people and the elves are also looking at the road army, want to see what the road army''s tactics are, which is related to their lives.


    Lu Jun didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He frowned and thought about how to get all the spirit soldiers to gather together.


    Because he suddenly remembered that there were many Elven soldiers trapped in the fourth defense line in the East and the fourth defense line in the south, unable to return here.


    There''s no doubt that the warriors will be killed one by one.


    If they had died before, they would have died. It''s none of the road army''s business.


    But now that he intends to take over the elves and take the responsibility, the elves can''t die too much.


    After all, these are his soldiers. Every time he dies, he will lose a lot. Moreover, the road army will not let his own people die. He has no such habit


    Fortunately, the road army soon thought of a way, and immediately turned to the watchman: "I''ll tell you about the task, that is, after the curtain of heaven collapses, we don''t withdraw first. You have to gather the spirit soldiers left around, and then we will withdraw together."


    All the people around him took a breath of cold air. They didn''t know what the army was thinking.


    You know, it''s a situation surrounded by undead creatures. The road army wants them to wait here for a while. What''s the difference between staying here and waiting for death


    The watchman also did not understand the idea of the road army. In her opinion, those lost spirit soldiers were not as important as the whole Elven family.


    "Really? The number of Elven soldiers left behind is no more than 2000, but if we stay here, the casualties will definitely exceed 5000! And they are all surrounded by undead creatures. Even if I find them, I may not be able to bring them back... " The watchman analyzes to the road army that she doesn''t want the army to make big mistakes for a small price.


    "It''s OK. I''ll attract all the undead soldiers later, so that they can''t take care of it. Then you can use your scintillation ability to look for them, bring them back, and we''ll leave together." The road army spoke with ease, as if to say a trivial matter.


    But the people on the field all understand how difficult the road army''s method is, let alone whether the catcher can bring back the lost spirit soldiers.


    It is even more difficult to attract all the undead soldiers. It is impossible for all of them to go together, let alone the road Army


    Just as the watchman was about to ask, the sky above suddenly collapsed with a bang, which also meant that people were unprotected at this time.


    The undead also notice this situation, which makes them excited, waiting for this moment for such a long time?


    So at the next moment, the night devil who pays attention to the battlefield gives an order and signals the undead to attack


    Looking at the watchman with his head down and a desperate look on his face, Lu Jun sighed deeply, and his heart was touched.


    If it was before, the system was still there, he might have helped, but now he is really powerless


    Just as the road army intends to put the seeds of the tree of life back into the hands of the watchman, and directly take Lin Yilan to leave before the curtain of heaven collapses, a system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Ding! When the tree of life is dead, the legendary real-time task should have failed, but you get a gift from the elves, and the legendary real-time task content changes. Therefore, the reward for additional unlocking the closed module takes effect, and the dragon training module is unlocked. "


    "Ding! Legendary real time mission triggered! The tree of life is destroyed, and the elves are in danger. Please protect the seeds of the tree of life and make them produce. After completion, you will get the command of the elves and unlock two additional closed modules. "


    Listening to the sudden real-time task, the expression on Lu Jun''s face was strange and mixed.


    The joy is that his dragon training module has been unlocked, and he can summon the dinosaurs out. The worry is that he has to take the responsibility of leading the elves. This is not a common problem.


    However, seeing the reward from the rear of this legendary real-time mission, the road army was relieved. Perhaps completing the real-time task is the fastest way to unlock the closed module, or the only way.


    "Forget it, just lead it. I''ve helped you to get your people ready." The army suddenly withdrew his right hand and put the tree of life seed in his arms.


    The people around were obviously surprised by this remark, and did not understand why the army suddenly "changed face".


    "This You''re not going to be soft hearted, are you? I can''t help you There are tens of thousands of spirits surrounded by undead creatures. How can you take them out... " Red moon began to dissuade the road army, she did not want the road army because of soft hearted and affected their own judgment.Lin is lazy and doesn''t say anything, but she agrees with Hongyue''s words. Now her space portal has been condensed. As long as the road army nods, they can leave. There is no need to take risks here.


    Lu Jun also understood the meaning of the red moon, because a few minutes ago he had the same idea as the red moon. But when the legendary real-time mission sounded, everything was different. He had a reason to stay here.


    "Don''t worry. I have discretion and assurance. You can follow me later." Lu Jun said blandly and gave them a "reassurance".


    But looking at the surrounding undead, there is still a minute will collapse of the sky, how can the people calm down.


    You know, there are more than 50000 undead. They have no troops and no shelter. How can they escape with so many spirits


    But when they saw that the road army was so confident, it was hard for them to say anything more, because they had seen the ability of the road army, and maybe they could really make the road army work miracles.


    Lin yilazy directly cancels the condensed space portal, takes out the anti curved bow, and prepares to fight.


    As for why she didn''t use the space portal to take away the people and spirits here, it was because she didn''t have the ability. With her current brain power, at most 50 units would be exhausted and nothing could be changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Because it has only S-level strength now, it has judged the undead and offended ner''ozu. Only by following the road army can we live well


    Before Lin Yilan left, he directly put a long-distance space mark on the ground, so that they could transmit directly next time they wanted to come over.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Lu Jun and others spent several hours, and finally got back to the position of the tree of life before noon.


    At this time, it was only one day after the road army and others set out yesterday. Snow bears and elves obviously did not expect that the road army would come back so soon, not to mention that the road army had killed the abyss demon king and the destruction guard.


    When the catcher spread the news of their victory, all the elves and snow bears were boiling, and the whole area was filled with joy.


    But at the same time of joy, Snow Bear Centurion quietly approached the location of the road army, a hesitant appearance, as if there was something to say.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get inked? " The appearance of Snow Bear Centurion made the road army have a bad feeling.


    "Well, Lord, a little accident happened while you were out." Snow Bear Centurion slightly lowered his head and reported, "at that time, I was sorting out the battlefield. Suddenly, I heard the news from my subordinates that there was a small team of elves who were responsible for patrolling around the periphery. The humans who attacked them also took several elves away."


    "By the time we got there, those humans had already left the frost forest. Because you were not here, we did not have flying creatures, so we did not chase them out..."


    This paragraph of words instantly let Lu Jun''s forehead show blue veins: "what human beings?! How many people? Which way is it going?! How long ago did it happen? "


    The anger of the road army made the snow bear Centurion lower his head, and the people around him also put their eyes on the road army.


    "My Lord, the number of those humans is about 10. There are several powers. They are stronger than our patrol team. From the direction of return, they are from snow moon city. It has been more than five hours since they left." There was a wound on his forehead, which looked like an elf who had experienced this event and said to Lu Jun.


    "Snow moon city?! Snow moon city again? " Lu Jun''s tone revealed endless anger, "everyone listen! I''ll give you five minutes to prepare, and in five minutes follow me! "


    Originally, the road army still wanted to solve the problem peacefully instead of starting with XueYue city.


    But now it seems that it can''t be done. What the road army can''t see most is that others invade his territory.


    It would have been fine if he had been away, but now that he is in charge of the elves, he must be responsible for them.


    If an elf is caught as a slave, and he will only watch, then why should he let the elves obey him?


    "Yes! My Lord The watchman and the elves below responded together and went down to gather troops.


    Originally, they thought that the road army did not care about this matter, but they did not expect the army to be so attentive, which made them feel warm in their hearts.


    "Well I''m not questioning your order. I just want to remind you that five hours from now, those people are likely to have returned to snow moon city. What should we do if this is the case? " The red moon whispered.


    She didn''t know why the army was so angry. She didn''t want the army to be so angry.


    "If the people inside don''t release all the captured elves, then I will step down the snow moon city!" Lu Jun said firmly, with no fear in his eyes.


    It''s not that he''s talking big. It''s that he really has the strength now.


    Not to mention that he has a super level Southern beast dragon, the army of the dead controlled by the night devil can make XueYue City drink a pot.


    Seeing this, the red moon did not dare to speak any more and nodded in silence.


    Although she and the road army is very familiar, but she does not want to anger the road army at this time


    "This will not only speed up your development, but also deplete the undead''s power and minimize their threat to our control." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Although the night devil played a great role in this battle, it was trusted by the road army.


    But the road army will not believe these undead creatures like the wall grass. It will be good to use them as cannon fodder.


    "What if we let them attack snow moon city? Nearby, there are the most resources. " Suddenly the catcher suggested.


    "Is that not necessary? Now that mankind is not our main enemy, we should not engage in war with mankind at will without being violated. " The road army frowned and couldn''t understand why the watchman would attack human beings if he didn''t agree.


    "But they often come in droves to catch our companions in the frost forest. So far, thousands of our companions have been caught in snowmoon city." The watchman lowered his head slightly, suppressing his anger.


    "And that? How long have they been caught? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    He knew that there was a contradiction between humans and elves, but he didn''t expect that the humans in xueyuecheng were so excessive."Our companions often come back in groups and take them back to work with them a week ago The watchman listed the human evils of XueYue city one by one.


    "Then why don''t you kill them? With your strength, they dare not confront you head-on? " The road army didn''t understand.


    "They will not fight against us. They are all despicable thieves. They will only raid our villages on the periphery and plunder our resources. When our escort team arrives, they will have already run away..." At the end of the day, the watchman''s voice became more and more sad, and seemed to feel sorry for the elves who had been taken away.


    "Well, I know about this. Let''s go back to the tree of life, integrate our forces and discuss with you." The road army did not rush to give orders, because they had just experienced a big war and needed a little time.


    After finishing cleaning up the battlefield, the guards did not want to say anything.


    After the devils return to the original place, they can''t separate the life from the night army.


    As for whether the night devil will take the opportunity to run away, the road army is not worried about this.


    Because there is still a collar bomb tied to the night devil''s neck. If the night devil doesn''t return to report the news to him within one day, the bomb will blow off the night devil''s head.


    The night devil also knows this very well, dare not move a little bad idea at all.


    In fact, even if there is no collar bomb, the night devil will not mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    After leaving, the road army quickly showed the map given by Bafei to the public and marked the location of the snow camp.


    "We are less than ten kilometers from the snow camp. Shall we go by?" Red moon looked at the map proportion said.


    "No, it''s too slow and conspicuous. We go back to where we were and ask elves to take us over."


    After that, the road army took the people away from the pub and drove back all the way.


    Hiding behind the pub, Bafei looked at the back of the road army and others, secretly suspected the identity of these black robes.


    But he dare not ask more, nor tell others, because he told the news of takada to the Lu army, and no matter what happened next, he could not take off the relationship.


    And bafi has an instinct that these days of snow and moon city will definitely happen.


    As for what is specific, bafi is not sure, he can not control it, just hope it will not affect him


    And the road army and others in the full speed forward, soon returned to the former empty space.


    With the watchers sending out brain waves, druids and deer eagles, who hovered in the air, soon flew down and carried the black robes back on.


    With the help of Druids and deer eagles, it took them 40 minutes to leap over the snow moon city and come to the top of the camp.


    Looking at the building of the next ice, the road army intends to let the people find a place to go down.


    But the watchman seems to find something, and uses the flash directly, and comes from the back of druid to the army and Lin, who are lazy.


    "We can''t go down now. They hide a lot of sentinels under, and we will certainly be found landing like this."


    After that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels in the snow camp in these places.


    "Maybe we can take them away and take these high points, which will be much easier for us to do." Lin is lazy and makes an idea next to him.


    "Is that necessary? Then I can go on now and promise that I won''t let others find out. " The watchman asked the road army for advice.


    "They have to be killed, but not now, because they may be going to have rotation in the future, and then we will be exposed and wait until night to act." The road army touched his chin and said.


    "But it''s only more than four o''clock now, and it''s only one hour before it''s dark. Shall we stay on it?" Lin also rubbed her red cheeks.


    "Well, wait, by the way, make sure all the important points of the camp are clear, and they will be turned over as soon as time comes." The road army said it with a grim voice.


    Bafi said before now he still remember very clearly, so these guards of Takata are full of malice.


    "OK, I''ll mark all the points right away!" The watchman looked at the snow camp below, secretly excited, nodded quickly, and left with flash.


    In this way, in the next time, the road army and others have been waiting to spend.


    During the period, the watchman marked high points with her special abilities. The road army and Lin were lazy, looking at the gate of the snow camp to see if there were any special people and teams passing.


    We should know that Lu Jun and others are not sure what the specific length of Gaotian is, even if Gao Tian is not in the snow camp, so we can only search this way.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon darkened, and the dim lights in the camp were constantly lit, so that the guards in the camp would not be able to watch the night in the dark.


    But the range of vision of the guards under this light is only 30 meters, which they can hardly see, such as the road army in the sky.


    The road army also understood this, only saw him slowly raise his right hand, made a downward movement, sneered: "hunting, started..."


    "The last question, do you know that snow moon city is catching elves in frost forest? What forces did it do? " The road army suddenly asked.


    "How do you even know this?" Bafi was obviously surprised by the road army problem and kept the map handed, "it is true that Takata did it with his escort team, which they call hunting."


    "It seems that it was just a week since the last hunting. It is said that there is a harvest every time, but they are doing it very quietly, and ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "And Takata also issued a kind of order in snow moon city, that anyone who seizes the elves can sell them to him at a high price and recycle them unlimited, which once triggered the upsurge of snow moon city to capture elves."


    This words let the face of the road army momentarily sink down, at the same time also decided to cut down the determination of high field.


    "What do they do to capture these elves? It seems that these elves don''t have much fighting power, right? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin was lazy on the side of the table, and he didn''t understand it.


    "Hey, little girl, so, like Takata, he doesn''t worry about eating or wearing. Snow moon city has nothing to do to him. He becomes bored for a long time, and he wants to find excitement."


    "And these new species like human beings are the exciting points. Generally, male Elves will be assigned to other forces in snow moon city to build relationships.""Beautiful female genie, he usually keeps it by himself, what to do, even if I don''t say it, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in snow moon city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if feeling that the elves should not have suffered.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Don''t tell me about my coming to you, or I can''t care if you die." Lu Jun took the map from Bafei''s hand, looked at it a little, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, then turned around and took Lin yilazy to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the road army gave him this grade of crystal, Buffy''s eyes were wide, because it was obviously too much more than the value of information itself.


    Lu Jun himself doesn''t think there is anything. Now that the armed module has been restored, there are as many crystal stones in it. Taking out the S-level crystal is as simple as taking out the d-level crystal.


    "Well His characteristic is that he has a black birthmark on his left face, and his strength is very strong. You must not be careless... " Baffey reminded him again in the back, but the road army had already walked out of the tavern.


    However, the Lu Jun can still hear Bafei''s words, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because now he has four levels of strength, around the black robed people also have a large number of third level.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that XueYue city is more powerful than them, at least not at this stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    In this way, for the sake of Haijing, there is no evidence of death. Even if the organization suspects it, it can''t blame him.


    But now that the red moon is not dead, she still runs away with a group of people in black robes. That will be troublesome.


    After all, if Hongyue comes back to the organization and reports him to the organization, he will have a lot to eat.


    On the contrary, the most important thing for him is that he has no trouble getting one.


    After thinking about what might happen next, madness finally made a bold decision.


    "You." Zhang Kuang casually pointed to a black robed man he trusted. "Immediately return to our stronghold and tell the contact person sent by the organization. She said that Hongyue and her betrayed organization abandoned the coast, destroyed the sea crystal extractor, and fled with many Haijing. She went to the unknown place and asked for full arrest and kill her!"


    Hearing such an obvious plan, the black robed people riding wolf beasts could not help taking a breath.


    But because they have to rely on madness to continue to be happy in the end of the world, they certainly will not betray the madness, and will help the maniac lie in the future.


    "You crazy, shall we go to the coast to have a look? Since red moon can get so many sea crystal, it proves that she must have found sea crystal ore


    "If we can repel the sea animals on the coast, take back the sea crystal ore, and report it to the organization, then the organization will trust us more and reward us." A man in black suggested to Zhang Kuang.


    "Well, you have a good idea. We have to see it." Zhang Kuang narrowed his eyes and praised the man in black.


    After that, Zhang Kuang rode on the wolf beast and led a group of black robed men to the coast, and only sent one black robed man back to the stronghold to report on the red moon.


    And the consequence of going to the coast is obvious. They are directly beaten to rout and flee in a hurry.


    Because tens of thousands of Naga and squid sea animals have not left at this time, busy with the coastal defense facilities.


    As soon as they saw another man in black who did not know how to die or die, they were very angry, and when they raised their weapons, they would "do" with Zhang Kuang and others.


    In particular, the squid sea animal with ink cooling ability in the middle of the sea area directly raises its mouth, which makes Zhang Kuang et al. Under the siege of ink.


    In recent days, people who have been staying in the stronghold to "enjoy life" have never seen this kind of posture. All of a sudden, they lose their armor and lose their armor.


    In addition, the male Naga''s close combat ability is very fierce, and the female Naga''s long-range ability is very fierce. Zhang Kuang and other people are taken by surprise, making him bring 500 black robed people dead and injured more than 200.


    Although the black robed people and Zhang Kuang fought back in time, Zhang Kuang also used its fourth power to become a crazy warrior more than ten meters tall, immune to pain and special attacks, and once killed thousands of Naga.


    However, no matter how strong the powers are, they will fall into the cooling down time and consume mental and physical strength. Once the powers are over, they will have no means to fight back, and they can only be passively beaten.


    Moreover, their number is too small to bring the fallen soldiers and some cannon fodder, and there is no one to help them relieve their pressure.


    For various reasons, Zhang Kuang and others can only throw down nearly 300 corpses for their lives and dare not return their heads.


    Looking at these black robed men running away again, the nagas were greatly disdained, thinking that they had to go back to the sea and tell the clan people that the black robed people on the land are all "counsellors"


    Listening to the frantic words, looking at the black robed man struggling on the edge of death, the red moon heart is not taste.


    Because she did not expect that she had just escaped from the hands of the sea animals and fell into the hands of her own people, which made her have a deep sense of suffocation.


    Although she wanted to open all her powers, and people with black robes fought hard with Zhang, she only used the fourth power not long ago. Her brain power had already dried up, and now she can''t even use the first power.


    It also means that they are completely trapped here and can only wait to be slaughtered by maniacs and others.


    As soon as they die, Haijing will fall into the hands of Zhang Kuang and others. No one will know their whereabouts, let alone remember them.


    Sometimes one of the biggest sorrows of life is that no one knows or remembers you when you die


    But when Hongyue was desperate, she suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a light blue ball from her red robe.


    She exchanged it from the organization a few days ago. It is said that it was found in the ruins. The effect is that after being crushed, she and the people around her can be randomly transferred to any area.


    Originally, the red moon was used to exchange such a thing for self-defense. I didn''t expect to use it.


    It''s no use praying now.


    Thinking of this, the red moon fiercely glared at the position of madness: "crazy, right? Today''s account, I wrote down, will come back to look for you in the future! My men, I will take them first


    After that, the red moon crushed the light blue ball in her hand, allowing the large-scale teleportation ability to trigger in the sphere.The madness in the distance did not understand what the red moon meant, but saw that the red moon and a group of people in black who were about to die disappeared, and even the sea crystal on the ground disappeared.


    At first, he thought it was a cover up, but when he found that even the breath of the red moon and others had dissipated, he realized that the red moon and others had indeed left.


    "No! How could this be possible?! Anyone here? Isn''t her ability aggressive?! How can you take so many people away? " Madness jumped down from the wolf and roared at the empty ground.


    The black robed man riding the wolf beast beside him was a bit at a loss when listening to the wild roar, because they did not know how the red moon and others ran away.


    "Well Mademoiselle, shall we go after it? They don''t run very far... " A man in black asked bluntly.


    "Chase? There''s not even a footprint. Where do you want us to go? " "Crazy back roared," and just that is a large transmission array, can transmit people thousands of miles away, you don''t know anything idiots! "


    Being scolded by madness, the people in black around dare not speak for fear that they will suddenly go mad and hit them.


    In this way, in the next period of time, mania has been staying in place and walking around, looking very irritable, it seems to be thinking about the way to deal with this matter.


    Because of the disappearance of the red moon, the loss of the coast, and the destruction of the sea crystal extractor, he had to give an account to the organization.


    Originally, his plan was to kill Hongyue, take Haijing, push everything to Hongyue, and then hand over some Haijing to the organization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    As a result, Lin yilazy''s space portal was forcibly interrupted, and they lost their last hope.


    Looking at the pestilence ghost and corpse ghost that had been pressed up, the road army laughed bitterly and sighed secretly that everything seemed to be over.


    Then the Lu Army wanted to give Lin yilazy an arrow, because he didn''t want him to suffer too much before he died.


    But when the army raised his bow, he suddenly saw dozens of flying powers, such as fireball and blade, crashing into the position of the undead.


    In the face of this ability, unsuspecting undead are instantly knocked down, and a dozen ghouls and gargoyles die on the spot.


    Seeing this, the undead who was besieging the army and Lin yilazy immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the power coming.


    The road army also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the fallen forest and stepped back several steps.


    Although not out of the circle of undead, but also temporarily came to a safe position.


    However, the undead did not seem to care about the road army''s movements, because they were attracted by the sudden appearance of human figures.


    The number of these figures is about 30. Each of them is dressed in a black robe, and one of them is still in a red robe. The power just came out of their hands.


    Originally, the road Army thought it was some human expedition that passed by and saved them, but he didn''t expect that these were actually a group of black robed people.


    We should know that most of the forces of the black robed people are concentrated in the Qingfeng region. It is really a miracle to see so many here.


    But before the road army could think more, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand. At this time, he found that his right hand skin had turned green.


    If Lu Jun guessed correctly, it should be that when he was just hit by the plague ghost, his hand was accidentally contaminated with the toxin from the plague ghost and spread to his whole hand.


    Seeing that the toxin was still spreading, the Lu army bit his teeth, took the ice skate from Lin yilazy''s waist and cut it at his own skin.


    As a sharp pain spread all over the body, a large piece of skin was cut off on the arm of the road army, revealing the muscles below, which was bloody.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the road army quickly swung his knife and almost cut off the skin of the whole arm.


    This is because as long as there is a virus, it has to be quickly removed, or when the virus enters the muscle, he will have to cut off the whole arm.


    However, although the road army has got rid of the virus now, the wound area on his arm is too large. The pain makes him sweat cold and the whole arm is dripping blood.


    Seeing the terrible arms of the road army, Lin is lazy and does not know how to stop bleeding. In other words, the lack of medical tools can not stop the bleeding.


    "What to do I I can''t help you stop bleeding... " Lin yilazy''s face was bewildered, so anxious that she almost cried out.


    "Nothing I''m fine We have to run Those are people in black We can''t stay here... " Lu Jun tried to endure the pain and comforted Lin Yi. He said his plan.


    Listening to this, Lin yilazy can only support the road army''s unstable body, ready to find a chance to leave here.


    But their plan did not succeed, because at the next moment, the black robed people all worked together to kill the undead around them, and plague ghosts were no exception.


    At this time, the road army and Lin were lazy and exposed directly to the black robed people''s eyes, which led to the fact that they are neither going nor not going.


    After looking at the black robed people for a few eyes, the Lu army finally decided not to go. First, he lost too much blood and could not move. Second, he was hurt too much and had no fighting power. When he went outside, he was also dead. It was better to stay here and have a circle with these black robed men.


    But it''s strange that people in black robes don''t seem to pay too much attention to the road army and the lazy Lin. after killing all the dead creatures, they gather around to discuss what


    After the preparations were completed, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to the right, because there was a path there, which looked like the direction that the elves would often go.


    But before they could leave, there was a "rustling" sound around, and then dozens of stone figurines flew out from above.


    At the same time, there are also small undead creatures in front of the road army, followed by some plague ghosts.


    Seeing so many undead creatures emerge unconsciously, the Lu Jun and Lin are both surprised. They don''t know where these ghost things come from.


    "Run!" The road army yelled, pulled back the bow, and directly shot a small undead.


    "Kill mission, kill Level C ghouls, reward dragon Title Value * 30, dragon coin * 15, supply box of level C dragon riding * 1."


    Regardless of the content of the reward, Lu Jun only heard that this creature was called ghoul, which was in line with its strange talent.


    Lin also lazy to hear the words of the road army, immediately turned to run back, now has no care about the direction of what.


    Because the space portal on the cage has dissipated, as long as there is no undead, it is their escape route.However, Lin yilazy has not had time to run a few steps, was flying stone ghost blocked the way.


    These stone ghosts have sharp teeth and wings like stones, which make Lin yilazy and can only block them with ice skates.


    After killing several ghouls in a row, the road army also found that their back road was blocked, which made him feel cold.


    In just a few seconds, the ghouls rushed up and surrounded them completely. As a result, the road army had to put down the bow and hold two wooden knives to defend.


    Although the road army''s personal strength is completely crushing these ghouls, they can kill a ghoul every second.


    But the ghouls are better than the number of ghouls, as long as they delay as long as possible, and wait for the plague ghost to come.


    There is no way for them to escape.


    However, the pestilence ghosts that followed were also surrounded at this time, which also meant that the road army could not break through the encirclement by force.


    "Two minutes! I can condense the space portal Lin yelled lazily, the only way they could escape.


    After saying that, Lin Yi is lazy to put down the ice skate, endure the stone ghost''s attack, and begin to condense the space portal.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because in this kind of environment, he couldn''t hold on for two minutes.


    But in any case, he would have to try. After all, there was only one chance.


    However, the fact is very cruel. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The next moment, the road army is knocked down by a plague ghost, and Lin yilazy is dragged by the stone statue ghost for one meter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    But the red moon and others will not let go because the other party has no combat effectiveness. She only sees her black robed people continuously cast powers, and instantly destroy the undead group inside.


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, the road army had time to watch the environment and buildings in the undead stronghold.


    There''s nothing to say about the environment. It''s dark. It looks gloomy and depressing.


    Most of the buildings are made of bones of dead objects, with various shapes and numerous numbers. The army did not know what the buildings were used for.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to destroy all the buildings inside, but time is urgent. It''s a waste of time to pay attention to these buildings.


    So after a little thought, the red moon led the black robed man directly to the deepest part of the stronghold. Sure enough, hundreds of captured spirits were found in a large cage.


    When seeing the physical condition of these elves, the red moon and the road army were stunned.


    Because most of them are the working arms of the elves, and they still have injuries on their bodies. I don''t know why the dead catch them.


    The Elves were nervous when they saw so many human beings in front of them. They didn''t know what they were going to face.


    Fortunately, some of the people in black could speak elves, so he quickly explained his intention to the elves, broke the cage and released the elves.


    Seeing that these humans are actually coming to save them, the elves are very excited, and have to fight spirit.


    After all, they all thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect a turnaround


    But at this time, the red moon is not happy, because although the goal has been found, the red moon has encountered new problems.


    That is, the situation of these elves is so miserable that some of them can''t even walk. It is absolutely not an easy thing to take them away.


    However, since we have taken over the task, we have to find a way to complete it.


    So the red moon immediately issued an order to let the uninjured Spirit help or carry the injured spirit forward.


    She and a group of black robed men were on guard at the front and the rear respectively, on guard against possible battles at any time.


    With the black robed man as the interpreter, the elves soon understood the meaning of the red moon and began to line up orderly.


    Looking at the long team of elves and the red moon on guard, the road army didn''t say much.


    Although there is no danger around, the road army always feels uneasy.


    Because all these operations were so smooth, from arriving at the undead stronghold, to breaking through the undead stronghold, and finally to rescuing the spirit, everything was surprisingly smooth.


    Although smooth is a good thing, but this is the territory of the undead. It should not be so smooth


    Just as the road army was thinking about this, the black robed man in the front suddenly gave a warning voice: "no, those undead creatures are back!"


    Seeing that the road army is willing to go together, the red moon doesn''t say much. Anyway, it''s time to be short of manpower. If you have more people, you will have more strength. It''s very good.


    In this way, after the preparations were completed, the road army set out with the red moon and a group of black robed men, aiming at small undead strongholds in the East.


    As for Lin Yilan, who was in a coma, the Lu army could only stay here for a while. A female spirit was taking care of her, which was much better than taking her to the battlefield.


    But along with all the way lurking forward, the road army and others did not encounter any danger along the way, only occasionally met with a few mutant beasts.


    Finally, after nearly three hours'' journey, they finally arrived at what the elves call the undead stronghold, a cave like place in the forest.


    The terrain here is on the high side. There is only one entrance, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are four defense facilities in operation at the entrance, two red and two blue. There is a strange crystal spinning above each one, which makes the road army and the red moon frown.


    Because they all know that this kind of building usually has the effect of attack or defense, which will undoubtedly bring great trouble to their actions.


    As for the reason why you can be sure that this is the territory of the undead, it is because the ground is so black that it can''t even cover up the snow.


    According to the red moon, only the undead''s territory will have this kind of ground, commonly known as black land, because the undead must rest on this ground.


    But strangely, no matter around or at the entrance of the cave, the road army did not see the existence of the undead. It seemed that the undead inside was not there.


    "If they don''t come back, they''ll face a big risk of attack if they don''t come back." Lu Jun expressed his understanding.


    After all, he can only think about the tactics now. He has no talent.


    Although he is not familiar with Hongyue and these black robed people, the other party may not listen, but what should be said always needs to be said.


    "The people who said they were locked in. We will attack immediately. As long as we can save the spirits, we can go back to work." The red moon made a quick decision and issued the order directly.Then she quickly discussed tactics with the black robed people, assigned combat tasks, and prepared to attack.


    The Lu army has no opinion about this. Anyway, Hongyue is the "boss" now. The main combat force is the black robed people. The Lu army is a "Small Follower".


    A few seconds later, the red moon and the black robed man''s tactics are completed. Red moon and the black robed man quickly walk out of the shadow, exposed to the defense facilities of the undead.


    I don''t know if there is something under control. At the moment when the man in black goes out, the four defense facilities launch attacks at the same time, shooting out rays.


    Fortunately, the red moon has been on guard for a long time. Five black robed men have opened the defense ability, and ten black robed men have opened the attack ability.


    As the ray is blocked by the defense ability, ten attack powers also arrive at the defense facility, destroying two defenses at once.


    Seeing that the strength of these defense facilities is very ordinary, red moon is pleased and immediately let another group of black robed men launch an attack.


    Only a violent explosion was heard, and a lot of white smoke filled the air.


    When the smoke dissipated, the only two defense facilities at the entrance were destroyed, leaving only a pile of construction waste.


    In this way, the undead''s stronghold was completely defenseless, and the entrance of the cave was also exposed in front of the Lu Jun and others.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, the red moon and others will certainly not let it go. They immediately rush forward and enter the undead stronghold.


    However, when they rushed in, they found that there were undead creatures in the stronghold. The number was about 30. Each one was dressed in black and surrounded by something that looked like an altar.


    It''s just that these undead creatures belong to the working arms and have little fighting power. When they see someone break in, they can only run away in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "You may think that the life and death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the mission given to us by the elves."


    "So anyway, we must take these spirits back, or our comatose companions will not be cured, we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back." Red moon explained a lot to the road army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." Lu Jun nodded in silence and agreed to the plan of the red moon.


    Since Hongyue believes in him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can not live up to her trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." The red moon cast a grateful look at the road army. Although the road army can''t see it, the red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two leave with the road army. You must protect the elves and obey the orders of the road army, and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bowed down and said a word, then walked behind the road army.


    Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the road army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. When Hongyue has orders, they will listen, and there is no need to ask why.


    Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the road army did not say much because he did not have any powers, and his combat power was insufficient. He might not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now, two more soldiers are very good.


    After a brief discussion, red moon and Lu Jun left separately, and red moon took the black robed man to attract the attention of the undead.


    On the other hand, the Lu army took two black robed men to protect more than one hundred elves, fighting against the clock and not daring to stay half a step longer.


    Looking at the back of the road army, the red moon''s heart gradually eased down and focused all her attention on the next battle.


    In fact, there is no way to let the road Army take the spirit away, because she knows that the speed of the elves is slow, and they can''t run the undead who can fly.


    And now there are two more S-level bone dragons. The red moon does not know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she does not dare to take too much risks.


    So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead, and let the road army leave with the spirit.


    Although the route army was once wanted by all eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the road army had something special and that she could trust the spirit to the army.


    Just as the red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence


    Hearing that there was another way to go back, the Lu army was pleased. Although this method may not be able to be used, one more way means more opportunities.


    In this way, in the night of wind and frost, the road army and red moon talked about a lot about their plans and details about going back.


    Although they have just known each other for a short time, and even before they were enemies, they share common goals and interests. It is no surprise that they have become friends temporarily.


    As time went on, the frost storm finally stopped in the early hours of the morning, bringing peace back to the forest.


    Seeing that the outside had stopped, the road army and the red moon were relieved that they did not have to be blocked any more.


    However, they did not immediately get up to leave, because it was still late at night, it was still cold outside, it was not easy to rush.


    And the elves are in sleep, rarely have a rest time, let them sleep for a while, and then set out at dawn.


    So in the following time, the red moon went to the black robed man to discuss the plan for the day with the black robed man.


    The road army is looking at the night in a daze, and at the same time pay attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent creatures from approaching them along the fire.


    When the sky was light, the red moon woke up the spirits and led the people to the direction they were coming. The road was smooth.


    But when they thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding behind suddenly heard a warning voice: "Lord red moon! Not good! The undead are coming up


    Hearing this, Lu Jun and others quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Sure enough, through the gap between the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them, more than 200.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This creature is huge, similar to lizards, and is supposed to be a new branch of undead.


    Encounter unknown creatures, Lu Jun subconsciously wants to open the data eye to explore, but he soon realized that he can not use this ability now.


    However, what Lu Jun didn''t expect was that he used the data eye successfully this time, and soon a series of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, is a kind of flight arm of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability. ¡¿


    seeing that another module of the system was restored, Lu Jun was ecstatic because he was one step closer to restoring all the systems.


    In order to make sure that the data eye can be used, the road army immediately sweeps the stone figurines again, until a line of data comes.[gargoyle, whose strength is evaluated as level B, is a flying arm of the undead family. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a statue of stone after falling into the ground, and will recover from its injury in the status of stone statue. ¡¿


    seeing that the information introduction was completely consistent with what he had known, Lu Jun did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two giant creatures are bone dragons, S-level creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although there were not 100 and 80 S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use a power, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. It''s estimated that any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she didn''t know how the army understood the information, Hongyue attached great importance to what the army said, because she knew that the army was not a person who could talk nonsense.


    "Well, Lu Jun, I''ll take my troops down to lead away these creatures. You take the elves back, and we''ll meet again." Red moon says her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. There must be ground forces of undead behind them. In case you are detained, even if you are a power, it will be very difficult to get rid of them. " Lu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, he was surprised that the red moon wanted him to leave first, so he reminded the red moon.


    "I know, but if you don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "But if they dare to keep fighting, or if our lives are threatened, they don''t have to keep their hands!" The road army directly released the combat mission.


    As for the order to attack the city of oli, he didn''t say, because it had to wait for the news that Lin was lazy.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "I see, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backbone members of the Resistance Army responded one after another, and soon conveyed the order of the road army.


    And an hour later, just before dawn, all the participants were ready to march in the direction of the silent crusade.


    This time, the forces of the road army and others were only about 20000, of which a quarter were human beings, a quarter were orcs, and the rest were all kinds of dinosaurs.


    Although the number is only half that of the silent Crusaders, everyone knows that they have no problem dealing with the silent crusaders.


    After all, fighting against Zerg creatures that are more than 20 times more than them, what is it to deal with humans that are only twice as many as them?


    In fact, this is also the confidence of people who have experienced continuous wars and won victories. Now they don''t pay much attention to the ordinary small battles


    As the distance between the two sides was more than ten kilometers, the road army and others stopped after they had advanced eight kilometers and began to lay out the encirclement circle.


    The best place for them to hide is in the woods.


    In less than half an hour, the road army set up his team. Humans, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiao Wan and her flying creatures flew far away, and they would come when the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were psychics.


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world when human beings are scarce.


    They encountered innumerable waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutant beasts, on the hundreds of kilometers from Orion to Xifeng fortress, which were repulsed by them one by one, which proved their strength.


    In charge of the team is a middle-aged man, named Huang lie. He is steady and changeable in military use, and has a high status in the silent crusade.


    This time, the silent Crusaders sent him out to pay attention to his steadiness, hoping that he could win the west wind fortress with the least loss.


    Looking at the quiet road in front of him and the woods in three directions, Huang lie, riding a deer mutant animal, suddenly raised his hand and motioned that the team behind him would stop first and look down at the map in his hand.


    His eyes were flushed with the rush of the night, but this did not reduce his alertness. Intuition and experience told him that it was an extremely vulnerable area for ambush.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the army, but that the situation is very unstable and the enemies from all directions are eyeing them.


    If they were attacked by other forces or other creatures when they attacked oli, the consequences would be disastrous.


    That''s why Ruan Bing hoped that the army would not be impulsive and think more about it


    "I know your worries, but don''t worry, I''m not going to attack Orly head-on. I''m not so inflated. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lu Jun shook his head to signal Ruan Bing not to worry.


    "No frontal attack? What should we do? " Ah Ke, next to him, is very puzzled.


    Because the city of oli is so big, it''s hard to take a frontal attack, let alone use other methods.


    "I see. Do you want to sneak in and kill the leader of the silent Crusaders? Just like we did in snowmoon city! " Lin yilazy said suddenly.


    "Yes." Lu Jun chuckled and took a look at the people around him. "Don''t you remember that we left a space portal in the city of oli? It''s still in the inner city. It hasn''t been found yet. We can sneak in at any time


    All of a sudden, they remembered.


    "What''s more, the silent Crusaders have sent so many people out this time. The interior must be empty. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. They can''t think of it!" Lin yilazy is cooperating with the road army.


    "That''s right. We don''t need too many people for this attack. We only need a team of elite. I can guarantee that the city will fall into our hands in three days." Lu Jun clenched his fist and showed a confident smile.


    He had forgotten about the portal. After all, it was too long.


    But the attack of the silent Crusaders reminded him again. No wonder he"Well, it seems that I''m worried too much. When shall we act?" Ruan Bing spread out the map in his hand, revealing the location of the city of oli.


    "We''ll have to wait until we''ve got the silent crusaders. We''ll have to wait until the morning of tomorrow, and we''ll discuss if there''s a change." Lu Jun calculated the time a little.


    "I might be able to help with this." Lin yilazy took another two steps forward and came to the road army. "I can contact the forces where I used to be and let them cooperate with us. Then we will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to win the city of oli as quickly as possible."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s lazy and blazing eyes, Lu Jun hesitated: "are you sure that force will listen to you before? This is not a trivial matter, and you have slipped out of that force. In case they report to the silent Crusaders, we will be in trouble... "


    People around him also put their eyes on Lin yilazy, because Lu Jun is right. Lin yilazy''s plan is a little risky.


    "No, I''ll take my life for it." Lin yilazy took another step forward, staring at the road army.


    "OK, I believe you, you don''t have to take part in the next battle. Take charge of contacting." Lu Jun nodded.


    Since Lin is lazy and confident, he can''t say anything more.


    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Lin also grinned lazily and looked very happy.


    One is because she can help the road army, and the other is that "believe you" sounds very comfortable.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll order you to meet the silent Crusaders with all our strength, let them enter our encirclement and attack again, and kill the people in charge of the command, not indiscriminately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army must have killed him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the road army grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You''re also one of the people who surrendered. I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t


    This makes Huang lie confused. I don''t know if the road army is cheating, but he thinks for a second that he has nothing to cheat the road Army


    "I know you won''t surrender willingly, just for the time being to survive, because your family are still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out, and maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that I can get you back to Orly by tomorrow at the latest, without you having to pay for it."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you give me some rest. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" Lu Jun pointed to Huang lie''s back and warned fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it was because his plan was to occupy the city of oli tomorrow. It seemed that it would be no harm to put Huang lie and others back.


    And Huang lie heard his thoughts in his heart were all understood by the road army, can not help but white face, look at the eyes of the road army also a little bit afraid.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess around..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me that you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures. How can you free your hands to surround us?"


    This question made Xiao Wan smile secretly, and Lu Jun grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the information, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that Zerg creatures were defeated and defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly."


    If someone else said this, Huang lie would laugh off his teeth, because the current strength of human beings is not at the same level as Zerg creatures. If they are targeted, they will only be defeated, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe this. After all, the strength of the army was too strange.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or dinosaurs of all kinds, he has never seen the existence of Zerg creatures. It seems that it is not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for not killing me."


    After saying that, Huang lie went down with his head down, full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command. This will be a disgrace that he will never be able to wash off in his life.


    As for what the army was going to do and what would happen, he didn''t care, and he couldn''t control it. Let''s leave everything to fate


    And looking down on Huang lie, the road army also did not stop, he knew from this person can not get too much information.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders from insurrection.


    Otherwise, if these captured people do things together, the plan of the road army will be very difficult to implement and will be a headache.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t you kill him?" Xiao Wan didn''t understand.


    After all, according to the character of the road army before, it must kill the enemy leader.


    "no need, Xiao Wan. Remember, sometimes keeping the enemy alive will help you more. What''s more, he is not qualified to be our enemy, and he will not be able to be our enemy any more." The army replied softly.


    This is his experience in dealing with XueYue city in wucang area. The last person he let go was takada


    "Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, vaguely. "What are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders, and let our backbone gather here. Others will escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress and take care of them. The food and other things will be served as usual, but they will not be allowed to enter Xifeng fortress or kill people at will." Lu Jun pointed to the people in front of him who were busy working.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xiao Wan answers, then grows four wings and flies away directly.


    The rebels and others looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that they had virtually flattened out a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was easy, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    This includes taking their weapons, grouping the psionic and shield warriors, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusade.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not confess him.


    Because Huang lie''s character is very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly found out.


    In addition to all kinds of small movements of wanlie, she has not been in charge of all kinds of small movements in the air.Although the surrounding powers wanted to help Huang lie, they still didn''t dare to do so under the deterrence of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiao Wan grabs Huang lie in front of the Lu Jun and pushes him hard.


    "Say, what position do you belong to in the silent Crusade, and who told you that we are here?" The army asked.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli City, including the scientific research institute destroyed by you." Huang lie glared at Lu Jun with a look of eating people.


    At this point, he also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it is meaningless to hide it. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the road army, because he didn''t know, so he jumped over.


    "Oh, then we are old friends. Don''t be surprised at the neglect." Lu Jun laughs.


    "It''s our silent crusaders. You''re much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Only hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closes his eyes and looks resigned to fate.


    Although he can still remember the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very angry in his heart, he can''t get rid of this revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "There are many ordinary people in the Tomahawk regiment. There are few people with abilities. There are no weapons such as guns. The strongest forest battle is only three-level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent in, but there must be some in half an hour." Lin yilazy thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s go according to the plan. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lu Jun took a look at the sky.


    It was more than four o''clock, and it was only two hours before dark. They had to check whether the portal was still working.


    If the portal doesn''t work, they''ll have to find a way to get there, and they''ll have to get into the inner city, which is what the road army is most worried about.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This let the road army in the heart of a joy, waved to the people behind them, let them be ready to enter the portal.


    This time, he planned to take Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilan, Xiao Wan, Da Xiong, Bei Shi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying and butcher, the backbone members of the Resistance Army.


    As for ah Ke, the Lu army asked her to be responsible for staying, for one thing, she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the battle.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended and someone is needed to command the battlefield here. Ah Ke is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako has no opinion on the decision of the road army. She has already mastered this kind of thing.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear figure, people subconsciously stepped back several steps to make way for an open space.


    Lu Jun scratched his head. He didn''t know what Snow Bear Centurion came to do again


    "Lord, where are you going Snow Bear Centurion pointed to the portal in front of him.


    The Lu army did not answer the centurion''s question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ll fight with the past according to your orders, but the battle ended as soon as I got there, so I ran back again..." Snow Bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it did run all the way, but did not even touch the shadow of an enemy, and ran several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s really a lot of fighting there. We''ve captured a lot of people. I didn''t cheat you about that?" Lu Jun kicked the leg of the centurion of snow bear with a laugh in his voice.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you... " When talking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aims at the portal. The meaning is obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but you have to wait here. I''ll go over and investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." Lu Jun''s eyes turned a little before he said.


    "Such a big battle? What are their demands? " Lu Jun frowned slightly.


    "No request. They''re willing to do everything they can to help us." Lin also shook his head lazily.


    "Not even asking for it? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The Lu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s previous forces would provide some information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as one careless may fail.


    In this case, there are few forces willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of oli, and they don''t want to put the internal fight to the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s previous forces were not only willing to help, but also intended to take the initiative to attack the inner city, directly intensifying the contradiction. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is likely that the whole force will disappear, and there is a great risk to be taken. According to the principle, the top level of the force will not agree with it.


    "The person who talked to me about this matter is the head of the Tomahawk Corps. Lin Zhan, there will be no problem in it. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of oli before." Lin yilazy again assured the road army.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk Corps directly, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, so he is not angry?" The road army still has some doubts. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you biased? I''ll explain it to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin yilazy can''t help but urge the road army.


    "OK, you can tell me first. After we move to the inner city tonight, we should attack where to paralyze the silent crusaders." The army put the doubts behind their heads and began to get serious.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusaders hold a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders will be there to report on the internal situation of the silent Crusaders for the past week and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., in the silent camp in the inner city." Lin yilazy suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.In fact, Lu Jun also had this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin was lazy and careful enough to bring back a copy.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Jun took the map in surprise.


    As soon as he was about to attack oli, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were to gather for a meeting, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    "It''s just that the inner city of the silent Crusaders has strengthened its defense force since it was destroyed by you last time. Now there are guards all over the place, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that this silent camp will cause great trouble for our attack." Lin Yilang points to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there were so many guards inside, the road army knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They could only find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " Lu Jun said as he looked at the map.


    "His plan is that their Tomahawk army will start to attack on the periphery at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusade meeting. They will definitely send soldiers to suppress the situation and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp again and kill all the high-level silent Crusaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not I''m afraid. " Lin also spoke for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the Tomahawk corps? How long can they fight for it? " Lu Jun then asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "We won''t have to look at the faces of the silent Crusaders, and maybe we''ll have more power in oli."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan has stood up, a little excited, part of the vision of the future, part of the silent Crusade dissatisfaction.


    "I understand, chief, this operation, we will win!" Big black suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "Win Other tomahawks, like big black, echoed their voices throughout the basement.


    "Good! This war is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win but not lose, and start to attack Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to big black, more than ten minutes had passed, and it was time to attack.


    Upon receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the basement door was opened immediately, and hundreds of Tomahawk army members with axes rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, the passers-by on the outside dodged to drive for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk Corps ignored the passers-by, but moved on. Their goal was only one: the silent crusade.


    Outside, the silent Crusaders soon found the tomahawks and began to intercept them.


    Some of the silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and yelled, "what do you want to do?! Don''t you know curfew is about to start soon? "


    But their question did not get any answer, ushered in only a huge axe, instantly split their heads.


    In less than a minute, the tomahawks killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all on the streets.


    The passers-by who saw all this were stunned and sighed in their hearts that the tomahawks were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusaders in Orly, and ordinary forces do not even allow people to scold the silent crusaders.


    And the tomahawks are killing the silent crusaders. They just don''t want to go on living in the city of oli


    The silent Crusaders were also surprised that they were bullying the tomahawks, and they did not dare to speak.


    Today, how can these people be like eating gunpowder and slashing them indiscriminately?


    However, their questions still haven''t been answered. As time goes by, more and more Tomahawk army members come to the street, and the noise is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although there will be a psionic in every patrol, the defensive power is strong enough.


    But because the news could not be delivered quickly, they could not form a collective attack, so they could only die one after another.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the tomahawks, the silent Crusader patrol was finally unstoppable.


    Because the members of the Tomahawk army not only killed people, but also set fire to many areas of the city.


    Seeing that the situation has begun to get out of control, and there is a tendency to spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders dare not neglect any more, and directly send a call for help to their senior level.


    Although their senior leaders have said that an important meeting will be held tonight, general affairs should not be reported.


    If there is no serious problem in front of them, what will happen.


    "If you have something to say, the tomahawks are brothers. There''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, but still closed his eyes.


    Lin Zhan found out what he thought in his mind. The young man was a little embarrassed and stopped for a moment.


    But he immediately organized the language and looked back at Lin Zhan: "commander, do we really want to do this? I don''t know why you give such an order. In case of failure, our Tomahawk army will be in a situation of irreparable doom


    At the end of the day, the voice of the youth became a little louder, which was heard by some members around.


    But they didn''t say anything, they didn''t do anything, they were listening carefully, because that''s what they were wondering about.


    Although they are the elite in the Tomahawk army, they are willing to give everything, even life, for the Tomahawk army.


    But they still want to know what the meaning of Lin Zhan''s plan is.


    After all, in their subconscious mind, they attack the inner city with more than 4000 people, which is no different from suicide


    "Big black, how long have you been with me?" Lin Zhan did not answer the youth''s questions directly, but opened his eyes and looked at the youth lazily.


    The young man, known as the big black, did not dare to neglect Lin Zhan''s expression and bowed his head directly: "head back, I have been with you for seven years, four months and three days."


    "Then tell me what kind of person you think Lin Zhan is and how he treats his brothers. To tell the truth, don''t give me face." Lin Zhan asked again.


    "The head of the regiment is like a king and a father in my heart. If it were not for you, many brothers and I would not have lived to this day." Big black''s head pressed lower.


    "Well, have I ever hurt you? Or force you to do something you don''t want to do? " Lin Zhan''s expression began to become a little serious."No, I don''t doubt the leader''s intention. My brothers volunteered to participate in this operation. Please don''t be angry about my problem." Big black suddenly half kneels in front of Lin Zhan, eyes looking at the ground.


    "Get up, I''m answering your question. I''m not angry." Lin Zhan''s voice is still very quiet, "since you are very confused, then I simply explained to you before the action."


    "At present, the silent Crusader is the leader in the city of oli. The scorpion regiment makes friends with the silent Crusaders and makes friends with the silent crusaders. Therefore, they are the second, and our Tomahawk army can only be the third."


    "In addition, the silent Crusaders and scorpions are still deliberately suppressing our Tomahawk Corps. In just a dozen days, our Tomahawk Corps has lost one fifth of its territory."


    "If we were not united enough and there were no internal contradictions, the number would be further expanded."


    "But if we continue to develop in this form, our Tomahawk army will lose the position of the third grade in less than a week, and become a third class force. Is this what you want to see?"


    "How many brothers have died since I founded the Tomahawk army since the end of the world? How many talents have we spent today? Why should they be so oppressed by the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment? "


    "So I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it. I''ll fight against it! It''s a pity that, with our own strength, fighting against the silent Crusaders and the scorpion regiment in Orey is almost as good as dying. "


    "Fortunately, now comes the opportunity. This attack on the inner city is a good chance given by heaven, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help to do damage and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the high-level of the silent Crusaders!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    If these soldiers are going to mess around, Xiaowan and her mutant beast are expected to kill.


    Fortunately, his worries did not happen. After the silent Crusaders left the inner city, they went straight to the tomahawks'' territory and came to the flanking battlefield.


    The battle is going on here at this time, and it has come to the white hot stage. The overall situation is particularly unfavorable to the Tomahawk Corps.


    As the battle continued, they were surrounded by silent Crusaders from all over the country in less than two hours, and everyone was trapped, including Lin Zhan, the leader of the Tomahawk Corps.


    If you get closer, you can find that Lin Zhan''s condition is very bad. He has several wounds on his body, which are all caused by the power.


    But he was still holding on, fighting with blood, and had no intention of admitting or giving up resistance.


    The rest of the Tomahawk corps, too, have been able to maintain their fighting spirit in the face of great disadvantages, which is why they have persisted to this day.


    However, Lin Zhan knew very well that at this time, they were completely overdrawn, and it was estimated that they would be killed by the silent Crusaders in five minutes.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is in the inner city, they seem to have no chance to see it. This is a pity.


    "Brothers, our plan may fail. It''s Lin Zhan. I''m sorry, but I''m very grateful to you for accompanying me through this journey." Lin Zhan said in his rich voice.


    "Boss, we don''t regret it. See you in the next life." Dozens of members close to Lin Zhan responded.


    As a matter of fact, most of them are optimistic when the battle is going on at this point. In any case, it will be fatal.


    It''s no use trying to get rid of the silent Crusaders who have been oppressing them before they die, and make the city of oris in chaos.


    "Good! See you in the afterlife Lin Zhan''s eyes turned red and he tried to endure his sadness.


    Just as he was about to order his soldiers to make a final charge, something happened. The silent Crusaders suddenly stopped attacking, as if they had received some orders.


    This made Lin Zhan and the tomahawks confused. They didn''t know what the silent Crusaders were doing.


    Lin Zhan was even more surprised when a silent Crusader came to them with his hands raised: "please come with me. There is an adult waiting for you in the inner city."


    "My lord?" Lin Zhan said subconsciously that he did not know who the so-called "adults" were, nor did he know any "adults" in the inner city.


    At the same time, Lin Zhan also suspected that this was the trick of the silent Crusaders to capture them, so he rushed forward and caught the man who had come.


    In any case, it''s better to kill a cushion before death.


    This scene made the silent Crusaders who had just come over a little headache, and gave out a bitter smile, neither on nor off.


    Because it was the order of the road army to let the tomahawks enter the inner city. They came to convey and carry out the orders.


    Just now these silent Crusaders also called out to stop, in order to quickly end the battle, who knows this kind of "Oolong" will happen again.


    "Calm down and let our people go. Don''t continue fighting. Someone is waiting for you in the inner city..." The silent Crusaders began to explain to Lin Zhan.


    This time it was no exception. The silent Crusaders cooperated with each other very well. As soon as the road army finished shouting, someone knelt down, and these people were also the top leaders of the silent crusade.


    In fact, they are very helpless and unwilling to endure this humiliation, especially in front of so many subordinates.


    But they really can''t help it. The fourth level power is dead, and other powers can''t fight. What can they do if they don''t surrender?


    With the leaders at the top, the silent Crusaders soon knelt down and left their weapons aside.


    If there are outsiders here, you will find that the situation is very strange. Tens of thousands of the silent Crusaders have surrendered to the Resistance Army with only one team.


    But only after real combat did they know that the people of the Resistance Army, in addition to their superficial appearance, were assisted by countless soul bodies and mutant beasts, and their combat effectiveness was stronger than that of a regiment.


    This also means that after several hours of fighting, the road army and others finally calmed down the inner city battlefield and took the initiative in the situation.


    However, due to the serious shortage of manpower, the road army was unable to count the number of prisoners of the silent Crusade, and had to issue his orders to more than 100 high-level members of the silent Crusade in a hurry.


    Among them, the silent Crusaders must immediately stop their encirclement and suppression of the Tomahawk corps, and release the defensive forces of the inner city, and let the tomahawks enter.


    Although they had been fighting, the road army did not forget the members of the Tomahawk Corps who had provided them with opportunities.


    If they hadn''t attracted most of the attention of the silent Crusaders, their operations would never have been so smooth.


    So the first thing the Legion does is to control the Crusaders in the rear.In the beginning, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were reluctant to carry out the orders of the road army, because if they did, it would mean handing over control of the inner city, and they would not have a chance to turn the tables.


    But the road army won''t talk to them too much. If the high-level of the Crusader doesn''t convey the order for one second, he will kill a person.


    We should know that the whole silent Crusade has nearly 200 high-level officers. During the battle, dozens of them have been killed by the road army, and now they have been killed indiscriminately by the road army. In a moment, there are dozens less.


    The most terrifying thing was that the road army did not even ask what position they held in the silent Crusade, nor did they care who their leader was. In any case, it was a random killing from left to right.


    As time went by, the top echelons of the silent Crusaders soon lost their grip and had to give in to the army and convey their orders one by one.


    The soldiers of the silent Crusaders, who did not dare to be slighted, left the inner city in droves and carried out their orders.


    Although they were temporarily free, they did not dare to have a different heart, because they had a strong premonition that the city might change its "master", so they all wanted to make a good performance in front of the new "master".


    In fact, they just want to make a living in the end of the world. They are not loyal to the silent crusaders.


    Since it''s all for others, who is it? It''s the idea of the vast majority of people that they might live a little longer by changing to a group of stronger executives.


    However, the road army was not at ease with these silent Crusaders, so they secretly asked Xiao Wan to follow them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "If they knew that something had happened to the silent Crusaders and the inner city, they would have tried to rebel or make trouble. It has not been a day or two for them to have this idea!"


    Hearing this, Lu Jun frowned slightly. He was familiar with the scorpion regiment. When he came last time, he was in conflict with the scorpion regiment, and was pursued and killed by the people there for a long time.


    "What is their strength now? How many people are there? Is there a fourth order power? " The Lu army asked several questions in succession. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible.


    "If it was half a month ago, our Tomahawk army could stabilize them, but during this period, they attached themselves to the silent Crusaders, got a lot of resources and cracked down on us, and now they have become the second largest force in the city of oli."


    "It''s hard to say the number of people, but it''s no problem to gather 70, 000 fighters, because they have also drawn in several middle forces."


    "It''s hard to say for the fourth level powers. My spies can''t get any information at all during this period, but one of them must have some." While thinking, Lin Zhan introduced Lu Jun.


    "So..." The road army also made a thinking expression, "can we use the angle of silent Crusaders to let their high-level enter the inner city, or try to break them down?"


    If the scorpion regiment can be solved peacefully, the road army is willing to.


    After all, he has taken the inner city as his own territory. In his territory, it is best to die less.


    "It should not be possible. It''s too late now. They must have received the news. It is estimated that the next countermeasures are being discussed."


    "Without the suppression of the silent Crusaders, they would probably join forces with other middle-sized forces to resist, and would never surrender to us so easily." Lin Zhan said categorically.


    He has been fighting with the scorpion regiment for such a long time. He is still very clear about the character of the senior management of the scorpion regiment and what they have done.


    "That''s all right. I''ll take the scorpion regiment. Anyway, they tried to kill me last time. Let''s get rid of the scorpion regiment in oli today." Lu Jun nodded gently. This time, it happened that new feuds and old debts would be settled together.


    "Good! I''ll get my men together in a minute Lin Zhan was an acute child, and he was ready to leave.


    He could not have imagined that he would not only fight the Resistance Army, but also work in the scorpion regiment today. It was the most exciting day since his last life.


    "Wait I haven''t told you the plan yet... " The army was helpless.


    "Well Boss Lu, you said I was in a hurry... " Lin Zhan scratched his head, trying to calm himself down.


    "I''ll give you 40000 silent crusaders. You are responsible for forcing all the scorpion regiments out to fight against you and expose their details. Then your task is finished and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "After that, there will be no silent Crusaders or scorpions in the city. In return, your Tomahawk army is the only one. I will not interfere with anything within you." The road army offered his terms.


    In fact, this condition is very rich. He saw that the Tomahawk army really helped him, and Lin was lazy.


    "Well Boss Lu, I have a request. I wonder if I can... " Lin Zhan suddenly looked up at the road army and did not finish his words.


    "Well, tell me." Lu Jun frowned slightly and responded in a deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want the lion to open his mouth, which would destroy his good feelings for Lin Zhan.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhan''s worries did not happen. The attack of the silent Crusaders was not very smooth, and there was no significant progress for several consecutive days.


    But Lin Zhan could not rest assured. After all, he was clear about the strength of the silent Crusaders, and it would be sooner or later to advance the past.


    But before he had time to come up with a good strategy, Lin Yilan suddenly came back two days ago, and told him a lot of things, including the sphere of influence of the rebel forces and the preparations to attack the city of oli.


    All this made Lin Zhan listen like a "fairy tale". He did not expect the ambition and appetite of the rebel army.


    However, he was not a man of ink. After a little thought, he agreed to Lin yilazy''s plan and was willing to cooperate with the rebels.


    Although everything sounds dangerous, he believes that Lin is lazy. After all, this is his daughter and will not harm him.


    And there is also a very important point is that the silent Crusaders really forced him, he wanted to resist!


    So he spent a day gathering the elite members of the Tomahawk corps and telling them his plan.


    As the silent Crusaders have recently focused on the rebels and are preparing for meetings, there is no time to pay attention to the tomahawks.


    In addition, the Tomahawk regiment has been squeezed dry recently, which makes the silent Crusaders relax their vigilance, thus making Lin Zhan a bit of a loophole.


    Although the members of the Tomahawk Corps who heard the order were confused, they were willing to participate in the operation out of their trust in Lin Zhan. This is the whole process of the whole thing


    Even if we say "Lu Jun''s face is too thick for us to cooperate with him at the beginning of the war, I think it''s enough for you and me to say" I''m too lazy to cooperate with him. "At the same time, Lu Jun and Lin Zhan "ha ha ha ha" to smile, to resolve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, we will not talk about the mother-in-law''s words. Let''s discuss the following arrangements." The Lu army turned directly to the subject.


    "Well, boss Lu, please say that our Tomahawk Corps is fully cooperating." Lin Zhan hugged his fist. He knew his position very well.


    Although he still did not know how the road army occupied the inner city by such a man, he did not dare to doubt the strength of the rebel army at this time.


    "I tell you, the inner city is ours now, and most of the power of the silent crusade is in my hands."


    "But that''s not enough. What I want is the whole city of oli, so we have to control the outer city, and we need your help."


    "If I guess right, now the outer city already knows what''s going on here. It must be chaos. The survivors of the riot and the big forces in oli are our biggest threat."


    "What I need you to tell me is, apart from your tomahawks and the silent Crusaders, which force is bigger. Can you bring them together? If not, we have to get rid of it." Lu Jun said slowly.


    "Bigger..." Lin Zhan put his hand on his chin, made a thinking expression, and then glared, "scorpion group! They are the vassals of the silent Crusades, and the enemies of our tomahawks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    But he was caught by several big men. He didn''t have a good way to get rid of it. He looked a little pathetic


    "Make way for me! Let us out! Or I''ll kill him! " The red moon pointed to the fat Zhang Xiao and said bitterly.


    As a matter of fact, she was just thinking about how to get out of it.


    Zhang Xiao, who seems to have little combat effectiveness, is undoubtedly a good breakthrough.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s identity is the city master, belongs to the star city very important people, as long as he is held hostage, they have a great chance to escape.


    However, Zhang Xiao has been staying beside her, which makes it difficult for Hongyue to find a chance to start her own business. She can only talk all the time to delay her time.


    Fortunately, just now Zhang Xiao suddenly came over, sold a flaw, let them find the opportunity to do something, and successfully caught Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. The red moon''s" Lord "really has a hand, and he started it on my brother so soon." Zhang Kuang clapped his hands and made fun of the red moon.


    "No nonsense! Get out of the way! Or I will kill him At the same time, red moon takes out a cone weapon from his sleeve and puts it on Zhang Xiao''s neck until there is a scratch.


    "Oh, there are weapons, good, you kill him, hehe hehe." Madness is still a tone of teasing, it seems that there is no tension at all.


    "Wow, Lord Hongyue, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. I can''t wait for you to do it quickly." Zhang Xiao, who was restrained, added that he also took his neck and leaned on the conical weapon.


    This move scared the red moon directly, thinking that these two people are crazy. Is Zhang Xiao really afraid of death? Crazy really don''t care about Zhang smile?


    However, no matter what, the red moon is impossible to be bluffing. At the next moment, she stabbed the conical weapon in her hand to Zhang Xiao''s neck, until a blood hole appeared, which gushed a lot of blood and ejected nearly half a meter away.


    But Zhang Xiao was so pricked that he didn''t even have time to scream. After a convulsion, he collapsed on the ground and lost his breath


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s death, Hongyue couldn''t help sneering. At first, she thought that this man was so powerful, but she didn''t expect it was a dead straw bag.


    "Are you satisfied that I killed him?" Red moon shook off the sharp cone on her hand and pointed out that she was crazy.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Frantically looking at the red moon, tone with irony.


    "What?" Red moon doesn''t understand the meaning of frantic, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This look directly scared her, because for some reason, Zhang Xiao, who had died, actually sat up, stretched out a stretch, and the wound on her neck disappeared.


    "How could that be possible?" The red moon widened her eyes and stepped back several steps. Her face was unbelievable.


    She had just killed Zhang Xiao, and she could feel that the breath of Zhang Xiao had disappeared. Now how could this person come back to life?


    The people in black beside them were also very surprised. Even if they were well-informed, they did not understand what was going on.


    "Hi, Lord red moon, we have met again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a smiley face.


    But at this time, his face is covered with blood, which makes people feel very ferocious.


    So she can only find a way to bribe Zhang Xiao to use for her. If not, at least she can''t stand on the side of madness.


    "Well, Lord Hongyue, as the city Lord, am I the kind of person who only looks at the interests?" Zhang Xiaoqiang held back a smile, "to tell you the truth, frantic didn''t give me any benefits, and even didn''t invite me to eat a meal. It''s just that we are brothers and close to each other. He has needs. Of course, I have to help him."


    After that, Zhang Xiao put his right hand on his frantic shoulder, which looked very funny.


    "Brother?" Red moon looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang for a moment, which she could never have imagined.


    "What? Isn''t it? Ha ha... " Frantic also put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    In fact, he and Zhang Xiao are really brothers, but the relationship between them is more hidden, leading to few people know that they still have this relationship.


    Half a month ago, after the red moon escaped, Zhang Kuang knew that he couldn''t take care of this incident. He came directly to find Zhang Xiao and told Zhang Xiao how it happened.


    Seeing that his brother was in trouble, Zhang Xiao made up a "script" for the red moon without saying a word, and added the details.


    Then he reported the matter to the top management of the eight parts with the "new script", shifting all the responsibility to the red moon.


    Originally, as a member of the eight tribes, no one believed that she would rebel. After all, it was too much.


    However, with the combination of frankness and Zhang Xiao, the top management of the eight part group finally believed it and issued hundreds of wanted notices to let all the eight people pay attention to the trend of the red moon.


    This makes the originally high status of the red moon instantly become the enemy of the eight tribes, which is the reason why so many people were looking at her when she just entered the star city.As for Zhang''s time, he will stay in Hongguang, the capital of Xingcheng.


    One is that he is afraid that the red moon will come back suddenly to settle accounts with him; the other is that it will be more convenient to work in Xingguang city.


    Originally, he was going to leave today. After all, he stayed in Xingguang city for many days. It would be bad if he stayed like this all the time.


    But before he could leave, he suddenly received a message from the patrol that the red moon had come to Xingguang city and was in the office in the center of the city.


    This makes the maniac overjoyed. It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    So the next moment, he summoned his own staff and rushed to the office in the center of the city.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, as brothers, naturally know the idea of madness. What he said with Hongyue before was all just delaying time.


    At first, he was afraid that the plan would be seen through by the red moon, but she didn''t know that she was wanted at all. She didn''t have any preparation, until she rushed to the place


    "Oh, Lord red moon, sometimes, this is life. You can''t escape it. You know what I mean?" Zhang Xiao loosed his arrogance and walked to the red moon. The smile on his face could not be covered up.


    "You''re right. Today I was planted, but before that, you have to bury me with me!" Red moon roared, looking at the side of the subordinates, "hands on!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, two black robed men rushed forward, locked Zhang Xiao''s hands and dragged them back into the crowd. The whole process was flowing.


    Being treated with such violence, Zhang Xiao''s fat body couldn''t stop at all and could only make a howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    So in the next few days, there were more and more abilities flying on the battlefield, and there were casualties on both sides of the battlefield.


    If one word can be used to describe the situation at this time, it is chaos, which can hardly distinguish the enemy and ourselves.


    However, there are too few people on the side of the red moon. They will soon have insufficient brain power, and the frequency of using powers will gradually decrease.


    The offensive of the arrogant side is becoming more and more fierce. After all, there are more of them. One after another comes up to fight against the wheel. Who can withstand this


    In this way, with the passage of time, only three minutes, the red moon side of the rout.


    In this regard, Hongyue knows that it can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise they will all die here.


    "Stop fighting! Get ready to run! " The red moon first reminded its own people.


    Then, with the help of the moonlight above, she instantly opened her fourth power, the eclipse, to let a number of moon pillars fall from the sky.


    Because the moon pillar can directly lock the target, so it is useless for Zhang Kuang and others to avoid, and they are hit by the falling moon pillar as soon as they look up.


    Kuang Kuang is OK. He is also a fourth level power. His own power can be offset by the power of red moon.


    But other people can be miserable, as long as they are hit by the moon pillar, the whole body is on fire, or can not extinguish that kind, until become a corpse.


    With hundreds of moonpillars falling, it means hundreds of people are dead, and the red moon''s targets are tricky, aiming at the manic powers.


    In the face of this level of attack, people should not only be careful about the moon column, but also prevent being affected by the people around them, so they don''t pay much attention to the side of the red moon.


    And the red moon also took advantage of this rare opportunity, secretly opened the moon dark, let the people around into a short period of invisibility, head back to the alley to run.


    When the duration of the eclipse is over, people like mania react to be run away by the red moon.


    "Chase! Block the city! Never let them go He roared wildly, glanced around and ran casually to an alley.


    Other soldiers and black robed men of starlight city also chose an alley to disperse to look for the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, who walked slowly, came out with his fat body. Seeing that there was no one outside, he realized that the red moon was probably running away.


    But he was not nervous at all, because he had already deployed many checkpoints in the star city. Without his command, no one could escape.


    At the next moment, he continued to walk slowly to the front, to the direction that the red moon and others could most leave


    On the other hand, after running for more than ten minutes, the effect of dark moon disappears, and their body shape is exposed immediately.


    Zhang Xiao deployed around the sentinel immediately found their shadow, while sending out signals, while surrounding them.


    Due to the short time can not use the moon dark, red moon and others can only meet these people, close to hand combat.


    Fortunately, even if the ability can''t be used frequently, their melee ability is still crushing the other side.


    Therefore, in the next few battles, they did not suffer losses, but solved all the starlight City soldiers blocking the way


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from the cuff, pressed the detonating button, and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left when she helped the road army fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were scared and dodged one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if he just smiles. He picks up a high explosive grenade and looks at it until he is surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he is hit by a rocket, he can be revived in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so good. The shrapnel of the high explosive grenade "whooshed" past them. From time to time, a black robed man was injured or even died.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t carry it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and to the outside of the office.


    She has already planned to turn on the moon dark ability when she goes out and find a place to hide.


    As for what to do later, she couldn''t think of so much for a moment and a half. She could only take a step and look at it.


    As these three high explosive grenades were really "powerful", they attracted tons of attention for them. As a result, no one could stop them in the building, and the escape plan was very successful.


    But as soon as the red moon ran to the door, the trouble came. She saw a large group of soldiers gathered at the door of the office, all of whom were Zhang Xiao''s subordinates. There were many powers among them. It seems that they have surrounded here.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of her, Hongyue knew that it was impossible to escape by opening the moon darkness. She had to kill her.


    So the next moment, she turned on her first power, moonlight, to make a crescent moon appear in the sky.The soldiers of starlight city looked at the moon in the daytime and raised their heads in curiosity to see the scene.


    But they soon found out something was wrong, because in addition to the moonlight, a large number of moonblades flew down from the sky and reached them in one second.


    At this speed and distance, it''s too late to dodge. The psionic can only use their own power and the moon blade in an emergency.


    However, Hongyue is a fourth level power. Every attack she makes is extremely destructive. These powers can''t resist it. They quickly collapse to the ground with their heads broken and their voices are silent.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, they have no other way to escape but to see themselves


    In this way, only a few seconds, the red moon cleared away the enemy at the door, leaving the road empty.


    And they didn''t waste precious time, so they ran to the more remote alleys.


    Although they are not familiar with this place, and do not know the specific route of escape, it is always right to run for example with less people, which can hide their body shape.


    However, Zhang Xiao seems to have been prepared for this. In addition to the soldiers blocking the door, he also arranged for thousands of patrols around.


    When the red moon launched an attack, these patrolmen responded and circled around to block the direction of the red moon and others.


    At this time, madness also took his black robed man to chase out, and began to attack the red moon and others before and after.


    In the face of the four attacks, Hongyue and others are not flustered. They directly set up their formations, with half of them resisting the attack in front and the other half defending the rear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    After all, with their influence in the city of oli, they definitely have the capital to negotiate with anyone. They still have this confidence.


    But the foreign forces are actually the road army, and they also unite with the Tomahawk army, so they can''t show weakness.


    Because both the road army and the Tomahawk army are their enemies. If they don''t resist, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    With this in mind, the people of the scorpion regiment directly summoned several middle-level forces and tens of thousands of surviving thugs.


    Their slogan is to drive out outsiders, restore peace in the city of oli, and hold the banner of justice on their side.


    In the end, they gathered nearly 100000 people in all the streets to deal with the United Army of tomahawks and silent cross.


    From a high point of view, these people one by one with bloodshot eyes, holding sharp melee weapons, looks very imposing.


    But Lin Zhan, who is in charge of leading the team, doesn''t care, or he already knew that the scorpion regiment will have this kind of action.


    So when he left the inner city with a large army, he was directly entangled with the people of the scorpion regiment.


    However, his playing method is very strange, that is, only harassing, not attacking, like consuming the scorpion team''s heart or delaying time.


    Seeing that the incoming attack did not hurt or itch, and there were not enough people on Lin Zhan''s side, the scorpion regiment directly mistook it as the enemy''s lack of troops.


    In order to test the real strength of Lin Zhan, the scorpion regiment sent a large number of powers to the central area to join the main battlefield.


    With the addition of these powers, the situation suddenly tilted towards the scorpion regiment. Lin Zhan also began to order his subordinates to withdraw around the inner city and make concessions.


    Seeing this, the people of the scorpion regiment were even more excited. They felt that Lin Zhan was a paper tiger. They looked very fierce, but they were actually vulnerable to a single blow.


    So the next moment, their high-level command, the whole army to attack, encircle the inner city, the inner city to be recaptured.


    Although they don''t know where the silent Crusaders in the inner city have gone, as long as they can control the inner city, sooner or later the whole city of oli will be theirs.


    We should know that oli city is a big city with millions of people. There are so many resources in it. If we can control them completely, they will definitely become one of the most powerful forces in a hundred miles.


    With this kind of ambition, the scorpion regiment''s high-level will pull all the cards to the surface.


    These include two of their fourth level powers and some of their heat weapons.


    These were the cards they had hidden so deeply that they had to work hard to get them, even the silent Crusaders didn''t know.


    Originally, they planned to use them only at the most critical time, but now they have not considered too much in order to give Lin Zhan a fatal blow. They intend to start first.


    After the scorpion regiment''s "secret weapons" joined the battlefield, the people on Lin Zhan''s side were even more vulnerable. They were all in retreat all the way, looking very miserable


    But Lin Zhan looked at all this, but he was not nervous at all, because the decline and retreat at this time were all made by his subordinates on purpose.


    "We don''t want a dominant family. I just hope that after this, all of our Tomahawk Corps will join the Resistance Army, even if it is a subsidiary Corps." Lin Zhan said respectfully to the Lu army.


    In fact, Lin Zhan is very smart. He knows that at this time, it is meaningless to be the only one in the city. He has to hold on to the "thigh" of the rebel army.


    "It was a good relationship, and we, the rebels, welcomed any friends and were well paid." Lu Jun said in front of his eyes.


    This is his sincere words. Even if there is no relationship between Lin and Lin, he also welcomes such forces as the Tomahawk army.


    "Well, I''ll thank you in advance. I promise to finish the task you told me!" Lin Zhan even changed his tone of voice.


    After saying that, he did not continue to be wordy, and directly took his people down to arrange to take over the affairs of the outer city.


    Looking at the harmony between Lu Jun and Lin Zhan, Lin yilazy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was the most nervous person just now, because Lu Jun was her boss and Lin Zhan was her father.


    If there is any contradiction between these two people that can''t be solved, it''s not good for her to be caught in the middle.


    Fortunately, everything she was worried about didn''t happen. Lu Jun gave her face and settled everything at once, which made her secretly happy.


    And the Lu army didn''t think that was anything. The Tomahawk army would help him at all costs, and he should treat the Tomahawk army kindly in the future


    In this way, in the following time, the tomahawks and the silent Crusaders entered a series of preparations.


    Most of them are to adjust the formation and break up the whole into parts, so as to facilitate the forest war to direct the next battle.


    With the passage of time, this vast group of people will take advantage of the night to set out, the target is the inner city and outside.


    Although it was early in the morning, the fighting outside the inner city did not mean to stop, but intensified.


    One of the biggest reasons is that they have been fighting for a long time without stopping, and no one cares how to make trouble.Seeing that we can do what we can''t do at ordinary times, some people who have held back for a long time can''t help but join the riot.


    Such things as riots are nothing more than burning, killing, plundering and plundering. People will die almost every minute, and corpses are piled up in many places.


    However, when some middle-level forces saw that the outside world was indeed chaotic, they also took action without any attention.


    The difference between them and the survivors is that they are organized, they act in unity, and their goals are more valuable.


    As these forces joined the battlefield, the whole outer city became a mess, full of cries and smoke.


    Only the scorpion regiment and its forces are still waiting, because they are affiliated with the silent Crusaders, and this is the territory of the silent crusaders. They dare not mess around without knowing what happened.


    Although in the past few hours, they sent countless soldiers to the inner city to inquire about specific information, but they all failed in the end.


    The only thing they knew was that the inner city was attacked by foreign forces, and the top echelons of the silent Crusaders were in danger.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and soon new news came out that the foreign forces attacking the inner city had united with the Tomahawk army and began to march towards the outer city.


    They are also very familiar with this foreign force. It is the road army and the Resistance Army who once had great conflicts with them.


    This made all members of the scorpion regiment in shock. They could not have imagined that the "salted fish" of the Tomahawk regiment had turned over.


    Originally, they thought that if the external forces were too strong, they could show weakness, have a good talk with foreign forces, and strive for a wave of cooperation and common development.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    This directly blew up the tyrant''s infected body. Their shields can block many attacks of S-level creatures. How can they lose half of them in a moment?


    Before they could figure out the problem, the second super flame bomb came and exploded on the tyrant''s infected body again, emptying their shields completely and exposing their skin.


    See their own shield incredibly "brittle" with a piece of paper, tyrant infected body immediately realized that it would be too late to resist.


    So the next moment, they are no longer ready to defend, but toward the South beast dragon side, ready to start fighting.


    Originally, they thought that the southern dragon was a melee creature, and had just put on a defensive formation.


    But I didn''t expect that the long-range attack of the South beast dragon was so terrible that it lost its shield before it started to fight


    However, it''s too late for tyrants to realize this, because the next moment, the southern giant dragon will send out a third super flame bomb, targeting the tyrant infected bodies.


    Then it followed the super flame bomb, charging forward quickly, less than ten body positions away from the super flame bomb.


    Looking at the face-to-face super flame bomb, the tyrant infected bodies have scalp numbness, want to avoid.


    But their bodies are too big, and their positions are very close. It is almost impossible to avoid the super flame bomb at this distance.


    The next moment, the super flame bomb or exploded, hit a tyrant infection body in the front, and killed the tyrant infected body directly.


    The other four tyrant infected bodies were also affected by the explosion and suffered different degrees of damage.


    However, just after the power of the super flame bomb, the southern giant dragon who was following it rushed forward. It opened its mouth and bit a tyrant infected body. In an instant, it tore off half of the arm of the tyrant infected body.


    At the same time, he slapped the other tyrant infection body with his strong tail until he beat the tyrant infection back a few meters.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon dared to rush in like this, the tyrant infected bodies were angry, and surrounded the southern giant dragon from four directions, and began to fight with more than one


    If you look down from above, you can see that the dragon of the south is fighting with four tyrant infected bodies.


    Both sides hit each other with one punch and one bite. They fought fiercely. Within 50 meters, they were on the battlefield.


    Looking at this scene, the corpse controllers in the distance felt a little excited because they felt that the tyrant''s infection could win in close combat.


    "Roar As soon as the South giant dragon appeared, it screamed wildly, attracting the attention of all creatures on the field, including the corpse controllers in the distance.


    Because they can clearly feel that the southern giant dragon will show a destructive power from time to time, which is possessed by super level creatures.


    We should know that even if there are seven million infected bodies in their entire infectious body group, there is not a super level infectious body, which is enough to show how difficult it is to move forward, but how can the road army have it?


    Originally, the corpse controllers thought they had an advantage in rank, because there were not enough S-level creatures on the road army side.


    But did not expect that everything is false, the road army just hid the most powerful creatures, it is likely to lead them to hook.


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers can''t help but scold these people for being too overcast. They actually calculated them like this.


    However, in this case, even if they know there is a trap ahead, they have to drill in.


    After all, the order has been issued, and the infected bodies are all ready. It may be difficult for them to withdraw again.


    The corpses and the dinosaurs didn''t want to go.


    Although they know that the tyrant infector is not a rival to the southern giant dragon, they still want to try. What if they succeed?


    If they fail, they can afford the loss. They should prepare for the next attack of Xifeng fortress. They will encounter it sooner or later


    And on the mountain top farther away, Baqi and Zhifu are also surprised to see the South giant dragon.


    "This What kind of creature is this? " Zhifu pointed to the remote monitoring board and yelled, with a look of disbelief.


    Because across the screen, he can feel the terrible power of the dragon, a giant beast in the south. It is a force far beyond the fourth level, and it needs at least five levels of strength to fight against it.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the road army is doing, controlling creatures that can change the situation, and it''s one of his cards." The fifth explained with a gloomy face.


    "Change the situation? You mean this creature can block these infections? " Knowing the disaster, he directly pointed to the tyrant infection body in the screen and widened his eyes.


    The tyrant infector is a real S-level creature that he knows. He has excellent combat power. One can kill a small gathering place.


    When they were in the black cliff area, they couldn''t beat the tyrant infecting body and exploded several gathering places, so they came to Qingfeng area.


    Originally, he thought that the infection of tyrant would die as soon as the road army appeared, but he did not expect that things did not develop as he thought."I''ll tell you, the tyrant infector is not a fart in front of this creature, and the ten tyrant infectors are not rivals together." Old five looked contemptuously at the tyrant infected body, and his eyes filled with dignity when he looked at the southern giant dragon.


    "No way! I''ve seen the strength of the tyrant infected body. You''re exaggerating I don''t believe it.


    "The tyrant infector is very strong. I have seen it in the Tianhai gathering place. But this creature of the Lu army can beat back the whole Zerg. It is definitely stronger than the tyrant infector. If you don''t believe it, watch it." Old five shakes his head, is estimated to be a little tired, do not intend to continue to explain.


    Just when they knew the disaster and Baqi wanted to say something more, the dragon of the south in the remote monitoring board suddenly moved, which meant that the war was about to start. They had to shut their mouths and look at the screen.


    I saw that the direction of the South beast dragon forward was the tyrant infection body, even if only one of them did not hesitate.


    When the tyrant infectors saw the dragon coming, they did not dare to be careless. They immediately launched a defensive formation. Five of them stood together because they could also feel the strength of the dragon.


    But the dense position is an attack opportunity for the southern giant dragon. It opens its mouth and is a super flame bomb, which instantly shoots at the position of the tyrant''s infected body.


    With the sound of "boom", the super flame bomb directly hit the tyrant infected body and exploded among the five tyrant infected bodies.


    Despite the protection of the shield, the five tyrant infected bodies still stepped back two steps, almost fell down, and their shield values were cut by more than half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Two minutes later, the infected group moved a hundred meters further, which means that they filled the 100 meter hole.


    We should know that there are at least 20 large pits in this distance. The slave workers and the ground digging sand worms dug for nearly a day and were filled up in two minutes, which is enough to show the horror of the infected body group.


    Of course, they also pay a huge price. Nearly 300000 infected individuals are buried under these pits forever, resulting in a sharp reduction of the first tier of infected population by a quarter.


    In addition to those infected by firepower guards and drawn guns, there are less than one million common infectious organisms left in the first echelon.


    At this time, it was less than half an hour before the beginning of the battle, which was enough to show the intensity and cruelty of the battle.


    Although the results of the battle were brilliant, the people on the road army side were not happy, and all of them were dignified.


    Because they also consumed two sets of ammunition in the past few minutes, now there is not much ammunition left, it is difficult to continue to fight in the future.


    The most important thing is that the mental barrier in front of them still shows no signs of breaking. If they continue to do so, their ammunition will be exhausted, and the infected body group will be pushed forward sooner or later.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. We''ve dug enough holes, but the baibaibaiwangan dye bodies are not enough. Maybe we can bury the second echelon of the mutated infectives, so that the pressure behind us will be much less..." With some of the South or do not know that the voice of comfort in the south.


    But in the moment Anan finished this paragraph, the voice of Xiaowan came from the short-range communicator: "not good! Infection group has a new action! The fourth echelon of common infectious organisms are coming up, the number is about two million, it is estimated that they are coming up to cooperate with the filling of the pit! "


    This warning made everyone''s face changed. Originally, their idea was similar to that of Anan. They thought that they could use the pit to limit the number of infected bodies.


    But now it seems that the body control people also think of this, and make prevention in advance, so that they are a bit caught off guard.


    "Boss Lu, we can''t consume any more ammunition, or when these pits are filled, there will be no hindrance for those mutants. We must keep some ammunition for defense." Suddenly, the butcher stood beside the army and made suggestions.


    "No, the firepower can''t stop, otherwise everything done in front will fall short, and the rear will continue to increase the firepower for me!" The road army directly rejected the butcher''s proposal.


    "But..." What else does the butcher want to say to Lu Jun.


    "Needless to say, I know what you think and what you are worried about, but I have a hunch that the corpse handler will soon be unable to hold on, and the spiritual barrier will be broken in 10 seconds, and we will hold on for another 10 seconds." The road army raised his right hand, otherwise the butcher continued to speak, and then focused on the spiritual barrier above.


    A few seconds later, we can see that the fire guards and the fire gun attacks in the rear are much more fierce. It is estimated that the members of the rebel army passed down the orders of the road army.


    In this case, the mental barrier begins to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it''s about to break open completely.


    It is estimated that the corpse controllers can also feel the urgency of the situation, and immediately strengthen the output of mental power, so that the mental barrier gradually returns to normal.


    We can clearly see that the spiritual barrier at this time is like a balloon that is about to shrink, and immediately it is full of air and becomes full.


    One side is attacking with all one''s strength, and the other side is defending with all one''s strength. The result is a stalemate.


    "Boss Lu, this..." The butcher''s face was a little ugly, and he raised his finger to the spiritual barrier in the distance.


    "Continue to attack. The body controller is holding on. It won''t last long. Don''t stop!" The road army said directly in the short-range communicator, this is to the members of the resistance forces in charge of the defense facilities and Xiaowan.


    "Yes, we will continue to maintain maximum fire output!" Members of the resistance responded.


    "Yes, we will continue to attack!" Xiao Wan also sent back her voice.


    Then she opens all the flying mutant powers and attacks the spirit barrier at any cost.


    Although there are no flying infected animals in the infected group, they have long-range attacks.


    At the next moment, some of the cleft and lickers in the third echelon stepped forward with the help of elite infectious body and attacked the flying creatures on Xiaowan''s side with the extreme distance.


    When a thick acid bomb and thick tongues come out of the mouth of the cleft and licker, half of the sky is full.


    If it''s normal, this attacking flying creature can completely evade, and even can fly to kill the sliver and licker eater.


    But now there is a mental barrier barrier, which belongs to the state that the infectious body can''t hit the flying creature, and the flying creature can''t hit the infected body.


    In addition, the flying creatures are busy attacking the spiritual barrier, and their positions are relatively dense. All of a sudden, they can''t disperse. They are hit in the right direction, and there are many deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, the road army''s spinel dinosaur attack distance is relatively far, stay in the back, did not let the infected body attack.


    Xiaowan also promptly let the flying creatures back, and opened the distance from the spiritual barrier.


    In this way, the sliver and the licker can only stand and watch. Their attack distance is so far, and they can''t squeeze past. After all, there are more than one million common infectious organisms ahead.In this way, after a short fight, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    During this period, the fire power of the road army continued, and all kinds of ammunition were rapidly consumed. Infected body is to use the spiritual barrier to advance against the fire of the road army.


    In the absence of casualties, the infected body moved quickly and reached the traps set by the slave workers, that is, the pits.


    These no brain ordinary infected body did not look at the ground, directly into the pit, "bar Ji" fell down, no longer climb up.


    It''s the same with the other infectious organisms that keep falling into the pit, hundreds and thousands of them jump in every second.


    The body controller knows that there is a pit in front of him. He can also control the infected body. Don''t jump down. But they didn''t, not even the tube.


    Because these common infected bodies are cannon fodder, in short, they are killed.


    Instead of being killed by fire guards and fire guns, it''s better to fill the pit to facilitate the advance of the infected body group behind, which is also a contribution.


    After the infection group moved forward regardless of the loss, some five meter deep pits were quickly filled and filled with the body of the infected body.


    Most of the infected bodies in the pit were trampled to death and turned into meat sauce.


    Even if there are those who are not dead, they can only be buried below and can''t move. It is estimated that there will be no chance to come up in this lifetime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    In the case of tens of thousands of creatures charging together, the ground suddenly rolls with dust, and the continuous sound of "Dong Dong Dong" makes people feel goose bumps.


    Each wolf cavalry is waving a sharp bone axe in his hand. The overall momentum is magnificent. The frost wolf under his crotch has bloodthirsty eyes, and can jump out for a long distance at every step.


    The original centurion of wolf cavalry had been upgraded to commander of wolf cavalry at this time, and his strength reached S-level. He was riding the black wolf who followed the road army from the beginning.


    This is what Xiao Wan temporarily "borrowed" to the wolf cavalry commander Wan Fu. After the battle is over, he must "return" the black wolf.


    Because since the death of the centurion of the last generation of wolf cavalry, the black wolf only listened to Xiao Wan and Lu Jun.


    The road army also allowed it to have a certain degree of freedom without being controlled by the orcs, which was a special reward for its contribution to the early end of the world.


    At this time, it has also reached a level, and its body size is much larger. From time to time, there is a black gas gushing on the body.


    From the breath of the black wolf, it is estimated that it can also move forward to the S-level, which is the result of eating many crystal stones with Lu Jun and Xiao Wan.


    After 30 meters, the commander of the wolf cavalry in front directly took the lead and roared the battle song of the orcs, and other wolf cavalry followed.


    The complex ancient animal language is like a leaping rune, condensing above the heads of the wolf cavalry.


    When the concentration reaches a certain level, all runes burst into a golden light, covering each wolf cavalry.


    With the increase of running speed, the golden light on the wolf cavalry became more and more dazzling, until it dashed over dozens of meters and hit the mental barrier in front of them.


    At the moment of the collision, all the wolf cavalry were stunned, as if they were pulled from behind by something.


    In fact, this is the spiritual barrier blocking them, so that they can only use the body''s golden light and spiritual barrier to block each other.


    Fortunately, after the wolf cavalry also followed up, the impact on the spiritual barrier was aggravated, and a big gap was directly opened under the spiritual barrier, which was rushed by the wolf cavalry.


    This golden light can even smash the spiritual barrier, so it is no problem to attack the common infected body. Any ordinary infected body touching the golden light will be killed directly.


    It was not until they crossed more than 100 meters and entered the interior of the common infected body that the golden light on the wolf cavalry began to dissipate, and the momentum of the charge stopped, and they started a fierce hand to hand fight with the common infectious body.


    The number of them is more than 10000. In addition, there are more than 20000 frost wolves in the crotch. There is no problem in dealing with more than 100000 common infectious organisms. It is just killing five common infectious organisms each.


    But there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of common infections around them, which they can''t deal with.


    What''s more, the ordinary infected people who haven''t eaten for many days are as crazy as they see the fresh flesh and blood. They rush up one after another with their big mouths and use their claws and teeth to fight with the frost wolf cavalry.


    Even if the wolf cavalry commander opened bloodthirsty and stone skin to give a kind of wolf cavalry blessing, it would not help them to play their own speed in the infected body group, making it difficult for them to move.


    As soon as the infected body group was pushed within 100 meters of Xifeng fortress, it was immediately suppressed by all kinds of firepower.


    According to the combat effectiveness of the common infectious body, it is just a dream to let them break through the fire net of this degree.


    People looked at the restored defense facilities, one after another showed a reassuring smile.


    Because of the firepower guards and the drawing guns, it''s OK to help them resist the pressure of some infected bodies.


    Maybe they can get rid of all the common infections, so that they can gather all their strength to deal with the mutated ones.


    That''s what Lu Jun means, otherwise he won''t try to gather so many energy bombs.


    However, it seems that things are not as simple as the road army and others think. After retreating more than 20 meters, a spiritual barrier suddenly appears in front of the infected body group.


    This spiritual barrier is obviously much weaker than the previous one, and there are some broken traces in some places.


    But in any case, it''s OK to temporarily block the fire guards and draw guns.


    With the help of the spiritual barrier, the infected bodies finally got a firm foothold, continued to advance, and smoothly broke through within 100 meters of Xifeng fortress.


    "How could it be?! Isn''t the spiritual barrier broken?! Are those illusions before?! How can the corpse controller still retain his mental power? " Ruan Bing couldn''t help but stare and walked forward two steps.


    Even though she was so far away, she could feel the terrible spirit from the spiritual barrier, which was undoubtedly the ability of the corpse controller.


    The faces of the people around them turned gray, because they knew the defense of the spiritual barrier.


    Although the mental barrier at this time is not as strong as before, there must be no problem with two or three sets of ammunition to block fire guards and draw guns.


    It''s their turn to suffer. After all, they don''t have a lot of energy bombs. If all of them are used to deal with the mental barrier, the situation will be the same as before, unable to threaten the common infectious body.


    "No, they must have used up their mental energy before, otherwise they would not have removed the mental barrier in that case. I can feel it." Lu Jun frowned and analyzed, "this spiritual barrier should be the mental strength they have just recovered, so it will be relatively weak."In fact, Lu Jun was right. After the spiritual barrier was broken, there was no spiritual power left.


    But in the flame barrier just now, they use these nearly two hours to add a little spirit.


    Although not many, but more than 100 corpse control people add up to be very terrible. It''s not a big problem to reunite the spiritual barrier.


    However, even if we know the reason, it doesn''t make any sense, because the spiritual barrier exists in reality, and light can''t break it.


    What''s more, Lu Jun was very depressed. It was a serious mistake for him to let the infected group so close to Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he thought that the corpse controller would let the infected body group come because there was no spiritual barrier. He thought that the closer they were, the more powerful their firepower output would be.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse controller also hid a hand, which made him a little unprepared, and even did not have too much time to continue thinking.


    Looking at the common infectious body less than 70 meters away from them and listening to the report on the rapid consumption of energy bombs, the Lu army knew that it could not wait any longer, and immediately pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "the first echelon of Xifeng fortress camp is charging! Other echelons are ready to fight! "


    At the moment of the command, Triceratops, crotalons and wolf cavalry in the first echelon rushed out at the fastest speed.


    There were also a dozen rebel members who were responsible for conveying the orders of the road army to the dinosaurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one can leave here."


    "But after this thing is over, we will no longer be able to threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get? Is it what you want to see when the road army finishes its work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a disabled man to plead with you. First of all, let go of your resentment and discontent in your heart, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy to be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who fought for this battle, for us, and those killed by the road army, who are waiting for our revenge in the sky."


    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I will watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of the fourth brother, ha ha..."


    After saying that, the old five closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his knees and raised his head high, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find the fourth.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still could not do anything about the forces of the road army, which made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhifu want to fight, which makes him feel that the event is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe later, the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he does not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces that can fight against the road army, any fatal damage to any of them is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure and let the two men do anything to him.


    Although this is likely to make him lose his life, but the fifth is not very concerned, he is a waste, also tired.


    If these two people can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a little naive, but the fifth really thinks so, there is no slightest falsehood.


    Looking at the old five kneeling on the ground, Zhifu and Baqi are quiet, and the battlefield has become silent.


    In addition to the wounds on his body that surprised them, the spirit of no means to revenge also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five, who has no hope of living, still insists on it. Why are they fighting and fighting here?


    I don''t know if the words of Lao Wu played a role. Zhifu and Baqi''s inner rage soon subsided, and they fell into a short-term thinking.


    Although they still did not mean to make up, there was no strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers, who both retreated to a safe distance and were no longer on guard against each other


    "Well, brother five, I understand you. You don''t have to." Baqi suddenly walked over and grabbed the fifth by the arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?! Why don''t you follow me? " Baqi roars at Laowu and Zhifu.


    At this time, he was really angry and had reasons to be angry.


    After all, it was he who risked his life to open the breach and saw that they were about to win the final victory.


    Who knows, the people behind him suddenly drag his hind legs, let all efforts in vain.


    "Didn''t you see the poisonous fog just now?! All my people are dead The voice of knowing disaster is greater than that of Baqi.


    "It''s clear that you can get rid of the poisonous fog if you rush forward, but you choose to go back, stupid! Stupid! You killed them yourself Baqi went forward two steps, using momentum to force the knowledge of disaster.


    "No! These are all caused by your lack of intelligence! Without those defenses and strange powers, my men would not have died! " Knowing the disaster is not to be outdone, his eyes are red.


    He was very angry at the death of so many subordinates. Now he is so excited by Baqi that he has a kind of impulse that can''t restrain himself.


    "I said you are you! It''s bad luck for them to be a commander like you Baqi''s mouth didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he went too far.


    "I killed you!" Knowing the disaster finally can''t help it, the whole body burst out a strong momentum.


    Baqi also immediately opened his first ability, turning his arm into a snake, ready to fight.


    Although he knows that he may be a fourth level ability, he may not be able to beat him with his strength.


    But now he is angry. He can''t control so much. Let''s fight first. His temper is so hot.


    Around the black robed people to see this scene have to move aside, some of them are still under the black robe show a look of interest.


    After all, the fight between the strong is rare, and they also want to know who is better than Baqi and Zhifu.Tens of thousands of shield soldiers, who served as reserve teams in the distance, surrounded here, ready to protect against the disaster.


    In any case, knowing the disaster is their head. They have to rely on the knowledge of the disaster to have a meal. Therefore, they must protect the knowledge of the disaster.


    In the knowledge of disaster and eight Qi is about to have physical contact, the fifth suddenly quickly walked to them in front of them, in the middle of the two: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of two people''s anger is not Lao Wu, they can only forcibly recover their physical momentum.


    "If you have something to say! I must kill him today! Who prevents me from killing whom Knowing the disaster, he raised his finger to the fifth, and his killing heart had already risen.


    "I''ve long been offended by you. Do you dare to shout here because you''re too many?" Baqi also yells, he is not afraid, because he is also a madman


    The fifth did not pay attention to the threat of knowing the disaster, and sighed deeply: "this matter, blame me, I proposed to come here, I think this will be our opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that even if the road army was not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and I didn''t expect that there was a powerful power in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know you''ve been feeling sick these days, and the defeat of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I am the most responsible person for this matter. If you are not happy, you can hit me or kill me. Anyway, I am a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently pulled back his black robe and grinned bitterly to reveal all kinds of marks of disability on his body.


    In addition to the skin that has just been corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures on the legs and hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Baqi who used the new drug from babuzhong to add some, he would not have been able to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you plan to do, I hope you will understand that we are not enemies. The road army is the enemy, and the Resistance Army is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Then he waved his black robe, and with them they disappeared into the night.


    Their back looks lonely, but their pace shows firmness, because they have a long way to go


    In this way, after Baqi left, Zhifu and Laowu also left from another direction, and they were in the same hurry.


    The Apocalypse Knights took their own wounded, leaving behind shocking corpses.


    On the whole, both Baqi and Zhifu suffered great losses and did not get any benefits.


    They did not even want to look back for fear of seeing the bodies of their teammates.


    It''s a place for them to feel the failure, and it''s also a sad place


    If we insist on a comparison, the loss of knowing the disaster is ten times more serious than that of Baqi.


    Because he not only wasted a lot of time, but also killed tens of thousands of his subordinates.


    Although the infected group attacked Xifeng fortress, the loss on his side was obviously greater than Xifeng fortress.


    This also proves an old saying, do not harm others, because harm to others will eventually harm you


    And when Baqi and Zhifu leave, the most ignorant is the survivors in Beizhai.


    They had been debugging the final defense facilities, ready to fight to death, how could these people outside leave?


    However, they soon became excited and cheered in unison.


    Because they successfully defended the enemy''s attack when their own defenses were weak and they lacked the powers.


    It was a great victory with less, and it was enough to make them proud


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the battle between the road army and Zerg creatures continues.


    During this period of time, the road army and siwak and the stinging ant emperor consumed each other, and there was no great damage between the three sides.


    But Lin Xiaobai''s situation is not the same, she and the bloodthirsty King bat are directly defeated from the air by the powerful blade Mantis emperor.


    If Ruan Xue, who had settled down Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, came back in time and saved her with power, she would surely have fallen to death.


    But as soon as Lin Xiaobai and the bloodthirsty King bat were defeated, other aeolian pterosaurs could not limit the blade Mantis emperor. After all, there were a large group of Mantis creatures making trouble around.


    See no human can stop it, the blade of the mant emperor is not ink, directly waving a sickle to fly to the top of the west wind fortress.


    Any flying creature that dares to get close to it will be split in two and die in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that from time to time, the blade of the mant emperor attacks the defensive buildings of Xifeng fortress.


    With the constant death of flying creatures, the air control right of Xifeng fortress has been lost.


    Combined with the destruction of defense facilities, the counterattack means of Xifeng fortress are becoming weaker and weaker.


    If there were not groups of dinosaurs and orc warriors in front of them, maybe Zerg creatures would have been fighting in.


    However, this is not a long-term solution, because without the right to control the air, the mantis army is also free.


    At this time, they have begun to fly to the main battlefield to attack dinosaurs and orc warriors.


    "Yes, there will be a chance. This time, our Apocalypse knights are not strong enough, and there is no high-end power. When my father brings people here, I must let the road army pay for his behavior!" Knowing the misfortune, he said bitterly.


    He didn''t boast about this. They were the big forces in the black cliff region, similar to the eight tribes.


    The shield soldiers who are known to have brought attack to the Apocalypse knights are the most "low" existence and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    But now their main force has not come over. They are defending the city of black rock and organizing the retreat.


    Take the father who knows the misfortune as an example, he is a power who is close to or even has reached the fifth level.


    There are more than five level four powers and hundreds level three powers.


    If all these forces come to Qingfeng area, it''s hard to say whether the road army can block it.


    "Well, I''ll call my subordinates together. Then we''ll stop playing these tricks and gather all our strength to overthrow the road army and Xifeng fortress in one fell swoop!" Baqi echoed.


    But for the fact that the senior leaders of the eight groups did not put the strategic core here and were also busy fighting elsewhere, the forces of the route army might have been uprooted.


    "Let''s divide our forces into two ways now. You can go to your people and I will report back to you. We will meet in wolf smoke city seven days later." Knowing the disaster turned to look at Baqi and said his idea.


    If he is in a desperate situation, he will take his subordinates to fight for Beizhai, and will gnaw down the force of the road army.


    But now they still have a way back, or the initiative to advance and retreat is in their hands, there is no need to fight with each other.


    After all, it''s just a small northern village. Even if you chew it down, it won''t hurt the soldiers.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for their members to be replenished after their losses, and it is not cost-effective to fight for their lives."In seven days, time may be a little too late, but I will try my best. If the west wind fortress is not extinguished, I will never give up!" Eight Qi and know the disaster as soon as they get along.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Knowing the disaster to eight Qi arch hand, straight head also does not return to walk backward.


    But Baqi suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the fifth in embarrassment: "can you do something for me? It''s to take care of my fifth brother for a period of time, because the road we are going to take next is very dangerous, his movement is not convenient, and he doesn''t have a means of transportation... "


    "It''s all up to me." Did not wait for eight Qi finish to know the disaster on a promise.


    At the same time, he also felt the sincerity of Baqi. After all, he could leave the fifth in his place, which was the performance of believing him.


    "Well, brother five, I''m doing this for your own good. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You know me." Baqi explained to the fifth while patting his chest, "when the time comes, I will definitely go to wolf smoke city to pick you up, unless I die."


    This is really Baqi''s sincere words. It''s very far from his former stronghold. Even if it takes several days to walk back and forth at the fastest speed.


    The fifth is now in such a physical condition that he has problems even in his normal journey, let alone such trouble.


    So it''s better to stay in wolf smoke City, where there are food, drink and protection. There will be no problem for the fifth.


    "Stop talking, Lord Baqi. I know what you mean. Then I''ll make a new plan in wolf smoke city and wait for you to come back. I hope you and your brothers can take care of yourself." The fifth nodded heavily.


    He knew that Baqi would not cheat him on such a matter, and to tell the truth, only Baqi let him feel a trace of warmth in the end of his life.


    "Well, then there will be no ink marks. Let''s just say goodbye." Eight Qi to the old five and know the disaster are arched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Feeling the blazing heat, thinking of the blade of the Tang emperor''s tragedy, siwak naturally did not dare to hard connect, immediately changed his position, let the flame bomb from his side.


    At the same time, it gives orders to Zerg creatures in the distance to rush to the westerly fortress.


    At this time, it is the best time for the army to resist.


    As long as we attack Xifeng fortress and destroy the road army''s foundation, it will do no harm to let the road army hurt its subordinates.


    After all, it''s siwak''s idea that it''s better to consume the real duration of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and let its subordinates gain the advantage instead of risking to fight with the road army.


    After receiving the order, Zerg creatures responded one after another, resumed their normal offensive, and formed a group with dinosaurs and orc warriors, and gained a certain advantage in an instant.


    In fact, with their number and strength, if they had not been shocked by the use of Tyrannosaurus Rex by the road army, they might have knocked down Xifeng fortress.


    Looking at their own creatures in a bitter battle, the road army can also guess siwak''s idea.


    But he certainly won''t spend time with sivak. Since siwak likes hiding, he doesn''t have to waste time attacking.


    In a second, the dinosaurs and the protozoans will send out an order.


    He had some fetters with dinosaurs and orc warriors who could have used brainwave communication.


    The only problem is that the brain waves are very weak at ordinary times and it is very inconvenient to communicate.


    In Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real state, the brain waves are enhanced to the maximum extent. It is absolutely no problem to issue an order to retreat.


    A second later, the dinosaurs and orcs seem to have received orders from the road army.


    Although they were puzzled, they all put down the action in hand, got rid of the enemy in front of them, and retreated back together.


    On the way, they also took their wounded with them until they all returned to the back of the defense facilities.


    Members of the rebel army watched the dinosaurs and orc soldiers move, and immediately realized that this might be the order of the road army, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Now they don''t have a commander. All their actions have to rely on the tacit understanding


    Seeing that all the people on his side retreated, the road army did not hesitate, and immediately began to use his abilities in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire of pure world.


    After a few seconds, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    The red light also brings suffocating depression and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures intended to pursue the victory, but they could not help but stop at the unusual situation in the air.


    Or it''s the prestige that scares them out of their way.


    As the fire in the sky became more and more vigorous, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from the top, and the target was the area where the Zerg creatures were.


    Before Zerg creatures could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the sky is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to be able to swallow everything.


    This scene made the Zerg creatures break down, and they didn''t know where to run.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be many left.


    After being beaten by the road army, the ant emperor suddenly rolled to a few meters away. His body seemed to fall apart, and his internal organs had a sharp pain, and he had no resistance ability at all.


    And the road army did not mean to stop, the pace did not stop, continued to rush over, raised the huge foot on the back of the stinging ant emperor.


    This directly causes the ant queen to spit out a large mouthful of purple disgusting liquid, such as a mixture of blood and


    clutter.


    If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it was estimated that even the internal organs would have been trampled out by the road army.


    Before the stinging ant emperor could breathe a breath, the road army''s attack came again.


    This time, he chose the head of the ant queen, presumably to end the queen directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blade of the mant emperor couldn''t see it. He waved his double blades and supported him.


    In the air, it continuously condenses a blade of wind, with hundreds of cuts, all cutting to the head of the road army.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not move. He raised his head and stared at the blade of the mant emperor. There was a trace of disdain in his cruel eyes.


    At first, the king of the sword was very happy to see that the army did not move. He thought it could hurt the army.


    It''s a pity that the troops on the way have not even been cut off by the army.


    This makes the blade mant emperor stunned. How can it be said that it is an authentic super level creature, and its attack power is not so weak?


    Before the Tang emperor of the blade had time to return to God, the road army opened his mouth with a flaming bomb, covering the position of the Tang emperor.The width of the three meter flame is bigger than that of the four meter fire.


    Although the blade Tanghuang subconsciously wanted to avoid it, the speed of the flame explosion was too fast. In a flash, he flew in front of the blade and directly bombarded it.


    With the sound of a violent explosion, the blade of the mant emperor began to smoke and roll down to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It can be seen from its current state that it has been seriously injured and lost 70% of its combat effectiveness.


    This also means that in less than a minute, the road army stepped on the sharp sting ant emperor, and the mouth blasted the blade Mantis emperor, which instantly put the two Zerg superclass creatures in a state of imminent danger.


    And in this process, the road army attacked unilaterally, and did not give the two Zerg creatures the slightest chance to fight back.


    Just as the road army was preparing to kill two super level creatures at the same time, siwak, who had watched the battle for a while, finally moved.


    It has just been in order to detect the true strength of the road army, has not been launched, afraid that the road army will be Yin.


    But now that the road army wants to kill its right-hand men, it can''t help it.


    On the next moment, a large number of the ball to see the ball.


    With the huge size of the road army, siwak didn''t have to aim at it at all. He just felt lost.


    Looking at the coming attack, the road army did not intend to hard pick up and left the original place directly. After all, siwak was still terrible and there was no need to be beaten in vain.


    After the road army dodged, the seriously injured ant emperor was exposed to the brain wave sphere. It had no ability to avoid and could only be hit and killed by the brain wave ball.


    This scene made sivak very angry. I don''t know why, he and the road army always have a feeling of being played in wartime, and it has no effective way to fight back.


    Just as siwak was about to launch another wave of attack on the position of the army at this time, the army suddenly opened its mouth, and it was a firebomb to the siwak above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    You know, wood is in a coma. When he came back, he took a look at the wood and lay down in the Xifeng fortress. How could it disappear?


    Looking at the road army''s terrible eyes, Ruan Xue quickly took two breaths and then said: "after the battle, I will go to bring Xiaowan and Ruan Bing back to Xifeng fortress to make them safe."


    "Because of the chaos everywhere, I couldn''t find a place for them. I thought of the wooden coma and wanted to put them together."


    "But as soon as I opened the door with Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, I found that the wood was not lying on the original bed, including the knife that had been carried around him


    "I thought it was after the battle that our people temporarily transferred him, so they searched all around, but they still didn''t find out."


    "Later, I felt that the situation was not right, so I quickly settled Xiaowan and Ruan Bing and came to see you..."


    After Ruan Xue finished speaking, Lu Jun also roughly understood the whole process of the matter.


    But he still couldn''t understand why the wood disappeared. Did the wood wake up? Left by yourself?


    But this is not in line with the reality. Wood is his good brother. He will come to him at the first time when he wakes up.


    It is even more impossible to say that wood is afraid of the battle outside. With his character, he will fight even if he has half his life. There is no reason to be afraid.


    "Do you have footprints or something? Is there any sign of damage to his house? Did our people see him? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    "No footprints were found. The house was in good condition. Even the door was closed. I asked our people. They didn''t see anything. We didn''t even know when the wood disappeared..." Ruan Xue''s answer seems a little helpless.


    This makes the road army feel even more strange, from Ruan Xue''s description, can let the wood leave only a certain space ability.


    But wood is a body power. Most of the abilities strengthen the body''s melee ability. There is no space ability.


    Did someone sneak in and take the wood? When they don''t notice in the fight?


    But it''s not right to think about it. With the severity of Xifeng fortress, the whole area is protected by them. Even siwak can''t sneak in quietly.


    Are there people or creatures stronger than siwak around here? It''s impossible


    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you must find out the wood for me Lu Jun''s eyes were red and his expression was ferocious.


    Wood is his brother. He was hurt and comatose, and his life was in danger.


    Now it''s still missing, which is even more unacceptable to him, so he said that he should find the wood.


    "Well, I''ll take someone right away, but which direction should we go?" Ruan Xue has a serious expression. She knows what wood means to the army.


    But now they don''t even have a clue to the wood, and it''s a big problem where they start looking.


    "It''s not just you, all the people and creatures who can move. I want you to carpet search in four directions, centered on the room where the wood is."


    Because even if the northern lion and Snow Bear Centurion can come back, they will not help the battle.


    "Boss, what can I do for you now?" The north lion raised his head and asked.


    When you are busy with the battle field, you can go to the next two days when you are busy with the battle


    "Well, I''ll be there now." The north lion nodded.


    It''s impossible to rest. His teammates are still busy after the fight. How could he rest.


    After that, the north lion went to the back, and the snow bear Centurion followed him, looking a little listless.


    However, when the north lion was about to go far away, he suddenly thought of something and returned to the original road: "by the way, boss Lu, I have another very important thing to report to you."


    "Well, say it." Lu Jun looked up at the north lion.


    "It''s after we entered the snow moon city and saw Takada, he asked me to come back to inform you and let you have time to visit him." The north lion thought about it for a while before saying it.


    "What is it, you know?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. How could takada and the watchman look for him?


    "He didn''t tell me clearly, but it seems to be about the attack on XueYue city. It''s very serious. You''d better go and have a look at it when you''re free." The north lion frowned slightly.


    Since it was the first time we met, takada did not explain the whole situation to him, which is understandable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get over it when I''m done here. Go down." Lu Jun nodded and loosened his brow.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, he was a little agitated, because there were too many things. The Xifeng fortress had not been solved, and there were accidents in the snow moon city and the frost forest.If Ruan Bing, Mu Mu and others are OK, he can send some competent people to see the situation.


    But at this time, almost all the fourth level powers on their side were awake. Sending some third level powers didn''t work in the past, but they could only do it by themselves.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. We''d better finish the tail breaking work of Xifeng fortress and have a look at it.


    Otherwise, the route army could not accept the loss of frost forest and snow moon city just after the west wind fortress was saved.


    After reporting to the road army, the north lion left soon and joined the rebel forces in clearing the battlefield.


    In this way, no one bothered the army. He planned to enter the system first, open all the supply boxes and check the rewards.


    After all, if you can open super dinosaurs, it''s better to hatch early. Now he is really lack of strength.


    Although it seems that he is the winning side, the road army is very clear that he lost, twice to siwak, and lost miserably.


    If he can''t deal with a single sivak, it''s hard for him to have a foothold with the rise of various creatures in the end of the world.


    So at present, the most important thing is to use all the methods that can be used to enhance the strength. If you have your own territory, you have to have the strength to defend it.


    However, just as the road army was about to enter the system, Ruan Xue came back in a hurry with a galloping dragon.


    This makes the road army have some headache. How come this matter is not finished one by one?


    But before the road army could speak, Ruan Xue took the lead in opening his mouth and spit out a few words: "wood The wood is missing... "


    As Ruan Xue''s voice just fell, Lu Jun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he took a few steps forward: "what''s going on?"?! Say it clearly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Then his hands began to condense the pyrotechnics at the same time, until two fireballs appeared in his hands.


    But instead of throwing the two fireballs out directly, the army aimed at the front door of the tower and let them merge.


    This ability is the most powerful single attack ability of the road army. It is also one of the ways that the road army can hurt or even kill the Lord of blood rock.


    Although the ability of burning the sky has a higher level and more destructive power, it is a range attack after all, and it does not pose a great threat to single creatures. Therefore, the road army did not consider using it.


    A few seconds later, the fusion of the two pyroblasts was completed, and a bigger fireball appeared in the hands of the army.


    From a very far distance, you can feel the deadly breath inside. As long as the attack of this level is hit directly, it will kill the super level creatures and even the super level creatures in seconds.


    Now the road army just needs to wait for Lord blood rock to come out, and the rest will be handed over to him after the fusion of flame and explosive bombs to solve it.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt that the road army was ready, and the speed of the attack was faster. In a flash, he came to the third tower


    You can clearly feel that there are more enemies here, and the defense is much stronger than the upper floors.


    In order to prevent Ruan Bing and others from rushing in, Lord Xueyan specially arranged heavy troops here.


    But who would have thought that Ruan Bing and others have not yet seen, the first thing to usher in is the more powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Without any protection against the rear, the blood rock creatures were knocked over or trampled to death.


    Even if 20 or 30 blood rock creatures stand together, it''s hard to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    The third tower is only a dozen meters away from the ground. It took only 20 seconds for Tyrannosaurus Rex to complete the breakthrough and get outside the tower.


    Lord Xueyan only felt his head hurt a little, and he was a little confused. He almost fainted.


    This is a normal situation. Even if it is strong enough to receive an attack of this degree on its head, it will not be able to withstand


    However, there are some negative states that seem to be the limit. The flame bomb still failed to break through the defense of Lord blood rock.


    A few seconds later, Lord Xueyan got up from the ground and kicked off the Tyrannosaurus Rex that had bitten it, and rushed to the road army without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t know how the tyrannosaurus came, but despite it, the road army is relatively weak, and it wants to kill the road army first.


    Being kicked by Lord Xueyan, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also a little confused. He couldn''t stop his body and stepped back two steps.


    The road army did not expect that Lord Xueyan was so fierce that he was bitten by a Tyrannosaurus Rex and could break free.


    But now he was forced to a desperate situation, so he could only wave his arms and fight against Lord Xueyan.


    A second later, the road army only felt a huge pain in his arms. The tiger mouth of the dragon claw was even more split, and blood was constantly flowing from it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat him again, the Lu army didn''t dare to try again. He continued to use blink to retreat wildly.


    The tyrannosaurus also took advantage of this opportunity to rejuvenate and support the position of the road army, and hit the blood rock Lord''s back.


    Being attacked by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Lord Xueyan trembled and almost fell to the ground. He stopped preparing to attack the road army.


    But he was always bothered by the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. Lord Xueyan couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was also true. He raised his head and met with Lord Xueyan, biting his neck.


    However, compared with Lord Qi Xueyan, it is not strong enough, and its attack power is even less. It is difficult to bite the skin of Lord Xueyan.


    On the contrary, every attack of Lord blood rock can cause a wound to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which makes it miserable.


    From time to time, the road army would give Lord blood rock several flame bombs from behind to help Tyrannosaurus Rex fight.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. Lord Xueyan''s body is still not hurt. On the contrary, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Seeing that the creature was so fierce, Lu Jun felt headache. His attack seemed to have no way to take this creature.


    Although there are many dinosaurs in his dragon training module, it is not good to call out more dinosaurs at this time. After all, the interior of the tower is too small.


    Looking at the distance from the ground for a long time, the thoughts of the road army flew around, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and immediately issued an order to Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, let it go straight down, no longer stay.


    At the same time, the road army also spread its wings, leaving the tower from the window, and did not stay in it.


    His idea is that he must lead out the Lord of blood rock and surround him outside.


    If he continues to fight inside the tower, he will not be able to kill Lord Xueyan even if he is desperate.


    Not to mention that there are many subordinates of blood rock Lord inside the tower. It can call for reinforcements at any time, which is not conducive to the road army.


    And the way to draw the blood rock Lord out is very simple, which is to use the tyrannosaurus to catch the blood rock Lord''s attention and rush down.After all, the top of the tower is closed, and there is only one exit below. It is necessary for Lord Xueyan to pass through there.


    As for whether Lord Xueyan would be cheated, Lu Jun didn''t know. He could only try it first, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Seeing that the army of the road had slipped away, the tyrannosaurus also fled to the lower side. Lord Xueyan could not bear it. He immediately followed him down and started his pursuit.


    And it also ordered the blood rock soldiers below to go up to the top, ready to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Otherwise, it would be worried to be killed all the way by Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, this creature is very strong.


    Knowing that Lord Xueyan had already taken the bait, the Lu army was pleased and let the tyrannosaurus escape faster.


    The blood rock creatures below also received the order to meet the enemy. They immediately raised their shields and prepared to block the tyrannosaurus.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex is above them in both body and strength. With their ability, it is more difficult to block Tyrannosaurus Rex than to ascend to the sky.


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran without any hindrance, and quickly rushed down more than a dozen layers.


    Along the way, it meets the creatures of the blood rock clan, and kills them if they can''t. the whole thing is very fast.


    Looking at the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus and his subordinates, the blood rock Lord was more angry, and his speed was further accelerated.


    It is difficult to raise its speed in the tower. It can only follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex and can not surpass it.


    This means that the road army''s strategy has been more than half of the success. Now we are waiting for Lord Xueyan to come out, and then they will try to find a way to carry out a siege.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun flew directly to the front of the tower and was in a relatively hidden position 10 meters high, which was not seen by the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    At first, it planned to let the blood rock creatures run to the top of the tower. The air above might be better.


    But after it went up, it knew that the whole tower was in this environment, and there was no safe place.


    This also made Lord Xueyan realize that all this must have something to do with the things that Lu Jun and others threw in. He was ready to let his subordinates find and throw these sources out.


    But its orders are too slow, and now most of the blood rock creatures are nearly unconscious, let alone find such small special grenades.


    After searching for it, Lord Xueyan chose to give up, knowing that it was impossible to complete all this.


    At present, there are two options in front of it. One is to choose to hold on to endure the duration of the smoke and powder.


    Because it knows that there must be a duration of these things, and it won''t be very long, at most ten minutes.


    The second is to choose to leave the tower and go outside to fight with the road army and others. This is very dangerous, but it will not be held back here.


    After a while, the leader decided not to go out.


    The reason why it has this idea is that the actions of the road army and others are so obvious that they are forcing them out for a decisive battle.


    Although Lord Xueyan is not brilliant, it''s easy to see this.


    Since the road army and other people think so, it will not follow, so that the road army and others can not achieve their goal.


    So at the next moment, Lord Xueyan issued a death order to make blood rock creatures hold their breath and not inhale too much dust and smoke.


    If you can''t hold it up, put your head to the window to breathe. The air there is OK.


    Anyway, as long as they resist the pressure and hold on for more than ten minutes, the road army and others are absolutely helpless.


    At that time, their reinforcements will also come from afar. At that time, it''s their turn to fight back. Lord Xueyan thought bitterly.


    After receiving the order of Lord Xueyan, the creatures of blood rock can only choose to comply.


    Now it''s impossible for them to fight. They can only survive by lying in a place with less dust and smoke.


    Seeing that there was no blood rock creatures coming out at the entrance and exit of the tower, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan all frowned deeply.


    Because it means that their plan failed, Lord blood rock did not come out, and they could not carry out the next step.


    "How could it be? Are those grenades not working on this plane? I haven''t been down for so long. I shouldn''t have... " Lu Jun murmured in distress, and his eyes never left the tower.


    Xiaowan beside her is also sad. She provided this plan by herself. Originally, she was full of confidence and felt that she was going to make contributions, but now she can''t help doubting herself


    "Indeed, the internal environment of the tower is very suitable for the implementation of this scheme. As long as we throw grenades from the top and make these monsters have no way to go, they will certainly come out."


    "The only thing I''m worried about is that these grenades may not have an effect on the blood rock clan. After all, they are creatures on other planes."


    "And how we defend after they come out is also a problem. All of a sudden, too many creatures come out and we may not be able to defend them." Ruan Bing beside the tone with a strong worry, it seems that she has taken all the easily overlooked points into consideration.


    "Well, what you''re saying is very reasonable, and I agree with you very much, so we have to try anyway, and the sooner the better." The road army nodded, "as for the defensive method, this need not worry too much, lead them out again."


    In fact, Lu Jun was not afraid that all the blood rock creatures would come out, because he had a large number of dinosaurs.


    The more enemies, the better his dinosaurs will play, so the road army is not worried at all.


    As he said, the road army took out a large number of special grenades from the armed module and threw them into the hands of Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan: "I''m not enough alone. You should join us. We''ll try to make this tower full of smoke and poison gas within one minute."


    "In addition, you should also make Lin yilazy and Ruan Xue prepare for the impact. The battlefield may be very chaotic in the future."


    "Yes."


    "Got it.".


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing nodded one after another, without any objection to the order of the army.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the Lu army took the lead in spreading the dragon''s wings to the tower, while Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were dispersing in different directions.


    As time passed by about 10 seconds, the road army successfully arrived at the top of the tower. Without thinking about it, he threw a green grenade and a white grenade into it.


    The full names of these two things are dust and poison. The effect is to spray powder and release poison.


    Powder is used to stop any creature from breathing. If you inhale this kind of thing, it will be very uncomfortable and sneeze constantly.


    The toxic effect is to inhibit the nervous system of any organism, causing them to hallucinate, lose judgment ability and so on.Anyway, these two kinds of grenades are very diffusible enough to achieve the desired effect in the minds of the road army.


    When the two special grenades enter the top of the tower, they immediately become blurred and can''t see anything clearly.


    At the same time, there is powder and smoke, which makes people feel disgusting at a distance.


    Seeing that the whole top floor was blocked, the road army was very satisfied and flew down to the next level, repeating the action just now.


    Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing also arrived at the bottom of the tower and took charge of the floor that needed them.


    Although inside the tower are blood rock creatures with weapons, they look very dangerous.


    But in fact, the road army and others don''t have to go in. They can throw all kinds of grenades through the small opening of the tower. Even if there are more blood rock creatures, they can''t help them.


    Commander Xueyan, who is located in the tower, also knows that Lu Jun and others are around the tower, but he doesn''t know what these human beings are doing


    After a few minutes, the whole tower floor was covered with dust and green smoke, which also means that the initial goal of the road army and others has been achieved.


    Especially on the floor where the blood rock creatures and the blood rock Lord are located, they have thrown three times more grenades.


    Then they all rushed back to the bottom of the tower, reorganized the team and made a defensive posture.


    Now they don''t have to wait for the creatures on the top to make the blood.


    At first, the blood rock creatures didn''t realize what the Lu Jun and others had thrown in. They looked at a loss.


    Until all kinds of grenades start to work, they don''t feel bad, and they get worse.


    The most obvious is unable to breathe, as well as the whole head is confused, even the surrounding environment can not see clearly.


    Even the powerful Lord of blood rock is the same. Although he has strong strength and high resistance, he can''t breathe, and he can''t resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Then the road army raised his hand and condensed a particle shield covering all dinosaurs, so that the dinosaurs could continue to rush.


    Since it is a charge, it must not stop on the way, or the prestige will be greatly reduced.


    So the road army''s plan is to carry this wave of attack by themselves. The dinosaurs don''t need to resist or avoid it.


    Although the blood spears in the sky put great pressure on them, due to the orders and trust of the road army, the dinosaurs did not hesitate, on the contrary, they rushed faster and faster.


    A second later, the blood spear collided with the particle shield of the road army, rippling a ripple, which made all creatures on the battlefield look at it sideways.


    Even if it''s late at night, many creatures can feel how fierce the confrontation in the air is, and even can hear bursts of air breaking sound from afar.


    And the road army also in the moment of resisting the injury became pale, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out from the throat.


    Because there are too many blood spears, which makes his defense very weak, he is just overstepping his strength.


    After all, it''s good to resist the combined attack of creatures in a few orders.


    The dinosaurs who have a good understanding of Lu Jun also know that the situation of Lu Jun is very bad. They should remove the particle shield in time.


    However, after years of battle, they understand that the road army will not withdraw, and the intention to confront Lord Xueyan is very obvious.


    What''s more, it''s useless to say anything now. The faster they rush up, the less pressure the road army will have.


    So the next second, under the stimulation of the battlefield, the dinosaurs broke through the limit again to speed up. In a flash, they arrived in front of the blood rock Lord and the blood rock commander


    The distance was already within their range of attack, and without hesitation, they jumped up in their breath.


    If he is attacked by so many Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, he will not be killed directly, but he will lose his fighting power for a period of time. If he is not handled properly, he may be consumed directly.


    Anyway, their main idea now is to force Lord Xueyan and commander Xueyan to retreat, and intend to liberate the road army first.


    Ruan Yan wanted to see the spirit of Ruan Bing and others at last.


    "The enemy has come out! We must take advantage of this opportunity to annihilate them, or we will be in a high-risk situation. Now I order the whole army to join me in killing the enemy camp! Take the tower Lu Jun raised his right hand and yelled. The majestic voice made most creatures pay attention to him.


    "Yes! Kill Ruan Bing also raised the soul - eating sickle in his hands and cried out.


    Then they stopped inking, and more than 20 s-order dinosaurs led by Lu Jun were the first to bear the brunt.


    Ruan Bing, Xiao Wan and others led a group of summoned creatures to follow, with an overall number of about 500.


    However, the attacking side''s troops are not many but excellent. From a distance, we can see that they have the momentum to attack like thousands of troops.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Lord Xueyan can only command his own creatures to keep up their spirits and guard against being broken by the enemy.


    However, most of the blood rock creatures have just escaped from the tower and haven''t had time to breathe for a while, and they haven''t recovered.


    At the moment of being attacked, they had a one-sided situation, and the road army took the dinosaurs directly to the middle of the battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and others are responsible for "picking up leaks" in the back to prevent the fish from escaping the net.


    And the road army and the dinosaurs continue to charge, a from the front to the end of the formation.


    Any blood rock creature that dares to stand in front of or block will be instantly torn into pieces by dinosaurs, let alone stop the dinosaurs.


    When he saw that his creatures were retreating so quickly, Lord Xueyan was surprised. This scene was unexpected.


    Although I could have expected that they would not be the opponents of the road army and others before I came down, it was too fast


    In desperation, Lord Xueyan had to take the rest of the blood rock commanders to go up in person and prepare to fight with the Lu army in the wild.


    To tell you the truth, it is fearless in the heart. After all, it is a super level creature. As long as you take good care of the road army and don''t let the road army use the damage Explosion ability, it will have a chance to win.


    As long as the road army can be killed, the remaining Ruan Bing and others will no longer be a threat to it, which is one of the ways their blood rock clan can win.


    Even if we can''t kill the army, it''s OK to delay a lot of time and wait for their reinforcements to arrive.


    In any case, no matter which road you take, the only way is to block the road army. Lord Xueyan knows this very well.


    Seeing that Lord Xueyan came with his headquarters, Lu Jun did not know what Lord Xueyan was thinking.


    However, the chief leader of blood rock thinks that only relying on this level of enemy can limit or defeat him, that is a big mistake.


    The dozens of dinosaurs behind him, even though they were only S-level, were all powerful.Basically, five will be able to confront one super level creature, not to mention more than 20.


    Not to mention that there are two super level dinosaurs hidden in the dragon training module of Lu Jun, which can kill the Lord of blood rock.


    It''s just that it consumes too much brain power. Now that the war situation is unknown and it''s in other people''s territory, the road army doesn''t want to expose its strength too much.


    So as long as it is outside the tower, there are many ways for the road army to defeat Lord Xueyan. It depends on whether he wants to use it or not and when to use it.


    Anyway, in a word, Lu Jun said that they would destroy the biological group of the blood rock clan in ten minutes, that was ten minutes.


    After thinking about the strategy, the road army ordered the more than 20 dinosaurs behind him to stop attacking ordinary blood rock creatures and pay full attention to the blood rock Lord.


    Looking at the close contact between the two sides, Lord Xueyan has a firm face, and his eyes turn, and stops directly.


    Then a large amount of blood gas burst out of its body, forming a blood spear, which collectively bombed and killed the road army and the direction of the dinosaurs.


    The same is true for the blood rock commanders, except that there are less blood spears and slower speed.


    However, the attack of this degree is enough to cover the position of the road army and others. From a distance, you can see that there are blood spears all over the sky.


    "Don''t come here and deal with other blood rock creatures. I''ll take care of these big ones!" The road army suddenly stopped Ruan Bing and others who wanted to come to support.


    Because he thought that he could kill the blood rock Lord, Ruan Bing and others came here without any significance.


    On the contrary, other summoned creatures need the command and help of Ruan Bing and others, and can''t let them go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "It also means that if you put it outside, the soul inside the wood will be easier to find."


    "Obviously the hank creatures know that, so they have to put them in their own towers if they have to." Lu Jun also explained to Xiao Wan.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for teaching me." Xiaowan''s attitude is very sincere.


    "Well, now that things have been found, let''s not waste any more time and get ready to leave." Lu Jun said, and then stepped toward the position of the body, also stretched out his hand, intended to put the body into the armed module.


    In this way, the initiative is completely in its hands, and it can no longer look at the face of the soul in the wood.


    But strangely, the road army''s hand just touched the corpse, and his face suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something that could not be solved.


    "What''s the matter?" Found abnormal Ruan Bing and others quickly walked to the position of the road army.


    But the road army was still silent, but his face became more and more serious. Ruan Bing and others did not dare to ask more questions when they saw this scene.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the road army sighed deeply: "it''s a mistake. This corpse is strange. I can''t take it away. Things have become a bit troublesome."


    Just now, he has been using the armed module to take the body back, but it has not been successful.


    "Is this corpse a fake?" Ruan Xue said that she felt confused.


    "It''s not that the Hanks don''t have such a strong ability to imitate. It doesn''t make any sense. It should be that there is some force in the body that can resist the ability of space and so on." Ruan Bing explained for the army.


    "Yes, this is the case now. Maybe we should make Lin Yi lazy to have a look. She is proficient in the power of space, and maybe she has a way to crack it." Lu Jun nodded to the girls.


    "I''ll call her now, and I''ll take her place and watch the wind. Just a moment." After the preaching, Xiao Wan was very positive and ran away without looking back.


    But before Xiaowan had time to leave the underground area, suddenly there was a "Dong Dong Dong" footstep sound from the stairway, and then a familiar figure rushed in.


    "Why, sister Lin Yilan, how do you know we''re looking for you?" With the help of a cold light stick, Xiao Wan can clearly see that this is Lin yilazy, so she calls out directly.


    Lu Jun frowned: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Because Lin is lazy, he will not come down for no reason, and he is still so anxious. It must be something happened on the main battlefield.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan snow are also full of doubts looking at Lin Yi lazy, waiting for a reply.


    Around the pillars is a large open space, there are a lot of things that look like they are wrapped in cloth. It is not clear what is inside.


    "Go ahead and pull those things apart. Be careful." Lu Jun motioned to Xiaowan and raised his hand to give Xiaowan a particle shield.


    "Good." Xiaowan nodded and walked over with the cold light stick. She pulled out the cloth which was higher than her.


    With the help of a cold light wand, you can see that this pile of things is a bit like food, which may be the rations stored by the blood rock creatures.


    There are more than a dozen of them. Preliminary calculation can make thousands of blood rock creatures eat for several months.


    But these were useless to the army, because the original coarse grain was still vegetarian, and his creatures were not used to it.


    It was not until Xiaowan opened the last pile of cloth that the road army and others found what they needed. It was a corpse without any cover.


    This corpse is very similar to the hank creatures seen by the road army and others, but it is much larger than the hank beast, and the scales around the body are also harder.


    In particular, the sharp corners of the head and sharp long claws are even exposed to cold light from a distance.


    Although it seems to have been dead for many days, the corpse shows no signs of decay or drying up, and it is still very round.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Lu Jun opened the data eye directly and scanned the corpse in front of him until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [King Hank''s body is rated as super level in strength. Because of its extremely high physical strength, it will not rot on its own even if it is not under the control of the soul. ¡¿


    "this should be the physical body of that soul body. It''s hard for us to find it. Fortunately, we finally found it." Lu Jun said while sharing the information of the corpse to the people nearby.


    "It''s strange that it can die without rotting. It doesn''t stink at all. It''s OK to put it in such a humid place." Ruan Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    Because this has seriously violated the rules of preserving things. How can anything be preserved in this way


    "In fact, I wonder why the blood rock creatures didn''t destroy the corpse or bury it in some desolate place, so they had to put it here. Didn''t they fight for it?" Xiao Wan looks at the corpse in front with deep doubts.


    She felt that without the existence of this corpse, the blood rock clan would not have suffered today''s great difficulties."Well, Xiaowan, you may have misunderstood that the blood rock creature was attacked not only because of the physical body, but also because of one of the reasons."


    "The main reason is that the Hanks attacked the blood crags, and the Hanks would attack them back if they took the opportunity, even if they didn''t have this physical body." Ruan Xue explained to Xiaowan in a low voice, and made her mistake.


    "Ruan Xue is right. The reason why the blood rock clan can be today is that they first killed the leaders of hank clan and enslaved their creatures. It is also inevitable that they will suffer from this."


    "We are also like this in our own world. If we beat others, others will try to fight us back. If we can''t stop it, we will be destroyed by the regiment, even worse than the blood rock clan."


    "This is also the reason why the road army often makes us cautious, because the stronger we are, the more we can''t make mistakes, otherwise the price will be too high."


    "You''re still young, and when you grow older, you''ll understand completely." Ruan Bing stroked Xiaowan''s head and said.


    "You two sisters are right. You still need to grow up. As for your second question, let me answer it."


    "It''s not that the blood crags don''t want to destroy the body of King hank. They want it more than anyone else."


    "But the physical strength of this corpse, as you can see, is not even rotten, which is enough to show that hank creatures can''t destroy it, at least not yet."


    "The most important thing is that the soul body and its own body have some kind of induction, and can roughly know a location."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    After the crowd dispersed, the road army finally saw the black robed man.


    There were many wounds on her body, some of which were still bleeding. Her black robe was dirty and miserable.


    "You beat her like this?" The road army looked at the surrounding members of the rebel army, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t even know the identity of others, it''s cruel


    Fortunately, the bear quickly shook his head innocently: "no, boss Lu, that''s what happened when she came here. I thought she was killed directly by a man in black robe, but when I heard her know your name, she didn''t do anything, and immediately called you over..."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re right. You can''t hit people in an unidentified situation." The army of the road was perfunctory and approached the black robe figure in the middle.


    At the same time, he is also ready to fight. If there is any change in the black robed figure, he will directly start to kill.


    It''s not that he is timid, but he has suffered a lot. Naturally, he knows how to be on guard. After all, he is a man in black


    But as soon as the Route Army approached, the black robed figure raised his head and took a look at the army. His bloodshot eyes startled the army.


    At the same time, it also gives the road army a sense of familiarity, as if they have seen it before.


    "Are you?" Lu Jun frowned slightly, and opened his mouth two meters away from the man in black.


    "Lu Jun It''s me Finally found you (cough, cough... " The man in Black said hard, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    But Lu Jun still couldn''t understand who was the owner of the voice, because it sounded so hoarse that he had no impression


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the road army, the man in black directly stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off his face to reveal her face.


    Although there were a lot of blood and dust on his skin, the road army could recognize that the black robed man had a red moon with him in the frost forest!


    "How could it be you?! Why are you here?! You are not... " The sudden appearance of the red moon made the road army do not know what to ask first.


    "Something happened (cough, cough... " Hongyue tried to explain to the Lu Jun, but just after she opened her mouth, she coughed again and spewed out a lot of blood foam.


    "What happened? Speak slowly." Lu Jun directly squatted down to hold Hongyue and took out a bottle of mental reagent and a bottle of physical reagent to Hongyue to drink in.


    Although we don''t know the specific injury of the red moon, these two reagents are definitely the most effective.


    Sure enough, at the moment of drinking the mental and physical reagents, Hongyue felt much better, and her face became more beautiful. She took a deep breath: "after you and I parted, I took my people to a far away place, intending to report something to our senior management and get justice back."


    "But who knows that the high-level just colluded with the people who framed us. As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed. In order to protect me, all my subordinates were caught. It was uncertain whether I was alive or dead. I also tried my best to escape."


    Therefore, under the general situation, Ruan Xue is the best candidate for this weapon, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can you really..." Ruan Xue looked at the destruction and recovery of the road army''s hands, still with uncertainty in her tone.


    After all, it was too valuable. It was the first time that the road army gave her something alone, which was of great significance.


    "Really, take it. Maybe it''s for you." Lu Jun chuckled and joked.


    "Well I''ll take it first. If you have other uses one day, I''ll give it back to you... " Ruan snow some rigidly took over the destruction and recovery, gently stroked in the hand.


    "OK, use it first." Lu Jun agreed to Ruan Xue.


    But in fact, he can''t take it back. There''s no reason for him to come back.


    Besides, it''s just a super class weapon. There''s no need to grind it.


    "Thank you, sincerely." Ruan snow suddenly raised his head to look at the eyes of the road army and said a word.


    Because the more she touched destruction and recovery, the more powerful she felt.


    It also means that this weapon is more powerful than she imagined. Maybe the road army paid a lot to get it


    "What''s the size of the thing? It''s going to be a little complicated. You can explore it yourself." The Lu army directly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I will." Ruan snow heavily nodded.


    "Then you can study it slowly. I''ll go out first and let me know when they wake up." Lu Jun points to Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan on the bed.


    Then he went out without looking back, leaving Ruan Xue in the room.


    At the moment of leaving the room, the army suddenly felt relaxed.


    Because most of the work has been done now and it belongs to the truce, there is nothing to do for the time being.


    The only ones that need to be deployed are dragon nests and gene changers, which are still in production and need time to wait.


    Originally very busy day suddenly idle down, let the road army have a kind of very unaccustomed feeling.However, before the road army had time to think about what to do now, a member of the rebel army who had never seen him rushed over: "boss Lu, Brother Bear asked me to come and inform you that he had caught a man in black around him. He was a woman, and he also said that he must see you. Did you go there or cut her off?"


    "The man in black? Female? Want to see me? Explain the white point. " The road army was confused by the rebel.


    "This I wasn''t there. I don''t know the details. Brother Bear asked me to come here... " The members of the resistance appeared to be a bit frightened and looked like a newcomer.


    "Well, then show me around." The road army waved to members of the rebel army to lead the way ahead.


    Since we don''t know the cause of the matter, it is necessary to find out.


    Seeing that the road army did not ask him any more, the members of the Resistance Army were relieved and immediately walked in front.


    Lu Jun is always following closely, constantly recalling the news just got in his mind.


    With a brisk walk, it took them only five minutes to get outside Xifeng fortress, where the bear was.


    At this time, there was a figure in black robe, half kneeling on the ground, unable to see clearly for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jun frowned slightly and called softly.


    Seeing the road army coming, the rebel members around immediately scattered to make way for the bear and the black robed figure.


    "Boss Lu, you can count on it. We caught a man in black with strong strength, but she didn''t attack us or make any resistance. She just wanted to see you all the time..." The bear pointed to the black robed figure in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    In fact, the deacon of the Apocalypse sect was holding the black robe of the red moon. Before the operation, she got rid of the trouble and didn''t mean anything else.


    Unexpectedly, this unintentional act was discovered by the people of Tianqi sect, and with the ID card she specially left, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight parts.


    Now even if the apocalyptic people have doubts in their hearts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    This also means that the road army and the red moon did something, virtually directly to the eight people


    "The deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the eight tribes? I know they have a stronghold nearby. " The members of Tianqi sect pointed to the northwest stronghold, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times after their doomsday. It was the first time that they were stolen under their noses.


    So it''s a shame for them. They have to wash it off anyway, or they can''t tell the pope when they go back.


    "There is no need now. Many of us have been injured. Moreover, the eight faction is not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we have not been able to play a role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope has made a death order. We will get this meteorite anyway. " Obviously, some members are not reconciled, and they are still thinking about meteorites.


    "This is no way out. Our task now is to take the wounded back and tell the Pope what the eight tribes have done against us. When the Pope gives us an order to fight back, we will take all the men and horses to avenge the eight tribes." The Deacon could not help waving the jade card. The voice was a little loud. It was estimated that it was said to all the people on the field.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and they will clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and prepare to leave.


    After all, it is night now, there are many monsters outside. Even if they are strong, they should be cautious.


    When the battle field is cleared up, these people will no longer hesitate to walk in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because their abilities are monomorphic and can only be used by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this point, they have comatose members, leading them to walk on their legs with them.


    At the same time, the Deacon also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he found the enemy and went back to have an account.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of the eight tribes who did it, he had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can "carry the pot" for him, otherwise the Pope will vent all his anger on his head, and then he will be miserable


    Since light and abyss creatures are summoners, the corpse will disappear after death, and there will be no human casualties, so there are not many battle traces left on the battlefield.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the road army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped the jade card in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    As for the next thing, she couldn''t control it. She could only let her fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the road army and the red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared, and the people of Tianqi sect were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of Tianqi sect''s operation also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry, and the members of the Apocalypse sect were immediately ready to use their tracking ability to continue their pursuit.


    After all, he was put forward by the road army. He got nothing and wasted so much manpower and material resources. It is impossible for him to let go of the army like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that the member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation made the Tianqi sect''s action leader stunned and felt that there was no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the track of the army and the red moon, if he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue.


    As time went on, the road army and the red moon went far away, and even when their members woke up, they couldn''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced many members of the Apocalypse sect. They were just ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, making their current situation very embarrassing.


    "Damn it! Don''t anyone know which force they are?! If we don''t find them out, how can we go back and tell them? " The leader of the Apocalypse movement yelled.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Would they go back and say that it disappeared in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But what''s more, even if the leader of the action roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect kept their heads down and didn''t say a word.


    Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the road army and the red moon belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.Looking at the silent members, the leader of the action sighed deeply and was dejected.


    In any case, the operation failed, and it is certain that he will be punished when he goes back.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is. All the responsibility will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that it will be very hard for some time to come.


    Just when the leader of the operation was ready to ask the members to leave first and return to their territory with the wounded, suddenly a member came running with a jade card with good texture in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one of these things on the battlefield. I don''t know if they just fell off." While saying that the members gave the leader of the action, that is, the Deacon handed the jade card.


    After several times, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight tribes. Which two members of the eight tribes just now?"


    "But the deacon, as far as I know, those people of the eight tribes are all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t dress up like that just now The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean robes, don''t you? Then you see what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite drop site. Some of the blood on it has not dried. It''s definitely lost by one of them!"


    Then the Deacon waved the jade card in his hand: "with this, it is enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the people of the eight tribes, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "What''s more, the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight part group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Although xiaowanren is not big, now she has four levels of strength and is extremely strong. She is the right arm of the road army and can do a lot of things.


    After the conversation, Lu Jun changed the topic: "what about Ruan Bing? Is she awake? "


    "I wake up, but as soon as she wakes up, she says she has found something. She takes Ruan Xue and butcher and other people to go out in a hurry and let me stay here and wait for you to come back."


    "I also told you not to worry. She will soon take someone back and tell you what she found." Xiao Wan recalled it a little before saying it.


    "Out? Didn''t she say something about it? When did you go out? " The army frowned slightly, not knowing what the situation was.


    "She didn''t say anything. We woke up in the early hours of the morning, and then she set off and headed southeast." Small Wan pointed to the distance, "I originally wanted to follow, but I was afraid that you would come back and don''t know the situation, so I stayed."


    "How many people did you take? Is it about fighting? " Lu Jun asked again, a little anxious.


    "About 20 members of the rebel army should be searching for information and so on. It''s estimated that they will be back before the afternoon. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Wan tried to comfort Lu Jun.


    "Oh, I hope so. Let''s leave it alone until they come back." Lu Jun took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    He knows that Ruan Bing''s character is very steady and won''t mess around. When he wakes up, he must have found something extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Ruan Bing''s destination was, so he couldn''t chase him out. He had to wait for Ruan Bing to come back.


    "Brother Lu Jun, do you want me to go out and help you see it?" Xiao Wan can feel the urgency of the army.


    "No, you go finish what I said. I''ll wait for her to come back." The road army shook his head.


    "Well, I''m leaving, brother Lu." Xiaowan nodded her head and directly opened the third form and left this area.


    As a result, the road army was left alone. He did not choose to wait. He started the dragon form and flew to the southeast of Xifeng fortress.


    Because it is the place to expand the dragon''s nest. After more than a day of accelerated construction, dozens of dragon nests in his system have been completed. Now it is time to place them.


    "It''s too big. We don''t have so many people to live in it now. But there must be immeasurable materials there. After the new gathering place of Tianhai city is stabilized, we can assign a certain number of teams to search it. It is definitely a good place to get materials." Lu Jun thought a little before saying it.


    There is no exaggeration in Lu Jun''s words. Before the end of the world, the inner city of Tianhai and the outer city of Tianhai were all called Tianhai City, which could accommodate more than 10 million people to live normally. It is a big city.


    But after the end of the world, the outer city of Tianhai was quickly occupied and became a paradise for infectious organisms. There were tens of millions of infectious organisms in it, and no human being could survive.


    So, helpless, the survivors can only gather in the inner city of Tianhai, where there are fewer people and are more prosperous, and establish a new gathering place, which is the current location of the road army.


    Because of the existence of the fence, it is difficult to get out of the infected body group in the outer city, which is not a big threat to the inner city of Tianhai.


    Moreover, the infectious bodies accumulated in the outer cities of the sky and the sea must not be provoked by any forces. After all, more than 10 million yuan is too terrible.


    But the small action of Laowu and Baqi broke the balance, and nearly 70% of the infected bodies in the outer city ran out to attack the west wind fortress of the Lu army.


    At first, this was a bad thing for the road army, because it was totally out of his plan to deal with so many infectious agents.


    However, after he defended the offensive, it meant that there was no infection in the outer city, giving him the opportunity to occupy the outer city.


    Under the "cleaning" of the night demon and the bone dragon yesterday, the remaining infected bodies in the outer city and inner city of Tianhai were all dead. This is the scene now.


    It''s just that the road army in the outer city of Tianhai can''t swallow it. After all, it''s a metropolis with tens of millions of people. Its scope is too large, and his current manpower is not even enough for management.


    But the materials inside are coveted by the road army. What used to be used by tens of millions of people now belongs to their rebel army.


    In addition to those destroyed and useless, even if 90% is deducted, it is also a valuable thing.


    The most important thing is that when the population under the banner of Lu Jun increases, he will also have enough territory to develop and will not be restricted.


    Lin Xiaobai also understood the meaning of Lu Jun''s words and nodded silently, as if he knew what to do.


    "Well, the fire here will be over for a while. Let''s go back first and leave two people here to watch. If the fire is not enough, add another one." The road army pointed to the front and said the order.


    Indeed, with the current fire situation, they can do nothing. They might as well go back first.


    In this way, after the unification of opinions, the Lu army took Lin Xiaobai and others to return, and spent more than two hours returning to Xifeng fortress.


    In fact, if the road army mounted the Aeolus pterosaur, it would not take so much time.However, he wanted to check the best route from Xifeng fortress to Tianhai city along the road to facilitate future action, so it was relatively slow.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that there is no abnormal situation in Xifeng fortress at this time, and everything is restored as orderly as before.


    It''s just that there aren''t as many patrol creatures around as before. This is because the casualties caused by the battle have not completely let Xifeng fortress recover.


    As soon as Lu Jun returned, a small figure flew to him from a distance, threw himself into his arms and yelled, "brother Lu Jun!"


    Don''t think, just listen to the sound, Lu Jun can also know that this is Xiaowan, let him immediately lower his head, looking at Xiaowan who has woken up.


    You can see that Xiaowan is very energetic at this time and has changed into a clean dress. It is estimated that she has been "sleeping" full these days.


    "I thought you were going to sleep a few more days." Lu Jun rubbed Xiao Wan''s head with a smile.


    "Well, I woke up from hunger. At first I thought the battle was not over, but later I found out that I had nothing to do with it." Xiao Wan spat out her tongue and shared her interesting stories with Lu Jun.


    "Just wake up. You are not here these days. I''ve lost a coolie. I have to run errands myself for many things. I''m not used to it." The smile on Lu Jun''s face became more brilliant.


    "Hee hee, I''m ready." Xiaowan also laughed.


    Looking at the harmonious scene, Lin Xiaobai and other rebel members walked away quietly without disturbing.


    In the next ten minutes, the Lu army directly and in detail told Xiao Wan what happened in recent days and needed Xiao Wan to complete the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "It''s impossible. Last night I woke up more than ten minutes earlier than you. Sister Ruan Xue was also there. We went out to look for food when we were hungry. I''m sure there was no one else in the room at that time, otherwise I would find out!" Xiao Wan also spoke decisively.


    With her powerful spirit, it is very difficult for the road army to approach her quietly, let alone the wood slightly weaker than the road army.


    "Listen to me first." Ruan bingdun, seems to continue to recall, "at that time I saw wood was also very surprised, do not know what he was hiding in the corner."


    "But I subconsciously thought he was waking up from his coma and was happy to go out and talk to you."


    "But before I had time to speak, I found something very wrong. It was the wood in front of me. His head only kept up with half of his body. The lower part of his body was empty. This also meant that he was just a soul body, not a human being."


    "So no matter how you look for it, no matter how keen you are, it''s useless because only I can see and talk to the spirit body in the west wind fortress."


    Ruan Bing explained to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan in detail that it was true that Ruan Bing belonged to the existence of "death".


    This can not even be done by the magic eye of the road army, let alone can only see the small euphemism of the real object.


    "You mean the wood is dead?" Lu Jun''s face suddenly changed, because in his impression, only dead creatures can become soul bodies.


    It''s not that he is not calm enough, and he doesn''t want to interrupt Ruan Bing all the time. He just can''t calm down when he hears this kind of news.


    Xiao Wan beside me is also covered with goose bumps. She can''t help looking up at all parts of the room. It''s really frightening


    "At that time, I thought something was wrong with the wood, so I immediately asked him what happened. At the same time, I activated the power and summoned a large number of soul bodies to protect us both in the room."


    "Because I think that since the soul body of wood appears here, it means that there must be some abnormal situation around, maybe there is some invisible danger..."


    Although this will virtually waste a lot of energy, it is still within the range of the road army.


    When all these things were done, several hours passed, and the time came around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the road army, who was a little free, could not help but worry, because Ruan Bing and others still had no news.


    If it has been more than ten hours since early morning, it is more than enough to run hundreds of kilometers at the speed of attacking the dragon. What happened?


    But it shouldn''t be ah, Ruan Bing''s strength is still known to the road army. There should be no one around her who is her opponent, let alone Ruan Xue and others follow.


    Just when the road army was confused, Xiao Wan suddenly flew over from behind and yelled: "brother Lu Jun, sister Ruan Bing, they are back, waiting for you inside."


    This news makes the spirit of the Lu army shake, immediately open the dragon form, fly into the air, follow Xiao Wan to the interior of Xifeng fortress.


    To tell you the truth, at this time he can''t wait to know what Ruan Bing did.


    Two minutes later, the road army could clearly see Ruan Bing standing beside an orc hut waiting for him, and immediately fell down.


    As for Ruan Xue and others, Lu Jun didn''t see it. It is estimated that Ruan Bing gave him away when he came back.


    What''s the situation? Why have you been there so long? " Asked the army as soon as he opened his mouth.


    With the relationship between him and Ruan Bing, there is no need to say what you wake up and such nonsense.


    Xiaowan is also stopped by the road army, she is very interested in what Ruan Bing will say next.


    Moreover, she is a confidant of the army, and Ruan Bing is also very familiar, basically do not have to avoid what.


    "Hoo." Ruan Bing deeply exhaled a breath, as if to calm the mood, "wood is not missing?"


    "Yes, we found out after you fainted and the battle ended. What''s the matter?" Lu Jun nodded.


    But he was puzzled how Ruan Bing knew this, and why he suddenly said these things? Is the next thing to do with wood? Lu Jun guessed in his heart.


    "I have a clue to him, just after I wake up." Ruan Bing''s face was extremely serious and said


    "What?! What clues? " Lu Jun''s voice suddenly increased, because he did not think it was really this thing.


    Xiao Wan beside her also widened her eyes. She only knew that the wood suddenly disappeared, but did not know what happened.


    "You come with me first. It''s not clear here." Ruan Bing pointed to the distance, raised his legs and went to the front, as if to take the road army to where.


    Naturally, the anxious Lu Jun followed Ruan Bing. He was very concerned about wood.


    Before giving up the search is really no way, but now Ruan Bing suddenly said there are clues, naturally let him very excited.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan came to the place where the wood was comatose and sleeping, which was the orc hut that the road army didn''t want to step intoAlthough there was some resistance in my heart, after all, this was the last place where the wood disappeared, but the road army still frowned and walked in.


    "What I''m going to say next may be a little unconventional, but it must be what I saw with my own eyes. You should be prepared." Ruan Bing stood in the middle of the room and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want." Lu Jun nodded and prepared for the worst.


    "Last night, I woke up lying here." Ruan Bing suddenly pointed to the bed next to her, "because I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma and there''s no one around me, I''m going to go out to look for you first..."


    "But before I left the room, I felt something in the corner of the room, and there was a strange sound, as if calling me in."


    "Because there was no light, I was scared at first, and my head was a little confused. I didn''t dare to come over until my eyes got used to the darkness."


    Ruan Bing also pointed to a corner on the right, where it would be very dark at night: "as I approached, the more I could feel something was wrong in the corner, as if something was moving, until I saw the wooden face and body."


    "How could it be?! The wood was still here last night?! But I checked the whole room and Xifeng fortress before I left! Where is he now? " Lu Jun glared red eyes, scalp some numb ground to say, this really let him shocked.


    Is it said that he spent so much effort to look for wood? In fact, wood has been staying in Xifeng fortress or this room, but he doesn''t know?


    But why should wood avoid him but not Ruan Bing? This is a problem that he can''t understand for a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    And Ruan Xue''s words let the Lu army''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, because he has been exploring the surrounding with mental force.


    But he didn''t find anything, not even a living thing, but Ruan Xue said that something was following them, which made his scalp numb.


    "And you?" Lu Jun turns to look at Ruan Bing and Lin, who are also lazy.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." Ruan Bing shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Lin yilazy and Ruan Bing are the same.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wan suddenly said, "since we entered the forest, we always felt something looking at us from our back."


    "At first, I thought it was an illusion, but since sister Ruan Xue can feel it, it may be true."


    Xiao Wan''s words made people get goose bumps in an instant. No one thought that after walking for such a long time, they didn''t even know what was behind them.


    What the road army can''t understand is that his spiritual strength and strength are stronger than Ruan Xue and Xiaowan. Why didn''t he feel it?


    What''s more, Ruan Bing, who can see the soul creatures, said that he didn''t find anything, which is really a bit strange.


    "Ruan Bing, now you go ahead, the three of you are in the middle, and I want to see what is following us." Lu Jun said in a deep voice.


    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll let people disperse to find the creatures that follow them.


    But in this kind of forest, still do not have vision circumstance, absolutely cannot disperse easily.


    Together, they have full resistance, once dispersed, they can only be broken one by one.


    "From now on, if you find something strange, you can attack directly. Anyway, remember that in this forest, we have no friends, we are all enemies." Lu Jun added with the women.


    Then they continued to move on, and this time they all got up to 120 points.


    When walking in the back, the road army also had the feeling of being watched. It was chilly behind.


    However, the road army did not look back, nor did they make a statement. They pretended that they did not know.


    Because if he is also flustered, it will certainly affect the mentality of his teammates, and he also wants to wait for the creatures following them to attack first.


    That way they can fight back directly, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    Strangely enough, the creatures behind did not seem to have any intention to attack the road army and others. There was no movement at all, as if they were just following.


    This made the spirit of the road army more tense, thinking about the way to lead these creatures out.


    Lin is also lazy and straightforward. He has set up three space nodes in different places at one breath, making full preparations.


    The road army did not intend to take back the tyrannosaurus. They intended to let them continue to lead the way and explore into the forest of the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing''s face suddenly turned very ugly, as if he had found something very bad. He directly raised his hand and motioned that people should not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue turned to look at her sister, and the others stopped.


    "The souls I sent in..." Ruan Bing said with some difficulty, "they suddenly lost contact with me, as if they had encountered an attack..."


    "What? Do you know who the attacker was? " Lu Jun walked forward two steps and frowned at Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden. They lost contact with me in an instant, without any sign." Ruan Bing shakes her head, obviously she is also very puzzled.


    The news made everyone silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Because all of Ruan Bing''s soul body disappeared, which means that there must be enemies in the forest, and there are still a lot of them.


    And the enemy who can see and attack the soul body is definitely not a normal creature. This is the most important thing.


    "Small problem, keep going and be ready for battle." Lu Jun comforted everyone.


    Although he felt a little flustered in his heart, anyway, they were going to enter the spiritual forest today, even if they knew that there was danger inside.


    After all, if you come from such a far away place, you can''t be scared back without even seeing the enemy.


    The women looked at Lu Jun''s firm eyes, nodded one after another, and immediately used their own brain regions to condense the powers into a state of preparation.


    Ruan Xue handed Lin yilazy the cold light stick in his hand and took out the double guns of destruction and recovery given to her by Lu Jun.


    After one or two days of trying, she is now fully familiar with the performance of this weapon, and can play its full combat effectiveness.


    After making sufficient preparations, the people followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rex to follow the footprints on the ground into the forest.


    At the moment of entering, people suddenly feel isolated from the world, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    At the same time, people also have a sense of suffocation, the air around is very turbid, as if it is a group of dead gas.


    However, now that they have entered, they have no intention to quit. They continue to summon up the courage to go ahead.Lu Jun diffused his mental power completely, felt every move around him, and thought about what dinosaurs should be released in the next step.


    Although there were only five of them, they could summon thousands of troops whenever there was danger.


    In addition to the road army, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also have the ability to summon creatures to fight for them.


    As they enter the inner forest of the spiritual realm, the surrounding area is completely dark. If you throw away the cold light stick, they will certainly see nothing.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter an attack when they came in, but things didn''t go as they thought. The forest was very quiet, and even there was no sound of insects.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that things are not easy, because the normal forest night is not so quiet.


    As the atmosphere was too oppressive, the army suddenly felt that he wanted to be attacked, which would make him more comfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the footprints on the ground are getting deeper and clearer. This is good news.


    But when they were going to follow them on, Ruan Xue, who was at the back, suddenly turned around with destruction and recovery and yelled: "who?"


    All of them were frightened. They followed Ruan Xue and looked around with vigilance.


    "What did you find?" The Lu army asked Ruan Xue to form a defensive formation with four Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Just..." Ruan Xue swallowed his saliva, "it seems that someone is following us. I heard some strange conversations..."


    "Dialogue? Are you sure? " Lu Jun asked.


    "Sure, I can''t hear you wrong. When I just looked back, I saw a black shadow flash by..." Ruan Snow''s face became more pale, but everyone did not notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    This time, the Resistance Army of the route army sent out 59 soldiers. All of them were powers. Among them, there was a fourth level ability and three third level powers. They were Ruan Bing, Lu Jun, mu mu, and Xiao Wan. I don''t want to say about those second level powers.


    As all the vehicles exposed to the outside were destroyed, the vehicles in the road army''s armed module were not enough, and the road army did not want to spend a lot of dragon coins to buy vehicles.


    Therefore, a group of rebel powers set out on horseback like ostriches in the dragon''s nest. The silver dragon like arms on the ostrich dragon''s body are particularly dazzling and handsome from a distance.


    It makes the rebels look like Dragon Knights in myth, but they are armed with modern weapons, which is somewhat against the rule.


    In fact, the road army intended to make the rebels ride like ostriches, because he knew that things like vehicles would not last long in the end of the world, and would be eliminated sooner or later and could not be relied on too much.


    One is that vehicles need gasoline or diesel. In the end of the world, these two kinds of oil are scarce and difficult to obtain in large quantities.


    Second, the vehicle will break down, parts need to be replaced from time to time, and someone needs to know how to repair it.


    In case the vehicle breaks down in an emergency, the people on the car will say that they should not do it every day and the ground will not work properly


    Fortunately, the vehicle can not be replaced by the new vehicle control tool.


    So even if the second blood fog destroyed all the vehicles, there was no harm to the road army.


    On the contrary, it will lead him to be ahead of the world''s human beings, which is the reason why the army hatched a large number of ostrichosaurs


    In other words, in addition to the resistance''s 59 powers, the orc Warriors also sent out 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves, which is almost all the orc warrior''s forces.


    As the road army has not yet been able to produce equipment for Orc soldiers, their equipment is relatively simple. Only the wolf cavalry''s energy axe and Troll hunter''s own huge spear do not even have a decent defense equipment


    However, even if the orc warriors don''t have good equipment, they can also play 90% of their combat effectiveness. After all, they have extremely powerful bodies, which most creatures do not have.


    In addition to the above, the Lu army also brought out 600 B-level lingraptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-order Triceratops, 20 A-level Utah raptors, 10 A-stage swollen headed dragons, and 50 Beitian pterosaurs.


    The Triangle dragon has strong impact ability and is responsible for charging in the front. The armor dragon has a high defense. It can follow the Triangle dragon to charge, or stay behind to block the enemy''s charge.


    Lingraptor is very agile and is responsible for protecting flanks. It can also clean up the mess and kill the enemy after the Triangle dragon charges.


    Raptor Utah is more capable of fighting alone. It can deal with high-level creatures of the enemy.


    The destructive power of the dragon was even greater than that of the Triceratops. However, the scale of the ten swollen headed dragons was still unknown.


    Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as large as that of reptiles, they use dragon skills to cooperate with each other, and it is estimated that they can deal with five times of their own enemies. This battle is also a good opportunity for the road army to experience them


    "Sorry, brother Lu Jun, I''ve been paying attention to the underground. I didn''t know you came and didn''t control them well." Xiao Wan spat out her little tongue and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, Lu Jun took back his fist with a grin, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you''ve only had a few days to control them all."


    Seeing this, Xiaowan immediately shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it''s not. I just controlled their mother emperor, and then these ground digging worms also listened to me. I''m training them to make them understand my instructions as much as possible..."


    After that, Xiaowan raised her hand, and then a dozen ground digging sand worms came out of the ground, seemingly catering to Xiaowan''s gestures.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s training was very effective, Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction. Xiaowan''s ability to control the S-level Sandworm queen was enough to show that her mental strength had reached a very terrible level.


    "Where did you hide the Sandworm queen? It''s so big, isn''t it right under our feet? " Lu Jun stepped on the ground lightly. He felt a headache when he thought that there were sand worms digging in the ground


    "It''s under our feet, but it''s about 50 meters away from us. I''m asking them to excavate a new cave so that the queen can breed in it, and the underground safety of Xifeng fortress is guaranteed." Xiao Wan told Lu Jun what she thought.


    Seeing Xiaowan say this, Lu Jun can''t help but sigh in his heart that Xiaowan is thoughtful. If the queen of the sandworms can breed a large number of ground digging worms, then they are in control of a large army of sand worms.


    At that time, in addition to letting this army of sand worms help them fight, they can also use the army to help them defend the security of Xifeng fortress. After all, it is very difficult to guard against enemies from underground.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''m looking forward to the day when you cultivate this army of sand worms. But now we have a new plan. You should stop training and call the bloodthirsty King bat back to work with us." Lu Jun looks at Xiao Wan Dao.After that, he explained to Xiaowan about the tower. He had to give Xiaowan a mission because only Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat could guarantee their air supremacy.


    As soon as she heard that there was a new battle, Xiao Wan got excited, stood up straight, looked up at the Lu Jun, and said, "can I take these ground digging sand worms out on a mission? If they can go through some fighting, they will grow faster. "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s request, the Lu Jun thought for a moment and then said, "yes, yes, but you have to control them. You can''t let them attack our people. Otherwise, the creeping demon didn''t hit us. We were attacked by the ground digging sand bug first, so it would be troublesome..."


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, Xiaowan was embarrassed and scratched her head with a grin: "it was an accident just now I will certainly control them... "


    After that, Xiao Wan ran down to gather the ground diggers, for fear that the road army would repent.


    Looking at Xiaowan who ran far away, Lu Jun gave a bitter smile. He did not know whether it was a good or bad thing to let Xiaowan take these dangerous ground digging sand worms in the past.


    But since Xiaowan is determined to do so, let these ground digging worms fight with each other first.


    If these ground digging sandworms dare to rebel, it will not be too late to kill them, the road Army thought in their mind.


    After thinking about this, the Lu army shook his head and went back to the interior of Xifeng fortress, ready to meet with the people.


    In this way, after a short period of preparation, the people in Xifeng fortress were soon ready and began to form a long line to walk towards the location of the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    After thinking for a few seconds, the road army finally decided to go up first. After all, it would be boring to stay here and wait


    "It''s estimated that our people will be busy for a while. Let''s go up and see what''s going on." Lu Jun pinched Ruan Bing''s palm and whispered.


    Hearing the words of the road army, Ruan Bing nodded silently. He was not strong enough to fight with the creeping demon Emperor just as the road army arranged.


    Seeing Ruan Bing''s appearance, Lu Jun no longer hesitates, and directly pulls Ruan Bing toward the second stairway of the magic tower.


    All the way, except for the footsteps of the army and Ruan Bing, there were no other sounds. However, listening to their "dada" footstep, the road army always felt a little scared


    After a distance of more than 50 meters, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing came to the stairway and walked up easily without any obstacles.


    Most importantly, when they came to the second floor of the magic tower, the road army still didn''t find anything. It was still empty.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun could not help but frown and threw out a cold light stick to illuminate the second layer of the magic tower and said, "what''s the matter? What about the agreed level? "


    Looking at the second floor of the magic tower, listening to the words of the road army, Ruan Bing suddenly remembered something, and said with some uncertainty: "those creeping demons have not come here before? Can it be that they have broken the barrier here... "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Lu Jun nodded in silence and replied, "maybe, if it is, it will save us a lot of things."


    After that, Lu Jun chuckled and continued to take Ruan Bing to the third floor of the magic tower.


    And the level here is really like Ruan Bing thought, is the previous crawling demon through, did not refresh again, saved a lot of time of the road army.


    Lu Jun and others were also affected by the impact, leading to their instant "somersault" and falling to the ground. From here, we can see how strong the crawling demon emperor''s fighting ability is.


    Fortunately, the road army immediately opened its third power, absolute defense, and set up a particle shield tens of meters wide to protect the people.


    With the protection of the particle shield, people can barely stand firm in the shock wave, waiting for the shock wave to disappear.


    Four minutes later, smoke and dust slowly fell from the sky to the ground, and people were able to see the battlefield around them.


    Only Ruan Bing was half kneeling on the ground.


    Because Ruan Bing was in the center of the shock wave, she was injured and there was a pool of bright red blood on the ground.


    In addition, many crawling demons died around, all of them were detonated and killed by the creeping demon Emperor


    Seeing this scene, before the road army had time to think about the next step, they suddenly heard a sound of system prompts.


    "Ding! Hunting task, kill S-level crawling demon emperor, reward dragon coin * 1000, dragon Title Value * 2000, supply box of S-level Dragon Rider * 1. "


    "Ding! Real time mission, successfully prevent demon clan creeping demon branch from occupying the healing tower, reward strategy point * 40, research point * 20, supply box of S-level dragon riding * 2. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of task completion, Lu Jun''s spirit was refreshed. At this moment, he could be sure that the crawling demon emperor was dead, which also meant that the remaining crawling demons were not a problem


    While the road army was thinking about this, the only ten thousand crawling demons around knew that their leader was dead and fled to the surrounding areas.


    Because they received the message from the crawling demon emperor before he died, asking them to run for their lives first, keep the "fire" of the creeping demon family, and return to avenge the new creeping demon emperor.


    Seeing that the creeping demons were running away, the road army would not agree, and immediately said to the surrounding soldiers: "chase! You can kill only one! These are all crystal stones


    Hearing the order of the road army, all the rebels laughed, and immediately rode like ostrichosaurs to chase after them, followed by Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    After all his people left, the Lu army quickly walked to Ruan Bing and helped him up with dust.


    "You''re too fierce now. I''m relying on you to protect me." Lu Jun wiped the blood in the corner of Ruan Bing''s mouth and said in a low voice.


    After that, Lu Jun took out a brain reagent and handed it to Ruan Bing. He knew that Ruan Bing''s wound was not in the way, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Ruan Bing patted the dust on her hair, raised her head and drank the brain power reagent. She was somewhat embarrassed and said, "where can there be I just want to know more about my ability so that I can help you more in the future... "


    Looking at Ruan Bing''s serious expression, Lu Jun no longer joked, pointed to the magic tower beside him and said, "the creeping demon clan has been defeated. We still need to find a way to occupy the magic tower. Let''s go to see the situation first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Bing nodded silently, followed the army closely and walked to the interior of the magic tower.


    When the road army came to the bottom of the magic tower, he found that there were 20 floors in the tower, and each layer had a random level. Only through these levels could they really occupy the tower.Moreover, the road army can also know from the data eye that there are three classes of magic towers, namely, low-level magic towers, medium-level magic towers and high-level magic towers.


    Each tower has a unique ability. The lower level tower is 20 stories, just like the low level healing tower in front of the army.


    The medium level magic tower is 40 storeys, and its ability will be twice as strong as that of the low level tower. The higher level tower has 60 floors, and the ability is twice as strong as that of the medium level tower.


    Although it sounds more attractive, the higher the tower, the more difficult it is to occupy.


    If you get the magic tower, even if you don''t have any power, you won''t enjoy it.


    However, the road army does not have to worry about this problem for the time being, because he can''t find the high-level magic tower in a short time. Occupying the low-level magic tower in front of him is the most important thing


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun took a deep breath and took Ruan Bing into the first floor of the magic tower.


    Originally, the road Army thought that they would be attacked as soon as they came in, so they were very careful, but what he was worried about did not happen.


    Because the first floor of the tower is empty, only one light is in the stairway of the second floor.


    Seeing something strange here, Ruan Bing can''t help but grasp the hand of the army and shrink to the side of the army.


    Although her strength is now stronger than the road army, it does not mean that she is not afraid of anything, nor does it mean that she does not need to rely on.


    Feeling that Ruan Bing was a little nervous, Lu Jun could not help muttering: "why is it so quiet here There will be no fraud... "


    After saying that, the road army also looked back through the gate at the rebels in the distance. He was thinking about whether to go directly or wait for the rebels to go up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Seeing that the dinosaur''s physical strength was so abnormal, the guardian of the magic tower was shocked. He immediately opened his own gravity field, covering nearly 100 meters around him.


    This field is a special ability after it reaches the super level. It can enhance the gravity of the surrounding area and limit the enemy''s speed. The enemy below the super level can''t move in his field.


    However, it is strange that the dinosaurs transformed by the road army did not seem to be affected by the gravity field. They still kept the original speed and were less than 50 meters away from the guardian of the magic tower.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the dinosaur in front of him, the guardian of the magic tower only felt frightened.


    Although the size of this dinosaur is not as big as it is, it can''t see through the strength of this dinosaur. It always thinks that if you let this dinosaur get close to it, it will die


    Driven by this idea, the guardian of the magic tower could only step back a few steps, and kept throwing Petrochemical bombs at the army in an attempt to limit the army for a while.


    However, it is a pity that the petrochemical bomb also has no effect. Whenever the dinosaur transformed by the road army is petrified, it will break away in an instant, and the limited time is less than 0.1 second.


    Seeing that all his abilities could not work on the road army, the guardian of the magic tower knew that it was no use retreating. He immediately stabilized his body and rushed straight to the road army.


    In fact, it was also annoyed by the fight, so it was ready to fight the dinosaur that the road army had become.


    It doesn''t believe its height is more than 40 meters. Its body weight of hundreds of tons can''t beat a dinosaur less than half its height


    Seeing that the guardian of the magic tower was rushing towards him, the dinosaur transformed by the road army immediately jumped up, and hit the guardian of the magic tower with the impact of high-speed running and super bouncing force.


    The guardian of the magic tower has taken precautions against such a collision by the road army. First, he steps into the sand to stabilize his body. Then he opens his arms and is ready to hold the road army.


    As long as the road army falls into its hands, there is absolutely no possibility of breaking free, and then it will be able to revenge. This is the idea of the guardian of the magic tower.


    But the idea is an idea after all, and there is a certain difference from the reality. When the guardian of the magic tower was hit by the road army, his body suddenly tilted back, and his feet deeply buried in the sand were pulled out.


    In this case, let alone the road army, the guardian of the magic tower can not even control his own body, and can only let himself fall to the ground.


    With the "bang The body of the guardian of the magic tower hit the ground hard, shaking up a large amount of sand and dust, and constantly diffuse in the air.


    The dinosaurs that the road army turned into were pressed tightly on the guardian of the tower, making it difficult for the guardian to stand up.


    When the lying guardian of the magic tower raised his arm to push the dinosaur away from him, he saw that the dinosaur transformed by the road army suddenly opened his mouth and gave two blows to the arm of the guardian of the magic tower. In an instant, it was like biting tofu, and both arms of the guardian of the magic tower were bitten off


    In front of this breath, Ruan Bing can only be forced to stop, quietly looking at the location of the road army.


    The guardian of the magic tower also found something wrong. Instead of moving forward, he turned his attack into defense and put up a thick sand wall in front of him to prevent possible dangers at any time.


    Three seconds later, Ruan Bing saw the road army''s body suddenly disappear, followed by an unknown dinosaur about 14 meters tall and 25 meters long.


    If members of the Resistance Army who have participated in the defense battle of Xifeng fortress are here, they will find that this is the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex used by the road army.


    Lu Jun was hurt by sand arrow just now in order to trigger the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, because he found that the exclusive talent of Tyrannosaurus Rex would be used more effectively when he was more critical.


    So he first used the method of "self mutilation" to hurt himself, and then activated the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. As expected, he was much larger than that of the last time he used the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex


    At the moment when the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared after the road army finished using it, he first raised his head and roared. Then a large-scale meteorite rain formed and fell from the air to the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a large dinosaur and meteorite rain, the guardian of the magic tower was startled and had no time to think about how the dinosaur came into being, and immediately formed four sand walls in front of him.


    In addition to the road that has just condensed out, there are five sand walls in front of the guardian of the magic tower, making it airtight.


    A few seconds later, the meteorite in the sky, carrying a large number of flames, fell on the sand wall in front of the guardian of the magic tower, sending out bursts of harsh explosions.


    At first, the sand wall could withstand the meteorite rain, but as more and more meteorites fell, the sand wall was gradually broken, and soon there was only one sand wall left on the guardian of the magic tower.


    When the last sand wall was smashed, a huge meteorite fell on the arm of the guardian of the magic tower, which actually made cracks in the stone arm of the guardian of the magic tower.


    Seeing this, the guardian of the magic tower dare not stand here any more. He can only stride his heavy legs and run in the opposite direction.


    However, the meteorite rain above is like a long eye. No matter where the guardian of the tower goes, they will follow where they will immediately smash the guardian of the tower to pieces.Standing behind, Ruan Bing watched the powerful guardian of the super magic tower being chased to run. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Her worship of the road army also reached a new height. She didn''t expect the army to have this skill.


    As for why she was so surprised, it was because she was in a coma and didn''t see the scene at that time when the road army used the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although she had heard others talk about it after she woke up at that time, what others said was not as true as she had seen with her own eyes.


    However, fortunately, the meteorite rain did not last very long and disappeared in a few seconds, which also gave the tower Guardian a chance to fight back.


    As soon as the guardian of the magic tower lifted his arms, dozens of huge sand arrows, five meters thick and ten meters long, attacked the position of the road army.


    Despite their huge size, the speed of these sand arrows was extremely fast, and they flew to the front of the army in a flash.


    Looking at the huge sand arrow coming, the dinosaur transformed by the road army was not afraid. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his huge body hit the sand arrow like a shell out of the chamber.


    When the sand arrow and the dinosaur that the road army turned into, I saw the sand arrow suddenly burst open, scattered in the air, turned into sand on the ground again.


    And the dinosaur that the road army turns into is nothing, still as if nothing happened to attack the position of the guardian of the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "No Another wave of Zerg creatures Two hundred kilometers west of us The mutant birds flew here just to avoid Zerg creatures... " Xiaowan still said it with a trill.


    Hearing this news, all the people around changed their faces. They could not have imagined that they had just killed a wave of Zerg creatures, but there was another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have guessed that Zerg will support. After all, they are attacking the Zerg branch.


    And they also occupied the original Zerg tower, Zerg will source and revenge them is certain.


    However, although they thought about it in advance, they were surprised by the speed with which the Zerg came.


    "What kind of creatures are they? What is the approximate quantity? How soon can we expect to get here? " Lu Jun said to Xiao Wan in a deep voice.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he has to be, because he is the commander here and the backbone of the people. If he is in chaos, the battle will be even more impossible


    Looking at the calm looking Lu Jun, Xiao Wan took a deep breath and then said slowly: "the species of creatures are unknown, but according to the memory of the mutant birds, there are creatures moving from the ground and flying creatures."


    "In terms of their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours, while reptiles are slower, and it is estimated that it will take more than eight hours."


    "As for their numbers, there are about 100000 flying creatures and 200000 reptiles, or even more..."


    After Xiaowan finished speaking, all the people around took a breath, and their eyes showed a trace of despair, because the number Xiaowan said really shocked them.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Even Ruan Bing can''t help but stare at small Wan way.


    "Well..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, all the people around, including the road army, were silent and lowered their heads, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After a long time, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of Lu Jun and said, "Lu boy, we What to do? You want to get out of here? "


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, they all put their eyes on the Lu army, waiting for their reply.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to retreat directly at this time. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The chance of winning is less than 1% and infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. He grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil and slowly kneaded it in his hands. His eyes were dull and a little uneasy.


    However, as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, and finally became extremely firm


    Since the last second, I can only protect the earth from the last few seconds, and then from the last thing that I can protect from the earth, I can only stand up from the earth


    "During this period, I did not suffer ten or eight injuries, and there were not eight thousand or ten thousand monsters killed by myself. These were all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    "Now we have spent so much time grabbing a magic tower from the Zerg, injuring so many brothers and killing so many companions."


    As for the body of the emperor with a long halberd, the people followed the orders of the Lu army, and left the meat of the super order insects to the Aeolus pterosaur. Only the ten meter long halberd and the ten meter wide back armor were completely preserved.


    Because the attack power of this halberd is strong enough, and the defensive power of back armor is also strong enough, almost equal to the super level equipment.


    Although the road army has not yet figured out the use of these two things, they will feel that they will be useful in the future


    Looking at the broken nest buildings around and the ground full of green insect blood, Lu Jun shook his head and went directly into the system. He spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the third Dragon Nest.


    At the same time, the road army also planned to send a wolf cavalry back to Xifeng fortress, and planned to let the supervisor bring some slave workers here to build strategic buildings.


    After all, he has just acquired a lot of strategic points. He must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, replenish troops and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army had time to order the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a group of moving "dark clouds" in the distant sky.


    At the moment of seeing the "dark cloud", the Lu army frowned, because the "dark cloud" was nothing but a large group of mutant birds of all kinds, tens of thousands of them were flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone on guard The road army yelled at the defenseless resistance.Hearing the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel and orc soldiers, including the dinosaur regiment, all got up and looked at the group of mutant birds in the sky, ready for defense.


    Strangely enough, the mutant birds just skimmed through the sky and didn''t choose to attack them. It seemed that they were being chased by something. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s doubts are even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight. They should not be let go.


    With a lot of questions, Lu Jun directly said to Xiaowan, who has the ability to control animals: "Xiaowan, can you probe into the situation of these mutant birds? Where do they come from? Where are you going? "


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiao Wanzhong nodded his head. In a flash, he opened his third form, grew four wings, and flew into the air, narrowing the distance with the mutant bird.


    Then Xiao Wan started to think about it, opened her animal control ability, and casually established a brain wave link with a mutant bird above to read the memory of the mutant bird.


    After about a minute, Xiaowan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. Her face became extremely pale and even her flight became unstable.


    Feeling Xiaowan''s abnormality, Lu Jun knew that something might have happened. He raised his head and called out to Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, what''s the situation?"


    Under the shout of the army, Xiaowan slowly recovered from the stupidity, returned to the ground as fast as possible, and said to the Lu Jun with a trill: "brother Lu Jun There are An enemy is approaching us... "


    "Are these mutant birds?" Lin Xiaobai butted in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Seeing that the weakest double-edged Mantis has B-level strength, there are even tens of thousands of A-level shadow mantis and dozens of S-level windy mantis, the Lu Jun couldn''t help but stare at him with an expression of disbelief.


    But what surprised the army was still ahead, because the next moment a giant mantis with a size of four meters appeared in mid air.


    This Mantis has four extremely sharp forearms, each half a meter long, with unusually dark wings and faster than the wind mantis, combining almost all the characteristics of other Mantis.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun knew that the new mantis had extraordinary combat power, and immediately opened the data eye again to read the information of this giant mantis.


    [blade Tanghuang, whose strength is evaluated as super level, is the leader of the mantis clan. Combining the excellent characteristics of all mantis, he has strong ability of close combat, long-range and air combat, and has almost no weakness. He is the leader of the same level creatures. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a super level creature, Lu Jun has been speechless by surprise. If he still had a chance to win a few minutes ago, then he felt that their winning rate was infinitely close to zero


    Just when the road army was in shock, Xiao Wan suddenly pointed to the blade in the air and cried out: "it''s it! How could it be here! How could... "


    Listening to Xiaowan''s incoherent words, Lu Jun immediately turned to look at Xiaowan and said, "what do you mean? Have you seen it before? "


    With the Lu Jun''s question, Xiao Wan nodded and said, "yes! The last time I was taken away by the bloodthirsty King bat, I ran into an insect nest. These Mantis are are the creatures in that insect nest. I remember very clearly! I just don''t know why they came here from more than 500 kilometers away... "


    Hearing this, Lu Jun nodded slightly. Xiao Wan told him about it last time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now, hearing Xiaowan''s words, he remembered.


    Just as the Lu Jun was about to ask about these mantis, a systematic sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, the real-time task is triggered. The Zerg army is coming. Please repel the Zerg army. If you succeed, you will get a huge reward. The more Zerg creatures you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    The tower is protected. If you don''t defend the tower, you will get protection


    After listening to the specific requirements of the real-time mission, the mantis army in the sky has also reached the range of the firepower guard. It can be seen that there is no need for the road army to give orders, and 800 firepower guards fire at the same time.


    Hearing that Lu Jun said so, everyone was very excited and felt that his trip was worth it.


    Because they know that as long as they can join the rebel army, they can have no worries about food and clothing, and become "strong".


    However, only the road army knew that the battle was extremely dangerous. These people were ordinary people and had no power to protect themselves. It is estimated that less than half or even less of these people could survive after the war.


    However, the road army did not let these people leave because of the danger, because he needed them to replace the magazine of the firepower guard.


    What''s more, if these people do not experience a few wars, they will never grow up, and they will not be qualified to join the Resistance Army


    Then came the newly produced Orc warriors, including 1200 wolf cavalry, 700 Troll hunters and 1900 frost wolves.


    Since the road army has built many Orc barracks, it is normal to produce a large number of ORC soldiers in such a short period of time.


    However, the second dinosaur corps, which the road army was most concerned about, did not arrive in time, and did not know whether there was any problem on the road.


    At present, the total strength of the road army is 106 members of the Resistance Army and 157 members of the outer Army Corps of the Resistance Army.


    There are 1600 wolf cavalry, 900 Troll hunters and 2900 frost wolves.


    The number of dinosaur regiments is the same as before. There are 600 b-order raptors, 200 b-order onychosaurus, 200 b-triceratops, 20 a-utah raptors, and 10 A-class megacephalosaurs.


    Although the total number of them is still less than 5000, there are more than 1000 firepower guards and draw guns behind them. As long as there are no mistakes in command, the road army thinks that they can still fight the Zerg army.


    In order to make their own side have more combat effectiveness, the road army also released the newly acquired S-level magic tower flying guard, A-level magic tower close combat guard and A-level magic tower remote guard together.


    In fact, the overall data of flight escort is similar to that of remote escort, but it is a higher level and can fly.


    When the road army was going to send someone back to cure the magic tower to see why the second dinosaur regiment had not come, Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    "Brother Lu Jun! Here they are! There are many! " Before Xiaowan could fly to the ground, she yelled to the army.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s warning, the road army''s face immediately became dignified, and no longer focused on the second dinosaur regiment. They immediately gave orders to the people around them to prepare them for battle.First of all, the rebels and all the members of the rebel peripheral Corps entered the defensive trenches, and then the orcs and dinosaurs were arrayed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    As time went by, the people who were ready soon saw a "dark shadow" floating in the sky.


    This group of "black shadow" is composed of Zerg flying creatures, which can not be seen for the time being.


    The only thing we can know is that there are at least 100000 creatures in this "black shadow", which can block out the sun like locusts


    When the shadow was a little closer, people could finally see the creatures inside. They were all Mantis as big as human beings!


    The largest number of them is the green Mantis with two sharp forearms. It is about one meter long and has about 80000.


    Then there is a kind of pointed Mantis with black wings, which is similar to the green mantis, with a population of about 30000.


    Finally, there is a large Mantis with a body size of two meters and a very fast speed. The number is only a few dozen, which seems to be a grade better than the other two.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun opened the eyes of data directly and scanned the three Mantis until a few lines of data appeared in front of him.


    [the double-edged mantis, with a blade like forearm and a flexible body, is good at attacking enemies from the air. ¡¿


    [shadow mantis, whose strength is evaluated as level a, can use light to conduct short-term stealth, and is good at speeding up the attack on the enemy. ¡¿


    [strong wind mantis, with S-level strength assessment, has unparalleled flight speed and attack speed, and can use its forearm to create wind blades and storms to attack. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    After searching more than a dozen rooms in a row, the road army was no longer hopeful because all the houses in the village had been searched.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have what we want. Maybe we have to go somewhere else." Lu Jun took a deep breath and said to Lin yilazy with some loss.


    "Well, I''ve also set up a space sign here, and if we can''t find another place, we can come back here for the night." Lin yilazy pointed to the gradually darkened sky and said her thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun also looked up at the sky, and then he found that the sky was already so dark unconsciously.


    Although it is estimated that it is only about 4:00 p.m., it is getting dark early in the dark area. In addition, due to the snowstorm, it will be completely dark before five o''clock, so they have to hurry up.


    Thinking of this, the road army planned to take Lin yilazy to search the rest of the house and take a chance. Even if they could find a left shoe


    At this time, he suddenly saw the danger of the army.


    "Be careful!" Lu Jun yelled and subconsciously raised the plank in his hand. The crossbar was in front of him and Lin.


    At the moment when the road army lifted the board, they heard a sound of "Dong", which brought a burst of impact on the board and carried a strong impact.


    When the army put down the board, they saw a 30 cm long arrow inserted on the board.


    The arrow body and arrow are made of iron birch, which is twice as hard as ordinary steel and is the best metal substitute after the second blood mist.


    But what the Lu army didn''t understand was that tieye wood was usually produced in Qingfeng region. How could it be found in wucang region?


    And now all the large machines can''t be used. How can the thick tieye wood be polished into arrow branches?


    Can we say that tieye wood can be grown in wucang area, or is there any facility to polish tieye wood? This is a problem that the road army can''t think of.


    But this is clearly not the time to think about it.


    So at the next moment, the road army rushed to the right with the wooden board and the infected elite body, because he had just noticed that the arrow was coming from there.


    See the road army running over, the snow in the distance suddenly climbed out of two panic figure, one big and one small, dressed in white clothes.


    Judging from the body shape, it is undoubtedly human. It is estimated that they have just been lying on the ground to hide their body shape


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take you back safely, I promise." Lu Jun suddenly walked to Lin yilazy''s side, patted the snowflake on Lin yilazy''s head, and quietly looked at Lin yilazy''s eyes.


    Although the Lu Jun looked a little embarrassed when he said this, and even his clothes were dripping down, his eyes showed firmness.


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Yi shook her ponytail lazily, with a blush on her face. She also looked into the eyes of Lu Jun and felt a strange feeling in her heart


    After determining the next plan, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan set off in a random direction.


    Anyway, they don''t know where they are. It''s windy and snowy here. It''s the same everywhere.


    In order to deal with the possible threat outside, the army also carried the claws and half a board of the elite infected body on their bodies.


    In this way, the dress on the road army was very strange, a set of tattered wet long sleeves, a sports shoe stained with blood and mud on the right foot, and a black cloth strip tied to the left foot.


    The left arm is carrying a board nearly two meters long, and the right hand is holding the remnant arm of an elite infectious body, which can''t be described as nondescript


    As their feet stepped into the snow, the road army and Lin were lazy and shivered, because it was much colder to walk in such an environment than to stay in a room, even if they had some thin clothes on them.


    Now the road army can''t help but miss his equipment. If those things were still there, he wouldn''t be like this


    In this way, in the next three hours, the road army and Lin Yilan walked aimlessly in the wind and snow, about 10 kilometers.


    The clothes on the army were frozen by the extremely low temperature and the continuous blowing snow, just like a set of Ice Armor.


    At the beginning, Lin was lazy and could still hold on, but she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. After all, she was not a domain power, and one day she didn''t eat.


    And it''s very hard to walk in the snow. It''s more difficult to walk without snow equipment. It''s good for her to walk so far.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. You help me hold the arm of the elite infectious body." The Lu army put the board on the ground and helped Lin yilazy, who was about to fall down. He knew that Lin yilazy had reached the limit.


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin also lazy bit Hao teeth said, she did not want to drag the back of the army.


    However, the road army ignored what Lin yilazy said. They put the remnant arm of the elite infectious body into Lin yilazy''s hand, bent down, carried Lin yilazy on his back, and then picked up the board.


    This is not his bravado, but with the strength of his body now, the snow has little impact on him, so is carrying a person.Seeing that the road army''s attitude was so firm, Lin yilazy stopped struggling. He stayed on the army''s back and kept looking around to help the army pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    However, there was no monster attacking the road army on the way, and even an infected body could not be seen.


    It is estimated that this is the advantage of walking in the wind and snow, which can cover up their breath and make the surrounding monsters unable to track.


    After walking three kilometers with Lin yilazy on his back, the road army finally saw a building complex in the distance.


    Although the scale is very small, only two football fields as large, it is estimated that it was a village before the end of the world.


    But anyway, as long as there is a house, it means that there may be people, food and, of course, there will be danger.


    "There are villages in front of us. There may be resources we need. We have to go in and search for them." Lu Jun put Lin Yi lazily down and said, "you''re on my side. You can''t walk around. Do you understand?"


    Listen to the road army''s advice, Lin also lazy clever nod, directly hide behind the road army.


    Seeing that Lin was lazy and ready, the Lu army took the plank in his left hand as a shield and the claws of the elite infectious body in his right hand as a weapon and walked towards the first house in the village.


    With the sound of violent door kicking, the wooden doors in the village one by one were kicked open by the road army, revealing the broken appearance inside.


    It''s a pity that there are no clothes in the house, but there are not even any rusty clothes in the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    In fact, in addition to this reason, there is another point that Wu Ren and Wu Liang killed their wives and mothers to eat meat.


    It''s more disgusting than an infected body without a brain and no qualification to live in this world.


    Moreover, he and this father and son also became enemies tonight. The road army will not allow their enemies to live, so they just kill them when they have time.


    "Well, now it''s ours. Let''s search for something useful. We''ll leave at daybreak and head for snowmoon city." The soldiers took off their clothes stained with blood and covered the corpses in front of them.


    Because he''s already destroyed the brains of the two bodies, there''s no need to worry about them becoming infected bodies.


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of the two rooms on the left, and you''ll take care of the two rooms on the right." Lin yilazy responded to the road army.


    After finishing speaking, Lin also lazy and the road army scattered, looking for the room can use materials.


    After nearly 40 minutes of searching, the army finally found two pairs of snow boots, a set of simple bulletproof vests, seven bottles of unopened mineral water and five bags of compressed biscuits, and some lighting and fire-making equipment.


    Snow boots are brand-new. It is more convenient to walk in the snow. It is estimated that Wu Ren and his son will wear them later. Now they are cheaper than the road army.


    The bullet proof vest is old and cheap. It may have been picked off by Wu Ren from the survivors. It has a hole, but it can still be used.


    The Lu army intends to dress Lin yilazy. After all, he is strong and strong, so he doesn''t need it. Lin yilazy is a brain power, and he doesn''t have any defense facilities


    Mineral water and compressed biscuits, not to mention, are urgently needed by the army, which can make him and Lin live longer.


    In addition, Wu Ren and his son''s reverse bow and 18 tieye arrows are also good harvest, which is enough for the road army and Lin to cope with the risk of going to XueYue city.


    As for the meat that had been dried or frozen, the road army did not move, because these were probably human beings, and the road army was not interested in it at all


    Just as the road army was preparing to go over to Lin yilazy''s side to see what Lin yilazy had gained, he suddenly heard the voice of Lin yilazy from the next door: "Lu Jun! You come over here! I''ve found something new! "


    Hearing this, the Lu Army thought that Lin Yilan was in danger and rushed to the left.


    When he arrived, he found that Lin Yilan only found a black and black hole, which could hold two people. He didn''t know what was underneath.


    But the army thought there must be something down there, because the place they were in was a cellar. If there was a cellar under the cellar, there might be some secrets hidden.


    Thinking of this, the road army, who felt strange, took an oil lamp and went to the entrance of the cave to light up the hole.


    With the help of the light, the road army could clearly see that the hole below was not deep, and there was a small escalator, which seemed to be the place where Wu Ren and Wu Liang kept things.


    After a while, Wu Liang finally recovered. Although his face was full of snot and tears, he still held on and swallowed the thigh meat in his mouth.


    "Now that we''ve all eaten the meat, can you spare us?" As soon as Wu Liang finished eating, Wu Ren said.


    Looking at the embarrassed Wu Ren and Wu Liang, Lu Jun sneered and shook his head slowly: "no, I just said that I would think about it. I didn''t say I would let you go. Now I have considered it and decided to kill you."


    Wu Ren''s pale face turned red at the sight of Lu Jun''s teasing them. He could not help but roar: "that''s not what you said just now! We have eaten the meat according to your request! How can you break your promise


    Looking at Wu Ren, who was about to die of anger, Lu Jun chuckled: "so you know the word credit. Do you need any credit for people like you?"


    listening to the irony of the road army, Wu Ren was plunged into despair again. He never imagined that the hope that the army had just let them see was only a bubble.


    Perhaps the most cruel torture in the world is to see the hope of life first and then to fall into the despair of death


    "I killed you!" At this time, confused Wu Liang also realized that the Lu army was playing with them. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, which was bleeding, and bit into the hand of the army. This was the only attack he could make.


    However, the Lu army seems to have anticipated all this. He suddenly presses down on Wu Liang''s head and thrusts tieye''s arrow into Wu Liang''s temple until tieye''s arrow completely penetrates the unruly head.


    But suffered such a heavy blow, Wu Liang''s brain was instantly destroyed, and he died directly. Only his eyes were still pedaling, as if he were still dying.


    Seeing that the Lu Jun did not agree with each other, Wu Liang was killed. His beloved son, who had been nurtured for many years, died in front of his eyes. Wu Ren was stunned.


    Even when he was the most hungry a few days ago, he did not move the idea of eating Wu Liang. After all, he felt that this was his only family member in the world.


    But now Wu Liang died in front of him in such a miserable way, which was really unacceptable to him.


    "You How dare you kill him He was killed like this Ah ah ah! You die too Wu Ren''s face suddenly became very terrifying. He shook the stool desperately and burst out a powerful force. He broke free of the rope under his feet and ran into the position of the road army with his stool.In the face of Wu Ren''s madness, Lu Jun did not panic. He first pulled out the iron Ye arrow in Wu Liang''s head, and then said to himself, "go and repent to those who have been eaten by you."


    After saying this, Lu Jun took a step forward, pressed Wu Ren''s shoulder with his hand, and pressed down Wu Ren who was rushing forward.


    In the next second, the road army raises the iron Ye arrow in his hand and stabs it directly into Wu Ren''s brain from above. Wu Ren is killed instantly and collapses to the ground.


    Although the human skull is very hard, the Lu army still penetrates Wu Ren''s skull with tieye arrow. It can be seen that even if the road army can''t use the ability, his physical quality is still good.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Lu Jun threw the blood splashed on his hands, with no expression on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Lin Yilan nearby has been looking at what has just happened, and suddenly feels that the road Army today is terrible, because in the past, the road army seldom wastes time on these ordinary people.


    "You What''s the matter today? " Lin yilazy pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression of dismay, Lu Jun grinned: "because they have said too much to you, which makes me very unhappy."


    Hearing that Lu Jun was actually because of this, Lin yilazy slightly lowered his head, and was moved a little in the heart, because it made her realize the feeling of being cared about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    However, although the Lu army was very distressed, he also understood that with the increasing number of monsters in the end of the world, their battlefield was becoming bigger and bigger, and casualties were inevitable.


    After all, if a general is successful, his bones will be withered. Only by casualties can he win


    After setting up the task of clearing the battlefield, the road army did not have time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest, and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, this time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 storey magic tower.


    The tower is the last level of the tower, and only when they get into the last level of the tower, are they in trouble.


    Due to the inability to cast unlimited powers in this tower, the road army did not dare to use Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, so they could only choose to spend slowly with the guardian of the tower.


    However, fortunately, the road army hatched the Aeolus pterosaur, which gave them the capital to fight against super level creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally gnawed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Real time mission, occupy the low level protection tower complete! Reward the first level magic tower stone * 1, level a magic tower close combat guard * 2, level a magic tower remote guard * 2. "


    "Ding! The real-time task is to take control of the lower level protection tower under the control of the Zerg branch, douchong. It will reward 20000 dragon coins, 50000 dragon titles, 80 strategic points, 20 research points, 1 flying guard of S-level magic tower, and 1 low-level magic tower stone. "


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the Lu army was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and his continuous campaign made him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Looking up at the magic tower, Lu Liang is ready to look at the sky.


    Before leaving, he opened the place where the stone was stored, and planned to put the stone into the tower.


    Strangely enough, when he opened the storage tank, he found that there was a magic tower stone in it. It seems that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun was even more puzzled because he couldn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd emperor''s body got into the tower


    However, these problems have now become less important, the road army no longer think about these, directly took the people out of the magic tower, came to the bottom.


    After a night''s busy work, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and insect crystals of all levels are placed in front of the army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals while clearing the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left


    Looking at the insect crystals piled up in front of him, Lu Jun didn''t feel much excited. After all, he had seen too many crystal stones. Now these insect crystals are just numbers for him.


    The only thing that Lu Jun was interested in was the super level worm crystal. After all, with the super level crystal, he could activate the swarm portal.


    Only a series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder, and the rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd Duhuang had completely recovered the wound on the body, its huge body was turned over, which made it unable to defend.


    As people''s abilities began to play a role, the emperor''s abdomen became blackened and began to howl and struggle in the fire.


    When the wooden thunder prison knife array opened the belly of the long halberd Dou emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a burnt insect corpse.


    Perhaps even the commander halberd would not have thought that this method of death would be used to defend the nearly invincible in this period


    "Ding, hunting task, kill the super long halberd, complete, reward dragon coin * 5000, dragon Title Value * 10000, super level dragon horse supply box * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time mission is completed by the attack paphizoan regiment. The number of low-level and high-level paphizoan is more than 50000, and the number of high-level paphizoan is more than 1000. The reward dragon coin is * 10000, the Dragon Title Value is * 20000, the strategic point is * 100, the research point is * 30, and the supply box of super level dragon cavalry is * 1. "


    "Ding! For real-time missions, Zerg''s branch, paphizoan nest, has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon Title Value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, and supply box of super level dragoon * 1. "


    "Ding! For killing the leader of the paphizoan clan, the super rank long halberd Duhuang, special rewards are given to the strategic point * 100, the research point * 30, and the supply box * 3 of the super level dragon riding


    "Ding! The honorary title of butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself. "


    Hearing that he had several tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until he heard the upgrade of the title of butcher that Lu Jun remembered that he still had such a title. He immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.Butcher: increases the damage to the Zerg by 30% of the title winner, reduces the damage of the Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward for killing the Zerg by 30% of the title winner. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the original 10% bonus has changed to 30% now, the smile on the Lu Jun''s face becomes deeper.


    Because 10% of them may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After the road army finished reading these, the wood next to him suddenly pointed to the body of the emperor with long halberd and said, "we Won? "


    Hearing wood''s question, people around him put their eyes on the road army, because they were not sure whether the emperor Changji was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lu Jun grinned and then nodded: "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing Lu Jun say so, the questions on people''s faces immediately turned into ecstasy, and began to clap hands with each other and shout: "whoa We won. ".


    "We won..."


    Even the silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the road army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the people of the Resistance Army, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    On the whole, although the Lu army won the battle completely, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves, and more than 20 Ling steal dragons, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the wounded wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can provide continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battle since the end of the world, the road army rarely suffered such serious casualties.


    Due to the proper command of the road army, they seldom take risks. However, there are too many enemies this time and they are too strong. Therefore, there are some small accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Then Xiao Wan started to think about it, opened her animal control ability, and casually established a brain wave link with a mutant bird above to read the memory of the mutant bird.


    After about a minute, Xiaowan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. Her face became extremely pale and even her flight became unstable.


    Feeling Xiaowan''s abnormality, Lu Jun knew that something might have happened. He raised his head and called out to Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, what''s the situation?"


    Under the shout of the army, Xiaowan slowly recovered from the stupidity, returned to the ground as fast as possible, and said to the Lu Jun with a trill: "brother Lu Jun There are An enemy is approaching us... "


    "Are these mutant birds?" Lin Xiaobai butted in.


    "No Another wave of Zerg creatures Two hundred kilometers west of us The mutant birds flew here just to avoid Zerg creatures... " Xiaowan still said it with a trill.


    Hearing this news, all the people around changed their faces. They could not have imagined that they had just killed a wave of Zerg creatures, but there was another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have guessed that Zerg will support. After all, they are attacking the Zerg branch.


    And they also occupied the original Zerg tower, Zerg will source and revenge them is certain.


    However, although they thought about it in advance, they were surprised by the speed with which the Zerg came.


    "What kind of creatures are they? What is the approximate quantity? How soon can we expect to get here? " Lu Jun said to Xiao Wan in a deep voice.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he has to be, because he is the commander here and the backbone of the people. If he is in chaos, the battle will be even more impossible


    Looking at the calm looking Lu Jun, Xiao Wan took a deep breath and then said slowly: "the species of creatures are unknown, but according to the memory of the mutant birds, there are creatures moving from the ground and flying creatures."


    "In terms of their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours, while reptiles are slower, and it is estimated that it will take more than eight hours."


    "As for their numbers, there are about 100000 flying creatures and 200000 reptiles, or even more..."


    After Xiaowan finished speaking, all the people around took a breath, and their eyes showed a trace of despair, because the number Xiaowan said really shocked them.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Even Ruan Bing can''t help but stare at small Wan way.


    "Well..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, all the people around, including the road army, were silent and lowered their heads, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After a long time, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of Lu Jun and said, "Lu boy, we What to do? You want to get out of here? "


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, they all put their eyes on the Lu army, waiting for their reply.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to retreat directly at this time. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The chance of winning is less than 1% and infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the goshawk''s words, Lu Jun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground. He grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil and slowly kneaded it in his hands. His eyes were dull and a little uneasy.


    However, as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, and finally became extremely firm


    Three seconds later, the road army lost the last bit of soil on their hands, slowly stood up from the ground, and glanced at the surrounding humanity: "since the end of the world, I have been able to escape from nothing, to be able to protect myself, to protect my own things, and finally to be able to rob other biological resources."


    "During this period, I did not suffer ten or eight injuries, and there were not eight thousand or ten thousand monsters killed by myself. These were all made up by me, or by our rebel forces."


    "Now we have spent so much time grabbing a magic tower from the Zerg, injuring so many brothers and killing so many companions."


    "If you do so much, you''ll end up with a retreat? I''m sorry, I can''t


    Because the attack power of this halberd is strong enough, and the defensive power of back armor is also strong enough, almost equal to the super level equipment.


    Although the road army has not yet figured out the use of these two things, they will feel that they will be useful in the future


    Looking at the broken nest buildings around and the ground full of green insect blood, Lu Jun shook his head and went directly into the system. He spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the third Dragon Nest.


    At the same time, the road army also planned to send a wolf cavalry back to Xifeng fortress, and planned to let the supervisor bring some slave workers here to build strategic buildings.After all, he has just acquired a lot of strategic points. He must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, replenish troops and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army had time to order the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a group of moving "dark clouds" in the distant sky.


    At the moment of seeing the "dark cloud", the Lu army frowned, because the "dark cloud" was nothing but a large group of mutant birds of all kinds, tens of thousands of them were flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone on guard The road army yelled at the defenseless resistance.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel and orc soldiers, including the dinosaur regiment, all got up and looked at the group of mutant birds in the sky, ready for defense.


    Strangely enough, the mutant birds just skimmed through the sky and didn''t choose to attack them. It seemed that they were being chased by something. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun''s doubts are even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight. They should not be let go.


    How can you control a lot of small things? Where do they come from? Where are you going? "


    Hearing the order of the army, Xiao Wanzhong nodded his head. In a flash, he opened his third form, grew four wings, and flew into the air, narrowing the distance with the mutant bird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "But this is the end of the world. It takes about ten A-level stones for one person to use any relationship. There are two of you. I have to take twenty A-level stones."


    "This is the only way I can think of it. You can think for yourself. As for how you should leave after passing the transmission array, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know the situation there. You''d better think about it." Buffy said his plan.


    "Well Can you go back to Qingfeng before paying for the crystal stone... " Lu Jun asked tentatively.


    Because twenty A-level crystals are not much for him before, but they are astronomical for him now.


    After all, it is almost impossible to kill 20 A-level monsters without powers and weapons.


    "You think I''m stupid. What if you don''t give me the crystal when you go back? Can I go after you? First give it to the crystal stone, and then arrange you to enter the transmission array. This is the rule of the transaction. I have a good reputation. I don''t need to cheat you two. " Buffy patted herself on the chest.


    "Well We can''t get so many crystals now. Do you have any quick ways to get them? For example, in one day, we can get 20 A-grade crystals, such as... " The army asked tentatively again.


    "Hey, are you stupid when I say you''re a young man? If I want to know how to make crystal stones, will I tell you? Will you stay in this tavern? " Bafei said angrily, and then he threw a note to the road army, "there are some relatively simple tasks. You can get a certain amount of crystal stones after completing them. You can take these tasks and earn them slowly. If you are lucky, you can get 20 A-level crystal stones in three months."


    After that, Buffy bent down to pick up the bag on the ground, counted the crystal stones inside, and finally put them into the wine cabinet: "I''ll take your crystal, which is worth a class a crystal."


    "What I told you is worth five B-level stones. I will save the remaining five B-level stones for you. Now you can get 19 A-level stones and five B-level stones for me."


    "Of course, if you think it out one day and don''t want to leave, you can take back the crystal stone at any time. I have a good reputation and rely on credit. I am absolutely innocent of both the old and the young."


    Listening to Bafei''s boasting, Lu Jun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at his notebook and looked at all kinds of tasks.


    In fact, most of these tasks were issued by a certain force in XueYue city. Some obtained materials, some went out with the expedition, and even killed people and goods.


    The ordinary task is generally more than ten d-level crystal, the more difficult task will have several B-level crystal.


    But these are not the targets of the army, because these tasks are time-consuming and pay less. If we collect 20 A-level crystals, our hair will be white.


    What Lu Jun is looking for are those tasks with high risks but high rewards. He wants to work hard and shorten the time to go back.


    Lin yilazy is also staying behind the road army, quietly looking at the notebook, this type of task list makes her feel very interesting.


    As the road army turned his notebook to the back, he suddenly saw a very strange task, which made him stop and look carefully


    Hearing the urging of the road army, Buffy realized that he was out of the question, and immediately continued: "the only way I know is the teleportation array we found in XueYue City five days ago."


    "This kind of transmission array can make a person, or an army, reach the other side of the world in an instant. It''s amazing, like a miracle."


    "And the transmission array we found just leads to the border of Qingfeng area, and it can also return to XueYue city from Qingfeng area through this transmission array. This is a personal experiment."


    Seeing what Bafei said, Lu Jun and Lin Yilan were both shining in front of their eyes, because this was exactly what they needed.


    As long as you can go back to the green wind area, that Lin is lazy and can take the road army back through the space portal.


    Moreover, Lu Jun heard Wu Ren and his son say this thing last night, and now Bafei is saying it again, so he is sure that the news is true.


    "Where is this transmission array? How can I get in? " Lu Jun asked anxiously.


    "Listen to me first. It''s not that simple." Bafei poured another glass of wine for himself and said, "after discovering this kind of transmission array, the administrators of XueYue city immediately ordered that no one should enter or leave the transmission array, and sent heavy troops to guard it, and the violators would be killed."


    "Because the existence of the transmission array threatens the safety of snow moon city, our managers are afraid that some people or monsters will suddenly come out of the transmission array to attack snow moon city, so now the transmission array has been completely blocked, even talking about the transmission array is not allowed."


    Hearing this, Lu Jun''s eyes darkened and drank the beer in his glass: "Oh, thank you for your news. The crystal in the bag is yours. Tell me the position of the transmission array. I''ll try to find a way to go there and see if it won''t involve you."


    Seeing the way army got up immediately to leave, Buffy directly put out his hand to stop the Army: "I said that you young people are always impetuous. I haven''t finished my words yet."Seeing Bafei''s expression, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that it was Bafei who spoke too slowly


    "I can understand your eagerness to go back, but it''s not advisable to rush into the transmission array. The defense forces there are too terrible to imagine."


    "Even if you are a third-order ability, you can''t get close to the teleport array, because as far as I know, there are at least five psionic powers stationed in the teleportation array, and there''s no doubt that you''ll break through and die."


    "However, I know some people and know a method that can help you fish in troubled waters and pass through the transmission array safely. However, this method requires a higher reward. I don''t know whether you want to listen to it or not." After a long time of wordiness, Buffy finally got back to the topic.


    "Oh? What method? How many crystals do you need? " Lu Jun showed an expression of interest, and Lin was also lazy.


    Although they knew that Bafei''s price would be very high, the road army understood that as long as it was something that crystal could accomplish, it was not a matter.


    After all, he has a lot of spar in the armed module, and he has long regarded it as nothing.


    Of course, the premise is that his system can be recovered, otherwise he is still a "pauper"


    "Because snow moon city will send a large team of soldiers every week, through the portal, to the other side of the defense, and the soldiers there for rotation."


    "So as long as I let the two of you get involved in those soldiers, no one can find out, and you can return to Qingfeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    "We are also the expedition team of snow moon city." Lu Jun shook the badge on his chest and answered casually.


    "Oh? What about your team? Is there any danger? " Scar middle-aged people can not help but look a tight way.


    "No, we''re just two. There''s no team." The road army still answered directly.


    Although it may be dangerous to be honest, the road army doesn''t care. Although his fighting capacity is not so good, a few human beings can''t help him


    Hearing this, the scar middle-aged man and the members of the expedition were obviously surprised and put their eyes on the road army.


    Because they all know that the outside world is very dangerous, the general expedition will go out in groups to prevent accidents.


    But there are only two possibilities for these two people to go out without a team. One is that they belong to the ability and have confidence in their own strength.


    Second, they belong to lengtouqing, who have not experienced the terror of the outside world, and dare to run out with their own two weapons.


    The members of the expedition could not see what kind of people Lin Yilan belonged to, because they could not feel the breath of any powers from the army.


    However, they also realized that Lu Jun and Lin were lazy and did not look like ordinary people at all.


    "Are you a powerful third power?" Scar middle-aged man can''t help but ask.


    Hearing this question from the leader of the team, the members of the expedition were all nervous, because there were first-order and second-order powers among them. They were very powerful and generally had a sense of the powers.


    However, if Lu Jun and Lin Yilan are third-order powers, it is normal for them not to feel it.


    After all, the third level powers are too few and too strong for them to compete with.


    "No, we are ordinary people. We can''t even beat the common infected body. What''s the matter with you?" The army of the road said again casually.


    He has been asked a little annoyed, if not scar middle-aged man''s attitude is better, he is not too lazy to answer.


    Hearing that the road army denied it, all the members of the expedition were relieved, thinking that it was also true that third-order powers were not so easy to meet.


    "Well Well, if you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, then I''d like to invite you to join us. After all, it''s very dangerous here. If you find something, we can share it with each other. " Scar middle-aged man sent out his invitation to Lu Jun.


    Although the road army claimed to be not a power man, he always felt that the strength of the army was not weak, at least it was the best among ordinary people. It was always right to invite the army in


    "No, just two of us are fine. Thank you for your invitation." Lu Jun flatly rejected the scar middle-aged man.


    Because he is to find the spring of life, do not want to mix with any expedition, and do not need others to protect him.


    After saying that, the road army will take Lin Yi lazy to turn around and prepare to leave. Since this group of people are OK, then he will go.


    But at this time, a young man like a thug jumped out of the expedition and pointed to the back of the Army: "stop! If you''re not a power person, and you don''t have a team, what do you drag? "


    The middle-aged man who had been shouting was puzzled to see that the road army had just come in and now went out with some new equipment.


    Because as far as he knows, people who come in from outside seldom go out. After all, it is a monster''s world outside, which is too terrible.


    However, he did not say anything, nor did he stop the road army. He just watched the army leave


    Originally, the road Army thought it was very troublesome to go out, for example, someone would ask about it.


    But when he stepped out of the snow moon city, he knew that he was wrong and no one would come to ask him.


    Because there were so many expeditions going out in the morning, he went out with the crowd, which was easier than going into a pub.


    After leaving XueYue City, the crowd began to disperse in all directions and go to their destination.


    Without the shelter of the high wall, the road army felt that the wind and snow outside began to grow.


    But compared with yesterday, the wind and snow is actually very small, at least will not affect the field of vision.


    This also greatly improved the speed of the road army. He and Lin were lazy and only used 50 minutes to rely on memory to return to the place where wolf and snow monster fought.


    Because time passed by for a long time, so this piece did not see living wolf and snow monster.


    And the wolf and snow monster''s bodies are also in, but because of the continuous snow, these bodies are buried under the snow, forming ice.


    Lu Jun and Lin are also lazy to try to dig, but they soon find out that this is a very stupid thing, the labor and the return are not directly proportional.


    So the road army directly chose to give up, and began to take Lin yilazy to go to the frost forest, ready to seize the time to find the spring of life.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky, or if this area has been cleaned up, the road army and Lin are lazy, and they haven''t encountered any monster attack in the next hour, so they come to the frost forest smoothly.From a distance, frost forest is very broad, can not see the end at a glance, everywhere are nearly 10 meters high trees, covered with snow, white.


    But the trees, in fact, are only the trunk of these trees, the leaves are all gone, it seems a bit desolate


    "These trees are so miserable, how can they not even have leaves..." Lu Jun couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin yilazy also did not know how to answer Lu Jun, and looked at him like "curious baby".


    After seeing nothing, the road army took the forest and walked to the edge of the forest lazily. All of them came and wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, after a few decades of walking forward, the road army found that there was an expedition team right next to them.


    However, he had just visited the forest and the snow was heavy, so he didn''t see the expedition in white.


    The expedition consisted of twelve men and two women. Each of them carried a bow or ice skate, as well as heavy winter clothing. I don''t know what animal''s fur was made of.


    The leader of the expedition was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He looked very stable. Judging from his momentum, he should be a power man.


    As for the team members behind the middle-aged men, there are all kinds of people, which seems to be a temporary team.


    Lu Jun didn''t want to contact with these expeditions, but they didn''t expect that the people of the expedition approached him on their own initiative.


    "These two friends, we are the expedition team of snow moon city. Are you?" Scar middle-aged man across a distance of more than 10 meters to take the lead to the road army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Something''s wrong. Why do you always feel that this person has been seen before? It''s not right. " Zhang Furong frowned deeply and said that his brain was thinking rapidly, but he couldn''t think of it all of a sudden.


    In fact, he actually met the Lu army in the headquarters of the eight tribes, because the Lu army was wanted by the eight tribes and had been on the wanted list.


    But now the road army has changed a lot, and the time has passed by a little too long, which makes the madman forget it all of a sudden.


    But Zhang Kuang didn''t tangle for a long time. He immediately let the black robed people around him lock the position of the road army, ready to condense the power to kill the road army.


    He also squeezed out a series of water polo, directly toward the position of the road army.


    This is his first ability. Water system, or all his powers are water based, can provide him with healing and protection effects. His attack ability is not very strong.


    As the madness attacks, all the powers around him throw out their powers and intend to cooperate with the madness.


    However, the road army''s movement was obviously faster. The two flaming bombs in their hands were directly condensed and thrown down to collide with the powers of the people in black robes.


    Although there are many abilities on the side of the black robed man, their quality is obviously insufficient, and they are evaporated by the flame bomb in an instant.


    In addition, the power of the flame bomb was not reduced at all, and it continued to fall on the position of the black robed people.


    This makes the black robed people, including the maniac, change their faces. It is the first time that they feel such a huge pressure.


    If their power is a blade of wind, the ability of the road army is a storm that can destroy all of them.


    The most important thing is that at this time, even if they want to run, there is no time for them to run. The firebombs have reached their heads, and the next moment they will fall, they suddenly feel that death is so close to them.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao''s reaction was quick enough to yell at the black robed people around him: "throw me up! I can stop that for you


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s roar, the black robed people around him are a little confused, but they still work together to catch Zhang Xiao and throw him into the air five or six meters high with all his strength, and collide head-on with the flame bomb.


    Zhang Kuang also opened a wave of water in time, covering all the people in black robes around him, ready to carry the impending explosion.


    The black robes with defensive powers are also opened to cover themselves or teammates.


    At this time, they can only do this, as for life and death, they can not control.


    Half a second later, a burst of intense fire lit up in the air. Zhang Xiao was directly evaporated by the explosion, and the whole sky lost his figure.


    However, he was also a black robed man who detonated the flame bomb ahead of time, so that the flame bomb did not hit the ground.


    Despite the endless heat and shockwaves above, it was enough to shock any second-order power to death.


    However, as a fourth level power, Zhang Kuang''s water ripple defense is also very strong, which can counteract all this and protect the life of the black robed man.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao also uses the characteristics of his body and powers to reunite his body and completely appear on the ground.


    Although he succeeded in resurrection, Zhang Xiao was still afraid of the attack he had just suffered, because he felt that it was not from human beings at all


    It''s nothing else. It''s the s-order crystals he''s collected since the end of the world, and there''s a superorder.


    In such an apocalypse, spar was the only currency that was portable and valuable.


    As for what the flying creatures above are, of course, the bone dragon army that came from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Under the leadership of the road army and the night devil, they locked in the city of starlight three minutes ago, and spent another minute flying together to the top of the city. Without saying a word, they began to dive and launch an attack.


    The primary goal is also very clear, that is, those visible defensive positions and facilities of starlight city. They want to make starlight City lose its resistance ability.


    At the same time, the survivors and the black robed people in Xingguang city began to be in chaos.


    Because one moment they were still thinking about what to eat tonight, and the next moment they would have to face tens of thousands of bone dragons. Who can react?


    What''s more, there is chaos everywhere. They can''t receive the order of bluntness and laughter in time. They don''t even know what to do.


    In this case, the defense facilities of starlight city were destroyed in an instant, followed by a large number of fallen soldiers.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Kuang finally gathered the black robed men on their side and used the power to counterattack the bone dragon army above.


    There are more fallen soldiers coming back from outside the city, Zhang Xiao also carries his box full of crystal stones to join the battlefield.


    Originally, the two brothers thought that as long as their own side completed the assembly, they would be able to compete with the bone dragon army.


    It''s a pity that they think too much. Instead of helping, they expose their position.


    "Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao must be there! Let''s get there The red moon points to the most black robed people and shouts.Seeing the enemy close at hand, she immediately felt that the wound on her body was not so painful.


    "Good." The road army nodded to the red moon and looked at the night devil next to him, "pass on the order. I will kill any fallen soldiers and black robed people found in this city. The survivors who do not resist can not be killed. By the way, you can send a group of bone dragons to shovel the black robed people with me."


    After saying that, the road army, regardless of the reaction of the night devil, directly waved his wings and flew down. The two flaming bombs in his hands began to agglomerate.


    As for the reason why such an order is issued, the black robed man and the fallen species soldier will definitely not surrender. Even if they surrender, they will still kill them. Therefore, it is better to kill them directly to save trouble.


    And the survivors in the city are actually poor people controlled by the eight tribes. They are innocent, and there is no need to kill them all.


    Besides, if you want to control starlight city completely, you can''t do it without these survivors.


    Most importantly, if you kill all the survivors, even if they control an empty city, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Looking at the road army''s back in a hurry, the night devil immediately let a thousand bone dragons follow up to protect the road army.


    At the same time, the madness and smile below saw a human figure flying towards them, and felt very puzzled.


    Why is a human being with a bunch of monsters? Are these monsters controlled by this human?


    This terrible thought scared all of them. If it was true, it would be terrible


    "Kill him! We''ve been attacked, probably related to this man! Kill him, maybe these monsters will disperse automatically Zhang Xiao looked at the figure of the road army and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    If it was peacetime, they would have fought with these black robed men, but at present, the road army is nearby, and they have to wait for the order of the road army, which is a respect for the road army.


    At this time, the black robed people also noticed that the members of the rebel army were all powers, and stopped a little.


    Then their leader said again, "Oh, did you find a helper? Where did you get the fish? If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll be killed. "


    In fact, the black robed leader''s words are more like testing the relationship between the members of the Resistance Army and the red moon.


    If they are familiar with each other, they must kill them all. If they are not familiar with each other, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. After all, in a strange territory, more is better than less.


    "How strong should I be? It turns out that there are only two third level powers and a few second level powers. Zhang Xiao sent you out to chase them? Is it too weak? Why don''t I give you a choice, climb out of my territory now, and I''ll let you go? " Lu Jun suddenly stood up and made a mockery.


    Just when the black robed people appeared, he used his magic eye to look at them one by one. Now he has found out all the strength of the black robed people.


    Listening to the strong irony of the road army, the black robed people, including their leaders, all changed their faces and felt very uncomfortable.


    Because since the end of the world, they are far above the ordinary people, this is the first time someone said that they are weak.


    However, they were surprised that the road army could see through their specific strength and felt that they were not ordinary people.


    "This friend, Zhang Da, a member of the next eight tribes, is currently working under the master Zhang Xiao of Xingguang city. The woman behind you has broken the rules of our eight tribes. Now we are going to take her back to trial. This is the internal enmity of the eight tribes. I hope you don''t mind your own business. We will thank you very much in the future." The black robe''s head collar suddenly changed a tone and said with his fist in his arms.


    Since the hard is not good, it can only be soft, because the unknown strength of the road army makes him feel afraid. It is better not to have conflicts. This is Zhang Da''s idea.


    However, in fact, there is a hint of threat in his words. The main meaning is that they belong to the members of the eight tribes. Now they have to arrest people and hope that the road army will get out of the way. Otherwise, the eight followers behind them will not let the road army go.


    "That''s not good. You can see how watery she is. I''m in love with her. If you have the ability, you can take her away from me." Lu Jun''s face showed a bad smile. He put his hand on Hongyue''s shoulder and looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    The members of the Resistance Army could not help laughing when listening to the jeering tone of the road army.


    At the same time, they also thought in their heart that Ruan Bing was not here, otherwise the scene would be more wonderful


    The red moon is a bit embarrassed, leaning on the arms of the road army is not to stay or stay, the body is very stiff.


    Seeing that the road army was still a "lecherous" man, he did not give them eight parts of public face at all, and the black robed head collar''s face became worse. He was eager to start immediately and cut off the road army''s head.


    However, after weighing the strength of both sides, he finally resisted and continued to say: "you have not heard of the eight members, have you?"? It''s really not worth it for a woman to offend us eight members. I hope you can see the situation clearly and cherish your life. "


    "You guessed it. A few days ago, there was something wrong here. I let it come here. With the existence of bone dragon, we can definitely win the star city without bloodshed. It''s just that the follow-up processing is a bit troublesome." Lu Jun looked at the night devil in the air and said.


    But he didn''t tell Hongyue exactly what happened a few days ago, because it was over and it was meaningless to say it.


    Red moon nodded, making a sudden realization of the expression, at the same time, a smile on her face.


    If there is an army of bone dragons, there is no room for resistance to the sky ability of starlight city.


    And the night devil was just busy with the road army''s account, and suddenly received the call of the road army. He didn''t know what had happened, so he had to rush over.


    When it saw the shadow of the red moon, it also slightly guessed what had happened, and nodded silently to the red moon.


    "Lord, do you want me?" The night devil jumped down from the bone dragon and half knelt in front of the road army.


    "Well, prepare yourself, take the army of bone dragons, and we''ll go on a long journey." Lu Jun pointed to the direction of Xingguang city and said.


    "What about what you told me before? Do you want to do it now? " The night devil raised his head and looked surprised.


    "Let''s do it together when we''ll be over. There should be no problem." Lu Jun thought about it for a while before saying it.


    In his mind, as long as the thorn ant emperor and the blade of the mantis hidden point out of the line, day and night is not important.


    "Well, I''ll call my men in a minute." The night devil nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he left the area on a bony dragon, ready to join the road army later.


    Looking at the night devil''s back, the red moon''s eyes are full of wonder, because she found that the night devil can actually speak human language, which is really incredible."Let''s wait here first. You can take care of the wound yourself. As soon as it comes, we''ll set out." Lu Jun takes out a medical box from the armed module and hands it to Hongyue.


    Although you are a level 4 power, it is necessary to clean the wound and prevent infection.


    "Thank you." Red moon nodded and took over the medical box in the hands of the army.


    The surrounding rebel members are ready to disperse, busy with their business, because there are no more of them here.


    However, before they could make the corresponding action, a strong wave suddenly came from the space nearby, and a group of people appeared in front of them.


    This group of people are all wearing black robes. There are about a dozen of them. It is estimated that they were transmitted remotely by some kind of spatial ability.


    The members of the road army and the Resistance Army were surprised at the appearance of the black robed people. This was the first time that Xifeng fortress was established to meet so many black robed people.


    Only the red moon immediately responded and quickly made a fighting posture: "it''s Zhang Xiaoren! They''re coming after me


    The red moon appeared in the moment.


    One of them looked like a leader level figure, and he burst out a burst of laughter: "hey hey, little girl, I finally found you. This time, it depends on where you are running."


    Looking at the black robed man who didn''t pay attention to them at all, the members of the Resistance Army all blocked in front of the red moon, took out their weapons, and the powers began to condense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which was very quiet.


    Just now the road army was talking to the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. He heard that the road army had arranged troops outside the city of snow moon. He could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    "Big My lord Where are you going now? I''ll show you right away. " Asked the captain of the city guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Let your ministry follow takada first. He needs to employ people later." The road army took a look at the surrounding city guards.


    "But your honor These people are specially left by Mr. takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to find you trouble... " The captain of the city guard''s head was lowered.


    "Do you think I need protection?" Lu Jun chuckled and asked, "the man you have to protect is him. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. I still have him."


    "No need to No need to... " The captain of the city guard said several times in succession, and immediately let the surrounding city guards disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also thinks that the words of the road army are very reasonable. If even the city guards can''t do anything about the road army, those big and small forces will have no choice.


    When all the crowd dispersed, the Lu army called back the dragon, the giant beast of the south, and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "OK, take us to the position of the transmission array, is it far away? Flying or walking? "


    "Not far Not far Just go away Just go away... " The captain of the city guard was sweating a little. Every move of the army made him very stressed, especially when the army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the black robed people, led by the captain of the city guard, walked forward in twos and threes, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    It''s only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It''s also the center of XueYue City, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people come over, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road army and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately let the road army and others walk in.


    "Look, my Lord, this is our teleportation array." The captain of the city guard pointed to a 50 meter long and 50 meter wide open space.


    The space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground. There is a ten meter high stone pillar in the middle, and there are eight three or four meter high stone pillars around. It looks like an altar.


    "How do you use this thing?" Lu Jun wondered, because he found that there was a big difference between the teleport array and the portal, which made him a little "helpless".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? We need to prepare an S-level crystal on the most central pillar, and eight A-level spar on the surrounding pillars. In this way, the transmission array will be activated, and it will take only five seconds to teleport people standing within the range. " The captain of the city guard kept fighting with the army.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me where it was? Take me there. I''m of great use. " Lu Jun patted his head and said that he almost forgot.


    Although he has found a teleportation tower, it has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to send it, and how many people can be transferred at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, I''ll ask the captain of the city guard to take you there. I can''t leave. I have to go and bandage it, so that I can finish your arrangement later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and gave a wry smile.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well You go. " Lu Jun scratched his head, a little embarrassed, had known that he had just started lightly.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a level Four power. Cherish it." The Lu army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord Even if you lend me a few more courage now, I don''t dare to mess with me... " Takada said with a bitter face.


    This is indeed his sincere words. Even if all the city guards were assembled, he would not be able to defeat the road army. There was no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The road army waved, indicating that takada was ready to go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and let the captain of the city guard stay with the army and went down by himself.


    At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the road Army: "my Lord, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, forbid anyone from going out of the city, and arrange some bony dragons and gargoyles to hover over it to prevent anyone from flying out." Lu Jun looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s misguided thoughts; the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping. Because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, XueYue city will also thoroughly shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, my Lord, even a bird cannot leave this city tonight." The night devil said with a sneer.


    "What''s more, if your subordinates are bored, they will let them fight the snow monsters around them, or snow monster nests or whatever. You can eat the corpses of those things, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are" friends. " Lu Jun added another sentence.He still remember that night when he first came here, he and Lin were chased by snow monsters all the way and almost died in the hands of snow monsters.


    If a group of wolf suddenly appeared, and the snow monster fight, attracted the snow monster''s attention, then he might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, the first thought of the road army after gaining power was to find those snow monsters to "avenge", which was also to do something for the wolf.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the army, the army didn''t care much about it.


    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have helped him in a real way, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord. From tonight on, I will let there be no snow monster within a hundred miles." The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is something he likes best.


    "Well, go down, too." Lu Jun waved his hand and drove the night devil away.


    Naturally, the nocturnal devil climbs on the back of the bone dragon and sends out brain waves to signal that the bone dragon and the gargoyles are retreating.


    Of course, while the two of them are talking, the watchman always translates beside them. Otherwise, it is impossible to communicate because of language barrier.


    This is also a headache for Lu Jun. it seems that if he wants to cooperate with the night devil, he has to learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    They look at each other with different eyes.


    After a moment, there are more and more supernatural beings.


    The move made it clear that they were on the side of scar face for two reasons.


    One is that they have decided before that Scarface and shadow guards will believe who wins.


    Now that Scarface wins, they naturally choose to believe in Scarface.


    Second, even shadow guard, a third-order ability, can win, which is enough to show the strength of Scarface and make them afraid of it.


    After all, they don''t want to be poisoned by heavy metals like shadow guards. It''s too painful


    Seeing the action of the crowd, scar face was even more proud, which was the result he wanted.


    Although the shadow guards almost hurt him, they also helped him a lot.


    Because after just fighting, he has completely turned these powers upside down, which is good for his next plan.


    The shadow guard on the ground couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the ability of Baisha Group who was approaching him step by step. His eyes revealed Madness: "in this case, let''s all die for me!"


    At the moment of saying this, the shadow guard suddenly sat up from the ground, his hands were sealed, and his third power, bone blast, was used.


    This is the shadow guard''s most powerful ability. Its effect is to detonate bones all over the body, causing huge damage to creatures within 50 meters.


    The side effect is that the shadow guards themselves will also suffer huge repercussions, even serious injuries, belonging to the ability to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    However, at this time, the shadow guard didn''t intend to live at all. He had to exhaust all the energy of his body in order to die with scar face and other powers around him.


    Feeling the terrible wave coming from the air, scar face also realized that the event was not good. He immediately opened his mind and crazily condensed various heavy metal elements on his body, enveloping his body.


    Although the powers around them are not level three, they can still feel the danger. They immediately retreat as fast as possible, trying to stay away from the shadow guard.


    But their movements were still too slow, because the next moment, the shadow guard''s energy reached the extreme, suddenly burst open, and there was a tremendous sound.


    Then, within 50 meters, it was covered by a terrible energy, and all those who didn''t have time to run around died one by one, and there was smoke everywhere.


    The ordinary soldiers who stayed in the distance to rest saw this scene and stood up in fear. They did not know what had happened and did not dare to approach the location of the explosion.


    When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, the center of the battlefield reappeared in front of the public.


    I saw that the shadow guards on the ground had no figure, even clothes and blood. It was estimated that they were evaporated by energy.


    Only scar''s face was standing in the middle of the battlefield with blood on his face. His clothes were ragged. It seemed that the damage he had just suffered was not small.


    Although he is in the center of the explosion, it should be evaporated by huge energy together.


    But he is more intelligent, timely control of heavy metals to protect himself, forming a dense human shaped armor, let heavy metal armor for him to withstand all the damage.


    Although he still suffered a little injury at this time, this kind of injury is not fatal at all, at most it makes him a little embarrassed


    Because his hands were entangled in the bone chain, the scar face could not gather the shield to resist the bone knife in time, and he was about to be cut.


    The powers around them are indifferent to this. They have decided that as soon as scar face dies, they will go back with shadow guard.


    Although they were just as rebellious as scar face, they did not blame the public and believed that the southern emperor would not do anything to them.


    But at the most critical time, the shadow guard who was half of the knife suddenly twitched for a moment, and began to feel no stress and collapsed on the ground.


    The bone chain tied to scar face began to fall off with the shadow guard''s collapse, until the scar face was completely released.


    "You What have you done to me... " Shadow guard was shaking on the ground and said to scar face.


    Because he found that his hair was losing, his skin was beginning to rot, and his whole body was green, as if he had been poisoned.


    In fact, this is just the result of the continuous infiltration of lead into the body of the shadow guard.


    If you cut the shadow guard''s skin at this time, you will find that the muscles and bones are covered with lead, even in the internal organs.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just heavy metal poisoning. Isn''t it good?" Scar face sneers and looks at the shadow guard.


    Although the surface looks very calm, but scar face in the heart is still more flustered.


    Because the situation just now is really breathtaking. If the attack time of heavy metal is one second later, he may be cut down by the shadow guard


    Feeling the pain from all over the body, the shadow guard couldn''t help lying on the ground and retching up, spitting out a lot of yellow liquid.


    "You You have only second-class strength How How can you beat me... " The shadow guard gasped and said."Who told you I only have second-class strength? In fact, I''ve been a third level power person for a long time. I just kept it from the South emperor. Didn''t you think? Ha ha... " There is nothing more exciting than killing a strong enemy.


    In fact, he is really a third-order power. The ability is to control heavy metals. Each level of ascension can control one more heavy metal element.


    When he was fighting with the shadow guards, he controlled the element of lead. He could use the characteristics of lead to switch between solid and liquid at any time.


    "Cough For Why Lord Nandi is not mean to you Why betray him... " The shadow guard vomited out a large mouthful of yellow liquid, and covered the mask, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "I betrayed him? No, no, no, he betrayed us, he betrayed the Baisha consortium Scar face put a foot on shadow guard''s head and said viciously.


    The surrounding powers see that the first minute is still the shadow guard advantage, and the next minute the shadow guard is going to die, and they are all muddled up.


    "You Are you going to help this traitor, too? You have so many people. If you take him back and give him to the Lord of the south, the Lord of the South will not take any of you On the contrary, it will reward you heavily... " Yingwei said to the crowd with a faint feeling.


    But he wanted to leave the scar on his face, because he didn''t want to leave.


    "What do you say? Now do you believe me or him? If you think I''m a traitor, come and take me back. " Scar face opened his hands, made a calm look, and then pointed to the shadow guard on the ground, "otherwise come here, everyone will step on him for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    As for why the Naga people continue to attack the red moon and others these days, this is because when the sea crystal extractor is in use, it will emit an ultrasonic wave to interfere with the sea creatures in this area and even kill them completely.


    Moreover, with the pipeline of sea crystal extractor going deep into the sea, a strong acid will be released, which will corrode the rock structure below and pollute the sea area.


    Although this kind of pollution is not fatal to the Naga people, they are the overlord of the sea area. How can they tolerate the destruction of their homes.


    Therefore, after finding out that these black robed people were responsible for the destruction, the Naga people constantly sent troops to the border coast of Qingfeng region from afar in an attempt to stop the black robed people from continuing to destroy.


    However, the red moon seems to have prevented this, bringing not only more than 300 strong black robed men and tens of thousands of fallen species fighters.


    He will also learn a combined ability scroll found in the ruins for the black robed people to further improve their strength.


    But the Naga didn''t know this. They sent thousands of subordinates to try out, and then sent tens of thousands of them when they were defeated.


    This is the case these days, in order to let the black robed people retreat and leave on their own.


    However, in the case of sufficient forces, the black robed people not only did not leave, but killed tens of thousands of nagas, which made the Naga family extremely angry


    However, Hongyue doesn''t know that they have completely angered the Naga family. She always thinks that Naga is just a kind of special sea creature. She doesn''t care too much about it. She can kill as many as she wants.


    What''s more, she will leave after extracting the crystal stones here. Even if the Naga people want to find her revenge, can these sea creatures still follow the inland battle? This is the idea of the red moon.


    While the red moon was thinking about all sorts of things and watching the sea crystal extractor working, the black robed man around the sea crystal extractor suddenly sent a cry of surprise.


    Then a black robed man held up a big black stone and yelled at the Red Moon: "Lord red moon! We found it! It''s Haijing! It''s Haijing


    Hearing this, the red moon trembled all over her body, immediately emptied all her thoughts in her brain, and ran to the sea crystal extractor with the fastest speed.


    When he approached the man in black, the red moon grabbed the big black stone and washed it carefully with clean water on the ground beside him.


    When the washing is finished, the black on the big stone disappears, revealing a crystal clear appearance. It is the Haijing that the red moon has seen in the eight parts of the public, and even the quality of this sea crystal is higher than the one she has seen.


    "It''s Haijing! It''s really Haijing! We found Haijing! It''s still such a big one The red moon couldn''t help shouting, and her voice revealed uncontrollable excitement.


    But before the red moon and the black robed people around had time to be happy, they suddenly heard a "Dong" sound, and another big black stone fell out of the sea crystal extractor.


    "Another one!" A black robed man did not care about the dirt on the sea crystal, directly picked it up from the ground and put it in front of the red moon.


    Seeing that they have been working for three days without getting anything, now they have two Haijing in one minute. People in black robes are excited and can''t close their mouths.


    After all, they don''t have to be "skinned" in this way. Maybe they can get rewards from the organization and the red moon.


    However, these two sea crystals are not all they get, because in the next time, almost every minute, two sea crystals will fall out of the sea crystal extractor until they pile up into a hill.


    Even if the position is relatively high, the well-informed red moon can''t help staying for a while.


    After all, it''s too frightening. You know, it''s extremely precious Haijing. Now it''s piled up in front of them like this. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it


    Because the two charges mentioned by Hongyue, no matter which one is installed on him, he will die, so he has to quickly explain.


    "Why don''t you get off to work?! Why are you kneeling here? " The red moon reprimanded the black robed man, and then raised the volume, "the organization said that this is the place! If anyone dares to question the order of the organization, kill! If you can''t take out Haijing today, I''ll skin you! "


    When the red moon scolded the black robed man, he also warned them. All the black robed people around him couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    Although they were tired to death by fighting for days, they didn''t dare to have any opinions on the red moon. They could only secretly scold the black robed man for being ignorant. They went up and asked Mao, almost implicating them


    "Yes, Lord red moon!" A group of black robed people responded in unison, including those powerful third level powers.


    As for why they would listen to Hongyue''s words obediently, even dare not say a complaint.


    This is because in the eight tribes, if identity cards of various materials can represent their status, the color of their robes represents their glory and dignity.


    For example, they have wooden, iron, copper, silver, gold, jade, diamond ID cards, each representing a different status.


    There are only three colors of the robe: black, red and white.Both identity cards and robes will be upgraded according to their own strength and contribution to the eight parts.


    The red robe worn by the red moon will at least wear a gold ID card, and its strength will be more than three levels, which is why many black robed people obey her.


    Seeing that the people in black robes are busy, the red moon standing on the high ground snorted coldly and focused all their eyes on the sea crystal extractor.


    In fact, she is also very puzzled about why no Haijing has been extracted these days. However, due to her identity, she can not doubt the organization. She has to find a way to maintain the organization, otherwise she will be punished.


    The Haijing they are looking for these days is a kind of rare material that can only be found in the deep sea. The red moon has only been seen once in the eight tribes.


    It is said that Haijing can make weapons and jewelry. Every weapon made with Haijing will be added with additional capabilities, and this weapon is very difficult to destroy.


    For humans who have corroded all the metal products on land, Haijing is undoubtedly the best material to rebuild weapons.


    Therefore, in order to obtain a large number of sea crystal, the eight parts of the people do not hesitate to spend human and material resources, with dozens of non-metallic materials to make the sea crystal extractor, in order to reduce the difficulty of obtaining sea crystal.


    After all, there are so many monsters in the sea after the end of the world that even their most powerful powers dare not enter the sea at will.


    But precious items are destined to be scarce, which is why the red moon and others spent several days not finding a sea crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Finally, after making a choice, the abyss demon decided to cross the river from the place where the road army and others defended.


    First of all, it mobilized tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers left behind, and let them be cannon fodder to fill the river with flesh.


    With the order of the abyss demon, the Necromancers immediately control the skeleton soldiers to the front and jump directly into Hanoi.


    Because these skeleton soldiers are not living beings, they are not afraid at all. They jump into the river one by one. Some of them are washed away by the river and some sink into the bottom of the river. They look very spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect the abyss devil to have this skill.


    But he did not order an attack on the skeleton soldiers, because he knew that these skeleton soldiers came up to die, and there was no need to waste the attack.


    When tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers jumped into the river, the river rose sharply, and many of the river still overflowed.


    This also means that the bottom of the river has been filled by skeleton soldiers, and the estimated actual depth is less than two meters.


    Although some bones are taken away by the river from time to time, there are so many bones below that they can''t be washed out in a short time.


    In fact, two meters is a relatively safe depth to cross the river. The abyss demon also knew this. He directly ordered the ghouls and plague ghosts to rush forward, intending to cross the river at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this, the road army knew it was time to attack, otherwise these ghouls and pestilence ghosts would come.


    With a wave of the road army, the elves and the snow bears immediately launched their attacks.


    For example, snow elves shoot arrows, while snow bear soldiers spit out snowball like things. Their fists are as big as their fists. When they touch the enemy, they will explode in a small range. Their power is smaller than that of high explosive grenades.


    This is the first time that the road army has seen the frost ability of Snow Bear soldiers, which makes him feel very strong. After all, this thing is far away and powerful.


    As for other creatures that don''t have a ranged attack, they stay where they are. It''s not time for them to start. Their mission is to wait for undead to come and block back.


    And in front of thousands of arrows and thousands of exploding snowballs, some of the ghouls and pestilence ghosts who rushed to the front were shot or killed before they could get close to the river.


    The short distance of 50 meters on the opposite side seems to be an insurmountable gully, which makes it difficult for the undead to walk.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon''s reaction speed is also very fast, immediately let the back of the cave spider spit out thousands of cobwebs.


    When these cobwebs overlap in the air, they act as a shield, blocking some arrows and snowballs


    "What happened to the undead?" Red moon took the lead in raising the question, which is their biggest enemy at present.


    "I can''t beat him. I''m just forcing him into some abilities and making him hurt a little. I think the army of the dead will reach the river soon." The road army gasped and said.


    "Then why should we build a line of defense here You don''t want to stay here to stop them from crossing the river... " The red moon asked weakly.


    Because under normal circumstances, it''s a good idea to run while the undead doesn''t come.


    But after a period of time together, let Hongyue understand that Lu Jun is not the kind of person who likes to play cards according to the routine


    "Yes, we have to stay here and stop them. This river is our defense line. They have no flying creatures. If they want to cross the river, they have to pay a great price. This is our good opportunity. Otherwise, when they cross the river, we will face greater risks." Lu Jun gave people serious analysis.


    In fact, his previous plan was to cross the river and run away directly, but now the snow bears are on their side, so the situation is completely different. They have no worries about their future, so they can naturally stay to block the undead.


    Seeing that the route army was really going to stay, they all took a breath of cold air, thinking that the road army was really brave.


    We should know that they are the inferior side. We should escape. However, the road army is always thinking about how to kill the undead, just like they belong to the advantage


    The army did not care what the people were thinking. He didn''t even want to ask the watchman''s opinion. He directly gave an order: "let some snow bears with wood spirits and wounded people withdraw to a safe position for us. Other soldiers will build a defense line along this river bank and prepare to meet the undead!"


    After that, the road army called the dinosaurs over and distributed in the front of the river bank. If the undead rushed across the river, they could attack directly.


    See here, Snow Bear centurion and the catcher immediately react to the road army, and begin to arrange their own men.


    Three minutes later, the army of the dead appeared on the opposite side of the river. Under the shadow of darkness, it was impossible to see how many.


    The wood elves and the wounded of the elves, who had little fighting power, also retreated to the rear under the leadership of some snow bears and left the battlefield quickly, saving the road army and others from taking care of them.


    When the wounded were evacuated and disappeared in the night, the army of the dead was close to the river bank.


    Walking in the front of the abyss demon king to see the road army dare to take the spirit soldiers to stay in the opposite to block them, can not help but sneer.Because it wanted the road army to do so, so it did not have to work hard to pursue, as long as cross the river.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon raised his hand to signal the undead to start crossing the river.


    However, for the sake of safety, the abyss devil did not choose to cross the river from the position of the road army and others.


    After all, Elven soldiers are on the opposite side. When they cross the river, they will definitely be attacked, and the abyss devil will not be so stupid.


    But because these undead creatures are the first time to reach the river, they don''t know the depth of the river, so some ghouls and plague ghosts directly step in and want to swim across.


    But the place where they want to swim is more than ten meters deep. In addition, the river is cold and piercing, which makes them splash and sink to the bottom.


    This phenomenon did not make other undead feel afraid, they still walked into the river, until their companions in the river reached thousands.


    Seeing this, the abyss demon was worried, and began to let his undead explore the depth of the river in other places, in order to find the best way to cross the river.


    After some searching, the undead finally found the best way to cross the river, which is the place where the road army and others are guarding.


    Because the river water in other places is at least ten meters deep, only the road army and others defend there is a few meters.


    This discovery makes the abyss demon headache. Crossing the river will be severely beaten by the road army and the elves. If they don''t cross the river, they may have to make a big circle and waste more time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    As for why they didn''t help the road army solve the enemy first, it was because they believed that the road army could deal with the immediate problems without their help.


    And the road army looked at their reinforcements coming, and they were very clever to solve the orcs first. They could not help but smile cruelly. Now he can slowly kill these people.


    However, seeing that the war situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them, the third-order elder couldn''t help worrying. He took a relatively simple hand signal bomb from his arms, pulled the fuse, and let the red signal bomb fly into the air.


    Although the call for support, but this support can not arrive so quickly, the old man can only pray that the human with orcs quickly run away.


    But the old man obviously thought too much. In front of the third-order wood, the third-order Xiaowan and an S-level bloodthirsty King bat, the human with orcs could not run far, and was soon overtaken.


    Looking at their enemies approaching from the air, these humans can''t help but raise their spears and shields in an attempt to resist.


    But it all ended when the wood jumped from the bloodthirsty King bat, because the wood with the thunder shadow broadsword rushed all the way, and no one could stop it.


    Xiaowan also opened up the form of a dog to fight with the human in front of him. The bloodthirsty King bat grabbed several people and took them to the air and then fell to death


    Five minutes later, there was not a standing enemy on the battlefield. All of them were killed by wood and Xiao Wan.


    Then the orcs and the orcs in the past quickly untie the direction.


    Although the orcs don''t know Xiaowan of wood, in their hearts, since wood and Xiaowan saved them, they must be trustworthy people


    On the other side, the battle between the road army and the old man has also fallen into a white hot stage.


    Although Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur still did not come out of the border, because the road army no longer had to worry about the safety of the orcs, he was able to fight with ease and beat the old man back.


    Looking at his side from the team of 2000 people left less than 500 people, the ability of the less than 30, the old man''s heart can not help shaking.


    Because the fighting power of the road army and dinosaurs is really terrible. Killing people is like killing pigs. If we go on like this, no matter how many people are killed


    Now the old man can''t think of victory any more. He just prays that the support can come quickly so that they can live.


    Just when the old man was going to take his men back and use drag to delay time and create opportunities, he suddenly saw a large group of orcs rushing towards the rear.


    These orcs were captured by him before, and the wood and Xiao Wan who had just flown past were in front of them.


    "Why How can it be? " The old man couldn''t help but say.


    Because he didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, the orcs would be rescued, which also means that all the humans in front of him are dead


    However, the old man was not surprised for a long time. After all, the front and back roads are blocked, and the defeat has been decided. There is no way to fight this war. He has to find a way to run.


    "All the ordinary people will stay here and end their lives! The powers follow me The old man called out his orders.


    Hearing that the old man wanted them to stay and die, ordinary people on the field were all 100 on their faces, and even their arms holding stone spears began to shake.


    They could not have imagined that they would fall into this situation when they had just won the victory and were ready to go back to celebrate


    When the powers heard the old man''s words, they were happy in their hearts and began to follow the old man to break through in the direction of no enemy on the right.


    "Let''s run! Or you''ll die if you stay here I don''t know which ordinary person called out, and then all ordinary people quickly ran to the left.


    As they ran, they left behind heavy stone spears and shields, because they were too heavy to run on.


    Looking at the enemies who were still fighting for their lives at the first moment and then fleeing for their lives at the next moment, the road army was stunned for a moment, thinking that maybe this was a defeat like a mountain


    However, it was impossible for the road army to let go of these people. He soon took the dinosaur to the right, ready to pursue those powers.


    As for those ordinary people who are running away, the road army can''t control it. I hope Xiaowan and muki can catch up with them. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, from his point of view, when these powers are dead, they can drop the power light ball and enhance the strength of their resistance army. The specific value is much more important than the unarmed ordinary people.


    In particular, the enemy has a third level ability. If you can catch the third level ability, you will not only gain powerful powers, but also ask about the enemy''s power and position


    The orcs looked at the road army fighting hard behind, and had an indescribable sense of intimacy, as if the road army were the people of their tribe.


    It may have been guessed that the road army came to save them. The orc, who was about to be taken far away, suddenly stopped walking and bumped into the nearby human beings with their bodies tied with ropes, causing chaos in the team and fighting for a lot of time for the road army.


    But after all, they were tied up so tightly that even if they could resist, they would not be able to beat the fully armed human beings, and they would soon be re subdued.This time, the orcs had no resistance. Some were dragged away, some were killed in situ, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the orcs who were killed in vain, the road army was very angry, very angry, and the Dragon claws and tail kept waving, taking away every human in the field of vision.


    But their killing speed is still not enough. With the help of the ability, even ordinary people''s combat effectiveness is much stronger, which makes the road army unable to deal with the ability wholeheartedly.


    Trapped in the border, Lin Xiaobai looks at the appearance of the road army and the orcs taken away, and feels remorse in his heart.


    I thought that if only she could be more careful and didn''t step into the boundary with Fengshen pterosaur


    When Lin Xiaobai was thinking about how to get out, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, which made Lin Xiaobai scared.


    When she had a close look, she found that it was Xiaowan who had gone back to call for reinforcements.


    Although their ground troops haven''t arrived yet, Xiao Wan has already brought the bloodthirsty King bat and the wood with stronger fighting power.


    "Sister Xiaobai, here we are Xiao Wan called to Lin Xiaobai from a distance.


    The wood sitting on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat also pulled out the thunder shadow sword, ready to help Lin Xiaobai and Fengshen pterosaur break the boundary.


    But Lin Xiaobai stopped wood and Xiaowan at the next moment: "don''t worry about me! Go and save the orcs! They can''t be taken away! "


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s words and looking at the direction that Lin Xiaobai points to, Mu Mu and Xiaowan instantly understand and immediately continue to fly forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    And shakiri didn''t know what the army was thinking because he was thinking about something else.


    After thinking about the answer, shakiri threw the cigarette butt away. Looking at the Lu Jun weakly, he said, "boss, speaking of oli City, I have an immature idea. I don''t know if I can talk about it..."


    Listening to this, the road army immediately nodded and motioned to shaqili, but it was OK to say so.


    "Well I will be paralyzed because of the lack of crystal products in the past


    "If we can deliver a batch of crystal products to the city of oli and sell them, they will surely be robbed by them, and we may be able to make a lot of money..." Shaqiri told the road army what he thought.


    When he heard that shaqili wanted to make a trade with the city of Orii with crystal stones, the road army suddenly caught sight of it, thinking that it was a new idea and began to think about the feasibility of it.


    "I have a few questions, that is, we have no shortage of food and no shortage of weapons. What do we want to exchange with them for crystal goods?"


    "What''s more, it will speed up their development and cost us a lot of manpower and material resources to transport crystal materials to them. Is it really worth it?" The army asked shaqili.


    It seemed that he had already guessed the question of the road army, and shaqili replied: "crystal stone! We can trade their crystal stone! Population! Even the powers


    "And I won''t sell them any great spar items. I''ll only sell things they need badly in life, but they won''t help them fight and develop."


    "You know, there are a lot of fatuous and useless people at the top of the city. They just want to enjoy life and think about how to live comfortably in the end of the world."


    "If there is something that will help their quality of life, that is, make them comfortable, no matter how high it is, they will buy it."


    "The most important thing is that when I sell the past things, I will do something to let them automatically damage in ten days and a half months."


    "As long as the high-level people in the city are used to using our spar items, if they are damaged, they can only buy from us again. We can certainly make a huge profit from it."


    "In this way, we will be stronger and stronger, and they will be weaker and weaker. Maybe one day, the whole city of oli will be under your control..."


    Hearing shaqili''s words like a profiteer and his huge ambition, Lu Jun''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he was moved.


    If things really develop like what shakiri said, they will have another source of crystal stones, which is the best strategy


    Shakiri also touched his untidy and greasy hair, obeying the instructions of the road army and walked slowly to the front.


    In fact, at the beginning, shaqili thought that the road army just wanted to trap him here and imprison him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the external affairs. He built and built every day to prove his own value.


    But he has not proved the value, Lu Jun came to see him, which made him extremely moved and frightened.


    "Boss, my team and I have been building some gadgets these days, mostly for improving the environment here, because I find that there is a lack of everything here."


    "Although it''s the end of the world now, improving strength is the most important thing, but if you want to develop in such a place for a long time, you can''t just have buildings and soldiers."


    "At least the most common lighting system is always needed. Otherwise, when the enemy comes at night, we don''t even have any light and will be very passive." Shaqili pointed to the west wind fortress, the street side has just erected hundreds of strange lighting devices, the first to open the road.


    "Well, I see, these are all powered by spar, right? What is the material used? " Lu Jun vomited out another mouthful of smoke, nodded slightly, and raised his question.


    "Yes, all of them are made of spar. One of the most common D-grade crystals can make them shine for ten nights, or even longer."


    "As for the materials, they are made of some corrosion-resistant stones. Even if there is blood mist, they will be intact." Shakiri introduced the street gadgets with some pride.


    Hearing that shaqili had taken these details into consideration, the army nodded with satisfaction.


    In the past, he bought many lighting devices from the west wind fortress.


    And every lighting device needs dragon coins. The road army doesn''t have so many dragon coins to spend in such places.


    Therefore, the lighting facilities created by shaqili helped the army save a lot of dragon coins and improved the environment of Xifeng fortress.


    "When I first came into Xifeng fortress, I saw that there were rows and rows of dense nets around the fortress. Did you make those too? What is the effect? " The road army began to ask shaqili.


    "Oh, those are the power grids that we are studying. They are powered by C-level crysts and can resist some monsters of level B or below. The goal is to surround the whole westerly fortress and strengthen the defense."


    "But we haven''t got these things ready yet, and we''re improving them. It''s going to take a few days." Shakiri said what he thought.Hearing that shaqili was doing something for Xifeng fortress sincerely, Lu Jun finished his last cigarette in silence: "are you still satisfied with the life here? If there are any conditions you can ask me, I can satisfy you as long as it is not excessive. "


    When he heard that the road army asked them to make conditions, shaqili felt flattered. He immediately replied, "no, boss, we are very happy here. We have protection every day. We have plenty of food. No one bothers us."


    "There is no intrigue in the city of oris, so that we can study and create at ease. This is the life we dream of, and we cherish it very much."


    Seeing that shaqili was sincere, Lu Jun nodded and patted shaqili on the shoulder, ready to say goodbye to shaqili.


    But he suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said, "well I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy recently. I''ve been through several wars. I haven''t had time to go to Orly city. I haven''t started paying attention to your wife yet... "


    Hearing that Lu Junku ran was saying this, shaqili immediately shook his head and said, "no, boss, you don''t have to say anything to me. Don''t say that."


    After a few seconds, shaqili also finished his last puff of cigarette, looked up at the sky: "in fact, I have no hope, or dare not hope, because I am afraid that in exchange for greater disappointment..."


    Looking at shaqili''s red eyes, Lu Jun could understand shaqili''s feeling and wondered when he would have to go to the city. After all, he promised shaqili


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Then the wood''s skin began to turn black, and even some scales appeared. Two sharp horns grew on the head, and the momentum became extremely terrible.


    Ruan Bing and others who saw this scene all knew that this was the blackening of wood. The last time when Xifeng fortress was besieged, wood used this ability to save the war.


    Now this kind of time is used again. It seems that the wood or the soul in his body has a desperate plan.


    Looking at the strange changes in wood''s body, Lord Xueyan didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want wood to complete this transformation.


    So the next moment, it calls out dozens of balls of space to cover the wood.


    Its idea is very simple, is to use its powerful long-range ability to interfere with the wood, even if it can not interrupt, but also disgusting wood.


    However, it moved a little slower, and the wood quickly completed the transformation of dark form.


    , as like as two peas, Hank''s body is very similar to that of the beast.


    And there is a shadow of hank King behind it, which makes people feel chilly from a distance.


    In fact, the last time the wood used this ability, it was just that Ruan Bing and others had not seen the hank group''s creatures at that time. Naturally, they did not know what the wood was like.


    But now it''s not the same. At this time, they finally understand all the reasons and feel that this scene is very normal.


    Looking at the ball of space falling towards his head, the wood did not expand because it was blackened. It quickly swung three knives and moved a long distance.


    Because I have experienced the horror of the ball of space before, the wood has some shadow, and I don''t want to do it again.


    Only when there was no chance to escape, the wood held up a dark shield, ready to block the missed balls of space.


    There was no more accident this time. The ball of space failed to penetrate the dark shield and was successfully intercepted, leaving the wood intact.


    And the wood did not defend again. He raised the thunder shadow sword and swept towards the Lord of blood rock.


    Then a huge black light blade flew past from the wood body, hit the blood rock Lord''s feet directly, and cut off several toes of blood rock Lord directly.


    If Lord Xueyan hadn''t dodged a little bit in time, he would have lost all his legs


    Feeling the pain from his body, Lord Xueyan was shocked and immediately flew several meters higher.


    Originally, it thought that the wood was just getting stronger, and it should still be within its bearing range. No matter how bad it was, it would be able to make a tie with the wood at this time.


    Can Wood Hair attack it to know, at this time the wood is more than twice stronger than before, the specific strength should reach the research level, otherwise it is impossible to hurt it in this way.


    The soldiers in the distance also opened the magic eye to scan the wood, and got a lot of information and weaknesses of the wood.


    He found that wood was indeed the first one to reach the rank of the rebels, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    And the Lu army also speeded up this information to Ruan Bing and others, so that people have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    "Why did brother wood upgrade so much after he changed his form, but Lord Xueyan was still at the super level?" Looking at the battlefield, she was puzzled because she was growing up so fast.


    This is not hurt, but the space ball of Lord blood rock contains strong gravity, which makes wood feel like lead.


    However, the wood''s physical strength is still very good, and soon stood up in spite of the physical discomfort, and held the thunder shadow horizontal knife again.


    But after this time, the soul in the wood has not dared to look down on the blood rock Lord after the transformation.


    At the same time, it is also glad that it was just shaken away, did not eat the space ball behind.


    Otherwise, with the defensive power of the wooden body, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to even stand up now


    Seeing that his attack was very effective, Lord Xueyan sneered and his confident expression reappeared on his face.


    Originally, it did not intend to open this form at the beginning of the battle, because there are so many limitations on this ability, and each time it is opened, it will lose a lot.


    If you use it often, it''s almost the same as suicide, so it''s been holding back.


    Even if the first time against wood fell into a disadvantage, it did not intend to change shape.


    Because it was only used once not long ago, when the soul and body in the wood were separated, it took nearly a week to recover.


    Until he finally felt that he would not be able to do so, Lord blood rock was forced to turn on his space ability and beat the wood back.


    Now it has only one idea, which is to take advantage of the duration of the space form to get rid of the wood and take back their tower.


    Although it has only one of its own, it is weak. In fact, it has the ability to change the situation of the war.


    At the next moment, it took the lead in opening up its own space domain, allowing the surrounding area to have three times the gravity.At the same time, there are many space balls flying randomly in the range of 50 meters, moving very fast.


    Because I have already understood the characteristics of these space balls, the wood dare not join them hard. The only way to deal with them is to cut them with a knife when they come.


    This is also the combination of wood and the soul in the body to have such a strong reaction ability. If someone else, it would have been gone


    However, for the impact of gravity, wood and his soul are unable to solve, can only rely on their own physical support.


    Fortunately, he has had some training in this area before, and his experience is still rich, and the impact is not particularly fatal.


    But in any case, it is certain that the space sector will reduce the overall strength of wood by a third.


    Originally, its ability was above the blood rock Lord. Even if the blood rock Lord opened the space form, he could barely level it.


    However, if it is suddenly weakened by one third, it will be very hard. Now it can''t consume Lord Xueyan.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the Lord of blood rock, it is also very helpful to the blood rock creatures.


    Seeing that they were about to collapse, they suddenly became mad and began to launch a series of crazy attacks on the creatures of the hank clan.


    As a result, the life of the hank clan suffered heavy casualties, and there was a trend from superiority to defeat.


    If no one comes forward to do something, the Hanks may really be defeated.


    In order to recover their decline, the soul in the wood was in a hurry, and began to control the wood. He held up the sword of thunder shadow in his hand, which attracted a thunder and lightning and hit the wood''s body in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Originally, the dinosaurs didn''t fall behind when they beat the Lord of blood rock. Now, with the powerful combat power of wood, it naturally suppressed the Lord to such an extent that he couldn''t even lift his head.


    But Lord Xueyan is bitter. He has been beaten for a day. He thought it would be better to return to his own territory. Who knows the enemy has followed him


    Now it can''t beat but can''t run away. Basically, there''s no good chance.


    Its only hope is that the dinosaurs and the wood will show some flaws, so that it can take the opportunity to leave.


    But it''s not that simple, because as long as the dinosaurs and wood exist at the same time, basically, the blood rock Lord has no chance.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Jun was a bit upset, because the soul inside the wood was obviously using his dinosaur as a "gun" envoy.


    It is estimated that he wants to kill the Lord of blood rock with the help of dinosaur''s hand to complete the control of the war situation.


    However, the road army will not let the soul inside the wood succeed. It is going to delay for a long time. Lord Xueyan has to fight wood more fiercely.


    Otherwise, as soon as the battle is over, the wood will enter the tower, and then Lin will be lazy and have no time to untie the space taboo.


    So the next moment, the road Army thought of a move, directly took back the dinosaurs on the battlefield.


    With the order, the dinosaurs disappeared like molecular disintegrates, and the battlefield became empty.


    This made the wood and the blood rock Lord all stupefied for a moment, looked around a circle, seemed not to understand what happened.


    Then the first one to react was Lord blood rock. He began to be ecstatic, because it meant that he could face a lot of enemies less and have a chance to turn over.


    It''s hard to beat wood, but at least it gives it hope.


    At the thought of this, Lord Xueyan burst out a lot of blood gas and showed thousands of blood spears. Now it is about to turn its defensive position into an attack.


    Looking at the blood rock Lord who began to be arrogant, the soul in the wood got angry and headache.


    As long as the dinosaurs exist for five or six minutes, the victory will belong to him.


    But at this time the dinosaurs disappeared. It was definitely the road army and others who were making trouble. It still understood this truth.


    However, even if you know the cause of the matter, at this time it can not find the Lu Jun and other people to settle accounts.


    After all, the most difficult enemy is still in front of us to attack. We must stabilize the situation first.


    So the soul inside the wood quickly suppressed its own fire and concentrated on the battle in front of him


    "Something''s wrong! The wood came from the southeast two minutes ago Lin is lazy, as soon as he sees the crowd, he opens his mouth.


    She thought people were looking for it in the lower floors, but they all came to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiaowan left a cold light stick on it, indicating the location of the underground passage for her.


    "Oh? Is he coming in? Where is it now? " The army subconsciously took two steps forward, which was bad news for them.


    "I haven''t come in yet. I''ve joined the battlefield. I''m helping the hank creatures kill the blood rock creatures. After the hank creatures join the wood, the attack becomes very terrible, just like crazy." Lin yilazy answered without hesitation.


    "Yes, there is also the ability to strengthen the strength of his subordinates, but if he doesn''t come, let them kill first. We have a more important matter to deal with at present." Lu Jun said and pointed to the corpse beside him. "The most important thing we found is that it seems to prohibit the use of space ability on it, which makes me unable to take it away. See if you can crack it."


    After saying that, the road army made way for a body position and motioned for Lin Yi to come over.


    "Oh, well, I''ll try." Lin also nodded lazily and went straight to the flesh beside the army.


    Then she gently put her hand on the corpse, closed her eyes, as if sensing something.


    A few seconds later, Lin also lazily opened his eyes and locked his eyebrows: "you are right. There is a space taboo on this corpse."


    "The effect is to make the body unable to move, even if you want to carry it away. It''s not clear how the creatures of the blood rock clan do it."


    To tell you the truth, Lin was lazy to think that the creatures of the blood rock clan were all reckless men and would not use any powerful abilities.


    But now it seems that she underestimated the enemy. The blood rock clan obviously has a master who can use the space ability.


    In fact, this is very normal. The blood rock clan can even deprive the soul and body of King hank, and let the soul of King hank go to other planes. The space taboo under the corpse is nothing at all.


    "Do you have a way to crack it? Only by holding this corpse in our hands can we have the initiative. Otherwise, the soul in the wood will be easily grasped. " Lu Jun put his eyes on Lin Yilan and expected him to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "I''m not sure I can do it, because the creature under this space taboo is obviously much better than me. I can only try my best, and it will take at least 30 minutes." Lin yilazy looks embarrassed, because she is not very confident about it."Try it. Even if it''s only one percent chance, it''s better than watching. As for the time, we''ll give you a delay. Before we succeed or fail, we''ll make sure that no creature will come to disturb you." Lu Jun indicated that Lin was lazy and could start.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Lin also nodded lazily, sitting directly on the ground, his hands glowing, and he could clearly feel the power of space inside.


    "Let''s go up as soon as we can, or the wood will not be able to stop all this." Lu Jun looked around and said to the crowd.


    "Do you want to leave a man here to protect her? We''re all gone, aren''t there any problems? " Ruan Xue seems to be worried about Lin yilazy alone here.


    "No, I have checked. There is only one way to enter here, that is, the big hole on the first floor. As long as we guard there, no creature can come in, and it will be easier to defend there." The road army shook his head and walked forward.


    After seeing Lin Yi lazily, they followed him to the first floor of the tower.


    Along with the firelight on the battlefield, we can clearly see that the creatures of the Hanks and the blood rocks are still in the war, and they are becoming more and more fierce.


    In addition to the creatures on both sides and the dinosaurs on the road, there is a strange figure on the battlefield, which is wood.


    But at this time, he no longer fights with the common creatures of the blood rock clan, but fights with the dinosaurs against the blood rock Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    However, this situation did not occur to the abyss devil at all. Originally, he intended to come and delay for a while, because he thought he was invincible.


    But the sudden emergence of a dinosaur disrupted its plans and left it in a tight encirclement.


    While the abyss demon is surrounded, the situation of other undead creatures is also very bad.


    As the abyss demon did not play a role in restraining the spirits, they were still struggling, stuck dead on the opposite bank, unable to cross half of the river, and the casualties changed from thousands to tens of thousands, and they were still marching towards 20000.


    Seeing that the battlefield was completely under their control, the road army showed a satisfied look.


    In fact, all these were arranged by him. He had long been ready to lead the abyss demon over. Unexpectedly, the abyssal demon was so cooperative that he was falling into his trap.


    Although they can''t kill the abyss devil for a while, but this situation is enough. As long as the undead can''t cross the river, the abyss devil can''t make any big waves.


    With the passage of time, the abyss demon king''s physical strength was consumed by 30%, and the dinosaurs'' bodies were also damaged, and both sides fought back and forth.


    Most importantly, the undead crossing the river is still stuck in the middle of the river. Half of the river is filled with dead bones. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, the sky also appeared a touch of fish belly white, which means that the day will soon come, which makes some of the undead who are afraid of light greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that it was almost impossible for them to cross the river successfully, the abyss demon king who was still entangled with dinosaurs breathed a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and issued the order of retreat directly.


    In spite of this humiliation, it had no other way, for it could not break the river bank in the dark, and it was even more impossible in the daytime, and there was no need to continue to consume it.


    As for why it does not use its strongest abyss gate to fight, it is because without this opportunity, the situation on the battlefield will not allow it.


    You should know that the abyss gate can only be summoned once a week, and it consumes a lot. In case it is not used well, it will have to wait for another week. It does not want to.


    So it plans to retreat first and continue to wait for reinforcements, at least until a new group of air arms comes to support it, otherwise the attack will be too difficult


    After receiving the order of the abyss demon king, the undead creatures kept on turning back, leaving the river and retreating in the direction they came.


    In fact, they have long wanted to leave, but before there was no command from the abyss demon, they dare not mess around and can only continue to die.


    Now they finally wait for the order. How can they stay? They all want to have more legs to escape


    And after the undead retreated almost, the abyss demon struck the ground violently and drove back all the dinosaurs around him.


    Then the abyss demon opened his own ability to jump, and instantly jumped from here to the other side of the river bank, leaving the battlefield.


    Seeing the abyss demon run away like this, the catcher intends to start his own flash pursuit.


    After all, the current abyss demon has consumed a lot of physical strength. It is the best time to kill it when the combat power is insufficient.


    But the road army quickly reached out to stop the catcher and shook his head faintly: "don''t chase, it hasn''t exerted all its strength, we don''t have strong control ability, even if we catch up with it, we don''t have to beat it, there''s no need to take such a risk."


    Hearing this, the catcher immediately stopped the pursuit and looked up at the road Army: "are they really retreating? Can it be a fake? I always feel that they won''t give up so easily... "


    However, Thunder Dragon''s defense is high, almost immune to fire rain attacks.


    And the wind god pterosaur''s speed is relatively fast, "swish" a few times to fly away from the fire rain''s attack range, let the abyss demon king not hit.


    In the face of this situation, the abyss demon was so angry that he waved his double headed spear at the Thunder Dragon which was close to it.


    However, Lei long seemed to realize that the abyss demon would do so. In the blink of an eye, he stepped out of the range of the abyss demon''s attack, and did not confront the abyss demon.


    Just when the angry abyss demon intended to turn his spearhead and put the attack on the side of the road army and the watchman, the tyrannosaurus stormed out.


    The four of them directly surrounded from the front, back, left and right, and opened the form of fury one after another, raising their combat power to the pseudo super level.


    Then they restrict the arm of the abyss demon, two to bite the leg of the abyss demon, and the dreaded claw dragon that has just rushed from behind is the tail of attacking the abyss demon.


    Attacked by five dinosaurs at the same time, the abyss demon did not dare to be careless. He summoned a fire rain and attached it to the Double Headed Spear in his hand, which made the Double Headed Spear burn with fire.


    Then the abyss demon swung his tail and beat the Dragon back.


    Then, the Double Headed Spear was used to directly split the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex on the right, and cut a big hole in the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fortunately, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus had excellent physical quality and did not let the Double Headed Spear go deep. It blocked the Double Headed Spear with bones.After the abyss demon attacks, the other Tyrannosaurus attacks also arrived. Two Tyrannosaurus bit the hind legs of the abyss demon, tearing off a large piece of meat with their extremely sharp teeth.


    The other two Tyrannosaurus are biting the double headed spears of the abyss demon, so that the abyss demon will not attack again.


    Although the two headed spears were burning with blazing fire and were still very sharp, the mouths of the two Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus were both cut and bleeding.


    However, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus opened the form of fury, greatly reduced the pain, and became more crazy when meeting blood. They used the method of fighting with the abyss devil.


    The claw fearing dragon, who was beaten back, also quickly responded. It opened its mouth and bit the abyss demon''s tail, putting all its strength on the abyss demon''s tail, and limiting the last "weapon" of the abyss demon.


    The scariest thing is, it''s not all dinosaur attacks.


    Because the next moment, a few Aeolus pterosaurs in the air came back again, pouring their long-range attacks such as flying wings and destroying light on the abyss demon.


    The watchman and the red moon around the army were not willing to be outdone. They kept throwing daggers and using powers, and put all the attacks on the abyss demon.


    Although the abyss demon king is very strong, it can be regarded as the strongest super level creature encountered by the road army. However strong it is, it is just one of its own. It is really unable to resist the attacks from all directions, and there are continuous wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, its healing ability is very strong, and all wounds are recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. As long as part of the physical strength is consumed, it can be sustained in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion. It was the abyss demon who was being bombed.


    Although it has super level defense ability, it has suffered a few explosions of the skeleton spirit evil body before.


    But the power of the explosion was incomparable before, which made the abyss demon look a little miserable now. Every good skin of his whole body was continuously permeated with blood, and one wing was still half blown off.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon king has magical recovery ability, and the wound on his body healed completely in about a minute.


    But only the abyss demon knows that this ability is to consume a lot of its physical strength. At this time, its physical strength is less than 60%.


    The most important thing is that after consuming so much physical strength, the road army and the watchman have run away, which means that all the previous work is in vain.


    Moreover, the explosion just now not only made it seriously injured, but also implicated the surrounding undead. Thousands of undead were killed all at once, which made the abyss demon heartbroken.


    However, the abyss demon was also a man who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood and mobilized the forces of the undead to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because it knows that the road army and those Elves will cross the river to reach the snow bear territory no matter how they go, so it can follow them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, the undead also suffered heavy losses, but it knows that the state of the road army and the elves is worse than it.


    And it''s confident that these undead creatures are enough to deal with the remnants of the elves.


    To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it will not be a problem to kill all the creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss devil and the undead began to walk towards the other side of the river


    At this time, the road army has been led through the river by the watchman, and the red moon and others have completed the meeting.


    Although the Lu army has just used a little method to hit the abyss demon king, his condition is not very good, the whole is very weak.


    And because he detonated the armor, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the road army lost the ability of bone armor, and also lost the six skeleton evil bodies. In a word, he was defeated.


    However, even so, Lu Jun still thinks it is worth it, because he has just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    The most important thing is that he successfully delayed time, rescued the red moon and other elves, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    Seeing the road army and the watchman suddenly appeared in front of them, the red moon and others who had escaped from death immediately leaned over to check the road army''s injuries.


    At the same time, Snow Bear centurion and Lin are lazy. When they find out that the road army is weak and not in a big way, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the road army''s previous order was to let them cross the river to stay in place to build a defense line, so they did not leave.


    Originally, they heard Hongyue say that when the road army left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    This level of attack made the abyss demon dare not carry it hard. He suddenly stepped back two steps, spinning his Double Headed Spear, like a hard shield, blocking all the flying debris, and twisting these fragments into powder.


    Seeing that his attack was thus dissolved by the abyss demon, the road army did not have time to think too much, and immediately raised the bone spear to stab the abyss demon''s forehead.


    Although he knows that this kind of attack will not have any effect, all he can do is


    In the face of the road army''s attack, the abyss demon raised his Double Headed Spear and easily blocked it. He also inserted the Double Headed Spear into the road army''s chest with his backhand.


    Fortunately, the density of the armor was high enough, and the army stepped back tactfully. Otherwise, the Double Headed Spear would have to pierce his armor.


    However, in the case of no results in the continuous attacks, the road army had no more means of attack, and began to fall into a passive situation.


    The next second, some of the weak army was hit by the abyss devil again, and a large piece of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the road army that was doomed to defeat, the abyss demon couldn''t help sneering, preparing to torture the road army and kill again.


    Lu Jun also knows the idea of the abyss demon, and naturally he will not be led by the abyss devil by the nose.


    So at the next moment, Lu Jun''s eyes were frozen, and he threw out his bone spear. The target was the head of the abyss devil, and then he didn''t want to rush to the abyss devil.


    Looking at the bone spear flying, the abyss Demon King opened it with a light blow, and stabbed at the road army''s abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss demon king thought that the road army would escape, but it did not expect that the road army did not have the idea of escaping at all, but directly jumped up and hugged the abyss demon.


    The road army''s practice made the abyss demon king a little confused. He had no idea what the Army wanted to do. He could only use his double headed spear to stab the army with his double headed spear in an attempt to get the army down.But it was not easy to come up. How could the army be scared away by the abyss devil? And the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the armor, ready to detonate the armor.


    Because it is impossible for him to beat the abyss demon, it is better to detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may damage the abyss demon.


    And the abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled its heart.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it would be hard to be bombed at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon did not want to continue to attack the road army. Instead, he swayed his body and ran towards the rear, intending to shake off the army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss devil. No matter how the abyss demon moved, he could not come down, but held him tighter.


    When the energy on the armor was condensed, the army broke away from the armor and waved at the watchman.


    The watchman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also knows the meaning of the road army, and immediately comes to the road army with a flash, and then leaves the battlefield with a flash of the road army.


    After they leave 0.5 seconds, the armor on the abyss demon''s body will "boom The ground exploded.


    You know, this is the bone armor bestowed by six skeleton evil bodies. It is equivalent to the explosion of six skeleton evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The smoke and fire produced by the explosion covered the sky and made the surrounding area as if it were day. All the undead living creatures in the area could not escape death, and there was no body left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    A large number of backbone members of the Resistance Army are also waiting for the road army. They are all energetic and want to show the best side to the road army.


    Looking at the neatly arranged rebel members and orc soldiers below, the road army slightly nodded: "I have had a little problem during this period of time, which makes everyone worried. During this period of my absence, thanks to the concerted efforts of all of you, we have not suffered more losses to the Resistance Army."


    "I know everything about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all the fighters who died of fighting."


    "These days have been a disgrace to our Resistance Army or the west wind fortress, but now that I''m back, I''m going to take you out of this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everybody, let''s go! The rebels, they will win


    The moment the last word was called out, the road army directly called out the seven Aeolus pterosaurs, and let them fly forward in a word shape.


    There is also a large group of Beitian pterosaurs responsible for investigation information, which looks very spectacular.


    It has to be said that the road army''s means of boosting morale are becoming more and more effective.


    At the moment he finished shouting, the members of the Resistance Army and the orc soldiers roared.


    "The rebels will win! Will win... "


    "Xifeng fortress will win! Will win... "


    As the roar was over, the members of the rebel army rushed forward on horseback like ostriches, and the orc warriors followed closely by the frost wolves.


    Looking at the vast army in front of them, the road army directly opened its own dragon shaped form, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to take off directly.


    But at this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action.


    "Lord Lord I brought them back... " Snow Bear Centurion ran and yelled at the road army, looking funny.


    It was followed by those members of the rebel "Meng Xin" who had been abused by him all the way, all with painful expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun patted his head. He almost forgot the centurion of Snow Bear and these people. It was still a little embarrassing


    "Well Are you going to join me in a big fight now The road army plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "Big fight? Bigger than the frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this the Xifeng fortress you mentioned? " Snow Bear Centurion asked while looking around, obviously interested in the westerly fortress not far away.


    Because in its subconscious, Xifeng fortress is its home, and also the home of their snow bear family.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are a lot of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they lose a lot."


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back and gather my people to this fight The snow bear Centurion was furious in an instant. He raised his paw and slapped the ground, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground.


    Because their orcs are very aware of their territory, they often fight with undead and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    The people in the defense line saw that the road army and Ruan Bing, who were somewhat depressed, gave up a road one after another. Instead of saying hello to the road army, they just looked at them from afar with blazing eyes.


    You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the Resistance Army. It''s good to see one at ordinary times.


    This time, the two people are together and holding hands. Of course, they should have a good look at


    Without any interference, Lu Jun and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to where the wood was.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale and unable to see any breath of life.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of wood, the road army couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "He is likely to hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hands of the road army, slowly retreated out and closed the door of the orc hut.


    With the "squeak" sound, the room became dark, leaving only road soldiers and unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." Lu Jun was half squatting in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were a little red, but he still tried to keep a smiling face, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you, I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from a leader of the undead clan, and you can use it when you wake up..."


    Lu Jun has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. He is talking about some relaxed things and his experience in wucang area.


    Outside Ruan Bing heard these words clearly. The more she listened to her heart, she felt more miserable. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.She can understand Lu Jun''s mood very well. If Ruan Xue had such a thing, she would certainly be like Lu Jun, or even worse.


    Ten minutes later, the road army slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at the wood without any reaction. His eyes became sharp: "wood, you have been lying long enough, it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the Resistance Army needs you even more."


    "I have no family and no family in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood debts!"


    After that, the Lu army did not look at the wood any more. He opened the door directly, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This visit to wood was also a kind of farewell in a sense.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after Lu Jun and Ruan Bing left, wood suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes are all black, no eyes, not even pupils, and only opened three seconds and then closed again


    Lu Jun and Ruan Bing didn''t know this. They had just walked out of Xifeng fortress and came outside.


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line have just assembled and are waiting for the departure order of the road army.


    It was the first time for many of them to see the road army, and they were full of curiosity about this mysterious man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Along the way, they fought steadily and cautiously. They traveled during the day and camped at night to minimize the casualties of their own personnel. Only today did they come here


    "It''s impossible, sir. The higher authorities say that Xifeng fortress is in danger of being attacked by Zerg creatures. How can they still ambush us?" The adjutant said in a relaxed tone, "and we have not been found all the way. The people of Xifeng fortress should not know that we are here."


    "Should? Did you forget that our striker was knocked out the day before? How many times have I told you to be careful and treat everything with awe. Where have you heard it?! As a commander, how could you use that word? " Huang lie denounced his adjutant directly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was careless. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ll take someone to the woods in front of me to check it out. I''ll come back to inform you when it''s safe." The adjutant bowed his head and solemnly apologized to Huang lie.


    Because he understood that Huang lie''s words were for his good. As a commanding figure, a little carelessness in marching would bring disaster to the whole team.


    "Well, go ahead and bring more people there. Don''t let me find out you''ll say that again next time." Huang lie''s expression returned to softness and patted the adjutant on the shoulder.


    From these small details, we can see that he is at the top level both in command and in dealing with people, which is why the top echelons of the silent Crusade can put more than 50000 people into his hands.


    After getting Huang lie''s consent, the adjutant waved and took hundreds of people forward. They were divided into three groups, more than 100 people in each group, and each group went to a forest.


    Huang lie is with the army to stay in place quietly waiting, from time to time will forget the direction of the woods, until all the people who go to investigate go in.


    Huang lie thought that there would be no danger in the woods. After all, according to the information he got, the people in Xifeng fortress did not have time to deal with them. He was just trying to be more careful.


    But with the passage of time, Huang lie felt something wrong, because the people who entered the forest did not come out for a long time, and even had no sound, as if they had disappeared.


    We should know that it is broad day or morning, with plenty of sunshine and wide vision without any interference.


    Even if the people who enter the forest are attacked and unable to resist the enemy, there will be a sound, not a dead silence.


    After waiting for ten minutes or no news, Huang lie couldn''t help but wave again and let hundreds of people walk towards the direction of the forest again.


    And he made it clear to these people this time that if he found anything wrong, he would immediately leave the woods or shout, and he would send someone to help him.


    At first, Huang lie thought that with his explanation, he could also receive a little information this time.


    but Huang lie as like as two peas. He did not come out, nor did he move a little bit, just like those in front of him.


    Seeing this strange scene, people on the side of the silent Crusader are afraid. Huang lie is also a little flustered, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Keep going. These three woods are too strange. If you don''t know the situation, there may be an accident.


    To retreat directly, even the enemy was scared off without seeing it. Huang lie did not dare. After all, they wasted so much manpower and material resources.


    Huang lie is not afraid of facing the enemy face-to-face, but he is still a bit empty in the face of unknown things


    In less than half an hour, the road army set up his team. Humans, ORC warriors and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiao Wan and her flying creatures flew far away, and they would come when the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from the high to the low, or from the outside to the inside, we will not find any trace of the road army and others, so that the 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the vast ranks of the silent Crusades began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield soldiers, and fifteen thousand were sent by the major forces of the city of oli to assist in the battle.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were psychics.


    Originally, the number of them was larger, but the tens of thousands of vanguards sent out to open the road were killed by the returning road army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world when human beings are scarce.


    They encountered innumerable waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutant beasts, on the hundreds of kilometers from Orion to Xifeng fortress, which were repulsed by them one by one, which proved their strength.


    In charge of the team is a middle-aged man, named Huang lie. He is steady and changeable in military use, and has a high status in the silent crusade.


    This time, the silent Crusaders sent him out to pay attention to his steadiness, hoping that he could win the west wind fortress with the least loss.


    Looking at the quiet road in front of him and the woods in three directions, Huang lie, riding a deer mutant animal, suddenly raised his hand and motioned that the team behind him would stop first and look down at the map in his hand.His eyes were flushed with the rush of the night, but this did not reduce his alertness. Intuition and experience told him that it was an extremely vulnerable area for ambush.


    Although he had no basis to prove that there were people in the woods, it was his intuition that kept them from suffering much loss and came here.


    Of course, that''s why it took them so many days to walk only a hundred kilometers


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Huang lie''s deputy suddenly came up and asked.


    "We are very close to Xifeng fortress, but I feel there may be an ambush ahead." Huang lie pointed to the map, which marked the location of Xifeng fortress and the route they were on. It was very detailed everywhere.


    As for where this hand-painted map came from, Huang lie doesn''t know. He also received the task of attacking Xifeng fortress a few days ago.


    And the superior who gave him the task also said that the people in Xifeng fortress were the ones who attacked the inner city last time and destroyed their silent Crusader scientific research institute.


    Huang lie had doubts about the task, but when he heard the news, his doubts were covered up by anger.


    Because of the destruction of the scientific research institute, the silent Crusaders and the city of oli were dealt a huge blow, and their efforts since the end of the world were in vain.


    I don''t know who did it before. Now I know who the enemy is. Any silent Crusader can''t stand it!


    Therefore, Huang lie directly took the heavy responsibility of attacking Xifeng fortress. On the same day, he led the team to set out, holding the mentality that if he did not succeed, he would become benevolent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Thanks to the help of the Panther, people came to the tree of life in less than five minutes.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around them.


    Although they are not a threat to bone dragons, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know that they will die, they will stay here because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some Elven soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the spirit of melee is dragged behind by undead creatures and can''t return temporarily.


    Moreover, these Elven soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone ghost. It is expected that they will arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the Lu army made the black robed people quickly in place and scattered around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people were the main force against the bone dragon.


    After the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    The elves and the black robed people naturally started to fight back, firing arrows and using powers.


    But soon the road army found that he still thought things simple, because the bone dragon and stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed people, and almost all their attacks were put on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead, and its trunk began to shrink.


    Even if the elves and the black robed people can''t kill as fast as the undead.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this anxiously.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, Lu Jun''s face turned pale. He had thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This kind of feeling that he can''t help seeing the target he wants to protect be destroyed makes him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission and when he can go back


    The watchman and the elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. Once the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    Red moon and black robed people are thinking about retreat. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, otherwise they will die in vain.


    All of a sudden, when the leaves of Huaimi were withered, the light around them was almost as bright as the light of the day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up crazily, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, which was bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead creatures on the field were all startled and retreated a lot of distance one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    The catcher is also surprised. It doesn''t seem to know that the tree of life has this ability.


    Finally, after growing almost, the tree of life suddenly sprinkles green dust, forming a sky curtain to protect the soldiers and elves below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night demon also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, not intended to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defense of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone statue ghost is completely ineffective, even the night devil''s own attack is useless.


    And those undead who accidentally touch the green dust will dissipate directly, and there is no ash left. From here, we can see how terrible the power of the sky curtain is


    Because the blink can move forward hundreds of meters at a time, the catcher and the road army moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the fighting situation was very fierce.


    However, there are no super level undead in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the superiority of the elves.


    In addition, the red moon and a group of black robed people sit in the town, and the undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it will be OK to guard for one night.


    The red moon and the elves are happy to see the watchman coming back with the army, because they think the battle in the East is over.


    But when the watchman and the army told the people about the loss of the east side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they were all stunned.


    After all, if there''s something wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to hold here


    "Is there any remedy now?" Red moon turns her head to the road army, and so do other black robed people.


    "Yes, you drink these bottles of the fountain of life separately, and use your powers to fight against those bone dragons. Maybe we still have a chance to defend them." The soldiers took out five bottles of the spring of life and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them guard?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, I think, after all, I''ve worked hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The army replied truthfully.If you add yesterday, he has already spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be very angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Without hesitation, the red moon took a bottle of life and drank it, while the others were distributed to the black robed people nearby.


    But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to red moon suddenly asked the question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go..."


    At this time, the red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly began to speak: "let''s use other powers to defend, and have priority to drink the spring of life if you have a long-range attack."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she also knew that the hope was slim, but the soldiers decided to defend, so she couldn''t leave first.


    After all, at the beginning, she led the army to stay, and the army helped her a lot.


    If she left directly when the road army needed help, it would be too bad. She was not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had decided, the black robed people would not say anything more, and more than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, he knows that these humans are ready to help him and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the catcher took several bottles of the fountain of life out of his robe. Give it to the man in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some elves to stay here to defend, while the remaining elves go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    The black robed men and the elves did not know what the road Army thought. They looked at the back of the army in the dark, and felt extremely great, and their admiration for the army reached its peak.


    Because they are thinking that the route army must have planned all this for a long time. They are all sighing that the route army is a man who can strategize and control the war perfectly


    As for undead, it''s more miserable here. Their strongest bone dragons are limited, and the ground troops are intercepted by skeleton evil bodies on the road.


    It''s not easy to gather the strength of thousands of necromancers and tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton spirit evil bodies formed by the fusion of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers also "ran" with the road army. They are really miserable


    The most terrifying thing is that they are being beaten by four evil spirits at the same time. They have no resistance at all.


    Originally, they still had a little advantage, but as soon as the three new evil bodies of bone spirit came out, they suddenly became defeated.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the undead Lich looks innocent. What they originally thought was to call out the skeleton spirit evil body to help. Who knows that such a call has directly led to their destruction. Who could have imagined that


    In addition, the night devils are not here, and the undead creatures have no reliable commanders. They don''t know why they want to connect. They can only be separated into countless small groups and fight each other.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield, the army took a deep breath and felt excited.


    In fact, he didn''t expect the war situation to turn out like this. Even God was helping him.


    Although there are many unknown elements of luck, luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? The road army is "dark cool" on the side.


    As for how to fight the next battle, the road army has no longer cared, because the morale of the undead has been lost. Sooner or later, the victory here will be theirs, depending on whether it is fast or slow.


    Just when the road Army thought that the battle would end in such an inexplicable way, a large group of panther soldiers came from the rear.


    Looking at these Panther soldiers, the road army''s eyebrows could not help jumping, because he recognized that these Panther soldiers belonged to the eastern defense line.


    And these Panther soldiers come here at this time, it is very likely that something happened to the eastern defense line.


    Sure enough, under the translation of the black robed man, the road army learned that the night devil had brought a large number of undead creatures to the fourth defense line in the East, and the watchman also hoped that the road army would quickly return to defense.


    This is a big headache for the army, because the battle here is coming to an end, and he has a chance to completely annihilate these undead creatures.


    If you go back to support at this time, it will be a waste of time to annihilate the undead and let them reorganize their attack power.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what''s going on there. What he will face is a more dangerous and uncertain battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to support, his legendary real-time mission will be ruined, and his plan to restore an additional module will be ruined.


    If it was normal, the road army would not take care of the catcher''s request, but now with the legendary real-time task on him, he had to defend back.


    So the next moment, the road army quickly issued the order of the whole army to retreat, so that all the spirit soldiers retreated, leaving only four super level skeleton evil bodies behind.


    Faced with this kind of order, both black robed men and ELF soldiers were extremely puzzled, because they were about to win the southern battlefield. What about the road army''s request for retreat at such a time?


    But they are relieved to think that the orders of the road army are always beyond their comprehension. After all, the road army is the commander. They don''t understand. It''s normal


    Originally, they were very close to the elves, and soon they could break into the defense lines of the elves, but they could only stop on the road when the evil body of bone spirit was so stuck.


    Finally, seeing that more and more of their companions were killed by the evil body of the bone spirit, the undead soldiers finally couldn''t help it and began to concentrate their firepower on the evil body of the bone spirit, intending to kill the "roadblock" that came out of nowhere.


    But in this way, they sold the bone dragons on the top, because the bone dragons were still under constant attack. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only about 100.


    Moreover, with the attack power of pestilence ghost and corpse ghost, even a mountain giant of s level can''t be killed. How can a super level skeleton spirit evil body be killed? All the attacks are useless.


    So in the next few minutes, instead of harming daoguling evil body, pestilence ghost and corpse ghost were killed hundreds of them by bone spirit evil body, causing corpses all around.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crypt spider and the necromancer came up with a large number of skeleton soldiers and joined the ranks of attacking the skeleton spirit evil body.


    However, these attacks are still tickling for the evil body of bone spirit, and there is no limit to it at all.


    Undead creatures have also tried to bypass the evil body of bone spirit and directly attack the spirit warrior in the rear.


    But it takes a lot of time, and they don''t seem to have that time anymore.


    This time, the undead was sure that they were the third evil creature on the battlefield.However, before the undead were happy for a few seconds, an accident happened. The black gas originally in the evil body of bone spirit suddenly flew to the right arm of the army of the road, and was not in the black mark.


    Then the three newly emerged ghost evil bodies seemed to be assimilated by the road army, and began to slaughter the undead on the battlefield.


    Don''t mention the undead. Even the army is a little confused, because he didn''t do anything. Just standing here, how could those evil spirits become him again? He''s innocent


    Seeing that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to them, the Necromancers seem to have made a certain decision. They suddenly stop at the same place and no longer summon skeleton soldiers. Instead, they gather a lot of black gas and prepare to fuse the skeleton soldiers on the ground into skeleton spirit evil bodies.


    Although they don''t know how the evil body of bone spirit was formed in front of them, they will also summon the evil body of bone spirit.


    As long as they can summon the new skeleton evil body, they will have the means to counter the skeleton evil body, and naturally they can attack the Spirit creature.


    Looking at the huge amount of black gas rising on the battlefield, the road army had a deep idea of absorbing the black gas, but they were all restrained by the road army.


    Because he still doesn''t know what the black gas is and whether it will cause negative effects by absorbing it into the body, so he doesn''t dare.


    In the case of no movement of the road army, the black Qi smoothly merges with the skeleton warrior and turns into the evil body of the bone spirit, and once it changes, it becomes three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    It''s because they''re in the middle of the undead army, and the undead can easily surround them.


    And it''s just within one kilometer of the destruction guard, and the road army can''t escape without flashing.


    But the road army soon focused on the night devil. He thought that if he could copy the darkness of the night devil and limit the destruction guard again, he could escape with flashing.


    Thinking of this, the passers-by touched the destroyer guard and copied the dark realm ability, which is stored in the middle finger.


    But at the moment of copying, the road army''s face changed. Because the level of this ability was too high, it could not be used by the current strength of the army.


    In this way, they really had no way to escape. The road army had to let the undead surround them heavily, waiting for the destruction guard to come.


    And the destruction guard who just arrived also knew that the road army and others could not run away, and walked to the road army not far away with a proud face.


    Although it does not know why these humans disappear and then return, it does not matter as long as the result is good.


    "Traitor! You''re with these lowly people! I''m going to take you to Lord naiozu and let you suffer the cruelest torture in the world The destroyer spoke to the night devil in undead language.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a chance, because I will die here today, and no one can torture me." The voice of the night demon is tragic.


    If there are other undead creatures in front of him, he may beg for mercy, but the destruction guard will not.


    Because the destruction guard was created before the death of the abyss demon, and he was completely on the side of the abyss demon.


    Even if the night devil asks for mercy, he will not get any forgiveness, but may be humiliated.


    Therefore, it''s better for the night devil to choose a more glorious way to die.


    It''s uncomfortable to be attacked by the night devil, but it''s not angry because it''s not necessary to be angry with a creature that is about to die.


    "In fact, I feel very lucky to be able to fight with you until the last moment. The only regret is that I know you too late. Otherwise, I may become a more important person around you." Lin yilazy said as he replaced his gun with a new magazine clip.


    This is what she wanted to say to the army for a long time, but she didn''t have the chance to say it.


    But today, they estimated that they could not pass the threshold. If they did not say it again, she would always regret it, so they said it without hesitation.


    "You''re already a very important person around me, really." The Lu army gently lifted Lin yilazy chin with his right hand, and let Lin yilazy eyes face him, "moreover, we are not dead, the rest of the words, you can wait until the end of the battle."


    At the moment when you use the dark field, you can clearly see that the momentum of the night devil is waning madly, and its vitality is also declining sharply.


    This is because it forcibly uses the ability that can only be mastered by the research level, which overdrafts the consequences of its own body functions.


    But the night devil didn''t take care of these, and persisted until his brain was completely overdrawn, and his strength was reduced from super level to S-level.


    You know, it is very difficult to break through from s level to super level. The night demon has actually lowered a level directly. It can be seen that the consumption in the dark field is terrible.


    Fortunately, the night devil finally used the dark field, and the surrounding night sky seemed to howl, an invisible force burst out from the night devil''s body.


    Then the destruction guard was wrapped up in the dark field and fell directly from a place more than 30 meters high, which was head to ground.


    "Right now!" The night devil roared in the language of the dead, because he knew that the night devil had been restrained by him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yilan knew that the time had come. He immediately used the space shock, and disappeared in the same place with the soldiers and night demons.


    A second later, the destruction guard who fell to the ground slowly raised his head and stood up again.


    But looking around, it can''t see any human beings in front of it, and the undead creatures around it haven''t found it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Roar!" The destroyer raised his head and yelled at the sky.


    He was so angry that he could even run away for those human beings. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t kill a single creature


    After the destruction guard roared, the undead creatures were also confused. It was a great shame to them that those humans killed the abyss demon king and ran away in their territory.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. We have to find a way to get revenge.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sends out brain waves to attack the territory of elves and snow bears.


    Although the road army can''t kill them, cleaning up the elves is also the fulfillment of the will of the abyss devil.


    Just as the destroyer was ready to take the undead, a strange wave came from the air.


    Then the road army and Lin yilazy appeared on the battlefield, only 500 meters away from the place they had left before.


    Although it was late at night, the destroyer guards saw the situation all at once and rushed over with the undead.The road army just opened their eyes and saw that they were still on the battlefield. They couldn''t help but stare at them and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be?! Why are we still here? " Lin yilazy also found this situation, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Are you sure you''ve used space shock?" The army turned around and asked.


    "Yes, certainly! It''s already cooling... " Lin Yilan''s tone is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Is it possible that we have succeeded in transmitting, but the distance is a little close? That''s why it moved more than 100 meters... " Lu Jun analyzed it helplessly.


    "No way This is random transmission. The probability of appearing in the same area is one in a billion... " Lin yilazy replied pale.


    "One in a billion..." The army gave a bitter smile.


    If even one in ten million probability can let them meet, then this is not a matter of luck, perhaps God so.


    As for the night devil beside him, he was speechless and desperate.


    Because at this time it has only S-level, it can''t use the dark field again, and even the Hellfire can''t be summoned. There is no chance to escape.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know it would be like this I''m really sorry... " Lin yilazy suddenly apologized to Lu Jun with a cry.


    Because she felt that it was her own problem. She did not succeed in escaping with the army. She might die here.


    "It''s OK. Some things can''t be avoided. What should come will come." Lu Jun gently wiped the corner of Lin yilazy''s eyes, indicating that Lin yilazy did not cry.


    As for why they don''t try to run away and gossip here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    "Damn it, this grandson is not playing us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the demon.


    The other black robed men got up again and again, and they had already fallen asleep and woke up. They were really fast asleep. They had never slept so long since the end of the world.


    Lu Jun also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the undead should come back.


    Only the night devil looked at the people innocently. Although he couldn''t understand them, he could guess their meaning.


    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the catcher to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that it would be light in two or three hours, the road army was also very anxious.


    If they are waiting for the wrong position, they will waste a lot of time without saying, which will have a great impact on his next plan, and even lose everything.


    Just as the passers-by was about to go over and beat the night devil and cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly grabbed the passer-by''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listening to this, all the people were quiet, looking out at the night sky from the entrance of the cave and feeling the movement and stillness outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although it was blocked by the wind and snow, people could not see the scene above, but they knew that it must be the bone dragon and the stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! All hidden! Don''t make a noise The army reminds everyone that they give up the idea of beating the night devil.


    The people immediately followed the orders of the road army, no longer showing their heads, shrinking in the dark zone, completely hiding their bodies, to prevent the undead from discovering their existence from the cave entrance.


    The night devil put the hanging heart down, thinking that these undead creatures were OK to catch up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When they felt that the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the road army climbed to the hole of the pit, exposed half of his head, and looked at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through a lot of obstacles, finally saw with a large number of undead creatures back to the abyss demon.


    But at this time, the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the snow was also bleak.


    One is that it is too tired because it has been driving for more than ten hours. The other is that it does not look majestic enough without a double headed spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from their position, the road army was in a dark hurry, indicating that everyone should be ready for the assault.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon does not pay attention to, directly rushed out, with the most violent offensive will abyss demon second kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead and even die here.


    But if the abyss is allowed to leave and the undead remain around, they will have no chance later.


    Seeing the signs of the passers-by, everyone knew that it was time to work hard and began to make final preparations.


    All the black robed men began to gather their brains, and planned to use their combined abilities as soon as they went out to give the undead and the abyss a terrible blow.


    The night devil was also very nervous when he looked at the crowd, because the road army could only live if they won it. If they fell into the hands of the abyss demon, it would die


    Looking at this scene of some harmony, the soldiers also picked up a food box and simply ate something.


    The night devil beside him looked at the man who was eating wildly. He was curious and wanted to know what the black robed people were eating.


    Looking at the night demon''s eyes, the "kind" army handed a compressed biscuit to the night demon to eat.


    Seeing this, the night devil immediately nodded a few times, happily took over the compressed biscuit, even the packaging bag was not torn, directly swallowed.


    After that, he felt that it was too hard to eat.


    However, as the road army was watching, the night devil did not dare to spit out the food in his mouth directly, so he could only swallow it, and showed an expression of enjoying himself.


    Seeing that the night demon was so "hungry", the soldiers turned their heads, looked at the red moon, waited, and pointed to the night demon: "this" child "is really poor. It''s estimated that they haven''t had enough for a long time."


    After saying that, Lu Jun poured the whole food box in front of the night devil, indicating that it "slowly" eat.


    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil is about to cry. He secretly regrets that he shouldn''t be curious just now


    But now the food has been put in front of it, and the road army is still watching it. The night devil dare not not eat it, so he can only grab the food on the ground and throw it into his mouth one by one.


    You know, night demons are undead creatures. In general, they only eat raw meat. How can they taste delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it''s like letting a lion eat cat food. It''s very painful, and it has to bear to eat it all.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to wipe out all the food in front of him, but people don''t know if it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort"Do you want any more?" Lu Jun handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.


    This made the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head wildly. He wanted to tell the road army that it was no longer needed


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in black robe all laughed, including the catcher and red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately evil all night long. They really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this episode, the people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest in place according to the order of the army.


    It''s almost the most enjoyable time they''ve had in recent days, making them feel that even if they die later, it''s worth it.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to let the black robed people recover. After all, in the last days, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, the soldiers and others have been waiting.


    From time to time, the soldiers would talk to Lin Yilan, Hongyue and the watchman, while the other black robed people would take a nap with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, he didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly and seemed to want to find out what he had just eaten


    Originally, the road Army thought that the abyss devil and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the day.


    If there is a timer around, the soldiers will find that they have been from 2 p.m. to 4 a.m., during which time they haven''t seen a single undead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Although the snow bears and elves around are not familiar with Lin, they have just heard the order of the army.


    So the next moment they follow Lin Yilan''s orders to take action and defend the undead with all their strength.


    Despite the large number of undead creatures, the elves and snow bears lack defensive power as soon as the soldiers and watchers leave.


    Fortunately, they are located in cave * * and can completely avoid the attack of bone dragon and stone ghost. It''s not a problem to support them temporarily.


    The night devil, who escaped by chance, was relieved when he saw that the soldiers and dinosaurs had retreated in this way. He secretly congratulated himself that the abyss devil had attacked in time, otherwise it would have been dangerous.


    However, the night devil, who had been walking at the gate of death, did not rush to leave. Instead, he vented his anger on the elves, so that the undead could rally and attack with all their strength.


    At the same time, it also keeps accumulating a swarm of rotten bat bees, allowing this kind of attack to pour into the hole, regardless of its own defense.


    This is because it knows that the abyss demon is attacking in the cave, and the road army must defend it. No one here can threaten it, so it dares to do whatever it wants.


    If there are only snow bears and elves and there is no command, they will not last for 20 minutes.


    But fortunately, there is Lin Yilan here. Her tactical layout is extremely tricky, making the defense line composed of elves and snow bears indestructible.


    As for the way army, she has learned how much time to fight with her for the first time.


    It''s easy for the undead and the necromancer to attack the cave without the entrance


    As the scene in front of them changed, the soldiers and the watchmen arrived at the central battlefield in a few breaths and joined the battle.


    At this time, the undead creatures in the north have indeed come in. There are undead creatures everywhere. The situation is extremely critical.


    The most terrifying thing is that when the road army regained sight, he saw that Centurion Snow Bear was being controlled by a soul locker. He couldn''t move, and from time to time he had to be collected by the surrounding undead creatures.


    Although the defense of Centurion Snow Bear is strong enough, he can''t resist just being beaten. Over a long period of time, Centurion Snow Bear can''t hold on, and there are many wounds on his body.


    So the next moment, the soldiers couldn''t see it any more. They patted the catcher on the shoulder and signaled him to go.


    At the next moment, the watchman blinked at the nearest distance, came to the soul lock, and aimed at the soul lock''s head was a stab wheel.


    The soul lock who was still pulling the centurion of the snow bear saw that a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was scared and raised his arm to stop him.


    However, the speed of the catcher''s surprise attack was too fast. With the passing of the stab wheel, the soul locker directly separated his body and head, and died on the spot.


    As soon as the soul locker died, the centurion of snow bear was finally able to release control and return to normal form.


    Xiong Xue and the guard of Baifu knew that they were a little sober after saving him.


    But it didn''t come to say anything at this time, just nodded and started fighting again


    At the next moment, Lin yilazy appeared in front of them through the space portal. It was obvious that Lin yilazy was still carrying the blood of the undead.


    "What happened?" The soldiers directly asked Lin Yilang.


    Because he asked Lin Yilan and Hongyue to stay in the middle of the cave and help him look at the north entrance.


    Now that Lin is lazy, something must have happened at the north entrance.


    Sure enough, the next moment Lin yilazy gasped for breath, with anxiety on his face: "the abyss demon king The abyss devil has entered the north entrance We can''t resist. Red moon asks you to come back... "


    These words made the passers-by understand instantly that the undead is divided into two ways of attack, the night devil is responsible for one way, and the abyss devil is responsible for one way.


    Among them, the attack of the night devil is relatively weak, which belongs to feint, mainly to attract the soldiers and dinosaurs.


    The abyss demon king had a strong offensive all the way, which belonged to the main attack, in order to quickly break through the northern defense line and enter the cave.


    When they thought of this, they said in a low voice, "where is their plan? What is the disposition of arms? Are there any new arms? "


    Lin Yilang was a little surprised by this question, and then he drew up an outline with his hands immediately: "I can''t describe the appearance of such a high creature. There are more than 30 of them. They will throw out a kind of chain, and the centurion Snow Bear and several black robed people are controlled by them."


    "In addition, the abyss demon king and the undead have completely occupied the north entrance and are pushing towards the middle. Red moon is setting up a defense line along the road, but it is estimated that it won''t be long to resist..."


    When they heard that there were so many soul lock people around the abyss demon king, the soldiers sighed deeply and had a headache.


    Then he took a look at the direction of the night devil, and gave orders to the elves and snow bears to withdraw from the cave. At the same time, he also told the dinosaurs to fight and retreat, and no longer entangled with the night devil.This is because from the current situation, it will take a lot of time to kill the night devils, and they don''t have so much time.


    After all, the abyss demon king with a large team is in the cave behind him, which may threaten the tree of life at any time. If he doesn''t come back quickly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After covering the elves and snow bears to retreat to the cave entrance, the army took back all the dinosaurs, otherwise the Thunder Dragon would crush the cave entrance.


    "I''ll go back to defense with the catcher. You are responsible for commanding the battlefield here, blocking these undead creatures, and report to me if you have something to do." The army quickly shook Lin Yi''s lazy shoulder and said his order.


    "Ah? Can I help you? Can I be alone... " Lin is obviously not confident because she has not directed a large-scale battle.


    "No, you have to! At least give me 20 minutes, or we''ll get caught in the middle! " The soldiers raised the volume a little.


    "Well, in 20 minutes, no undead can pass through this hole!" Lin Yilan''s face was frozen and he clenched her fist.


    Looking at Lin Yilan''s firm eyes, the soldiers no longer said anything, and motioned to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the route army, immediately left the spot with the route army, and went to the central battlefield.


    After the soldiers left, Lin Yilan immediately ordered the snow bear and the elves to set up their defenses and keep the undead creatures out.


    Now that she has made a promise with the army, she will not let the undead go even if she dies. This is Lin Yilan''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Seeing that the night demon directly took out the leader of their clan and pressed it, the abyss demon king was obviously more angry. He raised his arm, grabbed the night demon''s neck, and raised the night demon in place: "I respect Lord naozu, but you don''t want to threaten me with it! You can''t beat those elves first, and let them disturb the order in the frost forest, and put us in an embarrassing situation! "


    See their leader in the fight, a group of undead creatures are a little confused, do not know who should help.


    Finally, these undead creatures just stay where they are. Anyway, they can''t help. Let''s go to the theatre


    "You can see the strength of those human beings and elves. I''ve tried my best!" The night devil grasped the hand of the abyss demon king, blushed and had some difficulty breathing, "I know I can''t beat you But if you kill me at such a time, Lord naozu will not let you go... "


    Seeing that the night demon had a point of truth, it was really not good to attack the night demon in full view of the public. The abyss demon king threw the night demon to the ground: "come on, what are you doing here? Just go away and don''t get in my way. "


    "Cough Cough... " The best chance for us to attack is to knead our necks, and then we''ll attack each other


    "Oh? Would you be so kind? " The abyss Lord was obviously surprised, but also moved.


    Because humans, elves and snow bears are all in the cave in front of them. As long as they kill these three creatures, there will be no other enemies in the frost forest, and they will naturally belong to the undead.


    Thinking of this, the abyss demon king gently put down his Double Headed Spear: "you can think about it. Even if you unify the frost forest, the credit is mine. The frost forest will be under my management. There is nothing wrong with you."


    "I just can''t swallow this breath, and I want to find revenge for those human beings. I don''t mind who is in charge of the frost forest. After solving the problem here, I''ll go to Lord naiozu. I won''t take your credit. My only request is that you can''t kill me or stop me." The night devil said its conditions, but there was a twinkle in its purple eyes from time to time. It seemed that there were other plans.


    "Well, I promise you, if you are willing to help me to kill the elves and snow bears inside, I will never embarrass you." The abyss demon king agreed to the night demon with a sly smile.


    But what it thinks is that as long as they unify the frost forest, it will kill the night devil unconsciously, because it does not believe that the night devil will not take its credit.


    Although it is estimated that this will irritate the Lord naiozu, it will push the death of the night devil to the elves, and I believe that the Lord naiozu will not do anything about it.


    "OK, that''s settled. While it''s dark, you and I will attack each other with the strongest ability, annihilate the spirit and the snow bear at one stroke, catch the human, and meet in the middle of the cave!" The night devil held out his fist to the abyss Lord.


    "OK, let''s go. Give me a signal when you get to the south. I''ll cooperate with you." The abyss demon also stretched out his fist and touched the night demon to show "friendship".


    In this way, after the conversation, the leaders of the two evil spirits scattered with their subordinates, ready to launch a new round of offensive, which is also the strongest one


    Every time it thinks that it is going to win, but as long as the army appears, it will still fail, so that it has begun to doubt its ability.


    At last, he found that his own side could not attack the cave quickly, so the abyss demon king played the retreat drum again, and let the plague ghost of the cave retreat first, and it also followed.


    Although it''s more difficult to withdraw now and come in later, the abyss demon knows that this is a long-term battle and can''t rush to attack.


    And now it knows the layout of the cave, so it''s OK to withdraw temporarily.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon king got rid of the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex, escaped from the cave and ran to a place hundreds of meters away.


    After the withdrawal of the abyss demon king, the undead creatures in the South also stopped attacking.


    In fact, the undead creatures in the South have no results compared with those in the north. On the one hand, they don''t have high-level creatures to take the lead. On the other hand, their tactics are chaotic. They can''t turn over any big waves at all, and they don''t even enter the cave.


    After defending the attack, the elves and snow bears quickly clean up the body of the cave and move their wounded to the middle of the cave.


    On the other hand, the road troops and the watchmen reorganized their defense lines, strengthened the weak areas and upgraded the defense lines.


    When the abyss demon king escaped from the cave, he found that it was completely dark, and snowflakes were falling in the air, which made him feel a slight chill.


    But compared with the cold on the body, its heart is colder, because it can''t think of a way to "nibble" off the cave behind.


    It''s hard to imagine that it has been entangled with the road forces for three days. Although it has been attacking actively, it is also the most difficult battle it has ever experienced.


    Just when the abyss demon king asked the undead to rest and prepare for the second attack, he suddenly received brain waves from his subordinates, as if they had reinforcements coming.This makes the abyss demon king very confused, because his subordinates are here. Where are the reinforcements?


    In order to find out, the abyss demon king first looked back at the cave, then quickly walked forward, intending to meet these "reinforcements".


    After thousands of miles, the abyss demon king finally saw the figure of the reinforcements. All the undead creatures were the soldiers on their side.


    Moreover, the leader of these undead creatures, the abyss demon king, also knew that it was the night demon who had escaped before.


    Seeing that the night demon appeared at this time, the abyss Demon King became angry. He came to the night demon and waved his spear. He glared at the night demon with disgusting eyes: "coward! What are you doing back here?! Get out of the frost forest with your defeated soldiers! Or I''ll drive you out myself! I will rule here later! "


    In fact, before he came here, the abyss demon king planned to kill the night demon directly, but now the soldiers and elves have not solved the problem, so it is not suitable to fight inside, so he can only drive the night demon away with his mouth.


    But in the face of the threat of the abyss demon king, the night demon didn''t mean to be afraid. He slowly walked forward two steps and looked at the night demon: "you attacked for several days and didn''t kill the spirit. Why do you call me a coward? Lord naiozu sent us two to stay here. Now you want to drive me away. Do you want to disobey Lord naiozu''s order? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    It hasn''t been used before, because the abyss devil can''t find a good position. Even if he gets the abyss door out, it''s hard to play.


    Now it takes advantage of the passers-by to deal with the night devil, and finally finds the opportunity, takes the army to occupy the entrance of the cave, and successfully condenses the gate of the abyss


    With the help of data, the army was able to see the information of the abyss gate. To his great surprise, he issued an order to let the elves and snow bears destroy the abyss gate.


    Because he knew that there would be new monsters in the abyss gate, and the best solution was to destroy them before the abyss gate was completely opened.


    Seeing the movements of the soldiers and others, the abyss demon king also understood the thoughts of the soldiers, but it didn''t mean to stop them. Instead, he let the soldiers attack, as if everything was under his control.


    The passers-by looked at the abyss demon king with an indifferent look, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    But now they are on the verge of success, they have to attack, they can''t think too much, they can only use attack instead.


    But when all their attacks hit the gate of the abyss accurately, the road army will understand why the abyss demon king has no fear.


    Because their attack has no effect on the gate of the abyss. Let alone destroy the gate of the abyss, even if they hurt the gate of the abyss


    If one wave of attack is just a coincidence, after three successive waves of attack are invalid, the road army will completely give up attacking.


    In fact, indestructibility is the characteristic of the abyss gate, which can only wait for its duration to end.


    It''s just that the army didn''t know about it, and there was no introduction in the eye of data, which wasted a lot of time.


    "What do we do now?" Hongyue''s hands trembled slightly, because she could feel the terrible power of the abyss gate coming out soon.


    "Withdraw first. It''s not easy. We''ll withdraw while fighting. We''ll consolidate our defense along the road and give them the entrance to the cave." After that, the soldiers waved their hands, indicating that they should not attack the gate of the abyss. After all, they were doing useless work.


    However, as soon as the words of the army came to an end, the dead creatures around the gate of the abyss suddenly died, and their blood gathered towards the gate of the abyss, until the purple fire of the gate of the abyss became more vigorous.


    "No! They are sacrificing themselves The watchman seems to be familiar with what the undead does.


    As soon as the watchman finished speaking, the door of the abyss slowly opened, from which you can see the scene on the other side.


    Of course, it''s impossible to fully see what''s on that side. You can only see a piece of purple, just like the chaos when the world is not open.


    With the expansion of the abyss gate to the extreme, a pair of claws suddenly stretched out from the inside of the gate and grasped the edge of the gate, which scared everyone, including the undead.


    Then a creature more than three meters high came out of the door.


    This creature is in human form, and its hands and feet are similar to those of human beings. It has no weapons on its body. It is estimated that it is attacked with huge claws.


    But it has no head, no facial features, standing in the same place, people feel very deformed.


    So the next moment, the army opened his eyes of data, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [headless guardian, whose strength is evaluated as s level, is an abyss creature. It is immune to all dark attacks. Claws are its most powerful weapon. ¡¿


    seeing that any creature coming out of the abyss gate is S-level, the soldiers begin to have a headache. You know, this is just the beginning. If every creature is so high-level, it''s ok


    Because the current situation is very bad for them, those useless nonsense can wait until later. At present, it''s important to kill the undead first.


    A few seconds after the passers-by and the watchman appeared, red moon and others also saw the passers-by and began to slowly lean over.


    The elves and other snow bears were excited. After all, their backbone finally came. They could fight back.


    "Where is the devil of the abyss?! What about other soul locks? " The soldiers scanned the surrounding scenes and asked questions.


    In principle, the abyss demon king should be here. It''s always uncomfortable for the passers-by not to see the biggest enemy.


    "After it occupied the cave, it stopped at the same place and did not rush in again. It is estimated that it is still at the north entrance." Hongyue throws out her boomerang and kills three ghouls in a row.


    She had been the commander of the battlefield for more than ten minutes, so these observations were more careful.


    "At the entrance? What is it doing there... " The army murmured to himself and turned to the red moon. "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Let''s clean up the undead here. We have to take back the cave!"


    After that, the army took out a short dagger from the watchman''s robe and raised its hand to kill a ghoul.


    Although the devil can always stay at the cave entrance, he certainly can''t do anything good.


    But now it''s surrounded by undead creatures, and so is the cave. Obviously, this situation is more critical, so we have to clean it up first.With the order of the road army, the black robed man, the spirit and the snow bear gradually stabilized the front, cleaning up the undead and pushing outside.


    Three minutes later, without any dinosaurs being called out by the army, the undead creatures in this area were cleaned up, not even a few complete corpses.


    However, the route army was not happy to clean up the undead.


    Because they have killed so many undead creatures, the abyss demon king has not come yet, which is not like the style of the abyss demon king at all, which makes the soldiers more nervous.


    "Keep pushing forward, don''t stop." The army gave the next order.


    He doesn''t believe that the abyss devil can endure so long. If the abyss devil doesn''t come out all the time, he will just push it all the way


    But before the thought of the road army could stay in his mind for long, he suddenly felt a terrible breath gathering at the north entrance.


    This breath is obviously more terrible than the abyss demon, full of the power of death, so that they can not help but speed up the pace.


    After continuing to advance for hundreds of meters along the cave, the soldiers and people came to the entrance of the North cave.


    But I don''t know when a large number of undead creatures are surrounded here. There are all kinds of undead creatures. They are walking around a portal burning purple flame, and they seem to be waiting for something to come out.


    The door is four meters high and five meters wide, just blocking most of the entrance to the cave.


    The abyss demon is also next to the purple portal, or the portal is condensed by the abyss demon, which is also its most powerful ability, called abyss portal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    While the soldiers were thinking, the Aeolus pterosaurs were constantly pulled down by the soul lock. In a flash, they fell more than ten meters. It''s hard to imagine that the small body of the soul lock would have such great power.


    During this period, Aeolus pterosaurs also tried to struggle, but every time they struggled, they would suffer more physically, and their soul power would be absorbed by the chain.


    Feeling the declining vitality of Aeolus pterosaurs, the army knew that the situation was urgent and did not hesitate to call all Aeolus pterosaurs back to help them get rid of the soul lock.


    This makes the night demons and soul lock people frown, because they thought the Aeolus pterosaur was dead, but they didn''t expect that the road army had this method.


    Taking back the Aeolus pterosaur, the rear army was relieved. In fact, he just had a try. Fortunately, he successfully saved the Aeolus pterosaur.


    But in this way, the army has no means to limit the night devil. After all, Aeolus pterosaur can''t attack.


    Fortunately, Tyrannosaurus rex has released the hypnotic state and regained its action power.


    So the next moment, four Tyrannosaurus Rex hit Hellfire again and knocked Hellfire to the ground.


    But this time, T-Rex didn''t put its firepower on hellfire. Instead, it rushed out of the hole, trampled a large number of undead creatures to death, and rushed to the position of the night devil.


    Because they know that the night devil is the primary enemy in this battlefield. In addition, the appearance of the soul lock limits the output of Aeolus pterosaurs. Now they can only rely on them to deal with the night devil.


    However, before Tyrannosaurus Rex had taken a few steps forward, the soul locker took out his hand. They threw out their chains again and chained all four Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Seeing that the night devil caused a huge disturbance to T. rex, the watcher at the defense line couldn''t see it any more. He raised the thorn wheel and rushed forward, shouting: "I''ll fight it! It''s up to you here! "


    After that, the catcher locked the position of the night devil and was ready to fly out directly with flashing.


    Although her hard power is similar to that of the night devil, it will be very difficult to kill the night devil, but it''s no problem to restrain the night devil and let Tyrannosaurus Rex kill hellfire.


    However, the road army stopped the watchman at the next moment, holding him and saying, "there may be an ambush over there. You don''t have to go. I have a way to solve it!"


    At the same time, the soldiers did not stop their legs and kept running to the entrance of the cave.


    When they got close to the breach, the soldiers called out the aeolian pterosaur in the dragon training module.


    At the next moment, seven aeolian pterosaurs appeared like molecular recombination, and then they rushed out from the breach and attacked the night demon.


    Just after using hypnosis to Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night demon looked up and saw seven Aeolus pterosaurs, which made it a headache.


    Because it originally thought that it would be the road army or the watchman rushing out, it made some small ambushes in advance. As long as the watchman dared to flash out, it would be directly controlled by it.


    But I didn''t expect that the road army prevented its ambush and didn''t let the watchman go out to take risks, which virtually disintegrated the night devil''s plan.


    When the night devil thought about this, the seven aeolian pterosaurs directly used their attack without any distractions. In an instant, hundreds of feathered blades and seven destructive rays flew towards the position of the night devil, with terrible bursts of air breaking sound.


    This makes the night devil have to stop thinking, prop up its wings behind, ready to resist this wave of attack.


    With the falling of a spinning feather blade, the wings of the night devil are trembling. From time to time, it will make a "Dangdang" sound, but fortunately, the feather blade attack is blocked by the night devil.


    A burst of scorched light was destroyed by the night magic, and some of it was destroyed by the light.


    Looking from a high place, you will find that the seven destructive rays are like hot lasers. The wings of the night devil are like shields, attacking and defending at the same time.


    It is estimated that in the end, he felt the danger, and the night devil did not dare to carry the next destructive light. Holding his head, he withdrew and left the scope of destructive light.


    But even so, the left wing of the night devil is still destroyed, the light burns a big hole, and you can even see the scorched flesh inside.


    The injury of the left wing made the night devil feel frightened. He thought that it was good that he ran fast, otherwise the wound on his back would be twice as big.


    At the same time, the night devil also had a little fear of Aeolus pterosaur, and did not dare to randomly receive the attack of Aeolus pterosaur.


    However, even if the night devil is afraid, Aeolus pterosaur will not let it go.


    The next moment, Fengshen pterosaur flew down in a straight line, ready to fight with the night devil.


    With their speed, if they can catch the night devil and bring it into the air, the night devil will never run away.


    Seeing the appearance of Aeolus pterosaur, the night devil also knows what it will face next. The backhand is a colony of rotting bat bees, attacking into the mid air.


    If it''s on the ground, it''s hard for the enemy to evade at the speed of the rotting bat colony.


    But if it''s in the air, it''s very simple, and the position in the air is big enough, so the Aeolus pterosaurs just roll slightly to avoid the attack of the rotting bat swarm without any damage.Can see his attack is hiding, the night devil did not panic, but showed a sneer.


    Standing in the distance, the soldiers also noticed the abnormal situation of the night devil, so he immediately issued a warning to the Aeolus pterosaurs to let them be careful.


    However, it was too late for him to give warning. At the next moment, the shadow behind the night devil suddenly threw out dozens of chains and attacked the Aeolus pterosaur in mid air.


    Because the chain is relatively thin, and the speed is extremely fast, it is in front of the Aeolus pterosaur in a twinkling of an eye. Part of the chain entangles the feet of the Aeolus pterosaur, and part of the chain entangles the wings of the Aeolus pterosaur.


    Then more than a dozen ghouls jumped out from behind, holding the chain of Aeolus pterosaur and pulling it down.


    The creature is scarlet, with a flat head and a compact facial features. Other details are not clear due to the weather.


    But the army was sure that the chains just came from this creature. It was estimated that they were new undead creatures. So the army directly opened the eye of data until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the soul locker, whose strength is evaluated as s level, is a high-level undead creature. He is good at using chains to control enemies. Any creature trapped in chains will be absorbed by the soul after a certain period of time. After absorbing the soul, the strength of the soul locker will increase. ¡¿


    seeing that this is a disgusting S-class creature, the soldiers could not help frowning and thinking about the countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Naturally, the corpse controller who received the brain wave did not dare to disobey the order, walked slowly towards the broken wooden door and got into the building.


    Then the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and aimed at the powers defending on the second floor.


    Although their spiritual power can''t penetrate the wall, they are also in the building now, so it''s no problem to use spiritual impact.


    Fortunately, he had been paying attention to scar face on the first floor, and soon found the corpse controller''s action. He immediately pointed down: "no! Those ghosts are coming in! Don''t let them attack! Gather them for me


    After that, scar face began to gather his powers, and dozens of silver beads quickly gathered in front of him.


    This is a lead bullet that he converted from lead. It''s medium powerful, but it''s no problem to kill the low defensive corpse controller.


    But when scar face attacked and was about to hit the corpse controller, a few black spines suddenly blocked the corpse controller, blocking the fatal blow for the corpse controller and exchanging his own life for the corpse controller''s survival.


    This made scar face never think of it, and his heart was cold, because the corpse controller''s attack was about to gather, and he had no chance to use a new round of attack.


    Fortunately, the nearby powers have just heard scar face''s words, and react instantly. They also use the powers behind scar face.


    And their ability didn''t have time to stop the black thorn infection, so they easily hit the corpse controller and killed two corpses in a second.


    "Good!" Scar face could not help clenching his fist and roared excitedly.


    This is the first time in recent days that he feels that the Baisha consortium is useful and does not drag him down


    However, scar''s face won''t be happy at the next moment, because the powers'' firepower only killed two corpses, but there are three below.


    However, the corpse control man hid well and looked very similar to the common infectious body, which was ignored by the public.


    When people reacted, it was too late to make an attack, and the spirit shock of the corpse control arrived in an instant, covering the whole area on the second floor.


    This makes people feel that someone is beating their heads with a hammer, and they cover their heads and use their brains to resist.


    But the mental impact is a continuous attack. It''s not enough just to resist. In the next few seconds, people''s brains are rapidly consumed.


    When the duration of the spiritual shock was over, the people put down their hands covering their heads and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had finally survived.


    But at the next moment, their spirit became tense again, because suddenly there came the screams of several companions in the corridor.


    It turns out that during the period when people resist the spiritual shock, some elite infected bodies rush up the corridor secretly.


    Because there is no extra brain power to perform the powers, the powers standing at the entrance of the corridor are killed instantly, exposing the entrance of the corridor, so that the elite can rush inside without fear.


    "Come on! Top up! Top up! Don''t let them in! " Just recovered scar face desperately roars, at the same time quickly condenses dozens of lead bullets.


    Other powers react and use their brains one after another to gather their powers and prepare for defense


    However, no one else should be blamed for this. If you want to blame it, you should blame him for his own command.


    Because at the beginning, scar face would let all the people go down to guard the first floor and take turns to use the powers to save brain power.


    Then their persistence time will certainly multiply, and they won''t die so many people. Maybe they can also slowly consume the infected body outside.


    But scar face was so scared that he felt that the third floor was safer than the first floor, so he casually gave an order to find an excuse to stay on the third floor.


    In this way, he is indeed temporarily safe, but in the long run, his order is extremely wrong and stupid.


    After all, the lips are cold and the teeth are dead. Now the first floor is lost, and the infected body can rush in without fear. They have lost the ability to block the infected body outside. It is only a matter of time before they are completely lost.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. We can only think about how to remedy it.


    So he waved his hand and walked away! Everybody follow me down the second floor! Guard the corridor anyway


    After saying that, scar face took the lead to go down, his expression revealed perseverance.


    And scar face''s practice also let the powers on the second floor down, because the scene just happened on the first floor had a great impact on them.


    Let them feel that they are the cannon fodder of scar face on the first floor and the second floor, even have no desire to fight.


    However, now scar face down, and they are in the same line, let them down a little.


    After all the powers on the third floor came down, the infectious agents on the first floor also began to attack. They were still headed by the elite infectious agents and began to charge towards the corridor.


    This time, however, their team was also mixed with a lot of black spines, and there were a lot of lickers behind them for remote support, which increased the pressure of the psionic instantly.This is the disadvantage of occupying the first floor and gaining a firm foothold for infectious agents. At this time, it''s easier for them to replenish forces and use more arms.


    But no matter what, the defense still has to continue. Scar face has also made a way to deal with it, that is to let people with defense ability squat in front of the corridor and use defense ability at any time.


    It''s the elitist and the telephagist who stand behind.


    And also divided their team into three groups, always ready to rotate defense, so that everyone can get enough rest.


    As for the black thorn infection, and do not have to specifically for, because the corridor is very narrow, they can not play a speed advantage.


    As long as the powers on scar face have enough firepower, the attack of the black thorn infection is not to be feared.


    With the careful arrangement of scar face, the pressure of the crowd is really much less. The licker''s attack will be blocked by the defense ability, and the rushing elite infection will be blocked by the attack ability. There is no threat to the corridor for the time being.


    As they continue to infect other elites in the corridor, they are afraid of death.


    According to this, not to mention half an hour, even two hours, scar face and others are expected to be able to easily hold.


    Although the figure of the grey robe outside did not enter the building, it had its "eyes" wherever there was an infectious body, so it was very clear about the war situation inside.


    At the next moment, it waved to several corpse controllers around, with obvious intention to let them enter the building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Besides, these thick smoke can be seen by both monsters and humans, which is equivalent to a signal for help.


    Although there is little chance that there will be other human beings or forces around, scar face should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements are available, these people in the Baisha consortium will be unable to hold on.


    As soon as the duration of a large-scale power is over, the infected body rushes over like a "mad dog" and slams on the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This makes the powers have to overdraw their brains to use their powers, and these infections enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, they will not be able to defend it sooner or later. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack will not stop.


    And their physical and mental strength can''t recover in a short time, under the change, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when all the people were paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several remote corpse controllers suddenly sneaked into action and touched the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and used their mental impact to target the unsuspecting human beings.


    With the spread of mental impact, everyone''s brain is just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In a moment, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can stand, but their situation is also very bad, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental impact, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the mental impact will also have an impact on the infected body, so that part of the infected body head and die.


    But the rest of the infection soon came up, slapping and squeezing the fence.


    No one can fight in the case of a pressure fence, soon broke, the infection into the body crazy to bite the living human.


    And this break means that all the fences in all directions of Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made scar face, who had just recovered from the mental impact, cool and pale, because he didn''t expect that the infected body still had this skill.


    "Stand up! Or you''ll all die! Quick... " Scar face roared and kicked the white sand group members lying under his feet, trying to make these people continue to fight.


    But these people are ordinary people. They have no brain power to resist. They are hurt by mental power. How can they recover so quickly.


    They don''t even feel like they''re being bitten by a scar.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that relying on these people must be out of the question. He turned his head and looked at the nearby psionic: "quick! Let''s get out of the middle of town! "


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and defend in the middle of the town.


    Because it has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can it have a chance.


    Because the psionic is more resistant to mental attack, they recover very quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface and run behind Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they are unable to manage. First, they do not want to manage, and second, they are unable to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important, let these ordinary people stay as bait, just delay time, this is their idea


    But now it''s too late to think about it, because the infection body in front of us suddenly starts to move. It seems that we are going to launch an attack.


    In addition to the common types of infections, there are no fewer such as elite infections or lickers.


    If you look more carefully, you can see that there are several corpse controllers standing at the end, surrounded by the gray robed figure that appeared in the sky city before.


    We need to know that the corpse control is almost the most intelligent of the infectious agents. They can control all kinds of infectious agents in general, which is equivalent to a boss.


    But the grey robed figure is obviously higher than the corpse controller. From its position, we can see that these corpse controllers are protecting it.


    "Hold on! Never let them in! " Scar face yelled at the people around him.


    The members of the Baisha financial group who received the order moved quickly, threw down the food they had not finished, picked up their weapons, ran to the fences around, built bunkers and prepared for defense.


    After all, they should be fighting with a lot of people in the city, even though they have no problem fighting with each other.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important problem, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious agents took the lead, the lickers acted as the back row, and the black thorn infectious agents were responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot.Although they are guarded by nearly 500 powers and have enough output ability of various powers, they still can''t resist the tide of infection.


    "The fence is going to break!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    The morale of many members of the Baisha consortium was immediately lowered.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives, if the fence is forced, the infected body runs in, then these people who do not have powers are absolutely in danger.


    "Don''t step back! Hold on Scarface yelled as he used his powers to kill the licker, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the situation is about to get out of control, and they use their own large-scale or high attack powers one after another.


    With these abilities bombarding the most infected parts, it''s finally the infected part''s turn to suffer heavy losses. The lickers with lower body strength will die at once, and the war situation will be stable again.


    This let scar face greatly relieved, quickly took out two strange clods from his arms and threw them into the nearby fire.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire. It was very high and could be seen from a long distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the monster''s attack, with very serious consequences.


    But at this time, scar face is eager to have a large number of monsters come, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monsters, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    But people who know the soldiers know very well that they are all pretending to let the soul in the wood relax.


    "Fight, it''s not like this, otherwise it won''t do us any good. We haven''t reached the point where you live and I die." The soul in the wood took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? How do you say to fight? " The soldier sneered. He knew that the soul in the wood was afraid.


    "I think we should fight one-on-one. If one side loses, we have to agree to the other side''s terms. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "So that my subordinates and your friends don''t have to work hard and cause nothing sad. What do you think of this proposal?" The soul in the wood says what it thinks.


    The soldiers also put on an expression of thinking, as if they were thinking about something.


    But Ruan Bing, who was next to him, did not want to. He reminded the soldiers in a low voice: "don''t agree to it. It''s its strategy. Its individual strength is stronger than you, but its group strength is weaker than us."


    "If we rush to fight with them now, the victory must be ours. If you promise to fight them alone, it''s hard to say..."


    "Yes, I agree with elder sister Ruan Bing. It''s his treachery. You can''t agree with him, brother of the army..." Xiaowan also began to echo.


    Ruan Xue had the same idea about it. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the soul in the wood had a bad intention.


    It is estimated that the words of Ruan Bing and others made the soul in the wood anxious, and could not help but sneer at the Army: "how? Don''t you dare? Aren''t you their leader? Why do you need them to make up your mind now? "


    In fact, this is its method of arousing generals. It is estimated that it wants to make use of the fact that the road army is more competitive to force the road army to fight against it.


    The soldiers can''t see the intention of the soul in the wood. After all, this method is too low compared with the human beings on their planet, and it''s easy to see through.


    Not to mention the fact that the army experienced a lot of things in the last days, and their behavior has been greatly improved.


    However, even if they knew this, the soldiers seemed to have other plans. They winked at Ruan Bing and others directly, indicating that they should be calm.


    Then the soldiers showed an angry expression and looked at the wood with wide eyes: "are you afraid? Would I be afraid? Single choice is single choice, other people or creatures can''t intervene, losers will obediently abide by the rules, you and I are all lords of the same aspect, don''t lose the face of their own position and race at that time. "


    "Well, there''s seed! I think the same way. We Hanks always do what we say. As long as you win me, our department will not embarrass you. I hope you can keep your promise! " The soul in the wood said excitedly.


    Because it felt that the army had been deceived, and naturally it was happy with its wonderful strategy.


    As for whether it will lose or not, it has never thought about it. After all, it has super level strength now, which is better than the road army at this time. Basically, there is no possibility of losing.


    Its idea is that as long as they can win the road forces, or lose a few percent of their combat power, they will not have any disadvantage even if there is a group war.


    So no matter from which point of view, it is extremely advantageous for it to fight alone with the army.


    If we can win the road army and others without sacrificing our troops, it will be a blessing for the Hanks


    Ruan Bing and others did not know why the army did this. They all looked at the army with a puzzled look on their face, even a little shocked.


    Because in their mind, the soldiers are very crafty, never do things at a loss, always very cautious, giving people a sense of maturity and steadiness.


    Why did it suddenly turn out like this? Is it true that the spirit in the wood is angry? Become impulsive?


    "Oh, when is your turn to teach me? Your soul has been banished to another plane. Who has suffered enough for you? "


    "And I should tell you the warning, right? Do you think you can do whatever you want in your territory? "


    "Let me tell you something, if you don''t agree to my terms, not only can you not get my body, but even you, the only remaining people, will die in my hands." The soldiers also began to color the soul in the wood.


    Now that his face has been torn, he doesn''t have to care about anything. It''s also a way to procrastinate.


    And the soldiers'' tit for tat response also made the soul in the wood very angry, and even looked at the soldiers a little bit itchy.


    The road army thinks it needs to be on guard. If it''s not, it needs to be on guard.


    Because to tell you the truth, now they have just won a victory, and the soldiers are energetic. They really can''t see what can be arrogant about the army.


    He raised his mind and said, "I don''t want to hide my soul if I don''t want to."


    While talking about the soul in the wood, he let the Hanks make further oppression, like they were about to attack the tower."Since we can''t get along, let''s fight! See who''s afraid of who! " The temper of the soldiers also rose, and the overall momentum was more terrible than the soul in the wood.


    Then he called out all the dinosaurs who had just recovered the dragon training module and let them stay around the tower.


    The soldiers have already thought about it. If there is a real fight, he and Ruan Bing will besiege the wood.


    Then let the dinosaurs and other creatures deal with the Hanks, so that both ends don''t delay and the tower can hold.


    At the moment when the dinosaurs came out, groups of Hanks were scared away, and were deeply deterred by the momentum of the dinosaurs.


    Because they have seen how these dinosaurs fight before, they naturally know the horror of dinosaurs.


    If they want to fight with dinosaurs, they are not sure of victory, and even a little flustered.


    What''s more, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are in a state of fatigue. It''s really hard to say that they hurt each other.


    The soul in the wood also found this. If it entangled with the soldiers, the dinosaurs would have nothing to do with it.


    At that time, these dinosaurs will slaughter its people, which will make it a bit headache.


    Thinking of this, the soul in the body of the army turned its brain quickly, and seemed to be thinking about a perfect solution.


    A few seconds later, it suddenly thought of something, directly raised his hand, indicating that the soldiers ready to fight to stop first.


    "What? Fight or not? Don''t wait for a while The soldiers still have an arrogant expression, just like the reckless men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    At that time, it must show the real strength and the price of daring to fight against it to the road army and others.


    After walking about 100 meters, Ruan Bing suddenly came to the soldiers and pulled their sleeves: "I suddenly thought of this immature idea, that is, the current hank king is in the form of soul, and I can just restrain my soul."


    "If we take this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, we may be able to kill it at one stroke, or even put its soul away and let it experience the pain of wood!"


    While talking about Ruan Bing, he shakes the soul eating sickle in his hand. This is something that can swallow all souls.


    The people around him were also very interested in Ruan Bing''s idea, and even the soldiers were a little bit moved.


    When hank wanted to kill him, he was thinking about how to kill hank


    "No, it''s on guard, and its soul is not the same as those creatures we''ve met before. It''s stronger than any other creature."


    "And don''t forget that when you were in the west wind fortress before, it fought with you in the form of soul. At that time, you should be able to feel its specific strength." Next to the wood whispered and Ruan Bing, as well as soldiers and others to explain.


    King Hank''s soul has been in him for a while, so it''s not too much to say that he is the one who knows King hank best.


    Now that he knows that everyone''s idea is wrong, he must come out in time to stop it.


    Although there is no deeper relationship between her and wood, there is little communication between her and wood.


    But in the past, when the wood was normal, they took part in the battle. She remembered that whenever the wood was in front of her.


    So at this time, after some efforts, let the wood return to normal, let her appear very excited.


    "Yes, Xiao Wan, what you see now is me before. I''m giving you trouble these days..." Wood said with a deep apology.


    He is not good at speaking, and he is not polite at ordinary times, so he seems very sincere at this time.


    However, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the soldiers, because he was robbed of his body by the souls of other planes, which was indeed a disgraceful thing.


    If it wasn''t for the road army and others who tried their best to save each other, he might have become a puppet forever and existed in this plane.


    So he remembered the kindness very clearly, and was deeply grateful when he was ashamed.


    "You''re not wrong about this. We don''t have to talk about it. Just come back." Some of the soldiers'' eyes were red, and they said seriously.


    He didn''t show his face to wood, but wanted to tell wood that he didn''t have any fault and didn''t need to blame himself.


    The reason is that the whole process of wood from the soul of hank king on the stand to being controlled by Hank king is to protect the rebels and the westerly fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the wood''s desperate resistance, the Zerg might have occupied the west wind fortress long ago, let alone the current situation.


    So wood didn''t owe them anything. On the contrary, their resistance owed them a lot.


    Fortunately, now all this is coming to an end, wood can come back, also let him do not have a knot, everyone is happy.


    Even the soldiers are like this, not to mention the surrounding Ruan Bing and others. They are more emotional than the soldiers, so they almost didn''t cry directly.


    After all, it has been more than ten days since wood''s coma, during which they haven''t said a word to wood.


    Now I hear the normal sound of wood, and I''m so close to them. It''s fake not to be excited


    And the words of the road army made wood more moved. Nothing is more important than someone to understand him.


    "Well, let''s talk about the past after we go back. It''s not safe here. It''s time for us to leave." The passer-by''s eyes looked around and said to the crowd.


    Now they are surrounded by Hanks nearby, and even their words will be heard, which is not a good thing.


    At this time, the soul of hank king in the distance also said: "if there is no problem, please get out of the way of the main door, we are going to enter..."


    When he said this, he said it in human language. Although he had different accents, he could still hear it clearly.


    You know, at this time, it has separated from the body of wood, and it can speak human language. It seems that it has almost copied the memory of wood.


    Although King hank was very upset with the soldiers, he didn''t intend to let them go.


    But it''s very clear that the most important thing is to get your body in your hands.


    It''s not too late to decide whether to pursue the road army and others after you have recovered all your combat power. Anyway, the road army and others can''t run far in a short time.


    Seeing that hank king had begun to expel them, the road army and others agreed and led the people to side out of the gate.


    "Just to remind you, it''s going to be daybreak soon. You must follow our original route to return to the plane passage, and you must be in time before noon, otherwise you may not have a chance to go back." The next hank King''s soul suddenly added.But in fact, it is not out of kindness, but to confirm the route of the road army and others. It will undoubtedly be much more convenient to pursue.


    "Well, I see. Don''t let your people follow us, or if we find out, we''ll do it directly." The army said a word to Hank Wang in a half joking tone.


    He didn''t know what the ghost creature thought. It would probably send someone to chase him.


    After all, at this time, both of them had already torn their skin. There was no reason for hank not to retaliate against the army.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. If you walk slowly, I won''t send you. Thank you for your help these days. Goodbye when you have a chance." Hank said with some hypocrisy, and then he laughed.


    Although it''s a vague soul form, it can still read something meaningful from its smile.


    "OK, let''s say goodbye. I hope you can go well next." The army also gave hank a smile back.


    Then he took the lead and led the people and his own creatures away from the tower.


    Looking at the far away figure of the soldiers, King Hank''s face suddenly became gloomy. He waved to his subordinates behind him, signaling them to follow up and watch the soldiers.


    But in order not to be found, it also specially ordered its subordinates to follow far away.


    If they are found by Ku and others, they will run directly instead of fighting with the soldiers.


    Anyway, Hank king knows that these hank beasts can''t beat the road army and others even if they fight to death.


    As long as you lock the position of the road army and others, after it merges the body and soul, it will follow the road army to pursue them, surround them and kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    If it is in peacetime, the soldiers may know about the survivors'' daily life style and how to get food.


    But now he was in a hurry to go back to westwind fortress, and was not interested in these things at all.


    What''s more, since he has given everything here to Hongyue, then he doesn''t need to pay attention to it so much, just let it go.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers summoned a pterosaur to take a deep breath and prepare to leave here.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. I have something else for you." Huang Ming suddenly grabbed the soldiers and pointed to a corner beside him. It was mysterious.


    The passers-by, who felt strange, followed directly until they saw a lot of crystal stones on the ground, from the C-level to the S-level.


    "My Lord, these are all collected by Zhang Xiao and some black robed people. Now they are dead. I think these things may be useful to you, so I specially keep them..." Huang Ming pointed to the crystal on the ground.


    "Well, these things are useful to me. You are very good. If you still have them in the future, please leave them to me." The soldiers couldn''t help laughing and raised their hands to put the crystal stones in front of them into the armed module.


    Now he''s got a lot of dinosaurs. He needs energy everywhere. It''s when he can use crystal, no matter how much he wants.


    Huang Ming is also very happy to see that the soldiers like it. He thinks that he must find an opportunity to collect more of these things in the future. This is a good opportunity to hold on to the "thighs" of the soldiers.


    The night demon next to him, because he was still depressed, felt absent-minded. When the Army rode on the pterosaur, he responded and waved to the Army: "Lord, don''t you tell the red moon to leave again..."


    The night devil is careful. He can even remember that the red moon is not here.


    "No, we said goodbye last night. If you see her, please help me to say that I''m leaving. Let her take care of the place. Let me know if there''s something urgent. Finally, remember your task of staying here." While talking about the road army, he let Fengshen pterosaurus fly, and without a pause, he came to the altitude of tens of meters.


    He did say goodbye to the red moon last night. Men don''t have to be fussy. They should aim at the distance.


    Looking at the back of the soldiers leaving, Huang Ming can''t help but feel relieved, because the pressure from the soldiers is so great that he can''t stand it for a long time.


    The night devil is very lost, just like losing a very important companion. It can''t say how hard it feels. It doesn''t know why. Maybe it really takes the road army as the Lord.


    When the night devil is in a bad mood, the creatures around the star city are miserable. In the next few days, they are attacked infinitely by the night devil with the army of bone dragons, until they turn the surrounding area into a safe area.


    Red moon takes this opportunity to let the survivors of starlight city form many teams to get back the bodies of these creatures. The meat is dried and eaten, the bones are used as weapons, the fur is used as clothes to protect ordinary attacks, and the crystal stone is left to the soldiers, which virtually makes starlight City develop a wave


    "Well, I like your promise. I hope it won''t come one day. Get up." The soldier nodded and said.


    But the night demon next to him seemed to have some doubts and waved his big fingers: "isn''t that the remaining 10%? For what? "


    Huang Ming also stood up in doubt, indeed, they and the survivors can only be divided into 40%, at least more than 10%.


    "I''m too lazy to count these things. I''ll stay in the Star City as spare materials. When it''s definitely useful, I''ll give it to Hongyue for safekeeping." The soldiers waved their hands and looked indifferent.


    After all, as long as he has enough time, he can go out and get a lot of materials at any time. He doesn''t have to waste time to settle these small bills.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll arrange it right away." Huang Ming nodded, and he was more impressed by the generosity of the soldiers.


    "Lord, do you mean to leave here today?" The night devil suddenly realized something.


    "Well, the business here is almost finished. There''s no need to stay. I''ll leave right away." There was nothing hidden from the army.


    "OK, I''ll gather the bone dragons right away. Do you need to let some of them stay?" The night devil thought that the road army would take it with him, eager to try.


    "No, you can''t go. It''s not stable here. Red moon and the city guards alone can''t guard here. You have to stay and watch here for me." The soldier shook his head and gave his order.


    "Ah? My lord This... " The night devil was a little confused, because he didn''t expect to be left behind by the army so soon.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want the city I''ve fought so hard to be occupied by the black robed people the next day? " The soldiers suddenly became a little serious.


    "No My lord I didn''t mean that I just The night devil began to stammer again. I don''t know if he was scared by the army.


    "If not, just stay here and manage the star city for me. At least you have to wait for the red moon to develop your own strength. During this period, you will be our middleman, and you can pass through Xifeng fortress and star city at will, and be responsible for sending us messages. When you finish this task, you can continue to stay in Xifeng fortress." The army began to deceive the night devil again."Well, my Lord, how long will I stay here..." The night devil is still an extremely reluctant depressed look.


    "Well, stay until the 30th of this month. It''s almost the 20th now. You can calculate how long it will be." The army thought about the date before saying it.


    After some left hand index and right finger, the night devil seems to figure out how many days it will take, and immediately gets excited.


    But next to him, Huang Ming suddenly sympathizes with the night devil, secretly sighs and shakes his head.


    Because April, which belongs to qingfengyu, has only 29 days, and there will never be the 30th. The night devil is obviously trapped by the soldiers.


    However, he did not dare to remind the night demon. After all, the road army was nearby. It was better for the night demon to be trapped than to expose the road army.


    Besides, there are night demons in the Star City, plus those bone dragons, their security is absolutely no problem, even those black robed people are not afraid to make a comeback.


    So Huang Ming hopes that the night devils will stay here, so that the pressure of their city guards will be much less.


    Only the poor night devil is completely in the dark. He doesn''t know the date of the human world at all. He is still secretly congratulating himself that he only needs to stay for about ten days


    After a small storm, the soldiers returned to the ground. At this time, most of the survivors woke up, and the outside voice became much noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Then the soldiers pointed to the materials piled up on the field: "how many of these things have you made? Is it all? "


    At present, there are about 80 tons of materials on the field. They are all military grade food before the end of the world. I don''t know where Zhang Xiao got it.


    Although it''s not too much, these extra gains have satisfied the route army. They can fill in his armed module well and sell it in the trading module at a lower price.


    "No, sir, it only accounts for about 50 percent. The rest is still in the underground warehouse. We are trying to move them out." Huang Ming shook his head and pointed to the place they stepped on.


    "Underground warehouse? What''s the situation? Do you have such a big warehouse here? " There was deep doubt in the eyes of the soldiers.


    "Yes, it''s one of the characteristics of our star city. Before the end of the world, there was such a big warehouse. After the end of the world, Zhang Xiao took it as a private site. His collection is all in it. Few people know about it. I also found it not long ago." Huang Ming quickly explained.


    "Then take me in and have a look, so that your people don''t have to move. I''ll go in and get it myself, so that it can be faster." The army waved to Huang Ming to lead the way.


    "Yes, my Lord. Please follow me." Huang Ming nodded, raised his legs and walked to the center building, with the night devil following him.


    Although he is hardworking, Huang Ming doesn''t know what it means for the army to go down and take it.


    Because there are still a lot of materials left, which can''t be moved by one or two people. It takes thousands of people to work continuously for several hours before they can be completely transported out.


    However, even if he has doubts in his mind, Huang Ming does not dare to ask. Now that he has just met the army, it is the hard truth to say less and do more.


    Looking at Huang Ming and the road army, the people of the city guard made way one after another. They didn''t dare to look directly at the road army, so they could only take a peek.


    The soldiers didn''t care about this either. They were thinking about other things in their minds and went into the building.


    After about five minutes, Huang Ming led the soldiers through several turnovers, made four or five turns in a row, walked down a long staircase, and finally came to an underground facility.


    "This is the warehouse of starlight city. There are all kinds of materials under it. Because the power system can''t maintain the supply here, and the light elevator is broken, so we have to use it. It''s troublesome." Huang Ming pointed to the dim surroundings.


    Indeed, this underground facility just looks very big. If there is no convenient tool, it will take a lot of time to transport grain from below.


    "This is a good place. When I empty all the materials in it, you can transform it a little bit to make it livable, and then make the entrance and exit a little more hidden."


    "If something happens to starlight city in the future, you can withdraw here for the first time. Maybe you can hold on for a long time." The soldiers nodded and said.


    His idea is different from others. In others'' eyes, it is a warehouse that can only hold things, but in his heart, it is a perfect refuge.


    If Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang can realize this, they will take people to hide here when they attack.


    Depending on the terrain here, Gu Long could not play a role. With the help of many black robed men and fallen soldiers, the road army could not attack by itself.


    And don''t forget, the soldiers first absorb abilities and then absorb meteorites, and the wasted energy is immeasurable.


    Fortunately, the passers-by didn''t care so much. The meteorite is an extra booty for him, and it doesn''t matter if he consumes it now.


    After everything had subsided, the soldiers looked up at the sky and found that it was already dawn.


    It also means that he absorbed the fourth power for a whole night, nearly seven hours.


    Fortunately, the final result is good, otherwise wasting so much time, it is estimated that he can be distressed to death.


    Now that the star city is almost stable, he should leave. There are many things waiting for him to do in the west wind fortress.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers opened the dragon form, spread out the four wings, prepared to go to the night devil and left.


    Because he also wants to recycle the surplus materials from the star city. He has to let the night devil take him to Huang Ming.


    During the flight, the soldiers saw a lot of pedestrians in the street below. They probably knew what happened in Xingguang city. Now they are not afraid.


    More is the formation of a small team, a small team of the city guard, constantly patrolling the streets.


    This is because Huang Ming gave them a death order. In the past few days, he has to manage the star city well anyway. If anything goes wrong, they will all be ruined.


    At the same time, Huang Ming also gave them a lot of power, that is, he had the right to deal with the incident in Xingguang City, and he could directly deal with the troublemakers.


    In the past, this kind of thing was dealt with by the fallen soldiers. Now it''s them. They finally make them feel like they miss the city guards.


    It is the hard work of these people that makes starlight City restore order in such a short time, and there is no problem again.Looking at the star city which gradually became orderly, the passer-by nodded with satisfaction. Now he had no need to worry about the situation.


    At first, he thought it would be a loss to distribute one tenth of Zhang Xiao''s materials to the city guards, but now he seems to have made a big profit. He has no regret that some materials can buy these people off.


    In this way, after flying for more than ten minutes, the soldiers came to the central part of Xingguang City, the former office.


    Because he knows that Huang Ming must be here. After all, it''s very close to Zhang Xiao''s residence, so it''s easier to move the goods here.


    Sure enough, as soon as the soldiers got to the top, they saw a lot of city guards moving things, and Huang Ming was also on the field.


    Although the guards were afraid to see the night devil, they were almost used to it after a night together.


    In addition, night devils can speak human language and speak funny, so they can cooperate with the city guards.


    Huang Ming was shocked to see that the soldiers came here in person, and immediately stepped forward: "my Lord, we are still carrying materials, and the specific amount has not been sorted out yet, because there are too many. Please give me another three hours, and I will make you satisfied at that time..."


    Huang Ming didn''t dare to look at the passers-by with a little fear.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the soldiers would come to him so early. He thought that they would wait until noon before they had time


    Looking at Huang Ming who had not slept all night and his eyes turned red, the army nodded: "don''t be afraid. I just came to have a look after I''m busy. I didn''t let you deliver the goods immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Each of these daggers has been soaked with poison. It''s extremely dangerous. It can paralyze the nerves of any creature. Even if the night devil is a super level creature, it will be dangerous to hit the dagger.


    Looking at the watchman''s intention to play Yin, the night devil did not panic at all. Using its super high speed in the state of night blessing, he dodged all the short daggers one after another, and the whole action was completed in one go.


    Seeing that his tentative attack didn''t work, the catcher didn''t worry. He turned around and threw out hundreds of daggers in a fan shape.


    At this time, it is only ten meters away from the night devil, and the speed of the short dagger is fast. No matter how powerful the night devil is, it is impossible to run out of the attack range of the short dagger. The watchman is forcing the night devil to carry the short dagger.


    Looking at the short dagger close at hand, the night devil also knows the watcher''s intention. He suddenly unfolds his wings to protect his body. It seems that he intends to block the short dagger with his wings.


    Looking at the action of the night devil, the watcher is very happy, because with the sharpness of the dagger, it is very likely to directly penetrate the wings of the night devil.


    Even if it can''t penetrate, it''s OK for the night devil to get hurt and dip into the venom in the dagger.


    But the next moment, the watchman was shocked, because when the dagger touched the wings of the night devil, he only heard "Ding Ding Ding", and the dagger fell to the ground.


    You know, this is a short dagger that can pierce steel, but it can''t do any damage to the wings of the night devil. It can be seen that the defense of the wings of the night devil belongs to the super level


    Another attack was fruitless, which made the catcher a little disappointed, but he knew that this was not the time for wishful thinking.


    So the next moment, it will wave its own thorn wheel, jump in the air, attack the night devil, intend to take advantage of the moment when the night devil retracts its wings to attack.


    The night devil doesn''t seem to know the watchman''s action. After he doesn''t feel the existence of the dagger, he retracts his wings and intends to make a good mockery of the watchman.


    But at the moment when it retracts its wings, it can see the catcher holding the thorn wheel in front of it.


    At this time, even if it wants to expand its wings again, it is too late to defend, and it is impossible to run with the speed.


    So helpless, the night devil can only raise his hands to block in front of his eyes, intending to carry the catcher''s attack hard.


    But the bayonet wheel on the catcher''s hand can''t be compared with those short daggers. The next moment, the bayonet wheel will pierce the arm of the night devil and let the night devil flow out green blood.


    Feeling the pain coming from his hands, the night devil was very angry in his heart. He opened the catcher hard and didn''t let the thorn wheel come in any further.


    Just after that, the keeper didn''t look forward to the wound


    Due to the lack of vision, the elves had no time to guard against the attack. Many elves died instantly, and many were seriously injured. Only the rough and fleshy Mountain Giants had nothing to do with the claw Druids.


    Fortunately, these creatures come and go quickly, and they don''t attack repeatedly. It seems that this is just some kind of ability.


    But before the elves could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard another "buzzing" sound. They didn''t have to think much to know that the attack was coming again.


    Just when the elves gathered together were going to scatter to avoid the attack, the watchman couldn''t see it any more, and instantly used its ability to blink and disappear in the battlefield.


    The next moment, the watchman appeared, had crossed hundreds of meters, reached the front of the battlefield, in front of the elves.


    Here, the night vision ability of the watcher suddenly recovers, and you can clearly see that the thing attacking the elves is just like a shockwave.


    It''s just that this shockwave has a wide range and great power, and the strange creatures in it are disgusting.


    So the catcher didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately threw out the wheel, forming a storm of the wheel and bumping head-on into the incoming shock wave.


    When the thorn wheel storm comes into contact with the black shock wave, the creatures that look like bats and bees in the shock wave are smashed one after another, and the black shock wave disappears.


    Seeing that they can block the attack, the watchers are relieved, because if they let the attack close, their companions will face a lot of damage.


    However, after blocking the attack, the watchman did not relax his vigilance. After all, the enemy who launched the attack has not been found.


    According to its experience in dealing with undead creatures, this attack can''t be launched by ordinary undead creatures. There must be a strong undead creature in front of it.


    Sure enough, just as the watchman was thinking about it, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the air 50 meters ahead.


    Then a two meter high black ball appeared on the ground. From the black ball came a figure almost as high as the catcher.


    With the help of night vision, the watcher can clearly see that the figure is human, with many strange shaped runes on his face, sharp corners on his head, a pair of downward curved wings on his back, 20 cm long fingers, and some red liquid on it.


    If the soldiers are here, they will find that this is a heroic creature of the undead, named night devil, super level. It is also the highest combat power and commander of the undead attacking the Elven soldiers.Although the watchman can''t see the information of the night devil, he can feel that the night devil and it are creatures of the same class.


    So the next moment, the catcher let the elves quickly retreat, it is to take back the throwing out of the thorn wheel, separated by several ten meters and the night devil confrontation.


    At the moment when the night demon appeared, the undead creatures suddenly stopped attacking and adjusted their formation one after another, as if they were waiting for the order of the night demon.


    The night devil looked at the elf soldiers whose troops were inferior to them, and his face was full of disdain and a smile.


    Then the night devil suddenly stretched out his right index finger and hooked the position of the catcher. The meaning of this action is very obvious, that is to fight with the catcher alone.


    Looking at the night devil''s provocation, the watchman snorted coldly, without fear on his face. He threw his black robe with concealed weapons and made a "Dangdang Dang" sound.


    Then the catcher took the challenge of the night devil by rushing to the position of the night devil on foot with the thorn wheel.


    After all, now the elves and the undead are watching. They can''t be counselled. If they can win the night devil, their morale will rise greatly. This is also an opportunity for them.


    Seeing the catcher coming, the night devil grinned and showed his teeth of blood red moon. He was also not afraid. He patted his wings fiercely and opposed to the catcher.


    Feeling the fierce momentum of the night devil, the catcher is not ready to meet the tough, but suddenly turns around and throws dozens of short daggers made by the elves from the black robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Hearing what the soldiers said, people gradually recovered from the shock and began to try to get close to the evil body of bone spirit.


    When they found out that the evil body of bone spirit would not attack them, they were relieved and excited.


    Because they suddenly have a super level Companion to join, which will undoubtedly be of great help to their next battle.


    Although as a super level creature, the evil body of bone spirit is a little weak. It doesn''t have very strong attack ability. It''s even weaker than a little bit.


    But fortunately, the evil body of bone spirit has a strong body, and it''s no problem to deal with several S-level creatures at the same time. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the first line of defense. Now I have more confidence in defense. Those undead creatures will definitely be surprised." Red moon pointed to the evil body of bone spirit and said, with excitement in her tone.


    "Well, then we don''t have to worry about the ground defense any more, just focus on the sky battlefield." There is a black robed man who is second only to red moon.


    But the soldiers didn''t reply, and they had some worries in their hearts, because the evil body of bone spirit was too big. If they took it to walk around the elves'' territory, it would cause unnecessary confusion.


    Moreover, the undead creatures don''t know about the fact that the evil body of bone spirit joins them. It''s only when they appear in the battlefield during a battle that they will have a sudden change. Therefore, we have to put this group in one place first.


    But the soldiers don''t know where to let the evil body of the bone spirit go. After all, there is no good hiding place around. Can the evil body of the bone spirit lie in a place with more trees


    Just as the army was thinking about it, the black bone mark on his right arm suddenly lit up.


    Then the evil body of the bone spirit shrinks from 20 meters to 10 meters, then from 10 meters to 5 meters, until it turns into a white light and flies into the seal on the right arm of the army.


    Seeing the huge evil body of bone spirit disappear, the expression on people''s faces is more exaggerated than before, and they all think it''s just an illusion.


    Only the army knew that the evil body of the bone spirit had just entered the seal. If he wanted to, he could summon the evil body of the bone spirit at any time.


    The unexpected discovery made the army very excited, so that he didn''t have to worry about the whereabouts of the evil body of the bone spirit, and he could let the evil body of the bone spirit in and out of the battlefield at will, which was the best result.


    So after a little explanation to the crowd, the soldiers rode on the Panther and took the crowd to the first line of defense, intending to join the spirits in front of them and arrange another line of defense by the way.


    If they just play hardy defense, they are full of hope, even faster


    Hearing the order of the army, the elves immediately began to deploy the battlefield and let some Panther soldiers go back to report the news to the watchman.


    The rest of the Elven soldiers went to the first line of defense, and now they have respected the army as a commander.


    But as soon as the elves left, the red moon suddenly reached out and pointed to the ground: "bones These bones are moving again... "


    After listening to this, the soldiers and the people all widened their eyes and looked at the ground, carefully staring at each bone fragment.


    , as like as two peas, they saw the bone fragments move again and again, exactly the same as the first two times.


    At this moment, the army can''t help but despair. You know, he used all the means once, even the black gas was eliminated. Even so, can''t he kill the evil body of bone spirit?


    But it''s no use complaining in my heart. At the next moment, the bones on the ground will soar up, re condense into the appearance of the evil body of bone spirit, and appear in front of the soldiers.


    Seeing this, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, because now the spirit soldiers have gone to the first line of defense, and the rock giants are not here. They can''t stop the evil body of bone spirit.


    "I''ll go and call back the rock giant!" Lin Yilang turned over and rode on a black leopard and said.


    The black robed people are ready to fight immediately. After a short rest, they have recovered some mental and physical strength. It should not be a problem to hold on for a while and wait for the rock giant to come back.


    Just when Lin Yilang was about to let the Panther go, the army suddenly put out his right hand to stop Lin Yilang from advancing.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with this newly reborn evil body of bone spirit. He neither attacked nor moved, but just lowered his head, as if he was looking at the soldiers. It was a bit stupid.


    Then the soldiers walked forward a few steps, trying to get closer to the evil body of bone spirit, so that he could see more clearly.


    Lin Yilan, Hong Yue and others don''t know what the soldiers are doing, but they don''t ask much. Instead, they look at the soldiers quietly.


    After walking ten meters in a row, the soldiers found that the head of the evil body of the bone spirit was lower. Sure enough, the evil body of the bone spirit was looking at him all the time, as if waiting for an order.


    Seeing this, the soldiers immediately realized what they were thinking and looked to the open space on the right.


    Then the soldiers were surprised to find that the evil body of bone spirit actually stepped forward and moved more than ten meters to the right, as if acting according to the idea of the soldiers.This made the passers-by more curious. He immediately moved his mind and pointed to several places.


    And the evil body of the bone spirit is like a obedient "pet". It seems to be a little "silly" when it goes to the designated position of each army


    Looking at the evil body of bone spirit walking irregularly, red moon and others are surprised and wonder. They don''t know what wind the evil body of bone spirit is drawing.


    Fortunately, the road army finally finished the experiment, let the evil body of bone spirit stop, and said to the red moon and others awkwardly: "I seem to have controlled it..."


    People heard the whole black words.


    "What?"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that they can''t understand the words of the army, but they think it''s incredible that a super level creature is controlled by the army.


    Looking at the shocked expression of the crowd, the soldiers didn''t know how to explain it, so they directly pointed to a stone in the distance.


    At the moment when the soldiers raised their hands, the evil body of the bone spirit moved around. At the same time, he waved the bone knife in his hand and went to the stone. With one knife, he cut the stone in half.


    Looking at this scene, a group of people in black robe will suffocate, because they find that the road army can really control the evil body of bone spirit, otherwise the evil body of bone spirit will not be bored to chop stones.


    "It''s incredible..." Red moon also can''t help saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know what''s going on." The soldier gave a wry smile and pointed to his right arm. "It''s probably related to this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Although this kind of axe doesn''t have energy, it''s sharp and even old, which makes people think it''s not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been forged heavily, and there is a little blessing of rune, which is much better than the energy axe in sharpness and durability.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the swollen headed dragons, respectively. The total number was close to 10000.


    They are the most suitable dinosaur species for charging among the dinosaurs possessed by the army, and they have great lethality in charging.


    So they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon on this side of the westerly fortress, called the Stormtrooper regiment for short.


    The mission is to carry out the first charge after the infected population approaches, so as to limit the impact of the infected population and make the infected population approach the sky slowly.


    Although it is very dangerous to rush out of the sky to enter the infected population, they will not rush out far away and return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk factor.


    Behind the first echelon is the second echelon, which is composed of Jialong, Utah steal dragon and single ridged dragon, with a number of nearly 20000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, and can withstand the impact of common infection, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infection group to fight behind the scenes and meet the returning stormtroopers by the way.


    It also means that they exist to protect the sky and will not charge with the first echelon.


    The third echelon of trolls and raptors is the fierce frost.


    They have a common feature is that they will use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, and can cause damage to the infected body below s level.


    The task of the team is also very simple, that is to cooperate with the second echelon to defend the sky curtain and output as many infectious agents as possible.


    The fourth echelon consists of 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalone, 90 pirasaurus and 135 Majun.


    They are very few in number, and they are relatively small compared with the tens of thousands of dragons, so they are easy to be ignored.


    But in fact, they are the most elite dinosaurs in addition to S-class dinosaurs. They were the ones who fought against tyrant infectors and helped the road army and others contain them.


    And this time their task is very simple, that is to continue to fight against tyrant infection, do not let any tyrant infection close to the sky.


    After all, the attack power of the tyrant infected body is too terrible. Even if the defense power of the sky curtain is high enough, it can''t stand the attack of hundreds of tyrant infected bodies.


    So it''s necessary for the more elite dinosaurs to intercept. There''s no doubt about this.


    In addition, Xifeng fortress also set up a fifth echelon, which is composed of members of the rebel army, pterosaurs, Xiaowan''s mutants, frost wolf, witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros.


    The total number of them is the largest among the five echelons, with average ability and all kinds of talents.


    They have no specific tasks. As long as there is a critical situation on the battlefield, they will go there. This is the original saying of the road army.


    As for the slave workers in the westerly fortress, they were all orderly at the back of the defense facilities, responsible for the maintenance and operation of the defense facilities.


    After all, sentinels and other things need to be replaced to control the fire. Otherwise, they need to turn off their weapons.


    On the whole, the five echelons on the side of the road army and the slave workers of the orcs account for more than 100000.


    Even without the help of defense facilities, they can fight against ten times more infected population than themselves, that is, a million


    But the slave workers didn''t build it to stop it, they just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infectious body group rushes over, the speed is very fast, and the impact generated is likely to directly knock down the sentinel tower and the fire guard.


    But with the existence of the buffer zone, the infected bodies have to slow down when they pass, slowly climb past, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult for them to get up again. It is virtually equivalent to protecting the defense facilities around the westerly fortress.


    And through a small buffer can solve the big problem, for the whole westerly fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas can only be established when the sky is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities were wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain was not broken, the infected body could not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers only made full preparations.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected population to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the sand diggers to dig a lot of large and small pits around the sky.


    The small ones are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep, and the large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, with hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some grass and leaves.


    If we use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because traps are relatively hidden.And these pits are clearly dug there, black and hollow, separated by tens of meters can be seen.


    As for why we have to do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big to cover with normal methods.


    Second, slave workers have limited time. They have too many things to make, so they have no time to cover up


    However, these pits can also play their due role, because the ground outside the westerly fortress is so wide that the infected population has to step in if they want to attack.


    If they choose to walk around the pit, the westerly fortress side would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected population will be greatly reduced.


    If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can also accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging the pit is to deal with these infected bodies. They can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of westerly fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends the westerly fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can block 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, the road troops and others must be here this time, and they have made enough preparations and arranged the formation.


    Only in the edge of the sky, all by Wolf cavalry riding frost wolf standing there.


    There are more than 10000 of them. They hold two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of extermination.


    The bone axe is made according to the design drawings provided by the army. It is three times larger than the energy axe. It is very suitable for the shape of wolf cavalry. The body of the axe is full of animal bones, and the blade has some metal, which is convenient for "chopping".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "All attack powers can follow me, but they have to have mounts and send these weapons to our people by the way." While talking, the soldiers took out a large number of weapons and ammunition from the armed modules and piled up the open space in front of them.


    As for the firepower guard and artillery, there are few road troops.


    Because he has deployed all these things a few days ago, and they can be put into use at any time around the westerly fortress and various gathering places.


    After the soldiers finished their orders, they began to get busy again, making the final assembly and preparation.


    Half an hour later, everything was finished, and the army set out with tens of thousands of ORC soldiers and tens of thousands of dinosaurs.


    Their overall momentum is high, and they have the courage to forge ahead. The pressure they exert is no less than the million troops of infectious agents.


    Meanwhile, more than ten kilometers away from the westerly fortress, the mighty Apocalypse Knights finally arrived.


    In these days, they travel day and night, everything is simple, almost no rest, in order to get to Xifeng fortress early.


    One of the most anxious is definitely to know the disaster. He would like to know whether Lao Wu and Baqi have succeeded or not, which is related to their next plan.


    Fortunately, after approaching the westerly fortress, he finally saw the yellow smoke in the distance. It was the unique signal bomb of the Apocalypse knights, which could exist for many days.


    Now that this cloud of smoke appears, it means that Lao Wu and Baqi and others have released the infected population. Maybe the attack on Xifeng fortress has begun.


    Thinking of this, we can''t help but let the soldiers of the Apocalypse order speed up their pace and want to be closer to the westerly fortress.


    The Knights of the Apocalypse are on the verge of collapse because they have so many opinions.


    All the way to know the disaster, they ride the mutant beast to drive on. They don''t feel their pain at all. They just keep urging them.


    But it''s just a thought in the minds of the soldiers. They don''t dare to mention it to Zhifu, otherwise they will be killed by Zhifu before they die of fatigue


    Fortunately, before the soldiers had gone far, several black robed men suddenly came over from a distance and approached Zhichao: "we have already brought out the infectious agents. There are more than 7 million of them. They will attack Xifeng fortress today. Lord Baqi is waiting for you on the surrounding mountains."


    "More than seven million?" Zhichao''s eyes widened, and he was frightened by the number.


    Then he immediately excited, clenched his fist, after all, in front of so many infected bodies, no one can stop, it seems that this time they will certainly succeed.


    "Well, lead the way." Zhifu raised his hand and motioned the black robed people to move forward.


    He ordered his men to stay in place and have a rest, because there were too many of them to rush up the mountain together.


    When they heard the order of knowing the disaster, they were relieved and fell to the ground.


    After such a long journey, they can finally have a good rest. I hope it can last a little longer


    Under the leadership of the black robed man, Zhizao riding on the mutant beast soon went up a mountain and found Laowu and Baqi.


    Seeing the arrival of their reinforcements, Baqi and Laowu are also very excited and surround Zhichao directly.


    "Yes! We made it! The west wind fortress is coming to an end Old five waved his fist fiercely.


    "This thing..." The army took the broken blood bag from the centurion of the wolf cavalry and put it to the nose to smell it. "It''s animal blood. The package outside is made by human hand. Someone is specially bringing these infectious agents to attack us!"


    "All this makes sense. No wonder the infected population will swarm in without any signs. And at this time, it seems that the people behind us want us to die..."


    "I also guessed that it was all man-made. Some people used blood bags to attract these infected bodies in the dark. Originally, I wanted to remove the smell and stop the infected bodies, but there seemed to be very powerful corpse controllers in the infected body group. They had identified this direction and it was estimated that they would not change it any more." Ruan Bing also said solemnly.


    "More than that, there is a high and thick wall around the outer city of Tianhai, which is also a sharp tool to block tens of millions of infectious agents."


    "At this time, these infected bodies come out, which means that someone has deliberately destroyed the wall."


    "In terms of the number of infected bodies pouring out, the wall must have been seriously damaged."


    "This shows that the dominant forces are very strong. They have people, equipment, powerful powers, and they are our enemies. At this time, they are hiding in the dark and watching us. Maybe they will be ready to attack at any time."


    "All of the above, I''m sure we''re facing not only infectious agents, but also human beings who don''t know where they will come from."


    "So we must take this opportunity to kill the forces in the dark, or our Xifeng fortress will never have a day of peace!"


    After that, the soldiers threw the broken blood bag on the ground. At this time, he was still Yin by human beings, which made him very angry.Although he didn''t have time to fly to the outer city, he could imagine that the wall was full of traces of human destruction.


    Originally, his idea was to find trouble for zerg after improving his strength. It''s better to kill sivak and never suffer.


    But now that he has been engaged in this, his plan will have to be delayed indefinitely. When he finishes fighting with these infectious agents, the Zerg will be able to pick themselves up again and let him miss an excellent opportunity.


    "Boss Lu, please give us an order. We have only one goal now, that is, after this war, the outer city of Tianhai will also be our control area!" Anan suddenly stood up and said something unrealistic but inspiring.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I can''t help but be excited when I think that the big Tianhai city belongs to us, hehe..." Big bear is also in the side to interrupt, he and Anan are very optimistic.


    At the beginning, people who were very serious were relaxed by what da Xiong and Anan said. It seems that Da Xiong and Anan''s words still have some effect


    "Well, I''m going to order that all the units with high mobility follow me. We have to consume their living strength before the infectious agents arrive, and give them a bad impression!" The army took advantage of this opportunity to give orders.


    The high mobility units he referred to were some of the orc warriors and all kinds of dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest.


    Because these creatures are very fast and easy to enter and leave the battlefield, he has to take them to attack the infected body wave.


    "What about our powers?" Ruan Bing asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Wait..." Red moon suddenly stopped all the black robed people in front of her, "take off the equipment that the road army gave you first, and we''ll hide around and then go in, otherwise it''s not good to make a mistake at that time."


    While talking about the red moon, she put down her rifle, and the soldiers gave her some accessories that can improve her brain.


    Other people in black robes did the same, putting down the equipment other than black robes and gathering together.


    Although they can double their combat effectiveness with these things, they can''t explain the origin of these things clearly. It''s better not to bring them into starlight city.


    A few minutes later, the man in black robe removed all his equipment and hid in a large stone pit around him.


    "Let''s go." Red moon waved, indicating that the people in black robes can leave.


    After that, she took the lead to walk towards the Star City, and let a group of black robed people follow behind.


    One kilometer away from starlight City, Hongyue and others were found, and a team of black robed people directly stood up to stop them.


    "Stop! This is the important place of starlight city. Tell me your identity immediately He made a robe with a black knife in his hand.


    "Babuzhong, Hongyue, I want to see your city master and lead the way right away!" Red moon slowly takes out her identity card from her arms and shakes it.


    At the moment of seeing the sign, the black robed people who stopped Hongyue and others all stepped back and looked at each other.


    Although the black robes concealed their expressions, they were obviously surprised.


    "What? You can''t read, can you? " Red Moon said impatiently.


    In fact, she has a lot of status in babuzhong. Many people know her, so it''s not too much to meet the leader of Xingguang city.


    "Well It''s Lord Hongyue It''s our faux pas What a crime... " The black robed man who took the lead arched his hand to the red moon, then turned his head immediately, "come on! Take Lord Hongyue to the city master immediately


    At the moment when the black robed man finished speaking, two black robed men immediately came out and made a gesture of please, walking in the front.


    As for other people in black robes, they have to patrol here. They can''t leave easily. It''s enough to have two people to lead the way.


    Red moon nodded, and people with black robes walked behind. From time to time, they would take a look at the environment around Xingguang city.


    However, what Hongyue doesn''t know is that after they leave, the black robed man who just spoke to him suddenly orders something to the people around him.


    Then he made a detour, entered the star city through another gate, and walked towards the center of the city as fast as he could. It looked very urgent


    At this time, the outer city is still in chaos, mostly some small forces or survivors.


    With the influx of the army with his regiment, these people immediately like the sea after the wind and rain, suddenly subsided.


    This is because they received the news that both the silent Crusader and the scorpion regiment had been destroyed. Without the support of big forces, they could not turn over any storm at all, and they were not the opponents of the road army.


    Although they have a large number of people, their powers and weapons can''t be compared with those on the side of the road army, so they have no intention of fighting.


    No matter when the crowd is, it has a very strange characteristic, that is, following the trend.


    At night, when everyone comes out to riot, they also come out. During the day, when the riot is calmed down, they also follow the crowd.


    It was on this point that the road troops and others calmed everything down in the following time with little loss.


    This also means that both the inner city and the outer city fall into the hands of the road army, and the whole city of ori has been controlled by him.


    For these survivors, the road army did not attack them, but let them go back to normal life.


    Because the city needs these people, if you kill all the people who participated in the riot, the population of the city will have to be reduced by at least half.


    The ordinary members of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusader, the road army, did not embarrass them too much. They just broke them up and let them all join the Tomahawk regiment and become the subsidiary regiment of the resistance.


    But for the high-level of the scorpion regiment and the silent crusader, the road army is not so tolerant. They should be killed to prevent these people from planning other things.


    This also means that the silent Crusaders and scorpions have been removed from the city of ori, which is also the initial goal of the roaders.


    In the following time, the soldiers and the people spent cleaning up the battlefield and dealing with the chores of ori city. Everything was very complicated.


    At the same time, on the other side, Hongyue and a group of people in black robe also returned to their territory, the border of Qingfeng and Bilian after several days'' journey.


    The largest city in this area is Xingguang City, with a total population of 800000. It is also the only human city that can operate after the end of time.


    Of course, all this has something to do with the eight tribes. It is because they have defeated the enemies around them for countless times that the star city can be preserved


    "Lord red moon, starlight city is just ahead. Shall we go in?" A black robed man pointed to the front and reported to red moon in a low voice."Come in, or we''ll be gone in vain these days." Red moon nodded.


    "But Lord Hongyue, I don''t understand why we have to come back. It''s good to follow the soldiers there..." Another man in black suddenly said weakly.


    "It''s good to be in the road army, and it will have a bright future to follow him. But half a month ago, we were driven out of here by arrogance. It''s not over yet. I''m not the one who muddles along. All this has to be finished!" The voice of the Red Moon grows louder and louder.


    "Then why do we come to star city? Isn''t it better to go directly to the northwest stronghold where Zhang Kuang is? They are only more than 30 kilometers away from here. It is estimated that we will arrive before noon today. " The man in black still didn''t understand and continued to propose.


    "Because the star city has the high level of our eight departments, I have to find them to make it clear!" Hongyue clenched her fist a little. "If we attack the northwest stronghold directly, it''s equivalent to betraying the eight tribes. It''s a rebel."


    "I don''t want to be like this. Even if I want to leave, I''ll leave aboveboard. I won''t betray anyone."


    "So I''ll come to star city and get the authorization from the top of the eight departments, and then attack the arrogant northwest stronghold!"


    Although it sounds like Hongyue''s practice is a bit silly, it''s her bottom line and persistence. People must insist on something.


    "I see, red moon, we will always be with you." The man in black who just asked questions nodded and made a move to enter the star city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    If one word can be used to describe the situation at this time, it is chaos. It is almost impossible to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    However, there are too few people on the side of red moon. Soon, there is a lack of brain power, and the frequency of using powers gradually decreases.


    The offensive of the arrogant side is more and more fierce. After all, there are more and more people. One after another, they come up to fight on the wheel. Who can stand it


    In this way, with the passage of time, it took only three minutes for the red moon to rout.


    Red moon knows that it can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise they will all die here.


    "Stop fighting! Get ready to run Red moon first loudly reminded the people on her side.


    Then, with the help of the moonlight above, she instantly opened her fourth power, eclipse, and let the moon pillars fall from the sky.


    Because the moon column can directly lock the target, it''s useless for Zhang Kuang and others to avoid. As soon as they look up, they are hit by the falling moon column.


    Zhang Kuang is OK. He is also a fourth-order psionic. His own powers can be offset by the red moon''s powers.


    If the corpse is killed, it will become a pillar of fire.


    With hundreds of moon pillars falling, it means hundreds of people are dead, and the target of red moon is very tricky, aiming at the manic side of the powers.


    In front of this kind of attack, people should not only be careful of the moon pillar, but also prevent being affected by people around them, so they didn''t pay much attention to the red moon.


    And the red moon also took advantage of this rare opportunity, secretly opened the dark, let the people around enter the short-term stealth, head also did not return to the alley.


    Only when the reaction of the red moon is over can we wait for the end of the eclipse.


    "Come on! Blockade the city! Never let them go With a loud roar, he glanced around and ran to an alley.


    Other soldiers and black robed people in starlight city also chose a lane to disperse and look for the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, who walked slowly, came out with his fat body. When he saw that there was no one outside, he realized that Hongyue might have run away.


    But he was not nervous at all, because he had already deployed many checkpoints inside the star city. No one could escape without his orders.


    At the next moment, he continued to walk slowly to the front, to the direction where Hongyue and others could leave most


    On the other hand, after running for more than ten minutes, the effect of dark moon disappears, and their body shape is exposed immediately.


    Zhang Xiao deployed in the surrounding sentry posts and suddenly found their figure, while sending out signals, at the same time around them.


    Due to the short period of time can not use dark, red moon and others can only and these people hard, close hand to hand.


    Fortunately, even if the ability cannot be used frequently, their melee ability is still the opposite.


    So in the next few battles, they didn''t lose out. Instead, they solved all the soldiers in starlight city


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from her sleeve, pressed the detonating button and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This is what she left behind when she helped the soldiers fight. She thought it might be used, so she always carried it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight tribes would not search her.


    Looking at the "round rolling" things at his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were startled and dodged one after another.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyi''s face didn''t matter. He picked up a high explosive grenade and took a look until he was surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao won''t die because of this kind of attack. With his ability, even if he gets a rocket, he can be revived in place


    From time to time, they were injured, even more than one of them was killed.


    In the face of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if the black robed people are powers, they can''t bear it


    And red moon and others are taking advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the door of the conference room, and rushed out of the office.


    She''s been in the dark for a month, so she''ll find a place to hide first.


    As for what to do in the future, she couldn''t think so much about it for a while and a half. She could only go one step at a time.


    Because these three high explosive grenades were really "powerful", they attracted tons of attention for them. As a result, no one could stop them in the building, and the escape plan was very successful.


    But as soon as Hongyue ran to the door, the trouble came. A large group of soldiers gathered at the door of the office. They were all Zhang Xiao''s men, and many of them had powers. It seemed that they had surrounded the place.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of her, red moon knows that it''s impossible to open the dark moon and escape. She can only kill them.


    So the next moment, she opened her first power, moonlight, and let a crescent moon appear in the sky.


    The soldiers of starlight city looked at the moon during the day and looked up curiously.But they soon found something wrong, because in addition to the moonlight, there are a large number of moon blades flying down from the sky, and only one second to reach them.


    At this speed and distance, it''s too late to dodge. The psionic powers can only use their own powers and the moon blade.


    But Hongyue is a fourth-order psionic. Every attack she sends out is extremely destructive. These psionic can''t resist it at all, and they soon collapse to the ground with their heads broken and blood flowing.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, they are more miserable. They have no other way to escape except to watch themselves hit. They have no ability to resist


    In this way, it took only a few seconds for the red moon to clear the enemy at the door and make the road empty.


    When they go to the remote alley, they don''t waste much time.


    Although they are not familiar with this place and don''t know the specific escape route, it''s always right to run to places where there are few people, for example, to hide their bodies.


    However, Zhang Xiao seems to have been prepared for this. In addition to the soldiers blocking the door, he also arranged thousands of patrols around.


    When the red moon attacks, these patrol members react and circle around the road one after another, blocking the direction of the red moon and others.


    At this time, Zhang Kuang came out with his black robed men and began to attack Hongyue and others.


    In front of them, half of them don''t defend well against the attack from the rear.


    So in the next few days, there are many powers flying on the battlefield. There are casualties on the red moon and the arrogant side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Although the soldiers had subconsciously wanted to stand up to escape, it was a pity that canying''s action was much faster than that of him, and he was knocked down on the ground in the middle of his standing.


    This made the ground under the army sink, as if it had been hit out of a deep pit by a heavy object.


    The continuous attack of the road army is unable to resist, the body appears many breach, blood is constantly flowing down.


    Looking at the soldiers who almost lost their fighting capacity, sivak did not choose to hit them any more. Instead, he stopped and used his weight to hold them down, intending to scrap them in this way.


    It also used this method in the last battle with the road army, and it succeeded.


    Although the strength of the army has increased this time, its size has also increased a lot.


    But with the progress of the army, Siva is not idle, and its strength is growing rapidly.


    So this time, when it uses the real body together with the road army, it can still press the road army under the body, and it still uses the same method.


    This is the advantage of strong hard power. Even if the same method is used, it will still work.


    The passers-by also knew that he had been calculated by sivak, but he couldn''t guard against the invisible speed.


    Feeling his body about to be flattened, the soldiers struggled with their hands and feet at the same time, and constantly spewed out flame bombs to bombard sivak at close range.


    But even so, sivak still did not relax the suppression of the road army, and put more tentacles around the road army.


    Because it is very clear that as long as the flame bomb does not kill it, then with the passage of time, the dead must be the army.


    In the case of five or six fire blasts, sivak''s body was broken several times, and a large area of the ground was wet with blood.


    The situation of the road soldiers is much worse. Apart from the wounds, it is difficult to breathe, and the frequency of physical struggle is also reduced.


    Looking at this scene, the rebels and others in the distance knew that the soldiers were going to be unable to hold on. They were very anxious and wanted to do something.


    But with their strength, it''s OK to deal with ordinary Zerg creatures. Compared with siwak''s strength, that''s cannon fodder, which can''t change anything at all.


    What''s more, at this time, they are still lack of brain power and physical strength. They are even difficult to deal with ordinary Zerg creatures, let alone rescue the army from sivak.


    It is estimated that at this time, except for the fourth level powers, it is difficult for others to intervene in this kind of battle.


    It''s a pity that the fourth level powers on the side of the road army have little combat power and can''t join the battlefield.


    With the passage of time, the situation of the soldiers became worse and worse. Not only the wounds became more and more, but also it was difficult to breathe.


    It is estimated that within two minutes, he will be forced to withdraw from his real state due to the injury.


    At that time, without the protection of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real body, it is estimated that the road army can''t even stop sivak in his real state for three seconds.


    So these two minutes are the last moment of the road army and the last moment of the westerly fortress.


    As soon as the road army fell, the rebels lost their high-level strength and could not stop sivak''s attack.


    The Route Army knew this very well, so it made a decision at the next moment, ready to use the ability to detonate all its forces.


    Although this kind of "self mutilation" ability did great harm to his body, in order to get rid of sivak, the road army could not care so much and had to change the situation by force.


    At the moment of thinking of this method, the skin of the army began to turn red, and the fire started at the fastest speed.


    Feeling the familiar power, the army regained a little strength and bit sivak with his teeth.


    Looking at the change of the army, sivak immediately realized that the army was going to use that kind of explosive ability, which made him surprised.


    Because it was injured by this ability last time, and it took a long time to recover, so it is still fresh in memory.


    So it subconsciously wanted to avoid it and didn''t plan to let the army blow it up again.


    However, the reason why the road army nipped sivak in advance was to prevent him from escaping.


    When he saw that sivak was about to run away, the soldiers immediately bit him harder and put all their strength on sivak.


    In this way, no matter how hard siwak struggled, he could not escape and could only be bitten by the soldiers.


    Although it''s much bigger than the army, it doesn''t mean it can fly back with the army.


    Feeling more and more hot on the road troops, sivak knew that he was in big trouble, and he was ready to defend against the explosion.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded the soldiers for their brain problems, and would always use this ability to "harm others and yourself" to blow it up


    But it soon found that even if its tentacles were loosened, it was useless for the soldiers to bite it.


    Feeling the growing wounds in his abdomen, sivak panicked, controlled his body and quickly retreated several steps. Even if a piece of meat was torn off by the sharp teeth of the soldiers, he didn''t care.


    Then it even had no time to see the injury, so it immediately used its own ability to quickly float into the air and keep away from the army.Because the strength of the road army is too strong when using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its whole body is full of weapons, so it can''t stand it.


    However, although siwak had been injured, the soldiers did not mean to let him go.


    In the next second, the soldiers spewed out three fire bombs, following sivak''s floating figure.


    And the location of these three flares is very tricky, aiming at the wound in sivak''s abdomen.


    If it''s really hit by the flame bomb, it''s estimated that sivak will suffer again. Maybe he will be badly hit.


    And the road army is also very concerned about this attack, after all, this is the key to his advantage, related to the next situation.


    Just when the soldiers saw that the flame bomb was about to hit sivak, sivak''s figure floating in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Then a remnant appeared on the top of the soldiers and hit them hard.


    Because there was no reaction, the soldiers could not evade and were directly hit by the shadow.


    Then the huge bodies of the soldiers flew out and collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, he only felt that his skeleton was about to break, and his muscles were extremely painful.


    At the same time, the passers-by also knew that the remnant of the attack was sivak.


    Because sivak also used this strange speed to deal with him in the last war, which made his memory still fresh.


    The only thing that puzzled the passers-by was that the last time he belonged to a third-order power, he couldn''t see sivak''s figure clearly.


    This time he''s clearly a fourth-order psionic. Why can''t he keep up with sivak''s speed?


    But before the soldiers could figure it out, the shadow appeared again. It came directly to the top of the soldiers and hit them again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Although he can''t beat the southern giant dragon, sivak can run away at any time as long as he wants to.


    After all, that''s what it''s all about. Even if the southern giant dragon and the road army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    Seeing that sivak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the soldiers sighed. It was unexpected.


    He originally thought that these Zerg creatures would have a lot of backbone. Who knows that there is not much difference between them and human beings when they run away


    When sivak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the soldiers would have to spread their anger on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures no longer have the desire to fight, they are all retreating quickly, but the road army does not intend to let them go.


    I saw the soldiers directly ordered all their subordinates to rush forward together with the southern giant dragon, trampling on the Zerg group.


    They also use various methods of interception, containment and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures and leave them behind.


    The poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be "sold" by their own commanders and leaders, and they all died in the hands of the rebels and orc soldiers.


    This kind of tragic situation can''t be described by retreat. It should be a defeat, and it''s still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed and only about 100000 were left, still fleeing everywhere.


    The whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is very spectacular from high.


    There''s no way to keep all the creatures here.


    If the number of soldiers on this side of the road army doubles, the damage to the Zerg will be doubled


    In the minds of the soldiers, the sound of the hunting task was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that in this war, the army not only completed the revenge on the Zerg creature, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that sivak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still have the possibility to make a comeback.


    Moreover, the route army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel that there were many less rewards.


    But the soldiers also know that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with what they have gained. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg in a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of chasing and killing the Zerg creatures, the talents on the side of the road army slowly stopped and gave up the pursuit.


    Because 20 kilometers away is a dangerous area, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to the Zerg, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectious agents, mutant animals, infected animals, or other races. It''s unnecessary to continue to chase them. This is also the order of the road army.


    The next thing is simple. It''s just to clean up the battlefield, pick up the insect crystals, and then burn the insect nests built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled.


    With the help of the dinosaurs from the army and the mutant animals from Xiaowan, it is estimated that the finishing work will be completed in one day


    With the speed and impact of the flame bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but will be seriously injured.


    After this attack, sivak also understood that he was not the opponent of the southern giant dragon, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor to attack the southern giant dragon with him.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor can beat the southern Troll dragon, there are two super level creatures that can always put some pressure on the southern Troll dragon and give it the opportunity to use more powerful powers. This is the idea of sivak.


    At sivak''s command, the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although they were very afraid, they still obeyed sivak''s orders absolutely, even if they had to be tough.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon either in strength or momentum.


    In fact, seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon did not retreat. Instead, it took the initiative to meet them. It hit the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor with a fierce hammer. It was true that they could fight two with one.


    Sivak''s idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the southern colossus did not succeed, because from time to time, the southern colossus would raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon to suppress sivak. At the same time, they are also responsible for keeping an eye on sivak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, sivak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    Blade Mantis emperor is better. After all, it has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    However, the Ant King was miserable. He was bulky and rushed to the front. He could only be beaten passively, even half of his shell was broken.


    During this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling the line of defense, killing the Zerg creatures in the range, making the number of Zerg creatures plummet.Originally, when Zerg creatures saw their own leaders and commanders appear, they were very happy and their morale was very high. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their cognition, sivak is the strongest existence. As long as their leaders and commanders work together, they will immediately take advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders passively beaten.


    This let them just mention the morale of all of a sudden let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this kind of gap, Zerg creatures have no intention to fight and will be killed so much


    Looking at all this in front of him, sivak looked in his eyes, worried in his heart, and kept thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more confused it is in its heart, the more confused it is, the more blank its brain is, and it has no thoughts at all.


    Seeing that the thorn ant is about to be killed on Real Madrid, sivak can no longer stay quiet. He bites his teeth and flashes directly in front of the thorn ant emperor. He opens the space shield and resists the fatal blow for the thorn ant emperor.


    However, there is a price to pay for rescuing the Ant King. The space shield held up by sivak broke in an instant, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the southern giant dragon.


    If sivak hadn''t flashed fast enough with the spiked ant emperor, they would both have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon.


    At this point, sivak no longer had the courage to fight, and directly issued the order to let all Zerg creatures retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand holding the spined ant emperor, the right hand holding the blade Mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    The most important thing is that there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only chase them by riding a mutant beast.


    But they don''t even know which direction the red moon is going, and they can''t pursue it at all, which makes it fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where did she go?! Answer me quickly Zhang Kuang raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it hard.


    "Hey, hey, kill me, I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." The black robed man was not surprised, but laughed, and used language to stimulate his arrogance.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to infuriate and help red moon fight for more escape opportunities.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care any more. Anyway, he can''t live for a few days in Zhang Kuang''s hands. It''s better to die meaningfully.


    The other black robed people around also laughed, the laughter was full of ridicule, the eyes covered by black robes were full of contempt, and there was no fear of being caught.


    Although they have not discussed the plan, they all have the idea of delaying time with their lives at the moment when the Red Moon leaves. This is their tacit understanding for many years.


    However, to their surprise, instead of being fooled by them, they gently put down the black robed man in their hands: "Hey, I know what you are thinking. You want to make me angry and let me kill you to fight for her escape time, right?"


    Hongyue also knows this. Deep in her heart, she wants to stop people in black robes from doing so. After all, she doesn''t want people to sacrifice for her.


    But before she could stop the black robed man, endless thunder began to gather. In this case, red moon could not stop it, otherwise it would hurt her subordinates.


    With the crazy condensation of thunder elements around, the sky began to ring "crackle".


    And one after another clouds are floating in the air, which will flash a ray of thunder from time to time.


    This is the precursor of endless sky thunder. It is estimated that in less than a minute, large areas of thunder and lightning will fall down and form a very destructive thunderstorm.


    "No! They''re using combination powers! Stop them With a roar of arrogance, he issued a warning to his own people.


    He had seen this kind of combined power and knew its power, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The people on Zhang Kuang''s side also reacted quickly and began to attack the black robed man who was gathering the combined abilities.


    As a fourth-order power, the arrogance even opened his fourth-order power, intending to wipe out the enemy in front of him.


    However, when their attack flew by, they found that they were blocked by a layer of thunder shield and failed to hit the black robed man.


    This is because people in black robe have used this combined ability to a high level, and naturally know how to protect themselves.


    "Get out of the way! I can''t stop it! The attack is coming down Zhang Kuang roared again.


    Then he jumped from the mutant beast and ran far away, not daring to turn his head back.


    At the moment of frantic running away, hundreds of thunders fell down, leaving deep pits on the ground. Anyone standing around was also electrified to smoke, and even turned into a corpse.


    If it wasn''t for his fast running, even if he was a fourth-order psionic, he would not escape the risk of serious injury.


    But his subordinates and the soldiers of starlight city were not so lucky. They were almost covered by endless thunder, and they were turned into Muggles.


    With the passage of time, endless thunder lasted for a minute, during which thousands of soldiers in Star City were killed, and dozens of black robed men under Zhang Kuang were killed.


    The surrounding buildings were in a mess, as if they had been "washed" by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for both starlight city and Zhang Kuang, which is totally unacceptable.


    But now they don''t care about these, because the aftereffect of endless thunder is not over, and there is still a "big thunder area" around them, and no one dares to risk approaching.


    Only red moon was in the minefield and was not attacked by the sky thunder. She saw all this.


    Although the enemy suffered heavy losses, which is a happy thing, red moon is not happy at all.


    Because at the moment of using endless thunder, most of her people in black robes also fell down, which was caused by mental overdraft.


    The rest of them have a lot of brain power, and the situation is also very bad. They have the intention of falling down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together Red moon came forward to hold a black robed man who was about to fall, and her voice choked.


    "No Lord red moon We can''t get out of here. You go quickly... " The black robed man pushed away the red moon and supported his body with his hands.


    "No I must take you away Cheer me up... " Red moon helped another subordinate, with a cry in her words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste your brothers'' efforts A black robed man suddenly pushed away the red moon and roared. He didn''t know where his power came from.


    "Wu..." The red moon covered the red robe on her face and glanced at the black robed man in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.But she soon recovered, voice gradually recovered calm: "you all give me a good life, I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    After that, red moon turns over and rides on a mutant beast, and rushes to the gate of Xingguang city on the bumpy ground.


    As she turned around, the red robe on her face was a little wet. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    The black robed people looked at the red moon leaving, and they were relieved and fell to the ground one after another.


    Although they know their future will be miserable, they don''t feel afraid.


    Because they have rescued the most important red moon. They don''t care what happens next.


    As for the sentence that Hongyue would come back to save them, they didn''t care. They even hoped that Hongyue would never come back.


    After all, they know it''s very dangerous here, and they managed to save Hongyue. They don''t want Hongyue to be in danger again because of them.


    Maybe this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardians of the red moon, they have tried their best and have no regrets


    After Hongyue ran far away, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao reacted and led the uninjured soldiers into this area.


    When they found that the red moon disappeared, they panicked, including Zhang Xiao, and their heart beat several times faster than usual.


    Because it''s very close to the city gate. With the ability of Hongyue, as long as you find the right place, you are likely to escape.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiao felt that he had the chance to win, so he didn''t set up defense at the gate of starlight City, which greatly increased the chance of Hongyue''s escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    The scorpion soldier said, "don''t look down on me and say it''s a waste of time."


    Hearing the question of black scorpion, Bing scorpion immediately stood up and told black scorpion everything that happened during this period. Most of them were talking about how powerful the soldiers were, how to kill their people, what abilities they had and so on.


    After listening to Xiao Wan''s words, the soldiers also fell into deep meditation, thinking that no wonder it''s over five o''clock now. They haven''t come back yet. They are trapped.


    Although there are still some things that the army can''t understand, it''s not a time to think too much. They have to go to support the wood and get back the crystal.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers had a plan in mind. Just at this time, Ruan Bing also treated Xiaowan''s wound, which also means that they can act.


    The girl in red doesn''t know what Lu Jun and Xiao Wan are talking about. She hears from the clouds, but she has a feeling that today''s affair doesn''t seem to end so soon.


    At this time, the thin monkey who was in charge of the guard suddenly walked up to the army and said, "boss, I just saw a lot of trucks parked outside the building. It seems that the scorpion regiment has new support. Shall we go out from behind the window? There''s less defense there. "


    Hearing the reminder of the thin monkey, the soldiers did not answer directly. Instead, they looked down at Xiao Wan who had just stood up and said, "can you still take us to their trapped position?"


    Hearing the questions from the passers-by, Xiao Wan nodded firmly, saying that she remembered the way, and her wound would not affect her fighting.


    Seeing this, the soldiers loaded the dead butcher 8000 with ammunition and sneered, "in this case, we''ll kill it all the way."


    Listening to the gunshots coming out of the building, Bing scorpion''s mood could not be calmed down at all. When he was ready to send his own guard into the building, his confidants finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is that man dead? Why didn''t fire scorpion and steal scorpion come out? " The soldier scorpion said anxiously before he was close to his confidant.


    When he heard the soldier scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened. He was out of breath. "Soldier scorpion We can''t stop that man. He''s a monster! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion have been killed Our elite members and ordinary members are all dead The man has been killed to the second floor now It is estimated that it will rush out soon Soldier scorpion, let''s run... "


    When he heard his confidant''s words, the soldier was stunned for a moment. Then he grabbed his confidant''s collar and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and steal scorpion are super powers of our scorpion group! Together, even level B monsters can be killed! How can you die here


    When he heard the roar of the soldier scorpion, his confidants looked aggrieved. In his voice, he cried, "Lord soldier scorpion They are really dead All our people are dead We can''t catch that man He''s a monster It''s a monster We can''t even hurt him... "


    Looking at his confidant''s loveless expression, Bing scorpion sighed deeply, loosened his confidant''s collar, adjusted his mood, calmed himself down and said, "does that person still have an accomplice? How else can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers? "


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, the soldier scorpion''s confidants also organized their language, and then said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power seems to be a shield, a shield that can''t be damaged by any attack, and can intercept all attacks. He does have three accomplices, but two of them are women, and another is a thin man who is weak and can''t stand behind him all the time ¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard his confidant''s reply, Bing scorpion didn''t know what to say. He thought the army was not strong, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the army was stronger than he thought.


    But the soldier scorpion''s confidant saw that the soldier scorpion didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help reminding him, "my lord Let''s go Otherwise, we won''t be able to protect you when that person comes down... "


    Hear the words of bosom friend, soldier scorpion wry smile a way, "ah, go? Do you think we can still go? I brought over more than 500 members and two powers, but they all fell here. Now if I run away again, what will other forces think? What would our insiders think? I can''t afford to lose this man, neither can our scorpion regiment. "


    When they heard the words of the soldier scorpion, their confidants stopped talking. Indeed, they had no way back. They had only two choices, either to catch the passers-by or to die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the entrance of the building. I''ll see if this person is as strong as you say." Soldier scorpion complexion dignified ground says to his bosom friend.


    Although he is a little frightened by the strength of the army, he is also a psionic and has confidence in his own powers.


    As long as he can block the way army and stick to his own support, soldier scorpion thought in his heart.


    When the soldier scorpion''s confidants heard the soldier scorpion''s words, they immediately turned back and waved to the soldier scorpion''s guard, indicating that they were ready to defend. This is their only strength left. If they can''t stop the soldiers, there''s no wayJust as the soldiers and scorpions were waiting at the door with weapons to fight, a dozen refitted vehicles suddenly came to the corner in the distance. The sign of scorpion regiment was engraved on the front of the vehicle.


    Seeing this, the soldier scorpion is very happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, and they don''t have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the dozen cars arrived in front of the soldier scorpion, they stopped one after another, and a middle-aged man who was close to two meters two came out of the front truck.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, Bing Scorpion was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly walked to the front of the middle-aged man, half knelt on the ground and said, "black scorpion, you are here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion had time to finish, the middle-aged man, nicknamed black scorpion, raised his big long leg and kicked the soldier scorpion in the tunnel, "waste! I can''t do a little thing well! Hundreds of people can''t even catch one! Do you know how much time we''re going to waste?! Do you know how many stones we have to give to the silent Crusader?! You know... "


    Hear the black scorpion''s continuous roar, feel the pain of the body being kicked, soldier scorpion lowers his head, a mouthful of atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Because the position of black scorpion in the scorpion group is higher than him, and his strength is also stronger than him. No matter how black scorpion fights or scolds him, he can only listen and can''t resist. This is the rule of scorpion group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Several of the guests who were drinking immediately stood up and prepared to leave the tavern, because they thought the soldiers and others were here to smash the scene, so they did not dare to stay here for fear of being implicated.


    But the soldiers soon raised their spears to stop them from going out, and focused on them.


    "This This gentleman We''re just here to drink. It''s nothing to do with this pub... " Walking in front of the guests quickly explained, for fear that the soldiers would suddenly cut them.


    "I know. I''m here to drink, not to cut people." The army put down their spears and whispered, "have you finished?"


    "Drink it up, drink it up, sir. It''s all yours. Take your time." The second guest will pick up the soldiers immediately.


    "Well?" The soldiers frowned slightly and pointed to the glass with wine on the table in the distance.


    "Not finished, not finished, we''ll go back and drink it up in a minute." The guests at the front thought that the passers-by was blaming them for not drinking all the wine, so they turned around and wanted to go back.


    But the soldiers soon held the man back: "no, sit down and drink slowly. I''ll pay for your expenses tonight."


    After that, the soldiers casually sat down at a table and ignored the guests.


    However, seeing this scene, all the black robed people on the field laughed. At the beginning, they thought that the road army was going to attack these people, but they didn''t expect that the road army just wanted to keep these people alive


    Seeing that the soldiers were really here for a drink, the guests and waiters were all relieved and sweating. They were just scared to death


    After a little farce, all the people sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully inquired about the needs of the soldiers, and nothing happened again.


    Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, the night of Lu Jun and others is very comfortable. They are like old friends who have been drinking for many years. They can tell their own past and forget the end of the world and the monsters outside for a while.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the route army. This is the first time since the end of the world that the route army has not been bothered in public.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of people in black robes, it''s good that they don''t bully others.


    If the people who are happier than the soldiers and others, they must be the waiters. They were still worried about the business tonight. Unexpectedly, so many people came in to make a lot of money.


    The more pitiful ones were the guests who were left behind. Under the pressure of the soldiers and the people in black robes, they never left. They even dared to stand up and go to the toilet.


    Although they were constantly served wine by waiters to make them have a good time, no matter how much they drank, they could not stop their fear


    While the road troops and others are entertaining, a bloodbath is rising in XueYue City, which is the battle between the city guards and the major forces.


    In order to achieve the goal set by the road army, takada directly used nearly 100000 city guards to suppress the major forces from all sides.


    His plan is very simple, that is to seize the leaders of the major forces, save the elves inside, and dissolve the members of the major forces.


    Because the powers sent out were almost slaughtered, the major forces became extremely empty.


    When they realized that it was too late for the guards to fight against them, they could not fight against the elite guards without weapons and powers.


    The practice of the city guard is also very simple, that is, obedient release, rebellious kill, without any mercy.


    Under the suppression of the city guards, most of the members of the forces chose to surrender, and only some unwilling leaders chose to resist or flee.


    But all this was useless. Anyone who resisted was soon killed by the city guards, while those who escaped from the air were killed by the bone dragon army arranged by the night devil, and even a mosquito could not fly out.


    In the middle of the night, 174 forces in XueYue city were uprooted by the city guards.


    In the battle, the city guards only killed thousands of people and captured tens of thousands of diehards from various forces, leaving XueYue city with no other forces except the city guards.


    As for the captured elves, takada saved a lot of them. He was very interested in this matter. After all, it was related to his life. He survived from the army and naturally didn''t want to be buried with them.


    The next thing is simple. The city guards only need to remove the blood in the city, then restore the damaged buildings, and wait for the day to come back with the soldiers.


    The survivors in their sleep don''t know that the snow moon city has changed dramatically overnight, let alone that the snow moon city has been "surnamed" since today.


    Of course, they don''t need to know this at all. The soldiers are not greedy for fame. They don''t need to be worshipped by others. Do the survivors know that he has no influence on them.


    It is worth mentioning that when searching the buildings of various forces, the city guards found thousands of tons of various materials and hundreds of thousands of various crystal stones.This is a huge fortune even in XueYue City, which is enough to show how many benefits these forces have gained from XueYue city.


    However, takada didn''t move these things. He is not a greedy man. His plan is to hand these things over to the road army, which will make a good impression on the road Army


    After that, the army took Lin Yilan and Hongyue to the front, and the watchman followed with doubts. She couldn''t understand what the army meant by recreation.


    People in black robes have bright eyes. Their faces hidden under the black robes smile one after another. They think that they can finally relax after being punished in the frost forest for so long


    Of course, it''s the end of the world. There''s no comparison between the standard of living and that before the end of the world. Everything can only be simplified.


    In addition, he was not familiar with this place, and the captain of the city guard was supported by the road army, so the road army had to find a bigger tavern and take the people in.


    It''s very cold in the pub. People in the pub can count their hands. If you want to use one sentence to describe it, there are more waiters than people who come to drink.


    This is because the city guards and the major forces who usually like to come to the pub are not very free. Without these two groups, it would be nice to have a few people in the pub.


    But fortunately, after the soldiers and others came in, the tavern became lively, from desolate to "full".


    Of course, it also attracted the eyes of all the people in the tavern. The waiters stopped their actions one after another and looked at the soldiers in amazement. They didn''t come to greet them for a moment.


    After all, the costumes of the black robed people look so strange. Some of them are still armed, so they are not good at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    So in the next minute, the acanthopanax turns on the "slaughter mode," cutting off the heads of one or two fallen soldiers with its claws every second.


    At close range, some rigid fallen soldiers can''t resist the attack of Acanthopanax at all. They can only use their lives to stop the pace of Acanthopanax


    It''s a fake that blackbird doesn''t worry when he sees that his fallen soldiers are dying. But at this time, he has no other way but to let other fallen soldiers speed up the destruction of the liquid cage.


    Hearing old five''s words, blackbird could only hold back his anger and began to point at the fallen soldiers around him and scold, "don''t you work quickly, you trash! Stand here and die


    Although blackbird also knows that these fallen soldiers have no self-consciousness, it doesn''t work to scold them, but blackbird just wants to vent.


    After scolding, the blackbird gathered several crows in his hands and focused on the surrounding buildings to prevent the blackbird from attacking them again.


    And blackbird secretly swore in his heart that as long as the infected body dares to come out again, he will definitely kill the infected body with one hit!


    However, the infected body seems to know the general idea of blackbird. After a sneak attack, it never comes out again, which makes the heart of Blackbird feel like eating "*".


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this time, the fallen soldiers finally moved out all the explosive items and piled them up on the pillars of the city wall. As long as they detonated, the whole wall and the gate would collapse together.


    Seeing this, blackbird, in a bad mood, regained his powers and waved to the fallen soldiers to open the gate and prepare to retreat. He didn''t want to stay here any more.


    After receiving the order from blackbird, the fallen soldiers immediately set the detonating time of the explosives to five minutes, then opened the heavy city gate and walked out in line. Blackbird and old five and other people in black robe stayed at the back to guard against the attack of the black thorn infection.


    But the blackbird and other talents just took a few steps to find that the fallen soldier in front of him suddenly stopped walking and didn''t know what he was doing, which made the blackbird even more angry.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Stop here and die! I''m really... " The blackbird pointed to the front and swore in the language he could think of.


    But just as the blackbird finished his scolding, he found that the ground around him was rising and a large circle of liquid was rising. The liquid was very clear, like tap water.


    Can good end of the ground how can suddenly come out of water? The rain stopped an hour ago. Besides, the ground is full of cement, so there is no reason for water. This is something blackbird can''t understand.


    However, the blackbird soon realized that something was wrong, because two seconds after the water on the ground came out, it suddenly enveloped them and turned them into a liquid cage.


    As they were preparing to line up to get out of the city, more than 200 people were controlled by the liquid cage which was less than 30 meters. Only the front 30 or so fallen soldiers were not in the liquid cage.


    Seeing the liquid cage in front of him, Lao Wu immediately kicked the liquid to see the effect of the liquid cage.


    These five kinds of old liquid seem to have more pain than the five kinds of old feet.


    "No! This is some kind of water system power! We''re trapped! It''s impossible for an infected body to use a power. It must be the survivors or someone else! " Old five turns to look at blackbird way.


    Hearing old five''s words, the blackbird also tried to attack the liquid cage. When he found that the liquid cage was really hard, he immediately said to the fallen soldier, "quick! Destroy these things with the strongest attack


    After that, the blackbird had no time to respond to old five, and immediately gathered several black crows to attack the liquid cage. The black robed men and fallen soldiers around also used their powers to cooperate with the blackbird.


    In some places, the attack power of the blackbird and others is high.


    But blackbird and others haven''t had time to be happy. The places where the cracks appear are repaired by the liquid in an instant. It seems that the people who made the liquid cage have been watching all this closely.


    Seeing this, blackbird and others can no longer care about brain consumption, and the condensed powers are thrown out one after another, trying to kill the people who made the liquid cage by relying on the number of people.


    As for why they are so anxious, it is because the explosive device has been activated, and they are just under the city wall. If they can''t leave within a few minutes, they will be buried alive!


    While blackbird and others are attacking the liquid cage, they have been hiding in the distance to watch the blackbird infected body. It seems that this is a good opportunity, and they immediately leave the building to attack blackbird and others.


    Seeing that the black thorn infection actually ran out at this time, blackbird and old five''s faces turned white. After all, they had no place to escape at this time.


    However, the blackbird soon realized something and immediately signaled to the next five not to panic.


    Because although they can''t get out of the liquid cage, they can''t get in the infected body of the black thorn. There''s nothing to worry about. This is blackbird''s idea.But the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, and saw that the liquid cage, which was still tightly closed, suddenly opened a small hole, just enough to accommodate the infected body.


    The black thorn infected body outside was also surprised to see the opening. Originally, it was worried about how to get in. Unexpectedly, the liquid cage opened to it.


    See this, black thorn infection body also did not think too much, show "hungry" expression, opened its arm claws, straight into the liquid cage.


    Seeing that the infected blackbird came in, the spirits of blackbird and old five were scared away. They immediately asked the fallen soldiers in the liquid cage to resist the infected blackbird, while a group of people in black robes went to the other side of the liquid cage to avoid the edge of the infected blackbird.


    It''s not that they are "counsellors", but that they have just used a lot of powers regardless of their brain power. Now both brain power and powers are in a stage of scarcity, and need a little recovery time.


    What''s more, in the case of melee, the infection of black thorn is too terrible. It''s the best choice to let the fallen soldiers die.


    When the infected body of black thorn enters the liquid cage and sees that old five and others have run away, it doesn''t care too much, because there are still many delicious "food" in front of it. It''s not too late to kill old five after they have "disposed" of all these food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Seeing that Baqi and others were ready, the guard captain took a deep breath and walked slowly in front, leading Baqi and others forward in the dark.


    When walking, Baqi and others have been guarding around. Baqi even condenses his snake hands. As long as there is any disturbance, he will kill the guard captain.


    However, Baqi''s worry did not happen. As they walked, it was so quiet that only footsteps could be heard.


    It wasn''t until less than 10 meters away from the city that more than a dozen armed soldiers appeared. They turned on the gun lights and aimed at Baqi and others, shouting: "who is it?"


    Seeing this situation, Baqi and a group of black robed people felt that they were cheating, so they wanted to use their powers to kill more than a dozen soldiers who had just emerged.


    But the guard captain at the front stopped the black robed man and the armed soldiers in front, indicating that both sides should not be excited.


    Then the guard captain asked Baqi for instructions, and then went to the soldiers with guns. He began to talk to the soldiers with guns.


    During this period, Baqi and Lao Wu have been listening carefully to the conversation in front of them. As long as the guard captain dares to say something nonsense, they will start.


    Fortunately, the guard captain didn''t talk nonsense. He had been making a "reasonable" explanation with the armed soldiers to let them go.


    In the end, these armed soldiers seemed to have a real friendship with the guard captain, but they actually let go, and the process was very smooth.


    At the moment of negotiation, a soldier with a gun turned back and opened a dark secret door.


    This secret door is three meters high, inside is a tens of meters long passage, I don''t know where to go.


    But before entering Baqi, you can smell a disgusting stench of corpses. It''s like a pile of corpses rotted together for 20 days. It stinks beyond description.


    Seeing that the secret door opened, the guard captain immediately looked back at Baqi: "OK, we have a deal. They promised to let us in and let us out before dawn."


    Hearing the warning captain''s words, Baqi didn''t answer, but covered his nose and pointed to the entrance of the secret door: "what''s going on inside? Why is it so smelly? "


    Seeing Baqi''s appearance, the guard captain couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "as I told you before, this is the passage for transporting corpses. Every day, hundreds of corpses of various death methods are piled up in it and then transported out. The smell is normal..."


    Qi did not look at the eight soldiers who were lying in front of him and the other soldiers who were no longer following him.


    And the guard captain is also very obedient, straight and fast forward, that calm appearance, dispel eight Qi last worry.


    However, Baqi didn''t completely believe in the guard captain. He had discussed with other black robed people two minutes ago.


    That is, as long as we confirm that this passage can enter the city of ori, we will kill all the silent Crusaders who guard the passage, let their people occupy this passage, and ensure the safety of their back road.


    But what Baqi didn''t find was that after they all entered the corpse passage, the armed soldiers at the rear suddenly winked at each other and slowly surrounded the exit of the secret door.


    As Baqi walked 50 meters into the corpse passage, before he could see the internal structure of the passage clearly, he inadvertently aimed at the armed soldiers behind him and blocked the secret door.


    Seeing his side''s back road blocked, Baqi couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He wanted to stop first and see the surrounding situation clearly.


    If not, they just killed the guard captain and the armed soldiers outside. After all, this kind of passive feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But at this time, he didn''t have much time to think. He could only let his black robed men use their powers to fight back the armed soldiers in the rear.


    With more than a dozen abilities flying by, the armed soldiers in the rear immediately lost more than half of their power and fell into a pool of blood. Baqi and others were able to take advantage of this opportunity to run back.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were so fierce, the armed soldiers at the back were startled. They immediately closed the secret door from the outside and locked it tightly.


    Seeing that his only way back was closed, Baqi immediately let the black robed man around him smash the secret door with his power, trying to break the secret door from inside.


    But I don''t know what material the secret door is made of. It''s very strong. It''s smashed by various powers for two rounds, and there''s no sign of damage


    Seeing that the damned door was so hard, Baqi was so anxious that he wanted to directly open his third ability to break the secret door.


    But at this time, the soldiers stationed in the corpse transport channel had arrived. There were hundreds of them, all the city guards of the silent Crusaders, with guns in their hands.


    As soon as they saw that so many inexplicable people appeared in the passage, combined with the previous sound, they immediately realized that these people were intruders. They immediately raised their rifles and pulled the trigger.


    In the face of hundreds of bullets, the black robed people were calm. The black robed people with protective ability immediately blocked the bullets.


    At the same time, other black robed people began to use their powers to fight back. Since they can''t get out now, they have to kill the city defense army here.Baqi, who was nearby, was not idle. He immediately turned on the ability of snakes rushing wildly. He summoned dozens of fresh giant snakes to attack the city defense army.


    Seeing that Baqi and others were all powers, the city guards were shocked, but they didn''t disorganize themselves. Instead, they first shot the giant snake crawling in the passage.


    Then he hid in a nearby bunker, avoiding all the powers that were aimed at them.


    In front of the well-trained city defense forces, although Baqi and others did not suffer too many casualties, they did not hurt the people of the city defense forces. The two sides were tied.


    However, such a draw is not good for Baqi and others because they are trapped here and have no reinforcements.


    However, the lighting range of the campfire is really limited, which leads to the lack of vision of the city defense forces on the city wall, and they can''t be seen every few tens of meters, which greatly increases the difficulty of defense at night.


    However, this is just convenient for Baqi and others who are in a bad mood. Looking at the darkness ahead, they approach the city of ori again and come to the position pointed by the guard captain.


    "There''s a small guard in front, but I know the most of us." The guard captain pointed to the dark road ahead.


    Along with the guard captain''s gesture, Baqi narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything special in front of him.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll die miserably!" Baqi is threatening the guard captain again.


    After that, he raised his hand and motioned the other fallen soldiers to stand by. He only took 20 black robed men and 30 fallen soldiers in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    After a search, blackbird killed more than 20 armed soldiers in the building, but he did not find any trace of the alchemist. It seems that the Alchemist is not in the building.


    At this time, another group of soldiers came to support him. If blackbird couldn''t find any more alchemists, he would have to leave here. After all, his brain power was limited. He couldn''t cope with so many soldiers when his brain power was empty.


    Seeing this, blackbird frowned slightly. He assured that the alchemist was in the building. Since he didn''t find it, the alchemist must have been hiding.


    Thinking of this, blackbird directly uses his ability of crow feast to let hundreds of blackbirds disperse around the building to help him find the alchemist, because he has no time to look carefully by himself and has to rely on the help of the ability.


    Thirty seconds after the crows dispersed, the blackbird seemed to find something. With a sneer, he walked into a humble room and said, "don''t hide, come out."


    At the moment when blackbird finished saying this, the cupboard on one side suddenly opened, and the alchemist with a pistol rushed out of the cupboard, raised his hand and pulled the trigger on blackbird.


    Only heard the "bang bang" gunshot rang out, a few bullets suddenly blocked the location of the blackbird, watching the blackbird will be hit.


    However, the blackbird, after all, is a psionic. He immediately uses the psionic to turn his body into a mass of black Qi, leaving his original position and moving behind the alchemist.


    When the alchemist saw that the blackbird had suddenly disappeared in front of him, he realized that the blackbird was probably behind him. He immediately turned around and was about to hit the blackbird on the head with his fist.


    But the Alchemist is an ordinary man after all, and his action seems too slow in the eyes of blackbird. The blackbird stopped the attack of the alchemist with a little block, and hit the alchemist in the stomach with two fists, which made him lie on the ground directly.


    The blackbird saw that the alchemist still wanted to resist. With a cold hum, he grabbed the armed arm of the alchemist and twisted it. The arm of the alchemist was directly broken, and the bone was punctured and the skin was exposed.


    The severely injured alchemist could no longer help crying with his broken arm in his arms, and then wailed in pain. He had not been injured to this extent for many years.


    Looking at the wailing alchemist, blackbird seemed to enjoy it, but in order to save time, he no longer wrote ink. He picked up the pistol that the alchemist fell on the ground and was about to kill him.


    Seeing that the blackbird was ready to kill him, the alchemist couldn''t care to howl, and immediately yelled at the blackbird, "no! who are you?! Why do you want to kill me?! This is a gathering place! Kill me. You can''t run away even if you''re a psionic! Zhang Dejun sent you, didn''t you?! No matter what he pays you, I will pay three times! Don''t kill me... "


    In fact, it''s not the advice of the alchemist, but he doesn''t want to die in the internal struggle. As the second leader of the gathering place, he is not willing to die like this!


    Hearing the sound of begging for mercy, blackbird shook his head and sneered. He didn''t speak. He aimed at the head of the monk and pulled the trigger directly. After all, what he wanted was the whole gathering place, which the monk couldn''t give him.


    It''s not embarrassing that blackbird didn''t use the pistol to kill him in advance


    Seeing this, the alchemist immediately struggled to get up, turned and ran to the door, which was a good chance for him to escape. The alchemist with a strong desire for survival thought so.


    At this time, the soldiers who came from the outside also rushed in. When the soldiers saw the injured alchemist, they immediately surrounded him and protected him.


    Seeing the soldiers coming, the alchemist immediately pointed to the blackbird in the room and said to the soldiers, "quick! shoot! Kill him! Kill him for me


    After that, the alchemist continued to run out without looking back, because he knew that the blackbird was a power, and these soldiers might not be able to stop the blackbird, so he had to run far away.


    Hearing the order of the alchemist, the soldiers all blocked the door, raised their rifles and fired at the blackbird. They did not believe that the blackbird could hide.


    Seeing that the alchemist was about to run away, blackbird sighed helplessly, and immediately used his ability, crow feast, to let more than 100 blackbirds attack the soldiers and the alchemists, and then hide in the shelter of the room to prevent being hit by the soldiers'' bullets.


    In fact, blackbird was prepared to save a little brain power at the beginning, so he wanted to solve the problem with a pistol. Unexpectedly, his luck was not very good. It happened that there was no bullet in the gun, so he had to use more brain power to solve the problem.


    In front of Blackbird''s powers, the alchemist naturally failed to run away and was directly wrapped in black gas, as did the soldiers blocking the door.


    In less than a minute, the alchemists and soldiers all died, and their death was extremely miserable


    Seeing that the alchemist and the soldiers in the way fell down, blackbird came out of the bunker, picked up his black robe, went to the alchemist and examined the body of the alchemist.


    Until blackbird confirmed that the alchemist was dead, he walked out slowly. Now that the task was finished, he had to leave. After all, he didn''t have much brain power left.


    But the blackbird just walked to the door, suddenly a figure rushed in quickly, and raised his hand to the blackbird, which was a shuttle of bullets, blocking the blackbird''s forward route.Fortunately, blackbird''s reaction was very fast. At the moment of seeing the figure, he hid in the room beside him, perfectly avoiding all the bullets.


    Seeing the blackbird dodging, the figure was a little annoyed. He threw away the submachine gun without bullets in his hand and followed the blackbird into the room. Without saying a word, he used the ability of air cutting to make air blade attack the blackbird.


    Seeing that all the soldiers around were dead, blackbird walked out of the bunker slowly with a smile, looked at his "achievements" with satisfaction, and was ready to enter the building where the alchemist was.


    But as soon as blackbird took a step, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Seeing this, blackbird did not hesitate. He immediately used his power to turn himself into a black gas and left his original position.


    Just as the blackbird left, a "bang" came from the distance. A sniper bullet hit the ground. If the blackbird didn''t react fast enough, the sniper bullet would hit the blackbird''s chest.


    Seeing that military snipers were hidden in the distance, blackbird secretly congratulated himself for escaping the disaster. He quickly walked into the building where the alchemist was. He thought that the military could not be underestimated. He almost got shot.


    However, after entering the building, the blackbird doesn''t have to worry about the sniper, and immediately searches every room. After all, even if the sniper is accurate enough, he has to see the talent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Red moon doesn''t know why the soldiers are here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the passers-by riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the passers-by must have returned to the hiding place.


    Just when Hongyue was in doubt, she saw the soldiers suddenly pull back the bow, shoot an iron birch arrow, hit the head of a plague ghost, and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the Army rode the panther to turn left and right, avoiding the undead in the way, and rushed straight to Hongyue.


    "What are you doing here?" Although we can''t see the expression of Hongyue, we can clearly hear from her tone that Hongyue is surprised by the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out of here!" The road army shot another plague ghost.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. She has many doubts in her heart.


    Seeing that Hongyue and others are ready, without saying a word, the passers-by directly ride the black leopard to rush towards Lin Yilan


    Looking at the direction that the Army wanted to take them away was actually the direction with the most undead creatures. Hongyue and heipao people were shocked, because it didn''t look like an escape route.


    Seeing that these elves are so easy to communicate, the soldiers are a little happy and ride a strong panther.


    At the same time, the army waved to the fighting spirit, indicating that they could continue to wait here. He didn''t need too many people.


    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the black leopard has no opinion on the way army riding on him, but obeys very much.


    Seeing this, the soldiers let Lin Yilang ride a black leopard, so that it would be more convenient for them to go on their way.


    Seeing the movements of the soldiers and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with the soldiers knew that the soldiers were going to go out to meet Hongyue. They immediately came to the soldiers and bent over: "Mr. soldiers, let''s go with you. We can run."


    Hearing that these black robed people actually called him "adult", the passers-by had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, it will delay the work. You will stay here and protect these elves."


    After that, regardless of the opinions of the black robed people, the army immediately took Lin Yilan to throw out the hidden stronghold and rushed to the possible location of Hongyue.


    Because of the black leopard as a driving tool, the soldiers and Lin Yilan moved forward very fast. They felt like they were on the move and soon arrived at the place they wanted to go.


    But there was no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the bodies of some undead creatures.


    From the death time of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with the undead.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is like for Hongyue and others, the Army knows which direction Hongyue is going.


    So the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by Hongyue and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, the army and Lin also spent eight minutes lazily, directly arrived at the place where Hongyue and others existed.


    But those undead creatures are also fighting with Hongyue and others, and they tend to surround Hongyue and others.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in a mess, and their robes were covered with mud and battle marks.


    Because they were chased by the undead for nearly three hours, they were exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.


    Seeing that Hongyue and others may fall down at any time, the soldiers knew that they could not wait any longer. They immediately said to Lin Yi lazily: "you will gather the space portal right here. I will bring them here. Then we will go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the soldiers patted the Panther on the back, took out the reverse bow, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the passers-by, Lin Yilang knows what the passers-by means and immediately uses the ability to condense the space portal.


    Because she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold before, her space portal can reach there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red Lord red moon They surrounded us We may not be able to get out... " A man in Black said in a despairing voice. His arm was covered with blood and looked seriously injured.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with a resolute voice back, backhand with a large boomerang cut to death a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she couldn''t give up. She wanted to keep the hope of life and give her men confidence.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted man in black robe had no choice but to think about those messy things and choose to continue to fight, while resisting the attack of pestilence ghost and stone ghost.


    Because since Hongyue has not given up, they have no reason to give up, even though there is no hope ahead


    "Lord red moon Let''s cover you and go Otherwise, there will be no chance later... " A man in Black said to red moon as he smashed a cave spider to death with his power.In fact, they also know that Hongyue has no ability to take them out. Just now, Hongyue is just comforting them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to Hongyue. If only one person can live, let Hongyue live. After all, if it wasn''t for Hongyue, they would have died long ago.


    "Yes Lord red moon Let''s go We''ll cover for you to rush out... " A few more black robed men joined in, and at the same time increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time, vowing to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We can get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting Hongyue yells a reprimand, throws a boomerang, and kills two stone ghosts one after another.


    Although from the appearance it seems that Hongyue is full of fighting spirit, what no one knows is that she already has tears in her eyes in Hongpao.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart, making her feel extremely remorseful, but also a sense of powerlessness.


    In fact, there are not many undead creatures left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may be able to win the battle.


    But there is no if in life. They may really die here today. She is still too weak


    Just as red moon is about to blow her brain and vow to die like the man in black, she suddenly sees a familiar figure coming from the rear of the battlefield. It''s the soldiers who are taking the elves back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    When the storm collides with the particle shield, the particle shield does not break immediately, but deadlocks with the storm.


    But the mental power of the road army is rapidly declining, because it costs a lot of mental power to support such a large particle shield.


    And the destructive power of the storm is very strong, he can only hold on for 15 seconds at most when he is full of brain power.


    However, the army did not give up because of excessive consumption. Instead, they increased their brain power output to maintain the stability of the particle shield.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t let the storm come down, otherwise in addition to their danger, those firepower guards and artillery would also be destroyed.


    If they don''t even have the most important defensive equipment, they don''t have to fight this battle, so the road army must resist.


    When they realized that their brain power consumption had reached the bottom, the soldiers immediately raised their heads and drank a bottle of brain power reagent, so that their brain power gradually returned to its peak state, and continued to stand in a stalemate with the storm.


    The people below admired the soldiers as they saw that they had blocked all the attacks by themselves.


    Those members of the rebel external Legion who have just contacted the road army directly regard the road army as their goal in the future


    Looking at the fact that his super large-scale attack was blocked by a "thin film", which led to the failure of his plan again, the blade Mantis emperor now has the heart to eat the road army raw.


    However, this is almost one of the most powerful attacks of the blade Mantis emperor. Every time it is used, it will consume a lot of energy and cannot fight with all its strength in a short time.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the blade Mantis emperor chose to fly up and leave the battlefield, ready to have a rest, and then attack when their follow-up regiments came.


    However, after the blade Mantis emperor left, the storm did not disappear, but continued to hit the particle shield, consuming the brains of the soldiers.


    The road army can only keep on taking brain power reagents to maintain the defense of particle shield, even if the nose outflow of blood is caused by excessive brain power consumption.


    Finally, after the soldiers drank three bottles of brain power reagent, they couldn''t hold it. They vomited blood and fell on the back of Aeolus pterosaur, and the particle shield dissipated instantly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the storm also began to gradually weaken, no longer shooting small blades, the power decreased significantly.


    Although the final storm or down, but at this time the storm has not much destructive power, so that the people below the lucky escape.


    After the danger was relieved, Aeolus pterosaur immediately took the soldiers back to the ground, and the people immediately surrounded the soldiers, shouting their names.


    Ruan Bing directly took the army down from the back of Fengshen pterosaur, and let Ruan Xue use several pieces of wood for the army.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the soldiers woke up from their coma and let the people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Quick Re ammo fire guards and pull guns These Zerg creatures are waiting for reinforcements The real battle is still behind... " The soldiers spoke to the people around them in a weak voice.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the road army, the eyes of the people around them were red, because there were few leaders who took the lead like the road army and fought on the front line all the time.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu. The next battle will be left to us. Even if we use our life to fill it in, we will keep it here!" Anan clenched his fist to fight the road.


    After that, Anan went down to replenish the defensive equipment with a part of the rebel peripheral Legion.


    Others also slowly spread out to clean up the battlefield, mend the defense line, investigate the enemy''s situation, and prepare for the next battle, leaving Ruan Bing beside the soldiers.


    Looking at Ruan Bing in front of him, he felt that he didn''t have any strength. The soldiers in Ruan Bing''s arms suddenly gave a bitter smile and said: "it seems that I take it for granted. We can''t stop that kind of monster. We may really be planted here..."


    In fact, if there are a lot of people here, the road army will not say such words of frustration, because it will affect their own morale.


    But now that only Ruan Bing is here, it doesn''t matter what he says. If he doesn''t say it again, he probably won''t have to say it


    Hearing the words of the soldiers, Ruan Bing also smiles, shakes her head, clenches the hands of the soldiers and says, "don''t think about it. We''ll hold on. Everything will be ok..."


    Speaking of the end, the smaller Ruan Bing''s voice is, because she also knows that their chances of victory are slim.


    After all, they lost the important combat power of the road army just at the beginning of the battle. She did not dare to imagine the next battle


    In this way, in the next period of time, the soldiers and Ruan Bing spent in conversation.


    They talked a lot, but what they didn''t talk about was the combat deployment, because any deployment is feeble when the enemy''s number is crushing them. Only when they fight to the last moment can they have a chance of survival.


    Fortunately, after a short rest, the army finally regained some strength and was able to stand up again.


    Although the state of the army can''t even use the powers, they may not be able to participate in the next battle.But the road army is the backbone here and the commander on the battlefield. As long as the road army is here, people will always keep a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Looking at the battlefield that had been rearranged and the defense equipment that had been loaded with ammunition, the soldiers coughed and nodded slowly. They were about to say something that could boost their morale.


    But before he could say it, Xiaowan and the bloodthirsty bat suddenly flew over from a distance and warned the crowd: "the ground corps of the Zerg has arrived! It''s less than ten miles from us now! It''s southwest! "


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the soldiers immediately looked up at the sky and found that the far away Mantis army had regrouped again, which was a sign of preparing for a second attack.


    But this time, the mantis army learned to be smart. Instead of taking the lead, it planned to wait for the ground troops to fight with the road troops and others, and then launch a fatal attack from the air.


    But the army didn''t have time to think about what the mantis army was thinking. He immediately dragged his heavy steps to the top of the magic tower.


    When they got to the right height, the soldiers took out the high-power telescope, adjusted the distance, and looked southwest as Xiaowan said.


    With the help of the telescope, the army saw a large number of giant ant like creatures advancing rapidly.


    Other species of Mantis flying above also stopped moving forward and ran far away, because this storm is an undifferentiated attack. If they dare to get close, they will also be swept in.


    Five seconds later, the storm is fully formed, and it slowly collides with the particle shield supported by the road army. When it rotates, thousands of small wind blades will fly out, showing its destructive power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Fortunately, the spirit beast did not disappoint her. She kept "jumping left and right" and used her flexibility to avoid the empty wave balls.


    Most importantly, when dealing with sivak, Ruan Bing''s own powers did not stop.


    She constantly releases the soul body from the soul sickle, making the soul bodies form a scale and rush to the marching ants in the distance.


    The marching ants, who were standing on the ground in a daze, saw strange creatures rushing towards them and stepped back several steps.


    But this scene let siwak very dissatisfied, directly to the marching ants issued a no retreat order.


    After all, they are the attackers and the masters of the battlefield. It''s a joke to be scared away by the enemy.


    In desperation, the marching ants can only stand in place, or try to rush forward and attack the soul body.


    But the reason why soul bodies are called soul bodies is that they have only soul and no substantial body, so they can''t be attacked by any form of physics.


    This makes the marching ants confused instantly. If the enemy can''t fight, how can we fight this battle?


    Just when they let out a helpless whine and want sivak to help them, the rushing soul bodies suddenly attach themselves to their bodies.


    Although they can''t feel any weight, they can''t touch the soul body.


    But there is such a thing in the body, which always makes them uncomfortable. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    Siwak, who is pursuing Ruan Bing, doesn''t pay much attention to the situation of the marching ants, let alone issue new orders.


    After all, in his heart, Ruan Bing at this time was equivalent to the "representative" sent by Xifeng fortress, and was also the strongman of Xifeng fortress.


    As long as Ruan Bing is killed, the morale of Xifeng fortress will be greatly damaged, and all problems will be solved.


    However, it was siwak''s indifference that made the marching ants have a big problem.


    Ruan Bing thinks that the soul body that rushes past is one of Ruan Bing''s powers, in order to get close to the marching ants that are not in her attack range in the distance.


    Now that she is close, her goal has been achieved.


    At the next moment, Ruan Bing whispered a few times, and then all the souls absorbed on the marching ants exploded, which was more powerful than the three high explosive grenades combined.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Bing released a lot of soul bodies. In this explosion, tens of thousands of marching ants died in an instant, and countless of them were injured.


    Seeing this scene, sivak almost blew up, opened his mouth and said something he didn''t understand, like venting his dissatisfaction.


    You know, it''s not a joke for him to come here. Now Ruan Bing has caused so much damage to their whole group and delayed so many troops that he can''t bear it for a second.


    With this kind of mood, the tentacles on sivak''s body began to swing wildly, and something similar to a black mark appeared directly in his eyes on his forehead, which locked Ruan Bing''s position


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing soon released the soul storm, covering hundreds of meters of battlefield.


    When the marching ants are hit by the soul storm, they are instantly settled.


    Then their heads were like a heavy blow, as if the brain inside would be pulled out, and they were rolling all over the floor with pain.


    With the help of the light from the signal bomb, we can find that Ruan Bing is surrounded by marching ants, which looks funny.


    Looking at this scene, sivak saw that Ruan Bing was using this kind of "rogue" ability again, and instantly became angry.


    See it immediately use mental power, the direction of Ruan Bing swept past, intended to force Ruan Bing''s powers to interrupt.


    Unfortunately, when its spiritual power entered the scope of the soul storm, it was immediately engulfed by the soul storm and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also increased his brain output until he killed all the marching ants in the area.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ruan Bing''s strike killed at least 10000 all kinds of marching ants, completely making up for the previous consumption of wanhun chop.


    Looking at the bodies of his companions and Ruan Bing standing quietly in the same place, the marching ants in the distance were afraid.


    They just came over from other Zerg nests a few days ago. They haven''t participated in several battles. Where have they seen such battles.


    So Ruan Bing''s super large-scale ability surprised them, and they did not dare to move forward any more.


    Looking from a distance, we can see that Ruan Bing alone has controlled nearly 100000 marching ants.


    This also succeeded in delaying the marching ants'' steps, allowing the rear of the west wind fortress to attack the marching ants.


    But siwak couldn''t bear to be slaughtered like this.


    The next moment, it used its space ability to move to Ruan Bing''s side within 50 meters and smashed two condensed space wave balls at Ruan Bing.


    Because it was dark, Ruan Bing couldn''t catch sivak''s figure in time, so he didn''t react.


    Fortunately, the ghost beast roared in time to remind Ruan Bing that the enemy was on the right.


    In this way, Ruan Bing finally saw sivak and two empty wave balls whistling by.In the face of emergency, she did not choose to ride the ghost beast to avoid, because she did not know the power and scope of the space wave ball, so it might be dangerous to evade blindly.


    Instead, he waved the soul eating sickle crazily, condensed a ten thousand soul chop with the fastest speed, and went straight to the empty wave ball.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the empty wave ball collided with the ten thousand soul chopper, which broke out a strong gray light, as if to devour the surrounding air.


    Then there was a shock wave in this place, sweeping around, driving Ruan Bing and the beast back two steps.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop and space wave ball offset each other, which can''t be distinguished from the naked eye.


    After blocking the shock wave, Ruan Bing rode away without turning back.


    But instead of running to the west wind fortress, she continued to go deep into the marching ant colony.


    Because she came here to kill the marching ants, delay the time for the westerly fortress and relieve the pressure.


    Only when we run to the place where the number of marching ants is the most, can we give full play to her ability and cause more damage.


    She won''t fight hard on sivak''s side. After all, she won''t be able to fight, needless to say.


    So her current task is to find a way to kill more marching ants and contribute to their whole team.


    However, siwak didn''t seem to let Ruan Bing go. He began to wriggle his huge body to catch up with him. From time to time, he also sent out an empty wave ball.


    Feeling the movement coming from behind, Ruan Bing didn''t stop the spirit beast or continue to fight with wanhun chop. Instead, he began to use speed to avoid.


    Because she had tried the function and scope of the space wave ball before, and felt that the soul beast could avoid it, so she didn''t need to consume the rare soul body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Lu Jun and others also know that they need to cover Li Feng and launch their strongest attacks one after another to stop the tyrant from infecting him.


    Of course, the road army, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have no ability to use. The main force of the battle is more than a dozen members of the rebel army who have been supported.


    Their powers are more or less controlled. It''s not a problem to block the tyrant infection.


    While Li Feng condenses his fourth power, the air above suddenly hovers, like the center of a storm.


    If it doesn''t start to get dark, you can see that even the clouds in the sky are driven by Li Feng''s ability.


    A few seconds later, the fourth power condenses. Li Feng slowly opens his eyes and says, "air whirlpool, open!"


    Then the air that hovered above quickly came down, forming a tornado like attack that swept across the battlefield.


    Any nearby mutant infection will be rolled in and disappear in an instant.


    From a distance, this area looks as if it is about to be destroyed, which is extremely terrifying.


    Only the bigger tyrants can resist the pressure, stand together to resist the air whirlpool, and plan to delay the time.


    But air whirlpool is a persistent ability, which doesn''t dissipate in a short time.


    Under the control of Li Feng, the air whirlpool sucked up the surrounding mutant infectious body and rushed to the position of the tyrant infectious body at the fastest speed.


    And when the rotation reaches the extreme, the air whirlpool will continue to shoot out the air blade, desperately hitting the tyrant infected body, which is more powerful than Li Feng''s first ability air cutting.


    Although tyrants are infected with rough skin and thick flesh, they will also be injured in the face of this continuous attack.


    Most importantly, the shields on their bodies have been consumed in advance. Without the protection of shields, the wounds on their bodies are expanding.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. The tyrant infectors are too big. The air whirlpool can''t exert its maximum power. The air blades alone can''t kill them!" Li Feng controls the ability while reporting to the army through the short-range communicator.


    Although the power is not over yet, it can see the end. He still has this kind of self-knowledge.


    "Then add another fire to it!" The army said it in silence.


    But the people around, including Li Feng in the distance, didn''t know what the meaning of the road army was, and they were a little confused.


    However, in the next moment, the army told the public with their own actions.


    He flew directly to Lin Xiaobai, took the explosive crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand and adjusted it to the maximum firepower output.


    Then he held the crossbow, aimed at the center of the air vortex, pressed the trigger, a burst of fire.


    After flying for a certain distance, close to the air vortex, the explosive crossbow was also sucked in by the air vortex.


    With a burst of "boom" sound, the crossbows and arrows burst out one after another, creating a huge fire in the center of the air vortex.


    People thought that this level of fire would soon dissipate, but who knew that the fire was getting stronger and stronger, and soon the whole air whirlpool was ignited.


    From a height, the air whirlpool is like a huge "fire tornado"


    In the face of air compression, tyrant infectors can still move forward without any influence.


    Seeing that Li Feng''s continuous attacks had no effect, everyone was a little worried or doubted.


    Because they feel that Li Feng''s powers seem to be a little "soft", which is useless to tyrant infection.


    If it goes on like this, the tyrant''s infective body will not be injured, they will not


    Li Feng is the only one who has a calm and confident face. He knows what he is doing.


    If the first attack is a trial, the second is to prepare for the third, and the next is the real attack.


    The next moment, Li Feng murmured a few times in his mouth, directly opening his third power, air explosion.


    At the moment when the power was sent out, the air within 50 meters around seemed to solidify, and it was as hot as being in an oven.


    Then there was a burst of noise out of thin air. The fire came out of nowhere and swept everywhere within 50 meters.


    From a distance or from a height, you can clearly see that this area is like being covered by thousands of pulling guns at the same time, and the power generated is enough to melt everything.


    Those mutated infectious bodies in the surrounding area were instantly engulfed by the explosion and ablated, and their brains may not have reacted yet


    Although we can''t see the tyrant infection in the firelight, Lu Jun and others are also shocked by Li Feng''s third power.


    After all, it''s impossible to attack such a powerful power. Not everyone can have it.


    In fact, the air explosion used by Li Feng in the past was not so powerful. The maximum coverage was 30 meters. It''s very good to kill B-level creatures in seconds.


    But Li Feng recently found a new way to increase the power of the third power several times.That is to use the second power to compress the surrounding air into a small area.


    Then use the third ability to detonate, abbreviated as compression and re explosion. The effect is remarkable enough to kill large A-level creatures.


    However, the tyrant infector is an S-class creature with a shield. Li Feng doesn''t have many fights with the tyrant infector. He''s really not sure.


    Ten seconds later, the fire on the battlefield dissipated, revealing more than a dozen tyrant infected bodies inside.


    Only tyrant infection is still in the fast pace forward, not because of the previous explosion damage, even the body''s skin is not charred.


    "What?! It''s impossible Li Feng glared and yelled, his face was unbelievable.


    Because in his mind, in the face of this kind of attack, how many tyrant infectors will die? Who knows, things did not develop as he thought.


    This made his confidence suffer a huge blow in an instant, and the momentum dissipated at the beginning.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done a good job. Look, their shields are gone. This is our chance!" The army said to Li Feng in a short-range communicator in time.


    Because he has just finished fighting with tyrant infectors, he knows how terrible the shield value of tyrant infectors is now.


    Li Feng''s ability to break the shields of these tyrants'' infected bodies in an instant is enough to show his strength.


    After all, at present, he only uses the third power, and the fourth power has not been used yet.


    Under the explanation of the army, Li Feng sighed a little, thinking that fortunately his attack was a little useful, or it would be over.


    Then he readjusted his state and began to gather his fourth power, because the tyrant infection was coming to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    At this time, they are in the rear of Changji douhuang, less than 20 meters away from Changji douhuang, which is a good time to launch an attack.


    Seeing this, the army directly ordered the two scythosaurs and the Chinese steal dragon to speed up their attack on the left side of the long halberd.


    When they heard the order of the army, they didn''t even think about it. They just took a hot breath and sprayed it on the back of the long halberd.


    Two scythosaurus and sinoraptor opened the sharp blade of the wind at the same time and attacked the carapace on the left side of the long halberd.


    With two burning breath and three sharp wind blades bombarding the emperor, a burst sound was soon made, and his back shell was red.


    However, long Ji Dou Huang seems to be completely indifferent to the attack from the rear in general, still in pursuit of Ruan Bing in front.


    Seeing that the joint strike of the dinosaurs didn''t work at all, the passer-by''s face suddenly became dignified, because he really couldn''t think of a normal way to solve the problem.


    Just as the army was about to take back the dinosaur and open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight with the long halberd, the wood on one side suddenly said to the Army: "brother Jun, this monster only has a carapace on its back. The defense of its abdomen must be very ordinary. We can climb on it first and find a chance to attack its abdomen!"


    When he heard wood say this, the soldiers immediately brightened up, because what Wood said was right. The abdomen of the emperor did not have a carapace.


    And the most important thing is, as long as they can climb on the back of Changji douhuang, Changji douhuang will not be able to attack them with its most powerful attack.


    Thinking of this, the army immediately nodded and said, "good! Rush to the monster first, and I''ll take you up! "


    After that, the army ordered the ostrich dragon to speed up and pull the long halberd into the distance. Wood followed the army excitedly.


    Li Feng on one side can also hear the soldiers talking with Mu Mu. He doesn''t know the detailed plan of the soldiers, but he knows that the soldiers are going to go to the back of Changji douhuang.


    As soon as he thought that Changji douhuang was a super level creature, Li Feng couldn''t help cursing "two madmen" secretly. Then Li Feng ordered the ostrich dragon to speed up and catch up with the position of the road army.


    Although Li Feng didn''t want to provoke Changji douhuang in his heart, because it didn''t involve his interests. After all, he was only hired by the army, so there was no need to work hard.


    But as a third-order psionic, he is not willing to admit that he can do what both the army and the wood can do, so he firmly believes that he can do it!


    And the most important thing is that Li Feng is not an ungrateful person. A few days ago, the army rescued him, and he still wants to pay him back


    Lu Jun didn''t know what Li Feng thought. He had been paying attention to the distance between himself and Changji douhuang.


    When they were less than five meters away from the emperor, the soldiers immediately grabbed wood''s shoulder with their left hand and Li Feng''s shoulder with their right hand. They took the two men to use flash to forcibly move them to the carapace of the emperor''s back.


    However, due to the smooth shell on the back of the long halberd, the moment the soldiers arrived at the shell, they suddenly rolled down, and in a twinkling of an eye they were about to fall to the ground from a height of five meters.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the soldiers and the wood was very fast. First of all, the soldiers directly opened their own dragon shape, grew dragon arms and dragon tails, and used sharp dragon claws to grasp the gap between the shells of the long halberd, so that their bodies were fixed.


    Wood is to pull out the thunder shadow knife, to the crack in the shell, let the thunder shadow knife help him stabilize the body.


    Although Li Feng doesn''t have this kind of ability, wood and the army still hold Li Feng in time, so that Li Feng doesn''t fall from a height


    "Have all our people left?" On the one hand, the soldiers used time to control a row of capuchins, and on the other hand, they faced goshawk Road, which had just been restored to its original shape.


    Hearing the questions of the soldiers, the eagle gasped heavily, nodded his head and said, "we''ve all withdrawn! Ruan Bing also drew the long halberd away! Now there are only a few of us left! "


    But as soon as the goshawk''s voice fell, Ruan Bing rushed towards them on a ghost eater from a distance, shouting: "run! Changji douhuang is back! I can''t hold it


    After that, Ruan Bing ran directly into the insect nest building next to him, avoiding the long halberd and the rotating halberd.


    As for why Ruan Bing brought back the long halberd douhuang, it was because the two trigeminal douhuang that she used her soul to sneak in and control were all dead.


    Although Ruan Bing has been trying his best to procrastinate for a long time, the crazy long Ji Dou Huang is so "abnormal" that two trigeminal Dou Huang can''t hold on for five minutes


    After hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at the long halberd bag rushing in the back, the soldiers knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately thought like thunder, thinking about the next plan.


    Two seconds later, the passers-by seemed to have an idea and said directly to Cangying: "Cangying, you and Xiaowan will go out to join the big army immediately and let our people prepare for the battle. After these three trigeminal paphizoa and woolly elephant paphizoa rush out, you will do it!"


    Hearing some inexplicable orders from the army, the eagle didn''t quite understand what it meant. He was puzzled and said, "what about you? Won''t you go out with me? "Hearing the eagle''s question, the army immediately shook his head, pointed to the long halberd douhuang who was still chasing Ruan Bing and said, "we have to drag it. We can''t let it get close to our army, otherwise our people will be killed. The fight against the three trigeminal paphizoa depends on you!"


    After that, the soldiers patted the ostrich like dinosaurs on the back and ran with five A-level dinosaurs to the position where Ruan Bing was being pursued. Mu Mu and Li Feng also rode the ostrich like dinosaurs closely behind the soldiers.


    Looking at the back of Lu Jun and others, Xiaowan, Cangying and Lin Xiaobai silently read "take care" in their hearts.


    Then the goshawk roared at the position of paphiopedilus trigeminus and paphiopedilus woolly elephant, mounted the last ostrich like dragon and withdrew to the left of the insect nest.


    Xiaowan let the bloodthirsty King bat carry Lin Xiaobai to the sky and use the explosive crossbow to attract the attention of paphiopedilus trigeminus and paphiopedilus mammophilus.


    Looking at the Lu Jun and the eagle running in two different directions, the three trigeminal paphizoa and the woolly elephant paphizoa ran after the eagle.


    It''s just that they are not attracted by the sound, but because the long halberd Dou Huang has just sent them brain waves, so that they can deal with other people, regardless of the road army.


    After receiving this order, the three trigeminal paphizus naturally knew that the long halberd paphizus was going to deal with the road army and others by himself, so they did not hesitate to chase the goshawk


    Seeing that everything was being carried out according to their own plan, the feeling of uneasiness in the hearts of the soldiers was slightly weakened, and they focused on the battle in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    As for why goshawk can break through continuously in a short time and become a second-order psionic, maybe it''s because he used his life to fight the black robed man last time


    Looking at the huge back of the eagle, Anan and others were stunned, and their eyes turned red.


    Because now they understand that they have wronged Cang Ying. Cang Ying is not afraid of death at all. Instead, he plans to go back to help the army himself.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, Cang Ying''s back suddenly becomes bigger in the eyes of Anan and others. They also have a sense of admiration for Cang Ying. After all, not everyone dares to face super level creatures alone


    The goshawk in the front doesn''t know what Anan and others are thinking. He only knows that since he joined the resistance, he has to protect everything of the resistance, including the people of the resistance.


    In the past, he was afraid of death because he didn''t have the ability to protect himself. Now that God has given him such a powerful ability, he has nothing to be afraid of. He has to be famous in the last days!


    Thinking of this, the eagle opened his strong legs, clenched his hands into a fist, and rushed straight to the position of the long halberd.


    Seeing that a huge human was rushing towards it, the long halberd, with some disdain, stabbed the hawk''s abdomen with its huge halberd, intending to kill the hawk with a second blow.


    However, although the eagle''s body size has become larger, his agility is still there. As soon as he twisted his waist, he easily escaped the impact of the long halberd dohuang and ran to the long halberd dohuang.


    Then the hawk smashed his big iron fist on the head of Changji douhuang and wanted to give him a heavy blow.


    With the sound of "bang", Cangying''s iron fist hammered firmly on the forehead of Changji douhuang, which made Changji douhuang feel a little numb.


    On the contrary, Cangying''s iron fist was shocked by the high impact force, which made Cangying step back two steps. From here we can see how high the defense power of Changji douhuang is.


    After the failure, the hawk did not give up, and used the steel arms to tightly hold the two halberds of Changji douhuang, intending to pull out the most powerful "weapon" of Changji douhuang first.


    But these two halberds were connected to the body of the long halberd, how could they be easily pulled out by the goshawk.


    After tossing about for a while, the long halberd douhuang was directly inflamed by the Goshawk. With the goshawk, he bumped into the nearby insect nest building and knocked over more than a dozen buildings before stopping.


    Looking at the scene of the battle between Cangying and Changji douhuang, Anan and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, thinking that this kind of battle is really not something they can join, or even help.


    So after thinking for two seconds, Anan immediately withdrew from the animal form and said to the nearby members of the resistance: "let''s withdraw! Go out and find the big army


    Hearing Anan''s words, the surrounding members could only clench their teeth and run to the left without looking back.


    But at this time their hearts are very painful, because watching teammates struggling in front of them, they can not help, let them feel very remorseful.


    Li Feng immediately stepped back and drank the brain reagent while using air cutting to support the wood to prevent the wood from being disturbed by the newly washed up woolly elephants.


    Lin Xiaobai in the hands of the explosion crossbow did not stop, the use of an explosion crossbow output.


    However, because wood and Li Fenggang have just used their third ability and need a little time to cool down, they can''t use it again even if they have physical strength and brain power.


    Although Xiaowan is also a third-order psionic, her powers are very strange. Most of them are auxiliary. For the time being, she has no ability to kill the enemy in a large range


    In the absence of a wide range of powers, although they try their best to block, they still have no way to deal with a dozen trigeminal paphizoa and groups of woolly elephant paphizoa. It is estimated that they will be defeated in a few minutes.


    What''s more, the long halberd in front of him saw that the road army and others were in trouble, so he ignored the fleeing rebels and rushed straight to the road army, intending to kill them first.


    Because as a super level creature, it can feel that the main force is the soldiers and wood. As long as the main force is killed, the rest of the people are not afraid


    Looking at the action of long Ji Dou Huang, the rebels and others can also guess the idea of long Ji Dou Huang, which makes them have to stop again.


    "Yes! The road boss is surrounded! Let''s go back and fight with them Anan looked at the tragic situation on the other side of the road army, his eyes turned red, and directly opened his beast power way.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the members of the rebel forces around echoed at the same time. Qi Qi opened his own powers and was ready to rush to the road army.


    But at this time, the eagle suddenly blocked in front of the crowd and stopped the rebel members who were ready to return.


    "Didn''t you just hear the order from the army? He told you to run, did you go back and die? " The eagle looked at the people in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the eagle''s words, Anan yelled impatiently, "you Get out of the way! We''re going back to help boss Lu. If you''re afraid of death and want to run for your life, no one will stop you! "At the moment when Anan finished speaking, the big bear and the north lion all took two steps forward, glared at the eagle fiercely, and planned to push it away.


    Although Cangying is also a member of their resistance army now, Cangying prevents them from going back to help, making them feel that Cangying is greedy for life and afraid of death, which makes them feel very disappointed. Naturally, they don''t intend to be polite to Cangying any more.


    Looking at Anan and others who were hostile to him in front of him, Cangying sneered directly and said: "Oh, it''s not that you don''t go back to help, but that you are too weak. If you go back to participate in this kind of battle, you will die."


    "If you really want to help the army, you should listen to his orders and don''t waste the chance he gave you to fight for escape. When you have enough strength, you will be qualified to fight with him."


    "So now you run back to me and meet the big army. If anyone dares to follow us, I will beat him on the ground!"


    After that, goshawk directly opened his first ability, body of steel, and turned into a giant of steel nearly three meters. He turned back and walked in the direction of the long halberd.


    In the middle of the way, the eagle opened his second ability, double the size of his body from three meters to about ten meters.


    This ability was realized by him when he woke up from a coma yesterday. The effect is to triple his body shape, defense, strength and physical strength, which is why he dares to return to block the long halberd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Originally, with the size and strength of the Velociraptor, melee combat against the black thorn infection is absolutely not a problem.


    But there are too many black spines here, and nearly tens of thousands of them have poured in, which makes the fiery Velociraptor not an opponent at all.


    Although after the genetic transformation, the flaming Velociraptor has increased its long-range ability, its agility has also been greatly enhanced, and it can come and go freely in the battlefield.


    However, the genetic modification did not enhance the close combat ability of the flaming raptors. They were still small and had to rely on group operations to deal with strong enemies.


    When the number of enemies is more than them, and they can''t use long-range ability, they have no advantage and can only fall into passivity.


    Fortunately, there is still a Utah steal dragon around, which can share the pressure of Velociraptor, and fight with the black thorn infection body into a group, so it''s hard to win or lose all of a sudden.


    What flaming Velociraptor and utaraptor ignore, however, is that there are still a large number of lickers following the black thorn infection, hiding in the middle of the common infection.


    As the dinosaurs and the black spines fight fiercely, the lickers also seize the opportunity.


    See them jump on the back of common infection body one after another, let common infection body take them forward.


    Then they aimed at the unsuspecting dinosaurs in the battle, spitting out their big tongue with sharp spines, like moving cannons one by one.


    In the case of no defense, there are many dinosaurs instantly hit by the licker on the body or limbs.


    Utah steal dragon is good. They are strong and have high defense. The licker''s attack is a fortune teller, and they can''t be seriously injured.


    But the flaming Velociraptor suffered. Their fragile bodies could not bear the attack of lickers.


    As long as they are hit by the tongue of the licker, they can only be locked and dragged into the infected population. Casualties continue to emerge.


    Utah steal dragon and swollen head dragon and Triceratops, although willing to rescue, but they were very limited by black thorn infection, there is no way to escape.


    The passers-by flying above also noticed this situation. He immediately changed the direction of attack and bombarded the lickers with flame bombs.


    Because of the power of the flame bomb, the licker''s body defense couldn''t stand, and hundreds of them were killed in an instant.


    When the road army was ready to launch a second wave of attack, the lickers scattered with the common infection, and no longer gathered.


    In this case, the flame bomb of the road army is not so easy to use, and its lethality is not as good as before.


    You know, there are thousands of lickers on the battlefield at this time. They are threatening the flaming Velociraptor all the time.


    If the road army doesn''t speed up the attack and clear these lickers, the flaming Velociraptor will lose a lot.


    The passers-by knew this very well, so the next moment, he pressed the short-range communicator in his ear and cut into the single channel: "Xiaowan, the dinosaurs we rushed in are in trouble, you kill those lickers right away!"


    This is the way that the army came up with, let Xiaowan take the bee sting pterosaur to attack the licker from high altitude.


    Although pterosaurs don''t have as many lickers as they do, they have a location advantage. They can quickly find the location of lickers and clear them. Even if the lickers are scattered, it''s useless. It''s much faster than he uses flame bombs


    In this way, under these extremely fierce attacks, the infected body instantly fell about 30000, and the number is still increasing.


    Even the thick skinned two hammer and tyrant infectors are hard to withstand this level of attack, let alone the small bodies of other infectors.


    Although more than 30000 infectious agents are nothing compared with 7 million infectious agents.


    But this is only the first wave of attack. Another ten waves of infection will kill 300000 people, which will not be a small number.


    The soldiers know this very well. The flame bomb in their hands has never been broken. The increase of brain area value makes his brain power extremely terrifying, which is enough to maintain his powers.


    The creatures below are also like this. They follow the footsteps of the soldiers one after another and attack one after another. They don''t care about brain power consumption at all.


    Because in the moment when they have no brain power, they will pour down a bottle of brain power reagent, and they will become lively immediately.


    With the passage of time, nearly 20 waves of attacks were launched by the army and others in just one minute, killing more than 650000 infected bodies, much more than expected.


    The result of this method was also far beyond the expectation of the army, which made his frown a little loose.


    But then it''s hard to continue to consume. First, most people''s powers are cooling down. Second, they have rushed to the infected population.


    At the next moment, the oncocephalosaurus and Triceratops in the front were in contact with the infected population.


    Their hammers or sharp corners instantly smash and tear up the common infection in front of them.


    Even if they are not careful, they will kill them. Only the powerful tyrant can stop them.


    Fortunately, the infectious body group is extremely large, and there are common infectious bodies everywhere. The attack that a common infectious body can''t block is carried out by two.After tens of thousands of common infected bodies died in the charge of pachycephalus and Triceratops, their speed finally slowed down and they could not continue to advance into the infected body group.


    And the corpse controller is a quick order, let the infected body to stop the swollen head dragon and Triceratops surrounded, intend to kill them.


    In the charge state, these two kinds of dinosaurs will not be afraid of any creature, but now stop, they are a little weak.


    Because their attack means are too few, they are nothing more than dash, collision and trample, and most of their dragon skills are related to charge, so it''s difficult for them to exert their power standing in the same place.


    So in the case of being surrounded, Touchui dragon and Triceratops immediately fell into danger, a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, Velociraptor and Utah steal dragon also rushed in, have to protect their companions to deal with the infection.


    Flaming Velociraptor has a long-range attack that can emit fire. Utah Raptor is a good hand in melee, with extremely sharp teeth and claws.


    With their strong cooperation, the infected body could not resist, so it could only be beaten passively, and soon gave up the siege of cephalosaurus and Triceratops.


    However, the corpse controllers in the distance kept an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that the situation in front of them was not quite right, they immediately sent out the black thorn infection and lickers in the rear.


    In the case of rapid action, the two kinds of infection soon arrived in front of the battlefield.


    Among them, the black thorn infected body fights with the flaming Velociraptor, and the licker hides behind to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Because the black thorn infection has the ability to predict the long-range attack, it is difficult for the fire attack of the flaming Raptor to hit, and it is close to the body all of a sudden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    In fact, the diggers have been ambushing underground for a long time, but the corpse controllers probably didn''t call them out before.


    Because this is indeed a new variant of the infection, one of the ace arms of the corpse control, they want to let the digger come out and give the enemy a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But as the dinosaurs were about to run away, the corpse controllers had to pull the diggers out to delay time. Fortunately, their plan was successful


    Looking at all kinds of infectious agents pouring up quickly around, the soldiers had a headache and were throwing fire bombs wildly.


    But their biggest enemy at present is not the infected bodies, but the diggers who stop the dinosaurs from moving forward, even if the road army clears the infected bodies around them.


    As for why we don''t smash the flame bomb at the digger, the reason is very simple, that is, the digger is surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If he smashed the flame bomb, his dinosaurs would be affected, and the loss would not be worth the gain.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the current road army has fallen into a dead circle, unable to run away and kill the enemy.


    If we go on like this, we don''t need tyrant infectors to come here. Ordinary infectors and elite infectors alone can encircle the dinosaurs in the army.


    Just as the route army was about to summon the southern giant dragon to give the diggers some deterrence, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Route Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and leave it to me! "


    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the passers-by to speak. He flew down and quickly reached the top of the ground.


    Just as the soldiers were wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the soldiers thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white insects in his field of vision, and the diggers into a group.


    These insect like creatures are well known and familiar to the army, because they are the ground diggers tamed by Xiaowan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the sandworms in control all the time.


    Originally, she felt that the Sandworm had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for Sandworm fighting.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of ground diggers suddenly appeared, which caused them great trouble, and also gave them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the emergence of the diggers, Xiao Wan has been calling for the diggers to get close.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the sandworms arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s order.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are B-level creatures, and it is estimated that it is difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and the digging speed is much faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they won''t suffer at all when they fight with the diggers, and they even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and the corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could drill in the road. They were caught off guard. They didn''t have a good way to deal with it. They had to fight with the diggers with a stiff head


    So after some hesitation, the corpse controllers finally made a major decision, and quietly Mimi sent out a group of very strange brain waves, which were located underground.


    Then there was a shaking on the ground, like something was digging quickly below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    The army didn''t know that the corpse controller had made a new response. He was still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrant infectious agents.


    After all, in his heart, tyrant infectors are the most powerful creatures in the infection group. As long as they are stopped, no one can stop them.


    But soon the army noticed something was wrong, because the dinosaurs in the breakout suddenly became very uneasy and gave out bursts of unique roars.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be a situation. Let''s see if there is a new threat." On the one hand, the soldiers sent out orders to Xiaowan, and on the other hand, they gathered two flame bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate or answer the passers-by. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use the power to link the animals around her.


    Because there are many dinosaurs, infectious bodies and mutant animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she suddenly opened her eyes, with fear in her expression, and pointed to the bottom with her fingers slightly shaking: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    Before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a big bulge on the surface of the ground.


    Then a large group of four handed, man eating creatures with giant teeth came out, biting the middle flaming Velociraptor and trying to drag them to the ground.


    This creature is small, with its lower body attached to the ground, slightly smaller than the flaming Velociraptor.


    Can obviously feel their power is very big, four dry hands work together, the fiery Velociraptor can not resist, there are signs of being dragged into the ground.


    All the people on the field, including the passers-by, were startled by the sudden appearance of this creature, and they subconsciously looked here.Since they had never seen it before, the army immediately opened the eye of data and scanned these creatures until a line of information appeared in front of them.


    [earth diggers, whose strength is evaluated as S-level, are able to crawl quickly underground after special evolution. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their digging tools. Their weakness is that part of their bodies must be connected to the ground and cannot crawl away from the ground. ¡¿


    "it''s a new type of mutant infection, which will emerge from the underground. The number is unknown. Be careful!" The army quickly issued a warning and shared the diggers'' information.


    When they saw that there was a new species of infectious body, they all took a breath, thinking that it was not enough to have tyrant infectious body, but there was another S-class digger.


    In fact, in the shape of a digger, it doesn''t look like an S-class creature. People are not afraid to fight hard.


    But the more difficult thing is its digging ability, which can come out from any place at any time, making people unable to prevent, which is a headache.


    However, in any case, the most important thing is to break through quickly at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.


    So at the next moment, while they were careful at their feet, they couldn''t help speeding up the propulsion speed and didn''t stay at the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the side of the road army, they are not so comfortable. They are surrounded by infected bodies and attacked from the ground by diggers, so they can''t continue to break through.


    The remote corpse control saw this scene, not from the center of the earth a joy, let the infected body to speed up the attack speed, be sure to keep the dinosaurs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "Recovery: super level spar is required to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the spar''s energy is exhausted. Attacks can''t damage living units, but only recover the target''s life. When you treat a unit, you will get the mark of resuscitation, which can permanently improve the therapeutic effect of resuscitation. "


    "Note that when destruction and recovery is held by the wood or death powers, it will gain additional effects and consume 30% less energy."


    Seeing that the numerical introduction of these two guns is so strange, the army can''t help but smile bitterly. He certainly won''t use them.


    Because there''s no attraction for him, and he''s not a wood or death psionic.


    Although it''s hard to get a super level weapon, it can''t be used, but the soldiers are not too disappointed. After all, it''s equivalent to picking it up for nothing, and you can give it to others if you can''t use it.


    With optimism, the soldiers whistled all the way to Ruan Bing and Xiaowan''s place.


    The door here was open, and there was some faint movement inside, which once made the passers-by think that Ruan Bing or Xiao Wan woke up.


    But when he stepped in excitedly, he found that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were still sleeping. It was Ruan Xue who didn''t know when to come.


    "Why are you here?" The soldiers were a little confused. He thought Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai had gone to Tianhai city together.


    "I''ve always been here to take care of them. You''ve come back..." Ruan Xue was also surprised by the sudden appearance of the army.


    After all, since the end of the battle, the road troops have disappeared so that they can''t even see the shadow. Ruan Xue thinks that he can''t see the road troops until the next battle


    "Oh I''ve just finished my work. Come by and have a look. How are they? Why haven''t you woken up so long? " The army asked him what he was most concerned about.


    Although Ruan Xue may not know, but Ruan Xue has the ability to treat, and he certainly knows more about it than he does.


    "Their bodies are all normal, and the wounds of fighting have all recovered. There will be no danger to their lives. I just don''t know why they haven''t woken up yet..." Ruan Xue looked at the two people lying on the bed and looked at the soldiers.


    "You''re not going to be a vegetable, are you? Is there any way to wake them up? " The soldiers frowned deeply.


    If Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan lie down all the time, their resistance forces will lose two generals, which he can''t accept in any case.


    Not to mention that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still very close to him. The soldiers don''t want any accidents.


    "It''s impossible. They don''t hurt their brains. They won''t have any big problems. The biggest possibility is that their brains are overdrawn. It takes time for them to recover. They are sure to wake up in three days." Ruan Xue assured the soldiers directly.


    This made the soldiers feel relieved, thinking that it would be good if there was no big problem. Since he had been waiting for two days, it would be OK to wait a few more days. Anyway, there won''t be any fighting in the near future, so it should be a holiday for them.


    Just when the soldiers took a deep look at Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, nodded to Ruan Xue and prepared to leave here, he suddenly thought of something and took two steps towards Ruan Xue''s position.


    As the soldiers approached, Ruan Xue was stunned. Her body was a little stiff. She didn''t stand or retreat. She didn''t know what the soldiers wanted to do. The scene was very embarrassing for a time


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll go and release them now, and ask the bone dragon to fly away with them and then throw them away. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself." The passer-by waved his hand, indicating that the night devil could move.


    "OK, I''ll go down and get ready first. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. There will be no vision at that time. I''m sure there won''t be any problems." The night devil slightly modified the method of the army.


    "All right. Go ahead and find me if you have something to do." The passers-by waved his hand with a reassuring expression.


    He doesn''t believe in night devils now, so there''s no need to know everything in detail.


    Seeing that the passers-by didn''t want to talk any more, the night devil was also very interested and soon walked away, leaving only the passers-by on the field.


    And the army did not idle, directly to the direction of Ruan Bing and Xiaowan, ready to see the situation of the two.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two stone tablets of legendary powers and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened them.


    "Detection complete, power type: brain region, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, the fire clouds will slowly press down, any creature touching the fire clouds will suffer extreme fire damage, and the fire clouds will dissipate quickly after touching the ground. The power strength and attack range increase with the development value of the power owner''s brain region ¡£ But please note that this ability does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and even you will be hurt. Please use it carefully


    "Detection complete, power type: brain area, power Name: split the ground, power effect: tear the ground, unleash violent force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their corpses. The power strength and attack range increase with the power owner''s brain area development value."


    "The legendary equipment box has been opened. Gain 1 destruction and 1 recovery."With the end of the system prompt, the soldiers also saw the two abilities and one equipment they had just acquired.


    Both powers belong to the brain domain and attack type, which is just suitable for the fourth-order powers of the road army to absorb.


    As for the strength of the two powers, the army also compared them, and finally chose burning heaven without hesitation.


    Because this ability has a wider range and coverage, even air units can easily attack it.


    Although cleft ground seems to be more powerful, it can only work on ground units, so the road army doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Of course, now is not the time to absorb, how to say this is also the fourth level of legendary powers, not careless.


    As for the equipment acquired, they were two pistols. The one on the left was called destruction, and the one on the right was called recovery.


    The whole body of destruction is black, with ancient and complex seal, and the whole body reveals the breath of death.


    Recovery is all green. The rune on it is more complicated than destruction, but it reveals the breath of life.


    It was the first time for the army to obtain this type of equipment. He was surprised that he directly opened the eye of data and scanned the two pistols until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Destroy: it needs super level crystal stone to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the energy of crystal stone is exhausted. After attacking the living unit, it will be deprived and can be stacked until the target unit dies. When you kill a unit, you will gain the mark of destruction, which can permanently increase the attack damage of destruction. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    As long as the southern giant dragon falls down, their situation will be in danger. It seems that they are not far away from complete defeat.


    How could any creature be so strong? They don''t even need other abilities. They are going to be killed just by their bodies.


    Is it necessary for him to open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight? The soldiers thought to themselves.


    But the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex is his last life-saving ability, and also his most powerful means, which can only be used in the most critical moment.


    And Tyrannosaurus Rex turned the situation around many times and saved him from crisis.


    If it''s used in such a place to deal with hank king, it''s definitely blood loss.


    Because even if hank king is killed, he won''t get anything. It''s better to use it to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    What''s more, even if you start the real Tyrannosaurus Rex army, you are not sure to kill hank king. This advanced creature is much better than the Zerg sivak


    Just when the soldiers and the wood didn''t know what to do, a special light suddenly lit up in the air behind them and attracted their attention.


    "It''s the signal bomb of Ruan Bing and others! They should be removed, and so should we! " The army turned and yelled at the wood.


    Then he called out the pterosaur, connected the wood, and took back the seriously injured Southern giant dragon, ready to return to the plane passage.


    Just out of the Fengshen pterosaur also know that the enemy is in front, did not dare to stay, with the fastest speed on the back of crazy flying.


    The Aeolus pterosaur is worthy of being the overlord in the air. It flies very fast and will leave this area when breathing.


    But king hank was obviously on guard against this. When Aeolus pterosaur was about to fly away, he directly shot a lot of blood spears into the mid air and blocked a whole area.


    Unable to escape in time, the Aeolus pterosaur was soon hit, and was directly hit by Hank king from mid air.


    Had it not been for the army to take back the Aeolus pterosaur in time and use the flying ability of the dragon form to hold up the wood, they would have fallen miserably.


    Although fortunately not injured, but in this case, the army has been extremely difficult to escape.


    Because this area in mid air is completely locked by Hank king, it''s not good to summon Fengshen pterosaur again.


    But apart from flying, it''s even more difficult to get off the ground with your legs.


    After all, in terms of foot speed, Hank king is too fast to win.


    At the helpless moment, when the Army wanted to open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and turn back to cover, a space portal suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Then Lin Yilan came out of the room and looked at the soldiers solemnly: "we have almost withdrawn. Come in quickly!"


    The sudden help excited both the soldiers and the wood. Looking back, they dived into the space portal. Lin Yilang finally followed them in.


    A few seconds later, Hank King arrived and found that the space portal had disappeared, which made it almost explode.


    Because it was almost able to kill the soldiers, but they ran away


    "Then let me have a try." The voice of the soldiers also became cold, and a huge flame bomb began to gather in their hands.


    The wood is to pull out the thunder shadow horizontal knife and cut in from the bottom as soon as the voice of the road army is down. The speed is extremely fast.


    The wood came to King hank before the fire bomb of the road army was thrown out. He held up the thunder shadow horizontal knife in his hand and slashed wildly. He could wield two or three knives every second.


    But hank Wang Si was not afraid, gently raised his arm to block, and even easily blocked the blade of Lei Ying''s horizontal knife.


    It can also eject more than ten bone spurs to attack the abdomen of the wood, and even hear a burst of air breaking sound.


    In this case, the wood knows that it can''t stop it, so it can only dodge.


    King hank seems to be waiting for this opportunity. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the wood and intends to give a fatal blow.


    Fortunately, at this time, the flame bomb of the road army came and hit hank King''s back heavily. It lit up a dazzling red light and completely wrapped hank King''s body.


    This also just interrupted hank King''s attack, so that wood could get away.


    And the flame bomb did not cause much damage to Hank king. Hank King soon got out of the fire.


    "No! Thunder shadow horizontal knife can''t hurt it at all, but it can''t be hit! " That''s the first thing the wood says.


    "Go around first, don''t fight with it!" The passers-by yelled.


    He has just discovered the horror of hank king. It''s easy to block the thunder shadow broadsword.


    And his powerful flame bomb hank king can also be regarded as nothing, more powerful than before.


    In particular, wood can''t stop hank king in melee, so he doesn''t have to try. His melee ability is far inferior to wood, which he knows.


    If it goes on like this, they will fail anyway and have to make changes.


    So the next second, the army took advantage of the fact that hank king had not rushed over, and directly called out the southern giant dragon.This is his most powerful reliance at present, and he doesn''t expect the southern giant dragon to kill hank king, just block it for a period of time.


    When Ruan Bing and others withdraw, he and the wood will be able to slip away, and there is no need to fight with hank king.


    At the moment when the southern giant dragon came out, King hank became serious. He could feel the momentum and strength of this creature.


    Then it confronts with the southern giant dragon. It''s the first time that it meets this creature. It doesn''t know much about it. It wants to test the reality first.


    But the southern giant dragon is a fierce temper, in the twinkling of an eye towards hank King rushed over, and even can smell a strong smell of blood from its mouth.


    Seeing that this creature was like a "wild man", King Hank''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. At the same time, he ran into the position of the southern giant dragon, and the next moment he would fight with the southern giant dragon.


    It can be clearly seen that despite its huge size, the southern giant dragon is at a disadvantage when facing hank king, and its attack has no good effect.


    Soldiers and wood also take advantage of the situation to issue their large powers to help the southern giant dragon block.


    However, what hank king said is also a research level. It''s too difficult to limit it by this, and it can even be said that it has no effect at all.


    In addition, King hank directly launched a fierce attack after he found out the specific strength of the southern giant dragon, which made the southern giant dragon and the road army fall into a great disadvantage.


    Even the southern giant dragon, with its strength and size, was constantly exposed under the attack of King hank. In less than a minute, it had more than ten claw injuries.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers and wood were very anxious. They had exhausted almost all their abilities, but they still couldn''t stop hank king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    At the moment when the soldiers finished saying this, Ruan Bing and others all widened their eyes and looked puzzled.


    Because they all thought that the road soldiers would be perfunctory about the soul in the wood to delay time. Who knew that the road soldiers were so "honest" and actually told the truth.


    However, out of their trust in the army, they still acted as if nothing had happened and didn''t say much.


    And the soul in the wood was excited when he heard what the army said, because the army''s words were completely consistent with its intelligence.


    But out of a suspicious mind, he was afraid that the soldiers were deceiving him, because it was strange for the soldiers to say it directly.


    So he frowned and asked, "do you know what my body looks like? How do you know that''s my body? "


    Under the words of Mu Mu, the army immediately found out the state of mind of the soul in him. With a secret smile, he nodded his head gently: "you know, they are similar to the Hanks, but they are stronger in appearance. Am I right?"


    Although I can''t hear any fluctuation from the words of the soldiers, the soul inside the wood has already started a wave.


    Because it never told the soldiers that they were Hanks. How did the soldiers know that?


    You know, it''s in their position. The road soldiers and others don''t have any intelligence sources.


    It''s weird. It''s weird


    "You How do you know our family name I don''t seem to have told you... " There was a tremor in the sound of the wood.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me tell you this. Now we''ve got your body. It''s inside. If you want to go back, come out of the wood and let us go. It''s a good thing for both sides, so as not to hurt each other." The Route Army directly stated his purpose.


    He just wants to get the wood, or pit the soul in the wood. If he can''t, it''s enough to take back the wood.


    "I want to see my body first, otherwise how can I know if you are cheating me? As long as the physical body is confirmed and safe, I will immediately withdraw from your friend''s body and send you away from this plane. " The soul in the wood also talked with the soldiers.


    "No way. I don''t know if you have any special means to control your body. If you take back the meat and refuse to let go the wood behind you, we can''t do anything about it, so we have to do as I said. And you know if there is a body in the tower, because Lord Xueyan has already told you, right?" The army said with a sneer.


    It is true that the soul in the wood has gone to the heart. It knows that the soldiers are right, but it doesn''t want to be led by the nose, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    "You are too overbearing. Don''t forget, this is my territory. If I don''t agree to your terms, what can you do with me? Young people should know how to see the situation clearly. If they are too arrogant, they will suffer losses. " The wood directly raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife in his hand to warn the passers-by.


    Now it''s not happy enough. It''s too much for the army to dare to talk to it like this.


    "If I were you, I''d do as I said right now, so that I don''t have any friends left and my life would be here." The soul in the wood added that the threat was very strong.


    And the road army''s ferocious appearance also muddled the soul in the wood, and was stunned.


    It didn''t speak until three seconds later: "I''m going to use my legs to drive. It''s the farthest distance from that tower to here. It''s normal to spend dozens of minutes. On the contrary, you''ve been standing here watching the battle and taking back your creatures. It seems that it''s not appropriate. We all have agreed allies. It''s very dishonest of you to do so!"


    Although I can hear the soul in the wood still blaming the soldiers, I can feel that its momentum has weakened a lot.


    But, to be honest, it had just been on its way, and it didn''t delay at all.


    It took such a long time, which was the reason for the long journey. It really didn''t cheat the army.


    After all, attacking the tower is more important for it. It''s the most urgent thing. It can''t think about being lazy.


    The Army knows this, but he doesn''t care about it. Now he just comes to find fault and thinks about how to delay more time.


    So the next moment he continued to "quibble" and said, "do you know that when you were on your way, we fought for dozens of minutes in a row? Whether it''s mental and physical exhaustion, our Summoner is also exhausted, don''t stay in the distance to rest, do you want to die to make you satisfied? "


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what the soldiers said. They have been fighting for a long time. Normally, they have to rest.


    "On the contrary, you encircle us as soon as the battle is over. It''s suspected that you''re going to tear down the bridge. Isn''t that good?" Next to Ruan Bing also said softly.


    Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan look on coldly with a straight face, and they are extremely angry and aggrieved.


    Although they looked very serious, they almost laughed because the way army and the villain Ruan Bing complained firstThis scene also let the blood rock Lord Leng for a while, for a long time speechless, seems to be thinking about who did wrong.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that wood sighed: "well, I can''t say you, just think you''re right. What''s the situation in the other towers? Did you all find it? Is there my body? "


    In fact, he knew that his body was in front of the tower, because he had asked Lord Xueyan twice.


    As for why it has been asking, it wants to cheat the soldiers and others to see if the other party''s words are true.


    The soldiers didn''t know the thought of the soul in the wood, so they shook their heads: "we didn''t find any of the towers in front of us, but we still captured them. You can send the troops to take them back at any time, and there will be no obstacles."


    The army didn''t tell the soul in the wood about the discovery of the incubation device, because those are his things now, and he will definitely not let them out.


    "What about the tower in front of you? You came a lot earlier than me, didn''t you? Do you know what''s going on inside? " The soul in the wood asked again.


    But this time, the soldiers didn''t answer directly. Instead, it took a few seconds to look up at the wood: "I don''t want to hide from you. We found your body. It''s in this tower. It''s very well preserved, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    They have been looking forward to this day for a long time, and now they finally get it, and they will certainly not miss the good opportunity of revenge.


    This is fatal to the creatures of the blood rock clan. The attack power of the hank clan is much stronger than that of Ruan Bing and others. They are very difficult to resist.


    Seeing that the war situation was basically stable, and that there was only a chance of being overturned on the side of Lord Xueyan, the army asked Ruan Bing and others to stop fighting and move closer to his position.


    Ruan Bing and others who received the signal didn''t understand the meaning of the army, but they soon came to the army.


    "Brother Lu Jun, why don''t we continue to fight?" Xiaowan is the first to question, which is also the place where Ruan Bing and others are puzzled.


    After all, it is reasonable to take advantage of the enemy''s weakness to continue to attack and kill and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    "Well I ask you, "what can we get by killing these blood rock soldiers?" Instead of answering Xiaowan''s question, the army asked him a rhetorical question.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Ruan Xue shook her head and said without hesitation.


    These blood rock soldiers are poorer than they are, and there are no crystal nuclei in their heads. No matter how much they kill, they will get nothing.


    "Then why do we bother to kill them? Let the Hanks do this thankless thing. Save your physical and mental energy. I always feel that things will not end like this. There may be a big war in the future. "


    "Besides, now the blood rock clan is weak and the hank clan is strong. I also want to weaken the hank clan with the help of the blood rock clan."


    "Anyway, neither of them is my friend nor my enemy. It''s none of my business to die. Let them bite the dog."


    "Now the war situation is basically OK. You can go up the tower with me. We must find the body of the soul in the wood, which can let us take the initiative." The soldier raised his finger to the top and gave his reason.


    You can clearly see that the smoke and dust on the tower has basically dissipated at this time. Even if you go in for a while, it won''t be a big problem.


    This is because nearly ten minutes later, the duration of all kinds of grenades is almost over.


    The road army said before that they would solve all this in ten minutes, but now they have done it for him


    "Go straight in? Don''t you have to kill Lord Xueyan? Will it come up and attack us? " Lin Yilan pointed to the front battlefield and asked her about her worries.


    "There''s no need. It''s not so easy to kill it. T. rex and Aeolus pterosaur don''t do much damage to it. If you fight like this, you won''t be able to win or lose in two hours."


    "And I don''t want to kill it. If I solve such a difficult enemy, I will benefit the Hanks? I don''t want to be such a good person. "


    "So I just let the dinosaurs surround it. Let''s go up and do our work. It can''t get away in a short time. You can rest assured." The passer-by chuckled, his eyes full of sinister and cunning.


    This distance is already within their attack range, and they don''t hesitate at all. They rush up with their breath.


    If attacked by so many Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lord Xueyan will not be killed directly, but it is inevitable that he will lose his fighting power for a period of time. If not handled properly, he may be killed directly.


    Anyway, their main idea now is to force Lord Xueyan and commander Xueyan to retreat and plan to liberate the army first.


    In the face of the dinosaurs'' killing, Lord Xueyan knew that the situation was critical, and he did not dare to bear the dinosaurs'' attack.


    Knowing the advantages and disadvantages, the Lord of Xueyan almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately gave the order to retreat, and with a few Xueyan commanders, he cancelled the attack posture.


    The disappearance of the blood spear made the soldiers feel relieved. Sweating, they lifted the particle shield in midair, and their wings flapped powerfully.


    Just now, in order to resist the attack, he exhausted most of the power in his body. In the next period of time, he may have to take a rest to see the Dinosaurs Play.


    Otherwise, if he continues to fight, he will probably overdraw his physical and mental strength, which is not worth the loss.


    The dinosaurs did not disappoint the army, they did not relax in the face of the enemy''s retreat, but began the next step of killing.


    Fengshen pterosaurs flew directly to the rear of Xueyan Lord, cut off the retreat, and cleared out a larger battlefield.


    In this way, the Lord of blood rock can''t retreat, because there is a tower behind it.


    In desperation, the Lord of Xueyan could only light up his claws with the commander of Xueyan to fight against the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    If it''s just a few Tyrannosaurus Rex, the winner will be the Lord of blood rock. After all, as a super level creature, it''s not a big problem to deal with a few S-level creatures.


    But there are more than ten Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of us. The number of Tyrannosaurus Rex is suppressed. Lord Xueyan is definitely not an opponent.


    Whenever it deals with a Tyrannosaurus Rex on one side, the other side will attack its rear or flank.


    Even if it tries to hurt a few Tyrannosaurus Rex, it will also add several wounds to itself.In this case, it''s useless for Lord Xueyan to work hard, because if he can''t fight, he can''t fight.


    Although there are several blood rock commanders around Lord Xueyan, their combat power can''t help Lord Xueyan share much.


    Not to mention other blood rock creatures, they were already unconscious, but now they were besieged by Ruan Bing and others, and they fell into a rout.


    As the battle continued, there were only about 2000 soldiers left.


    This can''t change any war situation any more. There are only two ways for the blood rock clan.


    First, reinforcements arrived in time to rescue them from the passers-by and complete the anti killing.


    The second is to continue to be surrounded by road forces and others until they are completely annihilated.


    Another unlikely thing is that the Lord of blood rock can kill the army, so that the dinosaurs will disappear.


    However, after blocking the attack of Lord Xueyan, the soldiers immediately hid far away, and did not show their heads at all. They did not give Lord Xueyan any chance.


    Moreover, the reinforcements called by commander Xueyan didn''t know whether they didn''t come or because they were delayed.


    In this case, Lord Xueyan could only watch his subordinates constantly being attacked and killed, and his wounds gradually increased.


    But with its defensive power, this kind of wound is not much damage to it, and it will not be fatal. It can hold on for a long time.


    But what''s more terrifying is that when the road army and others were fighting with the Xueyan clan, the surrounding Hanks were not idle, and they joined the battlefield one after another, killing the soldiers of the Xueyan clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "I''ve called the mutants back. We''ll be there in a minute. Let''s hold on a little longer!" Xiaowan opens the third form, waves her wings and flies into the air.


    Most of her combat power comes from the controllable mutant beast, and in addition, she can only fight hand to hand.


    After Xiaowan yelled out this sentence, the mutant animals around also arrived, and the number was relatively large. Under Xiaowan''s command, they rushed to the surrounding soul body.


    It''s just that the strength of the mutant beast is different from that of the soul body, which is why they can only hide in the forest of spirit realm.


    In addition, the soul body has a strong immunity to physical attacks, so it is almost impossible for the mutant animal''s teeth and claws to damage them.


    So now there is a scene where the mutant beast attacks the soul body without much damage.


    However, the attack of the soul body on the mutated beasts is very fatal. It cleans up most of the mutated beasts in just half a minute, and the killing speed is very fast.


    Not to mention the existence of fog, any creature surrounded by them will weaken nearly half of the combat effectiveness


    This also means that Xiaowan''s hard-earned strength has been directly beaten, and there is still no change in the war situation.


    "How could this be..." Xiaowan''s voice was filled with strong reluctance.


    To tell you the truth, she has also encountered very difficult battles before, even endangering her life.


    But at those times, she didn''t feel helpless. She was full of hope all the time and felt that she had a way.


    But today, she is in the forest of the spiritual realm. She really wants to run out of ammunition and food. She is at a loss.


    First of all, she can''t summon mutated creatures in a large area. Even gathering mutated creatures can''t hurt the soul. This is the most intolerable thing for her.


    When Xiaowan and Ruan Bing have nothing to do, Ruan Xue and Lin are lazy, not to mention that they lack even the most basic attack ability. They only have a weapon.


    Only the soldiers were still calm and comforted the girls: "don''t panic, calm down, things haven''t been solved."


    He said that the soldiers began to use their brains to gather their fourth power, which was burning the sky just after they learned it.


    Although he hasn''t used it yet, the army believes that this ability will never disappoint him, and it will certainly play its due role at this time.


    As the intelligence of the soldiers gathered to the peak, the air around them became hot, or hot.


    If you can look up through the dense trees around you, you can see that the whole dark sky has turned into fire red, which is very similar to the pure world fire used by the army when using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the fire of the pure world belongs to the ability of level research. Is it that the fire of heaven also has such great destructive power?


    It also means that they can''t make the fog disappear, they can only fight against the interference of the fog.


    "We may have to make a quick decision, otherwise the situation may get out of control later." The army couldn''t help reminding the crowd.


    "I see."


    "Got it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Bing and others responded, and increased their firepower output.


    But in fact, it''s not so easy to make a quick decision.


    Because at this time, the situation is on the side of the soul body, and it is difficult for the road troops and others to take the initiative.


    Unless they enter the portal directly and leave the forest of spirit realm, they will no longer fight with the soul body.


    But that is not in line with the next plan of the road army, so they can only continue to support here.


    However, this is not an easy task, because the fog causes a great mental loss to the soldiers.


    At the same time, fog also has a great bonus to the soul body, which can restore their power and increase their attributes.


    In this way, the road army and others are equivalent to fighting in other people''s fields. Even the ordinary soul body becomes very strong and soon falls into a disadvantage.


    With the blessing of the fog, all soul bodies are crazy. They break through the fire net with dense light elements and begin to tear the shield of the army.


    Under the rapid attack of all kinds of soul bodies, the particle shield of the army kept coming "crackling".


    The army also knew that something was wrong, and immediately reminded the crowd: "my shield will not hold fast soon! Watch out for those souls coming


    At the end of the sentence, only a "pa" sound was heard, and the particle shield of the road army was broken, and the fog and soul body poured in from the outside.


    Now it''s impossible for the army to build particle shields in a short period of time. They can only turn defense into attack and quickly condense flame bombs.


    But before he had time to throw out the big fireball in his hand, the soul body rushed over and got close to them.


    Fortunately, the light element is blocking in front of us, which intercepts all the soul bodies in time and takes the beating for the soldiers and others.


    If the light is the soul body, this degree of attack may not be able to help the light elements, because the attribute restraint of the light element is much stronger than that of the soul body.But at this time, there is fog on the battlefield, and the light elements are surrounded in less than two seconds.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound constantly sounded, the body of light element began to shrink sharply, and its strength also declined rapidly.


    In just ten seconds, the elements of light have changed from s-order or A-Order to C-order.


    In this case, they are almost useless and have no combat effectiveness.


    The passer-by did not expect that the powerful light element would suddenly become like this, but he immediately realized that all this was caused by fog.


    It''s a pity that he has no good way to deal with it. He can only watch the light element getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn it! The fog is too much restraint on the light elements! Our line of defense is about to fall Ruan Bing began to gather his soul and said as he stormed.


    Then she released the second soul storm to relieve the pressure of the light elements.


    But the problem is, this time her soul storm is not so effective, it can only cover less than 10 meters around.


    Because the existence of fog greatly weakens or blocks the aggressiveness of soul storm, making it unable to spread.


    Finally, when the duration of the soul storm ended, less than 100 soul bodies were killed, which had no effect on the war situation at all.


    Ruan Bing did not expect that the situation would be like this, so he could only temporarily summon a group of soul bodies collected by himself to resist.


    However, it''s a pity that her soul bodies are more common than the soul bodies of the forest of the spiritual realm, and they are badly damaged in an instant.


    At this moment, Ruan Bing had no choice but to summon the soul body desperately and delay time with casualties.


    Lin Yilan and Ruan Xue stayed back to back together, so that they could see the enemies from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are estimated to have hatched and advanced, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of them, the soldiers nodded with satisfaction, raised their hands and waved to the people behind them, indicating that they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the soldiers did not take any spirit creatures back, even the watchman.


    Undead creatures and Snow Bear soldiers also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the army, he didn''t even look at it. The night devil beside him couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the army and said, "my Lord, you Don''t you take me... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he completed the task assigned by the army, he could be with the army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the army.


    "Er..." The passer-by scratched his head, and he almost forgot about the night demon, "let me tell you, your current strength is not very good, and we can''t communicate with each other when we take you back, so..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil, so they have to leave the night devil in the town, otherwise they will be confused.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of the passers-by and bowed his head in frustration: "I understand, my Lord, have a good trip."


    After saying that, the night devil will turn back and walk towards the distance. The lonely figure makes people feel touched.


    Perhaps feeling the mood of the night devil, the army suddenly said: "ah, well, I''ll give you some time to raise your strength to the super level, and more or less to learn some human language. I''ll protect the frost forest when I''m away. As long as you can complete these three things, I promise you to follow me in the future."


    Although it will be very difficult for the night devils to learn human language, after all, there is no foundation, but it is also troublesome for the army to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who has more time


    The words of the army made the night demon''s eyes brighten, as if he saw the hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my lord... "


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The man in charge of the treatment answered.


    Then he waved his hand and motioned to his assistants to lift up the scar face which could not move and pull it to the side for treatment.


    The method of treatment is also very simple, that is to stop bleeding the wound of scar face to prevent further infection.


    Because there are a lot of strange reagents in babuzhong, the blood stopped when they were smeared on the wound of scar face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK. It''s just that the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is the wound on the knee of scar face, which is irreversible. People in black robes can''t do anything about it.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I''m willing to pay any price! " Scar face looked at the man in black with expectant eyes.


    After all, losing a leg in the last days means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to stay in bed all day.


    "We can install a lower limb of other creatures for you to recover your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say there is a chance." The black robed man looked at the knee injury of scar face for a moment and shook his head, "and it can''t be installed now. We have to wait until we go back to the headquarters to have this kind of technology."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed on the ground again. He hated the young master deeply.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was up to him to get revenge.


    After the black robed people stabilized the scar face, they casually found some wood to make stretchers and carried the scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there are also species between infectious agents and humans in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to garrison here.


    The most important thing is that with scar face in hand, they don''t worry about not catching the young master.


    At that time, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infective body and dominate the world


    At the same time that this kind of thing happened in qingfengyu, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly speeds up the growth of the tree of life, and it is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures in the range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, spawn these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will, of course, if it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, the night devil also sent a good news, that is, all the undead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, without missing one.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of the army were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the passers-by was very weak when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of frost forest, and most of the creatures could not compete.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits of the road army in the frost forest are also extremely large, enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    And after these things, it means that the soldiers have to leave and go back to qingfengyu.


    However, before leaving, the army set up a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest, as well as a large number of crystal stones for dinosaurs to advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    One is that the silent Crusaders are relatively weak among all their enemies, otherwise they would not be blocked by hundreds of them for several days.


    Second, the silent Crusaders are all human beings, and their fighting methods are relatively simple, which makes it easier for these children who have little fighting experience to cope with.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s all temporary. As long as our troops can free up, the silent Crusaders will never dare to continue to be arrogant. And I promise you, it won''t be far away." Big bear said with red eyes.


    In fact, a few days before the disappearance of the army, everything was still calm. The Zerg and other forces who left did not notice them.


    I don''t know why. From the fourth day, the Zerg came back like crazy and began to attack them.


    Because of the absence of the road army, wood was in a coma, and Ruan Bing was the only one with the strongest strength in the Resistance Army, barely able to lift the beam.


    But even Ruan Bing can''t fight brain worm sivak, so he can only gather all the high-level forces of the rebel army to deal with sivak.


    But in this way, thousands of Zerg creatures above can only be resisted by Orc soldiers, and the pressure is very high.


    As the battle heats up, the production of ORC soldiers can''t keep up with the loss, and they can''t resist the attack of Zerg creatures.


    Fortunately, a large number of dinosaurs were left in the nest before the disappearance of the army. When they realized that there was a crisis in their territory, the dinosaurs set out collectively.


    They are not under the control of anyone except the road army, and they all rely on their own instincts to fight.


    But even so, they still rely on their strong combat capabilities to block the Zerg army, and the two sides are entangled and hard to separate.


    Although the situation is still very critical, as long as they can persist, they will be able to stabilize the situation, which is also the situation that people want to see.


    However, it never rains but it pours. Just when people think things will continue like this, the silent Crusaders don''t know why they also find their position, and without saying a word, they attack them directly, and approach the area of the westerly fortress.


    You know, at this time, the rebels are carrying the Zerg creatures hard. The whole front has no chance to breathe, and there is no surplus force to fight with the silent crusaders.


    But the silent Crusaders can''t be ignored. If the westerly fortress is threatened, the orc soldiers will probably withdraw directly, and their front will collapse at that time.


    In desperation, Ruan Bing can only send out Xiong and Anan, who are more experienced and have stronger fighting ability, to lead the two of them and attack with more than 100 newly promoted members of the rebel army


    "We''re going back to westerly fortress first, aren''t we?" Lin also asked the soldiers.


    "Well, Ruan Bing and others are likely to be there. I want to ask her about what happened recently." The soldiers frowned and said.


    I don''t know why. The closer he is to his home, the more uneasy he feels. It seems that something bad is waiting for him.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll control the Aeolus pterosaur to go on its way. Keep busy." Lin Yilan also knew that the army was busy.


    "OK, you pay attention to the bottom, and tell me if you have any questions." The soldiers nodded.


    After that, he went back to the system and got busy with the integration of crystal stones. There are still hundreds of thousands of crystal stones waiting for him to integrate


    At the same time, 20 kilometers away from the westerly fortress, there is a battle between human beings.


    "Bear! The other side''s shield soldiers are coming up again! Let''s get our people ready! " Anan rode the black devil wolf and ran wildly, shouting to a shabby camp.


    "Damn it, what time is it, and let people sleep?" The strong bear complained, standing up from the cold ground and kicking his teammates, "little ones, wake up, the silent Crusaders are coming again, don''t sleep!"


    Urged by the big bear, more than 100 young people sleeping on the ground in the camp stood up one after another, patting their own cheeks to make their heads clear again.


    As can be seen from their dirty clothes and messy hair, they haven''t washed for days.


    And many of them are injured, most of them are caused by sharp weapons or abilities, and they are in a mess.


    But their identity is a real rebel. Although they have just risen from the peripheral legion, they are all powers and have great strength.


    "Brother Xiong, why do we have to stay here? We haven''t sent anyone here for three days. Have we been forgotten..." A little man rubbed his eyes and asked big bear with doubts.


    "Where''s all that crap coming from? Are you dissatisfied with the boss? " The big bear slapped the little man directly, but still explained, "this is the main road to our strategic hinterland. As long as we keep this place, the silent Crusaders will not be able to attack our city, OK? Our army is busy fighting against Zerg creatures, and has no time to support us. Do you know how fierce those Zerg creatures are? Like you, they are all one by one. You are sent here to keep these dumb silent crusaders. How dare you have any opinions... "As he said, bear could not help but scold the little man. In fact, what he said was also to everyone on the field, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale of the people.


    Because they really had no supplies for several days, and the silent Crusaders attacked fiercely again. They attacked more than 60 times in a few days.


    Apart from him and Anan, they are all newly promoted soldiers and have not experienced any war, so he has to take good care of these people''s emotions all the time.


    "I didn''t, Brother Bear. I know you''re good to us. I just asked casually, hehe." The little man hit a few ha ha, to ease the atmosphere around.


    Looking at the disheartened people in front of him, bear felt sad. In fact, these are children in front of him. The youngest is 16 years old, and the oldest is only 19 years old.


    Originally, they were still training outside the rebel corps, so they didn''t have to go to the battlefield in a short time.


    Because these are all gifted young people. Some of them have become second-order powers in just a week since they acquired them. If they can grow up, they will certainly become the backbone of the resistance.


    But who knows that after the disappearance of the road troops, their fighting situation here suddenly became tense, they were besieged by many parties, and their troops were seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily promote the soldiers of the major peripheral legions to enhance the overall combat strength.


    However, in order to ensure the survival rate, the younger people are on bear''s side. Let him and Anan lead the team to stop the silent Crusader''s attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    More than ten seconds later, everyone changed their black titanium combat suit, including Xiaowan, who was short and had a sense of extermination.


    "Thank you, boss Lu..." Big Bear looked at his body and said happily.


    He really liked the equipment, and it made him feel refreshed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you don''t play well in later action, I will recycle this set of equipment." The passers-by''s voice was slightly funny.


    The people around also looked at some naive bear and laughed. There was no sense of tension before the war.


    Only Lin Yilan still frowned, his eyes fixed on the map below, as if he had something to say.


    "Do you have any doubts? Let''s talk about it when we have time. " The passers-by also saw Lin Yi''s lazy expression.


    "I have different opinions on the battle plan you just said." Lin Yilan pointed to the location of the silent camp and said, "it''s very big here. If you fight, the high-level of the silent Crusader will indeed flee from other directions. It''s necessary to intercept from all directions."


    "But now the defense strength of the inner city is really much higher than before. It''s very dangerous to work in groups of two or one."


    "If we meet a large group of powers, we may not even have the opportunity to send a signal for help. Would it be too hasty?"


    After that, Lin Yilan looked up at the passers-by''s eyes. She said that this was not fear, but did not want the passers-by to be careless.


    "Well, I know your worries and the risks, but we only have one chance to attack. If we can''t catch the top of the silent Crusader directly, the battle will be more difficult in the future."


    "Recently we are not in this period of time, everyone''s strength has different degrees of improvement, even if the fight, escape or no problem."


    "And the number of people is small, and it will be very convenient to move. My aeolian pterosaur will always pay attention to the battlefield below. If there is any problem, it will be there in ten seconds." The soldiers solemnly explained to Lin Yilan.


    He really didn''t mean to be careless or inflated, but the strength of the backbone members of the resistance has changed.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, who have more than 50% of their brain value, don''t talk about them.


    Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and the butcher, who started relatively late, were among the third-order powers a few days ago.


    Li Feng and Cangying have been Level 3 powers for a long time, and they are moving towards level 4.


    Only the big bear, the north lion and Anan are the second-order powers, but they also have a strong body as a guarantee, and it''s true to fight against the ordinary third-order powers.


    Among these people, the only one who has no fighting ability is Lin Yilan. Her powers are all functional, so the army asked her to follow the powerful Ruan Bing.


    As for the road army, let alone, he has too many means, even he does not know where his limit is.


    The most important thing is that the army has just changed these people into new combat clothes, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do after I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city? " Xiaowan suddenly asked, because the soldiers didn''t seem to give her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp when you arrive. I want you to use the ability to control all the small animals around you, attack the silent Crusaders in the range, and make the disturbance as big as possible." Lu Jun smiles at Xiao Wan


    "Good! Lord, I''m waiting for your message Snow Bear Baifu long lying on one side, tone with excitement.


    Looking at the silly appearance of Centurion Xue Xiong, the army couldn''t help laughing. He waved directly to the crowd to enter the single portal. He finally went in.


    With the change of vision, the next moment the army and others appeared in a relatively dark place, which was the inner city with another portal.


    The last time the army left, a bionic tent was placed here to hide the portal perfectly, which is also the reason why the portal still exists.


    The people who just came did not dare to speak, for fear of making a sound to attract the enemy who might be outside.


    The passers-by was not very worried about this. He slowly took out a cold light stick from the armed module and twisted it away to illuminate the interior of the bionic tent.


    "Xiao Wan, help to see if there are enemies around." Ruan Bing gives a sign to Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan nodded, closed her eyes and began to search for the animals around her, which became her vision.


    A few seconds later, Xiaowan estimated that he had found a mutant bird or something else, and then opened his eyes: "there are two patrol teams, on our left and right sides, each team has 12 people, carrying cold weapons, and each has one psionic power, with average strength."


    "Well, let''s leave them alone. It''s not time yet. Let''s make a battle plan first." The road army spread the map on the ground. "After seven o''clock, the tomahawks will attack the inner city from the south."


    "We also started at seven o''clock. First of all, Xiaowan destroyed the power system in the inner city, so that the silent Crusaders could not respond quickly.""Then we rushed out of the bionic tent and began to attack the silent camp, with the big bear and Anan, the north lion and Li Feng, the Cangying and the butcher, Ruan Bing and Lin Yilang, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, and myself."


    "We are going to attack the silent camp from six directions. This is to prevent the high level of the silent Crusader from escaping from other directions."


    "I want you to fight quickly and make a quick decision. When you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can play a signal bomb directly. I will support you quickly."


    After that, the army took out more than ten groups of portable signal bombs and more than ten sets of Black Titanium combat suits from the armed module.


    A set of 5000 dragon coins of this kind of combat suit can form black titanium armor on the surface of the human body, completely resist physical attacks below level a, and have strong resistance to non physical attacks. It can also repair itself, and has almost no shortcomings.


    If it was in the past, the army would not have bought such expensive things. A set of 5000 dragon coins would have cost people''s lives. They could not afford to kill a bunch of monsters.


    But now his family has a big business, and he also realizes that these friends around him are very important people, so he has to bear the pain and buy more than ten sets at a time to give them to the backbone of the resistance.


    Seeing the little black ball that the passers-by handed them, they didn''t know what it was. Only Lin Xiaobai took it and crushed it directly to let the Black Titanium combat suit cover her body.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai, who had changed a set of equipment in an instant, everyone was secretly excited and understood what the soldiers were doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    This left the top of the silent crusader in a mess. They didn''t expect it to become so serious.


    You know, this is their territory, and it''s the most tightly guarded inner city.


    But now the two fourth-order powers they rely on are not only dead, but also surrounded.


    They couldn''t believe it would have happened a few minutes ago


    "Call for support! Find a way to get out! " The top of the silent Crusader screamed desperately.


    Although a group of people were surrounded by several enemy people, they were still trapped and couldn''t get out, which was a shame.


    But he really can''t help it. Compared with his face, life is more important.


    However, the high level of the silent Crusader had just finished shouting, and before his subordinates could hear it clearly, a flame bomb came, which instantly turned the place into a "vacuum".


    Looking at the silent Crusader high-level where even the corpse disappeared, the passer-by slowly withdrew his right hand after using the power, and there was no wave in his heart.


    At this time, these people are still thinking about making trouble for him. It''s really damned.


    After a group of people were killed, no one at the top of the silent Crusader dared to shout. They were afraid that the passers-by would give them a fire bomb.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the soldiers waved their wings and flew to the top of the silent crusader, shouting: "surrender, don''t kill!"


    Then the other key members of the rebel army followed suit and yelled, "surrender, don''t kill! Surrender, don''t kill... "


    In particular, the strong voice of big bear and north lion was heard from far away.


    This is their usual means of fighting in recent years. First of all, they killed part of the enemy with absolute crushing force to make them despair.


    Then we use the sentence "surrender but not kill" to give them hope and destroy their psychological defense line, so as to achieve the effect of defeating the enemy without large-scale slaughter. Every time we try again and again


    Originally, ordinary members of the silent Crusader thought that their level 4 powers would hurt at most.


    But soon the stronger powers on their side felt the breath of the two fourth-order powers disappear.


    There is only one possibility of this result, that is, the two fourth order powers are dead.


    In addition, with the passage of time, the two fourth level powers still did not appear, and the silent Crusaders gradually accepted this result.


    Then they were scared to death, because those two were level four powers. They were killed by the southern giant dragon. How abnormal was the southern giant dragon?


    Thinking of this, the silent Crusaders are far away from the southern giant dragon, for fear that their fate will be the same as those two fourth level powers.


    But they are afraid. The southern giant dragon will not be afraid. On the contrary, it arouses its brutality.


    At the next moment, the giant dragon of the South began to march forward and began to wreak havoc on the battlefield.


    Only when the soldiers saw this scene, they almost laughed and relaxed.


    In fact, just as he saw that the two fourth level powers were going to block the attack of the southern giant dragon, he knew that they were dead.


    Because the southern giant dragon''s super flame bomb can kill even the advanced creatures, it''s not difficult to kill two fourth level powers.


    This also means that the ace of the silent Crusader is dead, and no one can continue to resist the roaders for the rest of the time.


    However, things will not always be smooth, and soon there will be a headache for the army.


    That is, in the face of the southern giant dragon''s attack, the silent Crusaders did not resist at all, but turned around and ran.


    Their only purpose is to take advantage of the number of people, create chaos and take their senior management away.


    After all, they can''t fight. They can''t provoke the soldiers, but if their legs are on them, it''s OK to run away.


    Looking at the crowd running around without looking back, the southern giant dragon had too many targets to take care of at one time. It didn''t know which side to pursue, so it could only make random attacks.


    The road army has no good way to deal with this, even if all the key members of the resistance are helping to intercept it.


    As a result, the passers-by could not find the high level of the silent crusader, and they would probably run away.


    Just when the army was planning to take back the southern giant dragon and spare their brains to call out other dinosaurs who were good at chasing, he suddenly felt a slight sound coming from the air, like a large group of creatures were fast approaching.


    The strange soldier raised his head immediately, and then he saw a shocking scene.


    At that time, the sky was almost full of mutated flying creatures, from level C to level a, with thousands of them.


    In the center of the mutant is Xiao Wan riding on the bloodthirsty King bat. As soon as she destroys the power facilities, she comes to support.


    And she just saw the scene of the fourth level psionic fighting with the southern giant dragon, and probably knew what happened.


    So seeing that the high level of the silent Crusader was about to run away, he directly activated his fourth ability and temporarily summoned so many flying creatures.This is the result of only so many flying creatures around, otherwise Xiaowan can call more at one time.


    This is the first time for the army to see Xiaowan''s fourth ability. He is obviously very interested in it. Looking at it with a little curiosity, he has always been very interested in Xiaowan''s ability to control mutant creatures.


    But the people on the side of the silent Crusader were not so calm. They were beaten very hard when they were running away.


    Now there are so many flying creatures in the sky that they are in despair in an instant.


    If it''s a small number of flying creatures, it''s OK. But the number of flying creatures above is almost catching up with them. As a result, they are not fighting or fleeing now.


    But Xiaowan didn''t care what the silent Crusaders were thinking. At the next moment, she waved to the flying creatures around to attack.


    The flying creature that received the command immediately flew down like an arrow and crashed into the crowd below.


    Although they don''t have very powerful powers, they have sharp mouths and claws. They can see blood every time they attack.


    Moreover, the attack of these creatures will not be fatal, but will make the silent Crusader temporarily lose combat effectiveness, which is also in line with the order of the road army.


    Although the silent Crusader powers are frantically rebelling, they are in a poor position.


    Flying creatures occupy the mid air, with high and low, constantly compressing the activity space of the silent crusader.


    In addition, the dinosaurs of the road army are extremely fierce. They can also stand firm on the ground and constantly break through the interior.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the silent Crusaders were surrounded by the passers-by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    And after these things, it means that the soldiers have to leave and go back to qingfengyu.


    However, before leaving, the army set up a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest, as well as a large number of crystal stones for dinosaurs to advance.


    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are estimated to have hatched and advanced, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of them, the soldiers nodded with satisfaction, raised their hands and waved to the people behind them, indicating that they should go home.


    Due to the need for troops to defend in the frost forest, the soldiers did not take any spirit creatures back, even the watchman.


    Undead creatures and Snow Bear soldiers also stay in this place, only Snow Bear centurion and red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the army, he didn''t even look at it. The night devil beside him couldn''t stand any longer. He went directly to the army and said, "my Lord, you Don''t you take me... "


    When he said this, the night devil was full of grievances, because he thought that as long as he completed the task assigned by the army, he could be with the army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will maximize its freedom and will not be called around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the army.


    "Er..." The passer-by scratched his head, and he almost forgot about the night demon, "let me tell you, your current strength is not very good, and we can''t communicate with each other when we take you back, so..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil, so they have to leave the night devil in the town, otherwise they will be confused.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of the passers-by and bowed his head in frustration: "I understand, my Lord, have a good trip."


    After saying that, the night devil will turn back and walk towards the distance. The lonely figure makes people feel touched.


    Perhaps feeling the mood of the night devil, the army suddenly said: "ah, well, I''ll give you some time to raise your strength to the super level, and more or less to learn some human language. I''ll protect the frost forest when I''m away. As long as you can complete these three things, I promise you to follow me in the future."


    Although it will be very difficult for the night devils to learn human language, after all, there is no foundation, but it is also troublesome for the army to learn the language of the dead.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night devil who has more time


    The words of the army made the night demon''s eyes brighten, as if he saw the hope again, and immediately turned back: "I understand! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my lord... "


    "Are these things available for us? In exchange, those Haijing we left behind in wucang are yours. " Red moon pointed to the guns and some equipment on the black robed people around.


    "That''s all?" The passers-by was obviously surprised at Hongyue''s request, "Hey, I didn''t plan to go back for what I gave out."


    The method of treatment is also very simple, that is to stop bleeding the wound of scar face to prevent further infection.


    Because there are a lot of strange reagents in babuzhong, the blood stopped when they were smeared on the wound of scar face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK. It''s just that the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is the wound on the knee of scar face, which is irreversible. People in black robes can''t do anything about it.


    "Is there any way I can keep walking? I''m willing to pay any price! " Scar face looked at the man in black with expectant eyes.


    After all, losing a leg in the last days means losing most of his fighting power. He doesn''t want to stay in bed all day.


    "We can install a lower limb of other creatures for you to recover your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate, we can only say there is a chance." The black robed man looked at the knee injury of scar face for a moment and shook his head, "and it can''t be installed now. We have to wait until we go back to the headquarters to have this kind of technology."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed on the ground again. He hated the young master deeply.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was up to him to get revenge.


    After the black robed people stabilized the scar face, they casually found some wood to make stretchers and carried the scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master this time and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master, and learned that there are also species between infectious agents and humans in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved, and they can send their own soldiers to garrison here.


    The most important thing is that with scar face in hand, they don''t worry about not catching the young master.


    At that time, as long as the young master is caught, they may be able to work out a way to control the infective body and dominate the world


    At the same time that this kind of thing happened in qingfengyu, the road army and his troops had already returned to the frost forest.When he came back, he found that the tree of life had gone out of its infancy and entered a growing period.


    According to the truth, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it greatly speeds up the growth of the tree of life, and it is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two kinds of abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect the buildings or creatures in the range, which is similar to the particle shield of the road army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within 10 kilometers, spawn these trees, act as its "eyes", and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elves, such as snow elves, wood elves and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will, of course, if it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, the night devil also sent a good news, that is, all the undead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, without missing one.


    With the growth of the tree of life and the unification of frost forest, the two real-time tasks of the army were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the passers-by was very weak when they first came to the frost forest, any A-level creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of frost forest, and most of the creatures could not compete.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits of the road army in the frost forest are also extremely large, enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Then he poured a bottle of brain power and physical strength reagent to make his tired body return to normal to the greatest extent.


    Finally, he entered the power module again and began to prepare for the third time to absorb the power of burning heaven.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains a very strong energy. Absorption will bring certain risks. Please be careful."


    It''s a familiar warning sound again, but this time it was ignored by the army. Before the sound was over, the Army decided to absorb it.


    Then, the burning sensation began to torture the soldiers from the inside of his body, which made him feel that life was not like death.


    Knowing that they were going to be unable to bear it, the soldiers were cruel and put their hands directly on the unknown meteorite in front of them.


    At this time, he is ready for the failure that he will faint soon. In other words, the previous two failures have cast a shadow on his heart, and he has no confidence in what he will do next.


    And he just tried to use the unknown meteorite to supplement the element of fire. He was not sure.


    But sometimes, the more difficult you are, the better luck will come.


    The moment the soldiers put their hands on the unknown meteorite, the burning sensation on him disappeared.


    Moreover, the feeling of burning and numbing on the unknown meteorite was not there, which made him very comfortable.


    This kind of situation gives the passer-by a boost, because he knows that he has made the right bet, which is a precursor to success.


    At the same time, he seems to have opened a door to a new world, that is, when absorbing a certain attribute power, as long as this element is supplemented, the success rate of absorbing the power will be greatly increased.


    But this conjecture of the route army is actually very correct, but no one has found it so far.


    In this way, with the help of an unknown meteorite, the next absorption process of the army was very smooth. It took only 20 minutes to completely absorb the ability of burning the sky, without any abnormality.


    And with the blessing of the unknown meteorite, the power of the burning heaven ability has more than doubled, with some thunder elements.


    This is because the fire element provided by the unknown meteorite is so abundant that it can definitely enhance the power.


    Just when the passer-by saw that the ability had been absorbed, he felt relieved and planned to take back his hand on the unknown meteorite. Suddenly, he found that his hand could not move at all, as if he had been absorbed by the unknown meteorite


    What''s the situation He is miserable enough today Now even the unknown meteorite has to do something with him No more The soldiers were laughing bitterly in their hearts. In fact, they were about to cry.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, the unknown meteorite still sucked him to death, even if he wanted to take the unknown meteorite back to the armed module, it was useless.


    Is he going to live with such a big stone in the future? This kind of picture, the army simply dare not think, so he still tried every means to continue to struggle.


    But the meteorite seems to be against him. After he accidentally touched the unknown meteorite with his left hand, the next moment his left hand was also attracted by the unknown meteorite.


    Now both hands of the passer-by are on the unknown meteorite. No matter how much he swings, it''s useless, because he''s trapped here


    "Help..." The passers-by cried out helplessly, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    However, after the night devil and red moon left, there was no ghost here. It was very remote, let alone alive


    It wasn''t until he settled down and had a rest for more than ten minutes that the passers-by regained his mind and thought of what had happened before.


    And the first thing he did was nothing else, just to continue to see if his ability absorption was successful.


    But when he fainted for the first time, he didn''t succeed. The second time was worse than the first time. How could he succeed?


    Seeing the failure again, the whole army collapsed on the ground with a deep sense of despair.


    He never thought that he would fail twice in a row when absorbing the fourth power, and he would make a mess of his body.


    If I had known that he should have absorbed the power of cleft earth from the beginning, it would be easier.


    But now that he has failed twice, it is impossible for the army to absorb the land. He will not give up halfway, which is a shame to him.


    At the same time, the soldiers were also puzzled that it was so difficult to absorb them. Was the power of burning the sky much more terrifying than he had imagined?


    With this idea, the soldiers sat down on a clean ground and thought about their two failures.


    The first time, it can be said that it was because it was too hard for him to stand up. He lost because he had no experience.


    But he was ready for the second time. He got so much water, but this method obviously hurt him more.


    Doesn''t he lack water when he absorbs powers? What should that be? He feels very hot


    Full of doubts, the soldier''s brain was thinking quickly, recalling all the details of absorbing the power.


    Soon he thought of a problem, that is, when absorbing powers, he could clearly feel that fire elements were gathering towards him and being absorbed by his body.Then, as the absorption speed of the body becomes faster, the surrounding fire element cannot continue to supply, and he can''t bear it until he finally faints.


    Does he lack fire when he absorbs powers? If he tries to make some fire elements, will it be easier to absorb them? All of a sudden, the army had a very bold idea.


    But he soon encountered a new problem, that is, how to make fire elements? Do you want to make a fire and put your body on it? Or jump into the fire?


    It''s estimated that in this violent way, he will be killed before his powers are absorbed


    In the absence of a good method for the time being, the army went into the arms module and the trading module, looking for something that could make fire elements.


    He does not believe that such a large "warehouse" and "market" can not find what he needs.


    While looking for it, the soldiers inadvertently spotted the unknown meteorite that he had put into the corner not long ago.


    Just now, the night demon seems to say that this thing is rich in fire and thunder elements, so it will continue to numb and burn. Isn''t that what he is looking for?


    Although he knew that it might not be effective and that it might hurt him even more seriously, the Army decided to give it a try.


    Because it''s impossible to give up. Only by constantly trying like this can we succeed.


    At the same time, the soldiers knew that they were playing with their lives. One mistake could cool them down.


    However, since the decision has been made, the soldiers will not regret it any more. They directly took the unknown meteorite out of the armed module and put it in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    After that, the soldiers no longer looked at the wood, but directly opened the door, waved to Ruan Bing and left the orc hut.


    In fact, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. This time, he came to see wood, which was a kind of farewell.


    It''s best for wood to wake up. If he can''t wake up, he will do nothing in the future. He will attack Zerg creatures and sacrifice the whole Zerg to heaven!


    A few minutes after the soldiers and Ruan Bing left, Mu Mu suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    But at this time, the wood''s eyes were all black. There were no eyes, not even pupils, and they only opened for three seconds and then closed again


    The soldiers and Ruan Bing didn''t know this. They had just walked out of Xifeng fortress and came outside.


    With the passage of time, the fighters in the defense line just finished gathering, waiting for the order of the road army.


    Many of them saw the army for the first time and were curious about this mysterious man.


    The key members of the resistance are also waiting for the road army. They are all energetic and want to show their best to the road army.


    Looking at the neatly arranged members of the rebel army and orc soldiers below, the road army nodded a little: "I have a little problem during this period, which worries everyone. During my absence, thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts, we didn''t suffer more losses for the rebel army."


    "I know all about Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders, and I remember all those soldiers who died in battle."


    "These days are a disgrace to our rebel forces or the west wind fortress, but now I''m back, I''ll take you to wash away this disgrace!"


    "Zerg creatures and silent Crusaders are stepping stones to our shame! Now, everyone, let''s go! The resistance will win


    At the end of the last word, the soldiers summoned the seven pterosaurs to fly forward in a straight line.


    Followed by a large group of Beitian pterosaurs in charge of investigating information, it looks very spectacular.


    It has to be said that the road troops are now using more and more effective means to boost their morale.


    At the moment when he finished shouting, the members of the resistance and the orc soldiers roared wildly.


    "The resistance will win! We will win... "


    "The west wind fortress will win! We will win... "


    As the roar ended, members of the resistance rushed forward on ostrich like dragons, followed by Orc warriors on frost wolves.


    Looking at the mighty army in front of us, the army directly opened its own dragon shape, grew Dragon Wings, and was ready to launch directly.


    But then a simple and honest voice came from behind, which interrupted his action.


    "Lord Lord I came back with them... " The centurion of snow bear was running and shouting to the army. It was funny.


    It was followed by those "Mengxin" members of the resistance who had been abused all the way by it, all with painful expressions.


    Seeing this, when the army patted his head, he almost forgot about Centurion Snow Bear and these people. It was a bit embarrassing


    "Well It''s hard for you. I''m going to take part in a big battle now. Do you want to go with me? " The soldiers plucked the leg hair of the centurion of the snow bear.


    "A big fight? Is it bigger than in frost forest? Who is the enemy? Is this what you call the westerly fortress? " Snow Bear Centurion asked and looked around. He was obviously interested in the westerly fortress not far away.


    Because in his subconscious mind, the west wind fortress is his home, and also the home of the snow bears.


    "It''s similar to the battle in frost forest. The enemy is Zerg. Like the undead, they are our main enemies at present." "This is the home you want. There are many of your companions in it, but they have just been attacked by Zerg creatures, and they have lost a lot," he said


    "And that kind of thing?! I''ll go back right away and gather my people to join in this battle! " The centurion of the snow bear was furious in an instant. He raised the bear''s paw and patted the ground fiercely, leaving two deep claw marks on the ground.


    Because their Orc creatures have a strong sense of territory, they often fight with undead creatures and ELF creatures in the frost forest, all for the sake of territory


    The people in the defense line saw that the road soldiers and Ruan Bing, who were somewhat depressed, gave way one after another. They didn''t say hello to the road soldiers, but just looked at them from a distance with fiery eyes.


    You know, these two people represent the strongest fighting power of the rebel army. It''s good to see one of them at ordinary times.


    This time they are going together and holding hands. Of course, they have to look forward to it


    Without interference, the soldiers and Ruan Bing only took 15 minutes to get to the location of the wood.


    At this time, the wood was lying quietly on a round bed, pale, unable to see any breath of life.


    If they didn''t feel the wood breathing, the soldiers couldn''t even believe the wood was alive.


    "It''s very likely that he can hear the sound outside. You can try to talk to him. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Bing took the initiative to release the hand of the soldiers, slowly retreated and closed the door of the orc hut.With the sound of "creak", the room became dim, leaving only the soldiers and the unconscious wood.


    "Wood, I''m back, my brother..." The soldier squatted in front of the wooden bed, his eyes were red, but he still kept smiling, "maybe you can''t hear me, but I want to tell you that I have prepared a new ability for you, called dimensional chop, which is very suitable for you. I also found a better weapon for you. I picked it from an undead leader, and you can use it as soon as you wake up..."


    The army has been squatting on the ground and talking to himself for a long time. They are all talking about some relaxed things, as well as his experience in wucangyu.


    Ruan Bing outside heard these words clearly. The more she listened to them, the more uncomfortable she felt. She could not help squatting on the ground with her back against the wooden wall behind her.


    She can understand the feelings of the soldiers. If this happens to Ruan Xue, she will be like the soldiers, even worse.


    Ten minutes later, the soldiers slowly stood up from the ground and rubbed their eyes. Looking at the wood without any reaction, their eyes became sharp: "wood, you''ve been lying for a long time, and it''s time to wake up. I need you, Xiaobai needs you, and the rebels need you even more."


    "I have no relatives or friends in my life. Even my parents don''t know who it is. You are my brother, and I have only one brother. If you can''t wake up, I promise you now that I will avenge you and let the whole Zerg pay for their blood!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Eight seconds later, the destruction light of Aeolus pterosaur stopped. Just when the silent Crusaders thought they could breathe a breath, the accident happened again.


    Suddenly, a group of monsters of the same size appeared around them like molecular recombination, with more than a dozen of them.


    These monsters are characterized by short forelimbs, thick hindlimbs, sharp teeth and ferocious appearance.


    There are even several monsters whose height and length are more than ten meters. It is estimated that three people can''t hold their huge limbs hand in hand.


    It''s not clear what kind of creature it is, including the rebel powers. Only Anan and big bear know that it''s a dinosaur of the army.


    Although they don''t know the species of these dinosaurs, they know that only the army can call them out.


    "Set fire! Set fire to them The higher third-order psionic gives an order.


    Because the appearance of these creatures makes him feel great pressure, and there is a very bad premonition, which makes the whole person panic.


    Before the shield fighters and powers who received the order could start, the dinosaur in front of them moved.


    The ferocious looking dinosaur''s eyes and limbs suddenly turned red, and the whole body revealed a violent force.


    The giant dinosaur raised its head and roared, making a thunderous animal sound.


    Then the two dinosaurs launched a charge at the same time, re stepping on the ground, so that the surrounding dust rolling, yellow sand all over the sky.


    In front of this kind of monster, the silent Crusaders, including the third-order powers, did not even have the desire to resist. They fled around in panic. They did not want the stone spear and shield in their hands.


    And the dinosaur''s offensive is also like the wind sweeping leaves. Everywhere it goes, there is no grass. Anyone who is attacked has no chance of survival, not even a whole corpse.


    The two third-order powers originally wanted to run directly down the mountain, but they were obviously targeted by Aeolus pterosaurs. They were caught by Aeolus pterosaurs before they took a few steps. They were taken to the air, and then they threw them to the ground to make meat sauce


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third-order powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal establishment of the team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their trump card, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how the big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s also the time when they have the best chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan, big bear and others die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed in front of them, which is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" A tall and a short two figures made a silent Crusader''s unique gesture.


    After watching the fighting for so many days, they wanted to fight for a long time, but the commander insisted on hiding them until the end, and only now did he give them orders.


    After showing a cruel smile, the two third-order powers quickly walked towards the front of the battlefield, and soon joined the battle.


    Originally, with the help of big white bear, Anan and big bear had a good chance to run out.


    But as soon as the two third-order powers joined the battlefield, their situation became critical again.


    Because these two third-order powers are aggressive, even the big white bear can''t stop their attack, and their wounds gradually appear.


    Especially when the two third-order powers begin to gather the third-order powers, the situation is even more wrong, and people are once again in a bitter battle.


    And this time they don''t have any means to turn the war around. It seems that everything will be settled.


    "Well, we don''t know where you come from, but we thank you very much. I''m sorry to have implicated you now." Big bear patted big white bear''s buttocks in the back and sighed.


    Others looked at the big white bear in front of them and nodded their heads, showing their grateful eyes.


    This big white bear did give them a chance to escape, but they didn''t grasp it. No one can blame it.


    At first, people thought that the big white bear could not understand people''s words. Who knows, the big white bear suddenly turned around and looked at the people with the big eyes of the copper bell: "don''t panic, the adults will arrive soon, they will all die."


    Listening to this extremely rich and humanized voice, the rebels and others were scared, and Qi Qi stepped back, because they did not expect that a bear could speak.


    Big bear was even more scared. He just thought he was going to die. Just to put it bluntly, who knows this big white bear even responded to them


    But they immediately realized a problem, just this big white bear said a word, the adult will arrive soon, who is this adult?


    Just as the crowd was struggling, they suddenly felt the sound of flapping their wings in the air, and there were some shadows.


    The confused people raised their heads and saw seven or eight "big birds" in the air.The people around didn''t know what kind of creature it was. They thought they were attacking them together. They were a little desperate.


    Only big bear and Anan stayed in the same place, looking excited, and even shaking their hands, because they knew that this was the pterosaur of the road army!


    Two third-order powers also saw the figure of Aeolus pterosaur, which made them understand that the comer was not good.


    Because they haven''t seen this creature, and they haven''t seen the place where the silent Crusaders are.


    Since they are not our own people, those who appear at this time must be the enemy.


    After looking at each other, the two third-order powers immediately turn their fire and use the power to attack the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    The rebels and others on the ground have been unable to fly. What they have to do now is to remove the threat above and not give any chance to the rebels.


    But as soon as they used their powers, something happened. The pterosaur above suddenly dispersed and emitted a fiery red light.


    Any shield warrior who touches the light will melt instantly, and even the stone shield in his hand will turn into powder.


    This scared the two third-order powers away, for fear of being stained by the destructive light.


    But they can hide. The shield fighters and powers around them can''t. in less than five seconds, more than 200 people died around them.


    In fact, the damage light of Aeolus pterosaur is not so powerful. It''s hard to move when encountering S-level creatures.


    However, these human beings are too weak to have C-level strength.


    So by the S-level Aeolus pterosaur such an attack, there is no room to fight back, only to be killed in seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    As for the direction of the attack of the Zerg, the southern emperor has no control over it. Let the Zerg attack. Anyway, the wall here is thick. It is estimated that the Zerg will not be able to enter for a while.


    But Nandi seems to have overestimated the speed of their retreat and underestimated the destructive power of Zerg creatures.


    In less than 20 minutes, Zerg creatures knocked out dozens of big holes in the city wall, facing collapse, and a large number of Zerg creatures poured in from the outside.


    At this time, the team of Baisha financial group had just withdrawn half, and nearly 5000 people and more than 20 tons of materials remained in the city.


    In order to keep the precious materials, the southern emperor did not hesitate too much, and directly ordered the 5000 soldiers to turn back and stop.


    Because in his eyes, the lives of these soldiers are not worth more than 20 tons of materials.


    The soldiers who received the order were very reluctant. They didn''t want to die here.


    But the insane Nandi gave a new order, that is to kill any soldier who dares to escape or does not obey the order.


    At this moment, the soldiers trapped in the city are neither escaping nor staying. No matter from which point of view, there is no way to survive.


    In the end, the helpless soldiers chose to fight, because there was still a chance to escape, and they were really dead.


    However, 5000 soldiers without powers fought with tens of thousands of Zerg creatures, and the result was obvious. The soldiers had little room to fight back and died in groups.


    The southern emperor did not pay attention to the life and death of these soldiers. After he protected all the materials, he immediately backed away with the surviving soldiers and abandoned the soldiers in the city.


    There are two reasons for doing so. One is that they do not have the ability to save these soldiers, and he does not want to fight.


    Second, they only have so many materials, which is hard to divide. If these soldiers die, their budget will be abundant.


    Seeing that the South emperor and others ran away without looking back, blocking their only way back, the soldiers fighting in the city fell into despair.


    Then they ignored the Zerg creatures around them and began to rush towards the wall.


    Since the southern emperor did not save them or even betrayed them, they had to save themselves.


    But it''s just a soldier''s fantasy. Just because they don''t attack the Zerg doesn''t mean the Zerg won''t attack them.


    You should know that the Zerg is one of the most unreasonable creatures, which is more ferocious than the infectious body, so the next moment we see the Zerg continue to kill the escaped soldiers until they are all killed.


    Nandi didn''t feel any pity or heartache for this, because during the time when these soldiers were killed, they had already gone a long way, and all the hump beasts were there.


    As long as the materials are still there, it will be no problem how many people they will call again. This is the idea of Nandi. There is no human feelings or humanity at all


    On the other side of the sky city, Nandi did not know that a series of plans were under way for him. He was still waiting for the news of scar face or Yingwei.


    Although he is not at ease with scar face, he still knows a lot about Yingwei.


    With the strength of the shadow guard, as long as scar face dares to have a different heart, it can''t escape the pursuit of the shadow guard.


    As for the loud noise that just came from afar, Nandi didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was scar face. They started a war with the Zerg.


    But just as the southern emperor planned to go up to the city wall to see the defense lines of the remaining soldiers, suddenly a scout rushed into the hall in a panic: "no! Lord Nandi, Zerg creatures are coming, less than three kilometers away from us! The infection is on the other side, only 15 kilometers away from us! "


    "What? Did you call? It''s impossible! Scar face with people blocking them Nandi''s tone has changed.


    "Lord Nandi, he cheated you The Zerg creatures are not blocked at all. The people with scar face don''t know where they are... " The scouts bowed their heads and looked like they wanted to talk.


    "How can How could it be Even if he has a judgment, what about Yingwei... " Emperor Nan stepped back a few steps and even said that it was impossible.


    "Lord Nandi Really Scar face, he He may have betrayed us Let''s do something about it.... " At this time, the scouts did not care about the identity of the South emperor, and stood up to support the South emperor.


    "Alas, while there is still time, let our people withdraw. If we withdraw to Tianye Town, someone will meet us there..." Nandi shook his head, sighed and said.


    Because most of the troops were taken away by scar face, the number of soldiers in the city was less than 20000 at this time. It was impossible for them to keep the sky city. Evacuation was the best choice.


    At the thought of Scarface''s daring to cheat him, Emperor Nan was so angry that he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, a month ago, scar face was a character he could crush at will, but now scar face can compete with him, which is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. It''s still important to run for your life.So the next moment, Nandi went out with the scouts and began to order the soldiers to retreat.


    This kind of news spreads very fast, even if there is no communication equipment, it will spread ten times, ten times, and soon the whole city will know.


    They didn''t have any opinions on the orders of the southern emperor. After all, this is the best way at present.


    It''s just that they don''t know why they went out of the city with big troops before scar face, which makes them a little flustered.


    However, when the enemy was coming, the people still put their mind on the matter of retreat, and quickly sorted out the materials they could take away.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, Nandi had prepared most of the urgently needed materials, which did not waste a lot of time.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of Nandi, the people began to leave the city, and almost the whole city was retreating.


    Their supplies are carried by a kind of monster called hump beast, which is four meters tall, crawling on four feet, extremely large, and very similar to the tortoise.


    It''s just that the back of this monster is deeply concave. It has a lot of space and strong bearing capacity. It''s suitable for putting things.


    In addition, this kind of monster is very docile and easy to be tamed, so when vehicles and other tools can''t be used, humans raise the hump beast and use it as a carrying tool.


    A hump animal can carry about five tons of materials. When more than 40 hump animals work together, the carrying capacity can reach hundreds of tons.


    Although it sounds a little small, in fact, hundreds of tons of materials have been terrible in the end, enough for the people of Baisha Group to eat for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    That is, the passers-by suddenly felt a strong breath appeared in the pit. From the level of the breath, it is likely to be even stronger than the super level.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex also knew that it must have something to do with the corpse of the abyss demon king. They immediately jumped on it and bit part of the corpse.


    Although undead creatures are not delicious and hard to absorb, it''s better to eat them for safety


    However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not expect that they were just close to the corpse of the abyss demon king when they were shaken open by a strong force.


    Then the abyss demon king''s body began to expand, directly supporting the top of the hole, and gradually became a creature close to 15 meters high.


    The creature''s skin is blood red and its bat like wings extend from its back.


    Strong arms are wrapped in flames, and occasionally something similar to magma will flow out and drip on the ground, making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    In particular, its green eyes flicker from time to time, as if to swallow everything in front of us.


    At the moment of this creature''s appearance, the undead creatures on the field were boiling, stopped all their attacks and showed their submission to this creature.


    The night devil stayed in the same place, trembling all over, his face was like earth, his face was desperate, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    Feeling the fear of the night devil, the soldiers knew that the situation might be very serious, because even before facing death, the night devil was not so afraid.


    So the next moment, the army let Hongyue and others close to him, and opened the eyes of data, scanning the new monster in front of him again, until a line of data appeared in front of him


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex was almost injured at this time, and the wound did not recover, it was no problem to deal with the current abyss demon king.


    At the next moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex surrounded the abyss demon king, and the road army was five to one.


    In this case, even the peak period of the abyss demon king can''t be beat, let alone now.


    So in the next ten seconds, the abyss demon spent in being beaten, covered with wounds.


    In particular, its newly grown tail and wings were directly torn off by T. rex, and its flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the abyss demon king did not pay attention, the army directly inserted the Double Headed Spear into the abyss demon king''s stomach and stirred it fiercely, breaking the abyss demon king''s internal organs.


    Suffering from this degree of attack, the abyss demon king began to become confused, and could only raise his arm to block the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this time, the dark enchantment of the night devil is just over, so that the night devil can spare his hand to attack the abyss demon king.


    Although the abyss demon king has been struggling for so long to delay the time of the dark border, when the dark border is really over, the abyss demon king has no ability to escape


    The undead outside can also feel the situation of the abyss demon king and want to help.


    But even if they go all out, they still can''t break through the defense line set up by Hongyue and others, and can''t enter the pit.


    In this way, without any resources, the abyss demon finally failed to survive and fell directly under the Double Headed Spear of the road army.


    You know, the Double Headed Spear was originally the weapon of the abyss demon king. Now the road army killed the abyss demon king with the Double Headed Spear, which is ironic


    At the moment of the death of the abyss demon king, the bone dragon in the air and the undead creatures on the ground made a burst of wailing sound, fell into madness, and continued to attack the pit.


    As the undead''s attack intensifies, the land above the pit begins to loosen, feeling like it''s going to collapse.


    This is not consistent with the original idea of the road army and others. At first, they thought that the undead would retreat after the death of the abyss demon king, but who knew that these undead were even more crazy.


    Feeling the particle shield becoming weaker and weaker, the catcher immediately looked back at the night Devil: "no! They''re still attacking! You stop them quickly! Otherwise, the hole will collapse! "


    Although they still have the protection of particle shield, even if the hole falls down, it will not hurt them.


    But it''s not easy to be under pressure. It will also affect their defensive formation. They don''t want to try.


    The night demon who received the command immediately nodded and sent out its brain waves to the top, trying to tell the undead its identity and make the undead submit to it.


    As long as it can succeed, it will be able to command more than 100000 undead creatures again and replace the position of the abyss demon king, which makes it blood boiling.


    Another point is that it is also afraid of being pressed down. You should know that the particle shield of the road army has not been given to it. With its body bone, it is likely to be hurt if it is pressed down


    However, when the brain waves were sent out, the night demon found that there was no effect at all, because the brain wave link between these undead creatures and the abyss demon had not been removed.


    And its brain wave is not as powerful as the abyss demon king, unable to force these undead creatures to submit.


    The night devil, who felt something was wrong, immediately told the catcher about the situation, and the catcher immediately translated it with the army.This makes the roaders start to grow up. If the night demons can''t control the undead creatures above, even if they kill the abyss demon, the danger will not be relieved.


    What''s more, after killing the abyss demon, he didn''t receive the killing information from the system, and he didn''t complete any real-time tasks. This is a very abnormal situation.


    "Something''s wrong! Be careful The army issued a warning to the crowd.


    Then he waved a Double Headed Spear and cut the corpse of the abyss demon king in two, and then cut the head of the abyss demon king to pieces.


    But even if he did, he still didn''t receive any kill tips, which made him feel whether the module of the system was blocked again.


    Just when the soldiers were planning to let Lin Yilang gather at the space portal and rush out with the crowd, the night demon next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What for?! Stay away, I have no time to pay attention to you now! " The army roared at the night devil.


    Because he found that the night devil was useless and didn''t help them at all, which made him feel very annoyed. Naturally, he would not give the night devil a good face.


    But the night devil didn''t seem to feel the anger of the soldiers, so he continued pointing to the ground. Anyway, he couldn''t understand what the soldiers were scolding


    Seeing this, the soldiers forced to bear the charge of beating the night devil and took a look at the ground.


    But this made him startled, because he saw that the corpse of the abyss demon king was moving, and those separated flesh and blood were regrouping.


    "No! The devil is still alive The soldiers cried in disbelief.


    When he planned to let the dinosaurs swallow the remains of the abyss demon king directly, otherwise the abyss demon king would reorganize, something happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    With the help of nearly ten thousand flying creatures and thousands of stinging pterosaurs, the dinosaurs and wolf cavalry finally felt better, had breathing space, and could begin to retreat orderly.


    But as soon as they withdraw, the firepower guard and the pullout artillery will be unable to attack.


    Because they need to go through the mental barrier to retreat, they will block the breach, and the energy bomb can only hit the mental barrier.


    In fact, there is no way to withdraw, after all, they can not stay in the infected group for a long time, can only charge a wave to withdraw, a little delay time.


    The infection group didn''t pay too much attention to the retreating wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, which would not affect their attack anyway.


    The wolf cavalry and the dinosaurs retreated, and they moved forward. Within a few seconds, they were within 30 meters of the westerly fortress.


    This is a distance that can make both sides face to face. The rebel members in front can even see the ferocious expression on the infected body''s face.


    "The second echelon is ready to defend! The third echelon will take over and the first echelon will retreat! " The army quickly issued new orders.


    Then the troll hunter in the third echelon threw out his bone spear and shot at the spiritual barrier in front of him.


    The witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros who are a little behind also launch their long-range attack. Although the number is relatively small, they also want to contribute to the battle.


    The melee dinosaurs in the second echelon began to sharpen their claws and showed ferocity in their eyes. They had been waiting for a long time to fight.


    As most of the wolf cavalry and dinosaurs retreated into the sky, the firepower guards and artillery were able to open fire, pouring all the ammunition into the mental barrier and the infected population.


    Under the attack of many parties, the mental barrier of the corpse controllers was broken again and dissipated in the air.


    Unfortunately, it broke up a little late, because the infection group had already touched the sky of the westerly fortress, and began to attack the barrier to protect the westerly fortress.


    "Second tier, attack! Beat them back The passers-by yelled through the short-range communicator.


    At the next moment, all kinds of dinosaurs in the second echelon took several steps forward, either killing or pushing back the common infected body close to the sky.


    However, as soon as the infectious body rushes forward, it will keep flowing, with tens of millions of followers.


    It''s hard to beat them back even with the firepower guard and the pull gun plus the second tier of dinosaurs.


    Generally, as soon as the infected body in front of us is killed, the left and right sides will catch up with us again. When we attack the left and right sides, we can''t hold on to the front.


    So as time goes on, more and more common infections attack the sky.


    If you look down from a high place, you will find that the sky is like a "ball", and a quarter of the surrounding area is surrounded by infected bodies.


    These infected bodies desperately attack the sky, as if to blow up the "ball".


    "Boss Lu! The protection value of the sky screen is rapidly decreasing. The estimated defense time is 1.02 points! " A member of the rebel forces reports to the army through a short-range messenger.


    "OK, I see. Keep watching." Looking at the battlefield, the army replied.


    Although it sounds like the sky screen can resist so many infections for an hour, it''s a long time.


    But the road army is very clear that it''s just an attack by ordinary infectious agents, and the mutated infectious agents haven''t been launched yet


    Although they can''t kill any of them with the attack of ordinary infectious agents, it''s not their purpose to be trapped here. They can''t go back now.


    Moreover, the distance between the mutated infectious bodies and them is not very far. If the corpse controllers want to deliberately target them and send the mutated infectious bodies to besiege them, they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Fortunately, at this time, Triceratops and Touchui dragons came up in time, and they also started dragon skills one after another, hitting the spiritual barrier in front of them.


    In terms of individual strength, they are all A-level, much better than the overall C-level wolf cavalry and frost wolf. They are absolutely strong enough in the charge, and soon break the spiritual barrier below.


    After killing the front group of common infectors, they also entered the infected group and joined the trapped wolf cavalry.


    With the help of dinosaurs, the pressure of the wolf cavalry is much less, from the previous can''t turn away to be able to move a little bit.


    Finally, the firepower guard and the pulling gun of the party can also attack the common infected body through the breach of the mental barrier, saving ammunition and causing damage to the infected body group at the same time.


    As for why these defense facilities can only hit ordinary infectious agents in the chaotic battlefield without accidental injury, the reason is also very simple.


    That is, there are reconnaissance guards, just like a large radar, or some artificial intelligence radars, which can help them to lock the position of every common infectious agent without any deviation.


    Even the number of energy projectiles fired per second, the direction to be fired and the firing speed will be calculated.


    Therefore, when the investigation guard gives the attack order, the firepower guard and the pulling gun will not make mistakes naturally.


    But even with firepower and artillery, dinosaurs and wolf cavalry were in danger.After all, their task is to charge, and many of their abilities can only be brought into play by charging.


    Now that we are trapped in the same place, our combat effectiveness has been directly reduced by two-thirds. In the face of the siege of so many infectious agents, it would be good if there were no serious casualties.


    Most importantly, although there are no deaths yet, it doesn''t mean there will be none later.


    Because the remote corpse controllers have already responded and are ordering the mutant infectors to come here, including lickers and splitters, as well as a large group of elite infectors.


    It''s a good thing to say that the elite infection can be solved by Wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, even tens of thousands of them.


    But if they are approached by long-range attacking creatures such as lickers and splitters, they will have no counter measures, and heavy losses are inevitable.


    This is the disadvantage of rashly entering the infection group. It''s easy to enter, but it''s difficult to go out.


    Knowing that the situation was not quite right, the army quickly gave the second order: "Xiaowan, you also take your mutant creatures to help fight. You must help them out and cover them. I can''t use them for the time being."


    This is the only way for the road army to help the dinosaurs and wolf cavalry at present, because the second and third echelons have to defend behind the sky and can''t move.


    "Got it!" Xiaowan gave a simple reply.


    Then, tens of thousands of flying creatures and thousands of pterosaurs flew over the heads of the people, reached the top of the infected group from the breach of the spiritual barrier, and attacked the infected group with the advantage of position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "Bear, let''s get our men ready. Their shield fighters are really coming up!" Anan''s voice interrupted bear''s thoughts.


    "All right, I see!" The big bear answered Anan and immediately waved to the people behind him, "move our stones and logs. The battle is about to begin!"


    After that, the bear bent down, held the two round boulders in his arms and walked to the edge of the high point.


    Other powers also imitate the action of the bear and empty hundreds of boulders and logs in the camp.


    This is their way of defending the silent Crusaders, and it''s also a defensive prop they worked all night to get.


    It looks primitive, but in fact it works.


    Because they occupy the high point, the enemy can only attack from the low point.


    As long as they can keep rolling these things down, with their own powers, the silent Crusaders are difficult to climb up even if they have a large number of people.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these gadgets, they wouldn''t be able to keep them these days


    "Big bear, there are so many people coming up this time. I have a bad feeling." Anan, holding a log, said after the bear.


    As a result of a night to stay in the following as a guard task, let not rest Anan face a little haggard.


    "Forget it, you have a bad feeling. Last time you said that boss Lu would come back in a few days." Bear couldn''t help laughing at Anan, and the members of the resistance around him also laughed. There was no tension before the war.


    This is because fighting for days has made their mentality excellent. Everyone has been sublimated. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, their face will not change.


    "Brother Bear, boss Lu, have you seen him? Is it particularly strong? Why did he suddenly disappear? " Just now the little man suddenly asked big bear.


    "Yes, Brother Bear, tell us about it." Members of the rebel army, who were busy around them, also followed suit.


    They all know that the route army is the founder of the Resistance Army, but since joining the Resistance Army, they have not even seen the route army, so they are very curious about everything about the route army.


    "Ah, how to say, the relationship between me and boss Lu, that is iron brother, you know?" Big bear raised his head and said with pride, "at that time, it was the most difficult time for our Resistance Army. I gave him a saddle horse and a back horse to be a forward. So in order to reward me and use his ability, he provided me with powers and made me the first group of powers."


    "If you want to talk about his strength, it''s the existence of destroying heaven and earth, don''t you know? If he''s here, killing these silent Crusaders is a matter of moving his fingers. "


    Their task is very simple. They try their best to hold down the silent crusaders. They don''t need to win or kill them. They just need to hold them down.


    Bear and Anan, who were in danger, did not neglect him. They soon counted the number of good people and set out to fight with the silent crusaders.


    As the road soldiers left a warehouse of weapons and ammunition in the westerly fortress before they left, their initial battle went smoothly, and the harassment of the silent Crusaders also achieved great success.


    In less than a day, they used weapons and powers to kill hundreds of silent Crusaders, making it difficult for a silent Crusader regiment to move.


    Although silent, the Crusader''s regiment commander also let their powers attack.


    But the powers they sent out did not have any arrangement in front of the powers carefully selected by the rebels, and the excellence of the powers was not at the same level


    However, it doesn''t last long. After the weapons and ammunition are empty, the battle between DA Xiong and Anan becomes difficult.


    Because of the large number of the enemy, the silent Crusader can bring them great trouble just by using the sea of people tactics.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing knew this situation, and from time to time he would let frost wolf bring ammunition and supplies to provide supplies.


    With ammunition support, the soldiers of Anan and big bear finally can continue to use long-range harassment tactics instead of fighting with the silent crusader.


    This situation lasted for two days, during which they killed more than 2000 members of the silent crusade. Only five of their own members were injured and none died.


    The silent Crusaders only advanced less than 20 kilometers in these two days, and they could hardly walk 10 kilometers every day.


    If it goes on like this, before the silent Crusaders arrive at the westerly fortress, they will have eaten up all their food.


    This also means that the situation is very good for Anan and others. As long as they continue to do so, the victory belongs to them.


    But it''s strange that from three days ago, Ruan Bing no longer sent frost wolves to support, and they didn''t get any supplies.


    At first, Da Xiong thought it was Ruan Bing who forgot, but he didn''t care too much about it. But for several days in a row, he knew that the situation in front of him must be tight, and Ruan Bing couldn''t support them.


    In fact, in this situation, Da Xiong and Anan can return with the members of the Resistance Army. After all, without support, it is very unrealistic to use more than 100 people to fight against the silent Crusade regiment of tens of thousands of people, which is almost like death.However, big bear and Anan did not do so, because they did not regard this as a task, but as guarding their home.


    Maybe you can choose to give up on a task, but when you protect your home, you absolutely have to give up every inch of land.


    With a sense of death, the crowd once again fought with the silent Crusaders without the help of guns.


    Originally, they thought that this time would be the same as the previous two days, even if they could not get much advantage, they could also hold the silent crusaders.


    But they were obviously wrong. Due to the continuous fighting in recent years, the silent Crusaders understood their attack methods and means.


    So in the next contact war, they were defeated for tens of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Anan and bear''s command is still appropriate, even if the defeat did not bring great casualties to the team.


    In the end, the bear also found a high point that could be defended, and it was also an area that was easy to defend but difficult to attack, which was the only way for the silent Crusaders to attack the westerly fortress.


    As long as they can hold here, the enemy will not be able to threaten their territory, which is their goal.


    The camp behind them is just a temporary one built by people to provide a place for them to rest and defend.


    It''s just that the camp has been "washed" by a large number of powers and stone spears in the fighting for several days in a row. It has already become dilapidated, and it''s difficult to even live people, let alone defend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    You can obviously feel that the dead air here is more than three times stronger than when you first enter the forest, and even it becomes difficult to breathe.


    With the blessing of dead Qi, the surrounding soul bodies become more active, and even many S-level soul bodies can be seen clearly.


    Fortunately, the particle shield of the road army can still support them and keep them in a safe state.


    Although the elements of light have been darkened over time, they will certainly survive for a while.


    Just as the soldiers were about to continue to go deep into the forest of spirit realm, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of them suddenly stopped and began to look around.


    This made the soldiers frown slightly, step forward quickly, and use brain waves to ask what happened to T. rex.


    At first, T-Rex didn''t respond, until the soldiers asked again, they pointed to the ground with their forelegs and sniffed.


    Seeing T. rex''s strange behavior, the soldiers subconsciously looked at the ground, and then he was stunned.


    Because at this time, the ground is less than before, which is the most important thing for them to track wood.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Ruan Bing also came up, presumably wondering why he would stop at this time.


    "The footprints left by the wood are gone, and the dinosaurs are still looking for them." The soldiers frowned and said.


    "It''s not gradual dilution, it''s direct disappearance, and there''s nothing around it. It''s strange." Ruan Bing also muttered, because what happened in front of her was not reasonable.


    "Let''s see if the dinosaurs can tell which way he''s going by the smell, or it''s going to be hard." The passers-by glanced around the soul body, and their mood sank to the bottom.


    After all, if they lose their target, they can only wander around the forest like headless flies.


    "They''re still coming!" Ruan Xue slammed the trigger with both hands and issued a loud warning.


    Lin Yilan and Xiao Wan''s expression is also very dignified, because the difficulty of soul body is beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, they wondered why the light elements summoned by the army didn''t attack. They didn''t feel that the effect was very great.


    "Don''t worry. From now on, except for Ruan Bing, don''t attack the soul body, just pour it directly on the light element body." The passers-by did not panic at all when they looked at the soul body close to them.


    At the beginning, the women thought they had heard it wrong, and they couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But soon they did. After all, time is pressing and they can''t think much.


    First of all, Xiao Wan and Lin Yilan hold up the continuous firing signal gun to sweep the groups of light elements, and then Ruan Xue also hits the recovery bullet on the light element''s body.


    It can be clearly seen that these firepower did not cause damage to the light elements, nor did they fly past them, but were absorbed by them.


    Then more than a dozen light elements begin to increase with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light on the body also wants to be more vigorous.


    This is the property of the light element, which can absorb any form of energy to grow itself.


    The soldiers knew this very well, so they asked the women to do so. His purpose was to strengthen the light element and use it against the surrounding soul bodies.


    As for why he didn''t let Ruan Bing do it, the reason is very simple, that is, Ruan Bing''s powers all have strong soul or dark attributes.


    This kind of energy light elements are unable to absorb, will only play the opposite effect.


    In this way, after the soldiers gathered a flame bomb around the light element, more than a dozen light elements suddenly became huge, all of them became about a level.


    Although the energy provided by the road army is far less pure than those of the Apocalypse sect, the methods are also messy.


    But fortunately, the light elements are not picky about food, and they do not refuse energy, so they are "fed" by the road army and others.


    With the improvement of strength, the threat of light elements to the soul bodies is greater, and they shoot light arrows at the soul bodies one after another.


    The hit soul body doesn''t even have time to react, and instantly distorts and dissipates in the air.


    You know, there are more than a dozen light elements, and the light arrows emitted by them can''t be underestimated.


    Moreover, this kind of creature can shoot several light arrows per second, which instantly empties the soul around it.


    With the light element exerting its power, the pressure on the road army is greatly reduced, and there is no need to worry about the sudden rush of the soul body.


    However, the soul bodies are also persistent, even if the casualties are heavy, they don''t mean to retreat. They are still rushing towards the road army with light arrows.


    It''s a pity that the light element has protected the soldiers and others. No matter how hard the soul bodies try, they can''t get close to half a point.


    Seeing that the situation had been under their control again, the army waved to the crowd to move on.


    Now he just wants to find the wood quickly, and he is not interested in fighting here.


    As for these soul bodies, they can kill slowly on the way forward. There is no need to stop here.For the bold idea of the army, the women had no opinion, and walked cautiously behind T. rex.


    The light elements are floating around the team to protect, and the speed of killing the soul body does not fall at all.


    However, the soul bodies seem to be reluctant to move on, and the attack becomes more fierce, and they want to stop them.


    But in the case of being restrained, it is very difficult for the soul bodies to do something. They can only watch the road army and others go farther and farther.


    However, as we go deep into the forest of the spiritual realm, more and more soul bodies emerge, all around, and the pressure of light elements is also increasing.


    From time to time, a few soul bodies break through the defense of light elements and come to the roadside army to make a sneak attack.


    In this case, the road army and others did not advance so smoothly, because they had to focus on the soul body.


    Seeing this, the Army knows that it can''t go on like this. They are likely to be delayed here, and the situation will become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the army still has a solution. In the next second, he turns on the third ability and props up the particle shield to protect everyone.


    Previously absorbed a whole unknown meteorite, improved the fire and thunder attributes of the ability.


    So particle shield also has this property, the outer layer is covered with visible flame and lightning.


    As soon as some soul bodies touch the particle shield, they dissipate, because both of these attributes restrain them.


    Now, no matter how many souls there are, they can''t help the soldiers and others. Their behavior is like moths to the fire.


    In this way, under the joint protection of particle shield and light element, the road army and others were able to continue to move forward safely, and soon went deep into the middle of the forest of spirit realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Even the larger Utah roborosaurus, with the joint efforts of several flying mutants, can grasp and fly.


    It''s a pity that there are too few flying mutants controlled by Xiaowan. Otherwise, it''s estimated that all dinosaurs can fly out of the enclosure with them.


    However, Xiaowan is very satisfied with the current result, otherwise their losses may be even heavier.


    The dinosaurs who broke through the siege continued to be led by the Jialong, the Utah steal dragon protected the flanks, and the flaming Velociraptor stayed in the middle to ensure the output.


    This is the best breakout formation, because the elite infectious agent can''t beat the Jialong and Utah steal dragon, and naturally can''t threaten the fire Velociraptor in the middle.


    Looking at the injured dinosaurs that were taken out one by one, the corpse controllers in the infected group regretted very much.


    If they didn''t let the flying infected animals go out to attack Utah roborosaurus at that time and were ambushed by the road army, then they could intercept these mutant animals and dinosaurs at this time.


    Unfortunately, now there are no flying infected animals left, and the undead lickers can''t support them in the rear. They don''t have any air ability, so they can''t threaten the mutant animals above.


    But the corpse controllers soon put it down, focused entirely on the battlefield, and began to carefully deploy common and mutant infectious agents.


    Because it''s the most important thing to intercept the dinosaurs breaking through the ground at this time, otherwise their former lickers and black spines will die in vain


    The passers-by didn''t know what the corpse control was thinking. Seeing that everything was going according to the plan, he waved his wings and flew over ten meters in an instant. There were two flame bombs in his hands.


    Three seconds later, the flame bomb condensed, and the soldiers threw it down to the southwest of the infected group, helping the dinosaurs open the way.


    In front of the extremely high damage of the flame bomb, the elite infection body with dense positions is a large area when it dies.


    The flame attached to the firebomb also ignited a large group of infectious agents nearby, burning violently along the grease on their bodies.


    In addition, the rebel powers have begun to fight.


    They stay on the edge of the battlefield, and there are not many infectious agents around.


    When Ruan Bing issued the order to let them take over the road army, these people gathered their powers like crazy, slaughtered the infected bodies that could be seen in the range, and drove to the southwest.


    The orc warriors are the powers that follow the rebels, with wolf cavalry at the head, troll hunter at the back, thunder rhinoceros and witch doctor in the middle.


    The total number of them is more than 10000, and the formation is tight. It''s very easy to deal with the infected body. There are also strong frost wolves as a means of transportation, which can hardly be blocked by the infected body.


    The second is the dinosaurs named by the army to contain. The total number of these dinosaurs is less than 5000.


    But each one of them is much better than the class a dinosaurs that were forced to upgrade in size and combat power, which belongs to the more elite type.


    When they enter the infection group from the flank, it is like a battlefield meat grinder. Any elite infection in front of them can''t stand for a second.


    Although there are risks in dealing with these two extremely powerful infectious agents, at present, only intercepting these two infectious agents can help the road army.


    Otherwise, let the double hammer infection and tyrant infection be considerate and close to the encirclement, they can absolutely break the Jialong defense, and then the road army will be in danger.


    So they have to respond in advance, and that''s what they''re doing on the battlefield.


    More than ten seconds later, with the concerted efforts of many dinosaurs, they finally met the twin hammer infection and tyrant infection.


    With the size and attack power of the two hammers, they can''t kill any dinosaur, and at most they can keep themselves alive.


    Even the more they use, the less they use, doesn''t work at this time, because there are almost as many high-level dinosaurs as they do.


    Only tyrant infectors can stand in their own way, even fighting seven or eight dinosaurs at the same time.


    This is mainly because they have a layer of natural shield with high protection value. Before the shield is broken, no attack can hit their bodies, which adds a lot of trouble to the dinosaurs.


    But on the whole, the current situation is favorable to the road army. First, the dinosaurs have made a smooth breakthrough, and second, the two sides responsible for taking over and containing are also very successful.


    According to this situation, it is certain that the Route Army and others can successfully escape, and will not suffer great losses, which is completely in line with their initial plan.


    The corpse controllers in the distance are anxious to see all this, because their intelligence can predict the next result.


    If so many infected bodies are killed and run away by the road army, the corpse controllers will be depressed to death


    So after some hesitation, the corpse controllers finally made a major decision, and quietly Mimi sent out a group of very strange brain waves, which were located underground.


    Then there was a shaking on the ground, like something was digging quickly below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    The army didn''t know that the corpse controller had made a new response. He was still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrant infectious agents.After all, in his heart, tyrant infectors are the most powerful creatures in the infection group. As long as they are stopped, no one can stop them.


    But soon the army noticed something was wrong, because the dinosaurs in the breakout suddenly became very uneasy and gave out bursts of unique roars.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be a situation. Let''s see if there is a new threat." On the one hand, the soldiers sent out orders to Xiaowan, and on the other hand, they gathered two flame bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate or answer the passers-by. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use the power to link the animals around her.


    Because there are many dinosaurs, infectious bodies and mutant animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she suddenly opened her eyes, with fear in her expression, and pointed to the bottom with her fingers slightly shaking: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    Before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a big bulge on the surface of the ground.


    "The leaders of the single ridged dragon, sickle dragon, abalone, Chinese steal dragon and Majun dragon should be responsible for helping us to contain and prevent the encirclement from shrinking."


    "Yes, we''ll meet you at the designated place in five minutes." Ruan Bing responded to the soldiers because she was the commander of the other battlefield.


    "I understand."


    "I understand."


    "We''ll be right there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of several dinosaur powers also gave a quick answer to the passers-by.


    And Xiaowan just finished the deployment of the dinosaurs to break through, and all the surrounded dinosaurs began to move toward the southwest.


    Those injured and unable to walk dinosaurs Xiaowan did not stay, and let her flying mutant animals take them away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the soldiers did not hesitate, and immediately used brain waves to issue the order of attack.


    Then the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede rushed to the place with the most light elements like chicken blood.


    They have a strong dark smell, and they carry a strong black light, sweeping the white light in front of them when they charge.


    When these two lights collide, the air keeps exploding, and even has a "zizizi" corrosive sound.


    Originally, white light can disperse black light, because they are more violent and can illuminate all darkness.


    But as more and more headless guardians, demons and millipedes rush out of the gate of the abyss, the black light will be more vigorous.


    If you look down from the air at this time, you can see that this black light is sweeping the sky and the earth. It''s just that it''s dark at present, and they''re not obvious.


    Surrounded by black light, the number of light elements is not enough, so it can''t resist. It is gradually eroded by black light until it is compressed in a very small position.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this! They''re coming. Strengthen your defense! " The leader of the Apocalypse called out.


    Then a large number of white light is gathered in both hands and smashed on the light elements in front of them to strengthen their strength to the greatest extent and prevent them from being weakened by the black light.


    The same is true of other apocalyptic sects, who are using all their strength to resist the sudden black light.


    Seeing this, the army took advantage of this opportunity to use the flash, came to the location of red moon, and left the enemy''s encirclement with red moon.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the army, the Apocalypse people subconsciously want to intercept and use the holy light to lock this space.


    But as soon as they realized it, the army left, making their idea unsuccessful.


    And after the army and red moon leave, that is, when the headless guardian, demon and millipede launch a general attack.


    They are swinging their huge bodies and colliding with dozens of light elements.


    Although light is immune to physical attacks, any abyss creature carries strong dark energy.


    You can''t feel it when attacking other creatures at ordinary times. Once you hit the light element, the effect will be particularly obvious. It can cause serious damage to the light element.


    Seeing that the almost invincible light element was finally hurt, the soldiers could not help sighing with relief. Fortunately, he still had this hand, otherwise he might be planted today.


    "You still have that ability? They seem to be able to cause damage to light elements... " Next to the red moon can not help but sigh.


    Last time in the frost forest, she saw the passers-by use this ability, but she didn''t expect that the passers-by could still use it after such a long time.


    "Well, it''s a good ability, but the cooling time is too long. I should not use it again after this time. Those abyssal creatures have some dark energy, which can just restrain the light elements." The soldiers explained to the red moon in a low voice.


    "Well, shall we continue to attack and put pressure on them? Or take this opportunity to run away? " Hongyue looks at the battlefield in the distance, and then at the army.


    "To be honest, neither of us, including dinosaurs, has the ability to damage those light elements. We can only look at these abyssal creatures." The voice of the soldiers was a little low.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the apocalypse, because it must be a big trouble to stay.


    But helpless at this time, he can do nothing, can only do a bystander, waiting for the end of the battle.


    Feeling the feelings of the soldiers, red moon sighed a little and put her attention back on the battlefield.


    It''s true that their attacks either increase the strength of the light element or are immune to the light element. They don''t have the ability to change the situation


    While the soldiers and the red moon were talking, the battlefield in front of them also began to enter the white hot stage. The light elements and the abyss creatures were fighting each other, and each side had a lot of damage.


    This is because while dark elements limit light elements, dark elements are also controlled by light elements.


    The result is that abyss creatures can cause damage to light elements, and light elements can also cause damage to them. Both sides are equal.


    The only advantage is that there are a large number of creatures in the abyss, and there are headless guardians, demons and millipedes running out of the abyss gate, completely encircling the battlefield.


    In the absence of any space to retreat, the apocalyptic sect can only defend against the light element with a posture of fighting to the end.


    In fact, they can use their own displacement ability to get out of the battlefield, and will not be limited by these heavy abyss creatures.


    But the soldiers took their things, and they ran away before they got them back. They were not reconciled!


    So at this time, they just want to resist the attack of abyss creatures, so that they can spare their hands to continue to deal with the road army.


    Moreover, their reinforcements are on the way, and they are expected to come soon after hearing the news here.


    At that time, as long as the reinforcements arrive, they will be able to clear the abyss creatures. Naturally, it''s not a problem to take down the road troops.With this idea, all the Apocalypse people have played out their own 12% strength, each doing almost perfect cooperation.


    The current situation in the battlefield is that abyss creatures surround the light element, which in turn protects the people of the Apocalypse sect, so that these people can bless the light element in a small circle, or continue to summon new light elements.


    Although it seems that their defensive formation is perfect, it is certain that there will be mistakes if they defend for a long time.


    In the case of constant consumption of energy, there is a light element that will soon be unable to resist. The body size will shrink rapidly, and it will disappear.


    But before it dissipated, the light element seemed unwilling to "leave" and detonated its residual energy directly.


    With a violent explosion, there is a dazzling light on the ground, and the surrounding area is covered by light energy.


    Any creature in the abyss covered by the light explosion is writhing in pain until it dies in a struggle.


    And other light elements are taking the opportunity to absorb this light energy, strengthen themselves, and also be regarded as a kind of supplement to energy.


    When the light explosion dispersed, a large area around was cleared, and more than a dozen abyssal creatures died on the ground, and those light elements filled up the energy.


    To put it simply, a light element self explosion can strengthen its own side and damage enemies in a large range.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers could not help frowning, because the explosion did too much damage to the abyss creatures, so they had to find a way to limit it.


    Otherwise, if every light element explodes itself, the abyss creatures will suffer a lot of casualties, which is not a good thing for the war.


    Their size and strength are the same as they were when they first appeared. They rush out of the abyss and occupy the whole ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Only the night devil looked at the people innocently. Although he couldn''t understand them, he could guess their meaning.


    After that, the soldiers poured out the whole food box in front of the night devil and signaled him to eat slowly.


    Looking at the human food piled up in front of him, the night devil is about to cry. He secretly regrets that he shouldn''t be curious just now


    But now the food has been placed in front of it, and the soldiers are still watching. The night devil dares not to eat it, so he can only catch the food on the ground one by one and put it in his mouth.


    You know, night devils are undead creatures. Generally speaking, they only eat raw meat. How can it feel delicious like this packaged human food


    So at the moment, it''s like letting a lion eat cat food. It''s very painful, and it has to bear to eat it all.


    Fortunately, the night devil''s stomach is big enough to wipe out all the food in front of him, but people don''t know if it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort


    "Do you want any more?" The passers-by handed a new food box to the night devil innocently.


    This makes the night devil seem to see the most terrible thing. He takes a few steps back, shakes his head madly, and wants to tell the passers-by that he doesn''t want it anymore


    Seeing the appearance of the night devil, people in black robe all laughed, including the catcher and red moon.


    Because they can see that the road army is deliberately demonizing all night. I really can''t imagine that the road army has such a mischievous side


    After this episode, the people were full of food and drink, and began to lie down and rest in place according to the order of the army.


    It''s almost the most enjoyable time they''ve had in recent days, making them feel that even if they die later, it''s worth it.


    In fact, this is also a way for the road army to let the black robed people recover. After all, in the last days, nothing is more exciting than food.


    In this way, in the next time, the soldiers and others have been waiting.


    From time to time, the soldiers would talk to Lin Yilan, Hongyue and the watchman, while the other black robed people would take a nap with their eyes narrowed.


    As for the night devil, he didn''t take the opportunity to make any small moves. Instead, he kept staring at his belly and seemed to want to find out what he had just eaten


    Originally, the army thought that the abyss demon and the undead would come back in three hours, but he was wrong, because they waited for most of the time.


    If there is a timer around, the soldiers will find that they have been from 2 p.m. to 4 a.m., during which time they haven''t seen a single undead.


    "Damn, this grandson is not playing with us, is he?" A man in Black got up from the ground and pointed to the nose of the night devil.


    In fact, it doesn''t know why the abyss demon and the undead haven''t come back yet. It can only beg the watchman to let the people wait a little longer.


    Seeing that the day is about to break in two or three hours, the soldiers are also worried.


    If the position they are waiting for is wrong, it will waste a lot of time in vain, which will have a great impact on his next plan, even lose everything.


    Just as the passers-by was about to go over and beat the night devil and cut off his head, the watchman on one side suddenly grabbed the passer-by''s arm: "they They seem to be back... "


    Listen to this, everyone is quiet, looking at the night sky outside from the mouth of the cave, feeling the movement outside.


    Sure enough, the next moment they heard a lot of flapping wings. Judging from the movement from above, it was estimated that tens of thousands of creatures were flying.


    Although it was blocked by the wind and snow, people could not see the scene above, but they knew that it must be the bone dragon and the stone ghost flying back.


    "Come on! Hide it all! Keep quiet The army reminds everyone that they give up the idea of beating the night devil.


    They immediately obeyed the order of the soldiers, no longer showed their heads, shrank in the dark area, completely concealed their bodies, and prevented the undead from discovering their existence through the cave.


    The night devil put down his heart and thought that these undead creatures had caught up, otherwise it would be miserable


    When the bone dragon and the stone ghost were almost flying, the soldiers climbed up to the hole of the pit and showed half of their heads, looking at the movement of the ground.


    When his eyes in the wind and snow through many obstacles, finally saw with a large number of dead creatures back to the abyss demon king.


    But at this time, the abyss demon king did not have the prestige of the past, and his figure in the snow was also bleak.


    One is that it is too tired because it has been driving for more than ten hours. The other is that it does not look majestic enough without a double headed spear in hand.


    Looking at the route of the abyss demon king far away from where they were, the soldiers were in a hurry and signaled that they were ready to attack.


    His idea is to take advantage of the abyss demon king did not pay attention, directly rushed out, with the most fierce offensive will abyss demon king seconds kill.


    Even if they make one mistake, they will be surrounded by undead creatures and even die here.


    But if you let the abyss lord go and let the undead stay around, they will have no chance later.Seeing the signs of the passers-by, everyone knew that it was time to work hard and began to make final preparations.


    All the black robed people began to gather their brains and planned to use their combined powers to give the undead and the abyss demon a painful blow as soon as they went out.


    The night devil is also very nervous when he looks at the crowd, because they can only live if they win. If they fall into the hands of the abyss demon king, he will die


    Looking at this scene of some harmony, the soldiers also picked up a food box and simply ate something.


    The night demon beside him looks at the people who are eating crazily. He can''t help but wonder what the people in black robe are eating.


    Looking at the night demon''s eyes, the "kind" army handed a compressed biscuit to the night demon to eat.


    Seeing this, the night demon immediately nodded his head and happily took over the compressed biscuit. He didn''t even tear the packing bag and swallowed it directly.


    But after a few chews, the night devil''s face changed, because he thought this kind of thing was too bad.


    But because the soldiers were watching, the night devil didn''t dare to spit out the things in his mouth directly, so he had to swallow them, and he had to show a happy expression.


    Seeing that the night demon was so "hungry", the soldiers turned their heads, looked at the red moon, waited, and pointed to the night demon: "this" child "is really poor. It''s estimated that they haven''t had enough for a long time."


    Other people in black robe also got up from the ground one after another. They had woken up after a long sleep. They were really the kind of people who had fallen asleep in the past. They had not slept so long since the end of the world.


    The passers-by also doubted what the night devil said, because it is reasonable that after so long, the undead should come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    But what shocked him even more was that every time the soldiers met a pile of materials, they would disappear, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    The last Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he saw the psionic for the first time.


    The night devil next to him looks at all this without expression, and laughs in his heart that Huang Ming is a "bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    But the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the soldiers using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the whole warehouse into the armed module.


    This made him feel relieved. At the same time, he sighed that it was really an individual work. He opened the system dozens of times.


    When the soldiers came to Huang Ming''s side, Huang Ming slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, it''s really incredible. The most powerful powers I''ve ever seen don''t have your means."


    Before the soldiers could reply, the night devil next to him patted Huang Ming on the shoulder: "what''s the point? You are so alive. There will be many incredible things in the future. "


    Looking at the appearance of the night devil, the army could not help laughing. Indeed, it was nothing to him.


    As for why he now shows his ability in front of strangers, it is because at this point, there is nothing to hide.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to talk about the system, no matter what ability he shows, others will regard it as his power.


    "Well, it''s empty here. I can''t manage how to transform it. It''s up to you in the future." The soldiers waved their hands, raised their legs and went up.


    "Well My Lord, what about the substances on it? Shall we move down again? Or will you take it with you? " Huang Ming asked after the soldiers.


    "It''s very hard to move down, and it''s stupid to move down again..." The soldiers slowed down slightly. "As I said yesterday, 10% of them will be given to you, and 30% to the obedient and non troublemaking survivors. Just do what you say and do it yourself."


    Looking at the passers-by''s indifferent appearance, Huang Ming was worried: "my Lord, but there are more than 50% of the materials on it. In fact, if you can think of these, we will be very satisfied. There is no need to distribute so many. The end of the world materials are not easy to come by..."


    Hearing that Huang Ming felt sorry for him, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "this is what should belong to you, but it was swallowed by Zhang Xiao alone. Now I snatch it back from Zhang Xiao and give it back to you. There''s no need for psychological pressure."


    "Moreover, my materials don''t support idle people. If anyone takes my materials and doesn''t do anything in the future, or brings harm to Xinghai City, then I will let him spit it out with interest. Can you understand what I mean?"


    When he said the word "spit", the soldiers accentuated the tone, showing a trace of lethality, which made Huang Ming''s body cold.


    "I see, my Lord. I will repeat your words word by word. If there is something wrong with my subordinates in the future, I''ll take the lead to see Huang Ming! At the same time, I also thank you for your generosity for the thousands of survivors of Xinghai city! " Huang Ming knelt on one knee and raised his double fists over his head.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people are gone


    "That''s a good way, my Lord. I''ve got it!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly praised that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Ignoring Huang Ming''s compliments, the soldiers went on to the underground warehouse to see what was inside.


    A minute later, the soldiers walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that the warehouse here is the same as the warehouse on the surface, and the overall area is bigger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of candles, which makes it look very dark.


    Fortunately, the army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them in different directions of the warehouse, making the whole warehouse full of cars.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as a floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, and a small amount of canned food. The rest is mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned food is in good condition.


    "Where did Zhang Xiao get these things? It''s serious military food. It''s hard for an individual to get it. " The army turned to look at Huang Ming.


    "Some time ago, he found a Jun base 40 kilometers away. The people inside were infected and the resources and weapons outside were destroyed."


    "But the materials they hid for Jun are still intact. There are a lot of them. Zhang Xiao mobilized us and many survivors, and it took about a week to move back completely." Huang Ming explained to the soldiers.


    "Where are those weapons? I didn''t find that Zhang Xiao was used in the battle yesterday. " The soldiers pointed to the storehouse with only materials ahead."It was originally here, or our city guards moved in, but a few days ago, a group of people in black robes came, and Zhang Xiao gave them all his weapons. I don''t know where they were transported..." Huang Ming scratched his head. He knew only so many things.


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." The soldiers shook their heads and sighed.


    Because he knows that weapons are more valuable than food supplies.


    Although he doesn''t have much chance to use it now, he can give it to his rebel peripheral legions or sell it. It''s also an expensive dragon coin


    Looking at the unhappy look on the road army''s face, Huang Ming did not dare to speak. For fear of irritating the road army, he kept standing there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. He doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it''s none of his business.


    Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t keep silent for long, and soon walked forward. Since they couldn''t eat meat, it was good to drink some soup.


    Looking at the figure of the soldiers leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused, and he doesn''t know what they want to do.


    If it''s about inspecting materials, the road army is not like the ink stained people. If it''s about carrying materials, there are only a few of them here, which can''t help much.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the soldiers approached a pile of materials and touched them with their hands, they suddenly disappeared.


    "This This... " Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    This makes the whole army a little bit manic, wasting so much time, suffering such a big crime, and not succeeding? Let him suddenly some can''t accept.


    The most extreme is that he doesn''t even know the cause of his failure, so that he doesn''t even have the chance to prevent and correct it.


    The only lucky thing is that the ability of burning heaven is still there, which gives him the chance to continue to absorb.


    And the road army is not the kind of people who give up easily. After checking their physical condition a little, the road army poured down a bottle of brain reagent and physical reagent.


    Although it''s hard for his body to absorb these things now, even if it''s useless, it''s also good to quench his thirst.


    With two bottles of reagent in his throat, the soldiers suddenly felt refreshed, just like the fire in his body was extinguished, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    Then the soldiers shook their heads, sat upright again, took out a large amount of mineral water from the armed module, put it on the ground, and then opened the bottle to facilitate him to pour it out at any time.


    As for why he did this, it was because he felt that he had just failed to absorb water because of lack of water. This time, as long as he felt hot, he would pour water. He should be able to succeed.


    With this in mind, the army continued to enter the power module and began to absorb the power of burning heaven for the second time.


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains a very strong energy. Absorption will bring certain risks. Please be careful."


    There is no change in this mechanical figure, but the soldiers have made up their mind and nothing can stop him.


    At the moment of the end of the warning, the passers-by thought, confirmed the absorption, and prepared to resist the pain.


    as like as two peas last time, the army immediately began to burn up as if it were about to catch fire, and the internal organs began to ache.


    Because he had been roasted once before, now the passers-by only felt ten times more pain inside his body, which made him close to suffocation.


    When the temperature reached the extreme, the soldiers knew that they would not be able to withstand it again. They immediately took a bottle of water from the ground and poured it on their head, trying to lower the temperature.


    But this is obviously a very wrong way. When the liquid touches the body of the soldiers, only a "Chi Chi Chi" sound is heard, and a lot of white smoke is emitted from the soldiers.


    Then the soldiers spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted directly. At the same time, there was blood coming out of the nose and mouth.


    The process of fainting this time was a few minutes faster than last time. Last time, the soldiers could struggle at least. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    This is because when something is boiling hot and suddenly touches the cold liquid, the reaction is very intense, and it''s normal for the soldiers to faint.


    In fact, this is the lightest result. If the army just found a river to jump in, or used other methods to contact the water source in a large area, he would be dead at this time


    About three hours later, the soldiers slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he was wet all over, and his clothes were stained with blood and water, which made him look very embarrassed.


    However, none of these matters. The key is that the soldiers are a little confused and don''t even know where they are. It''s estimated that they just hurt their heads by the stupid way


    "Warning, this ability has a high order and contains a very strong energy. Absorption will bring certain risks. Please be careful."


    Although this is the first time to receive a warning from the system when absorbing a power, it''s impossible to scare the army away.


    At the next moment, he thought about it and confirmed it without hesitation.


    In Lu Jun''s mind, he has the help of the power module. When absorbing a power, even if it fails, the power will not disappear, which means that it will not cause loss and waste.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about. At most, he is in pain.


    And he has experienced so much in the last life, and he has suffered all kinds of injuries. His pain tolerance is absolutely high. It''s no big deal.


    However, after he began to absorb with confidence, the army found that he was wrong, because soon he found that his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    In addition to heat, the body is hot, even the inhaled gas is boiling hot, and then burn his internal organs along the respiratory tract.


    If it''s skin and meat, it''s ok if they are attacked. The soldiers can carry it, but the internal organs are roasted by the fire, which makes the soldiers roll.


    At this time, he had the idea to stop absorbing powers, because he felt that he was going to die. If he continued, he might die.


    But in the case of actively absorbing powers, you can''t stop midway. There are only two results: success or failure, so the soldiers have to continue to bear it no matter what.


    As the temperature rose sharply, the soldiers felt that there was no moisture in their bodies, and their throats were almost smoking. As a result, they could only lie on the ground coughing crazily, and their eyes were too sore to open.


    At this time, the Army wanted to jump into the water and have a good soak. Unfortunately, there was no water around, and he could not get into the system to get water.


    Slowly, the army did not struggle any more, because he was in pain and almost lost consciousness. His body was like mud and had no strength at all.Although we know that this is a very bad situation, the road army has no choice but to continue to do so.


    A few seconds later, the unbearable army fainted and fell asleep on the ground without any reservation.


    I don''t know how long it took for the soldiers to wake up from their coma. They suddenly opened their eyes and found that they were soaked with sweat.


    When he looked up at the sky and saw that it was still early in the morning, the soldiers could not help breathing out, which meant that he was dizzy for two hours at most.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this is the inner suburb of Xingguang City, and there is a city wall in the distance.


    If he fainted in the area outside starlight City, he might have been dismembered by the monster during this period of time


    Then the soldiers could clearly feel the pain in their internal organs, as if they were stirred by sharp things for several times.


    You don''t have to think that this is caused by absorbing the power. It''s estimated that the power contains too much energy, which makes him have physical problems.


    But the soldiers didn''t pay attention to their injuries. Instead, they immediately entered the power module to see if their powers had been absorbed.


    Originally, the army was looking forward to it, because there were accidents when he absorbed powers before, and finally he absorbed them successfully. He thought it would be the same this time.


    But soon the passer-by was disappointed, because his power did not change at all. The power of burning heaven was still in the power module, which meant that he did not succeed in absorbing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    But the remaining six strongholds finally responded, and immediately ran out with weapons to assemble. There were many powers in the middle building to check the situation.


    However, the strength of these people is incomparable with that of the black robed people. They were all slaughtered in less than ten minutes, and a lot of places in the snow camp were on fire.


    At this moment, the powers in the middle building also knew that they had been attacked secretly, and they did not dare to come out again. Instead, they began to send out signals for help, asking the soldiers outside the snow camp to come in for support.


    Originally in his sleep, takada woke up when he heard the chaotic sound outside. He ran to the window of the room and looked around.


    When he saw that there were flames and bodies everywhere, his face turned white.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened and who did it, those who come are not good and those who are good don''t come. These people must be aimed at him.


    Then takada immediately let his powers guard each floor and wait for help. At the same time, he also picked up his own equipment and waited for the fight.


    If you look at it from a height, you will find that in fact, the snow camp in XueYue city is just where takada lives. There are not many buildings.


    However, takada is more afraid of death. He has arranged hundreds of guards to protect him around the clock in the place where he lives. He also raises a group of powers to be his own thugs. He is afraid that someone will assassinate him.


    In addition to these guards and psionic hitters, there are also guards like warriors around the snow camp.


    Their usual task is not only to maintain the law and order of XueYue City, but also to enter Xueying to protect Gaotian when necessary.


    At this time, however, takada''s guards were all killed, and the hitters of the powers could not get out of the middle building. The city guards could not get in for a moment, leaving takada''s building in an isolated situation.


    "My Lord, all the surrounding strongholds have been cleared. We have eight minutes to capture this building before the big troops of XueYue City arrive." The watchman suddenly flashed in front of the army and reported.


    "Well, let''s start. Pay attention to a person with a birthmark on his face." The soldiers with spears nodded slowly.


    The watchman who received the order licked his lips and disappeared in place with a flash. The next moment, the watchman appeared on a high point of the snow camp and killed a sentinel easily.


    It''s not over. After clearing one sentry, the watchman flashes to another until all the sentries are killed.


    According to the watchman''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret sentries and 50 sentries in the snow camp.


    Although these sentinels are the powers under Takada, the watchman has super level strength.


    In the case of assassination, almost no one can block the sudden appearance of the catcher.


    After killing all the Sentinels, the soldiers ordered the black robed people and elves to go down and occupy all the high points.


    In this way, the initiative came to the road army. At this time, they could attack and defend. The whole snow camp was under their feet.


    "First of all, don''t scare the snake. We need to ask a few questions to determine the location of takada. We need to do it in one step." The second order came from the army.


    Because in addition to the high points they control, there are more than 20 places below that are similar to strongholds.


    In addition, there are more than ten or twenty guards in each stronghold. They defend in groups. It''s not so easy to kill them directly. They have to be careful.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The catcher shakes the stabbing wheel which is dripping blood, responds to the passers-by, and then disappears in the same place.


    Although it''s in the enemy''s territory and there are enemies everywhere, it''s too easy for the watchman to catch some alive. In less than a minute, two single guards appeared in front of the road army.


    Just when the road army was about to start pressing questions, red moon suddenly came out: "let''s leave this kind of thing to us, I promise to dig out all the information in their minds."


    Seeing red moon''s vow, the soldiers knew that these black robed people had a good way to coerce, so they nodded: "OK, speed up."


    At the moment of getting permission, the two black robed men pulled down the trap with a sneer and entered a room with better sound insulation. In a short time, they could hear the scream.


    Fortunately, the surrounding wind and snow soon covered up the sound, and no one in the snow camp found anything unusual.


    Three minutes later, the scream disappeared, and two black robed men and red moon came out of the room.


    "They said that takada had never left the snow camp today. Now he must be in the middle of the mansion." Red moon directly reported to the army, "and those two people I knocked out, they will not wake up tonight."


    "Since it''s in the snow camp, it''s easy to do. Let your people disperse immediately and kill all the people around. We''ll gather in the highest building in the middle, so we don''t have to stun anyone. It''s too troublesome. Just kill them directly." The third order was given calmly.


    Then the soldiers directly opened the dragon form and disappeared in the same place with Lin Yilan.


    They didn''t know where the soldiers had gone, but they were sure it had something to do with the killing."Well, don''t be stunned. Do as he ordered. You can be divided into four groups. Each group will attack all the way. Finally, gather in the middle and keep quiet until we catch takada." Hongyue told the black robed people some details.


    "Yes, Lord red moon."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I see."


    Four powerful black robed men nodded quickly and left the spot with a team of black robed men.


    The catcher didn''t let the druids and antlers of the Raptors idle.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not so good, it is still no problem to detect the movement of the battlefield.


    So the red moon arranges them to monitor every plant in the snow camp in the high altitude. If there is any abnormal situation, the watcher should know.


    In this way, when everyone started to take action, a plan for takada began quietly.


    Because it''s just at night, the snow camp guards who have been busy all day just relax their vigilance. Some of them are eating in the stronghold.


    In addition, since the establishment of the snow camp, there has been no accident, so that they are not prepared for the coming of danger, and they are still standing in twos and threes chatting.


    When the black robed people attack them from behind, most of them die without shouting.


    The most important thing is that without the sentry at the high point, the guards on the ground will be the same as the blind in the dark, and half of the people on their own side will not be aware of the death.


    It''s too late for some patrols to sound the alarm when they find the surrounding abnormal conditions. Almost 70% of the strongholds have been destroyed, and the death toll is close to 500.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "Well, let''s go in. Anyway, there''s no better way now." The passers-by nodded quickly, indicating that the proposed survivor would fly to the front to lead the way.


    In fact, it is not easy for him to trust a person, let alone a person who has just met and has not yet understood.


    But the soldiers felt that the man in front of them would not harm him, because there was no motive and no reason.


    So the Army decided to believe it once, but if there was any problem, he would kill the man in front of him


    "Well, my Lord, you must remember that no matter what happens, you must let your creature follow me closely, or you will not be able to find it once you are separated..." The survivor said this in a heavy voice.


    Because he is also very nervous. If something goes wrong, he will not live


    "I see. You go in and I''ll make them ready." The passer-by nodded quickly, indicating that there was no problem on his side.


    Although these bone dragons have no brains and can''t think for themselves, they are very good at obeying orders, which is very reassuring to the army.


    However, in order to ensure that everything is normal, the route army still plans to slightly change its method.


    That is, the red moon follows in front and he is in charge of the rear. In this way, two people will not have any problems.


    So at the next moment, the passers-by came a little closer to Hongyue''s ear and whispered, "you''ll be responsible for following him in front later. If you have any problems, you can kill them directly. I''ll watch the bone dragons behind to prevent them from getting into trouble."


    Looking at the soldiers who have made the decision, red moon has no extra language, just nodded: "OK, be careful yourself."


    Then the two of them dispersed, one leading the team and the other rear, in front of and behind the team.


    After the soldiers told the bone dragons their specific plans and orders, they set out to target the storm area in the distance.


    The army of the dead, which is located in the rear, can''t help but have a bad feeling when they look at the road soldiers and others who continue to act.


    Originally, they thought that the road army and others were desperate, and they wanted to stay and fight to the death.


    Red moon also knows the tension of the situation and is constantly thinking about what to do and how to deal with the current situation.


    Just when the road army and red moon had no good plan, a survivor behind them suddenly called out: "my Lord! We have a way to get rid of the ghosts behind us, but it may be a little dangerous... "


    When it comes to the back, the voice of this person becomes smaller, and it seems that he is not confident.


    "Say it! I want you to say it! It doesn''t matter if there''s danger, just throw them away! " The voice of the soldiers was a little excited.


    It can be said that now he is in the stage of going to the doctor in a hurry. He doesn''t think about what the people in front of him are doing


    Anyway, as long as it is a method, he can use it now and dare to use it. He has to leave here first.


    After receiving the order from the road army, the survivors who followed cheered up.


    At the beginning, he thought that the soldiers would ignore him. After all, it''s hard for people in high positions to listen to others.


    I didn''t expect that the soldiers were so peaceful. It was beyond his expectation


    Then he pointed to an area on the right: "Sir, you see, there is a storm area. As long as we can enter it, we can get rid of those monsters behind!"


    Following the survivor''s gesture, the soldiers saw another large area of snowstorm on the left, moving slowly forward.


    The so-called storm area, that is, the popular storm area, often stretches for tens of miles and often appears, which is one of the characteristics of this area.


    In fact, the soldiers didn''t know much about the specific situation in the storm area. This was the first time he met him. Only he had heard about it.


    After all, he is not a person in this domain. It''s very good to hear about him thousands of kilometers away


    But red moon seems to understand what the storm area is, suddenly asked: "the storm area is full of things like wind blades and ice skates, can you live in it?"


    If you know about the red moon, you can know that what the Red Moon said is not wrong. The storm area is very destructive.


    Although the strength of the soldiers and bone dragons are very good, it''s impossible to go into the storm area and retreat safely.


    It would be funny if they could have run away and fell in the storm zone instead.


    That''s why Hongyue comes forward. She has already begun to think about whether the person who put forward this proposal is doing something


    "No, sir, what you said is just a conventional storm area. The storm area you see before your eyes is different. It''s harmful, but it''s definitely not as big as you think. With your strength, you can pass it."


    "And I know how to walk in the storm area will reduce the damage to the minimum. As long as you adults follow me, no casualties will be guaranteed."


    "And we can get out in the middle of the storm area. It''s estimated that we can get to the frost forest in a few minutes. It''s also one of the fastest routes." The suggested psionic explains quickly."How to say that this storm zone is different from other storm zones? How do you see that? " The army could not help asking.


    Although he is brave, he doesn''t like to do things that are not clear.


    What''s more, he has tens of thousands of dinosaurs on hand, and he has to be responsible for these lives.


    "Well My Lord, I don''t know how to explain this to you. Maybe you are not a local and don''t know the characteristics of the storm area. "


    "Anyway, in most cases, the speed of the storm area is very fast. Look at this, it''s not very fast."


    "So I can conclude that this storm zone is very safe, as long as we dare to go in, we will be able to come out." The survivor who made the suggestion explained it again.


    "What if the undead followed? It can''t hurt us. Isn''t it the same for them? " The soldiers continued to ask.


    "It''s different, my Lord. There is a special passage in the storm area. People who don''t know can''t see it. If they don''t follow the passage, they will get lost and be torn up sooner or later. No matter how clever the undead is, they can''t distinguish the hidden passage." The survivor had a clear mind.


    Because this is the secret that a few people know, and he happens to be the one.


    "What do you think?" The soldiers looked up at the red moon and wanted to know what she thought.


    "I''m not very familiar with this. I can''t refute his words. It depends on your feeling. If you think it''s OK, we''ll go in." Red moon threw the problem back to the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    But at this time, the army suddenly raised his hand to stop the action of the bear, and whispered: "wait, he''s still useful."


    Hearing this, the bear took back his palm and gave up a place for the army to come.


    "Fortunately, you can go and tell your people that the rebels are coming." The soldier crouched down and patted the psionic on the cheek.


    "Ah?" The powers obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the army, so they couldn''t help staring at the army.


    "Our boss asked you to go back and send a message. Don''t you understand?" The big bear yelled at the psionic.


    "Oh, oh, I''m going to roll, I''m going to roll..." The psionic gets up at the fastest speed in his life and tentatively walks forward.


    Every step he took, he would turn his head for fear that the soldiers and the bear would attack him from behind.


    Only when they were sure that the soldiers didn''t really mean to kill him did they say "thank you" in a hurry. Then they ran out without looking back and disappeared into the night.


    When the psionic walked away, the bear slowly looked to the Army: "boss Lu, why do you want to let him go? And let him send a message. Isn''t that revealing our position? "


    Although he was echoing the words of the army just now, it was only in front of outsiders.


    As a matter of fact, he was still very confused about the order of the road army. Now no one will ask clearly.


    "No, it won''t expose our position. On the contrary, it will confuse the high-level of the silent Crusader and let them divide their troops here to reduce the difficulty of our next operation." Ruan Bing suddenly came up to explain to big bear.


    As the person who knows the Route Army best at present, she can probably guess what the Route Army thinks.


    "Yes, this person will report our location information to his superior when he goes back."


    "On the surface, we are exposed, but it will not affect us in any way."


    "Because we will leave here immediately and attack the silent camp, but the silent Crusaders will have to come back here to find us, which will weaken their strength and give us a chance." The soldiers also explained to the bear.


    Although these things are difficult to understand, bear nodded.


    "Well, their people are expected to come soon. Let''s split up and give something unexpected to the top of the silent crusader." The soldiers sneered and said.


    At the moment of receiving the order, the crowd dispersed from each other. They walked away in groups and disappeared into the night.


    Although they went in different directions, they had only one goal, which was to hide in the high-level of the silent Crusaders in the silent camp.


    After the crowd left, the army called a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rode on it with a swagger. The target was also the silent camp not far away.


    With his strength, we generally don''t have to be furtive in our actions now. Even if we are found by the enemy, we can''t have any influence on him. On the contrary, we will frighten the enemy to a greater extent


    "It''s time for the silent Crusaders to feel the fear from our resistance again." Ruan Bing also agreed with the army.


    Others gave a "hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    After getting ready, Xiaowan took the lead in flying out and disappeared into the night.


    Her task is different from that of the army and others. She has to move ahead.


    Looking at Xiao Wan''s back, the soldiers waved to the people behind him and walked out of the bionic tent.


    When stepping into this familiar land, the soldiers could not help feeling sad.


    Because the last time they made trouble in the city of oli, the wood was still lively and acted as the main force, but at this time, the wood could only lie on the bed, and its life and death were uncertain


    Ruan Bing could feel the mood change of the soldiers. She gently pulled the corner of the soldiers'' clothes, as if she wanted to comfort them in this way.


    The army turned to look at Ruan Bing and shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    However, before the soldiers could say anything, there was a sharp voice in the distance: "who is it?"?! What are you doing here? "


    No need to look at the voice of the people, the road army can also know that this is the silent Crusader patrol, not even head back.


    The passers-by also did not make a sound, looking at the patrol in front with a relaxed face.


    This made the patrol angry instantly. You know, this is the inner city, the important place of the silent crusader.


    Even if these people appeared here in the middle of the night, they didn''t speak, which made them feel that something was wrong.


    "Arrest them!" Said a psionic who looked like a patrol captain.


    Then he gathered a wind blade in his hand and threw it at the position of the road army and others.


    Other patrol members are also holding their cold weapons and approaching the positions of the road soldiers and others. The meaning is very obvious.


    However, the passers-by and others looked at the wind blade flying over and didn''t even move to avoid it.


    It wasn''t that they expanded, but when the blade hit the bear''s black titanium armor, it directly broke the point, and didn''t even leave a white mark.This is because the black titanium armor is immune to attacks below a level, so it''s normal to resist a wind blade.


    But the patrol members of the silent Crusader didn''t know this. They saw that the attack of the psionic was immediately blocked by the enemy. They immediately stopped and began to be cautious.


    Since the last accident in Orly City, their senior management has told them that if they encounter any strange situation, they should not choose hard work, just inform the army directly.


    Originally, the silent Crusaders planned to do the same, but before they had time to act, the bear around the soldiers rushed towards them.


    "Stop him!" The patrol psionic yelled and began to retreat.


    Because he knew that these people were extraordinary, he did not dare to fight in person.


    His plan is to let the ordinary people in the patrol stop the bear and go to other places to find reinforcements.


    This is actually a good plan. Unfortunately, the bear slapped him on the ground before the patrol members rushed forward.


    In front of the bear''s size and strength, the ordinary people in the patrol are just like chickens, and have no resistance ability.


    After a few seconds, the only patrol on the field is the one who can use the wind blade.


    I saw him standing in front of the bear shivering, not running, not attacking, his lips still shivering.


    "Boss Lu, what does this man say? Do you want me to slap you to death? " As he spoke, the bear raised his palm, which was bigger than his cheek.


    The rest of the patrol powers are closed eyes, a blank brain, he really thought he was dead at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    "Orc regiment, attack me!" The centurion of the wolf riding behind also roared, and followed the rebels with his men.


    Other dinosaurs, not to be outdone, fanned out and used their mobility to attack from both sides.


    As the battle line opened, the Corps on the side of the road army appeared to be mighty, and did not reproduce the decline of the previous defense.


    Seeing that these humans launched an attack without saying a word, the Zerg seemed to have received some orders and began to rush towards the road army.


    However, their charge is obviously tentative. It is estimated that they want to see if there is any hidden strength on the road side.


    After all, humans who have been defending for many days suddenly attack them, making them feel that there must be some deception.


    Ten seconds later, the vanguard Corps on the side of the road army collided with the Zerg creatures, and the two sides launched a fierce fight.


    One wave after another of the rebel''s powers, combined with their hot weapons, provide a huge amount of output, causing a lot of damage to the Zerg.


    The orc warrior is composed of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter in the front row, witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros in the back row.


    The army also allowed dinosaurs on both sides to encircle, cutting off the retreat of Zerg creatures.


    This is a very bold way to play, because once the human and orc soldiers in front of them can''t beat the Zerg, these dinosaurs will probably not come back.


    Zerg also know this truth, quickly divided into two marching ant corps, the dinosaurs and humans and orcs separated.


    And let the flying Mantis army besiege the last dinosaur army.


    Because they can see that the road army side is the most aggressive and destructive dinosaurs, and the number is also the largest, at least on the surface.


    As long as they can control the attack of the dinosaur army, the remaining humans and orcs will not be afraid.


    With the implementation of the Zerg plan, the dinosaur army was immediately surrounded, and the attacks from all directions immediately limited them.


    Although they can beat these Zerg creatures, the number of Zerg creatures they can''t stand is several times that of them


    What''s more, when it heard that the soldiers of the orc had died a lot, it couldn''t help it.


    "No, just follow us. You''ll be at the front, OK?" The soldier gave a wry smile, thinking that the bear''s brain might not be very good.


    Because its people are still in the frost forest. If it calls them together, it will be at least ten days later


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll go now!" Xuexiong Baifu looks like he is in a hurry.


    "Boss Lu What about us... " A new member asked weakly.


    Originally, the road Army wanted these people to stay. After all, they have fought enough in recent days and need a rest urgently.


    But unexpectedly, Centurion Snow Bear roared again: "you follow me! I''ll show you the real battlefield


    After that, the centurion of Snow Bear urged the people in front of him to go quickly.


    I don''t know why, it feels that the soldiers of the rebel army are very similar to the recruits of their snow bear clan, and they are very "happy" when they are trampled.


    Seeing that Centurion Snow Bear was so irritable, the new members of the resistance did not dare to talk nonsense, and quickly dragged their tired bodies forward.


    In fact, this is their original intention. After all, they are also part of the resistance. If others are fighting, they can''t rest at ease.


    Seeing this, the soldiers shook their heads and gave a bitter smile again. Although commander xuexiong looked a little stupid, he was not bad at fighting. The soldiers were very relieved to give these new people to him.


    After the centurion of Snow Bear left with people, Ruan Bing could not help asking: "who is it? How can you talk... "


    "The friend I met during my missing period belongs to the ORC. I''ll tell you more about it later when I come back to find a companion." The passers-by looked at the army that was gradually moving away and replied.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll follow you." Ruan Bing said while summoning her soul beast, turned over and rode up.


    The road army did not say anything more, and they started their counter offensive plan.


    On the way forward, the road army quickly flew to the front end, followed by Ruan Bing riding a ghost beast. The ghost beast''s full speed forward was not much slower than the road army''s flight.


    And the settlement of Zerg creatures is not far away, and people rush to arrive in about ten minutes.


    More than 100000 Zerg creatures gathered in the original plain. They also built small insect nests, and there were constantly Zerg soldiers coming in and out.


    There are still Zerg creatures that can be seen. I don''t know how many of them I haven''t seen. Anyway, the whole field of vision is black


    At this time, the Zerg creatures have just retreated from the previous battle and are preparing for the next attack. They did not expect that these humans would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    When the mantis troops in charge of patrolling saw that humans were approaching, they immediately issued an early warning to prepare the Zerg creatures for battle.


    Looking at the plain he knew was occupied by Zerg creatures, the soldiers could not help frowning and fell to the ground: "do they stay here all the time? How come even the insect nest has been set up? ""No, their camp used to be far away from here. It''s estimated that they were addicted to attack. They moved here directly in recent days. The establishment of insect nest is also in recent days. We have investigation every day. I didn''t expect that these ghost things would develop so fast!" Ruan Bing stops at the side of the road army riding a ghost beast.


    "Where''s sivak?" The army sweeps the Zerg creatures in front.


    His idea is to kill sivak directly and capture the king first, so that the Zerg creatures in front of him are not afraid.


    "I don''t know where it is, maybe it''s not here, maybe it''s hidden, and the location of the other two Zerg leaders is also very hidden." Ruan Bing shook his head and answered.


    "OK, let''s start to kill it. When it comes out, I don''t believe that it doesn''t even care about its subordinates." The soldiers raised their fingers to the Zerg creatures in front of them.


    At this time, the two regiments of the rebel army and orc soldiers came and stopped behind the road army, waiting for further orders.


    "Well Shall we all go? Would you like to reserve some troops to prevent sivak from suddenly coming out? " Ruan Bing is still a little uncertain.


    After all, sivak''s impression on her these days is so deep that she doesn''t think of any accidents.


    "No, all of you. I''ll hold you down." The passers-by waved his hand, and now sivak really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Ruan Bing nodded, no longer hesitated, directly raised his right hand, "rebel, attack with me!"


    After shouting, she rushed out on her ghost beast, and the rebels followed her with great momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "Well, you look terrible." The soldiers drooped their heads and sighed a little, as if they were "counsellors".


    Takada next to him was in a hurry when he heard the words of the army. If the army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was injured all over by the army and the southern giant dragon, and he couldn''t play 30% of his strength


    The captain of the city guard immediately moved to takada and put the ice shield in front of him to prevent him from attacking him last week.


    "That''s right. Take your people with you." Zhou Shang, with a smile, seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." The soldier suddenly raised his head, looked Zhou Shang''s eyes in the eye, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him. I''ll kill him if I want to kill him. You have to queue up. You know the principle of first come first served. Do you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou Shang''s face change for a moment, because he could clearly feel that the soldiers were teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together! " Last week, he said that he was ready to let the people of big and small forces around him attack.


    "My Lord, you can take Mr. Zhou Shang with you. We''ll stand here. As long as you take these talismans to any gate, the city guards there will be at your disposal!" The captain of the guard suddenly handed all the talismans to the soldiers.


    Because the war is about to begin, and the enemy is numerous and powerful, they must be unable to fight. They can only cover the road troops and retreat last week.


    "Go? Why am I leaving? " The passers-by took over the cold talisman and asked a question with an indifferent face.


    "My Lord, I know your strength is strong, but there are still some of these people. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. You''d better go now. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress them when all our other city guards are gathered." The tone of the captain of the city guard was anxious, because he really didn''t want the soldiers to stay here and fight with Zhou. There was almost no chance of winning.


    "Yes, let''s go first. I don''t mind if you want to kill me. I won''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson here!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because it will be them." The soldiers suddenly said something to themselves, and then looked at the watchman next to them, indicating that they could start.


    The watchers immediately understood and sent out their elf specific brain waves, like transmitting some signal.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard didn''t know what they were doing or what they meant.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.


    When they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air, and then countless shadows appeared in the air, blocking the sky and the sun, making the ground even darker, and even the snowflakes could not float in.


    "This This This... " Takada and the captain of the city guard watched the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in midair, was also stunned. Looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, not to mention that they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world, they are naturally scared


    "Hey, Mr. Takada, who are you? I don''t have the courage to fight against you. I just came to see if you need help." Zhou Shang''s words were ironic, and then he turned and pointed to people holding torches in the distance, "but they want to fight against you, and I can''t stop them, right?"


    "Oh, you treat those stinky fish and rotten shrimps that you brought as things too much, just because they want to oppose me? It''s in the snow moon city, you know? " Takada raised his head and pointed around his fingers, his right arm trembling with anger.


    "Well, we are really rotten fish and shrimps. I know that you have more than 100000 troops in XueYue City, but to tell you the truth, dozens of forces have surrounded this place. No one can go out today. You must die here." Zhou''s tone gradually became serious.


    "Oh? After killing me? Do you think you can still live in XueYue city? " Takada obviously disdains Zhou Shang''s words.


    "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou Shang gave a cold smile.


    "Who is he?" The army suddenly put a word in beside takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he defected to other forces a while ago. I should have killed him then!" Takada said this with regret on his face.


    "Oh, no wonder." The passer-by nodded and showed a sudden understanding expression.


    At this time, Zhou Shang also noticed that the road army with Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, haven''t you asked your name? What force is it? "


    "No name, no power, free man." The passers-by replied faintly, without looking at Zhou Shang.


    "Oh, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Zhou Shang pointed to takada while returning to the army. "Although I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with him, we have taken over here now. You can leave takada if you give it to me."After that, Zhou Shang flew down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the soldiers go, but when he saw the southern giant dragon next to the soldiers, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou thought that it would be better to do more than less. Let the soldiers leave first. Anyway, killing them is not his goal.


    Another point is that after they kill Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and the Lu Jun and others are the best candidates to carry the pot.


    When the time comes, they will kill takada and push the "pot" to let the city guards guarding bamen go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan is perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can and kill if they can''t.


    Although it''s very difficult, they have thousands of powers at all levels. It''s not a problem to kill the city guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? You want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The soldiers felt their heads, as if they were going to "reason" with Zhou Shang.


    "Well, you did catch the person, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for that, but we will fight later. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou Shang pointed to the army with torches nearby. The threat was obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Even if more than a dozen larger Utah roborosaurus swarmed together, it would be difficult to destroy the tyrant''s shield, let alone other dinosaurs and orc fighters.


    Besides tyrant infectors, there are more mutated infectors, which are everywhere.


    In addition to fighting tyrant infectors, dinosaurs and orc fighters had to deal with the sneak attacks of many mutant infectors.


    Therefore, in less than an hour of fighting, their losses were extremely large, and there were no casualties in a short period of time.


    Generally speaking, they are guarding the westerly fortress with their lives and delaying the war.


    The soldiers also noticed the situation here and immediately pressed the short-range communicator: "A-level dinosaurs and orc soldiers all retreat into the sky to defend!"


    "No way, boss Lu. As soon as we withdraw, the sky will be attacked!" A rebel member in charge of delivering orders immediately responded.


    "It''s going to be withdrawn! Too many casualties! Let the sky curtain bear the attack for a while, and I''ll be there in a minute! " The soldiers accentuated their tone.


    "Yes! Let''s go The rebels roared over there.


    Then the dinosaurs and orc soldiers contracted their defenses as fast as they could and returned to the sky, so that tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors could not reach them.


    "Boss Lu, the protection value of Tianmu has started to drop rapidly again. It is estimated that the defense time will be 32 No, twenty-nine There was another report on the public channel.


    "I know. It''s a small problem. Don''t panic. Let me know when the protection value reaches the limit." The army replied in a calm voice.


    But it was to appease the rebels, and in fact he was anxious.


    After all, the situation on the battlefield is very bad. If he fights on the left, there will be problems on the right, and vice versa.


    In fact, the main problem is their lack of high-level strength. If Mu Mu and Xiao Wan were on the court, this would never happen.


    After all, they are all fourth-order powers, have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, and the tyrant''s infection is not empty.


    It''s a pity that wood is in a coma. Xiaowan has to deal with the underground diggers and guard the Xifeng fortress. She can''t do anything at all.


    In addition, the defense facilities on the side of the road army are all silent, which is also very lethal, allowing other mutated infectious agents to do whatever they want.


    Just as the soldiers were frantically thinking about the countermeasures, another trill came from the short-range communicator: "road Boss Lu, I can''t do it. The tyrant infection is too terrible. The sky curtain is only expected to defend for more than ten minutes And the number is still beating fast. I don''t know how long it will last... "


    After all the members of the rebel army left, the road army used blink again and got out of the attack range of the tyrant infection.


    When the tyrants saw that the road army could easily block their own attack, they immediately became dignified and looked up at the road army.


    But the road army didn''t come to confront the tyrant infected body. The next moment, he moved again. His hands condensed a flame bomb, and he smashed it at a tyrant infected body.


    The Aeolus pterosaurs are not idle. They also use their own dragon skills, spit out destructive light, and smash at the same tyrant.


    Although there is a shield around the body to resist damage, in the face of this degree of attack, the tyrant''s infected body''s shield is broken in a second, exposing the black surface skin.


    Looking at the unprotected tyrant infected body below, the road army and Aeolus pterosaurs did not continue to attack, but changed their targets and broke the shields of several other tyrant infected bodies.


    After the four tyrant infected bodies had no shields, the army called all T. rex out, and let T. rex and tyrant infected bodies fight together.


    In the same S-class situation, T. rex has a number of advantages, from time to time can chew a piece of meat of tyrant infected body.


    Although the tyrant''s infective body is relatively large, sometimes it becomes a burden, that is, they can''t keep up with T. rex.


    In addition, the soldiers and Aeolus pterosaurs were constantly harassing on the top, and the four tyrant infected bodies were dismembered into bone shelves in less than three minutes.


    You know, this is the most powerful tyrant infectious body in the current infectious body group. It''s a little terrifying that it was "played" by the army and dinosaurs to death, and there''s no room to fight back.


    After the killing, the soldiers ignored the bones of the tyrant infected body and immediately took the dinosaurs to the next place without looking back to continue to attack the new tyrant infected body.


    In the following time, the soldiers and S-class dinosaurs appeared everywhere in the battlefield.


    Every time I go to a new place, I will fight with the tyrant infectors.


    Dealing with a tyrant infected body can be done in dozens of seconds, and dealing with a dozen tyrant infected bodies can also control the time within ten minutes.


    In general, the tyrants who had been invincible in attack did not have any advantage in front of the road army, but were targeted miserably.


    What''s more annoying is that there is only one army, and there are not many S-class dinosaurs. They can only deal with tyrant infection in one area at a time.However, the enemy came together from several directions, and the road army took care of one thing and lost the other. There were still many loopholes in the whole line of defense.


    The members of the resistance are doing their best to limit the tyrant infection in one direction.


    But what they can do is only limit. Without level 4, it is impossible to cause considerable damage to the tyrant infected body, even if ten Level 3 powers can do it together.


    Ruan Bing has the highest attack power. When she sees that the situation on the battlefield is not right, she immediately calls out the spirit beast and goes to the place where the combat pressure is relatively high.


    Her target is also the strongest tyrant infector, although most of her powers don''t work on the infector.


    But wanhun chop is very useful. Basically, three wanhun chop can completely kill a tyrant.


    It''s no problem for Ruan Bing to kill ten tyrant infected bodies by herself, considering that she has stored more than 300000 soul bodies.


    Only in this way, all her "inventory" will be consumed, and her strength will be greatly reduced for a long time to come.


    But in order to stabilize the war situation, Ruan Bing does not care about these. If her efforts can reduce the loss of the resistance, her strength will not matter even if she retrogress one level.


    As for the A-level dinosaurs and orc soldiers, the situation here is more miserable. They have average strength, and there is no strong one in charge.


    It''s very comfortable just dealing with common infections, because common infections are weaker than them.


    But now, when we fight against the tyrants who are stronger than them, their inferiority is reflected all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    As long as Anan, big bear and others die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed in front of them, which is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" A tall and a short two figures made a silent Crusader''s unique gesture.


    After watching the fighting for so many days, they wanted to fight for a long time, but the commander insisted on hiding them until the end, and only now did he give them orders.


    After showing a cruel smile, the two third-order powers quickly walked towards the front of the battlefield, and soon joined the battle.


    Originally, with the help of big white bear, Anan and big bear had a good chance to run out.


    But as soon as the two third-order powers joined the battlefield, their situation became critical again.


    Because these two third-order powers are aggressive, even the big white bear can''t stop their attack, and their wounds gradually appear.


    Especially when the two third-order powers begin to gather the third-order powers, the situation is even more wrong, and people are once again in a bitter battle.


    And this time they don''t have any means to turn the war around. It seems that everything will be settled.


    "Well, we don''t know where you come from, but we thank you very much. I''m sorry to have implicated you now." Big bear patted big white bear''s buttocks in the back and sighed.


    Others looked at the big white bear in front of them and nodded their heads, showing their grateful eyes.


    This big white bear did give them a chance to escape, but they didn''t grasp it. No one can blame it.


    At first, people thought that the big white bear could not understand people''s words. Who knows, the big white bear suddenly turned around and looked at the people with the big eyes of the copper bell: "don''t panic, the adults will arrive soon, they will all die."


    Listening to this extremely rich and humanized voice, the rebels and others were scared, and Qi Qi stepped back, because they did not expect that a bear could speak.


    Big bear was even more scared. He just thought he was going to die. Just to put it bluntly, who knows this big white bear even responded to them


    But they immediately realized a problem, just this big white bear said a word, the adult will arrive soon, who is this adult?


    Just as the crowd was struggling, they suddenly felt the sound of flapping their wings in the air, and there were some shadows.


    The confused people raised their heads and saw seven or eight "big birds" in the air.


    The people around didn''t know what kind of creature it was. They thought they were attacking them together. They were a little desperate.


    Only big bear and Anan stayed in the same place, looking excited, and even shaking their hands, because they knew that this was the pterosaur of the road army!


    Two third-order powers also saw the figure of Aeolus pterosaur, which made them understand that the comer was not good.


    Because they haven''t seen this creature, and they haven''t seen the place where the silent Crusaders are.


    Since they are not our own people, those who appear at this time must be the enemy.


    After looking at each other, the two third-order powers immediately turn their fire and use the power to attack the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    The rebels and others on the ground have been unable to fly. What they have to do now is to remove the threat above and not give any chance to the rebels.


    But as soon as they used their powers, something happened. The pterosaur above suddenly dispersed and emitted a fiery red light.


    Any shield warrior who touches the light will melt instantly, and even the stone shield in his hand will turn into powder.


    This scared the two third-order powers away, for fear of being stained by the destructive light.


    But they can hide. The shield fighters and powers around them can''t. in less than five seconds, more than 200 people died around them.


    In fact, the damage light of Aeolus pterosaur is not so powerful. It''s hard to move when encountering S-level creatures.


    However, these human beings are too weak to have C-level strength.


    So by the S-level Aeolus pterosaur such an attack, there is no room to fight back, only to be killed in seconds.


    Eight seconds later, the destruction light of Aeolus pterosaur stopped. Just when the silent Crusaders thought they could breathe a breath, the accident happened again.


    Suddenly, a group of monsters of the same size appeared around them like molecular recombination, with more than a dozen of them.


    These monsters are characterized by short forelimbs, thick hindlimbs, sharp teeth and ferocious appearance.


    There are even several monsters whose height and length are more than ten meters. It is estimated that three people can''t hold their huge limbs hand in hand.


    It''s not clear what kind of creature it is, including the rebel powers. Only Anan and big bear know that it''s a dinosaur of the army.


    Although they don''t know the species of these dinosaurs, they know that only the army can call them out.


    "Set fire! Set fire to them The higher third-order psionic gives an order.


    Because the appearance of these creatures makes him feel great pressure, and there is a very bad premonition, which makes the whole person panic.Before the shield fighters and powers who received the order could start, the dinosaur in front of them moved.


    The ferocious looking dinosaur''s eyes and limbs suddenly turned red, and the whole body revealed a violent force.


    The giant dinosaur raised its head and roared, making a thunderous animal sound.


    Then the two dinosaurs launched a charge at the same time, re stepping on the ground, so that the surrounding dust rolling, yellow sand all over the sky.


    In front of this kind of monster, the silent Crusaders, including the third-order powers, did not even have the desire to resist. They fled around in panic. They did not want the stone spear and shield in their hands.


    And the dinosaur''s offensive is also like the wind sweeping leaves. Everywhere it goes, there is no grass. Anyone who is attacked has no chance of survival, not even a whole corpse.


    The two third-order powers originally wanted to run directly down the mountain, but they were obviously targeted by Aeolus pterosaurs. They were caught by Aeolus pterosaurs before they took a few steps. They were taken to the air, and then they threw them to the ground to make meat sauce


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third-order powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal establishment of the team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their trump card, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how the big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s also the time when they have the best chance to kill these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    "What the hell is that? Don''t they kill people every day? Do you still want to punish them with the laws of the last days? " Before he finished, Baqi yelled.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Baqi. If they kill ordinary people, it will be OK. But the person they kill is Zhifei. There is a big force behind this person, named Apocalypse knights. If we tell this to Apocalypse knights and send up the position of Xifeng fortress, guess what?" Old five sneers to say with eight Qi.


    "The Apocalypse Knights will come to revenge Zhifei. Then we will have a chance to fight against the rebels. Is that what you mean?" Baqi''s tone became calm, "but are you sure the strength of the Apocalypse knights is better than the silent Crusader? Don''t be another one to die. Let''s live in vain. "


    When he said this, Baqi was a little depressed. The silent Crusade had already cast a psychological shadow on him.


    "I''m quite sure, Lord Baqi, the silent Crusaders only control the city of ori, but the Apocalypse knights are different. They are very strong, and they are more than enough to deal with the rebels seriously!" Old five said a vicious sentence.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If you take me into the pit again this time, I''ll dig out your other eye too!" Baqi suddenly threatened old five.


    "However, the order of Apocalypse doesn''t belong to the green wind region. They come from the black cliff region. I don''t know if this will affect our plan..." Five sank, added his voice.


    "No, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter where he comes from, I''m sure of the resistance." Baqi waved his hand directly, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "OK, Mr. Baqi, it''s not too late. Let''s get going. Otherwise, if we wait one more day, the strength of the resistance will become stronger..." Five urged Baqi.


    As for Baqi''s threat, he was not afraid at all, because Baqi said the same thing last time, and he is still alive.


    "Then you should lead the way quickly. What are you doing here?" Baqi directly kicked old five.


    In fact, what he just said was also angry. If it was before, he might not hesitate to kill Lao Wu.


    But in these days, he has experienced so many things that he has some feelings for the fifth.


    After all, in this end of life, it is also a rare thing that someone is willing to accompany you to travel around every day.


    In this way, after a brief exchange, Lao Wu took Baqi and a group of black robed people to the Langyan city where the Knights of Tianqi were located.


    These people have been sleeping in the open for many days, and they are very tired as a whole.


    But even so, they can''t resist their determination to take revenge on the rebels, which is also their driving force


    On the other hand, he didn''t know that the whole thing was played by black robed people, and he didn''t know that there would be new trouble soon.


    By this time, he had taken the key members of the rebel army back to the westerly fortress, just around the single portal in the middle.


    When they came back, they found that Lin Yilan had been waiting here for a long time. From her red face, we could see that she had spent a lot of brain power.


    "Why are you so fast? How is the communication with your former force? What do they say? Have you got the information I need? " The soldiers asked several questions at one go.


    "Everything has been settled. My former force is willing to help. They will attack the inner city around 7 o''clock tonight to attract firepower for us. When we come out of the inner city and cooperate with them, we will be able to control the situation in a short time." Lin Yilan reports to the army.


    They do this to make the silent Crusaders go to the rebels for trouble and consume the strength of the rebels. It''s better to lose both sides, so that they can do something from it.


    And their plan was carried out very successfully. After knowing the position of the resistance, the top of the silent crusade was furious.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two since they found the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found it. How can they not take action.


    Within more than ten hours, the high level of the silent Crusader made a battle plan and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the westerly fortress.


    Originally, Baqi and Lao Wu thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels. Maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    Because although the resistance is strong, it is still very difficult for them to escape from heaven when they are attacked by both sides.


    However, just before the silent Crusaders arrived at the westerly fortress, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly came back, defeated the Zerg creatures at one stroke, and almost killed sivak, which changed the situation.


    Then lay an ambush on the silent Crusader and catch all the remaining 40000 people of the silent Crusader


    This also means that Baqi and Laowu''s plans have completely failed. They have wasted nearly ten days and actually achieved such a result, which is unacceptable to them.


    As for why they are hiding here at this time, they know that Xiaowan has a very special ability to monitor the surrounding situation.So they can only run so far and use their powers to observe the battlefield for fear of being found


    "Damn, I can''t help it! I''m going to kill them right now! Attack tonight Baqi roared, a little bit irrational.


    "No, Mr. Baqi, it''s not enough for us to ration those dinosaurs in the past. Calm down..." Five quickly stopped Baqi.


    Because he knows Baqi''s character and is angry, he can do anything. If he really lets them attack the rebels, it''s over.


    "Let''s go back to the headquarters and ask for help from the headquarters. I don''t believe that our eight departments still have nothing to do with them!" Baqi said aloud again.


    "Alas, Lord Baqi, the rebel forces have formed a large scale. If we want to eliminate them, we need to send out too much force. Our eight departments have the strength, but the leaders will not agree with our plan, because the risks are too big..." Some of the old five said earnestly.


    He wanted revenge more than Baqi, but he knew that the rebels were not so easy to deal with, so he had to take a long-term view.


    "This can''t do, that can''t do, you say, what to do?" Baqi was annoyed by old five.


    Although he knows that old five didn''t say anything wrong, he wants to find someone to vent now.


    "Lord Baqi, I really have a way." The old five pretended to say mysteriously, "a few days ago, when we passed by a place, we accidentally found some clues about the rebel killing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Brother, I''d better continue to tell you in detail, otherwise you don''t know what happened." Lin Xiaobai saw a confused look of the soldiers and said immediately.


    "Well, come on, what happened then? In particular, don''t miss out on the affairs of babuzhong. " The passers-by put on a serious expression.


    Ruan Bing and others are also listening carefully, and they are also very concerned about what happens next.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaobai continued: "after withdrawing Xifeng fortress, the first thing I do is to find a way to recover our wounded and strengthen the defense of Xifeng fortress."


    "After all, the sky has disappeared, and I don''t know how to restart when you''re away, so I have to seek other protection methods."


    "Fortunately, we still have a lot of labor force, and soon a protective wall was built around the westerly fortress."


    "At the same time, we sent people to inform the managers of other cities that we were attacked. Let them be careful."


    "The reply from these managers is that they haven''t found any dangerous situation at the moment, and they also asked me if I need support."


    "Because I was worried that the Apocalypse would divide their forces to attack the rest of us, I didn''t transfer their forces."


    "What''s more, with the red moon and the bone dragons, our defensive strength is absolutely enough."


    "What we need to see now is how to figure out the supply line of the Apocalypse knights. As long as we can destroy it, we can boil hundreds of thousands of troops of the Apocalypse knights to death."


    "In this regard, I specially let the night devil take the bone dragons out to look for a large range, but there was no harvest, so we had to give up."


    "At first, I thought that the Knights of the Apocalypse had been hit so hard that they would have to stop for a few days."


    "But what they did was totally different from what I thought. They started the whole army again the next day."


    "It''s just that this time they didn''t choose to attack the westerly fortress, but they aimed at our other cities."


    "I don''t know where they got so much detailed data. In half a day, they divided into four groups and surrounded the cities and magic towers around us."


    "Then they launched a series of sieges, like they were going to swallow up all the cities outside us."


    "Because our cities don''t have a lot of defensive forces, it''s hard to block the attack of the Apocalypse knights."


    "Although I can see that the idea of the Apocalypse knights is to encircle the city and help, it may be tempting us to fight them."


    "But if I don''t support it, I''m worried that those cities will fall, and the situation may be even more troublesome."


    "So in the case of helplessness, I also divided up several troops and prepared to go to the territory under our control to support the past."


    "But as soon as the creatures on my side moved, the fallen soldiers of the black robed people came to attack us directly where we didn''t have the protection of the sky."


    "This makes it difficult for us to take care of both ends. If we send troops to support us, we may not be able to defend the westerly fortress. After all, the high-end power of the black robed people is very strong, and it''s difficult for dinosaurs and orcs to exert their power. If we don''t send troops, we may lose our territory outside, which makes us in a dilemma in an instant."


    "In the end, red moon told me not to use the forces of westerly fortress, because she could see that it was the enemy''s plan. Let her take the Gu Long army to the place where we were surrounded."


    "In this way, after Hongyue left, I had another fight with the black robed people of babuzhong on the side of Xifeng fortress..."


    "Summon the powers That''s OK The soldiers nodded gently.


    Because compared with other types of powers, summoning is relatively weak, with space and time constraints.


    As long as he doesn''t summon the ability of the advanced creature, the army is not very afraid. Anyway, he thinks his real Tyrannosaurus Rex is enough to deal with.


    "What happened when you were ambushed by a man in black on the road? Are they united with the order of the apocalypse? " Ruan Xue raised her question.


    This is almost everyone''s problem. After all, the foundation of the eight sects is in the green wind region, and the foundation of the Apocalypse knights is in the black cliff region. They can''t even hit the eight poles. How can they mix together?


    "Yes, they don''t know why they united. Hundreds of black robed men and thousands of fallen soldiers joined in the attack."


    "Almost all of their members are the main force in the battle, which has caused great damage to us these days..." Lin Xiaobai said angrily.


    "That''s a bit interesting. They are both our top enemies. Now they are united. It''s definitely not a short time to communicate. It seems that something happened in the middle that we don''t know." The soldiers frowned and laughed.


    According to his understanding, the eight sects belong to the forces with the highest interests, and everything is above the interests.


    Now that we have cooperation with the order of apocalypse, we must have interests in one line.


    Maybe the order of Apocalypse has given them some advantages. It''s not certain that they will come to help."Well Elder brother, in fact, not only these two forces, but also the Apocalypse sect has united with them. In addition, there are many other small forces that used to have enmity with us as well... " Lin Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Red moon and the Dragon army are back. How dare they play like this? " Some of the soldiers could not understand.


    "If the dragon and the red moon are here, the Knights of apocalypse and those powerful people will never have a chance."


    "But the problem is that they were forced to return with most of their troops shortly after they came here, because the star city you just occupied was also attacked at the same time. The attackers were also black robed people. These are what Hongyue told me."


    "Originally, I wanted her to focus on Xifeng fortress, but later I thought about it again. You fought hard in Xingguang city. You can''t lose anything."


    "So I finally asked her to leave some bone dragons to assist the defense of westerly fortress, and let her take the rest back." Lin Xiaobai explained the situation to the soldiers.


    "Star City is under attack, too? So fast? " The passer-by was obviously upset, and he realized that things were getting worse.


    Because at that time, after he captured the Star City, he made an agreement with Hongyue. As long as there was a response from the black robed people, the road army would immediately respond.


    But he suddenly went to another plane and could not receive any information from Hongyue. It is estimated that this is the reason why Hongyue was exposed, so he was attacked suddenly.


    In this way, everything became particularly troublesome, and many plans of the route army were destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "If she really can''t last a week, then she''s not worthy to be the leader of the star city. No wonder she lost the star city."


    "So our biggest problem now is that as long as the westerly fortress is safe, we can clean up other enemies slowly." The soldiers spoke out what they thought.


    Although the words are a little heavy, they are all true. With Hongyue''s ability, we can definitely stick to it for a week.


    And his decision is undoubtedly very correct. After all, the west wind fortress is their foundation. As long as the west wind fortress is still there, everything will come back.


    "I see. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get going." Ruan Bing nodded, so she had no doubt.


    In the case that everyone had no problem, the group rode on Aeolus pterosaur and set out.


    It is worth mentioning that the blue haired girl did not go with them and chose to stay in the west wind fortress.


    After all, as Lin Xiaobai''s deputy, she is responsible for the release and transmission of many orders


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaobai told the rebel members of Xifeng fortress the news of the return of the road troops.


    Because the road army is the soul of the resistance, his return can restore the morale of all members.


    In less than ten minutes, the news of the return of the Lu army spread all over Xifeng fortress.


    The injured and uninjured members were all refreshed and felt that they would win the battle.


    Although they are still at a disadvantage, this is their confidence in the army.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Lin Xiaobai, the army and others also came to the enemy''s first barracks.


    "You see, this is the first camp built by the Knights of the apocalypse. It''s the farthest from the westerly fortress, and its defense is the weakest. It was beaten down by our wolf cavalry a few days ago, and the half dark area was deliberately burned by the wolf cavalry." Lin Xiaobai reached out and pointed to the huge camp below to introduce to the public.


    "Their defense is too weak How can we feel that we can attack as long as we go down... " Xiaowan muttered.


    Because from their current vision, they can clearly see the whole picture of the camp and the layout of the troops.


    From which scattered stations, we can feel that most of the old and weak wounded soldiers in the barracks below.


    The specific number is extremely small, and the overall number is less than 20000. If the army and others want to fight, it is estimated that they will be able to fight in half an hour.


    "Yes, what''s going on here? Is that the only enemy? Not really... " Ruan Bing was also surprised by this, which was seriously inconsistent with what she thought.


    "Well I forgot to tell you that because it''s far away from the westerly fortress, and the location is very remote, the people of the Apocalypse don''t attach great importance to it. They mean to give up after the wolf cavalry have set fire to it. "


    "Now the main function of this camp is to recuperate the wounded soldiers. The main forces are no longer in this camp."


    "Another important point is that they have suffered a lot in recent battles. There must be more than 100000 casualties."


    "So it''s enough for the remaining people to stay in the other two camps, which is in line with their current strategic objectives." Lin Xiaobai explained to the public seriously.


    This question immediately baffled Lin Xiaobai. He didn''t know how to answer it better.


    Because if it''s useful, you can''t see where it is. If it''s not, it seems to be useful


    "Well, let''s say that this camp is no longer useful to the Knights of the apocalypse, but it has a great effect on us." The soldiers narrowed their eyes slightly, as if they had a plan in mind.


    "What?" Ruan Bing and others were puzzled by what the soldiers said.


    Although Lin Xiaobai is his sister, it''s not necessary to be too sentimental at all, but it''s necessary to praise him a little.


    Moreover, what he said was all true, and there was no exaggeration.


    "Well, in fact, there are still many mistakes. If we can do them better, it is estimated that the casualties will be much less." Lin Xiaobai seems a little embarrassed.


    "The problem now is that the alliance of the Apocalypse knights and the other two sides is not far away from us, right?" Wood changed the subject a little.


    "Yes, it looks like they want to fight and don''t want to fight, but I always feel that things won''t be so simple. They must be plotting some big plan, otherwise they won''t be quiet for so many days." Lin Xiaobai told everyone about her guess.


    "What do we say now?" Xiao Wan asked a question.


    For her, the battle of this scale is still too big. Basically, she can''t think of any good way. She can only listen to the command of the army and others.


    "I want to see the situation of the other two camps first. Besides, there are Apocalypse people and war animals." The soldiers frowned and analyzed.


    He knows the specific strength of the order of apocalypse and the eight sects in his mind, that is, this Apocalypse sect will give him a little trouble.And any battle needs a lot of information and data to support. After all, only by knowing this and knowing the other can we win a hundred battles.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look together. Those camps are not far from here. We''ll be there soon by flying creatures." Lin Xiaobai quickly nodded, she for the enemy''s specific location is very clear.


    Just when they were ready to start with Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Bing suddenly interrupted them: "wait a minute, are those towers and Fencheng really OK? And red moon, are you sure you don''t need to go there for support? "


    While speaking, Ruan Bing first looked at Lin Xiaobai and then at the soldiers, and the worry in her tone was very obvious.


    "We can rest assured that before you come back, we all keep in touch and report the daily situation. There is no problem at all. The butcher and other capable backbone members were sent there by me." Lin Xiaobai thought a little and then said, "but I don''t know about the situation in Hongyue. We haven''t contacted each other since she went back."


    When he said this, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes were worried. After all, what Hongyue had to face was the main force of the eight groups. It was estimated that the situation was not as good as that of them.


    If the red moon and others can''t hold on or have an accident, it''s very harmful to their resistance.


    "There will be nothing wrong with the red moon, because there are night demons and bone dragons on the other side. Their air power is almost invincible. Even the main force of the eight tribes can''t take them."


    "I dare not say anything else. Without support, it is absolutely no problem for Hongyue and others to stick to it for a week, or even longer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    The most important thing is that there are just two seeds under Lin Xiaobai''s body. As a result, she is directly lifted up by the trees. Not only is she not injured, but she is also free from the situation of being surrounded and beaten by the mutant infection.


    The rebels in the distance were stunned by the green that appeared in the infected group.


    After all, it''s the first time they''ve ever seen this ability to create a forest.


    Lin Xiaobai''s safety also let them feel relieved, this is almost the best result.


    Half of the soldiers also stopped. They looked at the woods in the distance and gave a wry smile. They sighed. Fortunately, Ruan Xue still had a back move. Otherwise, Lin Xiaobai would be in danger this time.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to go there, just to continue to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    Feeling his lifted body, Lin Xiaobai didn''t react and subconsciously looked up at Ruan Xue.


    When she saw Ruan Xue waving her hand, she also raised her left hand to give Ruan Xue a thumbs up, thanks for Ruan Xue''s timely rescue.


    Then she raised the explosive crossbow of her right hand and shot at the tongue of Aeolus pterosaurus. She used the explosion to break these tongues and help Aeolus pterosaurus to escape.


    At the moment of extrication, Fengshen pterosaur immediately turned back and came to the top of Lin Xiaobai, took Lin Xiaobai away from the top of the tree and returned to Ruan Xue.


    "Thank you. I owe you this time." Lin Xiaobai said a word to Ruan Xue sincerely.


    "Little problem, we are friends. Next time you want to take a risk, tell me in advance so that I can be prepared." Ruan Xue chuckled, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth.


    In fact, before today, her relationship with Lin Xiaobai was just to meet and say hello.


    But I believe that after this battle, the two of them will become very good friends.


    "Well, this time I was reckless." Lin Xiaobai also chuckled, nodded, and then pointed to the bottom, "the task is almost finished, my powers are cooling, let''s go back to recover."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai is ready to order Fengshen pterosaur and fengci pterosaur to return.


    The lickers and splitters below are almost solved by them. Even if there are thousands left, they can''t solve them now.


    But Ruan Xue stopped Lin Xiaobai directly: "wait, my third ability is not over, maybe I have a chance to clean them up."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaobai didn''t understand Ruan Xue''s meaning very well. He looked at the green below and said, "doesn''t your power make the ground grow a small forest? What else? "


    "Keep looking down. It''ll be ready soon." Ruan Xue specially sold a pass.


    In this way, Lin Xiaobai can only look down in doubt, waiting for the follow-up appearance of Ruan Xue.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xiaobai found a very strange thing.


    That is, a few seconds later, the trees below actually moved and turned into tree people one after another. They used their roots and branches to attack the mutant infection around them.


    "This This... " Lin Xiaobai on the back of Aeolian pterosaur is silly. She can''t think of Ruan Xue and this one.


    The scene of life hanging on the line changed the face of all the rebels, and some even cried out.


    On the other hand, the soldiers immediately opened the dragon form and flew into the air. They tried to help Lin Xiaobai with flashing.


    But to tell you the truth, he is hundreds of meters away from Lin Xiaobai now. In addition, he needs to accurately predict the position. No matter how fast he is, it will take a few seconds to get there.


    And Lin Xiaobai''s situation has been difficult to hold on for a few seconds, it is estimated that the next second will be eaten alive by the black thorn infection.


    The bound pterosaur also knows Lin Xiaobai''s dangerous situation, and also wants to save Lin Xiaobai.


    Unfortunately, its situation is even worse. It is held by hundreds of lickers and can only insist on not being pulled down.


    Ruan Xue is the closest to Lin Xiaobai and has the ability to rescue.


    But she didn''t order the pterosaur to fly down. Instead, she sealed her hands again and closed her eyes as if she were brewing something.


    Then hundreds of green seeds fell from Ruan Xue''s side to the ground. Some fell on the infected body, and others entered the land. I don''t know what the effect is


    Looking at the bloodthirsty black thorn infection in front of him, Lin Xiaobai knew he couldn''t wait any longer and put on a cold shield.


    Then she raised the crossbow and shot at the nearby black thorn.


    With the light of the explosion blooming in front of Lin Xiaobai, Lin Xiaobai and the black thorn infection were engulfed by the blazing fire.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai is protected by ice shield, and has not been damaged by excessive fire.


    And the black thorn infected people are miserable, their thin body is impossible to block the attack, have been destroyed by the fire and shock wave, the brain fell down.


    This also means that Lin Xiaobai will not be threatened by the infection of Nitraria nigra in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the licker''s tongue failed to withstand the fire. At the moment of death, the black thorn infected body also "snapped" off.Lin Xiaobai also lost what he could grasp and went straight to the ground.


    Although she is protected by ice shield, she may not fall to death, but there are thousands of infected bodies waiting for her, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Lin Xiaobai can also feel the God of death waving at her, but she has no means of self-help, can only let her body rolling in the air.


    In the middle of the fall, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes are still firm, can''t see the slightest fear, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth is still wearing a strange smile.


    This is because she has completed the task and has not humiliated the soldiers. No matter what the consequences, she does not regret her choice.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, the soldier''s heart is about to jump out, reciting "Twinkle" at full speed, and his eyes lock Lin Xiaobai''s figure.


    Unfortunately, flicker also has a second interval, and can not support his unlimited use.


    So even if the army has the strength of Tongtian, he can only watch Lin Xiaobai die at this time.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was only two meters away from the ground and could touch the infected body group a little further down, Ruan Xue above suddenly moved.


    She opened her eyes, loosened her hands and yelled: "the growth of wood!"


    Then the seeds that just fell to the ground grew branches and leaves, and ran out crazily until they became trees more than three meters high.


    This also means that the hundreds of seeds Ruan Xue just produced turned into a small forest in the blink of an eye.


    There are a lot of infected bodies on the ground are directly lifted up by the trees and hung among the branches without knowing what happened.


    At the same time, their dense formation is also destroyed completely, in the situation that they can''t find companions with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Even Ruan Bing was weak, not to mention the other powers. The stronger ones were the backbone members of the rebel army.


    But they have been fighting for a round and are in a period of weakness. They have no ability to change the situation at all. Instead, they are on the verge of collapse.


    In this case, the newly available road troops and others can only come to support and help the central rebel members fight against the tyrant infection.


    With the help of the army and others, the battlefield situation has finally stabilized, and there is no risk that the sky will be broken for the time being.


    But their casualties are still very large, and the fighting is very fierce


    At the same time, the distant old five and others have been watching all this through the remote observation board.


    Even at night, the remote observation board can still provide them with a good picture, so that they do not miss any details of the battle.


    "It seems that they can''t stand it. Hahaha, they have died so many times. This is our chance!" It''s a bit incoherent to know what''s wrong.


    "If we take advantage of the night to launch a sneak attack from behind them now, we will surely achieve great results!" Baqi echoed.


    "And there are not many infected bodies. After we kill the rebels, we may be able to wipe out the infected bodies together. This is killing two birds with one stone!" It seems that we can already see the picture of our victory.


    "Then let''s give an order." Baqi rubbed his hands and waited for so long. Finally, something could be done.


    But five did not respond to the two people''s words, still silent, eyes tightly looking at the remote observation board.


    "What? Do you have any questions? " He asked subconsciously.


    After all, the fifth doesn''t speak, which always makes him feel strange and has no bottom in his heart.


    "I don''t think it''s the best chance yet." Five sighed.


    "Why?" Eight Qi and know disaster say with one voice.


    "Because the outer shield of the westerly fortress has not been broken, which means that the resistance has not been forced to the limit, and the road army has absolutely left behind."


    "If we go out now, we will not only expose ourselves, but also take unknown risks. I don''t expect the consequences."


    "And the corpse controllers in the infected group didn''t do anything. They must be planning the next attack. These are the points we need to pay attention to." Lao Wu explained to them carefully.


    In fact, he still has some strange points, but he can''t say what they are for the time being.


    And Zhifu and Baqi are silent after hearing Lao Wu''s words.


    Originally, they thought that their own opportunity had come, but after being analyzed by old Wu Yidun, they knew that this "opportunity" was full of loopholes.


    "But can''t you wait all the time? If we wait until dawn, the battle is over... " Eight Qi some unwilling to say.


    It''s hard to see the opportunity. He really doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just dark now, and it''s far from dawn. I have a hunch that our best chance will appear in the early morning, and it''s not too late to attack at that time. Let them bite each other before that." Old five has a clear mind.


    In fact, he''s not so sure, but it''s OK to make it up. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to attack now, so he has to convince baqihe to know the disaster


    In addition to the previous adsorption, but also plus the offensive flame, more than twice as powerful than before.


    This is because the air whirlpool is composed of air and wind, which can have such a speed.


    The air is the fuel of the flame, and the flame is the fuel of the wind. The addition of the flame just makes the three perfectly integrated.


    It''s not surprising that the wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind. Together they form a fire tornado.


    "My God This... " Even Li Feng was stunned by his powers.


    Because he can clearly feel that the control of the air vortex is much more difficult than before, which is due to the increase of power.


    And at this time, the air blade from the air whirlpool is also with fire, which makes the tyrant infected people "headache".


    The army didn''t expect that his idea was established. Just now, he just had a try.


    Who knows, he opened the door of a new world for Li Feng and let him know that the powers can be used in this way.


    And the other people''s degree of shock, not to mention, one by one open mouth.


    If they can''t see the air whirlpool because of the night.


    At that time, the fire tornado made the surroundings as if it were day, so that they could see it even thousands of kilometers away


    Under the continuous attack of the fire tornado, a tyrant finally couldn''t bear the infection. His head was burned hot by the fire and he died on the spot.


    There is also a tyrant infection, an air blade accidentally shot into the eyes, pierced the brain, also collapsed on the ground.


    Other tyrant infectors are struggling on the brink of death, and may die the next moment or survive.


    Now Li Feng is probably the most comfortable. He controls the air whirlpool and can fight any tyrant he wants. This feeling of dominating the battlefield makes him addictedIn this way, with the passage of time, the duration of the air vortex finally arrived, slowly dissipated in mid air.


    But during this period, the air whirlpool killed seven or eight tyrant infected bodies, and the remaining tyrant infected bodies were also crippled and injured.


    Seeing this, the road troops and others rushed up and solved all of them. There was no one left.


    This also means that with the support of Li Feng, the road army and others successfully blocked the attack of a wave of tyrant infectious agents, and killed all of them.


    As for the other mutant infectious agents, needless to say, without tyrant infectious agents, they can''t even beat Orc warriors and dinosaurs.


    Not to mention the help of the road army and a group of powers, they had no hope of survival and were slaughtered all the way to 30 meters away.


    However, although the road army has the advantage, the situation in the other two directions is not so good.


    The southern giant dragon carried more than ten tyrant infected bodies by itself, and more than ten came after killing more than ten.


    Although it does not fall into a disadvantage by virtue of its strength, it can not manage too many of the sneaky mutant infectious agents, and can only let them attack the sky in the past.


    Fortunately, the attack power of these mutants is not very strong. They can''t threaten the sky for the time being. It looks OK on the whole.


    But that''s not the case in the middle of the battlefield. They have only rebel powers.


    Ruan Bing is the only one with the fourth level ability. Unfortunately, she has already consumed all her soul body in the previous battle, and she can''t even kill ten thousand souls.


    Other powers have no effect on the infected body, making it no different from the third-order powers in fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Seeing the movements of the soldiers and others, the abyss demon king also understood the thoughts of the soldiers, but it didn''t mean to stop them. Instead, he let the soldiers attack, as if everything was under his control.


    The passers-by looked at the abyss demon king with an indifferent look, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    But now they are on the verge of success, they have to attack, they can''t think too much, they can only use attack instead.


    But when all their attacks hit the gate of the abyss accurately, the road army will understand why the abyss demon king has no fear.


    Because their attack has no effect on the gate of the abyss. Let alone destroy the gate of the abyss, even if they hurt the gate of the abyss


    If one wave of attack is just a coincidence, after three successive waves of attack are invalid, the road army will completely give up attacking.


    In fact, indestructibility is the characteristic of the abyss gate, which can only wait for its duration to end.


    It''s just that the army didn''t know about it, and there was no introduction in the eye of data, which wasted a lot of time.


    "What do we do now?" Hongyue''s hands trembled slightly, because she could feel the terrible power of the abyss gate coming out soon.


    "Withdraw first. It''s not easy. We''ll withdraw while fighting. We''ll consolidate our defense along the road and give them the entrance to the cave." After that, the soldiers waved their hands, indicating that they should not attack the gate of the abyss. After all, they were doing useless work.


    However, as soon as the words of the army came to an end, the dead creatures around the gate of the abyss suddenly died, and their blood gathered towards the gate of the abyss, until the purple fire of the gate of the abyss became more vigorous.


    "No! They are sacrificing themselves The watchman seems to be familiar with what the undead does.


    As soon as the watchman finished speaking, the door of the abyss slowly opened, from which you can see the scene on the other side.


    Of course, it''s impossible to fully see what''s on that side. You can only see a piece of purple, just like the chaos when the world is not open.


    With the expansion of the abyss gate to the extreme, a pair of claws suddenly stretched out from the inside of the gate and grasped the edge of the gate, which scared everyone, including the undead.


    Then a creature more than three meters high came out of the door.


    This creature is in human form, and its hands and feet are similar to those of human beings. It has no weapons on its body. It is estimated that it is attacked with huge claws.


    But it has no head, no facial features, standing in the same place, people feel very deformed.


    So the next moment, the army opened his eyes of data, until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [headless guardian, whose strength is evaluated as s level, is an abyss creature. It is immune to all dark attacks. Claws are its most powerful weapon. ¡¿


    seeing that any creature coming out of the abyss gate is S-level, the soldiers begin to have a headache. You know, this is just the beginning. If every creature is so high-level, it''s ok


    Because the current situation is very bad for them, those useless nonsense can wait until later. At present, it''s important to kill the undead first.


    A few seconds after the passers-by and the watchman appeared, red moon and others also saw the passers-by and began to slowly lean over.


    The elves and other snow bears were excited. After all, their backbone finally came. They could fight back.


    "Where is the devil of the abyss?! What about other soul locks? " The soldiers scanned the surrounding scenes and asked questions.


    In principle, the abyss demon king should be here. It''s always uncomfortable for the passers-by not to see the biggest enemy.


    "After it occupied the cave, it stopped at the same place and did not rush in again. It is estimated that it is still at the north entrance." Hongyue throws out her boomerang and kills three ghouls in a row.


    She had been the commander of the battlefield for more than ten minutes, so these observations were more careful.


    "At the entrance? What is it doing there... " The army murmured to himself and turned to the red moon. "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Let''s clean up the undead here. We have to take back the cave!"


    After that, the army took out a short dagger from the watchman''s robe and raised its hand to kill a ghoul.


    Although he knew that the abyss demon king would not do anything good to stay at the cave entrance. He could threaten the cave at any time.


    But now it''s surrounded by undead creatures, and so is the cave. Obviously, this situation is more critical, so we have to clean it up first.


    With the order of the road army, the black robed man, the spirit and the snow bear gradually stabilized the front, cleaning up the undead and pushing outside.


    Three minutes later, without any dinosaurs being called out by the army, the undead creatures in this area were cleaned up, not even a few complete corpses.


    However, the route army was not happy to clean up the undead.


    Because they have killed so many undead creatures, the abyss demon king has not come yet, which is not like the style of the abyss demon king at all, which makes the soldiers more nervous."Keep pushing forward, don''t stop." The army gave the next order.


    He doesn''t believe that the abyss devil can endure so long. If the abyss devil doesn''t come out all the time, he will just push it all the way


    But before the thought of the road army could stay in his mind for long, he suddenly felt a terrible breath gathering at the north entrance.


    This breath is obviously more terrible than the abyss demon, full of the power of death, so that they can not help but speed up the pace.


    After continuing to advance for hundreds of meters along the cave, the soldiers and people came to the entrance of the North cave.


    But I don''t know when a large number of undead creatures are surrounded here. There are all kinds of undead creatures. They are walking around a portal burning purple flame, and they seem to be waiting for something to come out.


    The door is four meters high and five meters wide, just blocking most of the entrance to the cave.


    The abyss demon is also next to the purple portal, or the portal is condensed by the abyss demon, which is also its most powerful ability, called abyss portal.


    It hasn''t been used before, because the abyss devil can''t find a good position. Even if he gets the abyss door out, it''s hard to play.


    Now it takes advantage of the passers-by to deal with the night devil, and finally finds the opportunity, takes the army to occupy the entrance of the cave, and successfully condenses the gate of the abyss


    With the help of data, the army was able to see the information of the abyss gate. To his great surprise, he issued an order to let the elves and snow bears destroy the abyss gate.


    Because he knew that there would be new monsters in the abyss gate, and the best solution was to destroy them before the abyss gate was completely opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    But just then, the tree of life seemed to realize what it should do. Suddenly, a more intense green light burst out, illuminating the whole cave, and everywhere was filled with green smoke.


    Then a green barrier came out of the tree of life, protecting the creatures on the side of the army from the abyss outside.


    Although its ability is still very immature, it is still no problem to help the road army and others resist for a few minutes.


    This makes the night devil who is still gnawing at the corpse of an elf be stunned, because it always feels familiar in this scene.


    Although the abyss demon has not seen the barrier of the tree of life, it can feel the mystery.


    However, compared with this, it is still more concerned about where its weapons have been taken. It is its treasure. If it is really missing, it will be very angry.


    Other undead and abyss creatures are constantly attacking the barrier in front of them. Whether it is useful or not, this is the only thing they can do at present.


    And the protected soldiers and others can finally take advantage of this opportunity to collapse on the ground for a rest.


    Just as he sat down, a familiar voice rang out in the minds of the soldiers.


    "Legendary real-time mission, plant the tree of life to complete, gain the command of the elves, and unlock the power module and armed module."


    Hearing this, the army almost jumped up with excitement, because it was the voice he was waiting for these days, and now the time has finally come.


    For the time being, we don''t know what the leader of the elves is.


    What excites the army is that the power module and the armed module are unlocked again, which makes him feel that his combat power has come back completely.


    In order to test the integrity of the module, the army directly put on his previous equipment, that is, the cloak.


    At the moment of change, the clothes on the soldiers changed, so that the soldiers no longer wore the ragged clothes they used to wear and recovered to their former appearance.


    The people around them were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t see any movement of the army. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    The army knew what the people around him were thinking, but he didn''t mean to help them. Instead, he threw out a lot of physical and mental reagents for them to take.


    "This..." The catcher said in surprise, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Red moon also in the side stare big eyes, she really didn''t expect that the army has this hand.


    Only Lin Yilan had a smile on her face, because she knew that this was one of the abilities of the army. Now it is obvious that the ability of the army has come back.


    "Red to restore physical strength, blue to restore brain power, just drink a bottle, no side effects, first restore your state, I need to do something first, it will take a few minutes, I will take you out after finishing it!" The road army said a vicious word.


    After saying that, the army didn''t say anything more. They closed their eyes and entered the power module, perceiving his power.


    In this way, for the next few hours, the army side was fighting against the undead and abyss creatures.


    During this period, both sides played back and forth, each with injuries, but it was difficult to decide the outcome.


    The tree of life has been in danger for many times, but with the army in command, it can always get out of danger in time.


    However, with the passage of time, a new problem soon emerged on the side of the road army, that is, the duration of vengeance is up and directly dissipates in the air.


    Without the vengeful God, the vengeful son will disappear.


    You know, the battlefield at this time was completely supported by the God of revenge and the son of revenge. Without these two main forces, the front suddenly entered the stage of collapse.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was injured too much and consumed too much physical strength, so the soldiers had to take them back into the dragon training module.


    This kind of situation is undoubtedly worse for the passers-by and so on, now they have no one on the field who can play.


    For example, the watchman has no brain power, the red moon and the black robed people have the ability to use it, the road army and Lin Yilan have no fighting ability, and so on.


    Although the elves and snow bears have a little fighting power and work hard, their strength is limited. They can deal with undead creatures, but they can''t deal with abyss creatures.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle is over at this time, and there is little chance for the road army to turn over.


    Because the situation on the field and the real forces they survived all the time showed their tragedy.


    It seems that the failure has become irreparable, it is estimated that it is difficult to hold on for ten minutes.


    "We''re going to lose Alas... " I don''t know which black robed man who has been fighting for one day suddenly said something.


    The other black robed men who were still fighting also looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were thinking, as if they were enjoying the last fighting time.


    After all, people with a little common sense know that they have no chance, and the rest is just a dying struggle.


    "Yes, ha..." The soldiers also slightly opened their arms and gave a bitter smile, with great helplessness.If he fails at the beginning, he may not feel anything, but he is extremely unwilling to persist for such a long time before he fails.


    However, sometimes the reality is so cruel that it is impossible to develop as you think. The only thing you can do is to bear it. He tried his best


    Just when everyone fell into pessimism and felt that the battle had ended ahead of time, a dramatic scene happened.


    Behind them, the half dead tree of life suddenly burst into fierce green light and grew thick branches and leaves. It seemed that it had survived the three-day growth period and became the young body of the tree of life.


    This scene almost attracted the eyes of all creatures in the field, whether they were spirits or undead, their eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    After all, the growth of the tree of life means that the road army and others defended for three days, and also means that the army of the dead attacked for three days. In these three days, they experienced too much.


    However, all this seems to be a step late, because even if the tree of life grows at this time, the road army and others still have no extra strength to defend, and the result has not changed at all.


    Looking at the tree of life not far away, the undead and abyss creatures have no extra tension.


    Although their brains are not very good, they also know that the elves at this time belong to the turtle in the urn, and the tree of life is the same, as long as they attack normally.


    So the next moment, the undead and abyss creatures continue to attack slowly, intending to end all this.


    The only remaining snow bears and elves, surrounded by many abyssal creatures, have no choice but to retreat. They are compressed into a small space, constantly dying, and are extremely miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    After all, there are not many fallen soldiers left at this time, most of them are the three-level elite of their eight divisions.


    These people are very talented. It is estimated that they can break the fourth level in less than ten days.


    At that time, it will definitely increase the fighting power of the eight divisions, which is also the hope of the eight divisions in the future.


    So the more they think about it, the less willing they are to give up their subordinates.


    But some things, the more you think about both, the more difficult it is to get both.


    If the powers of the eight tribes continue to write, they will not only be planted here, but also be buried with them.


    "No matter! Give the order to retreat. Run as much as you can The fourth power of the dark system suddenly called out.


    Up to now, he knows very well that he can''t hesitate any more.


    "Alas..." The fourth level of wind power sighed deeply, "this is the only way."


    After a brief discussion, the fourth level powers of the eight tribes gave the order to retreat, and then ran back regardless of whether their subordinates heard it or not.


    The army also had insight into the ideas of the members of the eight tribes, and immediately let the bone dragons continue to press down to pursue, and at the same time let the dinosaurs keep up.


    He is going to kill these people anyway today. At least he has to kill the senior leaders of the eight departments.


    Otherwise, these people are bound to make a comeback. They may not be here at that time and will undoubtedly become more troublesome.


    Unfortunately, it was so dark that the army could not tell which one was an ordinary member of the eight tribes and which one was a fourth-order power of the eight tribes.


    In this way, it was a bit of trouble. The scene was extremely chaotic, so that he could not find the enemy''s top management.


    So in this case, the army can only let the bone dragon and the dinosaur fight at random, and kill whoever they catch. It''s better not to let go of any of them.


    Not to mention, this method is really effective. It makes the battlefield more chaotic in an instant.


    The members of the eight sects were still retreating in an orderly way, but they suddenly turned into a rout and fled in all directions.


    Even the fourth level powers of the eight tribes were affected, which hindered their escape plans.


    It is estimated that one of them can''t run in this way, and the wind powers suddenly stand up: "you go, I''ll stay to stop them!"


    After that, the psionic detonated all his brain power and opened his fourth power again.


    It can be seen from this that he is already desperately trying to give up himself and save his companions.


    "No! Let''s go together The dark psionic turned back and yelled.


    Because he knew that in any case, it would be impossible for him to use the fourth power by detonating his brain power.


    This also means that they are about to lose a fourth level companion, which is a fatal blow to the eight divisions.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to shout out. The fourth level of the wind power has been used, and everything has become irreparable


    After all, they have used all such powerful powers, so they have to have some effect, right?


    If they can clean up a part of the bone dragon and help their third-order powers get out of support, then this battle is still very promising.


    The route army did not know the intention of these people, and directly opened the particle shield to intercept all attacks on its own members and creatures.


    Although the range of these storms is a bit large, its particle shield is also very strong, directly covering a large area.


    Looking at the frozen battlefield, red moon and night devil know what they have to do at this time.


    See the night devil crazy summon Hellfire, bombard in the position of the four order powers of the eight departments.


    It doesn''t need to kill these powers or even hurt them. It just needs to interrupt their casting.


    However, the night devil seems to have overlooked one thing, that is, the eight tribes'' psionic powers have the protection of the fourth level earth powers.


    This is not a general shield. It can rebound even if the attack exceeds level 4.


    So when Hellfire fell from the air, it didn''t cause any damage, instead, it directly bounced back into the air


    Looking at the exaggerated scene in front of him, the night devil''s expression is a little bit dull, because it is almost its most powerful ability at present. If it can''t hurt the enemy, it will really have no way


    The same is true of Hongyue. She has used almost all the powers she can use. In recent days, she has been fighting all the time, and her brain power is seriously overdrawn.


    Even if she wants to do something, she can''t do it with her current body


    This makes the eight tribes very comfortable. They fight back with the help of high-level powers.


    Looking at the chaos and the gradual loss of initiative in the battlefield, the army knew that they were in danger.


    Because the bone dragon army suffered heavy losses, when the enemy powers released their hands, they would all be folded here.


    However, another way for the army to fight back is to call up other dinosaurs in the dragon training module.You know, the dragon training module is not only the southern giant, but also some other S-class dinosaurs.


    For example, Thunder Dragon, Aeolus pterosaur and Tyrannosaurus Rex, etc. these dinosaurs are also one of his main forces.


    Originally, what the Army wanted to do was to call these dinosaurs out when they attacked, and give them a surprise.


    But now it seems that we can''t wait. We must use these dinosaurs to change the current situation.


    Thinking of this, the passers-by immediately released all the dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    Half a second later, dozens of dinosaurs of various kinds suddenly appeared in the middle of the chaotic battlefield like molecular recombination.


    At the same time, they used their own dragon skills.


    Because I didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, the fourth level powers of the eight divisions were caught unprepared.


    The most important thing is that their fourth power is interrupted because they can''t continue to coalesce to avoid the dinosaur.


    "Damn it! They have too many ghost creatures! We may have to withdraw! " The dark fourth level psionic suddenly cried out.


    "I can''t get rid of it! My powers have been interrupted The fourth level of wind power also called out.


    The other two fourth order powers are desperate.


    Because to tell you the truth, they really have no way to limit the soldiers and others except the fourth-order powers.


    They are not as strong as the enemy in terms of number and strength.


    The only thing they can fight against is their fourth order powers. They thought they could entangle with each other, but now they are gone


    At present, there are two ways in front of them. One is to fight to the death. They may really die.


    The second is to abandon all the subordinates and run for their lives alone, so that they can certainly live with their fourth level strength.


    But in this way, all their people must die, which is not what they want to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    With the experience and lessons of the last time, the young master has grown up a lot and is very confident in the next battle.


    However, the young master does not want to go directly to Qingfeng region to find people, because the troops are still a little insufficient.


    At present, what he wants to do is to attack a stronghold of the eight divisions in the blue field, so that in addition to revenge, it can also help him increase his troops.


    He had planned this for several days, and was not ready until today. It was a good time to launch an attack at this time of night.


    With the passage of time, the young master followed the infected people for nearly ten kilometers and came to a camp with many bamboos.


    This is the stronghold of babuzhong in the blue field. The scale is not very large. The main task is to collect information from the blue field.


    As for the number of powers here is not much, fourth-order powers are not, third-order powers are their main force.


    This is also one of the reasons why the young master put his target here. The enemy is weak and he is easy to fight.


    But the infected bodies under the young master''s hands were obviously faster. In an instant, a group of black thorn infected bodies climbed over the fence and slipped into the camp, and began to attack the powers of the eight tribes.


    Lickers are also carrying out fire suppression in the distance, and elite infectious agents are quickly destroying the fence to let more infectious agents in.


    With the number and offensive of the infected people, it is estimated that it will not take even 30 minutes to break down this small camp.


    However, the eight powers are not vegetarians, and soon use their powers to fight back.


    Although their rank is not particularly high, and there are not many people, as long as an infected body is hit by a power, it will basically die.


    So as long as they stick to the barracks for defense, they will be OK for the time being.


    But it''s only for the time being. As the giant tyrant gets closer, one blow collapses a fence.


    Even if the powers are crazy to attack with powers, there is no such thing, because the tyrant infection belongs to s level and has a strong shield, which can basically ignore the attack of the third level powers.


    More than ten seconds later, the mad tyrant infection body broke the fence completely, let the infection body swarm in.


    In this case, the eight parts of the public powers can only retreat again and again, began to pull.


    But the camp was so big that they soon became a place where there was no way to retreat. They were surrounded by infected bodies and couldn''t move.


    And with the exhaustion of brain power, these powers can only stay in place and die. If they can''t use powers, they are ordinary people.


    At the beginning, they were all ready to be loyal to the eight tribes, but the strange thing was that the infectious agents around them didn''t kill them directly. They seemed to be waiting for something


    But at this time, red moon suddenly came out from the side: "I''ll go with you, too."


    This made the passers-by stunned, because Hongyue just planned not to go. How did she suddenly change her attention?


    "You don''t mean..." The soldiers asked directly.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Red Moon: "I''ve explained something to the city guards. They should be able to deal with the next situation. It''s not necessary to stay here."


    "And I think it would be better to go with you. I''m familiar with the situation there, and it will be of great help to you."


    Red moon is talking about the heart of the army. He really wants to follow red moon.


    "But Star City..." The words of the passers-by revealed a trace of hesitation, because as soon as the red moon left, there was no one in charge of Xingguang city.


    "I''ll stay and guard the star city. I don''t mean much to you in the past. I''m more familiar with the situation here..." Ruan Xue said suddenly.


    Although she wanted to go with the army, she knew that her role was not very important.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. If you have something to do, please communicate with Xifeng fortress in time." The army nodded and agreed to Ruan Xue''s proposal.


    Immediately after that, he did not stay any longer and took the lead to fly away from the Star City, aiming at the frost forest in danger.


    Red moon and others are closely behind. They have wasted too much time and have to get there before dawn.


    The elves who had just arrived followed. They would go back anyway.


    After all the Dragon troops left, the whole star city suddenly became empty and quiet.


    Because the survivors have been curfew because of the tension of the war, and the people of the city defense army are more educated, the star city has become like a ghost city.


    If the Scouts of the eight departments come here to explore, they will find that the city of starlight is extremely empty at this time, and there is not much decent combat effectiveness at all.


    If the soldiers are led to attack at this time, it is estimated that the star city will be lost even if it can''t resist for an hour. It''s much weaker than when the road army was.


    It''s a pity that the members of the eight sects have been scared out of their wits. They are not aware of the situation here, let alone the so-called introduction of troops.


    So in the next two days, star city must be safe, which also means that the action of the road army is completely rightAt the same time, at the far end of the blue field, a figure dressed in rags was standing on a huge ship which had been completely corroded.


    His whole body is wrapped in a heavy gray robe, and his eyes are like a knife, which makes people feel chilly.


    The deep raised arms are not like human beings, just like some kind of terrible monster.


    If the soldiers and others are here, they will find that this is the young master who has absorbed the virus and has not died.


    Since he escaped in Tianye Town, he used his special ability to teleport to the blue field.


    Although he and qingfengyu are two places, the actual distance here is not far from qingfengyu.


    Because Tianye town is the southernmost end of Qingfeng, and Bilian is just adjacent to the southernmost end of Qingfeng.


    So at this time, the young master is very close to Qingfeng realm, just crossing the realm.


    And below the position of the young master, there is a large group of infected bodies marching forward quickly.


    There are more than 100000 of them, all kinds of them, and the weakest one is C-class.


    These are the infective bodies in the blue region, which are different from those in the green wind region in appearance.


    The most obvious is that they have a row of fish like fins on their feet, which means they may be able to swim.


    Looking at the army below, the young master under the grey robe sneered and looked at the darkness in the distance.


    After his last defeat, he didn''t lose heart at all. Instead, he came to the blue area to quickly accumulate troops, and in only half a month, he produced more than 100000 troops again.


    And this time there were almost no weak infectious agents in the troops, all of which were carefully selected by him.


    Young master''s purpose is also very simple, is to return to the green wind domain to find the people of scar face and eight public revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Sivak only felt that his body was about to be dried, and there was no place where it didn''t hurt.


    If not for its strong body, it would be killed by the soldiers.


    However, although not dead, but it is not easy to support the shield for a long time is also broken in a moment.


    And a fireball just fell from above and hit sivak, causing secondary damage to him.


    Under the continuous attack, sivak finally couldn''t hold up and fell to the ground with fire all over his body.


    At the same time, along with it, there are more than 20 big fireballs that have not been blocked, which fall on the heads of Zerg creatures.


    Originally, Zerg creatures were still staring at the sky, waiting for the end of the duration of Jingshi fire.


    I didn''t expect that their commander, siwak, could not withstand the offensive of the road army and fell down.


    This made them almost desperate and began to flee, trying to escape the Fireball''s attack area.


    But the coverage area of each fireball is so large that it will cause a violent explosion after landing. Where is it so easy to escape.


    In the next second, one by one, the Zerg creatures were covered by the fire and disappeared in the fire with sivak.


    Only the Zerg living in the marginal zone can survive, but the overall loss is still very large.


    The rebels in the west wind fortress, looking at the miserable situation of the Zerg creatures, could not help swallowing their saliva and sighing that they were running fast, otherwise they would be burned to death at this time.


    At the same time, they also wondered whether sivak was dead or not, and whether to take advantage of Zerg chaos to launch a counterattack


    In fact, the army did not know. He just watched sivak fall into the fire. The normal creature must be dead, but sivak is not sure.


    This made the passers-by a little anxious, because the duration of his real Tyrannosaurus Rex is not long. If he continues to drag on, sivak will be in trouble before he dies.


    So at the next moment, the soldiers started to walk towards the center of the battlefield with the biggest fire, ready to see whether sivak was alive or dead.


    As for the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor, the road army didn''t want to see them, because the two creatures he knocked down have not moved up to now. It''s estimated that they are useless. There''s no need to waste time on them.


    Looking at the movement of the road army, the rebels also began to prepare for action.


    As long as siwak is confirmed dead, they will directly cooperate with the road forces to encircle the remaining Zerg creatures.


    The Zerg look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex form of the army is a little flustered.


    Because at this time, they don''t even have a leader or leader level creature around them, and they don''t even have any hope to fight against the powerful road army, let alone a group of rebel members who are responsible for "making trouble"


    Looking at the retreat of his own people, without hesitation, the army immediately began to use his ability in the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, pure world fire.


    A few seconds later, the whole dark sky turned red, as if there was a fire burning on it.


    This red light also brings suffocating depression, and intense heat, like in an oven.


    Originally, Zerg creatures were going to take advantage of the victory, but they could not help but stop looking at the abnormal situation in the air.


    In other words, this kind of power frightens them and makes them unable to continue to walk.


    As the fire in the air became more and more intense, suddenly a fireball with a width of five or six meters fell from it. The target was the area where the Zerg were located.


    Before the Zerg could react, hundreds of fireballs of the same size rushed out of the clouds.


    If you look up from the ground at this time, you will find that the scene in the air is like the end of the world, and the fireballs seem to devour everything.


    This scene makes the Zerg creatures collapse, and they don''t know where to escape.


    Although they are numerous, if they are hit by so many fireballs, it is estimated that there will not be much left.


    Sivak did not expect that the response of the army would be so good. He directly guessed its idea and attacked its weakness.


    Now it must protect its own Zerg creatures, or its plan will all fail.


    So the next moment, sivak uses the blink ability to reach the frontal battlefield in midair.


    Then it consumed all its brain power and summoned a gray shield covering the whole battlefield. It looked very similar to the absolute defense of the road army, but it was obviously more durable than absolute defense.


    This is its only defense capability. It has never been used before. I didn''t expect to use it in this situation today.


    Zerg creatures watched as sivak "covered" them, and finally their hands and feet didn''t shake so much.


    But they are still a little afraid, because the power of Jingshi fire is too frightening.


    As the first big fireball landed on the shield held up by sivak, there was a loud noise and a wave, just like a boulder falling into the sea.


    Fortunately, after two seconds, the attack of fireball was defused by the shield, which did not cause more damage.In other words, the scope of the shield is too large, only one fireball can not cause too much impact.


    However, when hundreds of fireballs are smashed down together, the situation is not so simple.


    I saw the huge gray shield was directly hit by groups of fireballs and cracks, as if it would be completely broken at the next moment.


    In the face of this situation, sivak can only control his brain power, because as long as it relaxes, the shield will be completely broken.


    The soldiers were surprised to see that sivak had blocked his attack in the real form of T. rex. After all, it was the first time that he encountered this situation.


    But he certainly won''t let sivak continue to defend, otherwise the pure world fire that he finally condensed will be in vain.


    So the next second, the soldiers raised their heads and ejected a flame bomb, which went straight to the position where sivak was.


    Although it can''t attack sivak in the sky with its body on the ground, it''s OK to use flame bomb.


    Being in the state of maintaining the shield, sivak was unable to evade freely.


    And if it dares to remove the shield, the Zerg creatures below will surely die. This kind of reason limits it.


    In the case of extreme helplessness, sivak could only harden his head and gather a small shield to resist, hoping to see if he could support it with his own defense.


    But it still overestimates itself. In the real form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the flame bomb issued by the army is comparable to the advanced ability.


    At the moment when the flame bomb was close to sivak, he felt a deadly breath coming, which scared him to strengthen the defense of the shield to the extreme.


    But it''s still too late. The next moment, the flame bomb will hit it, and let it be completely wrapped by the blazing fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    So in the case of occupying the absolute advantage, the bone dragons didn''t relax at all, and still quickly slaughtered the Zerg creatures on the field until all the Zerg creatures died.


    At this time, the dark field of the night devil is just over, and the light is restored around, so that everyone can see the situation of the battlefield here.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, sivak has been consumed by the night devils and is expected to be completely defeated in five minutes.


    Although the night devil''s body has several wounds, but they are not fatal, it can still live.


    Looking at the creatures killed by the regiment, sivak really didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Originally, it thought that no matter what, Zerg creatures could resist a little, and it could delay for an hour or two.


    But it was obviously wrong, and it was very wrong. It underestimated the combat effectiveness of the Gu Long army.


    Even if the heart is not willing, but sivak is also very clear that the end of the battle, they lost, or the kind of tragic defeat, relying on its broken body, it is absolutely impossible to complete the turnover.


    So siwak subconsciously wanted to escape, but also the use of strong mental power, along with the body of the sharp ant emperor and blade Mantis emperor.


    As long as they are not dead, after a period of recuperation, they will be able to make a comeback, sivak comforted himself.


    Looking at sivak''s action, the soldiers immediately knew that sivak was about to run away and flew down, with two flame bombs in their hands.


    It''s hard for them to defeat Zerg creatures. This is the time when sivak is the weakest. It''s also their best chance to kill sivak.


    If siwak is allowed to escape, the green wind is so strong. As long as siwak hides, they may never find him again.


    At that time, sivak will regain his strength and come back with Zerg creatures, which will be a huge problem. So what the soldiers want now is to nip this problem in the cradle


    Looking at the coming night devil, sivak was not in a panic.


    Even if the undead joined the battlefield, their previous advantages disappeared.


    But if it is allowed to give up now, it will never agree.


    Even if there is no real form protection, it is absolutely impossible to let it fear a weaker super level creature.


    Encouraged by this idea, sivak drifted to the location of the night devil without thinking about it.


    At the same time, dozens of brain wave balls gather on the top of its head, looking bright, like light bulbs.


    The night demon did not show weakness, but directly used the dark field it had condensed. All the light sources within 300 meters were absorbed, making this position the main battlefield for it and sivak.


    Without a light source, sivak can''t see where he is even if he has night vision.


    Can only rely on the judgment of the sound, casually throw the brain wave ball in the past, trying to hit the night devil calcaneus dragon.


    Unfortunately, this form of attack is still too reluctant, brain wave ball did not produce any effect.


    However, sivak could not see, but the night devil could see clearly.


    After all, in its field, its whole body strength can be greatly enhanced.


    It can even share its vision with the bone dragon in its crotch, allowing the bone dragon to fly freely in the dark.


    In this case, sivak is miserable. He can only be beaten passively and has no ability to fight back.


    Although the attack of the night devil and bone dragon is not enough to kill it, it''s OK to hurt it and consume its power.


    After being beaten for a while, sivak knew that he couldn''t beat the night devils in this area.


    Even if it wants to use the blink ability to leave, it can''t because it can''t use the blink without seeing the exact location.


    Now the only way is to procrastinate, delay the dark area of the night devil, and wait for the chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, sivak calmed down, did not scurry in the dark border, and began to listen attentively to the voices around him, avoiding the attack of night devils and bone dragons.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, sivak and the night devils fell into a stalemate.


    Although the night devil has an advantage, it is not easy for him to kill sivak in a short time.


    At the same time of the battle between the night devil and sivak, the high bone dragon and the Zerg also began to collide.


    Because of their fast flight speed, bone dragons can be seen arriving at the top of Mantis creatures at once, which is a burst of fierce spray on groups of Mantis creatures.


    Although the mantis army had found the figure of bone dragon for a long time, they wanted to fight back while fleeing.


    But in the face of a serious gap in strength, their retreat failed.


    A lot of Mantis creatures are hit by the frost ability and fall to the ground just in the middle of their flight. Only a small number of Mantis creatures can escape the siege of bone dragon.


    Looking at the mantis creature leaving, the bone dragons didn''t chase and continued to press down and began to attack the marching ants on the ground.You know, the bone dragons can fly. The marching ants can only stay on the ground, and there is no need to say much about their superiority in combat.


    Therefore, under the fierce attack of the Gu Long army, it was difficult for the marching ants to survive, and they died one after another, tens of thousands of them died in less than a minute.


    As the remaining number was not much, and now it is so dead, the strength of Zerg creatures will soon reach the bottom.


    As for the army of locusts, not to mention that they were originally the summoners of sivak, and their existence time and strength were limited.


    They''re good at destroying buildings, but they can''t fight the Dragon army.


    With the fierce attack of the bone dragon army, thousands of locusts die every second, more than the locust creatures coming out of the dark gate.


    In the case of support can not keep up with the death, nearly 200000 locust creatures were quickly destroyed by the bone dragon army.


    At this time, the dark gate also consumed energy and dissipated in mid air.


    Without the help of locust creatures, there are fewer warriors on the Zerg side, less than one twentieth of the time.


    Feeling his own casualties and siwak, who is still fighting against the night devil, the remaining Zerg creatures are desperate.


    They never thought that the situation would change so much in just half an hour.


    They have no chance at this time, unless there are high-level forces that can stand up and change the situation.


    But their spiked ant emperor and blade Mantis emperor have lost their fighting power. Sivak is also entangled with the night devil, and their real body form can''t be used. What''s their hope?


    No matter what these Zerg creatures are thinking, the more desperate the enemy is, the more excited they are.


    They haven''t fought in the frost forest for so long. Today they can be regarded as killing frost in qingfengyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s split up." As he said, the soldiers followed Ruan Xue down, while Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan went up.


    Although it seems that the Lu Jun and others have not been found, in fact, the creatures of the blood rock clan, including the Lord of the blood rock, all know the trend of the Lu Jun and others.


    Because they have been paying attention to the tower, want to wait for the dust above to dissipate and then go back to defense.


    So the moment they went in, they found out, and they knew exactly how many floors they were on.


    Because this is their home, the entry of the road army and others made the blood rock creatures very anxious and sent out a signal to capture the blood rock Lord again.


    The Lord of blood rock agreed, and immediately ordered the living blood rock creatures to defend.


    At the same time, it also thinks that this is an opportunity for them to fight back. After all, the road troops and others are in at this time.


    As long as they can go in and kill the soldiers and others, relying on the high tower to hold fast, the creatures of the Hanks are not afraid, and the victory must belong to them.


    But the Lord of Xueyan obviously ignored one point, that is, since the road army dares not to kill them before entering, it naturally has something to rely on.


    At the moment when the Lord of blood rock moved, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaurs gathered around and aimed at the relaxed one, which was a burst of attack.


    The meaning is very clear, which is to warn Lord Xueyan that if we stay here, we can play with you slowly, but if we want to go back to defense, don''t think about it. They won''t be allowed.


    Feeling the fierce attack of the dinosaurs, Lord Xueyan''s head was a little big, and immediately understood what the dinosaurs meant.


    To tell you the truth, it is not afraid of these dinosaurs. It''s OK to fight hard. It''s just that both sides are defeated.


    But the question is, after hard work, what should it do? At that time, it may have been unable to beat the road army, which is meaningless.


    So at this time, the Lord of Xueyan could only count on his subordinates to fight back to the tower and drive out the soldiers.


    However, the blood rock creatures obviously can''t do it, because the Hanks are staring at them.


    Whenever they want to break through the encirclement, more Hanks will surround them and reinforce the encirclement.


    In the case of equal or even slightly weak strength, the creatures of the blood rock clan naturally can''t complete the breakthrough


    In this way, because the Lord of blood rock and the soldiers of blood rock can''t get rid of themselves, there are no creatures to defend, so that the road army and others can continue to search.


    Although they are very anxious, they really have no ability. This scene is like a knife point in the heart of all blood rock creatures


    It''s a pity that the creatures of the blood rock clan can''t come back to defend and don''t bring good luck to the soldiers. He has been searching from the tenth layer to the third layer and has not found anything that looks like flesh.


    Do blood rock creatures put the body of soul body under three layers? That''s too bold, the soldiers thought to themselves


    He wanted to leave the blood rock Lord to the wood, or the soul in the wood.


    This can save him a lot of energy and bring some trouble to the soul body.


    Because he always felt that if the wood didn''t appear, the soul in his body might be around him.


    It''s just that the bad guy wants to get rid of the Xueyan clan with the help of the army, and deliberately stays in the distance to watch the battle.


    In this case, the army would not succeed in giving the soul body in the wood. Instead, they began to weaken the Hanks with the help of the creatures of the blood rock clan.


    In this way, when the wood appears, the soul body in it will not be good. It is estimated that both sides will be defeated, which is very beneficial to the road army.


    Under the order of the army, the dinosaurs who were pestering the Lord of Xueyan on the battlefield began to "release water".


    They don''t attack blindly as before, but step back, neither hurt the Lord of blood rock nor let him hurt them.


    Only when the Lord of blood rock is ready to break through, can they encircle and block together, and the whole attack and defense are orderly.


    This situation made Lord Xueyan very confused. He didn''t know what these dinosaurs were trying to do.


    But in the battle, it is difficult to complete the thinking, can only continue to fight with the dinosaurs.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the situation is also very confusing, because with Ruan Bing and others leaving the battlefield, all the pressure will gather on the Hanks.


    There are no more than S-level creatures among them. The fighting power of the collective and the blood rock clan is almost the same.


    And the overall number is not much higher than the blood rock clan, which is about 2000.


    In this way, we can fight against each other with our lives. In a short time, the casualties will be very large.


    If the battle is over, the two sides will not have many creatures left


    Seeing that everything on the battlefield was going according to what the army thought, Ruan Bing quickly nodded: "OK, this should be the best way at present. Let''s take action."


    Seeing that all the people had no problem, the army waved and signaled that they would follow him to the tower.More than ten seconds later, with the help of Aeolus pterosaur, the passers-by entered the tower unconsciously and were on the 10th floor.


    There was no dust and no enemy here. Except for a few bodies occasionally, it was empty everywhere.


    "From here on, we are divided into two groups, one is looking up, the other is looking down, trying to find out where the physical body of the soul body is in a short time." The passer-by pointed to the next stairway and said.


    "Xiaowan and I go up. You three go down. When we find you, we''ll send signals to each other." Ruan Bing grabs Xiaowan''s braid and says.


    "Well, we can, but we need to leave someone to watch the wind for us, keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield at any time, and prevent the creatures of blood rock or hank from fishing in troubled waters."


    "And we have to pay attention to the movement of wood to prevent it from coming. We don''t know yet." The soldiers pointed to the still chaotic battlefield below and began to distribute.


    "Eh, isn''t Xiao Wan looking at the creatures below? Why do you want people to watch it? " Lin Yilang can''t help but raise his head and ask.


    Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan also looked at the soldiers, because they thought it was a bit wasteful.


    "The creatures below are unreliable. The wood knows what Xiaowan can do. The soul in Xiaowan''s body will also know. It must be on guard, so we have to be prepared." The soldiers shook their heads and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s right. I''ll stay here. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Lin Yilan whispered to the soldiers.


    Although she has no combat effectiveness, it''s no problem to watch the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    The moment they received the news, the soldiers shared it with Ruan Bing and others, so that they could see the reason for the change of Lord Xueyan.


    "It''s still super order It''s getting smaller... " Ruan Xue couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, it''s small, but it doesn''t rely on its shape to fight. It''s estimated that it uses space in mid air. I can feel that its strength is more than super level. Let''s see its performance." The passers-by narrowed their eyes, a very interested expression.


    Now it can''t wait for wood to fight with the new blood rock Lord.


    In the past, people watched him fight. I didn''t expect that he would be an "audience" today


    The one who is surprised by the change of Lord Xueyan is definitely the soul in the wood.


    To be honest, it didn''t expect that Lord Xueyan still had this hand. A few seconds ago, it thought it was going to win.


    Although the shape of Lord Xueyan on the surface is smaller, the soul in the wood doesn''t mean to despise it. On the contrary, he is more cautious.


    Because it''s very clear that Lord Xueyan kept this move until he was in a desperate moment. It must have something extraordinary. Don''t be careless.


    Otherwise, we will fight later, and those who are in a desperate situation will probably become it


    Thinking of this, the soul in the wood first controls the wood''s body, condenses a thunder shield, and pays attention to Lord Xueyan.


    It has already figured out the countermeasures to be used in the future, that is, if the enemy does not move, we will not move, and we will not change.


    After finding out the true and false of Lord Xueyan, he will attack with all his strength and defeat the enemy at one stroke.


    And the new form of blood rock Lord did not pay attention to what wood thought in his heart. His eyes were full of anger.


    So in the next second, it will condense more than a dozen space balls and smash towards the position of the wood.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that these space balls are shining blue, one by one, which can light up a large area.


    The soul in the wood didn''t feel anything about it. He still held on to the thunder shield and didn''t move. It seemed that he was going to block it.


    Because in its mind, he could block thousands of blood spears before Lord Xueyan, not to mention more than a dozen light balls now.


    As long as it finds out that the attack power of Lord Xueyan is not so good after he changes his form, or it is no different from before, it will directly attack Lord Xueyan!


    However, the soul in the wood is obviously going to make a mistake this time, because the ball of space is not as simple as it thought.


    When the ball of space collided with Leidun, it found the weak position of Leidun and got in.


    Or use the power of space to crack, directly bombard the body of wood.


    In fact, when the ball of space approached, the soul in the wood knew that it was wrong. Unfortunately, it had no time to avoid it and got two balls of space.


    Then the body of the wood flew back like a kite with broken line, fell heavily on the ground, and the Lei Dun dissipated.


    The badly damaged wood spits out a mouthful of blood. I just feel that my body is so heavy that it''s hard to lift my arms


    "And it''s not suitable for us to attack wood boldly and stealthily at this time. After all, we haven''t split our face with the Hanks."


    "Not to mention the wood''s body is still controlled by it. In case the wood is injured, it''s unnecessary."


    "So before I took the dinosaurs back and ordered you to withdraw, it was the maximum we could do."


    "From now on, unless the wood is in danger of life, we will not intervene in the fight between them until Lin Yilan breaks the space taboo and considers the next step."


    After that, the soldiers put their attention back on the battlefield, and their eyes revealed that it didn''t matter. They looked like they were watching the success or failure.


    This makes it difficult for Ruan Bing and others to say anything more. No matter how big or small things are on the battlefield, as long as the soldiers give orders, they will not refute them.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Mu Mu and Lord Xueyan became more and more fierce.


    It can be clearly seen that the Lord of blood rock at this time has been unable to resist the attack of wood, and is constantly retreating.


    But its speed can''t run the wood with thunder and lightning blessing, and the battle is almost one-sided.


    The soul in the wood kept sneering at the scene, because it felt that it was winning.


    So the next second, he began to increase the intensity of attack, the pursuit speed of Lord Xueyan became faster, and began to use the sky thunder to block its retreat.


    In the face of wood''s crazy attack, Lord Xueyan naturally could not retreat, adding countless wounds to his body.


    Then he fell to the ground, so that the blade of the wood was only two meters away from him.


    In this case, even if it wants to stand up and escape or fight back, it is too late, because the soul in the wood will not give it this opportunity.Feeling that he was about to die on the spot, Lord Xueyan finally couldn''t help it. He raised his head and roared, with incomparable bitterness.


    Then its huge body, like the rising smoke, dissipated in the air and disappeared directly.


    This scene makes all the people on the field are stunned, don''t understand the blood rock Lord in the end where.


    Only the passers-by showed a look through and sneered: "here we go."


    At the moment when the soldiers finish speaking, a figure slowly condenses on the battlefield in front of the wood, which is much smaller than the former Xueyan big collar.


    But it is floating in mid air, and its fangs and claws are all gone. It seems to have no attack power.


    However, I don''t know why, it makes people feel more threatening than before. If Lin is lazy here, he can still feel a strong force of space.


    The most terrifying thing is that after it changed into a new form, all the injuries that Lord Xueyan had suffered before also disappeared.


    At this time, its whole body skin is intact, there is no trace of blood all over before, and it is extremely energetic.


    "Why did it suddenly become like this..." Ruan Bing can also see that this newly emerged creature is Lord Xueyan.


    It''s just that it''s changed in the twinkling of an eye, which is very rare.


    Instead of answering Ruan Bing for the first time, the soldiers directly opened the eye of data and scanned the creature with the help of firelight until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Lord Xueyan (space form), whose strength is evaluated as super level, belongs to the form of temporary transformation of Lord Xueyan, and has strong space ability. This transformation has time limit. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The southern giant dragon was also very clear about this. It didn''t even use the second super flame bomb. It rushed up and cleaned up the tyrant one by one.


    In the face of the southern giant dragon in front of them, the tyrant infectors also symbolically surrounded them, trying to attack according to their plan.


    But after they went up, they found that they couldn''t fight. The body of the southern giant dragon was really too strong.


    This is also the reason why the southern giant dragon dares to fight many enemies with one. Without this kind of body, it would not rush in.


    Under the fierce attack of the southern giant dragon, the situation is obvious, and it''s only a matter of time before the tyrant''s infected bodies are killed.


    As for the other mutants around them, not to mention that they are mole ants in longan, a giant animal in the south.


    In the battle, the southern giant dragon didn''t specially deal with them, just trampled on them and bumped them, and they would die a lot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of the absolute strength of the southern giant dragon, even a million elites are useless.


    After all, if we can''t fight, we can''t fight. Some problems can''t be solved by quantity alone.


    When the southern giant dragon was dealing with the tyrant infection, the army finally felt the right and most critical area.


    There are 15 tyrant infectors in this area, and there are countless other mutant infectors. Many tyrant infectors are coming.


    There are many dead bodies of dinosaurs and orc soldiers around, all of which have just died in wartime with tyrant infection.


    If not for the road army to let the living dinosaurs and orc soldiers back to the sky in time, it is estimated that there will be more casualties.


    But looking at the arrogance of the enemy in front of us, we have no ability to fight back. This feeling made the dinosaurs and orc soldiers arrive, and they were very bowed, and their eyes were red.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army came and let them see the hope of counterattack, or revenge.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s also a headache for the army to see so many tyrant infectors gathered together.


    Because he left the strongest tyrant infection on the other side, he can''t summon dinosaurs now, and everything depends on his own ability.


    Although he didn''t feel that he could deal with so many tyrant infections at the same time, the corpses of dinosaurs and orc soldiers deeply stimulated his nerves and made him feel like a fire burning in his heart.


    Anyway, the situation now is that the arrow is on the way and we have to send it.


    At the next moment, the left and right hands of the soldiers gathered a flame bomb, which was thrown heavily at the tyrant below.


    Although it is much less powerful than the super flame bomb, it failed to kill a tyrant infected body after a burst of explosion.


    But this kind of attack is still effective. It makes tyrants raise their heads one after another and look at the position of the road Army


    The news made the passers-by unable to calm down any more. He always felt that the sky could not hold for ten minutes.


    Now the sky is blocking them, they still have a way back, and the fault tolerance rate is high.


    If the curtain of heaven breaks, they will be like tyrants without shields. Any mistake can be fatal.


    Therefore, the sky curtain can not be broken in any case, otherwise everything will become very passive.


    After thinking about this, the army did not hesitate to take back all the S-level dinosaurs on the battlefield, and then released the super level Southern giant dragon.


    This is because he has so much brain power. If he wants to let the southern giant dragon fight outside for a long time, he can only call other dinosaurs out.


    At the moment when the southern giant dragon came out, the battlefield became much quieter. Almost every tyrant infected body focused on the southern giant dragon.


    After all, as the strongest infectors, they can feel that the southern giant dragon is also very strong, and still dare not neglect it.


    And the southern giant dragon is not polite at all. His mouth is a deafening roar, resounding throughout the battlefield.


    Some of the weaker mutants were directly killed by the roar, and their heads exploded like broken watermelons.


    The creatures on this side of the westerly fortress are very excited. The appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly boosted their morale.


    "You stay here and don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." The army said a word to the southern giant dragon.


    Then he flew to the other side without looking back.


    This is the only way he can come up with. Let the southern giant dragon sit here, and he will support it himself.


    As for why not leave more S-class dinosaurs behind and replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    The reason is that the strength of the southern giant dragon is even stronger than that of the fourth level powers. It absolutely has the ability to guard one side. The army is very confident about it.


    Although S-class dinosaurs have a large number, and their strength is similar to that of tyrant infectors, they need someone to direct them to give full play to their strength.


    Therefore, by contrast, it must be more cost-effective for the stronger Southern giant dragon to stay.


    The southern giant dragon is a super level creature. It can understand the words of the soldiers. At the moment when the soldiers finish speaking, it rushes towards a tyrant.Feeling the power of the southern giant dragon, the tyrant''s infected body is a little stupefied. Even if it has a simple mind, it is scared.


    When it reacts, the southern giant dragon has come to its eyes, and hit its shield with its huge body.


    With the sound of "bang", the shield of the tyrant''s infected body was broken in an instant, faster than that of the road army and S-class dinosaurs combined.


    Then the southern giant dragon bit on the neck of the tyrant infected body, twisted it with its bite force, and gnawed down the head of the tyrant infected body.


    People who saw this scene were stunned. After all, it was an infected tyrant of S-level. The army had no such ability.


    Around the tyrant infected body was also frightened by the southern giant, have to work together toward the position of the southern giant dragon, there are seven or eight.


    What they think is that they have a large number, and the southern giant can''t kill them all at once. They can take advantage of this opportunity to encircle the southern giant dragon.


    But what they don''t know is that the Dragon skill of the southern giant dragon hasn''t been used yet.


    At the next moment, the southern giant dragon opened its mouth and condensed a super flame bomb, aiming at the place where the tyrant infected most.


    With the violent explosion, the tyrant infected bodies were surrounded by flames. The high temperature in the center of the explosion was 2000 degrees.


    Under the bombardment of the super flame bomb, the shield of the tyrant''s infected body was instantly broken.


    There are several tyrant infected bodies are still burning by the blazing fire, but for their rough skin and thick flesh, it is estimated that they will die directly.


    What''s more, once the shield is broken, the tyrant infectors will not have any advantage, and it''s useless to have a large number of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "No, there are too many of them. It''s too dark. I don''t have that kind of vision." Xiao Wan rubbed her eyes, but she had no choice.


    The soldiers didn''t answer Xiaowan''s words, and they were still watching carefully.


    In fact, he couldn''t find sivak and the other two Zerg creatures.


    The only thing we can know is that there is no big change in the arms of Zerg creatures. They are still those kinds, and the total number is indeed close to one million.


    As for why so many Zerg creatures have sprung up recently, the army is not very clear.


    Just as the soldiers looked at the Zerg creatures below with the help of high altitude, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in their mind.


    "The real-time task has changed. Due to the attack of Zerg creatures, Xifeng fortress is still in danger. Now the original fact task is upgraded to legend real-time task. If you can defend Xifeng fortress and repel Zerg creatures, you will get legend level reward."


    "Epic real-time task changed. Due to the attack of Zerg creatures, the crisis of Xifeng fortress has not been relieved. Now, upgrade epic real-time task to legend real-time task. If the damage degree of strategic buildings is not less than 50%, you will get full reward. If the damage degree of Xifeng fortress is less than 70%, you will get double reward. If the damage degree is less than 100%, you will get double reward More than 90 percent will receive three times the reward. "


    This series of hints made the army a little confused and stunned in an instant.


    No wonder after such a long time, the real-time task was not completed. It turned out that the system had been changed. It was the first time he met this kind of thing.


    Moreover, the two real-time tasks have been upgraded to the legend level, and you can obviously feel that the rewards are very rich.


    The most important thing is that the requirements of the task have been greatly reduced. Originally, 90% of the total reward can be obtained, but now 50% can be obtained.


    If they can protect the buildings of westerly fortress from damage, they can even get triple rewards.


    This is a legendary real-time task. I can''t imagine how rich triple reward is.


    Although it sounds like he will get a lot of benefits, the Army knows very well that the arrangement of the system must be reasonable.


    It is very likely that the mission requirements will be greatly reduced when the system calculates that the next battle will be very difficult, or even defeated.


    However, no matter what the real-time task is, the details of the next battle of the route army should be carefully considered.


    Now the Zerg creatures are only ten kilometers away from the westerly fortress. With their forward speed, they can arrive in half an hour.


    In the past, if the west wind fortress was in good condition, it would not be a problem to resist a million Zerg troops.


    Even if they can''t be annihilated, they can guarantee that they won''t lose too much. After all, their strength lies here.


    But now they are exhausted. Some people are even too tired to walk. They are totally supported by their mental strength.


    In this case, if they fight with the Zerg army again, the winning rate is almost 91%, and the Zerg creature is 9, they are 1.


    The Route Army knew this very well, so they had been racking their brains to think about it, trying to find some hope of survival from the desperate situation.


    But Xiaowan seemed to have found something and flew over to pull the corner of the Army: "brother, did you find something strange?"


    "What?" The soldiers stopped thinking and looked down at Xiaowan.


    "It''s not an infective organism. It''s like a Zerg creature. It''s worth millions of them..." Xiaowan''s voice is smaller and smaller, and her expression is full of helplessness.


    "Hiss, millions of them!"?! It''s coming soon?! Are you sure it''s our side? " The soldiers took a breath.


    One million is not much compared to the millions of infected people.


    However, there is no common infectious agent in the Zerg, which is very strong, at least C-level.


    Moreover, Xifeng fortress has just experienced a great war, and all arms are in a state of little combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the sky was broken, so there was no defense around the westerly fortress. As long as the opponent launched a charge, they could reach the westerly fortress directly.


    So the current situation is very unfavorable for the road army. He didn''t expect the Zerg to come here at this time.


    "Yes, it''s less than ten kilometers away from us, and the number should not be too different. They came from hundreds of attacks, and the purpose must be our side." Xiao Wan thought a little before answering.


    "Do you know the general direction of their attack? Take me to see the real situation, so I can make arrangements. " The soldiers'' faces became very serious.


    Because he has been attacked continuously, he has no idea about the next battle.


    "I know. Shall I tell you about it?" Xiao Wan said, waving four wings and flying.


    "Let''s wait for us to come back, and let them relax for a while." The passers-by looked at the members of the rebel army and the people of the surrounding legions who were still talking and laughing in the distance. They couldn''t bear to break the warmth.


    Unfortunately, after tonight, many people will probably never see it again.Thinking of this, the soldiers with a heavy heart opened the dragon form and followed Xiao Wan to fly.


    Before leaving, he bought eight groups of energy bombs with the Dragon coin he just got from the armed module, so that the orc soldiers began to load various defense facilities.


    Although we still don''t know what the specific situation is, it is necessary to make preparations in advance, otherwise it will be too late later.


    People don''t know what it means to start loading energy bombs again. After all, they have just finished the battle.


    However, they are still intoxicated in the joy of victory, did not think too much, continue to live their own busy things.


    When the work of loading ammunition was on the right track, the soldiers and Xiao Wan flew in the direction of discovering the Zerg.


    "Ruan Bing, Lu, what are you doing? In a hurry. " In the side of a Nan can not help but ask Ruan Bing.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he found something. He will tell us later." Ruan Bing looked at the dark sky and whispered.


    Although she was very excited about the victory of the battle, she didn''t know why. Looking at the back of the soldiers, she had an ominous premonition


    As time went by, the soldiers and Xiaowan soon flew more than ten kilometers to the East.


    On this side, they saw the Zerg creatures in the distance. They didn''t know how long their ranks were.


    During the March, there was a constant "Shua Shua" friction sound, which made people get goose bumps.


    "Look carefully for new arms, or find sivak and other high-level creatures." The soldier squinted at Xiaowan.


    The most important thing to fight against Zerg creatures is that they have many high-level creatures, both super level and research level, so we must be on guard in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "Let''s go back to the headquarters and ask for help from the headquarters. I don''t believe that our eight departments still have nothing to do with them!" Baqi said aloud again.


    "Alas, Lord Baqi, the rebel forces have formed a large scale. If we want to eliminate them, we need to send out too much force. Our eight departments have the strength, but the leaders will not agree with our plan, because the risks are too big..." Some of the old five said earnestly.


    He wanted revenge more than Baqi, but he knew that the rebels were not so easy to deal with, so he had to take a long-term view.


    "This can''t do, that can''t do, you say, what to do?" Baqi was annoyed by old five.


    Although he knows that old five didn''t say anything wrong, he wants to find someone to vent now.


    "Lord Baqi, I really have a way." The old five pretended to say mysteriously, "a few days ago, when we passed by a place, we accidentally found some clues about the rebel killing."


    "What the hell is that? Don''t they kill people every day? Do you still want to punish them with the laws of the last days? " Before he finished, Baqi yelled.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Baqi. If they kill ordinary people, it will be OK. But the person they kill is Zhifei. There is a big force behind this person, named Apocalypse knights. If we tell this to Apocalypse knights and send up the position of Xifeng fortress, guess what?" Old five sneers to say with eight Qi.


    "The Apocalypse Knights will come to revenge Zhifei. Then we will have a chance to fight against the rebels. Is that what you mean?" Baqi''s tone became calm, "but are you sure the strength of the Apocalypse knights is better than the silent Crusader? Don''t be another one to die. Let''s live in vain. "


    When he said this, Baqi was a little depressed. The silent Crusade had already cast a psychological shadow on him.


    "I''m quite sure, Lord Baqi, the silent Crusaders only control the city of ori, but the Apocalypse knights are different. They are very strong, and they are more than enough to deal with the rebels seriously!" Old five said a vicious sentence.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If you take me into the pit again this time, I''ll dig out your other eye too!" Baqi suddenly threatened old five.


    "However, the order of Apocalypse doesn''t belong to the green wind region. They come from the black cliff region. I don''t know if this will affect our plan..." Five sank, added his voice.


    "No, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter where he comes from, I''m sure of the resistance." Baqi waved his hand directly, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "OK, Mr. Baqi, it''s not too late. Let''s get going. Otherwise, if we wait one more day, the strength of the resistance will become stronger..." Five urged Baqi.


    As for Baqi''s threat, he was not afraid at all, because Baqi said the same thing last time, and he is still alive.


    "Then you should lead the way quickly. What are you doing here?" Baqi directly kicked old five.


    In fact, what he just said was also angry. If it was before, he might not hesitate to kill Lao Wu.


    But in these days, he has experienced so many things that he has some feelings for the fifth.


    After all, in this end of life, it is also a rare thing that someone is willing to accompany you to travel around every day.


    In this way, after a brief exchange, Lao Wu took Baqi and a group of black robed people to the Langyan city where the Knights of Tianqi were located.


    These people have been sleeping in the open for many days, and they are very tired as a whole.


    But even so, they can''t resist their determination to take revenge on the rebels, which is also their driving force


    On the other hand, he didn''t know that the whole thing was played by black robed people, and he didn''t know that there would be new trouble soon.


    By this time, he had taken the key members of the rebel army back to the westerly fortress, just around the single portal in the middle.


    When they came back, they found that Lin Yilan had been waiting here for a long time. From her red face, we could see that she had spent a lot of brain power.


    "Why are you so fast? How is the communication with your former force? What do they say? Have you got the information I need? " The soldiers asked several questions at one go.


    "Everything has been settled. My former force is willing to help. They will attack the inner city around 7 o''clock tonight to attract firepower for us. When we come out of the inner city and cooperate with them, we will be able to control the situation in a short time." Lin Yilan reports to the army.


    They do this to make the silent Crusaders go to the rebels for trouble and consume the strength of the rebels. It''s better to lose both sides, so that they can do something from it.


    And their plan was carried out very successfully. After knowing the position of the resistance, the top of the silent crusade was furious.


    In fact, it has not been a day or two since they found the enemy who destroyed the inner city and the scientific research institute. Now they have finally found it. How can they not take action.


    Within more than ten hours, the high level of the silent Crusader made a battle plan and sent nearly 50000 people to attack the westerly fortress.Originally, Baqi and Lao Wu thought that these 50000 people could cause great trouble to the rebels. Maybe they could cooperate with Zerg creatures to defeat the rebels directly.


    Because although the resistance is strong, it is still very difficult for them to escape from heaven when they are attacked by both sides.


    However, just before the silent Crusaders arrived at the westerly fortress, something happened.


    That is, the road army suddenly came back, defeated the Zerg creatures at one stroke, and almost killed sivak, which changed the situation.


    Then lay an ambush on the silent Crusader and catch all the remaining 40000 people of the silent Crusader


    This also means that Baqi and Laowu''s plans have completely failed. They have wasted nearly ten days and actually achieved such a result, which is unacceptable to them.


    As for why they are hiding here at this time, they know that Xiaowan has a very special ability to monitor the surrounding situation.


    So they can only run so far and use their powers to observe the battlefield for fear of being found


    "Damn, I can''t help it! I''m going to kill them right now! Attack tonight Baqi roared, a little bit irrational.


    "No, Mr. Baqi, it''s not enough for us to ration those dinosaurs in the past. Calm down..." Five quickly stopped Baqi.


    Because he knows Baqi''s character and is angry, he can do anything. If he really lets them attack the rebels, it''s over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    The reason it has this idea is that the behavior of the road troops and others is too obvious, that is, they are forcing them to go out for a decisive battle.


    Although Lord Xueyan is not extremely intelligent, it''s easy for Ni Duan to see this.


    Since the Route Army and others think that way, it just doesn''t follow, so that the Route Army and others can''t achieve their goal.


    So the next moment, the Lord of the blood rock issued a death order to make the blood rock creatures hold their breath and not inhale too much dust and smoke.


    If you really can''t hold it, just stretch your head to the window for a breath. The air there is OK.


    Anyway, now as long as they can withstand the pressure and last for more than ten minutes, the road army and others will be absolutely helpless.


    At that time, their reinforcements will come from afar, and it will be their turn to fight back, Lord Xueyan thought fiercely.


    After receiving the order from the Lord of blood rock, the blood rock creatures can only choose to comply.


    Now it''s impossible for them to fight. They can only live in a place with less dust and smoke.


    Seeing that there were no blood rock creatures coming out at the entrance of the tower, Lu Jun and Xiao Wan frowned deeply.


    Because it means that their plan failed, Lord Xueyan didn''t come out, and they couldn''t carry out the next step.


    "How can it be? Are those grenades not working on this plane? I haven''t come down for such a long time. I shouldn''t... " The passers-by murmured bitterly, and their eyes never left the tower.


    "Indeed, the internal environment of the tower is very suitable for the implementation of this scheme. As long as we start throwing grenades from the top floor and let these monsters have no way to go, they will definitely come out."


    "My only worry is that these grenades may not have any effect on the blood rock clan. After all, they are creatures of other planes."


    "And it''s also a problem how we defend them when they come out. We may not be able to defend if too many creatures come out all of a sudden." Ruan Bing''s tone beside her was very worried. It seems that she has taken all the points that are easy to be ignored into consideration.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, and I agree with you very much, so we have to try it anyway, and the sooner the better." The passer-by nodded, "as for the defensive method, don''t worry too much about it. Just bring them out."


    In fact, the army is not very afraid of all the blood rock creatures coming out, because there are a lot of dinosaurs in the army.


    The more enemies there are, the better his dinosaurs will play, so the road army is not worried at all now.


    While saying this, the army took out a large number of special grenade bags from the armed module and threw them into Ruan Bing''s and Xiaowan''s hands: "I''m not enough alone. You should come along. We''ll try our best to make this tower full of smoke and poison gas in one minute."


    "In addition, you should also make Lin Yilan and Ruan Xue ready to bear the impact. The battlefield may be in chaos later."


    "I understand."


    I see.


    Xiaowan and Ruan Bing nodded one after another and had no objection to the order of the army.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the army took the lead in flying to the tower, while Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan dispersed in different directions.


    Ten seconds later, the soldiers came to the top of the tower. Without thinking about it, he threw a green grenade and a white grenade into it.


    The full names of these two things are dust and poison. The effect is to spray powder and release poison.


    Powder is used to prevent any creature from breathing. If you inhale this kind of thing, it will be very uncomfortable and sneeze all the time.


    The toxic effect is to suppress the nervous system of any creature, to make them hallucinate, to lose judgment and so on.


    In any case, these two kinds of grenades have strong diffusibility, which is enough to achieve the effect thought by the soldiers.


    When the two special grenades enter the top of the tower, they immediately become blurred and can''t see anything clearly.


    At the same time, there is powder and smoke, which makes people feel sick from a long distance.


    Seeing that the whole top floor was blocked, the soldiers were very satisfied. They flew to the next floor and repeated the action just now.


    Xiaowan and Ruan Bing also arrived at the bottom of the tower at this time to take charge of the floor where they need them.


    Although inside the tower is a blood rock creature with weapons, it looks very dangerous.


    But in fact, Lu Jun and others don''t have to go in. They can just throw all kinds of grenades into the small opening of the tower. No matter how many blood rock creatures there are, they can''t help it.


    The commander of Xueyan in the tower also knows that the soldiers are around the tower, but he doesn''t know what these people are doing


    A few minutes later, the whole floor of the tower was filled with dust and green smoke, which also means that the initial goal of the soldiers was achieved.


    Especially on the floor where the blood rock creature and the blood rock Lord are located, they throw three times more grenades.


    Then they all rushed back to the bottom of the tower, reorganized the team and made a defensive posture.


    Now they don''t have to think too much, just wait for the grenade above to work and force the blood rock creatures out.At first, the blood rock creatures didn''t realize what the soldiers and others had thrown in. They looked at each other blankly.


    It wasn''t until all kinds of grenades began to work that they felt uncomfortable, and more and more uncomfortable.


    The most obvious is unable to breathe, and the whole brain is confused, even the surrounding environment can not see clearly.


    Even the powerful Lord of blood rock is like this. Although it has strong strength and high resistance, it can''t breathe and it can''t stand it.


    At first, it planned to let the blood rock creatures run to the top of the tower, and the air above might be better.


    But it went up to know that the whole tower is this kind of environment, there is no safe place.


    This also made Lord Xueyan realize that all this must have something to do with the things thrown in by the road army and others, and he was ready to let his subordinates find these sources and throw them out.


    But its orders were given too slowly. Now most of the blood rock creatures are nearly unconscious, let alone finding such a small special grenade.


    After searching for some time, Lord Xueyan chose to give up, knowing that it was impossible to complete all this.


    At present, there are two options in front of it. One is to choose hard support to endure the duration of smoke and powder.


    Because it knows that these things must last for a long time, and it won''t last very long, at most ten minutes, and it won''t endanger their lives.


    The second is to choose to leave the tower and go outside to fight with the soldiers. It''s very dangerous, but it''s not difficult to be here.


    After some thinking, Lord Xueyan decided to hold on and didn''t want to go out at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    As for how these things come from, they don''t know, because it belongs to the secret of their Apocalypse order, and only their senior level can know.


    However, the emergence of these stone equipment is probably related to the rich production of various stones in Heiya region


    After the Zhifei incident, Langyan city was on high alert, with people patrolling around the perimeter 24 hours a day, and no survivors from Qingfeng region were allowed to enter.


    What''s more, the costumes of Baqi and others were too conspicuous. They didn''t look like good people. They immediately attracted the attention of the Apocalypse knights.


    "Outsiders, you are not welcome here. You can either die or take off your black robes and go away. You can choose for yourself." A soldier standing in the front with a stone helmet and buckteeth shouts to Baqi and others.


    Although I feel that these black robed men are not simple in front of me, behind them is Langyan City, with strong backing, so the soldiers are not afraid.


    "Damn, dare you let me go? I''m going to break your buckteeth today The hot tempered Baqi immediately turned into a snake hand to attack the people of the Apocalypse knights.


    It''s not that Baqi is joking, but with their strength, it''s like joking when they fight hundreds of ordinary soldiers without powers.


    If there is a real fight, it will take less than three minutes for the soldiers to encircle Baqi and others. This is the strength of the powers.


    Fortunately, the next five directly suppressed him: "Mr. Baqi, calm down, calm down! We are in other people''s territory, and we have to cooperate with them. We can''t fight this fight... "


    When Lao Wu said that, Baqi realized that he couldn''t do anything, so he slowly took back the snake''s hand and pressed his anger in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fight just now. He just wanted to find a place. After all, in front of so many people, he was humiliated by an ordinary man in public, as well as their black robes. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Fortunately, Lao Wu knew Baqi very well and gave him a step down in time, so that he would not make a big deal and lose face.


    But he has already remembered this "bucktooth" who dares to scold him. When he finds a chance, he will still break his buckteeth.


    After persuading Baqi, Lao Wu immediately made amends with the people of the Apocalypse Knights: "don''t be nervous, everyone. We are the people of the eight tribes, the overlord of qingfengyu. We don''t have any malice. We are here to cooperate with your forces. Please let those of you who have the right to speak out."


    The old five''s words have several meanings. One of them is to tell the people of the Apocalypse knights that their eight sects are not easy to provoke. I hope these people can be polite.


    Hearing this, the soldier who just spoke immediately frowned slightly, because he had also heard about the eight tribes.


    Both before and after the end of the world, the eight sects were a terrible force, and even surpassed their Apocalypse knights in some places.


    Although there were a few people in front of the eight sects, the soldier did not dare to be careless and became serious immediately: "please show me your identity card, or prove your identity in other ways, and explain your specific purpose, so that I can go in and report to the leader."


    In less than ten minutes, all kinds of monsters were around the hill, and more creatures were coming from afar.


    But at this time, the soldiers stayed in the cave, and would not be disturbed by the ground creatures.


    Even if there are flying creatures coming here, ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs can still hold the situation and protect the safety of the army.


    Although the creatures who come here can feel that the crystal source is on this mountain, they can''t go up, and they are afraid that the Aeolus pterosaurs will attack them, so they have to stay nearby and work anxiously.


    In this way, in the next few days, the army spent absorbing the crystal source. After each round of absorbing the crystal source, the army''s strength soared, and at the same time, they had a new understanding of the powers.


    And Ruan Bing and others are not idle. In the past few days, they have reorganized all the territory controlled by their rebel forces.


    Any people who do harm to the gathering place will be removed again, and the positions of most people will be adjusted, so that the gathering place can continue to develop in a better direction.


    At the same time, the safety areas around the major gathering places have become safer, many protective facilities have sprung up, and commercial connections have also been established between the major gathering places.


    If in the past, these places had to fight for their own affairs, then after a few days, the rebel territory has become a rope, which is very convenient.


    In particular, ako found eight magic towers in two days, which greatly inspired the morale of the rebel army.


    Although five of them have been occupied, in the face of repeated bombing by Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the creatures who occupied the magic tower could not resist, so they had to let the magic tower out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the past three days, the development of the rebel forces has been rapid, and almost a hundred kilometers have been included in their territory.


    If not for the tens of millions of infectious agents and hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures, the rebel territory would be even bigger


    Meanwhile, in Langyan City, hundreds of kilometers away from the westerly fortress, a plot against the road forces and the rebels is "brewing"."Lord Baqi, the front is what I call Langyan city. Here we are." The tottering fifth pointed to the edge of a giant city a kilometer away.


    "Damn, I''m going to break my leg." Baqi looked at the distant smoke city and complained.


    The black robed people around them were relieved, moved their painful legs for a while, and thought that they had finally arrived.


    In the past three days, because they did not have any means of transportation, they did not even have the mutant animals to drive.


    As a result, they can only walk all the way from the west wind fortress, advance with high intensity every day, or basically run, and finally cross hundreds of kilometers in the shortest time to get here.


    Fortunately, they are all powerful people with plenty of physical and mental energy, otherwise they will not be able to survive


    "Come on, come with me. I''m starving. I''ll have a big meal today." With a wave of his hand, Baqi was about to take a group of black robed people forward.


    But before he had time to walk a few more steps, the people of the Apocalypse knights rushed over from a distance, hundreds of people surrounded the black robed people including Baqi.


    These people hold stone shields and spears, and they also have light stone armour. The overall weight is nearly 60 Jin, which makes them look very heavy.


    But in the last days when there are no weapons, these stone weapons and armor give them great survival ability, making them stronger than ordinary people and easier to deal with the monsters in the last days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    After that, the soldiers took back their improper expression and looked at the people around them seriously: "butcher is right. Our expansion is really too fast. From the defensive battle you participated in before, we can see that there is little cooperation between the various gathering places, which is not conducive to our development. We have to be steady. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Boss Lu, I agree with the butcher, but I have one point to add." Goshawk also came out, "that is, while we are stabilizing the interior of major gathering places, we can''t wait, but have to search for resources within dozens of kilometers around."


    "For example, the magic tower you led us to occupy before is a very important eschatological resource. Without their protection, our defense and attack would not be so smooth."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. We''ve really ignored the magic tower recently. We have to make it up." The soldiers nodded silently.


    Seeing that the roaders were so receptive to their subordinates'' ideas, the rebels let go and began to talk about their plans one by one.


    Even the nearby Lin Zhan "took advantage of the chaos" to put forward one, and got the approval of the army, which made him happy.


    After a long time, the people stopped and focused on the army, because they knew that the army was going to give very important orders.


    Sure enough, after looking around the crowd, the army took a deep breath and said, "order! In the next three days, our rebel forces and the outside world entered a truce period to deal with the internal problems of the major gathering places. Any elements disturbing the inside will be eradicated. As long as the outside creatures do not attack us, we will not take the initiative to attack for the time being. "


    "Then Xiaowan immediately returns to Xifeng fortress and brings ako here. Let her detect the magic tower within a hundred miles and know the direction of any magic tower."


    "After locking the position, you will lead me to set out, build the route of our several gathering places, occupy the magic tower by the way, and enhance our strength."


    "If you encounter the danger of force majeure on the road, Xiaowan and Ruan Bing will be responsible for supporting you. As long as you send a signal for help, they will arrive immediately."


    "If these towers have been occupied, you can ask them to leave according to the situation. If they don''t want to leave, we will kill them after the three-day truce!"


    The army said a lot of orders in succession, or integrated the ideas of the butcher and the eagle.


    "In the end, because the battle was due to the efforts of the Tomahawk army, all the people who took part in the battle were rewarded with half a ton of grain, and the dead were given a ton of grain. They were buried in the name of the rebel army, and the grain they got was distributed to their families. If there was no family, it was distributed by Lin Zhan."


    "But Lin Zhan is a person who does not need to pass the examination and becomes our rebel army. His temporary duty is to manage the city of ori, which will be implemented today..."


    "Well, you go back and tell them that I will allocate a batch of materials and weapons to them. In addition, as long as they are excellent enough and have passed the assessment, they will have the opportunity to join our Resistance Army and get preferential treatment. Let them work hard." The soldiers returned the agreement and pencil to Lin Zhan.


    "The road boss, do you want to see them? If it''s necessary, I''ll arrange it right away. " Lin Zhan carefully took the things from the soldiers and put them in his arms.


    "No, I have other things to do. These people are small fish. They can''t make waves. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see them. I believe you can arrange them well." The soldiers waved their hands.


    "Well, boss Lu, I see. You can rest assured." Lin Zhan held his fist again, but he didn''t go down directly. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''m listening." The army knew what Lin Zhan thought.


    "Well, boss Lu, I''d like to know what you''ve arranged for me and the members of the Tomahawk army, so that I can go back and tell them in advance..." Lin Zhan bowed his head, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not urgent. You go to arrange the people of big and small forces first, and then call my people by the way. I''ll announce what happened to you in front of them, so that you don''t have to repeat it for the second time." The army sold a pass specially.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I''m going down now..." Lin Zhan retreated as he spoke, feeling a little uneasy, because he really didn''t know what the soldiers were going to do.


    The soldiers did not pay any attention to Lin Zhan, but kept busy with his affairs, leaving the time to go from dusk to night, and then to near dawn.


    At this time, the road army finally counted all the belongings in the inner city. All the useful ones were put into the armed module, while the less valuable ones were ready to be divided up to win people''s hearts.


    Just when the soldiers were wondering why Lin Zhan hadn''t brought anyone, they suddenly appeared in his vision from a distance. It seemed that they were all busy with what they were doing.


    "Boss Lu, I called all the people here." Lin Zhan stood respectfully, not too close to the soldiers.


    Because behind him are all the backbone members of the rebel army. If he stands too far ahead, it''s not appropriate, he still understands these.


    "Boss Lu, are you looking for us?" Anan also made a careless remark."Well, I have something to tell you." The army took out several cold light sticks from the armed module and pulled them apart to make the surrounding area bright. "Now that we have occupied the city of ori, the population and territory in our hands have nearly doubled. I would like to ask you about your future development and plans."


    Although they have mature ideas in their hearts, the soldiers always keep the good habit of letting their subordinates think and give advice on their own.


    "Boss Lu, although our current development has reached a certain scale, which is enough for us to bully around, I always feel that our development is too fast and the internal stability is not enough."


    "I often have to go to the next place as soon as I attack the next place. I don''t think it''s good to deal with many details in time."


    "So I propose to stop the expansion, stabilize for a period of time, open up several main roads, and let the territory under our control condense into a rope." The butcher came up to the army and was the first to say his plan.


    But at the moment when he finished, people around him frowned, because they had been fighting and winning so many battles recently. It was the time when their morale was high that they could take advantage of this opportunity to control more territory.


    At this time, the butcher said to stop them and choose to be steady, which made them a little incomprehensible.


    However, the passer-by''s eyes lit up and patted the butcher on the shoulder: "OK, your recent ideas are very good. It seems that you can be assigned a position of military adviser."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "And the black thorn infection and licker that we just killed are just some bait, the bait that the corpse control wants to surround us."


    "As long as we kill these black spines and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your business." Lu Jun explained to Xiao Wan a little bit.


    "You mean they set us up in the first place? Do you know that we like to kill mutant infectives and deliberately use black thorn infectives and lickers to lure us Smart Xiaowan understood immediately, but she frowned again, "but why do they do that? There are so many mutated infectious agents dead, and the loss to them is also great. "


    "Let me tell you, in our view, the mutant infection is killed a lot, but in the mind of the corpse control, they don''t think so."


    "Because they have a large number and a large base, it doesn''t matter to die tens of thousands of them just like playing."


    "But we are different. We have so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time when they are dead. Once the number of dead dinosaurs is too large, we will have no soldiers to defend."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living strength, exchange the life of the mutant infected body for the life of the dinosaur, and prepare for attacking the westerly fortress." The soldiers frowned and analyzed the corpse controller''s thoughts and plans with Xiaowan.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Wan took a cool breath and showed a sudden realization. At the same time, she felt afraid.


    You know, the purpose of their coming here is to consume the living strength of the infected body and prepare for defending the westerly fortress.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of the corpse control was the same as theirs, but the ultimate goal was to attack the westerly fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the intelligence quotient of the corpse control is no different from that of human beings, even much higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at problems in the long run and learn how to lay out and lay out people is enough to show that corpse controllers are becoming more and more terrible.


    "Well What should we do now... " Xiaowan''s expression is a little bitter.


    Although they have guessed the idea of the corpse control, the danger of dinosaurs is still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something goes wrong with these dinosaurs, the difficulty of fighting behind them will undoubtedly be doubled


    In this way, in the case of being besieged up and down, the lickers had no chance to turn over and were killed after only struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious agent that has just appeared. Its strength is more powerful in the infectious agent group, and thousands of them were killed at one time.


    Even if the infected population is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that the death of so many high-end forces at one time will be a relatively heavy blow to them.


    Looking at the results of the battle, Xiaowan is very happy and is preparing to let the dinosaurs kill to the left to expand the results.


    But at this time, the voice of the passers-by suddenly came out from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiao Wan, withdraw quickly! You are about to be surrounded


    Listening to this, Xiao Wan can''t help but stare big eyes, waving four wings, flying up a few meters, looking around the situation on the battlefield.


    She was startled by the sight, because it was clear from the height that there were thirty or forty thousand elites around them, and she didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infectious body is occasionally mixed with the double hammer infectious body, even the tyrant infectious body, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This made Xiaowan slap her forehead and scold her carelessness.


    Because she had just been concentrating on directing the killing of lickers, and did not notice the movement of other infected bodies.


    And the corpse control just took advantage of this point, and let the elite infectious agents and other mutant infectious agents quietly surround them.


    First, in order to kill the lickers, Xiaowan and the dinosaurs did not hesitate to go deep into the infected population, so that they gained the advantage of geographical location.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious agent group is relatively large, and the combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious agents, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    In normal times, Xiao Wan might immediately order a breakthrough. After all, the slower she goes, the more trouble she will have.


    But now she does not dare to do so, because they are too deep, leading to infection in all directions, there are more than 100000 infection on each side.


    If the ordinary infection is also considered, but mixed in the ordinary infection in the middle of the mutation infection also has tens of thousands, let her not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was really no way to go out, Xiaowan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has been formed. It''s hard for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, she could tell that she was very remorseful and seemed to feel sorry for the soldiers.


    After all, it was a mistake she made carelessly. If dinosaurs suffered heavy losses because of this, she was a sinner


    "It''s OK. You hold on. I''ll be right here." The army replied in the short-range communicator.Because of the need to take into account the whole battlefield, the position of the route army is still far away from Xiaowan.


    The reason why he was able to see Xiaowan surrounded just now was that he accidentally found that some of the mutated infectious bodies were not advancing but retreating, like going to the back to do something, so he noticed it.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the soldiers finally arrived at Xiaowan''s battlefield and came to Xiaowan''s side.


    At this time, the circle of infection has been formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiaowan let Jialong block in the front, and Utah steal dragon stand beside, creating output opportunities for fiery Velociraptor.


    This kind of defense formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected people away from the outside. It will be difficult for a while.


    But this is only for a while and a half, because with the passage of time, Jialong''s defense will be slowly eroded, and its physical strength will also decline.


    As long as Jialong falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect flaming Velociraptor.


    If the core output of Velociraptor is eliminated, the remaining Utah Raptors will not struggle for long.


    After sweeping a complete circle of the battlefield, the army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable for them, and these dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he was not flustered, but sneered: "these corpse controllers made a good situation. I didn''t expect that these ghost things could be so shady."


    "What?" Some of the little Wan next to him didn''t understand the words of the army.


    "If you see that there are so many elite infectious agents coming out all at once, they must be prepared in advance. Maybe they have been hidden in ordinary infectious agents all the time, because they look very similar."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    At this time, the butcher said to stop them and choose to be steady, which made them a little incomprehensible.


    However, the passer-by''s eyes lit up and patted the butcher on the shoulder: "OK, your recent ideas are very good. It seems that you can be assigned a position of military adviser."


    After that, the soldiers took back their improper expression and looked at the people around them seriously: "butcher is right. Our expansion is really too fast. From the defensive battle you participated in before, we can see that there is little cooperation between the various gathering places, which is not conducive to our development. We have to be steady. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Boss Lu, I agree with the butcher, but I have one point to add." Goshawk also came out, "that is, while we are stabilizing the interior of major gathering places, we can''t wait, but have to search for resources within dozens of kilometers around."


    "For example, the magic tower you led us to occupy before is a very important eschatological resource. Without their protection, our defense and attack would not be so smooth."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. We''ve really ignored the magic tower recently. We have to make it up." The soldiers nodded silently.


    Seeing that the roaders were so receptive to their subordinates'' ideas, the rebels let go and began to talk about their plans one by one.


    Even the nearby Lin Zhan "took advantage of the chaos" to put forward one, and got the approval of the army, which made him happy.


    After a long time, the people stopped and focused on the army, because they knew that the army was going to give very important orders.


    Sure enough, after looking around the crowd, the army took a deep breath and said, "order! In the next three days, our rebel forces and the outside world entered a truce period to deal with the internal problems of the major gathering places. Any elements disturbing the inside will be eradicated. As long as the outside creatures do not attack us, we will not take the initiative to attack for the time being. "


    "Then Xiaowan immediately returns to Xifeng fortress and brings ako here. Let her detect the magic tower within a hundred miles and know the direction of any magic tower."


    "After locking the position, you will lead me to set out, build the route of our several gathering places, occupy the magic tower by the way, and enhance our strength."


    "If you encounter the danger of force majeure on the road, Xiaowan and Ruan Bing will be responsible for supporting you. As long as you send a signal for help, they will arrive immediately."


    "If these towers have been occupied, you can ask them to leave according to the situation. If they don''t want to leave, we will kill them after the three-day truce!"


    The army said a lot of orders in succession, or integrated the ideas of the butcher and the eagle.


    "In the end, because the battle was due to the efforts of the Tomahawk army, all the people who took part in the battle were rewarded with half a ton of grain, and the dead were given a ton of grain. They were buried in the name of the rebel army, and the grain they got was distributed to their families. If there was no family, it was distributed by Lin Zhan."


    "But Lin Zhan is a person who does not need to pass the examination and becomes our rebel army. His temporary duty is to manage the city of ori, which will be implemented today..."


    "Well, you go back and tell them that I will allocate a batch of materials and weapons to them. In addition, as long as they are excellent enough and have passed the assessment, they will have the opportunity to join our Resistance Army and get preferential treatment. Let them work hard." The soldiers returned the agreement and pencil to Lin Zhan.


    "The road boss, do you want to see them? If it''s necessary, I''ll arrange it right away. " Lin Zhan carefully took the things from the soldiers and put them in his arms.


    "No, I have other things to do. These people are small fish. They can''t make waves. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see them. I believe you can arrange them well." The soldiers waved their hands.


    "Well, boss Lu, I see. You can rest assured." Lin Zhan held his fist again, but he didn''t go down directly. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''m listening." The army knew what Lin Zhan thought.


    "Well, boss Lu, I''d like to know what you''ve arranged for me and the members of the Tomahawk army, so that I can go back and tell them in advance..." Lin Zhan bowed his head, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not urgent. You go to arrange the people of big and small forces first, and then call my people by the way. I''ll announce what happened to you in front of them, so that you don''t have to repeat it for the second time." The army sold a pass specially.


    "Yes, boss Lu, I''m going down now..." Lin Zhan retreated as he spoke, feeling a little uneasy, because he really didn''t know what the soldiers were going to do.


    The soldiers did not pay any attention to Lin Zhan, but kept busy with his affairs, leaving the time to go from dusk to night, and then to near dawn.


    At this time, the road army finally counted all the belongings in the inner city. All the useful ones were put into the armed module, while the less valuable ones were ready to be divided up to win people''s hearts.


    Just when the soldiers were wondering why Lin Zhan hadn''t brought anyone, they suddenly appeared in his vision from a distance. It seemed that they were all busy with what they were doing.


    "Boss Lu, I called all the people here." Lin Zhan stood respectfully, not too close to the soldiers.Because behind him are all the backbone members of the rebel army. If he stands too far ahead, it''s not appropriate, he still understands these.


    "Boss Lu, are you looking for us?" Anan also made a careless remark.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." The army took out several cold light sticks from the armed module and pulled them apart to make the surrounding area bright. "Now that we have occupied the city of ori, the population and territory in our hands have nearly doubled. I would like to ask you about your future development and plans."


    Although they have mature ideas in their hearts, the soldiers always keep the good habit of letting their subordinates think and give advice on their own.


    "Boss Lu, although our current development has reached a certain scale, which is enough for us to bully around, I always feel that our development is too fast and the internal stability is not enough."


    "I often have to go to the next place as soon as I attack the next place. I don''t think it''s good to deal with many details in time."


    "So I propose to stop the expansion, stabilize for a period of time, open up several main roads, and let the territory under our control condense into a rope." The butcher came up to the army and was the first to say his plan.


    But at the moment when he finished, people around him frowned, because they had been fighting and winning so many battles recently. It was the time when their morale was high that they could take advantage of this opportunity to control more territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    For the time being, his main target is the uninhabited villages or small towns, where there are infectious agents he "urgently needs".


    Moreover, these places are relatively small, there is no corpse control, and there will be no fighting with him.


    Although the progress of this method is very slow, as long as it is safe, the young master can accept it.


    So in the next very long period of time, the young master spent in looking for the infected body, preparing his army.


    After unremitting efforts, he really made a team of 60000 infected people.


    Although there is a big gap between the 60000 infected bodies and the 200000 infected bodies before, the young master is very satisfied.


    Because with the increase of infection control, his strength is also increasing, from the beginning of a level to the present s level, and even there are signs of breakthrough.


    This also makes the young master realize his special talent, that is, the more infection he controls, the stronger he will become.


    He didn''t understand the principle, and he didn''t know why he was like this, but it was.


    In order to temper the cooperation between himself and the infected body, the young master began to harass the territory controlled by the black robed people for five consecutive days.


    In these five days, he constantly ordered the black thorn to attack the soldiers of the black robed man guarding the city in the night.


    They also blocked the routes for the black robed people to go out during the day. They fought when they saw fewer people and ran when they saw more people, just like fighting guerrilla warfare.


    Although the loss of infectious agents under his command was also great, from 60000 to 40000.


    But relying on the characteristics of the infected body fearing life and death and advanced tactical cooperation, the young master caused great losses and troubles to the eight groups.


    Just when the young master planned to continue to harass these people for ten days and a half months and "disgust" them to death, something happened.


    That is, one day, the infected body of the young master captured a black robed man alive, which made the young master extremely excited and made him "extort a confession by torture".


    Most of what he asked were information he didn''t know after the end of the world, as well as the distribution map of the eight sects.


    Because he had never seen such a creature as the young master, the man in black robe said everything in a panic. At the same time, he inadvertently told the news about the cooperation with the Baisha consortium where scar face was located.


    The young master was stunned, his eyes turned red, and he was shaking.


    Because he thought that scar face would go anywhere, but he didn''t expect that scar face would dare to go back to the headquarters of Baisha financial group, where his father was.


    After all, in a normal way of thinking, killing someone else''s son is definitely the first time to run as far as possible, and there will never be any contact with this family again.


    But who knows that scar face actually goes the opposite way, which not only disrupts his tracking, but also deceives his father, and even lives to the present.


    This makes the young master''s heart extremely unbalanced. He is out in the wind and sunshine these days, living a life worse than a dog, and can hardly remember how to speak.


    It''s unreasonable for him to hide in his home and enjoy his family''s resources, which makes him intolerable for a moment!


    So the next moment, the young master raised his hand to kill the black robed man in front of him, put on his black robe, and ordered all infected bodies to give up all actions and set out for the headquarters of Baisha consortium


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he has become such a ghost. It''s impossible for the human world to go back. What''s the significance of freedom?


    If he was a normal person, he would definitely go back to the Baisha consortium, where his father Nandi was.


    But now that he goes back, he will only make his father lose face and be afraid that he will be killed without even seeing his father.


    No, no, everything can''t go back, there is a home can''t go back, this is his heart forever pain.


    Thinking of this, the young master was very depressed and walked forward aimlessly with his head down.


    At this time, he was "nostalgic" for the dead corpse controller, and even more remorseful.


    After all, if he hadn''t chosen the wrong target, they might have brought down a large gathering place of human beings.


    At the same time, the young master also began to have a sense of hatred towards the black robed man, thinking that he had to avenge the corpse control.


    With this idea, the young master walked forward for about 30 meters. When he recovered, he suddenly found that the mutant infected bodies that escaped with him were behind him.


    This made the young master a little flustered. He wondered if the corpse controller was not there. These infected bodies would be "corpse" and ready to eat him?


    With this idea, the young master''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and finally escaped from the human hands. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of the infected body.


    So in order to run for his life, the young master will run forward the next moment, faster than the sprint champion before the end of the world.


    In fact, how to say at this time the young master has a level strength, although not dozens of mutant infection, but the escape should be no problem.


    After running for a few minutes without looking back, the young master suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice of the infected body.When he saw that the infected body was still in pursuit, he could not help but have a big head, because according to the gap between them, he estimated that he could not escape.


    But the young master soon found something wrong, that is, these infected bodies didn''t seem to attack him, they just wanted to follow him.


    In order to verify his idea, the young master stopped and stood still.


    Sure enough, those infected bodies also stopped at the next moment, only five meters away from the young master, also motionless.


    This made the young master think of something in an instant, and slowly sent out a burst of brain waves, which generally means to let these infected bodies spread out.


    At first, the young master was just going to test it, but he was not sure. Unexpectedly, after receiving the brain wave, the mutant infection immediately spread to both sides, completely obeying the young master''s order.


    This made the young master overjoyed and almost jumped up excitedly. Before, he always thought it was because of the corpse control that the infected body would obey him.


    But today, the corpse controller died, and these mutated infectious agents still cling to him. It seems that he also has this kind of control ability.


    A few minutes later, the young master''s mood gradually became stable, and he began to prepare a bold plan in his heart.


    That is, since he can control the infection, the Revenge of the black robed man and the search for scar face are hopeful.


    As long as he continues to gather the infected bodies scattered around like a corpse handler, sooner or later, he will rally a new army.


    At that time, his wisdom and the hard power of the infectious body army will certainly enable him to have a foothold in the end of the world, and maybe even dominate one side.


    With this idea, the young master is no longer depressed, and orders the mutant infection around him to go forward with him as the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "The only thing that I don''t understand is that since I don''t want to be one, why did you recommend me at the beginning? Well, it''s really a human heart... " Takada said these things with a sigh on his face.


    "In this case, you should" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now the monsters are in charge outside. If our human beings continue to fight inside, they will perish within half a year. I don''t want to fight outside when the backyard is on fire."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I''m just asking you to disband these forces. The leaders of these forces should be killed, caught and not left behind."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard for investigation first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them badly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. They will tell you when my people come." The soldier said solemnly.


    If he had been in the past, he would have killed all the people of these forces and washed XueYue city with blood.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were dying step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, even few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people do not have the ability to protect themselves, and no one can protect them, so they can not survive in the end.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, human reproduction is likely to break down and become a monster without population.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect such people.


    But it''s not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not.


    Since we have no ability to change the world, we should start from changing ourselves, or we will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan, who is next to him, also finds that the style of the soldiers has changed a little. However, she knows that it is not that the soldiers have become benevolent, but that they have become more mature and know how to look at problems in the long run


    "Well, now it can only be like this. I used to think that these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, so I connived at the actions of these forces. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the good." Takada looks a little lonely, because he finds that he has made a lot of mistakes.


    The soldiers just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say much. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That My Lord, can you ask, are you from a great power? " Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the resistance. I control two or three cities, including four of you." The passers-by took a look at takada and did not hide, "you may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in qingfengyu. The situation there is much worse than you here."


    "I came here by accident. I will go back in recent days. When I finish the work there, I will send someone to hand over the work here with you."


    "My Lord, these monsters will not stay in the city after you leave..." Takada pointed to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead creatures can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll have them stationed in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, so that you can be in a triangle, so that no matter which side is attacked, you can support them in time."


    After that, the army waved and let the night devil fly down. He wanted to order something.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to go back to qingfengyu, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said that he wanted to please the soldiers


    Although this is tantamount to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, the elves that fall into the hands of big and small forces, you have to take them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t done it by tomorrow morning, you can do it by yourself."


    "Also, these elves can''t have casualties, or I''ll let you bury them." The soldiers looked around and whispered.


    "I understand. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll bring them back. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed with the army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of XueYue city. In the future, this city will be mine, and I will soon let my people settle in to manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at present. They have to come for a while, so during this period, XueYue city is still managed by you, or you manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do and then do it until my people come.""However, I have a few points to warn you, that is, from now on, people in the frost forest are forbidden to enter the snow moon city, and people in the snow moon city are also forbidden to attack the elves. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to elves outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere in their actions. Of course, if they do anything excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings cannot go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to the territory of human beings.


    But this is also the helpless move of the road army, because he knows that human nature is greedy. If he finds something good in the elves'' territory, he will certainly snatch it.


    The elves are much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend much time.


    Seeing that the road Army wanted to say this, takada was relieved. As long as the road army didn''t drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the leader of XueYue city. It was the big and small forces who pushed me up. What else did they say? My strength is strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the Lord of the city, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that all of them didn''t agree with me and wanted to kill me. If you didn''t suddenly appear and let them advance their plan, maybe I would die in their hands one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Because ordinary people in the super level of the southern giant dragon just like ants, even if well-trained, there is no resistance.


    But up to now, the road army has become more and more talented, and does not want these soldiers to die in such disputes.


    If only he could get these soldiers, the soldiers thought to themselves


    Feeling the stabbing pain coming from his neck, looking at the soldiers, takada''s face changed slightly and his heart was also tangled.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, takada slowly put down his raised hand and asked the guards to step back, because he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    At this moment, the captain of the city guard also saw that takada had been caught and was making them retreat. His face changed dramatically.


    Because they have been guarding outside the snow camp, there is no situation at all. Who knows what happened to takada in the snow camp, and where the attackers came from.


    However, since things have developed in this way, they can only wait and see.


    So the next moment, the captain of the city guard waved his hand, indicating that all the people had stepped back more than 20 meters, just surrounded the road army and others, and did not mean to attack.


    "What are you asking? Go ahead. " Takada sighed deeply, showing weakness.


    "One question, you have captured so many elves from the frost forest. Where are they?" The road army said frankly.


    "Spirit?! How do you know that?! Who told you that? " Takada''s face turned white.


    Because he thought that when he caught the elves, he was still hidden, so his first reaction was that the people around him betrayed him.


    Seeing that takada was not aware of being arrested at all, the soldiers waved their double headed spears at takada''s thigh and pulled out a 20 cm long blood hole.


    "Ah Takada covered his thigh and screamed.


    "This is a warning. Answer my question quickly, or I''ll chop your neck next time." Lu Jun said lightly, without paying any attention to Gao Tian''s blood.


    "Ah It''s really that much Others are in other places, and others are given to other forces You crazy... " Takada wailed wildly.


    But he still answered the question clearly, because he felt that the soldiers would really kill him.


    "Let your people bring all the elves back here at once. You can''t lose one or hurt them, or I''ll cut off your limbs and hang them on the tree." The army is threatening takada.


    If it was normal, he would certainly go to these elves in person, but now they have been exposed and surrounded, so it is not so convenient to move at will.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give it to you right away." Takada quickly raised his hand to signal the captain of the guard to come.


    Although I don''t know what the road army and others want the elves to do, if I had known that these people were coming for the elves, takada would not have resisted and suffered so many crimes.


    Because those elves are nothing to him. He needs to catch them again


    Looking at the sharp blade around his neck and the soldiers in front of him, takada''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But what surprised him most was the huge and ferocious Southern giant dragon.


    You know, he is a level 4 psionic. He also uses level 4 psionic power, but he can''t even block the southern giant dragon''s strike, which is enough to show the strength of the southern giant dragon.


    "Who are you?"?! What do you want?! Even I dare to move, don''t want to live? " Takada looked up and pretended to look at the soldiers.


    Instead of answering takada''s question, the army motioned to a black robed man standing at the window and told him that takada had been caught.


    The black robed man immediately relayed the news to Hongyue and asked Hongyue to come out of the building with other black robed people and surround the soldiers.


    The watchman who had just been blown up flashed over from afar. She didn''t hurt much, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a fourth order psionic. It almost made him run away." Red moon sneered.


    All the black robed people around nodded in favor. If it wasn''t for the excellent means of the army, takada would have run away.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to feel anything about his status as a fourth-order psionic, takada''s face became more ugly: "who are you in the end?! What are you doing with me? "


    "We''re the ones who killed you. I don''t think so." Hongyue said something playfully.


    The passers-by was not interested in takada''s question, and turned to look at Hongyue: "have you found any trace of the elves? They are the ones who were caught


    "Yes, most of them are on the fifth floor. After preliminary calculation, there are nearly 50 female elves. They must have something to do with this guy." Red moon pointed to takada and reported.


    "Only fifty? That''s not enough. There are more than 2000 of us captured by these people alone! " The catcher interjected.


    "Well, that''s not the right amount. Look for the building again to see if there are basements and secret doors." The soldiers frowned slightly."We''ve searched all of them. I''m sure there''s absolutely no life in this building now." Red Moon said confidently.


    Because her black robed people have search and other abilities. As long as there are living creatures around, they will be able to find them.


    Just when the road Army wanted to say something more, the city guard on the periphery suddenly came and began to confront the black robed people nearby.


    In fact, these city guards don''t know anything. They come here as soon as they receive the signal. They are just fulfilling their obligations.


    They are dressed in the uniform armor of xueyuecheng, and the appearance is covered with a layer of ice that will not melt.


    He holds an ice spear in his right hand and an ice shield in his left hand, which is very impressive. At least the soldiers feel very comfortable.


    I don''t know what it means to let these "grass bag" guards protect him instead of putting such well-trained soldiers in takada


    Seeing that his subordinates were in place, takada''s courage immediately increased: "Oh, kill me? See, you are surrounded. As long as I give you an order, you will all die! "


    After that, takada raised his right hand and told the guards where he was.


    "Well, see, I don''t know if we''ll die or not, but if you don''t let them retreat, you''ll die right away." The passers-by''s hand made a little effort to pierce the Double Headed Spear deeper. "Of course, I don''t say this because I''m afraid of them, but because I don''t want too many people to die before the things are clear."


    In fact, this is not a joke. As long as he thinks about it, the southern giant dragon will kill more than 10000 city guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Looking at the ball of space falling towards his head, the wood didn''t expand because it was blackened. It quickly moved a long distance with three knives.


    Because I have experienced the horror of the ball of space before, the wood has some shadows. I don''t want to do it again.


    Only when there was no chance to escape, the wood propped up a dark shield, ready to block the missing balls of space.


    There was no accident this time. The space ball failed to penetrate the dark shield and was successfully intercepted. The wood was also intact.


    And the wood also didn''t defend blindly, lift thunder shadow horizontal knife to sweep toward blood rock big Lord there.


    Then a huge black light blade flew in front of the wood, hit Lord Xueyan at his feet, and cut off several toes of Lord Xueyan.


    If Lord Xueyan hadn''t dodged a little bit in time, he would have lost all his legs


    Feeling the pain from his body, Lord Xueyan was shocked, and immediately flew up several meters.


    Originally, it thought that the wood was just a little stronger, and it should still be within its bearing range. No matter how hard it is, it can draw with the wood at this time.


    Only when Mu hair attacked it did he know that the wood at this time was more than twice as strong as before. The specific strength should have reached the advanced level, otherwise it could not have been hurt like this.


    The soldiers in the distance also opened the magic eye to scan the wood, and got a lot of information and weaknesses of the wood.


    He found that wood is indeed the first person to reach the rank of the imperial guards. It''s terrifying in strength. It''s also the first person to reach the rank of the imperial guards.


    And the army also sent this information to Ruan Bing and others, so that they could have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    "Why does elder brother Mu improve so much after he changes his form, but Lord Xueyan is still in super level?" Xiaowan looks at the battlefield and doubts that it has always been her style to ask if she doesn''t understand. Because of this, she has been growing very fast.


    This is not hurt, but the space ball of Lord Xueyan contains strong gravity, which makes the wood feel like lead.


    However, the wood''s physical strength was very good. Soon he stood up with his discomfort and grasped the thunder shadow knife again.


    But after this time, the soul in the wood did not dare to underestimate the Lord of blood rock after transformation.


    At the same time, it was lucky that it had just been shaken away and didn''t eat the space balls in the back.


    Otherwise, with the defense of the wooden body, it''s hard to even stand up now


    Seeing that his attack was very effective, Lord Xueyan sneered and his confident expression reappeared on his face.


    Originally, it didn''t intend to open this form at the beginning of the battle, because there are many restrictions on this ability, and each time it is opened, it will lose a lot of energy.


    If you use it often, it''s almost the same as suicide, so it''s always holding.


    Even if the first time against wood fell into a disadvantage, it did not intend to change shape.


    Because it was only used once before, when it separated the soul and body in the wood, it took nearly a week to recover.


    It was not until he finally felt that he would not be able to do so that Lord Xueyan was forced to turn on his space ability and beat back the wood.


    Now it has only one idea, which is to take advantage of the duration of space form to dry up the wood and grab back the tower that belongs to them.


    Although it has only one of its own and is weak, it actually has the ability to change the situation.


    In the next moment, it took the lead in opening up its own space field, allowing the surrounding area to have three times the gravity.


    At the same time, there are many space balls flying randomly in the range of 50 meters, moving very fast.


    Because I have already understood the characteristics of these space balls, I dare not make a hard connection to the wood. The only way to deal with it is to cut it when the space ball comes.


    This is also the combination of wood and soul in the body to have such a strong reaction ability. If it were for another person, it would have been gone for a long time


    However, there is no way to solve the influence of gravity on the wood and the soul in his body. He can only rely on his own body.


    Fortunately, he has had some training in this field before, and his experience is still rich, and the impact is not particularly fatal.


    But in any case, it is certain that this space field will weaken the overall strength of wood by a third.


    Originally, its ability was above the blood rock Lord, even if the blood rock Lord opened the space form, it could barely level.


    Can be suddenly weakened by a third, then everything is very uncomfortable, now it has some consumption of blood rock Lord.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the Lord of blood rock, it is also very helpful to the blood rock creatures.


    Seeing that they were about to collapse, they suddenly went crazy and began to launch a series of crazy attacks on the Hanks.


    As a result, the creatures of the Hanks also suffered heavy casualties, with a tendency from dominance to rout.If no one comes forward to do something, the Hanks may be defeated.


    In order to recover their decline, the soul in the wood was in a hurry, and began to control the wood. He raised the thunder shadow knife in his hand, which led to a thunder and lightning, hitting the wood''s body in the front.


    Then the skin of the wood began to turn black, and even some scales appeared. Two sharp horns grew on the head, and the momentum became extremely terrifying.


    Ruan Bing and others who saw this scene all knew that it was the blackening of wood. The last time they besieged Xifeng fortress, wood used this ability to save the war.


    Now this kind of time is used again, it seems that the wood or the soul in his body has a desperate plan.


    Looking at the strange change of wood''s body, Lord Xueyan didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he didn''t want wood to complete the change.


    So the next moment, it will call out dozens of space balls to cover the position toward the wood.


    Its idea is very simple, that is to use its powerful remote ability to interfere with the wood, even if it can''t interrupt, it has to disgust the wood.


    However, its movement was a little slower, and the wood soon completed the transformation of dark form.


    , as like as two peas, Hank''s body is very similar to that of the beast.


    And there is a shadow of hank King behind it, which makes people feel chilly from a distance.


    In fact, the last time wood used this ability, it was like this. It''s just that Ruan Bing and others didn''t see the Hanks at that time. Naturally, they didn''t know what wood was like.


    But now it''s different. At this time, they finally understand all the reasons and feel that this scene is normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    After this war, it is difficult for them to recover without seven days. If there is another attack in these days, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Looking at the members who were lying on the ground for more than ten seconds and were about to fall asleep, the soldiers sighed slowly and pressed the short-range communicator: "get up, clean up the battlefield, count the casualties, dig out the crystal stones of the monsters, dispose of the corpses, keep the corpses of our creatures, and bury them together when things are over."


    It''s not that he doesn''t give rest to the tired members, but that this place is full of corpses, with millions of corpses lying on the ground.


    The stench is expected to be smelled ten miles away, and some disgusting maggots are still crawling on the body.


    If not handled in time, these corpses will not only attract other monsters, but also produce unpredictable diseases and even pestilence.


    So they can''t rest yet. They have to clean up this place and return the west wind fortress to a pure land.


    The members of the rebel army knew this very well. They quickly got up from the ground, shook their heads and began to walk towards the corpses.


    Other dinosaurs and orc fighters, too, set out to cooperate with the rebels.


    It is worth mentioning that they will have a heavy workload in the next few years. It will take a long time just to dig out the crystal of these infected bodies.


    It''s a big project that can keep them busy all day.


    Fortunately, dinosaurs and bone dragons can help "digest" some of the corpses, so that their workload is much less, otherwise they will be miserable


    While all the creatures are busy, the voice of real-time task completion also rings in the minds of the soldiers.


    "Ding! The legendary real-time mission is completed to repel the attack of Zerg creatures. The Dragon coin * 200000, dragon rank value 1000000, strategic point * 3000, research point * 1500 and super level Dragon Knight supply box * 5 are awarded. "


    "For catching the ant emperor with sharp spines and the mantis emperor with blade, we will reward the super level Dragon Rider''s supply box * 3 extra."


    "Ding! The legendary real-time mission was completed to protect the strategic facilities of Xifeng fortress. As the loss value of Xifeng fortress was 9% and the integrity was 91%, which met the requirement of three times reward, the Dragon coin * 900000, the Dragon Title Value 4500000, the strategic point 12000, the research point 6000, the super level supply box * 15, and the research level supply box * 1 were awarded


    Seeing this huge and terrible reward, the soldiers could not help swallowing their saliva, and the haze left in his heart by the long battle disappeared in an instant.


    Not to mention anything else, these 20 super level dragon supply boxes alone are enough to make him happy.


    As long as we can get a few super dinosaurs from it, his combat power will undoubtedly be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Or next time we can see the exciting scene of several super dinosaurs attacking sivak, the soldiers thought to themselves.


    On the whole, although they suffered a heavy loss this time, after the completion of these two legendary real-time tasks, the situation suddenly improved a lot.


    Because as long as he has the resources, he can make more dinosaurs and orcs at any time


    Although he has no combat power at this time, if he can fuse the two flame bombs, the damage caused by them can not be underestimated.


    However, before the road army passed, the night devil took the lead.


    It seems to have known for a long time that sivak was going to run away, so just when using the dark realm, it arranged the dark boundary.


    When siwak was about to leave with two seriously injured Zerg leaders, a dark border suddenly rose on the ground, trapping siwak in it.


    At the same time, the night devil also ordered the bone dragons to surround the border, intending to kill sivak directly in it.


    Feeling the power of confinement around him, sivax immediately used his brain power to escape without any panic.


    But when it moved, it found that it did not leave this area, but was stopped by the dark border.


    Because in the range of the dark boundary, any displacement ability is invalid.


    This made sivak stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to run away.


    At the same time, siwak also found a problem, that is, if it itself, in the case of a complete burst of brain power, it can forcibly leave the dark border.


    But now it has to take two "cumbersome", and its brain power is seriously insufficient, so it is impossible to forcibly leave the dark border.


    Looking at the more and more close to it, sivak knew that it would be too late if he didn''t go.


    So it immediately determined to be ruthless, threw down the badly injured sharp thorn ant emperor and blade Mantis emperor, used the blink ability, and left the dark border alone.


    In the case of being abandoned, the sharp thorn ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor fell heavily on the ground, in addition to smashing a pit, but also splashed a lot of blood.


    They also know that sivak is gone, and they want to follow sivak, but they really don''t have the abilityWhen the night devil saw sivak leave like this, he was shocked, because his dark border clearly can''t use the space power. How could sivak run away?


    Only the passers-by in the distance know that sivak belongs to the research level, and it''s hard for the night devil''s super power to completely limit it.


    When sivak made up his mind to go, as long as he had enough brain power, he could break the dark border directly.


    The fact that sivak is not dead means that their troubles are still not over. When sivak comes back, they will surely face a bloody battle.


    However, no matter what, now that they have won, they can still live in this last world and breathe the air freely.


    As for the future, it''s no use worrying about the future.


    And in this battle, they have captured the spiner ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor, which is a huge blow to the Zerg and sivak.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had been basically settled, the soldiers waved their dragon wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    All the rebels and orc soldiers collapsed in the same place. They didn''t even have the strength to cheer. Only the dinosaurs were still on guard.


    Although the victory, but to be honest, people are not so happy.


    In addition to being too tired, another thing is that they suffered too many casualties this time.


    Not to mention the key members of the rebel forces who are in a coma, the sight of their own biological bodies everywhere can make them feel shocking.


    Not to mention the damage to the west wind fortress, many strategic buildings were destroyed.


    Nearly half of the firepower guards and pull-out guns that the road army managed to accumulate were destroyed, with a loss of more than one million dragon dollars.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest casualty of the rebels since the end of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    This move shows that they are on scar face''s side, for two reasons.


    One is that they decided before that, scar face and shadow guard will trust whoever wins.


    Now that scar face has won, they naturally choose to believe in scar face.


    Second, even the third-order powers like shadow guard can win, which is enough to show the strength of scar face and make them afraid of it.


    After all, they don''t want to be poisoned by heavy metals like Yingwei. It''s too painful


    Looking at the actions of the people, scar face was more proud. This was the result he wanted.


    Although the shadow guard almost hurt him just now, it helped him a lot.


    Because after just fighting, he has completely reversed these powers, which will be very beneficial to his next plan.


    Looking at the white sand group powers who are approaching him gradually, the shadow guard on the ground can''t help but smile bitterly, and his eyes reveal Madness: "in this case, let''s die!"


    At the moment of finishing this sentence, Yingwei suddenly sat up from the ground and made a seal with both hands, using his third power, bone explosion.


    This is the most powerful ability of shadow guard. Its effect is to detonate bones all over the body, causing huge damage to creatures within 50 meters.


    The side effect is that the shadow guard itself will suffer huge backfire, even serious injury. It belongs to the ability of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    However, at this time, Yingwei didn''t intend to live at all. He could only exhaust all the energy of his body, just to die with scar face and the powers around him.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation in the air, scar face also realized that something was not good. He immediately opened his mind and crazily gathered all kinds of heavy metal elements to bless himself and wrapped his body.


    Although the powers around are not level 3, they can still feel the danger. They immediately step back as fast as they can, trying to stay away from the shadow guard.


    But their action is still too slow, because the next moment, the energy on Yingwei''s body will reach the extreme, burst open suddenly, and there will be a huge sound.


    Then, within 50 meters, it was covered by a terrible energy, and the powers who didn''t have time to run around died one by one, and there was smoke everywhere.


    The ordinary soldiers who stayed in the distance to have a rest saw this scene and were scared to stand up. They didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to approach the location of the explosion.


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, the center of the battlefield reappeared in front of the public.


    The shadow guard on the ground has no figure, even no clothes and blood. It is estimated that it has been evaporated by the energy.


    Only scar face with blood on his face stood in the middle of the battlefield. His clothes were ragged. It seemed that the damage he just suffered was not small.


    Although he is in the center of the explosion, he should be evaporated by the huge energy together.


    But he was smart enough to control the heavy metal in time to protect himself, forming an airtight humanoid armor, and let the heavy metal armor resist all the damage for him.


    Although he still suffered a little injury at this time, this kind of injury is not fatal at all. At most, it makes him a little embarrassed


    Because his hands were entangled by the bone chain, scar face could not gather the shield in time to resist the bone knife, and he was about to be cut.


    The powers around are indifferent to this. They have decided that as soon as scar face dies, they will go back with Yingwei.


    Although they just like scar face, moved the rebellious mind, but the law does not blame the public, believe that the South emperor will not take them.


    But in the most critical time, the shadow Wei suddenly twitched and began to collapse on the ground.


    The bone chain tied to scar face also began to fall off with Yingwei''s collapse until scar face was completely released.


    "You What did you do to me... " Ying Wei said to scar face while trembling on the ground.


    Because he found that his hair was losing, his skin began to rot, and his whole body turned blue, as if he had been poisoned.


    In fact, this is just the result of the continuous penetration of lead into Yingwei''s body.


    If you cut Yingwei''s skin at this time, you will find that the muscles and bones are covered with lead, even in the internal organs.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just poisoning you with heavy metals. Isn''t it good?" Scar face looked at Yingwei with a sneer.


    Although the surface looks very calm, scar face is still more flustered.


    Because the situation just now is really dangerous. If the attack of heavy metal is one second later, he will be cut down by Yingwei


    Feeling the pain from all over the body, Yingwei couldn''t help puking on the ground and spitting out a lot of yellow liquid.


    "You You only have second level strength How How can you beat me... " Yingwei gasped and said.


    "Who told you that I only have second level strength? In fact, I''m already a third-order psionic. I''m just hiding from Nandi. Didn''t you expect that? Ha ha ha... " Scar face is proud. Nothing is more exciting than killing a strong enemy.In fact, he is really a third-order psionic. The psionic is to control heavy metals. Every time he ascends one level, he can control one more heavy metal element.


    Just now, when he was fighting with Yingwei, he controlled the element of lead, which can use the characteristics of lead to convert between solid and liquid at any time.


    "Cough For Why Lord Nandi is very kind to you Why did you betray him... " Yingwei spat out a big mouthful of yellow liquid again, which covered the mask and filled his eyes with reluctance.


    "I betrayed him? No, no, no, he betrayed us, he betrayed the Baisha consortium! " Scar face one foot puts on the head of shadow Wei, maliciously say.


    The powers around see that the first minute is still the advantage of the shadow guard, and the next minute the shadow guard will die, so they are confused.


    "You Are you going to help the traitor, too? You have so many people. If you take him back and give him to Lord Nandi, Lord Nandi won''t do anything to you On the contrary, it will be rewarded heavily.... " Yingwei tries to resist the feeling of fainting and tells the crowd.


    Because he knew he was dead, but he didn''t want to let scar face go, so he had to put his hope on the powers around him.


    "What do you say? Now do you believe me or do you believe him? If you think I''m a traitor, just come and take me back. " Scar''s face opened his hands and made an open look. Then he pointed to Yingwei on the ground, "or come here, everyone step on him!"


    Seeing this, the powers around look at each other and make eye contact with each other.


    A moment later, a second-order psionic comes slowly towards Yingwei, and more psionic powers follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    "There are so many reasons. If I have to tell you one, it''s that you two treat me as a dog. I''m unwilling. I can only sharpen my fangs and wait for one day to kill you."


    "Fortunately, I waited until this day, although I paid a finger as a price, although I didn''t have a good sleep in this month, I was worried about being found by you all the time."


    "But now that I''ve done it and succeeded, it''s all worth it. I''ve been holding on for a long time, and finally I can say it..." Scar face returned to normal expression, watching his severed finger.


    "I''ll kill you!" The dull Nandi suddenly went crazy and opened his mouth to bite scar face with his teeth.


    But all his limbs were tied, and there was no place for him to work. He couldn''t move, and he couldn''t bite.


    "Oh, don''t struggle. There''s something else to say before you die. Just say it. I''m in a hurry." Scar face patted Nandi''s cheek again, and said happily.


    It''s not that he talks too much, but that he plans so many things that he can achieve with great talent, which makes him feel very successful and want to humiliate Nandi for a while.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t help scar face, the southern emperor gradually recovered his composure and gave a wry smile: "you killed me. How can you explain to the eight sects? You don''t think babuzhong will cooperate with you naively, do you? "


    "Hey, old man, it''s the end of the world now. Why do you still look at things with the eyes before the end of the world? What else is impossible in the end Scar face opened his mouth to ridicule Nandi.


    "What do you mean?" There was a bad feeling in Nandi''s heart, like he had guessed something.


    "Now I don''t have to cheat you. In fact, the people of babuzhong are going to come to support us today, but I refused them and told them not to come because I have some private affairs to deal with with with you."


    "They also acquiesced in my approach. They also said that as long as I can kill you, they will support me, let me be the head of the Baisha consortium, and even let me join the eight divisions."


    "The reason is very simple, because you are too stubborn and your ideas are too old for them to cooperate with you more."


    "But I''m different. As long as it''s what they want, I''ll provide it. If I can become a third-order psionic so quickly, I have the help of eight groups."


    "Of course, it''s all the deals I''ve made with them in secret. You''ve been busy with your son''s business. You don''t know about it. It''s normal." Scar face happily told Nandi these secrets belong to him.


    "Ha ha, you keep saying that I''m a dog for babuzhong. It was you who wanted to be a dog. Ha ha It''s ridiculous... " The emperor raised his head and laughed. Anyway, he didn''t care about anything now. Even if he died, he would die with a smile.


    "If you don''t say that, how can you let your men rebel with me?" Scar face pointed to the people of Baisha financial group who were still fighting in the distance, "see, these are all your men, but they were cheated by me and helped me catch you. How do you feel now?"


    After listening to this, the face of Nandi, who was originally indifferent to life and death, changed dramatically. He was almost irritated to death by scar face''s words.


    But he kept saying to himself, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, because scar face is deliberately making him angry.".


    Seeing that Nandi directly closed his eyes and said nothing, scar face didn''t see what he wanted. He couldn''t help feeling a little boring: "well, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll give you a ride. It may be very painful. Bear with it. Goodbye, Nandi''s" Lord. "


    "Let''s do it. Paper can''t hold fire. After all, someone will know what you''ve done and avenge me. I''m waiting for you below, ha ha..." The southern emperor showed an expression of relief, and then he looked up to heaven and laughed


    The controlled Nandi struggled desperately to get away from the bondage of scar face.


    But there were more than 40 chains that bound him. Nandi could only be pulled to the ground step by step.


    And in this process, there are countless lead liquid erosion into Nandi''s body, accelerating the symptoms of Nandi''s heavy metal poisoning.


    Seeing that the emperor came down, scar grinned cruelly. Without any hesitation, he solidified the liquid lead and turned it into a sharp thorn, which stabbed into the emperor''s chest.


    Because he was tied so that he couldn''t move, Nandi couldn''t avoid the blow. He was tied upright, and a lot of blood flowed out of his chest.


    In the case of heavy damage, the third power of Nandi was also forced to stop, and the wings that came out of his back disappeared.


    "Hey, old man, I''ve finally got it. My strength is not bad." Scar face agitated the lead needle on Nandi''s chest to enlarge the wound.


    Nandi''s face changed again and again, and he was breathless by scar face.


    But he didn''t cry out, and didn''t mean to show weakness or yield. Instead, he clenched his teeth: "bah! You You kill me Traitor


    Feeling the saliva that emperor Nan spat on his face, scar face didn''t care too much, even didn''t wipe it.


    "Vomit, hehe, or I won''t have a chance in the future. Of course, I will kill you, but before I kill you, I want to tell you a very important thing, which you always want to know." Scar face side said, while the lead thorn completely into the body of the emperor."Ah..." Nandi couldn''t help but cry out, "put your suit away Stop talking nonsense... "


    "Hey, you old man, don''t even want to hear from your son?" Scar face patted Nandi on the cheek.


    "What?" The southern emperor was really attracted by scar face.


    "Remember when I told you that your son was killed by the army? In fact, it''s not. This army is just a ghost I''m looking for. "


    "I''m the one who really killed your son. I attacked him from behind. I killed all his confidants with a gun, and then killed him with my own hands. Ha ha ha..." Scar face was lying in the ear of Nandi, controlling the volume of the words.


    "Why Why? Why... " Nandi''s eyes were dull and he kept repeating this sentence.


    He has been thinking about this problem for many times these days. He has thought of any possibility, but he never thought that his son died in the hands of scar face.


    Because scar face camouflaged so well that even he with rich social experience could not see any flaw.


    Now that he knew that the person he hated most was by his side and had been dormant for so many days, it was hard for Nandi to accept, and his brain was blank.


    If only he had killed scar face directly at that time, he would have killed the wrong one rather than let it go. Maybe all this would not have happened. It''s a pity that without these, if


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    After careful consideration, Hongyue determined her route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in her crotch, and began to rush in the direction of the westerly fortress.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and it will be night soon, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical, her subordinates may die at any time, there is not so much time to spend, can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon is on the way to spend, without a break.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. She was extremely strong both in driving ability and physical strength, which greatly saved her time


    At the same time, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the soldiers didn''t know what happened to Hongyue and heipao people.


    Because on this day, in order to completely control the city of ori, he was too busy to drink water.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of ori has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the fighting have all disappeared.


    At this time, the soldiers were counting the weapons and food of the silent crusaders.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.


    Just before the end of the road army statistics, Lin Zhan suddenly came over in a hurry and hugged the Army: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which was signed by many leaders of big and small forces.


    As for the content, it''s probably that these people are willing to join the external corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original title of power, and return to the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." After taking over the agreement and scanning carefully, the soldiers slowly looked up at Lin Zhan and said, "you''ve done a good job. I also agreed to their request. If the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiment hadn''t provoked me before, I wouldn''t have cleared all their senior management."


    "As for these small forces, I have nothing to do with them. I won''t do anything to them. As long as they are willing to join and don''t make trouble for me, they are all their own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in some strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although this is the end of the world, there are many agreements and no legal protection. Only violence can win people''s hearts.


    However, the route army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it''s necessary to retain some pre apocalyptic practices


    Looking at the red moon far away, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned. They didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, who had been chasing for a long time, finally followed. They looked at the city gate full of mess and were furious.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped off the riding beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach trembled with anger, which made the riding animals in his crotch cry.


    "Chase! We''re going after it! It''s impossible for her to run away Zhang Kuang looked back at Zhang Xiao, so anxious that his hair was about to smoke.


    "Chasing? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode is my mount, and the fastest one in the whole star city. It was given to me after being tamed for a long time. Before I could ride it, she rode away! " Zhang Xiaoyue said that the louder his voice was, and finally he roared.


    "Then what? Just let her go? " Zhang Kuang points to the direction of Hongyue''s departure.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She can''t tell where she will die." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. According to my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared, and her subordinates are all in the net!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself calm down and recover his anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, Hongyue''s escape was also a great shame to him, but he could not wash it away for the time being.


    "Well, I can only do that for the time being. When I catch her, I have to torture her for four days and five nights!" Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.


    Then he looked around at the soldiers of starlight City, and glanced at them with disdainful eyes: "you trash, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast and walked in the same direction. He had already thought about it. He had to go back and torture Hongyue''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed Zhang Kuang in, and there were many things waiting for him


    In general, the star city lost a lot this time. It not only released the red moon, but also killed a lot of people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it''s of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill Hongyue before they catch her, otherwise there''s no way to attract her.


    Red moon did not dare to stay after she left the star city. She ran far away and stopped only after she was sure that no one was chasing her.


    But at the moment of stopping, she was very lonely, because there was no one around her at this time, which made her very unaccustomed.


    The thought that her subordinates might be suffering in Xingguang City, and the picture of fighting to cover her rush out, makes Hongyue feel uncomfortable.


    And red moon is also very confused, she does not know what to do next, also do not know how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain power to recover and then go back. After all, she''s alone, weak and almost dead.


    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly thought of the army, that any difficulty can be solved, and let her guess the man.


    If he was here, there would be no accident for her subordinates. If she had promised to stay, she would not be reduced to such a situation at this time. Red moon thought in her heart, and then sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Hearing old five''s words, the blackbird also tried to attack the liquid cage. When he found that the liquid cage was really hard, he immediately said to the fallen soldier, "quick! Destroy these things with the strongest attack


    After that, the blackbird had no time to respond to old five, and immediately gathered several black crows to attack the liquid cage. The black robed men and fallen soldiers around also used their powers to cooperate with the blackbird.


    Under the attack of various high-power powers, the liquid cage soon shows signs of loosening, and even some places have cracks, which makes blackbird and others see hope.


    But blackbird and others haven''t had time to be happy. The places where the cracks appear are repaired by the liquid in an instant. It seems that the people who made the liquid cage have been watching all this closely.


    Seeing this, blackbird and others can no longer care about brain consumption, and the condensed powers are thrown out one after another, trying to kill the people who made the liquid cage by relying on the number of people.


    As for why they are so anxious, it is because the explosive device has been activated, and they are just under the city wall. If they can''t leave within a few minutes, they will be buried alive!


    While blackbird and others are attacking the liquid cage, they have been hiding in the distance to watch the blackbird infected body. It seems that this is a good opportunity, and they immediately leave the building to attack blackbird and others.


    Seeing that the black thorn infection actually ran out at this time, blackbird and old five''s faces turned white. After all, they had no place to escape at this time.


    However, the blackbird soon realized something and immediately signaled to the next five not to panic.


    Because although they can''t get out of the liquid cage, they can''t get in the infected body of the black thorn. There''s nothing to worry about. This is blackbird''s idea.


    But the next moment the blackbird realized that he was wrong, and saw that the liquid cage, which was still tightly closed, suddenly opened a small hole, just enough to accommodate the infected body.


    The black thorn infected body outside was also surprised to see the opening. Originally, it was worried about how to get in. Unexpectedly, the liquid cage opened to it.


    See this, black thorn infection body also did not think too much, show "hungry" expression, opened its arm claws, straight into the liquid cage.


    Seeing that the infected blackbird came in, the spirits of blackbird and old five were scared away. They immediately asked the fallen soldiers in the liquid cage to resist the infected blackbird, while a group of people in black robes went to the other side of the liquid cage to avoid the edge of the infected blackbird.


    It''s not that they are "counsellors", but that they have just used a lot of powers regardless of their brain power. Now both brain power and powers are in a stage of scarcity, and need a little recovery time.


    What''s more, in the case of melee, the infection of black thorn is too terrible. It''s the best choice to let the fallen soldiers die.


    When the infected body of black thorn enters the liquid cage and sees that old five and others have run away, it doesn''t care too much, because there are still many delicious "food" in front of it. It''s not too late to kill old five after they have "disposed" of all these food.


    So in the next minute, the acanthopanax turns on the "slaughter mode," cutting off the heads of one or two fallen soldiers with its claws every second.


    At close range, some rigid fallen soldiers can''t resist the attack of Acanthopanax at all. They can only use their lives to stop the pace of Acanthopanax


    "Calm down, it''s a bit intelligent, and it''s deliberately irritating us. This is its general method. If we go after him, it will only kill more people and waste more time." One side of the old five in constant communication with blackbirds, he knows the habits of black thorn infection.


    Hearing old five''s words, blackbird could only hold back his anger and began to point at the fallen soldiers around him and scold, "don''t you work quickly, you trash! Stand here and die


    Although blackbird also knows that these fallen soldiers have no self-consciousness, it doesn''t work to scold them, but blackbird just wants to vent.


    After scolding, the blackbird gathered several crows in his hands and focused on the surrounding buildings to prevent the blackbird from attacking them again.


    And blackbird secretly swore in his heart that as long as the infected body dares to come out again, he will definitely kill the infected body with one hit!


    However, the infected body seems to know the general idea of blackbird. After a sneak attack, it never comes out again, which makes the heart of Blackbird feel like eating "*".


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this time, the fallen soldiers finally moved out all the explosive items and piled them up on the pillars of the city wall. As long as they detonated, the whole wall and the gate would collapse together.


    Seeing this, blackbird, in a bad mood, regained his powers and waved to the fallen soldiers to open the gate and prepare to retreat. He didn''t want to stay here any more.


    After receiving the order from blackbird, the fallen soldiers immediately set the detonating time of the explosives to five minutes, then opened the heavy city gate and walked out in line. Blackbird and old five and other people in black robe stayed at the back to guard against the attack of the black thorn infection.


    But the blackbird and other talents just took a few steps to find that the fallen soldier in front of him suddenly stopped walking and didn''t know what he was doing, which made the blackbird even more angry."What are you doing! Let''s go! Stop here and die! I''m really... " The blackbird pointed to the front and swore in the language he could think of.


    But just as the blackbird finished his scolding, he found that the ground around him was rising and a large circle of liquid was rising. The liquid was very clear, like tap water.


    Can good end of the ground how can suddenly come out of water? The rain stopped an hour ago. Besides, the ground is full of cement, so there is no reason for water. This is something blackbird can''t understand.


    However, the blackbird soon realized that something was wrong, because two seconds after the water on the ground came out, it suddenly enveloped them and turned them into a liquid cage.


    As they were preparing to line up to get out of the city, more than 200 people were controlled by the liquid cage which was less than 30 meters. Only the front 30 or so fallen soldiers were not in the liquid cage.


    Seeing the liquid cage in front of him, Lao Wu immediately kicked the liquid to see the effect of the liquid cage.


    But when Lao Wu kicked, he found that the seemingly flowing liquid was harder than steel, which made Lao Wu''s feet feel painful.


    "No! This is some kind of water system power! We''re trapped! It''s impossible for an infected body to use a power. It must be the survivors or someone else! " Old five turns to look at blackbird way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    As for why the road army has to set up such a long time, it''s because it''s not enough to set up a pile of explosives, at least four places. So he immediately ordered the ostrich to turn around and run to the other side


    During the time when the road forces set up explosives, the rebels and orc fighters also fought with the infectious agents ready to run out.


    As the width of the west gate is only more than ten meters, the infected bodies can not play the number advantage, only dozens of them can rush out from the west gate.


    However, this number of infectious agents is not enough to see in front of the well prepared rebels and orc soldiers, and even the rebel powers do not need to be used. The infectious agents rushed out are cut down by the wolf cavalry.


    But just as the situation on the battlefield tilted to the side of the road army, a burst of intensive fire broke out behind the road army and others.


    At first, the army thought that it was the people of the Blackstone consortium who were shooting, but when he looked back, he found that it was not, because it was Ruan Bing and the people of the Blackstone consortium who were at the end of the attack.


    But because of the limited vision, the passers-by could not see the scene in the distance, so he could not see who was attacking them.


    Seeing this, the soldiers frowned and immediately yelled at the position of the rebels, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the questions of the soldiers, the butcher who had been holding the telescope immediately responded: "boss Lu! There are other forces behind us! But they are high up, and I don''t know how many of them are for the time being! "


    When he heard the butcher say that, the brows of the passers-by frowned deeper. As Tianhai city had just been destroyed, he really did not expect that there would be other forces here, which led to their being attacked from both sides.


    But fortunately, the road army is now "strong and strong", and there are plenty of personnel, so he immediately asked the butcher to take the rebels to support Ruan Bing, leaving only wood and orc soldiers to block the door here.


    But as soon as the rebels left, the infected bodies in the Tianhai gathering place were crazy and began to rush out regardless of casualties. At the same time, there were dozens of class B black thorn infected bodies and elite infected bodies.


    Under the counterattack of so many high-level infectious agents, the defensive pressure of ORC soldiers suddenly increased, and even the orc soldiers were scratched.


    Although they will not be infected by the infected virus, they are class C creatures after all, flesh and blood. If they are injured, they will bleed. If they are attacked so hard by class B mutant, they will be hard to hold on.


    Seeing this, the soldiers knew that there were corpses in the Tianhai gathering area, otherwise these infected bodies would not rush out so neatly.


    Just when the army was ready to put down their work and help the orc soldiers guard the door, they watched all this quietly.


    He first pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife behind his back, and then with the fastest speed, he swung the knife into the area under the city gate, which is the most densely infected area. He directly used the third ability he just acquired, thunder prison sword array kill.


    At the moment when the wood uses the power, suddenly dozens of energy bodies of thunder shadow horizontal knives soar into the air, forming a round knife array of about 30 meters.


    Then the infected bodies in the knife array could not move. Whether they were ordinary infected bodies or B-level elite infected bodies or black thorn infected bodies, they all stayed in place.


    The soldiers in the distance also saw this scene, and he could guess that it was the third power of wood.


    But Lu Jun still didn''t know the effect of the wood ability. Just when he thought that the wood ability would only control the enemy, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sword array, and the energy bodies of the thunder shadow horizontal sword flying in the air automatically cut off the infected bodies in the sword array at the fastest speed.


    If you just kill the infected body, the soldiers may not be surprised, but the attack speed of these thunder shadow horizontal knives is surprisingly fast. It takes less than three seconds to "slice" all the infected bodies in the knife array, even the bones are broken


    When the rest of the Blackstone Group heard Ruan Bing''s words, their dim eyes lit up a little.


    Because they think that Ruan Bing is right, sadness can be done at any time, but the chance to revenge and strengthen themselves is rare. Instead of standing here, they should do something.


    Thinking of this, the Blackstone Group immediately took action, loading ammunition for weapons, stepping on the accelerator of the truck, and following the orc soldiers.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing and others were also catching up, the passers-by showed an intriguing smile at the corner of his mouth. As for the meaning of this smile, maybe only he knew


    With the advance of the road troops and others, a kilometer passed quickly, and it took them less than a minute to arrive at the west gate of Tianhai gathering place.


    Although most of the infected bodies are inside the Tianhai gathering place, there are still many infected bodies in military uniforms at Ximen. They are all transformed from Jun Fang soldiers who died before.


    When these infected bodies saw that there were people approaching, they gave out bursts of hissing and roaring, limping towards the soldiers and others. It seemed that they were very excited to see the fresh food.


    Seeing this, the soldiers were not polite to these infected bodies. Holding an anti tank tube tightly, he raised his hand with a rocket, which blew up more than a dozen ordinary infected bodies.The rebels and orc fighters are not to be outdone. Every ability of the rebels is fatal to the vulnerable common infection.


    The energy axe and spear in the orc warrior''s hand can kill many infected bodies with each attack.


    Under the attack of this degree, thousands of infected bodies at the gate of the city were almost cleaned up by the road army and others in an instant.


    But the explosion of Lu Jun and others caused by the fighting also disturbed the infected body in the Tianhai gathering place.


    They were still gnawing at the broken bodies of the survivors on the ground. As soon as they heard the big noise outside, they immediately struggled to stand up and poured out together. The number was about 10000.


    Seeing the tide of infectious agents gathering in groups, the army felt a little tricky and immediately told the surrounding people, "you are responsible for blocking the door! I need a little time to set up the explosives! Then I''ll let you go, and you''ll run back! "


    After that, the soldiers rode like ostriches to the wall next to the west gate, took out a large number of explosive bags and other things from the armed modules, and piled them under the wall.


    As long as these things can explode, the stones on the city wall will be destroyed, and the fallen boulders will naturally block the west gate. This is the way for the road army to seal the city.


    After arranging the explosives, the army also put a timed grenade in the pile of explosives. The time limit is 10 minutes. When the time comes, the grenade will detonate the pile of explosives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    So when the destruction guard stepped on the Double Headed Spear, the soles of his feet were directly broken, and the Double Headed Spear heavily penetrated into it, which was one meter deep.


    This made the destruction guard howl for a moment. Although it was only a small wound, it was the sole of his foot that hurt him. He could feel pain as long as he stood.


    A small human could hurt it, which was unexpected to the destruction guard. He immediately became solemn and ready to fight seriously.


    However, before it starts, it has to pull out the double headed spear at its feet, otherwise it will be affected.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sits on the ground directly, makes a roar of his body hitting the ground, and then uses his left hand to pull the double headed spear at his right foot.


    But the Double Headed Spear is too small for the destruction guard. It wasted a lot of energy and didn''t come out.


    Seeing that the destruction guard''s attention was finally attracted, the soldiers slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he "returned" the Double Headed Spear he had just got, as long as he could hold down the destruction guard, it was worth it.


    At the same time, he also understands that this is a good opportunity to attack the destruction guard, and immediately let T. rex rush towards the destruction guard.


    And the army also sent a signal to the red moon in the distance, let the red moon open, and the moon followed the dark moon to help him fight.


    After receiving the signal, the red moon immediately reacts, uses its brain power, uses the moonlight to make a shadow of the moon appear in the sky, and then uses the darkness of the moon to help them hide their body shape.


    With the appearance of moonlight, it means that the army can use the eclipse.


    At the next moment, the soldiers opened their brains, and with the help of the moonlight above, they used the eclipse to make hundreds of moon pillars fall from the sky. The target was the destruction guard sitting on the ground.


    Feeling the pressure of falling from the air, the destruction guard slowly raised his head and looked at the moon column above with disdain.


    Then it did not make any evasive action, but raised the right arm of the fire, propped up a shield to prevent the top.


    When the eclipse hit the flame shield, there was a burst of "bang bang" from time to time.


    But no matter how you fight, you can''t destroy the flame shield, let alone the attack path.


    You should know that the lunar eclipse used by the army is a little more severe than the red moon. Even the fourth level ability can be easily blocked, which is enough to prove the terror of destroying the guard.


    Fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had already arrived at the destruction guard. They opened their own violent form and rushed towards the destruction guard.


    In the face of the incoming dinosaur, the destruction guard raised his hand to blow the nearest Tyrannosaurus Rex away.


    Although the other three Tyrannosaurus Rex also took advantage of this opportunity to bite its body, it was a pity that they failed to break the defense of the destruction guard. One by one, they were hammered open by the destruction guard.


    Seeing that the powerful S-level Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t deal with the destruction guard, the passers-by''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Although he thought that there was a big gap between T. rex and destruction guard, he didn''t expect to be directly crushed by destruction guard.


    Because the battle on the side of the road army failed to limit the destruction of the guards, the undead creatures were able to deal with Hongyue and others without scruple, and surrounded them all at once


    Although this kind of attack can''t do any harm to it, it''s very uncomfortable to be hit.


    Originally, it felt that it could not come out easily. It wanted to play with these human beings for a while.


    But these humans dare to attack it first and seek death by themselves. No wonder it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will grab the land above the pit with both hands and lift it up.


    With the force of the destruction guard, the land gradually loosened, and finally it was directly turned over to reveal the whole pit.


    You know, this piece of land weighs at least a few tons. The destruction guard has no difficulty. This kind of power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Without the protection of the land above the pit, red moon and a group of black robed people will be completely exposed to the undead, which makes the undead excited. They want to kill these people for not one day or two, and they surround them one after another.


    Fortunately, the disappearance of the land also gave Hongyue and others a shortcut to escape. They climbed up the edge of the pit directly along the fallen mound.


    Looking at these humans want to run, the destruction guard is unwilling, and suddenly steps on the ground, opening its own scorched earth ability.


    At the moment of using the ability, a layer of fire suddenly appeared on the surrounding land, and it became muddy, so it was very inconvenient to walk.


    This effect exists in the vicinity of thousands of meters, causing Hongyue and others to use a lot of strength to escape every step.


    Seeing that these human beings were restrained by it, the destruction guard hummed and rushed forward immediately.


    Although it''s OK to leave these humans to other undead creatures to kill, it''s hard for them to come here. Of course, they want to do it by themselves.


    However, as soon as the destruction guard stepped forward, the eyes of the passers-by suddenly turned red, and then shot a super laser at the destruction guard, which hit the destruction guard''s chin again.This makes the destroyer subconsciously bow his head and see the army standing at its feet.


    Because of his height, he didn''t know who was attacking him before. Until now, he realized that it was the army that was making trouble.


    At the next moment, its eyes spewed out a green firelight, attacking the position of the road army.


    Fortunately, the road army has always been on guard against the destruction guards. They directly tumbled to avoid the attack and let the fire light fall on the ground, eroding the ground into a big hole.


    At the same time of avoiding the attack, the eyes of the army once again used the gap to shoot the super laser, hitting the body of the destruction guard for the third time.


    In this way, the destruction guard will be completely angry. It can clearly feel that the road army is challenging it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will no longer pay attention to the escaping red moon and others, but let other undead creatures deal with it.


    Anyway, let the undead creatures catch the red moon and others first, and it''s the same to kill them after it''s busy.


    Then it directly raised its right leg and stepped on the head of the army. It had not met any creature who dared to challenge it for a long time.


    In the face of the attack of the destruction guard, the soldiers didn''t panic at all. They put the spear in their hands and jumped back.


    Due to the weight problem, it is difficult for the destruction guard to get back after stepping out, so it can only step on the Double Headed Spear.


    If it''s a common weapon, it can''t hurt the destruction guard. It will also be directly trampled by the destruction guard.


    But the Double Headed Spear is made of abyss magic crystal, which has certain armor breaking ability. It''s the same for any level creature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "Why are you back? What about the others? " The soldiers who flew five meters above the ground directly asked Lin Yilan.


    "I''ll talk to you later. Grab my hand! We have to go! " Lin, too lazy to answer, anxiously stretched out his right hand and grabbed the night devil''s arm with his left.


    Hearing this, the soldiers knew that the situation was urgent. They immediately descended to Lin Yilan and held his hand.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the night devil immediately opened up his mind and used his dark field. The target was the destruction guard less than 100 meters from the ground


    "But that''s the only way we can limit the destruction of the guards. During the duration of the dark realm, you have to take us away, or we will definitely die." The night devil told the crowd his plan.


    After the watchman''s translation, the people around nodded, thinking that the night devil''s method was very reliable.


    "OK, I''ll take you into the middle of the battlefield." Lin Yilang nodded to the night demon, then looked at the red moon and others, "this space portal will last for five minutes after I leave. You can leave at this time. Good luck. Good bye."


    After that, Lin Yilan opened his brain and began to gather the space portal leading to the center of the battlefield.


    Because the transfer mark was placed in the middle before, the space transfer gate condensed very fast, and it was finished in less than 30 seconds.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yilan looks at the night demon and points to the newly condensed space portal.


    The night devil took a deep breath, stepped into the space portal without hesitation, and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin also nodded to the crowd and went into the space portal.


    Looking at Lin Yilan and the night devil, the catcher and the red moon, who disappeared in front of them in an instant, are in a mixed mood.


    "Lord red moon What should we do now... " A man in black bowed his head and asked weakly.


    Hongyue didn''t answer the black robed man''s words. She looked at the two space portals in front of her and at the deep night demon. She didn''t know where she was going


    On the other hand, he didn''t know that people had been discussing about saving him for nearly ten minutes.


    At this time, he is still being chased by the destruction guards and bone dragons. Looking around, all around him are bone dragons, and only the ground has a place to fly.


    But the ground is also full of undead creatures, almost no place to stay, so that he can not see the hope of living.


    The seven aeolian pterosaurs were unable to play because there were too many bony dragons around them, so they were put into the dragon training module.


    Maybe it was wrong to choose to attack at the beginning. He was overconfident, and the army sighed in his heart.


    Just when the army was about to summon the Aeolus pterosaurs to fight hard, he suddenly saw a fire on the ground in the distance.


    The appearance of the firelight made him feel very familiar, like it was made from a cold light stick.


    He was also familiar with the location of the fire, which was exactly where they had been before.


    Although thousands of meters apart, the soldiers knew in a flash that it was Lin Yilan who made it.


    Because he only gave Lin Yilan a cold light stick, and he and Lin Yilan had an agreement a few days ago.


    That is, whenever there is a critical situation, they will use "that method" to escape.


    Originally, Lu Jun and Lin Yilang just talked about it casually. I didn''t expect that they would be useful when they got it.


    In fact, the army doesn''t want to leave the frost forest now. After all, it''s hard for him to establish his own power here.


    As long as the last undead can be removed, the whole frost forest will be his, which will be very good for his future development.


    But now it seems that this goal can not be achieved, it is important to save life first.


    Thinking of this, the army sped up, got rid of the two bone dragons that hit him, and flew to the direction where Lin Yilan was.


    The destruction guard watched the passers-by and noticed the fire in the distance.


    This makes it immediately alert, because these humans actually dare to come back, there must be fraud, it has to prevent.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will let the undead creatures surround the place where the fire light appears. Anyway, kill the people there first.


    And it continued to pursue the road army, trying to prevent the road army from meeting with those human beings.


    Under the order of destroying the guard, the undead creatures quickly surround Lin Yilan and the night devil.


    Lin also knows this situation, but she is still waving the light wand in her hand, trying to make the soldiers come quickly.


    "Well, he saw it. He''s coming." The night devil pointed to the distant night sky and reminded Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the night demon used the bat swarm twice in a row and killed dozens of ghouls who were close to them.


    Although he didn''t understand the language of the night devil, Lin Yilan could guess the meaning of it. He immediately put the cold light stick in a more prominent position to cooperate with the night devil to clean up the dead creatures.Because only when they have a firm foothold can they stick to the road army and complete their escape plan.


    Although her powers have no attack power, the soldiers gave Lin Yilan some guns after the armed module was restored.


    So in the case of all the undead creatures around, Lin Yilan took out the gun without hesitation and aimed at the undead creatures.


    But there are so many undead creatures that even the night devil can''t stop this attack by using the bat swarm five times in a row.


    Looking at the more and more close to them, the night devil gnaws his teeth and directly calls Hellfire, so that two lights fall from the sky and fall on the ground.


    After using this ability, the night demon will not dare to use the rotten bat colony, because it has to keep its brain power to use the dark field, otherwise it will be embarrassed if it has no brain power later.


    With two hellfires on the battlefield, the pressure of Lin Yilan and the night devil is much less. At least it''s OK to keep them for a short time.


    During this time, the soldiers flew over 3000 meters and came not far above Lin Yilan.


    At this time, Lin Yilang could already see the road army with his naked eyes, as well as the bone dragon army and the destruction guard behind the road army.


    Lin Yilang''s hands trembled because she knew that her third power would decide whether they could survive or not.


    "When they come, I will use my dark field in three seconds. You can only take us away in two seconds at most. Try to control it in two seconds." The night devil didn''t care whether Lin was lazy or not, so he said a few words directly.


    After that, the night devil began to use all his brain power to absorb the dark forces and prepare for the use of the dark field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    The abyss demon looked at this scene with some anxiety, but he did not join the battlefield, because there were abyss creatures constantly pouring out of the abyss gate. Sooner or later, the dinosaur''s defense line would be broken, and it was not time for him to take action.


    Sure enough, with the number of abyssal creatures reaching more than 200, the cave top is also full of demons, so the dinosaurs'' life is not so good, surrounded by abyssal creatures and beaten violently.


    Elves and snow bears are willing to support, but they are almost in a state of self-protection. From time to time, they are controlled by demons or killed by headless guardians.


    Finally, seeing that the situation began to get out of control, the army ordered the dinosaurs to retreat, give up this position and go to the next defense.


    But they make a place, which means that the abyss creatures occupy more places. They can summon more companions from the abyss gate to fight.


    Under this situation, the combat effectiveness of the road forces is getting weaker and weaker, and that of the abyss creatures is getting stronger and stronger, almost filling half of the channels.


    In the face of this level of abyssal creatures, the army could only take dinosaurs, elves and snow bears to withdraw and pull on the abyssal creatures for nearly half an hour.


    During this period, the soldiers and dinosaurs used various methods to kill dozens of abyssal creatures, achieving the limit they can do.


    But it didn''t work, because the abyss gate released thousands of undead creatures in the half an hour, and I don''t know how many abyss creatures were in it.


    The dinosaurs pay the price of two serious injuries, three minor injuries, seriously close to the loss of combat effectiveness, just in the use of willpower to insist.


    What''s more, a new situation appeared in the southern battlefield during this period, that is, Lin Yilan''s defense line was lost.


    Although they don''t have any abyssal creatures over there, Colin is lazy and doesn''t have any soldiers with strong fighting power.


    So after struggling for half an hour, the southern entrance is finally broken by the night devil, and the army of the dead is continuing to pour in.


    In fact, this is much more than the expectation of the army, because he originally asked Lin Yilan to hold on for 20 minutes.


    But the problem now is that at the beginning, he planned to take the dinosaur with him to solve the abyss demon in 20 minutes, and then return to the south gate to kill the night demon, so that neither side would delay.


    But the gate of the abyss disrupted all his plans, so that he didn''t even touch the shadow of the abyss demon king, and lost all the caves in the north.


    At present, there is little chance for the road troops and others. Both the north and the south are lost. The abyss and the army of the dead join each other and besiege the tree of life in the middle.


    Even if the road troops gather all their strength to defend, they are still hard to stop the lack of fresh blood, and the situation is completely out of control


    While the passers-by sighed, two more creatures came out of the abyss gate.


    One of the abyssal creatures is nearly two meters high, with dark skin. Its upper body has the characteristics of a human woman, but its lower body has eight spider legs, and its crawling speed is very fast.


    Another abyss creature is five meters long, with countless feet, like a millipede or a centipede, wrapped with green poison gas.


    As soon as these two creatures came out, the army opened the eyes of data and scanned them one by one.


    [enchanter, whose strength is evaluated as s level, is an abyss creature. It has the ability to enchant the enemy and can make the enemy lose consciousness in a short time. ¡¿


    [the millipede, whose strength is evaluated as s level, is an abyss creature with extremely high defense, and can entangle the enemy and then use the toxin to decompose and devour. ¡¿


    to be honest, if there are only three S-level abyss creatures, the passers-by will not pay attention to them.


    But after these three abyssal creatures came out, the same abyssal creatures kept coming out until the space in front of the abyss gate was full.


    When the number of abyss creatures on the field reaches a certain number, the abyss demon king gives an order to let the abyss creatures attack.


    At the next moment, the headless guardian, the demon and the millipede formed several straight formations and rushed to the cave.


    These abyssal creatures can survive for several hours, and the goal of the abyssal Lord is to completely occupy the cave while the abyssal creatures survive.


    As the abyss creatures begin to move, the undead creatures at the back of the station are not willing to be outdone. They are also pushing towards the cave.


    If their ground combat effectiveness is not enough before, they can''t compete with elves and snow bears.


    At this time, with the addition of S-level abyss creatures, they are no longer afraid of anything.


    Feeling the power from the abyss creatures, the elves and snow bears behind the soldiers could not help but step back two steps.


    At this time, they are not only inferior to the enemy in hard power, but also inferior in quantity. Basically, they can''t fight.


    But their position is in the cave, there is only one passage, there is no such saying.


    And if we meet in a narrow road, the winner must be the brave. So the next moment, the army stops the people who are still retreating.


    Then the soldiers summoned the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the deinocharis in the dragon training module to the front.


    In the relatively narrow cave, only Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex can let him rely on.With the appearance of several figures like molecular recombination, the dinosaurs stood in a row in front of the road army.


    After seeing the surrounding scene clearly, they directly raise their heads and make a frightening roar to let the cave ring through them.


    Then they took a step and collided with the creatures in the abyss. The five dinosaurs faced the enemy''s thousands of troops and horses, and they were all right.


    Looking at their high-level combat power, the elves and snow bears calm down and charge behind the dinosaurs.


    In this way, in the next time, the two creatures directly entangled with each other, collision, hand to hand combat, each with damage.


    It is worth mentioning that the three newly emerged abyssal creatures have their own characteristics and are very difficult to deal with as a whole.


    For example, headless guardians have no obvious weakness. In general, they will die only if they are dismembered.


    Demons can use spider legs to climb to the top of the cave and launch attacks and actions from high places.


    The skin of the forefoot is strong in defense. It can resist the teeth of dinosaurs and bind the lower limbs of dinosaurs with its own body.


    Moreover, the three kinds of abyss creatures cooperate and complement each other. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. They completely crush the elves and snow bears.


    However, even so, the road army still has the advantage, because the four Tyrannosaurus Rex and one claw fearing dragon have the courage to take charge of the pass, and they are able to fight bloody battles with injuries all over their body.


    Although the casualties of elves and snow bears increased dramatically during the battle, there were dinosaurs, and the progress of abyssal creatures was not so smooth. They were still stuck in place by the road army with five dinosaurs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    In the face of wood''s fierce attack, even if the blood rock clan sent their strongest blood rock commander, they could not stop it. They could only retreat again and again.


    But in the absence of support, no matter how much time they delay, it is useless, and they are soon hit to the tower.


    Looking at this very familiar site, the soul in the wood is more angry.


    It used to live well here. It was the attack of the blood rock clan that made it what it is now. It will never forget that.


    So it decided that if it could find its own body, it would also let the big leader of the blood rock clan try to separate the body from the soul and be thrown into other planes.


    However, if you want to achieve all this, you have to attack the tower, otherwise everything is meaningless, and the soul in the wood still knows this.


    However, it happened that the chief of the blood rock clan was in the tower where the wood attacked.


    Because it felt more comfortable after attacking this tower, so it stayed here temporarily.


    Especially a few days ago, after wood came here to attack continuously, let it want to stay here more, in order to defend well.


    Anyway, it doesn''t think it will be in danger. After all, its large forces are in other positions and can come to support at any time.


    Unfortunately, it obviously miscalculated this time. The road army and others were the unexpected circumstances that it did not guess.


    In the absence of reinforcements, its combat effectiveness can not beat the soul in the wood.


    So at this time, it is shivering in the tower, so it can only let its subordinates go out to delay or ask why the reinforcements have not come.


    But its questions are doomed to be unanswered, and the subordinates sent out just die one by one, without any practical significance.


    However, because he did not know that the number one enemy was in the tower, the soul in the wood did not rush into the tower, but stayed outside to continue to kill the living power of the blood rock clan.


    Its idea is very simple, that is to take advantage of this opportunity to kill more creatures of the blood rock clan to vent their anger, otherwise it will be hard to calm its hatred.


    With the crazy killing of wood, there are fewer and fewer blood rock soldiers who can run out to defend. Even the two blood rock commanders around the big leader have become two corpses.


    See no longer go out to support, there is really no chance, the chief of the blood rock clan rushed out with its weapons.


    "Because we are not the people of this plane, their life and death have nothing to do with us. We just need to find the physical body of the soul body. Even if the task is completed, we don''t have to worry about so many others."


    "So in any case, you don''t need to fight hard. You must ensure your own safety. The wood hasn''t come back yet. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Even I want you to take it easy and let those creatures of the blood rock clan live a little more. After we leave, they will cause great trouble to the soul body that bullies the wood, which can be regarded as revenge for us."


    "But if they stand outside the tower, we have to kill them..." Ruan Xue murmured in a low voice.


    "Can''t you summon a lot of strange creatures? You can let them attract the attention of the blood rock warriors, and then you sneak into the tower. "


    "There is no better way to achieve our goal without high-intensity fighting." Ruan Bing provides suitable methods for Ruan Xue and Xiao Wan.


    "If we really find the body of the soul body, how should we move away? I think it will be quite big... " Xiaowan was also muttering.


    The two of them were stimulated by Ruan Bing for no reason, which led to some depression now.


    "You don''t have to move, you silly boy. Just send a signal to the army. He will be there right away, so we don''t have to go to the next place." Ruan Bing looked at Xiao Wan who suddenly became stupid and gave a wry smile.


    "Yes, I forgot that we still have this thing..." Xiaowan said while looking at the signal gun in his hand.


    Seeing that Xiaowan and Ruan Bing had no doubt, Ruan Bing turned to look at the soldiers: "what do you think of my plans? Do you need to change anything? "


    "No, you''ve taken all the details into consideration. I think it''s very feasible, and it''s in line with the style of our rebel forces. I have nothing to add." The soldier shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He really felt that he didn''t have a strong sense of existence in this operation. Ruan Bing solved the problem of command and distribution for him. The fight was also fought by all kinds of creatures and dinosaurs.


    However, in order to "brush" their sense of existence, the army finally summoned three aeolian pterosaurs to let Ruan Bing and others ride on.


    "Let''s use these on your way. You can be flexible. I hope you can all come back safely."


    This scene made all the women laugh. With the cooperation of Fengshen pterosaur, they will undoubtedly move more quickly and conveniently.


    In this way, when no one had any problem, the soldiers took back the T-Rex on the field, opened their third form and set out first.He has only one person, so he has nothing to think about. He is going to find the location of the tower first.


    Ruan Bing and others are quickly discussed with their companions, and then ride on the Aeolus pterosaur to leave in their own responsible direction.


    Everyone doesn''t know what situation they will face next. They are worried and a little at a loss


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the soul body controlling wood and the blood rock clan continues.


    It''s going to attack in the southeast direction. Its position is very strange. It''s on a relatively high mountain, so the soldiers of Xueyan clan in other directions have to come along the road.


    Now half an hour has passed since he left the road army and others. During this period, he has been fighting from the pass to the mountainside. It is estimated that he will soon be able to attack the top of the mountain, where the tower is.


    It hasn''t been attacked from the rear for such a long time, which makes it guess that the pressure must have been resisted by the army and others.


    Otherwise, with the speed of the blood rock clan, it''s definitely enough time to come up. It was beaten back at this time several times before.


    At the same time, he sighed that he did not see the wrong person. The road army and others are really strong. It is very difficult for him to block the enemies of the fourth route just by a few hands.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that he doesn''t know that road soldiers and others are good at summoning all kinds of creatures, otherwise he would be even more surprised.


    In the case that it is certain that no creature will break its back path, the attack of the soul body in the wood body will become more crazy. It will constantly burst out all kinds of blood gas and powers to kill all the enemies it can see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "But ever since I met that adult and you, I found that I was wrong. There are stronger human beings than us."


    "And in you, I feel a very different feeling, I can''t say what it is, I can only feel it."


    "The only thing I know is that this feeling does not exist in our dead. We only have killing and betrayal, which is not what I want..."


    As the watchman translated this passage, everyone was silent and quietly looked at the night devil who seemed to be different.


    "But Even if I can take you away, you can''t come back here. In the future, you can''t live with the same kind, and your undead men don''t belong to you. You can only be alone. "


    "And we may not be able to escape. We may die in it. Are you sure?" Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can continue to live, I will follow that adult in the future. I will do whatever he asks me to do. If I can''t live, I will die. Anyway, when I was captured by you yesterday, I would die. I would like to give it back to him. I''m willing to give it a try." The night devil''s face was firm, and he could not see any falsehood.


    In fact, it really didn''t cheat Lin yilao. It really planned to follow the army in the future for two reasons.


    First, it was abandoned by its own kind only yesterday, and today it was saved by human beings, which made it deeply feel that it should also do something.


    The second is that from the moment it helps to kill the abyss demon king, in fact, it is even judged the undead.


    As long as the destruction guard stays here for one day, it will never survive. Sooner or later, it will be found and killed, and it will die miserably.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to go and fight to see if you can save the soldiers.


    If they succeed, they will be able to go somewhere else and start again, free from the threat of destroying guards and ner''ozu.


    With the current strength of the road army, we can fight with the destruction guard. The night devil believes that if we give the road army a little more time, he will definitely grow.


    And it''s better to follow a potential human than to stay in the frost forest as a "salted fish", which is also the key point for the night devil to follow the road army.


    "Well, I promise you, let''s talk about the method and plan. We don''t have much time." Lin Yilan nodded slowly.


    The result was a relief for everyone around, and they all focused on the night devil.


    "I have an ability, called the dark realm. The effect is to make my designated creature fall into a state of no perception within a certain range, that is, lose any ability."


    "According to my estimation, this effect will also have an effect on destroying guards, but the time may be shortened to three seconds or even less."


    "I haven''t used this ability before. Because of my lack of strength, forced use will do great damage to me and even reduce to s level."


    "I had an agreement with him before that we would use emergency measures when we were in a desperate situation. What I said is our emergency measures."


    "Later, I will use the space portal to return to the center of the battlefield and signal him to come to my position."


    "As long as he can touch me before the undead and the destroyer come, I can take him out of here forever." Lin did not hide his plan.


    Now red moon has nothing to say, because Lin Yilan seems to have taken every aspect into consideration.


    "Well, in that case, I wish you success, and you must succeed. If we have a chance to return to qingfengyu, we will explain your situation to your companions, right?" Hongyue extends her right hand directly to show her friendship. She is also sorry for the misunderstanding of Lin yilazy.


    "Well, I''ll make it, and you''ll have to do well. I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin Yilan also stretched out her right hand and held it tightly with the red moon.


    The night demon next to him looks at the two human women who quarrel first and then make up with each other, and feels very confused.


    So it directly asked the watchman to translate the conversation between the two people to it, to find out the whole story.


    Just when Lin Yilan was ready to start, the night devil suddenly stopped in front of him, which made everyone around him alert. He didn''t know what the night devil was going to do.


    "You have to tell her that her method won''t work, because as long as you enter the area where the destruction guard is located, no space ability can be used, no matter how strong it is." The night devil looks at the catcher and says.


    This makes the catcher stunned, because it is really a big loophole.


    After the watchman''s translation, everyone, including Lin Yilang, was stunned.


    Because they have tried it before, destroying guards does have this ability.


    It''s just that Lin Yilan just forgot about it and didn''t take it into consideration.


    "This This... " Lin Yilan was at a loss. He couldn''t even speak well.


    After all, if she can''t use this method, she really can''t.


    Looking at the dignified people, the night demon suddenly showed a strange smile: "I have an ability to temporarily break the space locking ability of the destruction guard, but I have one condition.""You say, as long as we can do it, we will never refuse." The catcher gritted his teeth.


    "No, it''s no use you promise. You can''t help me." The night devil shook his head and pointed to Lin Yilan, "I want her to promise me."


    This makes the watchman very confused. He doesn''t know what the night devil is going to do. He can only translate it with Lin Yilan and Hongyue.


    "What?" Lin Yilan''s face is a little ugly. She is afraid that the night devil will put forward some abnormal conditions at this time.


    Red moon gently patted Lin Yilan on the shoulder, indicating that Lin Yilan didn''t panic.


    You know, they have dozens of people here. As long as the night devil dares to talk, they will dismember the night devil next moment.


    After all, if the roaders are not there, they can''t control the night devils. It''s better to kill them.


    "My condition is that I can help you, but after you succeed, you have to take me with the adult." Said the night devil solemnly.


    "Why?" Hearing the translation, Lin Yilan and Hongyue yelled in unison.


    They know that the "adult" the night demon said refers to the passers-by, but they don''t understand why the night demon made such a strange request


    The people in the black robes, who were originally on guard, were stunned. They really didn''t understand what the night devil was thinking


    "Because I want to follow that man." The night demon pointed to the sky. "Before, I always thought that human beings were weak and incompetent creatures, which were not comparable with our powerful legion of the dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "We are at least ten kilometers away from Xueying. Do you want to walk there?" Red moon looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "No, it''s too slow and conspicuous. Let''s go back to the original place and ask the elves to fly us."


    After that, the soldiers left the tavern and drove back.


    Hiding behind the door of the tavern, Buffy looks at the back of the passers-by and secretly suspects the identity of these black robed people.


    But he didn''t dare to ask and tell others, because he told the soldiers what takada had learned. No matter what happened next, he couldn''t get away from it.


    And buffy has an intuition that something big will happen in XueYue city these days.


    As for what it is, Buffy is not sure. He can''t control it. I just hope it won''t affect him


    And the soldiers and others in the case of full speed forward, soon returned to the empty space before.


    As the watchman sends out brain waves, druids and antlers, which have been hovering in the air, soon fly down and re load the black robed people.


    With the help of druid and antler eagle, it took them only 40 minutes to fly half of the snow moon city to the top of the snow camp.


    Looking at the buildings made of ice blocks below, the Army decided to let the people find a place to go down.


    But the catcher seems to have found something. He uses the flash directly and comes to the army and Lin Yilan from the Druid''s back.


    "We can''t go down now. They''ve hidden a lot of sentries below. We''ll be found when we land like this."


    After that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels of snow camps in these places.


    "Maybe we can kill them and occupy these high points, which will be much more convenient when we move." Lin Yilan is giving advice.


    "Is that necessary? Then I can go down now and make sure no one else finds out. " The watchman inquired of the passers-by.


    "We have to kill them, but not now, because they may have to rotate later, and then we will be exposed. Let''s wait until the evening." The soldier touched his chin and said.


    "But it''s just over four o''clock, and it''s an hour before dark. Shall we stay up there?" Lin also rubbed his face, which was red with cold.


    "Well, we''ll have to wait. By the way, we''ll find out all the important points of the snow camp. We''ll kill them as soon as the time comes." The army said in a cruel voice.


    Now he can still remember what bafi said before, so he is full of malice to takada''s guards.


    "OK, I''ll mark all the dots right away!" The watchman looked at the snow camp below, secretly excited, quickly nodded, and left in a flash.


    In this way, in the next time, the soldiers and others have been waiting.


    During this period, the watchman used her special ability to mark the high points, while the Lu Jun and Lin Yilan looked at the gate of the snow camp to see if there were any special people and teams passing by.


    Because Lu Jun and others don''t know what takada looks like, or even whether takada is in Xueying, they can only use this method to search.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon became dark, and the dim lights in the snow camp were constantly on, so that the guards in the snow camp would not be able to keep vigil in the dark.


    But under this kind of light, the field of vision of the guards is only 30 meters, and it''s almost impossible for them to see the soldiers in the sky.


    The soldiers also understood this. He slowly raised his right hand and made a downward movement. With a sneer, he said, "hunting, starting..."


    "Last question, do you know that snow moon city catches a lot of elves in frost forest? What force did it The army suddenly asked.


    "How do you know that?" Bafi was obviously surprised at the problem of the passers-by, and still kept the action of handing over the map. "It''s true, and it''s takada who did it with his escort. They call it hunting."


    "It seems that it''s just a week since the last hunting. It''s said that there are harvests every time, but they are very hidden. Ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "And takada also issued an order in XueYue City, that is, anyone who catches the spirit can sell it to him at a high price and recycle it unlimited, which once triggered the upsurge of catching the spirit in XueYue city."


    These words made the army''s face darken instantly. At the same time, they made up their mind to cut down takada.


    "What are they doing with these elves? It seems that the fighting power of these elves is not very strong, right? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin Yilan on one side doesn''t understand this.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s put it this way. Like Takada, he doesn''t worry about food or clothing, and xueyuecheng has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation."


    "And these new human like species are what he feels exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other big forces in XueYue city to build relationships."


    "Pretty female elves usually keep them by themselves. I don''t know what they are used for, but even if I don''t say it, you should know.""As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in XueYue city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if he didn''t think the elves should suffer.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Remember that I came to you. Don''t talk about it outside, or I can''t take care of you when you die." The army took the map in Bafei''s hand, looked at it for a moment, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, turned around and took Lin Yilan to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the level of crystal stone given to him by the army, Buffy''s eyes were full, because it was obviously beyond the value of the information itself.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with the army. Now that the armed module has been restored, there are as many crystal stones in it. It''s as easy to take out the S-level crystal stone as it is to take out the d-level crystal stone.


    "Well He is characterized by a black birthmark on his left face. He is very powerful. You must not be careless... " Buffy reminded him later, but the soldiers had already walked out of the tavern.


    However, the passers-by could still hear bafi''s words, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Because now he has the strength of the fourth level, and the black robed people around him also have a large number of the third level.


    Most importantly, he didn''t believe that XueYue city was more powerful than them, at least not at this stage.


    After going out, the soldiers quickly showed the map given by bafi to the public, and marked the location of the snow camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    While commander Xueyan was in a daze, Lin was not idle. He quickly waved the space blade in his hand and slashed it on commander Xueyan''s abdomen, making the sound of the blade touching the body.


    It''s just a pity that her attack is too weak. Even if she has the ability of space tearing, she can''t do any damage to the leader of blood rock.


    On the contrary, Lin Yilan was shocked by the powerful defense ability of Xueyan, and almost couldn''t hold the space blade.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yilan knows that she can''t lead Xueyan today. It''s hard to break the defense.


    It''s better to be rational than to waste your energy in vain. Only in this way can you have a chance of winning. This is Lin Yilang''s idea at this time.


    So the next moment, she will turn to defend, no longer take the initiative to step forward, all focus on avoiding attack.


    Because in this way, she can save a lot of physical and mental energy to defend, or use the space gap to save her life.


    It can also help Ruan Bing and others delay more time, which is what she wants to see.


    And the commander of Xueyan, who was angry, didn''t seem to realize Lin Yilan''s plan. He was still attacking crazily.


    Maybe it knows that Lin Yilan is deliberately delaying time, but it can''t control itself.


    After all, being provoked by a weaker creature can''t get revenge. It''s really irritating


    But no matter how it attacks, Lin Yilan can hide in the space in time. So far, he has not been hurt at all.


    This also means that Lin Yilang successfully delayed a super level leader of Xueyan by relying on his own ability, and helped Ruan Bing and others relieve a great part of the pressure.


    While Lin Yilan and commander Xueyan were entangled, Ruan Bing also had a short rest and recovered a lot from the fatigue period.


    She directly raised the sickle in her hand, looked at Xiaowan and Ruan Xue beside her and said, "I''ll deal with a commander of Xueyan, and you two will work together to deal with one. No matter what method you use, I must delay them and wait for the road army to come back!"


    While talking about Ruan Bing, he rode on her soul eater, gathered ten thousand souls and aimed at a commander of Xueyan who was closest to her.


    This is her most powerful single attack at the moment. It''s very suitable for dealing with enemies stronger than her.


    With ten thousand souls flying by, commander Xueyan couldn''t dodge. He directly split a wound on his body, and blood gushed out from it.


    It''s estimated that he didn''t expect to be hurt. Commander Xueyan yelled out, and he didn''t know whether he was calling for support or venting his pain.


    However, Ruan Bing didn''t care about these. After a successful attack, he quickly sent out a second wanhun chop, ready to expand the results.


    It''s a pity that the commander of Xueyan has found out this time. He dodges directly and runs back quickly to fight with Ruan Bing. It''s hard to win for a moment.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing and Lin Yilan are fighting with Commander Xueyan, Xiaowan and Ruan Xue look at each other, nod their heads, and then rush towards the last commander Xueyan in their own way, with an extremely firm expression.


    Although they don''t have the ability of Lin Yilan to evade attack instantly, and they don''t have the powerful single attack of Ruan Bing.


    But they still know how to delay the enemy. It''s enough to leave the last commander of Xueyan here. This is their goal.


    As for the other blood rock creatures around, there are tree people, pig monsters and many other creatures to deal with. They don''t have to worry about it. This is also the place where they can let go to fight.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Ruan Bing and others in a very short period of time each and three blood rock commander tangled together, the battle is extremely fierce.


    While Ruan Bing and others are fighting hard, the situation in mid air of the soldiers leading Aeolus pterosaurs is also tragic


    Then it burst out a large number of bone spines, shooting wildly around, each shot will hit a tree or other creatures, leaving a large area nearby.


    At the same time, there are a large number of spines flying over the tree crowd to Ruan Bing, very fast.


    In this case, Ruan Bing and others are almost impossible to escape, because all positions are blocked, even if Xiaowan opens the third ability, it''s too late to fly away.


    At the most critical moment, suddenly a green shield stood in front of them and caught a lot of bone spurs.


    Although the green shield was also broken, Ruan Bing and others did not suffer any damage.


    The green shield is nothing else. It''s Ruan Xue''s second ability, strong shield of wood, which can resist damage.


    As for why she didn''t use it when dealing with the blood rock bat before, it''s because the coverage area of her ability is too small to block all the blood rock bat''s damage, which has no practical significance.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue didn''t use this ability before, but now it can block a very famous strike for everyone.


    "I''m going to delay one. I don''t know how long it will last. You should hurry up and disperse!" Lin Yilan suddenly cried out.Then she rushed to a leader of blood rock with the two space blades in her hand.


    Can see her eyes in addition to perseverance, but also have no fear, not because the enemy is a super biological fear.


    Looking at a thin figure rushing towards it, the leader of Xueyan disdained and waved his sharp and blood red claws to Lin Yilan.


    If you are hit by a super level creature''s attack, not to mention the third level Lin is lazy, even the soldiers will be killed instantly.


    In fact, the best way now is to avoid the edge of Xueyan commander and use speed to circle.


    But Lin Yilang didn''t seem to have any intention of avoiding. Instead of retreating, he began to collide with the leader of Xueyan.


    This scene makes commander Xueyan even more angry. As a super level creature, how can it be attacked by a weak alien creature? It makes him feel that Lin Yilan is looking for death.


    However, one thing that surprised him very much soon happened, that is, his attack actually passed through Lin Yilan''s body. He couldn''t hurt Lin Yilan. He didn''t even touch Lin Yilan''s clothes.


    If the passers-by were here, they would find that what Lin Yilan just used was the space gap, an ability that can temporarily hide in the space and be immune to any damage. The first time as like as two peas before


    , Lin Yilan was able to show the ability to show the same way.


    It is this peculiar ability that makes Lin Yilang have the courage to face the leader of Xueyan alone. This is her self-confidence, and she feels that she won''t be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    While thinking about these, the night devil flew to the road army with a dozen bone dragons.


    When they came to the attack area, the bone dragons spewed out a large mass of frost to kill all the mantis creatures chasing the army and help the army escape.


    "Lead Lord Big People Let me I''m sorry... "


    Listening to the night devil''s poor human language and the restored super level strength, the soldiers could not help but frown and look unbelievable.


    Because it hasn''t been a few days, the night devil has actually reached his two requirements, making progress so fast?


    "You can talk? Will this sentence or what? Can you understand me? Strength has been restored? " The army asked several questions in succession.


    "Can Specially come to Support Lord... " The night devil gnaws his pronunciation word by word.


    Although his expression was serious, he was happy in his heart. After all, he could see the surprise of the soldiers. There were absolutely not many things that would surprise the soldiers.


    At the same time, it also has a sense of satisfaction in its heart. Recently, in order to learn from human needs, it has practiced hard with the watchman for many days and nights, and now it has finally paid off.


    "Er..." Looking at the great change of the night devil, the army suddenly lost their voice.


    Because he didn''t expect that the night devil would support him so conscientiously. At the beginning, he thought the catcher would lead the team.


    "What happened to you after I left? What about the catcher? " The army continued to question.


    "Occasionally The harassment of other creatures And attack But the overall problem Not much The catcher needs Stay at home Specially let me come here Support Please don''t Blame... " The night devil thought hard about all the words he could use and answered the soldiers.


    It also told the truth, and explained for the watchman and the army.


    But the night devil said it hard, and the soldiers listened to it even harder. This kind of sentence was torturing his little brain power.


    But he can''t talk to the night devil directly, because he let the night devil learn to speak. Now that the night devil has learned, he can''t fight against the enthusiasm of the night devil


    "Well, I know all about it. I''ll talk about the rest later. Now you help me to kill the enemy below. Be careful not to destroy my westerly fortress. Finish the battle for me in half an hour. If you can help me to kill it, I''ll give you the first credit!" The soldiers point to the location of sivak and Zerg creatures and give orders to the night devil.


    This is not an exaggeration of the army, saying something impossible to the night devil.


    But now that their reinforcements have arrived, they are strong, and it''s their turn to fight back against the Zerg.


    "Yes! Lord My Lord, just Watch it I will never let They left alive This position... "


    After that, the night devil flew away excitedly on the bone dragon, ready to let the bone dragon army launch an attack.


    Looking at the night devil''s back, the passer-by breathed a sigh of relief and thought that his ears would not suffer any more.


    At the same time, he also waved his dragon wings and flew to the top of the battlefield, where he could see the whole battlefield.


    As for the battle, he certainly doesn''t need it now. Just leave everything to the night devil and let him watch it quietly.


    After the night devil left, he directly took sivak as the primary target of attack, because he understood what the passers-by meant. It''s time for him to prove himself. Here''s his chance!


    Although it can feel that sivak has the strength of research rank, much stronger than him.


    But it knows better that after a night''s fighting, siwak, who is wounded all over, is no longer in good condition.


    In the face of the catcher''s condition, the night devil still agreed.


    Because it really didn''t bother, it just wanted to help the army.


    If there must be a reason, it is to let the army have a good impression on it. Only in this way can it live longer.


    In the case of the outcome of the discussion, the night demon soon led the bone dragon army to set out.


    Although they are far away from each other, after flying with the bone dragons for nearly a day, the night demon finally uses the teleportation array to cross the two regions.


    It is worth mentioning that the arrival of the night devil and the army of bone dragon scared the residents and soldiers in XueYue city.


    So many flying creatures made them think they were attacked at first, and they were very nervous.


    Only he and the captain of the guard knew the whole story, because the people from the west wind fortress came to them with something to prove their identity.


    However, even knowing that these are not enemies, takada and the guard captain are still a little flustered.


    Because with their "small body" of XueYue City, if these undead monsters suddenly go crazy or something, they certainly can''t stand it.


    Another important point is that these undead monsters seem to belong to the soldiers on the road side.


    If there is a conflict between them, should they fight back?


    Fortunately, the night devil still abides by the rules and doesn''t let what takada and others are worried about happen.I saw it and the bone dragon army come and go quickly, and left immediately through the transmission array without any stop.


    This let takada and others breathe a sigh of relief, began to pray for the smooth fighting situation of the road army.


    Originally, he wanted the subordinates of XueYue city to support him.


    But people from Xifeng fortress said no, only let takada cut off this idea.


    After arriving at Qingfeng, the night demons and the army of bone dragons flew very fast, all the way to Xifeng fortress, and finally arrived at their destination after flying for nearly a night.


    Although they failed to catch up with the battle between the road army and the infected group, their arrival was undoubtedly the most timely.


    Because the current road troops and others are just in a desperate situation and need reinforcements to help them relieve the pressure.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield and many Zerg creatures, the night demon licked his lips excitedly.


    It''s a bloodthirsty and warlike species. It didn''t fight a few days ago. It''s almost suffocating. Today, it must be killed.


    At the same time, it also laments the magnificence of the westerly fortress and the valiant of the soldiers of the route army, who are in a desperate situation and do not give up the hope of resistance.


    However, the most urgent task now is to find out the route army first, protect the safety of the route army, and see what the Route Army asks it to do.


    Otherwise, in case of doing something wrong, it''s meaningless for it to come so far.


    In a search, the night demon quickly used its unique night vision ability to lock the position of the army.


    Seeing that the army was chased by so many Mantis creatures, the night devil couldn''t help laughing.


    It really didn''t expect that the strong army would have today. It''s funny.


    However, it also shows how fierce the previous fighting was. It was not easy for the enemy to force the road troops to such a situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "It also means that it is useless for us to kill one or part of the infected body, and the command of the infected body group still exists."


    "Then we won''t be able to attract the attention of the infected population. Their primary goal must be to continue to the westerly fortress."


    "Not to mention at this time the battlefield is full of corpses, the smell of blood is very strong, just relying on blood, it is impossible to attract the infected population away."


    In the end, the army was also very upset. In fact, he had thought about all these methods, but after careful inference, he found that they could not be implemented and rejected them one after another.


    As for why we have to explain to Xiaowan one by one, it''s because the army doesn''t want to attack Xiaowan''s enthusiasm and let her know what''s wrong.


    "More than 100 corpse controllers?! So horrible? " The next big bear screamed out.


    As a key member of the rebel army, he fought many times with the corpse controller, so he naturally knew the strength of the corpse controller.


    Now in front of the infection group, and then so many corpse control, it is really surprising.


    "Yes, there are at least 100. It''s preliminarily estimated that their strength is in the s level, otherwise they can''t command such a huge infection population." The passers-by nodded his head and looked at the large group of infected bodies in the distance, with some deep eyes.


    And the army guessed very well that the more than 7 million infected bodies were indeed controlled by more than 100 corpse controllers, and each corpse controller controlled nearly 700000 infected bodies.


    This can greatly reduce the pressure of all the corpse control, so that they can control the infection easily.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these corpse controllers who refuse to accept each other and want to devour each other''s power that the infected bodies in the outer city of Tianhai have been fighting for such a long time.


    However, the conflict between them has been temporarily eliminated when they come out to attack the human base this time, so there will be no more infighting


    "Well, what else can we do now?" Xiao Wan sighed deeply.


    She didn''t know that her idea seemed childish, but even if it was only one percent possible to implement it, he also wanted to give it a try.


    But now it seems that she is still thinking too simply, in front of so many infected bodies, everything will be very weak.


    "The only thing we can do now is to go back to defend the westerly fortress. We can only go back to build a defense line. While there is still a little time, we can go back and arrange everything well. Relying on the defense buildings of the westerly fortress, we can fight against the infected population. This is also our final retreat." The tone of the soldiers was a little low. In this case, they could do very little.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When we return, we''ll try to kill as many infectious agents as possible to relieve the pressure behind us." Ruan Bing nodded and said.


    She is very clear about what the west wind fortress will face next. Every infected body missing is a chance for the west wind fortress.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Let''s pass on all the orders, let all the creatures stop attacking, and let''s go back to defense." With a wave, the soldiers spread their wings and flew back to the westerly fortress.


    All the dinosaurs and humans below, as well as the orc soldiers, are also like the road soldiers, turning back one after another and returning in the same direction.


    At the same time they went back, they did not forget to kill the infected body nearby, and killed more than 100000 along the road in a short time


    But no matter what they think, they find that they have nothing to do with the infected population.


    Because the infected population has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop them. Sooner or later, they will arrive at the westerly fortress.


    The passers-by knew this very well. From his frown, we could see that he was worried.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they will only be the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make more noise in this more than an hour, show another flaw, and attract the attention of the corpse control, it will take a long time." Ruan Bing was the first to speak to the army.


    "It''s useless. You can see their route of action. It''s clear that they are going straight to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious agents to us on purpose to attract our attention so that they can move on."


    "This means that they have detected the location of the westerly fortress for a long time, and the target is also the westerly fortress, or the large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, it''s not possible to kill all the infected bodies here in a short time. After all, there are millions of infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." The passer-by shook his head and said what the corpse controller thought.


    Then he sighed. Although he guessed correctly, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    At the same time, he also had a feeling of powerlessness. It was clear that they could bully the infected group, but even so, they still couldn''t stop the infected group, which made him very helpless.


    "Let''s go to the middle of them from a high place. The corpse control must be hiding in the back. The mutant infection is also there.""I can control more than 5000 flying mutants, as well as tens of thousands of ground diggers, which can reach their central circle."


    "If we can kill them, threaten their lives, or kill the corpse controllers, maybe the infected population won''t target the westerly fortress."


    "At that time, we can do some more things to attract the attention of the infected body, such as placing some blood bags in other places, taking the infected body group to them, and gradually reducing their number." Xiaowan also gave advice to the soldiers.


    "All the methods you said are good, but we can''t use them this time." Looking at Xiaowan with a red face, the soldiers shook their heads gently, "because there are too many infected bodies this time, and the queue is more than ten kilometers."


    "If we want to go deep into the enemy''s array, it is impossible for us to get in without 200000 troops, and you and your mutant beasts are not enough."


    "If we are forced to stop in the middle of the rush, it is to give the corpse control a chance. It will make the infected body surround us and kill us. Then the situation will be more troublesome."


    "Even if we are lucky enough to get in, what can we do? It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a corpse control person among millions of infected bodies. The chance of finding a corpse control person is very slim. It takes a lot of time, but what we lack most is time. "


    "And I think that the number of corpse controllers in this infection group is likely to reach about 100, to jointly command these infection bodies."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Although this kind of axe doesn''t have energy, it''s sharp and even old, which makes people think it''s not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been forged heavily, and there is a little blessing of rune, which is much better than the energy axe in sharpness and durability.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the swollen headed dragons, respectively. The total number was close to 10000.


    They are the most suitable dinosaur species for charging among the dinosaurs possessed by the army, and they have great lethality in charging.


    So they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon on this side of the westerly fortress, called the Stormtrooper regiment for short.


    The mission is to carry out the first charge after the infected population approaches, so as to limit the impact of the infected population and make the infected population approach the sky slowly.


    Although it is very dangerous to rush out of the sky to enter the infected population, they will not rush out far away and return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk factor.


    Behind the first echelon is the second echelon, which is composed of Jialong, Utah steal dragon and single ridged dragon, with a number of nearly 20000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, and can withstand the impact of common infection, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infection group to fight behind the scenes and meet the returning stormtroopers by the way.


    It also means that they exist to protect the sky and will not charge with the first echelon.


    The third echelon is made up of troll hunters and flaming raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they will use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, and can cause damage to the infected body below s level.


    The task of the team is also very simple, that is to cooperate with the second echelon to defend the sky curtain and output as many infectious agents as possible.


    The fourth echelon consists of 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalone, 90 pirasaurus and 135 Majun.


    They are very few in number, and they are relatively small compared with the tens of thousands of dragons, so they are easy to be ignored.


    But in fact, they are the most elite dinosaurs in addition to S-class dinosaurs. They were the ones who fought against tyrant infectors and helped the road army and others contain them.


    And this time their task is very simple, that is to continue to fight against tyrant infection, do not let any tyrant infection close to the sky.


    After all, the attack power of the tyrant infected body is too terrible. Even if the defense power of the sky curtain is high enough, it can''t stand the attack of hundreds of tyrant infected bodies.


    So it''s necessary for the more elite dinosaurs to intercept. There''s no doubt about this.


    In addition, Xifeng fortress also set up a fifth echelon, which is composed of members of the rebel army, stinging pterosaurs, Xiaowan''s mutants, sandworms, frost wolves, witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    The total number of them is the largest among the five echelons, with average ability and all kinds of talents.


    They have no specific tasks. As long as there is a critical situation on the battlefield, they will go there. This is the original saying of the road army.


    As for the slave workers in the westerly fortress, they were all orderly at the back of the defense facilities, responsible for the maintenance and operation of the defense facilities.


    After all, the top of the sentry tower also needs Orc control to attack. Firepower guards and other things have to change their magazines frequently, or they will be out of fire after a round.


    On the whole, the five echelons on the side of the road army and the slave workers of the orcs account for more than 100000.


    Even without the help of defense facilities, they can fight ten times more than their own infected population, which is close to a million


    But the slave workers didn''t build it to stop it, they just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infectious body group rushes over, the speed is very fast, and the impact generated is likely to directly knock down the sentinel tower and the fire guard.


    But with the existence of the buffer zone, the infected bodies have to slow down when they pass, slowly climb past, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult for them to get up again. It is virtually equivalent to protecting the defense facilities around the westerly fortress.


    And through a small buffer can solve the big problem, for the whole westerly fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas can only be established when the sky is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities were wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain was not broken, the infected body could not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers only made full preparations.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected population to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the sand diggers to dig a lot of large and small pits around the sky.


    The small ones are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep, and the large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, with hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some grass and leaves.


    If we use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because traps are relatively hidden.And these pits are clearly dug there, black and hollow, separated by tens of meters can be seen.


    As for why we have to do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big to cover with normal methods.


    Second, slave workers have limited time. They have too many things to make, so they have no time to cover up


    However, these pits can also play their due role, because the ground outside the westerly fortress is so wide that the infected population has to step in if they want to attack.


    If they choose to walk around the pit, the westerly fortress side would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected population will be greatly reduced.


    If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can also accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging the pit is to deal with these infected bodies. They can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of westerly fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends the westerly fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can block 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, the road troops and others must be here this time, and they have made enough preparations and arranged the formation.


    Only in the edge of the sky, all by Wolf cavalry riding frost wolf standing there.


    There are more than 10000 of them. They hold two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of extermination.


    The bone axe is made according to the design drawings provided by the army. It is three times larger than the energy axe. It is very suitable for the shape of wolf cavalry. The body of the axe is full of animal bones, and the blade has some metal, which is convenient for "chopping".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    However, with the increase of the number of people entering the space portal, the soldiers found that the girl in red''s face was becoming paler and paler. It seemed that every time she entered the space portal, her burden would increase. She was just insisting.


    After all the soldiers left, only the soldiers and the girl in red were left in the room. At this time, the girl in red was sweating and pale to the extreme. She was at risk of mental overdraft at any time.


    "You You also quickly go in I It seems that I can''t hold on any longer... " The girl in red reached for the wall beside her and gasped.


    While she was talking, her legs were still shaking. She couldn''t even stand. She looked very hard.


    And she didn''t pretend all this on purpose. Her brain drain was really serious, because it was the first time that she used the space portal to transmit so many people.


    Hearing the girl in red''s reminder and looking at the girl in red''s appearance, the soldiers didn''t walk into the space portal for the first time, but walked quickly to the girl in red and held her.


    "Drink it first, or you''ll fall as soon as I leave. I''m not the one who breaks the bridge." The army took out a bottle of brain reagent from the armed module and made fun of the girl in red.


    Listening to the ridicule of the soldiers, the girl in red didn''t care much, because her attention was completely attracted by the brainpower reagent in the hands of the soldiers. She didn''t know what the soldiers wanted her to drink.


    But the soldier didn''t explain too much to the girl in red. Seeing that the girl in red was still hesitating, he directly held the girl''s head in his left hand and poured the brain reagent into the girl''s mouth in his right hand. The whole action was very rude


    In front of the rude movements of the soldiers, the girl in red subconsciously wants to resist, but she is not tall enough and her strength is not big enough.


    They could only be forced by the soldiers to drink the brain reagent, and there was a sound of "mm-hmm-ah" during the process


    After drinking the brain reagent, the girl in red didn''t have time to push away the "rough" soldiers. She suddenly felt that her brain power had miraculously recovered, and the whole person was also refreshed. It seemed that the overuse of the space portal had no effect on her.


    "This What''s going on? " The girl in red looked up at the Lujun Road, which was close to her. Her tone was unbelievable. She even forgot the rude behavior of the Lujun.


    Hearing the girl in red''s question, the army didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, they gently squeezed the girl in red''s red cheek and said, "we should go, or the city guards will come. I''ll see you later."


    After that, the soldiers let go of the red girl''s face, and walked slowly towards the space portal until she disappeared completely in the room, leaving only the red girl with big eyes.


    Seeing that the soldiers left without answering her question, the girl in red stepped on the ground with her feet to vent her "dissatisfaction".


    Although the movements of the soldiers are very frivolous, she should be angry. After all, no one dares to touch her like this from childhood. But I don''t know why, she seems to be completely angry with the soldiers she has just met


    Seeing that the girl in red said so, the soldiers were in a daze. If the girl in red could take them out of the current predicament with her powers, it would be wonderful.


    "I believe you, as long as we can get out of here first, you can tell me what help you need." The soldier looked into the eyes of the girl in red.


    He was not afraid that the girl in red would play tricks, because he didn''t see any malice in the girl''s eyes.


    Besides, even if the girl in red has other ideas, the army can control and kill the girl in red for the first time. He is very confident in his strength.


    Hearing the passers-by saying that they believed her, the girl in red blushed a little under the black cloth. She pointed to the building next to her and said, "let''s hide somewhere. I need a little time to use my powers. I can''t be disturbed during this time..."


    After that, the girl in red took the lead in walking towards the building on one side, and the soldiers took all the dinosaurs around them back into the dragon training module.


    Then let wood and others follow the girl in red, Xiaowan is also very tactful to throw three thick fog grenades around, using smoke to cover their bodies.


    When she came to an uninhabited bungalow, the girl in red didn''t stop at all. She immediately began to use her brain power to gather the power of space portal.


    Under the operation of the girl in red''s brain power, there is a blue portal, which gradually transforms from the virtual shadow to the entity, and expands continuously. It seems that it will take a minute or two to completely condense.


    Seeing this, the soldiers threw the girl in red back to speed up her power cohesion.


    The girl in red can also feel that her powers are gathering faster. Although she is very confused, now is the critical moment. She does not dare to be distracted to think about the reason.


    In this way, with the help of the army, the girl in red only took more than 50 seconds to condense her space portal.


    In fact, from the outside, the condensed space portal is very similar to the single portal built by the army.It''s just that the space portal is the power of the girl in red, which is unstable, while the single portal is a kind of object. There is an essential difference between the two.


    "Well, you go in. Remember that you can only enter one person at a time. I''ll help you keep the portal stable here." The girl in red pulled off the black cloth on her face and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that the space portal consumes a lot of brain power for her.


    Hearing what the girl in red said, the soldiers were puzzled. They looked up at the girl in red and asked, "won''t you come with us?"


    After the passers-by asked, all the people around also focused on the girl in red.


    "Well It''s not... " The girl in red was a little stunned and quickly explained, "as soon as I leave, the portal will disappear, so I can only wait for you to leave..."


    Hearing what the girl in red said, the soldiers nodded to show that they understood, and then let the wood step into the space portal first, followed by others.


    Under the order of the army, the wood naturally did it. After tightening the weapon in his hand, he went straight to the space portal.


    When the body of the wood touches the blue aperture of the space portal, his whole body suddenly dissipates like molecular decomposition. If there is no accident, the wood should be transported near the inner city.


    Seeing this, other people no longer hesitated, one after another summoned up the courage to step into the space portal, there was no abnormal situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Provisions? What supplies does it need? Where can I find it? " The soldiers raised their heads slightly.


    He has been here for nearly a week. He is very worried about the situation on the other side of the westerly fortress, and wants to solve the grudge between the elves and the undead quickly.


    One of the best solutions is to "feed" the tree of life quickly, so that the elf creature can recover its self-protection ability, and then he can leave at ease.


    If it was a few days ago, he would leave immediately after finishing the legendary real-time task, and he could not care about the life or death of the elves.


    But now the problem is that after completing the legendary real-time task, the elves are all under his command in name and in fact. If they belong to him, he will give up again, which is a bit inappropriate.


    Moreover, this is the territory of snow bears, and snow bears are the arms of orcs. Even if he doesn''t care about these elves, he has to manage the creatures of orcs, so he has to stay here for a while.


    "Anything with energy can be regarded as the provision of the tree of life." The watchman suddenly pointed to the corpses on the ground, "such as these things, the remaining energy in their bodies will soon be absorbed by the tree of life and transformed into their own energy to complete their growth."


    Although it may sound strange that the more holy tree of life can absorb corpses as energy, the fact is that


    "How long does it take from infancy to growth?" The Route Army needs accurate time to make a reasonable plan.


    "In a week or so, if we move all the nearby bodies into the cave, it is estimated that the time will be shortened to four or five days." The watchman said with some uncertainty.


    In fact, she had never seen the tree of life grow from infancy to growth. She didn''t even know why she was here. She relied on the vague memory fragments in her mind.


    "It''s been too long..." The army murmured helplessly.


    But he was relieved to think that the tree of life was so huge and could produce so many elves.


    "Let''s clean up the battlefield first, treat our wounded, kill all the living dead creatures, and move their bodies into the cave by the way. The closer we get to the tree of life, the better." While giving his orders, the soldiers walked to the cave behind them, thinking about their plans for the next few days


    The night demons who are pressed by the claw dragon can also feel their undead army retreating, which makes them fall into deep despair instantly, and their colleagues'' hatred for the abyss demon is deeper.


    Because the abyss demon king not only didn''t save it, but also took some of his subordinates away. This kind of behavior is more abominable than falling into the well.


    After knowing that there is no hope of escape, the night devil will no longer struggle and lie on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Its idea is that it can''t run away anyway, so it''s better to save some energy and think about how to deal with the road army later


    In the face of this kind of night devil, the dragon also lost the fun of continuing to trample, just caught the night devil under the body, did not start again.


    Looking at all the undead retreated, although the soldiers were unwilling, they did not continue to chase deeply.


    It''s not nice to say that even if he uses flashing to find the position of the abyss demon king and block his body, what''s the use?


    After all, there was only one person in him. He was weak. He had no way to face the Dragon army around the abyss demon king. It was meaningless to catch up with him.


    So the next moment, the army ordered the mountain giant who was still fighting with the undead to come back and let the undead leave.


    At the same time, he patted his wings, turned around slightly, used a flash, and came to the northern battlefield where the watchmen were.


    Seeing the road army coming, the watchman was surprised and pointed to the retreating undead army in the distance: "how did they withdraw? You did it? "


    The black robed people around also put their eyes on the soldiers.


    You know, a few minutes ago, these undead creatures were still very fierce, but the next moment they were removed. Something must have happened.


    "Well, I caught the night demon. I could have caught the abyss demon, but it ran away." The soldiers slowly fell to the ground and spoke lightly.


    But the news fell into people''s ears like thunder, which made them stare big. They didn''t even feel the snowflakes on their faces.


    Because the night demon and the abyss demon are authentic super level creatures, and they were caught one by the army and beat the other away? It''s a lot more nonsense than that.


    "Well Then we''ll hold it?! Is it safe? " The surprised expression on Hongyue''s face gradually turns into joy. It seems that she is looking forward to the answer she wants.


    "Hold is hold, but safety is not necessarily, because as long as the undead stay in the frost forest for one day, we will never be safe. I always feel that they will make a comeback." The soldiers frowned and said.


    In fact, the fear of the road army is very reasonable. According to the nature of the abyss demon king, it is estimated that the troops will be reorganized within a week.


    "Well, they will certainly do so, and now that they know the location of the tree of life, they will not let the tree of life continue to grow." The watchman said with a worried face.In the past, she might not have been so afraid when the troops were sufficient, but now the total number of dead and wounded elves is less than 10000. If the army is not there and the undead fight again, she can''t hold on.


    The passers-by also understood the watchman''s worry and did not continue to discuss this issue. Instead, they said, "how many stages will your tree of life be divided into? When will the elves continue to breed? "


    Although the tree of life is now in its infancy, the army still can''t feel the role of the tree of life. It seems that it is a little bit worse than before, so he wants to make it clear.


    "The tree of life is divided into four stages, namely, infancy, growth, maturity and maturity. When you enter the growth stage, you will have certain self-protection ability, and you can produce spirit guardians and some low-level arms. When you are mature, you can produce most of the high-level arms, and when you are mature, you can produce all the arms."


    "Because the tree of life of the previous generation was badly damaged in its infancy, it lost its production capacity in its complete stage. Otherwise, the number of creatures of our elves would not be so small."


    "But as long as we can protect the tree of life of this generation, there will be absolutely no problem. As long as we have enough supplies, it is estimated that it will soon enter the growing period from the infancy, and then our population will gradually recover." The watchman reported to the army truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    "No, how can I give up? Everyone is fighting. I won''t give up. I just don''t have the control of the battlefield. I don''t know if we can hold on. I don''t want them to die with me here, including you." The voice of the soldiers suddenly became very low and spoke very slowly.


    Although it seems very calm on the surface, anyone familiar with the army can know that the army is in a state of rage at this time.


    "What if they don''t want to go? Maybe from the first day I met you, their fate is bound to you. " Ruan Xue''s voice became very soft, her eyes quietly looking at the soldiers, and there was a very special meaning hidden in her words.


    "No, they''ve done too much for me and the team, and they''ve done enough. I want them to leave." The eyes of the soldiers were full of firmness.


    If you don''t know if you can keep the Xifeng fortress, the army will never let Ruan Bing and Xiaowan stay here and take risks.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll take them both away first. When they are safe, I''ll come back to fight with you or collect your body." Ruan Xue chuckled and looked relaxed.


    Then she raised her hand and threw out two seeds to turn them into tree people. She lifted up Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan and left.


    Ruan Xue also took a deep look at the passers-by and left behind the tree man on a running dragon.


    She has already thought about it. She will come back when she sends Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan to a safe place, because she knows that the army is going to fight against the Zerg.


    Last time due to lack of strength, she did not have the opportunity to fight side by side with the army. This time, she thought that she had certain strength and would never leave the army behind.


    Of course, she didn''t want to do this with the army.


    She just wants to do her due duty for Ruan Bing who is in a coma. Ruan Xue explains to herself in this way.


    Looking at Ruan Xue''s back, the army''s gloomy face grinned: "do you want to collect the corpse? In this world, it would be wonderful to have a corpse collector. Goodbye, girls. "


    After whispering, the soldiers closed their eyes and cleared away all the thoughts in their hearts.


    Now the situation is very clear. All the strongest high-level members of the rebel army have been damaged, including Mu Mu, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan.


    Other people who are more capable of fighting are trapped by Zerg creatures. Almost none of them have time. The only one who can spare is the army.


    Although at this time he is not much better, the situation is a lot, but now only he can stand up.


    In other words, after fighting for nearly a day and a night in a row, the road army was forced to work hard again.


    It seems that the fighting dinosaurs in the distance can feel the inner thoughts of the soldiers at the same time, and constantly make a "Wuwu" sound, which sounds tragic


    This makes it feel like it''s been fooled, as if it''s been humiliated.


    In the next second, it consumes a lot of mental energy, and uses its deformed eyes to lock Xiaowan and Ruan Bing in the distance.


    Even though they were far away from it, they were almost out of sight.


    But as long as sivak wants to, it can complete the locking, which is the strength of its own.


    After confirming that the two men were still in its attack range, sivak condensed dozens of brain wave balls and flew like a large energy bomb.


    Xiaowan and Ruan Bing don''t know that they are targeted by sivak. They think they are out of sivak''s attack range.


    Finally, the sharp eyed army reminded him in the distance: "look behind you! Something''s coming


    At the prompt of the passers-by, Xiaowan and Ruan Bing subconsciously look back.


    When she found that there were so many brain wave balls in the back, Xiao Wan immediately made an emergency evasion action.


    If it''s an ordinary attack, Xiao Wan may be able to avoid it.


    But this time, sivak took it seriously, and the brain waves he sent out belonged to Bizhong.


    So the next moment, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, who have no defense ability, are both hit by brain wave balls.


    Because the brain wave ball has a certain confinement characteristics and great power, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan suddenly lose consciousness and fall to the ground.


    At this time, they are like birds with broken wings, with a stream of black smoke on them. If they get closer, they can still smell the smell of scorching.


    This made everyone in the distance startled, eyes and facial expressions were stunned.


    Originally, they thought Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan could run away, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    "Damn it The soldiers clenched their teeth and ignored the battlefield in the air. Waving their wings, they flew to the place where Xiaowan and Ruan Bing fell.


    Because the two men fell from a height of more than 30 meters, and the distance was enough for any normal person to fall into the meat sauce.


    If something happens to Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, the soldiers don''t know if they can accept it.


    Fortunately, what the soldiers were worried about didn''t happen. Although Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan fell on the ground and were seriously injured, they still had vital signs.


    The reason is that when she is about to fall to the ground, Xiaowan suddenly regains consciousness and uses all her strength to hold Ruan Bing.And also crazy waving four wings, let oneself try to keep balance, create a lot of buffer, reduce the speed of falling into the ground.


    Finally, with Xiaowan''s efforts, they only fell from a height of more than three meters, ten times less than before.


    Although three meters is still very high, with the physical qualities of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, it will not kill.


    It is these emergency measures that make Xiaowan and Ruan Bing survive.


    However, they just did not die. The blackened muzzle and weak breathing on their bodies were enough to prove their injuries.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no monsters where they fall.


    Otherwise, they would be torn to pieces by the Zerg as soon as they fall.


    Looking at the tragic situation of Xiaowan and Ruan Bing, the soldiers fly down to check their injuries.


    Ruan Xue, one of the few people in the Resistance Army who has the ability of healing, also rode the attack dragon at the fastest speed.


    "How are they?" The passers-by''s face was gloomy, and from time to time they explored the breathing of Xiaowan and Ruan Xue.


    But he is not professional, unable to accurately judge, can only ask Ruan Xue.


    "Hiss, they are both seriously injured, and I can''t cure them. It''s estimated that they can''t fight in this period of time." Ruan Xue took a cold breath and said.


    "Well, I see. Please take care of them first. If the west wind fortress can''t be defended later, take them away forever." The voice of the soldiers was very heavy, and they stood up slowly from the ground.


    "Ah? You Are you going to give up? " Ruan Xue was scared. Some of them didn''t understand what it meant to leave forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    After all, when a person is not afraid of death, there is no way to limit him.


    And Zhang Xiao see red moon and others don''t stop him, immediately snort, swagger back to the side of the arrogant.


    In fact, he is a third-order psionic, just infinite resurrection is indeed his power.


    It''s just that this ability is a combination type, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    And this ability can only protect life, has no attack ability, and has no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot every day to maintain the power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, no matter what, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it''s enough for him to have this ability to protect his life, and other things can be done by his subordinates.


    This is also the reason why he dares to be alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you have done what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Zhang Kuang looks at the red moon with a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs unique to the eight sects. The meaning is very obvious, that is to catch the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so the plan of him and Zhang Xiao will be exposed.


    His idea is to imprison Hongyue first, then kill her secretly and give her body to the senior management.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find Hongyue and kill her. He can take all the credit on himself. Maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that Hongyue doesn''t know where to hide those Haijing. Otherwise, if they get those Haijing, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, even if there is no sea crystal, just can catch red moon, he is also very happy.


    After all, it''s a knot in his heart. Today I can finally finish it and have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are just dreaming. If you really have the ability, come here The voice of the red moon gradually becomes cold, and the cone in her hand is also held by her backhand.


    The black robed people behind red moon are the same. Their eyes are full of fighting spirit. They have already thought that they should cover red moon to rush out anyway today.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our two brothers for bullying more than less!" Zhang Kuang also regained his seriousness, revealing a sense of killing in his voice.


    "Fight! Follow me out Red moon yelled, like to say to Zhang Kuang, and like to say to her subordinates.


    See Zhang Xiao so dead, red month can''t help but sneer, at the beginning she thought this person how fierce, didn''t expect is a straw bag.


    "I killed him. Are you satisfied?" Hongyue shakes the sharp cone on her hand and points to her arrogance.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Zhang Kuang looks at the red moon with sarcasm in her tone.


    "What?" Red moon is not very understand the meaning of arrogance, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This directly scared her a big jump, because I don''t know why, originally dead Zhang Xiao actually sat up, also stretched a stretch, neck wound also disappeared.


    "How is that possible?" Red moon widened her eyes and stepped back a few steps, her face full of disbelief.


    She just killed Zhang Xiao. She can feel that Zhang Xiao''s breath has disappeared. Now how can this person live again?


    The black robed people nearby were also very surprised. Even if they had seen a lot, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hi, red moon, we meet again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a hippy face.


    But at this time, his face was covered with blood, which made people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it Red moon kicked Zhang Xiao hard, let Zhang Xiaoyuan rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The people in black robe around him constantly use their powers to smash Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open with a huge incision, and the yellow fat inside flowed out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, Zhang Xiao is dead now, even the most powerful technology can''t save him.


    Looking at this more terrifying scene, red moon does not relax her vigilance, but stares at Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is Zhang Xiao is not so easy to die, is likely to resurrect.


    Sure enough, when Hongyue was still thinking, Zhang Xiao on the ground suddenly moved, which made her step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling, it was as good as before.


    Red moon has never seen such a strange recovery speed, let alone a human, even a monster.


    Then Zhang Xiao did it again, shaking off the greasy fat and blood on his hands, and looking at Hongyue and the people in black robes around him with some "deep resentment": "next time you want to kill me, say it in advance, let me be a little prepared, OK?"Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are just like ghosts.


    Because it''s really terrible. It''s the first time for them to meet people who can''t be killed.


    But they didn''t intend to let Zhang Xiao off like this, and they soon launched a new round of attacks on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can survive successfully, and speak sarcastically at Hongyue and others.


    During the period, Zhang Kuang was watching with relish, and sometimes he "gave some advice" to let Hongyue and others kill in another way.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big belly stained with blood, and made a lingering expression.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on him.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care about these, but said in a provocative tone: "Lord Hongyue, do you want to continue? Otherwise, I''ll go back first. It''s cold without clothes. You can kill me when you find another way. "


    At the moment when Zhang Xiao finished, the black robed people behind Zhang Kuang laughed and looked at Hong Yue and others with disdainful eyes.


    Hongyue clenches her teeth and doesn''t say much, because she knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s power, a power that she has never met, and she can''t crack it. She can only let Zhang Xiao go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    At this time, the army also realized that Xiaowan was a talented person in all aspects, and she had the ability to take part in the war no matter what the terrain.


    Take the underground diggers for example. If Xiaowan hadn''t come out twice, he couldn''t tell what would happen to Xifeng fortress now


    "I''ll go ahead. Send me a pterosaur, or let me take Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat. I''m confident to repel them." Ruan Bing stood in front of the soldiers and took out her soul eating sickle.


    Although she has no advantage, or use, in dealing with infectious agents.


    But she still has tens of thousands of soul choppers that can be used. The lickers and splitters dare not say that they can fight back. After all, there are so many flying creatures participating in the war.


    "No, your powers can''t deal with them. In case of any accident, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Besides, you have to help me pay attention to the battlefield on the right, and I can''t get away." The army explained to Ruan bing a little.


    "I''ll go. I have self-protection ability and long-range weapons. It''s enough to deal with them." Lin Xiaobai suddenly came out, waved the explosive crossbow in his hand, and took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    "But you''re just the third level..." The soldiers frowned slightly. This kind of battle can only be taken over by a fourth level psionic.


    "I''ll go with Xiaobai. We''re both three-level. Our abilities complement each other. There''s absolutely no problem." Ruan Xue also came out and stood beside Lin Xiaobai.


    Just when the Army wanted to say something, Lin Xiaobai took another step forward: "brother, needless to say, let''s go. We have to grow."


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s firm eyes, the army sighed, nodded silently, and summoned two aeolian pterosaurs: "OK, it''s up to you, but if you have any problems later, I may not be able to support you in time..."


    "No support, it''s our choice." Lin Xiaobai turns over and climbs behind Aeolus pterosaur.


    Ruan Xue also mounted another aeolian pterosaur and flew up without looking back.


    Then thousands of pterosaurs followed, only slightly slower than Aeolus.


    As for Xiaowan''s flying creatures, they can''t control them. They can only let these mutated creatures fight freely.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue arrived at the top of the infected group, which was also the place with the most clefts and lickers.


    "It''s within their attack range. Do you want to attack again?" Ruan Xue took a look at the infection group below.


    They are now less than 40 meters from the ground, and can be attacked by both lickers and splitters, which is relatively dangerous.


    "A little more, or the attack of pterosaurs can''t reach it. I''ll attack later, and you''ll defend!" Lin Xiaobai told Ruan Xue about her plan through a private channel.


    Then she and Aeolus pterosaurus descended several meters to a height of about 30 meters, and then fiercely pressed the trigger of the explosive crossbow, shooting more than a dozen explosive crossbows at the infected body below.


    The stinging pterosaurs also shot a sharp spike to cover the ground like a rain of arrows.


    Only heard the sound of "swish, swish, swish", the explosive crossbow flew over tens of meters, one by one fell on the head of the infected group.


    With the explosion of all the crossbows and arrows, hundreds of elite infectious agents, dozens of clefts and lickers died instantly and were engulfed by fierce fire.


    Although the number is not much, but as an S-level weapon, it''s very good to kill so many infected bodies at one time.


    As for the attacks of pterosaurs, not to mention the large number of them, they can kill an infected body with three or four stings. The killing effect of thousands of pterosaurs at the same time is very considerable


    Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out again now.


    Because the splitters and lickers had already secured their foothold and sealed off the outer part of the sky, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the army suddenly realized that their westerly fortress had a fatal weakness.


    That is, there are few long-range creatures in his dinosaur army, which can''t be hit by a distant enemy.


    Although pyroraptor has a long-range attack, it''s only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, the fiery Velociraptor can''t even get close to the enemy, so it has to be beaten one round first.


    Although firepower guard and pullout artillery are considered as long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infective body, which is not good for their proper effect.


    So the army secretly decided that after the battle, he must get a group of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much money he paid.


    However, it''s too early to say that. We still have to solve the situation in front of us first.


    "Xiaowan, we have a problem. Can you mobilize the flying creatures? We''ll send you the stinging pterosaurs to get rid of the gapers and lickers or drive them away The army called Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be eliminated by high-altitude strike. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way Brother Lu Jun, I can''t do a wide range of distraction control now. There are too many excavators below, and the rank is high. It''s hard for the sand diggers to resist. If I leave, the sand diggers will lose their command, and the westerly fortress will be in danger... " A heavy voice came from the messenger.At this time, the underground battlefield is entering the white hot stage, and the digger and digger are killed and injured countless.


    If you dig out the surface, you will find a corpse of a creature several meters away, which is extremely tragic.


    And Xiaowan''s words are not exaggerated. If she is distracted to do something else now, the sandworms will definitely lose control.


    They can''t beat each other. They are totally supported by Xiaowan''s strategy. As long as Xiaowan leaves, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress will be destroyed.


    "Well, I see. The west wind fortress is the most important. Keep busy. Make sure to stabilize the underground battlefield." The army responded to Xiaowan.


    Although he didn''t know the real situation underground, he believed Xiaowan very much. Since Xiaowan couldn''t leave, he really couldn''t leave. The safety of Xifeng fortress was the most important thing. There was nothing to say.


    However, the passers-by immediately had a headache again. Xiaowan had no time. Who should he send?


    It sounds very easy to lead flying biological operations, but in fact, it needs a lot of air combat experience, and it''s better to have flight or ultra long range capabilities.


    He and Xiaowan have the ability to fly on their side. Now Xiaowan has no time. Only he can fight.


    But he is the commander of the whole battlefield and has to command all echelons to fight at any time.


    If you go out to fight with flying creatures, and there''s something wrong with the echelon behind, he can''t give orders in time, it''s not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    The destruction guard watched the passers-by and noticed the fire in the distance.


    This makes it immediately alert, because these humans actually dare to come back, there must be fraud, it has to prevent.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will let the undead creatures surround the place where the fire light appears. Anyway, kill the people there first.


    And it continued to pursue the road army, trying to prevent the road army from meeting with those human beings.


    Under the order of destroying the guard, the undead creatures quickly surround Lin Yilan and the night devil.


    Lin also knows this situation, but she is still waving the light wand in her hand, trying to make the soldiers come quickly.


    "Well, he saw it. He''s coming." The night devil pointed to the distant night sky and reminded Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the night demon used the bat swarm twice in a row and killed dozens of ghouls who were close to them.


    Although he didn''t understand the language of the night devil, Lin Yilan could guess the meaning of it. He immediately put the cold light stick in a more prominent position to cooperate with the night devil to clean up the dead creatures.


    Because only when they have a firm foothold can they stick to the road army and complete their escape plan.


    Although her powers have no attack power, the soldiers gave Lin Yilan some guns after the armed module was restored.


    So in the case of all the undead creatures around, Lin Yilan took out the gun without hesitation and aimed at the undead creatures.


    But there are so many undead creatures that even the night devil can''t stop this attack by using the bat swarm five times in a row.


    Looking at the more and more close to them, the night devil gnaws his teeth and directly calls Hellfire, so that two lights fall from the sky and fall on the ground.


    After using this ability, the night demon will not dare to use the rotten bat colony, because it has to keep its brain power to use the dark field, otherwise it will be embarrassed if it has no brain power later.


    With two hellfires on the battlefield, the pressure of Lin Yilan and the night devil is much less. At least it''s OK to keep them for a short time.


    During this time, the soldiers flew over 3000 meters and came not far above Lin Yilan.


    At this time, Lin Yilang could already see the road army with his naked eyes, as well as the bone dragon army and the destruction guard behind the road army.


    Lin Yilang''s hands trembled because she knew that her third power would decide whether they could survive or not.


    "When they come, I will use my dark field in three seconds. You can only take us away in two seconds at most. Try to control it in two seconds." The night devil didn''t care whether Lin was lazy or not, so he said a few words directly.


    After that, the night devil began to use all his brain power to absorb the dark forces and prepare for the use of the dark field.


    "Why are you back? What about the others? " The soldiers who flew five meters above the ground directly asked Lin Yilan.


    "I''ll talk to you later. Grab my hand! We have to go! " Lin, too lazy to answer, anxiously stretched out his right hand and grabbed the night devil''s arm with his left.


    Hearing this, the soldiers knew that the situation was urgent. They immediately descended to Lin Yilan and held his hand.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the night devil immediately opened up his mind and used his dark field. The target was the destruction guard less than 100 meters from the ground


    "But that''s the only way we can limit the destruction of the guards. During the duration of the dark realm, you have to take us away, or we will definitely die." The night devil told the crowd his plan.


    After the watchman''s translation, the people around nodded, thinking that the night devil''s method was very reliable.


    "OK, I''ll take you into the middle of the battlefield." Lin Yilang nodded to the night demon, then looked at the red moon and others, "this space portal will last for five minutes after I leave. You can leave at this time. Good luck. Good bye."


    After that, Lin Yilan opened his brain and began to gather the space portal leading to the center of the battlefield.


    Because the transfer mark was placed in the middle before, the space transfer gate condensed very fast, and it was finished in less than 30 seconds.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yilan looks at the night demon and points to the newly condensed space portal.


    The night devil took a deep breath, stepped into the space portal without hesitation, and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin also nodded to the crowd and went into the space portal.


    Looking at Lin Yilan and the night devil, the catcher and the red moon, who disappeared in front of them in an instant, are in a mixed mood.


    "Lord red moon What should we do now... " A man in black bowed his head and asked weakly.


    Hongyue didn''t answer the black robed man''s words. She looked at the two space portals in front of her and at the deep night demon. She didn''t know where she was going


    On the other hand, he didn''t know that people had been discussing about saving him for nearly ten minutes.


    At this time, he is still being chased by the destruction guards and bone dragons. Looking around, all around him are bone dragons, and only the ground has a place to fly.But the ground is also full of undead creatures, almost no place to stay, so that he can not see the hope of living.


    The seven aeolian pterosaurs were unable to play because there were too many bony dragons around them, so they were put into the dragon training module.


    Maybe it was wrong to choose to attack at the beginning. He was overconfident, and the army sighed in his heart.


    Just when the army was about to summon the Aeolus pterosaurs to fight hard, he suddenly saw a fire on the ground in the distance.


    The appearance of the firelight made him feel very familiar, like it was made from a cold light stick.


    He was also familiar with the location of the fire, which was exactly where they had been before.


    Although thousands of meters apart, the soldiers knew in a flash that it was Lin Yilan who made it.


    Because he only gave Lin Yilan a cold light stick, and he and Lin Yilan had an agreement a few days ago.


    That is, whenever there is a critical situation, they will use "that method" to escape.


    Originally, Lu Jun and Lin Yilang just talked about it casually. I didn''t expect that they would be useful when they got it.


    In fact, the army doesn''t want to leave the frost forest now. After all, it''s hard for him to establish his own power here.


    As long as the last undead can be removed, the whole frost forest will be his, which will be very good for his future development.


    But now it seems that this goal can not be achieved, it is important to save life first.


    Thinking of this, the army sped up, got rid of the two bone dragons that hit him, and flew to the direction where Lin Yilan was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    After being translated by the black robed man who knew elvish language, everyone on the field sighed, just like a basin of cold water poured on a newly lit fire.


    The passers-by scratched his head awkwardly. He really forgot this problem. It seems that he could do something else.


    "Then, instead of going to the territory of the undead, how about going out of the frost forest to the north and looking for a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack?" Lin Yilan said her suggestion, "although the seeds of the tree of life can only survive for one day, we have many flying creatures. It''s very easy to find a safe place. At that time, we can find a good place to put down the seeds of the tree of life first, and then let our army walk slowly."


    Lin Yilan''s method has made people''s eyes bright. Indeed, it is not difficult to find a place where the tree of life can grow because there are so many undead creatures outside.


    "Well The tree of life can only grow in the frost forest. It can''t grow without the frost forest. " The catcher poured a basin of "cold water" on the crowd.


    Now even the soldiers are a little crazy. They take out the seeds of the tree of life and look straight at it. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. How can this thing be so difficult to serve


    "We can''t keep it in the north. There are black fields in the southeast. We can''t grow outside. Then we can only go to the West." The soldiers lowered their heads and said in silence.


    "It''s said that it''s the territory of snow bears. What kind of creature is it? Do you elves have a good relationship with them? " Lin Yilan raised his head and asked the watchman.


    Because of the existence of the ring, the watchman can understand Lin Yi''s lazy words. She shakes her head helplessly at the next moment: "not very good. We are separated by a big river with them. Occasionally, there will be friction. The main reason is that they can''t communicate with each other. As long as they are hungry, they will come to our site to look for food, and stay for many days. They like to destroy trees and rush to catch up If you don''t go... "


    "As for the appearance, I don''t know. Anyway, they are vicious and good at using frost ability. When you go to their territory, you will know..."


    Hearing the description of the catcher, everyone is dejected. After all, the creature that can make the catcher feel helpless must be very powerful. It is estimated that it will be another fierce battle.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go to snow bear''s territory." The route army said his plan directly, "although it''s very risky, it may be besieged by snow bears and undead creatures."


    "But if we take the undead to the snow bear''s territory, we can muddy the water in the frost forest and let the snow bear join the battle. Maybe we can disperse the fire of the undead and help us buy time..."


    However, the passers-by also knew that it was not the time to relax, because they had not yet escaped from danger, and the retreat of the elves had not been arranged.


    Fortunately, at this time, all the Elven soldiers are gathered here. They don''t need to look for more, just go straight.


    Now the only problem is which way to go. Because the soldiers are not familiar with it, they can''t think of it all at once.


    "Do you have any spare camp for the elves? Or is there something that the undead doesn''t know? " The passers-by decided to ask the watchman first. She is familiar with this place.


    "No, only the north side of the frost forest is our territory. Now it''s estimated that it''s all occupied by undead creatures." The watchman held the black mask on his face and wondered, "what are you asking about this?"


    "I have to find a place to help you place the seeds of the tree of life. I''m not familiar with it..." The soldiers rubbed their frozen red cheeks and said something helplessly.


    "Oh What do you think? Can you tell me? " It seems that the watcher hasn''t recovered from the fact that the road army repels the army of the dead. He is a little confused.


    Red moon and Lin Yilang and others also put their heads out one after another, and they all want to hear the thoughts of the army.


    "The seeds of the tree of life can no longer be planted here or even in the whole North. There are undead creatures everywhere, and their reinforcements are expected to arrive soon. We can''t keep them while the tree of life is growing." The soldiers touched their hair covered with snow and mud, thinking and saying.


    The people around them just nodded silently without making a sound. The expression on their faces was a sign for the soldiers to continue talking.


    "My idea is to take an army to the east or the south, which is the territory of the undead, and put the seeds of the tree of life there." The soldiers suddenly squatted down and drew two circles on the ground with their fingers, representing the two sides in the southeast. "Because the undead mobilized a large number of troops in order to attack us, resulting in the emptiness of the two sides in the southeast. When we attack, they will certainly be unable to defend."


    "Even if they find their territory attacked, it''s not so easy for them to turn their forces back to defense. After all, the two places are far apart. When they adjust their forces, we will plant the tree of life."


    When they heard the bold plan of the army, they all took a breath. It was clear that they were the weak side, but the army was thinking about other people''s territory. They didn''t even dare to think about this military method


    "I have a question." Red moon gently raised her head, "if we get the tree species of life ready, and they come with the army, how can we deal with it? You can''t run with the tree of life... "This is indeed a very important issue, because they belong to the weak side, even if the tree species of life are put out, they are also weak, which can not be changed for a while.


    If they can''t keep the tree of life well and lead to the destruction of the tree of life, they will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as I put out the tree species of life, I will be able to repel the undead again, so that they can''t make it again." The soldiers patted their left chest with their right fist to reassure the public.


    It''s not that he''s talking big, but as long as the tree species of life come out, he can complete the legendary real-time task.


    At that time, he can not only command the forces of the elves, but also unlock two closed modules.


    You should know that every module of the road army has a great effect. If you unlock two more modules, his overall combat power will recover 50% or even more. At that time, it will not be a problem to fight against the attack of the undead.


    People don''t know where the confidence of the route army comes from, but since the Route Army dares to say it, it must be able to do it. After all, the Route Army hasn''t let them down.


    "Well This method has a surprising effect. It is sure to be successful under normal circumstances, but there is a problem that the territory of the undead is black, and the tree of life cannot grow because of the corrosion of the undead. " The catcher suddenly said something in elvish language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "His plan is that the Tomahawk army will attack the outside at seven o''clock, which is just the most intense stage of the silent Crusader meeting. They will certainly send soldiers to suppress it and make the defense force of the inner city a little empty. Then we will attack the silent camp and catch all the silent Crusader leaders inside, so that the silent Crusaders outside will not be afraid ¡£¡± Lin also said for a long time.


    "What is the strength of the tomahawks? How long can they fight for? " The passer-by then asked.


    "The Tomahawk Legion has many ordinary people, few powers, and no weapons. The strongest forest battle is only the third level strength. It''s hard to say how long it can last. It depends on how many people the silent Crusaders sent, but there must be one in half an hour." Lin Yilan thought for a while and then said.


    "OK, half an hour is enough. Let''s do it according to this plan. We''ll go there as soon as we''re ready." The soldiers took a look at the sky.


    It''s more than four o''clock now. It''s only two hours before dark at most. They have to check if the portal is still working.


    If the portal fails, they will have to find a way to get there quickly, and they will have to enter the inner city, which is the biggest worry of the route army.


    But fortunately, after he put the crystal into the single portal, the portal was as bright as before, and there was no problem.


    This made the soldiers happy and waved to the people behind them to get ready to enter the portal.


    Ruan Bing, Ruan Xue, Lin Xiaobai, Lin Yilang, Xiaowan, Daxiong, Beishi, Anan, Li Feng, Cangying, and butcher are the 11 key members of the rebel army that he plans to take to attack Aoli city this time.


    As for ako, the soldiers asked her to stay at home because she had no fighting ability and was not helpful to the fighting.


    Second, because the battle here has just ended, we need someone to command the battlefield here, and ako is undoubtedly a very good candidate.


    Ako didn''t have any opinions on the decision of the army. She was very comfortable with this kind of thing for a long time.


    But just as they were about to enter the portal, a huge figure came running in the distance, shouting: "Lord Lord Wait for me... "


    Seeing the giant white bear, everyone subconsciously stepped back to make way for a piece of open space.


    The passer-by scratched his head. He didn''t know what the snow bear Centurion was doing


    "Lord, where are you going?" Centurion Snow Bear pointed to the portal in front of him.


    Instead of answering the question of Centurion Snow Bear, the soldiers asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you, Lord. I''ve been fighting with you in accordance with your orders these two days, but every time I get there, the fighting ends..." The snow bear centurion''s answer is somewhat innocent.


    Because it''s really running all the way these days, but it hasn''t even touched the shadow of an enemy. It''s been running several times in vain.


    "That''s because you''re too slow. There''s a big fight these days. I didn''t cheat you on that, did I?" The soldiers kicked the snow bear centurion''s leg, in a funny tone.


    "Yes I''m too slow Do you want to fight now? Can I go with you? I will hurry up this time... " When speaking, Snow Bear Centurion subconsciously aimed at the portal, meaning is very obvious.


    "OK, I''ll take you, but you have to wait here. I''ll go to investigate the enemy''s situation first. You''re too big and inconvenient. I''ll call you back when the battle starts." The eyes of the army turned for a while before saying.


    "Such a big battle? What are their demands? " The soldiers frowned lightly.


    "No request, they are willing to give us their full help." Lin Yilan shook his head.


    "Not even a request? There''s no cheating in this, is there? Who discussed it with you? " The brows of the soldiers frowned deeper.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yilan''s former forces would provide information help at most.


    Because they attack the city of oli, which is a very risky thing, as long as a careless may fail.


    In this case, few forces are willing to help.


    After all, they still have to survive in the city of ori, and they don''t want to put the internal fight on the surface.


    However, Lin Yilan''s former forces were not only willing to help, but also planned to attack the inner city on their own initiative and directly intensify the contradictions. This is very suspicious.


    This is because it is very likely that their whole power will disappear and they need to take great risks. According to reason, the senior leaders of the power will not agree.


    "The person who talked to me about this is the leader of the Tomahawk army. Lin Zhan, there will never be any problem. He sent me to rescue you when you were in danger in the city of ori." Lin Yilan assured the army again.


    "I believe you, but you left the Tomahawk army at that time, and now you suddenly go back to him for help, he is not angry?" The road army is still a little confused. The leader of the Tomahawk army is really strange.


    "Oh, why are you off topic? I''ll explain all this to you in the future. Let''s talk about tonight first. It will be dark soon..." Lin Yilan urged the soldiers."OK, first of all, after we move to the inner city tonight, where should we attack first to paralyze the silent crusader." The soldiers put their doubts behind them and began to get serious again.


    "Lin Zhan told me that the silent Crusader held a high-level meeting every week. On that day, all the high-level leaders would be there to report the internal situation of the silent Crusader and plan for the future. Today is the meeting day, from 6:30 to 10:30 in the evening, at the silent camp in the inner city." Lin Yilan suddenly took out a map from his arms, which indicated all the main locations of the inner city.


    In fact, the army has this map, but he lost it after the last operation. Fortunately, Lin is lazy and careful enough to bring back another one.


    "Oh? What else? " The soldiers took the map in surprise.


    As he was about to attack the city of oli, the leaders of the silent Crusaders were about to gather for a meeting. It was a great coincidence and a golden opportunity for them.


    "Only after you destroyed the inner city of the silent Crusader last time, we strengthened our defense. Now there are guards everywhere, especially this silent camp. It is estimated that it will bring us a lot of trouble in our attack." Lin Yilan pointed to several signs in the map, which are the defensive points of the guards.


    Seeing that there are so many guards inside, the soldiers knew that it was impossible to sneak in. They had to find a way to break in.


    "What did Lin Zhan say? Tell me more about it. " The soldiers said as they looked at the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    However, because the powers on the field did not attend the meeting more than two hours ago, they did not know the situation at that time, so they all looked at each other.


    This is also the smart place of scar face, he is to seize the people on the field do not know anything about this to dare to talk nonsense.


    As for why he said this, it was because he wanted to rebel against the southern emperor for a long time. There were many reasons, but he only found a suitable opportunity today.


    And this is the first step in his plan, as long as he can persuade the people on the field, then his later plan can be implemented smoothly.


    After some murmuring about the unknown Baisha Group, a second-order power man suddenly stood up and said, "Nandi is not mean to us. He won''t be like that. What do you mean when you speak ill of him here?"


    These words immediately point at scar face, a group of powers are frowning, staring at scar face, want to see how scar face answers.


    Because in their impression, scar face has been the right arm of the southern emperor since the end of the world, and even the military Amulet of the southern emperor can be easily obtained.


    But today, how can scar face speak ill of emperor Nan? Is there really something they don''t know?


    "Ha ha, naive, he gives you a mouthful of leftovers. Is that ok? Don''t you think about how many brothers we have died in vain and how much we have paid for the young master since the end of time, but what about him? Did you mention our dead brothers? All day long, I was thinking about how to please and be a dog to the Babu crowd. I didn''t think about it for us at all... "


    Scar face continued to say a lot, just like reading a manuscript, every word killed the heart, people can not refute.


    After scar face finished speaking, the second-order psionic who stood up hesitated and hesitated for a while. He didn''t know how to respond, so he slowly stepped back.


    The other powers around them were in deep thought, as if thinking about what scar face said.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me very much. You think I''m cheating you. OK, just think I''m cheating you. If you want to go back to die, I''ll do my best for you. I have a clear conscience!" Scar face pretended to smile bitterly, roughened his neck and patted his chest, looking very aggrieved.


    In this way, all the powers on the field didn''t know what to say and entered a long period of silence.


    A few minutes later, the psionic who just questioned scar face came out again with a tangle in his eyes: "that What shall we do next? "


    But scar face didn''t pay any attention to the psionic. He seemed to be still sulking and shaking his legs. He didn''t want to care about anything.


    "Ah, scar, we were just wrong. Now we believe you. Tell us where we should go. We don''t have much food. We can''t spend it here..." At this time, another second-order psionic came out to speak.


    "Yes, yes We believe you... "


    "Tell me what to do The Zerg are coming soon... "


    Other powers around begin to echo.


    After thinking about this, Nandi relaxed his body, put his head on the top of the chair, closed his eyes, cherished the hard won rest time, and his thoughts floated far away


    After leaving the hall of Nandi''s residence, scar face went straight to the top of the city wall, holding the three talismans that Nandi gave him.


    Any soldier of Baisha financial group who saw the talisman lined up and stood behind scar face until most of the city wall. A total of 15000 soldiers responded.


    Then scar face asked his trained confidants to take these soldiers down the wall to count the number and equipment.


    After finishing these, more than an hour passed, gradually approaching noon, which also means that the Zerg organisms and infected bodies are not far away from the sky city.


    So the next moment, scar face raised his hand and waved to the soldiers to follow him out of the city.


    In this more than an hour, the soldiers also knew that scar face was going to take them out to stop the insects, and they had been ready for a long time.


    Although they were very reluctant and scared, they were members of the Baisha financial group. Scar face had a talisman in his hand, which made them have no room to resist.


    As the procession began to advance, fifteen thousand soldiers soon left the city of firmament and went straight along the cleared road.


    But the farther they go, the more the soldiers find something wrong, because the path of scar face belt obviously deviates from the direction of the Zerg.


    What makes them feel even more strange is that scar face makes them stop when they go to a dense forest, and also makes them stay in place. It seems that they are not going to leave.


    "Scar, doesn''t it mean that we should stop the Zerg? What''s the matter with you bringing us here to stop? " A second-order psionic in front of the team suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Yes, this is not the direction where the Zerg will come, is it? Are we going the wrong way? "


    "Yes..."


    Other powers echoed, focusing on scar face, trying to give them an explanation."Well, don''t be unkind. I''m saving you." Scar face angrily replied, "do you think we can kill the Zerg by relying on us? That''s to die, you understand? "


    These words made the people on the field even more confused. They didn''t know what scar face meant.


    "Let me tell you something, two hours ago I went to the meeting of Nandi and reported to him about the attack of the monster. I want him to retreat, because we can''t stop the next attack."


    "But the southern Emperor didn''t believe me. He also said that the support of the eight tribes would arrive soon. Let''s stick to the sky city. He also said that the sky city is very important to the eight tribes and we should not lose anything."


    "Others don''t know about him, but I know that he just wants to be the running dog of babuzhong. He takes our brothers as cannon fodder and doesn''t treat us as human beings."


    "I''m sure that if there''s a half point error in guarding the city, he will be the first to run away, and we will die in vain."


    "So in order to save the lives of my brothers, I pretended to take the initiative to fight, got the talisman, and took you out. I didn''t want you to stay in the sky city to die." Scar face said indignantly.


    If Nandi were here at this time, he would scold scar face for talking nonsense and distorting the facts.


    Because this is not the truth at all. He wanted to leave the sky city. Scar face persuaded him to stay and promised a lot of things.


    But how can everything be reversed when it comes to scar face now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "How''s it going? Do you want to do it or not? Stand up when you are dry, and leave when you are afraid! " Scar face some impatiently urged the people in front.


    "I''ll follow you! I don''t like that old guy for a long time! " Then suddenly a psionic came out.


    "We''ll follow you! After this ticket, go to Tianye town and drink spicy food. Don''t be afraid here! " Several other powers echoed.


    "We too We are also... " More powers have come forward.


    In the next ten seconds, there are constantly voices of powers supporting scar face.


    Some powers who had doubts about this had to join in at last.


    Because when most people agree with something, if you come out against it, it means that you have to fight against most people.


    So they didn''t want to do that. They had to stick to it and join the scar face team.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, seeing the powers agreed, they had nothing to say.


    Although they are all members of the Baisha consortium, they would not have lived to this day without the protection of the Baisha consortium.


    But now is the end of the world. The situation is different from before. They just want to live well.


    If scar face can provide them with a safe place and guarantee their material supply, what''s the difference between following scar face and following Nandi?


    Seeing that he has gained so many subordinates in a short period of time, scar face is as happy as the one he picked up.


    However, he is not too complacent, because now is only the second step in his plan, and the specific plan has not yet been implemented, so it is not the time to relax.


    At the next moment, he would form a new formation for his new subordinates to make them easier to manage.


    Then he told some details of the plan to his powers.


    For example, when and how to lead the Zerg creatures to this side, and let the Zerg creatures deal with Nandi''s subordinates and disturb the formation.


    Another example is when and where to ambush the southern emperor. These are very important things.


    After hearing scar face''s command, the powers will convey it to the ears of ordinary soldiers, so that everyone will know.


    Twenty minutes later, scar face''s men got everything ready and began to move in three directions, gradually disappearing into the woods where they had rested


    The undead powers around gathered one after another when they saw that scar face was blasted like this. So did the soldiers of Baisha Group in the distance.


    "You see that! The old thief of the South emperor can be punished! We''re out there fighting for him, and he''s thinking all day about how to prevent us! " Scar face wiped the blood on his face and yelled.


    "We believe you! What to do next, you say, we all listen to you! "


    "Yes! We all listen to you


    "Nandi old thief, damn it


    The spirits of the powers and the soldiers of the Baisha Group were aroused one after another.


    Because the move of Yingwei just now completely angered them. If they hadn''t run fast, they would have no residue now.


    Seeing this scene, scar face was very satisfied. Although he was blown up by the shadow guard, it was worth it to make the Baisha consortium obey him.


    "Well, since the southern emperor is not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust!" Scar face followed the people''s meaning, "my plan is like this. If we want to get out of the control of Nandi, we have to find a place to live, so that we can fight against him."


    "Tianye Town, which was found by the scouts a few weeks ago, is our target. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. The southern emperor sent troops to clean it up. It''s very safe. We can live in it in the past, and it''s not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people."


    Listening to this, the people below were all in front of their eyes and began to talk with their companions.


    But soon a psionic asked: "I have a problem. Even if we get there successfully, we don''t have food and supplies. We only bring one day''s dry food. We will starve to death there..."


    This made the excited people below calm down instantly. Indeed, there are tens of thousands of them. They can''t maintain without a lot of food.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve thought about that for a long time. Although we don''t have materials, there are plenty of them in the sky city. Yes, we can rob them!" Scar said with a sneer.


    People don''t understand the meaning of scar face, because at this time they are in the wild, can they return to the sky city to carry materials?


    Although they have many soldiers and powers, they are not enough compared with the forces in the sky city. Maybe they will be swallowed up by the furious emperor Nan


    "Well, I can''t understand such a simple situation." Scar face deliberately satirized the people below, "you think about it, before we come out, will firmament be attacked by Zerg creatures and infectious agents?"


    "They couldn''t cope with these two waves of creatures, and now they have no chance of winning as soon as we leave.""Therefore, in order to survive, the southern emperor will definitely abandon the city of heaven and rush to Tianye town with the population and materials of the city."


    "If we can attract some Zerg creatures, let them attack them and make their formation chaotic."


    "At this time, the southern emperor, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, would let ordinary soldiers be cannon fodder and retreat with powers and materials."


    "As long as he does this, then our chance will come. We can come out of the ambush and encircle the Nandi and his materials."


    "If we can take advantage of the opportunity to kill Nandi, even if we can''t, we can take away his materials."


    "In this way, Nandi and his subordinates will have a hard time. Their strength will be greatly damaged, and they will not be able to seize the control of Tianye town with us!"


    After that, scar''s face showed a cruel smile. With the scar on his face, it looked very frightening.


    In fact, he had thought about this plan for a long time, so long that he forgot how long it was.


    It''s just that this plan needs time, place and people to be implemented, so he has been waiting until today.


    As for why he did it, the reason is very simple, that is, he hated emperor Nan and wanted to see emperor Nan die in front of him!


    After listening to scar face''s plan, the people around expressed their admiration, because the plan calculated every step well and there were almost no loopholes.


    Another thing that surprised them was that scar face was too insidious. It was so insidious that people were afraid of him. It is estimated that Nandi did not expect that he had kept a white eyed wolf by his side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    In this way, they can attack from the ground and suppress from high altitude. If there is no accident, they will surely wipe out all the lickers.


    Just at this time, Jialong, who was running slowly, also followed, which was more in line with Xiaowan''s plan.


    One is that Velociraptor and Stegosaurus belong to creatures with high attack and low defense. It''s OK to charge directly with the body, but there will be losses.


    If there is a dragon top in front of the road, to help them charge, for them to block the attack, it is undoubtedly the best result.


    Second, the number of Velociraptor and piranha is slightly less, and there is a risk of rushing into lickers surrounded by common infection.


    With the addition of thousands of armored dragons with rough skin and thick flesh, their chances of winning are greatly increased and they can come and go freely.


    In this way, Xiao Wan, who analyzed the battlefield situation, soon let the dinosaurs of the assembly set out. The opportunity was fleeting, and there was no delay for a second on the battlefield.


    In the case of jialongding in front, there was no way for the common infectious agent, which led to the advance of Velociraptor and Utah steal very smoothly.


    As for Triceratops and swollen headed dragons, Xiao Wan directly told them to retreat and leave the battlefield in the direction they came.


    Because their role in the battlefield at this time is too small. To put it mildly, they are a bit cumbersome.


    Since they can''t help, let them retreat. Maybe they will have a wonderful effect later. Xiaowan learned this from Lu Jun


    With a rapid advance, Velociraptor and utaraptor and onychosaurus soon arrived at the licker''s location.


    This made the Velociraptor and Utah Raptor as if they had seen their enemies. They immediately went crazy and rushed forward, crushing the licker and the common infection.


    When the lickers around recovered, they were surprised to see the dinosaurs killed beside them.


    Because they are good at using long-range attack species, melee ability is almost zero, now by the enemy close, nothing worse than that.


    With the further expansion of casualties, the lickers began to give up air attack and turn their tongue to the dinosaurs on the ground, hoping to solve the enemy in front of them first.


    But what the licker didn''t expect was that this time, the flaming Velociraptor came with the Jialong.


    Although the licker''s attack is fatal to the flaming Raptor, it''s just like tickling in the face of the powerful defense of the Jialong.


    Every time the licker''s tongue flew over, the Velociraptor would immediately retreat, hide behind the Jialong, and use the Jialong as a shield.


    There are only two results when the licker''s tongue hits the Jialong.


    One is blocked by the Jialong, the attack is invalid; the other is the sharp thorn on the Jialong''s back, breaking the tongue.


    Between their tongue retractions, the flaming Raptors will seize the opportunity and attack them so that they don''t have a second chance to attack.


    Most importantly, when the lickers choose to suppress the ground, the airborne pterosaurs and flying creatures are no longer threatened and can be pressed down to attack again.


    In this way, the lickers are confused. They don''t know whether they should raise their hands or bow their heads. They can only be beaten passively. They can''t even escape. It''s very sad


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan responded quickly.


    Then she sent out brain waves in a wide range, causing pterosaurs, who were attacking common infections, to stop and gather directly above the licker.


    Naturally, the pterosaurs followed suit, and soon assembled in a neat formation.


    At the same time, Xiaowan also brought flying mutant animals, which are more in number than bee stings, with different sizes and strength.


    But there is one thing, that is, they all have a power of their own, and their combat power is a little stronger than ordinary mutant beasts, which is why Xiaowan chose them to join the team.


    At the end of the assembly, the stinging pterosaurs immediately aimed at the licker lying on the common infected body below, aiming at the head of the licker, and the key was a shot.


    The flying variant beasts brought by Xiaowan are not willing to be outdone. They gather their own powers and smash them down one after another, making dozens of colors appear in mid air.


    With a "whoosh" sound, bee stings and powers rain down on lickers and common infections.


    The licker''s body, which is more fragile than the black thorn infection, can''t block any blow from above.


    Even if no bee sting can hit the licker''s head, it''s hard enough to shoot them through the chest and pin them together with the common infection.


    Not to mention the ability of the flying infectious agent, a ability that kills a licker is not a problem.


    Some of the more powerful range abilities can even kill several lickers at a time, which is extremely terrifying.


    Under the attack of pterosaurs and flying mutants, lickers suffered heavy casualties, and the number of lickers began to drop sharply, with thousands less in two minutes.


    In this case, the licker no longer has the mind to deal with the Velociraptor, and began to turn the fire, aiming at the above pterosaurs and flying creatures, spitting out his big tongue. I want to get the pterosaurs and flying creatures down.However, Xiaowan has rich experience in fighting and seems to have prevented this for a long time. She immediately sent out brain waves to let pterosaurs and flying creatures scramble to avoid the attack of lickers.


    After receiving the order, the pterosaurs and flying creatures responded quickly, stopping their attacks one after another, waving their wings wildly and flying for several meters.


    Because the licker''s tongue attack is limited by distance, when pterosaurs and flying creatures fly high, their tongue will be useless, even a dinosaur and flying creatures can''t be killed.


    However, in this way, the attacks of pterosaurs and flying creatures can''t keep up, so that the licker won''t die for a short time.


    Seeing that this method is effective, the lickers dare not be careless and take back their tongues one after another, then spit them out again, so as to resist the attacks of pterosaurs and flying mutants in this way.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, lickers and stinging pterosaurs and flying creatures are entangled, no one can do anything.


    Although it seems to be a balance of power, in fact, it is good for the road army and others.


    Because the licker''s attack is limited, it means that Velociraptor and Utah Raptor don''t have to defend and concentrate on dealing with the remaining black thorn infection and common infection.


    After killing the black thorn infected body and common infected body, Xiaowan was obviously not satisfied with the result, and immediately sent out new brain waves.


    That''s to get Velociraptor and Utah Raptor to charge, one after the other, to kill where the licker is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    After Nandi said these words, the soldiers behind him also took a step forward. They seemed to be responding to Nandi and making a stand.


    Although it seems that scar face is more powerful at this time, they don''t have the courage to betray Nandi, at least not now.


    "The first batch? You remember the old thing wrong? Don''t you forget that a month ago there was a man who rebelled against you? He seems to have killed your son, hahaha... " Scar face deliberately covered his stomach and made a happy smile.


    But when he heard this, his face turned black, and his eyes glared like a copper bell, as if it were a fire.


    "Disgrace my dead son! How dare you insult my dead son! Damn you! You must die Nandi raised his right hand and pointed to scar face.


    "It''s him who insults. What can you do with me? Is he doing less bad things? Because of his incompetence, how much did the Baisha consortium lose? " Scar face was still shouting.


    In fact, it''s not that he talks too much, it''s a kind of strategy. The purpose of his saying this is to infuriate Nandi.


    Because a person in a calm state is not flawed, only rage will lose reason.


    Obviously, scar face''s strategy was very successful. The next moment, Nandi was completely angered by scar face and began to tremble: "kill him! Kill him! Who can put his head in front of me, I give him two tons of materials, and promoted to the backbone member


    Hearing this kind of reward, the people on the South emperor''s side began to gasp for breath, because two tons of materials were very attractive to them, not to mention they could be promoted to backbone members.


    So the next moment, people from the South emperor''s side rushed out, whether they were powers or ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing this, scar face also knew that his goal had been achieved. He could not help but sneer and raised his right hand: "brothers! I''m mad at Nandi. Let''s kill him and rob him of his materials. We''ll drink spicy food if we want to be popular in the future! "


    It has to be said that scar face has a little brain. Under his instigation, the soldiers who followed him became crazy and began to rush forward quickly.


    Now that all thermal weapons are almost gone, only some powers have ranged attacks.


    Therefore, the main battles on both sides are mostly solved by hand to hand combat. As the soldiers on both sides collide, the scene is extremely bloody and violent.


    And scar face was not idle. After ordering the ordinary soldiers to attack, he took his powers to the direction of the southern emperor.


    Because in his heart, the killing of Nandi was the first thing, and all he did was to achieve this goal.


    Looking at the fierce scar face and others, Nandi also knew that he had just been impulsive, and immediately took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Then the South emperor let his own powers back to defend and stop the attack of scar face and others.


    This command is to the taste of the powers, because they also want to kill scar face and get a reward.


    At the next moment, the southern emperor''s powers and scar face''s powers were fighting together, and the powers were flying all over the sky.


    They were all companions a day ago, and some of them even performed tasks together and even knew each other.


    But now they are killing each other. It''s the sorrow of Nandi and Baisha consortia


    In this way, after paying for the death of many soldiers, the southern emperor successfully left the sky city with the rest of his subordinates, preparing to go to Tianye Town, which is more than 50 kilometers away from here.


    Scar face, who had been standing in the distance looking at the situation of the sky city, also knew that Nandi and others had left, and was just walking in their direction. He couldn''t help but feel happy on his face.


    "Everybody get ready for me! As soon as they come, we''ll do it! " Scar face said to the psionic.


    "Well Don''t you have to attract some monsters to attack them first? Do it directly? " A second-order psionic wonders.


    Because the order of scar face is not the same as before, he has to ask clearly.


    "Don''t wait. Just listen to me and do it directly. Mark the emperor to death for me!" Scar face stroked the wound on his right hand and said maliciously.


    Originally, the forces on the South emperor''s side were similar to them, so he wanted to harass the South emperor with the power of monsters to create opportunities.


    But now the southern Emperor himself abandoned 5000 troops in the city of the sky, and the remaining troops were not as many as them.


    So scar face felt that he could be tough with Nandi, so he didn''t need to hide.


    Nandi didn''t know that scar face was waiting for him in front of him. At this time, he was still glad to run fast and didn''t fall into the hands of those Zerg creatures.


    Just as he began to think about what happened after he went to Tianye City, there was a sudden commotion in front of the team, which made the southern emperor have to ride the fiery Mink on his crotch to the front.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Why don''t you leave? " The emperor pointed to the person in front and roared.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw a large group of people walking slowly towards them. The front one was scar face.


    This made Nandi''s face change, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, but Nandi still stood up and cried: "scar! Where are you dead?! Isn''t it for you to stop the Zerg? "Seeing that the southern emperor was still standing high, scar''s face suddenly became gloomy. Instead of answering the question, he pointed to the sky city in the distance: "Southern emperor dog thief! You left your brothers in the city of the sky to die! Have you forgotten how they protected you in the last days? "


    Being mentioned by scar face, the soldiers behind Nandi began to mourn and sympathize with those comrades who died in the sky city.


    Because they were under the leadership of the South emperor, they could feel the despair and didn''t want to be the one who was abandoned in the future.


    "Presumptuous!" The southern emperor was annoyed by the name of scar face. He pointed to the head of scar face and said, "what do you call me?! Do you want to reverse it? "


    "What about you? It''s not just me, it''s all us! You forced it all Scar face shook his arms and yelled, putting the remnant finger of his right hand in the most conspicuous place.


    At the moment scar face finished speaking, a group of powers and soldiers behind him took a step forward, indicating that they were on scar face''s side.


    Although they would be a little flustered when they saw the emperor from a close distance, they had to give up when the arrow was on the way. They could not bear to think more, so they had to stand up.


    "Ha ha Good Good, good! " Nandi even said three good words, "in more than 40 years since the founding of Baisha financial group by Nandi, you are the first group to openly oppose me. I hope you will not regret it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    When the number of enemies is more than them, and they can''t use long-range ability, they have no advantage and can only fall into passivity.


    Fortunately, there is still a Utah steal dragon around, which can share the pressure of Velociraptor, and fight with the black thorn infection body into a group, so it''s hard to win or lose all of a sudden.


    What flaming Velociraptor and utaraptor ignore, however, is that there are still a large number of lickers following the black thorn infection, hiding in the middle of the common infection.


    As the dinosaurs and the black spines fight fiercely, the lickers also seize the opportunity.


    See them jump on the back of common infection body one after another, let common infection body take them forward.


    Then they aimed at the unsuspecting dinosaurs in the battle, spitting out their big tongue with sharp spines, like moving cannons one by one.


    In the case of no defense, there are many dinosaurs instantly hit by the licker on the body or limbs.


    Utah steal dragon is good. They are strong and have high defense. The licker''s attack is a fortune teller, and they can''t be seriously injured.


    But the flaming Velociraptor suffered. Their fragile bodies could not bear the attack of lickers.


    As long as they are hit by the tongue of the licker, they can only be locked and dragged into the infected population. Casualties continue to emerge.


    Utah steal dragon and swollen head dragon and Triceratops, although willing to rescue, but they were very limited by black thorn infection, there is no way to escape.


    The passers-by flying above also noticed this situation. He immediately changed the direction of attack and bombarded the lickers with flame bombs.


    Because of the power of the flame bomb, the licker''s body defense couldn''t stand, and hundreds of them were killed in an instant.


    When the road army was ready to launch a second wave of attack, the lickers scattered with the common infection, and no longer gathered.


    In this case, the flame bomb of the road army is not so easy to use, and its lethality is not as good as before.


    You know, there are thousands of lickers on the battlefield at this time. They are threatening the flaming Velociraptor all the time.


    If the road army doesn''t speed up the attack and clear these lickers, the flaming Velociraptor will lose a lot.


    The passers-by knew this very well, so the next moment, he pressed the short-range communicator in his ear and cut into the single channel: "Xiaowan, the dinosaurs we rushed in are in trouble, you kill those lickers right away!"


    This is the way that the army came up with, let Xiaowan take the bee sting pterosaur to attack the licker from high altitude.


    Although pterosaurs don''t have as many lickers as they do, they have a location advantage. They can quickly find the location of lickers and clear them. Even if the lickers are scattered, it''s useless. It''s much faster than he uses flame bombs


    In this way, under these extremely fierce attacks, the infected body instantly fell about 30000, and the number is still increasing.


    Even the thick skinned two hammer and tyrant infectors are hard to withstand this level of attack, let alone the small bodies of other infectors.


    Although more than 30000 infectious agents are nothing compared with 7 million infectious agents.


    But this is only the first wave of attack. Another ten waves of infection will kill 300000 people, which will not be a small number.


    The soldiers know this very well. The flame bomb in their hands has never been broken. The increase of brain area value makes his brain power extremely terrifying, which is enough to maintain his powers.


    The creatures below are also like this. They follow the footsteps of the soldiers one after another and attack one after another. They don''t care about brain power consumption at all.


    Because in the moment when they have no brain power, they will pour down a bottle of brain power reagent, and they will become lively immediately.


    With the passage of time, nearly 20 waves of attacks were launched by the army and others in just one minute, killing more than 650000 infected bodies, much more than expected.


    The result of this method was also far beyond the expectation of the army, which made his frown a little loose.


    But then it''s hard to continue to consume. First, most people''s powers are cooling down. Second, they have rushed to the infected population.


    At the next moment, the oncocephalosaurus and Triceratops in the front were in contact with the infected population.


    Their hammers or sharp corners instantly smash and tear up the common infection in front of them.


    Even if they are not careful, they will kill them. Only the powerful tyrant can stop them.


    Fortunately, the infectious body group is extremely large, and there are common infectious bodies everywhere. The attack that a common infectious body can''t block is carried out by two.


    After tens of thousands of common infected bodies died in the charge of pachycephalus and Triceratops, their speed finally slowed down and they could not continue to advance into the infected body group.


    And the corpse controller is a quick order, let the infected body to stop the swollen head dragon and Triceratops surrounded, intend to kill them.


    In the charge state, these two kinds of dinosaurs will not be afraid of any creature, but now stop, they are a little weak.


    Because their attack means are too few, they are nothing more than dash, collision and trample, and most of their dragon skills are related to charge, so it''s difficult for them to exert their power standing in the same place.So in the case of being surrounded, Touchui dragon and Triceratops immediately fell into danger, a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, Velociraptor and Utah steal dragon also rushed in, have to protect their companions to deal with the infection.


    Flaming Velociraptor has a long-range attack that can emit fire. Utah Raptor is a good hand in melee, with extremely sharp teeth and claws.


    With their strong cooperation, the infected body could not resist, so it could only be beaten passively, and soon gave up the siege of cephalosaurus and Triceratops.


    However, the corpse controllers in the distance kept an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that the situation in front of them was not quite right, they immediately sent out the black thorn infection and lickers in the rear.


    In the case of rapid action, the two kinds of infection soon arrived in front of the battlefield.


    Among them, the black thorn infected body fights with the flaming Velociraptor, and the licker hides behind to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Because the black thorn infection has the ability to predict the long-range attack, it is difficult for the fire attack of the flaming Raptor to hit, and it is close to the body all of a sudden.


    Originally, with the size and strength of the Velociraptor, melee combat against the black thorn infection is absolutely not a problem.


    But there are too many black spines here, and nearly tens of thousands of them have poured in, which makes the fiery Velociraptor not an opponent at all.


    Although after the genetic transformation, the flaming Velociraptor has increased its long-range ability, its agility has also been greatly enhanced, and it can come and go freely in the battlefield.


    However, the genetic modification did not enhance the close combat ability of the flaming raptors. They were still small and had to rely on group operations to deal with strong enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    The abyssal creatures in the cave saw that the road army and the claw fearing dragon could deal with the night devil and the abyss demon king, so they no longer idle to watch the battle, kept walking forward, and began to fight with the flying stone ghost, so as not to let them affect the battlefield.


    With the protection of many abyssal creatures, the defense line is naturally airtight. None of the stone ghost can only come over, and they are all blocked in the front of the cave.


    And the abyss demon king''s mood is collapsing at this time. Even if he has more than 100000 troops outside, the army can''t help him if he can''t fight in


    It seems that it can only rely on itself now. As long as it can get out of the cave, it can live. The abyss demon kept thinking in his heart.


    The road army also understood the idea of the abyss demon king, and rushed forward again, and began to fight with the abyss demon king, so that the abyss demon king would not have any chance to go out.


    Even if he can''t kill the abyss demon, it''s extremely advantageous for him to stay here.


    Because they are fighting on two lines. Besides him, the red moon is also fighting with the undead.


    Without the abyss demon king and night demon commanding the battlefield, the undead creatures are leaderless, so naturally they can''t beat the elves with command.


    In less than half an hour, the red moon completely cleaned up the undead in the northern cave and began to fight with the undead outside the cave.


    Because the bone dragon was completely restrained by the road army, the red moon lost the threat of the air and could walk horizontally on the ground.


    At this time, it''s just day time, so that red moon and black robed people''s vision is fully open, so that their powers are very accurate, and they immediately become big killers on the battlefield, and defeat the northern undead.


    Feeling the war situation coming from everywhere, the abyss demon king, who is fighting with the road army, is extremely anxious. When fighting, he is in chaos. From time to time, a new wound will appear.


    For a moment, the abyss demon king even felt that he might stay here forever, because he could not see the hope of victory, or even escape. This army was too difficult


    Fortunately, the bone dragon army, which has been attacking from above, has finally found a way to break through the cave, that is, they collide one by one with their bodies facing the south.


    Because of their huge body, coupled with the rapid fall from mid air, speed and gravity, the effect is remarkable.


    With the bone dragons fearing the impact of life and death, after hundreds of bone dragons killed themselves, the entrance to the South cave finally "boom!" It collapsed, revealing a big breach.


    And the abyss demon king also seized this opportunity, fighting for the possibility of injury, directly shook the soldiers away from him, used his fierce jump ability, instantly jumped out of the breach and left the hole * *


    But it''s useless to say anything at this time. It''s impossible for the night devil to get rid of the dragon in a short time.


    Seeing that the night demon has been solved, the soldiers are relieved. They stare at the abyss demon with "evil" eyes, with a smile on their lips, full of provocation.


    Looking at the road army with a "villain''s ambition" appearance, the abyss demon king was so angry that he wanted to tear the road army to pieces.


    The dragon''s claws, which were extremely sharp and glowing in the air, made the abyss demon king calm down and dare not take the initiative to attack again.


    After all, the wound on his chest still hurts. He doesn''t want to be scratched by the soldiers.


    At this time, the night devil next to him was probably too much to bear being beaten by the dragon. From time to time, he burst out crying, as if he wanted the abyss demon king to save him.


    Listening to the cry of the night devil, the abyss devil is indifferent. Anyway, it''s not that it''s being beaten. It doesn''t matter at all. It just feels that the night devil is a little annoyed.


    However, the fact that the abyss demon king does not take the initiative to attack does not mean that the road army will not take the initiative to attack.


    At the next moment, the soldiers soared into the air, flapped their wings, and with a gust of wind, they rushed directly at the abyss demon king, who was nearly five meters high.


    The abyss demon king was afraid that the road army would seize it and take it into mid air. He did not dare to be hit by the road army. Raising his hand was a fire rain, covering the area within five meters in front of him.


    Although it will also be affected by the fire rain from this distance, as long as it can block the road army, it doesn''t matter if it is hurt at all.


    Feeling the blazing heat from above, the army did not dare to make a hard connection, because his wings may not be able to withstand the fire rain attack, so it''s better to be careful.


    But at this time, even if he wanted to turn around, it was too late, so the next moment, the soldiers directly opened the flash, disappeared in front of the abyss demon king.


    Watching the soldiers disappear in the rain of fire, the abyss demon king knows that the soldiers have used their powers again. He sweeps around alertly to find the position of the soldiers.


    But at this time, it suddenly heard behind a wind, let it realize what, immediately back.


    But its response was obviously slow, because the soldiers were behind it, and they used a colony of rotten bat bees to smash at the abyss demon king.


    Facing the attack in front of him, the abyss demon king was secretly annoyed, because launching an attack from the rear was the usual trick of the road army, which he should have thought of long ago.However, it''s no use regretting now. We have to find a way to stop the attack.


    So the abyss demon immediately raised his arms in front of him, and half squatted down to make a full defensive posture. Since he can''t run away, he will fight hard.


    With the rotten bat bee colony completely hit the abyss demon, the abyss demon''s body obviously appeared a relatively large wound, and a little bit corroded.


    Seeing that the abyss demon was not seriously injured, the soldiers thought to themselves that the attack power of the rotten bat bee colony was too low, otherwise it would certainly hurt the abyss demon.


    And the abyss demon king who carried the attack was secretly glad, because he also found that the attack means of the road army were not many, just within its range.


    Although the abyss demon king suffered a small loss in this round, the summoned bone dragon army has arrived at the top of the South Gate of the cave and is making a full bombardment, trying to break the defense line composed of Thunder Dragon and rescue the abyss demon king and the night demon.


    Thunder dragons are not very hard to face the attack of bone dragons. At least it''s OK to hold the hole for a period of time.


    The main reason is that the gargoyles are more annoyed. They are constantly drilling into the cave by virtue of their small size. In this way, they go into the cave to support their leader.


    Although the Aeolus pterosaurs are defending with all their strength, they have to deal with the bone dragon and pay attention to the stone ghost. How can they deal with it.


    In addition, the number of them is relatively small, there is no way to guard the gap of the whole hole, from time to time there will be a few stone ghosts sneaking in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Because these common infectious agents are cannon fodder, in short, they are sent to death.


    Instead of being killed by fire guards and pulling guns, it''s better to use it to fill the pit and facilitate the infected population to move forward.


    In spite of the loss of the infected body group, some five meter deep pits were quickly filled up, full of infected body bodies.


    With being trampled by the infection group behind, most of the infection bodies in the pit were trampled to death and turned into meat sauce.


    Even if some of them are not dead, they can only be buried below and can''t move. It''s estimated that they won''t have a chance to come up in their lifetime


    Two minutes later, the infected population moved a hundred meters further, which means that they filled the 100 meter hole.


    You know, there are at least 20 big pits in this distance. Slave workers and ground diggers dug for nearly a day and filled them in just two minutes, which is enough to show the horror of the infected population.


    Of course, they also pay a huge price, nearly 300000 infected bodies are permanently buried under these pits, resulting in a sharp reduction of the first echelon of infected body population by a quarter.


    In addition to the infected bodies killed by fire guards and artillery, the number of ordinary infected bodies left in the first echelon is less than one million.


    At this time, it is less than half an hour from the beginning of the battle, which is enough to show the intensity and cruelty of the battle.


    Although the results of the war were brilliant, the people on the side of the road army were not happy. They were all dignified.


    Because they have consumed two groups of ammunition in the past few minutes, there is not much ammunition left now, so it is difficult to continue the fight in the future.


    The most important thing is that there is still no sign of the mental barrier breaking in front of them. If they continue to do so, their ammunition will be consumed, and sooner or later the infected population will push forward.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic at all. We''ve dug enough holes, and there are not enough infected bodies to fill. By then, we may be able to bury the second echelon of mutated infected bodies, so that the pressure behind us will be much less..." Anan''s voice with some tremors, I don''t know whether to comfort the people or to comfort myself.


    But just as Anan finished the sentence, Xiaowan''s voice came from the short-range communicator: "no! There''s something new in the infection group! The fourth echelon of common infectious agents are surging up, the number is about two million, it is estimated that they are coming up to cooperate with the pit filling! "


    This early warning changed people''s faces. Originally, their idea was similar to Anan''s, and they thought that they could use the big pit to limit the infected population.


    But now it seems that the corpse control also thought of this, and made prevention in advance, so that they were caught off guard.


    "Boss Lu, we can''t consume ammunition any more. Otherwise, when these pits are filled, there will be no obstacles for those mutated infectious bodies behind. We must reserve some ammunition for defense!" The butcher suddenly stood by the soldiers and offered his advice.


    "No, the firepower can''t be stopped, otherwise everything done in front will fall short, and the rear will continue to increase the firepower for me!" The army directly rejected the butcher''s proposal.


    "But..." What else does the butcher want to say to the army.


    "Needless to say, I know what you think and what you worry about." The passer-by raised his right hand, otherwise the butcher would go on and stare at the opening of the spiritual barrier above. "But I have a hunch that the corpse controller will be unable to hold on soon. The mental barrier will be broken in ten seconds. Let''s hold on for another ten seconds!"


    A few seconds later, we could see that the rear firepower guard and the artillery attack increased a lot. It is estimated that the rebel members passed on the order of the road army.


    In this case, the mental barrier began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was about to crack completely.


    It is estimated that the corpse controllers can also feel the emergency, and immediately strengthen the mental output, so that the mental barrier gradually returns to normal.


    It is obvious that the spiritual barrier at this time is just like a balloon about to shrink. It is immediately full of air bombs and becomes full.


    One side is attacking and the other side is defending. The result is a stalemate.


    "Boss Lu, this..." The butcher''s face was a little ugly. He pointed to the spiritual barrier in the distance and wanted to say nothing.


    "Continue to attack, the corpse controller is supporting hard, can''t hold for long, don''t stop!" The soldiers said it directly in the short-range communicator. This was a conversation with the rebel members in charge of defense facilities and Xiao Wan.


    "Understand, we will continue to maintain maximum output firepower!" Members of the resistance responded.


    "Understand, we will continue to attack!" Xiaowan also sent back a voice.


    Then she let all the flying mutant beast powers open, at any cost to attack the mental barrier.


    Although there are no flying infected animals on this side of the infected population, they have long-range attacks.


    At the next moment, some of the splitters and lickers in the third echelon stepped forward with the help of the elite infectious agent and attacked the flying creatures on Xiaowan''s side with the limit distance.


    Half the sky was filled as acid bombs and thick tongues shot out of the mouths of the gapers and lickers.


    If it''s normal, this attacking flying creature can completely escape, and even fly to kill the gaper and licker.But now there is a mental barrier, which belongs to the state that the infected body can hit the flying creature, and the flying creature can''t hit the infected body.


    In addition, the flying creatures were busy attacking the mental barrier. They stood in a dense position and couldn''t be separated all of a sudden. They were hit in the right direction, causing a lot of casualties.


    Fortunately, the sentinel dinosaurs of the road army had a long distance to attack. They stayed behind and didn''t let the infected body attack them.


    Xiaowan also asked the flying creatures to withdraw in time, which opened the distance from the spiritual barrier.


    In this way, the splitters and lickers can only stand and watch. Their attack distance is so far that they can''t push forward. After all, there are more than one million common infectious agents in front of them.


    In this way, after a short fight, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    During this period, the firepower of the road army was constant, and all kinds of ammunition were rapidly consumed. Infected people are strong with the help of mental barrier against the fire of the road army.


    In the case of no casualties, the infected body advanced very fast, and immediately arrived at the traps set by the slave workers, that is, the big pits.


    These ordinary infected bodies with no brain do not look at the ground, but directly enter the pit, "Baji" fell down, and can no longer climb up.


    The infected bodies behind are the same, falling into the pit one after another, and hundreds of infected bodies jump in every second.


    The corpse controller knows that there is a pit in front of him, and he can control the infection. Don''t jump. But they didn''t do it. They didn''t even care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "The powers only account for a small part. The most important thing is that our eight groups have made some small research using eschatological materials. We call this thing remote monitoring board." Eight Qi''s tone also reveals the complacency.


    "Maybe we can exchange our technology, which is good for both of us." Zhichao suddenly proposed.


    Switching technology sounds very simple, but it''s actually very complicated to operate. It''s the first time that I seriously think about it.


    "It''s OK, but you have to wait until the end of this battle, and then you can trade with us for anything, ha ha." Baqi was in a good mood because the rebels were going to suffer a lot.


    Zhichao is in a good mood when he gets Baqi''s reply. He can''t help grinning. Today is probably his most exciting day in nearly a month


    And in the next ten minutes, Zhichao and Baqi and others spent waiting.


    Due to the very slow speed of the black robed people to assemble the remote observation board, they have not been able to get it up to now, and they are tired of waiting to know the disaster.


    But he couldn''t urge him directly, so he could only look at Lao Wu and Baqi: "by the way, do I remember that there is still a city nearby? There''s a strength in there called the silent crusader. Why didn''t you go to them for help? "


    This is a question that comes to mind suddenly. After all, oli city is much closer than Langyan city. There''s no reason for old five and others not to look for the silent crusader.


    Hearing this, Lao Wu and Baqi first looked at each other. Then Baqi felt his black robe awkwardly: "er To tell you the truth, we did. During the battle between the Zerg creatures and the rebels, the silent Crusaders also took part in the sneak attack on the westerly fortress from the back, which once caused great trouble to the rebels. "


    "But just when we thought it would be successful, the road army came back, not only defeated the Zerg creatures, but also destroyed the more than 40000 people attacked by the silent crusader, so we did not hesitate to run hundreds of kilometers to find you..."


    When it comes to the end, Baqi''s voice is getting lower and lower. I don''t know whether he is angry or remembering.


    But one thing, it must be an indelible memory in Baqi''s heart. Maybe there are still some shadows


    "Is his strength so abnormal?" It sounds a little scary to know the disaster.


    Although he is a fourth-order psionic, he doesn''t feel that he can be a Road Runner only by his own strength.


    "He is such a pervert, so we must be careful when dealing with him. We must not be a little careless, or he may seize the chance to turn over at any time." Baqi nodded heavily, with seriousness in his tone.


    During the fighting these days, he was really scared by the rebels and didn''t want to give him a chance.


    "I see. This time we''ll play it safe until we''re sure to kill them." Know the disaster also restore the dignified face.


    "Speaking of this, I have a question to ask you." Old five suddenly stood up and looked at Zhichao. "When we went to find the silent Crusaders, we found that many of them also had stone shields and spears. Isn''t this the exclusive equipment of your Apocalypse knights? How can the silent Crusaders have them? "


    This problem also aroused Ba Qi''s interest. He also focused on knowing the disaster, because he thought about it carefully before he found out.


    At that time, when the silent Crusaders attacked the westerly fortress, they did use a lot of shield soldiers, and their equipment was almost the same as those of the Apocalypse


    "Well done!" Knowing the misfortune, he said, "what''s the situation now? Is it time for us to act? "


    Because I haven''t seen the situation of Xifeng fortress with my own eyes, I can only get information through Laowu and others.


    "Not yet. The infectious agent hasn''t arrived yet, but the people in the west wind fortress have found out and are probably making coping strategies." Baqi shook his head and explained.


    "Why are you so fast? We just released the infected body yesterday. You are here today? " Old five felt a little incredible.


    Because Zhichao and others were so quick, Lao Wu thought it would take them several days to come.


    "Normal walking is certainly not so fast. We have a lot of people who can use group acceleration abilities. They will give us a blessing every half an hour to increase our speed more than three times." I feel a little proud when I know the trouble.


    After all, the existence of these powers enables them to ensure the speed of marching even in the last days, and large-scale marching is no longer difficult.


    Of course, this method still has to walk with legs. It''s very tiring, so the soldiers of the Apocalypse Knights will have an opinion.


    "Oh, I see." Eight Qi a pair of suddenly realized tone.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he heard this power in the last days, and it made him feel that the order of Apocalypse had many secrets.


    "What is it now? We''ll just wait here? You don''t have to investigate? " Knowing the disaster, he looked around and worried.


    Because he can''t wait to see the scene of the infection attacking the westerly fortress. Don''t wait here.


    "Hey, you don''t think our position is very good. We can see from high to low, and the whole westerly fortress is completely in front of us." Baqi refers to the scene below.But after knowing the disaster, some of them didn''t buy it. They frowned slightly: "you''re kidding me. It''s ten kilometers away from Xifeng fortress. It''s just a small point. What''s the use of this? Can you get any useful information? "


    Indeed, their location is at the highest point of the area, and the surrounding scenes can be seen at a glance.


    But they are human, eyes can''t telescope, vision has limit distance, so far away is almost nothing to see.


    "Don''t worry. Your Apocalypse Knights have unique skills. We eight members also have them." Baqi suddenly came over and patted Zhichao on the shoulder, pointing to a dozen black robed people who were working on something behind him, "if you see the small boards in their hands, they will be combined later and become big boards, which will show the image of the west wind fortress, just like surveillance, which can let us clearly see what happened there."


    "And it''s safe to see here. You don''t have to worry about the rebels coming suddenly, and you don''t have to worry about the infection. There''s no better place than this." Five also added.


    After many battles with the rebels, Lao Wu understood the characteristics of the rebels.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that besides the rebels, Lao Wu is the one who knows the rebels best.


    "What''s the principle? Do you have any powers? " I''m surprised to know the disaster, because the method of old five is very attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Although their high-level officials have said that an important meeting will be held tonight, they should not report on general affairs.


    But they think that the situation in front of them is already very serious. If they don''t send troops to suppress it, they may not know what will happen.


    With the news of the Tomahawk rebellion coming from all over the place, the leaders of the silent Crusade soon learned the outside information.


    At the meeting, they were extremely shocked, because it was a big event, related to the prestige of the silent Crusaders in ori city.


    Although they don''t know why the Tomahawk army suddenly went mad, they will lose face if it is not handled properly.


    After all, as the "big brother" of the city of oli, the dignity is not provocative, otherwise other forces below will not obey.


    So the high level of the silent Crusader quickly made the order to send troops to encircle and suppress the Tomahawk army, and it was carried out in the whole city.


    In fact, they had the idea of cleaning up the Tomahawk regiment long ago. They were ready to help the obedient scorpion regiment to "ascend", but they never found a chance.


    Now, when the people of Tomahawk army revolt openly, they will not miss this opportunity. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After receiving orders from the top, tens of thousands of silent Crusaders who had been staying in the inner city rushed out and rushed to the position where the Tomahawk army rebelled.


    They have only one goal, that is to kill the Tomahawk Legion as quickly as possible and show their super strength to the whole city of ori.


    However, the moment they rushed out of the inner city, the tomahawks received the message and began to break up into parts and flee to the surrounding streets and urban areas.


    Because they know that they can''t beat the silent Crusaders, but they can''t escape directly. They can only flee everywhere and continue to do damage, so that the silent Crusaders waste their time to catch them.


    Although their casualties will become very large in this way, as long as they can achieve their goal of delaying time, it is very worthwhile.


    The silent Crusaders obviously didn''t expect that the Tomahawk army would have this hand. They were confused for a moment and didn''t know which side to pursue.


    However, after all, they are trained, and they quickly react. They also break into parts and launch a siege net.


    Today, they are determined not to arrest all the members of the Tomahawk army and never retreat.


    In this way, for a long time, the silent Crusaders and tomahawks fell into the chase.


    Almost any part of the city can be their battlefield. The war is so fierce that the whole city is about to fall into a deep sleep


    At the same time that the Tomahawk army made a big noise, the passers-by also received the news, which made all of them excited.


    "Well, it''s time for us to show up. Let''s start according to the original plan." The soldiers took out the model 8000 of the dead butcher that he had not used for a long time, put it in their hands and turned it around before saying.


    "How many brothers have died since I founded the Tomahawk army in the last days? How much talent did we spend today? Why are you being squeezed like this by the silent Crusaders and scorpions? "


    "So I don''t agree, I''m not willing, I want to fight! Unfortunately, with our own strength, it''s almost the same as death to fight the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment in oli city. "


    "Fortunately, now the opportunity has come. This attack on the inner city is a god given opportunity, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help to do some damage and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the high level of the silent Crusaders!"


    "We won''t have to look at the silent Crusaders any more. Maybe we can gain more power in ori."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan stood up, looking a little excited, part of which was his vision for the future, and part of which was his dissatisfaction with the silent crusader.


    "I see, chief, we will win this operation!" Dahei suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "I will win!" The other tomahawks, like big black, echoed their voices throughout the basement.


    "Good! This battle is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win, not lose, and attack! " Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to Da Hei, more than ten minutes had passed. It was time to attack.


    After receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the door of the basement immediately opened, and hundreds of members of the Tomahawk army with axes rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, the passers-by outside dodged away one after another for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk army did not pay attention to the pedestrians. Instead, they went on. Their only goal was the silent crusader.


    The silent Crusaders outside soon found the tomahawks and began to intercept.


    Some of the silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and yelled, "what are you doing?! Don''t you know the curfew will start soon? "


    But their question did not get any answer, only ushered in a giant axe, split their heads in an instant.In less than a minute, Tomahawk killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all on the street.


    Seeing all this, the passers-by were stunned and sighed in their hearts that the people of Tomahawk army were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusaders in the city of oli. Even the ordinary forces are not allowed to scold the silent crusaders.


    And the tomahawks are slaughtering the silent crusaders. They don''t want to continue to live in ori


    The silent Crusaders were also surprised that they were always bullying the tomahawks, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Today, how can all these people chop them like gunpowder?


    However, their questions still have not been answered. On the contrary, with the passage of time, more and more members of the Tomahawk Legion came to the street and made more and more noise.


    Although there will be a psionic in every patrol, this kind of defense is strong enough.


    But because the news can not be quickly transmitted, so that they can not form a collective attack, can only wave after wave to die.


    In the face of the fierce Tomahawk army, the patrol of the silent Crusader was finally unstoppable.


    Because in addition to killing people, the members of the Tomahawk Legion also set fire to many areas of the city.


    Seeing that the situation had begun to get out of control and spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders did not dare to neglect it any more and sent a signal for help directly to their senior management.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "But I can''t see what you''ve done these days. On the contrary, you''ve been a little negligent and there are not many casualties."


    "So in the next attack, you eight men will take the lead. Is that ok?" Apocalypse sitting in the front of the bishop pointed to the position of the eight people, a serious face.


    What he said didn''t mean any targeting or favoritism. It''s a big truth. It''s true that people like babuzhong don''t contribute much these days.


    Zhiba also focused on babuzhong and others, as if acquiescing to the Apocalypse sect.


    Anyway, they will never be the pioneers this time. It doesn''t matter who the Apocalypse sect or the eight sects do.


    After listening to the Apocalypse Bishop''s speech, Lao Wu and Baqi looked directly at each other, as if they were making eye contact.


    Then the two of them nodded to each other, and Lao Wu took the lead in saying, "we are really doing something else during this period. We are a little slack in attacking the westerly fortress."


    "So we are willing to undertake this pioneering task, and we will not have any more problems. How about that?"


    At the same time, Baqi also nodded, it seems that even the irascible he has no objection.


    However, Zhiba and others were obviously surprised, because a few days ago, babuzhong explicitly refused to take the vanguard task, and the tone was very strong.


    But what''s the reason why we are so happy now? What else are they hiding?


    Although there is a lot of doubt in my heart, since some people are willing to be the pioneer, they are still very satisfied.


    "Well You''ve decided, haven''t you? Do you need any help from the order of apocalypse? As long as we can do it, I will give a helping hand. " Zhiba suddenly whispered a word.


    Although it sounds like he meant it well, everyone knows that Ba is just being polite.


    If these people from the eight ministries ask him for military assistance, he will certainly not agree to it. It is estimated that he will completely shirk it.


    Lao Wu and Baqi seemed to be fully aware of this and shook their heads: "no, we have our own way. We don''t need your support. We guarantee that there will be no problems."


    "The only thing I want to make clear to you is that when we charge, you will follow us, and we can protect you within 30 meters."


    "By that time, our task will be almost finished, and the next thing is up to you. If we can''t capture the Xifeng fortress, we will not be able to carry this pot."


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Lao Wu and Baqi, Zhiba and the bishop of the Apocalypse sect looked at each other and felt a little strange, so Zhiba said in a low voice: "I don''t know if you can reveal the method of attack? So that we can cooperate with you, which is a good thing for us... "


    "There''s no need to say it now. You''ll know it then. Just remember what I said." Baqi directly shook his head and sold a big pass.


    In the end, the three coalition forces decided that in recent days, their ministries have been feigning attacks on the people in the westerly fortress to see who has caused the most trouble to the rebels.


    The deadline is five days, when the least troublesome person to the rebels will be responsible for being the vanguard.


    Because it was the advice of Lao Wu and Baqi, the people of the order of apocalypse and the sect of Apocalypse were meaningless.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to launch a series of fierce attacks. These five days are just right.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why in recent days the three coalition forces only feigned to attack the westerly fortress, but did not really start.


    Now that the five-day deadline is approaching, there is not much time left for them to make a real attack.


    "Is this man the mastermind of that night? Good to be back! A few days ago, I was worried that he would run away. Now I can kill him and the fortress in front of me A middle-aged and old man of Apocalypse seems a little excited.


    From his white robe badge, we can see that his position is a bishop, which can be regarded as the higher vocational education of apocalypse.


    This time, the Apocalypse came to retaliate. It was the team he led, and the strength was around the fourth level.


    Although he had never seen the soldiers, his hatred for them was no less than those of the order of apocalypse and the eight tribes.


    Because it was the route army that stole their location meteorite, which led him to be punished above and lost a lot of things.


    Otherwise, he would not have nothing to do in the last days. He would have come so far to attack a fortress he had never heard of


    Seeing the news of the return of the army did not frighten the people of the Apocalypse sect and the eight sects. Instead, they became more militant, and Zhiba was also very excited.


    He is also afraid of these people''s advice, so that the strength of their Apocalypse Knights will decline a lot.


    Now that everyone has a strong sense of war, we can talk about the next thing.


    "Well, let''s start talking about the general attack. According to our performance these days, I believe we all know it. Next, we need to make sure of two things. One is when should we launch the general attack on Xifeng fortress?""You know, we''ve been here for nearly ten days, hundreds of thousands of people have consumed a lot, and supplies have been seriously inadequate."


    "If the delay is too long, it is estimated that we will not have to resist the westerly fortress, and our morale will be weakened and our actions will be completely defeated."


    "The second is who should be the vanguard of the general attack. This must be determined. It can''t continue like this any longer."


    "And the most important thing is that there is a serious shortage of items that we can disperse mutants and infections."


    "Once these things disappear, we will be constantly attacked by monsters at night, and have no time to suppress the westerly fortress..." Zhiba has spoken for a long time in a row, most of which are urgent matters at present.


    As for the thing that he said can disperse the mutated creatures, it is a special stone powder produced by the black cliff region.


    The taste of this kind of product will make the mutated organisms and infected organisms dislike it and stay away from it.


    It is the existence of this kind of thing that makes the three coalition forces in a safe state, without wasting their mind on dealing with monsters.


    Otherwise, with the density of doomsday monsters, it would be more difficult for the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Apocalypse knights to come here than to ascend to heaven


    "Let me first say that the Apocalypse Knights have contributed the most and suffered the most casualties in our attacks these days, which we all see in our eyes."


    "Then we arrived at the Apocalypse sect. Three days ago, we severely damaged the southeast of Xifeng fortress. There were not a few rebels who died in our hands. Let''s take the second place for a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    See them jump on the back of common infection body one after another, let common infection body take them forward.


    Then they aimed at the unsuspecting dinosaurs in the battle, spitting out their big tongue with sharp spines, like moving cannons one by one.


    In the case of no defense, there are many dinosaurs instantly hit by the licker on the body or limbs.


    Utah steal dragon is good. They are strong and have high defense. The licker''s attack is a fortune teller, and they can''t be seriously injured.


    But the flaming Velociraptor suffered. Their fragile bodies could not bear the attack of lickers.


    As long as they are hit by the tongue of the licker, they can only be locked and dragged into the infected population. Casualties continue to emerge.


    Utah steal dragon and swollen head dragon and Triceratops, although willing to rescue, but they were very limited by black thorn infection, there is no way to escape.


    The passers-by flying above also noticed this situation. He immediately changed the direction of attack and bombarded the lickers with flame bombs.


    Because of the power of the flame bomb, the licker''s body defense couldn''t stand, and hundreds of them were killed in an instant.


    When the road army was ready to launch a second wave of attack, the lickers scattered with the common infection, and no longer gathered.


    In this case, the flame bomb of the road army is not so easy to use, and its lethality is not as good as before.


    You know, there are thousands of lickers on the battlefield at this time. They are threatening the flaming Velociraptor all the time.


    If the road army doesn''t speed up the attack and clear these lickers, the flaming Velociraptor will lose a lot.


    The passers-by knew this very well, so the next moment, he pressed the short-range communicator in his ear and cut into the single channel: "Xiaowan, the dinosaurs we rushed in are in trouble, you kill those lickers right away!"


    This is the way that the army came up with, let Xiaowan take the bee sting pterosaur to attack the licker from high altitude.


    Although pterosaurs don''t have as many lickers as they do, they have a location advantage. They can quickly find the location of lickers and clear them. Even if the lickers are scattered, it''s useless. It''s much faster than he uses flame bombs


    In this way, under these extremely fierce attacks, the infected body instantly fell about 30000, and the number is still increasing.


    Even the thick skinned two hammer and tyrant infectors are hard to withstand this level of attack, let alone the small bodies of other infectors.


    Although more than 30000 infectious agents are nothing compared with 7 million infectious agents.


    But this is only the first wave of attack. Another ten waves of infection will kill 300000 people, which will not be a small number.


    The soldiers know this very well. The flame bomb in their hands has never been broken. The increase of brain area value makes his brain power extremely terrifying, which is enough to maintain his powers.


    The creatures below are also like this. They follow the footsteps of the soldiers one after another and attack one after another. They don''t care about brain power consumption at all.


    Because in the moment when they have no brain power, they will pour down a bottle of brain power reagent, and they will become lively immediately.


    With the passage of time, nearly 20 waves of attacks were launched by the army and others in just one minute, killing more than 650000 infected bodies, much more than expected.


    The result of this method was also far beyond the expectation of the army, which made his frown a little loose.


    But then it''s hard to continue to consume. First, most people''s powers are cooling down. Second, they have rushed to the infected population.


    At the next moment, the oncocephalosaurus and Triceratops in the front were in contact with the infected population.


    Their hammers or sharp corners instantly smash and tear up the common infection in front of them.


    Even if they are not careful, they will kill them. Only the powerful tyrant can stop them.


    Fortunately, the infectious body group is extremely large, and there are common infectious bodies everywhere. The attack that a common infectious body can''t block is carried out by two.


    After tens of thousands of common infected bodies died in the charge of pachycephalus and Triceratops, their speed finally slowed down and they could not continue to advance into the infected body group.


    And the corpse controller is a quick order, let the infected body to stop the swollen head dragon and Triceratops surrounded, intend to kill them.


    In the charge state, these two kinds of dinosaurs will not be afraid of any creature, but now stop, they are a little weak.


    Because their attack means are too few, they are nothing more than dash, collision and trample, and most of their dragon skills are related to charge, so it''s difficult for them to exert their power standing in the same place.


    So in the case of being surrounded, Touchui dragon and Triceratops immediately fell into danger, a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, Velociraptor and Utah steal dragon also rushed in, have to protect their companions to deal with the infection.


    Flaming Velociraptor has a long-range attack that can emit fire. Utah Raptor is a good hand in melee, with extremely sharp teeth and claws.


    With their strong cooperation, the infected body could not resist, so it could only be beaten passively, and soon gave up the siege of cephalosaurus and Triceratops.However, the corpse controllers in the distance kept an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that the situation in front of them was not quite right, they immediately sent out the black thorn infection and lickers in the rear.


    In the case of rapid action, the two kinds of infection soon arrived in front of the battlefield.


    Among them, the black thorn infected body fights with the flaming Velociraptor, and the licker hides behind to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Because the black thorn infection has the ability to predict the long-range attack, it is difficult for the fire attack of the flaming Raptor to hit, and it is close to the body all of a sudden.


    Originally, with the size and strength of the Velociraptor, melee combat against the black thorn infection is absolutely not a problem.


    But there are too many black spines here, and nearly tens of thousands of them have poured in, which makes the fiery Velociraptor not an opponent at all.


    Although after the genetic transformation, the flaming Velociraptor has increased its long-range ability, its agility has also been greatly enhanced, and it can come and go freely in the battlefield.


    However, the genetic modification did not enhance the close combat ability of the flaming raptors. They were still small and had to rely on group operations to deal with strong enemies.


    When the number of enemies is more than them, and they can''t use long-range ability, they have no advantage and can only fall into passivity.


    Fortunately, there is still a Utah steal dragon around, which can share the pressure of Velociraptor, and fight with the black thorn infection body into a group, so it''s hard to win or lose all of a sudden.


    What flaming Velociraptor and utaraptor ignore, however, is that there are still a large number of lickers following the black thorn infection, hiding in the middle of the common infection.


    As the dinosaurs and the black spines fight fiercely, the lickers also seize the opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "Well, I promise I''ll transform this place in a month to make it completely different from what it is now." Hongyue looks very confident and seems to have her own ideas.


    "Well, now we can''t just think about how to live, we have to find a way to restore our civilization and make our people live better. Otherwise, living is like walking dead, and it''s no different from dying." The army said again.


    "In fact, it''s you who have such an idea. Most people outside are still struggling on the death line. For them, it may be enough to have a safe place where they can sleep at ease." Red moon expressed a different view.


    Anyway, they are chatting, so she doesn''t have any restrictions on herself.


    "Because of this, we have to be different from others. What others don''t have, we have to have, what others have, and we have to get more. Only in this way can we gain a firm foothold in the end and attract more people to join us." The voice of the soldiers became a little heavy.


    "So your goal in the last world is to expand the gathering place, gather the survivors, and build a super power like the eight tribes?" Red moon turned her head and looked at the side face of the army.


    "I''ll tell you so." The passers-by also turned his head and looked at the red moon. "At the beginning of the end of the world, I was very flustered. I didn''t know if I could survive. At that time, the goal was to protect myself and the people around me and live to tomorrow. I didn''t think about gathering places or survivors at all."


    "Later, when I had the ability to protect myself and faced more and more enemies, I found that it was not enough to rely only on a few people around me. I wanted to build my own forces and expand them."


    "When I had my own power, I thought I would be satisfied. Then I found that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility and the busier I became."


    "If you ask me the goal now, that is to gather all available forces, kill those infected bodies and monsters, build forces stronger than the eight sects, and restore our lives to the end."


    "Of course, it''s hard to do what I said. Maybe I won''t see that day when I die."


    "But people have to have dreams, so they can have the motivation to move forward. I believe I have the opportunity to do what I say."


    "As for what I want in the future, I really don''t know. Let''s see where I can go first."


    After the soldiers finished, Red Moon said with a smile: "I know what you said, just like when I was very young, I wanted to eat all kinds of snacks, but I had no money to buy them. Then I secretly vowed that when I grew up, I would taste all the snacks in the world. But when we have this ability, we will find that what we wanted before has no interest now, and our dream has changed into something else with the passage of time, which also means that we are growing up, and our vision and ambition have changed. "


    "And now? What''s your dream? " The army suddenly asked Hongyue.


    "Originally, I wanted to work for the eight tribes all the time, because I always remember that they saved my life, and they are also a strong force with a bright future."


    "But after recent events, I found that the eight sects are different from before, and I don''t need to follow them any more. What I owe them is paid back in recent years."


    "So I''m going to hang out with you in the future. Besides repaying your help, I also want to see if you can finish what you said. Don''t you mind? Hee hee. " Red moon suddenly revealed her dimples, some small witty said a word.


    Because the conversation with the army made her feel more relaxed than ever before, and it was the first time that she had a sincere conversation with an outsider since she grew up.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! We will try our best Huang Ming''s spirit, a continuous nod to the army.


    Although it sounds like only one in ten, according to Zhang Xiao''s greedy degree, there are actually many.


    "Well, get down to work." The passer-by waved and looked at the night devil. "You follow him. If you find the black robed man and the fallen soldier, kill them and dispose of the corpse. I want to see the place return to normal before dawn."


    "Yes, my Lord, I promise to finish the task before dawn." The night devil stands out, grabs Huang Ming with one hand and is ready to ride on the bone dragon.


    "Let''s go too, my Lord." At this time, a man in black came out and asked for instructions from the army.


    "You? Don''t you have to rest after such a heavy injury? " The passers-by touched their hair, and some of them could not understand what these black robed people thought.


    "No, my Lord. It''s all skin injuries. It''s enough leisure to be locked up there these days. We want to find something to do." The black robe man tore off his dirty black robe, revealing the fine and healthy muscles of his upper body.


    "OK..." The soldiers nodded helplessly, "then your job is to lead the city guards, and don''t let them get into trouble."


    "By the way, let the survivors of star city not be afraid. We will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and we will give them food and protection as long as they are willing to cooperate."


    Seeing that the soldiers agreed, the people in black robe were very excited and hugged the soldiers one after another: "thank you, Mr. soldiers! Make sure you get the job done! "After that, they followed the night demon to mount a bone dragon, fly into the air and go in the direction that Huang Ming pointed out.


    A group of creatures left, and there was only red moon and passers-by around them, and they were suddenly quiet.


    Hongyue is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say to the army. She looks at the ground and the army again. She seems to be a little shy.


    Or the road army took the lead in breaking the silence and patted Hongyue''s head: "take me here. I haven''t been to the star city yet."


    "Oh, good." The red moon answered simply and walked forward with her legs raised.


    Originally, the purpose of the army was to see the prosperous scene before the end of the world. Unfortunately, there was little basic electricity in Xingguang city. Many places were abandoned, and the high-rise buildings were turned into warehouses.


    In addition, we have just experienced the chaos. There are only a few city guards patrolling the streets, and very few people are walking around.


    So after wandering around, the army didn''t see anything, which made him frown slightly.


    "In fact, the former star city was very prosperous, but Zhang Xiao only focused on plunder and exploitation, and did not carry out business after the end of the world, which led to the present situation, even worse than ordinary gathering places..." Red moon explained to the soldiers awkwardly.


    "Well, it can be seen that the living standard of people here is very poor. They are just living. After stability, I will help you build something. The specific development depends on you." The passers-by nodded and scanned the surrounding buildings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed Zhang Kuang in, and there were many things waiting for him


    In general, the star city lost a lot this time. It not only released the red moon, but also killed a lot of people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it''s of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill Hongyue before they catch her, otherwise there''s no way to attract her.


    Red moon did not dare to stay after she left the star city. She ran far away and stopped only after she was sure that no one was chasing her.


    But at the moment of stopping, she was very lonely, because there was no one around her at this time, which made her very unaccustomed.


    The thought that her subordinates might be suffering in Xingguang City, and the picture of fighting to cover her rush out, makes Hongyue feel uncomfortable.


    And red moon is also very confused, she does not know what to do next, also do not know how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain power to recover and then go back. After all, she''s alone, weak and almost dead.


    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly thought of the army, that any difficulty can be solved, and let her guess the man.


    If he was here, there would be no accident for her subordinates. If she had promised to stay, she would not be reduced to such a situation at this time. Red moon thought in her heart, and then sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After careful consideration, Hongyue determined her route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in her crotch, and began to rush in the direction of the westerly fortress.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and it will be night soon, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical, her subordinates may die at any time, there is not so much time to spend, can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon is on the way to spend, without a break.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. She was extremely strong both in driving ability and physical strength, which greatly saved her time


    At the same time, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the soldiers didn''t know what happened to Hongyue and heipao people.


    Because on this day, in order to completely control the city of ori, he was too busy to drink water.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of ori has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the fighting have all disappeared.


    At this time, the soldiers were counting the weapons and food of the silent crusaders.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.


    Just before the end of the road army statistics, Lin Zhan suddenly came over in a hurry and hugged the Army: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which was signed by many leaders of big and small forces.


    As for the content, it''s probably that these people are willing to join the external corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original title of power, and return to the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." After taking over the agreement and scanning carefully, the soldiers slowly looked up at Lin Zhan and said, "you''ve done a good job. I also agreed to their request. If the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiment hadn''t provoked me before, I wouldn''t have cleared all their senior management."


    "As for these small forces, I have nothing to do with them. I won''t do anything to them. As long as they are willing to join and don''t make trouble for me, they are all their own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in some strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although this is the end of the world, there are many agreements and no legal protection. Only violence can win people''s hearts.


    However, the route army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it''s necessary to retain some pre apocalyptic practices


    Looking at the red moon far away, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned. They didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, who had been chasing for a long time, finally followed. They looked at the city gate full of mess and were furious.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped off the riding beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach trembled with anger, which made the riding animals in his crotch cry."Chase! We''re going after it! It''s impossible for her to run away Zhang Kuang looked back at Zhang Xiao, so anxious that his hair was about to smoke.


    "Chasing? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode is my mount, and the fastest one in the whole star city. It was given to me after being tamed for a long time. Before I could ride it, she rode away! " Zhang Xiaoyue said that the louder his voice was, and finally he roared.


    "Then what? Just let her go? " Zhang Kuang points to the direction of Hongyue''s departure.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She can''t tell where she will die." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. According to my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared, and her subordinates are all in the net!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself calm down and recover his anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, Hongyue''s escape was also a great shame to him, but he could not wash it away for the time being.


    "Well, I can only do that for the time being. When I catch her, I have to torture her for four days and five nights!" Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.


    Then he looked around at the soldiers of starlight City, and glanced at them with disdainful eyes: "you trash, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast and walked in the same direction. He had already thought about it. He had to go back and torture Hongyue''s subordinates


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Otherwise, the buildings of the west wind fortress will be damaged, or even damaged a lot. At that time, the highest reward for real-time tasks will be lost.


    In the end, the real-time task of guarding the westerly fortress is the easiest to complete, because guarding the westerly fortress is the most basic task.


    If this task can not be completed, then the next two real-time tasks will not be considered.


    But what puzzled the army was that the infected group had been attacking for a long time. How could the real-time task arrive now?


    Is it clear to the system that the front is full of skirmishes, and the real battle is from now on?


    Or does the system feel that the fighting behind will be very fierce, or will there be some unexpected situations, so it will send out three real-time tasks in a row?


    If this is true, the system is too humanized, the soldiers thought to themselves.


    Members of the rebel forces around them were a little flustered when they heard that the infected body was so close to them, and the road army didn''t respond.


    After all, there is a flame barrier, in their field of vision is not to see the infection group, let them a little nervous.


    However, they were relieved to think that hundreds of thousands of infected bodies had been killed by the army before, and they secretly waited for the order of the army.


    With the passage of time, the front of the flame was quickly extinguished, the first echelon of the infection group also appeared in front of the public.


    Now the distance between the infected population and them is more than 100 meters, which is the distance that can be attacked in the blink of an eye.


    And in the last 100 meters, there was no pit, no fire, and the normal common infection could arrive in less than 20 seconds.


    Knowing that the time had come, the soldiers waved their hands and issued an order to attack.


    At the next moment, the prepared firepower guard and the pulling gun rose to the high platform, began to shoot forward, sent out tens of thousands of energy bombs, hit all the infected bodies in the group, and directly beat the front ordinary infected bodies down.


    Moreover, they have even fought against super level creatures, and only a level a creature is just a minion in their eyes.


    The only thing they don''t understand is how the strong acid of the cracker can extinguish the fire on a large scale, which is not scientific


    But it''s obviously not the time for them to get tangled. They will soon adjust their own state, reorganize their formation and wait for the road troops to come back.


    More than 20 seconds later, the army passed through the air and flew to the place where the firepower guards and artillery were placed instead of falling directly.


    Because he wants to load the energy bomb to the slave workers, it will take time, otherwise it will be too late for the infected body to hit.


    After all the energy bombs were taken out and arranged, the army returned to the rebel members and began to deploy the battle plan.


    While the road army was busy, the infection group was also advancing smoothly. Within ten minutes, a large range of flames were extinguished, less than one kilometer away from the westerly fortress.


    Although the total length of solid fuel was only 2000 meters, the width was more than 5000 meters.


    In such a short period of time, thousands of meters of fire has been completely destroyed, which is really surprising.


    Of course, in order to put out these fires, nearly ten thousand clefts vomited nearly half of the strong acid stored in their bodies.


    It is estimated that when the rest of the fire is put out, there will not be much strong acid in their bodies, and it may be difficult to maintain the battle.


    However, in order to advance in the past as soon as possible, the splitters are still spewing rapidly regardless of these.


    Although the ground is still very hot after the fire is put out, basically people can''t stand on it, but the skin of the infected body is rough and the flesh is thick, and there is no pain. No matter how hot they are, as long as they don''t burn the brain


    As for why we didn''t put out the fire earlier and have to wait until now, the reason is very simple.


    That is, when the flame is too large, the intense heat will directly evaporate the strong acid, which can not achieve the ideal effect.


    Only after burning for more than an hour like now, and the fire is not so fierce, can the strong acid of the cracker play its due role.


    After another seven minutes, the infected population was only 600 meters away from the westerly fortress.


    This is a distance that makes the infected people "remember deeply". They have paid nearly one million lives for the 600 meters.


    Last time they were laid off by the road army, resulting in heavy losses. This time they will never go back with failure


    As one infected body stepped over the land full of ashes and scorched black, the infected body group got closer and closer to the westerly fortress.


    The pits under their feet were all filled with ashes and some messy things, so that the infected bodies could walk on the ground and pass smoothly.


    This also means that they will not encounter any traps in the future, and they can go directly to the westerly fortress.


    "Brother Lu Jun, the infected population is less than 300 meters away from us! There are still nearly two million ordinary infectious agents in front of us as cannon fodder! " Xiaowan flew down from mid air in time to report the latest news to the army.


    "Well, I see. Wait for them to move on. It''s not time yet." The passers-by nodded and did not issue an order to attack.


    Because a large area in front of us is still on fire, which will affect the field of vision of the firepower guard and the artillery, and make many energy bombs miss.So the soldiers plan to wait for the fire to go out and then attack directly, so as to save energy bombs to the greatest extent.


    But at the moment when the passers-by finished his sentence, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "the real-time task is triggered, the infected body group is about to arrive, and the westerly fortress will face fierce attack. Please be sure to hold on, and you will get a huge reward after success."


    "Epic real-time task trigger, defense must ensure the integrity of the westerly fortress, if the final integrity of more than 90% will get legendary level reward, the lower the integrity, the lower the reward."


    "Legend real-time task triggered, more than 130 corpse controllers in the incoming infected body, please kill all of them, after completion, you will get legend level reward, if the killing amount is not enough, you will not get reward."


    All of a sudden, three real-time tasks frighten the army in an instant. In addition, there is an epic level real-time task and a legendary level real-time task. The reward will be very rich after completion.


    As for why there is no punishment for not completing, the reason is very simple.


    That is, no matter which real-time task fails, it means heavy losses on the road side. This is the heaviest punishment.


    If we want to make these three real-time tasks more difficult, it must be the most difficult to kill 130 corpse controllers.


    After all, it''s too difficult to find more than 100 corpses from millions of infected groups. We can only kill the whole infected group and prevent the corpses from escaping.


    The second is to ensure the integrity of the westerly fortress, which is also relatively difficult. We can''t let the infected population break through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    In the face of the southern giant dragon in front of them, the tyrant infectors also symbolically surrounded them, trying to attack according to their plan.


    But after they went up, they found that they couldn''t fight. The body of the southern giant dragon was really too strong.


    This is also the reason why the southern giant dragon dares to fight many enemies with one. Without this kind of body, it would not rush in.


    Under the fierce attack of the southern giant dragon, the situation is obvious, and it''s only a matter of time before the tyrant''s infected bodies are killed.


    As for the other mutants around them, not to mention that they are mole ants in longan, a giant animal in the south.


    In the battle, the southern giant dragon didn''t specially deal with them, just trampled on them and bumped them, and they would die a lot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of the absolute strength of the southern giant dragon, even a million elites are useless.


    After all, if we can''t fight, we can''t fight. Some problems can''t be solved by quantity alone.


    When the southern giant dragon was dealing with the tyrant infection, the army finally felt the right and most critical area.


    There are 15 tyrant infectors in this area, and there are countless other mutant infectors. Many tyrant infectors are coming.


    There are many dead bodies of dinosaurs and orc soldiers around, all of which have just died in wartime with tyrant infection.


    If not for the road army to let the living dinosaurs and orc soldiers back to the sky in time, it is estimated that there will be more casualties.


    But looking at the arrogance of the enemy in front of us, we have no ability to fight back. This feeling made the dinosaurs and orc soldiers arrive, and they were very bowed, and their eyes were red.


    Fortunately, at this time, the road army came and let them see the hope of counterattack, or revenge.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s also a headache for the army to see so many tyrant infectors gathered together.


    Because he left the strongest tyrant infection on the other side, he can''t summon dinosaurs now, and everything depends on his own ability.


    Although he didn''t feel that he could deal with so many tyrant infections at the same time, the corpses of dinosaurs and orc soldiers deeply stimulated his nerves and made him feel like a fire burning in his heart.


    Anyway, the situation now is that the arrow is on the way and we have to send it.


    At the next moment, the left and right hands of the soldiers gathered a flame bomb, which was thrown heavily at the tyrant below.


    Although it is much less powerful than the super flame bomb, it failed to kill a tyrant infected body after a burst of explosion.


    But this kind of attack is still effective. It makes tyrants raise their heads one after another and look at the position of the road Army


    The news made the passers-by unable to calm down any more. He always felt that the sky could not hold for ten minutes.


    Now the sky is blocking them, they still have a way back, and the fault tolerance rate is high.


    If the curtain of heaven breaks, they will be like tyrants without shields. Any mistake can be fatal.


    Therefore, the sky curtain can not be broken in any case, otherwise everything will become very passive.


    After thinking about this, the army did not hesitate to take back all the S-level dinosaurs on the battlefield, and then released the super level Southern giant dragon.


    This is because he has so much brain power. If he wants to let the southern giant dragon fight outside for a long time, he can only call other dinosaurs out.


    At the moment when the southern giant dragon came out, the battlefield became much quieter. Almost every tyrant infected body focused on the southern giant dragon.


    After all, as the strongest infectors, they can feel that the southern giant dragon is also very strong, and still dare not neglect it.


    And the southern giant dragon is not polite at all. His mouth is a deafening roar, resounding throughout the battlefield.


    Some of the weaker mutants were directly killed by the roar, and their heads exploded like broken watermelons.


    The creatures on this side of the westerly fortress are very excited. The appearance of the southern giant dragon has greatly boosted their morale.


    "You stay here and don''t allow any tyrant to get close to the sky. I''m going to defend on the other side." The army said a word to the southern giant dragon.


    Then he flew to the other side without looking back.


    The only way for the dragon to come out of the town is to help him.


    As for why not leave more S-class dinosaurs behind and replace them with only one southern giant dinosaur.


    The reason is that the strength of the southern giant dragon is even stronger than that of the fourth level powers. It absolutely has the ability to guard one side. The army is very confident about it.


    Although S-class dinosaurs have a large number, and their strength is similar to that of tyrant infectors, they need someone to direct them to give full play to their strength.


    Therefore, by contrast, it must be more cost-effective for the stronger Southern giant dragon to stay.


    The southern giant dragon is a super level creature. It can understand the words of the soldiers. At the moment when the soldiers finish speaking, it rushes towards a tyrant.


    Feeling the power of the southern giant dragon, the tyrant''s infected body is a little stupefied. Even if it has a simple mind, it is scared.When it reacts, the southern giant dragon has come to its eyes, and hit its shield with its huge body.


    With the sound of "bang", the shield of the tyrant''s infected body was broken in an instant, faster than that of the road army and S-class dinosaurs combined.


    Then the southern giant dragon bit on the neck of the tyrant infected body, twisted it with its bite force, and gnawed down the head of the tyrant infected body.


    People who saw this scene were stunned. After all, it was an infected tyrant of S-level. The army had no such ability.


    Around the tyrant infected body was also frightened by the southern giant, have to work together toward the position of the southern giant dragon, there are seven or eight.


    What they think is that they have a large number, and the southern giant can''t kill them all at once. They can take advantage of this opportunity to encircle the southern giant dragon.


    But what they don''t know is that the Dragon skill of the southern giant dragon hasn''t been used yet.


    At the next moment, the southern giant dragon opened its mouth and condensed a super flame bomb, aiming at the place where the tyrant infected most.


    With the violent explosion, the tyrant infected bodies were surrounded by flames. The high temperature in the center of the explosion was 2000 degrees.


    Under the bombardment of the super flame bomb, the shield of the tyrant''s infected body was instantly broken.


    There are several tyrant infected bodies are still burning by the blazing fire, but for their rough skin and thick flesh, it is estimated that they will die directly.


    What''s more, once the shield is broken, the tyrant infectors will not have any advantage, and it''s useless to have a large number of them.


    The southern giant dragon was also very clear about this. It didn''t even use the second super flame bomb. It rushed up and cleaned up the tyrant one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    All of a sudden, the rebels were even more excited and cheered for their victory.


    The corpse controllers in the infection group are not so good, they are suddenly dignified.


    Because they have been killing the remnant of human beings in tianhaiwai city since the end of the world, and no creature in it is their opponent.


    So for a long time, the corpse controllers felt that there was no creature outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for a fight and encounter this kind of attack, which makes them confused.


    Why are the people and creatures outside so strong? Is it not the world of their infectors? This is a common idea in the hearts of many corpse controllers.


    Some of them even plan to take their subordinates back to the outer city of Tianhai, where it is more peaceful, and go back to be their "Mountain King".


    However, no one will answer them now. This long battle is destined to continue


    Lao Wu and Baqi, who saw this scene through the remote observation board, were directly stupid.


    "This How could that be... " He was a little stunned when he knew the disaster.


    He really didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the rebel army would be so terrible. Killing infected bodies is like killing chickens.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that no amount of infected bodies is enough for the rebels to kill these people


    "Don''t worry. The real battle hasn''t started yet. The infected population is not so easily defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." Five quickly comforted eight Qi and know disaster.


    Although he also felt that the scene just now was a little inconceivable, in any case, his own state of mind must be stabilized, so as to facilitate thinking.


    Hearing what Lao Wu said, baqihe took a deep breath, regained his mood, and continued to look at the remote observation board with wide eyes.


    After all, in this situation, they can''t do anything, and they can''t mess with themselves just because of a little incident.


    What''s more, things are just like what old five said. Less than 10000 infected bodies died, and the real battle has not yet begun.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they just did not launch a direct attack on the westerly fortress.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the resistance, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. It''s estimated that killing the Apocalypse knights is as simple as drinking water


    The passers-by did not know that their strength frightened the corpse controllers and the Apocalypse Knights hidden in the dark.


    At this time, he did not have any waves in his heart, and even felt that the two rebel members in charge of the command in front of him were not fierce enough.


    Because this is just the normal play of Utah steal dragon and stinger pterosaur, just should be able to solve the battle more quickly


    Because the enemy had 5000 black thorn infectors coming, the two rebel powers were very cautious in the encounter.


    They first slowed down a thousand Utah steal dragons to form a tight defense line to block the first wave of attack of the black thorn infection.


    Let another 1000 Utah roborosaurus charge to destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body, and plan to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of Utah roborosaurus, because A-level Utah roborosaurus is not a bit stronger than B-level or C-level blackthorn infection.


    It is often the black thorn infection just rushed up and was bitten off the head by the defending Utah steal dragon, leaving only a headless body.


    Not to mention the Utah Raptors who took the initiative to attack, they were just wolves into the sheep, with their jaws and claws.


    In the absence of Dragon technology, they can still kill several times more infected body of black thorn than themselves and run around.


    Seeing that Utah steal dragon was so fierce, two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help swallowing and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, that is to give up the defense, let Utah steal dragon attack, play their full strength.


    Since Utah steal dragon and black thorn infection are not of the same level, it''s a ghost to defend. It''s a waste


    And in the case of hard, the black thorn infection is even worse, 5000 black thorn infection is not 2000 Utah steal dragon opponent.


    In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of black thorn infected bodies, broken corpses, and some internal organs like intestines were disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the support of flying infected animals came. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was uneven, from level C to level A. they looked very strong on the whole.


    But they have an obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their intelligence quotient is not as good as that of black thorn infected animals.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use their mental power to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target that they should attack.


    With the flying infectious beast coming down from the air, the two rebel powers suddenly felt great pressure.


    The Utah dragons around also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still in the air, they are on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seems to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animals arrive, she also moves.


    She called all the stinging pterosaurs behind her and intercepted tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Because pterosaurs have the long-range ability of spraying bee stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiaowan''s command, thousands of sharp and fast stings shot out in unison.


    Some bee stings pierce the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, making some flying infected animals flutter and fall.


    There are also some bee stings that hit the heads of flying infected animals very accurately, leading to the direct death of these flying infected animals.


    In addition, thousands of stings are only the first round attack of the stinger pterosaur, and they soon launched the second and third round attack, adding up to tens of thousands of stingers.


    In the face of this kind of close to airtight attack, the flying infected animals were hit hard all of a sudden, nearly half of them died and injured in less than two minutes, and the number is still increasing.


    In this way, Utah steal dragons on the ground will no longer have to be afraid of flying animals. They just need to avoid falling bodies and hit them


    In this way, with the passage of time, the battlefield on the ground and in the air soon separated, and the victory was won by the road army.


    Although the corpse controllers found out the situation on their side in time, they wanted the remaining infected black thorn and flying animals to retreat.


    Wan won''t kill all the animals until they are infected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    With the physical defense of ordinary people, if they are hit by the damaged light, they are absolutely dead and lifeless.


    Even if the body of the psionic is not an ordinary person, it is difficult to completely resist the destructive light and suffer a devastating blow in an instant.


    At this time, the road army was not idle, and constantly gathered small flame bombs to hit the crowd, detonating a large number of areas.


    Although he and Aeolus pterosaur are only one man and one beast, the attack they jointly launched is not inferior at all, which makes the following powers scurry.


    However, even so, it is very difficult for him and Aeolus pterosaurs to block the high-level of the silent Crusaders who are fleeing.


    When he and Aeolus pterosaur attacked, the high-level of the silent Crusader did not stop running, and had already run a long distance.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also came, directly blocking the escape route of the silent crusader, summoning a large number of insects to stop the silent crusader.


    In the face of many virtual bodies, the silent Crusaders didn''t know what it was, so they had to stop to fight and help their own high-level interceptors.


    However, these insect spirits are almost omnipresent, and they can''t be attacked by objects, so they can drill around and hit whoever they want.


    Although the attack power of Zerg spirit is average, it is only 30% of Zerg creature''s attack power.


    Can''t stand them, annoying ah, instantly put the silent Crusader people delay.


    In addition, people from several other directions of the resistance came to join the battlefield one after another, which virtually increased the pressure of the silent crusader.


    At this time, the senior management of the silent Crusader also felt that things were not very good. If they could not handle them properly, they might really fall here.


    So at the next moment, two figures of the silent Crusaders rose up in the air, facing off the passers-by and Ruan Bing.


    Looking at the figure in the distance, the soldiers and Ruan Bing frowned slightly.


    Although they can''t see their faces in the dark, they can still feel the momentum of a fourth-order strong man.


    In fact, their feeling is right, because the two men who suddenly appear are the fourth level powers and the trumps of the silent crusader.


    It''s because they don''t want to be more powerful in the dark.


    But after they are intercepted by Ruan Bing and a group of powers of the resistance, they will know that they can''t do it. If they don''t do it again, their senior management will be in danger.


    Seeing the strong on their own side come forward, the members of the silent crusader who knew the two fourth level powers were relieved.


    Because in their world view, the fourth level is out of reach. In addition to talent, there must also be opportunities. This is why there are only two strong fourth level players in oli.


    The road army and Ruan Bing dare not be careless. After all, there are not many fourth level powers in their resistance army, so they have to be cautious.


    In order to find out the strength of the other side, I saw that the army directly condensed two flame bombs and threw them at the enemy''s fourth level powers.


    When the blazing flame bomb roars through the air, a group of silent Crusaders on the ground look at each other. They have just learned the power of this power


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their pace could not help but quicken.


    Because they have a feeling that this monster must be aimed at them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the powers upward, smashing wind blades or fireballs into the air in an attempt to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, which makes Aeolus pterosaur shake off in an instant.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave because of this. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower psionic vertically.


    This makes the powers numb. They can''t understand the operation of Aeolus pterosaur, so they can only continue to intercept.


    In fact, their attack is still very fierce, after all, there are thousands of people below, among them there are many third-order powers.


    So the position of Aeolus pterosaur was finally locked, and all the powers ahead were powers.


    As long as the Aeolus pterosaur dares to continue to rush down, it will definitely be hit by the power.


    In the face of so many powers, even if the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature, it will also be seriously injured and may even die.


    When people thought that the pterosaur would surely fall in front of their powers, something happened.


    The pterosaur, which had been rushing down, suddenly disappeared in the public''s view. The next moment, it crossed all the powers and appeared only ten meters away from the ground.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur flying down a human with wings, holding a very strange pistol, it is from a distance to come to the army.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the soldiers directly lift up the dead butcher 8000 and kill a third-order psionic.


    In front of the super high speed dead butcher 8000, ordinary third-order powers can''t escape without being prepared in advance.Seeing that one of his third-order powers was instantly killed, all the powers around him were startled. Everyone was in danger. I didn''t know what the sudden human was.


    "Come on! Kill him I don''t know which high-level of the silent Crusader yelled in the crowd, which made all the powers recover.


    Then they formed a human wall in front of their high-level buildings, giving out all kinds of powers to completely cover up the road army and aeolian pterosaur.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not hide. They fired six shots in a row until they emptied the bullets in the dead butcher 8000.


    When there are so many people in front of him, he doesn''t even need to aim. He just shoots at random. Anyway, he will definitely hit people.


    Of course, the consequence of this is that you and Aeolus pterosaurs are hit by groups of powers, and smoke comes out all around.


    From a distance, it looks like an aircraft was hit directly by an anti-aircraft gun, which is quite spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, the powers around and the high-level of the silent Crusader were relieved. They felt that in front of this kind of attack, the army and Aeolus pterosaur must be dead.


    But they soon opened their mouths again, because with the smoke dispersed by the breeze, the soldiers and Aeolus pterosaurs appeared in front of them again.


    There was no scar on the soldiers, nor on the pterosaur, as if the attack had not hit them.


    The silent Crusaders didn''t know what was going on, because they saw clearly that the passers-by and the Aeolus pterosaur were hit by the power.


    Unfortunately, before they could come up with a solution, the attack of Aeolian pterosaur arrived. In an instant, he opened his mouth and spewed out a destructive light, shooting at the powers around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    This is because the city guards and the major forces who usually like to come to the pub are not very free. Without these two groups, it would be nice to have a few people in the pub.


    But fortunately, after the soldiers and others came in, the tavern became lively, from desolate to "full".


    Of course, it also attracted the eyes of all the people in the tavern. The waiters stopped their actions one after another and looked at the soldiers in amazement. They didn''t come to greet them for a moment.


    After all, the costumes of the black robed people look so strange. Some of them are still armed, so they are not good at it.


    Several of the guests who were drinking immediately stood up and prepared to leave the tavern, because they thought the soldiers and others were here to smash the scene, so they did not dare to stay here for fear of being implicated.


    But the soldiers soon raised their spears to stop them from going out, and focused on them.


    "This This gentleman We''re just here to drink. It''s nothing to do with this pub... " Walking in front of the guests quickly explained, for fear that the soldiers would suddenly cut them.


    "I know. I''m here to drink, not to cut people." The army put down their spears and whispered, "have you finished?"


    "Drink it up, drink it up, sir. It''s all yours. Take your time." The second guest will pick up the soldiers immediately.


    "Well?" The soldiers frowned slightly and pointed to the glass with wine on the table in the distance.


    "Not finished, not finished, we''ll go back and drink it up in a minute." The guests at the front thought that the passers-by was blaming them for not drinking all the wine, so they turned around and wanted to go back.


    But the soldiers soon held the man back: "no, sit down and drink slowly. I''ll pay for your expenses tonight."


    After that, the soldiers casually sat down at a table and ignored the guests.


    However, seeing this scene, all the black robed people on the field laughed. At the beginning, they thought that the road army was going to attack these people, but they didn''t expect that the road army just wanted to keep these people alive


    Seeing that the soldiers were really here for a drink, the guests and waiters were all relieved and sweating. They were just scared to death


    After a little farce, all the people sat down, and the service staff in the tavern also carefully inquired about the needs of the soldiers, and nothing happened again.


    Although there are not many things that can be provided in the tavern, the night of Lu Jun and others is very comfortable. They are like old friends who have been drinking for many years. They can tell their own past and forget the end of the world and the monsters outside for a while.


    During this period, no one came to trouble the route army. This is the first time since the end of the world that the route army has not been bothered in public.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that there are few outsiders in the tavern. With the number of people in black robes, it''s good that they don''t bully others


    "That''s it? S-and A-level crystals? How many people can be transported at a time? " The army raised several questions in succession.


    "Yes, it''s that simple. As many people as you can stand in this range, you can teleport as many people." The captain of the city guard pointed to the big circle around him. "As for the problem of crystal, we have done many experiments before. We put crystal below a level into the transmission array, but it doesn''t react. We don''t have crystal above s level, so we use both s level and a level..."


    "Where exactly is this going to go?" The soldiers scratched their heads and were obviously interested in the transmission array.


    , as like as two peas, I am not very clear about the specific location. I only know that the area belongs to Qingfeng District, and we have sent many soldiers to guard there, because there is a same transmission gate, which allows our people to return here.


    After that, the captain of the city guard decided to send some crystal stones to the soldiers.


    "No, I''m not going back yet. I''ll talk about it then." The army stopped the captain of the guard.


    Although he would like to return to the rebel side now, he still has things to do here and is in no hurry.


    "My Lord, where are you going next?" The captain of the city guard looked back.


    "Well, I''ll give you a task to open the east gate of XueYue City, let the elves outside come in and settle them, and then ask takada to wait for me in Xueying tomorrow morning." The passers-by said with a pause.


    He just remembered that the Elven soldiers were still outside. They couldn''t wait outside all night on such a cold day. They had to arrange to go to the city.


    As for those undead creatures, the army will not let them in. First, they need undead creatures to guard outside. Second, they are always on guard against such creatures.


    After that, the army signaled to the watchman, who immediately understood the meaning of the army and sent out brain waves to let the Elven soldiers gather at the east gate.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do it right away." The captain of the guard nodded and turned down.


    Although putting those elves in always makes him feel a little strange, now the road army is the "boss" of XueYue city. He dare not question and even dare not disobey the order of the road army.


    After the captain of the city guard left, the road soldiers and others followed him out of the range of the transmission array and came to the street outside.Because the survivors in XueYue city saw the army of bone dragon and stone ghost before, they were afraid to come out, which made the street look very cold.


    "Where are we going now?" Red moon suddenly came to the roadside army and glanced at the strange streets around her.


    Because their main goals in XueYue city have been achieved, they don''t have to worry about the next things, so she is a little confused for a while.


    Looking at all the people left behind, the soldiers laughed a little, put their right elbow on Hongyue''s shoulder, raised their left hand and waved in front of them: "let''s go, you''ve been working hard recently. I''ll take you to have fun."


    After that, the army took Lin Yilan and Hongyue to the front, and the watchman followed with doubts. She couldn''t understand what the army meant by recreation.


    People in black robes have bright eyes. Their faces hidden under the black robes smile one after another. They think that they can finally relax after being punished in the frost forest for so long


    Of course, it''s the end of the world. There''s no comparison between the standard of living and that before the end of the world. Everything can only be simplified.


    In addition, he was not familiar with this place, and the captain of the city guard was supported by the road army, so the road army had to find a bigger tavern and take the people in.


    It''s very cold in the pub. People in the pub can count their hands. If you want to use one sentence to describe it, there are more waiters than people who come to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "What a great dream." The army looked up at the sky, "maybe I will take this as my goal in the future, but it''s definitely not now, and my means will not be as extreme as they are. I don''t want to kill all ordinary people to conquer the world."


    Listening to the feelings of the soldiers, red moon and the night devil nodded and fell into meditation.


    And the soldiers breathed out a deep breath: "just, just, I got a lot of things today. I''m in a good mood. Let''s do something good."


    This made the night devil feel a little confused. He scratched his head and looked at the soldiers: "Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear..."


    "Pass on my order immediately. After Huang Ming has collected the materials, he will give three tenths of them to the survivors of Xingguang City, so that they can feel the goodwill after the end of the world, and then give them one tenth as a reward. This is what he said before. If I don''t talk about it, just leave 60% for me. " While talking about the soldiers themselves, he laughed.


    Now the material is actually a number for him, and he and his people can''t use a lot of things.


    Because they have broken away from the level of subsistence and have higher pursuit and goal.


    It''s better to do something more meaningful than put those things in the armed module.


    Of course, with his character, it is impossible for him to get rid of all the materials. 30% is his limit.


    "In addition, those who are imprisoned by Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang are all released to me. Anyway, remember, the best way to treat the enemy is to do the opposite. They will release us if they catch us, and we will catch them if they let us. They are disgusted to death."


    "If you can save the injured, you can save them. If you can''t, you can let them eat something and then kill them. They have life and death, and they are rich. There is only so much I can do." When the army said this, it was very true, without any affectation.


    Although he was not a good man from childhood, he still had some basic three concepts and human nature. He knew what to do and what not to do, instead of following the tide.


    However, what the soldiers didn''t know was that it was his sudden kindness that deeply moved the survivors of the whole star city. As a result, during the long period of the management of the soldiers, the survivors followed the rules and didn''t bring any trouble to the soldiers.


    The young people who were released or rescued all remembered the name of the road army, and a large part of them joined the rebel army or the rebel army after passing the examination, providing rare fresh blood for the rebel force. The last time they joined the guard of star city.


    Although these people are not strong, strength is not outstanding.


    But they have not been obliterated by the end of the world. They are all using their own strength and unique way to repay the kindness of the army


    In the first two hours, the city guards and the bone dragons almost turned over the whole star city and found out all the hidden places.


    At present, the star city will not be reoccupied even if the soldiers leave, because the rest of Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang are gone.


    "Well, that''s good. You''ve been more and more stable recently. I''m very satisfied. Where''s Huang Ming? Why didn''t he come with you?" The passers-by looked around and praised the night devil by the way.


    "He''s probably busy sorting out the materials of this city with those black robed people. He said that he would give them to you tomorrow." The night devil thought a little before he said.


    "Did the survivors and the guards react to our presence?" The soldiers continued to ask.


    After all, they have occupied the place, so the local people''s emotions should be taken care of anyway, otherwise it will be very troublesome to manage in the future.


    "There''s no big reaction. They seem to have become numb. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of them. I think they are miserable. They don''t live and eat properly. I don''t know how they live so long in this kind of environment..." The night devil said from its point of view.


    This is because it has been in the westerly fortress of the route army, and it feels that everything is normal. When it suddenly comes to Xingguang City, it will see another scene. After a little comparison, it will find a huge gap.


    "Alas, what you see now is the real end of the world. Those ordinary people who have no ability to fight against monsters just want to find a place to live well. The future is a kind of extravagant hope for them. They can only expect to see tomorrow without too many messy demands." The army sighed deeply before saying.


    Although he is not one of these people, he may not be able to fully understand their true feelings.


    But he lived at the bottom of society when he was very young. He knew the difference between people and what the real hardship was, so he could understand it very well.


    "In addition, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao have imprisoned a group of people, most of them are young people under 20 years old. I don''t know if they are doing any experiments with them. Some people are suffering miserably. If they don''t have treatment, they may not live long. Should we take care of this?" The night devil suddenly added."It''s estimated that there is a very powerful team within the experimental new drugs, eight departments, which can develop all kinds of things to transform the human body. Those arrested may be used to participate in the experiment, which is also the reason why eight departments want to control large cities." Red moon is explaining beside.


    As an internal member of the eight departments, she usually contacts a lot of secrets and knows these things very well.


    "Do you know what their ultimate goal is? It''s impossible to make such a mess just to live well, isn''t it The soldiers squinted and pointed to the most important problem.


    "In order to transform the most powerful human beings, and carry out unlimited production, and then rule this continent in the end, the fallen soldiers you see are their experimental prototype. In fact, the plan started before the end of the world, but at that time, there were rules and they had to carry out it secretly. Now that the end of the world, no one cares about them, which has greatly accelerated the progress of the plan. I don''t know what the specific step is now. " Red Moon said to the soldiers without reservation.


    In fact, it''s not just the eight sects. The purpose of any super power is to rule the world, especially in the last days.


    After all, to their point, any material things are just a number to them, and nothing can attract them. Only standing on the top of the world can bring them pleasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    They started to organize the retreat. After all, it was too dangerous here. Maybe they would be killed by the regiment.


    For safety, they chose to retreat in the direction where Anan and bear attack, because they can feel the weakest attack here.


    With hundreds of silent Crusaders and thousands of protectors pouring out, Anan and bear were stunned.


    They can''t stop this number of enemies. They can''t even delay.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stay for a long time, and they didn''t choose to be tough. Instead, they took away their signal bombs and asked for help from the army.


    Because the passers-by said that he would be informed as soon as he found the escape position of the silent crusader, and Da Xiong and Anan would naturally follow suit.


    Two seconds later, the red flare lights up in the air, making the ground shine like day, but the blood red light makes everyone feel uneasy.


    Only the people on the side of the road army saw this scene and were very happy. They all gave up their attack on the current direction and gathered at the location of Anan and big bear.


    The army and Ruan Bing were more direct. They saw the army''s idea move, and instantly summoned his Fengshen pterosaur to fly up, allowing the Tyrannosaurus Rex to rampage on the ground.


    Ruan Bing summoned her soul beast to ride up and rushed to the main battlefield with Lin Yilan, who had no attack ability.


    In front of the speed of Aeolus pterosaur and spirit beast, no silent Crusader could stop them. They could only watch Ruan Bing and the army pass by.


    The leaders of the silent Crusader did not know that death was approaching them, and they were still running away in confusion.


    They are surrounded by thousands of all kinds of powers. They are all good hands in the silent Crusade, and they are also the main defense force of the inner city.


    With their protection, the senior leaders of the silent Crusader felt relieved that they could escape first anyway. After all, there were too many of them.


    As long as they go to a safe place, or restore the lighting of the inner city, then they can regroup and kill the rebels.


    Anyway, the enemy is in the city of ori and can''t run away. Sooner or later, it will be a turtle in their urn. This is the idea of the high level of the silent crusader.


    However, they soon heard the sound of flapping wings from above, like a huge flying creature above them, which made them raise their heads and look into the air in surprise.


    With the help of the residual light of the signal bomb, they directly saw the Aeolus pterosaur flying above


    At the same time, the high-level of the silent Crusader also received the report from the powers, which shocked them when they gathered together for a meeting.


    Because they thought the tomahawks were just making a little fuss, and they would soon be able to restore order in oli.


    But I didn''t expect that the rebels also came and appeared in the inner city.


    It''s no small matter. They still remember the scene of the Last Rebel rampage in the inner city.


    To this end, they sent a large number of troops to Xifeng fortress at any cost, in order to find revenge for the rebel army.


    However, since the rebels will show up here, it proves that the people they sent out are in danger.


    This made all the senior members of the silent Crusader feel a pain in their heart and fall into a short silence.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people. Even if they are silent, the Crusaders can''t stand it


    Although it''s not known how the rebels ignored their patrols and entered the inner city, the top management of the silent Crusade quickly made a decision to send a large number of troops to encircle the rebels.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation, they let tens of thousands of elite shield soldiers and nearly 500 powers rush to the battlefield.


    This is one-third of their forces deployed in the inner city, which shows that they attach great importance to the resistance.


    But what the senior leaders of the silent Crusader didn''t know was that their actions just fell into the hands of the road army, which virtually made the silent camp fall into a short void.


    During this period of time, Xiaowan didn''t have a spare time either. She rushed to the base station in the inner city to provide power as soon as possible and directly destroyed the facilities inside, leaving the inner city in darkness.


    The sudden loss of light made the silent Crusaders in the inner city panic, and their high-level officials were crying for the source of the problem.


    The silent Crusaders, on the other hand, spread out to check the cause of the loss of power.


    But before they had time to find out anything, the road army and others arrived at the silent camp. They began to attack the silent camp in groups of two from six directions.


    Among them, the road army and Ruan Bing were the most aggressive, because they were both very strong, and the silent Crusader could not stop them.


    The other four groups were a little weak in their attacks. After all, the number of people was small, so it was very likely that they would not be able to come back when they rushed into the crowd.


    But even so, the silent Crusaders were startled and plunged into chaos.


    Because it was night, and they were all in the dark. They had no idea how many enemies they were attacking.


    In addition, the passers-by will use guns and other weapons to attack, and there will be a burst of explosions from time to time, which makes the high-level of the silent Crusader unable to guess.Finally, in order to ensure the safety of their high-level personnel, the silent Crusader can only use a circular line of defense, which is to gather all the people to surround the place where they hold a meeting.


    The advantage of this is that no matter which side the enemy attacks, they can take care of it and make defense.


    If it is peacetime, this method is very effective. With their defensive ability of three layers inside and three layers outside, almost no enemy can break through this level of defense.


    But this time, the situation is a little special, because the road army and Ruan Bing can ignore most of the shield fighters, and even the powers can''t cause them any trouble.


    Especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex summoned by the road army, where the silent Crusaders go, they die.


    With their strength, it''s still too difficult to deal with the S-level Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can''t be countered by the number of people.


    You know, it''s just the power of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If all the dinosaurs are summoned by the road army, or a southern giant dragon comes directly, the silent Crusaders won''t have to fight


    After two days of war, Ruan Bing absorbed a lot of Zerg souls, and his ability was improved.


    When she summoned the spirits of insects on the battlefield, one person''s attack was comparable to that of a legion, which made the silent Crusaders cry and howl.


    Three minutes later, a huge breach appeared in the direction of the main attack of the road army and Ruan Bing, pointing directly to the position of the high-level of the silent crusader.


    This scared the high-level souls of the silent Crusaders, including GUI Shou, and immediately turned their forces from other directions to continue to block.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "In fact, sometimes I am very grateful to babuzhong, including now, because they saved me and changed my life, so that I don''t have to be at the bottom of the society."


    "It''s a pity that after the end of the world, the eight tribes became too chaotic. Everything was different. No one followed the rules any more. In order to survive, I had to stay away from them." Hongyue also tells the soldiers about her past, with deep sadness in her words.


    "Well, we''re really like each other. Although I''m against the Baisha consortium, I''m very grateful for what it taught me to survive. Otherwise, I would have died long ago." The soldiers stopped their movements and looked at the red moon with a smile.


    In fact, children without parents like them, no matter how beautiful they grow up, have a miserable past in their youth.


    Therefore, they will be more interested than ordinary people, more eager for family affection, and more cold-blooded, because they lack something called "love" from birth.


    "How do you feel about killing people? I think you''re immune to that. " Red moon pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked again.


    "I don''t like killing people. Human feelings are too complicated. Their expressions and eyes before death will make you feel a lot, and even make you have nightmares." There is a kind of resistance in the words of the army, "but sometimes, it''s not what you want to do. People like us, in order to live and live better, have to kill. So when I was very young, I decided that as long as they were enemies that would bring me trouble, I would kill them."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me that." Hongyue smiles again. The soldiers are honest with her, which makes her feel that the soldiers are real. Then she is a friend.


    "You''re welcome. We''re of the same kind." The passer-by nodded and began to recover the orb of light.


    Hongyue and he are indeed the same kind of people, they can understand and feel each other''s past, so the communication will be very simple.


    In other words, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang are also his own kind, otherwise they would not have joined the organization.


    It''s just that one kind of person can be called a friend, and another kind of person is destined to be an enemy


    The night demon nearby has been listening to the dialogue between the army and red moon, but there is little to understand.


    Because the emotional world and thoughts of human beings are too complex to be understood by the despicable and treacherous undead.


    After all the powers are recovered, the army will let the night devil and the bone dragon continue to enter the Star City, find all the fallen soldiers, kill all the good black robed people, and kill the survivors who make trouble outside.


    He and Hongyue go to the central office of Xingguang City, where Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao often stay, looking for Hongyue''s subordinates.


    After some exploration, they finally found the dying more than 30 people before dark.


    Looking along the hand of the soldiers, you can clearly see that the black robed people on the ground were killed and injured heavily, most of them were blown up by Zhang Xiao.


    Even if there are those who can survive, most of them are disabled, with less than 30% of their combat effectiveness. It is very difficult to cure them.


    "Most of them are the confidants of Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang. They will not compromise with us. On the contrary, they will threaten us. My suggestion is to kill them all to avoid future trouble." Red moon thought a little before saying.


    This is a big truth. As long as they keep the lives of these black robed people and wait for them to find a chance, they will surely avenge Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang.


    "Then kill them all. Let the night devil do it." The passers-by was also very decisive. They glanced around, but they didn''t find the shadow of the night devil. "Eh, where''s the night devil?"


    I think I heard the voice of the soldiers, and a huge body slowly got up from the ground: "er Lord I''m here... "


    It can be seen that the night devil was in a mess at this time. There were a lot of burn marks on his body, and the two wings that just grew out also became semi disabled.


    "You didn''t just get blown up, did you? I didn''t pull you when I thought you could run away by yourself... " The passers-by was also frightened by the appearance of the night devil.


    "It''s OK, Lord. It''s all minor injuries. Just be safe." The night devil replied with a bitter smile, shaking the dust on his body.


    Then it began to execute the black robed people who were still alive on the ground according to the order of the road army, and it started very hard.


    Although it seems indifferent on the surface, in fact, it is almost angry in the heart.


    Because its two wings had just grown out, they were destroyed again, so it spread its anger on these black robed people.


    When all the black robed people died, the court would be quiet. There were a large number of power light balls of various colors lying on the ground, which belonged to the black robed people.


    The army was not idle, so they began to put the orbs of power into the power module one by one, ready to find a time to test them at one time and learn from his rebel members.


    "When was the first time you killed?" Next to the red moon looking at the busy army suddenly asked.


    Because she saw that the soldiers didn''t react to the corpses and viscera on the ground at all, and even dared to reach out to the side to catch them, she felt that the soldiers must have undergone some special training just like her."When I was nine years old, I killed a manager of an orphanage. Because of a girl, I started to work in the Baisha consortium until the end of the life." The army answered without thinking.


    "Girl? Is that your girlfriend? It turns out that you used to stay in the Baisha consortium, where you had a deep cooperation with the eight tribes before the end of the world. " Hongyue was surprised by the past of the army.


    "It''s a person who is very close to me. I regard her as my sister. You can see her when I go back to Xifeng fortress." The army did not hide these things from Hongyue, "but I didn''t know about the relationship between Baisha Group and babuzhong until the end of the world. At that time, I was still a thug, and I couldn''t get access to these more confidential things."


    "Oh, it seems that our situation is similar. I set fire to my adoptive family when I was ten years old, because the couple only beat me and scolded me, forced me to work every day, and no one helped me, so I had to save myself."


    "Originally, I thought I would be arrested and put in prison. That''s what I''ve been like in my life. Who knows, the eight tribes took me away and let me join their organization. They said it would give me great strength."


    "At that time, I had nowhere to go, and I could no longer believe the so-called institutions, so I directly agreed to them and started a series of inhuman training for three years."


    "During this period, I wanted to die many times, because I was too tired, but in the end I insisted on it, and I was stronger than others. I was favored by the senior management of eight departments, and became their core."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "What''s so terrible about that? It''s worse than you. It''s about the third order? I can crush him with one hand! " Knowing the disaster directly interrupts Baqi, because he still has the confidence of the third-order psionic.


    "But he has a lot of monsters that surpass the fourth level strength, and two fourth level companions. His strength is several grades better than mine, not to mention his Resistance Army. It should not be a problem that he can block the attack of hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures for seven days and fight more than 100000 humans." Old five suddenly and quietly said a, he knew all told know disaster.


    Of course, the fifth elder didn''t say anything about the fact that the road army took the resistance to repel the Zerg creatures and the silent Crusaders together. Otherwise, it would be bad to frighten Zhifu.


    However, at the moment when these words came out, he was stunned when he knew the disaster. After all, the old five''s description was really frightening.


    In addition, he knows a little about Zerg. He thinks that Langyan city can''t resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures, even if he gives him 100000 more troops.


    And the resistance can block, and also block for seven days has not been destroyed, enough to show their terrorist strength.


    A few seconds later, Zhifu recovered from his astonished expression: "this Is that true? "


    "There is absolutely no falsehood. We don''t have to cheat you in his strength. It''s not good for us, otherwise we don''t have to run here for a few days to ask for help." Eight Qi wry smile a, these three days walk his head all dizzy.


    "Then how to fight?"?! How can he be so strong?! We of the Apocalypse knights are still fighting on the other side. We can''t mobilize a lot of people all at once Zhifu clenched his fist and waved it. He was worried.


    Hard as it is, they may not be able to fight the other side. They will lose their troops in vain, or even lose a lot. Even Langyan city will be hard to protect.


    No, he couldn''t swallow it. After all, this man killed his brother. He is not a gentleman.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want his father to know about it, for fear that his father would not accept all this, so he directly let Zhifu get into trouble.


    "It''s not so much trouble, and we don''t need too many troops. When we were on the road, we came up with a good plan. As long as you are willing to send troops to cooperate with us, we can guarantee to defeat the army at one stroke, so that he will never be able to turn over. At that time, we will occupy his city, take away his materials, kill his favorite people, let him experience this feeling, and then cut off his head for revenge! ¡±Old five said maliciously, he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Oh? What can I do? Let''s hear it. If it works, we''ll start today! " Know disaster to make a look of open ears.


    "Where''s the voice?"?! I want to hear the voice! Get it out for me Zhihuo roared wildly and kept shaking the slate, as if looking for a place to turn on the volume.


    Because even through the stone slab, he can recognize that the person caught is his younger brother, Zhifei, and this is probably the picture before Zhifei''s death. He really wants to know how Zhifei died.


    "Well It''s just pictures, no sound. I''m sorry, I can only guarantee that it all happened. " Five said in a low voice.


    He has also lost his fourth brother, so he knows how it feels to lose the people around him. At this time, he knows that he has some sympathy for Zhifu.


    After all, it''s too painful to look directly at the death of one''s relatives and feel powerless.


    Listening to this, I can only lean my head forward to see more clearly in this way.


    But the more he looked down, the more painful his heart was, because he only saw that Zhifei was tortured until he was finally cut off his head and turned into a cold corpse.


    With the end of the picture, some people can''t recover from the disaster, and their expressions are dull.


    Then he threw the stone into the distance until it flew tens of meters and fell to the ground.


    "No! no He shouldn''t have died like this! Who is it? Who is it? How dare you kill him like that The green veins on his hands and head are exposed, and his saliva is flying. He seems to be a little crazy.


    Originally, after a few days of precipitation, the haze in his heart has been much less, and he won''t lose his temper about Zhifei''s death.


    But now seeing these pictures, he felt his heart fried in oil pan, which made him gasp for pain.


    "The people who killed him are the road troops we told you about, and the people around him are the rebels. You should be able to feel their strength from the picture. We didn''t cheat you, did we?" Old five slowly with know disaster said.


    Although his slate was thrown away by the disaster, he didn''t care much about it. The big deal was that he would get another one.


    "Why did he kill my brother? I''ve never seen him before, and our Apocalypse Knights have never had any friction with him! " The rage of knowing disaster is waving with both hands, and there is an impulse to kill.


    "I don''t know what happened in front of me, and I can''t find the picture at that time, but the road army is tyrannical, and the Resistance Army is also tyrannical. When I meet weak people, I can kill them if I want. One of my companions died indirectly in his hands!" Old five''s tone gradually became dignified.


    Because he suddenly thought of old four. If old four were still alive, how nice it would be"Where is he now?"?! I''m going to kill him! I must kill him Know disaster still roar.


    He has decided that no matter how strong the army is, he must kill the army in seven days to commemorate Zhifei''s spirit in heaven.


    "Xifeng fortress, it''s his headquarters. There are many strange creatures in it. What we just told you is true..." Baqi added a sentence nearby.


    Now Zhichao finally believes them, which makes him feel good. Otherwise, he always has to explain. He is too tired.


    "Good! I believe you, and I''m willing to cooperate with you. As long as you take me to Xifeng fortress and find him, you don''t have to take care of the rest! " The face is full of misfortune.


    After watching the pictures in the stone slab, he believed that Lao Wu and Baqi were different, and he was eager to skin and bone the soldiers now.


    "Well, with respect, you can''t beat him with your strength..." Baqi added another sentence.


    "Oh, I''m a fourth-order psionic. Why can''t I beat him? Even if he is also a fourth level, is he better than me? There are more than 100000 people in our Apocalypse order, thousands of powers. Why can''t I beat him? Well He turned his head and looked at Baqi.


    Because this man is always bragging about how strong the army is, which makes him very upset. If he didn''t have to cooperate, he would give this man a punch.


    "Before we left the west wind fortress, he was not a fourth-order psionic, and his personal strength was estimated to be lower than mine." Baqi analyzed it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    The most important thing is that without the sentry at the high point, the guards on the ground will be the same as the blind in the dark, and half of the people on their own side will not be aware of the death.


    It''s too late for some patrols to sound the alarm when they find the surrounding abnormal conditions. Almost 70% of the strongholds have been destroyed, and the death toll is close to 500.


    But the remaining six strongholds finally responded, and immediately ran out with weapons to assemble. There were many powers in the middle building to check the situation.


    However, the strength of these people is incomparable with that of the black robed people. They were all slaughtered in less than ten minutes, and a lot of places in the snow camp were on fire.


    At this moment, the powers in the middle building also knew that they had been attacked secretly, and they did not dare to come out again. Instead, they began to send out signals for help, asking the soldiers outside the snow camp to come in for support.


    Originally in his sleep, takada woke up when he heard the chaotic sound outside. He ran to the window of the room and looked around.


    When he saw that there were flames and bodies everywhere, his face turned white.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened and who did it, those who come are not good and those who are good don''t come. These people must be aimed at him.


    Then takada immediately let his powers guard each floor and wait for help. At the same time, he also picked up his own equipment and waited for the fight.


    If you look at it from a height, you will find that in fact, the snow camp in XueYue city is just where takada lives. There are not many buildings.


    However, takada is more afraid of death. He has arranged hundreds of guards to protect him around the clock in the place where he lives. He also raises a group of powers to be his own thugs. He is afraid that someone will assassinate him.


    In addition to these guards and psionic hitters, there are also guards like warriors around the snow camp.


    Their usual task is not only to maintain the law and order of XueYue City, but also to enter Xueying to protect Gaotian when necessary.


    At this time, however, takada''s guards were all killed, and the hitters of the powers could not get out of the middle building. The city guards could not get in for a moment, leaving takada''s building in an isolated situation.


    "My Lord, all the surrounding strongholds have been cleared. We have eight minutes to capture this building before the big troops of XueYue City arrive." The watchman suddenly flashed in front of the army and reported.


    "Well, let''s start. Pay attention to a person with a birthmark on his face." The soldiers with spears nodded slowly.


    The watchman who received the order licked his lips and disappeared in place with a flash. The next moment, the watchman appeared on a high point of the snow camp and killed a sentinel easily.


    It''s not over. After clearing one sentry, the watchman flashes to another until all the sentries are killed.


    According to the watchman''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret sentries and 50 sentries in the snow camp.


    Although these sentinels are the powers under Takada, the watchman has super level strength.


    In the case of assassination, almost no one can block the sudden appearance of the catcher.


    After killing all the Sentinels, the soldiers ordered the black robed people and elves to go down and occupy all the high points.


    In this way, the initiative came to the road army. At this time, they could attack and defend. The whole snow camp was under their feet.


    "First of all, don''t scare the snake. We need to ask a few questions to determine the location of takada. We need to do it in one step." The second order came from the army.


    Because in addition to the high points they control, there are more than 20 places below that are similar to strongholds.


    In addition, there are more than ten or twenty guards in each stronghold. They defend in groups. It''s not so easy to kill them directly. They have to be careful.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The catcher shakes the stabbing wheel which is dripping blood, responds to the passers-by, and then disappears in the same place.


    Although it''s in the enemy''s territory and there are enemies everywhere, it''s too easy for the watchman to catch some alive. In less than a minute, two single guards appeared in front of the road army.


    Just when the road army was about to start pressing questions, red moon suddenly came out: "let''s leave this kind of thing to us, I promise to dig out all the information in their minds."


    Seeing red moon''s vow, the soldiers knew that these black robed people had a good way to coerce, so they nodded: "OK, speed up."


    At the moment of getting permission, the two black robed men pulled down the trap with a sneer and entered a room with better sound insulation. In a short time, they could hear the scream.


    Fortunately, the surrounding wind and snow soon covered up the sound, and no one in the snow camp found anything unusual.


    Three minutes later, the scream disappeared, and two black robed men and red moon came out of the room.


    "They said that takada had never left the snow camp today. Now he must be in the middle of the mansion." Red moon directly reported to the army, "and those two people I knocked out, they will not wake up tonight."


    "Since it''s in the snow camp, it''s easy to do. Let your people disperse immediately and kill all the people around. We''ll gather in the highest building in the middle, so we don''t have to stun anyone. It''s too troublesome. Just kill them directly." The third order was given calmly.Then the soldiers directly opened the dragon form and disappeared in the same place with Lin Yilan.


    They didn''t know where the soldiers had gone, but they were sure it had something to do with the killing.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Do as he ordered. You can be divided into four groups. Each group will attack all the way. Finally, gather in the middle and keep quiet until we catch takada." Hongyue told the black robed people some details.


    "Yes, Lord red moon."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I see."


    Four powerful black robed men nodded quickly and left the spot with a team of black robed men.


    The catcher didn''t let the druids and antlers of the Raptors idle.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not so good, it is still no problem to detect the movement of the battlefield.


    So the red moon arranges them to monitor every plant in the snow camp in the high altitude. If there is any abnormal situation, the watcher should know.


    In this way, when everyone started to take action, a plan for takada began quietly.


    Because it''s just at night, the snow camp guards who have been busy all day just relax their vigilance. Some of them are eating in the stronghold.


    In addition, since the establishment of the snow camp, there has been no accident, so that they are not prepared for the coming of danger, and they are still standing in twos and threes chatting.


    When the black robed people attack them from behind, most of them die without shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Although their battle with the silent Crusaders was extremely fast, it took about eight hours, from morning to afternoon.


    This also means that Lin Yi has been lazy for a long time to go to the city of oli, and the estimate to be discussed has been settled. He may be rushing back.


    As for why we have to wait for her, it''s because the soldiers really need the information provided by Lin Yilan, such as the location of the high level of the silent crusader.


    If we can cooperate with the internal forces in the city of ori, it will be easier. It will also save the time for the army to deal with those forces.


    After confirming the target, the route army took the key members of the Resistance Army to the position of the westerly fortress


    What the passers-by didn''t know was that ten kilometers away, a group of people in black robes were looking at all this through a mirror.


    If Xiao Wan is here, he will find that these black robed people have disappeared for some time, including Baqi and Laowu, and hundreds of Baqi''s subordinates.


    Inside the mirror are the battlefields of the rebels and the silent crusaders. All the details are clearly visible, as if someone is broadcasting it live with a high-altitude camera.


    However, this is the end of the world. Of course, without such equipment, the scene in the mirror is nothing more than the power of a man in black.


    "Damn it! These people are really rubbish! Forty or fifty thousand people surrender without even fighting. I''ve wasted so much effort on them! " Baqi suddenly kicked the mirror in front of him and got angry.


    "My Lord, I''ll say it doesn''t work. The silent Crusader is a very common force. How can they beat the rebels..." There was a little complaint in the tone of old five.


    "How dare you blame me?"?! If you hadn''t taken me to that damned city of oli and found nothing, would I have found them? " Ba Qi suddenly turned around and raised his hand to beat Lao Wu.


    "I''m not, I''m not I dare not... " Five quickly show weakness, even back two steps, the pace of some faltering.


    Since the last time they followed the clues left by Xiao Wan to Aoli city and found nothing, they have been looking for information about the road forces and the rebels.


    It''s a great effort. Ten days ago, after the war between the army and sivak, they found it.


    But with their current strength, it is almost impossible to cause any trouble to the rebels without other reinforcements.


    After all, there are only 100 powers around them now, and the powers on the rebel side are obviously more and stronger than them.


    Looking at the enemy in front of us, but we can''t get revenge, Baqi and Laowu are itching with hatred in their hearts.


    While they were thinking about the way around, they suddenly found that the Zerg and the rebels were fighting, and the rebels were suppressed in an instant.


    It was a chance that God had given them to see the hope of revenge at once.


    But it''s not safe and wise to rush out directly to fight the rebels, so Baqi and Laowu turn back and provide the silent Crusaders with the location information of the rebels.


    He also told the story of the road army''s actions in oli city. The information was found by Lao Wu and belongs to the fact.


    Of course, they don''t reveal their identity when they say this, they are still hiding in the dark, which is their style of doing things all the time.


    If someone else said that, Huang lie would laugh, because the current strength of human beings and Zerg creatures are not at the same level. If they are targeted, they will only lose and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, Huang lie had to believe that the strength of the army was really weird.


    Whether it''s Orc warriors or all kinds of dinosaurs, it''s something he hasn''t seen before. It''s not strange to win over Zerg creatures.


    "Ha ha..." Huang lie gave a bitter smile, "I have no problem. Thank you for not killing me."


    After that, Huang lie went down with his head down and his face full of depression. As a commander, he led all his subordinates to be captured under his command, which would be a disgrace that he could not wash away all his life.


    As for what the army will do and what will happen next, he doesn''t care and can''t control it. Let''s leave it to fate


    Looking down at Huang lie, the soldiers didn''t stop him. He knew that he couldn''t get much information from this man.


    This man''s only role at the moment is to stabilize the silent Crusaders and keep them out of trouble.


    If they are captured, it will be difficult for them to carry out these plans together.


    "Brother, why don''t you kill him?" Xiaowan doesn''t understand.


    After all, according to the previous character of the road army, we must kill the leader of the enemy. 1.


    "it''s unnecessary, Xiao Wan. Remember that sometimes it''s more helpful for you to keep the enemy alive. What''s more, he''s not qualified to be our enemy, and he won''t be in the future." The soldiers answered softly.


    This is the experience he gained when dealing with XueYue city in wucangyu. The last person he let go was takada"Oh, I see." Xiaowan nodded, "what are we going to do next?"


    "You pass on my orders and let our backbone gather here. Others escort the silent Crusaders to the west wind fortress to take care of them. Food will be sent as usual, but they can''t enter the west wind fortress or kill people at will." The soldiers pointed to the people who were busy in front of them.


    "Well, I''ll go." When Xiao Wan answered, she grew four wings and flew away.


    With the order of the road army, the movement of the resistance and orc soldiers became faster, and the backbone members followed Xiao Wan to the road army.


    To tell you the truth, even the backbone members did not expect that the battle would end so soon. They were still in a dazed state, mixed with ecstasy.


    Because as long as they are handled properly, they can have tens of thousands more people to use. The combat effectiveness of these silent Crusaders is still much better than that of ordinary people.


    "Why are they all giggling? The city of oli is not down yet. " The passer-by said it directly in a relaxed tone.


    But when they heard this, they immediately put away their smiling faces, resumed their seriousness, and waited for the next order of the army.


    "Boss Lu, please tell me. We can''t wait." Big bear set off the atmosphere nearby.


    "Well, it''s afternoon. It''s more than four hours before dark. Our attack on Orly is temporarily scheduled after dark."


    "Lin Yilan will be back soon. We''ll go back to the portal and wait for her. By the way, we''ll give you some new equipment." The soldiers took a look at the sky and then said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    The soldiers could also feel the reaction of T. rex. They raised their fists and waved them, warning T. rex: "Hey, I haven''t absorbed it yet. Don''t make any wrong ideas, or I''ll give you two fists."


    After saying that, the army also hugged Jingyuan in a stingy way, as if no one could rob him


    After listening to the warning from the army, the Dragon nodded, retreated two steps, drooped his head and looked lost.


    The soldiers could also feel the emotion of T. rex, so the next moment he waved to T. rex: "ah, well, you can protect me these three days, and I''ll absorb some for you after I''ve absorbed it, OK?"


    Although he knew that even if he didn''t say that he would protect him well, the army still hoped to give him some motivation.


    Sure enough, these words directly made some lonely afraid claw dragons stare big eyes and nod their heads madly.


    Then it turned around, turned its back to the army, and began its vigilance.


    This also means that the preparatory work of the army has been completed, and it is time to absorb the crystal source.


    I saw the soldiers sitting next to the crystal source. Although there was no manual, the soldiers seemed to be familiar with absorbing the crystal source.


    He first put his right hand on the surface of the crystal source, then thought about it, and used his brain power to contact with the energy in the crystal source.


    But as soon as he touched the crystal source, a huge amount of energy poured into his body, making him feel like vomiting, just like eating too much.


    The army knew that he absorbed too much energy at once, so he immediately controlled the abnormality from his body, and let the flow of energy restore balance, so that his body gradually absorbed it.


    However, what bothers the army is that Jingyuan is not as simple as he thought.


    It''s because it''s very naughty. The surge of energy is uncontrollable. For example, when the road army wants to absorb energy, it''s small. When the road army wants to stop, it''s big. It forces the road army to absorb energy.


    Finally, after several hours of thinking, the army mastered the energy flow law of crystal source, and the speed of absorbing crystal source gradually became faster.


    Fortunately, it won''t be painful to absorb the crystal source, otherwise the soldiers will be tortured to death these few hours


    It attracts countless creatures from the air, but at the same time, it doesn''t know that the air is moving.


    Because the energy of crystal source is suitable for most organisms, they also want to absorb it. This is an opportunity for them to break through themselves


    Seeing this, the soldiers ran to Ruan Bing, hugged Ruan Bing''s waist, didn''t let Ruan Bing fall, and then checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    "I''m fine The energy contained in this thing is terrible... " Ruan Bing shook his head to the soldiers and sighed.


    Just now, she was shocked by an inexplicable energy. At that moment, she felt the energy of crystal source very carefully.


    "It seems that the energy in your body conflicts with it, otherwise there will be no rejection." The soldiers frowned and analyzed it.


    Although he did not know the energy composition of the crystal source, the principle was relatively simple and he could guess.


    "Maybe it is. I''m fine. It doesn''t exclude you. It''s really a good thing. You should absorb it quickly, so that our resistance will be stronger in the future." Ruan Bing looks at the huge crystal source and feels happy for the road army. It seems that he can see the road army''s absorption.


    "Well, I have to find a quiet and empty place to absorb it. It takes 12 hours at a time. I estimate that I have to absorb it for three days in a row. I can''t be disturbed during this period, so you have to bear all the things for these three days The soldiers came close to Ruan Bing''s ear and said it softly.


    Ruan Bing''s ears itched because of the airflow from the soldiers, but she still held back and nodded: "don''t worry, you''ve solved all the big problems, and I''ll handle the small problems. Nothing will happen these three days, waiting for your good news."


    After that, Ruan Bing nudged the soldiers, as if to make them go quickly.


    Although she would like to be alone with the army for a while, she knows that any comfort and warmth must be built on strong strength, otherwise everything is extravagant.


    The passers-by also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning, didn''t say too much, directly waved his hand, turned back and took Jingyuan back into the armed module, summoned a Fengshen pterosaur, and left the city of ori.


    It''s dangerous and important to absorb crystal sources. Of course, the army will not stay in a crowded place.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident, and the whole city of oli will suffer. With the energy contained in crystal source, it''s like playing games to blow up the inner city. Who can stand it


    And the choice of absorption site, can not help but let the road army tangled up, because to find a safe and no one will be disturbed, it is too difficult.


    Fortunately, the passers-by were lucky. After more than 20 minutes of searching on the Aeolus pterosaur, the passers-by inadvertently saw a relatively high hill with no monsters around, which was very suitable for the place the passers-by were looking for.


    To be on the safe side, the soldiers flew around for a long time until they were sure that there were no other creatures.Although it was early in the morning, dark and invisible, the soldiers were different from ordinary people. He only needed to glance at the scene below.


    Then the soldiers let the bloodthirsty King bat fly with him to a natural cave, which can block the sun and wind and rain, and is far away from the ground, so that no monsters will suddenly come in. It is a good place to absorb the crystal source.


    The most satisfying thing for the route army is that it is very broad, which allows the route army to summon the dragon to protect its own safety.


    Although he has confirmed that there are no monster groups around, it''s not sure what will happen here in the wilderness. It''s right to protect more.


    As for the reason why the troopers were called out instead of Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was because the soldiers thought that the troopers were more intelligent.


    Moreover, the Dragon spent a long time with him and was more humane. He could fully understand the orders of the army.


    In order to prevent flying creatures from approaching, the army also called ten Aeolus pterosaurs to fly around the mountain to prevent all creatures from approaching.


    With so many dinosaur protection, the soldiers finally felt relieved and walked slowly to the corner of the cave to take out the crystal source.


    At the moment of coming out, the whole cave suddenly lit up, which was the light of crystal source, like a cold light stick.


    Afraid of claw dragon looking at crystal source, can''t help but stare big eyes, saliva will flow out, like to see what food.


    This is because it feels the huge energy of crystal source and also wants to absorb it. If it were not for the presence of the army, it would have passed long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Well, go ahead and bring more people over. Don''t let me find that you''ll say that again next time." Huang lie''s expression softened and patted the adjutant on the shoulder.


    From these small details, we can see that he is at the top level both in command and in dealing with people, which is also the reason why the top management of the silent Crusade can hand over more than 50000 people to him.


    After getting Huang lie''s consent, the adjutant waved and took hundreds of people to go forward. They were divided into three groups, with more than 100 people in each group, and each group went to a forest.


    Huang lie, on the other hand, stayed in the same place with his army and waited quietly. From time to time, he would forget the direction of the woods until all the people who went to investigate went in.


    At first, Huang lie thought there would be no danger in the woods. After all, according to the information he got, the people of Xifeng fortress did not have time to deal with them. He was just trying to be more careful.


    But with the passage of time, Huang lie felt something was wrong, because the people who entered the forest did not come out for a long time, or even made no sound, as if they had disappeared.


    You know, it''s daylight or morning. It''s sunny and has a wide view without any interference.


    Even if the people who enter the forest are attacked and unable to resist the enemy, there will be a sound, not a dead silence.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Huang lie couldn''t help but wave again and let several hundred people walk towards the woods.


    And he made it clear to these people this time that as soon as he found anything wrong, he left the woods immediately or yelled, and he would immediately send someone to support him.


    At first, Huang lie thought that with his explanation, he could receive a little information this time.


    but Huang lie as like as two peas. He did not come out, nor did he move a little bit, just like those in front of him.


    Seeing this strange scene, people on the side of the silent Crusader were a little scared. Huang lie was also a little flustered. He didn''t know what to do.


    Keep going. These three woods are too weird. If you don''t know the situation, something may happen.


    Direct retreat, even the enemy did not see was scared away, Huang lie also dare not, after all, they wasted so much manpower and material resources.


    If it''s face-to-face with the enemy, Huang is not afraid, but in the face of the unknown, he is still a little empty


    In less than half an hour, the army set up his team. Human beings, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs were hidden in three woods. Xiaowan and her flying creatures flew far away. They would not come until the army needed support.


    In this way, no matter from high to low, or from the outside to the inside, no trace of the soldiers and others will be found, so that these 20000 people can be perfectly hidden.


    At this time, the mighty team of the silent Crusaders began to come from afar, with a specific number of 46000.


    Twenty thousand of them were shield fighters, and fifteen thousand were sent out by the major forces in the city of ori to help fight.


    Of the remaining 11000, 10000 were the elite of the silent Crusaders, and the remaining 1000 were the powers.


    Originally, there were more of them, but the ten thousand vanguards sent out were killed by the returning army, so there were only more than 4000 left.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of lineup is extremely powerful even before the end of the world, let alone after the end of human scarcity.


    They encountered numerous waves of attacks, including infectious agents and mutated animals, on their way from the city of oli to the westerly fortress for hundreds of kilometers, all of which were defeated by them one by one, proving their strength.


    The leader of the team was a middle-aged man named Huang lie. He was steady and varied in military use. He had a very high position in the silent crusade.


    This time the Crusaders took over the fortress, and he hoped that he could see the least loss.


    Looking at the quiet road in front of him and the woods in three directions, Huang lie suddenly raised his hand and signaled the team behind him to stop first and looked down at the map in his hand.


    Driving through the night made his eyes red, but it didn''t reduce his alertness. Intuition and experience told him that this was an extremely vulnerable area.


    Although he had no basis to prove that there were people in the woods, it was his intuition that made them not suffer much loss all the way and come here.


    Of course, that''s why it takes them so many days to walk only a hundred kilometers


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Huang lie''s adjutant suddenly came up and asked.


    "We are very close to the westerly fortress, but I feel there may be ambush ahead." Huang lie pointed to the map, which marked the location of the westerly fortress and their route. It was very detailed everywhere.


    As for where this hand-painted map comes from, Huang lie doesn''t know. He also received the task of attacking Xifeng fortress a few days ago.


    And the superior who assigned him the task also said that the people in the west wind fortress were the people who attacked the inner city last time and destroyed their silent Crusader Research Institute.


    Originally, Huang lie was still very confused about this task, but when he heard the news, his anger immediately covered up his doubts.Because of the destruction of the Research Institute, they suffered a huge blow to the silent Crusade and the city of ori, and their efforts since the end of the world were wasted.


    Even if you didn''t know who did it before, now that you know who the enemy is, any silent Crusader can''t stand it!


    So Huang lie directly took down the heavy responsibility of attacking Xifeng fortress, and led the team to set out on the same day, holding the mentality of success or failure.


    Along the way, they were steady and cautious. They traveled in the daytime and camped at night to minimize their own casualties. They didn''t come here until today


    "It''s impossible, sir. The superiors say that the Zerg are attacking the westerly fortress. They can''t protect themselves. How can they ambush us?" The adjutant said in a relaxed tone, "and we haven''t been found all the way. The people in west wind fortress should not know that we are here."


    "Should I? Did you forget that our forwards were beaten back by them the day before yesterday? How many times have I told you to be cautious and not to be in awe of anything? Where did you hear that?! As a commander, you should use this kind of word! " Huang lie directly denounced his adjutant.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my carelessness. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ll take people to the woods in front of me to check until I''m sure it''s safe. I''ll come back to inform you!" The adjutant bowed his head and made a serious apology to Huang lie.


    Because he understood that Huang lie''s words were for his good. As a commander, a little carelessness during the March would bring disaster to the whole team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    In this case, Xiaowan didn''t even need to think about it. She knew it was the blade Mantis emperor. She immediately stopped waving four wings and let her body fall freely.


    Because Xiaowan''s reaction is fast enough, this time she can avoid the attack of the blade Mantis emperor.


    But blade Mantis emperor seems to be staring at her, no matter how to hide, the next moment blade Mantis emperor will use stealth close to her.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding aeolian pterosaurs also understood that Xiaowan needed support and wanted to help her.


    But they can''t catch the figure of the blade Mantis emperor, they can only fly around.


    Under the fierce attack of the blade Mantis emperor, Xiaowan, who was originally in the dominant position, immediately entered the inferior position, and had the risk of being killed by the blade Mantis emperor.


    As long as she has problems, it is estimated that all creatures in the sky battlefield will be destroyed batch by batch.


    Meanwhile, the seriously injured soldiers had just returned to the middle of the rebel group.


    He didn''t dare to move too much because of his physical injury, so he flew a little slowly.


    "Give Xiao Wan support quickly, or she will not be able to hold on soon..." As soon as the soldiers reached the ground, they had no time to see the wound, so they said it directly in the short-range communicator.


    Because he can clearly see the fighting above with his eyesight, he naturally knows that Xiaowan won''t last long.


    Of course, it''s not Xiaowan''s problem. She doesn''t make any mistakes in her decision, just because the blade Mantis emperor has become too strong now.


    "I''ll do it. I can''t play it when I deal with the infection. Now my powers just form a restraint on the Zerg creatures. I''m sure I can hold down the blade Mantis emperor." Ruan Bing suddenly stood up.


    These two days of fighting, she was silent for a long time, and it was time for her to fight.


    "If I''m not wrong, you used up your soul body when you dealt with tyrant infection? How much is it now? " The army looked up at Ruan Bing. He knew that all Ruan Bing''s abilities depended on his soul.


    "Well Now it has reabsorbed less than 20000 Mantis creatures that have just died. It is estimated that they will recover more than 50000 in the future. " Ruan Bing truthfully replied that relying on the number of soul body is her strength and her biggest weakness.


    "Then you can''t go now. This time, the blade Mantis emperor is not as easy to deal with as you think, not to mention there is a sharp ant emperor and sivak behind. You may have to deal with them alone later." The soldiers pointed to their wounds, but there was some helplessness in their words.


    In this case, he will definitely not be able to take over the battle, and Ruan Bing will definitely go up to replace him.


    So Ruan Bing has to be in good shape now to prepare for the next major battle


    Those Mantis creatures who want to break through the fire net to attack are almost completely stopped by pterosaurs and flying creatures, and a corpse is falling from the air like raindrops.


    Blade Mantis emperor see the situation is not right, instantly become extremely irritable, waving double-edged will go down to chop small Wan.


    Because it has a little intelligence, it can see that the army has temporarily given Xiaowan the command of all flying creatures.


    As long as Xiaowan is killed, the power of airspace will be theirs.


    But the problem is that Xiaowan is not a vegetarian. She has the support of Fengshen pterosaur provided by the army.


    At the moment when the blade Mantis emperor came down, the Aeolus pterosaurs surrounded him one after another and fought directly with the blade Mantis emperor.


    Although their strength is only s level, far less than the super level of blade Mantis emperor.


    But they have a number of advantages, ten Aeolus pterosaurs are absolutely able to compete with a blade Mantis emperor.


    Sure enough, in the case of fighting each other, the blade Mantis emperor did not gain any advantage.


    Its advantages are fast speed and fierce melee attack. But the attack of Aeolus pterosaur was not slow, and even when he waved his wings with all his strength, he could match the blade Mantis emperor.


    And the Aeolus pterosaurs didn''t fight the blade Mantis emperor. They knew that they couldn''t beat the blade Mantis emperor in close combat, so they were always using long-range attack to pull with the blade Mantis emperor.


    With Fengshen pterosaurs from time to time to spray out a destructive light or use a few flying wings to cut, the blade Mantis emperor is also very uncomfortable, there is a kind of powerful feeling.


    Xiaowan is not idle. She knows that she can''t beat the emperor of blade Mantis by herself. She must cooperate with the siege of Fengshen pterosaur.


    I saw that she constantly used the energy weapons given to her by the army to shoot madly at the blade Mantis emperor, hitting an energy bullet on the blade Mantis emperor''s body.


    Although it can''t do too much damage to the super blade Mantis emperor, Xiaowan doesn''t have a good way.


    Because her ability is to switch between forms and summon mutants, there is no strong single power.


    Now what Xiaowan wants to do is to continue to delay time, so that the fire guards and pull guns below can fire with all their strength to kill Mantis creatures.


    As for the blade Mantis emperor, she couldn''t help it. After all, she couldn''t even fight the road army, so she didn''t have to think about it.


    Moreover, the task given to her by the route army is not to fight against the blade Mantis emperor, as long as she delays successfully.


    If it is in the past, Xiaowan''s plan may really succeed. It is estimated that it will be OK to delay for an hour.But at this time, the blade Mantis emperor has been a qualitative change, the strength is twice as strong as before, and the means are also rich.


    I saw the next moment, the flying blade Mantis emperor suddenly disappeared in the air, without the slightest omen, as if it had never appeared.


    "Why is it missing..." Xiaowan couldn''t help muttering, his expression a little confused.


    In fact, her eyesight in the dark is very good, but still can not find any trace of the blade Mantis emperor.


    So are the Aeolus pterosaurs. The disappearance of the blade Mantis emperor made their encirclement collapse instantly.


    After all, even the enemy is gone. What''s the use of encircling


    Just as Xiaowan is about to expand her search scope, she suddenly hears a burst of noise from her right side, like someone is slashing at her with a knife.


    This made Xiaowan startled, instantly aware of the danger, immediately waving four wings to climb, leaving the original position.


    After Xiaowan dodged, a figure suddenly appeared, which was the former disappeared blade Mantis emperor.


    He held the extremely sharp scythe claws on his hands and chopped at Xiaowan''s original position.


    If Xiaowan didn''t run fast, she would have been the ghost of the emperor of blade Mantis.


    Seeing that he failed, the figure of the blade Mantis emperor disappeared in the sky again, just like a ghost.


    "No! It''s invisible! How can it also have this ability... " Xiao Wan kept muttering.


    Because in many previous battles, the blade Mantis emperor has never used such ability. I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible when it was shown today.


    But before Xiaowan came up with a way to limit the blade Mantis emperor, she had a dangerous feeling that she was behind her this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The last tree of life was destroyed by the Gu Long army. This lesson must be learned by the army. The tree of life must not be planted in such a high place.


    But in this way, there is no good place around. Even if it is planted on the flat ground, it will be attacked by the Gu Long army. It''s not bad.


    Fortunately, the road army soon had a new idea, that is, he suddenly noticed that the caves where the snow bears are located are very large, covering a radius of several kilometers, not to mention the height of tens of meters. The road army has never seen such a large cave, which is just like a natural blockhouse.


    So the army led the snow bear and the catcher around the cave. His idea was to put the tree species of life in the cave, so that they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by the bone dragon.


    After a long search, the soldiers really found a good place to sleep. There is enough space and a water source.


    The most important thing is that it belongs to the most central area of the cave. No matter where the undead comes from, the road soldiers and others can defend it.


    "How about lending me your place first? When you get back to the west wind fortress, I''ll build you a house bigger than here. No, two. You can sleep in another place The army pulled the leg hair of the snow bear centurion and "discussed" with him.


    "Lord, if you want, just take it. We snow bears are yours." The honest Snow Bear centurion answered seriously.


    Although it is very reluctant to sleep for a long time, it obviously has deeper feelings for the soldiers.


    "Well, thank you." The army nodded, took out the seeds of the tree of life and looked at the watchman, "can the tree of life grow here? How do you need to plant this thing on the ground? "


    "Yes, it can grow, but the tree of life is not planted in the cave." Would it be too much If it grows up, this cave can''t hold it.... " The watchman, with a tangled face, was obviously puzzled by the way the soldiers were doing.


    After all, in her mind, the tree of life represents hope, vitality, and is the most precious thing of their elves.


    But now the army is going to plant it in a dark and humid cave. Although there''s nothing wrong with it, it''s too strange


    "It''s OK. Just grow. When it grows up, we''ll break the top of the cave and let it out." The soldiers made a move to smash the cave.


    In fact, he didn''t think about how the tree of life would grow in the future. He only knew that if he couldn''t sustain the next wave of undead attacks, the tree of life would have no future.


    The snow bear Centurion next to him also understood the meaning of the route army, and thought that the Route Army''s method was very interesting, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you have to dig a hole first, put it in, and then use my blood as a medium, and it will start to grow..." The watchman said helplessly.


    "Well, you dig a big hole here." The soldiers plucked the leg hair of centurion and pointed to the ground


    "They are retreating, but it''s only temporary. It''s estimated that they are waiting for reinforcements. They will cross the river a second time in the dark." The soldiers analyzed it carefully.


    After all, he had been fighting with the undead for so long, and he had already figured out the undead''s fighting and command ideas, so he could always keep the undead in check.


    "Shall we stay here?" Lin also lazily interjected.


    "No, we have to get rid of the tree of life, or we won''t have time." The army shook his head and said, "don''t guard the river. Let them come here. Let''s find the right place to plant the tree of life and set up the defense there."


    At this time, the centurion of snow bear, who had been soaking in the river, just came up and heard what the soldiers said.


    "Lord, if you are looking for a place to camp the elves again, I have a better place to go..." The snow bear commander shook the water on his body and said to the soldiers in the ancient animal language.


    Although it doesn''t care about the life or death of these elves, it''s the matter of the army. As long as the army opens its mouth, it will certainly help.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. We''ll talk about it in detail on the way. We''ll leave a few antlers to explore and report to us at any time." The Route Army gave a direct order to withdraw.


    Then he called back all the dinosaurs outside and let them rest in the training module to recover.


    Although the undead''s retreat is not stable, they should stay for a while.


    But the time limit under the tree species of life is only a few hours. If we don''t find a good place, it will be a big trouble.


    Moreover, the army believed that the undead would not return so soon. At least it would have to wait until evening when they would have found a place to plant the tree of life.


    With the order of the army, the elves and snow bears sorted out the battlefield with the fastest speed, and with some new wounded, they retreated to meet the wood elves who had left before.


    Because there is a Snow Bear Centurion who is familiar with this place to lead the way, so the road army and others are not worried about getting lost and moving forward very smoothly.


    Along the way, the army also explained to Centurion Xue Xiong the specific situation of the west wind fortress and the encounter of the elves.After more than three hours of driving, the soldiers and others finally arrived at the snow bear''s camp, a cave with some humble buildings.


    Although they are curious about the scene of the cave, the soldiers have no time to visit it now, because the deadline for the seed of the tree of life is coming.


    "Let your respective subordinates find a place to have a good rest. We may have a fierce battle in the evening. Centurion Snow Bear and the catcher will take me to find a place where I can put the tree of life under the tree." The army sped up and issued new orders.


    The people who got the order immediately arranged to go on. Some of them haven''t closed their eyes for several days and nights. They can''t think too much and go straight to the cave of the snow bear to sleep. So do the black robed people and the Elven soldiers.


    Only the more vigorous Snow Bear soldiers are still around to guard against the undead.


    The centurion of the snow bear is to take the soldiers and watchers to a hill on the right side of the snow bear camp.


    It is covered with snow all the year round, and the road up the mountain is very steep. If you camp on it, it will undoubtedly be a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    However, when the soldiers looked at the environment on the mountain, they directly shook their heads and denied the place.


    Although the terrain here is high and dangerous, it is difficult for the undead''s ground troops to attack.


    But undead is not only ground troops, their bone dragon Legion is the real threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Huang lie doesn''t know that the road army and others have spent so much effort to deal with them. At this time, he is commanding crazily, so that he can quickly lead the team to escape safely.


    Although he wanted to fight back, he immediately gave up the idea when he saw that there were so many guns in the army.


    After all, their shield fighters are actually ordinary people with stone shields. It''s unrealistic to fight bullets with flesh and blood.


    Although they have many powers, it''s not impossible to use them to fight against the barrage of bullets, but the enemy also has powers. It''s better to run first now


    However, Huang lie soon found that his rear team stopped and blocked their retreat. He didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing?! Let''s go! Stay here and die! " Huang liechao roared behind him.


    "Sir, we also found the enemy in the other two woods. Now we are surrounded!" A psionic close to Huang lie reports to Huang lie.


    "And the enemies in those two places are monsters we haven''t seen before! Sir, what should we do? " Another psionic also added.


    "How could that be..." Huang lie was a little frustrated and his voice was much lower.


    Because he never thought things would develop like this. Originally, he thought that most of the shield soldiers would die, but now it seems that they are going to fall here


    Before Huang came up with a way, he saw a lot of shadows on his own head, that is, on the top of the forest, including the mutant beast and the bee stinger pterosaur.


    When these flying creatures also pour their attacks on them, Huang lie collapses even more. Now there are enemies everywhere, and there seems to be no way to escape except to drill.


    As the gunfire around became more and more intense and the screams of his own personnel became louder and louder, Huang lie knew that he could not go on like this and had to make a choice.


    "All of them! Fight with them! Everyone''s going out. Who can go out alive and let it be Huang lie rode on the mutated deer and yelled.


    Although it''s not a good way, they have to struggle before they die. Even if they die, they have to have some backbone.


    However, before Huang lie''s order could be carried out, the rebels suddenly cried out: "lay down your arms and don''t kill! Surrender, don''t kill... "


    This kind of words is fatal to the silent Crusaders at this time, more effective than attacking them with guns.


    Because they were going to do their best, but now the enemy said that they could not kill them if they gave up their resistance, which made them fall into a great tangle.


    If you work hard, you may die. If you surrender, you have a chance to survive. This multiple choice question is too difficult to do


    "Don''t listen to them! They''re lying! Run out with me Huang lie tried to use his deterrent power to restore the lost morale of the silent crusaders.


    But at this time, the dinosaurs of the road army rushed out from all around. They all gave out a huge roar. In addition to their huge size and ferocious appearance, they were obviously more deterrent than Huang lie. Many people in the silent Crusade were pale with fright


    After some entanglement, Huang lie finally ordered to go to three woods in a defensive formation.


    Although his intuition told him that he had to retreat, they wasted so much effort this time. If he retreated like this, he would not be able to explain.


    Moreover, Huang lie had to escape without even seeing the enemy on his back. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, Huang lie plans to see the enemy and confirm that he will not lead the team to leave behind the enemy, so that their senior management can''t blame him.


    As for why not continue to send people to investigate, it''s because Huang lie thinks it''s useless.


    If the people who go in still can''t get out, they are just wasting their troops


    As the distance between the three woods gets closer and closer, the silent Crusaders, including Huang lie, are nervous, for fear that there are some terrible monsters waiting for them.


    Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen. When they entered the forest, they found that it was peaceful, there were no large footprints, and even small animals walking around.


    This made everyone feel relieved, because if there was an ambush inside, the small animals would be scared away. This is common sense.


    However, what makes Huang lie confused is that since there is no ambush, where are the people they came in?


    Is there any invisible passage in the woods that causes his people to enter the passage and disappear?


    When Huang lie was thinking about this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong in front of him. He had a very illusory appearance.


    Then, the scene in the forest was like a mirror breaking apart, revealing the other end of the road army and others, as well as hundreds of soldiers sent in by Huang lie.


    But at this time, these soldiers are all imprisoned by the soldiers of the road army. They can''t even speak. They are looking at Huang lie with frightened eyes.


    "No! It''s a trick! Get out of here Huang lie patted the variation deer under him and yelled at the team behind him.Although he can''t see how many people there are on the side of the road army for the time being, he can feel that the enemy must be better than them, and much better.


    The silent crusader who received the order also understood that his side was ambushed, and immediately kept the formation and withdrew to the back.


    Although they were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the enemy, they were not much flustered as a whole, which was the result of long-term training.


    "Oh, want to run? impossible! All the rebels, call me While shouting, the soldiers pulled the trigger of their rifles and fired dozens of bullets into the air.


    The rest of the rebels also shot at the silent Crusaders with weapons, creating a tsunami like offensive.


    In fact, they have been staying here all the time. They just saw the silent Crusaders stop, and they are worried about what the silent Crusaders find and won''t come in.


    So when Huang lie sent in the Scouts of the silent crusader, they immediately controlled them, and they didn''t make a sound, just wanted to let the silent Crusader take the bait.


    Although this process was a little thrilling, and they almost exposed it, fortunately, their plan was very successful in the end. They directly brought Huang lie and others in, and they just had this scene.


    As for why Huang lie and others couldn''t see them when they first came in, it was because some of the rebels could use magic powers. It''s OK to create a little simple fantasy.


    Those small animals that move around are controlled by Xiaowan, in order to create the illusion of peace and let the silent Crusaders relax their vigilance.


    Now that the encirclement is fully formed, there is no need for them to cover up any more. They just rush out and finish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    I believe that after this war, no one will regard them as useless "vases".


    They no longer live under the aura of the road army and Ruan Bing, and can be themselves.


    Although the remaining lickers, clefts and others in the infected population have just run away ahead of time, their number has dropped sharply and can no longer form a scale.


    Besides tyrant infectious agents, infectious agents are not a threat to the road forces as long as they do not form a scale.


    In front of the tortoise retracted in the sky, the melee dinosaurs can finally fight in a big way, and return the common infected body to a safe range.


    It is no exaggeration to say that because Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have successfully completed the task, the whole battlefield has been restored to stability.


    Although it can not be said that they have changed the situation of the war, their current contribution can be said to be greater than anyone else.


    When Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue flew over the sky on the aeolian pterosaur, the rebel members in the battle below raised their hands and made a burst of excited calls.


    This is their cheers for the triumphant return of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, and also their unique respect for the strong.


    Although they respected Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue before, most of them were looking at the face of the soldiers and Ruan Bing.


    Now their respect comes from the heart, because the strength and courage of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are stronger than them and win their respect.


    This just proves that if you want others to look up to you, you have to rely on your own strength. It''s impossible to rely on others.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue also enjoy this moment. At this time, they deeply realize how good it is to contribute to the team.


    A few seconds later, two people riding Aeolus pterosaur one after the fall from mid air, back to the side of the army.


    Bear and a group of male powers who didn''t fight gave them a thumbs up and expressed their inner shock with body movements.


    Now they really admire Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue. They feel inferior to each other.


    After all, if you let them on, they will never be able to kill so many mutants in a short time.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve really grown up." The passer-by said to them with a light smile, and the tone was very soft.


    Although this is not a special praise, or even a perfunctory praise, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are both happy.


    They have been working hard for so long these days, honing themselves countless times, just to hear the words of the soldiers?


    Now they finally get what they want. They feel that everything before is worth it. They feel like they want to cry


    "This is my third power. Those trees are just the prelude. These trees are really powerful. Now you can light them up." Ruan Xue explains to Lin Xiaobai.


    "Ah? light? Why? " Lin Xiaobai didn''t understand what Ruan Xue was saying.


    "They are only at level C now, and their combat effectiveness is very average. They can hardly kill any infectious agents. When they are ignited, their killing power will be much greater than it is now." Ruan Xue continues to explain.


    "Really? Are they unconscious beckons? " Lin Xiaobai is still very uncertain.


    After all, the trees below are trees. Don''t you burn them if you light them?


    And they came out to help. Lin Xiaobai really found it difficult to kill his teammates.


    "Come on, it''s OK. They''re self-conscious creatures that can feel pain. But they have a lasting time. Even if they are not burned to death, they will wither quickly. It''s better for them to kill a few more mutants before they die and show their value. This is what they convey to me Ruan Xue looks at the tree man created by her third power with a dignified face.


    "Well, I''ll order." Lin Xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    Then she took out two burning grenades from the special grenade bag at her waist and threw them to the place where the tree people were most concentrated.


    In fact, it will be more convenient and fast to use the explosive crossbow, but the explosive crossbow is too powerful and may directly kill the tree man, which is meaningless. Therefore, it is better to use the "soft" burning grenade.


    As the burning grenade fell on the ground and burst, a large group of tree people were ignited by the fire, and their whole bodies were in flames.


    And then they go crazy, chasing the mutant hammer with fire.


    On the road, they will ignite other tree people, and make their companions also light up flames to increase their combat effectiveness.


    Those tree people who have not been ignited will even deliberately stick to the fire until their whole body is burning.


    Although this will quickly consume their vitality, it will also greatly enhance their combat effectiveness.


    Because a burning stick will definitely cause more damage than a normal stick, any mutant infection near it will be burned to death.


    People in the distance, including the road troops, were shocked when they looked at this scene. The behavior of these tree people greatly inspired their morale.


    In particular, the wolf cavalry, who had just retreated to the heights of Xifeng fortress to launch a second round of charge, began to sing war songs in ancient animal language, like seeing these tree people off.A minute later, all the tree people were burned alive, but their death did not show any pain, because they killed at least three mutants before each died.


    Keep in mind that they are short-lived, but they also keep the value of life in people''s heart.


    It''s the same with people. Some people are busy all their lives. They don''t know what they want until they die, and they don''t leave anything in the world.


    And some people just a few seconds or a few days to reflect their own value, let thousands of people admire.


    The key is, what kind of person are you going to be and are you ready to sacrifice?


    Looking at the tree man turned into ashes, Ruan Xue raised her hand, her mouth moved, as if she was saying something in silence.


    Then hundreds of seeds with green light came out of the ground, rose to the sky, and returned to Ruan Xue until they dissipated in the air.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be sad. They just die physically. The seeds will continue to appear in the next battle with their spirit. They will be handed down forever." Ruan Xue said and patted the back of Aeolian pterosaur and flew to the west wind fortress. They really should leave now.


    "Well." Lin Xiaobai nodded slightly, looked at the tree people disappearing below, and thought about Ruan Xue''s words carefully. At last, he rode Fengshen pterosaur to keep up with Ruan Xue.


    In general, their battle was very dangerous, and Lin Xiaobai almost "disappeared".


    But they also received huge goods, not only killing a large number of splitters and lickers, but also proving themselves in front of the rebel members.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    As for why we have to explain to Xiaowan one by one, it''s because the army doesn''t want to attack Xiaowan''s enthusiasm and let her know what''s wrong.


    "More than 100 corpse controllers?! So horrible? " The next big bear screamed out.


    As a key member of the rebel army, he fought many times with the corpse controller, so he naturally knew the strength of the corpse controller.


    Now in front of the infection group, and then so many corpse control, it is really surprising.


    "Yes, there are at least 100. It''s preliminarily estimated that their strength is in the s level, otherwise they can''t command such a huge infection population." The passers-by nodded his head and looked at the large group of infected bodies in the distance, with some deep eyes.


    And the army guessed very well that the more than 7 million infected bodies were indeed controlled by more than 100 corpse controllers, and each corpse controller controlled nearly 700000 infected bodies.


    This can greatly reduce the pressure of all the corpse control, so that they can control the infection easily.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these corpse controllers who refuse to accept each other and want to devour each other''s power that the infected bodies in the outer city of Tianhai have been fighting for such a long time.


    However, the conflict between them has been temporarily eliminated when they come out to attack the human base this time, so there will be no more infighting


    "Well, what else can we do now?" Xiao Wan sighed deeply.


    She didn''t know that her idea seemed childish, but even if it was only one percent possible to implement it, he also wanted to give it a try.


    But now it seems that she is still thinking too simply, in front of so many infected bodies, everything will be very weak.


    "The only thing we can do now is to go back to defend the westerly fortress. We can only go back to build a defense line. While there is still a little time, we can go back and arrange everything well. Relying on the defense buildings of the westerly fortress, we can fight against the infected population. This is also our final retreat." The tone of the soldiers was a little low. In this case, they could do very little.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When we return, we''ll try to kill as many infectious agents as possible to relieve the pressure behind us." Ruan Bing nodded and said.


    She is very clear about what the west wind fortress will face next. Every infected body missing is a chance for the west wind fortress.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Let''s pass on all the orders, let all the creatures stop attacking, and let''s go back to defense." With a wave, the soldiers spread their wings and flew back to the westerly fortress.


    All the dinosaurs and humans below, as well as the orc soldiers, are also like the road soldiers, turning back one after another and returning in the same direction.


    At the same time they went back, they did not forget to kill the infected body nearby, and killed more than 100000 along the road in a short time


    But no matter what they think, they find that they have nothing to do with the infected population.


    Because the infected population has come here, with their number, it is impossible to stop them. Sooner or later, they will arrive at the westerly fortress.


    The passers-by knew this very well. From his frown, we could see that he was worried.


    "At their speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive. Even if they arrive, they will only be the first batch. It will take a long time for the infected bodies to come. We still have a chance."


    "As long as we can make more noise in this more than an hour, show another flaw, and attract the attention of the corpse control, it will take a long time." Ruan Lu Bing took the lead in speaking to Lu Jun.


    "It''s useless. You can see their route of action. It''s clear that they are going straight to Xifeng fortress. They just sent those common infectious agents to us on purpose to attract our attention so that they can move on."


    "This means that they have detected the location of the westerly fortress for a long time, and the target is also the westerly fortress, or the large gathering place over there."


    "Even if we speed up the killing speed and kill 100 of them every second, it''s not possible to kill all the infected bodies here in a short time. After all, there are millions of infected bodies here."


    "What''s more, we don''t have that speed at all, and they won''t let us kill them. It seems that we can''t stop these ghosts." The passer-by shook his head and said what the corpse controller thought.


    Then he sighed. Although he guessed correctly, he was very upset because he found it was too late.


    At the same time, he also had a feeling of powerlessness. It was clear that they could bully the infected group, but even so, they still couldn''t stop the infected group, which made him very helpless.


    "Let''s go to the middle of them from a high place. The corpse control must be hiding in the back. The mutant infection is also there."


    "I can control more than 5000 flying mutants, as well as tens of thousands of ground diggers, which can reach their central circle."


    "If we can kill them, threaten their lives, or kill the corpse controllers, maybe the infected population won''t target the westerly fortress."


    "At that time, we can do some more things to attract the attention of the infected body, such as placing some blood bags in other places, taking the infected body group to them, and gradually reducing their number." Xiaowan also gave advice to the soldiers."All the methods you said are good, but we can''t use them this time." Looking at Xiaowan with a red face, the soldiers shook their heads gently, "because there are too many infected bodies this time, and the queue is more than ten kilometers."


    "If we want to go deep into the enemy''s array, it is impossible for us to get in without 200000 troops, and you and your mutant beasts are not enough."


    "If we are forced to stop in the middle of the rush, it is to give the corpse control a chance. It will make the infected body surround us and kill us. Then the situation will be more troublesome."


    "Even if we are lucky enough to get in, what can we do? It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a corpse control person among millions of infected bodies. The chance of finding a corpse control person is very slim. It takes a lot of time, but what we lack most is time. "


    "And I think that the number of corpse controllers in this infection group is likely to reach about 100, to jointly command these infection bodies."


    "It also means that it is useless for us to kill one or part of the infected body, and the command of the infected body group still exists."


    "Then we won''t be able to attract the attention of the infected population. Their primary goal must be to continue to the westerly fortress."


    "Not to mention at this time the battlefield is full of corpses, the smell of blood is very strong, just relying on blood, it is impossible to attract the infected population away."


    In the end, the army was also very upset. In fact, he had thought about all these methods, but after careful inference, he found that they could not be implemented and rejected them one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    In addition to the skin just corroded by the poisonous fog, there are more shocking fractures in the legs and hands.


    Had it not been for Baqi''s use of new drugs from babuzhong, he would have been unable to move freely.


    "However, no matter what you are going to do, I hope you can understand that we are not enemies, the road army and the Resistance Army are


    "If you choose to kill each other here, I believe that one side will win and only one side will leave."


    "But after this thing is over, we can no longer threaten the road army, we can only watch him continue to grow."


    "What can we get in this way? Is it what you want to see when the road troops finish their work to annihilate us? "


    "Therefore, I would like to use the name of a useless person to implore you to let go of your own enmity and dissatisfaction, and regard the road army as the primary enemy and the enemy that will be killed."


    "If you don''t think you can do it, please think about those who are fighting for us, and those who have been killed by the road army, who are waiting for us to revenge in the sky."


    "If you have to see some blood to calm down today, kill me. I''ll watch you take off the head of the road army. It''s worthy of old four. Ha ha..."


    After that, he closed his eyes, knelt down on his knees, raised his head, and looked like he was waiting for death.


    He is not pretending to be poor, but he is really tired and wants to find Lao Si.


    Because even if he racked his brains to calculate, he still had no choice, and the influence of the road army made him despair.


    But this is not an important reason for him to give up. The most important thing is that Baqi and Zhizao want to fight, which makes him feel that the big thing is not good.


    After all, in order to know the disaster and Baqi''s temper, they will never stop fighting. Maybe the black robed men and shield soldiers will all fight later.


    When the two tigers fight, there will be one death and one injury, which he did not want to see.


    Because these two are the main candidates and forces who can fight against the road army, any fatal injury is not what Lao Wu wants to see.


    That''s why he wanted to be responsible for the failure, and let these two people do whatever they can to him.


    Although this may make him lose his life, Lao Wu doesn''t care much. He''s useless and tired.


    If these two men can inherit his will and continue to deal with the road army after killing him, then his death is worth it.


    Although this kind of practice is a bit naive, the fifth one really thinks so, and there is nothing false about it.


    Qi Zhi and eight knelt down in silence on the battlefield.


    In addition to the wounds on Lao Wu''s body surprised them, Lao Wu''s spirit of seeking revenge by all means also moved them.


    In other words, even the old five who have no hope to live are still insisting, so why are they quarreling and fighting here?


    I don''t know if Lao Wu''s words played a role. Zhizao and Baqi''s inner fury soon subsided, and each fell into a short period of thinking.


    Although they still didn''t mean to make up, they didn''t have the strong smell of gunpowder before.


    The same is true of the black robed men and the shield soldiers. They all retreat to a safe distance and no longer defend each other


    "What''s the matter with you?! Why don''t you follow me? " Baqi roars at laowuhe.


    At this time, he is really angry, and there are reasons to be angry.


    After all, it was he who risked his life to open the breach and watched them win the final victory.


    Who knows, the people behind him suddenly delayed him and let all the efforts go to waste.


    "Didn''t you see the poison fog just now?"?! All my people are dead! " The voice of knowing disaster is louder than Baqi.


    "You can leave the fog even if you rush forward, but you choose to step back, stupid! How stupid! You killed them yourself Baqi took two steps forward and used his momentum to force him to know the disaster.


    "No! These are all caused by your lack of intelligence! Without those defenses and strange powers, my people would not have died! " I''m not willing to show weakness when I know the disaster. My eyes are red.


    Originally died so many subordinates, he was very angry, now was eight Qi so stimulated, let him have a kind of can''t suppress his own impulse.


    "Lao Tzu said it was you! It''s bad luck for a commander like you Baqi''s mouth didn''t mean to stop, but the more he said it, the more he went too far.


    "I''ll kill you!" Knowing the disaster, he finally couldn''t help it. He opened his mind and burst out a strong momentum all over his body.


    Baqi also immediately opened his first ability, turning his arm into a snake, ready to fight.


    Although he knows that he may be a fourth-order psionic, he may not be able to fight with his strength.


    But now in a rage, he can''t manage so much. Let''s fight first. His temper is so hot.


    The people in black robes around them gave up their positions when they saw this scene. Some of them showed an interesting expression under the black robes.After all, fighting between the strong is rare. They also want to know who is better, Baqi or Zhifu.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of shield soldiers, who acted as reserves, surrounded this side, ready to protect and know the disaster.


    No matter how to say, knowing the disaster is their head. They have to rely on knowing the disaster to have a meal, so they must protect their knowledge.


    Just when Zhifu and Baqi are about to have physical contact, Lao Wu suddenly walks up to them and stands in the middle of them: "wait a minute!"


    As the object of their anger is not Lao Wu, they can only take back their physical momentum.


    "Say it! I must kill him today! Who''s stopping me from killing who! " Zhihuo points to Lao Wu. He is ready to kill him.


    "I don''t like you for a long time. How dare you call here? Do you think I''m afraid of you people?" Baqi also clamored that he was not afraid, because he was also a madman


    Ignoring the threat of knowing the disaster, Lao Wu sighed deeply: "it''s my fault. I proposed to come here. I thought it would be our chance."


    "But I didn''t expect that even if the soldiers were not here, the defense of Beizhai was so strong, and there was a powerful psionic in it. It was all my fault."


    "I know that you are very uncomfortable these days. The failure of the battle has left you nowhere to vent."


    "But I''m the one who should be most responsible for this. If you''re not happy, just beat me and kill me. Anyway, I''m already a useless person."


    While talking about the old five, he gently opened his black robe and showed his body with a wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "I admit that the plan you said is feasible, but I still have one last question. You just said that the rebels can block hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures. If they can also block the attack of infectious agents, what should we do?" Knowing the disaster, he frowned deeply and was still very worried. After all, it was related to the interests of their Apocalypse knights.


    "Yes, hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures really can''t help them, but as long as our plan is OK, there will definitely be more than three million or more infected organisms involved in the attack."


    "Do you know what this concept is? I''m sure it''s very difficult for any gathering place in Qingfeng to attack at this level, even if it''s controlled by our eight divisions. "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s really blocked by them, aren''t there still us? When that happens, we will launch a sneak attack directly from the back. What will they take to guard? "


    "So I dare to guarantee my life today. We will win this battle! There is absolutely no second possibility The fifth man patted his chest to show his determination.


    Baqihe also nodded silently. He was a little moved by what Lao Wu said. At the same time, he was thinking about the overall feasibility.


    After a long time, Zhifu suddenly raised his head: "OK, just do it according to your plan. We will provide the necessary materials and personnel, but you have to take people to blow up the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "When the infection starts, I''ll take the members of the Apocalypse order to the west wind fortress and stand by. Just come and join us."


    "When the time comes, we''ll hide behind and be the ''yellow finch'' and wait for the west wind fortress and the infected body to fight each other to death. No matter what their war situation is, we will be the final winner!"


    "I don''t care if you have seized any goods and materials, but I have to take the heads of the soldiers! I can''t let my brother die in his own eyes! "


    After that, he stood up with his fist clenched, his eyes turned reddish and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    "Good! That''s a deal! " Baqi rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Although it''s dangerous to attract infected people, it may be that one of them will fall there by accident, but Baqi is still very confident in his own strength.


    Another point is that he doesn''t care about the road forces or the rebels. His main goal is Xiaowan.


    Because Xiaowan''s mockery of her that night is still fresh in her mind. She can''t bear to be played around by a little girl. As long as Xiaowan can be caught or killed, he will be "comfortable".


    "Yes! When do we start? " Old five also stood up.


    His purpose is to destroy the rebel force and avenge Lao Si. He doesn''t care much whether the road army died in his hands or not.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You can start today. I''ll go back to deploy powers and mutants for you immediately. It''s estimated that you can go back tomorrow. Then I''ll take the team to start from here. The time is just right!" Know disaster a little thought just said.


    "That''s settled." Old five said in a gloomy voice, looking up to the west wind fortress


    "Tianhai City, you know? It''s in the middle of Qingfeng region. It''s far from here, but it''s very close to Xifeng fortress. " The fifth half squatted on the ground and drew several circles with his fingers to show the location of Tianhai city and Xifeng fortress.


    "You say the point! Don''t be so fussy Know disaster also squat on the ground, some impatient.


    Because he found that the old five always talked in a long way, around, almost made him dizzy


    But Lao Wu ignored the urge of knowing the disaster and continued to draw his circle: "in Tianhai City, there are millions of infected bodies. Since the end of the world, they haven''t made any big moves."


    "One of the reasons is that the outer city of Tianhai has not been destroyed, so it is difficult for these infected bodies to pour out."


    "Another reason is that there is a fight between the infected bodies, and the outside world has nothing to attract them, so they don''t plan to come out for the time being."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Know disaster direct stare old five one eye, if old five don''t enter the subject again, he will punch past.


    "Don''t worry, you answer me first. If we release these thousands of infected bodies, which direction will they attack at the first time?" Old five appease know disaster for a while, draw a line with the finger, connect two small balls, meaning is very obvious.


    "You want to kill with a knife? Use these infections to attack the westerly fortress? " The brain that knows the disaster is easier to use. At once, he understood Lao Wu''s plan, "but how can we release these infectious agents? You don''t want us to take down the periphery of Tianhai City, do you? It''s a big project. It won''t work without a lot of hands and tools. "


    "And how can you make sure that when these infectious agents come out, they will attack the westerly fortress? If they go somewhere else, then we''re not working for nothing? "


    To tell you the truth, these questions raised by Zhifu are all on the point. No matter what step goes wrong, their plan will fall short.


    But Lao Wu seems to have thought about these problems for a long time. He nodded first and made a confident appearance: "we really want to take down the periphery of Tianhai city. This is the quickest way to release the infected body, and it can also make a lot of sound to attract the infected body from behind.""But we don''t need a lot of people and tools. We just need a group of powers with explosive ability and dozens of fast-moving mutants."


    "My idea is to let the mutant beast carry our powers over there, set up the blasting point, use the blasting ability uniformly, and instantly destroy the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "Then we can continue to retreat on the mutated beast and leave around Tianhai city ahead of time. If there is no accident, there will be no casualties."


    "We don''t have these dynamite powers and pathfollowing mutants here, but I think you Apocalypse knights can definitely come up with them."


    "As for how to attract these infected bodies to the west wind fortress, the principle is very simple, that is, to drop blood bags and other biological corpses along the road."


    "When the emerging infectious bodies smell these exciting things, they will all go out to the westerly fortress."


    "We don''t have to worry about the next thing. Wait for the infected body to fight with Xifeng fortress, so that we can watch the play nearby, hehe..."


    After that, old five knocked the ground hard with his fingers. It took him three days to come up with this plan. He was very confident.


    The people who heard the plan looked at the vicious old five and took a breath. They could not imagine what kind of face was under the black robe of old five.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Because it is not enough for him to kill the shield warrior of the Apocalypse knights. His main purpose is to make the Apocalypse Knights feel "pain".


    "No Just now, the bone dragon seems to have discovered that someone is using a power, but those people have already run away when I passed by... " The night devil faltered.


    "I don''t either, but with my knowledge of Zhizao, he must have run away and there''s no reason to stay here." The old man shook his head and echoed.


    As for Li Feng, he has joined the battlefield and is slaughtering below. He is not around the road army for the time being.


    "I''m always a little uneasy if I don''t kill the main characters in another round." The soldiers frowned and said.


    Then he waved his wings and flew to the left side. The old man and the night devil rode the bone dragon to different directions.


    But they still did not find anything this time, except the body.


    Finally, after searching for nearly 10 minutes, there were no people alive on the ground, and the road troops and others began to gather and return to the North Village.


    Generally speaking, their battle against the order of Apocalypse was a complete victory. They not only suffered no losses, but also almost wiped out all the shield fighters of the order of apocalypse.


    In the case of such a heavy blow, Zhichao and Langyan city may not be able to jump up in the near future.


    Originally, the road army was going to attack Langyan city at one stroke because of its lack of defense and weak strength.


    But he also considered that he had a lot of things to deal with.


    Instead of building a Langyan city without any important materials, it is better to give consideration to its own development.


    With the passage of time, the soldiers left soon, leaving only the corpses with ice and debris.


    On the way back, they didn''t need to find anyone. They could fly all the way. They returned to Beizhai in about an hour.


    At this time, it was just in the early morning. With the mobilization of the whole gathering place, Beizhai had cleared the battlefield and restored the old scene.


    The only headache for them is that they have no way to repair the damaged firepower guards and pullout guns, and they can''t even understand the strange structure inside, so they have to wait for the road army to come back.


    But what''s more embarrassing is that the road army has no way to repair these things. He can only buy and use them. Where can he repair them? If they are broken, just throw them away.


    "Boss Lu, do we need to strengthen our defense here? Otherwise, if there is any more attack, the situation may be a bit in suspense Li Feng, who followed the army, suddenly asked when he came to the top of Beizhai.


    Because he had a deep conflict with the eight sects, he was also annoyed by the eight sects.


    If you can catch old five, it is estimated that he will be able to find out a lot of information, no longer in a passive position.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think that Lao Wu and Zhichao were mixed together, and he didn''t know that Lao Wu had planned all this.


    So unconsciously, he missed another chance to catch the fifth.


    Although the Gu Long army can kill a lot of shield soldiers every minute, their attacks can not threaten Zhichao and others.


    Finally, after running for several minutes, Zhihuo takes old five and a group of powers to break away from the attack range of bone dragon and sneak into a wide forest.


    This also means that they are safe, because with the blessing of the blood fog, the trees in this place are ten meters high, and it is difficult for the bone dragon to attack the ground.


    In the shape of bone dragons, even if they want to get down from the ground into the woods, it''s not realistic.


    Unless the road army can find out this situation in time and smash a few flame bombs or something into it.


    But the soldiers had been fighting for a long time, and they were tired physically and mentally, and their attention also dropped a lot.


    It''s not so easy to find that people who know disaster run away in this dark environment.


    In this way, in this case, Zhichao and others did not encounter new dangers.


    Looking at a small number of powers around him, listening to all kinds of screams coming from outside the woods, he sighed deeply.


    He knew that the 100000 shield soldiers he had brought from Langyan city were all over.


    Even if they leave here, they will be able to make it back to the city


    "Now what should we do It seems that some members outside can be saved... " One of the powers whispered to Zhifu.


    Other powers also nodded in favor. They are safe now. If they can save people from outside, there will be many more surviving companions.


    But he shook his head: "I know what you think, but now any action may expose our position. No one is allowed to shout without my command."


    It sounds unfeeling, but in fact it seems very rational.


    If they are put into danger in order to save the shield fighters, it will not be worthwhile. It is more important to know what is more important.It''s not that he is too unfeeling, but that he really has no choice.


    Looking at Zhifu, who is still calm, Lao Wu nods in admiration. It''s really rare that he can keep the commander calm in this case.


    It seems that in the past few days of fighting with the road army, Zhichao has gained a lot of growth. Now he is more mature.


    It''s just that the price of such growth is too high to accept.


    If there is a new start, Zhifu will not try to provoke the army, even let Zhifei not to provoke.


    But now that Liang Zi has settled down, his hatred can not be resolved, so he can only go on with a stiff head.


    "If you don''t save us, let''s go. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. We can''t give the passers-by a chance to find us." Old five reminds us of the disaster.


    Knowing the disaster, he didn''t hesitate for a long time. He nodded and waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    After that, he took the lead and walked quickly in front of the forest.


    Others are following the disaster, trying to shield the distant screams.


    After all, they can do nothing but leave at this time. They can only pray that more people can survive


    After knowing the disaster and others were far away, the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse order who lost their commander were defeated even more severely.


    In addition to a small number of people who can run far away, the ground is almost full of corpses, which looks even worse than that in the North Village.


    This scene also made the passers-by feel relieved, and the anger that was about to ignite was finally calmed down.


    The only problem is that he didn''t find any important people in the order of the apocalypse.


    "What do you find? I want their top management! " The soldiers looked around the battlefield and had a headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    But now it''s too late to think about it, because the infection body in front of us suddenly starts to move. It seems that we are going to launch an attack.


    In addition to the common types of infections, there are no fewer such as elite infections or lickers.


    If you look more carefully, you can see that there are several corpse controllers standing at the end, surrounded by the gray robed figure that appeared in the sky city before.


    We need to know that the corpse control is almost the most intelligent of the infectious agents. They can control all kinds of infectious agents in general, which is equivalent to a boss.


    But the grey robed figure is obviously higher than the corpse controller. From its position, we can see that these corpse controllers are protecting it.


    "Hold on! Never let them in! " Scar face yelled at the people around him.


    The members of the Baisha financial group who received the order moved quickly, threw down the food they had not finished, picked up their weapons, ran to the fences around, built bunkers and prepared for defense.


    Although many of their companions died along the way, there are still 10000 or 20000 people. It should be OK to resist the infection. After all, they have Tianye city as their stronghold.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important problem, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious agents took the lead, the lickers acted as the back row, and the black thorn infectious agents were responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot.


    Although they are guarded by nearly 500 powers and have enough output ability of various powers, they still can''t resist the tide of infection.


    "The fence is going to break!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly, and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives, if the fence is forced, the infected body runs in, then these people who do not have powers are absolutely in danger.


    "Don''t step back! Hold on Scarface yelled as he used his powers to kill the licker, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the situation is about to get out of control, and they use their own large-scale or high attack powers one after another.


    With these abilities bombarding the most infected parts, it''s finally the infected part''s turn to suffer heavy losses. The lickers with lower body strength will die at once, and the war situation will be stable again.


    This let scar face greatly relieved, quickly took out two strange clods from his arms and threw them into the nearby fire.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire. It was very high and could be seen from a long distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the monster''s attack, with very serious consequences.


    But at this time, scar face is eager to have a large number of monsters come, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monsters, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    Besides, these thick smoke can be seen by both monsters and humans, which is equivalent to a signal for help.


    Although there is little chance that there will be other human beings or forces around, scar face should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements are available, these people in the Baisha consortium will be unable to hold on.


    As soon as the duration of a large-scale power is over, the infected body rushes over like a "mad dog" and slams on the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    This makes the powers have to overdraw their brains to use their powers, and these infections enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, they will not be able to defend it sooner or later. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack will not stop.


    And their physical and mental strength can''t recover in a short time, under the change, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when all the people were paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several remote corpse controllers suddenly sneaked into action and touched the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and used their mental impact to target the unsuspecting human beings.


    With the spread of mental impact, everyone''s brain is just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In a moment, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can stand, but their situation is also very bad, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental impact, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the mental impact will also have an impact on the infected body, so that part of the infected body head and die.


    But the rest of the infection soon came up, slapping and squeezing the fence.


    No one can fight in the case of a pressure fence, soon broke, the infection into the body crazy to bite the living human.And this break means that all the fences in all directions of Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made scar face, who had just recovered from the mental impact, cool and pale, because he didn''t expect that the infected body still had this skill.


    "Stand up! Or you''ll all die! Quick... " Scar face roared and kicked the white sand group members lying under his feet, trying to make these people continue to fight.


    But these people are ordinary people. They have no brain power to resist. They are hurt by mental power. How can they recover so quickly.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even they are being bitten by the infected body without any reaction, as if they didn''t feel it.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that relying on these people must be out of the question. He turned his head and looked at the nearby psionic: "quick! Let''s get out of the middle of town! "


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and defend in the middle of the town.


    Because it has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can it have a chance.


    Because the psionic is more resistant to mental attack, they recover very quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface and run behind Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they are unable to manage. First, they do not want to manage, and second, they are unable to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important, let these ordinary people stay as bait, just delay time, this is their idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Although he and the rebels are enemies, he knows very well in his heart that the road army is not a person who gives up easily.


    So he always had a hunch that the real fight might not have started


    In fact, not only the old five and others don''t know what the road army is waiting for, but also the rebels.


    They looked at the closer infection group, and gradually filled the pit, one by one heart are nervous to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that during the period, the soldiers kept their eyes closed, did not look at the battlefield, and did not issue any orders, which made them confused and even more flustered.


    "Boss Lu, the infected population will fill up the pit soon. We don''t have any defense facilities in the last 100 meters. They will attack the sky soon..." The butcher could not help reminding the soldiers.


    If the eyelashes of the soldiers didn''t shake from time to time, he would have thought they were asleep with their eyes closed.


    "Haven''t you finished it yet? Let them fill in first. " The soldiers slowly opened their eyes, glanced at the front, then immediately turned back to face the members of the resistance, "I said that if there is a way, there is a way. You wait to see the" good play. "


    After that, the army began to take out thousands of fist sized square pieces from the armed module and put them neatly on the ground.


    It looks like solidified grease. I don''t know what it is for.


    "What''s this?" Ruan Bing took a look at a small oil block and looked at the soldiers with doubts.


    "This is something that can let you see" good play. " The passers-by grinned and deliberately sold the pass.


    Then he waved to Xiaowan, who had been observing the battlefield, and asked Xiaowan to come down: "it''s your turn to go up again. Let your flying creatures disperse these things to the battlefield in front of me and put one in ten meters."


    Although he didn''t know what the soldiers were doing, Xiaowan quickly responded to the order of the soldiers, and let the flying creatures come quickly, carry or grasp a few small squares and go to the middle of the battlefield.


    Members of the rebel army have a large space for flying creatures to get down.


    As thousands of flying creatures flew by, all the small squares on the ground were quickly taken away.


    When flying creatures arrive at the designated place, they directly drop the small square, and the position error will not exceed two meters.


    Three minutes later, the flying creatures dropped all the small squares, covering nearly 2000 meters ahead.


    And this location is also the location where the most infected bodies are. It seems that the road army has calculated it for a long time.


    Just let people doubt is, after these small square throw down, in front of nothing happened.


    All of them were stunned. They thought they had heard the wrong thing, or the army had said the wrong thing.


    Because if we let the infected population come, the westerly fortress will have to bear the pressure of millions of infected people, and it will be difficult to repel them at that time.


    However, people also know the style of the passers-by. Generally, no one can change what he decides, so they don''t say what they think. They just watch quietly.


    In mid air, Xiao Wan also withdrew from a distance, and returned to the army with a group of flying creatures and spined pterosaurs.


    Although they can fly, they can attack from high places and consume the infected population.


    But in fact, without the protection of firepower guard and artillery, it is difficult for them to infect the population.


    If they rush down rashly, they may be attacked by splitters and lickers, and then their losses will be great and not worth it.


    On the other hand, the soldiers directly enter the system and use limited time to open the supply box. It is estimated that they want to get more dragon coins.


    In this case, the infectious body group is really unimpeded, groups of infectious body line into the pit, convenient for the rear of the infectious body to continue to move forward.


    This makes the hidden corpse control people excited. They also know that the ammunition of the west wind fortress is empty. They feel that the west wind fortress is out of skill, which immediately makes the infected population speed up.


    "What are they doing? No ammo? Give up? " Looking at this scene, Baqi''s deep voice raised doubts.


    Zhichao also felt very strange, but he made several mistakes in front of him, so he didn''t speak again this time, just frowned and listened.


    "It is estimated that there is no ammunition left. Their ammunition reserves should not be very large, but there is no reason to give up. The rebels must be waiting for some opportunities or have some new plans." There is a little uncertainty in Lao Wu''s words.


    "This is their best chance to consume the infected population! If they don''t catch it, I don''t know what else they can do to stop the infected population... " Baqi was thinking in a different position and said that he was a member of the Resistance Army.


    Of course, although he was worried about the rebels in his tone, he wanted to die in the westerly fortress. He just said that on purpose.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to say that. Let''s keep looking." Old five shook his head, before things happened, he is not good too early to draw a conclusion.Seeing that Lao Wu said so, baqihe calmed down and wanted to see what tricks the rebels were going to play.


    But strangely, in the next 30 minutes, the westerly fortress didn''t make any unnecessary moves, and didn''t even move its position.


    In the past 30 minutes, the infectious group has spent nearly 900000 lives of ordinary infectious agents, and filled more than 300 meters of pits, less than 150 meters away from the westerly fortress.


    This is the distance that both sides can see face-to-face. People in the west wind fortress can even smell the stench from the infected population.


    "What are they waiting for? It''s totally meaningless... " Zhihuo rubbed his eyes and kept still for half an hour, which made his eyes a little painful.


    "These people must be crazy. They don''t fight very well and they don''t run well. They are wasting their time waiting for death here. What''s crazy?" Baqi is also complaining. He thought this half hour would be wonderful.


    "I can''t understand what they are doing. There''s no reason for this, but I always feel that it won''t be so simple, because they are rebels." Old five moved a body to sit on the ground to say.


    Recently, he has been too busy, which makes his old injury attack. He has some pain and needs to be relieved.


    "You''re just too scared. They can''t escape in this situation. I don''t believe they can do anything about it." Baqi sneered at old five.


    He really felt that the rebellion was over. Even if the road army and others could get away, the westerly fortress was over.


    The mocked fifth didn''t speak, still sat quietly, his eyes fixed on the remote observation board.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli, including the research institutes you destroyed." Huang lie glared at the soldiers with an expression of cannibalism.


    At this point, he knew that he had been exposed, so he didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it''s meaningless to hide. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation on the side of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the army, because he didn''t know it, so he just jumped over.


    "Well, then we are still old friends. Don''t be surprised if we neglect so much." The soldiers teased Huang lie.


    "This time it''s our silent crusader. You are much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I just hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closed his eyes, his face full of resignation.


    Although he can still remember the disaster of the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very resentful in his heart, he can''t get rid of this hatred.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army would definitely kill him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the soldiers grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You are also one of the people who surrendered. I said no killing, no killing. "


    This makes Huang lie confused. He doesn''t know if the soldiers are cheating, but he thinks that now he doesn''t seem to be cheated by the soldiers


    "I know that you will not willingly surrender, just for the time being to survive, because your family is still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out. Maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that you don''t have to think so much. Tomorrow at the latest, I can let you go back to the city of ori, and you don''t have to pay any price."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you stop for me. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" The army pointed at Huang lie''s back and warned him fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it''s because his plan is to occupy the city of ori tomorrow. It seems that it''s OK to put Huang lie and others back.


    When Huang lie heard that his thoughts were fully understood by the army, he turned pale and looked at the army with more fear.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people make trouble..." Huang lie sighed deeply and then said, "but can you tell me, you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures, how did you free your hand to encircle us?"


    This question made Xiaowan smile secretly, and the soldiers grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the news, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that the Zerg were defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly..."


    Especially when the dinosaurs began to attack, the silent Crusaders were scared out of their wits.


    Now even if they want to fight, they don''t know who to attack.


    Because the rebels have guns, and the orc soldiers are physically stronger than them. They can''t fight flying creatures, let alone dinosaurs. They dare not even look


    In a general battle, a close opponent can fight, even if he is slightly inferior, but if he is extremely inferior, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, under such high pressure, some of the silent Crusaders soon could not bear it. They directly raised their hands, lowered their heads, knelt on the ground, and the meaning of surrender was very obvious.


    In fact, they are also holding a try mentality. After all, they don''t know whether surrender can live or not.


    But the good news is that the people on the side of the road army keep their word. They don''t hurt or kill any shield soldiers who surrender. Instead, they go around them and continue to attack those who are still resisting.


    Seeing that surrender could really live, more and more of the silent Crusaders began to surrender and knelt down in an instant.


    With more and more people kneeling down, tens of thousands of people brought by the silent Crusade were soon defeated, and there was a trend of collective surrender.


    "Sir, what should we do?" One of the powers asks Huang lie out loud. The powers around him also look at Huang lie. It depends on Huang lie whether he is fighting or falling.


    "Well Let''s all kneel down, and don''t call me sir from now on. Let''s show our weakness first, and then try to escape. " Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now hard running is definitely unable to get out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find a chance to escape.


    As for why he took off his commanding robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was the commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area disappears. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and the shield warrior are all in submission.And the rebels and others, watching this scene, are relieved, because it means that they have virtually leveled off a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was simple, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    It includes collecting their weapons, grouping powers and shield fighters, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusader.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not give him up.


    Because Huang lie''s personality is actually very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly pulled out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors everything below, so Huang lie''s little action just now can''t escape her eyes.


    Although the powers around wanted to help Huang lie, they didn''t dare to fight under the threat of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie be taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiaowan grabs Huang lie in front of the army and gives him a good push.


    "Come on, what''s your position in the silent Crusade, and who told you we''re here?" The army asked directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    After all, it''s the first time they''ve ever seen this ability to create a forest.


    Lin Xiaobai''s safety also let them feel relieved, this is almost the best result.


    Half of the soldiers also stopped. They looked at the woods in the distance and gave a wry smile. They sighed. Fortunately, Ruan Xue still had a back move. Otherwise, Lin Xiaobai would be in danger this time.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to go there, just to continue to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    Feeling his lifted body, Lin Xiaobai didn''t react and subconsciously looked up at Ruan Xue.


    When she saw Ruan Xue waving her hand, she also raised her left hand to give Ruan Xue a thumbs up, thanks for Ruan Xue''s timely rescue.


    Then she raised the explosive crossbow of her right hand and shot at the tongue of Aeolus pterosaurus. She used the explosion to break these tongues and help Aeolus pterosaurus to escape.


    At the moment of extrication, Fengshen pterosaur immediately turned back and came to the top of Lin Xiaobai, took Lin Xiaobai away from the top of the tree and returned to Ruan Xue.


    "Thank you. I owe you this time." Lin Xiaobai said a word to Ruan Xue sincerely.


    "Little problem, we are friends. Next time you want to take a risk, tell me in advance so that I can be prepared." Ruan Xue chuckled, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth.


    In fact, before today, her relationship with Lin Xiaobai was just to meet and say hello.


    But I believe that after this battle, the two of them will become very good friends.


    "Well, this time I was reckless." Lin Xiaobai also chuckled, nodded, and then pointed to the bottom, "the task is almost finished, my powers are cooling, let''s go back to recover."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai is ready to order Fengshen pterosaur and fengci pterosaur to return.


    The lickers and splitters below are almost solved by them. Even if there are thousands left, they can''t solve them now.


    But Ruan Xue stopped Lin Xiaobai directly: "wait, my third ability is not over, maybe I have a chance to clean them up."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaobai didn''t understand Ruan Xue''s meaning very well. He looked at the green below and said, "doesn''t your power make the ground grow a small forest? What else? "


    "Keep looking down. It''ll be ready soon." Ruan Xue specially sold a pass.


    In this way, Lin Xiaobai can only look down in doubt, waiting for the follow-up appearance of Ruan Xue.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xiaobai found a very strange thing.


    That is, a few seconds later, the trees below actually moved and turned into tree people one after another. They used their roots and branches to attack the mutant infection around them.


    "This This... " Lin Xiaobai on the back of Aeolian pterosaur is silly. She can''t think of Ruan Xue and this one.


    The scene of life hanging on the line changed the face of all the rebels, and some even cried out.


    On the other hand, the soldiers immediately opened the dragon form and flew into the air. They tried to help Lin Xiaobai with flashing.


    But to tell you the truth, he is hundreds of meters away from Lin Xiaobai now. In addition, he needs to accurately predict the position. No matter how fast he is, it will take a few seconds to get there.


    And Lin Xiaobai''s situation has been difficult to hold on for a few seconds, it is estimated that the next second will be eaten alive by the black thorn infection.


    The bound pterosaur also knows Lin Xiaobai''s dangerous situation, and also wants to save Lin Xiaobai.


    Unfortunately, its situation is even worse. It is held by hundreds of lickers and can only insist on not being pulled down.


    Ruan Xue is the closest to Lin Xiaobai and has the ability to rescue.


    But she didn''t order the pterosaur to fly down. Instead, she sealed her hands again and closed her eyes as if she were brewing something.


    Then hundreds of green seeds fell from Ruan Xue''s side to the ground. Some fell on the infected body, and others entered the land. I don''t know what the effect is


    Looking at the bloodthirsty black thorn infection in front of him, Lin Xiaobai knew he couldn''t wait any longer and put on a cold shield.


    Then she raised the crossbow and shot at the nearby black thorn.


    With the light of the explosion blooming in front of Lin Xiaobai, Lin Xiaobai and the black thorn infection were engulfed by the blazing fire.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai is protected by ice shield, and has not been damaged by excessive fire.


    And the black thorn infected people are miserable, their thin body is impossible to block the attack, have been destroyed by the fire and shock wave, the brain fell down.


    This also means that Lin Xiaobai will not be threatened by the infection of Nitraria nigra in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the licker''s tongue failed to withstand the fire. At the moment of death, the black thorn infected body also "snapped" off.


    Lin Xiaobai also lost what he could grasp and went straight to the ground.


    Although she is protected by ice shield, she may not fall to death, but there are thousands of infected bodies waiting for her, and the consequences can be imagined.Lin Xiaobai can also feel the God of death waving at her, but she has no means of self-help, can only let her body rolling in the air.


    In the middle of the fall, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes are still firm, can''t see the slightest fear, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth is still wearing a strange smile.


    This is because she has completed the task and has not humiliated the soldiers. No matter what the consequences, she does not regret her choice.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, the soldier''s heart is about to jump out, reciting "Twinkle" at full speed, and his eyes lock Lin Xiaobai''s figure.


    Unfortunately, flicker also has a second interval, and can not support his unlimited use.


    So even if the army has the strength of Tongtian, he can only watch Lin Xiaobai die at this time.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was only two meters away from the ground and could touch the infected body group a little further down, Ruan Xue above suddenly moved.


    She opened her eyes, loosened her hands and yelled: "the growth of wood!"


    Then the seeds that just fell to the ground grew branches and leaves, and ran out crazily until they became trees more than three meters high.


    This also means that the hundreds of seeds Ruan Xue just produced turned into a small forest in the blink of an eye.


    There are a lot of infected bodies on the ground are directly lifted up by the trees and hung among the branches without knowing what happened.


    At the same time, their dense formation is also destroyed completely, in the situation that they can''t find companions with each other.


    The most important thing is that there are just two seeds under Lin Xiaobai''s body. As a result, she is directly lifted up by the trees. Not only is she not injured, but she is also free from the situation of being surrounded and beaten by the mutant infection.


    The rebels in the distance were stunned by the green that appeared in the infected group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "What attacked you? Human or monster? Did you run all the way for two days? Aren''t there flying creatures? How could it be so slow? Do they have one? " The army raised several questions in succession.


    "Boss Lu, the first wave of attacks on us are human forces. They are between Xifeng fortress and Xingguang city. They look very strong. There are a lot of flying creatures. We have fewer people and are eager to report, so we dare not stop and fight..." Members of the resistance spoke with frustration.


    Although it sounds like exaggeration, they really escaped for two days and didn''t sleep much.


    "Oh, I''m so brave. I didn''t touch them, but I provoked them first." The soldiers sneered.


    Although he does not know the origin of that force at this time, no one will let it go as long as it is the one who provokes them.


    Of course, now the army has no time to deal with those people. They have to wait until later.


    "Boss Lu, how did you get here? A few days ago, little white elder sister said you..." The rebel member seized the opportunity to ask, but did not dare to finish.


    "It''s a long time to talk about. I''d better talk about it later. Let the elves come. I have something to ask them." The passers-by pointed to the back and shifted the topic.


    "Yes." The rebel member was also very witty and left directly.


    A few seconds later, a creature that looked like the leader of the elves came to the soldiers and bowed respectfully: "Lord, frost forest is very urgent! Lord watcher sent us to ask for your help. Please send troops immediately, or the frost forest will be in danger... "


    When he said this, the leader of the spirit trembled and didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid.


    At the same time, it is very worried because it has wasted too much time. How much military intelligence has been delayed in the past two days


    There was nothing wrong with the people and elves who met him. The army was very happy and waved: "I''m sending troops. I can get there tonight, but before that, you have to tell me what happened there."


    After listening to this, the leader of the spirit was even more excited. What he immediately said to the army was basically the same as what Lin Xiaobai said.


    But some details and other things were more detailed by the leader of the spirit, so that the soldiers could understand some things quickly.


    "That''s it, so we are really in a critical situation over there. What we said is the situation two days ago. Now I really don''t know..." After the last sentence, the elf captain lowered his head and looked depressed.


    "Don''t be negative. Get your men ready right away. We''ll go to the frost forest right away, and we''ll be there tonight!" The soldiers raised their hands and said.


    Now that the whole story has been clarified and some mysteries have been solved, there is no need to waste any more time.


    "Yes! We''re ready to go any time! " The elf captain bent down to the army again, with a firm face.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these elves are really fierce. They have been driving for several days without any fatigue on their faces. It''s really hard for human beings to do this


    Ruan Xuelong and the demon don''t want him to start again after they ride on the road.


    The night devil didn''t participate in the dialogue between them. He was still depressed, and he didn''t plan to think too much. He just followed the army.


    "That''s it. Keep the star city well and wait for my good news." The soldiers reached out their fists and touched the red moon lightly.


    Then he took back all the dinosaurs on the field, rode a bone dragon, and was ready to leave here with the night devil.


    Hongyue also beckons to say goodbye to the passers-by. As soon as she meets, she will be separated. It''s certain that she won''t give up. She still has a lot to say


    Just when the army and the night demon were going to leave like this, a city guard suddenly flew over on a bone dragon in the distance. It was obvious that they were very anxious.


    This made the passers-by and the night devil pause a little to see what they were going to say.


    And this person did not have too much ink, directly jumped from the bone dragon''s back two meters high: "urgent report! People just came from Xifeng fortress, and there are a group of creatures they haven''t seen before. They want to see the army and red moon... "


    At the moment of hearing these words, the first thought of the army was that there was an accident at the west wind fortress. Otherwise, how could anyone come?


    But he immediately realized that something was wrong. It was only a few hours since he came from there in the morning. Did the coalition attack again?


    With all kinds of thoughts, the doubts in the hearts of the soldiers were very heavy, and they couldn''t solve them.


    But the idea of Hongyue and the road army is obviously different. She suddenly looks up at the position of the road Army: "could it be the person who came to ask for help a few days ago?"


    This hint shocked the soldiers and reminded them that this might be the case, otherwise there was no other reason.


    "Go back and have a look first." The army said in a deep voice.


    Then he took a picture of the back of paigu dragon and motioned it to fly back.


    Although he would like to go to frost forest immediately, it is very important to find out what happened to the rescue team in recent days.See this, red moon and night devil also quickly follow behind, together with the return of the army.


    Due to the urgency of time, the speed of the return of the soldiers was faster than that of the time when they came, and they returned to the Star City in a very short time.


    At the door, he saw two groups of embarrassed people, one was a member of the rebel army, the other was a familiar elf creature.


    Their injuries are not very serious, just like the survivors who have been in exile for many days


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you supposed to be here two days ago? Why are you here now? " As soon as the soldiers saw these people, they said it directly.


    The rebels and the Elves were very surprised to see that the people who came were actually road soldiers.


    Because when they went to Xifeng fortress, the soldiers were not there. How could they suddenly appear in Xingguang city now?


    But anyway, the questions of the road army still need to be answered. A member of the rebel army immediately stood up and said, "boss Lu, we really started from Xifeng fortress two days ago."


    "But just on the way, we encountered a strong attack and were forced to take a detour."


    "However, those people didn''t mean to let us go. They pursued us all the way, which delayed us for a long time."


    "When we get rid of those people, we find that we have lost our way, and it takes us a long time to find our way."


    "During the period, I met some enemies, encountered several waves of fighting, and finally found here until now..."


    Although the members of the rebel army said all this very simply, they can still feel how much trouble they have suffered in the past two days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "By the way, gather a group of people to set up the rebel external corps, which is responsible for protecting the security of Beizhai and managing the order of Beizhai. In the future, our rebel forces need manpower from the elite of the external Corps."


    "Those who are willing to join the external corps of the rebel army have extra subsidies and will also distribute weapons, but they must be strong enough and have the courage to kill monsters. Those who come in to muddle along are not allowed. If you find a few people to help them train every day, the food of the external Corps can be a little better."


    After hearing a series of orders from the army, the butcher quickly wrote them down in his mind. Then he said bitterly, "boss Lu, although the terrain here is very good, we can''t build it in ten days and a half months."


    "It''s still under the condition of sufficient manpower and materials. Although we have manpower, we don''t have any materials at all. Even if we want to go to the mountain to get stones, we don''t have any tools..."


    "Moreover, these survivors have been abused in Beizhai for a long time. They are very hungry. If they want to restore their labor force, they have to" feed "them for two days, Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to carry a tree... "


    Seeing that the butcher said so, the soldiers knew that he thought too simply and did not consider the actual situation of Beizhai. After all, he was not very good at this aspect.


    "Well, I''ll think about the materials, and I''ll provide the food, but you have to help me find the talents who can manage and build, otherwise everything is useless..." the army grinned.


    The butcher laughed when he heard the words of the soldiers. Indeed, these people only know how to fight and kill. They know nothing about management and construction. Even if they put the materials in front of them, they don''t know how to do it


    After talking with the butcher about Beizhai, the backbone of the Resistance Army also gathered and came to the position of the road army one after another.


    Looking down at Qi Qi and all his people, the soldiers first put Ruan Bing in Lin Xiaobai''s arms, and then they said to all the people, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern village. When the butcher builds up the external corps of the rebel army, you will take our people and Orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress immediately, We have other tasks. We can''t waste too much time here. "


    Detection complete, power Name: incinerate, power type: brain power, power effect: create fire to ignite the target within the range, causing continuous damage to the target. When the incinerated target is attacked, the burning power of the incinerate will be accelerated. The duration and lethality of the incinerate will increase as the power owner''s brain development value increases. "


    After reading the data of more than 20 psionic orbs, the passers-by''s mouth has been laughing, because there is no "waste" psionic in these psionic orbs, and the effect is quite good.


    And there are many kinds of powers, such as attack, defense and assistance. They will be very helpful to the resistance.


    But before the soldiers were happy for a few seconds, they suddenly realized a problem and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he didn''t find Padang''s powers from these powers, and he didn''t even see similar ones.


    "No, it''s missing Badong''s powers. Are you sure all the powers in the battlefield are here?" The soldiers turned to look at Xiaowan road.


    Hearing the questions from the soldiers, Xiao Wan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m sure! All the powers are here. There''s nothing missing! "


    Looking at Xiaowan, the soldiers'' face became dignified and said in a calm voice, "have you found the body of Badong?"


    Seeing what the soldiers said, Xiaowan also realized that something was wrong. She shook her head and said, "no, because many people have been blown up to pieces, especially in Badong, where they are, so we can''t judge which Badong''s body is, and we don''t know if he is in it."


    "As for whether Badong will run away, maybe I have thought about it, but I have arranged a lot of small animals around to help me observe the places I can''t notice. So far, I haven''t found anything."


    After listening to Xiaowan''s words, the army sighed deeply. Since there is no light ball of Padang''s power, it means that Padang is not dead. It is likely that he ran away by some means.


    This is not good news for the road forces and the rebels, because Padang is not a weak enemy. He is likely to lurk and wait for revenge.


    Although the power of Padang has been destroyed by the road army, Padang has no capital to confront the road army.


    But the soldiers who live in Baisha financial group all the year round know that the enemy in the open is not terrible, but the enemy hiding in the dark. You never know when he will come out and bite you.


    But it''s meaningless to think about it now. It''s unexpected that Badong ran away, and it also disrupts some of the future plans of the army.


    "Pass the order, Badong may be hiding. All of you should raise your guard to prevent being attacked by Badong. In addition, thoroughly investigate Beizhai. If you find Badong or catch him, you will be rewarded!" The soldiers on the way to Xiaowan road.After hearing the words of the army, Xiaowan knew that there was no way to delay in dealing with the problem of Padang. She immediately spread her wings and went to inform the members of the resistance.


    After Xiaowan left, the excited butcher came to the tower where the army was, and reported a series of things about the occupation of Beizhai to the army.


    But when the army told the butcher that Badong had run away, the butcher''s face became gloomy, and his good mood disappeared.


    Seeing the butcher''s appearance, the army said with a bitter smile: "forget it, even if he runs away, he will be seriously injured. There will be no storm in a short time. As long as we develop normally, he can''t help us."


    Hearing what the soldiers said, the butcher nodded and stopped thinking about Badong. He changed the topic and said, "we have occupied Beizhai. There are not many materials in it, and the lives of the survivors are miserable. Do we need to move these survivors elsewhere? Or just leave them here? "


    After that, the butcher took out a dirty structural map of Beizhai, which he found in his room in Badong, clearly marking the location and overall structure of Beizhai.


    Seeing the drawings from the butcher, the soldiers did not directly answer the butcher''s questions. Instead, they carefully scanned the drawings and thought about them in their minds.


    About three minutes later, the army slowly said to the butcher, "it''s surrounded by mountains, and the only exit is covered by trees. It''s a good place to defend and attack. There''s no need to give up here. Take it as our second stronghold for the time being. Maybe it will be used in the future."


    "As for the survivors, let them build the North Village here for the time being, and give them two meals a day. Don''t starve to death. Just let them have the strength to work. Those who don''t want to work will be expelled, and those who make trouble will be killed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Just when Zhizao and Baqi want to say something more, the southern giant dragon in the remote monitoring board suddenly moves, which means that the war is about to start, so that they can only shut up and look at the screen.


    I saw that the direction of the southern giant dragon was the tyrant''s infected body. Even if it was only one of its own, it didn''t hesitate.


    The tyrant infectors saw that the southern giant dragon was coming. They didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately launched a defensive formation. Five of them stood together, because they could also feel the strength of the southern giant dragon.


    But the dense position was an opportunity for the southern giant dragon to attack. It opened its mouth as a super flame bomb and shot at the tyrant''s infected body in an instant.


    With the "boom" sound, the super flame bomb directly hit the tyrant infected body and exploded among the five tyrant infected bodies.


    Despite the shield protection, the five tyrant infected bodies stepped back two steps, almost fell down, and their shield value was cut by more than half.


    This will blow up the tyrant''s infected bodies. Their shields can block many attacks from S-level creatures. How can they lose half of them in a moment when they get to the southern giant dragon?


    Before they could figure out this problem, the second super flame bomb came and exploded on the tyrant''s infected body again, emptying their shield completely and exposing the surface skin.


    Seeing that their shields were as fragile as a piece of paper, tyrant infected people immediately realized that it would be too late to resist.


    So the next moment, they are no longer ready to defend, but toward the southern giant dragon, ready to start melee.


    Originally, they thought the southern giant dragon was a melee creature, and they just set up a defensive formation.


    I didn''t expect that the long-range attack of the southern giant dragon was so terrifying. They lost their shields before they started


    However, it''s too late for tyrant infectors to realize this, because the next moment, the southern giant dragon will send out a third super flame bomb, targeting tyrant infectors.


    Then it followed the super flame bomb, charging forward quickly, less than ten positions away from the super flame bomb.


    Looking at the incoming super flame bomb, the tyrant infected people felt numb and wanted to avoid it.


    But their bodies are too big, and they stand very close to each other. It''s almost impossible for them to avoid the super flame bomb at this distance.


    At the next moment, the super flame bomb still exploded, hitting a tyrant infected body in the front and killing the tyrant infected body in seconds.


    The other four tyrant infectors were also affected by the explosion, and suffered different degrees of damage.


    However, as soon as the power of the super flame bomb passed, the southern giant dragon rushed up, opened its mouth and bit a tyrant infected body, tearing off half of the tyrant infected body''s arm in an instant.


    At the same time, he patted another tyrant infected body with his thick tail until he beat the tyrant infected body back a few meters.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon dared to rush in like this, the tyrants were angry. They surrounded the southern giant dragon from four directions and began to fight more and less


    Then he waved his wings and came close to the ground. The target was the mutant infectious body team.


    When it was less than 10 meters away from the ground, the soldiers gently raised their hands. With an idea, they directly called the southern giant dragon out and let the huge body of the southern giant dragon appear on the ground.


    "Roar!" As soon as the southern giant dragon appeared, it screamed wildly, attracting the eyes of all creatures in the field, including the remote corpse control.


    Because they can clearly feel that the southern giant dragon will show a destructive force from time to time, which is only possessed by super level creatures.


    You know, even if there are seven million of them in the whole infectious body group, there will not be a super infectious body, which is enough to show how difficult it is for the super infectious body group to move forward. But how can there be such a super infectious body?


    Originally, the corpse controllers thought that they had an advantage in rank, because there were not enough S-class creatures on the side of the road army.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was false. The army just hid the most powerful creatures, probably to lure them.


    Think of here, the corpse control people can''t help but secretly scold these human beings, it''s really too Yin, unexpectedly calculate them like this.


    However, in this case, even if they know there is a trap ahead, they have to go in.


    After all, the order has been issued, and the infected people are all ready. It''s difficult for them to withdraw again.


    And the corpse controllers were not satisfied, and they didn''t want to let the soldiers and dinosaurs go.Although they know that tyrant infector is not the opponent of Southern giant dragon, they still want to try. What if they succeed?


    If they fail, they can afford the loss. They should prepare for the attack on westerly fortress. Sooner or later, they will encounter it


    And on the farther mountain, Baqi and Zhichao are surprised to see the southern giant dragon.


    "This... What kind of creature is this?" Zhifu pointed to the remote monitoring board and yelled, with a face of disbelief.


    Because across the screen, he can feel the terrible power of the southern giant dragon, which is a power far beyond the fourth level, and it needs at least the fifth level to compete.


    "I don''t know, but this is the way of the army. It''s one of his cards to control the creatures that can change the situation." Old five explained with a gloomy face.


    "Change the situation? You mean this creature can block these infections? " Zhihuo points to the tyrant infected body on the screen and stares at it.


    Tyrant infector he knows. He''s a real S-class creature. He has excellent fighting power. He can hit a small gathering place with one.


    When they were in the black cliff region, they couldn''t beat the tyrant''s infected body and burst several gathering places, so they came to Qingfeng region.


    Originally, he thought that as soon as the tyrant infection appeared, the road army and others would die, but he didn''t expect that things didn''t develop as he thought.


    "Let me tell you, tyrant infectors are nothing in front of this creature. Ten tyrant infectors are no match." The fifth looked contemptuously at the tyrant''s infected body. When he looked at the southern giant dragon, his eyes were full of dignity.


    "No way! I''ve seen the strength of the tyrant infected body. What you said is too exaggerated! " Knowing the misfortune is still a look of disbelief.


    "Tyrant infectors are very strong. I''ve seen them in Tianhai gathering place, but this creature of the road army can beat back the whole Zerg. It''s definitely stronger than tyrant infectors. You can watch it if you don''t believe it." Old five shook his head, it is estimated that some tired, do not intend to continue to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Although it''s hard to get a super level weapon, it can''t be used, but the soldiers are not too disappointed. After all, it''s equivalent to picking it up for nothing, and you can give it to others if you can''t use it.


    With optimism, the soldiers whistled all the way to Ruan Bing and Xiaowan''s place.


    The door here was open, and there was some faint movement inside, which once made the passers-by think that Ruan Bing or Xiao Wan woke up.


    But when he stepped in excitedly, he found that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan were still sleeping. It was Ruan Xue who didn''t know when to come.


    "Why are you here?" The soldiers were a little confused. He thought Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai had gone to Tianhai city together.


    "I''ve been taking care of them here all the time. You''ve come back..." Ruan Xue was surprised at the sudden appearance of the army.


    After all, since the end of the battle, the road troops have disappeared so that they can''t even see the shadow. Ruan Xue thinks that he can''t see the road troops until the next battle


    "Oh... Just finished. By the way, how are they? Why haven''t you woken up so long? " The army asked him what he was most concerned about.


    Although Ruan Xue may not know, but Ruan Xue has the ability to treat, and he certainly knows more about it than he does.


    "Their bodies are all normal, the wounds of the battle have all recovered, there will be no danger to their lives, but I don''t know why they haven''t woken up yet..." Ruan Xue looked at the two people lying on the bed and looked at the soldiers.


    "You''re not going to be a vegetable, are you? Is there any way to wake them up? " The soldiers frowned deeply.


    If Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan lie down all the time, their resistance forces will lose two generals, which he can''t accept in any case.


    Not to mention that Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are still very close to him. The soldiers don''t want any accidents.


    "It''s impossible. They don''t hurt their brains. They won''t have any big problems. The biggest possibility is that their brains are overdrawn. It takes time for them to recover. They are sure to wake up in three days." Ruan Xue assured the soldiers directly.


    This made the soldiers feel relieved, thinking that it would be good if there was no big problem. Since he had been waiting for two days, it would be OK to wait a few more days. Anyway, there won''t be any fighting in the near future, so it should be a holiday for them.


    Just when the soldiers took a deep look at Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, nodded to Ruan Xue and prepared to leave here, he suddenly thought of something and took two steps towards Ruan Xue''s position.


    As the soldiers approached, Ruan Xue was stunned. Her body was a little stiff. She didn''t stand or retreat. She didn''t know what the soldiers wanted to do. The scene was very embarrassing for a time


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll go and release them now, and ask the bone dragon to fly away with them and then throw them away. As for how to hide from sivak, you can think for yourself." The passer-by waved his hand, indicating that the night devil could move.


    "OK, I''ll go down and get ready first. I''ll get them out in the dead of night. There will be no vision at that time. I''m sure there won''t be any problems." The night devil slightly modified the method of the army.


    "All right. Go ahead and find me if you have something to do." The passers-by waved his hand with a reassuring expression.


    He doesn''t believe in night devils now, so there''s no need to know everything in detail.


    Seeing that the passers-by didn''t want to talk any more, the night devil was also very interested and soon walked away, leaving only the passers-by on the field.


    And the army did not idle, directly to the direction of Ruan Bing and Xiaowan, ready to see the situation of the two.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered that there were two stone tablets of legendary powers and a legendary equipment box that had not been used before, so he entered the system and opened them.


    "Detection completed, power type: brain domain, power Name: burn the sky, power effect: Summon countless fire clouds to appear in the sky, the fire clouds will slowly press down, any creature touching the fire clouds will suffer extreme fire damage, and the fire clouds will dissipate quickly after touching the ground, The power''s strength and attack range increase with the power owner''s brain development value. But please note that this ability does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and even you will be hurt. Please use it carefully


    "Detection complete, power type: brain area, power Name: split the ground, power effect: tear the ground, unleash violent force, kill enemies in three straight lines, and devour their corpses. The power strength and attack range increase with the power owner''s brain area development value."


    "The legendary equipment box has been opened. Gain 1 destruction and 1 recovery."


    With the end of the system prompt, the soldiers also saw the two abilities and one equipment they had just acquired.


    Both powers belong to the brain domain and attack type, which is just suitable for the fourth-order powers of the road army to absorb.


    As for the strength of the two powers, the army also compared them, and finally chose burning heaven without hesitation.Because this ability has a wider range and coverage, even air units can easily attack it.


    Although cleft ground seems to be more powerful, it can only work on ground units, so the road army doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Of course, now is not the time to absorb, how to say this is also the fourth level of legendary powers, not careless.


    As for the equipment acquired, they were two pistols. The one on the left was called destruction, and the one on the right was called recovery.


    The whole body of destruction is black, with ancient and complex seal, and the whole body reveals the breath of death.


    Recovery is all green. The rune on it is more complicated than destruction, but it reveals the breath of life.


    It was the first time for the army to obtain this type of equipment. He was surprised that he directly opened the eye of data and scanned the two pistols until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    "Destroy: it needs super level crystal stone to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the energy of crystal stone is exhausted. After attacking the living unit, it will be deprived and can be stacked until the target unit dies. When you kill a unit, you will gain the mark of destruction, which can permanently increase the attack damage of destruction. "


    "Recovery: super level spar is required to activate. It will produce energy bombs independently until the spar''s energy is exhausted. Attacks can''t damage living units, but only recover the target''s life. When you treat a unit, you will get the mark of resuscitation, which can permanently improve the therapeutic effect of resuscitation. "


    "Note that when destruction and recovery is held by the wood or death powers, it will gain additional effects and consume 30% less energy."


    Seeing that the numerical introduction of these two guns is so strange, the army can''t help but smile bitterly. He certainly won''t use them.


    Because there''s no attraction for him, and he''s not a wood or death psionic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    But they soon closed their mouths and quietly watched the warm scene, for fear that a little bit of it would disturb the peace.


    Because in the end of intrigue, they can still see such a pure scene, which makes them feel that human nature is not lost, and the future is promising.


    Lin Yilan, on the back of another aeolian pterosaur, looked at Xiaowan with envy.


    In fact, many times these days, she wants to rush into the arms of the army, not for anything else, just to pour out.


    But she can''t, because she and the army are both adults, with a layer of invisible shackles.


    It''s best not to put the key of the yoke in until you''re ready.


    If you know there is no tomorrow, she may try to open the shackles, let everything stay in today.


    But now they are still alive. It''s better not to change some things easily. After all, the world of adults is too complicated


    After crying for nearly a minute, Xiao Wan began to stop, but her little head was still buried in the arms of the soldiers, and her nose would sob from time to time.


    The passer-by didn''t let go of his hand holding Xiaowan, and even changed his posture to make Xiaowan feel more comfortable, because he knew that he had to give the little girl some warmth at this time.


    Until three minutes later, maybe it was almost over. The army patted Xiaowan on the head: "OK, get up, I promise you now, no matter where I go, I will take you with me."


    These words made Xiaowan''s eyes brighten. She came out of the arms of the soldiers, flapped her four wings, flew to the position of a head shorter than the soldiers, and stretched out her right tail finger: "let''s pull the hook."


    "Well, OK, hook, as long as I''m alive, that will come into effect forever." The army also stretched out his right tail finger and hooked it heavily with Xiaowan''s finger.


    Although this scene is a bit childish, the expression of the passer-by is very serious, because it is a promise made by an adult to a child.


    And commitment should be serious, no matter landslide or tsunami, it will not change


    After pulling the hook, Xiaowan''s mood was obviously better, and the sadness between her eyebrows was instantly relieved. She looked at the big bear and Anan: "Uncle bear, brother Anan, how did you come back? What about our people? Have the silent Crusaders been beaten away? Recently, I''ve been busy dealing with Zerg creatures. I''m sorry that I didn''t support you... "


    As for why we should ask these questions instead of what happened recently in the road army, it is because the war situation is tight and it is not the time for children to love each other.


    Later, when she is free, the soldiers will tell her all this. Xiaowan knows the style of the soldiers very well.


    In the face of Xiaowan''s question and apology, Da Xiong and ananqi smile bitterly and say: "the leader of the silent Crusader has been beaten away by boss Lu. There should be no problem for the time being. There is no important situation in our side. Your fight here is more important."


    They don''t dare to accept Xiaowan''s apology. After all, Xiaowan is a fourth-order power. He can kill them at will. In the end, there is no age difference, only strength difference.


    What''s more, Xiaowan is just very polite to them and has no fault at all. This apology does not exist at all


    When people think about this, Xiaowan in the distance also finds the figure of Lu Jun and others, which makes her almost jump off the back of the bloodthirsty King bat.


    Originally, she received the information from the small animal, thought that there was an enemy approaching, and planned to come to meet the enemy.


    But I didn''t expect that the army who had been missing for ten days came back, which was undoubtedly the most surprising thing for her recently.


    It is estimated that she dislikes the flying speed of the bloodthirsty King bat. Xiaowan directly opens her third form, grows four wings, flies from the back of the bloodthirsty King bat to the front of the soldiers, and pounces on the arms of the soldiers.


    "Brother Lu Jun, where have you been? I miss you so much..." Xiao Wan''s eyes were red and choked in her words. After that, she couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, in addition to the Ruan sisters and Lin Xiaobai, she may be the one who is most worried about the road army.


    Because in addition to the army, she has no relatives in the world, and no one can make her feel close to.


    During the days when the army was away, she had been fighting with the Zerg creatures. She should fight and kill them. She supported one fifth of the battlefield alone and didn''t say a word to anyone.


    Because she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to say anything, she couldn''t say it, and she wouldn''t show her feelings in front of other people.


    In these nights, she thought about leaving the west wind fortress and looking for the passers-by herself.


    Although she didn''t know where the soldiers were, whether they would come back, or where they should go.But these are not important, maybe only on the way to find the soldiers can she get a moment of peace, let her not so uncomfortable, at least she tried to try.


    However, looking at the precarious front and the ferocious Zerg regiment, Xiaowan was unable to leave.


    Because this site is hard fought by the road army, with the painstaking efforts of the road army, it is also their home, and can not give up the existence.


    So after several choices, Xiaowan didn''t leave, guarding their defense line all the time.


    Her idea is to guard the home of the army first. If the army can come back, she can also give an account to the army.


    If the army can''t come back, she will leave here forever, leaving this place where she will miss and feel sad in her dream


    Now seeing that the soldiers have come back with nothing to do and are in the arms of the soldiers, Xiaowan''s feelings are finally out of control.


    Not only did he speak for the first time in ten days, but he could not help crying, as if only in this way could he get the vent he deserved


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, the soldiers hugged Xiao Wan, who was less than 1.4 meters tall, and rubbed her head: "Why are you crying? I''m back. I''m sorry to worry you, Don''t cry, ok... "


    The tone of the passer-by was like coaxing a child, with some special tenderness, without any impurities.


    Xiaowan is indeed a child. Her feelings towards the army are simple and sincere, and the army is also sincere to her.


    If it''s normal, he is very annoyed that others often cry, but Xiaowan doesn''t make him feel this way, instead, he feels pity.


    After all, this bumpy little girl has his shadow on her body, which is very similar to Lin Xiaobai when she was a child. These are the past that the road army can''t go back to, so he cherishes this scene very much.


    The big bear and Anan were frightened by Xiaowan and the soldiers. This is the first time they see Xiaowan crying and the soldiers talking like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Fight back! counterattack! Beat her down Herman yelled as he dodged the broken glass nearby.


    Hearing Herman''s order, the people in Beizhai raised their guns one after another, aiming at Xiaowan in the air, which was a burst of shooting, forcing Xiaowan to fly.


    The drivers of the vehicles in Beizhai immediately started the vehicles and drove to the front open area, ready to catch up with their "big army".


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai are determined to flee, Xiaowan, who is flying in the air, bites her teeth and shakes her wings to keep her balance.


    Then she opened her mouth directly, risking being hit by a bullet, and used the second ability of her third form, which is similar to the ultrasonic attack of bloodthirsty King bat.


    At the moment when Xiaowan used this kind of attack, even the surrounding air began to vibrate. There was a ripple like thing that swept the direction of the North Village members'' escape from Xiaowan''s position.


    When the members of Beizhai were covered with waves, they could not help but put their hands over their ears in an attempt to stop the ultrasonic attack on them.


    But the ultrasonic attack can''t be stopped by covering your ears. Only the psionic can resist this kind of attack a little. Other ordinary people will be in pain.


    Although Xiaowan''s ultrasonic attack is not enough to be fatal, the drivers in Beizhai are also ordinary people.


    When they couldn''t help but put their hands over their ears, the car lost control. Several cars collided, and an off-road vehicle overturned directly on the mound. Naturally, the people sitting in the car also suffered.


    Seeing that she intercepted these vehicles, Xiaowan was relieved, stopped the second ability of the third form, and fluttered four wings to change bullets for the hunter submachine gun while flying towards the side of the vehicle


    The car that happened to roll over was the one that Heiman was in. He struggled to get out of the car immediately after the rollover, At the same time, he secretly scolded the driver for being a fool.


    But Heiman just kicked open the door and climbed out of the co driver''s cab. Suddenly, he heard a familiar gunshot coming from the top. He was scared to roll in place and avoid the bullet that almost hit him.


    Seeing Badong go, Heiman didn''t stay much, so he immediately picked up his black hat and threw it into the air as fast as he could, opening his power, endless darkness.


    Under the action of endless darkness, the light within 100 meters ahead was absorbed and fell into the darkness.


    And this range is just the position where the rebels and others charge. When they were about to rush to the high point, they suddenly lost their vision and had to stop, and the team was in some confusion.


    Although we don''t know why this happened, the rebels, after all, experienced many battles, soon controlled their emotions and were no longer flustered.


    The mountain group''s psionic powers directly turn on the protection ability when they have no vision, so that they can protect their rebel members to the greatest extent.


    Seeing this, Heiman didn''t hesitate too much. He immediately raised his rifle, aimed at the position of the rebels and others, and yelled: "they can''t see anything now! Call me


    After that, Heiman took the lead in pulling the trigger and emptied the cartridge clip. The target was the wood in the front, because there was no protection ability in the wood.


    If he is hit by a bullet in this case, the wood is still very dangerous. Fortunately, the wood''s body has been strengthened, which is much stronger than before, so that he has a very keen intuition of danger.


    Just as he was about to be hit by a bullet, he was riding on an ostrich like wooden horse, lying back with his feeling, avoiding several bullets fired at his head.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the thunder shadow knife from his family to block his abdomen. He blocked several bullets that were aimed at him. Only one bullet that was too late to stop wiped the shoulder of the wood.


    Seeing the wood blocking his attack in this way, Heiman opened his mouth incredulously, forgetting to change the cartridge clip.


    The people in Beizhai, who are raising their guns and gathering their powers, are stunned by the action of wood before they can attack.


    Because they know that wood does these things without any vision.


    "Fight! What are you doing now? " Just recovered from a daze, Heiman couldn''t help yelling at the people around him.


    Hearing Herman''s words, the surrounding members of Beizhai immediately react and swallow their saliva. They pour out all the ammunition and abilities on their hands as quickly as possible, aiming at the same position of wood. They don''t believe that wood can avoid these attacks.


    But then wood''s action surprised them again, because wood suddenly rode like an ostrich dragon to hide behind the mountain group''s psionic powers, making all their attacks fail.Seeing this, Herman knew that it was wishful thinking for them to kill wood. They were not at the same level at all.


    "Get in the car! We''re going to withdraw, too! My powers can stop them for 15 seconds! If you don''t go, you won''t have to go! " Herman turned to the humanity around him.


    After that, he got on the side of the SUV. Anyway, he had dragged the rebels for about three minutes. Badong and others may have gone far away, and his task has been completed. There is no need to stay here to die.


    The surrounding members of Beizhai village were relieved to hear what Heiman said and crawled to the nearest vehicle. They had been forced to stay here by Badong, and now it''s great to leave alive


    The rebels trapped in endless darkness also know that the people in Beizhai will take this opportunity to leave, but they have no way to intercept.


    Because at this time, they can''t see anything from the ostrich like dragon in their crotch. They can''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest, let alone go to pursue.


    Just when the rebels thought that the people of Beizhai were going to slip away from their eyes, Xiaowan suddenly opened her third power, with four bleeding red wings, and flew into the air 30 meters high, out of the range of endless darkness.


    At the same time, Xiao Wan did not stop. He flew to the position of Heiman and others with his hunting submachine gun.


    Seeing that a little girl dares to fly away from the protection of the rebels, Heiman has no time to think about why the little girl can fly. He immediately puts on a new bullet clip and shoots Xiaowan.


    In the face of the bullets, Xiaowan did not panic, immediately used skilled flight skills to evade, easily avoided all the bullets.


    At the same time, Xiaowan took the opportunity to fly forward for a long distance and came to the attack range of the hunter submachine gun.


    "Chirp, chirp..." I heard a series of gunshots. In two seconds, Xiao Wan emptied a bullet in a clip, which made the members of the North Village unable to lift their heads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    In this way, in the next minute, no matter how siwak attacks, the road army can easily dodge with the blink.


    Even when the ant emperor of spines joined the battle, it didn''t work for the passers-by to use spines.


    With the passage of time, the passers-by only felt that the resistance on their hands was very strong, and there was a sense that they could not continue to get close to each other, and even some "crackling" sounds continued to ring.


    But the road army is very clear that in the integration, the resistance means that he is about to succeed.


    So the movements of the passers-by did not stop at all. He was not afraid of being killed, and he did not care about these small details.


    Finally, in the case of avoiding the attack while fusing the flame bomb, the road army succeeded, turning two flame bombs into one.


    If Lu Junjun scans his data eye at this time, he will find that this thing in his hand has become "extremely unstable explosive".


    Feeling the heat coming from his hands, looking at the lava rolling inside the flame bomb, the soldiers did not dare to mess around any more and threw the huge explosive out directly.


    Of course, what he aimed at was not siwak, who could fly and blink, but the cumbersome ant emperor.


    Since it''s hard to fuse flame and explosive, it''s natural to let it play its due role.


    Looking at the giant fireball flying, sivak quickly let his body rise and hide far away.


    It can clearly feel how terrible the power of this thing is, and naturally dare not stay here.


    As soon as sivak left, the hapless Ant King was miserable. He had no displacement ability, and now he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    So it can only desperately shrink the shell, lie on the ground, raise the spines on the body, and make its defense ability to the extreme.


    A second later, the roaring fireball hit the body of the ant emperor.


    With the sound of an extreme explosion, the fiery light rushed to the sky, shining around like day.


    The power of the explosion even caused some local earthquakes, and the whole was very exaggerated.


    The nearest sivak was able to feel the power of the explosion so clearly that it was suffocating.


    If it was in the center of the explosion, it didn''t know if it would be killed directly.


    It did not expect that the original small flame bomb would produce this kind of power after fusion, which is almost the same as the ability of the research level.


    When the smoke from the explosion center dispersed, a pit nearly 10 meters wide was exposed, and the body of the sharp ant emperor was lying quietly in the middle.


    As for the rebels and others in the distance, they don''t have much time to pay attention to the road troops and don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Zerg creatures have already hit around the westerly fortress, and the firepower guards and pullout cannons can''t suppress them at all.


    Orc warriors, not to mention, are the busiest. They are under great pressure because of the Zerg creatures all over the ground.


    Lin Xiaobai above is still holding each other back with the blade Mantis emperor, and there is no risk of defeat for the time being.


    If there is one word to describe the situation on the battlefield, it is chaos.


    Almost every place is fighting. There are all kinds of corpses, pressing one layer after another.


    In the most exaggerated place, there are even corpses stacked more than two meters high, which looks like a hill.


    Although it seems that the situation on this side of the westerly fortress is very bad, it can''t beat the Zerg at all, and there is a risk of collapse at any time.


    But they only came here after fighting with 7 million infectious agents. Their combat effectiveness is not even one fifth of that of the peak period.


    So it''s good that they can last so long. Those who can still stand on the field are all warriors, real warriors


    After looking around at the situation on the battlefield, the army slowly breathed out a breath, directly launched the dragon form, and flew to the side of sivak.


    There is no one behind him. He looks lonely or desolate.


    But the momentum of the army is not weak at all. On the contrary, it is still rising.


    If anyone can see the inner world of the passer-by, he will find that his anger has reached its peak.


    At the same time, siwak and the ant emperor also found the figure of the army.


    They are old acquaintances. Last time they were killed by the army, and last time they were almost killed by the army. As a result, sivak hated the army.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the road army had a super level creature and could become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, sivak would have gone to the road army for trouble.However, it seems that the current road army is not in good condition, and it seems that it is not too late for all the big grudges and small debts to be paid.


    Thinking of this, sivak turned his head and seemed to say something to the Ant King.


    Then one of them floated in the air, the other walked on the ground, and Qi rushed to the position of the road army.


    Looking at the two monstrous Zerg creatures, the soldiers poured brain reagent while flying, and the flame bombs in their hands began to condense.


    Two seconds later, the left and the right two relatively large flame bombs were condensed.


    But this time, the soldiers did not rush to throw them out. Instead, they let the two flame bombs get close to each other, as if they wanted to fuse.


    It''s a very dangerous move, because a flame bomb will explode when it touches anything.


    If the road army keeps two flame bombs close to each other, it may cause the flame bombs to explode directly.


    With the power of the flame bomb, there will be no need for sivak and the ant emperor to fight. It is estimated that the road army will be able to blow itself up.


    However, this is also the helpless move of the road army. In order to improve the power of the flame bomb and kill the high-level creatures of the two Zerg, he must do so.


    Although this is his first attempt and it is extremely easy to fail, as long as he succeeds, the power of the flame bomb will be more than tripled.


    Siwak also saw the movements of the soldiers and secretly scolded them for their brain problems.


    Because even the same elements, it is extremely difficult to integrate.


    Moreover, the fire element is not as soft as the water element, and the difficulty of fusion has increased several times at least.


    Although he didn''t think the route army would succeed, sivak still gathered several brain wave balls to hit the position of the route army, trying to interrupt the fusion action of the route army.


    The reason is that it has a shadow on the road army in its heart, fearing that the road army will create a miracle.


    At that time, with the power of the enhanced flame bomb, it may be very troublesome to deal with it.


    In the face of sivak''s attack, without hesitation, the soldiers directly used the flash and moved to the left side for more than 20 meters.


    Even if sivak''s brain wave ball could be tracked, it would be almost impossible to hit the passers-by.


    After evading sivak''s attack, the passer-by''s hand did not stop. He was in a state of rage, and no creature could stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    This scene also made the passers-by feel relieved, and the anger that was about to ignite was finally calmed down.


    The only problem is that he didn''t find any important people in the order of the apocalypse.


    "What do you find? I want their top management! " The soldiers looked around the battlefield and had a headache.


    Because it is not enough for him to kill the shield warrior of the Apocalypse knights. His main purpose is to make the Apocalypse Knights feel "pain".


    "No... it seems that the bone dragon has just discovered that someone is using the power, but those people have already run away when I passed by..." the night devil said with a hesitation.


    "I don''t either, but with my knowledge of Zhizao, he must have run away and there''s no reason to stay here." The old man shook his head and echoed.


    As for Li Feng, he has joined the battlefield and is slaughtering below. He is not around the road army for the time being.


    "I''m always a little uneasy if I don''t kill the main characters in another round." The soldiers frowned and said.


    Then he waved his wings and flew to the left side. The old man and the night devil rode the bone dragon to different directions.


    But they still did not find anything this time, except the body.


    Finally, after searching for nearly 10 minutes, there were no people alive on the ground, and the road troops and others began to gather and return to the North Village.


    Generally speaking, their battle against the order of Apocalypse was a complete victory. They not only suffered no losses, but also almost wiped out all the shield fighters of the order of apocalypse.


    In the case of such a heavy blow, Zhichao and Langyan city may not be able to jump up in the near future.


    Originally, the road army was going to attack Langyan city at one stroke because of its lack of defense and weak strength.


    But he also considered that he had a lot of things to deal with.


    Instead of building a Langyan city without any important materials, it is better to give consideration to its own development.


    With the passage of time, the soldiers left soon, leaving only the corpses with ice and debris.


    On the way back, they didn''t need to find anyone. They could fly all the way. They returned to Beizhai in about an hour.


    At this time, it was just in the early morning. With the mobilization of the whole gathering place, Beizhai had cleared the battlefield and restored the old scene.


    The only headache for them is that they have no way to repair the damaged firepower guards and pullout guns, and they can''t even understand the strange structure inside, so they have to wait for the road army to come back.


    But what''s more embarrassing is that the road army has no way to repair these things. He can only buy and use them. Where can he repair them? If they are broken, just throw them away.


    "Boss Lu, do we need to strengthen our defense here? Otherwise, if there is any more attack, the situation may be a bit in suspense Li Feng, who followed the army, suddenly asked when he came to the top of Beizhai.


    Because he had a deep conflict with the eight sects, he was also annoyed by the eight sects.


    If you can catch old five, it is estimated that he will be able to find out a lot of information, no longer in a passive position.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think that Lao Wu and Zhichao were mixed together, and he didn''t know that Lao Wu had planned all this.


    So unconsciously, he missed another chance to catch the fifth.


    Although the Gu Long army can kill a lot of shield soldiers every minute, their attacks can not threaten Zhichao and others.


    Finally, after running for several minutes, Zhihuo takes old five and a group of powers to break away from the attack range of bone dragon and sneak into a wide forest.


    This also means that they are safe, because with the blessing of the blood fog, the trees in this place are ten meters high, and it is difficult for the bone dragon to attack the ground.


    In the shape of bone dragons, even if they want to get down from the ground into the woods, it''s not realistic.


    Unless the road army can find out this situation in time and smash a few flame bombs or something into it.


    But the soldiers had been fighting for a long time, and they were tired physically and mentally, and their attention also dropped a lot.


    It''s not so easy to find that people who know disaster run away in this dark environment.


    In this way, in this case, Zhichao and others did not encounter new dangers.


    Looking at a small number of powers around him, listening to all kinds of screams coming from outside the woods, he sighed deeply.


    He knew that the 100000 shield soldiers he had brought from Langyan city were all over.


    Even if they can leave here alive, it will be a big problem to rush back to Langyan city with their strength. It is estimated that 5000 people will be able to go back to Langyan city by then"What should we do now... Some members outside seem to be able to save..." a psionic whispered to Zhifu.


    Other powers also nodded in favor. They are safe now. If they can save people from outside, there will be many more surviving companions.


    But he shook his head: "I know what you think, but now any action may expose our position. No one is allowed to shout without my command."


    It sounds unfeeling, but in fact it seems very rational.


    If they are put into danger in order to save the shield fighters, it will not be worthwhile. It is more important to know what is more important.


    It''s not that he is too unfeeling, but that he really has no choice.


    Looking at Zhifu, who is still calm, Lao Wu nods in admiration. It''s really rare that he can keep the commander calm in this case.


    It seems that in the past few days of fighting with the road army, Zhichao has gained a lot of growth. Now he is more mature.


    It''s just that the price of such growth is too high to accept.


    If there is a new start, Zhifu will not try to provoke the army, even let Zhifei not to provoke.


    But now that Liang Zi has settled down, his hatred can not be resolved, so he can only go on with a stiff head.


    "If you don''t save us, let''s go. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. We can''t give the passers-by a chance to find us." Old five reminds us of the disaster.


    Knowing the disaster, he didn''t hesitate for a long time. He nodded and waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    After that, he took the lead and walked quickly in front of the forest.


    Others are following the disaster, trying to shield the distant screams.


    After all, they can do nothing but leave at this time. They can only pray that more people can survive


    After knowing the disaster and others were far away, the shield soldiers of the Apocalypse order who lost their commander were defeated even more severely.


    In addition to a small number of people who can run far away, the ground is almost full of corpses, which looks even worse than that in the North Village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    If sivak hadn''t flashed fast enough with the spiked ant emperor, they would both have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon.


    At this point, sivak no longer had the courage to fight, and directly issued the order to let all Zerg creatures retreat.


    At the same time, it is the left hand holding the spined ant emperor, the right hand holding the blade Mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away.


    Although he can''t beat the southern giant dragon, sivak can run away at any time as long as he wants to.


    After all, that''s what it''s all about. Even if the southern giant dragon and the road army are strong enough, they can''t stop it.


    Seeing that sivak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the soldiers sighed. It was unexpected.


    He originally thought that these Zerg creatures would have a lot of backbone. Who knows that there is not much difference between them and human beings when they run away


    When sivak and the two Zerg leaders fled, the soldiers would have to spread their anger on the remaining Zerg creatures.


    Although these Zerg creatures no longer have the desire to fight, they are all retreating quickly, but the road army does not intend to let them go.


    I saw the soldiers directly ordered all their subordinates to rush forward together with the southern giant dragon, trampling on the Zerg group.


    They also use various methods of interception, containment and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures and leave them behind.


    The poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be "sold" by their own commanders and leaders, and they all died in the hands of the rebels and orc soldiers.


    This kind of tragic situation can''t be described by retreat. It should be a defeat, and it''s still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed and only about 100000 were left, still fleeing everywhere.


    The whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is very spectacular from high.


    However, there are still fewer people on the side of the road army, unable to leave all the Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on this side of the road army doubles, the damage to the Zerg will be doubled


    In the minds of the soldiers, the sound of the hunting task was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that in this war, the army not only completed the revenge on the Zerg creature, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that sivak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still have the possibility to make a comeback.


    Moreover, the route army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel that there were many less rewards.


    But the soldiers also know that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with what they have gained. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg in a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of chasing and killing the Zerg creatures, the talents on the side of the road army slowly stopped and gave up the pursuit.


    Because 20 kilometers away is a dangerous area, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to the Zerg, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectious agents, mutant animals, infected animals, or other races. It''s unnecessary to continue to chase them. This is also the order of the road army.


    The next thing is simple. It''s just to clean up the battlefield, pick up the insect crystals, and then burn the insect nests built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled.


    With the help of the dinosaurs from the army and the mutant animals from Xiaowan, it is estimated that the finishing work will be completed in one day


    With the speed and impact of the flame bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but will be seriously injured.


    After this attack, sivak also understood that he was not the opponent of the southern giant dragon, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor to attack the southern giant dragon with him.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor can beat the southern Troll dragon, there are two super level creatures that can always put some pressure on the southern Troll dragon and give it the opportunity to use more powerful powers. This is the idea of sivak.


    At sivak''s command, the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although they were very afraid, they still obeyed sivak''s orders absolutely, even if they had to be tough.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon either in strength or momentum.


    In fact, seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon did not retreat. Instead, it took the initiative to meet them. It hit the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor with a fierce hammer. It was true that they could fight two with one.Sivak''s idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the southern colossus did not succeed, because from time to time, the southern colossus would raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon to suppress sivak. At the same time, they are also responsible for keeping an eye on sivak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, sivak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    Blade Mantis emperor is better. After all, it has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    However, the Ant King was miserable. He was bulky and rushed to the front. He could only be beaten passively, even half of his shell was broken.


    During this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling the line of defense, killing the Zerg creatures in the range, making the number of Zerg creatures plummet.


    Originally, when Zerg creatures saw their own leaders and commanders appear, they were very happy and their morale was very high. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their cognition, sivak is the strongest existence. As long as their leaders and commanders work together, they will immediately take advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders passively beaten.


    This let them just mention the morale of all of a sudden let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this kind of gap, Zerg creatures have no intention to fight and will be killed so much


    Looking at all this in front of him, sivak looked in his eyes, worried in his heart, and kept thinking about the solution.


    But the more anxious it is, the more confused it is in its heart, the more confused it is, the more blank its brain is, and it has no thoughts at all.


    Seeing that the thorn ant is about to be killed on Real Madrid, sivak can no longer stay quiet. He bites his teeth and flashes directly in front of the thorn ant emperor. He opens the space shield and resists the fatal blow for the thorn ant emperor.


    However, there is a price to pay for rescuing the Ant King. The space shield held up by sivak broke in an instant, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the southern giant dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    After shouting, she rushed out on her ghost beast, and the rebels followed her with great momentum.


    "Orc regiment, attack me!" The centurion of the wolf riding behind also roared, and followed the rebels with his men.


    Other dinosaurs, not to be outdone, fanned out and used their mobility to attack from both sides.


    As the battle line opened, the Corps on the side of the road army appeared to be mighty, and did not reproduce the decline of the previous defense.


    Seeing that these humans launched an attack without saying a word, the Zerg seemed to have received some orders and began to rush towards the road army.


    However, their charge is obviously tentative. It is estimated that they want to see if there is any hidden strength on the road side.


    After all, humans who have been defending for many days suddenly attack them, making them feel that there must be some deception.


    Ten seconds later, the vanguard Corps on the side of the road army collided with the Zerg creatures, and the two sides launched a fierce fight.


    One wave after another of the rebel''s powers, combined with their hot weapons, provide a huge amount of output, causing a lot of damage to the Zerg.


    The orc warrior is composed of wolf cavalry and Troll hunter in the front row, witch doctor and thunder rhinoceros in the back row.


    The army also allowed dinosaurs on both sides to encircle, cutting off the retreat of Zerg creatures.


    This is a very bold way to play, because once the human and orc soldiers in front of them can''t beat the Zerg, these dinosaurs will probably not come back.


    Zerg also know this truth, quickly divided into two marching ant corps, the dinosaurs and humans and orcs separated.


    And let the flying Mantis army besiege the last dinosaur army.


    Because they can see that the road army side is the most aggressive and destructive dinosaurs, and the number is also the largest, at least on the surface.


    As long as they can control the attack of the dinosaur army, the remaining humans and orcs will not be afraid.


    With the implementation of the Zerg plan, the dinosaur army was immediately surrounded, and the attacks from all directions immediately limited them.


    Although they can beat these Zerg creatures, the number of Zerg creatures they can''t stand is several times that of them


    What''s more, when it heard that the soldiers of the orc had died a lot, it couldn''t help it.


    "No, just follow us. You''ll be at the front, OK?" The soldier gave a wry smile, thinking that the bear''s brain might not be very good.


    Because its people are still in the frost forest. If it calls them together, it will be at least ten days later


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll go now!" Xuexiong Baifu looks like he is in a hurry.


    "Boss Lu... What about us..." a member who just arrived here asked weakly.


    Originally, the road Army wanted these people to stay. After all, they have fought enough in recent days and need a rest urgently.


    But unexpectedly, Centurion Snow Bear roared again: "you follow me! I''ll show you the real battlefield


    After that, the centurion of Snow Bear urged the people in front of him to go quickly.


    I don''t know why, it feels that the soldiers of the rebel army are very similar to the recruits of their snow bear clan, and they are very "happy" when they are trampled.


    Seeing that Centurion Snow Bear was so irritable, the new members of the resistance did not dare to talk nonsense, and quickly dragged their tired bodies forward.


    In fact, this is their original intention. After all, they are also part of the resistance. If others are fighting, they can''t rest at ease.


    Seeing this, the soldiers shook their heads and gave a bitter smile again. Although commander xuexiong looked a little stupid, he was not bad at fighting. The soldiers were very relieved to give these new people to him.


    After the centurion of Snow Bear left with people, Ruan Bing could not help asking: "who is it? How can you talk... "


    "The friend I met during my missing period belongs to the ORC. I''ll tell you more about it later when I come back to find a companion." The passers-by looked at the army that was gradually moving away and replied.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll follow you." Ruan Bing said while summoning her soul beast, turned over and rode up.


    The road army did not say anything more, and they started their counter offensive plan.


    On the way forward, the road army quickly flew to the front end, followed by Ruan Bing riding a ghost beast. The ghost beast''s full speed forward was not much slower than the road army''s flight.


    And the settlement of Zerg creatures is not far away, and people rush to arrive in about ten minutes.


    More than 100000 Zerg creatures gathered in the original plain. They also built small insect nests, and there were constantly Zerg soldiers coming in and out.There are still Zerg creatures that can be seen. I don''t know how many of them I haven''t seen. Anyway, the whole field of vision is black


    At this time, the Zerg creatures have just retreated from the previous battle and are preparing for the next attack. They did not expect that these humans would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    When the mantis troops in charge of patrolling saw that humans were approaching, they immediately issued an early warning to prepare the Zerg creatures for battle.


    Looking at the plain he knew was occupied by Zerg creatures, the soldiers could not help frowning and fell to the ground: "do they stay here all the time? How come even the insect nest has been set up? "


    "No, their camp used to be far away from here. It''s estimated that they were addicted to attack. They moved here directly in recent days. The establishment of insect nest is also in recent days. We have investigation every day. I didn''t expect that these ghost things would develop so fast!" Ruan Bing stops at the side of the road army riding a ghost beast.


    "Where''s sivak?" The army sweeps the Zerg creatures in front.


    His idea is to kill sivak directly and capture the king first, so that the Zerg creatures in front of him are not afraid.


    "I don''t know where it is, maybe it''s not here, maybe it''s hidden, and the location of the other two Zerg leaders is also very hidden." Ruan Bing shook his head and answered.


    "OK, let''s start to kill it. When it comes out, I don''t believe that it doesn''t even care about its subordinates." The soldiers raised their fingers to the Zerg creatures in front of them.


    At this time, the two regiments of the rebel army and orc soldiers came and stopped behind the road army, waiting for further orders.


    "Well... Shall we all go? Would you like to reserve some troops to prevent sivak from suddenly coming out? " Ruan Bing is still a little uncertain.


    After all, sivak''s impression on her these days is so deep that she doesn''t think of any accidents.


    "No, all of you. I''ll hold you down." The passers-by waved his hand, and now sivak really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Ruan Bing nodded, no longer hesitated, directly raised his right hand, "rebel, attack with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Behind the first echelon is the second echelon, which is composed of Jialong, Utah steal dragon and single ridged dragon, with a number of nearly 20000.


    They are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, strong melee ability, and can withstand the impact of common infection, and they will not be threatened.


    The task is to act as the front row, in order to wait for the infection group to fight behind the scenes and meet the returning stormtroopers by the way.


    It also means that they exist to protect the sky and will not charge with the first echelon.


    The third echelon is made up of troll hunters and flaming raptors, which add up to nearly 10000.


    They have a common feature is that they will use long-range attack, and the attack power is not bad, and can cause damage to the infected body below s level.


    The task of the team is also very simple, that is to cooperate with the second echelon to defend the sky curtain and output as many infectious agents as possible.


    The fourth echelon consists of 80 scythosaurs, 140 abalone, 90 pirasaurus and 135 Majun.


    They are very few in number, and they are relatively small compared with the tens of thousands of dragons, so they are easy to be ignored.


    But in fact, they are the most elite dinosaurs in addition to S-class dinosaurs. They were the ones who fought against tyrant infectors and helped the road army and others contain them.


    And this time their task is very simple, that is to continue to fight against tyrant infection, do not let any tyrant infection close to the sky.


    After all, the attack power of the tyrant infected body is too terrible. Even if the defense power of the sky curtain is high enough, it can''t stand the attack of hundreds of tyrant infected bodies.


    So it''s necessary for the more elite dinosaurs to intercept. There''s no doubt about this.


    In addition, Xifeng fortress also set up a fifth echelon, which is composed of members of the rebel army, stinging pterosaurs, Xiaowan''s mutants, sandworms, frost wolves, witch doctors and thunder rhinoceros.


    The total number of them is the largest among the five echelons, with average ability and all kinds of talents.


    They have no specific tasks. As long as there is a critical situation on the battlefield, they will go there. This is the original saying of the road army.


    As for the slave workers in the westerly fortress, they were all orderly at the back of the defense facilities, responsible for the maintenance and operation of the defense facilities.


    After all, the top of the sentry tower also needs Orc control to attack. Firepower guards and other things have to change their magazines frequently, or they will be out of fire after a round.


    On the whole, the five echelons on the side of the road army and the slave workers of the orcs account for more than 100000.


    Even without the help of defense facilities, they can fight ten times more than their own infected population, which is close to a million


    But the slave workers didn''t build it to stop it, they just wanted to create a buffer.


    For example, when the infectious body group rushes over, the speed is very fast, and the impact generated is likely to directly knock down the sentinel tower and the fire guard.


    But with the existence of the buffer zone, the infected bodies have to slow down when they pass, slowly climb past, or they will be knocked down.


    As long as they slow down, it will be very difficult for them to get up again. It is virtually equivalent to protecting the defense facilities around the westerly fortress.


    And through a small buffer can solve the big problem, for the whole westerly fortress is undoubtedly very profitable.


    Of course, these ideas can only be established when the sky is broken by the infected population.


    Because at this time, all the defense facilities were wrapped by the sky curtain. As long as the sky curtain was not broken, the infected body could not touch any defense facilities. The slave workers only made full preparations.


    Perhaps it was not enough. In order to delay the attack of the infected population to the greatest extent, the slave workers cooperated with the sand diggers to dig a lot of large and small pits around the sky.


    The small ones are 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep, and the large ones are even 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep, with hundreds of them.


    There was no cover on the surface of the pit, not even some grass and leaves.


    If we use traps to describe these pits, it may not be appropriate, because traps are relatively hidden.


    And these pits are clearly dug there, black and hollow, separated by tens of meters can be seen.


    As for why we have to do this, the reasons are very simple. First, the pit is too big to cover with normal methods.


    Second, slave workers have limited time. They have too many things to make, so they have no time to cover up


    However, these pits can also play their due role, because the ground outside the westerly fortress is so wide that the infected population has to step in if they want to attack.If they choose to walk around the pit, the westerly fortress side would prefer to see it. After all, the attack and impact of the infected population will be greatly reduced.


    If you use the life of the infected body to fill the pit, Xifeng fortress can also accept it. Anyway, the purpose of digging the pit is to deal with these infected bodies. They can "pit" one by one.


    This is all the defense facilities of westerly fortress, whether it is attack or defense or trap.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if no one defends the westerly fortress at this time, these defense facilities alone can block 500000 infectious agents, or even more.


    Of course, the road troops and others must be here this time, and they have made enough preparations and arranged the formation.


    Only in the edge of the sky, all by Wolf cavalry riding frost wolf standing there.


    There are more than 10000 of them. They hold two bone axes produced by Xifeng fortress. They have a strong sense of extermination.


    The bone axe is made according to the design drawings provided by the army. It is three times larger than the energy axe. It is very suitable for the shape of wolf cavalry. The body of the axe is full of animal bones, and the blade has some metal, which is convenient for "chopping".


    Although this kind of axe doesn''t have energy, it''s sharp and even old, which makes people think it''s not strong enough.


    But in fact, the bone axe has been forged heavily, and there is a little blessing of rune, which is much better than the energy axe in sharpness and durability.


    On the left and right sides of the wolf cavalry regiment stood the Triceratops and the swollen headed dragons, respectively. The total number was close to 10000.


    They are the most suitable dinosaur species for charging among the dinosaurs possessed by the army, and they have great lethality in charging.


    So they and the wolf cavalry formed the first echelon on this side of the westerly fortress, called the Stormtrooper regiment for short.


    The mission is to carry out the first charge after the infected population approaches, so as to limit the impact of the infected population and make the infected population approach the sky slowly.


    Although it is very dangerous to rush out of the sky to enter the infected population, they will not rush out far away and return in time after reaching the goal, which greatly reduces the risk factor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Especially when the southern giant dragon Teng comes to attack the most populous position of the scorpion group, the scorpion group''s people will be even more unable to resist.


    In such a doomsday, as long as you have great strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant dragon at this time.


    In this way, the battle around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the road army and Xiaowan and others specially picked the top of the scorpion regiment to kill.


    Although they don''t know who is the high-level, as long as someone in the scorpion group dares to give an order, they will instantly lock in and take someone to pass.


    Finally, with the death of their companions, no one in the scorpion group would dare to speak any more. They would fight against each other and make a mess.


    The ultimate result of this method is of course a failure. The top management of the scorpion regiment also died, and nearly 100000 people gathered by the scorpion regiment began to flee.


    But it was impossible for the army to give them escape. They took the southern giant dragon back directly and summoned more Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuit.


    The tomahawks and silent Crusaders also launched the tactics of blocking and encircling, encircling all the scorpions and forcing them to surrender.


    Because the number of people on the battlefield is too much, leading to people busy for a long time to control the scorpion group.


    By this time, the sky had been completely bright, showing a messy battlefield and the scorpion group members kneeling on the ground.


    Generally speaking, the night''s battle was won by the road army. They successively eliminated the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment, which are also the two largest forces in ori city.


    Of course, annihilation here does not mean killing all of them, but removing the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment from their names and making them a subordinate force of the road army.


    As for the death toll on both sides, it''s not much. Most of the people who died were the senior members of the scorpion regiment. The soldiers knew that they would not obey and died.


    Finally, in order to facilitate the management, the road army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked in the inner city first, and let the silent Crusaders stay behind to guard.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the soldiers believe that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The silent Crusaders looked at the familiar scorpion regiment and became their prisoners overnight. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had surrendered quickly, otherwise it would be the end of the scorpion regiment


    The road army and others did not stop at all, because only the scorpion regiment was under control, and many forces were making trouble. This incident is not over yet.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours in a row, which made them very tired, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army, and immediately gathered up to march outside


    But Lin Zhan didn''t feel nervous when he looked at all this, because at this time, he let his subordinates pretend to be in decline and retreat.


    The purpose is to lure the scorpion regiment to take the bait, so that the road army can kill these people at one stroke.


    Although the process is very difficult, but at present, his plan is very successful, scorpion group people obviously have been deceived.


    When he felt that the front of the scorpion regiment was almost advancing, Lin Zhan sent out a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the road troops to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, the army appeared above the battlefield on Fengshen pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw that the scorpion regiment took the bait, he came over without delay for a second.


    The powers of scorpion regiment also noticed the existence of the army, but at this time, it was too dark for them to see the appearance of the army clearly. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the army and were still moving forward.


    This is exactly in line with the idea of the road army. At the next moment, he directly called out the southern giant dragon, aiming at the two fourth level powers of the scorpion group.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant beast also fell from the sky and landed in the crowd of scorpion group.


    Ruan Bing instantly summoned thousands of insect spirits to complete the breach in the battlefield.


    As for the others, they also rode different flying mutants to different parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin Zhan, who had been relatively weak, became strong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the side of the road army have burst out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared on the battlefield, the scorpion group realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they feel that they are not rivals.


    Of course, no matter what, proper resistance is necessary, so the next moment two fourth-order powers rush up.After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures. It''s also the time when the scorpion regiment has kept them for so long, and it''s their turn to play a role.


    But they just arrived in front of the southern giant dragon, and the southern giant dragon opened its mouth with a super flame bomb.


    If you don''t make an evasive action in advance, it''s hard to avoid this kind of speed flame bomb, and the two fourth level powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to use their own powers to block.


    But there was no exception. They were directly killed to the dregs, and even the bodies were not left


    Seeing that the powerful powers are like babies without any resistance ability in front of the southern giant dragon, the scorpion group can''t help swallowing.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their own powers died.


    Although they belong to the road army now, there is no need to worry about the threat of the southern giant dragon.


    But no matter what, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon still make them scared.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion group, everyone felt that the sky was going to collapse, because the two fourth-order powers had spent countless resources to cultivate them from the beginning of the last life to the present.


    Now that they don''t have it, the overall strength of their scorpion regiment will drop by 30%, which is unacceptable to them.


    But it didn''t end there. After the death of two fourth-order powers, the flying creatures controlled by Xiaowan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment with hot weapons, which is another ace of scorpion regiment.


    Although they are all armed with automatic weapons, they are not able to play their due role in the face of thousands of flying creatures. They are almost like firesticks and are soon defeated by flying creatures.


    Instantly lost its two trumps, scorpion group suddenly fell into a decline.


    The rebels began to chase after the victory, exerting their powers desperately, cooperating with the silent Crusaders and tomahawks, gradually defusing the scorpion''s attack.


    Although there are many powers on the side of scorpion regiment, most of them are first-class and have no ability to change the situation at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Now he is left with a group of A-level elite infectious agents, which is his carefully selected escort team.


    At the next moment, the young master ordered the elite to rush forward, while he ran back quickly to get ready to leave here.


    After all, there is no chance of winning. Instead of waiting to die here, it''s better to run quickly and leave the Castle Peak there.


    As long as he can leave alive, he promised that he would come back with the infectious body army and kill all these damned black robed people!


    At the same time, the young master also ordered the elite infectious agents who stayed in the building to go in and kill scar face.


    Since we can''t take scar face away in slavery, we can only kill him, and it''s not in vain for him to come.


    But during the fighting time between the young master and the man in black robe, the pain of scar face lying on the ground has been relieved a lot, and his consciousness has gradually recovered.


    He saw that the elite infectious agents outside suddenly rushed in, and immediately understood that these infectious agents were ready to kill him.


    Although he was seriously injured and didn''t know what happened outside, it was impossible to let him sit and wait for his death!


    So at the next moment, scar face uses his own powers, condenses several lead doors in front of him, blocking the way of the elites.


    Then scar face with both hands to pull the ground to the corner of the third floor to climb, waste knee along the ground pulled out a long bloodstain.


    Although he was about to faint in pain, the strong sense of survival still occupied his brain and made him insist on completing these actions.


    Looking at the blocking of the road ahead, the elite infectors in the back were all in a hurry. They hammered the lead door in front of them and wanted to break it like a young master.


    However, what they don''t know is that young master has S-level strength to have such destructive power.


    And they only have A-level. It''s estimated that they can''t do it in a few hours if they want to destroy the lead door.


    But how can they have hours like this? So the young master''s order for them to execute is undoubtedly a failure


    The young master who runs below also knows that scar face has not been killed, which makes his heart a layer of haze.


    After all, he ran so far and died so many subordinates, but the goal was not achieved, which was another blow to him.


    Fortunately, he soon opened up, because he knew that he had made scar face a useless person.


    Since we can''t kill him for the time being, let scar face live longer in pain. It''s not too late to come back to kill him when he becomes stronger.


    Scar face, eight public, black robed people, he has remembered, when he returns, absolutely want to calculate new enemies and old accounts together!


    Looking at the young master who was running for his life, suddenly a fourth level black robed man yelled: "catch him! Don''t let him run away


    The black robed man and the fallen soldier who received the order also reacted immediately. Regardless of the elite infection body in front of them, they directly surrounded the position of the young master.


    At the same time, another fourth level black robed man also uses his power to condense a two meter long fire snake. The target is exactly the position behind the young master


    And the fact really let the young master guess a little, the incoming enemy really has something to do with scar face.


    Because at this time, the young master and the infected body are surrounded by a group of black robed men and fallen soldiers.


    They also came from hundreds of kilometers away, just behind the young master and a group of infected bodies.


    In fact, they have been paying attention to the young master and these infectious agents for some time. The reason is that the young master harasses them for a long time, which is different from the previous infectious agents and makes them feel strange.


    The reason why they didn''t fight back before was that their large forces didn''t come back and they were not suitable to take the initiative.


    It was not until a few days ago when their team came back from the expedition that the eight tribes planned to send troops to seize the young master and achieve their research purpose.


    Originally, they thought that the young master would not go far with the infected body. Who knows, this chase lasted for several days, which made them almost collapse.


    Fortunately, the fallen warrior doesn''t need to rest. It''s not a big deal that the black robed man, as a power, doesn''t sleep for a few days, so he finally sticks to it.


    But when they got to the sky city, they lost the young master in order to check the situation in the city.


    Fortunately, the signal sent by scar face appeared in mid air in time, and let them follow the signal to catch up, so that this scene appeared at this time.


    And the young master looked at these black robed people who were doing something bad to him. He could not help frowning, and his heart itched with hatred.


    In fact, their Baisha consortium has always been in contact with the people of babuzhong, and he is familiar with many black robed people.But before that time, when he had an identity, now other people are not ghosts. It is estimated that the people of the eight tribes only want to catch him.


    Now that we know the identity of the enemy, it''s better to deal with the matter. It''s just the time to settle the old accounts together with the new ones.


    So the next moment, the young master ordered the infected people who just came back to attack.


    First of all, the common infectious agents are used as cannon fodder to consume the brains of the black robed men and the fallen soldiers.


    Secondly, let the infected body of black thorn use the ability of rapid movement to penetrate from both sides, looking for opportunities to attack the back row of black robed people.


    Finally, a group of elite infectious agents formed a shock formation to confront the fallen soldiers and prevent them from approaching.


    In the case of maintaining memory and intelligence, the young master will be infected with the characteristics of the body and human tactics to play incisively and vividly.


    If he is only led by an ordinary black robed man, it must be the young master who has won the battle.


    Because the number of infectious agents on his side is enough, several times more than that of black robed men and fallen soldiers. As long as they are used properly, victory is inevitable.


    But the young master obviously underestimated the determination of these black robed men to seize him. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, the eight tribes sent two fourth level black robed men together.


    When the two fourth level black robed men use their large-scale abilities to cover the ordinary infection and elite infection, the young master will know that the battle is over.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s very difficult to fight with two fourth-order powers, not to mention other infectious agents.


    Although the last corpse controller took the opportunity to attack and kill a group of fallen soldiers with spirit shock, and several black robed men were killed by the black thorn infection, it did not have any impact on the battle.


    With the passage of time, the young master''s side was defeated quickly, and still suffered a disastrous defeat. More than 20000 infected bodies were killed by various powers in less than 10 minutes, and the ground was covered with corpses and meat sauce.


    Only hundreds of fallen soldiers and four black robed men were killed in the desperate attack of the infected bodies, which was still the weak one.


    The young master never thought that he was defeated by these black robed men again. He defeated the Zerg soldiers by the weak. Unfortunately, he could not defeat these obviously stronger black robed men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "No way, no chance, or shall we rush now?" Five''s expression is a bit of ridicule.


    But Baqi and Zhichao couldn''t see the face of Lao Wu. They thought Lao Wu was serious and didn''t dare to talk.


    Because in the current situation, they really don''t see any hope of winning. They don''t even have 0.01. It''s almost like death.


    Although they still regard the rebels as their hatred, they know that only the living have a chance to revenge.


    Lao Wu also understood Baqi and Zhifu''s idea. He laughed in his heart and then said: "since you don''t want to fight, you can continue to wait. Even if you don''t have a chance at the end, it''s excellent to have a deep understanding of the strength of the rebel forces. Anyway, we''ve caused them great trouble, and the initial goal has been achieved. There''s nothing to lose. Don''t be discouraged."


    At the same time, Lao Wu''s heart was very calm, and he didn''t say it without conscience.


    Because after many blows, he has tempered his mind as hard as a rock.


    He knew that if he wanted to nibble at the "meat" of the rebels, he could not rely on recklessness alone. After all, the members of the rebels would be more reckless than them.


    Only by making adequate preparations, hiding in the dark and using strategy, can we have a chance to kill the rebels.


    Another point is that he is now a useless person, living in the world without any concern.


    Destroying the rebels and killing the soldiers is his only goal in life, and it''s also his motivation to move forward every day, or it becomes his pleasure.


    So watching the rebels struggling below is also one of the sources of his happiness, which gives him the pleasure of strategizing.


    As for the fact that these infections can''t destroy the westerly fortress and kill the rebels, he suddenly doesn''t care so much.


    It''s good to be able to kill him. Even if he can''t, he will plan the next wave to let more monsters come and make the rebels spend every day in the fight until all the rebels die in the fight.


    Instead of killing the soldiers directly, it''s better for them to feel the loss of their companions and the pain of them.


    Think of here, five directly "hey hey" to laugh out, voice with cruel and desolate.


    In fact, from the perspective of normal people, now the fifth is sick, just like a madman.


    Lao Wu also knows this, but he doesn''t care. He has nothing to lose. He will spend every day of his life making trouble for the rebels.


    Grinning for two seconds, five suddenly raised his head and looked at the dim sky with a touch of missing in his eyes.


    "Brother, I can finally share the pressure for you in the future." Lin Xiaobai said this with a little tremor.


    "Well, I know, I know everything." The passer-by chuckled and looked at Ruan Xue with appreciation on his face.


    In this way, after calming their emotions a little, the army began to pay attention to the battlefield again.


    Because at this time, the battle is far from over, and it is not the time for love.


    Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai knew this, and soon recovered their normal expression and stood behind the soldiers.


    Looking from a distance, we can see that the common infected body in front of us is almost dead, and there are at most 300000 people around the sky.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the time is enough, he can kill these 300000 ordinary infected bodies alone with dinosaurs.


    The situation in Xiaowan''s underground battlefield is also very stable. The sand diggers and the diggers check each other. No one can kill anyone in a short time.


    The only thing that bothers the army is the remaining mutant infection, which adds up to about 900000.


    Among them, elitist and acanthopanax infection accounted for the majority, each with about 400000, and the total number of other kinds of mutant infection was close to 100000.


    Originally, the army thought that there were more than 100000 mutated infectious agents in the infectious group. Unexpectedly, they were hiding in places that could not be seen in the rear. Now they came out.


    In this way, the mutation rate of the infected population reaches one tenth. On average, one out of ten common infected individuals can only evolve into a mutant.


    In the past, the mutation rate was not so high. It''s very good to have a mutant infector in 100 common infected animals.


    But with the passage of time, combined with the influence of blood mist, most of the infected bodies can evolve, which is disgusting.


    Maybe there won''t be any ordinary infection after that, and the elite infection will become the lowest level of existence


    The number of 900000 mutated infectious agents combined with 300000 common infectious agents is 1.2 million, which is not much.But the road army is very clear that the combat effectiveness of these mutant infectious agents is stronger than that of the more than 5 million ordinary infectious agents.


    And most importantly, in order to eliminate the common infection, the five groups of energy ammunition just bought are used up again.


    So in the next few years, they will fight without any defense facilities, and everything will depend on hard power.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue had just gone deep into the scene of infection. Lao Wu and others also saw it.


    However, at this time, they didn''t have much surprise reaction to this scene, because people''s nerves will be numb, and they accepted too many "surprises" today.


    "These are the two strongest men in the resistance besides the road army, aren''t they? Why are they all women? " He looked straight at the remote observation board.


    "No, I haven''t seen these two women before. They should be the new strong men in this period. Their strength is only about Level 3, but their powers are very strong, so they look like level 4." Old five explained with a wry smile.


    Then he thought for a moment, and then continued: "in addition to the road army, the strongest are a man, a woman and a little girl. They are all fourth-order powers with the ability to change the situation. Now I only see two of them on the battlefield, and the remaining man doesn''t know where to go."


    At the same time, Lao Wu enlarges the remote observation board with one hand and circles the positions of Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan.


    "So many fourth order powers? Those two women are so strong just now, aren''t they strong? " I was surprised again.


    "There are so many known, but I don''t know the unknown. These two women have just been ranked in the rebel army. They have too many third-order powers." Five o''clock is where the rebels are.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I''m really ignorant. If there''s no one who can survive in the last days, it''s really easy to be provoked..." Zhichao also smiles bitterly and sighs.


    "What are we doing here? I''m so bored now. I''ve been standing here for a day. It''s better to go to bed when I have this time... "Baqi suddenly said something depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Moreover, under the attack of firepower guard and pullout artillery, it was difficult for the infected group to get close to the big pit in front, and the propulsion speed slowed down immediately.


    Before 30 seconds had passed, nearly half of the remaining common infectious agents in the first echelon were killed, mostly by energy bombs.


    Originally, there were not many common infectious agents left in the first echelon. Once they died again, the rest were less than 400000.


    You know, when they first came here, there were two million. In a flash, there was only one fifth left.


    If it''s normal, even if there are more than 400000 common infectious agents, it may be able to capture a medium-sized gathering place.


    However, in the face of such firepower as Xifeng fortress, 400000 ordinary infectious agents are unable to move. It is estimated that they will be killed in a few minutes.


    And in this case, tyrant infectors and double hammer infectors, as the second echelon, dare not come up.


    Although they are rough and fleshy, tyrant infectors still have a strong shield.


    But the firepower on this side of the westerly fortress is so fierce that they can''t carry it.


    Maybe the energy bombs will blow out their shields before they get close to the westerly fortress.


    Besides, a large area of open space in front of them is full of pits. They are too big to pass


    Fortunately, the two million ordinary infectious agents sent by the corpse controllers soon caught up with them, added the first echelon, and began to take on the "responsibility" of filling the pit and blocking bullets.


    In this way, the first echelon of infectious agents will be filled again. If one infectious agent falls down, another infectious agent will go up. The brigade will have to continue to push forward.


    After walking for tens of meters, the infected body came into contact with the edge of the pit and began to jump into the pit.


    Firepower guards and pullout guns also take advantage of this opportunity to launch a crazy attack on the infected population, and try their best to kill them.


    In this case, the casualties of the infected population will start to increase again. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that more than two million ordinary infected people will not be able to withstand for long.


    However, it is very important that in order to break through the mental barrier of the corpse control, nearly three groups of ammunition were consumed on this side of westerly fortress.


    With the previous group consumed, the rebels have only one group of energy bombs left.


    Under this attack intensity, a group of ammunition can not last long at all, and it will soon be empty.


    Looking at the cease-fire of firepower guard and firing gun after firepower guard and firing gun after firepower guard, and the slave workers had no ammunition to load, the members of the rebel army who stayed behind immediately reported to the passers-by: "boss Lu, we have run out of ammunition. It is expected that all weapons will cease fire in ten seconds! Repeat... "


    After the rebel report, the firepower guard and the artillery began to cease fire intermittently, and the infected body in front of them could start to move forward without pressure.


    This scene made all the members of the rebel army pale. They just got excited because of the results in front of them. Unexpectedly, this kind of bad news came.


    Then everyone put their eyes on the soldiers and wanted to see if they would take out new ammunition.


    Because firepower guard and firing gun are the things of the road army, they think that the road army still has ammunition reserve.


    "Er... Don''t look at me. I''ve taken out all the ammunition. If it''s empty, it''s gone. It''s expensive. I can''t replenish it for a while and a half." The passer-by scratched his head and explained to the public awkwardly.


    He really can''t make up for it now. First, there is not enough dragon money. Second, there is not enough time.


    Although he has just killed a large number of common infectious agents and made a lot of dragon money, those still can''t buy many energy bombs and can''t solve the urgent problem.


    The most important thing is that the infected bodies that jump into the pit and die or are trampled on will not be included in his hunting mission. Otherwise, with so many infected bodies dead in front of him, how could he earn hundreds of thousands of dragon coins.


    "How about... Boss Lu... They''re coming soon. Why don''t we go?" The bear was eager to try, and there was no fear on his face.


    In fact, he is really not afraid of the incoming infection group. After all, these days, the wind and waves are coming. It''s a big deal that he continues to wander with the road army in the last days.


    "No, we can''t at this time. There are pits in front of us. Our creatures can''t exert their fighting power at all." Ruan Bing directly vetoed Xiong''s opinion.


    The members of the rebel forces around also agreed with Ruan Bing. On the ground full of pits, it was difficult for them to run collectively, let alone fight.


    Only Anan, who is better than big bear, gently raised his hand: "that can''t be done. Let''s watch them come here..."


    After all, Anan was right. If you watch the infectious body come and fill all the pits, Xifeng fortress will be more dangerous.After that, the soldiers put their hands behind their backs and closed their eyes, as if for a few seconds.


    The butcher saw that the soldiers were so confident that he couldn''t say anything more, but he was still worried.


    Because he didn''t see any sign that the mental barrier was about to break. Instead, their fourth group of ammunition had already consumed half of it.


    Around the rebel members looking at the road, but also in the heart of meditation for a few seconds, nervously looking at closer and closer to the spiritual barrier.


    With the passage of time, people count for seven seconds, the spiritual barrier is still no sign of breaking.


    Just when people thought that the road army had made a mistake, the mental barrier suddenly broke with a bang in the eighth second.


    This broken without the slightest sign, as if never appeared in general, so that people did not think.


    "Broken! It''s broken


    "My God..."


    "That''s right..." the members of the resistance exclaimed wildly.


    Originally, they thought that the time that the soldiers said was wrong, but they didn''t expect that the spiritual barrier would be broken.


    But the spiritual barrier is broken, or broken within ten seconds, or even broken residue is not left.


    Hearing the sound, the soldiers slowly opened their eyes and breathed out a deep breath.


    In fact, he was not sure that he would be broken in ten seconds, just a guess, or a hunch.


    After all, after fighting for so long, the corpse controller''s mental power should be consumed. This is his long experience in fighting with corpse controllers.


    After the mental barrier was broken, the firepower guard and the pullout gun could finally hit the common infectious body.


    With thousands of dense fire networks flying by, the common infected body in the front row fell down like a scythe mower, and tens of thousands of people died in an instant, which was more than the speed of falling into the pit.


    If you look down from a height at this time, you will find that the ground has been covered with a thick layer of infected bodies.


    The infected body above can only step forward on these corpses, causing the floor to be covered with blood and meat sauce, which is extremely disgusting.


    "Don''t panic, don''t make any noise. Just let them come. I have a way to deal with them. Just watch." The soldiers were calm and confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Unexpectedly, this unintentional move was discovered by the people of the Apocalypse sect. Combined with her identity card, she directly pushed all the clues to the eight sects.


    Now, even if the apocalyptic people have some doubts, they have to believe it in the face of two evidences.


    It also means that the work done by the army and red moon was directly and invisibly blamed on the eight tribes


    "Now, deacon, are we going to settle accounts with the people of babuzhong? I know there''s a stronghold nearby. " Members of the Apocalypse sect pointed in the direction of the northwest stronghold, with fierce eyes.


    To tell you the truth, they have not come out to pick up meteorites ten times or eight times since the end of their lives. It''s the first time that they have been stolen under people''s eyes.


    So it''s their shame. They have to wash it off anyway, otherwise they can''t go back to the Pope.


    "There''s no need to do that now. Many of us are injured, and the eight sects are not a small force. Some of them are more powerful than us, and we couldn''t play any role in the past." The Deacon shook his head and said rationally.


    "Shall we go back like this? The Pope gave a death order. We''ll get this meteorite anyway. " The members are obviously not reconciled and are still thinking about the meteorite.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Our task now is to take the wounded back, and then tell the Pope the eight tribes what''s going on against us. When the Pope gives us the order to fight back, we''ll take Qi Renma to get revenge from the eight Tribes!" The Deacon can''t help waving the jade card. His voice is a little loud. It''s probably said to everyone on the court.


    In this way, the members of the Apocalypse sect will have no problem, and begin to clean up the battlefield as quickly as possible, ready to leave.


    After all, it''s dark at present. There are many monsters outside. Even if they are powerful, they should be cautious.


    When the battlefield is cleaned up, these people will not hesitate and walk quickly in the direction they came.


    As for why they don''t use the ability to leave directly, it''s because they all have a single ability. They can only use it by themselves and can''t take people with them.


    At this time, they have comatose members, so they can only walk with their legs.


    As he was on his way, the deacon was relieved and sighed that he had found the enemy and could give an account when he went back.


    Although he was not sure that it was the people of babuzhong who did it, there were many doubts and incomprehensible places in his mind.


    But whatever it is, someone can carry the pot for him, otherwise the Pope will surely vent all his anger on him, and he will be miserable


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the army continued to let the Aeolus pterosaur fly forward. When it was close to the main battlefield, Hongyue dropped her jade card and let it fall to the ground.


    As for what happened next, she could not control it. She could only let fate decide. She and the army gradually disappeared into the night.


    Five minutes after the army and red moon left, all the abyss creatures on the field were cleared up, and the Apocalypse people were finally safe.


    Looking at the ground and the sky, the leader of the Apocalypse movement also knew that the army had escaped.


    This made him very angry and made the members of the Apocalypse ready to use their tracking ability to continue to pursue.


    After all, he was put together by the road army and got nothing. He wasted so much manpower and material resources that he could not let the road army go like this.


    But suddenly a member was embarrassed to report to him, which generally means that their member with tracking ability was injured in the previous battle and had just passed out in a coma.


    This situation makes the Apocalypse sect take the lead and feel that there is no place to vent.


    Because only that member knows the trace of the road army and red moon. If he doesn''t wake up, they can''t pursue him.


    And as time goes on, the roaders and the red moon go away, and even when their members wake up, they can''t catch up.


    The sudden attack silenced all members of the Apocalypse sect. They were only ordered to bring back the unknown meteorite. Who knew this would happen, which made them in an embarrassing situation.


    "Damn it! Does no one know which force they belong to?! How can we go back and explain if we don''t find them out? " The apocalyptic movement leader roared.


    Indeed, they don''t even know how the meteorite was stolen. Can they go back and say that it will disappear in front of their eyes? No one will believe that


    But even more helpless is that even if the action leader roared loudly, the members of the Apocalypse sect also bowed their heads and did not say a word.Because they don''t know how to explain it, and they don''t know where the red moon and the army belong. Anyway, they haven''t met before.


    Looking at the silent members, the action leader sighed deeply, with dejected.


    In any case, it is certain that he will be punished after his failure.


    What''s more, they don''t even know who the enemy is, and all the responsibilities will be borne by him alone. It is estimated that they will be very uncomfortable in the future.


    Just as the leader of the operation was about to ask the members to leave here first and return to their site with the wounded, suddenly a member came running over with a jade medal in his hand.


    "Deacon, I found one on the battlefield. I don''t know if the two men just fell off." While talking about the members, he handed the jade medal to the action leader, that is, the Deacon.


    After several times of continuous browsing, the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is the identity card of the members of the eight divisions, just those two people who are the eight divisions?"


    "But, deacon, as far as I know, aren''t the eight tribes all covered in robes of various colors? It''s obvious that those two people didn''t have this kind of dress just now. " The next member raised his question.


    "Well, you mean the robe, right? Look what this is. " At the same time, the Deacon took out a dirty black robe with blood stains from somewhere. "This is what we found near the meteorite falling place. Some blood stains on it have not dried yet. It''s definitely one of them who lost it!"


    Then the Deacon waved his jade card: "plus this, it''s enough to prove their identity. It must have been done by the eight tribes. It''s absolutely inseparable from them."


    "And the strength of those two people is so strong that I can''t think of anyone else in this place except the eight sects."


    In fact, what the deacon of Apocalypse sect is holding is indeed the black robe of red moon. Before the action, she thought it was troublesome and lost it. There is no other meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "No, your powers can''t deal with them. In case of any accident, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Besides, you have to help me pay attention to the battlefield on the right, and I can''t get away." The army explained to Ruan bing a little.


    "I''ll go. I have self-protection ability and long-range weapons. It''s enough to deal with them." Lin Xiaobai suddenly came out, waved the explosive crossbow in his hand, and took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    "But you are only the third level..." the army frowned slightly. This kind of battle can only be taken over by the fourth level powers at least.


    "I''ll go with Xiaobai. We''re both three-level. Our abilities complement each other. There''s absolutely no problem." Ruan Xue also came out and stood beside Lin Xiaobai.


    Just when the Army wanted to say something, Lin Xiaobai took another step forward: "brother, needless to say, let''s go. We have to grow."


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s firm eyes, the army sighed, nodded silently, and summoned two aeolian pterosaurs: "OK, it''s up to you, but if you have any problems later, I may not be able to support you in time..."


    "No support, it''s our choice." Lin Xiaobai turns over and climbs behind Aeolus pterosaur.


    Ruan Xue also mounted another aeolian pterosaur and flew up without looking back.


    Then thousands of pterosaurs followed, only slightly slower than Aeolus.


    As for Xiaowan''s flying creatures, they can''t control them. They can only let these mutated creatures fight freely.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue arrived at the top of the infected group, which was also the place with the most clefts and lickers.


    "It''s within their attack range. Do you want to attack again?" Ruan Xue took a look at the infection group below.


    They are now less than 40 meters from the ground, and can be attacked by both lickers and splitters, which is relatively dangerous.


    "A little more, or the attack of pterosaurs can''t reach it. I''ll attack later, and you''ll defend!" Lin Xiaobai told Ruan Xue about her plan through a private channel.


    Then she and Aeolus pterosaurus descended several meters to a height of about 30 meters, and then fiercely pressed the trigger of the explosive crossbow, shooting more than a dozen explosive crossbows at the infected body below.


    The stinging pterosaurs also shot a sharp spike to cover the ground like a rain of arrows.


    Only heard the sound of "swish, swish, swish", the explosive crossbow flew over tens of meters, one by one fell on the head of the infected group.


    With the explosion of all the crossbows and arrows, hundreds of elite infectious agents, dozens of clefts and lickers died instantly and were engulfed by fierce fire.


    Although the number is not much, but as an S-level weapon, it''s very good to kill so many infected bodies at one time.


    As for the attacks of pterosaurs, not to mention the large number of them, they can kill an infected body with three or four stings. The killing effect of thousands of pterosaurs at the same time is very considerable


    Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out again now.


    Because the splitters and lickers had already secured their foothold and sealed off the outer part of the sky, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the army suddenly realized that their westerly fortress had a fatal weakness.


    That is, there are few long-range creatures in his dinosaur army, which can''t be hit by a distant enemy.


    Although pyroraptor has a long-range attack, it''s only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, the fiery Velociraptor can''t even get close to the enemy, so it has to be beaten one round first.


    Although firepower guard and pullout artillery are considered as long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infective body, which is not good for their proper effect.


    So the army secretly decided that after the battle, he must get a group of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much money he paid.


    However, it''s too early to say that. We still have to solve the situation in front of us first.


    "Xiaowan, we have a problem. Can you mobilize the flying creatures? We''ll send you the stinging pterosaurs to get rid of the gapers and lickers or drive them away The army called Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be eliminated by high-altitude strike. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way... Brother Lu Jun, I can''t do a wide range of distraction control now. There are too many excavators below, and the rank is high. It''s hard for the sand diggers to resist. If I leave, the sand diggers lose their command, the westerly fortress will be in danger..." Xiao Wan''s heavy voice came from the communicator.


    At this time, the underground battlefield is entering the white hot stage, and the digger and digger are killed and injured countless.If you dig out the surface, you will find a corpse of a creature several meters away, which is extremely tragic.


    And Xiaowan''s words are not exaggerated. If she is distracted to do something else now, the sandworms will definitely lose control.


    They can''t beat each other. They are totally supported by Xiaowan''s strategy. As long as Xiaowan leaves, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress will be destroyed.


    "Well, I see. The west wind fortress is the most important. Keep busy. Make sure to stabilize the underground battlefield." The army responded to Xiaowan.


    Although he didn''t know the real situation underground, he believed Xiaowan very much. Since Xiaowan couldn''t leave, he really couldn''t leave. The safety of Xifeng fortress was the most important thing. There was nothing to say.


    However, the passers-by immediately had a headache again. Xiaowan had no time. Who should he send?


    It sounds very easy to lead flying biological operations, but in fact, it needs a lot of air combat experience, and it''s better to have flight or ultra long range capabilities.


    He and Xiaowan have the ability to fly on their side. Now Xiaowan has no time. Only he can fight.


    But he is the commander of the whole battlefield and has to command all echelons to fight at any time.


    If you go out to fight with flying creatures, and there''s something wrong with the echelon behind, he can''t give orders in time, it''s not worth the loss.


    At this time, the army also realized that Xiaowan was a talented person in all aspects, and she had the ability to take part in the war no matter what the terrain.


    Take the underground diggers for example. If Xiaowan hadn''t come out twice, he couldn''t tell what would happen to Xifeng fortress now


    "I''ll go ahead. Send me a pterosaur, or let me take Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat. I''m confident to repel them." Ruan Bing stood in front of the soldiers and took out her soul eating sickle.


    Although she has no advantage, or use, in dealing with infectious agents.


    But she still has tens of thousands of soul choppers that can be used. The lickers and splitters dare not say that they can fight back. After all, there are so many flying creatures participating in the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. They will tell you when my people come." The soldier said solemnly.


    If he had been in the past, he would have killed all the people of these forces and washed XueYue city with blood.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were dying step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, even few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people do not have the ability to protect themselves, and no one can protect them, so they can not survive in the end.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, human reproduction is likely to break down and become a monster without population.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect such people.


    But it''s not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not.


    Since we have no ability to change the world, we should start from changing ourselves, or we will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan, who is next to him, also finds that the style of the soldiers has changed a little. However, she knows that it is not that the soldiers have become benevolent, but that they have become more mature and know how to look at problems in the long run


    "Well, now it can only be like this. I used to think that these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, so I connived at the actions of these forces. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the good." Takada looks a little lonely, because he finds that he has made a lot of mistakes.


    The soldiers just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say much. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That... Sir, can you ask, are you from a great power?" Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the resistance. I control two or three cities, including four of you." The passers-by took a look at takada and did not hide, "you may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in qingfengyu. The situation there is much worse than you here."


    "I came here by accident. I will go back in recent days. When I finish the work there, I will send someone to hand over the work here with you."


    "My Lord, after you leave, these monsters will not stay in the city..." takada pointed to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead creatures can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll have them stationed in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, so that you can be in a triangle, so that no matter which side is attacked, you can support them in time."


    After that, the army waved and let the night devil fly down. He wanted to order something.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to go back to qingfengyu, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said that he wanted to please the soldiers


    Although this is tantamount to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, the elves that fall into the hands of big and small forces, you have to take them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t done it by tomorrow morning, you can do it by yourself."


    "Also, these elves can''t have casualties, or I''ll let you bury them." The soldiers looked around and whispered.


    "I understand. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll bring them back. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed with the army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of XueYue city. In the future, this city will be mine, and I will soon let my people settle in to manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at present. They have to come for a while, so during this period, XueYue city is still managed by you, or you manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do and then do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few points to warn you, that is, from now on, people in the frost forest are forbidden to enter the snow moon city, and people in the snow moon city are also forbidden to attack the elves. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to elves outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere in their actions. Of course, if they do anything excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings cannot go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to the territory of human beings.


    But this is also the helpless move of the road army, because he knows that human nature is greedy. If he finds something good in the elves'' territory, he will certainly snatch it.


    The elves are much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend much time.


    Seeing that the road Army wanted to say this, takada was relieved. As long as the road army didn''t drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the leader of XueYue city. It was the big and small forces who pushed me up. What else did they say? My strength is strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the Lord of the city, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that all of them didn''t agree with me and wanted to kill me. If you didn''t suddenly appear and let them advance their plan, maybe I would die in their hands one day."


    "The only thing that I don''t understand is that since I don''t want to be one, why did you recommend me at the beginning? Alas, it''s so unforgettable... "Takada sighed when he talked about these things.


    "In this case, you should" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now the monsters are in charge outside. If our human beings continue to fight inside, they will perish within half a year. I don''t want to fight outside when the backyard is on fire."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I''m just asking you to disband these forces. The leaders of these forces should be killed, caught and not left behind."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard for investigation first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them badly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Fortunately, in the end, they kept the attack, only paying more than 20 soldiers as a price in exchange for the city gate not being damaged.


    Although every minute every second in the dead, how to fight is their loss, red moon hair is nothing.


    But they really can''t help it. It''s not impossible for them to defend the fourth-order powers as mortals.


    If it wasn''t for red moon who lost a lot of brain power in the previous battle and couldn''t give full play to it, they would be blasted to pieces at this time


    However, long defense will be sparse, just passive defense, there will always be mistakes.


    With the blazing moon blade attacking the city gate, the wooden city gate suddenly ignited fire and spread.


    When the soldiers around the gate were on fire, they didn''t think about how to put out the fire, but subconsciously stepped back to prevent being burned by the fire.


    It''s their small move that makes Hongyue find a flaw, directly condense her last brain power, sweep out the last wave of moon blade attack, with hundreds of shots, even the sound of "Chi Chi" in the air.


    "Hold on! Hold on The person in charge of the gate looked at the attacking moon blade and roared wildly, trying to make the soldiers reinforce the gate again.


    But at this time, the city gate was full of flames, and no one dared to take the lead. Naturally, no soldier was willing to rush up to die.


    In this way, the gate suffered. Hundreds of moon blades formed a devastating attack, and knocked down the gate without any protection in an instant.


    Only a "boom" was heard, and the city gate full of flames fell directly on the ground, overwhelming many soldiers on the other side.


    These soldiers are actually innocent. They don''t know what the battlefield is like on the other side, and no one has informed them of such a big wave of attacks.


    Under the condition of being overwhelmed and burning, the soldiers wailed miserably until they were rescued or died by their teammates.


    The other soldiers of starlight city also reflected that the city gate was destroyed, and immediately began to put out the fire, and planned to block the city gate with their bodies.


    If it goes on like this, they will have a chance to make up for it, and then wait for the support of their own large forces.


    But their speed is still too slow, red moon did not miss the best chance to escape.


    At the next moment, red moon, riding on an unknown mutant beast, runs out of the gate of the city with the fastest speed on the fire, throws away the ordinary soldiers who want to pursue, and disappears into the public''s field of vision.


    This also means that after nearly five hours of entering the star city and encountering more than a dozen battles and the siege of the whole city, Hongyue finally escaped.


    Of course, the price of escaping alone is heavy, that is, all of Hongyue''s subordinates are trapped in Xingguang city and become prisoners, and their lives are uncertain


    "If it was before, I would really kill you, because your laughter really made me angry."


    "But now that I have changed, I know that violence is not the only way to solve the problem. I also know that you are the dead and are not afraid of death. So I will torture you so that you can experience enough pain before you die."


    "Since you are so loyal and want her to live, why don''t you do this? I''ll take her back myself and let our thousands of brothers abuse her in front of you. What do you think of this?"


    The more he talked to the end, the colder his voice became, which was the expression that he was extremely angry and could not vent.


    "I''m going to be first!" Zhang Xiao was also talking with him.


    Then the two brothers let the black robed men and soldiers around them watch Hongyue''s subordinates, while they took part of them to chase forward at full speed.


    Listening to Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao insulting Hongyue with words, the people in black robes on the ground are furious and want to rush up to give Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao a few hard punches.


    But at present, they really have no fighting ability. They can only watch their arrogance and Zhang Xiao disappear in sight.


    But their hearts are praying all the time, hoping that red moon can successfully escape


    On the other hand, Hongyue doesn''t know what Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao said. She is still riding the mutant beast and running forward with all her strength.


    From time to time in front of an enemy will jump out to intercept her, but red silk ignored, wholeheartedly running away.


    The mutant beast is also very cooperative with the red moon. When it meets the enemy, it doesn''t even resist and rushes forward.


    It is this way of escape that gives Hongyue life and makes her closer to the gate of Xingguang city.


    Looking at the gate less than 200 meters in front of her, the red moon has mixed feelings in her heart.


    However, the only thing she insists on is that she must leave here. Only in this way can she bring hope to the subordinates who stay here.


    This is also the reason to support her to continue fighting, otherwise she would have stopped to fight to the death with the enemy.


    And the soldiers of starlight city look at the figure of the red moon and have the determination to leave the red moon in their hearts.


    Because they are very clear that the current red moon is their number one enemy.


    They also understand that Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao are probably chasing after each other at this time. As long as they delay for a while and keep the red moon, that''s a great achievement.


    In this case, all the soldiers in starlight city were as excited as the chicken blood.


    With the passage of time, red moon riding the mutant beast soon came to the front of the gate and contacted the soldiers of starlight city.


    The red moon first condenses a crescent moon in the air as the source of her next battle.


    Then, with the help of moonlight, she threw out a lot of moon blades, instantly destroyed the road blocks in front of her, and also affected some soldiers of starlight city.


    She can''t use the fourth power eclipse, but it''s OK to use the third power eclipse.


    Because all this happened too fast, the soldiers of starlight city could not react, and dozens of people were injured or even died at once.


    But they didn''t flinch. Instead, they reorganized their forces and blocked up the breach. They didn''t let red moon go out of the city,


    More than 20 people poured in to hold up the huge wooden gate, like they wanted to live with it.


    From a distance, you can see that there are hundreds of people in front of and behind the Xingguang gate. They are surrounded by simple weapons, making the common gate into a "copper wall and iron wall".


    In fact, they usually have more people deployed here. It''s just that Zhang Xiao has taken most of them away this time, which makes this place look a little shabby


    But Hongyue doesn''t care about this. She raises her hand and is a moon blade, summoning dozens of energy rounds to bombard the crowd and the gate.


    In the absence of powers and weapons, the gatekeepers can only be passively attacked, using the human body as a shelter. Every attack of red moon can kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    The fury reagent is very practical. It can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short time. Although 20% is not a lot, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve brain and body areas, let alone 20% instantly.


    Generally speaking, the three items can be used by the army. It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort to kill the destruction guard


    After the army opened all the supply boxes, his current data panel is, number: sr1208


    Dragon Title: Dragon riding Commander


    Dragon Title Value: 100000008635419


    Powers: Third Order brain powers, third order body powers


    Brain value development: 47%


    Body value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    Strength evaluation: s level


    It''s obvious that the army is very close to the fourth-order powers, only 3% and 5% of the brain area can complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the value of the Dragon title is only less than one million yuan to complete the promotion, that is, one or two wars.


    This also means that the total strength evaluation of the route army will soon exceed the s level, reaching the super level, which is the existence of the Route Army''s dream.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the army''s Dragon coins are only over one million.


    If we put it in the past, more than one million dragon coins could make the army fall asleep and wake up. But now the army controls too many areas, and more than one million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It''s estimated that when we get back to Xifeng fortress, if we upgrade a few dragon nests, there will be no dragon coins available


    Just as the soldiers were thinking about how to earn dragon coins quickly, Lin Yilan''s voice suddenly broke his mind.


    "It''s like we''re going back home! I''ve seen that mountain before! " Lin Yilan points to a hill in the distance and shouts.


    "Well, I feel closer and closer, too." The soldiers nodded silently.


    Although it''s hard to open the supply box in the system, they''ve been flying all night.


    You know, last night they started at about five o''clock in the afternoon, and now it''s dawn again. It''s expected that there will be thirteen hours.


    The original estimate of the army was that they would be able to go home in ten hours, but the centurion of snow bear was too heavy. Six Aeolus pterosaurs in rotation were not enough to carry it. The speed could not be improved at all. It was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of snow bear. At this time, he is hanging in the air by Aeolus pterosaur with a depressed face. This kind of taste is not good at all


    One hundred and twenty antibodies against d-stage infection virus, 490 dragon coins and 450 dragon titles.


    The reward for the supply boxes of C-level dragon riders is 1458 eggs of variant Jialong, 764 eggs of variant Triangle dragon, 5446 Armed Dragon, 1420 antibodies of C-level virus.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenade bags.


    As for some small items, the soldiers didn''t even look at them. They couldn''t interest him any more.


    But the road army found a problem, that is, the probability of getting dragon eggs is much higher. Only so many supply boxes can get a lot of dragon eggs.


    The reward for the B-level Dragon Rider''s supply box is 1120 mutant swollen head dragon eggs, 9010 mutant Utah steal dragon eggs, and 844 mutant single spine dragon eggs.


    There were 1220 antibodies against B-stage infection virus, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 investigation guards, 740 drawn guns, 16400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon ranks.


    There are 55 scythe eggs, 34 abeli eggs, 66 Zhonghua steal eggs and 129 Majun eggs in the supply box of A-level dragon riding.


    There are 420 bottles of class A virus antibody, 197 power increase rings, 239 physical reagents, 310 mental expansion bracelets and 526 mental reagents.


    Dragon chip - 32 claw blades, 24 deadly spurts, 65 inflamed breath, 77 thunderstorms, 38 frozen skin and 201 replicates.


    In addition, there are two hundred twenty-two thousand four hundred dragon titles and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon supply boxes are rewarded with seven eggs of mutant Tebo dragon, 40 eggs of mutant Fengshen pterosaur and 12 eggs of mutant leilong.


    Twenty three bottles of antibody against s-stage infection virus, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagent, 24 bottles of physical expansion reagent, 94500 dragon coins, and the value of dragon title is 222000 points.


    There are also Dragon Technology chips - group ridicule 14, Dragon Technology chips - thick skin 15, Dragon Technology chips - extreme rage 8, Dragon Technology chips - super impact 12, Dragon Technology chips - control immunity 9, Dragon Technology chips - damage light 11, Dragon Technology chips - flying wing cut 12.


    There are no new dinosaurs in the supply boxes of the four super dragoons, not even dragon skills.


    There are only two group portals, six high-level brain expansion reagents, five high-level physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research points.


    These are all items that have been opened before. There is no place to be brilliant. I don''t know if there are few supply boxes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the soldiers didn''t care much, because the next step is the supply box.


    "Congratulations on obtaining reversal cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, fury reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box. The first three kinds of soldiers have never seen them. The strategic points and research points get more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After secretly excited for a moment, the army opened the eye of data and scanned three new items.


    Reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time in the range of five minutes after rotating one circle in front, back, left and right


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough spar as energy, a city can be produced in situ, which can accommodate one million people


    [fury reagent: can be used by powers above level 4. It can increase the brain and body regions by 20% in a short time, lasting for five minutes, without side effects


    It can be seen that these three kinds of items are disposable consumables, among which the effect of reversing Rubik''s cube is the most abnormal, which can reverse time and is a life-saving thing.


    The star city plan is not helpful to the battle, but it can help the army build a city overnight and allow a million people to live in it.


    Of course, this is just a literal meaning. The specific effect and the appearance of the city still need to be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Seeing that the soldiers were covered with bone armor, like the back of the God of war, Hongyue and others said nothing more. They rushed to the side where the Elven soldiers were trapped, ready to retreat with the Elven soldiers, leaving only the watchman here.


    Because since the evil body of bone spirit is still alive, the road army has the means to fight against the abyss demon king and the capital to delay time, so that they can leave at ease.


    Dinosaurs are escorting the red moon and other people, and no undead can break through their defense line.


    Seeing that the red moon and others had left, the watchman next to them asked the soldiers weakly: "er... What''s my task..."


    The army did not look back, but still faintly said: "don''t do anything, protect yourself, just stand behind and watch."


    This made the watcher a little confused. Did the soldiers let her stay to watch the play?


    But before the watchman could ask anything, the soldiers put the spear on the ground and raised their right hand to make a fist.


    Then the six evil bodies in front of the army began to break and become bone fragments.


    Then these bone fragments fall from the sky and fall on the bone armor of the army, thickening the armor and increasing its density.


    With the falling of bone fragments, the size of the army began to grow, and so did the bone spear, until it became similar to the size of the abyss demon king.


    Seeing that the road army takes the initiative to destroy the evil body of the bone spirit and chooses to strengthen itself, the watchman can''t understand the meaning of the road army.


    Does the army want to fight against the abyss demon himself? But it is clear that the six evil spirits will have more deterrent power and delay more time together.


    And let the evil body of bone spirit fight the road army is not dangerous, and personally is not necessarily, at any time may be killed by the abyss demon king.


    The abyss demon king was a little confused about this, wondering if the human brain was not very good? Or are you scared by it?


    However, in any case, this is a good thing in the eyes of the abyss demon king. It can save him a lot of time without killing those damned bones and spirits.


    Only the soldiers know what they are doing, though they can buy more time on the evil body of the bone spirit.


    But from the previous battle, the evil body of bone spirit is impossible to pose a threat to the abyss demon king.


    We can''t even force out the other abilities of the abyss demon king. This is not the result that the road army wants to see.


    That''s why the road army took the risk to break down the evil body of bone spirit temporarily, let them become fragments, and strengthen the road army''s own strength.


    Even if this form can''t kill the abyss demon, Lu Jun is confident that he can cause a lot of trouble to the abyss demon, and even if it doesn''t help, he can force other abilities of the abyss demon


    In fact, this is the consumption of all their vitality and energy, so that their own body explosion.


    With the violent explosion, a lot of smoke and dust filled the battlefield, and the shock wave generated by the explosion killed a large number of undead creatures around.


    This also means that all the six evil spirits called by the road army have been killed.


    They are loyal to the army. Even if they die, they don''t retreat. Moreover, they blow up a large number of undead creatures after death, contributing all their strength.


    However, the only pity is that the explosion caused by the evil body of bone spirit did not win the abyss demon king, or even hurt the abyss demon king.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dispersed, the abyss demon still stood unharmed, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, and seemed to disdain the fighting power of the evil body of bone spirit.


    Then the abyss demon king looked at the position of the road army with his joking eyes. He could feel that the road army was just detecting it.


    Looking at the evil eyes, the soldiers frowned deeply, because the fighting power of the abyss demon was much stronger than that of the night demon.


    One is that the night devil can''t kill so many evil spirits alone, and the other is that the abyss devil still has many abilities that can''t be used.


    Originally, the army planned to bring dinosaurs to deal with the abyss demon, but now it seems that even the dinosaurs will be killed by the abyss demon


    Red moon and others are a little desperate, after all, even so strong bone spirit evil body are dead, she does not know where their opportunities are.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, they suddenly saw the abyss demon king rushing towards them, with a Double Headed Spear of unknown liquid still glowing in the dark.


    "It... It''s coming... Are we going to withdraw..." a black robed man said with a tremor. In the face of such a powerful enemy, they could not summon the courage to fight.


    What''s more, they have no combat effectiveness at present, just like useless people.


    After the black robed man said this, all the people around him, including the watchers, put their eyes on the road army. At this time, the road army is the hope of all of them.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. All of you with the elves retreat and cross the river to build a defense line. Wait for me. The watchman will stay with me to resist the abyss demon." The passers-by took two steps forward and spoke faintly, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    But the people around thought that their ears were wrong. Didn''t the army just see the appearance of the abyss demon king''s evil body? Or do they think they are more capable of chopping than the evil body of the bone spirit?


    The watchman saw that the passers-by really meant to stay, and he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Although she knew that it would be more or less dangerous to stay, even if she died, she would have to abide by the orders of the army since they were all out. After all, the army paid too much for their elves.


    Just when Hongyue was going to persuade the soldiers, the soldiers suddenly raised their right arm and let the black mark emit a burst of light, emitting a lot of black gas.


    Then the six dead evil bodies of bone spirit gathered again and appeared in front of the army.


    This situation gives the red moon, the watcher and the black robed people a boost, because they didn''t expect that the evil body of the bone spirit could be revived.


    The abyss demon stopped at once, took back his smile, frowned, and was a little agitated.


    Although with its strength, it''s not a problem to kill these evil spirits a few more times, it''s a waste of time to kill these things. How can it spend so much time here


    While the soldiers looked at the familiar figure of the evil body of the bone spirit, they could not help but smile with confidence.


    In fact, he had long known that the evil body of bone spirit could resurrect, so he let the evil body of bone spirit be killed by the abyss devil here.


    Otherwise, because of his character, a dead ghost will probably cry for a long time with his head in his arms


    "Come on, don''t look. I''ll let the dinosaurs cover your retreat." The army urged Hongyue and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Because they have made it clear that all the incubation devices on them have disappeared, and they don''t know whether they were taken by the army.


    It''s a huge blow to them, and it''s worse than losing several towers.


    After all, there will be no channels for them to supplement fresh blood, which is extremely bad for the present and the future.


    Although I really want to take back the lost things right away, even the commander of blood rock doesn''t have this ability. There''s no good way for these weaker creatures.


    Although they want to fight to the end in their hearts, their reason tells them that they can''t do it, and it''s important to ensure their living strength.


    So did the blood rock creatures of the other two towers, all receiving signals and orders.


    So in the case of determining the plan, the blood rock creatures abandoned the battle one after another, left the tower one by one, and retreated to the north.


    There is also their last and most critical stronghold, where they will complete the assembly and fight back.


    Most importantly, they were summoned by the high Lord, which made them feel that there was still hope


    Looking at the enemy who ran away suddenly, the soldiers didn''t let the dinosaurs chase him because it was meaningless. They had better find the body of the soul in the wood first.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a large circle, the soldiers on every floor of the tower have been there, but they still haven''t found anything.


    Ruan Bing and Ruan Xue are in the same direction. The body of the soul is not in these places at all.


    In this way, everyone knew that there was only one way left, and began to follow the retreating blood rock creatures.


    Now they don''t have to find their way. The overall speed is very fast.


    In this way, the miserable blood rock clan lost three towers in less than two hours, plus four in the direction of wood.


    Now they only have the last tower left, but the road soldiers and others continue to follow and plan to gather there. It seems that there is no way for the blood rock people to survive.


    This also means that the last tower will be the decisive place between them. It is estimated that the winner will depend on his own ability


    Then Ruan Bing started to rush to the direction where Lin Yilan was, very fast.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yilan''s plan was, but she had no other choice but to trust her companion.


    Looking at Ruan Bing running away, commander Xueyan laughs with disdain, and then he rushes over with his sharp claws pointing directly at Ruan Bing''s abdomen.


    From the power of its attack, we can clearly feel the killing spirit inside.


    Although he didn''t know what the door was in front of Lin Yilan, he would follow Ruan Bing wherever he went.


    After all, this door is too small, not as big as its body. It doesn''t seem to be a threat at all.


    But what it didn''t expect was that when it got close to the door, the space passage suddenly became huge, right in front of it.


    Originally, it wanted to stop, because it was too weird, but its sprint speed was too fast to stop, so it rushed straight in.


    At first, after entering, commander Xueyan wanted to come out immediately, but after entering, he found that it had become another scene, not in the tower at all.


    And when it looked back, it saw that the space passage had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Originally, commander Xueyan thought he was dreaming. After all, it was so weird.


    But it found that it really appeared in a new place, still far away, and couldn''t go back all of a sudden.


    This made the commander of Xueyan collapse. How could he come here suddenly? This is why it can not understand.


    However, now it has no time to think, and can only quickly return to the direction of the tower.


    You know, the battle on the tower is still going on. It can''t be without it. You have to go back quickly


    But Ruan Bing watched the leader of Xueyan who was chasing him disappear. He was stunned and turned to Lin Yilan: "what''s the matter? Where did it go? "


    "Hee hee, I took it away by using the space portal. I don''t know where it went, but I''m sure it won''t come back for a while and a half. Now we''re safe." Lin also said with a lazy smile to Ruan Bing.


    "The transmission''s gone? How can you still have this ability? " Ruan Bing was surprised.


    Because she and Lin Yilan have been together for a long time. She basically knows what abilities Lin Yilan has.


    She was really surprised that she had a new ability to deal with super creatures.


    "I just discovered it not long ago. Now the space portal can change its size at any time. It''s just right to send away the creatures that can''t be beat." Lin Yilan explained a little.


    "Well, let''s hurry and continue. We''ve just wasted a lot of time." Ruan Bing nodded.


    Then they stopped communicating and started a new round of fighting. Lin Yilan was responsible for the protection, and Ruan Bing was responsible for the attack, killing a group of bloody rock warriors.


    Originally, they couldn''t beat Ruan Bing and others. Now that commander Xueyan is away, they have no choice but to be killed all the way down from above.


    The same is true for Xiaowan and Ruan Xue. They are also found after they sneak in and fight back and forth with the blood rock creatures.


    However, there is no leader of Xueyan in their high tower, so they haven''t encountered Ruan Bing''s troubles for the time being.


    And they also rely on their own strength to kill many creatures of the blood rock clan, breaking through nearly half the tower.


    For this attack, the creatures of the blood rock clan are very uncomfortable, but they have no choice but to continue to resist in the same way.


    It''s just that they don''t change the situation. They get into trouble very quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that with the downward breakthrough on the side of the road army, it soon encountered the defeated commander Xueyan.


    But he didn''t use the method of avoiding war like Ruan Bing and others. He directly opened the dragon form.


    Although commander Xueyan had strong strength in close combat, he could not help the army.


    In less than three minutes, there were more than ten wounds on commander Xueyan, while there were only two wounds on the road army.


    This also means that the road army has gained an advantage in the battle, and it is not far from defeating the leader of Xueyan.


    It is estimated that they feel invincible, and they are at a great disadvantage as a whole. Commander Xueyan finally can''t stand it, starts to shoot signal bombs into the sky, and gives the order to retreat.


    This is not an ordinary retreat, but to let the creatures of the blood rock clan leave the tower directly, that is, to give up the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Although theoretically they can retreat with their strength, they will stick here anyway in order to get wood back.


    With this idea, the soldiers quickly spread their wings and flew up, ordering the pterosaurs to follow him to attack the bloody rock bat.


    Their purpose is nothing else, and they don''t need to wipe out all the blood rock bats. They just need to drive these ghosts away and keep them away from the battlefield.


    Because the soldiers know that as long as the blood rock bat is not around, they have no pressure on other blood rock creatures.


    No matter how strong commander Xueyan is, it is difficult to lead his subordinates to defeat them from the front. This is his self-confidence.


    But in the presence of blood rock bat and continuous attack, he does not have this ability.


    After all, as long as the particle shield lasts for an hour, they can only fall into a passive situation, and there is no room for counterattack


    Looking at the back of the soldiers, Ruan Bing and others took a deep breath and began to speed up their own walking and strengthen their own attack.


    Now, as soon as the road troops leave, they have to rely on them in the battlefield. We have to find a way to keep them, at least until they come back.


    Fortunately, even if the road army is gone, his dinosaurs are still there, and can continue to share the pressure of a road.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for Ruan Bing and others to defend one more road. They have a great chance of losing.


    But now the problem is that the actions of the road army are also seen by the people of Xueyan. They are very clear that the road army is the strongest among Ruan Bing and others.


    Now such strong people are attracted by their blood rock fighting bats, which is definitely a good thing for them, and can make them more unbridled attack.


    So the next moment, Xueyan commanders rushed into the crowd like crazy and launched a series of attacks on Ruan Bing and others.


    Because of their super level strength, any kind of attack is fatal to Ruan Bing and others.


    In particular, the attack method of opening and closing with paws made the girls feel more uncomfortable. Several tree people were killed by the leader of Xueyan in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaowan can''t help but rush to a commander of Xueyan with the fastest speed. He uses his small size to climb up directly and intends to attack the eyes of commander of Xueyan.


    This is also the way that she learned to deal with the larger creatures after a long time of combat accumulation, which has a good effect every time.


    But this time, she didn''t have such good luck. At the moment when she fell on commander Xueyan, a strange gas shook her out and hit her on the ground.


    If her physical toughness is not enough to resolve a large part of the attack, she may be seriously injured.


    In fact, Xiaowan''s behavior is too big, and he doesn''t have a good understanding of the strength of Xueyan commander.


    Even the soldiers dare not open the dragon form to fight with the blood rock commanders, let alone those who have no protection at all.


    "Don''t force it! Deal with them! Otherwise we won''t have a chance! " Ruan bingtou did not return to the people behind him.


    Then she began to condense her fourth power, soul penetration, which is one of her most insidious powers.


    Because this power can enter any creature''s body and control its soul, much like that soul body controls wood.


    It''s just that it''s long-term and controlled by the noumenon, while Ruan Bing can only last for a period of time and controlled by another soul body.


    Anyway, Ruan Bing''s idea is that since he can''t fight hard, let''s have something unique


    Listening to Ruan Bing''s words, the women realized that they were going to work hard. They took out their ability to press the bottom of the box without any reservation.


    Xiaowan starts her fourth power directly, forcing any living creature in the neighborhood.


    This is the first time she has used the fourth power since the great war, and the first time she has come to this plane to use it.


    And there are many creatures that conform to the signs of small animals, thousands of them are absolute. They are all lovely animals in the daytime.


    But in the evening, they will become fierce beasts in various forms, including B-level, A-level and even S-level, which is just cheap for Xiaowan.


    With the addition of thousands of "reinforcements", the situation on the battlefield changed instantly.


    Ruan Bing and others have also changed from being surrounded to being surrounded by Xueyan people, turning passivity into initiative.


    Most importantly, at this time, Ruan Bing also condensed her fourth power, and four shining gray souls appeared beside her, making people feel secluded.


    Then the four soul bodies began to rush to the blood rock leader in the distance, and instantly got into the body of a blood rock leader.


    In fact, against ordinary creatures, a soul body can control it.


    But what she is facing now is a super level creature. Ruan Bing knows that one soul body is definitely not enough, and she doesn''t want to take risks, so she just let four go together.


    In the next second, commander Xueyan, who was drilled into his body by the soul, convulsed all over, as if he had been hit by lightning.


    It also knows that something has entered its body, and madly uses the ability to shake away objects, trying to force the soul body out of its body.


    However, this kind of ability is only suitable for the creatures that shake the surface of the body. There is no way to deal with the things in the body. In any case, we can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, the four soul bodies also began to work together to torture and compress the soul of Xueyan. There was only one purpose, which was to achieve the effect of control.


    Although the leader of blood rock has resisted, his soul is stronger than other creatures.


    But with the joint efforts of the four soul bodies, it still didn''t block and soon lost consciousness, leaving the body in the control of the soul body for the time being.


    This also means that Ruan Bing has achieved her goal and controlled a super level creature, which is definitely a good thing for the current situation and may even change the war situation.


    So the next moment Ruan Bing let the leader of Xueyan rush up and hit another leader of Xueyan fiercely.


    Being attacked for no reason, another commander of Xueyan roars in disbelief, as if questioning why the controlled commander of Xueyan attacked it.


    However, its question is doomed to have no answer, and it is met by a more fierce attack.


    In this way, the attacked commander of Xueyan can no longer help shouting at the commander of Xueyan on the other side, raising his paw and rushing towards the controlled commander of Xueyan.


    From its speed and momentum, it must be very angry at this time.


    Because it never thought that when it was fighting against foreign enemies, there was a leader level creature on its own side who would fight back in the nest. It was so bad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    That is to cross the river in person, rush to the place where there are most elf soldiers, and directly disrupt the formation opposite.


    In this way, these Elves will not be able to use long-range attacks at ease, and their men will be able to cross the river smoothly.


    Although in this way, it will fall into danger and even be besieged by the road army and others.


    However, the abyss demon is confident in his own strength. He has fought with the passers-by and the catcher. He knows if there is any danger, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    When you think of it, do it. This is the abyss demon king''s way of doing things. At the next moment, it starts to gather its strength and use a fierce jump to directly cross the snow bear in the river and come to the other side of the river.


    Seeing the "whoosh" of the abyss demon, the snow bear and the Elves were surprised and turned their firepower to the abyss demon.


    Only the passers-by guessed that the abyss demon king would do this, and raised his hand to shout: "give it to me! You continue to attack the undead


    After receiving the order from the army, the elves and snow bears react and readjust their attack, ignoring the abyss demon.


    Even though they were afraid, they were afraid that the abyss Lord would kill them at any attack.


    But they believe more in the road army, since the road army let them ignore, then they do.


    Seeing that these elves didn''t fall for it, and didn''t pay any attention to it at all, the abyss demon became angry, waved his Double Headed Spear and rushed to the elves'' defense line, thinking that it must make these elves return today at a painful price!


    But not long after the abyss demon king rushed out, he felt a breath of terror coming from his right side.


    When the abyss demon turned his head, it was directly hit by a giant creature and flew more than 30 meters away.


    What hit the abyss demon is nothing else, it is the Thunder Dragon who has been waiting for the opportunity.


    In fact, they have been waiting for the abyss devil to come. They have been preparing from the moment the abyss devil jumps over.


    When the abyss demon king didn''t pay attention to the dark place on the right, the Thunder Dragon directly opened the super multiple impact, and the abyss demon king''s body was in the middle of the scene


    Although he was knocked into a mess, the abyss demon king, after all, was thick skinned and didn''t get any fatal damage. He soon stood up with his Double Headed Spear and was ready to fight.


    But as soon as it got up, the attack of Aeolus pterosaur arrived. Dozens of feathered blades and six destructive rays aimed at the position of the abyss demon king and shot at it.


    The abyss demon king, who had no time to escape, could only raise his double headed spear to resist the damage of the feather blade and damaging the light. Even his upper skin was scorched.


    This made the abyss demon king a little crazy. In the past ten seconds, even the enemy didn''t see clearly, he was attacked so much that he even forgot to think.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon king desperately waved his Double Headed Spear, summoned countless flames, and began to attack indiscriminately


    With the protection of cobweb, ghouls and pestilence ghosts can finally take the opportunity to reach the river and start crossing.


    Due to the large number of undead creatures, the river is full. It is estimated that it will come up together later.


    This made the army worried about their defense line, and directly issued an order, that is, let some snow bear soldiers go down to block and give space to other elves and snow bears.


    The centurion of the snow bear who received the order, without saying a word, directly turned on the roaring ability that can improve their attack and morale, and blessed all the snow bears on the battlefield.


    Then the centurion of the snow bear jumped down the river himself, followed by 300 of the strongest soldiers of the snow bear family.


    As these snow bears descend into the river, the water level of the river rises even higher. More than 300 snow bears stand in the middle of the river like shields, preventing the ghouls and pestilence ghosts from advancing.


    In order to cross the river smoothly, the undead creatures, of course, will not let the snow bear stand in the way and begin to attack the snow bear with their claws and toxins.


    But fighting in the water is not what they are good at. In addition, snow bears have thick skin and thick flesh, so their attack has no effect. On the contrary, many of their companions accidentally sink to the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the shield composed of cobweb disappeared with time. The long-range attack of elves and snow bears arrived, and the ghouls and pestilence ghosts died one after another. The bones covered the whole river.


    Seeing this scene, the abyss demon king could no longer help but raise his hand and summoned a fire rain, just above the snow bear centurion, trying to open the river.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t do it again, he would not be able to cross the river today.


    In the face of the falling flames and raindrops, the soldiers frowned and worried.


    After all, this is the attack of the abyss demon king. Even his bone armor can corrode. These snow bears may not be able to resist.


    But the next moment, the soldiers knew that he underestimated the snow bear soldiers. When the fire fell, the snow bear soldiers in the river put up a blue ice shield to cover their whole body.


    When the fire fell, although the sound of "Chi Chi Chi" continued to corrode, it did not cause any damage to the snow bear soldiers, and even could not break the ice shield.


    Seeing his attack, even A-level Snow Bear couldn''t do it. The abyss demon king couldn''t believe his eyes and didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Unconvinced, it soon used the second and third flame rain to speed up the attack frequency.


    However, even if the fire falls like a rainstorm, the ice shield on the snow bear is still safe. On the contrary, the undead are injured by the fire.


    This result not only shocked the abyss demon king, but also the passers-by, because he did not expect that the shield on the snow bear would be so strong.


    Fortunately, the soldiers soon found Ni Duan, the snow bear soldiers'' ice shields are actually made of water vapor. The more water vapor there is, the stronger the shield will be.


    At this time, the snow bear soldiers were just thrown in the river, surrounded by water vapor, so the ice shield could be replenished infinitely, even if the abyss demon could not break it.


    This phenomenon made the soldiers laugh, thinking that the abyss demon king was really unlucky to meet a Snow Bear warrior who could fight and resist


    After using the flame rain for more than ten times in a row, the abyss demon knew that the ice shield was unbreakable in the water, which made it angry and had the feeling of being played.


    But the abyss demon king knows that it''s useless to get angry. He has to think of a way quickly, or his men will be killed here.


    With the passage of time, the abyss devil is more and more anxious. Just as he is thinking about whether to retreat first, he finally comes up with a feasible method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    At the next moment, the soldiers waved their wings and flew to the air 20 meters high. With an idea, they ordered the southern giant dragon to attack.


    Since the destruction guard does not dare to move, he is not polite. In the battle of the same level, the first one will take the initiative. This is common sense.


    The southern giant dragon, who received the order, immediately roared, stepped on the ground, and rushed to the destruction guard with its thick legs.


    Although at this time it did not open any dragon skills, but just the whistling of the Dragon killed a large area of ghouls around, even the bone dragon in the sky did not dare to get close to the battlefield below.


    Feeling the power of the southern giant dragon, the destruction guard didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately opened up his own ability to scorch the earth, making the ground fire and become sticky.


    Then the destruction guard summoned a meteorite shower, which made the sky red.


    In fact, scorched earth and meteorite rain are a kind of combined ability, and their power will be doubled when used together.


    This is mainly because the destruction guard wants to test the specific strength of the southern giant dragon, so as to make the next step.


    But the destruction guard soon found that its attack had no effect on the southern giant dragon, and could not even stop the southern giant dragon.


    Looking at the southern giant dragon which is getting closer and closer to it, the destruction guard feels that something is not good, and immediately shoots a crippling light wave from his eye, hitting the southern giant dragon head on.


    The effect of this light wave is to weaken 50% of the target''s defense and speed, which is equivalent to losing half of the target''s strength as long as it hits the disabled light wave.


    Originally, the destruction guard was glad to see that the southern giant dragon did not evade its attack.


    But when it found that the speed of the southern giant dragon was still very fast, and it was not affected much, it was overjoyed.


    You know, it''s an advanced creature. It''s incredible that the southern giant dragon can bear its attack.


    While the destruction guard was thinking about this, the southern giant dragon had already hit it, and the weight of more than ten tons immediately hit the destruction guard.


    And the southern giant dragon also opened its mouth with a huge bite force, and took a hard bite at the thigh of the destruction guard, tearing off a piece of the meat of the destruction guard.


    Seeing that a piece of his own flesh was gone in a twinkling of an eye, the destruction guard was shocked and painful. It was the first time since the end of the world that he met such a terrible creature


    "What?" Lin Yilan didn''t respond.


    She had thought that the next battle had been abandoned. After all, it was a battle that could not be won.


    Judging from what the army just said, it seems that the army didn''t mean to give up at all.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll take you out." The soldiers patted Lin Yi''s head full of snowflakes.


    After that, he turned around and looked at the destruction guard with cold eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    The night demon next to him was surprised to see the way the soldiers looked, because he couldn''t think of any way to deal with the destruction of the guards.


    But the soldiers didn''t intend to explain anything to the public. The next moment, he thought about it and called a dinosaur nearly six meters high to appear on the battlefield.


    This dinosaur has a large head, a slightly square chin, a huge mouth, a sharp tooth, each tooth is about 9 cm long, and a thin, pointed and long tail.


    From its huge body, it can be seen that its skeleton and muscle network are extremely strong, which can ensure that it has an acceptable speed when preying on its prey. Its long tail plays a role of balance and rapid steering in the process of fast running.


    At the moment when this dinosaur appeared, the air on the battlefield seemed to be frozen, because the breath generated by this dinosaur could compete with the destruction guard.


    Although it didn''t roar or attack after it came out.


    But just standing there, it felt like it was not angry and powerful. It was very domineering.


    "This... This..." Lin also pointed to the giant carnivorous dinosaur with a face of disbelief.


    Because she has never seen this dinosaur before, judging from its shape and momentum, it is expected to be much better than T. rex.


    And Tyrannosaurus Rex is already S-level. Is this dinosaur above S-level?! Lin Yilan thought in shock.


    The soldiers didn''t pay attention to what Lin was thinking. He raised his head and poured a bottle of brain reagent to recover his exhausted brain.


    This dinosaur really has super strength. Its name is southern giant dragon. It weighs 13 tons, is 15 meters long and has a bite force of 12 tons.


    In fact, it has been a long time since he got this dinosaur, but it has been hatching, leading to the fact that the road army has not been called out to fight.


    Originally, the southern giant dragon had to hatch for about a week, so it was totally impossible for the soldiers to destroy the guards before.


    But the army just found out that the southern giant dragon had miraculously hatched, which belonged to the state of being summoned.


    After thinking about it from left to right, the army felt that the reason for this phenomenon might be Lin Yilan''s use of space shock.


    Although the space shock did not take them to a safe place, in the process of transmission, it accelerated their own time, including the time in the road army system, leading to the completion of the incubation of the southern giant dragon.


    Although this explanation is far fetched, and there is no evidence to show that it is so, the road army does not intend to tangle too much, as long as the result is favorable to him. Now he has the ability to compete with the destruction guards.


    And the destruction guard looked at the newly appeared Southern giant dragon, and his face was very rich. He was puzzled and surprised, because he could feel the terrible power of the southern giant dragon, even equal to it.


    As for the undead around them, they are afraid to move any more. They are shivering with the smell of destroying the guard or the southern giant dragon.


    Looking at all the dead creatures, the soldiers sneered and immediately asked the southern giant dragon to learn the super level dragon skills, which were super fire bomb and super magic immunity.


    The effect of these two dragon skills is: Super flame bomb: Super dinosaurs can learn, and can condense a flame bomb with a diameter of five meters to be launched, which will explode after hitting the enemy.


    Super ¡¤ magic immune body: Super dinosaur can learn and make itself immune to attacks other than physical attacks, lasting for five seconds.


    At the moment of learning dragon skills, the momentum of the southern giant dragon is even more terrifying, which makes the destruction guards dare not take the lead in attacking.


    In fact, if the soldiers want to escape at this time, they can just run with Lin Yilan on the back of the southern giant dragon.


    But he didn''t, because the southern giant dragons have come out, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to choose to run again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Because the colony cools down very quickly, it can be released as long as it has enough brain power.


    So in a minute, the army released at least 30 colonies of rotting bats, drank two bottles of brain reagent, and cleaned up the surrounding undead creatures.


    Seeing the way the army used its ability, the night devil could not help swallowing his saliva and sighing about the strength of the army.


    Because even at its peak, it couldn''t use so many rotting bat colonies, let alone now


    However, in the case of crazy use of powers by the road army, they get a safe period of several minutes, so that they can adjust their state well and cope with the next battle.


    On the other side of the battlefield, red moon and the watchman with black robes, people are also fighting.


    Just now, it was the noise they made that attracted the attention of some undead creatures.


    As for why they are still here, it is because they find that the road army and others need them.


    Originally, they planned to leave after Lin Yilan took the night demon and the army to use the space shock.


    But as soon as they lined up, a black robed man found that the road soldiers and others had come back.


    This makes red moon and the catcher understand what must have happened in an instant, and start to stop and observe the battlefield.


    When they saw the soldiers summoning dinosaurs to fight against the destruction guards, they could not help cheering.


    But when they saw that the soldiers were surrounded by the undead, they could not help but sink down.


    There are only two choices in front of them: return to support or leave through the portal.


    If we go back to support, 90% of the troops may be destroyed. If we don''t go back, the road army will not last long.


    Finally, after making a choice, red moon and the catcher nodded to each other and decided to give up and leave and return to support.


    Because they thought the route army could go, so they chose to go. Since the route army can''t go now, they have no reason to go.


    Black robed people have no opinion about this. As long as Hongyue speaks, they will go even if there is a sea of fire.


    What''s more, they also respect the army in their hearts. Even without the red moon''s command, they are willing to return.


    So the people who agreed with each other acted directly, exposing their hidden positions, not to mention making a lot of noise, attracting the attention of the undead and letting the space portal dissipate in the air.


    Seeing that there are so many humans hiding behind us, the undead are stunned. They don''t know what''s going on


    But the destruction guard is not a good fault. If it is beaten, it must be doubled.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will be buried in fighting with the southern giant dragon, hand and foot.


    At the same time, they issue death orders to the surrounding undead creatures, and ask them to kill the army, Lin Yilan and the night devil in any case.


    Although the undead creatures who received the order were very helpless, they had no way to resist, so they had to fight hard.


    Now the pressure came to the road army. Because he called out the super level Southern giant dragon, he could not call out other dinosaurs any more, so he had to rely on his own powers to fight.


    But the number of undead creatures is too much to cope with alone.


    In addition, Lin Yilan has no attack ability, and the strength of the night devils has regressed by one level, which makes them unable to form even the most basic defense line, let alone defense.


    Fortunately, the army had figured out how to deal with it in advance. First, he put up a particle shield to protect the night demon and Lin Yilan.


    Then use summon Hellfire to let two hellfires fall from the sky to help them defend.


    This is the ability he copied from the night demon before. Although he can''t use it in the dark realm, it''s OK to summon hellfire.


    With the protection of particle shield and the help of Hellfire, the situation of road soldiers and others improved a lot in an instant.


    Seeing that the southern giant dragon was able to compete with the destruction guard, this made the already desperate night devil see the hope again. He immediately cheered up and joined the defense with his own ability.


    Unfortunately, the ability of the night devil at this time is really limited.


    In addition, Hellfire is a combination of stone and fire, which is restrained by the ice system ability.


    So when the bone dragon army joined the battlefield and stormed against the two hellfires, the Hellfire''s body appeared problems and showed signs of dissipating ahead of time.


    Although the top of the army has opened the dragon form to kill, but still can not stop the bone dragon army.


    In the end, the two hellfires were gushed to death by the bone dragon and turned into a pile of stones.


    In this way, the road army fell into crisis again. The particle shield of the night devil was quickly broken, and wounds gradually appeared on his body, which looked sad.


    Although at this time, the road army has a lot of weapons in the armed module, as well as firepower guard and firing artillery, which are some defensive weapons.


    However, due to the shortage of manpower and time, the army could not take these things out at all. They could only watch the decline of the battlefield anxiously.


    Just when the soldiers were thinking about whether to let the southern giant dragon back to defend, there was a riot behind the undead creatures, which attracted the attention of the soldiers.


    Unfortunately, he was surrounded by undead creatures, which blocked his vision and made him unable to see what was going on there.


    However, from some of the fire and sound, the army could still vaguely feel that there were other creatures fighting with the undead.


    Because the undead creatures are gradually attracted by the other side, reducing the attack on the road army.


    Is it their reinforcements? The passers-by thought to himself, but the snow bear and the elf soldiers are far away from here, so it''s impossible to come. How can there be reinforcements?


    Just when the passers-by was puzzled, Lin Yilang suddenly yelled: "it''s the red moon and the catcher! They didn''t go


    This made the passers-by understand the situation in the distance, and they had mixed feelings.


    Because he is in unexpected red moon and others will give up the chance to escape back to save him.


    You know, there are more than 100000 undead creatures here. Most people don''t have the courage to come back.


    "Let''s wait for them to come. Don''t fight hard!" The army reminds Lin Yilang.


    Then the soldiers flew back to Lin Yilan''s side and "touched" the night demon, copying the power of the rotten bat colony.


    The beaten night devil doesn''t know what the soldiers are doing. It just feels that the soldiers like to "touch" it. It''s very strange


    The army didn''t pay attention to what the night devil was thinking. After copying his powers, he used the colony of rotten bat bees to attack the undead creatures in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Because it''s just at night, the snow camp guards who have been busy all day just relax their vigilance. Some of them are eating in the stronghold.


    In addition, since the establishment of the snow camp, there has been no accident, so that they are not prepared for the coming of danger, and they are still standing in twos and threes chatting.


    When the black robed people attack them from behind, most of them die without shouting.


    The most important thing is that without the sentry at the high point, the guards on the ground will be the same as the blind in the dark, and half of the people on their own side will not be aware of the death.


    It''s too late for some patrols to sound the alarm when they find the surrounding abnormal conditions. Almost 70% of the strongholds have been destroyed, and the death toll is close to 500.


    But the remaining six strongholds finally responded, and immediately ran out with weapons to assemble. There were many powers in the middle building to check the situation.


    However, the strength of these people is incomparable with that of the black robed people. They were all slaughtered in less than ten minutes, and a lot of places in the snow camp were on fire.


    At this moment, the powers in the middle building also knew that they had been attacked secretly, and they did not dare to come out again. Instead, they began to send out signals for help, asking the soldiers outside the snow camp to come in for support.


    Originally in his sleep, takada woke up when he heard the chaotic sound outside. He ran to the window of the room and looked around.


    When he saw that there were flames and bodies everywhere, his face turned white.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened and who did it, those who come are not good and those who are good don''t come. These people must be aimed at him.


    Then takada immediately let his powers guard each floor and wait for help. At the same time, he also picked up his own equipment and waited for the fight.


    If you look at it from a height, you will find that in fact, the snow camp in XueYue city is just where takada lives. There are not many buildings.


    However, takada is more afraid of death. He has arranged hundreds of guards to protect him around the clock in the place where he lives. He also raises a group of powers to be his own thugs. He is afraid that someone will assassinate him.


    In addition to these guards and psionic hitters, there are also guards like warriors around the snow camp.


    Their usual task is not only to maintain the law and order of XueYue City, but also to enter Xueying to protect Gaotian when necessary.


    At this time, however, takada''s guards were all killed, and the hitters of the powers could not get out of the middle building. The city guards could not get in for a moment, leaving takada''s building in an isolated situation.


    "My Lord, all the surrounding strongholds have been cleared. We have eight minutes to capture this building before the big troops of XueYue City arrive." The watchman suddenly flashed in front of the army and reported.


    "Well, let''s start. Pay attention to a person with a birthmark on his face." The soldiers with spears nodded slowly.


    The watchman who received the order licked his lips and disappeared in place with a flash. The next moment, the watchman appeared on a high point of the snow camp and killed a sentinel easily.


    It''s not over. After clearing one sentry, the watchman flashes to another until all the sentries are killed.


    According to the watchman''s calculation, there are 14 high points, 32 secret sentries and 50 sentries in the snow camp.


    Although these sentinels are the powers under Takada, the watchman has super level strength.


    In the case of assassination, almost no one can block the sudden appearance of the catcher.


    After killing all the Sentinels, the soldiers ordered the black robed people and elves to go down and occupy all the high points.


    In this way, the initiative came to the road army. At this time, they could attack and defend. The whole snow camp was under their feet.


    "First of all, don''t scare the snake. We need to ask a few questions to determine the location of takada. We need to do it in one step." The second order came from the army.


    Because in addition to the high points they control, there are more than 20 places below that are similar to strongholds.


    In addition, there are more than ten or twenty guards in each stronghold. They defend in groups. It''s not so easy to kill them directly. They have to be careful.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The catcher shakes the stabbing wheel which is dripping blood, responds to the passers-by, and then disappears in the same place.


    Although it''s in the enemy''s territory and there are enemies everywhere, it''s too easy for the watchman to catch some alive. In less than a minute, two single guards appeared in front of the road army.


    Just when the road army was about to start pressing questions, red moon suddenly came out: "let''s leave this kind of thing to us, I promise to dig out all the information in their minds."


    Seeing red moon''s vow, the soldiers knew that these black robed people had a good way to coerce, so they nodded: "OK, speed up."


    At the moment of getting permission, the two black robed men pulled down the trap with a sneer and entered a room with better sound insulation. In a short time, they could hear the scream.


    Fortunately, the surrounding wind and snow soon covered up the sound, and no one in the snow camp found anything unusual.


    Three minutes later, the scream disappeared, and two black robed men and red moon came out of the room.


    "They said that takada had never left the snow camp today. Now he must be in the middle of the mansion." Red moon directly reported to the army, "and those two people I knocked out, they will not wake up tonight."


    "Since it''s in the snow camp, it''s easy to do. Let your people disperse immediately and kill all the people around. We''ll gather in the highest building in the middle, so we don''t have to stun anyone. It''s too troublesome. Just kill them directly." The third order was given calmly.


    Then the soldiers directly opened the dragon form and disappeared in the same place with Lin Yilan.


    They didn''t know where the soldiers had gone, but they were sure it had something to do with the killing.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Do as he ordered. You can be divided into four groups. Each group will attack all the way. Finally, gather in the middle and keep quiet until we catch takada." Hongyue told the black robed people some details.


    "Yes, Lord red moon."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I see."


    Four powerful black robed men nodded quickly and left the spot with a team of black robed men.


    The catcher didn''t let the druids and antlers of the Raptors idle.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not so good, it is still no problem to detect the movement of the battlefield.


    So the red moon arranges them to monitor every plant in the snow camp in the high altitude. If there is any abnormal situation, the watcher should know.


    In this way, when everyone started to take action, a plan for takada began quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    At the moment when Zhang Xiao finished, the black robed people behind Zhang Kuang laughed and looked at Hong Yue and others with disdainful eyes.


    Hongyue clenches her teeth and doesn''t say much, because she knows that it must be Zhang Xiao''s power, a power that she has never met, and she can''t crack it. She can only let Zhang Xiao go.


    After all, when a person is not afraid of death, there is no way to limit him.


    And Zhang Xiao see red moon and others don''t stop him, immediately snort, swagger back to the side of the arrogant.


    In fact, he is a third-order psionic, just infinite resurrection is indeed his power.


    It''s just that this ability is a combination type, and you have to reach level 3 to have that effect.


    And this ability can only protect life, has no attack ability, and has no room for growth.


    Most importantly, he has to eat a lot every day to maintain the power consumption, which is why he is so fat.


    However, no matter what, for a city Lord who has no worries about food and clothing, it''s enough for him to have this ability to protect his life, and other things can be done by his subordinates.


    This is also the reason why he dares to be alone with Hongyue and others, because he is really not afraid of death


    "Hey, red moon, you have done what you should do. I didn''t embarrass you just now. Now it''s your turn to cooperate with me?" Zhang Kuang looks at the red moon with a sneer.


    After that, Zhang Kuang took out a pair of handcuffs unique to the eight sects. The meaning is very obvious, that is to catch the red moon.


    But he certainly won''t give the red moon to the senior management, so the plan of him and Zhang Xiao will be exposed.


    His idea is to imprison Hongyue first, then kill her secretly and give her body to the senior management.


    At that time, he can make up a reason to find Hongyue and kill her. He can take all the credit on himself. Maybe he can get a reward from the top.


    The only pity is that Hongyue doesn''t know where to hide those Haijing. Otherwise, if they get those Haijing, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, even if there is no sea crystal, just can catch red moon, he is also very happy.


    After all, it''s a knot in his heart. Today I can finally finish it and have a good sleep


    "Want to catch me? You are just dreaming. If you really have the ability, come here The voice of the red moon gradually becomes cold, and the cone in her hand is also held by her backhand.


    The black robed people behind red moon are the same. Their eyes are full of fighting spirit. They have already thought that they should cover red moon to rush out anyway today.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame our two brothers for bullying more than less!" Zhang Kuang also regained his seriousness, revealing a sense of killing in his voice.


    "Fight! Follow me out Red moon yelled, like to say to Zhang Kuang, and like to say to her subordinates.


    See Zhang Xiao so dead, red month can''t help but sneer, at the beginning she thought this person how fierce, didn''t expect is a straw bag.


    "I killed him. Are you satisfied?" Hongyue shakes the sharp cone on her hand and points to her arrogance.


    "Yes, yes, but take a good look. Did you really kill him?" Zhang Kuang looks at the red moon with sarcasm in her tone.


    "What?" Red moon is not very understand the meaning of arrogance, subconsciously looked at the ground.


    This directly scared her a big jump, because I don''t know why, originally dead Zhang Xiao actually sat up, also stretched a stretch, neck wound also disappeared.


    "How is that possible?" Red moon widened her eyes and stepped back a few steps, her face full of disbelief.


    She just killed Zhang Xiao. She can feel that Zhang Xiao''s breath has disappeared. Now how can this person live again?


    The black robed people nearby were also very surprised. Even if they had seen a lot, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hi, red moon, we meet again. How does it feel to kill me?" Zhang Xiao is still a hippy face.


    But at this time, his face was covered with blood, which made people feel very ferocious.


    "Keep killing him! I don''t believe it Red moon kicked Zhang Xiao hard, let Zhang Xiaoyuan rolling body lie on the ground again.


    The people in black robe around him constantly use their powers to smash Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiao, who had just survived, died on the ground again. His stomach was torn open with a huge incision, and the yellow fat inside flowed out. The disgusting smell was everywhere.


    According to the normal situation, Zhang Xiao is dead now, even the most powerful technology can''t save him.


    Looking at this more terrifying scene, red moon does not relax her vigilance, but stares at Zhang Xiao on the ground.


    Because she has a kind of intuition, that is Zhang Xiao is not so easy to die, is likely to resurrect.


    Sure enough, when Hongyue was still thinking, Zhang Xiao on the ground suddenly moved, which made her step back.


    This time, the red moon saw clearly that Zhang Xiao''s wound was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling, it was as good as before.


    Red moon has never seen such a strange recovery speed, let alone a human, even a monster.


    Then Zhang Xiao did it again, shaking off the greasy fat and blood on his hands, and looking at Hongyue and the people in black robes around him with some "deep resentment": "next time you want to kill me, say it in advance, let me be a little prepared, OK?"


    Seeing this didn''t kill Zhang Xiao. People in red moon and black robe are just like ghosts.


    Because it''s really terrible. It''s the first time for them to meet people who can''t be killed.


    But they didn''t intend to let Zhang Xiao off like this, and they soon launched a new round of attacks on Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, red moon and a group of black robed people "killed" Zhang Xiao more than five times.


    But without exception, every time Zhang Xiao can survive successfully, and speak sarcastically at Hongyue and others.


    During the period, Zhang Kuang was watching with relish, and sometimes he "gave some advice" to let Hongyue and others kill in another way.


    Finally, after many unsuccessful attempts, red moon and a group of black robed people collapsed one after another and had to give up killing Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhang Xiao also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up, patted his big belly stained with blood, and made a lingering expression.


    As a result of continuous beating, Zhang Xiao''s clothes were rotten, and only one underpants was on him.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t care about these, but said in a provocative tone: "Lord Hongyue, do you want to continue? Otherwise, I''ll go back first. It''s cold without clothes. You can kill me when you find another way. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    But anyway, it''s a good thing for them, because without windows, they can''t get in, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    In order to see the situation outside, scar face also uses his powers to dig a hole in a small place on the third floor. From here, he can see the infected body below, but the infected body can''t see him, which is conducive to the next battle.


    And after scar face finished these things, the infected body appeared slowly outside, and these infected bodies had been surrounded slowly from all around.


    Because scar face and others have removed their own traces, even the air is a stink, so that the infected people can''t find the hiding place of scar face and others all at once. They start to turn around and rush into an empty building from time to time, wasting a lot of time.


    Seeing this scene, scar face was very happy and thought that fortunately, his choice was right. Maybe they could still rely on this method to get by.


    But when the corpse controllers came, scar face continued to be nervous. He didn''t know if the corpse controllers would find them with their intelligence.


    Fortunately, Scarface''s worry is superfluous. It seems that the spirit of the corpse controller can''t penetrate the wall of the huge building. Naturally, it''s impossible to know that Scarface and others are hidden in it.


    When the search failed, the corpse control began to wander around, as if giving up looking for scar face and others.


    But when the figure in the grey robe came, everything was different. He first sniffed around, and then turned around the place where the man in the black robe had wiped off his footprints.


    Then it fixed its eyes on the building where scar face and others were, and seemed to notice something.


    This is because as long as you are a little more careful, you will find that only this big building around can accommodate a lot of people, so you don''t have to think too much about the figure of grey robe.


    At the next moment, the figure of the grey robe issued an order to the infected people to surround the building.


    "Damn it! Found out Scar face smashed the wall and said in a low voice.


    Originally, he just wanted to vent. Who knows that his action made the voice of the grey robe raise his head and look at his position.


    This makes scar face startled. You know, he is tens of meters away from the figure of the grey robe, and he still stays in the building, across such a thick wall, so that he can be found?


    What''s more terrifying is that when scar face saw the face of the figure in the grey robe, he collapsed directly on the ground, shaking his hands and feet, because he saw the face of the young master, the man who had been betrayed and killed by him in the small gathering place


    Seeing that some human beings have run away, the infected bodies are not in a hurry to catch up, because they know that they have surrounded all around them. Even if these human beings have the means to reach the sky, they can''t run out, so it''s OK to let them jump.


    So for the next few minutes, the infectors were attacking people on the ground, or devouring flesh and blood.


    This also means that the ordinary people brought by scar face from the sky city are over. They don''t live a new life in Tianye town as they thought at the beginning. Instead, they end their lives.


    If Nandi could see the end of those who betrayed him, he would be very happy


    After killing the fallen and surviving human beings and assimilating them into their companions, the infected bodies slowly walked towards the center of the town.


    If scar face is still here, you will find that the grey robe figure also followed the infectious body.


    He didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. His nose kept sniffing. Finally, he looked to the middle of the town, as if he had come to scar''s face.


    But scar face didn''t know that. At this time, he was running so fast that he didn''t dare to turn his head back. He wanted to have two more legs.


    After running more than 200 meters forward, suddenly one of the powers stopped Scarface.


    "Scar, you can''t run! This is the center of Tianye town. If we run any further, we will run into the infected body again! What should we do? "


    After that, the psionic points to a building like a giant chimney, more than ten meters high, which is the symbol of the center of the town.


    Other powers also stopped and focused on scar face, because scar face brought them here. Now that something is wrong, scar face is their hope.


    Scar face also knows that these people are waiting for him to speak, but he has never dealt with such a scene.


    If he knew Tianye town was so dangerous, he would not come here even if he was killed


    However, it''s too late to say that. The most urgent thing is to find a way to survive, or they will all die!


    "Come on! Let''s get rid of the marks around us, then hide in the tallest building and block the gate, which will take a lot of time! " Scar face raised his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Then he took off his coat, quickly wiped his footprints, and walked towards the building as he wiped it, as did other powers.


    When they come to the door of the huge building, a psionic also releases a kind of malodorous gas, which can remove their odor to the greatest extent and interfere with the smell of the infected body.


    I don''t know if it will work, but I have to try it anyway. This is their last way. When he saw that he had not left any trace, Scarface took hundreds of powers into the huge building, searched for something and blocked the gate completely until the surrounding area fell into darkness. Although the door of this building is made of wood, which can''t stand the excessive destruction of infectious agents, it will really fight after that time. Even if the door is damaged, they can resist relying on this building. Moreover, this huge building is big enough to accommodate all of them, as well as the second and third floors, so that they can attack and defend. Most importantly, there are many other types of buildings around this building, which are extremely dense and can provide them with good cover¡° From now on, no one is allowed to make any noise, or we will all be killed! " Scar face fiercely warned the crowd, then pointed to the height, "leave a hundred people in the building, the rest of the people with me on the second floor and the third floor to check, move gently!" After that, scar face took the lead to climb the ladder to the second floor, and a group of powers followed him, and everyone dared not make a big noise. After some inspection, scar face and others found that the building did not even have a window. It was completely enclosed, and they didn''t know what it was for before the end of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    It includes collecting their weapons, grouping powers and shield fighters, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusader.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not give him up.


    Because Huang lie''s personality is actually very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly pulled out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors everything below, so Huang lie''s little action just now can''t escape her eyes.


    Although the powers around wanted to help Huang lie, they didn''t dare to fight under the threat of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie be taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiaowan grabs Huang lie in front of the army and gives him a good push.


    "Come on, what''s your position in the silent Crusade, and who told you we''re here?" The army asked directly.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli, including the research institutes you destroyed." Huang lie glared at the soldiers with an expression of cannibalism.


    At this point, he knew that he had been exposed, so he didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it''s meaningless to hide. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation on the side of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the army, because he didn''t know it, so he just jumped over.


    "Well, then we are still old friends. Don''t be surprised if we neglect so much." The soldiers teased Huang lie.


    "This time it''s our silent crusader. You are much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I just hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closed his eyes, his face full of resignation.


    Although he can still remember the disaster of the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very resentful in his heart, he can''t get rid of this hatred.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army would definitely kill him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the soldiers grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You are also one of the people who surrendered. I said no killing, no killing. "


    This makes Huang lie confused. He doesn''t know if the soldiers are cheating, but he thinks that now he doesn''t seem to be cheated by the soldiers


    "I know that you will not willingly surrender, just for the time being to survive, because your family is still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out. Maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that you don''t have to think so much. Tomorrow at the latest, I can let you go back to the city of ori, and you don''t have to pay any price."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you stop for me. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" The army pointed at Huang lie''s back and warned him fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it''s because his plan is to occupy the city of ori tomorrow. It seems that it''s OK to put Huang lie and others back.


    When Huang lie heard that his thoughts were fully understood by the army, he turned pale and looked at the army with more fear.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess with me..." Huang said with a deep sigh, "but can you tell me, you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures, how do you free your hand to surround us?"


    This question made Xiaowan smile secretly, and the soldiers grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the news, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that the Zerg were defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly..."


    Especially when the dinosaurs began to attack, the silent Crusaders were scared out of their wits.


    Now even if they want to fight, they don''t know who to attack.


    Because the rebels have guns, and the orc soldiers are physically stronger than them. They can''t fight flying creatures, let alone dinosaurs. They dare not even look


    In a general battle, a close opponent can fight, even if he is slightly inferior, but if he is extremely inferior, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, under such high pressure, some of the silent Crusaders soon could not bear it. They directly raised their hands, lowered their heads, knelt on the ground, and the meaning of surrender was very obvious.


    In fact, they are also holding a try mentality. After all, they don''t know whether surrender can live or not.


    But the good news is that the people on the side of the road army keep their word. They don''t hurt or kill any shield soldiers who surrender. Instead, they go around them and continue to attack those who are still resisting.


    Seeing that surrender could really live, more and more of the silent Crusaders began to surrender and knelt down in an instant. With more and more people kneeling down, tens of thousands of people brought by the silent Crusade were soon defeated, and there was a trend of collective surrender¡° What should we do, sir? " One of the powers asks Huang lie out loud. The powers around him also look at Huang lie. It depends on Huang lie whether he is fighting or falling¡° Ah... All kneel down, and don''t call me sir from now on. Let''s show weakness first, and then try to escape. " Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform. Because now hard running is definitely unable to get out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find a chance to escape. As for why he took off his commanding robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was the commander. Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape. After Huang lie kneels down, the area disappears. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and the shield warrior are all in submission. And the rebels and others, watching this scene, are relieved, because it means that they have virtually leveled off a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum. So the next thing was simple, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "Because there was no light, I was startled at first, and my head was a little confused. I didn''t dare to come over until my eyes got used to the dark."


    Ruan Bing pointed to a corner on the right, where it would be very dark at night: "as I approach, the more I can feel something wrong in the corner, like something moving, until I see the face and body of the wood."


    "How can it be?"?! The wood was here last night?! But I checked the whole room and the westerly fortress before I left! Where is he now? " The passer-by''s eyes were red and his scalp was numb. He was shocked.


    Did he waste so much energy to look for wood? In fact, wood has been staying in the west wind fortress, or this room, but he didn''t know?


    But why does wood hide from him instead of Ruan Bing? This is a problem that he can''t understand in a short time.


    "It''s impossible. I woke up more than ten minutes earlier than you last night. At that time, sister Ruan Xue was also there. We felt hungry and went out to look for food. I''m sure there was absolutely no one else in the room at that time, otherwise I would find out!" Xiaowan also said firmly beside him.


    With her strong mental power, it is very difficult for the soldiers to get close to her, not to mention the wood which is a little weaker than the soldiers.


    "Listen to me first." Ruan bingdun, seems to continue to recall, "at that time I saw wood was also very surprised, do not know what he hid in the corner."


    "But I subconsciously thought that he also woke up from his coma. I was very happy and wanted to go out and talk to you immediately."


    "However, before I could speak, I found something very wrong, that is, the wood in front of me. He only has his head to keep up with his body, and his lower body is nothingness, which also means that he is just a soul body, not a human..."


    "So no matter how you look for it, no matter how sharp you feel, it''s useless, because at present only I can see the soul body and talk to the soul body in the westerly fortress."


    Ruan Bing explained in detail to Lu Jun and Xiao Wan. It is true that Ruan Bing can see death.


    This can''t even be done by the magic eye of the road army, let alone the small Wan of the real object.


    "You mean the wood is dead?" The soldier''s face suddenly changed, because in his impression, only dead creatures would become soul bodies.


    It''s not that he is not calm enough, and he doesn''t want to interrupt Ruan Bing all the time. It''s just that he can''t calm down when he hears this kind of news.


    Xiaowan next to him is also covered with goose bumps. He can''t help looking up at all parts of the room. It''s really frightening


    "At that time, I thought there was something wrong with the wood, so I immediately asked him what happened. At the same time, I activated the power and summoned a large number of soul bodies to protect us both in the room."


    "Because I think that since the spirit body of wood appears here, it means that there must be something abnormal around, and there may be some invisible danger..."


    Although it will waste a lot of energy, it is still within the range of the road army.


    After all these things were done, several hours passed, and the time came to around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the soldiers who were a little free were worried again, because Ruan Bing and others still had no news.


    If it''s been more than ten hours since the early morning, it''s more than enough to run hundreds of kilometers at the speed of attacking the dragon. What happened?


    But it shouldn''t be. Ruan Bing''s strength is known by the army. No one should be her opponent around, let alone Ruan Xue and others.


    Just when the soldiers were puzzled, Xiaowan suddenly flew over from behind and yelled: "brother of the army, sister Ruan Bing, they are back, waiting for you inside."


    The news gave the soldiers a boost. They immediately opened the dragon form and flew into the air. They followed Xiaowan to the inside of Xifeng fortress.


    To tell the truth, he can''t wait to know what Ruan Bing is doing.


    Two minutes later, the soldiers could clearly see that Ruan Bing was waiting for him next to an orc hut, and immediately fell down.


    As for Ruan Xue and others, the road army didn''t see them. It is estimated that Ruan Bing supported them when they came back.


    "What''s going on? Why have you been so long? " The soldiers asked as soon as they spoke.


    With the relationship between him and Ruan Bing, there''s no need to talk about you waking up.


    Xiaowan also stops beside the soldiers. She is very interested in what Ruan Bing is going to say next.


    Moreover, she is a confidant of the army, and she is also very familiar with Ruan Bing. Basically, she doesn''t have to avoid anything.


    "Hoo." Ruan Bing took a deep breath and seemed to be calming down. "Is the wood missing?"


    "Yes, we found out just after you passed out and the battle was over. What''s the matter?" The soldiers nodded.


    But he wondered how Ruan Bing knew this, and suddenly said what was the reason for this? Does the next thing have to do with wood? The soldiers guessed in their hearts.


    "I have a clue about him, right after I wake up." Ruan Bing''s face was very serious.


    "What?! What''s the clue? " The voice of the passer-by suddenly became louder, because he didn''t think it was really this matter. Xiao Wan beside her also widened her eyes. She only knew that the wood had suddenly disappeared, but she didn''t know what had happened¡° You come with me first. It''s not clear here. " Ruan Bing pointed to the distance, raised his legs and went ahead, as if to take the soldiers to where. The anxious army naturally followed Ruan Bing. He was very concerned about wood. Before giving up looking for is really no way, but now Ruan Bing suddenly said there is a clue, naturally let him very excited. A few minutes later, Ruan Bing and the soldiers and Xiao Wan came to the place where the wood was unconscious and sleeping, that is, the orc hut that the soldiers didn''t want to step into. Although there was some resistance in my heart, after all, this was the last place where the wood disappeared, but the soldiers still frowned and went in¡° What I''m going to say next may not be in line with common sense, but it must be what I saw with my own eyes. You should be psychologically prepared. " Ruan Bing stood in the middle of the room and said in a deep voice¡° Well, you can tell me what you have The soldiers nodded and prepared for the worst¡° Last night, I lay here and woke up. " Ruan Bing suddenly pointed to the bed beside him, "because I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, and there''s no one around, I''m going to go out to find you first."¡° But before I left the room, I felt something in the corner of the room, and there was a strange sound, as if calling me to pass. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Although these Zerg creatures no longer have the desire to fight, they are all retreating quickly, but the road army does not intend to let them go.


    I saw the soldiers directly ordered all their subordinates to rush forward together with the southern giant dragon, trampling on the Zerg group.


    They also use various methods of interception, containment and encirclement to kill Zerg creatures and leave them behind.


    The poor Zerg creatures never thought that they would be "sold" by their own commanders and leaders, and they all died in the hands of the rebels and orc soldiers.


    This kind of tragic situation can''t be described by retreat. It should be a defeat, and it''s still a tragic defeat.


    With the passage of time, the original 200000 Zerg creatures were killed and only about 100000 were left, still fleeing everywhere.


    The whole plain is covered with the corpses of Zerg creatures, which is very spectacular from high.


    However, there are still fewer people on the side of the road army, unable to leave all the Zerg creatures behind.


    If the number of soldiers on this side of the road army doubles, the damage to the Zerg will be doubled


    In the minds of the soldiers, the sound of the hunting task was constantly ringing, and all kinds of rewards could not be seen, so he quickly blocked it.


    It can be said that in this war, the army not only completed the revenge on the Zerg creature, but also earned a lot of rewards, which made him closer and closer to the promotion.


    It''s a pity that sivak and the two Zerg leaders didn''t stay, and they still have the possibility to make a comeback.


    Moreover, the route army did not receive any real-time tasks, which made him feel that there were many less rewards.


    But the soldiers also know that people can''t be too greedy. They are satisfied with what they have gained. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Zerg in a short time.


    In this way, after nearly 20 kilometers of chasing and killing the Zerg creatures, the talents on the side of the road army slowly stopped and gave up the pursuit.


    Because 20 kilometers away is a dangerous area, they haven''t had time to clean it up.


    In addition to the Zerg, there may be other unknown dangers, such as infectious agents, mutant animals, infected animals, or other races. It''s unnecessary to continue to chase them. This is also the order of the road army.


    The next thing is simple. It''s just to clean up the battlefield, pick up the insect crystals, and then burn the insect nests built by the Zerg creatures, so as to restore peace to the plains where they live.


    These are things that the rebels and orc fighters often do, so they are very skilled.


    With the help of the dinosaurs from the army and the mutant animals from Xiaowan, it is estimated that the finishing work will be completed in one day


    With the speed and impact of the flame bomb, if it hits sivak, it is estimated that it will not die but will be seriously injured.


    After this attack, sivak also understood that he was not the opponent of the southern giant dragon, and immediately issued an order to the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor to attack the southern giant dragon with him.


    Although it doesn''t think that the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor can beat the southern Troll dragon, there are two super level creatures that can always put some pressure on the southern Troll dragon and give it the opportunity to use more powerful powers. This is the idea of sivak.


    At sivak''s command, the blade Mantis emperor and the thorn ant emperor soon came.


    Although they were very afraid, they still obeyed sivak''s orders absolutely, even if they had to be tough.


    However, judging from their trembling bodies, they could not cause trouble to the southern giant dragon either in strength or momentum.


    In fact, seeing the two Zerg leaders coming, the southern giant dragon did not retreat. Instead, it took the initiative to meet them. It hit the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor with a fierce hammer. It was true that they could fight two with one.


    Sivak''s idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the southern colossus did not succeed, because from time to time, the southern colossus would raise its head and eject a super flame bomb to interrupt sivak''s attack.


    The army is also on the side, helping the southern giant dragon to suppress sivak. At the same time, they are also responsible for keeping an eye on sivak''s every move.


    So in the last five minutes of fighting, sivak didn''t get any advantage. Instead, two Zerg leaders were beaten to death.


    Blade Mantis emperor is better. After all, it has wings and can fly. Most of the attacks of the southern giant dragon can be avoided.


    However, the Ant King was miserable. He was bulky and rushed to the front. He could only be beaten passively, even half of his shell was broken.


    During this period of time, Ruan Bing and others were not idle, constantly pulling the line of defense, killing the Zerg creatures in the range, making the number of Zerg creatures plummet.


    Originally, when Zerg creatures saw their own leaders and commanders appear, they were very happy and their morale was very high. They thought they were going to win.


    After all, in their cognition, sivak is the strongest existence. As long as their leaders and commanders work together, they will immediately take advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that during this period of fighting, they only saw the leaders and commanders passively beaten.


    This let them just mention the morale of all of a sudden let down, and the overall mood is even lower than before.


    So in this kind of gap, Zerg creatures have no intention to fight, and will be killed so much... Looking at all this in front of him, sivak sees it in his eyes, is anxious in his heart, and constantly thinks about the solution. But the more anxious it is, the more confused it is in its heart, the more confused it is, the more blank its brain is, and it has no thoughts at all. Seeing that the thorn ant is about to be killed on Real Madrid, sivak can no longer stay quiet. He bites his teeth and flashes directly in front of the thorn ant emperor. He opens the space shield and resists the fatal blow for the thorn ant emperor. However, there is a price to pay for rescuing the Ant King. The space shield held up by sivak broke in an instant, and he himself was shaken back several meters by the southern giant dragon. If sivak hadn''t flashed fast enough with the spiked ant emperor, they would both have died under the claws of the southern giant dragon. At this point, sivak no longer had the courage to fight, and directly issued the order to let all Zerg creatures retreat. At the same time, it is the left hand holding the spined ant emperor, the right hand holding the blade Mantis emperor, disappeared in the air, far away to dozens of kilometers away. Although he can''t beat the southern giant dragon, sivak can run away at any time as long as he wants to. After all, that''s what it''s all about. Even if the southern giant dragon and the road army are strong enough, they can''t stop it. Seeing that sivak ran away with two Zerg leaders, the soldiers sighed. It was unexpected. He thought that these Zerg creatures would have a lot of backbone. Who knows that there is not much difference between them and humans when they run away... When sivak and the two Zerg leaders run away, the army can only spread their Qi on the remaining Zerg creatures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    When they heard that there was another way to go back, the soldiers were very happy. Although this method may not be able to be used, one more method means one more opportunity.


    In this way, on this frosty night, the army and red moon talked a lot about each other, all about the plans and details of going back.


    Although they have just known each other and were enemies before, they share common goals and interests. It''s no surprise that they will become friends for the time being.


    With the passage of time, the frost storm finally stopped in the early hours of the morning, making the forest quiet again.


    Seeing that the outside had stopped, the soldiers and red moon were relieved that they didn''t have to be blocked any more.


    However, they did not immediately get up to leave, because it was still late at night, it was still very cold outside, and it was not easy to go.


    And the elves are sleeping. It''s hard for them to have a rest. It''s OK to let them sleep for a while and start again at dawn.


    So in the following time, Hongyue went to the black robed man and discussed the plan for the day with him.


    The passers-by are staring at the night in a daze, at the same time pay attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent the creatures along the fire near them.


    When the sky was light, the red moon woke up the elves and led them to the direction they came. All the way was smooth.


    But just when people thought they would return safely, the black robed man who was in charge of guarding at the back suddenly heard a warning: "Lord red moon! No! The undead is following


    After listening to this, the soldiers turned back and looked to the rear. As expected, through the gap of the trees, they saw a large group of stone ghost flying towards them. There were more than 200 of them.


    At the same time, there are two flying creatures covered with bones above the gargoyles. This kind of creature is huge and similar to lizards. It is estimated that it is a new branch of undead.


    When encountering unknown creatures, the army subconsciously wanted to open the eye of data to explore, but he soon realized that he could not use this ability now.


    However, to the surprise of the army, he successfully used the eye of data this time, and soon a string of data appeared in front of him.


    [bone dragon, whose strength is assessed as s level, is a flying branch of the undead. Its whole body is made of hard bones and can use frost ability.]


    Seeing that another module of the system has been restored, the army is ecstatic, because in this way, he is one step closer to the whole restoration system.


    In order to make sure that the eye of data can be used, the army immediately swept the stone ghost again until a line of data came.


    [the gargoyle, whose strength is assessed as level B, is a flying branch of the undead. It is a flexible flying creature in the air, but it will become a stone statue when it falls to the ground, and it will recover its own injury when it is in the stone statue state.]


    Seeing that the information was exactly the same as what he had known, the army did not continue to look at it, but turned to look at the Red Moon: "those two huge creatures are bone dragons, S-class creatures, good at using frost ability, we are in trouble!"


    Although the S-level creatures killed by the road army since the end of the world were not 100 and 80, his ability was still there at that time.


    Now he can''t use any powers, and he doesn''t have any weapons to weigh his hands. Any S-level creature can kill him


    Although she doesn''t know how the soldiers understand the information, Hongyue attaches great importance to what the soldiers say, because she knows that the soldiers are not a person who can talk nonsense.


    "Well, passer-by, I''ll take the Ministry down to distract these creatures, you take the elves back, and then we''ll meet again." Red moon told her plan directly.


    "Well? Are you sure? These creatures are very difficult to deal with. They must be followed by the undead''s ground troops. In case you are kept, even if you are a psionic, it''s hard to get away The army said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these black robed people, Hongyue was surprised to ask him to leave first, so she reminded Hongyue.


    "I know, but if we don''t hold the undead and wait for them to come, the elves can''t run away."


    "You may think that the life or death of these elves is not important, but these elves are important to the elves, and they are also important to us, because this is the task given to us by the elves."


    "So anyway, we must take these elves back, otherwise our comatose companions will not be cured, and we will not be able to gain the trust of the elves, let alone the way to go back." Red moon explained a lot to the army.


    "Well, I''ll take them back for you. Be careful." The passers-by nodded silently and agreed to Hongyue''s plan.


    Since Hongyue believes him so much and is willing to hand over the fate of hundreds of elves to him, he can''t live up to Hongyue''s trust.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll cover your retreat." Red moon gives a grateful look to the army. Although the army can''t see it, then red moon points to the two black robed people around her, "you two also follow the army to leave. You must protect the elves and obey the order of the army. Wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, Lord red moon." The two men in black bent down and said, then walked behind the soldiers. Although they don''t understand why Hongyue trusts the army so much, they are Hongyue''s confidants. They will listen to Hongyue''s orders and don''t need to ask the reasons. Seeing the two black robed men behind him, the soldiers didn''t say much, because he has no powers and lacks combat power. He may not be able to cope with the danger on the road. Now he has two more, and the combat power is very good. After a brief discussion, Hongyue and the soldiers left separately. Hongyue went to attract the attention of the dead with the black robed man. The passers-by took two black robed men to protect more than 100 elves and retreated. They fought against the clock and did not dare to stay more than half a step. Looking at the back of the passers-by, Hongyue''s heart gradually relaxed and focused on the next battle. In fact, there is no way to let the Army take the elves away, because she knows that the elves move slowly and can''t run the flying undead. And now there are two S-level bone dragons. Red moon doesn''t know the specific strength of bone dragons, so she doesn''t dare to take too much risk. So she can only choose to stay here with her subordinates to attract the attention of the undead and let the soldiers leave with the elves. Although the route army was once wanted by eight of them, it was because of this that she believed that the route army had something extraordinary, and she was relieved to give the elves to the route army. While red moon was thinking about this, the stone ghost and bone dragon also flew over from afar and found their existence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Lin is lazy to see the soldiers do not eat, she does not eat, dry gnawing at the hands of compressed biscuits.


    In this way, in the following time, the army and Wu Ren talked about XueYue city and wucangyu.


    After chatting, the soldiers took Lin Yilan to the right room to have a rest.


    The room is simple, with only some sleeping bags and bedding. There is an oil lamp hanging on the top, and there is no bed.


    According to Wu Ren, this is Wu Liang''s room. If there are survivors staying, they will be allowed to live here.


    After closing the door, the soldiers subconsciously changed the smelly clothes of the elite infectious body and put on the clothes he just got from the cellar.


    Although it''s worn by others, it''s not so disgusting and comfortable.


    But at the moment after the change, the soldiers realized that Lin Yilang was beside him, and his expression was a little stupefied.


    After all, as soon as the soldiers came in, they were in a hurry to close the door and take off their clothes, which really scared her. She thought the soldiers wanted something


    "Er... Sorry, I just didn''t notice..." the army explained quickly.


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve seen it once in the daytime..." Lin Yi laughs and responds to the soldiers.


    When Lin Yilang said this, the soldiers were embarrassed and scratched their heads. They looked at Lin Yilang helplessly.


    "Er... Do you think those two father and son are strange?" Lin Yilan suddenly put away his smiling face, leaned to the ears of the soldiers and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Well, half of what Wu Ren said was a lie." The soldiers nodded silently.


    "And they seem to want us to stay here for the night, which is abnormal." Lin Yilan continued to add, "because we are not familiar with him, and he should be alert to strangers. In addition, we have been using their materials, but he didn''t care at all. He was too generous."


    Listening to Lin Yilan''s analysis, the army patted Lin Yilan''s head with admiration. Indeed, these are the suspicious places of Wu Ren.


    You know, it''s the end of the world now. Even the "rich" people like the road army won''t share materials with strangers. How can Wu Ren, who is struggling to survive, be like this?


    Therefore, there are only two reasons for this phenomenon. One is that Wu Ren deliberately behaves like this, trying to confuse the army and achieve his ulterior goal.


    Second, Wu Ren is a good man. He is kind and charitable. Even if he is hungry, he has to help others.


    But the second reason is very difficult to establish, because in the extremely dangerous end of the world, it is very difficult for good people to live to the present, at least not after the end of the road army.


    Even if he was once a good man, he would drift with the tide and become a selfish villain. This is the end of the world


    Just when the army didn''t have any hope for XueYue City, Wu Liang next to him suddenly muttered: "last time I heard a survivor say that XueYue city now has more powerful mutant animals to sell, and they also said that they found something called the portal, which can go far away..."


    Listen to this, both the army and Lin Yilang are in front of their eyes. If there is a portal in XueYue City, maybe they can really return to Qingfeng. This is also the fastest way.


    But as soon as Wu Liangcai finished his sentence, Wu Ren glared at Wu Liang fiercely. It seemed that he was warning Wu Liang to stop talking. Wu Liang was so scared that he quickly shut up.


    Although this action was subtle, it was found by the army, which made the army understand that Wu Ren must be hiding something from him.


    However, the soldiers did not choose to ask questions. Instead, they quietly watched Wu Ren and exerted pressure on him with his momentum. Sometimes this method was better than pressing questions.


    Sure enough, looking at the look in the eyes of the soldiers, Wu Ren trembled in his heart, and quickly laughed awkwardly to hide his panic.


    "Well... That''s it." Wu Ren explains, "as we live near XueYue City, there are occasional survivors passing by."


    "Sometimes when they are too busy to go back late, I will let them stay for the night and wait until dawn to avoid danger at night."


    "As for what my son said, the survivors from XueYue city did say it, but it sounds too mysterious. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I didn''t dare to tell you..."


    After listening to Wu Ren, the army nodded silently. Anyway, he had to go to XueYue city. Even if there was no portal, it would be wonderful to get a mutant beast that could fly.


    "Well, thank you for your information. Let''s go to XueYue city now." The army nodded to Wu Ren and said.


    Wu Ren and Wu Liang were a little surprised to hear that the army was going to leave now, and their faces changed.


    "In such a hurry? Is your majesty a psionic Wu Ren has some doubts.


    Because this kind of Tianlu army can actually walk around in single clothes, which makes him feel that they are not ordinary people.


    "No, what''s the matter?" The army asked casually.


    Although he and Lin Yilang are really powers, he doesn''t have to tell Wu Ren the truth. It''s very important to hide his real strength in front of strangers.


    Wu Ren seems very happy to see the soldiers saying that he is not a psychic. His slightly wrinkled brows are also stretched out, and he regards the soldiers as strong ordinary people¡° Well, if you are not a psionic, don''t go out at night. You''d better stay here for one night. " Wu Ren began to remind the soldiers, "because in our wucang region, there will be a kind of creature called snow monster at night."¡° This creature has white hair all over, and is extremely powerful. The smallest one is nearly two meters high. If you meet a big one, you may not be able to beat it. "¡° Besides, snow monsters like to attack humans. Snow moon city has been attacked countless times since the end of the world. If there were not so many people there, it would have been destroyed long ago... "After listening to Wu Ren''s words, the soldiers could not help thinking. Judging from Wu Ren''s look, it seems that there is such a creature in wucang. Now his ability is blocked, and Lin is lazy and has no attack ability. If he encounters a powerful snow monster, it will be very troublesome. So after he Lin also looked at each other lazily, the army nodded silently: "OK, let''s stay here for one night. We''ll set out at dawn. I''ll disturb you." Seeing that the soldiers are willing to stay, Wu Ren can''t help but squint and smile: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb, we are all human beings, and we should help each other. We welcome all the survivors." At this time, the meat that had been roasted for nearly half an hour was better. Wu Ren sprinkled some fine salt, cut a few holes with a knife, and handed a large piece to the soldiers. But when the soldiers saw the texture and color of the meat, they were very strange. They didn''t understand what kind of biological meat it was, so they didn''t eat it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    It is worth mentioning that after the promulgation of the decree, takada did not forget to distribute the materials seized from the major forces to the city guards, and then released the icemaker''s family to restore their freedom.


    Of course, what takada has done is all in the name of the army, which also means that he is loyal to the army.


    And takada''s practice also made the route army get the favor of all the city guards and icemakers, or gratitude.


    After all this, takada was relaxed, because he could finally have a good sleep


    At the same time, at the southernmost end of qingfengyu, scar face finally arrived at Tianye town with the remnants of a group of Baisha consortia.


    Along the way, they encountered several waves of attacks, with heavy casualties. The number of people who could come to Tianye town was less than half of that before.


    And after arriving at Tianye Town, they were also questioned by a group of people, who were the confidants before Nandi, who sent them to Tianye town first.


    But I didn''t expect that Nandi didn''t come with scar face and others, which made them very confused.


    In order not to let these people find the fact that Nandi was killed by them, scar face can only order to kill all these people without leaving one.


    Although the strength of Nandi''s confidants was good, they also fought hard, but there were too many people on scar face, so they died without struggling for a while.


    After calming down the situation here, all the people collapsed on the ground. They were already exhausted by the continuous driving and fighting. It''s time to have a good rest.


    However, scar face did not sit on the ground to rest like everyone else, but wandered back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    This is because when he was on the road before, he had contacted the people of babuzhong by special means and asked them to bring people to Tianye town to complete the handover with him.


    After all, the people of babuzhong said that as long as he could kill Nandi and take over Baisha financial group, he would support him and let him join babuzhong.


    But now it''s been a long time since he sent out a message. The people of babuzhong don''t even have a shadow. It''s normal for them to be worried.


    "Scar boss, the brothers are hungry. Why don''t we start camping, get some food and reward the brothers?" At this time, a subordinate of scar face came up to him and proposed.


    You know, scar face was annoyed at this time. He had planned to refuse and scold the subordinate directly.


    But he suddenly thought that he had just accepted the people from the Baisha consortium. If he didn''t even give them anything to eat, they might be disgusted.


    So after sorting out the advantages and disadvantages, scar face tried to resist his impatience and waved his hand: "go, by the way, tell them that you have been working hard recently. We can eat whatever we bring. Please take care of it in the future..."


    "Well, my Lord, be safe. We''ll wait for you to come back." Takada bent down deeply and clasped his hands to show respect.


    "Bon voyage, my Lord!" The captain of the guard and a group of guards were half kneeling on the ground, their heads bowed.


    Seeing these people doing such a big ceremony, the soldiers gave a wry smile and ignored it. They raised their hands and summoned three aeolian pterosaurs to let Lin Yilan and others go up.


    Black robed people can only ride antler Eagles or Raptor Druids. After all, there are not so many aeolian pterosaurs in the army.


    Just when the army was about to let the Aeolus pterosaur take off and set out with the elves, the night devil suddenly fell down from the air on a bone dragon and stood in front of the army.


    "My Lord, the snow monsters outside have been cleaned up by us. There will be no more snow monsters around. They are all done according to your orders. What''s my next task?"


    After that, the bone dragon beside the night devil spits out a huge head from his mouth, which belongs to snow monster.


    It''s just that there are some obvious differences between this skull and ordinary snow monsters. It''s probably the leader of snow monsters in this area or something.


    "So efficient? All killed? " The passers-by were obviously surprised.


    Because he just casually said to the night devil yesterday, I didn''t expect that the night devil would pay so much attention to his words.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now go outside and have a look. If you can find a living snow monster, I''ll raise my head to see you!" The words of the night devil are full of confidence, because it has searched the night with the bone dragons.


    "Well, I believe you. It''s hard work. Take your men back to the frost forest now. The task is to continue to control the remaining undead creatures and try to control them all in one day." The passer-by nodded and praised the night devil a little.


    As for the task assigned to the night devil, it is also very simple, because it is related to his real-time task, and he wants to finish it as soon as possible, so as to save worry.


    After the watchman''s translation, the night demon quickly nodded: "I understand, my Lord, I''ll do it right away!"


    After that, the night devil rides on the bone dragon again, climbs up quickly, calls up the army of the dead, and prepares to leave here.


    Takada and the guards saw that even such powerful undead creatures were obedient to the army, and their heads were even lower.


    The passers-by ignored these people''s ideas. When he found that there was nothing missing, he raised his hand and motioned the elves to set out.


    In this way, after a day in XueYue City, the soldiers and others finally began to return, braved the wind and snow to return to the frost forest.


    On the whole, the soldiers made a lot of money in this trip, including the whole snow moon city and a lot of crystal stones.


    Not to mention the 100000 guards, the population of XueYue city and the powers hidden in it are a huge wealth, which will be of great help to the future development of the army.


    And the road army still took the snow moon city with no blood, their own loss is not much, can also bring back a lot of captured elves.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after having frost forest and snow moon city, the road army has become the overlord of this area. Even if the army of the dead returns, he will not be empty.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. It''s a long way to go to plan XueYue city


    After the soldiers and others left, takada was relieved, and his whole body seemed to collapse, because there was too much pressure on him around the soldiers.


    However, even if the army left, takada did not dare to neglect what the army had said.


    So the first thing takada did after returning to XueYue city was to issue several urgent orders to restrict the people of XueYue city from going to the frost forest, and forbid attacking any elves. If any elves come to XueYue City, they should be treated with courtesy, and the violators will be executed.


    Although the Elves will not come over for the time being, it may take some time for them to make friends with the elves.


    But it''s right to prepare well in advance. Takada doesn''t want to annoy the army because of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "Sir, we also found the enemy in the other two woods. Now we are surrounded!" A psionic close to Huang lie reports to Huang lie.


    "And the enemies in those two places are monsters we haven''t seen before! Sir, what should we do? " Another psionic also added.


    "How could it be like this..." Huang lie was suddenly a little frustrated, and his voice was much smaller.


    Because he never thought things would develop like this. Originally, he thought that most of the shield soldiers would die, but now it seems that they are going to fall here


    Before Huang came up with a way, he saw a lot of shadows on his own head, that is, on the top of the forest, including the mutant beast and the bee stinger pterosaur.


    When these flying creatures also pour their attacks on them, Huang lie collapses even more. Now there are enemies everywhere, and there seems to be no way to escape except to drill.


    As the gunfire around became more and more intense and the screams of his own personnel became louder and louder, Huang lie knew that he could not go on like this and had to make a choice.


    "All of them! Fight with them! Everyone''s going out. Who can go out alive and let it be Huang lie rode on the mutated deer and yelled.


    Although it''s not a good way, they have to struggle before they die. Even if they die, they have to have some backbone.


    However, before Huang lie''s order could be carried out, the rebels suddenly cried out: "lay down your arms and don''t kill! Surrender, don''t kill... "


    This kind of words is fatal to the silent Crusaders at this time, more effective than attacking them with guns.


    Because they were going to do their best, but now the enemy said that they could not kill them if they gave up their resistance, which made them fall into a great tangle.


    If you work hard, you may die. If you surrender, you have a chance to survive. This multiple choice question is too difficult to do


    "Don''t listen to them! They''re lying! Run out with me Huang lie tried to use his deterrent power to restore the lost morale of the silent crusaders.


    But at this time, the dinosaurs of the road army rushed out from all around. They all gave out a huge roar. In addition to their huge size and ferocious appearance, they were obviously more deterrent than Huang lie. Many people in the silent Crusade were pale with fright


    After some entanglement, Huang lie finally ordered to go to three woods in a defensive formation.


    Although his intuition told him that he had to retreat, they wasted so much effort this time. If he retreated like this, he would not be able to explain.


    Moreover, Huang lie had to escape without even seeing the enemy on his back. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, Huang lie plans to see the enemy and confirm that he will not lead the team to leave behind the enemy, so that their senior management can''t blame him.


    As for why not continue to send people to investigate, it''s because Huang lie thinks it''s useless.


    If the people who go in still can''t get out, they are just wasting their troops


    As the distance between the three woods gets closer and closer, the silent Crusaders, including Huang lie, are nervous, for fear that there are some terrible monsters waiting for them.


    Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen. When they entered the forest, they found that it was peaceful, there were no large footprints, and even small animals walking around.


    This made everyone feel relieved, because if there was an ambush inside, the small animals would be scared away. This is common sense.


    However, what makes Huang lie confused is that since there is no ambush, where are the people they came in?


    Is there any invisible passage in the woods that causes his people to enter the passage and disappear?


    When Huang lie was thinking about this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong in front of him. He had a very illusory appearance.


    Then, the scene in the forest was like a mirror breaking apart, revealing the other end of the road army and others, as well as hundreds of soldiers sent in by Huang lie.


    But at this time, these soldiers are all imprisoned by the soldiers of the road army. They can''t even speak. They are looking at Huang lie with frightened eyes.


    "No! It''s a trick! Get out of here Huang lie patted the variation deer under him and yelled at the team behind him.


    Although he can''t see how many people there are on the side of the road army for the time being, he can feel that the enemy must be better than them, and much better.


    The silent crusader who received the order also understood that his side was ambushed, and immediately kept the formation and withdrew to the back.


    Although they were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the enemy, they were not much flustered as a whole, which was the result of long-term training.


    "Oh, want to run? impossible! All the rebels, call me While shouting, the soldiers pulled the trigger of their rifles and fired dozens of bullets into the air.


    The rest of the rebels also shot at the silent Crusaders with weapons, creating a tsunami like offensive.


    In fact, they have been staying here all the time. They just saw the silent Crusaders stop, and they are worried about what the silent Crusaders find and won''t come in.


    So when Huang lie sent in the Scouts of the silent crusader, they immediately controlled them, and they didn''t make a sound, just wanted to let the silent Crusader take the bait.


    Although this process was a little thrilling, and they almost exposed it, fortunately, their plan was very successful in the end. They directly brought Huang lie and others in, and they just had this scene.


    As for why Huang lie and others couldn''t see them when they first came in, it was because some of the rebels could use magic powers. It''s OK to create a little simple fantasy.


    Those small animals that move around are controlled by Xiaowan, in order to create the illusion of peace and let the silent Crusaders relax their vigilance.


    Now that the encirclement is fully formed, there is no need for them to cover up any more. They just rush out and finish.


    Huang lie doesn''t know that the road army and others have spent so much effort to deal with them. At this time, he is commanding crazily, so that he can quickly lead the team to escape safely.


    Although he wanted to fight back, he immediately gave up the idea when he saw that there were so many guns in the army.


    After all, their shield fighters are actually ordinary people with stone shields. It''s unrealistic to fight bullets with flesh and blood.


    Although they have many powers, it''s not impossible to use them to fight against the barrage of bullets, but the enemy also has powers. It''s better to run first now


    However, Huang lie soon found that his rear team stopped and blocked their retreat. He didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing?! Let''s go! Stay here and die! " Huang liechao roared behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Although they are all armed with automatic weapons, they are not able to play their due role in the face of thousands of flying creatures. They are almost like firesticks and are soon defeated by flying creatures.


    Instantly lost its two trumps, scorpion group suddenly fell into a decline.


    The rebels began to chase after the victory, exerting their powers desperately, cooperating with the silent Crusaders and tomahawks, gradually defusing the scorpion''s attack.


    Although there are many powers on the side of scorpion regiment, most of them are first-class and have no ability to change the situation at all.


    Especially when the southern giant dragon Teng comes to attack the most populous position of the scorpion group, the scorpion group''s people will be even more unable to resist.


    In such a doomsday, as long as you have great strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant dragon at this time.


    In this way, the battle around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the road army and Xiaowan and others specially picked the top of the scorpion regiment to kill.


    Although they don''t know who is the high-level, as long as someone in the scorpion group dares to give an order, they will instantly lock in and take someone to pass.


    Finally, with the death of their companions, no one in the scorpion group would dare to speak any more. They would fight against each other and make a mess.


    The ultimate result of this method is of course a failure. The top management of the scorpion regiment also died, and nearly 100000 people gathered by the scorpion regiment began to flee.


    But it was impossible for the army to give them escape. They took the southern giant dragon back directly and summoned more Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuit.


    The tomahawks and silent Crusaders also launched the tactics of blocking and encircling, encircling all the scorpions and forcing them to surrender.


    Because the number of people on the battlefield is too much, leading to people busy for a long time to control the scorpion group.


    By this time, the sky had been completely bright, showing a messy battlefield and the scorpion group members kneeling on the ground.


    Generally speaking, the night''s battle was won by the road army. They successively eliminated the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment, which are also the two largest forces in ori city.


    Of course, annihilation here does not mean killing all of them, but removing the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment from their names and making them a subordinate force of the road army.


    As for the death toll on both sides, it''s not much. Most of the people who died were the senior members of the scorpion regiment. The soldiers knew that they would not obey and died.


    Finally, in order to facilitate the management, the road army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked in the inner city first, and let the silent Crusaders stay behind to guard.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the soldiers believe that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The silent Crusaders looked at the familiar scorpion regiment and became their prisoners overnight. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had surrendered quickly, otherwise it would be the end of the scorpion regiment


    The road army and others did not stop at all, because only the scorpion regiment was under control, and many forces were making trouble. This incident is not over yet.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours in a row, which made them very tired, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army, and immediately gathered up to march outside


    But Lin Zhan didn''t feel nervous when he looked at all this, because at this time, he let his subordinates pretend to be in decline and retreat.


    The purpose is to lure the scorpion regiment to take the bait, so that the road army can kill these people at one stroke.


    Although the process is very difficult, but at present, his plan is very successful, scorpion group people obviously have been deceived.


    When he felt that the front of the scorpion regiment was almost advancing, Lin Zhan sent out a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the road troops to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, the army appeared above the battlefield on Fengshen pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw that the scorpion regiment took the bait, he came over without delay for a second.


    The powers of scorpion regiment also noticed the existence of the army, but at this time, it was too dark for them to see the appearance of the army clearly. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the army and were still moving forward.


    This is exactly in line with the idea of the road army. At the next moment, he directly called out the southern giant dragon, aiming at the two fourth level powers of the scorpion group.


    Xiaowan''s flying mutant beast also fell from the sky and landed in the crowd of scorpion group.


    Ruan Bing instantly summoned thousands of insect spirits to complete the breach in the battlefield.


    As for the others, they also rode different flying mutants to different parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin Zhan, who had been relatively weak, became strong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the side of the road army have burst out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared on the battlefield, the scorpion group realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they feel that they are not rivals.


    Of course, no matter what, proper resistance is necessary, so the next moment two fourth-order powers rush up.


    After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures. It''s also the time when the scorpion regiment has kept them for so long, and it''s their turn to play a role.


    But they just arrived in front of the southern giant dragon, and the southern giant dragon opened its mouth with a super flame bomb.


    If you don''t make an evasive action in advance, it''s hard to avoid this kind of speed flame bomb, and the two fourth level powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to use their own powers to block.


    But there was no exception. They were directly killed to the dregs, and even the bodies were not left


    Seeing that the powerful powers are like babies without any resistance ability in front of the southern giant dragon, the scorpion group can''t help swallowing.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their own powers died.


    Although they belong to the road army now, there is no need to worry about the threat of the southern giant dragon.


    But no matter what, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon still make them scared.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion group, everyone felt that the sky was going to collapse, because the two fourth-order powers had spent countless resources to cultivate them from the beginning of the last life to the present.


    Now that they don''t have it, the overall strength of their scorpion regiment will drop by 30%, which is unacceptable to them.


    But it didn''t end there. After the death of two fourth-order powers, the flying creatures controlled by Xiaowan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment with hot weapons, which is another ace of scorpion regiment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Naturally, the elves and the black robes began to fight back, shooting arrows and using powers.


    But soon the soldiers found that he thought things simple, because the bone dragon and the stone ghost above ignored the elves and the black robed man, and put almost all the attacks on the tree of life.


    The tree of life, which was originally tens of meters high, was destroyed by the undead in an instant, and its trunk began to shrink.


    No matter how the elves and black robed people are killed, they can''t destroy the undead quickly.


    What''s more, people in black robes can''t use large powers, and they can''t kill bone dragons fast. They can only watch all this anxiously.


    As the tree of life continued to wither, the army''s face turned pale. He thought that he might fail, but he didn''t expect that failure would come so soon.


    This feeling of seeing the target he wanted to protect destroyed while he was powerless made him extremely painful.


    Although the tree of life is not his thing, it is related to his legendary real-time mission and when he can go back


    The watchman and the elves are also desperate. They know that everything is coming to an end. Once the tree of life dies, it''s their turn.


    Red moon and black robed people are thinking about retreat. If the tree of life is gone, they have to withdraw anyway, otherwise they will die in vain.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the tree of life, which had shrunk to about 10 meters and almost lost all its leaves, suddenly burst out a dazzling green light, shining around as bright as day.


    Then the dying tree of life grew up, and many leaves and branches appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, bigger than the previous tree of life.


    Looking at all this, the undead creatures on the field were all startled and retreated a lot of distance one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    The catcher was also surprised. It seemed that he didn''t know that the tree of life had this ability.


    Finally, after growing almost, the tree of life suddenly sprinkles green dust, forming a sky curtain to protect the soldiers and elves below.


    Just arrived at the battlefield of the night devil also saw all this, it immediately ordered, let the bone dragons attack the sky, don''t want to give the elves a chance to breathe.


    But the defensive power of this sky curtain is too strong. The attack of bone dragon and stone ghost has no effect at all, even the night devil''s attack is useless.


    And those undead creatures who accidentally touch the green dust will directly dissipate, even there is no ash left. From here we can see how terrible the power of this sky curtain is


    As the blink can move forward several hundred meters each time, the catcher and the passers-by moved from the eastern defense line to the southern defense line in more than 20 seconds.


    At this time, the southern defense line was also under the attack of undead, and the fighting situation was very fierce.


    However, there are no super level undead creatures in the southern defense line, and there are not many bone dragons, which leads to the advantage of the elves.


    In addition, red moon and a group of black robed people are in town. The undead can''t attack at all. It''s estimated that it''s OK to stay all night.


    Seeing the catcher coming back with the army, red moon and the Elves were all happy, because they thought that the battle in the East was over.


    But when the watchman and the army told the people about the loss of the east side and the critical situation of the tree of life, they were all stunned.


    After all, if something goes wrong with the tree of life, it''s useless for them to keep it here


    "Is there any way to recover it now?" Red moon turns her head to the road army, and so do other black robed people.


    "Yes, you share these bottles of life springs and use your powers to fight those bone dragons. Maybe we have a chance to hold them." The soldiers took out five bottles of the spring of life and said.


    "Well, do you want to help them?" Red moon asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Well, after all, I''ve been working hard for so long. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." The soldiers answered truthfully.


    If you add yesterday, he has spent two days on these elves. If this can''t complete the legendary real-time task, he will be angry


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Red moon took a bottle of the spring of life without hesitation and drank it. The others were given to the people in black robes nearby.


    But at this time, the black robed man who is closest to red moon suddenly asked the question: "well, Lord red moon, our combined abilities are still cooling down, and we can''t defend them when we go..."


    At this time, red moon remembered that her third and fourth powers were also cooling down. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she spoke slowly: "then we will use other powers to defend. Those who have long-range attacks will have priority to drink the spring of life."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t want to defend any more, because she also knew that the hope was slim, but the soldiers decided to defend, so she couldn''t leave first.


    After all, at the beginning, she led the army to stay, and the army helped her a lot.


    If she left directly when the army needed help, it would be too bad. She is not such a person.


    Hearing that the red moon had decided, the black robed people would not say anything more, and more than 30 people were assigned to drink five bottles of the spring of life.


    Although the watchman can''t understand what the red moon and others are saying, he knows that these humans are ready to help him and need the spring of life.


    So the next moment the watchman took out several bottles of the fountain of life from his robe. To the people in black.


    When they are ready, the catcher arranges some elves to stay here to defend, while the remaining elves go to the tree of life with the black robed people.


    Thanks to the help of the Panther, people came to the tree of life in less than five minutes.


    There are tens of thousands of working elves, namely wood elves, and thousands of fighting elves, namely snow elves.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand and is building a line of defense with everything that can be seen around him.


    Although they have no threat to the bone dragon, they are determined to defend the tree of life to the death. Even if they know they will die, they will stay here, because this is their home.


    In the distance, there are some spirit soldiers who have just retreated from the front line. Most of them have long-range attack, because the melee spirit is dragged behind by the undead creatures and can''t come back for the time being.


    Moreover, these Elven soldiers are followed by the skeleton dragon army of the undead and a large number of stone ghost. It is expected that they will arrive here in a minute.


    Seeing this, the road army let the black robed people quickly get in place and disperse around the tree of life. At that time, these black robed people will be the main force against the bone dragon.


    When the black robed man was ready, the bone dragon and the stone ghost came and began to attack the tree of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    The other members of Tomahawk are the same. They are still willing to fight at a great disadvantage. That''s why they have persisted to the present.


    However, Lin Zhan knew very well that they were already overdrawn. It was estimated that they would be killed by the silent Crusaders in five minutes.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on in the inner city, they seem to have no chance to see it, which is a pity.


    "Brothers, our plan may fail. I''m Lin Zhan. I''m sorry, but I''m very grateful that you can accompany me through this journey!" Lin Zhan said a word in his rich voice.


    "Boss, we don''t regret it. Goodbye in the afterlife." Dozens of members close to Lin Zhan responded.


    As a matter of fact, most of them are open-minded when the battle goes on to this point. Anyway, the big deal is death.


    It''s no use getting rid of the silent Crusaders who have been oppressing them before they die, and making the city of oli chaotic.


    "Good! See you in the afterlife Lin Zhan''s eyes turned red and he tried to endure the sadness in his heart.


    When he was about to order his soldiers to make the final charge, something happened. The silent Crusaders suddenly stopped attacking, as if they had received some orders.


    This makes Lin Zhan and the Tomahawk army very confused. They don''t know what the silent Crusaders are doing.


    What made Lin Zhan even more strange was that suddenly a silent Crusader came up to them with his hands raised: "please come with me. An adult is waiting for you in the inner city."


    "My lord?" Lin Zhan subconsciously said that he did not know who the so-called "adult" was, nor did he know any "adult" in the inner city.


    At the same time, Lin Zhan also suspected that this was a trick of the silent Crusaders to capture them, so the next moment he rushed up and caught the man who came.


    Anyway, it''s better to kill someone on the back of your back before you die.


    This scene gave the silent Crusaders a headache and a wry smile, neither on nor off.


    Because it''s the order of the road army to let the tomahawks enter the inner city. They come to convey and carry out the order.


    Just now, these silent Crusaders also called to stop, in order to end the battle quickly. Who knows this kind of "Oolong" will happen again.


    "You calm down first, let our people go, don''t continue to fight, someone is really waiting for you in the inner city..." the people on the side of the silent Crusader began to explain to Lin Zhan.


    And this time is no exception. The silent Crusaders are very cooperative. As soon as they have finished shouting, some of them kneel down, and these people are the high-level members of the silent crusaders.


    In fact, they are very helpless and unwilling to endure this humiliation, especially in front of so many subordinates.


    But they really can''t help it. The fourth level powers die, and the other powers can''t fight. What else can they do if they don''t surrender?


    With the top leadership, the silent Crusaders soon knelt down together and threw their weapons aside.


    If there is an outsider here, you will find that the situation is very strange. Tens of thousands of the silent Crusaders actually surrendered to the resistance with only one small team.


    However, only after experiencing combat can we know that in addition to these on the surface, the rebels also have countless soul bodies and mutant beasts to help them. Their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of an army regiment.


    This also means that after several hours of fighting, the road troops and others have finally calmed down the battlefield in the inner city and grasped the initiative of the situation.


    However, due to the serious shortage of manpower, the road army was unable to count the number of the silent Crusaders captured, and had to hastily give his orders to more than 100 senior leaders of the silent crusaders.


    Some of the most important ones are that the silent Crusaders must immediately stop the siege and suppression of the Tomahawk army, remove the defensive forces of the inner city, and let the Tomahawk army in.


    Although they have been fighting all the time, the roaders have never forgotten the members of the Tomahawk Corps who have provided them with opportunities.


    If they had not attracted most of the silent Crusader''s attention, their actions would not have been so smooth.


    So after controlling the top of the silent crusader, the first thing the soldiers did was to rescue the tomahawks.


    At the beginning, the leaders of the silent Crusader were unwilling to carry out the order of the road army, because once they did, it would mean handing over the control of the inner city, and they would not have a chance to turn over.


    But the road army won''t talk too much with them. For a second, the Crusader''s high-level did not pass on the order, and he killed a man.


    You should know that the whole silent crusade is also close to 200 high-level soldiers. During the battle, dozens of them were killed by the road army. Now they are killed by the road army, and dozens of them are lost in an instant.


    The most terrifying thing is that the road army didn''t even ask what position they held in the silent Crusade, and they didn''t care who their leader was. In any case, it was a random killing from left to right.


    As time went by, the high-level of the silent Crusader was soon overwhelmed and had to give in to the road army, conveying the orders that the road army had said one by one.


    The soldiers of the silent Crusader did not dare to neglect, and immediately left the inner city in droves to carry out the order.


    Although they were free for the time being, they didn''t dare to be different because they had a strong premonition that the city of ori might have to change its "master", so they all wanted to perform well in front of the new "master".


    In fact, they just want to live in the last days. They are not loyal to the silent crusaders.


    Since they are all working for others, who are they working for? It''s the opinion of the vast majority of people that maybe they can live longer by changing to a stronger group of senior managers.


    However, the soldiers of the silent Crusade were not at ease, so they secretly let Xiaowan follow them.


    If these soldiers are going to make trouble, Xiaowan and her mutant beast will be killed.


    Fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen. After leaving the inner city, the soldiers of the silent Crusade went straight to the territory of the Tomahawk army and came to the flanking battlefield.


    The battle is going on here at this time, and it has come to the white hot stage. The overall situation is particularly unfavorable to the Tomahawk Corps.


    Because as the fighting continued, they were surrounded by silent Crusaders from all over in less than two hours, and all of them were trapped together, including Lin Zhan, the leader of the Tomahawk army.


    If you come closer, you can see that Lin Zhan is in a bad situation. He has several wounds, all of which are caused by his powers.


    But he was still holding on, fighting with blood, and had no intention of counseling or giving up resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    That''s why the infected bodies are looking for fresh food day after day, which is very similar to human beings. They are all for "living".


    In addition, the young master found that the low-level infective body would not use any language or action to communicate, and mostly relied on instinct in action.


    The higher-order infection experience emits a special kind of brain wave, which is exclusive to the infected group and allows them to communicate for a short time.


    This was discovered by the young master in the accident, because he can also receive this kind of brain wave, and can directly understand it, just like his own ability.


    When there are high-order infection and low-order infection together, the low-order infection will act according to the brain wave of high-order infection.


    As for how the low-level infectious agent without IQ understood this order, the young master was not clear and could not explain it.


    Although he can understand brain waves, he has no way to simulate them for the time being


    At present, only the corpse control has the strongest brain wave, or more than other infectious agents, so that all infectious agents will obey their orders.


    Only the young master is an exception, he can receive the order of the corpse control, but can ignore and resist.


    It also means that the corpse controller can only restrain his freedom, not his spirit, which is good news for him


    It is worth mentioning that during these days, the young master has neither eaten nor slept, but his physical strength and spirit are still at the peak.


    This makes the young master feel that he is a "monster", because normal people who don''t eat or sleep for a week may have died long ago, no matter how tough they are.


    What''s more, the young master found that his hands were turning into claws, just like the black thorn infection. His skin and muscles were also mutated. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    With the passage of time, the young master soon learned how to send out brain waves, and successfully used them several times.


    This makes the young master very excited, just like he learned a "foreign language" when he was a child.


    So the young master planned to use brain waves to communicate with the corpse control person sometime to see if he could let the corpse control person let him go, or he could take revenge for him.


    But before the young master could do so, something happened, which not only destroyed his plan, but also indirectly changed his fate of being imprisoned.


    That is, on the ninth day of his relationship with the infected group, the corpse controller on his side suddenly met with another corpse controller.


    The other one has a force of about 100000, half more than the infected body on their side, and a lot more than the mutant infected body.


    When both sides appear on the opposite side of the wilderness, the scene is the same as that of the two armies in ancient times


    Thirty seconds later, the rune seal around the young master has completely covered the scar face. It is expected that the enslavement will be completed in another 30 seconds.


    Scar face on the ground still has no response, or he has given up the struggle, and has no ability to continue to resist.


    This makes the young master in a good mood. Nothing is more pleasant than enslaving a man who dreams of killing him.


    As for why he is still alive and why he appears here, it has to start from the fact that he was attacked by scar face in a small gathering place at that time.


    At that time, after a series of attacks by scar face, he thought he was going to die and lost all consciousness.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than an hour, he came back alive again, his fatal wound was completely recovered, and the scar on his face was scabby.


    What surprised the young master even more was that he was clearly "resurrected" in the infected group, but no infected body attacked him. On the contrary, these infected bodies were far away from him.


    Did he become infected at this time? This is the first thought of the young master.


    It''s a pity that this is the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing, and no one around him can answer his doubts.


    In order to get a reasonable explanation, he tried to communicate with the infected people around him to see if they still have memory and consciousness like him.


    But it is obvious that these infected bodies are "idiots", only he is an "alternative".


    However, the young master was soon attracted by other things, that is, the attack on his scar face.


    At the thought of scar face betraying him and running away, the young master was very angry and had the idea of breaking scar face into pieces.


    So the next moment, he plans to leave the infection group, ready to go along the road to find scar face revenge.


    Another important point is that there are infectious agents around him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He wants to go back to the place where there is human life.


    But before the young master had time to act, the corpse controller found him and let other infectious agents arrest him.


    At first, the young master thought that he was found and would die, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After all, he actually experienced "death" and "Resurrection" in one day. Now he has to experience "death" again. I don''t know whether he will "resurrect". This is really a bit "exciting".


    However, to the young master''s surprise, the corpse controller didn''t kill him or torture him, just took him with him, just like a "pet", and didn''t know why.


    In order to leave the corpse controller, the young master tried to escape several times, day and night, but without exception, the corpse controller found him and arrested him.


    In desperation, the young master can only continue to follow the corpse control, leading the infected body group all the way north.


    During this period, the infected population attacked numerous small gathering places, all of which were successful, and their number was several times increased from thousands to tens of thousands.


    At first, the young master wanted to find some human beings for help. Unfortunately, these human beings were either dismembered or turned into infectious agents, which made his idea fail to be implemented successfully


    In this way, the young master was forced to live with the infected group for more than a week, during which time he found that the infected body was a very "simple" creature.


    Most of them have no intelligence quotient. They like to rest during the day and travel at night.


    This is because they are afraid of the sun, or the sun will damage their bodies, so that they accelerate the decline.


    They don''t need all kinds of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Their only need is food, such as fresh meat or viscera. They can''t do fast rotten food.


    Only this kind of thing can help their bodies, make them stronger, even better, and live longer.


    The young master once saw an infected body that had not eaten for five or six days and died on the seventh day. The body was like dried bacon without any water.


    This also makes the young master understand that the infected body will die on its own. As long as there is no food, they can''t survive for long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    At first, he was afraid that the plan would be seen through by Hongyue, but he didn''t expect that Hongyue didn''t know that she was wanted at all and didn''t have any preparation until she came here


    "Oh, Lord red moon, sometimes, this is life. You can''t escape. Do you know what I mean?" Zhang Xiao let go of his madness and walked to Hongyue. The smile on her face could not be covered up.


    "You''re right. I''m in trouble today, but before that, you have to bury me!" Red moon roared, looking at his subordinates, "hands on!"


    At the moment when she finished shouting, two black robed people rushed forward, locked Zhang Xiao''s hands and dragged him back to the crowd. The whole process was flowing.


    Being treated with such violence, Zhang Xiao''s fat body couldn''t help but howl.


    But he was caught by several big men, and he didn''t have a good way to get rid of it. He looked a little pitiful


    "Make way for me! Let us out! Or I''ll kill him! " Red moon pointed to the fat Zhang Xiao and said a vicious sentence.


    In fact, when she just came here, she was thinking about how to get away.


    Zhang Xiao, who seems to have little fighting power, is undoubtedly a good breakthrough.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s identity is the Lord of the city. He is a very important person in Xingguang city. As long as he is taken hostage, they have a great chance to escape.


    However, Zhang Xiao has been staying beside Zhang Kuang, which makes it difficult for Hongyue to find a chance to do it. She can only keep talking and procrastinating.


    Fortunately, just now Zhang Xiao suddenly came over, sold a flaw, let them find the opportunity to start, and successfully caught Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. Red moon''s" master "really has a hand. He''s done it to my brother so soon." Zhang Kuang clapped his hand and made fun of the red moon.


    "No nonsense! Get out of the way! Or I''ll really kill him! " While talking, red moon takes out a conical weapon from her sleeve and puts it on Zhang Xiao''s neck until a scratch appears.


    "Oh, there are weapons. That''s good. You can kill him, hehe." Zhang Kuang is still a teasing tone, seems not nervous at all.


    "Wow, Lord Hongyue, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. Hurry up. I can''t wait." Zhang Xiao, who was bound, also added that he took his neck to lean against the conical weapon.


    This action directly scares red moon, thinking that these two people are crazy, is Zhang Xiao really not afraid of death? Zhang Kuang really doesn''t care about Zhang Xiao?


    However, no matter what, Hongyue can''t be bluffed. At the next moment, she stabbed the conical weapon in her hand to Zhang Xiao''s neck until a blood hole appeared, in which a large amount of blood gushed out nearly half a meter away.


    But Zhang Xiao was so tied up that he didn''t even have time to scream. After a convulsion, he collapsed on the ground and lost his breath


    "It''s me and he said, red moon ''adult'', hehe hehe..." then suddenly a voice came from the outside.


    Then a middle-aged man in a red robe came in with hundreds of people in black robes.


    Although she can''t see her face, Hongyue and her subordinates can still hear it from her voice. It''s the arrogance they hate!


    This makes red moon and black robe people nervous one after another, and they are ready to fight immediately. At the same time, red moon roars at Zhang Xiao: "do you dare to Yin me?"


    Looking at the red moon, Zhang Xiao directly laughed, stood up from his chair and twisted his fat body: "Lord red moon, how can we say it''s yin? It''s obvious that Zhang Kuang just came to me as a guest and talked about you with me, and you just came to me. It''s all a coincidence. Do you understand? "


    After that, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of pride.


    "You believe what he said?! What good did he give you?! I''ll double it The red moon looks at Zhang fury and itches her teeth.


    But she knew very well in her heart that this was Zhang Xiao''s territory. If she could not make sure of Zhang Xiao, they would be planted here today.


    So she can only think of ways to bribe Zhang Xiao, let Zhang Xiao for her use, if not, at least can not stand on the side of Zhang Kuang.


    "Ah, Lord red moon, as the Lord of the city, am I the kind of person who only looks at the interests?" Zhang Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t get any benefit from being arrogant. I didn''t even invite me to eat a meal, but we are brothers. We are the kind of relatives. If he has needs, of course I have to help him."


    After that, Zhang Xiao padded his feet and put his right hand on Zhang Kuang''s shoulder. It looked very funny.


    "Brother?" Red moon looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang Leng for a while, which she could not think of in any case.


    "What? Isn''t it? Ha ha ha... "Zhang Kuang also put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    In fact, he and Zhang Xiao are really brothers, but the connection between them is more hidden, leading to no one knows that they still have this relationship.


    Half a month ago, after Hongyue ran away, Zhang Kuang knew that he couldn''t deal with the aftermath of the incident, so he came directly to Zhang Xiao and told her the story.


    Seeing that his brother was in trouble, Zhang Xiao immediately made up a "script" for Zhang Kuang and added the details.


    Then he reported the incident to the senior management of the eight departments with a "new script" and shifted all the responsibility to Hongyue.


    Originally, as Hongyue was in babuzhong, no one believed that she would rebel. After all, this is too much nonsense.


    However, when Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao united and added fuel to the story, the senior management of the eight departments finally believed in it and issued hundreds of wanted notices to let all the eight departments pay attention to the trend of red moon.


    This makes Hongyue, who was originally in a high position, become the enemy of the eight tribes in a flash, which is also the reason why so many people were watching her when Hongyue just entered the star city.


    As for Zhang Kuang, he stayed in Xingguang city all the time when he wanted Hongyue, and occasionally went back to the northwest stronghold.


    One is that he is afraid that Hongyue will come back to him to settle accounts. The other is that it will be more convenient to work in Xingguang city.


    Originally, he was going to leave today. After all, he stayed in Star City for many days. It would be bad if he stayed like this all the time.


    But before he could leave, he suddenly received the news from the patrol that Hongyue had come to Xingguang city and was in the office in the center of the city.


    This makes Zhang Kuang overjoyed. He really has no place to look for. It takes no effort.


    So the next moment, he gathered his own staff and rushed to the office in the center of the city at full speed.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, as brothers, naturally know what Zhang Kuang thinks. What he said with Hong Yue before was just a delay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Of course, he didn''t answer the last question of the army, because he didn''t know it, so he just jumped over.


    "Well, then we are still old friends. Don''t be surprised if we neglect so much." The soldiers teased Huang lie.


    "This time it''s our silent crusader. You are much better than us. It''s a very wrong decision to come here. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I just hope you can keep your promise and don''t kill those who surrender. They are just obeying orders and don''t know anything." Huang lie closed his eyes, his face full of resignation.


    Although he can still remember the disaster of the destruction of the scientific research institute, and he is very resentful in his heart, he can''t get rid of this hatred.


    Moreover, he did not think that the road army would let him go. After all, he was an important figure in the silent Crusade, and the road army would definitely kill him.


    However, to Huang lie''s surprise, the next second the soldiers grinned: "why should I kill you? You didn''t resist. You are also one of the people who surrendered. I said no killing, no killing. "


    This makes Huang lie confused. He doesn''t know if the soldiers are cheating, but he thinks that now he doesn''t seem to be cheated by the soldiers


    "I know that you will not willingly surrender, just for the time being to survive, because your family is still in oli."


    "I know you''re thinking about how to get out. Maybe we''ll do it when we relax."


    "But I can tell you responsibly that you don''t have to think so much. Tomorrow at the latest, I can let you go back to the city of ori, and you don''t have to pay any price."


    "My only request is that before tomorrow, you stop for me. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to kill you all the time. If you have any ideas, none of the people behind you will stay!" The army pointed at Huang lie''s back and warned him fiercely.


    As for why he said that, it''s because his plan is to occupy the city of ori tomorrow. It seems that it''s OK to put Huang lie and others back.


    When Huang lie heard that his thoughts were fully understood by the army, he turned pale and looked at the army with more fear.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let my people mess with me..." Huang said with a deep sigh, "but can you tell me, you are obviously under the attack of Zerg creatures, how do you free your hand to surround us?"


    This question made Xiaowan smile secretly, and the soldiers grinned again: "although I don''t know where you got the news, it doesn''t matter. The only thing I can tell you is that the Zerg were defeated by us yesterday. You came too slowly..."


    Especially when the dinosaurs began to attack, the silent Crusaders were scared out of their wits.


    Now even if they want to fight, they don''t know who to attack.


    Because the rebels have guns, and the orc soldiers are physically stronger than them. They can''t fight flying creatures, let alone dinosaurs. They dare not even look


    In a general battle, a close opponent can fight, even if he is slightly inferior, but if he is extremely inferior, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, under such high pressure, some of the silent Crusaders soon could not bear it. They directly raised their hands, lowered their heads, knelt on the ground, and the meaning of surrender was very obvious.


    In fact, they are also holding a try mentality. After all, they don''t know whether surrender can live or not.


    But the good news is that the people on the side of the road army keep their word. They don''t hurt or kill any shield soldiers who surrender. Instead, they go around them and continue to attack those who are still resisting.


    Seeing that surrender could really live, more and more of the silent Crusaders began to surrender and knelt down in an instant.


    With more and more people kneeling down, tens of thousands of people brought by the silent Crusade were soon defeated, and there was a trend of collective surrender.


    "Sir, what should we do?" One of the powers asks Huang lie out loud. The powers around him also look at Huang lie. It depends on Huang lie whether he is fighting or falling.


    "Ah... All kneel down, and don''t call me sir from now on. Let''s show weakness first, and then try to escape." Huang lie suddenly takes off his command uniform.


    Because now hard running is definitely unable to get out, we can only use this method to confuse the enemy and find a chance to escape.


    As for why he took off his commanding robe, it was because Huang lie wanted to hide his identity, so that the enemy did not know that he was the commander.


    Otherwise, he must be caught, and there will be no chance to escape.


    After Huang lie kneels down, the area disappears. All the silent Crusaders raise their hands and surrender together. The psionic and the shield warrior are all in submission.


    And the rebels and others, watching this scene, are relieved, because it means that they have virtually leveled off a large-scale battle and reduced their own casualties to the minimum.


    So the next thing was simple, and the rebels began to take over the surrender of the silent crusaders.


    It includes collecting their weapons, grouping powers and shield fighters, and confirming their positions and identities in the silent crusader.


    Although Huang lie was hidden in the crowd, the silent Crusaders did not give him up.


    Because Huang lie''s personality is actually very good, and he is very popular in the silent crusade.


    However, Huang lie finally exposed, Xiaowan found him, directly pulled out.


    This is the result of Xiaowan''s staying in the air for half a day. In addition to controlling all kinds of creatures, she also monitors everything below, so Huang lie''s little action just now can''t escape her eyes.


    Although the powers around wanted to help Huang lie, they didn''t dare to fight under the threat of the rebels and dinosaurs. They could only watch Huang lie be taken away.


    "Brother Lu Jun, this is the person in charge of the silent crusade. It seems that he has great power." Xiaowan grabs Huang lie in front of the army and gives him a good push.


    "Come on, what''s your position in the silent Crusade, and who told you we''re here?" The army asked directly.


    "I''m Huang lie. I''m in charge of the inner city of oli, including the research institutes you destroyed." Huang lie glared at the soldiers with an expression of cannibalism.


    At this point, he knew that he had been exposed, so he didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    After all, it''s meaningless to hide. What he regrets now is that he rashly attacked without knowing the situation on the side of the road army, which led to their big mistake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    In the face of sivak''s attack, without hesitation, the soldiers directly used the flash and moved to the left side for more than 20 meters.


    Even if sivak''s brain wave ball could be tracked, it would be almost impossible to hit the passers-by.


    After evading sivak''s attack, the passer-by''s hand did not stop. He was in a state of rage, and no creature could stop him.


    In this way, in the next minute, no matter how siwak attacks, the road army can easily dodge with the blink.


    Even when the ant emperor of spines joined the battle, it didn''t work for the passers-by to use spines.


    With the passage of time, the passers-by only felt that the resistance on their hands was very strong, and there was a sense that they could not continue to get close to each other, and even some "crackling" sounds continued to ring.


    But the road army is very clear that in the integration, the resistance means that he is about to succeed.


    So the movements of the passers-by did not stop at all. He was not afraid of being killed, and he did not care about these small details.


    Finally, in the case of avoiding the attack while fusing the flame bomb, the road army succeeded, turning two flame bombs into one.


    If Lu Junjun scans his data eye at this time, he will find that this thing in his hand has become "extremely unstable explosive".


    Feeling the heat coming from his hands, looking at the lava rolling inside the flame bomb, the soldiers did not dare to mess around any more and threw the huge explosive out directly.


    Of course, what he aimed at was not siwak, who could fly and blink, but the cumbersome ant emperor.


    Since it''s hard to fuse flame and explosive, it''s natural to let it play its due role.


    Looking at the giant fireball flying, sivak quickly let his body rise and hide far away.


    It can clearly feel how terrible the power of this thing is, and naturally dare not stay here.


    As soon as sivak left, the hapless Ant King was miserable. He had no displacement ability, and now he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    So it can only desperately shrink the shell, lie on the ground, raise the spines on the body, and make its defense ability to the extreme.


    A second later, the roaring fireball hit the body of the ant emperor.


    With the sound of an extreme explosion, the fiery light rushed to the sky, shining around like day.


    The power of the explosion even caused some local earthquakes, and the whole was very exaggerated.


    The nearest sivak was able to feel the power of the explosion so clearly that it was suffocating.


    If it was in the center of the explosion, it didn''t know if it would be killed directly.


    It did not expect that the original small flame bomb would produce this kind of power after fusion, which is almost the same as the ability of the research level.


    When the smoke from the explosion center dispersed, a pit nearly 10 meters wide was exposed, and the body of the sharp ant emperor was lying quietly in the middle.


    As for the rebels and others in the distance, they don''t have much time to pay attention to the road troops and don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Zerg creatures have already hit around the westerly fortress, and the firepower guards and pullout cannons can''t suppress them at all.


    Orc warriors, not to mention, are the busiest. They are under great pressure because of the Zerg creatures all over the ground.


    Lin Xiaobai above is still holding each other back with the blade Mantis emperor, and there is no risk of defeat for the time being.


    If there is one word to describe the situation on the battlefield, it is chaos.


    Almost every place is fighting. There are all kinds of corpses, pressing one layer after another.


    In the most exaggerated place, there are even corpses stacked more than two meters high, which looks like a hill.


    Although it seems that the situation on this side of the westerly fortress is very bad, it can''t beat the Zerg at all, and there is a risk of collapse at any time.


    But they only came here after fighting with 7 million infectious agents. Their combat effectiveness is not even one fifth of that of the peak period.


    So it''s good that they can last so long. Those who can still stand on the field are all warriors, real warriors


    After looking around at the situation on the battlefield, the army slowly breathed out a breath, directly launched the dragon form, and flew to the side of sivak.


    There is no one behind him. He looks lonely or desolate.


    But the momentum of the army is not weak at all. On the contrary, it is still rising.


    If anyone can see the inner world of the passer-by, he will find that his anger has reached its peak.


    At the same time, siwak and the ant emperor also found the figure of the army.


    They are old acquaintances. Last time they were killed by the army, and last time they were almost killed by the army. As a result, sivak hated the army.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the road army had a super level creature and could become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, sivak would have gone to the road army for trouble.


    However, it seems that the current road army is not in good condition, and it seems that it is not too late for all the big grudges and small debts to be paid.


    Thinking of this, sivak turned his head and seemed to say something to the Ant King.


    Then one of them floated in the air, the other walked on the ground, and Qi rushed to the position of the road army.


    Looking at the two monstrous Zerg creatures, the soldiers poured brain reagent while flying, and the flame bombs in their hands began to condense.


    Two seconds later, the left and the right two relatively large flame bombs were condensed.


    But this time, the soldiers did not rush to throw them out. Instead, they let the two flame bombs get close to each other, as if they wanted to fuse.


    It''s a very dangerous move, because a flame bomb will explode when it touches anything.


    If the road army keeps two flame bombs close to each other, it may cause the flame bombs to explode directly.


    With the power of the flame bomb, there will be no need for sivak and the ant emperor to fight. It is estimated that the road army will be able to blow itself up.


    However, this is also the helpless move of the road army. In order to improve the power of the flame bomb and kill the high-level creatures of the two Zerg, he must do so.


    Although this is his first attempt and it is extremely easy to fail, as long as he succeeds, the power of the flame bomb will be more than tripled.


    Siwak also saw the movements of the soldiers and secretly scolded them for their brain problems.


    Because even the same elements, it is extremely difficult to integrate.


    Moreover, the fire element is not as soft as the water element, and the difficulty of fusion has increased several times at least.


    Although he didn''t think the route army would succeed, sivak still gathered several brain wave balls to hit the position of the route army, trying to interrupt the fusion action of the route army.


    The reason is that it has a shadow on the road army in its heart, fearing that the road army will create a miracle.


    At that time, with the power of the enhanced flame bomb, it may be very troublesome to deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Only the bigger tyrants can resist the pressure, stand together to resist the air whirlpool, and plan to delay the time.


    But air whirlpool is a persistent ability, which doesn''t dissipate in a short time.


    Under the control of Li Feng, the air whirlpool sucked up the surrounding mutant infectious body and rushed to the position of the tyrant infectious body at the fastest speed.


    And when the rotation reaches the extreme, the air whirlpool will continue to shoot out the air blade, desperately hitting the tyrant infected body, which is more powerful than Li Feng''s first ability air cutting.


    Although tyrants are infected with rough skin and thick flesh, they will also be injured in the face of this continuous attack.


    Most importantly, the shields on their bodies have been consumed in advance. Without the protection of shields, the wounds on their bodies are expanding.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. The tyrant infectors are too big. The air whirlpool can''t exert its maximum power. The air blades alone can''t kill them!" Li Feng controls the ability while reporting to the army through the short-range communicator.


    Although the power is not over yet, it can see the end. He still has this kind of self-knowledge.


    "Then add another fire to it!" The army said it in silence.


    But the people around, including Li Feng in the distance, didn''t know what the meaning of the road army was, and they were a little confused.


    However, in the next moment, the army told the public with their own actions.


    He flew directly to Lin Xiaobai, took the explosive crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand and adjusted it to the maximum firepower output.


    Then he held the crossbow, aimed at the center of the air vortex, pressed the trigger, a burst of fire.


    After flying for a certain distance, close to the air vortex, the explosive crossbow was also sucked in by the air vortex.


    With a burst of "boom" sound, the crossbows and arrows burst out one after another, creating a huge fire in the center of the air vortex.


    People thought that this level of fire would soon dissipate, but who knew that the fire was getting stronger and stronger, and soon the whole air whirlpool was ignited.


    From a height, the air whirlpool is like a huge "fire tornado"


    In the face of air compression, tyrant infectors can still move forward without any influence.


    Seeing that Li Feng''s continuous attacks had no effect, everyone was a little worried or doubted.


    Because they feel that Li Feng''s powers seem to be a little "soft", which is useless to tyrant infection.


    If it goes on like this, the tyrant''s infective body will not be injured, they will not


    Li Feng is the only one who has a calm and confident face. He knows what he is doing.


    If the first attack is a trial, the second is to prepare for the third, and the next is the real attack.


    The next moment, Li Feng murmured a few times in his mouth, directly opening his third power, air explosion.


    At the moment when the power was sent out, the air within 50 meters around seemed to solidify, and it was as hot as being in an oven.


    Then there was a burst of noise out of thin air. The fire came out of nowhere and swept everywhere within 50 meters.


    From a distance or from a height, you can clearly see that this area is like being covered by thousands of pulling guns at the same time, and the power generated is enough to melt everything.


    Those mutated infectious bodies in the surrounding area were instantly engulfed by the explosion and ablated, and their brains may not have reacted yet


    Although we can''t see the tyrant infection in the firelight, Lu Jun and others are also shocked by Li Feng''s third power.


    After all, it''s impossible to attack such a powerful power. Not everyone can have it.


    In fact, the air explosion used by Li Feng in the past was not so powerful. The maximum coverage was 30 meters. It''s very good to kill B-level creatures in seconds.


    But Li Feng recently found a new way to increase the power of the third power several times.


    That is to use the second power to compress the surrounding air into a small area.


    Then use the third ability to detonate, abbreviated as compression and re explosion. The effect is remarkable enough to kill large A-level creatures.


    However, the tyrant infector is an S-class creature with a shield. Li Feng doesn''t have many fights with the tyrant infector. He''s really not sure.


    Ten seconds later, the fire on the battlefield dissipated, revealing more than a dozen tyrant infected bodies inside.


    Only tyrant infection is still in the fast pace forward, not because of the previous explosion damage, even the body''s skin is not charred.


    "What?! It''s impossible Li Feng glared and yelled, his face was unbelievable.


    Because in his mind, in the face of this kind of attack, how many tyrant infectors will die? Who knows, things did not develop as he thought.


    This made his confidence suffer a huge blow in an instant, and the momentum dissipated at the beginning.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done a good job. Look, their shields are gone. This is our chance!" The army said to Li Feng in a short-range communicator in time.


    Because he has just finished fighting with tyrant infectors, he knows how terrible the shield value of tyrant infectors is now.


    Li Feng''s ability to break the shields of these tyrants'' infected bodies in an instant is enough to show his strength.


    After all, at present, he only uses the third power, and the fourth power has not been used yet.


    Under the explanation of the army, Li Feng sighed a little, thinking that fortunately his attack was a little useful, or it would be over.


    Then he readjusted his state and began to gather his fourth power, because the tyrant infection was coming to him.


    Lu Jun and others also know that they need to cover Li Feng and launch their strongest attacks one after another to stop the tyrant from infecting him.


    Of course, the road army, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have no ability to use. The main force of the battle is more than a dozen members of the rebel army who have been supported.


    Their powers are more or less controlled. It''s not a problem to block the tyrant infection.


    While Li Feng condenses his fourth power, the air above suddenly hovers, like the center of a storm.


    If it doesn''t start to get dark, you can see that even the clouds in the sky are driven by Li Feng''s ability.


    A few seconds later, the fourth power condenses. Li Feng slowly opens his eyes and says, "air whirlpool, open!"


    Then the air that hovered above quickly came down, forming a tornado like attack that swept across the battlefield.


    Any nearby mutant infection will be rolled in and disappear in an instant.


    From a distance, this area looks as if it is about to be destroyed, which is extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Even if more than a dozen larger Utah roborosaurus swarmed together, it would be difficult to destroy the tyrant''s shield, let alone other dinosaurs and orc fighters.


    Besides tyrant infectors, there are more mutated infectors, which are everywhere.


    In addition to fighting tyrant infectors, dinosaurs and orc fighters had to deal with the sneak attacks of many mutant infectors.


    Therefore, in less than an hour of fighting, their losses were extremely large, and there were no casualties in a short period of time.


    Generally speaking, they are guarding the westerly fortress with their lives and delaying the war.


    The soldiers also noticed the situation here and immediately pressed the short-range communicator: "A-level dinosaurs and orc soldiers all retreat into the sky to defend!"


    "No way, boss Lu. As soon as we withdraw, the sky will be attacked!" A rebel member in charge of delivering orders immediately responded.


    "It''s going to be withdrawn! Too many casualties! Let the sky curtain bear the attack for a while, and I''ll be there in a minute! " The soldiers accentuated their tone.


    "Yes! Let''s go The rebels roared over there.


    Then the dinosaurs and orc soldiers contracted their defenses as fast as they could and returned to the sky, so that tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors could not reach them.


    "Boss Lu, the protection value of the sky curtain has started to drop rapidly again. The estimated defense time is 32... No, 29 points!" There was another report on the public channel.


    "I know. It''s a small problem. Don''t panic. Let me know when the protection value reaches the limit." The army replied in a calm voice.


    But it was to appease the rebels, and in fact he was anxious.


    After all, the situation on the battlefield is very bad. If he fights on the left, there will be problems on the right, and vice versa.


    In fact, the main problem is their lack of high-level strength. If Mu Mu and Xiao Wan were on the court, this would never happen.


    After all, they are all fourth-order powers, have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, and the tyrant''s infection is not empty.


    It''s a pity that wood is in a coma. Xiaowan has to deal with the underground diggers and guard the Xifeng fortress. She can''t do anything at all.


    In addition, the defense facilities on the side of the road army are all silent, which is also very lethal, allowing other mutated infectious agents to do whatever they want.


    Just as the soldiers were frantically thinking about countermeasures, another trill came from the short-range communicator: "Lu... Boss Lu, no way. The tyrant infection is too terrible. The curtain of heaven is only expected to defend for more than ten minutes... And the number is still beating fast. I don''t know how long it can stop..."


    After all the members of the rebel army left, the road army used blink again and got out of the attack range of the tyrant infection.


    When the tyrants saw that the road army could easily block their own attack, they immediately became dignified and looked up at the road army.


    But the road army didn''t come to confront the tyrant infected body. The next moment, he moved again. His hands condensed a flame bomb, and he smashed it at a tyrant infected body.


    The Aeolus pterosaurs are not idle. They also use their own dragon skills, spit out destructive light, and smash at the same tyrant.


    Although there is a shield around the body to resist damage, in the face of this degree of attack, the tyrant''s infected body''s shield is broken in a second, exposing the black surface skin.


    Looking at the unprotected tyrant infected body below, the road army and Aeolus pterosaurs did not continue to attack, but changed their targets and broke the shields of several other tyrant infected bodies.


    After the four tyrant infected bodies had no shields, the army called all T. rex out, and let T. rex and tyrant infected bodies fight together.


    In the same S-class situation, T. rex has a number of advantages, from time to time can chew a piece of meat of tyrant infected body.


    Although the tyrant''s infective body is relatively large, sometimes it becomes a burden, that is, they can''t keep up with T. rex.


    In addition, the soldiers and Aeolus pterosaurs were constantly harassing on the top, and the four tyrant infected bodies were dismembered into bone shelves in less than three minutes.


    You know, this is the most powerful tyrant infectious body in the current infectious body group. It''s a little terrifying that it was "played" by the army and dinosaurs to death, and there''s no room to fight back.


    After the killing, the soldiers ignored the bones of the tyrant infected body and immediately took the dinosaurs to the next place without looking back to continue to attack the new tyrant infected body.


    In the following time, the soldiers and S-class dinosaurs appeared everywhere in the battlefield.


    Every time I go to a new place, I will fight with the tyrant infectors.


    Dealing with a tyrant infected body can be done in dozens of seconds, and dealing with a dozen tyrant infected bodies can also control the time within ten minutes.


    In general, the tyrants who had been invincible in attack did not have any advantage in front of the road army, but were targeted miserably.


    What''s more annoying is that there is only one army, and there are not many S-class dinosaurs. They can only deal with tyrant infection in one area at a time.


    However, the enemy came together from several directions, and the road army took care of one thing and lost the other. There were still many loopholes in the whole line of defense.


    The members of the resistance are doing their best to limit the tyrant infection in one direction.


    But what they can do is only limit. Without level 4, it is impossible to cause considerable damage to the tyrant infected body, even if ten Level 3 powers can do it together.


    Ruan Bing has the highest attack power. When she sees that the situation on the battlefield is not right, she immediately calls out the spirit beast and goes to the place where the combat pressure is relatively high.


    Her target is also the strongest tyrant infector, although most of her powers don''t work on the infector.


    But wanhun chop is very useful. Basically, three wanhun chop can completely kill a tyrant.


    It''s no problem for Ruan Bing to kill ten tyrant infected bodies by herself, considering that she has stored more than 300000 soul bodies.


    Only in this way, all her "inventory" will be consumed, and her strength will be greatly reduced for a long time to come.


    But in order to stabilize the war situation, Ruan Bing does not care about these. If her efforts can reduce the loss of the resistance, her strength will not matter even if she retrogress one level.


    As for the A-level dinosaurs and orc soldiers, the situation here is more miserable. They have average strength, and there is no strong one in charge.


    It''s very comfortable just dealing with common infections, because common infections are weaker than them.


    But now, when we fight against the tyrants who are stronger than them, their inferiority is reflected all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    After that, old five knocked the ground hard with his fingers. It took him three days to come up with this plan. He was very confident.


    The people who heard the plan looked at the vicious old five and took a breath. They could not imagine what kind of face was under the black robe of old five.


    "I admit that the plan you said is feasible, but I still have one last question. You just said that the rebels can block hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures. If they can also block the attack of infectious agents, what should we do?" Knowing the disaster, he frowned deeply and was still very worried. After all, it was related to the interests of their Apocalypse knights.


    "Yes, hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures really can''t help them, but as long as our plan is OK, there will definitely be more than three million or more infected organisms involved in the attack."


    "Do you know what this concept is? I''m sure it''s very difficult for any gathering place in Qingfeng to attack at this level, even if it''s controlled by our eight divisions. "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s really blocked by them, aren''t there still us? When that happens, we will launch a sneak attack directly from the back. What will they take to guard? "


    "So I dare to guarantee my life today. We will win this battle! There is absolutely no second possibility The fifth man patted his chest to show his determination.


    Baqihe also nodded silently. He was a little moved by what Lao Wu said. At the same time, he was thinking about the overall feasibility.


    After a long time, Zhifu suddenly raised his head: "OK, just do it according to your plan. We will provide the necessary materials and personnel, but you have to take people to blow up the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "When the infection starts, I''ll take the members of the Apocalypse order to the west wind fortress and stand by. Just come and join us."


    "When the time comes, we''ll hide behind and be the ''yellow finch'' and wait for the west wind fortress and the infected body to fight each other to death. No matter what their war situation is, we will be the final winner!"


    "I don''t care if you have seized any goods and materials, but I have to take the heads of the soldiers! I can''t let my brother die in his own eyes! "


    After that, he stood up with his fist clenched, his eyes turned reddish and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    "Good! That''s a deal! " Baqi rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Although it''s dangerous to attract infected people, it may be that one of them will fall there by accident, but Baqi is still very confident in his own strength.


    Another point is that he doesn''t care about the road forces or the rebels. His main goal is Xiaowan.


    Because Xiaowan''s mockery of her that night is still fresh in her mind. She can''t bear to be played around by a little girl. As long as Xiaowan can be caught or killed, he will be "comfortable".


    "Yes! When do we start? " Old five also stood up.


    His purpose is to destroy the rebel force and avenge Lao Si. He doesn''t care much whether the road army died in his hands or not.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You can start today. I''ll go back to deploy powers and mutants for you immediately. It''s estimated that you can go back tomorrow. Then I''ll take the team to start from here. The time is just right!" Know disaster a little thought just said.


    "That''s settled." Old five said in a gloomy voice, looking up to the west wind fortress


    "Tianhai City, you know? It''s in the middle of Qingfeng region. It''s far from here, but it''s very close to Xifeng fortress. " The fifth half squatted on the ground and drew several circles with his fingers to show the location of Tianhai city and Xifeng fortress.


    "You say the point! Don''t be so fussy Know disaster also squat on the ground, some impatient.


    Because he found that the old five always talked in a long way, around, almost made him dizzy


    But Lao Wu ignored the urge of knowing the disaster and continued to draw his circle: "in Tianhai City, there are millions of infected bodies. Since the end of the world, they haven''t made any big moves."


    "One of the reasons is that the outer city of Tianhai has not been destroyed, so it is difficult for these infected bodies to pour out."


    "Another reason is that there is a fight between the infected bodies, and the outside world has nothing to attract them, so they don''t plan to come out for the time being."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Know disaster direct stare old five one eye, if old five don''t enter the subject again, he will punch past.


    "Don''t worry, you answer me first. If we release these thousands of infected bodies, which direction will they attack at the first time?" Old five appease know disaster for a while, draw a line with the finger, connect two small balls, meaning is very obvious.


    "You want to kill with a knife? Use these infections to attack the westerly fortress? " The brain that knows the disaster is easier to use. At once, he understood Lao Wu''s plan, "but how can we release these infectious agents? You don''t want us to take down the periphery of Tianhai City, do you? It''s a big project. It won''t work without a lot of hands and tools. "


    "And how can you make sure that when these infectious agents come out, they will attack the westerly fortress? If they go somewhere else, then we''re not working for nothing? "


    To tell you the truth, these questions raised by Zhifu are all on the point. No matter what step goes wrong, their plan will fall short.


    But Lao Wu seems to have thought about these problems for a long time. He nodded first and made a confident appearance: "we really want to take down the periphery of Tianhai city. This is the quickest way to release the infected body, and it can also make a lot of sound to attract the infected body from behind."


    "But we don''t need a lot of people and tools. We just need a group of powers with explosive ability and dozens of fast-moving mutants."


    "My idea is to let the mutant beast carry our powers over there, set up the blasting point, use the blasting ability uniformly, and instantly destroy the periphery of Tianhai city."


    "Then we can continue to retreat on the mutated beast and leave around Tianhai city ahead of time. If there is no accident, there will be no casualties."


    "We don''t have these dynamite powers and pathfollowing mutants here, but I think you Apocalypse knights can definitely come up with them."


    "As for how to attract these infected bodies to the west wind fortress, the principle is very simple, that is, to drop blood bags and other biological corpses along the road."


    "When the emerging infectious bodies smell these exciting things, they will all go out to the westerly fortress."


    "We don''t have to worry about the next thing. Wait for the infected body to fight with Xifeng fortress, so that we can watch the play nearby, hehe..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Because since Hongyue has not given up, they have no reason to give up, even though there is no hope ahead


    "Lord red moon... Let''s cover you and go... Otherwise we won''t have a chance later..." a black robed man said to red moon as he smashed a cave spider to death with his power.


    In fact, they also know that Hongyue has no ability to take them out. Just now, Hongyue is just comforting them.


    But even so, they still want to leave the hope of life to Hongyue. If only one person can live, let Hongyue live. After all, if it wasn''t for Hongyue, they would have died long ago.


    "Yes... Lord red moon... You go... We''ll cover you to rush out..." a few black robed people echoed, and increased their resistance, ready to detonate their brains at any time, and vowed to fight to the death.


    "What are you talking about?! We can get the trust of the elves and get the way back. Do you want to die in such a ghost place?! If you want to die, you have to go back to die! Keep fighting Hongyue yells a reprimand, throws a boomerang, and kills two stone ghosts one after another.


    Although from the appearance it seems that Hongyue is full of fighting spirit, what no one knows is that she already has tears in her eyes in Hongpao.


    Because the words of the black robed people deeply touched her heart, making her feel extremely remorseful, but also a sense of powerlessness.


    In fact, there are not many undead creatures left on the battlefield. If she has enough brain power or stronger strength, she may be able to win the battle.


    But there is no if in life. They may really die here today. She is still too weak


    Just as red moon is about to blow her brain and vow to die like the man in black, she suddenly sees a familiar figure coming from the rear of the battlefield. It''s the soldiers who are taking the elves back.


    Red moon doesn''t know why the soldiers are here. What happened to the elves?


    But when she saw the passers-by riding the Panther, she denied the idea, because it proved that the passers-by must have returned to the hiding place.


    Just when Hongyue was in doubt, she saw the soldiers suddenly pull back the bow, shoot an iron birch arrow, hit the head of a plague ghost, and killed the plague ghost.


    Then the Army rode the panther to turn left and right, avoiding the undead in the way, and rushed straight to Hongyue.


    "What are you doing here?" Although we can''t see the expression of Hongyue, we can clearly hear from her tone that Hongyue is surprised by the arrival of the army.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask anything. Follow me. I''ll take you out of here!" The road army shot another plague ghost.


    Red moon is even more surprised to hear that the road army wants to take them out alone. She has many doubts in her heart.


    However, since all the passers-by said that, it was not easy for Hongyue to ask. She just nodded and let the black robed people gather.


    Seeing that Hongyue and others are ready, without saying a word, the passers-by directly ride the black leopard to rush towards Lin Yilan


    Seeing that these elves are so easy to communicate, the soldiers are a little happy and ride a strong panther.


    At the same time, the army waved to the fighting spirit, indicating that they could continue to wait here. He didn''t need too many people.


    Due to the authorization of the fighting spirit, the black leopard has no opinion on the way army riding on him, but obeys very much.


    Seeing this, the soldiers let Lin Yilang ride a black leopard, so that it would be more convenient for them to go on their way.


    Seeing the movements of the soldiers and Lin Yi, the two black robed men who came back with the soldiers knew that the soldiers were going to go out to meet Hongyue. They immediately came to the soldiers and bent over: "Mr. soldiers, let''s go with you. We can run."


    Hearing that these black robed people actually called him "adult", the passers-by had a strange feeling and immediately waved his hand: "no, I have a way to bring your companions back. If there are too many people, it will delay the work. You will stay here and protect these elves."


    After that, regardless of the opinions of the black robed people, the army immediately took Lin Yilan to throw out the hidden stronghold and rushed to the possible location of Hongyue.


    Because of the black leopard as a driving tool, the soldiers and Lin Yilan moved forward very fast. They felt like they were on the move and soon arrived at the place they wanted to go.


    But there was no sign of the red moon or the black robed man, only the bodies of some undead creatures.


    From the death time of these corpses, the road army can judge that Hongyue and others passed here not long ago and left after fighting with the undead.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is like for Hongyue and others, the Army knows which direction Hongyue is going.


    So the next moment, he ordered the panther to turn around and follow the steps left by Hongyue and others.


    Under the accurate tracking of the black leopard, the army and Lin also spent eight minutes lazily, directly arrived at the place where Hongyue and others existed.


    But those undead creatures are also fighting with Hongyue and others, and they tend to surround Hongyue and others.


    And at this time, the red moon and others were in a mess, and their robes were covered with mud and battle marks.


    Because they were chased by the undead for nearly three hours, they were exhausted. Now they are trapped here because they can''t run.


    Seeing that Hongyue and others may fall down at any time, the soldiers knew that they could not wait any longer. They immediately said to Lin Yi lazily: "you will gather the space portal right here. I will bring them here. Then we will go back to the hidden stronghold through the space portal. It''s up to you."


    After that, the soldiers patted the Panther on the back, took out the reverse bow, put on the iron birch arrow, and rushed to the battlefield tens of meters ahead.


    Looking at the back of the passers-by, Lin Yilang knows what the passers-by means and immediately uses the ability to condense the space portal.


    Because she marked the space point in the hidden stronghold before, her space portal can reach there directly. Next, just condense the portal


    On the battlefield.


    "Red... Red moon... They surround us... We may not be able to run out..." a black robed man said in a despairing voice. His arm was covered with blood, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Hold on! Don''t give up! I''ll take you back safely! " Red moon with a resolute voice back, backhand with a large boomerang cut to death a ghoul.


    Although she didn''t know how to escape, she knew that the more desperate she was, the more she couldn''t give up. She wanted to keep the hope of life and give her men confidence.


    Hearing the sound of the red moon, the exhausted man in black robe had no choice but to think about those messy things and choose to continue to fight, while resisting the attack of pestilence ghost and stone ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    At the next moment, the army suddenly threw out the flame bomb, and the target was the infected body group more than 200 meters away.


    With "boom!" More than 100 infected bodies were hit by the front of the flame bomb and disappeared in the center of the explosion.


    The other 100 infected bodies were surrounded by blazing flames, and their whole bodies were in flames.


    But they didn''t notice it until they were burned to death by the fire or set the nearby infection on fire.


    There are more than 100 infected bodies affected by the flame bomb, and they are far away, and their life and death are uncertain.


    In general, the two flame bombs of the road army can affect nearly 400 infected bodies, of which 200 are injured and 200 are dead, with abnormal power.


    The road army''s attack also means that the bugle of attack blows, and the rebel powers in the charge begin to gather their powers one after another, forming a storm of powers, attacking the position with the most infected bodies.


    The powers contained in the power storm are various and have various effects. The fully condensed power storm is like a swimming dragon, opening its mouth to devour the infected body in the range.


    The troll hunters who ran to the right distance also began to throw their homemade spears, flying into the infected body like a rain of arrows, smashing the infected body into a hedgehog, just like a string of gourds.


    Thunder rhinoceros attack harder, they gather to use thunderstorms, every time electricity is a large infected body suffer.


    Although the infected body has no pain and no sense of paralysis, it is reasonable that lightning attack will weaken a lot.


    But thunder rhinoceros thunderstorm is too terrible, often a thunderstorm down, the infected body''s brain will be directly damaged, even the head can be broken.


    In addition, the attack of pterosaurs is also terrible. They are small and can fly, and their spines are sharp and long.


    Under normal circumstances, the body will not die if the infected body is stabbed by a bee, because there is no follow-up damage, even if it is stabbed into a porcupine, the infected body can walk normally.


    But pterosaurs can aim. They are not interested in the body of the infected body. What they aim at is the bald head of the infected body.


    I saw them fly quickly from the mid air, issued a "buzz" sound of flight, shot out of the bee stings one by one accurate, below the infection body instantly fell down a large area.


    Maybe these brainless infectives don''t know who attacked them until they die, and how they died


    "For the glory of westerly fortress!" The centurion of wolf cavalry took the lead in roaring, waved his axe and rushed out with a large group of ORC soldiers.


    "The rebels follow Ruan Bing, who was riding on the ghost beast, waved his hand and ran forward for more than ten meters.


    Although her powers don''t work very well when dealing with infectious agents, because infectious agents have no soul, it''s necessary to follow a large army to fight.


    In view of this, the rebels and a group of dinosaurs closely followed each other, and each short movement would bring a lot of dust, making the whole battlefield yellow dust.


    If you look from a height at this time, you will find that the infection group is like a boundless dark cloud.


    And the road army and others are just a sharp arrow ready to penetrate the dark clouds. They have a kind of iron and blood spirit.


    The faces of the corpse controllers were not good-looking when they saw that these human beings were still charging against them.


    Because they have seven million people, and can make any living thing scared.


    But these humans, as if they had not seen them, provoked and despised them again and again.


    The most important thing is that the enemy''s previous provocations have been successful, which has dealt a great blow to their self-confidence.


    But anyway, since these humans dare to rush up without fear of death, they will surely catch up.


    After all, it''s a good chance for them to kill these humans. It''s better than rushing to fight these humans.


    So the next moment, the corpse controllers will use their mental power to issue orders, control the mutated infectious agents, set up the formation and fight with all their strength.


    For example, let the tyrant infected body and the double hammer infected body with high defense and suitable for melee stay in the front.


    Nimble but fragile black spines and lickers stay behind and wait for opportunities.


    The mediocre elites are deployed around to protect their flanks and prevent dinosaurs from attacking the rear.


    This kind of arrangement is very simple, or backward, but it will be particularly effective at this time.


    As for the common infectious agents, the corpse controllers can''t control them all at once, because there are too many of them, everywhere.


    90% of the 7 million of them are common infectious agents, which makes it difficult for corpse controllers to control them in a unified way. They can only give them general orders, and the specific combat depends on the mutant infectious agents.


    But as long as these common infectious agents are present, their role is to form a very good limit to the charge of the road army and others.


    Through the remote observation board, looking at the battlefield where the attack defense conversion is completed instantly, Lao Wu and Baqi are still the most surprised.


    "Are they crazy?"?! It must be crazy! This dare to rush... "Zhichao pointed to the picture on the observation board, his face was very blue, and his fingers were shaking.


    He thinks that the fighting style of the Apocalypse knights is very strong, and his command is not bad.


    But today, when he saw it, he realized that the difference between them and the rebels was too big.


    After all, no one can surpass the courage of the road troops to let their subordinates take the initiative to charge when the number of enemy and ourselves is 100 times or more different.


    If the resistance is heaven, then their Apocalypse knights are earth, with an insurmountable gap between them.


    At this time, he was impatient, angry and a little sad. What was impatient and kind was how these infected bodies, like idiots, could not bring down the army after such a long time.


    The sad thing is that it''s a bad thing for him and the Apocalypse knights to meet such a powerful enemy.


    Originally, he was very confident of winning the battle, but now, he dare not think so, and even almost lost the courage to face the rebels.


    "Lunatics... Really lunatics... These people are all fuckin ''!" Baqi also appeared to be a little annoyed.


    Because the practice of the road army and the rebel army has once again refreshed his cognition and made him feel that his IQ has been insulted


    Only Lao Wu seems calm. After all, he has been fighting with the army since the end of his life. He is also an "old friend". He is very familiar with the fighting style of the army and thinks that this is just the "normal operation" of the army


    On the other hand, after flying more than 300 meters, the flame bomb in the hands of the soldiers condenses to the limit size, and the heat contained in it can even be transmitted from the air to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Originally, Ruan Bing was able to let it out this time. He was very happy and felt that it was time for him to show his talents.


    He also thinks that as long as he proves his strength in front of Ruan Bing, maybe Ruan Bing will provide him with more fighting times in the future.


    But it is full of confidence, just out of the moment he found himself wrong, because the field in addition to its strong siwak and spiner ant emperor, there are a lot of spiner missiles waiting for it.


    In this way, the demon would understand the situation on the battlefield. At the same time, he gave a wry smile and scolded Ruan Bing secretly. At this time, he remembered to call it.


    In desperation, the demon could only expend all his soul power, condensing a two meter wide soul shield in front of him and Ruan Bing.


    This is the ability that Ruan Bing doesn''t have. He realized it in the sickle. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    As the spiked missiles bombard the soul measuring shield, the dazzling fire light will light up instantly, and a large amount of smoke and dust will be filled, and the sound of explosion will be heard all the time.


    Because the monster at this time is an S-level creature, the soul quantity shield used is also an S-level creature.


    Although it''s OK to resist the super level attack, it''s impossible for a long time.


    Only three seconds later, the soul measuring shield showed signs of breaking. This scene also scared the monster to death, because it knew that the soul measuring shield was going to be unable to withstand.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that the attack of the ant emperor was too terrible to be stopped by his level.


    However, in spite of this, the demon still didn''t mean to evade, so he blocked Ruan Bing with his own soul body.


    It doesn''t know if it can block the spikes, but it knows Ruan Bing can''t.


    Once Ruan Bing has a problem, it can no longer exist as a soul body.


    So the demon has made up his mind to block this wave of attacks for Ruan Bing in any case, which can be regarded as the completion of its mission.


    Looking at the back of the ghost, Ruan Bing was moved.


    At first, she thought that the demon would abandon her and run away, but she didn''t expect that the demon was willing to take the lead


    After another two seconds, the crack on the top of the soul shield became bigger and bigger. Finally, it couldn''t hold up and broke open.


    Without the soul shield, the demon becomes the first target of the spikes, and is instantly engulfed by the firelight of more than a dozen spikes


    Then she waved her four wings and flew to Ruan Bing, because it''s enough to have a bee sting pterosaur and flying creatures on this battlefield. She doesn''t need her.


    The only drawback is that as soon as Xiao Wan left, the flying creatures lost their command, leading to some confusion in the battle.


    Fortunately, the army made up for the vacancy of Xiaowan in time, and let the flying creatures'' defense return to the right track.


    Although his combat ability is not strong now, it''s no problem for him to attack flying creatures with flame bombs.


    And he doesn''t need to join in the battle to command the battle, just "mix" around.


    At the same time, on Ruan Bing''s side, with siwak and the sharp ant emperor attacking her, her living space is getting smaller and smaller.


    In less than a minute, several wounds, big and small, appeared on her body.


    Some were rubbed, some fell, even scratched by corpses.


    From her dirty appearance and messy hair, we can feel how hard her fight has been.


    Although she has several powers that she doesn''t use, she also wants to use them against sivak and the stinger ant emperor.


    But most of those powers need time to gather to cast. Now she is chased by the Zerg leader. She has no time to use them. She has to wait for the chance.


    If it wasn''t for the groups of released soul bodies who resisted many injuries for her, maybe her situation would be worse at this time.


    "Sister Ruan Bing, delay a little longer, I''ll be there in a minute!" The voice of Xiao Wan suddenly came from the short distance communicator.


    "Good! Watch out for sivak, its attack is terrible Ruan Bing did not forget to remind Xiaowan when he evaded the attack.


    But it''s this distraction that makes Ruan Bing intercepted by the ant emperor. The ant emperor quickly raises his forelimb and smashes Ruan Bing''s head.


    If hit by the sharp ant emperor of this kind of reminder, it is estimated that Ruan Bing will be scrapped directly.


    Fortunately, she took precautions against the Ant King and responded quickly. She rolled to the ground in the next moment and got out of the attack range of the Ant King.


    With the sound of "Dong", the ground where Ruan Bing was originally located was directly smashed out of a pit nearly one meter deep by the sharp ant emperor. If Ruan Bing didn''t hide fast, she should be in the pit at this time.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Ruan Bing sighed. Just now, she really felt death passing her by.


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, sivak''s attack arrived. This time, the space wave ball and the space blade attacked together, almost blocking all her escape routes.


    In an emergency, the witty Ruan Bing jumps back and trots to the back of the ant emperor, taking the ant emperor as a shield.


    Because the innocent Ant King was rather heavy, he didn''t know what Ruan Bing was doing and didn''t realize that sivak''s attack was coming. He was directly hit by space wave ball and space blade.


    Although it is a super level creature, its defense is so strong that it can''t be hurt by ordinary attacks.


    But sivak is a research level. He can''t bear to be beaten by a higher level creature.


    The next second, the sharp ant emperor uttered a shrill scream, and the carapace on his back was also broken, which was enough to show how terrible siwak was.


    He was injured for no reason, which made the ant emperor angry, and the spines on his body grew a lot longer.


    But he didn''t dare to put his anger on sivak. He could only aim at Ruan Bing. He opened up his ability to let all the spikes on his back get rid of his body and turn into spikes to fly to Ruan Bing''s position.


    Ruan Bing knew the effect of the ability of the spiked missile because he had fought with the spiked ant emperor before.


    In addition to piercing attacks, these spikes will explode, with great power and range.


    You know, she was already limited by sivak and the spiner ant emperor, and then locked by so many spines, she was almost in a desperate situation.


    Finally, in the case of no way, Ruan Bing did not choose to run away, because she knew she could not run away.


    Instead, he raised the soul eating sickle, summoned the demons in it, and let the demons try to stop the attack for her.


    With a burst of gray smoke rising, the demons immediately emerged from the sickle.


    Since it was defeated by the road army a month ago, it was accepted by Ruan Bing. Almost all of it stayed in the sickle, and had little chance to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Seeing that the black robed people were still in the same place, red moon was a little discontented and suddenly turned her head: "can''t you understand people''s words? You can change it if you want! "


    As red moon''s voice just fell, people in black robes immediately responded and began to collect equipment in line.


    At this time, the watchman next to him suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, a flicker disappeared in the original place, and another flicker returned to the original place.


    But when she came back, she had a weapon in her hand, which was the double headed spear used by the abyss demon king before.


    "I almost forgot this. Here you are." The watchman held up his spear with both hands and handed it to the passers-by.


    This Double Headed Spear is nearly two meters long, with a weight of more than 100 Jin. It is shining with cold light. Even after a long time of fighting, there is not a scratch or a trace of blood on it.


    The soldiers took the spear and weighed it in their hands, sighing that it was a very good weapon.


    Because he can''t read out the material information of the Double Headed Spear after scanning it with the eye of data, which is a situation he rarely encountered before.


    The night demon next to him looks at the Double Headed Spear in the hands of the soldiers, but his eyes are shining. As a hero of the undead, he knows the importance of the Double Headed Spear to the abyss demon king.


    "I don''t really like the look." The passers-by began to murmur, "but it''s OK to use it alive..."


    At the same time as the soldiers looked at their weapons, the people in black robes around them also put on their equipment.


    Because they are wrapped in thick black robes, they can''t see any difference even if they wear these equipment.


    Well, get ready to go. The passer-by gives a sign to the catcher, which means to let her lead the way, because the night devil has already told her the specific location.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the passers-by and waved to let the flying elves come down and carry all the black robed people on the field.


    The road troops summoned two pterosaurs to ride on the red moon, Lin Yilan and the watchman.


    He takes the night devil to ride another aeolian pterosaur, and the Double Headed Spear in his hand is pressed on the neck of the night devil. As long as the night devil dares to come, he will kill the night devil.


    After everyone was ready, the voice of real-time task suddenly rang out in the minds of the soldiers.


    "Ding, real time task trigger! The tree of life has entered its infancy, but it still has no production capacity. If you can protect it into its growth period, you will get a lot of rewards and unlock a closed module. "


    "Ding! Legendary real time task trigger! The abyss demon king is running away with a large number of undead creatures. He will make a comeback in three days. Please defend his attack and protect the tree of life. If he successfully defends, he will get a huge reward and unlock two closed modules. "


    "Well, I''ll organize our people now." The watchman hesitated for a moment and then said to the soldiers.


    After that, she plans to gather the elves who are cleaning up the battlefield.


    But the army quickly stopped the Watcher: "no, we don''t need so many people this time. Just let your flying arms and some Elven scouts come here."


    "Only flying arms? How are we going to compete with the undead? There are more than one hundred thousand of them... "The catcher suddenly turned back, with surprise in his eyes and tone.


    "We don''t have to fight the undead." The passer-by pulled the hair from his forehead and patiently explained to the watchman, "as long as we find the position of the abyss demon king, we can sneak in and kill it with the elite power. In this way, the undead will have no command, and no matter how many there are, we can''t be afraid."


    "And if we can control the night demon, we can let it take in those undead creatures for us to fight after the war, so that we can increase our strength invisibly." Lin Yilan continued the words of the army.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. I also have this idea. Although it will be difficult to implement, it''s worth trying." The passer-by nodded and threw an appreciative look at Lin Yilan.


    "Can my men take part in this battle?" Red moon suddenly inserted a sentence beside.


    "Yes, by elite power, I mean the people you bring. If you call them over, I''ll give them the right weapons. Then they can ride on flying creatures and come with us." The army quickly finished his plan.


    "Well, I see."


    "Yes, I''ll go down now."


    Red moon and the catcher respond to the army at the same time.


    Then they left the spot and disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    In this way, there will be only passers-by, Lin Yilang, and a night demon.


    During the waiting time, the passer-by did not choose to be idle. He suddenly entered the armed module and searched for a while. Then he took out something similar to a collar and put it directly on the neck of the nearby night devil.


    "What is this?" Lin is lazy and frowns. He doesn''t know what the soldiers are doing.


    "The collar bomb is specially designed for prisoners. As long as I think about it, or it dares to lift it by force, the collar will blow its head off." The army said lightly.


    He bought this thing from the trading module before. He never had a chance to use it. Now he can finally use it.


    Although the night devil can''t understand the words of the army and doesn''t know what this thing is around his neck, he doesn''t dare to move. After all, when it falls into the hands of the army, the prisoner must have the consciousness of the prisoner.


    Looking at the night demon who is wearing a collar, Lin Yilan always feels funny. He thinks that no matter what race he is, there will be "counsellors" like the night demon


    After the road army finished the collar of the night demon, the catcher and red moon also came back with their subordinates.


    There are 47 uninjured black robed men, more than 300 antler eagles and druids of raptor, which are the only flying power left by the elves at present.


    "Well, you should know the next plan. These equipment are for you. Put them on." The soldiers waved to the people in black robes.


    Then he took a lot of equipment from the armed module, which was obtained by opening the supply box.


    Most of these things have the function of strengthening physical strength or brain power, which can make these black robed people increase a lot of combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the road army also took out dozens of weapons that had been fused by fusion modules before, and distributed them to these black robed people together with a large amount of ammunition.


    Although abilities are much easier to use than guns and ammunition for undead, it''s not a bad thing to have one more weapon in hand.


    People in black robes were shocked to see that the road army took out so many "messy" things out of thin air.


    You know, all of them are powers above level 2, but even so, they still can''t see how the army got these things out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    The last Huang Ming was completely stunned, even more surprised than when he saw the psionic for the first time.


    The night devil next to him looks at all this without expression, and laughs in his heart that Huang Ming is a "bumpkin" who has never seen the world.


    But the night devil seems to forget that when he first saw the soldiers using this ability, his expression was similar to that of Huang Ming


    After about 20 minutes, the army finally moved dozens of tons of materials from the whole warehouse into the armed module.


    This made him feel relieved. At the same time, he sighed that it was really an individual work. He opened the system dozens of times.


    When the soldiers came to Huang Ming''s side, Huang Ming slowly recovered from his shock and swallowed his saliva: "my Lord, it''s really incredible. The most powerful powers I''ve ever seen don''t have your means."


    Before the soldiers could reply, the night devil next to him patted Huang Ming on the shoulder: "what''s the point? You are so alive. There will be many incredible things in the future. "


    Looking at the appearance of the night devil, the army could not help laughing. Indeed, it was nothing to him.


    As for why he now shows his ability in front of strangers, it is because at this point, there is nothing to hide.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to talk about the system, no matter what ability he shows, others will regard it as his power.


    "Well, it''s empty here. I can''t manage how to transform it. It''s up to you in the future." The soldiers waved their hands, raised their legs and went up.


    "Er... What about the substances on it, my lord? Shall we move down again? Or will you take it with you? " Huang Ming asked after the soldiers.


    "It''s not stupid to move down again and again..." the army slowed down slightly. "As I said yesterday, 10% will be given to you, and 30% will be given to the survivors who are obedient and don''t make trouble. Just do what you say and do it yourself."


    Looking at the passers-by''s indifferent appearance, Huang Ming was worried: "my Lord, but there are more than 50% of the materials on it. In fact, if you can think of these, we will be very satisfied. There is no need to distribute so many. The end of the world materials are not easy to come by..."


    Hearing that Huang Ming felt sorry for him, Lu Jun couldn''t help laughing: "this is what should belong to you, but it was swallowed by Zhang Xiao alone. Now I snatch it back from Zhang Xiao and give it back to you. There''s no need for psychological pressure."


    "Moreover, my materials don''t support idle people. If anyone takes my materials and doesn''t do anything in the future, or brings harm to Xinghai City, then I will let him spit it out with interest. Can you understand what I mean?"


    When he said the word "spit", the soldiers accentuated the tone, showing a trace of lethality, which made Huang Ming''s body cold.


    "I see, my Lord. I will repeat your words word by word. If there is something wrong with my subordinates in the future, I''ll take the lead to see Huang Ming! At the same time, I also thank you for your generosity for the thousands of survivors of Xinghai city! " Huang Ming knelt on one knee and raised his double fists over his head.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao''s brain is full of materials. He didn''t think of this at all, so he and his people are gone


    "That''s a good way, my Lord. I''ve got it!" With a smile on his face, Huang Ming secretly praised that Lu Jun was smarter than ordinary people like them.


    Ignoring Huang Ming''s compliments, the soldiers went on to the underground warehouse to see what was inside.


    A minute later, the soldiers walked more than 100 steps to the bottom of the underground warehouse.


    You can see that the warehouse here is the same as the warehouse on the surface, and the overall area is bigger than a football field.


    It''s just that there''s no electricity. All the light sources are made up of candles, which makes it look very dark.


    Fortunately, the army quickly took out dozens of cold light sticks and threw them in different directions of the warehouse, making the whole warehouse full of cars.


    In this way, we can clearly see that the materials are neatly placed in the warehouse, and the most places are even piled up as high as a floor.


    Most of them are military dry food, and a small amount of canned food. The rest is mineral water that can be preserved for ten years.


    Because this place is deep underground, it has been closed for a long time, so it has not been affected by the blood fog, and the canned food is in good condition.


    "Where did Zhang Xiao get these things? It''s serious military food. It''s hard for an individual to get it. " The army turned to look at Huang Ming.


    "Some time ago, he found a Jun base 40 kilometers away. The people inside were infected and the resources and weapons outside were destroyed."


    "But the materials they hid for Jun are still intact. There are a lot of them. Zhang Xiao mobilized us and many survivors, and it took about a week to move back completely." Huang Ming explained to the soldiers.


    "Where are those weapons? I didn''t find that Zhang Xiao was used in the battle yesterday. " The soldiers pointed to the storehouse with only materials ahead.


    "It was originally here, or our city guards moved in, but a few days ago, a group of black robed people, Zhang Xiao gave them all the weapons, I don''t know where they were transported..." Huang Ming scratched his head, he knew only so many things.


    "It seems that I''m a little slow. It''s a pity." The soldiers shook their heads and sighed.


    Because he knows that weapons are more valuable than food supplies.


    Although he doesn''t have much chance to use it now, he can give it to his rebel peripheral legions or sell it. It''s also an expensive dragon coin


    Looking at the unhappy look on the road army''s face, Huang Ming did not dare to speak. For fear of irritating the road army, he kept standing there with his head down.


    The night devil is indifferent. He doesn''t know what the weapons are for, and it''s none of his business.


    Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t keep silent for long, and soon walked forward. Since they couldn''t eat meat, it was good to drink some soup.


    Looking at the figure of the soldiers leaving, Huang Ming is a little confused, and he doesn''t know what they want to do.


    If it''s about inspecting materials, the road army is not like the ink stained people. If it''s about carrying materials, there are only a few of them here, which can''t help much.


    However, to Huang Ming''s surprise, when the soldiers approached a pile of materials and touched them with their hands, they suddenly disappeared.


    "This... This..." Huang Ming pointed to the position of the army and rubbed his eyes with his hands, looking like hell.


    But what shocked him even more was that every time the soldiers met a pile of materials, they would disappear, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Anyway, it''s necessary to leave here first, or you''ll lose your life.


    So the next moment, I don''t stop here, but fly to the distance with my wings, trying to leave.


    Fortunately, the army has been paying attention to Zhou Shang''s actions. When he saw that Zhou Shang was going to slip away, he immediately grinned and made a cruel expression.


    Then he gave a sign to the watchman and the people in black around him to show them what was going on here.


    Then he opened his own dragon form, grew Dragon Wings, soared into the air, and caught up with Zhou Shang.


    Seeing that the route army could fly and was still chasing him, Zhou Shang was in a hurry. He suddenly threw his right wing and shot hundreds of black plumes to cover the position of the route army, intending to slow down the advance speed of the route army.


    However, at this level of attack, the road troops will not pay attention at all. They can hold up a particle shield to block the attack and speed up their pursuit.


    Zhou Shang was very flustered when he felt that the road army was much stronger than him. He turned back and tried his best to fly forward.


    If it was normal, he would return to attack the road army, but now there are bone dragons everywhere. He must not stay here for too long, or he will be entangled. He can only speed up and get away from the pursuit of the road army.


    Fortunately, Zhou''s flying ability is still very good. He soon opened up a short distance with the road army and had a chance to get rid of them completely.


    This boosted Zhou''s morale. He had already thought that as long as he could get rid of the road army, he would go back to the place where he lived and take all the crystal stones he had collected since the end of his life. That was a lot of wealth.


    Then he would leave XueYue city completely, fly south, run far away, and stop when he found a new residence.


    Although the road ahead is unknown, as long as he has crystal stone in his hand and his ability, he can mix again wherever he goes.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When he becomes strong, it''s not too late for him to come back and settle accounts with Lu Jun and takada


    Just as Zhou Meimei was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the road army behind him was gone, and there was no road army around him.


    Did you get rid of him?! A week ago, the idea came into my mind.


    But before he did, he saw a figure in front of him. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a passer-by, only 10 meters away from him, and they were about to collide.


    "No way! How can you be so quick I couldn''t help shouting last week.


    Because at the last moment, the road army was behind him. Now it''s in front of him. This is not the speed that normal people can achieve.


    The soldiers didn''t answer Zhou Shang''s question. They still sneered and waved the dragon''s tail. They threw it at Zhou Shang''s chest.


    In fact, with his speed, he could have caught up with Zhou Shang long ago. The reason why he didn''t work hard and made a false impression that he couldn''t catch up with Zhou Shang was to lower Zhou Shang''s vigilance and let Zhou Shang mistakenly think that he could escape safely.


    A minute later, the whole sky was full of dragon bones and ghost statues. There were more than 40000 of them, almost all the flying power possessed by the army.


    And the night demon who led the undead also flew down on a bone dragon, half knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and said devoutly in the language of the undead: "my Lord, our air power has been in place, more ground power is coming, please give us an order!"


    After being translated by the watchman, the army waved to the night devil and said, "don''t kill the innocent people indiscriminately. Just drive away the people around with torches. If you have any resistance, you can''t eat the bodies of these people."


    Although the road army wants to use the power of undead to fight this time, he doesn''t want the human casualties to be too large, so there must be a basic bottom line.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll clear the area in ten minutes!" The night devil responded seriously.


    Then the night devil rode on the bone dragon again and sent out the brain wave of attack while flying up.


    Bone dragon and stone ghost also flew down at this time, and soon approached the crowd of big and small forces.


    Seeing that these monsters were aimed at them, Zhou felt that something was wrong. He immediately sent out a signal and yelled at the distant powers: "come out and kill takada! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The powers that received the signal responded immediately, ordering the people around them to resist the monster above and give them time to attack takada''s position.


    What''s funny is that these people are naive enough to think that as long as they kill Takada, the monsters above will disperse. That''s why they work so hard


    But with the strength of ordinary people, and without weapons like guns in hand, how can they resist the bone dragon? Even dealing with the stone ghost is enough.


    In addition, takada has the protection of the army, so no power can hit him, even the third level power can''t.


    So the attack made up of these powers was quickly defeated, and they were badly beaten by the bone dragon''s frost ability.


    In fact, the main reason is that these powers are too weak. They don''t have very strong large-scale powers. Those first-order powers are just like tickling on the bone dragon. Naturally, they can''t do anything with the bone dragon.


    Thousands of powers couldn''t stop the army of bone dragons, not to mention the ordinary people around them. Their morale fell to the bottom and they began to run around.


    The bone dragons didn''t kill the ordinary people who ran away, because the orders of the army and the night demon were just dispersing, not letting them all kill.


    Only the powers who are still fighting are miserable. People are constantly dying under the frost ability of bone dragon, and there is no time to consider the situation of takada.


    The guards were both afraid and nervous to watch all this. They were very worried that these bone dragons would attack them later.


    If even the powers of these forces can''t do anything about bone dragon, then these soldiers who are only a little better than ordinary people are even more helpless


    Fortunately, the things that the guards were worried about didn''t happen. The bone dragon and the stone ghost still obeyed the orders and didn''t fight the guards at all.


    With the passage of time, more and more dead powers, crying and wailing everywhere.


    Zhou, who was flying in mid air, saw this scene and realized that they were defeated. It was impossible for them to win the battle, so he began to retreat and wanted to escape.


    But at present, it is a problem where they are going. Since they have gone against takada and failed to kill him, they can''t stay in XueYue city any longer. They have to find another place.


    But now it''s freezing and there are monsters everywhere. It''s a relatively safe place in XueYue city within a hundred kilometers. Where can I go if I leave here?


    If Zhou Shang was given another chance, he would never come to kill Takada, or he would not fall into this situation if he was greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    With this kind of force against the creatures on the side of the road army, they will have no chance of winning.


    Fortunately, in the previous operation, there were more than a dozen corpse controllers who didn''t get close to the sky and didn''t rush forward together.


    At this time, the corpse controllers are not dead, and there are still some "kindling" of hope.


    So the battle on the main battlefield is still going on, and no one knows how long it will last.


    Looking at the devastated corpse controllers, the rebels and others fighting in front of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Originally, they thought that the sky was broken, the corpse control rushed over, and the westerly fortress was finished.


    But who knows that the road army also hid a hand and killed the corpse controllers directly, which laid the foundation for their battle.


    Does it mean that the road army knew that the corpse controllers would sneak attack at the beginning, so they arranged these to wait for the corpse controllers to take the bait? This is the guess of members of the resistance.


    If that''s true, the overall situation view and the prediction of the battlefield of the Route Army are too terrible. They can''t learn it in another ten years


    Although the infection group is still attacking now, and becomes more crazy with the blessing of the night.


    But it is clear to all that they have won the defensive battle, and it is only a matter of time before the battle is over.


    After all, the infected population did not hit them when they were millions. Now there are hundreds of thousands left, and there will be no chance.


    Now they just need not make mistakes, defend the front, and slowly grind the infected population to death.


    Stay in the distance of the old five also saw this scene from the remote observation board, let him suddenly have a kind of suddenly realized feeling.


    No wonder in the previous battles, except for the powers of dinosaurs and orcs, there was no ordinary person in the west wind fortress.


    In principle, this is not right, because the westerly fortress also controls several gathering places. There are many ordinary soldiers in it, so we should send them to support us.


    At the beginning, old five felt strange. He thought that the soldiers didn''t look up to ordinary people or what they were like.


    But who knows that the road army deliberately hid a hand, and almost killed the corpse control group.


    "Damn, these ordinary people are more powerful than the powers. Those are corpse controllers. Where did they get so many weapons and ammunition?" Eight Qi vomited a mouthful of saliva, on the face is not willing and wry smile.


    Originally, the sky curtain was broken, which made him feel that his opportunity had come, and he was ready to attack immediately.


    But the next moment reality slapped him hard, let him know that the front is a dream, now it''s time to wake up.


    "Maybe we found some underground armory which was not destroyed by the blood fog. We have found one before, but there are not many weapons in it..." Zhichao replied silently.


    Now he and Baqi are both "brothers in need". He is a little confused by the continuous attacks. Only talking to each other can make him feel better


    In the case of soldiers regardless of consumption, the mental barrier didn''t last long and was broken by fierce fire in less than ten seconds.


    Then the firepower network covered the elite infectious bodies again, making them struggle again.


    And the death rate of the elite infectious agent is faster than before, and the number of people lost by 70% in less than one minute.


    And the corpse control people also have no way to save, at this time they really have no extra brain power, can only desperately let the tyrant infected body and behind the mutant infected body to support.


    But Lu Jun and others stopped them in the middle. How can a tyrant survive?


    In the end, the elite infectious agents were all killed, and the firepower network began to hit the scattered corpse controllers.


    Although the corpse controllers are authentic S-class creatures, their bodies are surprisingly fragile, worse than C-class creatures.


    Even the elite infectors can''t stop the fire. It''s just like playing games.


    At the next moment, the casualties of the corpse controllers increased sharply, and several of them died every second.


    They subconsciously want to run back, back under the protection of tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors.


    But how can the weak run faster than the bullet? It''s just a struggle.


    What''s more, there are road soldiers and others waiting there. They are just going to die in another way when they go back.


    I believe that at this time the corpse control must be very regretful, they pay a heavy price because of their impulse.


    If they don''t rush in, they can still fight well now. If they want to fight and withdraw, they won''t fall into this field.


    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the battlefield, and any mistake can only be "paid" by death.


    At the end of their lives, the corpse controllers wanted the diggers to save them.


    If the diggers could come and dig a hole in the ground, they could jump down and escape.


    As for how to get out at that time, they didn''t think about it. Anyway, they had to live first.


    After receiving the order from the corpse control, the excavators immediately began to get rid of Xiaowan''s sandworms and prepare to rescue the corpse control.


    Although Xiaowan is not in front of the main battlefield, she knows exactly what happened.


    So the moment the digger moves, she knows the intention of the corpse handler.


    In this case, of course, she won''t let the diggers go to the rescue. She immediately let the diggers rush up and fight to keep the diggers.


    After receiving Xiaowan''s urgent order, the sandworms knew that it was time for them to fight back, and immediately swarmed up.


    As the diggers chase and intercept the diggers, the diggers who want to support can only stop and go.


    This makes them extremely anxious, constantly looking for new routes underground.


    But in battle, worry means mistakes. Originally, they were superior, but after running for a while, they became inferior, and ruined all previous efforts.


    In fact, it was the corpse control who killed them. If the corpse control didn''t issue a mandatory rescue order suddenly, they would have been able to beat the sandworms for half a day


    When the excavators couldn''t support them in time, the corpse controllers finally couldn''t hold it, and they were all killed by the fire net in less than 20 seconds.


    In other words, the infectious agents who just took part in the attack on the sky fell on this battlefield, and there was no one left


    In this way, the loss of infected population is too serious to be accepted.


    You know, a corpse controller is the mind and soul of an infected group.


    If the corpse controller is gone, even the huge infection population will lose its threat.


    Because if the infected population can only rush without strategy, then they will not be terrible.


    What''s more, at this time, there were not many mutant infectious agents left in the infectious body group, and the number of the most powerful tyrant infectious agents was less than 50.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    It''s just that the westerly fortress is a little lonely at this time, and only ako is on patrol with some rebel members who have no powers.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the soldiers, everyone was startled, and then quickly gathered around the soldiers.


    "Boss Lu, you''re back! What about the others? What''s the situation over there in Tianhai city? " Ako grinned to the road.


    Looking at the excited ako, the soldiers didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, they put the sleeping Ruan Bing into an idle Orc hut to let Ruan Bing have a better rest.


    After that, the army told ako about the destruction of Tianhai gathering place and the occupation of Beizhai.


    When they heard that the rebels had destroyed Beizhai and controlled more than 80000 people, they were very excited. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they did not take part in such a large-scale battle.


    After that, the soldiers turned around and looked at ako and said, "during my absence, nothing special happened to Xifeng fortress, right?"


    Hearing the questions of the passers-by, ako immediately shook his head and said: "no, everything is normal. During this period, I led the team to clean up the scattered monsters around."


    Seeing that Aker said so, the army nodded slightly and said, "well, go down and keep vigilant. The red fog has changed a lot of things in the world, and you can''t be careless."


    After that, the army went to the periphery of the west wind fortress. He wanted to see the progress of the construction of the west wind fortress.


    Similarly, Lin Yilang, who came out of the space portal, was closely behind the army, who also allowed Lin Yilang to follow him.


    After some exploration, the soldiers found that all the buildings in the west wind fortress were under normal construction, and it was expected that a new batch of buildings would be completed one day.


    In order to expand the scale of the west wind fortress, the army added three more Orc barracks, one more animal pen and thirty more Orc huts. At the same time, they also used the research point to upgrade the construction and production speed of the west wind fortress.


    After finishing the Xifeng fortress, the army went around the Dragon Nest to see how it was.


    But as soon as the army approached the dragon''s nest, several d-level Ling robber dragons patrolling nearby rushed to him and made a joyful cry.


    It is estimated that they heard the cry of their companions, or noticed the approach of the westerly fortress of the road army. At the same time, hundreds of them rushed out of the dragon''s nest. They were the result of the continuous operation of the dragon''s nest for one day.


    Looking at these Ling steal dragons hatched from the Dragon Nest, Lu Jun couldn''t help grinning and sighing about the magic of the Dragon Nest. In this way, he could use more dinosaurs and didn''t need to waste his brain.


    However, as these Ling steal dragons have just hatched, they are still in the D level and have little combat power.


    Looking down at Qi Qi and all his people, the army first put Ruan Bing in Lin Xiaobai''s arms, and then told the people, "you stay here tonight to maintain the order of the northern stronghold or something. When the butcher builds up the external army of the resistance, you will take our people and orc soldiers back to Xifeng fortress. We have other tasks, You can''t waste too much time here. "


    "As for the Blackstone Group, let them stay here. Those who are willing to join the rebel forces will be given some positions. Those who are unwilling will not be forced to leave will be allowed to leave."


    After that, the army took out a lot of food from the armed module, which was more than 50 tons, and piled up the whole space. He snatched all these things from the city of ori.


    "The food here should be enough to maintain the daily life of Beizhai for a period of time. You can see the distribution. I will let the survivors recover their labor force in a short time." The soldiers pointed to the mountain of food in front of them and continued.


    Seeing how much food the soldiers had taken out at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing. They thought that only the soldiers could do so much.


    "Er... Boss Lu, are you going to leave here soon?" Anan looked at the soldiers and wondered. After all, if they were not in a hurry, the soldiers would not have explained this to them.


    "Yes, when things here are over, I will rush back to Xifeng fortress later, because the construction there is the most important thing, and I have to take Ruan Bing back." The army responded to Anando.


    "But boss Lu, we have to keep one of our own people here, right? Otherwise, it will be a mess if we all leave at that time... "The big bear touched his head and said his proposal.


    After hearing the words of Da Xiong, the soldiers thought for a while and then said, "let the butcher take charge of the North Village for the time being. When you find a suitable person, you can replace him. By the way, you can let him have a" stronghold owner''s addiction. "


    Hearing this, the people around naturally had no opinions and laughed at the same time.


    After talking about these things, the army disbanded the people, took back all the lingpilong in the North Village, and took Ruan Bing to Lin Yilang.


    "Can you open a portal to Beizhai? I want to go back quickly. " The soldiers look at Lin Yilan.


    Hearing the words of the soldiers, Lin Yilan was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, but not too many people can go in, otherwise my brain can''t support it."


    Seeing that he could really go back through Lin Yilan''s space portal, the army couldn''t help but feel happy because he just asked casually.


    "Not many people, just Ruan Bing and I, if you want to go back together." The soldiers walked a little way forward.


    After hearing the words of the soldiers, Lin Yilan said nothing more. He quickly turned around and began to use his brain power to gather the space portal.


    Five seconds later, a blue space portal about two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of the soldiers.


    Although it seems that the space portal is very small, the soldiers know that it was Lin Yilang''s intention to maintain the stability of the space portal.


    "Well, go in." Lin Yilan looks at Lu jundao with a serious expression.


    After all, it''s hard for her to gather a super long distance space portal.


    Seeing this, the soldiers immediately carried Ruan Bing into the space portal and disappeared in the open space.


    After the soldiers left, Lin also looked lazily at the Beizhai behind him, and then walked into the space portal without looking back.


    Because compared with the dilapidated Beizhai, Xifeng fortress with many new things is more attractive


    When the soldiers came out of the space portal and opened his eyes, he saw the strange bone buildings. Without thinking about it, he knew he was back to the westerly fortress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    The silent Crusaders didn''t know what was going on, because they saw clearly that the passers-by and the Aeolus pterosaur were hit by the power.


    Unfortunately, before they could come up with a solution, the attack of Aeolian pterosaur arrived. In an instant, he opened his mouth and spewed out a destructive light, shooting at the powers around him.


    With the physical defense of ordinary people, if they are hit by the damaged light, they are absolutely dead and lifeless.


    Even if the body of the psionic is not an ordinary person, it is difficult to completely resist the destructive light and suffer a devastating blow in an instant.


    At this time, the road army was not idle, and constantly gathered small flame bombs to hit the crowd, detonating a large number of areas.


    Although he and Aeolus pterosaur are only one man and one beast, the attack they jointly launched is not inferior at all, which makes the following powers scurry.


    However, even so, it is very difficult for him and Aeolus pterosaurs to block the high-level of the silent Crusaders who are fleeing.


    When he and Aeolus pterosaur attacked, the high-level of the silent Crusader did not stop running, and had already run a long distance.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing also came, directly blocking the escape route of the silent crusader, summoning a large number of insects to stop the silent crusader.


    In the face of many virtual bodies, the silent Crusaders didn''t know what it was, so they had to stop to fight and help their own high-level interceptors.


    However, these insect spirits are almost omnipresent, and they can''t be attacked by objects, so they can drill around and hit whoever they want.


    Although the attack power of Zerg spirit is average, it is only 30% of Zerg creature''s attack power.


    Can''t stand them, annoying ah, instantly put the silent Crusader people delay.


    In addition, people from several other directions of the resistance came to join the battlefield one after another, which virtually increased the pressure of the silent crusader.


    At this time, the senior management of the silent Crusader also felt that things were not very good. If they could not handle them properly, they might really fall here.


    So at the next moment, two figures of the silent Crusaders rose up in the air, facing off the passers-by and Ruan Bing.


    Looking at the figure in the distance, the soldiers and Ruan Bing frowned slightly.


    Although they can''t see their faces in the dark, they can still feel the momentum of a fourth-order strong man.


    In fact, their feeling is right, because the two men who suddenly appear are the fourth level powers and the trumps of the silent crusader.


    Originally, they didn''t want to do it, because powerful powers are often hidden in the dark and can play a greater role.


    But after they are intercepted by Ruan Bing and a group of powers of the resistance, they will know that they can''t do it. If they don''t do it again, their senior management will be in danger.


    Seeing the strong on their own side come forward, the members of the silent crusader who knew the two fourth level powers were relieved.


    Because in their world view, the fourth level is out of reach. In addition to talent, there must also be opportunities. This is why there are only two strong fourth level players in oli.


    The road army and Ruan Bing dare not be careless. After all, there are not many fourth level powers in their resistance army, so they have to be cautious.


    In order to find out the strength of the other side, I saw that the army directly condensed two flame bombs and threw them at the enemy''s fourth level powers.


    When the blazing flame bomb roars through the air, a group of silent Crusaders on the ground look at each other. They have just learned the power of this power


    Although there was only one, their huge size and fierce appearance still made them tremble, and their pace could not help but quicken.


    Because they have a feeling that this monster must be aimed at them.


    The surrounding powers are crazy to use the powers upward, smashing wind blades or fireballs into the air in an attempt to block the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    But under the full speed climbing of Aeolus pterosaur, these attacks can''t even touch the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur, which makes Aeolus pterosaur shake off in an instant.


    However, the Aeolus pterosaur did not leave because of this. Instead, it flipped 360 degrees and hit the lower psionic vertically.


    This makes the powers numb. They can''t understand the operation of Aeolus pterosaur, so they can only continue to intercept.


    In fact, their attack is still very fierce, after all, there are thousands of people below, among them there are many third-order powers.


    So the position of Aeolus pterosaur was finally locked, and all the powers ahead were powers.


    As long as the Aeolus pterosaur dares to continue to rush down, it will definitely be hit by the power.


    In the face of so many powers, even if the Aeolus pterosaur is an S-level creature, it will also be seriously injured and may even die.


    When people thought that the pterosaur would surely fall in front of their powers, something happened.


    The pterosaur, which had been rushing down, suddenly disappeared in the public''s view. The next moment, it crossed all the powers and appeared only ten meters away from the ground.


    And also from the Aeolus pterosaur flying down a human with wings, holding a very strange pistol, it is from a distance to come to the army.


    With "bang!" With a sound, the soldiers directly lift up the dead butcher 8000 and kill a third-order psionic.


    In front of the super high speed dead butcher 8000, ordinary third-order powers can''t escape without being prepared in advance.


    Seeing that one of his third-order powers was instantly killed, all the powers around him were startled. Everyone was in danger. I didn''t know what the sudden human was.


    "Come on! Kill him I don''t know which high-level of the silent Crusader yelled in the crowd, which made all the powers recover.


    Then they formed a human wall in front of their high-level buildings, giving out all kinds of powers to completely cover up the road army and aeolian pterosaur.


    In the face of the attack, the army did not hide. They fired six shots in a row until they emptied the bullets in the dead butcher 8000.


    When there are so many people in front of him, he doesn''t even need to aim. He just shoots at random. Anyway, he will definitely hit people.


    Of course, the consequence of this is that you and Aeolus pterosaurs are hit by groups of powers, and smoke comes out all around.


    From a distance, it looks like an aircraft was hit directly by an anti-aircraft gun, which is quite spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, the powers around and the high-level of the silent Crusader were relieved. They felt that in front of this kind of attack, the army and Aeolus pterosaur must be dead.


    But they soon opened their mouths again, because with the smoke dispersed by the breeze, the soldiers and Aeolus pterosaurs appeared in front of them again.


    There was no scar on the soldiers, nor on the pterosaur, as if the attack had not hit them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    One is that this ability makes him feel very strong. The other is that this ability can just replace his flash.


    The night demon and the abyss demon king were surprised when they saw that the soldiers were suddenly flying, and their bodies had changed. They didn''t know what their abilities were.


    Then they give orders to undead and abyss creatures to use their abilities to attack the army.


    Because no matter what the route army is doing, they want to fight down the Route Army directly.


    At the same time, they also use their own long-range attacks to lock the position of the road troops.


    In the face of the attack of the demon and two undead hero level creatures, the soldiers didn''t panic at all. With a move of their index finger, they directly used the blink of the watchman to come to the abyss demon king and claw at the abyss demon king''s face.


    Seeing the passers-by who avoided their attack and moved in front of it in a flash, the abyss demon king was startled and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But the movement of the soldiers was so fast that they reached the abyss demon in front of him in a twinkling of an eye, right in the nose of the abyss demon.


    Fortunately, the defense of the abyss demon king is strong enough. The Dragon claws of the road army only scratch the skin of the abyss demon king, and do not endanger the life of the abyss demon king.


    But even so, it almost scared the abyss demon out of his courage. It had some shadow on the road army, and made it feel more terrible at close range.


    The night demon next to him was also very surprised, because he clearly set up the dark border, but how could the army ignore the dark border and fly over?


    However, no matter what, since the soldiers dare to come, the night devil has no intention to let him go back.


    So at the next moment, the night devil trotted, showed his claws and attacked the position of the army, making the air burst.


    The abyss demon king also responded, fighting back to the road army with his fists in his hands.


    Although it has a shadow on the road army, it does not believe that the road army can kill it with bare hands.


    What''s more, it''s their advantage now. Why should the army be so arrogant? It has to give it back!


    Strangely enough, after hitting the abyss demon king, the soldiers did not stop at all. They immediately left the spot with a flash and appeared above the elves and the snow bear soldiers, making the attacks of the night demon and the abyss demon king come to nothing at the same time.


    The flying army makes the night demon and the abyss demon king very upset. They don''t know how to limit the army. After all, even the dark border has no effect, so they can only be beaten passively.


    This makes them plan to ignore the road army. The best way is to directly attack the middle elves and the tree of life.


    When the tree of life falls and the elves perish, their purpose will be achieved


    Lin Yilang was hit hard by the border. Looking at the soldiers on the ground, he felt helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    The catcher also found the existence of the dark border, let her not ban elvish language said: "damn!"


    Because in this way, flicker can''t be used, even fighting also makes her feel very inconvenient.


    However, it''s no use thinking about anything else at this time, because the barrier formed by the tree of life is breaking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the undead and abyss creatures rush in from the outside.


    Helpless, the watchman can only lead the people to fight, Snow Bear Centurion is to let snow bears tightly surrounded by the army, even if they give their lives.


    After all, this is the only thing they can do to and for the army.


    Looking at the snow bears and elves gathered together, the night devil standing outside sneered and directly used the rotten bat colony.


    The snow bear and the genie, who had been hit, howled bitterly, but they didn''t step back and were still in the front.


    At this time, the abyss devil also uses its fire rain to cooperate with the attack of the night devil.


    Under the double threat, snow bears and elves are dead and wounded, and corpses are everywhere.


    And the undead and abyss creatures also came up in time, surrounded the only elves, snow bears and the most middle tree of life.


    In this way, the snow bear and the elves can''t fly, so they have to stay in place to die.


    Although the red moon and the black robe people are defending with their powers, and their brains are abundant, their attack power is really limited, and they can''t do anything at all.


    Seeing this, the night devil and the abyss devil went too far, constantly using the rotten bat bee colony and the fire rain, trying to use this method to kill all the elves.


    But this time, the situation is a little different. When the bat swarm and the fire rain are about to fall, the elves and snow bears suddenly raise a blue shield to block all attacks.


    This surprised the elf and the snow bear, who thought they were doomed. They looked at each other and wanted to know what had happened.


    Red moon and the catcher are even more surprised, because they don''t have such defensive ability, so who used them?


    Only Lin Yilang realized something and subconsciously looked to the original position of the army.


    When she looked back and saw the soldiers just standing behind her, she was shocked and then reacted.


    "You... You recovered?" Lin Yilan has some broken voice, which is caused by extreme excitement.


    "Well, from now on, you won''t have casualties, I said." The soldiers silently raised their heads and said something in a flat tone, with perseverance in their eyes.


    He regained consciousness three seconds ago. Without wiping the bloodstain on his face and gasping for breath, he opened absolute defense and blocked a fatal blow for a group of creatures.


    As for the power of the hand of God, he has absorbed it successfully, and now he has to practice it.


    At the same time, all the creatures put their eyes on the soldiers, because they didn''t know when they stood up.


    What''s more, they can''t understand the meaning of these words. Have they found a way to deal with the enemy?


    When they see the shield growing bigger and bigger in front of them, they realize that it was made by the road army.


    But it''s just a shield. It will break all the time. It won''t change the situation. They still don''t know where the self-confidence of the army comes from.


    Looking at the confused elves and snow bears, the passers-by didn''t intend to explain anything. Looking to the red moon, they still said in a faint tone: "you are optimistic about the tree of life, and then you will give it to me."


    After that, the soldiers opened their own dragon form, grew dragon arms and wings, and flew directly to the top of the cave.


    But when flying up, the army suddenly touched the catcher''s cheek and made the catcher blush.


    In fact, the passer-by''s touch didn''t mean to be in a mess. He stole the power of blink of the catcher and stored it in his index finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    But he didn''t, because the southern giant dragons have come out, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to choose to run again.


    At the next moment, the soldiers waved their wings and flew to the air 20 meters high. With an idea, they ordered the southern giant dragon to attack.


    Since the destruction guard does not dare to move, he is not polite. In the battle of the same level, the first one will take the initiative. This is common sense.


    The southern giant dragon, who received the order, immediately roared, stepped on the ground, and rushed to the destruction guard with its thick legs.


    Although at this time it did not open any dragon skills, but just the whistling of the Dragon killed a large area of ghouls around, even the bone dragon in the sky did not dare to get close to the battlefield below.


    Feeling the power of the southern giant dragon, the destruction guard didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately opened up his own ability to scorch the earth, making the ground fire and become sticky.


    Then the destruction guard summoned a meteorite shower, which made the sky red.


    In fact, scorched earth and meteorite rain are a kind of combined ability, and their power will be doubled when used together.


    This is mainly because the destruction guard wants to test the specific strength of the southern giant dragon, so as to make the next step.


    But the destruction guard soon found that its attack had no effect on the southern giant dragon, and could not even stop the southern giant dragon.


    Looking at the southern giant dragon which is getting closer and closer to it, the destruction guard feels that something is not good, and immediately shoots a crippling light wave from his eye, hitting the southern giant dragon head on.


    The effect of this light wave is to weaken 50% of the target''s defense and speed, which is equivalent to losing half of the target''s strength as long as it hits the disabled light wave.


    Originally, the destruction guard was glad to see that the southern giant dragon did not evade its attack.


    But when it found that the speed of the southern giant dragon was still very fast, and it was not affected much, it was overjoyed.


    You know, it''s an advanced creature. It''s incredible that the southern giant dragon can bear its attack.


    While the destruction guard was thinking about this, the southern giant dragon had already hit it, and the weight of more than ten tons immediately hit the destruction guard.


    And the southern giant dragon also opened its mouth with a huge bite force, and took a hard bite at the thigh of the destruction guard, tearing off a piece of the meat of the destruction guard.


    Seeing that a piece of his own flesh was gone in a twinkling of an eye, the destruction guard was shocked and painful. It was the first time since the end of the world that he met such a terrible creature


    "What?" Lin Yilan didn''t respond.


    She had thought that the next battle had been abandoned. After all, it was a battle that could not be won.


    Judging from what the army just said, it seems that the army didn''t mean to give up at all.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll take you out." The soldiers patted Lin Yi''s head full of snowflakes.


    After that, he turned around and looked at the destruction guard with cold eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    The night demon next to him was surprised to see the way the soldiers looked, because he couldn''t think of any way to deal with the destruction of the guards.


    But the soldiers didn''t intend to explain anything to the public. The next moment, he thought about it and called a dinosaur nearly six meters high to appear on the battlefield.


    This dinosaur has a large head, a slightly square chin, a huge mouth, a sharp tooth, each tooth is about 9 cm long, and a thin, pointed and long tail.


    From its huge body, it can be seen that its skeleton and muscle network are extremely strong, which can ensure that it has an acceptable speed when preying on its prey. Its long tail plays a role of balance and rapid steering in the process of fast running.


    At the moment when this dinosaur appeared, the air on the battlefield seemed to be frozen, because the breath generated by this dinosaur could compete with the destruction guard.


    Although it didn''t roar or attack after it came out.


    But just standing there, it felt like it was not angry and powerful. It was very domineering.


    "This... This..." Lin also pointed to the giant carnivorous dinosaur with a face of disbelief.


    Because she has never seen this dinosaur before, judging from its shape and momentum, it is expected to be much better than T. rex.


    And Tyrannosaurus Rex is already S-level. Is this dinosaur above S-level?! Lin Yilan thought in shock.


    The soldiers didn''t pay attention to what Lin was thinking. He raised his head and poured a bottle of brain reagent to recover his exhausted brain.


    This dinosaur really has super strength. Its name is southern giant dragon. It weighs 13 tons, is 15 meters long and has a bite force of 12 tons.


    In fact, it has been a long time since he got this dinosaur, but it has been hatching, leading to the fact that the road army has not been called out to fight.


    Originally, the southern giant dragon had to hatch for about a week, so it was totally impossible for the soldiers to destroy the guards before.


    But the army just found out that the southern giant dragon had miraculously hatched, which belonged to the state of being summoned.


    After thinking about it from left to right, the army felt that the reason for this phenomenon might be Lin Yilan''s use of space shock.


    Although the space shock did not take them to a safe place, in the process of transmission, it accelerated their own time, including the time in the road army system, leading to the completion of the incubation of the southern giant dragon.


    Although this explanation is far fetched, and there is no evidence to show that it is so, the road army does not intend to tangle too much, as long as the result is favorable to him. Now he has the ability to compete with the destruction guards.


    And the destruction guard looked at the newly appeared Southern giant dragon, and his face was very rich. He was puzzled and surprised, because he could feel the terrible power of the southern giant dragon, even equal to it.


    As for the undead around them, they are afraid to move any more. They are shivering with the smell of destroying the guard or the southern giant dragon.


    Looking at all the dead creatures, the soldiers sneered and immediately asked the southern giant dragon to learn the super level dragon skills, which were super fire bomb and super magic immunity.


    The effect of these two dragon skills is: Super flame bomb: Super dinosaurs can learn, and can condense a flame bomb with a diameter of five meters to be launched, which will explode after hitting the enemy.


    Super ¡¤ magic immune body: Super dinosaur can learn and make itself immune to attacks other than physical attacks, lasting for five seconds.


    At the moment of learning dragon skills, the momentum of the southern giant dragon is even more terrifying, which makes the destruction guards dare not take the lead in attacking.


    In fact, if the soldiers want to escape at this time, they can just run with Lin Yilan on the back of the southern giant dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    But they didn''t say anything, they didn''t move, they were listening carefully, because it was also their question.


    Although they are the elite of the Tomahawk army, they are willing to give everything, even life, for the Tomahawk army.


    But they still want to know the significance of Lin Zhan''s plan.


    After all, in their subconscious, they attack the inner city with more than 4000 of their own people, which is no different from suicide


    "Dahei, how long have you been with me?" Lin Zhan did not answer the youth''s question directly, but opened his eyes and looked at him lazily.


    The young man, who was known as Da Hei, saw Lin Zhan''s expression and did not dare to neglect him. He bowed his head and said, "head back, I''ve been with you for seven years, four months and three days."


    "Tell me what kind of person you think Lin Zhan is and how he treats his brothers. To tell you the truth, don''t give me face." Lin Zhan asked again.


    "The commander is like a king and father in my heart. I have nothing to say to my brothers. If it were not for you, many brothers and I would not live to this day." Big black''s head is lower.


    "Do you think I''ve done you any harm? Or force you to do something you don''t want to do? " Lin Zhan''s expression began to become a little serious.


    "No, I don''t doubt the leader''s intention. All my brothers volunteered to participate in this operation. Please don''t be angry about the problem I just asked." Dahei suddenly half knelt in front of Lin Zhan, looking at the ground.


    The people around also knelt down with Da Hei, and there was no dissatisfaction in their eyes, because Da Hei was really telling the truth, and Lin Zhan''s behavior was really so, otherwise they would not be so determined.


    "Get up. I''m answering your questions. I''m not angry." Lin Zhan''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees, "since you are all very confused, I will simply explain to you before the action."


    "Now in Orly, the silent Crusader is the boss. Scorpion regiment makes friends with the silent Crusader and makes them dogs. The silent Crusader licks wherever they want them to lick, so they are the second. Our Tomahawk regiment can only be the third."


    "And the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment are still deliberately suppressing our Tomahawk army. In just ten days, the territory of our Tomahawk army has been reduced by one fifth."


    "If we were not united enough and there were no internal contradictions, it is estimated that the number would be further expanded."


    "I''m good at this. Don''t worry, brother Lu Jun." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at these two people''s expressions, everyone around them got goose bumps and thought that the silent Crusaders would be hard this time


    "Well, I''ll have no problem. I hope everything goes well." Lin Yilan nodded slightly, still with a trace of concern in his expression, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin Yi suddenly raised his head again, as if thinking of something.


    "You say, as long as I can do it." The passers-by looked at Lin yilazy seriously, and the people around him also looked at Lin yilazy.


    Because in the public''s impression, Lin Yilan seldom talks to the soldiers in this way. They all want to know what Lin Yilan''s request is.


    "If we attack the city of oli, can you be kind to the people of the Tomahawk army? They really paid a lot for this operation..." Lin Yi said lazily and bowed his head. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    After all, in front of so many people to say this kind of request, she personally felt very bad, but she had to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. He helps us and is our friend of the rebel army. I will certainly treat them well."


    "Even if we lose tonight''s attack, I won''t let them go. That''s my guarantee to you." When the soldiers say these words, they always look at Lin Yi''s lazy eyes. What he said will be done.


    "Thank you, really." Lin Yilang slowly raised his head, full of sincerity, until he felt that there were too many people here and the atmosphere was not right.


    But in any case, one of her hearts was untied, and the sadness on her face returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in discussing the details, without any problems.


    Thousands of people are gathering in a large basement a few kilometers from the inner city.


    Before the end of the century, the basement was a parking lot that could hold hundreds of cars.


    But after the end of the world, all the cars became scrap iron, and this place was transformed into a gathering place by big forces.


    And the forces that occupied here were nothing else but the Tomahawk Legion that planned to cooperate with the road army to attack the inner city.


    Through the fireworks on the torches around, we can clearly see that in the middle of the basement, a middle-aged man wearing a headscarf is sitting on a chair to have a rest.


    Many members of the Tomahawk Army stood around him, but none of them dared to make a sound.


    The momentum of the middle-aged people also crushed the surrounding members, and obviously felt that he was different.


    "Commander Lin Zhan, our brothers are all here. A total of 4000 people are elite members of the regiment. They came in batches. They didn''t attract the attention of the silent crusaders. They were very tight lipped. They didn''t speak to anyone. They are waiting for your order." A young man with a scar on the corner of his mouth suddenly went to the middle and reported respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man called Lin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and swept around: "are you all here? What time is it? "


    "It''s just half past six. It''s only half an hour away from our appointed time. It''s getting dark outside. The high level of the silent Crusader has entered the silent camp. We have brothers watching their every move." The young man reported to Lin Zhan again.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s get ready. In ten minutes, we''ll start according to the original plan." Lin Zhan said something casually.


    Then he went back to his chair and looked as if he hadn''t got enough sleep. Maybe he wanted to sleep again.


    Looking at Lin Zhan''s appearance, the young man wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it. He bowed his head and walked out.


    "If you have something to say, the tomahawks are brothers. There''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, but still closed his eyes.


    When Lin Zhan found out what he thought in his heart, the young man was a little embarrassed and gave a pause.


    But he immediately organized the language and looked back at Lin Zhan: "chief, do we really want to do this? I still don''t understand why you give such an order. If the operation fails, our Tomahawk army will be in a state of absolute doom! "


    In the end, the youth''s voice became a little loud, so that some members around heard it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    When Hellfire dies, it won''t help if the southern giant dragon can break the ice.


    Because only relying on the army and the southern giant dragon is absolutely unable to resist it, this is the ice wizard King''s self-confidence.


    The passers-by didn''t know about it, so when the southern giant dragon was frozen, he made a response and held up several particle shields in front of the hellfire.


    He is very clear that keeping Hellfire is the top priority at this time, which can help them delay a lot of time.


    The two hellfires knew that they were about to be attacked. They immediately stopped and made a protective gesture.


    A second later, a large number of ice cones bombarded the particle shield supported by the army.


    Due to a large gap in strength, the particle shield was broken without support for two seconds.


    Then the remaining ice cones and icicles hit Hellfire''s huge body.


    When the fire and ice touch, the ice instantly melts into water and splashes on the Hellfire, constantly making a harsh "Chi Chi Chi" sound, and a lot of water vapor, or white fog, covers the surrounding area.


    In fact, this is reasonable. After all, the particle shield of the road army has been broken countless times. This is a very normal phenomenon, which was expected by the road army.


    The only thing the army cares about is whether Hellfire has any problems, because the protection he just made can only block the deadly attack for hellfire.


    It''s impossible for Hellfire not to be hurt at all, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    Feeling the weakening breath of the southern giant dragon, the soldiers smashed the ice on the ground and took the seriously injured Southern giant dragon back into the dragon training module.


    As for other dinosaur creatures, he did not want to call them out, and there was no need for them.


    Because those dinosaurs are much weaker than the southern giant dinosaurs, there is no point in releasing them.


    After all, even the southern giant dragon can do it, and other dinosaurs have no chance


    The army knew that they were defeated, and it was a tragic defeat. The leader of the undead was too strong to suffocate him.


    If it was a general super level creature, it would have been cold if it had been attacked by so many means.


    But the ice wizard king is so strong that no matter what he does, it''s useless. All the ice wizard kings are cracked.


    It is estimated that the current road army has no other means to fight against the ice Witch King except using the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But Tyrannosaurus Rex is his last means to protect his life, and it is also the final power that can be used in decisive moment.


    It didn''t feel like that until now, because the abilities of the night devils were all on the court, and there was no other explanation.


    But another thing that baffles it is, how did the army get the night devil''s unique ability? Is the night devil here?


    However, in any case, it''s important to deal with the current situation first, and never let Hellfire get too close to it.


    So the ice wizard King quickly transferred the ice blade and ice shield back to stop them from being hit by two hellfires.


    In fact, its melee ability is relatively poor. If it counterattacks with various ice cones and icicles, it must be too late.


    Moreover, ice cones and icicles are too "soft" to cause too much damage to Hellfire itself.


    If you want to deal with Hellfire, it is estimated that only the same hard ice blade and ice shield can.


    A second later, the ice blade and ice shield were urgently transferred back from a distance, directly colliding with two hellfires.


    The ice wizard King uses ice shield to resist one hellfire and uses ice blade to attack another hellfire.


    Its idea is to kill one Hellfire before dealing with the other.


    Only when the two hellfires are killed, can it deal with the southern giant dragon wholeheartedly, and finally the road army. This is the idea of the ice wizard king.


    And it''s not wishful thinking, but it really has the strength. It''s estimated that it only takes half an hour or so to kill all the enemies on the field.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the mood of the soldiers immediately sank to the bottom, because even this degree of attack was evaded by the ice wizard king, which really made him a little unexpected.


    In the final analysis, the ice wizard King''s strength is too strong, too many means, too fast reaction.


    If this is a super level creature in front of us, even if it is not so strong, it is estimated that the road army will just succeed.


    What a pity... What a pity


    However, the route army is not a person who likes to stay in the past, and he knows that the ice wizard King''s idea will definitely not let it succeed.


    The next second, he let the southern giant dragon rush up to help the two hellfires fight.


    And he also flew to a higher place, using the "steal learning" of the red moon eclipse to "bomb" the ice wizard king.


    There is no sign of lunar eclipse, and it will hit the target, so it is almost impossible to avoid it.


    The ice Witch King can only use ice cold shield to block the move, which is a troublesome thing.


    This is also the ability of the roaders to damage and help hellfire and the southern giant dragon so far.


    If this doesn''t work, he''ll have to take the risk of fusing flame bombs


    And what happened in front of us also means that the ice wizard king is playing one against four, and they are all powerful creatures.


    If it wasn''t for the ice wizard King''s real super level ability, it would be unstoppable in any case


    As the eclipse fell from mid air, the king''s eyes trembled.


    It''s very difficult to face three stronger creatures. Now the army is still harassing them. It''s disgusting!


    In desperation, the ice wizard King seemed to be a little angry. He spewed a lot of frost directly from his mouth and completely froze the southern giant dragon in front of him.


    This is a more powerful ability. Its name is absolute ice, and its effect is to freeze an enemy for a period of time, which is determined by the enemy''s strength.


    For example, a d-level or C-level creature may be absolutely frozen forever. After all, the power gap is too big.


    And the difference between the southern giant dragon and the ice wizard king is not so exaggerated. It can only control the southern giant dragon for about five seconds.


    Although it sounds very short, in fact, in the fight between the strong, five seconds has been able to decide who lives and who dies.


    As for why the southern giant dragon chose ice, it was because the ice wizard king thought that the southern giant dragon was much stronger than the road army and hellfire.


    As long as the southern giant dragon can be limited, its victory will undoubtedly speed up a lot.


    However, the ice wizard king is also very clear that it has only five seconds, and can''t tolerate any waste.


    So the next second, it immediately condenses a large number of ice cones and icicles, and it is a burst of chaos towards the two hellfires.


    It believes that with the cooperation of its own ability, ice shield and ice blade, the two hellfires are absolutely unstoppable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    With the news of the Tomahawk rebellion coming from all over the place, the leaders of the silent Crusade soon learned the outside information.


    At the meeting, they were extremely shocked, because it was a big event, related to the prestige of the silent Crusaders in ori city.


    Although they don''t know why the Tomahawk army suddenly went mad, they will lose face if it is not handled properly.


    After all, as the "big brother" of the city of oli, the dignity is not provocative, otherwise other forces below will not obey.


    So the high level of the silent Crusader quickly made the order to send troops to encircle and suppress the Tomahawk army, and it was carried out in the whole city.


    In fact, they had the idea of cleaning up the Tomahawk regiment long ago. They were ready to help the obedient scorpion regiment to "ascend", but they never found a chance.


    Now, when the people of Tomahawk army revolt openly, they will not miss this opportunity. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After receiving orders from the top, tens of thousands of silent Crusaders who had been staying in the inner city rushed out and rushed to the position where the Tomahawk army rebelled.


    They have only one goal, that is to kill the Tomahawk Legion as quickly as possible and show their super strength to the whole city of ori.


    However, the moment they rushed out of the inner city, the tomahawks received the message and began to break up into parts and flee to the surrounding streets and urban areas.


    Because they know that they can''t beat the silent Crusaders, but they can''t escape directly. They can only flee everywhere and continue to do damage, so that the silent Crusaders waste their time to catch them.


    Although their casualties will become very large in this way, as long as they can achieve their goal of delaying time, it is very worthwhile.


    The silent Crusaders obviously didn''t expect that the Tomahawk army would have this hand. They were confused for a moment and didn''t know which side to pursue.


    However, after all, they are trained, and they quickly react. They also break into parts and launch a siege net.


    Today, they are determined not to arrest all the members of the Tomahawk army and never retreat.


    In this way, for a long time, the silent Crusaders and tomahawks fell into the chase.


    Almost any part of the city can be their battlefield. The war is so fierce that the whole city is about to fall into a deep sleep


    At the same time that the Tomahawk army made a big noise, the passers-by also received the news, which made all of them excited.


    "Well, it''s time for us to show up. Let''s start according to the original plan." The soldiers took out the model 8000 of the dead butcher that he had not used for a long time, put it in their hands and turned it around before saying.


    "How many brothers have died since I founded the Tomahawk army in the last days? How much talent did we spend today? Why are you being squeezed like this by the silent Crusaders and scorpions? "


    "So I don''t agree, I''m not willing, I want to fight! Unfortunately, with our own strength, it''s almost the same as death to fight the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment in oli city. "


    "Fortunately, now the opportunity has come. This attack on the inner city is a god given opportunity, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help to do some damage and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the high level of the silent Crusaders!"


    "We won''t have to look at the silent Crusaders any more. Maybe we can gain more power in ori."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan stood up, looking a little excited, part of which was his vision for the future, and part of which was his dissatisfaction with the silent crusader.


    "I see, chief, we will win this operation!" Dahei suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "I will win!" The other tomahawks, like big black, echoed their voices throughout the basement.


    "Good! This battle is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win, not lose, and attack! " Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to Da Hei, more than ten minutes had passed. It was time to attack.


    After receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the door of the basement immediately opened, and hundreds of members of the Tomahawk army with axes rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, the passers-by outside dodged away one after another for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk army did not pay attention to the pedestrians. Instead, they went on. Their only goal was the silent crusader.


    The silent Crusaders outside soon found the tomahawks and began to intercept.


    Some of the silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and yelled, "what are you doing?! Don''t you know the curfew will start soon? "


    But their question did not get any answer, only ushered in a giant axe, split their heads in an instant.


    In less than a minute, Tomahawk killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all on the street.


    Seeing all this, the passers-by were stunned and sighed in their hearts that the people of Tomahawk army were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusaders in the city of oli. Even the ordinary forces are not allowed to scold the silent crusaders.


    And the tomahawks are slaughtering the silent crusaders. They don''t want to continue to live in ori


    The silent Crusaders were also surprised that they were always bullying the tomahawks, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Today, how can all these people chop them like gunpowder?


    However, their questions still have not been answered. On the contrary, with the passage of time, more and more members of the Tomahawk Legion came to the street and made more and more noise.


    Although there will be a psionic in every patrol, this kind of defense is strong enough.


    But because the news can not be quickly transmitted, so that they can not form a collective attack, can only wave after wave to die.


    In the face of the fierce Tomahawk army, the patrol of the silent Crusader was finally unstoppable.


    Because in addition to killing people, the members of the Tomahawk Legion also set fire to many areas of the city.


    Seeing that the situation had begun to get out of control and spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders did not dare to neglect it any more and sent a signal for help directly to their senior management.


    Although their high-level officials have said that an important meeting will be held tonight, they should not report on general affairs.


    But they think that the situation in front of them is already very serious. If they don''t send troops to suppress it, they may not know what will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Looking at the buildings made of ice blocks below, the Army decided to let the people find a place to go down.


    But the catcher seems to have found something. He uses the flash directly and comes to the army and Lin Yilan from the Druid''s back.


    "We can''t go down now. They''ve hidden a lot of sentries below. We''ll be found when we land like this."


    After that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels of snow camps in these places.


    "Maybe we can kill them and occupy these high points, which will be much more convenient when we move." Lin Yilan is giving advice.


    "Is that necessary? Then I can go down now and make sure no one else finds out. " The watchman inquired of the passers-by.


    "We have to kill them, but not now, because they may have to rotate later, and then we will be exposed. Let''s wait until the evening." The soldier touched his chin and said.


    "But it''s just over four o''clock, and it''s an hour before dark. Shall we stay up there?" Lin also rubbed his face, which was red with cold.


    "Well, we''ll have to wait. By the way, we''ll find out all the important points of the snow camp. We''ll kill them as soon as the time comes." The army said in a cruel voice.


    Now he can still remember what bafi said before, so he is full of malice to takada''s guards.


    "OK, I''ll mark all the dots right away!" The watchman looked at the snow camp below, secretly excited, quickly nodded, and left in a flash.


    In this way, in the next time, the soldiers and others have been waiting.


    During this period, the watchman used her special ability to mark the high points, while the Lu Jun and Lin Yilan looked at the gate of the snow camp to see if there were any special people and teams passing by.


    Because Lu Jun and others don''t know what takada looks like, or even whether takada is in Xueying, they can only use this method to search.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon became dark, and the dim lights in the snow camp were constantly on, so that the guards in the snow camp would not be able to keep vigil in the dark.


    But under this kind of light, the field of vision of the guards is only 30 meters, and it''s almost impossible for them to see the soldiers in the sky.


    The soldiers also understood this. He slowly raised his right hand and made a downward movement. With a sneer, he said, "hunting, starting..."


    "Last question, do you know that snow moon city catches a lot of elves in frost forest? What force did it The army suddenly asked.


    "How do you know that?" Bafi was obviously surprised at the problem of the passers-by, and still kept the action of handing over the map. "It''s true, and it''s takada who did it with his escort. They call it hunting."


    "It seems that it''s just a week since the last hunting. It''s said that there are harvests every time, but they are very hidden. Ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "And takada also issued an order in XueYue City, that is, anyone who catches the spirit can sell it to him at a high price and recycle it unlimited, which once triggered the upsurge of catching the spirit in XueYue city."


    These words made the army''s face darken instantly. At the same time, they made up their mind to cut down takada.


    "What are they doing with these elves? It seems that the fighting power of these elves is not very strong, right? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources? " Lin Yilan on one side doesn''t understand this.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s put it this way. Like Takada, he doesn''t worry about food or clothing, and xueyuecheng has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation."


    "And these new human like species are what he feels exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other big forces in XueYue city to build relationships."


    "Pretty female elves usually keep them by themselves. I don''t know what they are used for, but even if I don''t say it, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in XueYue city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if he didn''t think the elves should suffer.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Remember that I came to you. Don''t talk about it outside, or I can''t take care of you when you die." The army took the map in Bafei''s hand, looked at it for a moment, then threw two S-level crystal stones to Bafei, turned around and took Lin Yilan to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the level of crystal stone given to him by the army, Buffy''s eyes were full, because it was obviously beyond the value of the information itself.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with the army. Now that the armed module has been restored, there are as many crystal stones in it. It''s as easy to take out the S-level crystal stone as it is to take out the d-level crystal stone.


    "Er... His feature is that he has a black birthmark on his left face, which is very powerful. You must not be careless..." bafi reminded him later, but the soldiers have already walked out of the tavern.


    However, the passers-by could still hear bafi''s words, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Because now he has the strength of the fourth level, and the black robed people around him also have a large number of the third level.


    Most importantly, he didn''t believe that XueYue city was more powerful than them, at least not at this stage.


    After going out, the soldiers quickly showed the map given by bafi to the public, and marked the location of the snow camp.


    "We are at least ten kilometers away from Xueying. Do you want to walk there?" Red moon looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "No, it''s too slow and conspicuous. Let''s go back to the original place and ask the elves to fly us."


    After that, the soldiers left the tavern and drove back.


    Hiding behind the door of the tavern, Buffy looks at the back of the passers-by and secretly suspects the identity of these black robed people.


    But he didn''t dare to ask and tell others, because he told the soldiers what takada had learned. No matter what happened next, he couldn''t get away from it.


    And buffy has an intuition that something big will happen in XueYue city these days.


    As for what it is, Buffy is not sure. He can''t control it. I just hope it won''t affect him


    And the soldiers and others in the case of full speed forward, soon returned to the empty space before.


    As the watchman sends out brain waves, druids and antlers, which have been hovering in the air, soon fly down and re load the black robed people.


    With the help of druid and antler eagle, it took them only 40 minutes to fly half of the snow moon city to the top of the snow camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "I don''t know where he has gone. You need to look in all four directions. Let the bone dragon disperse and see the sky and the ground clearly. At the same time, I will send a team of my creatures to the dead area you can''t search." The soldiers pointed to the sky.


    Now it''s just dawn, and their vision is very good. It''s the best time for them to look for wood.


    "Understand... I''ll let them start now. If there''s any clue... I''ll let the bone dragon send a message..." the night demon can''t use language to express completely, so he can only nod his head wildly to show that he knows the goal of the mission.


    After that, the night devil uses the brain wave to inform all the bone dragons, passing the characteristics of the wood to them, letting them put down the action on hand and start looking for it directly.


    At the same time, Ruan Xue also put the dinosaurs in place. Their task is to search all kinds of forest buildings and corners. Anyway, they have to be responsible for the places where bone dragons can''t see.


    If Xiaowan hadn''t woken up at this time, it''s estimated that the army would have sent Xiaowan to search together.


    Members of the rebel forces and orc fighters who are cleaning up the battlefield don''t know what happened when they see the dinosaurs and bone dragons suddenly leave.


    Because Ruan Xue didn''t tell them, and even if he did, he couldn''t help. Only the backbone members of the rebel army knew what had happened.


    But they didn''t say anything. Instead, they asked the members to continue to clean up the battlefield, praying in their hearts that the soldiers would bring back the wood.


    Although they didn''t spend much time together, they all saw the pictures of wood''s bloody battle against sivak and saving Xifeng fortress.


    Until today, they occasionally think of the figure of Wei''an. This memory is indelible


    And the soldiers were not idle. When the bonosaurus and the dinosaurs set out, he went directly back to the room where the wood was before to check the possible traces around.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ruan Xue, but that he has the eyes of data and magic, and can find things that others can''t see.


    As long as he can know how the wood disappeared, the chances of finding it will be much higher.


    However, after some searching, the soldiers didn''t find anything, as if the wood had disappeared out of thin air.


    Finally, looking at Xiao Wan and Ruan Bing lying on a wooden bed breathing steadily, the soldiers left Xifeng fortress with a deep sigh.


    In the case of not knowing where the wood went, he had to cooperate with dinosaurs and bone dragons to find it.


    Although there was no target, the soldiers secretly made up their mind. In any case, he would find the wood!


    In this way, at the end of the battle, and a large number of creatures left, the westerly fortress was calm again.


    At the same time, one hundred kilometers away from the westerly fortress in the East, a deformed figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    With the help of the light from the sky, we can clearly see that this figure is siwak who is fighting with the road army and others.


    At this time, he was in a mess. His whole body was covered with visible wounds, and some places were still bleeding. He looked miserable


    "Look! Find it for me! If you dig three feet, you have to find the wood for me! " The soldiers were red eyed and ferocious.


    Wood is his brother. He was injured and in a coma, and his life was in danger, which made him feel very sad.


    Now it''s gone, which is even more unacceptable to him, so he said he would find the wood for everything.


    "Well, I''ll take someone there right away, but which way should we go?" Ruan Xue looks serious. She knows what wood means to the army.


    But now they don''t even have a clue about wood. It''s a big problem where they start looking.


    "It''s not just you, all active people and creatures are going. I want you to take the room where the wood is as the center and search in four directions."


    "He''s seriously injured and can''t move. Even if he wakes up, he can''t walk far. We must find him!" The road army won''t give such crazy orders to pursue sivak, but the disappeared person is wood, so there''s no hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll tell our men to stop cleaning up the battlefield and start at once." Ruan Xue nodded and said that she was going to ride the attack dragon to leave.


    She also knew that the order given by the road army at this time was very irrational and not in line with the current situation.


    But she knew the anxiety of the soldiers. If her sister suddenly disappeared, she would lose her mind.


    So she didn''t say much. She was ready to give the order of the road army directly to the rebels.


    However, after taking a deep breath, the army suddenly stopped Ruan Xue: "Alas... Our people and orc soldiers should let them continue to clean up the battlefield. I''ll take the dinosaurs and bone dragons out to look for them."


    "Ah? Why? Isn''t it better to find more people? " Ruan Xue was puzzled that the soldiers suddenly changed their mind.


    "Our people have just gone through a series of wars, and now their physical strength and spirit are at their limit. If they are allowed to take risks again, if they encounter any problems, they will certainly be unable to cope with them, and they may suffer heavy casualties."


    "We have enough people to die. We can''t die any more. Let them stay here." The passers-by sighed deeply and looked at the busy rebel members in the distance.


    It''s a helpless move for him to say so. Instead of asking these people to risk their lives to go out, it''s better to let the night devil take the bone dragon to run several times.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go and get the more energetic dinosaurs ready." Ruan Xue nodded, very able to understand the feelings of the soldiers.


    At the same time, she also felt in her heart that the road army was really too hard, and she had to take it into consideration everywhere.


    "Well, you let the high-level of our rebel army watch here. If there is any situation, please contact me in time. I''ll go to the night devil." The army ordered Ruan Xue again.


    Then he opened the dragon form, grew Dragon Wings, and flew to the night devil.


    Ruan Xue also immediately rode the attack dragon to leave the spot, which was different from the direction of the road army.


    Originally, the night devil was directing the bone dragon army to clean up the battlefield. Seeing the soldiers coming, he was stunned.


    A few seconds later, the army fell to the ground and walked in front of it: "in case of emergency, let your bone dragon help to find someone. They are about the same age and shape as me. With a long knife, they have injuries on their bodies. Their strength belongs to the fourth level of human beings, which is equivalent to your s level or above and below."


    Because there were no photos, the soldiers could only describe the wood to the night devil.


    Seeing the serious look of the soldiers, the night devil knew that the person he was looking for was very important. Knowing that his chance to make contributions came again, he immediately nodded: "which... Direction? I''ll order them to go right away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "That''s right. Sister Ruan Bing and I saw it with our own eyes. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of mutants alone!" Xiaowan continues to describe the scene to the soldiers.


    "Wait! Are these infections coming from the south? Is it 100 kilometers away from the westerly fortress? " The soldiers suddenly thought of something and asked Xiao Wan.


    "It''s really from the south. I didn''t pay much attention to the kilometer, but it should not be far away from 100 kilometers." Xiao Wan recalled carefully before answering.


    Just now, she and Ruan Bing were shocked by the number of infected bodies. They didn''t think much about anything else.


    But the only thing that makes Xiaowan puzzled is that the army is here all the time. How can he know where the infection group comes from? If it''s a guess, it''s too accurate


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the army patted the wall next to him and answered Xiaowan''s doubts: "that''s right. These infected bodies came from the outer city of Tianhai! Only there can hold so many infectious agents! I''m careless. I didn''t send someone to watch over there... "


    The passer-by''s tone revealed self reproach, because he really forgot the infectious body over there.


    However, even if he always remembered it, he never thought that he would attack at such a time, and millions of them would come together


    "Where are they now? Does the rest of us know? " The army asked Xiaowan two more questions.


    "If my estimation is correct, they may be only 40 kilometers away from the westerly fortress at this time. All of us know that they are organizing defense, but there are too many infected groups. We estimate that they are hard to hold on, and they are all waiting for your orders." Xiao Wan told the general situation to the army.


    "Forty kilometers..." the army murmured, frowning, as if calculating something, and then he glared, "there''s still a chance, we have to go back to the defense immediately!"


    After that, the passers-by planned to rush out of the cave and leave directly, because he had a series of defensive plans in mind.


    Xiaowan is also closely behind the army. She also knows that the situation is urgent. She is not in the mood to ask how far the army has broken through


    This startled the passers-by, and the breath in the body began to be unstable. The first thought was how could this be possible?


    You know, he arranged ten S-level pterosaurs outside the cave. In principle, even if the super level creatures came, the pterosaurs could resist.


    What''s more, the army didn''t feel the breath of super level creatures at all. How did Aeolus pterosaur put other creatures in?


    Are they attracted away? Or are you going to be killed after a while?


    The most important thing is that with the sound of footsteps, the Trojans arranged in the cave did not respond. They didn''t even make a sound. They didn''t seem to find any outsiders approaching, and they seemed to be asleep.


    At this time, the Army wanted to open their eyes to see who came in, and also wanted to see what happened to the dinosaurs.


    But he can''t do it because it''s very dangerous to absorb the crystal source. He can''t be disturbed at all and he can''t interrupt it by force.


    Otherwise, in addition to causing an explosion, it will cause a great loss of strength, and even be seriously injured and life-threatening.


    You know, he has just broken through to the present strength, and he doesn''t want to suffer from a messy accident at all.


    So the immobile soldiers could only worry in their hearts, praying that the creatures coming in would not attack him until he had absorbed the crystal source in front of him


    I don''t know if the creature who came in heard his voice. After walking a few steps, he didn''t move forward, and didn''t make any attack. He seemed to be quietly watching the soldiers.


    Because the army had no vision and could not see the creatures in front of him, he was afraid of the unknown.


    But anyway, as long as the creature in front of him doesn''t attack him, that''s a good thing and his chance.


    At the next moment, the army blocked all the messy ideas and began to absorb the remaining crystal source.


    In fact, he is very desperate in this way, with the element of gambling, because at this time, as long as the creatures come in to attack him, he will definitely die in his state.


    Although it''s very reckless and not like the style of the road army, he really can''t help it. He can''t interrupt absorption and blow himself up


    Fortunately, the fear of the road army did not happen. In the following time, the road army did not suffer any attack. It was very quiet both inside and outside the cave.


    With the passage of time, the army finally absorbed the last crystal source. At this moment, a blue light came out of his whole body to illuminate the whole cave.


    Then the blue light disappeared, and the soldiers regained control of their bodies, feeling refreshed and full of power.


    At this moment, the passers-by did not want to have a physical examination, but planned to kill the creatures who had just come in.


    Although this creature didn''t hurt him, it scared him for so long without any reason, and he would be angry to death


    What''s more, he would scold the two dinosaurs. How did these stupid dinosaurs think of putting other creatures in?


    With this in mind, the army took out a cold light stick from the armed module and twisted it away to light up the cave again.


    However, the next moment he was stunned, because with the help of the light of the cold light stick, he saw the little Wan standing in front of him staring at him.


    The dragon was also in the cave, lying lazily on the ground, and had no response to the soldiers standing up.


    "Xiaowan? How can you be here... "Knowing that it was Xiaowan, the anger of the soldiers disappeared a lot.


    At this time, he could figure out the reason why the teylosaurus and Aeolus pterosaurs did not intercept. It was estimated that he knew that Xiaowan belonged to his own people and felt that it didn''t matter to put them in.


    In other words, as beasts, they will be infected by Xiaowan''s animal affinity theory, so they will not attack Xiaowan.


    "Brother Lu Jun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If it wasn''t for a lot of creatures outside and your dinosaurs flying around, I would not have found you." Xiaowan said excitedly, "but I didn''t dare to disturb you when I saw you motionless just after I came in. Fortunately, you woke up quickly..."


    "Have you been looking for me for a long time? What happened? " I don''t know why, the soldiers have a feeling that Ruan Bing and others may be in trouble, otherwise they won''t be in such a hurry.


    "Westerly fortress, it''s westerly fortress. It''s dangerous! It is estimated that the first batch will arrive before noon today Xiaowan immediately reports to the army.


    "Millions of them?! Are you mistaken?! How could millions of them come together? " The army couldn''t believe it, because he thought it was bullshit to have so many infected bodies all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After careful consideration, Hongyue determined her route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in her crotch, and began to rush in the direction of the westerly fortress.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and it will be night soon, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical, her subordinates may die at any time, there is not so much time to spend, can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon is on the way to spend, without a break.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. She was extremely strong both in driving ability and physical strength, which greatly saved her time


    At the same time, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the soldiers didn''t know what happened to Hongyue and heipao people.


    Because on this day, in order to completely control the city of ori, he was too busy to drink water.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of ori has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the fighting have all disappeared.


    At this time, the soldiers were counting the weapons and food of the silent crusaders.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.


    Just before the end of the road army statistics, Lin Zhan suddenly came over in a hurry and hugged the Army: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which was signed by many leaders of big and small forces.


    As for the content, it''s probably that these people are willing to join the external corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original title of power, and return to the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." After taking over the agreement and scanning carefully, the soldiers slowly looked up at Lin Zhan and said, "you''ve done a good job. I also agreed to their request. If the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiment hadn''t provoked me before, I wouldn''t have cleared all their senior management."


    "As for these small forces, I have nothing to do with them. I won''t do anything to them. As long as they are willing to join and don''t make trouble for me, they are all their own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in some strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although this is the end of the world, there are many agreements and no legal protection. Only violence can win people''s hearts.


    However, the route army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it''s necessary to retain some pre apocalyptic practices


    Looking at the red moon far away, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned. They didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, who had been chasing for a long time, finally followed. They looked at the city gate full of mess and were furious.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped off the riding beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach trembled with anger, which made the riding animals in his crotch cry.


    "Chase! We''re going after it! It''s impossible for her to run away Zhang Kuang looked back at Zhang Xiao, so anxious that his hair was about to smoke.


    "Chasing? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode is my mount, and the fastest one in the whole star city. It was given to me after being tamed for a long time. Before I could ride it, she rode away! " Zhang Xiaoyue said that the louder his voice was, and finally he roared.


    "Then what? Just let her go? " Zhang Kuang points to the direction of Hongyue''s departure.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She can''t tell where she will die." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. According to my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared, and her subordinates are all in the net!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself calm down and recover his anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, Hongyue''s escape was also a great shame to him, but he could not wash it away for the time being.


    "Well, I can only do that for the time being. When I catch her, I have to torture her for four days and five nights!" Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.


    Then he looked around at the soldiers of starlight City, and glanced at them with disdainful eyes: "you trash, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast and walked in the same direction. He had already thought about it. He had to go back and torture Hongyue''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed Zhang Kuang in, and there were many things waiting for him


    In general, the star city lost a lot this time. It not only released the red moon, but also killed a lot of people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it''s of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill Hongyue before they catch her, otherwise there''s no way to attract her.


    Red moon did not dare to stay after she left the star city. She ran far away and stopped only after she was sure that no one was chasing her.


    But at the moment of stopping, she was very lonely, because there was no one around her at this time, which made her very unaccustomed.


    The thought that her subordinates might be suffering in Xingguang City, and the picture of fighting to cover her rush out, makes Hongyue feel uncomfortable.


    And red moon is also very confused, she does not know what to do next, also do not know how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain power to recover and then go back. After all, she''s alone, weak and almost dead.


    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly thought of the army, that any difficulty can be solved, and let her guess the man.


    If he was here, there would be no accident for her subordinates. If she had promised to stay, she would not be reduced to such a situation at this time. Red moon thought in her heart, and then sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "Lord Zhang, you must know that I was performing a secret mission of our eight departments half a month ago?" Red moon asked tentatively at first.


    "You know, Haijing operation, this task was assigned to you by me. I just heard that Lord Hongyue failed to complete this task and destroyed our Haijing extractor. What a pity." Zhang grinned and said without a smile.


    Then he casually found a chair to sit down, with his size, even standing very tired.


    "Do you know why we failed?" Red moon comes to Zhang Xiao, her voice is a little loud.


    "It''s said that there are some powerful monsters in the sea area that can''t be dealt with. It''s the fault of our information department, but Lord Hongyue and Haijing have escaped for so long. It seems that it''s not proper." Zhang Xiao looks at the red moon quietly. She looks like she knows everything.


    "No! I didn''t run away! It''s the people who block me on the road and kill me. I can''t help but leave temporarily! " Hongyue tries to explain to Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh? What else? I don''t know where Hongyue has been during this time? What about Haijing? What''s the purpose of looking for me? " Zhang Xiao did not look like a smiley face before, and asked several questions in a row.


    "It doesn''t matter where I went, the point is that the arrogance violates the rules of our eight departments! He is the traitor among us. I want the authority from above to let me kill the arrogance! " As for Haijing, I''ve lost it, but I''ve found a way to collect Haijing. I can get a lot of Haijing at any time, as long as it can approve my request


    "Oh? Lost it? And we''re going to take out our people? There seems to be something wrong with that. " Zhang Xiao''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Arrogance violates the most important rules of our eight departments. With a sense of judgment, it is no longer our people. I want you to explain this situation to the above immediately!" Red moon repeated his intention again.


    "Isn''t it right, Lord Hongyue? What I heard seems different from what you said." Zhang Xiao suddenly grinned.


    "What?" Hongyue doesn''t understand Zhang Xiao''s words.


    "The version I heard is that the red moon was attacked by sea animals. Due to improper command, our Haijing extractor was destroyed. In order to avoid responsibility, the red moon wanted to run away with his subordinates. At last, he was found by Zhang Kuang in time and stopped your plot. Unfortunately, he was still run away by you and disappeared with his subordinates and Haijing." Zhang Xiao said that in the end, his voice became colder and colder, and the expression on his face became colder and colder.


    "Bloody mouth! Who told you that?! This is not the case at all! I''m not the traitor of the eight sects! " Red moon hands into a fist, roared.


    Because she managed to come back all the way to wash away her shame, not to be stigmatized at will.


    "You may have to tell me that you are now the most wanted target of our eight departments. So are the people who follow you. I''m sorry, but these things are beyond my control." Zhang Xiao grinned again and took out an eight part wanted list with a picture of red moon.


    "What are you talking about?! How is that possible? " Red moon obviously can''t believe her eyes. The red moon adults behind her are also nervous and stand beside her.


    "Ah, Lord red moon, that''s fate. Now I arrest you as the master of starlight. I hope you don''t blame me." The smile on Zhang''s smiling face is more and more bright.


    "You dare! Who told you that?! Answer me now Red moon side of the table in front of the body to lift fly, tone revealed fury.


    Because she became a wanted criminal for no reason, which made her feel that she was shady. It really made her angry. She had to understand all this.


    And red moon and others in the case of someone leading the way, everything is very smooth, directly into the city of stars, even without inspection.


    But Hongyue found that many black robed people were looking at her when she was walking, which made her feel very strange.


    However, her mind was not on these things, so she didn''t care too much. She was thinking about what to say when she met the city Lord here.


    About 40 minutes later, Hongyue and others successfully came to the central part of Xingguang City, which is the main office of Xingguang City, through some faster riding animals.


    Just came to the office door, red moon saw a group of people standing here, the front is a nearly 300 Jin fat man.


    The fat man was wearing an enlarged version of black clothes. He was almost too fat to have eyes. He was eating a chicken leg dripping oil in his hand.


    "Lord red moon, here we are." The black robed man who leads the way reminds the red moon.


    Before Hongyue''s reply, the 300 Jin fat man chuckled and threw away the drumsticks. He walked quickly over: "Oh, how did Hongyue come? He didn''t go out to meet her. Please don''t blame her."


    After that, the fat man stretched out his greasy right hand and wanted to hold the red moon.


    But red moon ignored the fat man''s "enthusiasm", but stepped back and hummed: "who are you?! I want to see your Lord. "


    Seeing red moon''s look of disgust, the fat man''s face couldn''t hang. He angrily took back his hands and scratched his greasy hair: "Hey, Lord red moon, I''m Zhang Xiao, the agent of eight tribes in Xingguang city. I''m also the leader of Xingguang city. What can I do for you?"


    Although he kept calling adults, Zhang Xiao didn''t show any respect for Hongyue.


    Because he is the agent of babuzhong. In terms of position, he is as high as Hongyue, and there is no superior or subordinate.


    "Oh? Are you the Lord of the city? " Hongyue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Because put this dirty fat man in the crowd, no one thought he was a city Lord.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Zhang Xiao slowly takes back the smile on his face, because Hongyue''s reaction makes him very unhappy.


    "There are so many people here. Let''s talk about it." Red moon pointed around and walked directly into the building in front of her. She didn''t mean to be polite with Zhang Xiao at all.


    In this regard, Zhang Xiao can only wave his hand, indicating that the crowd around him scattered, followed red moon into the office, at the same time, there are red moon side of the black robed people.


    Originally, Zhang Xiao didn''t want these people to go in. After all, there are secrets of their star city.


    But red moon''s attitude is very strong, Zhang Xiao can only make concessions, give these black robed people to follow in.


    A few minutes later, Hongyue casually walked into a conference hall, where there were only Zhang Xiao and her black robed men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Originally, it wanted the bone dragon and the stone ghost to attack the elves, but now it seems that it can''t. It has to kill the army to rest assured


    After receiving the night devil''s brain waves, they ambush the bone dragons and stone statues around them and rush back for emergency defense. Soon they come to the top of the soldiers and dinosaurs.


    At this moment, the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the spirits who had been worried could rest assured and began to focus on the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the bone dragon and stone ghost blocking the sky above, the soldiers dare not be careless, neither does the Thunder Dragon.


    Because the bone dragon has S-level strength, like the dinosaurs of the road army, and there are hundreds of them. If they are allowed to attack, the Thunder Dragon may not be able to stand it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the army immediately ordered seven Aeolus pterosaurs to climb up and fight with the bone dragons to buy him time.


    With the order of the army, seven aeolian pterosaurs went up with a "whoosh", and their flying speed was several times faster than that of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    While flying, Aeolus pterosaur was not idle, flapping its wings, opening its mouth wide, flying wings cutting and destroying light at the same time.


    At the next moment, countless air blades and seven scarlet rays appeared in mid air.


    When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bone on the bone dragon''s body will split several pieces instantly, and it will be broken wherever it hits. If it is hit by mistake, the bone dragon will fall down directly.


    If you are hit by scarlet rays, it will be even worse. Bone dragon''s bones will be directly evaporated and dissipated in the air. The horror of destroying the light can be seen here.


    As for the gargoyles, it is needless to say that no matter what kind of attack they are hit by, they all end up dead and miserable.


    Although the bone dragons are also fighting back, they use one frost after another.


    But their attack speed and flight speed are too slow to attack even the shadow of Aeolus pterosaur.


    So in the next 20 seconds of air combat, Aeolus pterosaurs were not damaged. On the contrary, more than 40 bone dragons were killed, and more than 30 were injured.


    The stone ghost is even worse. Hundreds of them died without even seeing the dragon, and the number is still increasing.


    Looking at this scene, the night demon hiding in the distance panicked, because the dinosaur fighting power of the road army was too terrible.


    Obviously only s level, but each one is like super level strength, which makes the night devil a little at a loss.


    In order not to let the army and these dinosaurs rush over, the night devil suddenly made a strange decision, that is to let the undead creatures shrink their defense line, give up the attack and defend with all their strength


    Looking at this scene, the elves are silly. You know, there are more undead creatures here. Originally, they thought the battle would be defeated, and they planned to retreat at any time


    So the next moment, the night devil gave an order, let all the dead creatures on the ground do not care about the elves, but surround and suppress the army and the more than a dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a while and a half. Don''t worry about it. This human, who doesn''t know how powerful he is, dares to challenge him. He has to kill this human first.


    Hearing the order of the night devil, the undead creatures on the ground naturally did the same, and turned their eyes to the army.


    First of all, the ghouls and pestilence ghosts in front of the Dragon come into contact with the dragon. Their body shape is the same as that of a kitten seeing an elephant in front of the dragon.


    There are hundreds of ghouls directly around the four legs of the dragon, holding is a random bite, want to stop the pace of the dragon.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the skin of the dragon, even the hair of the dragon can''t be hurt.


    Thunder Dragon has no feeling of being attached to his legs by so many ghouls. He is still rushing forward. He can trample many ghouls with each foot, and gradually comes from the front of the battlefield to the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing that the attack of the ghouls was useless, the pestilence ghosts could not help but use their pestilence viruses one after another, throwing them on the Thunder Dragon, trying to weaken the Thunder Dragon''s defense first.


    But they are still too small to look at the dragon, the dragon''s skin strength even strong acid can ignore, not to mention this is weaker than the strong acid plague virus.


    So these pestilence viruses didn''t have any effect except to stain the skin of the dragon.


    On the contrary, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit or trampled into meat sauce by thunder dragons, splashing all over the ground.


    Looking at the soldiers, they really attracted the attention of most of the undead creatures. The watchman was ecstatic. He quietly disappeared on the battlefield by the light of night, and went to the left and right sides to look for the Elven soldiers they left behind.


    The other elves stood in the protective circle of the evil body of bone spirit and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and on guard against the attack of bone dragon and stone ghost.


    Seeing this scene, the night demon could not help frowning, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also that the defense of Thunder Dragon was thicker than the evil body of bone spirit, which was not very easy to deal with.


    However, the night demon is not only a ghoul and a pestilence. The next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal that the cave spider and the undead Lich in the rear are also firing.


    The undead creatures who got the command soon launched an attack. There were tens of thousands of cave spiders and thousands of undead liches in the battlefield. When they all set their targets on the thunderdragon, the attack formed was almost blinding.


    In the face of this level of attack, Thunder Dragon did not dare to be careless, directly opened its dragon skills, thick skin, enhance its defense, and immune to 50% of long-range attacks.


    Originally, the attack of the cave spider and the undead Lich was not very strong, just a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there will not be much left.


    So the damage of these two creatures to the Thunder Dragon is just like tickling, but the Thunder Dragon can''t do a little bit, and let the Thunder Dragon carry tens of thousands.


    In the face of this painless attack, leilong is still walking in front of him, waving his tail about 10 meters long from time to time, sweeping hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Rex and deinocharis, they were walking behind the Thunder Dragon, ignoring the undead creatures hopping around, because it was not the time for them to take action.


    But at this time, the night devil can''t sit still. It didn''t expect that Thunder Dragon''s defense was so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur from the army. There are more than a dozen other dinosaurs in the sky behind. If you let them all rush over, it might be really dangerous.


    Although it has super strength, self-protection is no problem, but looking at the ferocious dinosaurs, the night devil is always very flustered.


    So the next moment, the night devil quickly sends out brain waves to order the bone dragon and the stone ghost to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    If he had been in the past, he would have killed all the people of these forces and washed XueYue city with blood.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that human beings were dying step by step.


    Because since the end of the world, he has found that there are no pregnant women, even few children.


    The main reason is that these two kinds of people do not have the ability to protect themselves, and no one can protect them, so they can not survive in the end.


    And the adults among them are dying almost every day, only decreasing, not increasing.


    If this continues, human reproduction is likely to break down and become a monster without population.


    If we want to change this phenomenon, we have to establish a new order to protect such people.


    But it''s not something that can be accomplished overnight, so the only thing the army can do now is to kill less. As long as the other side has no reason to die, they can not.


    Since we have no ability to change the world, we should start from changing ourselves, or we will be eliminated by the world one day.


    Lin Yilan, who is next to him, also finds that the style of the soldiers has changed a little. However, she knows that it is not that the soldiers have become benevolent, but that they have become more mature and know how to look at problems in the long run


    "Well, now it can only be like this. I used to think that these forces were good for the development of XueYue City, so I connived at the actions of these forces. But now it seems that the bad influence they caused is obviously greater than the good." Takada looks a little lonely, because he finds that he has made a lot of mistakes.


    The soldiers just looked at takada quietly and didn''t say much. Some things can only rely on their own understanding. It''s useless for others to say more.


    "That... Sir, can you ask, are you from a great power?" Takada suddenly raised his head and said.


    "My force is called the resistance. I control two or three cities, including four of you." The passers-by took a look at takada and did not hide, "you may not have heard of it, because we are all developing in qingfengyu. The situation there is much worse than you here."


    "I came here by accident. I will go back in recent days. When I finish the work there, I will send someone to hand over the work here with you."


    "My Lord, after you leave, these monsters will not stay in the city..." takada pointed to the bone dragon flying above.


    You know, these undead creatures can eat people. Who knows if they will eat them one day


    "No, I''ll have them stationed in the middle of snow moon city and frost forest, so that you can be in a triangle, so that no matter which side is attacked, you can support them in time."


    After that, the army waved and let the night devil fly down. He wanted to order something.


    "My Lord, we have a transmission array here. If you want to go back to qingfengyu, maybe it can help you." Takada suddenly said that he wanted to please the soldiers


    Although this is tantamount to putting life in the hands of the road army, it is better than dying in the hands of the road army immediately.


    "Second, the elves that fall into the hands of big and small forces, you have to take them back. I''ll only give you one night. If you haven''t done it by tomorrow morning, you can do it by yourself."


    "Also, these elves can''t have casualties, or I''ll let you bury them." The soldiers looked around and whispered.


    "I understand. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll bring them back. It''s my fault. Don''t worry." Takada agreed with the army.


    "Third, you can''t be the leader of XueYue city. In the future, this city will be mine, and I will soon let my people settle in to manage it."


    This condition made takada''s face slightly changed, and his expression was slightly sad, because he thought that the road army was going to expel him. After all, his existence was a threat to XueYue city.


    "But my people are not here at present. They have to come for a while, so during this period, XueYue city is still managed by you, or you manage it for me."


    "As for the management method, I don''t have any special suggestions. You can do what you used to do and then do it until my people come."


    "However, I have a few points to warn you, that is, from now on, people in the frost forest are forbidden to enter the snow moon city, and people in the snow moon city are also forbidden to attack the elves. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy."


    "And snow moon city is open to elves outside. They can come in to shop and live. You can''t interfere in their actions. Of course, if they do anything excessive, I will punish them accordingly."


    Although it sounds like an unequal treaty, it stipulates that human beings cannot go to the territory of elves, only elves can come to the territory of human beings.


    But this is also the helpless move of the road army, because he knows that human nature is greedy. If he finds something good in the elves'' territory, he will certainly snatch it.


    The elves are much more simple than human beings. They work, live and fight every day. They don''t have to spend much time.


    Seeing that the road Army wanted to say this, takada was relieved. As long as the road army didn''t drive him out, everything would be easy.


    "No problem. To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be the leader of XueYue city. It was the big and small forces who pushed me up. What else did they say? My strength is strong enough."


    "At the beginning, I thought they were sincere, so I agreed. When I became the Lord of the city, I also gave them a lot of convenience, so that they could get a lot of benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that all of them didn''t agree with me and wanted to kill me. If you didn''t suddenly appear and let them advance their plan, maybe I would die in their hands one day."


    "The only thing that I don''t understand is that since I don''t want to be one, why did you recommend me at the beginning? Alas, it''s so unforgettable... "Takada sighed when he talked about these things.


    "In this case, you should" clean up "all those forces tonight. Now the monsters are in charge outside. If our human beings continue to fight inside, they will perish within half a year. I don''t want to fight outside when the backyard is on fire."


    "Of course, I''m not asking you to kill. I''m just asking you to disband these forces. The leaders of these forces should be killed, caught and not left behind."


    "For those who like to fight or have strength, let them join the city guard for investigation first. After they are qualified, I will let them join my forces and never treat them badly."


    "As for the follow-up arrangements, I can''t say so much for the time being. They will tell you when my people come." The soldier said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    The soldiers knew that the situation was critical and could not delay a second. They flew by with a flash. With their left hand, they took out a bottle of brain power reagent from the armed module and poured it down. With their right hand, they propped up his third ability to absolutely defend in front of them, forming a very wide range of particle shields.


    His main purpose is to protect the defense facilities below. After all, this is the last means of defending the enemy in the westerly fortress.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of sentry towers around the defense facilities. If these buildings are destroyed, his real-time mission will be ruined.


    Although I don''t know if I can stop this kind of attack, the army has just become a fourth-order psionic, so I still have the confidence to try it anyway.


    However, it is a pity that at the moment when the blade storm just touched the particle shield, the particle shield cracked like a piece of glass.


    Immediately after that, the clothes on the right arm of the soldiers turned into cloth strips, and all the skin on their hands were cut by the blade storm.


    You know, at this time, the road army is in the form of dragon. In general, even the attack of A-level creatures can be hard shouldered without damage.


    But in front of the blade Mantis emperor''s attack, he is as fragile as "a piece of paper", which is enough to explain the destructive power of blade storm.


    This scene made the soldiers feel tight in their hearts. They immediately withdrew their right hand, forced to endure the discomfort from their brain, and then opened a particle shield in front of them.


    Because he knew that the particle shield could never stop, otherwise the defense facilities below and the members of the resistance would be exhausted.


    However, there is still a certain gap between the roaders and the super level creatures. This time, its particle shield is still not blocked. It only lasted three seconds and then it broke again.


    Fortunately, the army had taken precautions against this situation, and immediately put up the third particle shield, which was continued at the moment when the last particle shield was broken.


    It seems that breaking two particle shields in a row has an impact on the whirlwind. It makes its attack power much smaller, and it is deadlocked with the particle shield.


    Although this is a good thing for the army, his brain power is also rapidly consumed, and it has dropped by nearly half in a short time.


    If he hadn''t just drunk a bottle of brain reagent, he would not be able to hold it now.


    It wasn''t until more than 20 seconds later that the blade storm smashed the particle shield again.


    But any second-order psionic can clearly feel that the power and range of blade storm are much smaller after repeated consumption.


    However, this time, the soldiers could not hold on any longer. A mouthful of blood flew out of their mouth and splashed one meter away.


    This is because he was injured in the battle in front of him. He didn''t recover at all. Now he is tossed about like this. Naturally, his head can''t stand it.


    The people below watched the scene and clenched their fists. Their faces were covered with frost


    This news made the short-range communicator quiet in an instant. Originally, they thought the mantis regiment was just coming to sneak attack.


    I didn''t expect that Zerg creatures were attacking on a large scale, and that they were under the pressure of a large army.


    "Boss Lu, we really have no physical strength... Maybe..." Anan stammered in the communicator.


    But anyone can hear what he means, but he may not be able to keep it.


    "I know, but I must insist. I''ll do something else!" There is perseverance in the voice of the army.


    He knew that he had to boost the morale of the people first, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    Then the army flew and quickly thought about the countermeasures against the mantis regiment.


    In fact, now everyone can see that the situation on the battlefield is extremely unfriendly to them.


    Because most of the dinosaurs and orcs did not attack the air, they had to stay on the ground and watch.


    From time to time, those Mantis creatures would fly down to chop dinosaurs and orc soldiers, causing a lot of casualties.


    If it were not for the firepower guard and the pulling artillery, and more than 10000 guns standing there, the casualties would be even greater.


    "All the dinosaurs and orcs on the ground have retreated to the westerly fortress. The members of the rebel army''s external legions save ammunition and fight after they see it. This battle will not end so soon." The army called out again with the messenger.


    Under the order of the road army, the situation soon improved, and the formation of the westerly fortress gradually recovered from the chaos.


    At the same time, as the leader of the mantis army, the blade Mantis emperor also realized that it was not the creatures in the westerly fortress that caused trouble to them now, but the defense facilities arranged neatly below.


    So the next moment, it flies forward with the fastest speed, comes to the top of the firepower guard and the pulling gun, and opens its own ability, super blade storm.


    I saw with the blade Mantis emperor rotation body, it directly disappeared in the air.


    In other words, he did not disappear, but the speed was so fast that no one could catch him, even the soldiers.


    Then there were bursts of explosions in the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart. Things like blades were flying everywhere.


    After a few seconds, you can clearly feel the "whoosh" sound all over the sky.


    If in the daytime, people will be able to see that the upper part is made by the blade Mantis emperor, which has formed a storm.


    This is the ability that the blade Mantis emperor reacquainted after a period of fighting. Its coverage can reach hundreds of meters, and its power is very terrible.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, after it understands the super level ability, its strength is more than twice as high as before, which is completely different from half a month ago.


    In fact, the first thing to thank for its rapid improvement is the army.


    If it had not been for the soldiers who trampled on it several times, made it feel death many times, and virtually accelerated its own evolution, it would not have this scene today.


    The target of super blade storm is nothing else but the various defense facilities that are constantly firing below.


    As soon as he came up, he used the strongest ability, which was enough to show that the blade Mantis emperor hated the westerly fortress.


    At the same time, it also wants to pave the way for other Zerg creatures to attack, because this is the task given to it by sivak.


    Feel the air from the extermination of the gas, below the rebel members have a change of face.


    As powers, they have a keen sense of how terrible the attack is.


    You should know that the westerly fortress is not protected by the sky. If it is hit by the whirlwind storm, the defense facilities will not be protected. It is estimated that the strategic buildings will be in a mess.


    So the members of the mountain group with defensive abilities have started their own abilities one after another, and want to jointly intercept the attack of the blade Mantis emperor.


    But their strongest man is only level 3. They have no ability to fight against super level attacks. The whirling blade storm that is about to be suppressed will be destroyed together with the defense facilities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    At this time, the army also realized that Xiaowan was a talented person in all aspects, and she had the ability to take part in the war no matter what the terrain.


    Take the underground diggers for example. If Xiaowan hadn''t come out twice, he couldn''t tell what would happen to Xifeng fortress now


    "I''ll go ahead. Send me a pterosaur, or let me take Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat. I''m confident to repel them." Ruan Bing stood in front of the soldiers and took out her soul eating sickle.


    Although she has no advantage, or use, in dealing with infectious agents.


    But she still has tens of thousands of soul choppers that can be used. The lickers and splitters dare not say that they can fight back. After all, there are so many flying creatures participating in the war.


    "No, your powers can''t deal with them. In case of any accident, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Besides, you have to help me pay attention to the battlefield on the right, and I can''t get away." The army explained to Ruan bing a little.


    "I''ll go. I have self-protection ability and long-range weapons. It''s enough to deal with them." Lin Xiaobai suddenly came out, waved the explosive crossbow in his hand, and took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    "But you are only the third level..." the army frowned slightly. This kind of battle can only be taken over by the fourth level powers at least.


    "I''ll go with Xiaobai. We''re both three-level. Our abilities complement each other. There''s absolutely no problem." Ruan Xue also came out and stood beside Lin Xiaobai.


    Just when the Army wanted to say something, Lin Xiaobai took another step forward: "brother, needless to say, let''s go. We have to grow."


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s firm eyes, the army sighed, nodded silently, and summoned two aeolian pterosaurs: "OK, it''s up to you, but if you have any problems later, I may not be able to support you in time..."


    "No support, it''s our choice." Lin Xiaobai turns over and climbs behind Aeolus pterosaur.


    Ruan Xue also mounted another aeolian pterosaur and flew up without looking back.


    Then thousands of pterosaurs followed, only slightly slower than Aeolus.


    As for Xiaowan''s flying creatures, they can''t control them. They can only let these mutated creatures fight freely.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue arrived at the top of the infected group, which was also the place with the most clefts and lickers.


    "It''s within their attack range. Do you want to attack again?" Ruan Xue took a look at the infection group below.


    They are now less than 40 meters from the ground, and can be attacked by both lickers and splitters, which is relatively dangerous.


    "A little more, or the attack of pterosaurs can''t reach it. I''ll attack later, and you''ll defend!" Lin Xiaobai told Ruan Xue about her plan through a private channel.


    Then she and Aeolus pterosaurus descended several meters to a height of about 30 meters, and then fiercely pressed the trigger of the explosive crossbow, shooting more than a dozen explosive crossbows at the infected body below.


    The stinging pterosaurs also shot a sharp spike to cover the ground like a rain of arrows.


    Only heard the sound of "swish, swish, swish", the explosive crossbow flew over tens of meters, one by one fell on the head of the infected group.


    With the explosion of all the crossbows and arrows, hundreds of elite infectious agents, dozens of clefts and lickers died instantly and were engulfed by fierce fire.


    Although the number is not much, but as an S-level weapon, it''s very good to kill so many infected bodies at one time.


    As for the attacks of pterosaurs, not to mention the large number of them, they can kill an infected body with three or four stings. The killing effect of thousands of pterosaurs at the same time is very considerable


    Even if he wants to send the dinosaurs out again now.


    Because the splitters and lickers had already secured their foothold and sealed off the outer part of the sky, it was difficult for the dinosaurs to rush out undamaged.


    At this time, the army suddenly realized that their westerly fortress had a fatal weakness.


    That is, there are few long-range creatures in his dinosaur army, which can''t be hit by a distant enemy.


    Although pyroraptor has a long-range attack, it''s only five or six meters, not more than ten meters.


    In a real long-range battle, the fiery Velociraptor can''t even get close to the enemy, so it has to be beaten one round first.


    Although firepower guard and pullout artillery are considered as long-range attacks, these two kinds of energy bombs will be blocked by elite infective body, which is not good for their proper effect.


    So the army secretly decided that after the battle, he must get a group of real long-range dinosaurs, no matter how much money he paid.


    However, it''s too early to say that. We still have to solve the situation in front of us first.


    "Xiaowan, we have a problem. Can you mobilize the flying creatures? We''ll send you the stinging pterosaurs to get rid of the gapers and lickers or drive them away The army called Xiao Wan with a short-range communicator.


    Since there is no long-range attack, the enemy can only be eliminated by high-altitude strike. This is the idea of the road army.


    "No way... Brother Lu Jun, I can''t do a wide range of distraction control now. There are too many excavators below, and the rank is high. It''s hard for the sand diggers to resist. If I leave, the sand diggers lose their command, the westerly fortress will be in danger..." Xiao Wan''s heavy voice came from the communicator.


    At this time, the underground battlefield is entering the white hot stage, and the digger and digger are killed and injured countless.


    If you dig out the surface, you will find a corpse of a creature several meters away, which is extremely tragic.


    And Xiaowan''s words are not exaggerated. If she is distracted to do something else now, the sandworms will definitely lose control.


    They can''t beat each other. They are totally supported by Xiaowan''s strategy. As long as Xiaowan leaves, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress will be destroyed.


    "Well, I see. The west wind fortress is the most important. Keep busy. Make sure to stabilize the underground battlefield." The army responded to Xiaowan.


    Although he didn''t know the real situation underground, he believed Xiaowan very much. Since Xiaowan couldn''t leave, he really couldn''t leave. The safety of Xifeng fortress was the most important thing. There was nothing to say.


    However, the passers-by immediately had a headache again. Xiaowan had no time. Who should he send?


    It sounds very easy to lead flying biological operations, but in fact, it needs a lot of air combat experience, and it''s better to have flight or ultra long range capabilities.


    He and Xiaowan have the ability to fly on their side. Now Xiaowan has no time. Only he can fight.


    But he is the commander of the whole battlefield and has to command all echelons to fight at any time.


    If you go out to fight with flying creatures, and there''s something wrong with the echelon behind, he can''t give orders in time, it''s not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Unfortunately, she was still dealing with the excavators in the distance, and the fighting was also very fierce. She did not have time to pay attention to the battlefield here, so that the corpses could get away with it.


    Finally, under the successful cover of the elite infection and the tyrant infection, the corpse controllers were finally able to get close to within 50 meters of the sky.


    Only a small number of corpse controllers can''t come here for the time being. Fortunately, the number is very small.


    This is already in their normal attack range, and the mental impact can reach the sky.


    So the next moment, the corpse controllers began to gather their mental strength and prepare to use the spiritual impact to give the final blow to the sky.


    Tyrant infectors and other mutated infectors also increased their attacks, in order to create a false appearance and cover the actions of the corpse controllers.


    Feeling the crazy mutant infectors, Lu Jun and others only feel that the situation is very wrong.


    After all, just now I was fine, and suddenly I felt like I was crazy, which is very abnormal.


    But still no one thought in the direction of the corpse control, thinking that the infection group was in a hurry, ready to make the final counterattack.


    Because the corpse controllers didn''t show their heads in a day''s battle, many of them almost forgot about them.


    In addition, they broke the mental barrier of the corpse controllers twice in front of them, which made them relax their vigilance.


    Another important point is that at the beginning of gathering mental strength, there is no precursor, which is hard to find.


    This makes the corpse control people excited and start to step up their efforts. After all, so far, their plans have been half successful, and they are just on the way.


    It wasn''t until more than 30 seconds later that Ruan Bing, who is more sensitive to the spiritual force, discovered something and gave an early warning sound in the short-range communicator: "I feel that there is a terrible spiritual force in the battlefield, like the breath of the corpse controller. Everyone, the corpse controller may be very close to us! Repeat... "


    At the prompt of Ruan Bing, the stronger people also found that the battlefield was suddenly covered by a mental force, so they quickly looked around for the figure of the corpse controller.


    Only the soldiers who fought with the corpses more often subconsciously turned back and looked at the position of the sky.


    Because there was a time before the curtain of heaven was destroyed by the corpse control, which made his memory still fresh.


    But this one look, let his sweat hair fiercely erect in an instant, shout in the short distance communication device: "not good! The corpse control is on our left. Attack the sky! Come back


    At the fifth''s insistence, Zhizao and Baqi finally believed the fifth''s words and didn''t issue an attack order.


    Because the old five in the front said too accurate, almost no wrong, so this time they also take the old five''s words as the standard.


    This is also the prestige established by old five as a "useless person" by his own brain, which has to be admired.


    In fact, Lao Wu''s choice was quite right. At this time, the rebels were not forced to the limit.


    Take the road army for example, his real Tyrannosaurus Rex ability has not been used yet.


    If Zhizao and Baqi''s "stupid" zone Team rush up at this time, there are definitely more than three ways to kill them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lao Wu once again used his caution to save Baqi and Zhifu.


    Of course, this is also for his own plan in the end, otherwise he would not care about the life and death of these two people.


    As for the danger just now, why did the army not use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The reason is that the roaders are also very cautious people. The eggs will not be put in one basket and the cards will not be exposed.


    In other words, the Army knows that there are still many uncertainties in this battle, and they don''t want to use their best abilities too early.


    As time goes on, the old five and others didn''t move, but the corpse controllers couldn''t help but start to act.


    First, with the cover of the night, the people in the westerly fortress can''t see them. It''s the best chance to attack.


    From time to time, a signal bomb will be sent out from the west wind fortress to illuminate the whole battlefield.


    But on the whole, it''s still very dark, and some small places can''t be seen at all. After all, the battlefield is so big that it can''t be handled by signal bombs alone.


    Second, they understand that their tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors have no advantage in fighting.


    If you don''t do something else, tyrant infectors and mutant infectors will die.


    Then their attack can only end in failure, which is what the corpse controllers don''t want to see.


    So when the road army and others were fighting, more than 100 corpse controllers in the rear were also advancing stealthily.


    They are very hidden, mostly in the middle of the elite infection.


    They don''t go anywhere near where there are many dinosaurs and rebels, in order to avoid exposing themselves.


    When they are relatively close to the battlefield, they secretly use their mental power to sweep the whole battlefield.


    This kind of mental power is very soft, not very destructive, and will not cause death all at once.


    But it will affect the brain of human and beast invisibly, reduce the reaction ability and weaken the combat effectiveness.


    This is also equivalent to increasing the combat effectiveness of the infected, which is very useful on the whole.


    But the road army and others are concentrating on fighting with tyrant infectious agents and mutant infectious agents, and they don''t realize that the accused corpse has done something wrong.


    Even if their casualties suddenly increased a lot, no one thought it was caused by the corpse control.


    After all, the actions of the corpse controllers are so hidden that no one can imagine that they dare to appear in the chaotic battlefield at this time.


    Seeing that their own side was not exposed, the corpse controllers became more and more courageous.


    They are no longer satisfied with killing dinosaurs and orc warriors, but start to target the sky.


    Because in their consciousness, today is the curtain of heaven that makes their plans repeatedly fail and their attacks blocked.


    Although they felt that the sky was about to be broken a long time ago, this damned thing always persisted, which made them very upset.


    Now it''s time to strike a fatal blow. As long as the sky is broken, their infected bodies can definitely be killed all the way in. This is the idea of the corpse control.


    At the next moment, the corpse controllers let some elite infectious agents continue to cover their advance.


    The direction they choose to break through is on the left side. There is only one southern giant dragon here. It is busy dealing with a group of tyrant infectors and has no time to clean up those mutated infectors. It is the best direction to break through.


    Even if the southern giant dragon occasionally takes aim at it, it only thinks that these are the more stupid elite infectious agents in the battle. It doesn''t pay much attention to them, and puts its main energy on the fierce and abnormal tyrant infectious agents.


    In fact, the corpse controllers have many flaws in their actions. If Xiao Wan were on this battlefield, he would definitely find out their actions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and it will be night soon, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical, her subordinates may die at any time, there is not so much time to spend, can only take a little risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon is on the way to spend, without a break.


    Fortunately, she accidentally rode the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. She was extremely strong both in driving ability and physical strength, which greatly saved her time


    At the same time, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the soldiers didn''t know what happened to Hongyue and heipao people.


    Because on this day, in order to completely control the city of ori, he was too busy to drink water.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, the city of ori has gradually restored order, and the traces left by the fighting have all disappeared.


    At this time, the soldiers were counting the weapons and food of the silent crusaders.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do the job.


    Just before the end of the road army statistics, Lin Zhan suddenly came over in a hurry and hugged the Army: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request, that is, we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which was signed by many leaders of big and small forces.


    As for the content, it''s probably that these people are willing to join the external corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original title of power, and return to the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." After taking over the agreement and scanning carefully, the soldiers slowly looked up at Lin Zhan and said, "you''ve done a good job. I also agreed to their request. If the silent Crusaders and scorpion regiment hadn''t provoked me before, I wouldn''t have cleared all their senior management."


    "As for these small forces, I have nothing to do with them. I won''t do anything to them. As long as they are willing to join and don''t make trouble for me, they are all their own people. Let them rest assured that I will treat them well."


    After that, the army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in some strange way, indicating that the agreement came into effect.


    Although this is the end of the world, there are many agreements and no legal protection. Only violence can win people''s hearts.


    However, the route army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure the people of these big and small forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it''s necessary to retain some pre apocalyptic practices


    Looking at the red moon far away, the soldiers of starlight city were stunned. They didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Kuang, who had been chasing for a long time, finally followed. They looked at the city gate full of mess and were furious.


    "You rubbish! So many people can''t even see one! Rubbish! A bunch of rubbish Zhang Kuang jumped off the riding beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his fat stomach trembled with anger, which made the riding animals in his crotch cry.


    "Chase! We''re going after it! It''s impossible for her to run away Zhang Kuang looked back at Zhang Xiao, so anxious that his hair was about to smoke.


    "Chasing? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode is my mount, and the fastest one in the whole star city. It was given to me after being tamed for a long time. Before I could ride it, she rode away! " Zhang Xiaoyue said that the louder his voice was, and finally he roared.


    "Then what? Just let her go? " Zhang Kuang points to the direction of Hongyue''s departure.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone. She can''t tell where she will die." Zhang Xiao took a look at the gradually gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are all here. According to my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be prepared, and her subordinates are all in the net!"


    After that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and let himself calm down and recover his anger.


    Although he was not as excited as he was, in fact, Hongyue''s escape was also a great shame to him, but he could not wash it away for the time being.


    "Well, I can only do that for the time being. When I catch her, I have to torture her for four days and five nights!" Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said fiercely.


    Then he looked around at the soldiers of starlight City, and glanced at them with disdainful eyes: "you trash, repair the gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast and walked in the same direction. He had already thought about it. He had to go back and torture Hongyue''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at random to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed Zhang Kuang in, and there were many things waiting for him


    In general, the star city lost a lot this time. It not only released the red moon, but also killed a lot of people. Almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they have captured Hongyue''s subordinates, it''s of no use to them. They can''t kill these people for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill Hongyue before they catch her, otherwise there''s no way to attract her.


    Red moon did not dare to stay after she left the star city. She ran far away and stopped only after she was sure that no one was chasing her.


    But at the moment of stopping, she was very lonely, because there was no one around her at this time, which made her very unaccustomed.


    The thought that her subordinates might be suffering in Xingguang City, and the picture of fighting to cover her rush out, makes Hongyue feel uncomfortable.


    And red moon is also very confused, she does not know what to do next, also do not know how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain power to recover and then go back. After all, she''s alone, weak and almost dead.


    However, in the most desperate time, red moon suddenly thought of the army, that any difficulty can be solved, and let her guess the man.


    If he was here, there would be no accident for her subordinates. If she had promised to stay, she would not be reduced to such a situation at this time. Red moon thought in her heart, and then sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help, let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After careful consideration, Hongyue determined her route, patted the donkey, horse and beast in her crotch, and began to rush in the direction of the westerly fortress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Well, you look terrible." The soldiers drooped their heads and sighed a little, as if they were "counsellors".


    Takada next to him was in a hurry when he heard the words of the army. If the army handed him over at this time, he would surely die.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to suppress Zhou Shang and had a good chance to escape, but now he was injured all over by the army and the southern giant dragon, and he couldn''t play 30% of his strength


    The captain of the city guard immediately moved to takada and put the ice shield in front of him to prevent him from attacking him last week.


    "That''s right. Take your people with you." Zhou Shang, with a smile, seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the army.


    "But I still don''t want to go, and I want to protect him." The soldier suddenly raised his head, looked Zhou Shang''s eyes in the eye, and chuckled, "after all, I caught him. I''ll kill him if I want to kill him. You have to queue up. You know the principle of first come first served. Do you know what I mean?"


    This sentence made Zhou Shang''s face change for a moment, because he could clearly feel that the soldiers were teasing him.


    "Well, I''m looking for death! In that case, you shall die together! " Last week, he said that he was ready to let the people of big and small forces around him attack.


    "My Lord, you can take Mr. Zhou Shang with you. We''ll stand here. As long as you take these talismans to any gate, the city guards there will be at your disposal!" The captain of the guard suddenly handed all the talismans to the soldiers.


    Because the war is about to begin, and the enemy is numerous and powerful, they must be unable to fight. They can only cover the road troops and retreat last week.


    "Go? Why am I leaving? " The passers-by took over the cold talisman and asked a question with an indifferent face.


    "My Lord, I know your strength is strong, but there are still some of these people. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. You''d better go now. It''s not too late to encircle and suppress them when all our other city guards are gathered." The tone of the captain of the city guard was anxious, because he really didn''t want the soldiers to stay here and fight with Zhou. There was almost no chance of winning.


    "Yes, let''s go first. I don''t mind if you want to kill me. I won''t play tricks, but I don''t want to die in the hands of my grandson here!" Takada also urged the army.


    "We don''t have to go, we don''t have to die, because it will be them." The soldiers suddenly said something to themselves, and then looked at the watchman next to them, indicating that they could start.


    The watchers immediately understood and sent out their elf specific brain waves, like transmitting some signal.


    Takada and the captain of the city guard didn''t know what they were doing or what they meant.


    Because in their mind, this is a battle that is almost impossible to win. If they don''t go, it will be too late.


    When they were wondering, they suddenly heard a lot of flapping wings in the air, and then countless shadows appeared in the air, blocking the sky and the sun, making the ground even darker, and even the snowflakes could not float in.


    "This... This... This..." takada and the captain of the city guard looked at the sky.


    Zhou Shang, who had just sent out the attack signal in midair, was also stunned. Looking at the sky, even his wings trembled, because he could feel the boundless pressure.


    As for the people of big and small forces and other city guards, not to mention that they have not seen so many flying creatures since the end of the world, they are naturally scared


    "Hey, Mr. Takada, who are you? I don''t have the courage to fight against you. I just came to see if you need help." Zhou Shang''s words were ironic, and then he turned and pointed to people holding torches in the distance, "but they want to fight against you, and I can''t stop them, right?"


    "Oh, you treat those stinky fish and rotten shrimps that you brought as things too much, just because they want to oppose me? It''s in the snow moon city, you know? " Takada raised his head and pointed around his fingers, his right arm trembling with anger.


    "Well, we are really rotten fish and shrimps. I know that you have more than 100000 troops in XueYue City, but to tell you the truth, dozens of forces have surrounded this place. No one can go out today. You must die here." Zhou''s tone gradually became serious.


    "Oh? After killing me? Do you think you can still live in XueYue city? " Takada obviously disdains Zhou Shang''s words.


    "We have our own way, otherwise we won''t come, but as for what to do, there''s no need to tell you, and you won''t have a chance to see it." Zhou Shang gave a cold smile.


    "Who is he?" The army suddenly put a word in beside takada.


    "My former guard captain, I treated him well, but he defected to other forces a while ago. I should have killed him then!" Takada said this with regret on his face.


    "Oh, no wonder." The passer-by nodded and showed a sudden understanding expression.


    At this time, Zhou Shang also noticed that the road army with Double Headed Spear arched his hand slightly in mid air: "this friend, haven''t you asked your name? What force is it? "


    "No name, no power, free man." The passers-by replied faintly, without looking at Zhou Shang.


    "Oh, since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Zhou Shang pointed to takada while returning to the army. "Although I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with him, we have taken over here now. You can leave takada if you give it to me."


    After that, Zhou Shang flew down a few meters and made a gesture of please.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the soldiers go, but when he saw the southern giant dragon next to the soldiers, he thought these people were not easy to provoke.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Zhou thought that it would be better to do more than less. Let the soldiers leave first. Anyway, killing them is not his goal.


    Another point is that after they kill Takada, they need someone to carry the pot, and the Lu Jun and others are the best candidates to carry the pot.


    When the time comes, they will kill takada and push the "pot" to let the city guards guarding bamen go to the road army to settle accounts. This plan is perfect.


    As for the tens of thousands of city guards here, their idea is to surrender if they can and kill if they can''t.


    Although it''s very difficult, they have thousands of powers at all levels. It''s not a problem to kill the city guards here as long as it takes a little time.


    "Oh? You want me to leave? Are you mistaken? I caught him The soldiers felt their heads, as if they were going to "reason" with Zhou Shang.


    "Well, you did catch the person, otherwise we would not come here. We thank you for that, but we will fight later. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou Shang pointed to the army with torches nearby. The threat was obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    After getting rid of one of the three trigeminal bugs, halberd turned to Real Madrid to stab the other two in the same way.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing learned to be smart, and no longer had a direct relationship with Changji douhuang. Instead, he asked the remaining two trigeminal douhuang to retreat and began to use their movement speed to pull.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the eagle leaving and at the two trigeminal insects hiding in the insect nest. He seemed to be thinking about who to pursue.


    Seeing this picture of the emperor, Ruan Bing also knew what he thought, and could not help but worry, because if the emperor chose to chase the goshawk, she could not stop him.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t chase the hawk, but ran into the place where the two trigeminal paphizos left.


    One reason is that it thinks it''s enough to have other men to deal with the army and others. The other reason is that the status of the Zerg is the most important. These two trigeminal paphizos dare to commit crimes, which makes them extremely angry


    Looking at the long halberd douhuang who was attracted by the three trigeminal paphizoa, Ruan Bing was relieved, thinking that fortunately, this long halberd douhuang was stupid, otherwise they would be in big trouble.


    However, Ruan Bing also knew that it was not the time to relax, so she immediately rode a Soul Eater and followed him closely. She used her brain power to control the three trigeminal insects running around, leading him away


    On the other side, because Ruan bing used his soul to sneak in and help the army kill three trigeminal paphizos, the pressure on the army side was greatly reduced.


    The situation in which nine S-level trigeminal paphizoa beat five A-level dinosaurs was changed in an instant, and the road army took the initiative again.


    In addition, the supporting goshawk directly used his steel body to hold one of the three trigeminal Paphiopedilum and hammered it away, so that the five dinosaurs in the army could compete with the rest of the three trigeminal Paphiopedilum.


    In the case of one-on-one, although the size is not dominant, the dinosaurs of the Route Army have a lot of dragon skills, as well as the command and help of the route army. Within three minutes, they killed all the three trigeminal paphizoa that surrounded them for half an hour.


    Then the road army took the dinosaurs to help the trapped wood, and rescued the wood and Li Feng from the encirclement.


    Although they are all safe now and they will meet, they all know that this is only temporary, because there are still many high-level paphizoa left


    At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that they must accelerate the improvement of their strength, so that they can have the qualification to fight side by side with the road army as soon as possible.


    After being hit by the long halberd, the hawk quickly got up and didn''t suffer much damage. After all, his steel body is immune to most of the damage.


    But as soon as the hawk got up, he was knocked down by the long halberd king. The long halberd king also used his sharp feet to trample the hawk under his feet.


    Feeling the pressure and pain from his abdomen, the hawk tried his best to resist the long halberd and tried to stand up again.


    As for why he worked so hard, it was because he knew that he couldn''t let Changji douhuang support him. Otherwise, the road army would not be able to withstand it.


    However, the idea of goshawk to stand up again did not succeed, because the body size of long halberd Dou Huang reached 20 meters, at least 10 tons.


    Although Cangying''s whole body has been transformed into steel, his height is less than 10 meters, and his weight is less than two tons, so he still has a huge disadvantage in physique.


    In front of nearly eight tons of gap, without the help of external forces, it is almost impossible for goshawk to get rid of the long halberd.


    If it goes on like this, as long as the duration of the eagle is doubled or the body of steel is over, then he will surely become the ghost of the emperor of long halberd


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing, who has been standing in the distance, immediately expends a lot of brain power and uses her fourth power. Her soul sneaks in, summons five luminous soul bodies, and flies to the three trigeminal paphizoa around the army.


    When the luminous soul body approached the Paphiopedilum tridentalis, it got into the brains of five Paphiopedilum tridentalis.


    Then the five trigeminal paphiopedilus stopped moving and began to struggle on the ground, which seemed very painful.


    This is because the effect of Ruan Bing''s soul infiltrating power is to control the soul of any creature, so that the creature who has been deprived of success can be controlled by her for a short time. Therefore, it is normal for trigeminal paphizos to feel pain.


    However, the success rate of soul penetration is only 50%. Ruan Bing summoned five soul bodies, and finally only three trigeminal paphizos could be successfully controlled. This is the result of good luck.


    After controlling the three trigeminal Paphiopedilum, Ruan Bing immediately ordered the three trigeminal Paphiopedilum to attack Changji Paphiopedilum.


    After receiving Ruan Bing''s order, the controlled paphiopedilus tridentalis ran up without any hesitation, hit more than ten paphiopedilus woolly elephant, and used their three angles of impact to head at the long halberd paphiopedilus.


    With the sound of "Bang Bang...", the long halberd douhuang, who was dealing with the goshawk, was directly knocked away by three trigeminal paphizos, and the goshawk was successfully rescued.


    "You go to support the road army! Give it to me here! " Ruan Bing said to the eagle while controlling the three trigeminal paphizoa.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words, Cangying immediately got up from the ground and gave Changji douhuang a hard look. His eyes revealed that he was unwilling. After all, he was severely beaten by Changji douhuang, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the eagle did not choose to be emotional, but nodded to Ruan Bing, and turned away from the long halberd.


    Because he knows that his powers are going to last, and it doesn''t work to stay here.


    After goshawk left, Ruan Bing''s eyes coagulated, and began to control the three trigeminal paphizoa, so that the three trigeminal paphizoa surrounded the long halberd to attack.


    Seeing that his men dared to attack him, he was stunned, and immediately sent out strong brain waves, trying to use his method to make the three trigeminal paphizos return to normal.


    But the soul of the three trigeminal Paphiopedilum has been controlled by Ruan Bing. Even if the long halberd Paphiopedilum sends out more brain waves, it is useless. The three trigeminal Paphiopedilum is still besieging it.


    See this, long halberd pocket emperor angry, straight forward a top, put a trigeminal pocket insect top fly out two meters away.


    Then the long halberd''s hammer suddenly turned like a drill, and stabbed a three trigeminal paphizoa in the abdomen, which made the three trigeminal paphizoa cool. Even the internal organs flew out and died on the spot.


    You know, paphiopedilus tridentalis is an S-level creature. It can rival the A-level main battle dinosaur of the Route Army in both attack and defense. It was killed by the long halberd paphiopedilus. Maybe this is the true strength of the super level creature


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Bing immediately disconnected his soul from the dead three trigeminal paphizoa. At the same time, he was glad that the long halberd paphizou emperor had just not used this move to deal with the Goshawk. Otherwise, the goshawk would not be able to stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Because he is very clear about the strength of the tyrant infection, only the fourth level powers can compete with it, and the third level powers have little chance.


    "We just need to drag them. There are still some members coming on the attack dragon. Let''s have a try!" Lin Xiaobai answered firmly.


    "Well, you can find your own chance. Don''t force it." The soldiers nodded calmly.


    If there were any other way, he would not agree. Unfortunately, he has no choice now.


    After getting the approval of the army, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have no ink, and open their own powers one after another.


    Ruan Xue uses the third ability, the growth of wood, to sow seeds, to grow trees, and then to make trees become tree people.


    This is also the only ability she has at present with some control and attack abilities. This is the characteristic of the wood ability. There is no way.


    Lin Xiaobai uses the second ability, ice energy bomb, which is blessed on the explosive crossbow and blows at the tyrant infected body below.


    As for why you don''t directly use the third power with higher damage, it''s because it needs to go down to the ground, which is very risky. It''s not the time yet.


    While launching the attack, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue will quickly use their first abilities, wood recovery and ice shield.


    It''s just that they don''t use it on themselves, but to enhance the defense of ORC warriors and dinosaurs below and help the wounded.


    Although it doesn''t help much, they are trying to do everything they can.


    Originally, the situation of dinosaurs and orc soldiers was very difficult, but after Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue joined the battlefield, the situation changed a little, and the casualties increased a little.


    Although this will not change the war situation, it is also a piece of good news.


    And under the constant attack of Lin Xiaobai and the tree people, the tyrant''s shields also showed signs of loosening. It is estimated that if the attack is more fierce, it will have a chance to break.


    Looking at this scene, the passer-by''s heart was a little excited, because he actually felt a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Driven by this idea, the soldiers took a few deep breaths and shook their heads.


    Then he slowly used his brain and began to try to condense the flame bomb.


    Under normal circumstances, nearly 10 minutes have passed since the backfire, and it should be over. He can use the ability, so he plans to try it.


    Sure enough, the passer-by''s guess was correct. Two blazing flame bombs slowly appeared from his palm and gradually became the size of a sphere, which also means that the passer-by''s ability was successfully used.


    This time, without any hesitation, the soldiers dropped the flame bomb in their hands, hit the tyrant infected body in the front, and exploded among the three tyrant infected bodies.


    Because of its great power, the tyrant''s infected body was not able to resist the shield that had been consumed almost as much, and it exploded all at once, and the three shields exploded together.


    "Good!" In mid air, the soldiers waved their fists and roared.


    If someone hears it nearby, they will feel sad.


    Because it''s really not easy. He didn''t fight so hard when he didn''t have powers some time ago.


    And the loss of the shield means that they have a chance to kill the tyrant''s infected body, but also a chance to hold the curtain of heaven


    At the same time, the side effects of using the body of steel also began to erode the body of the army, making him extremely weak.


    In fact, the body of steel can''t last so long. Just now, the army has been supporting it.


    It''s just that there''s too much power to deal with the tyrant''s infection.


    "Damn... It''s this time..." the soldiers covered their heads in pain.


    At this time, he has completely removed the body of steel, leaving the dragon form flying in mid air.


    If we can use one sentence to describe the feeling of the army, it is that there are 10000 steel needles in his brain, which make it hard for him to breathe.


    However, the soldiers did not care about their own injuries at all and kept their eyes fixed on the bottom.


    Because there are four tyrant infectors down there, the attack must not stop.


    Just when the soldiers used their brains to resist the weakness and prepared to gather the flame bomb to continue to attack, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell out of the air.


    This is the result of the brain''s reaction to the use of his brain in a weak state.


    If he doesn''t stop the action at hand, the next step will aggravate the backfire, which may lead to the strength retrogression.


    "I may not be able to continue to fight, you are ready to come out hard..." the words of the route army were said to the dinosaurs and orc soldiers in the sky.


    At this time he is very helpless, after all, this order and let them out to die.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of mutant infectious agents, the four tyrant infectious agents alone are not what they can deal with.


    But now there is no way, if the dinosaurs do not come out to fight, the sky will explode in a minute.


    Under the order of the road army, a group of ORC soldiers also knew that the situation was urgent, and they were led by several members of the rebel army.


    They have long been ready to pay for the westerly fortress. If this war needs sacrifice, let them do it!


    Looking at the dinosaurs and orc soldiers running out, tyrant infected people are excited one by one.


    If the soldiers can''t attack, it''s OK to kill the soldiers to vent their anger.


    The next moment, they cooperate with the surrounding mutant infection, and begin to slaughter the creatures on the side of the road army.


    Although Orc warriors and dinosaurs fought hard, they failed to shake the powerful tyrant because of the power gap.


    Even the most defensible Jialong would have a foot in the door before the tyrant became respectable.


    Looking at the tragedy below, the hearts of the soldiers are bleeding. You know, these are all the troops he worked hard to save.


    This is also the first time that his subordinates have been slaughtered since the end of the world, which makes the passers-by full of hatred and nowhere to vent.


    If he is given another chance, he will take the lead in killing the tyrant infected body no matter how much he paid before, so as to reduce the threat brought by the infected body group.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about this. The southern giant dragon and the members of the rebel army are restrained.


    S-level dinosaurs have no extra brain power to summon, and A-level dinosaurs can''t fight again. It seems that it''s inevitable that the sky will be broken.


    Just when the Army decided to let the southern giant dragon on the left and the members of the Resistance Army in the middle give up the sky and shrink the defense line to defend, a voice came to the ears of the Army: "brother, here we are


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the soldiers see Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue riding on the bloodthirsty King bat.


    The two of them found that the situation on the side of the road army was not right, so they came to support them from the middle of the country.


    "No, you two can''t do it." The soldiers shook their heads directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Seeing that the army and takada had reached a consensus, the captain of the city guard was a little relieved, because he didn''t have to worry about who to listen to.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do it right away. Half of the city guards will be left here to protect you." The captain of the guard arched his hand and said.


    Of course, when he said this, the captain of the city guard felt very strange, because the soldiers came to kill takada. How could they be protected now


    But with the eight talismans in hand, the captain of the city guard couldn''t think of that much. He immediately backed down and was ready to ask for help.


    However, before he had time to go far, there was a sudden commotion from the guard behind, as if someone was coming.


    Then a large number of people with torches appeared around. Judging from their chaotic costumes, it is estimated that they came from many different forces.


    In fact, these are the people who want to kill takada. They have been ambushing around for some time. They wanted to watch the battle between the city guards and the road soldiers.


    But it seems that they found that the road army and the city guard didn''t mean to fight each other. In order not to interfere, they came out directly and planned to do it by themselves.


    "It''s them! How dare they come here Takada directly covered his bleeding leg and stood up.


    "It''s not good to come here. Maybe it''s to kill you, isn''t it? Hehe... "The army added, looking like it was a big deal.


    "All of you! Protect my Lord The captain of the city guard also realized that something was wrong and roared.


    The members of the city guard responded immediately. They began to form a circle with shields and spears facing outwards to prevent people from approaching.


    Just when the people of the city guard and the people of big and small forces began to confront each other, a voice suddenly came from above: "Oh, isn''t this Lord takada? How did this happen? Can I help you? Hey, hey, hey... "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man appeared ten meters above. He had a pair of black wings and looked like some kind of bird. The specific face of the passers-by couldn''t see clearly.


    "Last week! What are you up to? Don''t you know this is snow camp? " The captain of the guard seemed to know the man and raised his ice spear and roared.


    "I''m talking to takada. Do you want me to interrupt you?" It''s called Zhou Shang''s reply.


    Then he flapped his wings and shot down dozens of black feathers to attack the position of the captain of the city guard.


    Fortunately, the captain of the city guard''s response was timely enough. He raised his ice shield and blocked all the black feathers, otherwise he would die here.


    "Last week! Do you know what you''re doing?! I''m not dead yet. Are you going against me? " Takada roared and seemed familiar with this week.


    However, this plan requires takada to die, and the way to speed up his death is very simple, that is, not to let the elves go, and let the unknown people directly kill him.


    So they directly united to refuse the request of the captain of the city guard, in order to irritate the people who caught takada.


    As long as takada dies, they will be able to kill with a sword. Even if the city guards want to blame them, they can''t blame them.


    Maybe we can see the city guards fighting with these people, so they can take advantage of them.


    The plan was approved by all the forces, and they also made follow-up plans.


    That is to say, all the forces have sent some powerful people to Xueying. After the unknown people have killed Takada, they will kill them.


    In this way, they can not only achieve the goal of killing Takada, but also get the reputation of avenging takada and killing the invaders. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    If these outsiders don''t kill Takada, it''s easy to do. They will do it themselves and send the outsiders and takada to heaven together.


    As for whether the follow-up will be retaliated by the city guards or not, it is not in their consideration. Anyway, as long as takada dies, the city guards will not be afraid.


    With this idea in mind, the people of the major forces quickly assembled in the past few hours, using thousands of experts and more than 20000 ordinary soldiers to arrange around the snow camp.


    But the captain of the city guard was busy escorting the elves and didn''t notice them. The soldiers who had been staying in the snow camp didn''t find them either.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." takada was still repeating this sentence.


    "It seems that you are a waste. You were sold by your own people just before you died." The army could not help frowning and kicking takada. Then he raised his spear and prepared to kill him.


    Originally, he wanted to save the elves by using takada''s voice and ruling power in XueYue City, which saved time and effort.


    But I didn''t expect that takada''s influence in XueYue city was so weak, which made things more complicated.


    "Wait! I have a way to get those elves back for you! " Takada suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army, and then turned his head to the captain of the city guard, "you go to the other eight captains immediately, and let them bring all our people here. I want you to suppress all the forces united, and leave none of them!"


    After that, takada took out eight talismans carved with solid ice from his arms. Each of them could mobilize a team of city guards, which was the most important thing in him.


    "Why do you have so many of these things? How many troops can you mobilize? " Looking at these shining talismans, the soldiers were puzzled.


    "We have nine city guards in XueYue City, each of which has 15000 people. In addition to the team in front of you, which is responsible for the internal security of XueYue City, there are eight teams guarding the eight directions of XueYue city to prevent the threat of alien creatures."


    "Today, I''ll admit it. But those forces want to see me die. I can''t accept it! So I have to kill them. I don''t mind if you kill them or cut them! " Takada''s face was ferocious, and he said that he was really angry with these forces.


    "All right, but don''t try to play tricks, or I won''t even give you a chance to revenge." The army gave takada a little warning and nodded in agreement.


    He did it for two reasons. One was that he really needed Takada, or the city guard.


    Because he is not familiar with this place, it would be a waste of time if he went to those forces one by one. He didn''t want to.


    Second, he can understand takada''s feelings. If his subordinates betray him at this time, he will probably react more strongly than takada.


    With his hard power here, he didn''t worry that takada would encircle him later, so he agreed directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    As for Triceratops and swollen headed dragons, Xiao Wan directly told them to retreat and leave the battlefield in the direction they came.


    Because their role in the battlefield at this time is too small. To put it mildly, they are a bit cumbersome.


    Since they can''t help, let them retreat. Maybe they will have a wonderful effect later. Xiaowan learned this from Lu Jun


    With a rapid advance, Velociraptor and utaraptor and onychosaurus soon arrived at the licker''s location.


    This made the Velociraptor and Utah Raptor as if they had seen their enemies. They immediately went crazy and rushed forward, crushing the licker and the common infection.


    When the lickers around recovered, they were surprised to see the dinosaurs killed beside them.


    Because they are good at using long-range attack species, melee ability is almost zero, now by the enemy close, nothing worse than that.


    With the further expansion of casualties, the lickers began to give up air attack and turn their tongue to the dinosaurs on the ground, hoping to solve the enemy in front of them first.


    But what the licker didn''t expect was that this time, the flaming Velociraptor came with the Jialong.


    Although the licker''s attack is fatal to the flaming Raptor, it''s just like tickling in the face of the powerful defense of the Jialong.


    Every time the licker''s tongue flew over, the Velociraptor would immediately retreat, hide behind the Jialong, and use the Jialong as a shield.


    There are only two results when the licker''s tongue hits the Jialong.


    One is blocked by the Jialong, the attack is invalid; the other is the sharp thorn on the Jialong''s back, breaking the tongue.


    Between their tongue retractions, the flaming Raptors will seize the opportunity and attack them so that they don''t have a second chance to attack.


    Most importantly, when the lickers choose to suppress the ground, the airborne pterosaurs and flying creatures are no longer threatened and can be pressed down to attack again.


    In this way, the lickers are confused. They don''t know whether they should raise their hands or bow their heads. They can only be beaten passively. They can''t even escape. It''s very sad


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan responded quickly.


    Then she sent out brain waves in a wide range, causing pterosaurs, who were attacking common infections, to stop and gather directly above the licker.


    Naturally, the pterosaurs followed suit, and soon assembled in a neat formation.


    At the same time, Xiaowan also brought flying mutant animals, which are more in number than bee stings, with different sizes and strength.


    But there is one thing, that is, they all have a power of their own, and their combat power is a little stronger than ordinary mutant beasts, which is why Xiaowan chose them to join the team.


    At the end of the assembly, the stinging pterosaurs immediately aimed at the licker lying on the common infected body below, aiming at the head of the licker, and the key was a shot.


    The flying variant beasts brought by Xiaowan are not willing to be outdone. They gather their own powers and smash them down one after another, making dozens of colors appear in mid air.


    With a "whoosh" sound, bee stings and powers rain down on lickers and common infections.


    The licker''s body, which is more fragile than the black thorn infection, can''t block any blow from above.


    Even if no bee sting can hit the licker''s head, it''s hard enough to shoot them through the chest and pin them together with the common infection.


    Not to mention the ability of the flying infectious agent, a ability that kills a licker is not a problem.


    Some of the more powerful range abilities can even kill several lickers at a time, which is extremely terrifying.


    Under the attack of pterosaurs and flying mutants, lickers suffered heavy casualties, and the number of lickers began to drop sharply, with thousands less in two minutes.


    In this case, the licker no longer had the mind to deal with the Velociraptor, and began to turn the fire, aiming at the above pterosaurs and flying creatures, spitting out his big tongue., I want to get the pterosaurs and flying creatures down.


    However, Xiaowan has rich experience in fighting and seems to have prevented this for a long time. She immediately sent out brain waves to let pterosaurs and flying creatures scramble to avoid the attack of lickers.


    After receiving the order, the pterosaurs and flying creatures responded quickly, stopping their attacks one after another, waving their wings wildly and flying for several meters.


    Because the licker''s tongue attack is limited by distance, when pterosaurs and flying creatures fly high, their tongue will be useless, even a dinosaur and flying creatures can''t be killed.


    However, in this way, the attacks of pterosaurs and flying creatures can''t keep up, so that the licker won''t die for a short time.


    Seeing that this method is effective, the lickers dare not be careless and take back their tongues one after another, then spit them out again, so as to resist the attacks of pterosaurs and flying mutants in this way.


    In this way, in the next few minutes, lickers and stinging pterosaurs and flying creatures are entangled, no one can do anything.


    Although it seems to be a balance of power, in fact, it is good for the road army and others.


    Because the licker''s attack is limited, it means that Velociraptor and Utah Raptor don''t have to defend and concentrate on dealing with the remaining black thorn infection and common infection.


    After killing the black thorn infected body and common infected body, Xiaowan was obviously not satisfied with the result, and immediately sent out new brain waves.


    That''s to get Velociraptor and Utah Raptor to charge, one after the other, to kill where the licker is.


    In this way, they can attack from the ground and suppress from high altitude. If there is no accident, they will surely wipe out all the lickers.


    Just at this time, Jialong, who was running slowly, also followed, which was more in line with Xiaowan''s plan.


    One is that Velociraptor and Stegosaurus belong to creatures with high attack and low defense. It''s OK to charge directly with the body, but there will be losses.


    If there is a dragon top in front of the road, to help them charge, for them to block the attack, it is undoubtedly the best result.


    Second, the number of Velociraptor and piranha is slightly less, and there is a risk of rushing into lickers surrounded by common infection.


    With the addition of thousands of armored dragons with rough skin and thick flesh, their chances of winning are greatly increased and they can come and go freely.


    In this way, Xiao Wan, who analyzed the battlefield situation, soon let the dinosaurs of the assembly set out. The opportunity was fleeting, and there was no delay for a second on the battlefield.


    In the case of jialongding in front, there was no way for the common infectious agent, which led to the advance of Velociraptor and Utah steal very smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Fortunately, when the soldiers saw this scene, they came directly to the female psionic, raised their right hand, propped up his third power, and absolutely defended.


    When the tyrant''s infected body kicks the roadman''s shield, a loud noise is heard, and the air seems to be still.


    Although the attack of the tyrant infector was terrifying, it was obvious that the defense of the road army was better and blocked the attack perfectly.


    At this time, the female powers behind slowly opened their eyes and looked at the soldiers gratefully.


    In fact, she can feel everything that just happened, but she can''t move.


    Originally, she thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, the army suddenly saved her like a God.


    The powers around also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the female powers are OK. Otherwise, they will definitely blame themselves for their mistakes for a lifetime.


    And they are still admiring the strength of the road army, even with one hand to easily block the tyrant infection, let them admire.


    "Lu... Lu boss... Thank you..." the young female psychic said with a red face.


    I don''t know whether she is excited or shy, maybe both. After all, this is the first time that she is so close to the army.


    "Little problem, you''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of it. You can help others." The passers-by grinned back, speaking to the female powers and to the members of the resistance around them.


    "Yes, boss Lu, you should be more careful, we will withdraw." Without any inking, the rebels quickly left the battlefield with the injured female powers and handed over all four tyrant infected bodies to the soldiers.


    If other people want to deal with four tyrant infectors at the same time, they will scoff.


    It''s very difficult for a fourth-order psionic to kill a tyrant. It''s almost like death to deal with four at the same time.


    But the people in front of them are road soldiers, so that they have no more words to say.


    And each of them firmly believed that the road army could kill the four tyrant infected bodies. There was no special reason, just because they believed in the road Army


    If someone can understand Lao Wu''s inner world at this time, he will find that he wants to say: "Lao Si, do you see it? I''m on my way to avenge you. I''ll make the enemy more painful than before you died. When it''s over, I''ll go to you again... "


    Zhizao and Baqi don''t know what Laowu is thinking. They have been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and they don''t know that they are always in the use of Laowu


    At the same time, the corpse control side, in the case of the failure of all the previous plans, finally could not help but directly sent all the mutant infection.


    More than one hundred thousand elite infectious agents were involved, followed by tens of thousands of double hammer infectious agents, all of which were flanked by black thorn infectious agents.


    In the absence of firepower guard and artillery attack, more than 100000 elite infectious agents are absolutely strong enough.


    And 130 of them are still hiding in the mutant infection.


    They usually don''t do it, but it must be a fatal blow. More than 100 corpse controllers have the ability to change the situation.


    "Boss Lu, there are two tyrant infectors on the right side of the battlefield. We may not be able to stop them. Ask for support..."


    "Boss Lu, there are three tyrants in the middle of the battlefield, asking for help..."


    "Boss Lu..."


    A series of warning sound interrupted the thoughts of the army, made him quickly recover, and pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "received, I will come to support immediately, you don''t have to deal with the tyrant infected body."


    At the moment of saying that, the soldiers summoned all the pterosaurs in the dragon training group and looked at Ruan Bing and others behind them: "the tyrant infection is coming. Only those with powers above level 3 can compete with them, and those with powers above level 4 can have the ability to kill them. Now I want you to rush to the front battlefield and delay for me. I will take the dinosaurs and kill them one by one."


    Then the army started the dragon form, grew wings, and flew to the front of the battlefield with Aeolus pterosaur.


    I didn''t join the battlefield before, in order to guard against tyrant infection. Now that tyrant infection comes out, it''s time for him to take action.


    As for the members of the rebel army who did not fight, they all rode the attack dragon and followed Ruan Bing to the front of the battlefield.


    The task of the fifth echelon is to go where they need to go, and now is the time to play a role.


    A few seconds later, the army took the Aeolus pterosaur to the front battlefield, which is just above the sky.


    In front of him, there are four tyrant infectors coming. More than a dozen second-order powers of the rebel army are using their powers to limit the movement of tyrant infectors and delay time.


    One of the female powers learned the power of 3000 feet of white hair provided by the army. She directly made her hair grow suddenly, which was more than 20 meters. She divided it into four parts, each limiting a tyrant.


    Under the chain of more than 100000 hairs, the four tyrant infected bodies are just like bandages, which looks a little funny.


    Because of the strong pulling force produced by the white hair, the four tyrants in the process of walking immediately stopped and stopped.


    You know, the tyrant infector is five or six meters tall. Standing up like a giant, she can control four tyrant infectors at the same time, which shows that this female psychic has some strength.


    In addition, more than a dozen psionic people took advantage of this opportunity to use their powers crazily and smashed the tyrant''s infected body.


    As for the scattered Orc warriors and dinosaurs, they didn''t get close to the tyrant infected body, because they were not strong enough. If they got close to the tyrant infected body, they would die, and they could only fight back and forth with other mutant infected bodies.


    Unfortunately, the attack power of the second level psionic is too weak to break the shield of the tyrant''s infected body.


    And the tyrant infected body in the case of power, directly with the power of the white hair to tear off the body, restore action.


    Then they all rushed over, raised their huge legs like thick wood and with sharp spines, and kicked at a dozen psionic powers in front of them.


    In the face of attack, the powers react quickly and immediately disperse from the tyrant''s infected body.


    Only the woman, who had just used her white hair 3000 feet, did not move and looked miserable.


    This is because her hair has just been broken in a large area, causing her to be backfired by powers, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Other powers soon found out about the woman and wanted to come back for help.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The tyrant''s infectious body has attacked the female powers, and it''s estimated that the female powers will be crushed in the next second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Generally speaking, with his present "small body", he is like a mole ant in front of the abyss demon king. If the abyss demon king stomps his feet, he will die


    However, the soldiers were not idle. Instead, they took out a spring of life, threw it over the cave, and then signaled to the watchman.


    The watchman also understood the meaning of the road army, immediately aimed at the position of the spring of life, threw a short dagger, hit it directly, and smashed the bottle containing the spring of life.


    Due to the impact of a huge force, a high temperature is produced, and the shape of the liquid changes.


    As a result, the spring of life did not spill out at the moment when the bottle broke, but turned into gas and floated in the air.


    It''s not that the soldiers are spoiling good things. It''s that there are a lot of pestilence viruses all around. It needs the spring of life to remove them. The spring of life that turns into gas is undoubtedly the best way to remove them.


    See the next moment, floating in the air of the spring of life gas will swim up, encounter the plague virus will devour, the air will be clean again.


    And after absorbing a large number of pestilence virus, the gas of life spring will spread around and make the whole cave full of this gas.


    When the elves and snow bears who had previously inhaled the plague virus inhaled the gas of the spring of life, their discomfort disappeared immediately, and the ice poison in their bodies was also removed.


    The most important thing is that once the fleshy plague ghosts touch the gas of the life spring, they will corrode everywhere, just like the melting ice and snow, which is extremely miserable.


    It can be said that relying on a bottle of life spring, the road army can remove all the abnormal states in the cave, and let the plague ghost lose its function. This is a method that ordinary people can''t think of.


    The abyss demon king, who is fighting with the dinosaurs, saw that his hard-working situation was broken by the road army in an instant, and his heart was cold and frustrated.


    Because since it met the road army, it has been defeated.


    For example, in the last chase, they attacked the road army and elves with three times their strength, but they were beaten by the road army so hard that they couldn''t cross the river.


    In addition to this battle, they encircled the elves and snow bears with ten times their strength, but they didn''t completely enter the cave after fighting for several hours


    With the change of the scene, the soldiers and the watchmen quickly saw the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, there were about 500 casualties of Snow Bear and ELF soldiers, most of which were caused by the abyss demon king. There were more than 1000 elf soldiers infected by the plague virus, and the situation was very bad.


    The defense line at the entrance of the cave has been opened by the abyss demon king, and more undead creatures are pouring in. If the passers-by and the watchman come a step later, the war situation will be irreparable.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still salvable. At the next moment, the passers-by thought to move, called out four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a claw fearing dragon, and stood in front of the abyss demon king.


    Because this is in the cave, the Thunder Dragon and Aeolus pterosaur will not be able to extend here, so the road army did not let them out, just to save some brain power.


    Looking at the dinosaurs that made him feel familiar, the abyss demon king immediately stopped his action and narrowed his eyes as if he had seen the enemy.


    It will never forget that night. It was these hateful dinosaurs that seriously injured it and humiliated it in front of the dead.


    At that time, it secretly vowed that if it met these dinosaurs in the future, it would kill them for midnight.


    So the next moment, the abyss demon wields a double headed spear that ignites a blue flame and cuts at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In the face of the fierce abyss demon king, four Tyrannosaurus Rex opened their own violent form, their eyes and claws turned red.


    Then they spread out one after another, went to four directions, and virtually surrounded the abyss demon king.


    The remaining one raised its head and spewed out a blazing breath, calling out a thunderstorm, causing long-range interference to the abyss demon king.


    Then it quickly walked around to the back of the abyss demon king, leaping like a hungry tiger, biting the abyss demon king''s tail and tearing it vigorously.


    Just after using the Double Headed Spear to resist the inflamed breath and Thunderstorm in front of him, he felt a sharp pain coming from his tail, which made the abyss devil frown deeply.


    When it looked back, it saw that it was a claw dragon biting its tail again, and it almost died of anger.


    You should know that its whole body is the most vulnerable tail. It hurts badly when bitten, and the wound on its tail is hard to recover.


    But the good news is that under normal circumstances, the enemy will not pay attention to its tail, and this kind of place is not easy to be injured.


    But why did the dinosaur just stare at its tail? It''s a question that the abyss Lord can''t understand.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to think about this. At the next moment, the abyss demon king raised his double headed spear in his hand, pointed it at the head of the dragon and cut it off.


    With the sharpness of the Double Headed Spear, as long as it attacks, the abyss demon king has the confidence to let the head of the claw dragon stay on its tail forever.


    Listening to the sound of breaking air in the air, the Dragon knew that the abyss demon was going to cut it, and it was about to cut it.


    But it didn''t make any evasive movements, and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Just when the abyss demon king thought that he was about to win, his arm was hit by a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made his Double Headed Spear deviate and cut nothing but air.


    Then three Tyrannosaurus Rex around also rushed up, as before, two attacked the upper limbs of the abyss demon king, two attacked the lower limbs of the abyss demon king, and fought with the abyss demon king.


    Seeing the dinosauras like as two peas in the last attack, they did not prevent them. The abyss was so angry that they wanted to hit the wall.


    But there is no way to do it. Now that we are all fighting together, it''s too late to withdraw. The abyss demon can only fight with the dinosaurs close to each other.


    As for the fighting process, it''s almost like the abyss demon king will be bitten off four or five pieces of meat by other dinosaurs once he cuts T-Rex. T-Rex is good at using the tactics of killing the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    But there are a lot of Tyrannosaurus Rex. If one of them is injured, the other will go up to fight with the abyss demon king. It means "bullying others" with more fighting


    The abyss devil is injured when he is injured. He can only use his physical strength to recover, so the battle between them can''t be divided for a while and a half, and they are in a stalemate.


    Looking at the bloody dinosaurs and the abyss demon king, the army did not choose to join the battlefield.


    Because his powers can''t be used yet, and the bone armor is useless in the previous battle, he has no other combat ability except to summon dinosaurs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    However, these human beings are too weak to have C-level strength.


    So by the S-level Aeolus pterosaur such an attack, there is no room to fight back, only to be killed in seconds.


    Eight seconds later, the destruction light of Aeolus pterosaur stopped. Just when the silent Crusaders thought they could breathe a breath, the accident happened again.


    Suddenly, a group of monsters of the same size appeared around them like molecular recombination, with more than a dozen of them.


    These monsters are characterized by short forelimbs, thick hindlimbs, sharp teeth and ferocious appearance.


    There are even several monsters whose height and length are more than ten meters. It is estimated that three people can''t hold their huge limbs hand in hand.


    It''s not clear what kind of creature it is, including the rebel powers. Only Anan and big bear know that it''s a dinosaur of the army.


    Although they don''t know the species of these dinosaurs, they know that only the army can call them out.


    "Set fire! Set fire to them The higher third-order psionic gives an order.


    Because the appearance of these creatures makes him feel great pressure, and there is a very bad premonition, which makes the whole person panic.


    Before the shield fighters and powers who received the order could start, the dinosaur in front of them moved.


    The ferocious looking dinosaur''s eyes and limbs suddenly turned red, and the whole body revealed a violent force.


    The giant dinosaur raised its head and roared, making a thunderous animal sound.


    Then the two dinosaurs launched a charge at the same time, re stepping on the ground, so that the surrounding dust rolling, yellow sand all over the sky.


    In front of this kind of monster, the silent Crusaders, including the third-order powers, did not even have the desire to resist. They fled around in panic. They did not want the stone spear and shield in their hands.


    And the dinosaur''s offensive is also like the wind sweeping leaves. Everywhere it goes, there is no grass. Anyone who is attacked has no chance of survival, not even a whole corpse.


    The two third-order powers originally wanted to run directly down the mountain, but they were obviously targeted by Aeolus pterosaurs. They were caught by Aeolus pterosaurs before they took a few steps. They were taken to the air, and then they threw them to the ground to make meat sauce


    "It''s up to you to get rid of all these people. It''s best to have a living. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one." The commander of the silent Crusader pointed to the battlefield ahead. He said this to two third-order powers.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, in addition to the normal establishment of the team, they also brought two third-order powers.


    This is their trump card, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow at the most critical moment and achieve the goal of victory.


    Although I don''t know how the big white bear came out, it''s obvious that this is a critical moment, and it''s also the time when they have the best chance to kill these people..


    As long as Anan, big bear and others die, Xifeng fortress will be exposed in front of them, which is their ultimate goal.


    "Yes, sir!" A tall and a short two figures made a silent Crusader''s unique gesture.


    After watching the fighting for so many days, they wanted to fight for a long time, but the commander insisted on hiding them until the end, and only now did he give them orders.


    After showing a cruel smile, the two third-order powers quickly walked towards the front of the battlefield, and soon joined the battle.


    Originally, with the help of big white bear, Anan and big bear had a good chance to run out.


    But as soon as the two third-order powers joined the battlefield, their situation became critical again.


    Because these two third-order powers are aggressive, even the big white bear can''t stop their attack, and their wounds gradually appear.


    Especially when the two third-order powers begin to gather the third-order powers, the situation is even more wrong, and people are once again in a bitter battle.


    And this time they don''t have any means to turn the war around. It seems that everything will be settled.


    "Well, we don''t know where you come from, but we thank you very much. I''m sorry to have implicated you now." Big bear patted big white bear''s buttocks in the back and sighed.


    Others looked at the big white bear in front of them and nodded their heads, showing their grateful eyes.


    This big white bear did give them a chance to escape, but they didn''t grasp it. No one can blame it.


    At first, people thought that the big white bear could not understand people''s words. Who knows, the big white bear suddenly turned around and looked at the people with the big eyes of the copper bell: "don''t panic, the adults will arrive soon, they will all die."


    Listening to this extremely rich and humanized voice, the rebels and others were scared, and Qi Qi stepped back, because they did not expect that a bear could speak.


    Big bear was even more scared. He just thought he was going to die. Just to put it bluntly, who knows this big white bear even responded to them


    But they immediately realized a problem, just this big white bear said a word, the adult will arrive soon, who is this adult?


    Just as the crowd was struggling, they suddenly felt the sound of flapping their wings in the air, and there were some shadows.


    The confused people raised their heads and saw seven or eight "big birds" in the air.


    The people around didn''t know what kind of creature it was. They thought they were attacking them together. They were a little desperate.


    Only big bear and Anan stayed in the same place, looking excited, and even shaking their hands, because they knew that this was the pterosaur of the road army!


    Two third-order powers also saw the figure of Aeolus pterosaur, which made them understand that the comer was not good.


    Because they haven''t seen this creature, and they haven''t seen the place where the silent Crusaders are.


    Since they are not our own people, those who appear at this time must be the enemy.


    After looking at each other, the two third-order powers immediately turn their fire and use the power to attack the position of Aeolus pterosaur.


    The rebels and others on the ground have been unable to fly. What they have to do now is to remove the threat above and not give any chance to the rebels.


    But as soon as they used their powers, something happened. The pterosaur above suddenly dispersed and emitted a fiery red light.


    Any shield warrior who touches the light will melt instantly, and even the stone shield in his hand will turn into powder.


    This scared the two third-order powers away, for fear of being stained by the destructive light.


    But they can hide. The shield fighters and powers around them can''t. in less than five seconds, more than 200 people died around them.


    In fact, the damage light of Aeolus pterosaur is not so powerful. It''s hard to move when encountering S-level creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    This makes the night devil who is still gnawing at the corpse of an elf be stunned, because it always feels familiar in this scene.


    Although the abyss demon has not seen the barrier of the tree of life, it can feel the mystery.


    However, compared with this, it is still more concerned about where its weapons have been taken. It is its treasure. If it is really missing, it will be very angry.


    Other undead and abyss creatures are constantly attacking the barrier in front of them. Whether it is useful or not, this is the only thing they can do at present.


    And the protected soldiers and others can finally take advantage of this opportunity to collapse on the ground for a rest.


    Just as he sat down, a familiar voice rang out in the minds of the soldiers.


    "Legendary real-time mission, plant the tree of life to complete, gain the command of the elves, and unlock the power module and armed module."


    Hearing this, the army almost jumped up with excitement, because it was the voice he was waiting for these days, and now the time has finally come.


    For the time being, we don''t know what the leader of the elves is.


    What excites the army is that the power module and the armed module are unlocked again, which makes him feel that his combat power has come back completely.


    In order to test the integrity of the module, the army directly put on his previous equipment, that is, the cloak.


    At the moment of change, the clothes on the soldiers changed, so that the soldiers no longer wore the ragged clothes they used to wear and recovered to their former appearance.


    The people around them were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t see any movement of the army. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    The army knew what the people around him were thinking, but he didn''t mean to help them. Instead, he threw out a lot of physical and mental reagents for them to take.


    "This..." the watchman said in surprise, and his eyes revealed the inconceivable.


    Red moon also in the side stare big eyes, she really didn''t expect that the army has this hand.


    Only Lin Yilan had a smile on her face, because she knew that this was one of the abilities of the army. Now it is obvious that the ability of the army has come back.


    "Red to restore physical strength, blue to restore brain power, just drink a bottle, no side effects, first restore your state, I need to do something first, it will take a few minutes, I will take you out after finishing it!" The road army said a vicious word.


    After saying that, the army didn''t say anything more. They closed their eyes and entered the power module, perceiving his power.


    In this way, for the next few hours, the army side was fighting against the undead and abyss creatures.


    During this period, both sides played back and forth, each with injuries, but it was difficult to decide the outcome.


    The tree of life has been in danger for many times, but with the army in command, it can always get out of danger in time.


    However, with the passage of time, a new problem soon emerged on the side of the road army, that is, the duration of vengeance is up and directly dissipates in the air.


    Without the vengeful God, the vengeful son will disappear.


    You know, the battlefield at this time was completely supported by the God of revenge and the son of revenge. Without these two main forces, the front suddenly entered the stage of collapse.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was injured too much and consumed too much physical strength, so the soldiers had to take them back into the dragon training module.


    This kind of situation is undoubtedly worse for the passers-by and so on, now they have no one on the field who can play.


    For example, the watchman has no brain power, the red moon and the black robed people have the ability to use it, the road army and Lin Yilan have no fighting ability, and so on.


    Although the elves and snow bears have a little fighting power and work hard, their strength is limited. They can deal with undead creatures, but they can''t deal with abyss creatures.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle is over at this time, and there is little chance for the road army to turn over.


    Because the situation on the field and the real forces they survived all the time showed their tragedy.


    It seems that the failure has become irreparable, it is estimated that it is difficult to hold on for ten minutes.


    "We''re going to lose... Alas..." I don''t know which black robed man who has been fighting for a whole day suddenly said.


    The other black robed men who were still fighting also looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were thinking, as if they were enjoying the last fighting time.


    After all, people with a little common sense know that they have no chance, and the rest is just a dying struggle.


    "Right, ah..." the soldiers also slightly opened their arms and gave a bitter smile, with great helplessness.


    If he fails at the beginning, he may not feel anything, but he is extremely unwilling to persist for such a long time before he fails.


    However, sometimes the reality is so cruel that it is impossible to develop as you think. The only thing you can do is to bear it. He tried his best


    Just when everyone fell into pessimism and felt that the battle had ended ahead of time, a dramatic scene happened.


    Behind them, the half dead tree of life suddenly burst into fierce green light and grew thick branches and leaves. It seemed that it had survived the three-day growth period and became the young body of the tree of life.


    This scene almost attracted the eyes of all creatures in the field, whether they were spirits or undead, their eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    After all, the growth of the tree of life means that the road army and others defended for three days, and also means that the army of the dead attacked for three days. In these three days, they experienced too much.


    However, all this seems to be a step late, because even if the tree of life grows at this time, the road army and others still have no extra strength to defend, and the result has not changed at all.


    Looking at the tree of life not far away, the undead and abyss creatures have no extra tension.


    Although their brains are not very good, they also know that the elves at this time belong to the turtle in the urn, and the tree of life is the same, as long as they attack normally.


    So the next moment, the undead and abyss creatures continue to attack slowly, intending to end all this.


    The only remaining snow bears and elves, surrounded by many abyssal creatures, have no choice but to retreat. They are compressed into a small space, constantly dying, and are extremely miserable.


    But just then, the tree of life seemed to realize what it should do, and suddenly burst out a burst of more intense green light, illuminating the whole interior of the cave, filled with green smoke everywhere.


    Then a green barrier came out of the tree of life, protecting the creatures on the side of the army from the abyss outside.


    Although its ability is still very immature, it is still no problem to help the road army and others resist for a few minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "Big... My lord... Where are you going now? I''ll take you there in a minute. " Asked the captain of the guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Let your department go down and follow takada. He needs to employ people later." The soldiers took a look at the guards around them.


    "But my lord... These people are specially left by Lord takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to trouble you..." the head of the captain of the city guard is even lower.


    "Do you think I still need protection?" The passer-by chuckled and asked, "the one you have to protect is him. Go on, don''t let him die. It''s useful for me to keep him."


    "Don''t need... Don''t need..." the captain of the city guard said several times, and immediately let the surrounding city guards disperse, for fear of irritating the soldiers.


    And he also thinks that the words of the road army are very reasonable. If even the city guards can''t help the road army, the big and small forces will have no choice.


    When the crowd dispersed, the army called the southern giant dragon back and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the guard: "OK, take us to the position of the teleport array, is it far? Fly or walk? "


    "Not far... Not far... Just walk... Just walk..." the captain of the city guard was sweating a little. Every movement of the road army made him feel pressure, especially when the road army was close to him.


    In this way, the soldiers and the people in black robes, led by the captain of the city guard, walked forward in twos and threes, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    It''s only two kilometers away from Xueying. It''s also the center of XueYue City, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people coming, the city guards subconsciously want to stop the passers-by and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately let the soldiers go in.


    "Sir, you see, this is our teleportation array." The captain of the city guard pointed to a 50 meter long and 50 meter wide open space and said.


    This open space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground. There is a stone column more than 10 meters high in the middle and eight stone columns of 34 meters high around it. It looks like an altar.


    "How do you want to use this thing?" The passer-by was puzzled because he found that there was a big difference between the teleportation array and the teleportation gate, which made him "unable to start".


    "Do you want to use it now, my lord? We need to prepare one S-level crystal to be placed on the middle pillar, and eight A-level crystal to be placed on the surrounding pillars. In this way, the teleportation array will be activated, and the people standing in the range can be teleported in only five seconds. " The captain of the city guard constantly compared with the road army.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. Where is that thing? Take me there. I''m of great use. " The passer-by patted his head and said, he almost forgot.


    Although he has found a magic transmission tower, it has not been tested yet. He does not know where to send it and how many people to send at a time. It is not safe enough. It is obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, I''ll let the captain of the city guard take you there. I really can''t leave. I have to go and dress up so that I can finish what you arranged later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and gave a wry smile.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well... You go." The passer-by scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. I wish he had just started lightly.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a fourth-order power. Cherish it." The army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord... Even if you lend me some more courage now, I don''t dare to mess with you..." takada said bitterly.


    This is really his sincere words. Even if he gathers all the city guards, he can''t fight the road army. There is no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The soldiers waved to indicate that takada could go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the soldiers and asked the captain of the city guard to stay with them.


    At this time, the night demon also just rode the bone dragon back to the side of the Army: "my Lord, the enemy has been eliminated, what do you want next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city for me, forbid anyone to leave the city, and arrange some bone dragons and stone ghosts to hover above to prevent people from flying out." The soldiers looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes. One is to guard against takada''s crooked mind, and the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping, because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, and XueYue city will be completely shuffled.


    "Yes, my Lord, even a bird can''t leave this city tonight!" The night devil said with a sneer.


    "Also, if your subordinates are bored, let them fight the snow monsters around, or the snow monsters'' nests or something. You can eat the corpses of that thing, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are" friends. " The army added another sentence.


    He still remembers the night when he first came here, he and Lin Yilang were chased by the snow monster all the way, and almost died in the hands of the snow monster.


    Had it not been for the sudden appearance of a group of wolves, fighting with snow monster and attracting snow monster''s attention, he might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, after gaining power, the first idea of the army is to seek revenge for those snow monsters, which can be regarded as doing something for those wolves.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the soldiers, they didn''t care much about it.


    No matter whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have really helped him, which can''t be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord. From tonight on, I will make sure that there is no snow monster within a hundred miles!" The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is his favorite thing.


    "Well, go down, too." The soldiers waved their hands and drove the night devil away.


    The night devil naturally climbed on the bone dragon''s back and sent out brain waves to signal the bone dragon and the stone ghost to retreat.


    Of course, while they are talking, the watchman is always translating beside them, otherwise it is impossible to communicate with each other because of the language barrier.


    This is also a headache for the army. It seems that if he wants to cooperate with the night demon in depth, he has to learn some undead language or let the night demon learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, there were only passers-by and the surrounding city guards on the field, which seemed very quiet.


    Just now, the passers-by was talking to the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. When he heard that the passers-by had arranged troops outside the snow moon city, he could not help but swallow his saliva, sighing the terror of the passers-by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    This makes the powers have to overdraw their brains to use their powers, and these infections enter the desperate stage.


    But if it goes on like this, they will not be able to defend it sooner or later. We should know that the infected body will not be tired and the attack will not stop.


    And their physical and mental strength can''t recover in a short time, under the change, failure has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s more, when all the people were paying attention to the infected body in front of them, several remote corpse controllers suddenly sneaked into action and touched the position about 20 meters away from the fence.


    Then these corpse controllers burst out their powerful mental power and used their mental impact to target the unsuspecting human beings.


    With the spread of mental impact, everyone''s brain is just like being hit by a high-speed truck. In a moment, they don''t know who they are and where they are. They collapse on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Only the more powerful powers can stand, but their situation is also very bad, and they may fall at any time.


    After the duration of the mental impact, there are no standing human beings in front of each fence, only lying, and some members are still covered with blood.


    Although the mental impact will also have an impact on the infected body, so that part of the infected body head and die.


    But the rest of the infection soon came up, slapping and squeezing the fence.


    No one can fight in the case of a pressure fence, soon broke, the infection into the body crazy to bite the living human.


    And this break means that all the fences in all directions of Tianye town are broken, and none of them is safe.


    This situation made scar face, who had just recovered from the mental impact, cool and pale, because he didn''t expect that the infected body still had this skill.


    "Get up! Or you''ll all die! Quick... "Scar face yells and kicks the members of Baisha financial group lying under his feet, trying to make these people continue to fight.


    But these people are ordinary people. They have no brain power to resist. They are hurt by mental power. How can they recover so quickly.


    Not to mention the roar of scar face, even they are being bitten by the infected body without any reaction, as if they didn''t feel it.


    Seeing this, scar face knew that relying on these people must be out of the question. He turned his head and looked at the nearby psionic: "quick! Let''s get out of the middle of town! "


    After that, scar face immediately turned back and ran behind him, intending to leave here and defend in the middle of the town.


    Because it has been completely lost, only relying on the building defense in the center of the town can it have a chance.


    Because the psionic is more resistant to mental attack, they recover very quickly. They also understand the meaning of Scarface and run behind Scarface the next moment.


    As for the ordinary members lying on the ground, they are unable to manage. First, they do not want to manage, and second, they are unable to manage.


    At this time, their own life is the most important, let these ordinary people stay as bait, just delay time, this is their idea


    But now it''s too late to think about it, because the infection body in front of us suddenly starts to move. It seems that we are going to launch an attack.


    In addition to the common types of infections, there are no fewer such as elite infections or lickers.


    If you look more carefully, you can see that there are several corpse controllers standing at the end, surrounded by the gray robed figure that appeared in the sky city before.


    We need to know that the corpse control is almost the most intelligent of the infectious agents. They can control all kinds of infectious agents in general, which is equivalent to a boss.


    But the grey robed figure is obviously higher than the corpse controller. From its position, we can see that these corpse controllers are protecting it.


    "Hold on! Never let them in! " Scar face yelled at the people around him.


    The members of the Baisha financial group who received the order moved quickly, threw down the food they had not finished, picked up their weapons, ran to the fences around, built bunkers and prepared for defense.


    Although many of their companions died along the way, there are still 10000 or 20000 people. It should be OK to resist the infection. After all, they have Tianye city as their stronghold.


    However, they have obviously overlooked a very important problem, that is, the class and type of infectious agents are many times stronger than the ordinary infectious agents they usually deal with.


    Therefore, after the contact between the two sides, the elite infectious agents took the lead, the lickers acted as the back row, and the black thorn infectious agents were responsible for sneaking attacks and disrupting the battlefield, which made the Baisha consortium suffer a lot.


    Although they are guarded by nearly 500 powers and have enough output ability of various powers, they still can''t resist the tide of infection.


    "The fence is going to break!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    This made members of the Baisha consortium panic instantly, and their morale dropped a lot.


    Because the fence is the guarantee of their lives, if the fence is forced, the infected body runs in, then these people who do not have powers are absolutely in danger.


    "Don''t step back! Hold on Scarface yelled as he used his powers to kill the licker, "don''t hide all the powers! If you don''t work hard, you''ll die! "


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, some higher-level powers also know that the situation is about to get out of control, and they use their own large-scale or high attack powers one after another.


    With these abilities bombarding the most infected parts, it''s finally the infected part''s turn to suffer heavy losses. The lickers with lower body strength will die at once, and the war situation will be stable again.


    This let scar face greatly relieved, quickly took out two strange clods from his arms and threw them into the nearby fire.


    Then there was a lot of black smoke coming out of the fire. It was very high and could be seen from a long distance.


    If it is normal, the smoke may lead to the monster''s attack, with very serious consequences.


    But at this time, scar face is eager to have a large number of monsters come, so the infected body will have to distract to attack the monsters, so that they have a chance to breathe.


    Besides, these thick smoke can be seen by both monsters and humans, which is equivalent to a signal for help.


    Although there is little chance that there will be other human beings or forces around, scar face should try anyway.


    However, before the reinforcements are available, these people in the Baisha consortium will be unable to hold on.


    As soon as the duration of a large-scale power is over, the infected body rushes over like a "mad dog" and slams on the fence, making the fence sound unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "Well, my Lord, it''s like this. I know that you don''t like to be watched by many people, so you have to remove them. There''s absolutely no other meaning. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll let them come back now..." takada said weakly. He really can''t guess the Route Army


    "No, you did the right thing. It''s very good." The passer-by looked around and nodded with satisfaction. He really didn''t like being looked at by so many people.


    "But just the two of you, can you run the teleport? It''s not going to be a problem, is it? " Lin Yilan questioned.


    As she is very good at space transmission and other abilities, she is sensitive to this aspect.


    "No, don''t worry. We''ve experimented many times. It''s enough to have both of us. If there''s any problem, I''ll cut off my head and give it to boss Lu." Takada said with confidence.


    "Well, let''s go." The soldiers nodded.


    Although he has only known takada for a short time, the Army knows that takada is absolutely afraid to move his hands and feet, because he is still wearing a collar bomb around his neck. Only the army can solve the problem and will not make fun of his own life.


    "OK, please go to the center of the teleportation array. No matter what happens, don''t come out. The teleportation will be completed in a very short time. The city guards on the other side, as I have told them, will take you back when you pass. If you want to come back, you can come back at any time through the teleportation array on the other side." Takada said a series of things to pay attention to one after another.


    While the road soldiers and others were listening and walking to the center of the transmission array, standing within the prescribed range.


    Seeing that the soldiers and others were ready, takada and the commander of Chengwei looked at each other, walked to the surrounding pillars and put the crystal stones one by one.


    When we put it on the last pillar, the transmission array suddenly rang, like a small-scale earthquake.


    "Normal situation, please rest assured, I wish boss Lu all the best!" Takada quickly explained, for fear that the road army and others misunderstood.


    At the moment when he finished shouting, a lot of dazzling light came out of the transmission array, forcing the soldiers to subconsciously close their eyes.


    Then they felt dizzy, as if they hadn''t slept for several days. They were all dizzy and unable to move


    When they recovered from this state, they opened their eyes and found that the surrounding scenery had changed, even the color of the sky had changed.


    Judging from the familiar atmosphere around them, they must have returned from wucang to Qingfeng. All of them could feel it.


    "We''re back!" A black robed man roared and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Back Other black robed people cheered one after another. After more than a week, they worked hard and finally returned to the familiar place from a place. This is really a mixed feeling


    "Well, well, you go down to work, remember to let your subordinates can no longer attack our people..." the army waved and said.


    No matter how he could not have imagined that this night devil, who was fierce a few days ago, would become so "clingy" now, which made him get goose bumps


    After sending out the night demon, the soldiers turned their heads to the watchman, took out something similar to a detonator from the armed module and pointed to the far away night demon: "this thing is connected to the collar bomb on its neck. If it has other ideas, you can directly press the detonator button."


    After that, the soldiers made a neck wiping movement, revealing the ferocity from the inside out.


    In fact, he still has a little trust in the night demon, but it''s not my race, and his heart must be different. The night demon controls the undead army, so he has to leave some backhand for the watchman.


    "I see, my Lord. Have a good journey." The watchman took the detonator in the hands of the passers-by, looked at the back of the night demon and nodded.


    "OK, hold on here. I''ll make arrangements for XueYue city." The army patted the catcher on the shoulder and said.


    Then red moon and others also bid farewell to the catcher one by one. After fighting together for such a long time, it is inevitable that they will not give up.


    After busy with all kinds of things, Lin Yilan also condensed the portal.


    Because she set up a delivery point on the other side of XueYue City, they didn''t have to go on their way this time. They just used the delivery gate directly, which greatly saved time and reduced risk.


    The only trouble is that the centurion of snow bear is too big. Lin also has a lot of effort to expand the portal and let him get in.


    A minute later, everyone disappeared in the same place. In a flash, they came to the snow moon city, or in the snow camp.


    The sudden appearance of the crowd and a huge "monster" scared the guards of the snow camp, and made them immediately sound the alarm and keep on guard with weapons.


    Fortunately, takada came in time with the leader of the city guard, who was familiar with the road army. He knelt down in front of the road army and said, "my Lord, you have come back. You have not come to meet me in advance. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Although he was very confused about how the soldiers came with so many people, it took less than a day, but takada didn''t dare to ask. He knelt down and finished.


    The guards around saw that takada and the captain of the city guard had such respect for the road soldiers and others, and they half knelt down one after another. At the same time, they were afraid of what they had just done.


    "You don''t have to do this when you see me later. Don''t call me Lord. My surname is Lu. You can call me boss Lu." The army said a word to takada casually.


    Compared with the title of adult, he still likes boss Lu, which sounds much more interesting.


    "Yes, my Lord." Takada first replied, then realized that he was wrong, and immediately lowered his head, "yes, boss Lu..."


    "Well, I''m going back now. You can arrange the teleport array. About 50 people, plus a bear. You can tell me what else you need." The soldiers waved their hands and didn''t care about takada''s slip of the tongue.


    "Boss Lu, we''ve got everything ready. The teleportation array can be opened at any time, just waiting for you." The captain of the guard replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard work." As he said this, the soldiers walked towards the direction of the transmission array. He was very excited when he thought that he would go home soon.


    "Not hard... Not hard..." takada and the captain of the city guard followed the soldiers closely and did not dare to neglect them at all.


    When they got to the location of the transmission array, they found that there was no guard here, which was very different from the situation when they came last time.


    "What''s the matter with the people here? There were a lot of people here last time. " The soldiers turned to look at takada.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    However, no matter what cards the route army has, sivak is not afraid, because its advanced strength is its biggest guarantee.


    In the face of absolute strength, any fancy things are pale, and sivak is confident that he can kill the soldiers in an instant this time.


    Two seconds later, sivak suddenly began to concentrate his brain, control the pressure of the surrounding space, and compress the position of the road army, intending to attack the road army.


    Feeling the pressure from all around the body, the soldiers didn''t move. Instead, they took back all the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Aeolus pterosaurus in the field and summoned the southern giant dragon.


    When the molecules are reorganized, the southern giant dragon will appear on the battlefield in an instant, which is the middle position between sivak and the army.


    Although the southern colossus could not fly and could only stay on the ground, sivak could still feel the powerful momentum of the southern colossus and immediately disintegrated its authority.


    In addition, its powers that have just been condensed to half are scared to shrink back and cannot be used for a short time.


    Although sivak had signs of counseling, the southern giant dragon didn''t show any sign of weakness.


    It suddenly raised its head and roared at the position of sivak. Where the Dragon roared, there were constantly Zerg creatures falling to the ground and even exploding to death.


    The two Zerg leaders standing on the ground were shocked and began to tremble, because the deterrent power of the southern giant dragon was so terrible.


    Although both of them are super level, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of the southern giant dragon. They can hardly bear the pressure of the southern giant dragon alone.


    Seeing that the soldiers could summon such powerful creatures in a few days, sivak also realized that things were not good and understood that it was better to start first. The tentacles on his head moved slightly, condensing hundreds of space blades to fly to the position of the southern giant dragon.


    Facing the dense space blade, the southern giant dragon silk is not afraid. Its mouth is a super flame bomb, which instantly disintegrates sivak''s attack.


    And the flame bomb also flew straight to the position of sivak, there was a burst of air explosion, as if it could melt the air.


    Sivak did not expect that its space blade was so vulnerable, nor did he expect that the southern giant dragon was so terrible, and subconsciously flashed tens of meters toward the rear.


    Fortunately, its reaction is fast enough, because the next moment the flame bomb will fly past its original position and disappear in its field of vision


    So the next moment, the army summoned all the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the dragon training module, and let these ferocious creatures appear on the battlefield.


    He also opened his own dragon form, grew Dragon Wings, flew up, and two small flame bombs condensed in his hands.


    When they were in mid air, the soldiers dropped the flame bomb directly, forming a huge shock wave and overturning a large number of Zerg creatures.


    And it''s not over yet. In the next few days, the soldiers kept gathering and throwing out fire bombs until the ground was covered with dust and bodies.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex are not idle, directly scattered in the battlefield, no Zerg creatures can stop them, so that they can do whatever they want in this place.


    With the army and Tyrannosaurus Rex to join the battlefield, the life of Zerg creatures is even more difficult.


    The 100000 Zerg creatures that have just been supported are just like a stone sinking into the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    Seeing this, the rebels and Zerg creatures were greatly encouraged and the offensive became more fierce.


    If we go on like this, it''s only a matter of time before we can kill these 200000 Zerg creatures, and the casualties of road soldiers and others will not be very large.


    Looking at the situation completely tilted on their side, the soldiers could not help but smile, thinking that sivak and the other two Zerg leaders should also come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the passers-by wanted to finish, there was a sudden vibration on the ground in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then two big holes burst open, and two giant monsters emerged from them. They were the two Zerg leaders who had fought with the army many times.


    Siwak, who belongs to the Zerg command level, is standing beside the two Zerg leaders, looking coldly at the direction of the road army.


    In fact, they have been underground all the time, since the beginning of the attack.


    It''s just that they can''t understand the purpose of the road army and others, so they don''t come out at the first time. Instead, they choose to watch underground and command the Zerg army above.


    Until now, they find that the Zerg army can''t resist, they can''t help coming out, because if they don''t move any more, their subordinates will be finished.


    The soldiers also found sivak and the two Zerg leaders at the first time. Their eyes narrowed slightly and their momentum changed in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for sivak, he would not have been taken to wucang for no reason these days, and he would not have nearly lost his life.


    Besides, the fact that the wood fell into a coma and the casualties suffered by the rebels these days have to be counted on sivak''s head!


    Sivak''s eyes were full of hatred when he looked at the soldiers, because he had been looking for them since they escaped from him.


    The reason why they continued to attack less than three days after withdrawing troops was to kill the road army. After all, the road army put too much pressure on them.


    But after a day''s attack, it found that the route army was not in the westerly fortress, and it didn''t see the figure of the route army all the time.


    It''s frustrating and exciting. It''s frustrating because the chance to kill the roaders is gone. It''s exciting because they seem to be able to attack the westerly fortress.


    Originally, sivak thought that it was very simple for them to occupy the westerly fortress without a route army. After all, no human can compete with it.


    But what it didn''t expect was that after Ruan Bing and others united, they could restrain it and make it unable to attack with all their strength.


    However, the power of other Zerg creatures alone is obviously not enough to capture the westerly fortress, so it has been delayed until now.


    However, now it seems that everything is coming to an end, because the presence of the road army means that it can kill the road army.


    In his mind, the road army is the leader of these human beings. As long as the road army is killed, these human defense lines will surely collapse.


    So the next moment, sivak also uses its space ability, directly floats up, facing the road army from a distance.


    The two Zerg leaders, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor, have no new actions. They just watch quietly below.


    This is because siwak''s class is higher than theirs. If siwak doesn''t speak, they can''t take part in the battle at will.


    Looking at sivak, whose momentum was obviously several times stronger than him, the passers-by was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, sivak had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why he dared to be so arrogant. He laughed when he saw that he didn''t run.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    But in the last days when there are no weapons, these stone weapons and armor give them great survival ability, making them stronger than ordinary people and easier to deal with the monsters in the last days.


    As for how these things come from, they don''t know, because it belongs to the secret of their Apocalypse order, and only their senior level can know.


    However, the emergence of these stone equipment is probably related to the rich production of various stones in Heiya region


    After the Zhifei incident, Langyan city was on high alert, with people patrolling around the perimeter 24 hours a day, and no survivors from Qingfeng region were allowed to enter.


    What''s more, the costumes of Baqi and others were too conspicuous. They didn''t look like good people. They immediately attracted the attention of the Apocalypse knights.


    "Outsiders, you are not welcome here. You can either die or take off your black robes and go away. You can choose for yourself." A soldier standing in the front with a stone helmet and buckteeth shouts to Baqi and others.


    Although I feel that these black robed men are not simple in front of me, behind them is Langyan City, with strong backing, so the soldiers are not afraid.


    "Damn, dare you let me go? I''m going to break your buckteeth today The hot tempered Baqi immediately turned into a snake hand to attack the people of the Apocalypse knights.


    It''s not that Baqi is joking, but with their strength, it''s like joking when they fight hundreds of ordinary soldiers without powers.


    If there is a real fight, it will take less than three minutes for the soldiers to encircle Baqi and others. This is the strength of the powers.


    Fortunately, the next five directly suppressed him: "Mr. Baqi, calm down, calm down! We are in other people''s territory, and we have to cooperate with them. We can''t fight this fight... "


    When Lao Wu said that, Baqi realized that he couldn''t do anything, so he slowly took back the snake''s hand and pressed his anger in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fight just now. He just wanted to find a place. After all, in front of so many people, he was humiliated by an ordinary man in public, as well as their black robes. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Fortunately, Lao Wu knew Baqi very well and gave him a step down in time, so that he would not make a big deal and lose face.


    But he has already remembered this "bucktooth" who dares to scold him. When he finds a chance, he will still break his buckteeth.


    After persuading Baqi, Lao Wu immediately made amends with the people of the Apocalypse Knights: "don''t be nervous, everyone. We are the people of the eight tribes, the overlord of qingfengyu. We don''t have any malice. We are here to cooperate with your forces. Please let those of you who have the right to speak out."


    The old five''s words have several meanings. One of them is to tell the people of the Apocalypse knights that their eight sects are not easy to provoke. I hope these people can be polite.


    Hearing this, the soldier who just spoke immediately frowned slightly, because he had also heard about the eight tribes.


    Both before and after the end of the world, the eight sects were a terrible force, and even surpassed their Apocalypse knights in some places.


    Although there were a few people in front of the eight sects, the soldier did not dare to be careless and became serious immediately: "please show me your identity card, or prove your identity in other ways, and explain your specific purpose, so that I can go in and report to the leader."


    In less than ten minutes, all kinds of monsters were around the hill, and more creatures were coming from afar.


    But at this time, the soldiers stayed in the cave, and would not be disturbed by the ground creatures.


    Even if there are flying creatures coming here, ten S-level Aeolus pterosaurs can still hold the situation and protect the safety of the army.


    Although the creatures who come here can feel that the crystal source is on this mountain, they can''t go up, and they are afraid that the Aeolus pterosaurs will attack them, so they have to stay nearby and work anxiously.


    In this way, in the next few days, the army spent absorbing the crystal source. After each round of absorbing the crystal source, the army''s strength soared, and at the same time, they had a new understanding of the powers.


    And Ruan Bing and others are not idle. In the past few days, they have reorganized all the territory controlled by their rebel forces.


    Any people who do harm to the gathering place will be removed again, and the positions of most people will be adjusted, so that the gathering place can continue to develop in a better direction.


    At the same time, the safety areas around the major gathering places have become safer, many protective facilities have sprung up, and commercial connections have also been established between the major gathering places.


    If in the past, these places had to fight for their own affairs, then after a few days, the rebel territory has become a rope, which is very convenient.


    In particular, ako found eight magic towers in two days, which greatly inspired the morale of the rebel army.


    Although five of them have been occupied, in the face of repeated bombing by Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, the creatures who occupied the magic tower could not resist, so they had to let the magic tower out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the past three days, the development of the rebel forces has been rapid, and almost a hundred kilometers have been included in their territory.


    If not for the tens of millions of infectious agents and hundreds of thousands of Zerg creatures, the rebel territory would be even bigger


    Meanwhile, in Langyan City, hundreds of kilometers away from the westerly fortress, a plot against the road forces and the rebels is "brewing".


    "Lord Baqi, the front is what I call Langyan city. Here we are." The tottering fifth pointed to the edge of a giant city a kilometer away.


    "Damn, I''m going to break my leg." Baqi looked at the distant smoke city and complained.


    The black robed people around them were relieved, moved their painful legs for a while, and thought that they had finally arrived.


    In the past three days, because they did not have any means of transportation, they did not even have the mutant animals to drive.


    As a result, they can only walk all the way from the west wind fortress, advance with high intensity every day, or basically run, and finally cross hundreds of kilometers in the shortest time to get here.


    Fortunately, they are all powerful people with plenty of physical and mental energy, otherwise they will not be able to survive


    "Come on, come with me. I''m starving. I''ll have a big meal today." With a wave of his hand, Baqi was about to take a group of black robed people forward.


    But before he had time to walk a few more steps, the people of the Apocalypse knights rushed over from a distance, hundreds of people surrounded the black robed people including Baqi.


    These people hold stone shields and spears, and they also have light stone armour. The overall weight is nearly 60 Jin, which makes them look very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    But their biggest enemy at present is not the infected bodies, but the diggers who stop the dinosaurs from moving forward, even if the road army clears the infected bodies around them.


    As for why we don''t smash the flame bomb at the digger, the reason is very simple, that is, the digger is surrounded by his dinosaurs.


    If he smashed the flame bomb, his dinosaurs would be affected, and the loss would not be worth the gain.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the current road army has fallen into a dead circle, unable to run away and kill the enemy.


    If we go on like this, we don''t need tyrant infectors to come here. Ordinary infectors and elite infectors alone can encircle the dinosaurs in the army.


    Just as the route army was about to summon the southern giant dragon to give the diggers some deterrence, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Route Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and leave it to me! "


    After that, Xiaowan didn''t wait for the passers-by to speak. He flew down and quickly reached the top of the ground.


    Just as the soldiers were wondering what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the soldiers thought that there were more diggers coming out, and they wanted to ask Xiaowan to be careful.


    But the next moment, there are a lot of white insects in his field of vision, and the diggers into a group.


    These insect like creatures are well known and familiar to the army, because they are the ground diggers tamed by Xiaowan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan kept the sandworms in control all the time.


    Originally, she felt that the Sandworm had no chance to play. After all, this kind of battlefield is not very suitable for Sandworm fighting.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of ground diggers suddenly appeared, which caused them great trouble, and also gave them the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the emergence of the diggers, Xiao Wan has been calling for the diggers to get close.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the sandworms arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s order.


    Although most of them are A-level creatures, some are B-level creatures, and it is estimated that it is difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and the digging speed is much faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they won''t suffer at all when they fight with the diggers, and they even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and the corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures that could drill in the road. They were caught off guard. They didn''t have a good way to deal with it. They had to fight with the diggers with a stiff head


    So after some hesitation, the corpse controllers finally made a major decision, and quietly Mimi sent out a group of very strange brain waves, which were located underground.


    Then there was a shaking on the ground, like something was digging quickly below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    The army didn''t know that the corpse controller had made a new response. He was still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrant infectious agents.


    After all, in his heart, tyrant infectors are the most powerful creatures in the infection group. As long as they are stopped, no one can stop them.


    But soon the army noticed something was wrong, because the dinosaurs in the breakout suddenly became very uneasy and gave out bursts of unique roars.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be a situation. Let''s see if there is a new threat." On the one hand, the soldiers sent out orders to Xiaowan, and on the other hand, they gathered two flame bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiaowan didn''t hesitate or answer the passers-by. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use the power to link the animals around her.


    Because there are many dinosaurs, infectious bodies and mutant animals nearby, Xiaowan has to eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she suddenly opened her eyes, with fear in her expression, and pointed to the bottom with her fingers slightly shaking: "underground! There''s something underground! "


    Before he could think about it, he suddenly saw a big bulge on the surface of the ground.


    Then a large group of four handed, man eating creatures with giant teeth came out, biting the middle flaming Velociraptor and trying to drag them to the ground.


    This creature is small, with its lower body attached to the ground, slightly smaller than the flaming Velociraptor.


    Can obviously feel their power is very big, four dry hands work together, the fiery Velociraptor can not resist, there are signs of being dragged into the ground.


    All the people on the field, including the passers-by, were startled by the sudden appearance of this creature, and they subconsciously looked here.


    Since they had never seen it before, the army immediately opened the eye of data and scanned these creatures until a line of information appeared in front of them.


    [earth diggers, whose strength is evaluated as s level, are able to crawl quickly underground after special evolution. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their digging tools. Their weakness is that part of their body must be connected to the ground and they can''t crawl away from the ground.]


    "It''s a new type of mutant infection. It will come out from underground. The number is unknown. Be careful!" The army quickly issued a warning and shared the diggers'' information.


    When they saw that there was a new species of infectious body, they all took a breath, thinking that it was not enough to have tyrant infectious body, but there was another S-class digger.


    In fact, in the shape of a digger, it doesn''t look like an S-class creature. People are not afraid to fight hard.


    But the more difficult thing is its digging ability, which can come out from any place at any time, making people unable to prevent, which is a headache.


    However, in any case, the most important thing is to break through quickly at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.


    So at the next moment, while they were careful at their feet, they couldn''t help speeding up the propulsion speed and didn''t stay at the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the side of the road army, they are not so comfortable. They are surrounded by infected bodies and attacked from the ground by diggers, so they can''t continue to break through.


    The remote corpse control saw this scene, not from the center of the earth a joy, let the infected body to speed up the attack speed, be sure to keep the dinosaurs.


    In fact, the diggers have been ambushing underground for a long time, but the corpse controllers probably didn''t call them out before.


    Because this is indeed a new variant of the infection, one of the ace arms of the corpse control, they want to let the digger come out and give the enemy a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But as the dinosaurs were about to run away, the corpse controllers had to pull the diggers out to delay time. Fortunately, their plan was successful


    Looking at all kinds of infectious agents pouring up quickly around, the soldiers had a headache and were throwing fire bombs wildly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Even if you want to fight in groups, it''s unrealistic. After all, the tyrant infector has other companions. The best way is to use the ability to destroy the shield of the tyrant infector from a distance.


    But the problem is that their powers are all on Ruan Bing''s side. There is no place at all. It will take a little time to support them.


    Although they have Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan, it is no problem to fight against tyrant infection alone.


    But it happens that Ruan Bing''s powers are about the soul, which has no effect on the soulless creatures of the infected body class.


    Most of Xiaowan''s powers are to domesticate creatures and change their own posture. There is no advantage at all when they really fight hard.


    With her attack power and small body, without all kinds of mutated creatures, she might not even be able to resist the strike of tyrant infectors


    In this way, only the army can fight against the tyrant infected body, because he is also a fourth-order power, and he is also a double fourth-order power in brain and body domains. It is absolutely not a problem to fight against the tyrant infected body.


    However, it was a one-on-one situation. If he was allowed to face five tyrant infectors at the same time, he would not be able to fight in any case. The army knew this very well.


    In addition, his attack ability is relatively single, which belongs to a large-scale attack and lacks a single point of outbreak. To deal with tyrant infection, you need to slowly eliminate its shield.


    But the breakthrough dinosaurs will not have such time, from the speed point of view, they will come soon.


    At that time, unprepared they encounter the already prepared mutant infectious body team, the consequences can be imagined, will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But this does not mean that the road army has no way. In fact, he still has a "card" that has not been used. Now it''s time to take it out.


    At the next moment, the soldiers frowned and calmed down. They didn''t warn the dinosaurs of the danger ahead, but let them continue to rush forward.


    But in this way, the breakthrough dinosaurs were safe, only to see them shake off the entangled infection and continue to break south.


    The diggers have the intention to keep these dinosaurs, but at this time they are surrounded by sand diggers, which are in a state of self-protection. They can only watch the dinosaurs go further and further.


    Seeing that her method worked, Xiaowan immediately sent the remaining flying mutants to take away the second batch of injured dinosaurs, and left none of them to the infected ones.


    The soldiers were not idle. They continued to fly into the air, each with a flame bomb in the left and right hands. The place where the most infected bodies were targeted was a smash to cover the dinosaurs'' retreat.


    Ruan Bing''s progress is also very smooth. It''s estimated that they will arrive at the designated place immediately.


    This also means that after a small episode, the breakthrough plan of the Route Army and others is still in progress, and will be successful soon.


    The corpse controllers in the distance are looking at all these things to collapse. You know, the diggers are the new trumps on their side. They thought they could win the road army and others in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan not only failed to be implemented, but also was entangled by a group of "stupid" insects who didn''t know where they came from, which made the corpse controllers feel numb.


    In fact, this is mainly due to the small number of earth diggers. Only a few thousand of them have just launched an attack. They don''t have the feeling of being destroyed.


    If there were 10000 or 20000 diggers coming out of the ground at the same time, the road army and others would be in danger.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Many counter-measures have been blocked. The army and others are about to run away, and they are about to lose the first battle.


    But the corpse controllers didn''t seem to give up. They were still using their mental power to send out brain waves. It seemed that there was something behind them.


    Xiaowan also detected the chaotic brain waves around him, and felt that something was wrong. She immediately used the short-range communication device to send an early warning to the Army: "brother, I have detected many mental forces again. The corpse controller may have some back moves. You should be careful."


    "Roger, when the dinosaurs finish their breakout, you also need to evacuate immediately with the diggers. You can''t love fighting." The army responded to Xiaowan.


    Then he would focus on the ground, fly to a higher place, and let himself have a rich vision, in order to see the next intention of the infected population.


    When flying to a place hundreds of meters high, the army finally found some clues.


    That is, there is a mutant infection group in the infection group, which is making a detour at full speed. The target is southwest, which is also the dinosaurs'' retreat route.


    Although it is a small team, it is not small at all.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that there are five tyrant infected bodies and more than 100 double hammer infected bodies.


    There are so many other black thorn infections and lickers. It is estimated that there are 7000 of them.


    If there are only 7000 mutants, the army will not pay attention to them. After all, they have just killed tens of thousands of mutants, several times as many as the new ones.


    But the problem is that these five tyrant infections and more than 100 double hammer infections are very difficult to deal with.


    With the size and strength of the tyrant infected body, as long as you stand in a row, you can block the dinosaurs'' route.


    At that time, as long as the two hammer infectious body and other mutant infectious body harass around and cooperate with the tyrant infectious body, the dinosaurs'' breakthrough action will fail.


    The corpse controllers are also very aware of this, so just when the diggers started their operation, they also quietly sent a team of mutated infectious agents to intercept, in order to keep another backhand.


    Originally, they thought that this team of mutant infection could not be used, but they did not expect that the poacher''s sneak attack failed, which directly made this team of mutant infection have a place to use.


    If they had known that, they would have sent more mutants to join them before, the corpse controllers thought ruefully.


    However, fortunately, in the current situation, this team of mutant infection is enough.


    After all, the corpse controllers can also see that the dinosaurs in the road army are all A-Class. In the face of tyrant infection, they have no advantage at all. They have an advantage in class.


    As long as we can keep the dinosaurs who break through the encirclement, the infectious body army behind them will soon rush up, and the victory will still belong to them!


    Thinking of this, the corpse controllers were in a good mood, quickly sending brain waves to each other, so that other infected bodies were ready for support.


    In this way, the army could know the intention of the corpse control, which made him frown and feel that the infection was very troublesome.


    Because according to the current situation, A-class dinosaurs have no advantage in body size, rank or even physical strength against tyrant infection.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    "Good! Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for doing it! " Shen Mo clenched his teeth and said a word. Then he opened his own power and rushed to the position of the road army with his ice skate.


    Shen Mo''s ability is to hold up a shield in front of his body. The surface of the shield first shines with fire light, and then with electric light. It seems that he can change attributes at will.


    Seeing that Shen Mo was approaching, Lin Yilan felt tight in his heart. He released the bent bow and shot an iron birch arrow.


    With the sound of "whoosh", iron birch arrow across the air, creating a burst of air breaking sound, straight on Shen Mo''s chest.


    However, due to the protection of the shield, the iron birch arrow failed to hurt Shen mo. instead, it bounced two meters away, and the shield was not weakened at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Do you think my powers are so easy to break?"?! You''re dead! " Shen Mo is charging and mocking mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yilan wants to pull his bow and shoot again to stop Shen Mo''s step.


    However, the soldiers directly pressed Lin Yilan''s hand, indicating that Lin Yilan didn''t need to panic.


    Then he stood still, holding the ice skate in his right hand, as if waiting for Shen Mo to come near.


    Seeing this scene, Anhao and the people of the expedition were stunned. They didn''t know what the road Army wanted or why the road army didn''t run.


    But at the next moment, they all widened their eyes, because they saw the passers-by suddenly waving their ice skates, creating a remnant shadow, directly striking at Shen mo.


    With a burst of sound, the two skates collided with each other heavily. The skates in the hands of the soldiers directly broke into many pieces of ice and fell to the ground.


    But Shen Mo''s ice skate is safe and sound, and there is no change in his shield. It seems that the road army can''t hurt Shen Mo at all.


    It''s not surprising for Anhao and the explorers to see that the soldiers have no fighting power. After all, it''s normal that ordinary people can''t beat the powers.


    The only regret they felt was that the soldiers could run, but they chose to stay. They were really looking for death. No wonder others.


    "Ha ha, ordinary people dare to fight me. I don''t know what to do. Go to hell!" Shen Mo laughs, waves his ice skate and stabs the soldiers around the neck


    The young man was full of ruffians, holding a brand-new ice skate in his hand, and his feet were shaking while he was talking.


    "Come back immediately and carry our luggage, or you won''t want to leave today!" The young man added.


    Hearing this, the soldiers stopped slowly and looked back at the young man: "Oh? Do you have a problem with me? What if I say no? "


    At this time, Lin Yilang stopped and stood quietly behind the soldiers, holding the bow in his hand, without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that no matter what the soldiers said or looked at him, the ruffian on the young man''s face turned into anger. He raised the ice skate in his hand and rushed to fight.


    But the scar middle-aged man stopped the young man in time, pressed his shoulder and said: "Shen Mo! What do you want? He is also a member of our snow moon city! Don''t mess around


    Stopped by the scar middle-aged man, the young man was reluctant and pushed the scar middle-aged man: "an Hao, what are you pretending to be a good man? You dare not touch him when he talks to us like this? What kind of leader? "


    Hearing Shen Mo''s words, an Hao''s face changed: "Shen Mo, we are out to finish the task. Don''t look for trouble!"


    After that, Anhao raised his eyes and motioned to the soldiers and Lin Yilan to leave quickly. Don''t give Shen Mo a chance to make trouble.


    Although he didn''t know the passers-by and Lin Yilan at all, it didn''t mean that he was malicious to them.


    Now his men suddenly jumped out to embarrass the soldiers, and he was very embarrassed.


    "I don''t care what kind of mission you are?! I only know that those two people in front of me have no team and their strength is not so good. I want to rob them today. Don''t stop me. Those who are willing to help will stand up and we will share equally afterwards! " The young man Shen Mo spoke out his intention.


    Hearing these words, the people in the expedition all changed their looks, because generally they would not rob the people in XueYue City, let alone put forward it so openly.


    "Shen Mo! Have you forgotten our rules?! You can''t do it to the people in snow moon city! " Anhao was obviously disgusted with Shen Mo''s action and frowned deeply.


    The explorers nodded in agreement. Although they were not good people, there were some basic principles.


    "Oh, a group of cowards, they are in the end of the world. They don''t care about the rules." Shen Mo said sarcastically, "it''s your business for you to abide by the rules. Don''t stop me from getting rich. If you rob these two people, I''ll be happy for a few days."


    After that, Shen Mo took a few steps forward with his skate and came to the front of the army and Lin Yi. From his vigorous movements, we can see that he should be a power man.


    "Hey, you two, hand over your valuable things right away, and I''ll spare your life!" Shen Mo points to the position of the army and shouts. He keeps looking at Lin Yi''s lazy face with greed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the people in the expedition looked at Anhao one after another, as if they were asking what they should do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Anhao shook his head and motioned to the people not to move. Just watch it quietly.


    Because they came out to complete the task, not to make conflicts with their own people. It''s unnecessary to fight here.


    Moreover, Shen Mo is also a second-order psionic. His strength is only a little weaker than that of Anhao. Anhao does not dare to block Shen Mo by force.


    After all, it''s not a joke to fight with second-order powers. They are likely to lose both sides, which is not what he wants to see.


    As for the road army, Anhao can''t control it. He has done all he has to do and let the road army go quickly. Unfortunately, the road army won''t listen, and the rest depends on God''s will.


    Seeing that they didn''t intend to interfere with amho, Shen Mo became even more arrogant, because in such a place, only amho can stop him, and no one else can. This is his idea.


    "All my things are here. Come and get them if you want." The soldiers suddenly opened their cloth bag, revealing the compressed biscuits and iron birch arrows inside, and sneered at Shen mo.


    Shen Mo''s eyes were straight when he saw that there were so many good things hidden in the army''s cloth bag. He thought that he had robbed the right person.


    But the look of disdain on the army''s face immediately affected his good mood and made him feel despised.


    You know, he is a second-order psionic. Although he can''t be ranked in XueYue City, he is already strong in the eyes of ordinary people. This kind of contempt makes him very unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    The marching ants, who were standing on the ground in a daze, saw strange creatures rushing towards them and stepped back several steps.


    But this scene let siwak very dissatisfied, directly to the marching ants issued a no retreat order.


    After all, they are the attackers and the masters of the battlefield. It''s a joke to be scared away by the enemy.


    In desperation, the marching ants can only stand in place, or try to rush forward and attack the soul body.


    But the reason why soul bodies are called soul bodies is that they have only soul and no substantial body, so they can''t be attacked by any form of physics.


    This makes the marching ants confused instantly. If the enemy can''t fight, how can we fight this battle?


    Just when they let out a helpless whine and want sivak to help them, the rushing soul bodies suddenly attach themselves to their bodies.


    Although they can''t feel any weight, they can''t touch the soul body.


    But there is such a thing in the body, which always makes them uncomfortable. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    Siwak, who is pursuing Ruan Bing, doesn''t pay much attention to the situation of the marching ants, let alone issue new orders.


    After all, in his heart, Ruan Bing at this time was equivalent to the "representative" sent by Xifeng fortress, and was also the strongman of Xifeng fortress.


    As long as Ruan Bing is killed, the morale of Xifeng fortress will be greatly damaged, and all problems will be solved.


    However, it was siwak''s indifference that made the marching ants have a big problem.


    Ruan Bing thinks that the soul body that rushes past is one of Ruan Bing''s powers, in order to get close to the marching ants that are not in her attack range in the distance.


    Now that she is close, her goal has been achieved.


    At the next moment, Ruan Bing whispered a few times, and then all the souls absorbed on the marching ants exploded, which was more powerful than the three high explosive grenades combined.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Bing released a lot of soul bodies. In this explosion, tens of thousands of marching ants died in an instant, and countless of them were injured.


    Seeing this scene, sivak almost blew up, opened his mouth and said something he didn''t understand, like venting his dissatisfaction.


    You know, it''s not a joke for him to come here. Now Ruan Bing has caused so much damage to their whole group and delayed so many troops that he can''t bear it for a second.


    With this kind of mood, the tentacles on sivak''s body began to swing wildly, and something similar to a black mark appeared directly in his eyes on his forehead, which locked Ruan Bing''s position


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing soon released the soul storm, covering hundreds of meters of battlefield.


    When the marching ants are hit by the soul storm, they are instantly settled.


    Then their heads were like a heavy blow, as if the brain inside would be pulled out, and they were rolling all over the floor with pain.


    With the help of the light from the signal bomb, we can find that Ruan Bing is surrounded by marching ants, which looks funny.


    Looking at this scene, sivak saw that Ruan Bing was using this kind of "rogue" ability again, and instantly became angry.


    See it immediately use mental power, the direction of Ruan Bing swept past, intended to force Ruan Bing''s powers to interrupt.


    Unfortunately, when its spiritual power entered the scope of the soul storm, it was immediately engulfed by the soul storm and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing also increased his brain output until he killed all the marching ants in the area.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ruan Bing''s strike killed at least 10000 all kinds of marching ants, completely making up for the previous consumption of wanhun chop.


    Looking at the bodies of his companions and Ruan Bing standing quietly in the same place, the marching ants in the distance were afraid.


    They just came over from other Zerg nests a few days ago. They haven''t participated in several battles. Where have they seen such battles.


    So Ruan Bing''s super large-scale ability surprised them, and they did not dare to move forward any more.


    Looking from a distance, we can see that Ruan Bing alone has controlled nearly 100000 marching ants.


    This also succeeded in delaying the marching ants'' steps, allowing the rear of the west wind fortress to attack the marching ants.


    But siwak couldn''t bear to be slaughtered like this.


    The next moment, it used its space ability to move to Ruan Bing''s side within 50 meters and smashed two condensed space wave balls at Ruan Bing.


    Because it was dark, Ruan Bing couldn''t catch sivak''s figure in time, so he didn''t react.


    Fortunately, the ghost beast roared in time to remind Ruan Bing that the enemy was on the right.


    In this way, Ruan Bing finally saw sivak and two empty wave balls whistling by.


    In the face of emergency, she did not choose to ride the ghost beast to avoid, because she did not know the power and scope of the space wave ball, so it might be dangerous to evade blindly.


    Instead, he waved the soul eating sickle crazily, condensed a ten thousand soul chop with the fastest speed, and went straight to the empty wave ball.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the empty wave ball collided with the ten thousand soul chopper, which broke out a strong gray light, as if to devour the surrounding air.


    Then there was a shock wave in this place, sweeping around, driving Ruan Bing and the beast back two steps.


    This also means that Ruan Bing''s wanhun chop and space wave ball offset each other, which can''t be distinguished from the naked eye.


    After blocking the shock wave, Ruan Bing rode away without turning back.


    But instead of running to the west wind fortress, she continued to go deep into the marching ant colony.


    Because she came here to kill the marching ants, delay the time for the westerly fortress and relieve the pressure.


    Only when we run to the place where the number of marching ants is the most, can we give full play to her ability and cause more damage.


    She won''t fight hard on sivak''s side. After all, she won''t be able to fight, needless to say.


    So her current task is to find a way to kill more marching ants and contribute to their whole team.


    However, siwak didn''t seem to let Ruan Bing go. He began to wriggle his huge body to catch up with him. From time to time, he also sent out an empty wave ball.


    Feeling the movement coming from behind, Ruan Bing didn''t stop the spirit beast or continue to fight with wanhun chop. Instead, he began to use speed to avoid.


    Because she had tried the function and scope of the space wave ball before, and felt that the soul beast could avoid it, so she didn''t need to consume the rare soul body.


    Fortunately, the spirit beast did not disappoint her. She kept "jumping left and right" and used her flexibility to avoid the empty wave balls.


    Most importantly, when dealing with sivak, Ruan Bing''s own powers did not stop.


    She constantly releases the soul body from the soul sickle, making the soul bodies form a scale and rush to the marching ants in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The passers-by didn''t know that the black mark had this effect. The moment the bone armor was attached, he was full of infinite power.


    Although he always feels that this power doesn''t belong to him, and he doesn''t know why it happens, whatever it is, it''s a good thing to enhance his strength. After all, what he lacks most is strength.


    So the next moment, the soldiers with bone spears jumped into the cold water in front of them and swam to the position of the glacier crocodile.


    Since he said that he would kill the glacier crocodile, the army would not advise him. What''s more, after suddenly gaining inexplicable power, he had to make the glacier crocodile into a crocodile today!


    Originally, the soldiers thought the river was very cold after jumping down, but after he fell down, he found that because of the protection of the bone armor, he didn''t feel the piercing feeling at all. He was probably blocked by the bone armor.


    This made the soldiers swim more quickly in the water, and the bone spear was like a paddle, pushing him forward.


    Seeing the passers-by jumping into the water in a strange way, the watchman immediately followed him for fear that something might happen to the passers-by.


    The glacier crocodile is very happy to see the soldiers and the watchers coming down, because its purpose is to make trouble. It didn''t expect to make this human angry. It seems that it''s time to take revenge.


    Think of here, glacier crocodile will continue to order around the glacier crocodile toward the road army.


    It can feel that the ability of the army itself is not strong, but the layer of bone armor on its body is a little strange, so it plans to let the glacier crocodile to test it first.


    In the face of the incoming glacier crocodile, the passers-by didn''t panic at all. They waved their bone spears and stabbed them in the front.


    The rough looking bone spear is extremely sharp. It can kill a glacier crocodile every time. The surrounding glacier crocodiles can''t get close to the two meters of the road army.


    Looking at the "fierce" road army, the glacier crocodile was puzzled, because the performance of the road army was seriously inconsistent with the strength of the road army.


    This makes the glacier crocodile more cautious, and directly condenses a penetrating frost ability to hide in the river and attack the road army.


    Because of the quick firing speed of the frost ability, it can swim like a few small torpedoes, causing bursts of water. The target is the chest position of the soldiers


    "Well, first you send me to our rear, let me resist the undead behind, then you come back here alone and watch the glacier crocodile. As long as it dares to show its head, you must kill it!" The army gave the plan that came to mind in an emergency.


    Although this is very risky, because he may not be able to block the abyss devil''s attack, even with a Thunder Dragon is also very difficult.


    But at this time, we can''t hesitate any more. We have to make a choice, or they will be consumed here sooner or later.


    "Good!" The catcher simply replied that she had no better way now, so she had to do it according to the way army.


    Just as the watchman took the army''s arm again and was ready to take the army to the rear of the battlefield, a pair of hands suddenly stood in front of the army and stopped the watchman''s action.


    "Wait! What do you think those are? " Lin Yilan, who has been staying nearby, points to the open space on the other side of the river.


    Seeing this, the soldiers and the watchers immediately followed Lin Yilan''s fingers and looked across the river, until with some light, they saw thousands of white creatures, two meters tall, four meters long, crawling on all fours, sharp teeth and sharp teeth.


    "It''s... It''s snow... Snow Bear!" The catcher said with a trill, "how can they appear at this time..."


    The passers-by looked at the snow bear on the other side of the river, who was confronting the elves, and his face turned black.


    It''s really what he''s afraid of. He just thought of a way to deal with the undead and the glacier crocodile at the same time.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this method is invalid, because the arrival of the snow bear, they have to face the attack of the snow bear.


    In this way, Lu Jun and others are equivalent to fighting against three races at the same time. There are snow bears in the front, undead creatures in the back, and damned glacier crocodiles in the middle.


    If it''s normal, the road army can use its forces, even in the face of three-way attacks, it is estimated that it can hold on for some time. After all, it has dinosaurs that can change the situation of war.


    But now it''s useless for him to have dinosaurs. The number of dinosaurs can''t cope with so many snow bears.


    Not to mention a large number of undead creatures and abyss demon king in the rear, plus a glacier crocodile in the covetous eyes, the dinosaurs could not spare.


    At present, they are crossing the river. They are caught in a trap, so they can''t move forward, retreat or stay.


    Although the army has been suffering from all kinds of troubles and tribulations since the end of the world, today is definitely his most desperate one, none of them.


    Now the only thing that can change the situation is the super level dragon in the dragon training module, an ancient creature that can live in the water.


    As long as the upper dragon is released, the glacier crocodile in the river will be cleared in a moment, and the elves can cross the river smoothly. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, the class of Shanglong is too high and the incubation time is too long. At present, there is no way for the route army to hatch immediately, so the only hope is not tenable.


    Although the road army let three thunder dragons and the elves crossing the river form a defense line ahead of time.


    But without any bunkers, these long-distance, two-day and two night sleepless elves can''t keep the snow bear, even the Thunder Dragon.


    It seems that no matter from which aspect to think, make any possible, they will die today


    The glacier crocodile hiding under the water seems to notice that the snow bear is coming. Knowing that there is no way for the soldiers and others to escape, the glacier crocodile immediately emerges from the bottom of the water, and a huge wave is beating on the spirit in a daze.


    If you calculate carefully, you will find that this damned glacier crocodile used three waves in total, each wave caused huge casualties to the Elven soldiers, a total of more than 300 Elven soldiers died in the hands of the glacier crocodile.


    Originally, the army could still think calmly, but with the attack of the glacier crocodile killing a large number of elves, the army finally couldn''t help but turn the dignified face into fury. Pointing to the position of the glacier crocodile, they yelled: "I''ll go to your Ma, do you like to play like this? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t go! "


    At the end of the sentence, the black mark on the right arm seemed to feel the anger in the hearts of the soldiers, and suddenly a large amount of black gas poured out to wrap the soldiers.


    Then these black gases directly generate a pair of bone armor and a bone spear, tear up the clothes of the army, attach them to the army, and wrap them from head to foot, making the army look like a higher-level skeleton soldier


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    The people around also put their eyes on Lin Yilan, because the army was right. Lin Yilan''s plan was a little risky.


    "No, I''ll take my life for it!" Lin Yilan took another step forward, staring at the soldiers.


    "OK, I believe you. You don''t have to take part in the next battle. Let''s get in touch." The soldiers nodded.


    Since Lin Yilan is so confident, he can''t say any more.


    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Lin also grinned lazily, looking very happy.


    One is that she can help the soldiers. The other is that the sentence "believe you" sounds comfortable.


    "Well, now that there''s no problem, I''ll order you to fight the silent Crusaders with all your strength, let them enter our encirclement and attack again, and kill the person in charge of the command instead of killing indiscriminately."


    "But if they dare to continue to resist, or if our lives are threatened, they don''t have to stay!" The Route Army issued the combat mission directly.


    As for the order to attack the city of ori, he didn''t say, because he had to wait for the news of Lin Yilan.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I see, boss Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The key members of the rebel army responded one after another and soon passed on the order of the road army.


    An hour later, at dawn, all the soldiers were ready to set out in the direction of the silent crusade.


    This time, only about 20000 soldiers, including one fourth of human beings, one fourth of ORC soldiers, and the rest of dinosaurs.


    Although the number is only half of the silent Crusaders, everyone knows that they have no problem with the silent crusaders.


    After all, the Zerg creatures that are 20 times more resistant to them can resist. What''s the point of dealing with humans that are only twice as resistant to them?


    In fact, this is also the confidence of people who have experienced continuous wars and won. Now they don''t pay much attention to ordinary small battles


    As the distance between the two sides was more than ten kilometers, the road troops and others stopped after eight kilometers and began to set up an encirclement.


    Because there are a lot of woods in this area, which can hide the trace of their army. It is the best place to choose an ambush


    After the butcher finished, the people around looked at each other and stopped expressing their opinions.


    Because in their cognition, the butcher is a killer, and he is the one who kills the most in ordinary battles.


    But now he even put forward the request of killing fewer people, which is really unexpected.


    After all, they understand the character of the soldiers and are more bloodthirsty than the butchers. It is estimated that they will be difficult to accept this proposal.


    In fact, the butcher was scared when he said this, but he said it resolutely.


    Because this is helpful to the future development of the resistance, and he is a member of the resistance and should do the right thing.


    However, to everyone''s surprise and the butcher''s surprise, the passers-by laughed after hearing this, without any dissatisfaction.


    "You said very well and realized that the biggest problem for us human beings is not monsters, but endless infighting."


    "I also agree with your idea of assimilating these people, which can enhance our strength and give our humanity a way out."


    "But it''s not enough just to catch them and make them compromise, because their families are still in the city of ori and will never really come to us."


    "If we want to solve internal strife and disputes, we have to unify. Some killing and fighting are inevitable."


    "So after solving the silent Crusader group, I intend to take the city of ori directly, so that we will not have the silent Crusader as an enemy in the future." The army told the crowd about his plan.


    "Here? It''s not very good. The city of oli is a big gathering place. The defense inside is not weak. If we attack like this, in case of any accident, we may lose everything... "Ruan Bing stood up first and said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the road troops, but that the situation is very unstable and the enemies in all directions are eyeing them.


    If they are attacked by other forces or other creatures when they attack the city of ori, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    That''s why Ruan Bing hoped that the soldiers would not be impulsive and think more


    "I know your worry, but don''t worry. I''m not going to attack oli head on. I''m not so inflated. I won''t do such a stupid thing." The soldiers shook their heads and motioned to Ruan Bing not to worry.


    "No frontal attack? So what should we do? " Next to him, ako was puzzled.


    Because the city of ori is so big, it''s hard to occupy the front attack, let alone use other methods.


    "I see. Do you want to sneak in and kill the leader of the silent Crusader? It''s like we were in snow moon city! " Lin Yilan said suddenly.


    "Yes." The passer-by chuckled and looked at the people around him. "Don''t you remember that we left a space portal in ori? It''s still in the inner city. It''s not found now. We can sneak in and do damage at any time. "


    All of a sudden, this made people remember.


    "And the silent Crusader sent so many people out this time. It must be empty inside. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. They will never think of it!" Lin Yilan was beside him, cooperating with the army.


    "That''s right. We don''t need too many people to attack oli this time. We only need a team of elite players. I''m sure that oli will fall into our hands in three days!" The soldiers clenched their fists and gave a confident smile.


    Originally, he had forgotten about the portal. After all, it was too long.


    But the attack of the silent Crusader reminded him again, which was no wonder


    "Well, that seems to be my worry. When shall we act?" Ruan Bing spread out the map in his hand, revealing the location of oli city.


    "We''ll have to wait until the silent Crusader is settled. It''s initially set for early tomorrow morning. If there''s any change, we''ll discuss it." The soldiers calculated the time a little.


    "Maybe I can help with that." Lin Yilan took another two steps forward and came to the front of the army. "I can contact the forces I used to be in and let them cooperate with us. By then, we will be able to cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to win the city of ori as soon as possible!"


    Looking at Lin Yilan''s blazing eyes, the soldiers hesitated: "are you sure that force will listen to you before? This is not a trivial matter, and you are sneaking out from that force. In case they report to the silent crusader, we will be in trouble... "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Speaking of the back, old five became more and more excited, even his arms couldn''t help dancing, as if he was directing the infection group at the scene.


    "Well, do as you say." Know disaster to see a little nervous old five, a little sigh.


    Waiting is the most boring way, but it is also the safest way at present. They have no choice.


    After determining the next plan, the crowd calmed down again and looked at the remote observation board in front of them, trying to see a new turn


    At the same time, with the breakthrough dinosaurs, Ruan Bing and others on the side of the road army completed the rendezvous, and the two sides gathered together again after a brief separation.


    "Hoo... It''s just so dangerous..." Ruan Bing rode the ghost beast to the roadside army, and his heart was still beating.


    Because for a moment, she thought the dinosaurs were going to suffer a lot. Fortunately, the army changed the situation in time.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed with herself. If her powers were not effective for the infected body, she would definitely be able to help.


    "It''s just a small problem. Let''s continue to let our people set up the formation and prepare for the second attack." With a light smile, the soldiers took a look at the infected population more than 400 meters behind.


    "And the attack?! Keep fighting them! " Ruan Bing can''t help but stare.


    The backbone of the rebel forces around them are the same. They all focus on the road forces.


    Because they were in great danger at the last moment. They thought the army would stop for a while, but they didn''t think that the army didn''t pay attention to what they had just done.


    "Of course. Why are you so excited? We have just won, and we are on the momentum. We must work hard to bring more damage to them. " The passers-by pointed to the still large infection population in the distance.


    It''s better to attack the infected groups on the road than to let them go to the westerly fortress and fight back. This is the idea of the road army.


    "Well, I thought we were going to go back and set up the line of defense. I''ll give the order right away." Ruan Bing nodded to the soldiers, turned around and rode away.


    Although the order of the road army has been transmitted to the short-range communicator, and the rebels have heard it, there are still many details to be added


    Next to Baqi is also looking at Lao Wu. This time, he is on the side of Zhichao.


    Because he knew in his heart that no matter how many low-level creatures there were in front of a high-level creature, it was useless.


    Just as a group of ordinary people can''t kill a fourth level psionic, they can''t fight the southern giant dragon.


    It''s better to keep your life and continue to wait for opportunities than to do something that has no chance of winning.


    "You have a point. No matter how many infected bodies there are, it''s impossible to kill this monster. I agree with that."


    "But one thing you seem to have overlooked is that this monster is not our target, nor is it the target of the infected population."


    "Their target is the westerly fortress, and so are we. The route army can kill any infected body, but their combat power is too small to stop the pace of the infected body group."


    "At that time, the infected population can still reach the westerly fortress and make damage. The road army will either stick to it or run away."


    "Even if the monster he summoned is invincible, so what? Can it kill all the infected bodies? Are their other people and creatures invincible? "


    "As long as we can destroy the westerly fortress and kill the soldiers of the route army, we will still be successful and effortless."


    "And according to my conjecture, it''s impossible for the army to summon such a powerful monster to stay around for a long time. This thing must need brain power to maintain."


    "What we need to do is to wait for the moment when the westerly fortress is broken. By then, the intelligence of the army will be almost gone."


    "As long as the monster disappears, our chance will come. We can rush out and surround the road army and his people."


    "With our strength, even if we can''t kill the army, we can kill many of them, which is equivalent to revenge in another way."


    "The most important thing is, if the road army and the infected group fight too hard and don''t leave a back hand for themselves, then we are likely to kill them and never suffer from them again!"


    "To say the least, if all I said doesn''t hold water, the result is not what I think, then we can continue to retreat, can''t we?" Old five organized a long talk to persuade Zhifu and Baqi.


    He didn''t want to retreat in his heart. After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    If Baqi and Zhizao take people away because they are afraid, then it is meaningless for them to stay.


    So no matter what, even if he is cheating, he has to let Baqi and Zhichao stay with him.


    Of course, what he said just now is very reasonable and worthy of consideration. He didn''t mean to let Baqi and Zhichao stay and die with him.


    After a careful analysis of the old five''s words, Baqi and Zhifu are very entangled, and they often look at the remote observation board.


    After a long time, Zhizao nodded silently: "OK, let''s have a look. If we don''t have a chance, we will retreat."


    Baqi also means the same thing as knowing disaster. If he nods his head and doesn''t know disaster, he can''t go any more.


    After all, Lao Wu has been with him for such a long time. He has no credit but also hard work. This point of face still needs to be given.


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhichao suddenly asked again.


    After a long time together, he has more or less a little trust in Lao Wu, so he likes to ask Lao Wu''s ideas before he acts.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no opinion. In fact, he is a very independent person, otherwise he would not be in charge of more than 100000 members of the Apocalypse Knight order.


    It''s just that he knows more about the issue of the route army than he does. It''s OK to ask for his advice.


    "Wait, we have to wait. We have to be patient." Old five sighed, "if I were the corpse control of the infected group, I would never be in the army now. Even if they attack, they don''t care. Just point to the westerly fortress."


    "At the speed of the infected population, they are not far away from the westerly fortress. It is estimated that they will be there in two hours."


    "At that time, we will directly let the infected groups attack the westerly fortress, destroy the buildings there, and kill the ineffective working arms. Within six hours, the westerly fortress will die."


    "No matter how strong the army is, what if his creatures can fight? As long as the infected group doesn''t care about him, he can only watch the westerly fortress broken! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    But there are many trees in front of him, blocking his sight, so that he can''t see the situation at the first line of defense.


    However, the route army soon thought of a good way, that is to climb an eight meter high tree and expand its vision to the extreme.


    In this case, he saw the scene at the first line of defense, including the front layout of the elves.


    It can be seen that the catcher really laid a heavy foundation at the first line of defense, and about 40 s-stage mountain rock giants stayed in the front.


    The number of other elves is even more countless, about 10000. It is preliminarily estimated that this should be half of the high-level power of the elves.


    As for the other half, it seems to be put to the east by the catcher, although the road army can''t see it from here.


    But he knew that the undead came from the southeast, and his defense line belonged to the south, which was one of the main attack directions of the undead.


    Naturally, there are many undead creatures coming. There are more than 10000 undead creatures that can be seen in front of the first line of defense alone, and this is only the vanguard force.


    Among them, ghouls and gargoyles account for the majority, with more than 6000, followed by stone cave spiders, with more than 3000, and more than 1000 plague ghosts. The bone dragon can''t see it for the time being. It should stay behind.


    In addition, there is a kind of undead army that the route army has never met before. They are short and hold a magic wand made of skeleton bones. They have a very special ability, that is, they can summon skeletons from corpses to fight.


    Seeing this, the Lu Jun Ma Shan opened the eyes of data and scanned the undead again until a line of information appeared in front of him.


    [the necromancer, whose strength is assessed as level a, can use special abilities to weaken the enemy and summon skeleton puppets from the corpse. As long as there is enough time, they can even summon a skeleton sea.]


    Seeing that the ability of the necromancer was so disgusting, the Route Army felt a headache, because it meant that they had to deal with the possible skeletons at any time in addition to dealing with tens of thousands of necromancer creatures. This was not good news.


    When the road Army thought about this, the undead creatures also contacted the elf soldiers at the first line of defense.


    Because the elves did not set up any bunkers, and there was no difference between melee and long-range, the undead creatures could rush in front of them without fear


    The first is the battle between thousands of ghouls and hundreds of claw Druids. They are all arms fighting with claws. They work hard with each other at the moment of contact, clawing to meat, making the battlefield full of blood and flesh.


    Fortunately, the claw Druids are superior to the ghouls in both physical and attack. They will not fall into the disadvantage with one enemy and three, and can carry the attack of thousands of ghouls.


    "Secondly, we have to make a reasonable match between the abilities of the black robed man and the arms of the elf warrior, so as to give full play to the maximum benefits."


    "Finally, because we have enough people, I suggest dividing the limited defensive range into two fronts, one for long-range and the other for close combat, so that it will be very convenient for both attack and retreat."


    Listening to the three suggestions put forward by the road army, Hongyue nodded silently. In fact, what the road army said was almost what she thought, which also made her more trust in the road army.


    "OK, just do as you say. You''re responsible for arranging the front. I''ll find you materials." The red moon and the road army hit it off.


    Seeing that a girl in the red moon was going to move materials for him, the road army began to feel embarrassed and pointed to the woods next to him: "I''ll just get the materials. There are trees next to us. We can cut down those trees and move them here."


    Seeing that the road army was going to cut down trees, the man in black nearby quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "those who can''t cut down trees, the elves regard trees as patrons. They prohibit a large number of cutting down trees. We can only carry stones in the distance as a shelter..."


    Hearing that the undead creatures are coming, these elves are still so rigid that the road army can''t understand.


    But this is the ELF''s territory and the ELF''s battle. He can''t go against these, so he can only nod silently.


    So in the next time, the Route Army and red moon worked separately. He built a defense line here. Red moon took ten black robed people and 30 working elves to carry stones.


    The route army first turned the twenty Druids into ten claw druids and ten Raptor Druids.


    Then let the 100 elves soldiers with reverse bows be divided into two groups, 50 each. One group rides on a panther and becomes a panther soldier, and the other rides on a antler eagle and becomes a antler Eagle soldier.


    His defensive formation is to keep five mountain rock giants, ten claw druids and 50 Panthers in front and stand scattered.


    For example, in the 300 meter defensive front, stand a mountain rock giant every 60 meters, a claw Druid every 30 meters, and a panther warrior every six meters.


    In this way, although their defense is not concentrated, they can take care of and support every part of the front.


    The defense line in the rear is composed of 40 deer demons, 10 crossbow carts and 30 working elves. They have a long range, but their body is fragile. It''s very suitable to stay in the rear.


    It is worth mentioning that the crossbow is a siege or city guarding equipment made by elves who spend a lot of time. It can launch catapult boomerang and is very powerful.


    For the vacant position, the route army will let the black robed people with combat ability fill it. These black robed people have at least second-order ability. If they are scattered into the front, the front will become indestructible.


    As for the remaining ten raptors, druids and fifty antler hawks, they are mainly responsible for air defense. They have to stop the Gargoyle and bone dragon and protect the front below.


    At this time, the red moon also came back with black robed people and working elves carrying stones, and the road army began to build simple bunkers to block the huge web of stone cave spiders.


    On both sides of the line of defense of the road army, there are some other lines of defense in charge of elves. They simply don''t understand what the road army and others are doing, and they feel that these humans are doing useless things.


    But the road army ignored what the Elves were thinking. He was only responsible for the elves assigned to them by the watchman. Fortunately, these Elves were very obedient to orders and would act according to the words of the road army.


    In this way, the road army and others worked in this position for more than an hour and built a 300 meter long stone bunker, which was very efficient.


    Just as the road army was going to reinforce the bunker, a group of Raptor Druids flew over them and shouted a string of elvish words.


    Through the black robed man''s translation, the route army can know that these Raptor Druids are saying that the undead creatures have come and let each department be ready for battle.


    Because the road army and others are in the second line of defense, the undead creatures will attack the first line of defense before they reach him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    And the attack of these creatures will not be fatal, but make the silent Crusaders temporarily lose their combat effectiveness, which is also in line with the orders of the route army.


    Although the silent Crusader powers are frantically exporting resistance, their position is too poor.


    Flying creatures occupy half the air, hitting low with high, constantly compressing the activity space of the silent crusader.


    In addition, the dinosaurs of the Route Army are extremely fierce. They can stand firm on the ground and constantly break through internally.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the silent Crusaders were surrounded by the road army and others.


    This made the top leaders of the silent Crusader worried. They really didn''t expect that things would become so serious.


    You know, this is their territory and the most heavily defended inner city.


    But now the two fourth order powers they rely on are not only dead, but also surrounded themselves.


    If it had been put a few minutes ago, they couldn''t believe this would happen


    "Call for support! Find a way to rush out! " The top of the silent Crusader screamed desperately.


    Although a group of people were surrounded by several enemies, they were still trapped and couldn''t get out. It was a shame.


    But he really can''t help it. Compared with his face, life is more important.


    However, the top level of the silent Crusader had just finished shouting. Before his subordinates could hear it clearly, a flame bomb came and instantly blasted the place into a "vacuum".


    Looking at the silent Crusader high-level where even the body disappeared, the road army slowly took back the right hand that had just used the power, and there was no wave in his heart.


    At this time, these people are still trying to make trouble for him. It''s damn.


    After a group of people were killed, no one dared to shout at the top of the silent Crusade, fearing that the road army would also give them a flame bomb.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the Route Army waved its wings, flew to the top of the silent Crusade and shouted, "surrender, don''t kill!"


    Then other key members of the rebel army shouted: "surrender, don''t kill! Surrender without killing... "


    In particular, the angry voices of the big bear and the northern lion can be heard from a distance.


    This is their usual means in recent operations. First, they kill some enemies with an absolute crushing force, making them desperate.


    Then use the sentence "surrender without killing" to give them hope, destroy their psychological defense line, and achieve the effect of defeating the enemy without large-scale slaughter. It has been tried repeatedly every time


    Ordinary members of the silent Crusader thought that their fourth-order powers would hurt at most.


    But soon the stronger powers on their side felt the breath of the two fourth-order powers disappear.


    There is only one possibility of this result, that is, two fourth-order powers are dead.


    In addition, with the passage of time, the two fourth-order powers still did not appear, and the silent Crusaders gradually accepted the result.


    Then they were scared to numb their scalp, because those two were fourth-order powers. They were killed directly by the southern giant dragon. How abnormal is the southern giant dragon?


    Thinking of this, the silent Crusaders were farther away from the southern giant beast dragon, for fear that their fate would be the same as those two fourth-order powers.


    But they were afraid that the southern giant dragon would not be afraid, but aroused its animal nature.


    At the next moment, the southern giant dragon stepped forward, opened his mouth and began to rage on the battlefield.


    Only when the road army saw this scene, it almost laughed, and the whole person relaxed.


    In fact, as soon as he saw that the two fourth-order powers planned to block the attack of the southern giant dragon, he knew that they were dead.


    Because the super ¡¤ flame bomb of the southern giant beast dragon can kill even the level-4 creatures, there is no difficulty in killing two level-4 powers in a second.


    This also means that the ace power of the silent Crusader is dead, and no one can continue to resist the road army for the next time.


    However, things will not always be smooth, and soon there will be a headache for the road army.


    That is, in the face of the attack of the southern giant beast dragon, the silent Crusaders did not resist at all, but turned around and ran away.


    Their only purpose is to take advantage of the number of people, create chaos and take their senior leaders away.


    After all, they can''t fight. They can''t provoke the road army, but their legs are long on them. It''s still no problem to escape.


    Looking at the crowd who ran everywhere without turning back, the southern giant beast dragon had too many targets to take care of at once. He didn''t know which side to chase, so he had to make a random attack.


    The road army has no good way to do this, even if all the key members of the resistance are helping to intercept it.


    The result is that the road army can''t find the top level of the silent Crusade, and they are likely to run away.


    Just as the route army was going to take back the southern giant dragon and spare his brain to summon other dinosaurs who were good at chasing, he suddenly felt a slight sound in the air, like a large group of creatures approaching quickly.


    The strange road army immediately raised his head, and then he saw a shocking scene.


    That is, at this time, the sky is almost full of mutant flying creatures. There are thousands of them from level C to level a.


    In the center of the mutant creature is Xiao Wan riding a bloodthirsty King bat. She came to support as soon as she destroyed the power facilities.


    And she just saw the scene of the fourth-order power fighting the southern giant dragon. She probably knew what happened.


    Therefore, seeing that the top level of the silent Crusader was about to run away, he directly turned on his fourth power and temporarily summoned so many flying creatures.


    This is the result of only so many flying creatures around, otherwise Xiaowan can summon more at one time.


    This is the first time that the Route Army saw Xiaowan''s fourth power. It was obviously very interested. He looked at it with a little curious eyes. He has always been very interested in Xiaowan''s ability to control mutant creatures.


    But the people on the side of the silent Crusader were not so calm. They were beaten very hard when they were running away.


    Now there are so many flying creatures in the sky, which makes them fall into despair in an instant.


    Even if it is a small number of flying creatures, but the number of flying creatures above is almost catching up with them, so they are not fighting or running now.


    Xiaowan didn''t care what the silent Crusaders were thinking. The next moment, she waved her hand and signaled the flying creatures around to attack.


    The flying creature who received the command immediately flew down like an arrow and crashed into the crowd below.


    Although they don''t have powerful powers, they have sharp mouths and claws, and blood can be seen in every attack.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Do you think I still need protection?" The road army smiled and asked, "he''s the one you have to protect. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. It''s useful for me to keep him."


    "No need... No need..." the captain of the city guard said several times, and immediately let the surrounding city guard disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also felt that the words of the road army were very reasonable. If even the city guard could not help the road army, those big and small forces would have no choice.


    When the crowd dispersed, the Route Army called the southern giant beast dragon back and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "well, take us to the position of the transmission array, isn''t it far? Flying or walking? "


    "Not far... Not far... Just go... Just go..." the captain of the city guard was a little sweating. Every action of the road army made him very stressed, especially when the road army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the people in black robes walked forward in twos and threes under the leadership of the captain of the city guard, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    In fact, it is only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It is also the center of the snow moon city, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people coming, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road troops and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately released it and let the road army and others go in.


    "Sir, you see, this is our transmission array." The captain of the city guard pointed to an open space 50 meters long and 50 meters wide.


    The open space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground, with a stone column more than ten meters high in the middle and eight stone columns three or four meters high around it. It looks a bit like an altar.


    "How do you use this thing?" The Route Army wondered, because he found that the transmission array was very different from the transmission gate, which made him "unable to start".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? We need to prepare an s-stage spar on the middle stone pillar, and eight A-stage spars on the surrounding stone pillars. In this way, the transmission array will be activated, and the people standing within the range can be transmitted in five seconds. " The captain of the city guard kept wrestling with the road army.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. Where is that thing? Take me there. I''m of great use. " As soon as the road army patted his head, he almost forgot.


    Although he has found a transmission magic tower, the magic tower has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to transmit it, nor how many people can be transmitted at one time. It''s not safe enough. It''s obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, let the captain of the city guard take you there. I really can''t go. I have to dress up so that I can finish what you arranged later." Takada pointed to his bleeding legs and smiled bitterly.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Well... You go." The road army scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. It would have been better if he had just started gently.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a fourth-order power. Cherish it." The route army did not forget to warn takada.


    "My lord... Even if you lend me some more courage now, I don''t dare to mess around..." takada said bitterly.


    This is really his truth. Even if he gathers all the city guards, he can''t beat the road army. There''s no point in resisting.


    "Just know. Go." The road army waved and signaled that takada could go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and asked the captain of the city guard to stay with the road army and go down by himself.


    At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the Route Army: "Sir, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, well done. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, prohibit anyone from leaving the city, and arrange some bone dragons and stone ghosts to hover above to prevent anyone from flying out." The road army looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s crooked thoughts, and the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping, because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, and XueYue city will completely shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, sir, even a bird can''t leave this city tonight!" The night devil sneered and said.


    "Also, if your subordinates are bored, let them fight the snow monsters or snow monster nests around them. You can eat the bodies of that thing, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are ''friends''." The road army added another sentence.


    He still remembers that night when he first came here, he and Lin yilazy were chased all the way by the snow monster and almost died in the hands of the snow monster.


    If a group of wolves had not suddenly appeared and fought with the snow monster to attract the snow monster''s attention, he might have become a corpse.


    So after the route army gained power, the first idea was to "avenge" those snow monsters, which could be regarded as doing something for those gray wolves.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the road army, the road army didn''t care much about it.


    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have really helped him, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, my Lord, from tonight on, I will make no snow monster within a hundred miles!" The night devil licked his lips and said, killing is his favorite thing.


    "Well, you go down too." The road army waved and drove away the night devil.


    Naturally, the night devil climbed onto the back of the bone dragon and sent out brain waves to signal the bone dragon and the stone ghosts to retreat.


    Of course, while the two of them talk, the catcher always translates nearby, otherwise it is impossible to communicate without language.


    This is also a headache for the road army. It seems that if he wants to deeply cooperate with the night devil, he must learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which seemed very quiet.


    Just now, the road army was talking with the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. When he heard that the road army had also arranged troops outside the snow moon city, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    "Sir... Where are you going now? I''ll take you there right away. " Asked the captain of the city guard carefully.


    "Don''t worry, you first let your department follow takada. He needs to hire people later." The road army glanced at the surrounding city guards.


    "But, my lord... These people are specially left by Lord takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to trouble you..." the captain of the city guard pressed his head lower.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Do you see those elite infected bodies? They must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have been hidden in ordinary infected bodies because they look like each other."


    "The black thorn infectors and lickers just killed by us are just some bait. The corpse controller wants to surround our bait."


    "As long as we kill these black thorn infected bodies and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your carelessness." The Route Army explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up from the beginning? Know that we like to kill mutant infectors, and deliberately use black thorn infectors and lickers to lure us into the bait? " The clever Xiao Wan understood at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutant infections have died, and the loss to them is also great. "


    "Let me tell you, in our perspective, mutant infectious bodies have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the corpse controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, it doesn''t matter that tens of thousands of them die just like playing."


    "But we are different. There are so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time. Once the number of dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers available and no defense."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living forces, exchange the lives of mutant infected bodies for the lives of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack on Xifeng fortress." The Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the corpse controller''s thoughts and plans with Xiao Wan.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Wan took a breath and showed a suddenly realized expression. At the same time, she also felt a burst of fear.


    You know, their purpose here is to consume the effective power of the infected body and prepare for the defense of Xifeng fortress.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of the corpse controller is the same as them, but the ultimate goal is to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even much higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at things from a long-term perspective and learn to layout and Yin people is enough to show that the corpse controller has become more and more terrible.


    "Well... What should we do now..." Xiao Wan''s expression was a little bitter.


    Although they guessed the idea of the corpse controller, the danger of the dinosaurs has not been relieved and is still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something happens to these dinosaurs, the battle difficulty behind them will undoubtedly increase exponentially


    In this way, under the siege from top to bottom, the lickers had no chance to turn over. They were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is more powerful in the infectious body group. Thousands of them were killed at one time.


    Even if the infected population is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that so many high-end forces died once, which is also a heavy blow to them.


    Looking at his own achievements, Xiao Wan is very happy and is preparing to let the dinosaurs kill to the left to expand the achievements.


    But just then, the voice of the road army suddenly came from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, get out! You will be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan couldn''t help staring, waving her four wings, flying up a few meters and looking around at the situation on the battlefield.


    The sight directly startled her, because it could be clearly seen from a high place that there were thirty or forty thousand elite infected bodies around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infectors are occasionally mixed with double hammer infectors, even tyrant infectors, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This made Xiao Wan slap her forehead and scold her carelessness.


    Because she had just been concentrating on directing the killing of lickers and didn''t notice the movement of other infected bodies.


    The corpse controllers also took advantage of this and quietly surrounded the elite infectious bodies and other variant infectious bodies.


    First, in order to kill lickers, Xiaowan and dinosaurs did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the advantage of geographical location.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious agents, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If at ordinary times, Xiao Wan may immediately order a breakthrough. After all, the slower he walks, the greater the trouble.


    But now she dare not do so, because they are too deep, resulting in infected bodies in all directions, and there are more than 100000 and 200000 infected bodies on each side.


    Even if it were an ordinary infectious body, there were tens of thousands of variant infectious bodies mixed in the middle of the ordinary infectious body, so that she could not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was really no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother of the road army, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has been formed, and it is difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, we can hear that she blames herself and seems to feel sorry for the road army.


    After all, this is her careless mistake. If the dinosaurs suffer heavy losses because of this, she is a sinner


    "It''s all right. Hold on first. I''ll come right away." The Route Army replied in the short-range communicator.


    Due to the consideration of the whole battlefield, the position of the route army is still far from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiao Wan was surrounded just now was that he inadvertently found that some mutant infectious bodies did not advance but retreat, like going to the back to do something, so he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the route army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s battlefield and came to Xiaowan.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has also been formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiao Wan let the Jialong stand in the front, and the Utah Raptor stand next to him, creating output opportunities for the flame Raptor.


    This kind of defense formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out, and they won''t be able to get through for a while.


    But this is only for a while and a half, because with the passage of time, Jialong''s defense will be slowly consumed and his physical strength will decline.


    As long as the Jialong falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect the flaming Velociraptor.


    When the core output of the flame Velociraptor is killed, the remaining Utah Raptors may not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the route army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable to them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he didn''t panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers have laid a good game. I didn''t expect these ghosts to be so shady."


    "What?" Xiao Wan next to him couldn''t understand the words of the road army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    If they just rushed up with more and less, the victory is in hand, then this time they continue to rush forward with less and more, and their life and death are uncertain.


    And they also heard Xiaowan''s warning just now. The other party has thousands of black thorn infections and tens of thousands of flying infected animals they can''t reach


    But now that the route army has issued an order, they can only carry out even if they have more ideas. After all, this is their mission.


    So the next moment, the two rebel members stared and led 2000 Utah Raptors to rush forward, putting life and death aside.


    Xiao Wan at the top also quickly sent out brain waves to signal the pterosaur behind to follow up and fly forward with her to prepare for contact with flying infected animals.


    As for the flying mutants she controlled, Xiao Wan didn''t use them, just asked them to stand by.


    Because mutant animals will become infected animals after being infected with the virus, just as humans will become infected.


    The dinosaurs didn''t. They seemed immune to the virus and wouldn''t be affected.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, Xiao Wan did not use all her strength once, and planned to wait until these flying infected animals were solved.


    The corpse controllers hiding in the rear also saw the Route Army''s move not to retreat but to advance through the black thorn infected body and flying mutant animals.


    This surprised them, but also felt that there might be fraud on the side of the road army.


    After all, under normal circumstances, these timid humans should turn back and run away. How can they continue to attack them this time?


    However, despite many questions in their hearts, the corpse controllers did not issue the order to retreat, but watched all this quietly.


    Because they have no reason to be afraid. They have a seven million army, which is many times stronger than these humans. No creature can stop them.


    So when the corpse controllers didn''t take back the order, the black thorn infected body and flying infected beast didn''t mean to turn back. They continued to rush forward and soon came into contact with Utah Raptor and bee thorn pterosaur


    With the order, two thousand Utah Raptors rushed out and left the team.


    It was the two members of wind group 019 and fire group 107 who led the team.


    They have just joined the rebel army. They are new. The Route Army doesn''t know what they look like, their names, or even their powers.


    However, the route army is very clear that those who can pass the examination and join the resistance are not good stubble, and it is not a problem to lead some dinosaurs to fight.


    As for why he only sent 2000 Utah Raptors out, it is because with the strength of Utah raptors, he can only use more than enough to deal with 1000 black thorn infections.


    In fact, it only takes 300 Utah Raptors to fight, and three in a dozen is not difficult for Utah raptors.


    But the Route Army wanted to see the scene of second kill with absolute advantage, and did not intend to give the black thorn infected body any chance to escape.


    Led by two rebel fighters, 2000 Utah Raptors did not disappoint the road army.


    It only took them 30 seconds to run over a distance of 500 meters, came to a group of black thorn infected bodies and jumped on them fiercely.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor came like this, the black thorn infectors hesitated. They didn''t know whether to retreat or rush. They wanted to use brain waves to seek help from the corpse controller.


    But before they could send out the brain waves, the attack of Utah Raptor came, and it was almost one bite at a time to deal with the black thorn infection.


    Although the black thorn infector is very flexible and can run and jump everywhere, the sensitivity of Utah Raptor is not low.


    In addition, Utah Raptor dragon has no long-range attack, and its teeth and claws belong to close combat, so that the infected body of black thorn can''t use its own ability and can''t avoid it.


    Before a minute passed, the 1000 black thorn infections on the field were almost solved by 2000 Utah raptors, which was extremely cruel.


    Seeing their first wave of attack, they won. The morale of the rebels was high, as were the orc soldiers and dinosaurs.


    The corpse controllers in the rear area also received the news that all 1000 black thorn infected bodies died, which made them very angry.


    Because they thought the road ahead would be very smooth. After all, with their number and strength, no creature would dare to come up and die.


    But I didn''t expect that they were wrong. The enemy not only dared to stop them, but also rushed up and launched an attack to kill their scouts.


    Although it was the Utah Raptor that just fought with them, the corpse controllers could still feel that the controller behind the Utah Raptor was human, which made them itch with anger.


    In fact, the death of a thousand black thorn infected bodies is really nothing to a huge group of infected bodies, not even a drop in the bucket.


    However, these human practices are tantamount to provoking infected body groups and corpse controllers, and even trampling on their dignity, which makes corpse controllers unbearable.


    So the next moment, the corpse controllers united to issue an order and mobilized 5000 black thorn infected bodies and nearly 10000 flying infected animals to rush to the location of Utah Raptor.


    Because these two creatures are the fastest and can reach the battlefield in a short time, otherwise if they send other kinds of infected bodies, it is estimated that they will be directly run away by Utah Raptor.


    As for why they also have flying infected animals, they are actually controlled by corpse controllers along the road.


    In front of their powerful spiritual power, almost any infected beast below s level can join them unconditionally


    "Brother Lu Jun, there are thousands of black thorn infected bodies and tens of thousands of flying infected animals rushing out of the infected body group. The target is our Utah Raptor!" Xiao Wan once again issued an early warning in time.


    Hearing this, all the rebels felt that they should retreat, because the infected people seemed to be coming. They took advantage and ran away.


    But the road army sneered directly and pressed the short-range communicator: "members of wind group 019 and fire group 107, you can continue to rush forward. Those black thorn infections can''t beat you."


    "And Xiao Wan, you take our bee sting pterosaur to support the past immediately. Be sure to intercept or solve those flying infected animals!"


    After that, the road army let the short-range communicator fall into a silent state, did not worry about the war situation in front, and still let the large army move forward.


    Because in his heart, these black thorn infected bodies and flying infected animals were killed, which could not threaten them at all.


    At the same time, he also smiled at the corpse controller. It was stupid to issue such orders. He was eager for the corpse controller to continue sending a small group of infected bodies to die.


    After being ordered by the road army, the two rebel members in front were surprised and a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Let me take you to sister Ruan Bing. She should be rectifying the defense line now. We can give her a surprise." Xiao Wan chuckled.


    Although she hasn''t had much contact with Ruan Bing these days, she still knows the location of Ruan Bing.


    After saying that, Xiao Wan waved her four wings and flew more than 20 meters in an instant.


    The road army and the people followed closely, together with Xiaowan''s flying biological army.


    Looking from above, you can see a long line of defense below, composed of trenches and bunkers.


    Outside the line of defense lay the corpses of many Zerg creatures, large and small, with stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    The land is covered with green blood, and some places have become hard blocks like concrete. It can be seen that the recent fighting is very fierce.


    Many members of the rebel army and orc soldiers stayed in the bunker. Their looks showed fatigue. The days of fighting had overdrawn their bodies.


    In addition to these members in charge of combat, there are a large number of logistics personnel cleaning up the battlefield around.


    These are members of the rebel peripheral Corps who were urgently transferred.


    Only a small number of them are powers. They are not responsible for the battle on the main battlefield. They make bunkers and trenches.


    But they can also take part in the battle in critical times, so there are not a few casualties these days.


    From time to time, a human or Orc warrior will look up at the flying creatures above.


    They knew that these were controlled by Xiao Wan, so they were not surprised.


    But what they don''t know is that the road army is above, the man who makes them look forward to returning soon day and night.


    The road army did not say hello to the personnel below, let alone make too much noise.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Wan fell down in a place where there were many key members of the rebel army. Lin Xiaobai and the Ruan sisters were here.


    Because every day is spent in continuous battle, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai grow very fast. In just ten days, they have changed from first-order to third-order.


    These show that they are gifted, and it is only a matter of time before they become strong.


    Ruan Bing was obviously surprised to see Xiao Wan coming, because Xiao Wan refused to communicate with her these days.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Is there anything new? " Ruan Bing tried to say it in a gentle tone.


    Her voice sounds a little hoarse. She looks haggard without rest for several days. Her hair is simply tied up, even messy.


    But even so, it is difficult to resist her extraordinary appearance and temperament. Standing still can become the focus.


    "Hee hee, sister Ruan Bing, look who''s back." Xiao Wan pointed playfully behind her.


    Ruan Bing was stunned by this sentence and didn''t understand Xiao Wan''s meaning.


    But she was soon shocked, and her eyes showed incredible, because she saw Fengshen pterosaur and the newly jumped road army.


    Not only Ruan Bing, but also others were attracted by the figure of the road army in an instant. They stopped their actions and froze.


    "You... Are back..." Ruan Bing was the first to react. She took two steps forward and couldn''t see any fluctuation on her expression.


    But her trembling hands still exposed the fact that she was very excited.


    "Well, I''m back." The Route Army walked forward slowly and gently held Ruan Bing in his arms.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for only ten days, ten days may be the difference between life and death in the last world.


    In front of so many people, Ruan Bing trembled subconsciously, because it seemed that this was the first time for the road army to do so in front of so many people.


    However, she did not struggle, but quietly buried her head in the arms of the road army. She had been looking forward to this hug for too long.


    When the people around saw this scene, they didn''t say anything, let alone disturb the two people in front of them


    After a long time, the Route Army slowly released Ruan Bing, who looked a little red, raised his hand and dragged Ruan Bing''s right cheek, looking at Ruan Bing''s slightly purple pupil: "it''s hard for you these days."


    Ruan Bing shook his head and looked at the road Army: "just come back."


    Although it is only a simple dialogue, it contains too many things.


    Just when the road Army wanted to continue to say something, Lin Xiaobai next to him suddenly rushed into the arms of the road army and put the focus of his whole body on the road army.


    "Brother..."


    Listening to the cry, the road army couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this is Lin Xiaobai''s habitual action from small to large. Every time I haven''t seen him for a long time or have been wronged.


    "Well, well, I''m back. I won''t worry you in the future..." the road army comforted Lin Xiaobai like comforting Xiao Wan.


    Because in his heart, these two people are his sisters, a particularly simple and impurity free feeling.


    "Brother mu... He''s still awake... You haven''t heard from me... I''m really afraid... If I lose you two... I really don''t know what to do..." Lin Xiaobai''s mood obviously collapsed.


    Because these days she is under much more pressure than others. She has to take care of the unconscious wood while worrying about the road army. Only she can understand the taste.


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. I''ll wake him up." The road army hugged Lin Xiaobai in his arms and regained his seriousness on his face.


    His only goal now is to kill siwak, because siwak caused his disappearance for so many days.


    Siwak also caused the wood to be unconscious. It was siwak who caused the attack on their rebels these days.


    And now he''s back and has more power, so sivak will die! The road army secretly swore in their hearts.


    With the appeasement of the road army, Lin Xiaobai''s mood gradually returned to stability. He soon left the embrace of the road army and continued to stand around, leaving space for Ruan Bing and the road army.


    As for Ruan Xue, she didn''t say anything to the road army, and didn''t rush into the arms of the road army. She just looked at all this quietly with a smile on her face.


    Although she was very happy about the return of the road army and missed the day when the road army disappeared, she didn''t think she and the road army were familiar enough to hug each other.


    There are many reasons. For example, she has less communication with the road army, her feelings are weakened, and her sister is here, so she can''t do so


    Lin yilao, who came back with the road army, was also a little lonely. She knew that from today on, the road army would not belong to her.


    They couldn''t take care of each other as they did in the frost forest. The Route Army wouldn''t be the first to tell her anything in the future.


    Because there are too many people around the road army who are more important than her, even though the road army said she is also very important


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Because flame bombs only kill some of their teammates at most. After all, the range and distance are very limited.


    What''s more, flame bombs can''t be locked. They can be easily avoided.


    Eclipses are very different. This ability can lock the enemy. They are useless no matter how they hide.


    What''s more terrible is that the scope and damage of the lunar eclipse are too great. When it is touched, it basically catches fire all over, and then it is burned down. There is no chance to struggle


    In this case, the bone dragons were naturally in great pain and had to send a team to deal with the road army to prevent being attacked by the road army.


    But they ignored one thing, that is, a bone Dragon Team couldn''t beat the road army at all, and was hammered and exploded by the road army in an instant, so that the road army could continue to chase after and attack.


    In desperation, the bone dragon army can only send another brigade to intercept them, hoping to let the "fly" of the road army stop bothering them.


    Although a bone dragon brigade can''t fight the road army, he doesn''t need to be able to fight. He just needs to avoid driving.


    Because there are more than a hundred bone dragons in the brigade, which can''t achieve the effect of blocking out the sky and the sun, he only needs to slip past from below.


    Anyway, he depends on these bone dragons today. He must entangle these creatures.


    Otherwise, when the bone dragons return to attack Hongyue and others, his plan will fail.


    With this idea, the route army was very fierce, and even in the most dangerous position, it did not intend to let the bone dragons slip away.


    This situation is the biggest headache for bone dragons, because they can''t leave safely.


    Now they are undoubtedly in a dilemma. Go back and fight the road army. There is no way to manage the red moon.


    Continue to rush forward. The road army has been bothering them behind. If it continues like this, it is estimated that their own side will suffer heavy losses before they reach the red moon.


    However, undead creatures are not fools. They soon mobilized a group of stone ghosts to return.


    There are more than 30000 stone ghosts in this batch, accounting for more than half of all stone ghosts. Even if the route army uses it to burn the sky, it can''t deal with it.


    Because of this, the route army was directly blocked by these overwhelming stone ghosts and was completely unable to make a breakthrough.


    After all, in front of so many monsters, it''s no use even if he wants to hide. He can''t hide at all. He can only sit on the back of the bone dragon to block it. Suddenly, there are dangers.


    In this way, the trouble of the bone dragon army is solved. The road army can''t entangle them anymore, and can''t even attack with power


    A few seconds later, the army of the dead seemed to find the road army in mid air, and issued strange calls one after another, as if it was warning.


    Then the whole area below was boiling, and countless bone dragons and stone ghosts rose up and attacked the location of the route army.


    If you look from a distance, you can see that the number of bone dragons alone is twenty or thirty thousand, and the number of stone ghosts is no less than fifty thousand.


    This is almost all the air arms of undead creatures. They are stationed between snow moon city and frost forest.


    In this way, no matter which side needs attack or support, they can arrive in time, which is very convenient


    Originally, they had to rest at night, because they had just lost the war. They had to adjust their state and wait for their commander to deploy the next plan.


    But who knows that human beings will suddenly appear. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Moreover, the human had just fought with them and killed many of their companions, which was the most unacceptable to them.


    So almost all of them wanted to kill the road army and avenge their previous defeat and subordinates.


    In order to increase the hatred of undead creatures to him and make it easy for Hongyue and others to leave, the Route Army also continued to condense flame bombs and smashed at the bone dragon in the rear.


    This made the bone dragons more crazy. They didn''t even hide the flame bomb. They buried themselves in a burst of fierce pursuit until they deviated far from this area.


    Looking at this scene, the road army smiled with satisfaction. He wanted this effect. Now the red moon and his own bone dragon army should be able to withdraw successfully.


    Hongyue was also very clear about the plan of the road army. At the moment when the road army attracted the enemy, she immediately issued an order to let groups of bone dragons rush straight ahead.


    Although this angle will still be seen by undead creatures on the ground, no flying creatures will stop them.


    The fact is similar to what Hongyue thought. After they flew hundreds of meters forward, the dead creatures on the ground reacted and immediately began to make all kinds of ghost calls, like shouting their teammates, which means the enemy is coming.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have any empty hands. They can only worry on the ground and wait for the return of the bone dragon army.


    The flying bone dragon also heard the cry of the dead creatures below, and immediately reacted. Looking back, he found that groups of bone dragons were invading their territory.


    This scene made the bone dragons a little flustered and thought to themselves, did the escaped human come to attack them with the bone dragon?


    But this should not be. The number of humans is not as large as them. Why dare to attack?


    However, no one will give them the answer, so that the bone dragons can only worry in their hearts.


    A few seconds later, it was estimated that they felt a loud cry for help from their own ground creatures and knew that they had to go back to defense. The bone dragons began to stop and fly back.


    Although they want to kill the road army, they are eager to strip the road army of its skin and cramp in order to eliminate their hatred.


    But compared with this, they still feel that the place where they are stationed is more important.


    If your territory is lost because of their pursuit, it will be a great sin. The commander will blame them


    With the blessing of this idea, the bone dragons didn''t think much and flew straight behind.


    But this is virtually equivalent to giving the road army a chance. He thought he was going to be caught up by the bone dragon army. Unexpectedly, these stupid things behind him would suddenly run back


    In the next second, the road army directly turned back and faced the bone dragon army with several flame bombs. It didn''t stop until more than a dozen bone dragons were killed.


    However, this did not mean that the attack of the road army was over, because the next moment he used another lunar eclipse to hit the head of the bone dragon army.


    Because there is a moon in the sky at this time, when the road army uses this ability, it doesn''t even need to use the moon. It can be smashed directly.


    Although he has just finished using this ability, continuous use consumes a lot of his brain power.


    However, as a fourth-order power, the road army has abundant brain power. Moreover, he is not an ordinary fourth-order power. It is not a problem to use the lunar eclipse again.


    In the face of the attack of lunar eclipse, bone dragons are more uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    After everyone left, Ruan Bing slowly walked to the road Army: "can you tell me what you want to do these days? I''m afraid you''ll suddenly disappear again. If it''s inconvenient, needless to say. "


    Ruan Bing''s words are very clever. She not only shows that she cares about the road army, but also can ask what the road army has not said.


    "Well, I got something rich in energy some time ago and haven''t absorbed it yet. Recently, I feel that I can''t keep up with my strength. I want to take this opportunity to absorb it and see if it works. Maybe I can directly surpass you." In addition, even if I disappear again, I believe you can take good care of here. Look at how enthusiastic everyone is. As long as you are here, even without me, the rebels can survive in the end of the world


    After that, the road army took out a huge "egg" from the armed module and put it directly in front of Ruan Bing, which was the crystal source obtained underground with Xiaowan.


    And he does intend to absorb the crystal source, which is estimated to break through the fourth order or even move forward to the fifth order.


    With the energy contained in the crystal source, the Lu Jun felt that he could absorb it five times, and it took him 12 hours to absorb it once, and it took just three days to fully absorb it.


    The most important thing is that the absorption of crystal source can not be disturbed by the outside world, which is also the reason why the Route Army temporarily handed over the command to Ruan Bing.


    However, Ruan Bing only looked at Jingyuan and looked at the road Army: "no, I really don''t want you to disappear again. Without you, I really can''t, and I don''t want to live those days of fear."


    Ruan Bing didn''t blink when she said these words, which means that she is very serious or excited.


    "I was just joking. I told you I wouldn''t leave, so I wouldn''t leave. It wasn''t an accident last time ~" the Route Army pinched Ruan Bing''s face and motioned Ruan Bing not to be too nervous.


    Looking at the familiar expression of the road army, Ruan Bing relaxed a little and pointed to the crystal source in front of him: "this thing can really make your strength advance by leaps and bounds?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaowan and I found this thing by accident. I only know that the two leaders of the Zerg have absorbed it to become a super level, so I also want to try. Let''s talk about whether it can succeed." The road army put one palm on the crystal source full of energy.


    Hearing that the road army said so miraculously, Ruan Bing also learned from the road army to put his palm gently on the surface of the crystal source and wanted to feel the energy.


    Unexpectedly, she just put her hand on it. The whole person was thrown away like an electric shock and flew two meters away.


    If she hadn''t controlled her body and stabilized her figure in time, she might have collapsed directly to the ground


    "Ah?! Boss Lu, I can''t, and you gave us too much food. We joined you voluntarily and didn''t need so much food... "Lin Zhan quickly pushed away.


    Because managing the city of ori, as the name suggests, is to be the mayor of the city of ori. It is a very important position and has great power. Lin Zhan never thought that the road army would let him be the mayor.


    The most important thing is that the opening of the route army is half a ton or a ton of grain, which really scared the forest war.


    You know, thousands of people of their Tomahawk Corps participated in this matter. Even if each of the route troops gave half a ton of grain, the total amount would reach 2000 tons.


    Not to mention that many of them died, which also means that the Route Army needs to pay more food.


    "The order has been given. You can''t do it." The road army chuckled, then waved his hand, "don''t talk about food. This food is nothing. I will take him as a friend for those who work for our rebel army. This is my habit."


    In this regard, the road army is telling the truth. The Tomahawk army helped him occupy the whole city of ori and made great contributions. It''s really not a big problem to give them thousands of tons of grain.


    As for why he gave Lin Zhan the position of the city Lord, it was because the route army had no time to deal with these, which was a trouble for him.


    Rather than leave this position empty, it''s better to sell a favor and leave this "trouble" to Lin Zhan.


    The most important thing is that Lin Zhan has made great contributions and paid a lot. He must be rewarded.


    In Lin Zhan''s capacity, it seems too stingy to send food or guns. It''s better to send the position of the city Lord directly, which is good for both of them.


    "This... This..." Lin Zhan began to get confused. Neither did he promise nor shirk.


    "Of course, the city Lord didn''t let you do it for nothing. You must manage everything here for me and get me an elite peripheral corps of 50000 people. I''ll be of great use. I''ll need it in three days. If you can''t, I may have to change people at that time." The Route Army spoke out his request directly.


    Lin Zhan is also a grumpy man. The last thing he wants to hear is that others say he can''t.


    So when he was so excited by the road army, Lin Zhan directly craned his neck: "don''t worry, boss Lu, I can complete these requirements in two days!"


    Seeing Lin Zhan''s appearance, everyone around him laughed.


    At this time, Lin Zhun also realized that he had a long face in the middle of the road army.


    "Well, do you have any questions?" The Route Army didn''t ask Lin Zhan any more, but began to ask the people around him.


    "No problem, brother Lu Jun, I''ll go back and bring sister ah Ke." Xiao Wan answered the Route Army softly. He knew that ako was a very important role in the next few days.


    "We have no problem, boss Lu. We''ll take action as soon as Aker is in place." Big bear also answered the route army with his big voice.


    "Well, let''s take advantage of the time to have a rest. We''ve been busy for a few days and worked hard. We have to work together in the next few days." The road army nodded to the crowd as he said, and then looked at Ruan Bing, "in addition, from now on, Ruan Bing is responsible for all the command. If you have something to do, you can directly find her, because I have something to do these days."


    After saying that, the road army waved and signaled that the people could disperse.


    Although they didn''t know what the road army was going to do, the people who knew the road army didn''t ask much and went directly to the rest place.


    After two consecutive days of busy work, they hardly slept. Now they can finally have a short rest. Naturally, they should cherish it.


    Xiao Wan rode directly on the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the location of Xifeng fortress without saying a word.


    She is a fourth-order power. She doesn''t have such a high demand for sleep. She doesn''t have anything for a few days and nights.


    Besides, the back of the bloodthirsty King bat is so wide that she can sleep on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat whenever she wants.


    Only Ruan Bing stayed where she was, because she had one more thing to ask the road army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Looking at the members of the resistance who were about to cry, the road army chuckled. It seems that there are too many crystals, which will also bring trouble


    "It''s all right. If you pile up these things and finish the work, it''s up to me." The Route Army comforted a few rebel members a little.


    Then he went to a pile of crystal stones, gently stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm on the surface of the crystal stones.


    After the road army had a thought, the pile of crystal stones disappeared like molecular disintegration, and all entered the armed module of the road army from the ground.


    This method is much faster than counting the members of the resistance slowly, and the system of the route army can automatically count and classify, leaving a lot of effort.


    Looking at this magical scene, the members of the rebel army opened their eyes one after another. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear of missing any lens.


    Only the butcher was calm, because he knew that the route army had this ability, and he had become commonplace.


    The road army didn''t stay long after collecting a pile of crystal stones, and soon went to the next pile until it took more than ten minutes to collect all the hundreds of crystal stones on the field.


    Although it seems very slow, in fact, the ability of the armed module has been improved after the promotion, which has become very fast.


    If it had been placed a few days ago, it would have taken the Route Army half an hour or even an hour to completely take back these spars.


    After some automatic statistics by the system, there are more than 4.3 million crystals of all levels displayed in the armed module.


    Among them, order D, order C and order B account for the vast majority, and the sum of order a and order s super orders is less than one tenth of the total.


    As for why more than 7 million infected bodies and millions of Zerg creatures came to attack and got nearly half of the spar.


    It''s because there are many non rank infectious bodies, which will not produce crystal stones, and dinosaurs and bone dragons secretly ate some of them when cleaning up the battlefield, resulting in so many crystal stones left in the end


    I don''t know if the system is slow to respond. When the road army finished reading the data panel, a familiar voice slowly sounded from his mind.


    "Ding, the Dragon rank value has reached 100%, and the rank promotion is allowed. The Dragon riding system has been reached. The trading module has additional sales functions, and the functions of other modules have been slightly improved."


    Although I don''t know why the system was teased, the road army didn''t care too much and was soon attracted by the new sales function.


    Generally speaking, this function can help the road army sell more or useless things through the trading module.


    For example, if Lu Jun can''t finish so many dragon eggs, he can choose to sell some of them in exchange for precious dragon coins and buy more urgently needed items.


    Moreover, not only the items opened in the supply box, but also the resources and crystal stones obtained by the Route Army in the real world can be put into it for sale, which is extremely convenient as a whole.


    Of course, the price of goods sold varies greatly in two ways.


    The first is the items purchased in the trading module or opened in the supply box. The selling price is unified as 50% of the original price.


    The second is those items obtained by the Route Army in the real world. The selling price is unified as 20% of the original price.


    To be honest, this way of selling is very stupid. As long as you put it in for sale, the route army must lose money.


    However, as a means of obtaining dragon coins, some are better than none.


    If the route army can get a lot of resources from the real world, it is estimated that it can also get a lot of dragon coins after sale.


    In general, the road army is now slightly self-sufficient, can buy and sell, and everything is on track.


    In addition, after the promotion, in addition to the relatively large changes in the trading module, there are also many changes in other modules.


    For example, the reward of the task module will be slightly increased, and the dinosaur capacity and incubation time of the dragon training module will be changed.


    The dinosaur transformation in the genetic transformation module will be more diverse, and the fusion module will speed up the fusion.


    Anyway, as long as it is a module owned by the route army, its own functions will change a lot after this promotion.


    But the route army had no time to compare and experiment one by one, because he had stayed here all day in order to open these supply boxes.


    The rest members of the rebel army outside have already woke up. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. If the ink goes on, the Xifeng fortress may be in disorder again.


    So at the next moment, the road army withdrew from the system, stretched out its numb body, and stepped out.


    Of course, before exiting the system, he threw all the hatching dinosaurs into the dragon training module. After all, it is very important for these dinosaurs to come out early.


    Moreover, the Route Army also let the Dragon Nest module start producing 30 dragon nests, which directly cost the Route Army 3 million dragon coins.


    As long as these dragon nests can be placed around Xifeng fortress and all dinosaur eggs can be thrown in, nothing can stop the development of the resistance


    After walking for about five minutes, the route army came directly to the battlefield outside Xifeng fortress.


    Because the bone dragons have cleaned up here, they can''t see a corpse. A layer of unknown vegetation seeds are paved on the ground to cover up the traces of battle.


    But the road army with a sensitive nose can smell the thick bloody smell underground at once. After all, so many dead creatures can''t dissipate so quickly.


    Fortunately, the road army didn''t care about these very much. It soon ignored them and focused on the pile of corpse crystals in front like a hill.


    There are hundreds of stones, large and small, from infected bodies to Zerg creatures and even mutant creatures, which can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    The butcher, who had slept for more than ten hours, was talking to the members of the rebel army next to several piles of crystal stones, as if he were checking and counting.


    It can be seen from the innocent expression on the faces of the members of the resistance that they obviously have a headache about the butcher''s problem.


    This made the confused road army quickly walk past and come to the butcher and members of the resistance.


    As the Route Army approached, the butcher who was fascinated by the conversation quickly reacted and turned his head to look at the Route Army: "er... Boss Lu, why are you here? I''m counting the crystal stones with them, but these smelly boys told me that they can''t count..."


    Listening to the butcher''s complaints, the members of the Resistance Army looked bitter and lowered their heads slightly, as if they were worried that the road army would scold them.


    Only one brave member quickly explained with a wry smile: "boss Lu, we are not lazy, but we really can''t count these things without professional tools. We have tried many methods and spent our eyes, but the more we count, the more chaotic we are. We can''t even do the basic classification. There are really too many..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    After the route army said these words, the portable flare lit up in the air for nearly half an hour, and the energy was exhausted. It slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding in darkness.


    This environment is very helpful for the Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time, they are in the dark and the long halberd and the emperor are in the light, and they take the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others nodded at the same time when they heard the Route Army''s plan. Although this method seems very counseling, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the long halberd pocket emperor realized that there was no one behind it, which made him happy. He quickly stopped and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    But after searching for a long time, it found that there was nothing on the ground except broken buildings, and there was no shadow of the road army and others around, which made it wonder whether the road army and others had escaped.


    In the case of incomprehension, the long halberd pocket emperor directly opened its unique super level ability, insect sense, and used brain waves to search the surrounding environment.


    With the spread of brain waves, the emperor could feel that the road army and others were still around, probably hiding.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark environment around, the long halberd douhuang blinked its insect eyes, pulled the ground with his front feet and walked slowly forward.


    Listen to the sound of the long halberd emperor walking outside, and the hearts of the road army and others beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found their way. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be finished


    After what had been as like as two peas, the next thing suddenly came to mind. He quietly opened his second abilities, and he was able to summon two images that were exactly like him.


    Then the wood let the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in the opposite direction.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was overjoyed. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, stepped away and suddenly caught up with the insect foot, thinking that he would never let the two people run away this time.


    In fact, it doesn''t know who is running away ahead, let alone the specific hiding position of the road army and others. The only thing it knows is the hiding direction of the road army and others, so it will be successfully attracted by the energy body of wood.


    The road troops hiding in the building and others saw the energy body of the long halberd pocket emperor chasing wood. They took a long sigh of relief, always paid attention to the position of the long halberd pocket emperor, and thought about the way to kill the long halberd pocket emperor in their mind


    After a few seconds, the runner''s flash cooling was completed. He immediately used the flash again, moved up about five meters with wood and Li Feng, and came to the top of the emperor''s back.


    Seeing that their side finally "landed" safely, the road army and wood were relieved. Then they began to beat drums on the back of the long halberd pocket emperor.


    First, the Route Army grabbed the emperor''s carapace with dragon claws, took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the carapace under his feet.


    Then wood slashed at the shell of the long halberd with a thunder shadow horizontal knife. Li Feng also madly used air cutting to make air blades to help wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack did not have the desired effect. On the contrary, the route army was almost scratched by rebounding bullets


    "No! This thing has a ''turtle shell'' on it. We can''t break the defense from the front! " The road army looked at the long halberd pocket emperor''s still smooth insect armor and said loudly.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of level s can''t hurt the insect armor, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    Just when the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and immediately hit the nearby insect nest building with his side.


    I only heard the sound of "Bang..." and the building was smashed to the ground. At the same time, it also created a lot of impact, which made the road army and others stumble and almost fall.


    Seeing that he could not shake the road army and others down, the long halberd was angry and rushed directly to the most dense place of insect nest buildings. He knocked over more than a dozen buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, the road army and others can only lie low on the back of the long halberd and the emperor, and protect the key with their hands to prevent being injured by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in serious trouble now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the long halberd pocket emperor, it is a problem whether they can stay on the long halberd pocket emperor''s back


    With the long halberd douhuang paying attention to the road troops and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a Soul Eater in front, was finally able to get rid of the long halberd douhuang''s pursuit and relieve the danger.


    However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax at all, because she saw that the road army and others were almost unable to hold on with the help of the disappearing flare, and Li Feng rolled down directly from the back of the long halberd pocket emperor and fell all over with ash.


    The state of the road army and wood is also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their backs, and the road army''s forehead was even broken.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the Soul Eater to Li Feng''s position and asked the Soul Eater to pull Li Feng up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing shouted to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''ll get hurt! Come down! "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, the Route Army also knew that their situation was not very good at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building materials that hit him, grabbed the shoulder of the wood, used flash downward, and left behind the long halberd pocket emperor.


    This also means that their plan to climb onto the emperor''s back and attack the emperor''s abdomen failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in these few minutes, but they got hurt


    Seeing that the road army and wood came down, Ruan Bing was relieved and immediately took Li Feng to the road army.


    However, before Ruan Bing could say anything, the road army made a "Shh" gesture to her.


    Then the route army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood "secretly" into a insect nest building and hid their body shape.


    After seeing the road army''s signal to speak, Ruan Bing recalled the Soul Eater and whispered to the road army, "what''s the matter? Why hide? "


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the route army first looked around and slowly looked at his three humanitarians: "the monster is too abnormal. We can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our big army. We have to drag it here."


    "According to its destructive power, the front can''t hold it and will be injured sooner or later, so let''s hide first, see its reaction, and then choose whether to go out or not."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Although he has used this routine once and there is nothing new, the routine is not old or new, as long as it works.


    At the moment of coming out, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also knew the meaning of the road army, immediately opened their own violent form and rushed to the location of Hellfire.


    The four of them run like dragon tanks. Any undead creature in front of them will be crushed and knocked over, and none of them can only survive.


    When hundreds of ghouls were trampled to death, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex finally arrived at the two hellfires, hit the Hellfire with the impact of their running, and knocked the Hellfire directly to the ground.


    This scene is very similar to the previous few days. One night a few days ago, the hellfires were dismembered after being knocked over by Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex were also not polite. They bit the Hellfire on the ground and flew everywhere.


    When the watchman saw that the dinosaurs were angry and restrained the Hellfire attack, he immediately cheered up and threw a large number of short daggers to kill the undead creatures.


    At the same time, they ordered the elf soldiers and snow bears to start a counterattack. They must push out the front and can''t let the dead creatures rush in again.


    The elves and snow bears also cooperated very well, and began to roar and push towards the outside, making their voices ring through the cave. They looked like they were not afraid of life and death.


    The night devil who stayed outside to command the battlefield saw that its proud Hellfire was knocked down in an instant, and was still hit by those "damn" dinosaurs, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Because it still deeply remembers the scene of being beaten away by these dinosaurs a few days ago, which caused great damage to it and let it rest for several days to recover.


    It came back this time, in addition to the dark abyss demon king, another purpose is to revenge for being defeated by the road army and dinosaurs that day, otherwise it will always be in its heart and leave a shadow on it.


    So the next moment, the night devil gathered a corrosive swarm and attacked the position of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The reason why Tyrannosaurus Rex killed Hellfire last time was that it didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so strong. It didn''t prevent it in advance, which made the Route Army and dinosaurs take advantage of it.


    This time is different. It already knows what to do. It will never watch Hellfire die under Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As the corrosive bees flew by, T. rex had no time to avoid. They were attacked by the whole corrosive bee swarm. The pain from their skin distracted them a little.


    It was at this moment that the two hellfires seized the opportunity, directly turned over, got rid of the suppression of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and opened their positions with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This made several Tyrannosaurus Rexs angry, raised their heads and roared, and hit Hellfire again recklessly, as if they didn''t stop killing hellfire.


    Facing the crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two hellfires were obviously a little flustered. They began to wave their thick fists and hammer hard on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body until the sound of heavy objects hitting the body sounded.


    But this level of attack obviously can''t help T-Rex. It will only stimulate their animal nature. In the twinkling of an eye, they will put the Hellfire to the ground and bite more fiercely.


    Seeing that the Hellfire that had just been saved was knocked over again, the night devil had a headache. Raising his hand was a corrosive bee colony. He wanted to repeat his old skill and relieve the pressure for the hellfire.


    But this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex were obviously wary of the corrosive bee colony and did not get caught by the night devil. Even if they were hit by the corrosive bee colony, did they relax their attack on hellfire and suppress Hellfire.


    Seeing that the Hellfire was painfully beaten by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his attack didn''t work, the night devil was a little worried, because if it went on like this, its Hellfire could not last for two minutes.


    Therefore, in the case of great helplessness, the night devil can only use its hypnotic ability to temporarily control the four special Tyrannosaurus Rex with the blessing of the night and help Hellfire escape the "claw" of special Tyrannosaurus Rex again


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil had united with the abyss demon king. At this time, he was still discussing the next defensive task with everyone.


    Just as they talked about the more important place, two loud noises suddenly came from the south of the cave, as if something had exploded, making everyone turn their heads subconsciously.


    Although they were separated by many walls, they could still feel the power of the explosion, which made the whole cave vibrate slightly.


    "No! Something happened at the south gate! Let''s go and see what happens. The others stay here first. " The road army frowned and said to the catcher.


    The watchman also understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded, directly grabbed the road army''s arm, used a flash, and took the road army directly to the south gate for several times.


    When the vision was restored, the route army could clearly see that two huge openings had been opened at the south gate, and dead creatures were pouring in from the outside.


    Fortunately, the elves and snow bears are far away from the breach, and the casualties are not great. They are all exerting their respective abilities to block the dead soldiers outside.


    But the two gaps are too big. Elves and snow bears can''t completely block them. From time to time, Elves will be hit by undead creatures, then injured or even die.


    The creatures that made these two openings are nothing but two glowing hellfires. They are squeezing into the breach with their huge bodies. It is estimated that they can come in soon.


    If the road army guessed correctly, the two hellfires were probably summoned by the night devil.


    Because the night devil can let Hellfire fall from high altitude, so as to use the high-speed impact force to break through the stones and bunkers at the hole, which also means that the night devil is nearby.


    Sure enough, the next moment the road army saw the night devil commanding the battlefield in the distance through two holes. He was in good condition. It is estimated that the injury he had been beaten out before has recovered.


    Because I haven''t seen the night devil for a few days, and the night devil was beaten away by him before, the road army almost forgot this role. I didn''t expect the night devil to emerge at this time.


    "You help our people defend the front, and I''ll solve these two hellfires!" The route army quickly gave orders to the watchman.


    At this time, the two hellfires have squeezed in half, and will come in completely in two minutes. When they cooperate with the surrounding undead creatures, they will have a great impact on the defense line of elves and snow bears.


    You know, Hellfire is a pseudo super class creature. Even the most powerful Snow Bear soldiers can hardly stop them. It will undoubtedly be a disaster to let them in.


    So the next moment, the Route Army called out his four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a claw fear dragon. Before, he used Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill the two hellfires. This time, he also wanted to do so.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    But in any case, the problem of the road army still needs to be solved. The butcher in charge of counting all this immediately stood up: "boss Lu, in these three or four days, we have managed and rectified the gathering places under your control according to your order."


    "We have directly eliminated any people and things that are harmful to the gathering place, many people''s positions have been changed, and everything is developing in a better direction."


    "We have not relaxed about the situation around the major gathering places. We rechecked the safety zone to ensure that there are no large or high-level monsters."


    "Finally, with the help of ako, we found eight magic towers and successfully occupied six of them."


    "Originally, we wanted to occupy all and come back, but we heard the attack of the infected body group, and we had to defend back."


    "But don''t worry, I have our own people around the magic tower. They will pay attention to the situation there at any time and there will be no accidents."


    "As for the ability and function of these magic towers, we don''t know and haven''t activated the magic towers because you''re not here."


    "After coming back to confirm the number of infected bodies, we immediately mobilized all the gathering places. It is estimated that a large number of members of the peripheral legion of the rebel army are gathering here at Xifeng fortress."


    Hearing that they found eight magic towers in a short time, the route army was a little happy.


    Because in this way, they actually control more than a dozen magic towers. As long as they are all activated, it is definitely a terrible force.


    "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied. Now let me talk about the situation we''re going to face." The road army looked around the crowd and said.


    "First of all, these infectious bodies come from Tianhai outer city. Only there can so many infectious bodies gather."


    "Secondly, there are so many infectious bodies that we can''t imagine. We can''t bear the mutant infectious bodies alone."


    "Finally, we still have to stick to the westerly fortress and can''t retreat, so it will be a hard battle in the next few days."


    Although it was only a few words, and they didn''t even say the battle order, they still felt a little wrong.


    Because the expression and tone of the road army are very dignified, which is very different from before. Even the road army is the same, which shows that they are really unlucky this time.


    "Lord, I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The centurion of the wolf cavalry suddenly stood up.


    "Come on, there''s nothing we can''t say now." The road army nodded directly.


    "It''s our soldiers who found these. There will be one every tens of meters from the Xifeng fortress to the direction of the infectious body." The centurion of the wolf cavalry took out a broken blood bag from behind. There were spots of blood in it


    But before the road army had time to take a few more steps, the fear of claw dragons suddenly shouted behind, so that the road army had to turn back.


    I saw that at this time, I don''t know when the dreadclaw dragon had arrived next to Jingyuan. It was playing with Jingyuan with its front claws, as if it wanted the road army to give it this thing.


    But Jingyuan was clearly absorbed by him. Why did the dreadclaw dragon want this thing? The road army was puzzled.


    But in order not to waste time, the Route Army nodded directly and signaled that the deinochamus would hurry up.


    After getting the permission of the road army, the fear of claws dragon was very excited and lowered his head to the shell of Jingyuan.


    Because there is no energy inside the crystal source, the attack of deinochamus did not cause any serious consequences.


    On the contrary, the shell of Jingyuan was instantly bitten to pieces, which made the dinosaur swallow it like eating "biscuits".


    From the perspective of the route army, every time a crystal source shell is eaten, the momentum of the deinydroid increases by one point.


    When all the crystal sources were finished, the deinochamus went directly into the advanced state and took the initiative to return to the dragon training module of the road army.


    This made the Route Army stare wide in surprise. You know, at this time, the fear of claws is level s, and then it will become super level.


    Unexpectedly, just a shell has the energy to turn the s-order into super order. From then on, the road army made up its mind to pay more attention to the crystal source, which is the fastest thing to improve its strength


    After this episode, the Route Army and Xiaowan left the cave and flew to the west wind fortress with Fengshen pterosaur.


    Originally, there were many monsters gathered outside the cave. If the road army and others wanted to leave, they might have to kill them.


    But when Xiao Wan came over, she killed many creatures outside, making the surroundings empty.


    In addition, after the crystal source is absorbed, the breath that attracts creatures disappears, making the undead creatures gradually retreat, saving the route army a lot of time.


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, the Route Army and Xiaowan are above the Xifeng fortress. You can see that the whole Xifeng fortress is preparing for the war.


    But the route army did not choose to go down directly, but continued to fly, and asked Xiaowan to take him to the direction of the attack of the infected body.


    Because only knowing the specific strength of the enemy can he come up with an appropriate plan, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    When they saw with their own eyes that there were millions of infected bodies and countless mutated infected bodies, the road army couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Even the advanced creatures have fought against him. It is reasonable that he will no longer be frightened.


    But in front of him, there were so many infected bodies everywhere that he couldn''t stand it.


    If there are people with dense phobia here, it is estimated that they will be scared to death directly


    "There are so many... Big trouble..." the road army said to himself.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what should we do?" Xiao Wan was worried.


    "Don''t worry. Go back to Xifeng fortress and gather everyone first. There will be a way." The road army grinned to appease Xiao Wan.


    Now he is the backbone and pillar of everyone. He must not be disordered, otherwise Xifeng fortress will be completely hopeless.


    After that, the road army no longer looked at the infected body below, flew back directly with Xiaowan and landed in Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, all the rebels were busy and worried about why the road army hadn''t come back, and the overall morale was a little low.


    But as soon as they saw the return of the road army, everyone became calm and no longer afraid. The backbone members gathered around the road army one after another.


    "You''re back at last. Is everything going well? We''re in trouble... "Ruan Bing took the lead.


    "Well, I''m fine. Xiao Wan said everything. I just took a look." The road army returned to Xiao Wan with a serious expression, "but don''t worry first. You''ll report to me immediately about the situation and results of these days."


    Seeing that the road army is at this time, it still looks relaxed. It seems that they don''t put millions of infected bodies in their hearts at all. Everyone is very confused. They don''t know whether the road army has a plan or has given up.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing Nandi''s son and kill Nandi." Another fourth order black robed man also interposed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face, which shows that his means are very unusual.


    "Alas..." scar face felt disappointed, smiled bitterly, obviously didn''t want to talk about this, and then raised his head, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head, "he is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. It is only one in a billion. We met him for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    "Can you save me? I want to live. You promised that as long as I kill Nandi, I will join the eight ministries... "Scar face pointed to his destroyed face and broken knees.


    "Our condition at that time should be that you killed Nandi and handed over the people of Baisha consortium to us? But now all the people of the Baisha consortium are dead, and there is no one left, so our agreement no longer exists. " The man in black shook his head and stood up.


    "And you''re useless now. It''s no use to us. Our eight departments don''t accept losers. You should know that you can have a good time." Another fourth order black robed man also stood up and pointed to the waste leg of scar face.


    Although they were surprised by what scar face did, anyway, scar face at this time was a useless man and no longer valuable.


    "No! I''m still useful! I destroyed the whole Baisha consortium. Young master, he''s going to kill me! Will come back to me! You want him! I''m the best bait! Or you won''t want to catch him all your life! " Scar''s face suddenly roared and sat up directly. It was like a reflection. A lot of blood was seeping from his face and knees.


    The two four rank black robed men were frightened by the sudden explosion of scar face and retreated two steps.


    Then they realized that they had lost their manners, so they stopped and leaned against each other''s ears.


    "Well, we agree to take you back, but we have to use you as bait. You may not live long, okay?" A fourth order black robed man nodded to scar face.


    After that, he asked his subordinates in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to alleviate the scar face and take people back alive.


    But then a third-order black robed man asked, "Sir, he was scratched by that man. Won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection, just in case we''re on the road... "


    "No, he has no signs of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the infected virus, which is commonly known as the immune body, otherwise he can''t have memory." The fourth order black robed man explained in a low voice.


    In the face of multiple sieges, the young master knows that he can''t escape by conventional means today.


    After all, it''s surrounded. There are enemies everywhere. Even if he has four legs, he can''t run out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. What he just did was just to confuse the enemy.


    The next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his gray robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it inadvertently, which can be regarded as some kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the function of this rune is to transmit, which can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant, and it is also his current means of life protection.


    As the rune burst open, a portal appeared out of thin air. The young master rushed in and disappeared in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away! " A fourth rank black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed people and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they entered the building in front of them, killed all the remaining infected bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a fourth rank black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, making a crisp noise, "is there anyone inside? We received a signal to support. "


    Because the signal sent by scar face is unique to their eight parts, the fourth order black robed people know that there must be their people in the lead door.


    "Yes... I''m inside... Help me..." scar''s face howled weakly.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of people in black robes.


    With the help of weak candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be one of us." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar''s face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is the chess piece we put in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city may have something to do with him." Another four rank black robed man took another two steps and refuted.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked squatted in front of scar''s face.


    "I... I''m from the Baisha consortium... I worked with the eight ministries for a long time... Today I killed the South emperor according to your order, and escaped with the Baisha consortium..."


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here to hand over with me, but I didn''t see your people after I got here, and suddenly suffered from a large number of infectious body attacks."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on, and our strength couldn''t hold it. I quickly sent you a signal for help, but no one came."


    "At last, we were completely lost, everyone was killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of Nandi, nicknamed young master..." scar face repeated the course of the matter while panting.


    "You mean all the members of the Baisha consortium are dead? Including Nandi? The man in the grey robe just now is the son of Nandi? But I heard he was dead! " Another four rank black robed man also squatted down, revealing unbelievable in his tone.


    "Yes, everyone died, including more than 500 powers and Nandi... The man just now is definitely the son of Nandi. I killed him more than a month ago, but I don''t know why he came back to avenge me... Did you kill him?" Scar face felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran away with strange abilities, but he can''t run far. When we go back, we will launch all our abilities to find him." The fourth order black robed man said grimly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    In this way, the battle around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the Route Army and Xiaowan and others specially selected the top leaders of the scorpion regiment to kill.


    Although they don''t know who is the top level, as long as someone in the scorpion group dares to give orders, they will lock in instantly and take people there.


    Finally, with the death of his companion, no one in the scorpion regiment dared to speak any more. They fought their own battles and fought in disorder.


    The final result of this method, of course, was failure. The senior management of the scorpion group also died in 7788. Nearly 100000 people who finally gathered in the scorpion group began to flee.


    But it was impossible for the route army to escape. They directly took back the southern giant beast dragon and summoned a larger number of special Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuit.


    The Tomahawk army and the silent Crusader also launched interception and encirclement tactics, surrounded all the scorpion regiments and forced them to surrender.


    Because there were so many people on the battlefield, it took them a long time to control the scorpion regiment.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright, revealing a messy battlefield and members of the scorpion regiment squatting and kneeling on the ground.


    Generally speaking, in the first battle of the night, the route army won again. They successively eliminated the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment in one night, which are also the two largest forces in the city of ori.


    Of course, the elimination here does not mean killing all, but removing the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment, so that they can become affiliated forces of the road army.


    As for the number of deaths on both sides, in fact, there are not many. Most of the dead are the senior leaders of the scorpion regiment. These people know that they will not obey and die when they die.


    Finally, in order to facilitate management, the Route Army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked up in the inner city and guarded by the remaining silent crusaders.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the Route Army believes that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The silent Crusaders looked at the familiar scorpion regiment and became their prisoners overnight. They secretly rejoiced that their side surrendered quickly, otherwise it would be the end of the scorpion regiment


    The road army and others did not stop at all, because only the people of the scorpion regiment were controlled, and many forces were making trouble. This incident is not over yet.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours, which made everyone very tired, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army, and immediately gathered up and marched outside


    But Lin Zhan was not nervous at all, because he asked his men to pretend that the decline and retreat at this time.


    In order to attract the scorpion regiment to take the bait, so that the route army can kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Although the process is very difficult, it seems that his plan is very successful, and the scorpion group has obviously been fooled.


    When he felt that the front of the scorpion regiment was almost advancing, Lin Zhan directly sent a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the route army to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, the route army appeared above the battlefield on Fengshen pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw that the scorpion regiment took the bait, he came over without delay for a second.


    The scorpion group''s powers also noticed the existence of the road army, but it was too dark at this time, so they couldn''t see the road army clearly. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the road army and were still moving forward.


    This is just in line with the idea of the road army. At the next moment, he directly summoned the southern giant beast dragon, targeting the two fourth-order powers of the scorpion regiment.


    Xiao Wan''s flying mutant beast also fell from the sky and landed in the scorpion group.


    Ruan Bing instantly summoned thousands of insect souls to complete the gap in the battlefield.


    As for others, they also rode different flying mutant beasts to various parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin Zhan, who was originally weak in combat effectiveness, became stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the road army broke out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared on the battlefield, the people of the scorpion regiment realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they feel like they are not opponents.


    Of course, in any case, appropriate resistance is still necessary, so the next moment two fourth-order powers rushed up.


    After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures. It''s also their turn to play a role after the scorpion group has raised them for so long.


    But they had just arrived in front of the southern giant beast dragon. The southern giant beast dragon opened its mouth and was hit by a super flame bomb.


    If the evasion action is not made in advance, it is difficult to avoid the flame bomb at this speed, and the two fourth-order powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to use their powers to stop it.


    But there was no exception. They were directly bombed to slag, and there was no body left


    Seeing that powerful powers were like babies without any resistance in front of the southern giant dragon, the scorpion group couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their powers died.


    Although they belong to the route army now, they don''t have to worry about the threat of the southern giant beast dragon.


    But in any case, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon can still make them frightened.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion regiment, everyone felt that the sky was about to collapse, because the two fourth-order powers spent countless resources to cultivate them from the early days of the Eschatology to the present.


    Now say no, it''s gone. It makes their overall strength of scorpion group drop by 30%, which makes them unacceptable.


    But all this did not end. After the death of two fourth-order powers, the flying creatures controlled by Xiao Wan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment, which holds heat weapons. It is also another trump card of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they were all automatic weapons, they could face thousands of flying creatures. The weapons in their hands didn''t play their due role at all. They were similar to fire sticks and were soon defeated by flying creatures.


    Instantly lost their two trumps, scorpion group suddenly fell into a decline.


    The rebels began to chase after the victory, desperately exerting their powers, cooperating with the silent Crusader and Tomahawk corps to gradually resolve the scorpion group''s attack.


    Although there are many powers on the side of the scorpion regiment, most of them are first-order and have no ability to change the war situation at all.


    Especially when the southern giant beast dragon came and attacked the most populous position of the scorpion group, the people of the scorpion group could not resist it.


    In this end of the world, as long as you have extraordinary strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant beast dragon at this time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    But now this goal seems impossible to achieve. It''s important to save your life first.


    Thinking of this, the road army directly accelerated, got rid of the two bone dragons that hit him, and flew in the direction of Lin yilao.


    The destruction guard looked at the action of the road army and noticed the fire in the distance.


    This made it alert immediately, because these humans dared to come back, there must be fraud, and it had to guard against it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard will let the undead creatures surround the place where the fire appears. Anyway, kill the people there first.


    And it itself continues to pursue the route army, trying to prevent the route army from meeting with those humans.


    Under the command of destroying the guard, the undead creatures quickly surrounded Lin yilazy and the night devil.


    Lin yilao also knew this, but she still waved the cold light stick in her hand and wanted the route army to come quickly.


    "All right, he saw it. He''s coming." The night devil pointed to the night sky in the distance and reminded Lin Yi to be lazy.


    Then the night devil used the rotten bat swarm twice in a row and killed dozens of ghouls close to them.


    Although he didn''t understand the dead language of the night devil, Lin yilazy could guess the meaning. He immediately put the cold light stick in a prominent position to cooperate with the night devil to clean up the dead creatures.


    Because only when they stand firm can they stick to the Route Army and complete their escape plan.


    Although her abilities have no attack power, the Route Army gave Lin yilazy some guns after the armed module was restored.


    So when there are dead creatures around, Lin yilazy doesn''t hesitate to take out his guns and aim at the dead creatures.


    But there are so many undead creatures that even the night devil can''t stop this attack by using the rotten bat swarm five times in a row.


    Looking at the undead creatures closer and closer to them, the night devil bit his teeth and directly summoned Hellfire, so that two lights of fire fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    After using this ability, the night devil will not dare to use the rotten bat swarm, because it still needs to keep its brain to use the dark field, otherwise it will be embarrassed if it has no brain later.


    With two hellfires joining the battlefield, the pressure of Lin yilao and the night devil is finally much less. At least it''s no problem to hold it for a short time.


    During this period, the Route Army also flew over a distance of more than 3000 meters and came not far above Lin yilao.


    At this time, Lin yilao could see the road army with his naked eye, and the bone dragon army and destruction guard behind the road army.


    The pressure on Lin yilao''s face made her hands tremble, because she knew that her third power would determine whether they could live or not.


    "They''re coming. I''ll use my dark field in three seconds. You only have two seconds at most to escape with us. Try to control it within two seconds." The night devil didn''t care whether Lin yilao could understand it or not, so he said a few words directly.


    After that, the night devil began to use all his brain power to absorb the dark forces and prepare for the use of the dark field.


    "Why are you back? What about the others? " The road army that flew five meters above the ground directly asked Lin yilazy.


    "I''ll tell you later. Grab my hand! We have to go! " Lin Yi, too lazy to answer the route army, anxiously stretched out his right hand and grabbed the night devil''s arm with his left hand.


    Hearing this, the road army also knew that the situation was urgent, immediately dropped to Lin yilao and held Lin yilao''s palm.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the night devil immediately opened his mind and used its dark field. The target was the destruction guard less than 100 meters from the ground


    "But this is the only way we can limit the destruction of guards. During the duration of the dark field, you must take us away, or we will definitely die." The night devil told the crowd his plan.


    After the catcher translated, the people around nodded and thought that the method of night devil was still very reliable.


    "OK, I''ll take you into the middle of the battlefield." Lin yilazy nodded to the night devil, and then looked at the red moon and others. "This space portal will last five minutes after I leave. Take advantage of this time to leave. Good luck and goodbye."


    After that, Lin yilao opened his mind, printed his hands, and began to condense the space portal to the center of the battlefield.


    Because the transfer mark was placed in the middle before, the space transfer gate condensed very quickly and was completed in less than 30 seconds.


    "Let''s go." Lin yilao looked at the night devil and pointed to the newly condensed space portal.


    The night devil took a deep breath and without hesitation stepped into the space portal and disappeared in place.


    Lin also nodded to the crowd and got into the space portal.


    Looking at Lin yilao and the night devil who disappeared in front of them, the catcher and the red moon were all in a complex mood.


    "Lord Hongyue... What should we do now..." a man in black lowered his head and asked weakly.


    The red moon didn''t answer the black robed man''s words. She looked at the two space portals in front of her for a while, and the deep night devil for a while. She didn''t know where her thoughts floated


    On the road side, he didn''t know that the people had discussed for nearly ten minutes to save him.


    At this time, he was still being chased by the destroyed guards and bone dragons. Looking around, all around him were bone dragons, and only the ground had a place to fly.


    But the ground was also full of undead creatures, and there was hardly any place to settle down, so that he could not see the hope of living.


    The seven aeolian pterosaurs couldn''t play well because there were too many bone dragons around, so the road army took them into the dragon training module.


    Maybe it was wrong to choose to attack here at the beginning. He was still too confident, and the road army sighed in his heart.


    Just as the route army was going to summon Fengshen pterosaur again to fight hard, he suddenly saw a fire on the ground in the distance.


    The appearance of the fire light made him feel very familiar, like it was made of a cold light stick.


    He was also familiar with the location where the fire was lit, which was the location of the pit where they had been before.


    Although it was thousands of meters away, the Route Army knew in an instant that it was Lin yilazy who made it.


    Because he only gave Lin yilazy a cold light stick, and he and Lin yilazy had an agreement a few days ago.


    That is, as long as they encounter a critical situation, they will use "that method" to escape.


    Originally, Lu Jun and Lin Yi were lazy. They just talked casually. They didn''t expect to be useful.


    In fact, the road army doesn''t want to leave the frost forest now. After all, it''s not easy for him to establish his own power here.


    As long as this last undead can be removed, the whole frost forest is his, which will be very good for his future development.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Feeling the power from heaven and earth, Lord Xueyan knew it was time to decide the outcome and took a deep breath.


    Then it compresses its own space field to the extreme, making it full of space balls.


    Looking from a distance, you can clearly see the ball of space flying around Lord Xueyan until it is completely wrapped.


    The most important thing is that these space balls are constantly integrating, and in the twinkling of an eye, they grow from small to large, just like when the road army integrates flame bombs.


    Judging from the power, the number of these space balls is more, which must be stronger than the Route Army''s fusion of only two flame bombs.


    When all the space balls were fused almost, Lord Xueyan threw the fused space ball towards the position of the wood.


    At this time, the thunder prison shadow array killing of wood was also completed, and thousands of sword lights appeared around wood to block the position of Lord Xueyan.


    It can be clearly seen that with the blessing of the dark form, all sword lights have become black and their size is much larger than before.


    When the space ball of Lord Xueyan flew over, thousands of sword lights also flew towards the position of Lord Xueyan.


    A second later, the powers issued by both sides made a strong collision, the surrounding area became lightning and thunder, and the ball of space flew around.


    The shock wave formed by the collision swept hundreds of meters away, and many blood rock soldiers and Hank creatures were lifted away.


    Even the route army had to put up a particle shield to help people resist the attack and prevent it from being affected.


    At this time, their eyes were staring at the interior of the battlefield, waiting for the smoke and thunder to dissipate.


    At this moment, they are waiting to see the result and want to know which side has won.


    Only the road army and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have felt the breath of Lord Xueyan weakening rapidly, even close to nothing.


    This also means that Lord Xueyan has failed in this wave of collision. It seems that the war situation is very clear. It is estimated that the battle will end soon.


    The only problem is that they can''t feel the wood and don''t know what the wood is at this time.


    Therefore, the Route Army and Ruan Bing are also watching the battlefield carefully. Only when they know the wood can they arrange the next layout.


    So are the blood rock warriors and Hank beasts in the distance. Maybe they are the most anxious at this time


    More than ten seconds later, the smoke and lightning on the battlefield began to dissipate slowly, and the surrounding situation began to show slowly.


    With the help of the fire nearby, people can clearly see that there are pits everywhere on the ground, large and small. It is estimated that they were made out by the attack just now.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan and wood stood on the ground and looked at each other.


    "Why did brother Mu improve so much after he changed his form, but Lord Xueyan was still super level?" Xiao Wan looked at the battlefield and wondered. It has always been her style to ask if she doesn''t understand.


    "Super level is just the strength on the surface. The true strength of Lord Xueyan should be above super level, below research level, or only a little distance from research level."


    "As for the wood, I''m not sure. This is the first time I''ve seen the dark form of wood."


    "But I can feel that in this form, neither I nor the southern giant dragon are its opponents."


    "Maybe only after I open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex can I fight with him, and I don''t know the outcome." The road army seriously followed Xiao Wan and the crowd on the field to analyze the specific strength of Lord Xueyan and wood.


    "Wow, even if you say so, it''s too strong..." Ruan Xue nearby couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, it''s very strong, but remember, any ability that changes form and becomes strong has a fatal weakness, that is, the problem of short duration."


    "As long as you can avoid this period of time and wait for the end of the transformation of form, the victory must be yours."


    "Because there must be side effects after the end of such abilities, which will make the strength of the noumenon much worse than before." The road army still looked at the battlefield and said to the people.


    "I see. Who do you think will win this battle?" Ruan Xue asked again.


    "Wood, it must be wood. From the attack just now, it can be seen that the battle is expected to end soon. We should be ready to face wood." The expression of the road army was a little dignified.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight wood head-on, because it would probably lead to both of them losing.


    He even wanted to see wood lose in the battle with Lord blood rock, so that he could have more control over the situation.


    But he knew that this would not be the case. Lord Xueyan couldn''t beat wood.


    After a short conversation, the Route Army and Ruan Bing calmed down and looked at the battlefield again.


    It can be clearly seen that the situation of the battlefield at this time is just like what the road army said. It is in a one-sided situation, and wood has great advantages.


    A large part of the reason is that the space ball of Lord blood rock can''t hurt wood, and the strength of wood is higher than that of Lord blood rock.


    However, if wood wants to kill Lord blood rock quickly, it''s not a simple thing. At least wood can''t do it now.


    The battle between blood rock soldiers and Hank beasts was also hot. Both sides lost more than 1000, and the body threw a thick layer.


    At this time, it was nearly 20 minutes since wood came here. He had not been able to take down the blood rock Lord. To tell the truth, the speed was too slow.


    If the reinforcements of Lord Xueyan arrived and killed the Xueyan family, the war would be in trouble again.


    But fortunately, the blood rock clan still has no reinforcements, so there is still plenty of time for the wood.


    But it''s not a matter to drag on like this. The soul in the wood can''t wait to kill the Lord of blood rock. He enters the tower to find the route army.


    At this time, in addition to hating the blood rock family and the blood rock Lord, he also had resentment against the road army and others.


    After all, it has played this part in the battle. The road army and others are still indifferent. It is clear that they want to sit and watch its success or failure. This feeling makes it very unhappy.


    It is also very important that the blackening form of wood will not last long. It is estimated that it will end in a few minutes.


    At that time, without the blessing of this form, it may not be able to beat the blood rock Lord, and the advantages accumulated will be wasted.


    So the next second, the wood was close to Lord Xueyan and began to gather the thunder prison knife array to kill. This was the last blow to Lord Xueyan.


    At the moment when the wood began to condense its power, a large number of dark clouds came down from the whole sky, and thunder surged at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    In less than a minute, more than 30 light elements have changed from order B or order a to order s.


    At the same time, their body has changed from one or two meters high to four meters, which is already a body shape and strength that can not be underestimated. The heat from them can be felt across tens of meters.


    The most frightening thing is that the road army can''t stop this scene at all, because most of his powers or attacks are energy type and have mental limitations, which makes it difficult for him to start and can only watch.


    Fortunately, the growth of s-order is estimated to be the peak of light elements, and their growth soon stopped.


    It may also be that it needs too much energy to continue to grow, and the apocalyptic people can''t maintain it. Anyway, they are stuck on the s level.


    However, even so, the deterrence they bring is also huge for the road army.


    Because the dinosaurs summoned by the Route Army are also S-class and nearly 30, they have no advantage in terms of strength and quantity.


    Another important point is that dinosaurs do not have the ability to attack light elements, and light elements can do whatever they want.


    Although they have a duration, they will disappear from this place when the energy is consumed.


    But when will they run out of energy? The Route Army doesn''t know. He probably won''t last until then.


    In this case, it also means that the route army has become an absolute disadvantage from its initial advantage.


    Now he can''t beat it and can''t run away. It''s very embarrassing as a whole.


    The route army even wanted to escape by riding Fengshen pterosaur and wanted to leave the ground first.


    Although it is almost impossible to run away under the lock of the apocalyptic sect, it is no problem to delay for a while, which can give him time to call for support and his only chance now.


    However, at the next moment, the idea of the road army was dismissed, because groups of light elements suddenly attacked the direction of the road army and dinosaurs.


    I saw that they originally belonged to melee creatures. After they grew to level s, their attacks turned into long-range ones.


    The attack method is to shoot a light arrow and stab it into the Tyrannosaurus Rex who has no time to avoid.


    Although this kind of light arrow is nothing compared with the huge size of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dinosaurs still screamed with pain when shot by this thing.


    After all, this is the attack of S-level creatures. Their strength is similar to them. It''s normal to break their defense


    Seeing this, the Route Army knew that the light shield must be broken, otherwise the dinosaurs would be in a very embarrassing situation.


    So the next moment he raised his hands, quickly condensed the flame bomb, and then threw it at the thickest position of the light shield.


    As the flame bomb flew by, it contacted the light shield in an instant and made a huge noise.


    Under the super attack of flame bomb, the light shield finally couldn''t support and broke directly.


    Fortunately, the residual power of the flame bomb can be completely offset before it is broken, and the personnel inside are not injured.


    But the dinosaurs around were waiting for the chance to break the shield, and rushed to the Apocalypse again.


    With their attack power, they can definitely kill some people directly at close range.


    The route army is also looking forward to the battlefield ahead. Now whether it can change the war situation depends on these dinosaurs.


    However, the people of the Apocalypse sect obviously still had a back hand and didn''t panic at all. As a member standing in the middle quickly raised his right arm, the people of the Apocalypse sect disappeared in an instant.


    Until a second later, more than ten people appeared more than 30 meters away from a burst of strong light.


    This skill was definitely shown to the road army. He never thought that the people of the Apocalypse sect were so skilled in the use of space ability that they could escape from the claws of dinosaurs.


    Fortunately, the distance of more than 30 meters is nothing for the fast-moving dinosaurs, just running a few more seconds.


    At the next moment, the dinosaurs adjusted their body shape and pressed past from the ground and half air. The whole was very powerful.


    The road army also began to gather flame bombs in their hands to prevent the apocalyptic sect from using light shields or something.


    He plans to cooperate with the dinosaurs this time, and let the Apocalypse lose their staff first.


    But what happened at the next moment made it impossible for the route army to throw away the flame bomb.


    Because the people of the Apocalypse sect learned to be smart this time. Instead of using the light shield, they directly let more than a dozen light elements block in front of them.


    If the Route Army throws flame bombs, the light element has an 80% chance to block them and take the flame bombs as the "nutrient" for their growth


    In order not to let the light element continue to grow, the route army did not dare to rashly use energy attacks, but could only throw flame bombs on the surrounding ground.


    The running Tyrannosaurus Rex also stopped their lower body shape, and continued to approach the position without the light element.


    Because they are all physical attacks, they can''t cross the defense line composed of light elements, let alone damage light elements.


    If they rush in directly, they will definitely be entangled and may become the living target of those people of the apocalyptic sect.


    At the same time, Aeolus pterosaur''s best damage light attack has become timid. For fear of hitting the light element, it can only throw out some fragmented flying wing cuts from a very long distance to suppress it.


    But flying wings alone could not threaten the apocalyptic sect, let alone reduce their personnel. The war situation was once in a stalemate.


    Light element is also the most difficult low-level creature encountered by the route army since the end of the world. It''s neither big nor small, which gives him a headache.


    As like as two peas of light can suppress the army, the apocalyptic people seem to think of a good way to call out more than ten light elements.


    In addition to the previous batch, the number of light elements has now reached more than 30, and the light shines from night into day.


    Seeing this, the Route Army knew that there was a big trouble and quickly let the dinosaurs back to prevent being surrounded by these "ghost" creatures.


    And he doesn''t intend to touch these light elements again, so that the light elements can remain weak and can''t take the initiative to attack and threaten them.


    However, the road army seems to think too simply about the problem. Although he knows the characteristics of the light element and can choose not to attack, the people of the apocalyptic sect also know that they can take the initiative to attack and provide energy to the light element.


    At the next moment, a dozen of them condensed a strong holy light on their hands and smashed it on the head of the light element.


    Originally, this is a very deadly attack power for other creatures. It can hit the light element, just like some kind of tonic, moistening their bodies and making them grow crazy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    After saying that, the road army also hugged Jingyuan very stingily, as if no one could rob him


    Listening to the warning of the road army, the DEI claw Dragon nodded vaguely, took two steps back, drooped his head and looked a little lost.


    The road army could also feel the fear of claws, so the next moment he waved to the fear of claws: "Hey, well, you can protect me these three days. After I absorb it, you can also absorb it for you. How about it?"


    Although he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the fear of claws would protect him, the route army still hoped to give the fear of claws some power.


    Sure enough, these words directly made some lonely claw fear dragons stare big eyes and nod their heads madly.


    Then it turned back, turned its back to the road army and began its vigilance.


    This also means that the preliminary preparations of the Route Army have been completed, and it is time to absorb the crystal source.


    The Lu Jun sat down next to the crystal source. Although there was no instruction manual, the Lu Jun didn''t seem strange to the absorption crystal source.


    He first put his right hand on the surface of the crystal source, then thought and used his brain to contact the energy in the crystal source.


    But as soon as he touched the crystal source, a huge energy poured into his body, making him feel like he was going to vomit, just like eating.


    The Route Army also knew that he absorbed too much energy at once. He immediately controlled the abnormal state from his body, so as to restore the balance of energy flow and gradually absorb it by his body.


    However, what bothered the route army was that Jingyuan was not as simple as he thought.


    Because this thing is very "naughty", the energy surge is uncontrollable. For example, it is small when the road army wants to absorb, so that the road army has no energy absorption, and it is large when the road army wants to stop, forcing the road army to absorb.


    Finally, after several hours of thinking, the road army mastered the energy flow law of the crystal source, and the speed of absorbing the crystal source gradually became faster.


    Fortunately, there will be no pain when absorbing the crystal source, otherwise the route army will be tortured to death in these hours


    However, what the Route Army didn''t know was that while he absorbed the crystal source, the energy breath of the crystal source was surging in the surrounding air, even ten miles away, attracting countless creatures.


    Because the energy of crystal source is suitable for most organisms, they also want to absorb it. This is an opportunity for them to break through their own


    Seeing this, the Route Army immediately stepped forward and ran to Ruan Bing, hugged Ruan Bing''s waist, didn''t let Ruan Bing fall, and then checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    "I''m fine... The energy contained in this thing is terrible..." Ruan Bing shook his head and sighed to the road army.


    Just now she was shocked by an inexplicable energy. At that moment, she carefully felt the energy of the crystal source.


    "It seems that the energy in your body conflicts with it, otherwise there will be no rejection." The road army frowned and analyzed it.


    Although he did not know the energy composition of the crystal source, the principle was relatively simple and he could guess.


    "Maybe. I''m fine. It doesn''t exclude you. It''s really a good thing. Absorb it quickly, so that our resistance will be stronger in the future." Ruan Bing looked at the huge crystal source and felt happy for the road army. It seemed that he could see the way the road army had absorbed it.


    "Well, I have to find a quiet and uninhabited place to absorb it. It takes 12 hours at a time. I estimate that I have to absorb it for three consecutive days. I can''t be disturbed during this period, so you have to bear everything in these three days. It''s hard for you." The Route Army approached Ruan Bing''s ear and whispered.


    Ruan Bing''s ears were itchy because of the air flow vomited by the road army, but she held back and nodded: "don''t worry, you have solved all the big problems, just give me the small problems. Nothing will happen in these three days. Wait for your good news."


    After saying that, Ruan Bing also nudged the road army, as if he wanted the road army to go quickly.


    Although she wanted to stay alone with the road army for a while, she knew that any comfort and warmth must be based on strong strength, otherwise everything would be extravagant.


    The Route Army also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning, didn''t say much, directly waved his hand, turned back and took Jingyuan back into the armed module, summoned a Fengshen pterosaur and left the city of ori.


    Absorbing crystal source is dangerous and important. Of course, the route army will not stay in a crowded place.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident. It is estimated that the whole city of ori will suffer. With the energy contained in the crystal source, it will be like fun to blow up the inner city. Who can stand it


    The choice of the location of absorption can not help but entangle the road army, because it is too difficult to find a place where there is no one, safe and free from interference.


    Fortunately, the road army had good luck. After riding Fengshen pterosaur for more than 20 minutes, the road army inadvertently saw a relatively high hill with no monsters around, which was very in line with the place the road army was looking for.


    To be on the safe side, the Route Army flew around a big circle until it was sure that there were no other creatures.


    Although it was early morning, dark and invisible, the road army was different from ordinary people. He only needed to glance at the scene below.


    Then the road army let the bloodthirsty King bat fly with him to a natural cave, which can block the sun and rain, and is far from the ground. There will be no monsters running in suddenly. It is a good place to absorb the crystal source.


    The most satisfactory thing for the route army is that it is very wide here, which allows the route army to call out the dreadclaw dragon to protect its own safety.


    Although he confirmed that there were no monster groups around, there was no doubt that something would happen in the wilderness. It must be right to protect more.


    As for the reason why it was the deinocolone rather than the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was because the Route Army thought the deinocolone was smarter.


    Moreover, the Deinococcus had been with him for a long time, more humanized, and could fully understand the orders of the road army.


    In order to prevent flying creatures from approaching, the Route Army also called ten additional aeolian pterosaurs to fly around the mountain to prevent all creatures from approaching.


    With so many dinosaur protection, the route army was finally relieved, walked slowly to the corner of the cave and took out Jingyuan.


    At the moment of coming out, the whole cave suddenly lit up. This is the light brought by Jingyuan, just like a cold light stick.


    Fear claw dragon looked at Jingyuan and couldn''t help staring. His saliva was about to flow out. It seemed that he had seen some delicious food.


    This is because it feels the huge energy of the crystal source and wants to absorb it. It would have passed if the road army were not there.


    The route army could also feel the reaction of the DEI claw dragon, directly raised its fist and waved it, warning the DEI claw Dragon: "Hey, I haven''t absorbed it yet. Don''t make any wrong ideas, or I''ll give you two fists."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the route army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable to them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he didn''t panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers have laid a good game. I didn''t expect these ghosts to be so shady."


    "What?" Xiao Wan next to him couldn''t understand the words of the road army.


    "Do you see those elite infected bodies? They must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have been hidden in ordinary infected bodies because they look like each other."


    "The black thorn infectors and lickers just killed by us are just some bait. The corpse controller wants to surround our bait."


    "As long as we kill these black thorn infected bodies and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your carelessness." The Route Army explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up from the beginning? Know that we like to kill mutant infectors, and deliberately use black thorn infectors and lickers to lure us into the bait? " The clever Xiao Wan understood at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutant infections have died, and the loss to them is also great. "


    "Let me tell you, in our perspective, mutant infectious bodies have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the corpse controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, it doesn''t matter that tens of thousands of them die just like playing."


    "But we are different. There are so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time. Once the number of dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers available and no defense."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living forces, exchange the lives of mutant infected bodies for the lives of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack on Xifeng fortress." The Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the corpse controller''s thoughts and plans with Xiao Wan.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Wan took a breath and showed a suddenly realized expression. At the same time, she also felt a burst of fear.


    You know, their purpose here is to consume the effective power of the infected body and prepare for the defense of Xifeng fortress.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of the corpse controller is the same as them, but the ultimate goal is to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even much higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at things from a long-term perspective and learn to layout and Yin people is enough to show that the corpse controller has become more and more terrible.


    "Well... What should we do now..." Xiao Wan''s expression was a little bitter.


    Although they guessed the idea of the corpse controller, the danger of the dinosaurs has not been relieved and is still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something happens to these dinosaurs, the battle difficulty behind them will undoubtedly increase exponentially


    In this way, under the siege from top to bottom, the lickers had no chance to turn over. They were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is more powerful in the infectious body group. Thousands of them were killed at one time.


    Even if the infected population is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that so many high-end forces died once, which is also a heavy blow to them.


    Looking at his own achievements, Xiao Wan is very happy and is preparing to let the dinosaurs kill to the left to expand the achievements.


    But just then, the voice of the road army suddenly came from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, get out! You will be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan couldn''t help staring, waving her four wings, flying up a few meters and looking around at the situation on the battlefield.


    The sight directly startled her, because it could be clearly seen from a high place that there were thirty or forty thousand elite infected bodies around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infectors are occasionally mixed with double hammer infectors, even tyrant infectors, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This made Xiao Wan slap her forehead and scold her carelessness.


    Because she had just been concentrating on directing the killing of lickers and didn''t notice the movement of other infected bodies.


    The corpse controllers also took advantage of this and quietly surrounded the elite infectious bodies and other variant infectious bodies.


    First, in order to kill lickers, Xiaowan and dinosaurs did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the advantage of geographical location.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious agents, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If at ordinary times, Xiao Wan may immediately order a breakthrough. After all, the slower he walks, the greater the trouble.


    But now she dare not do so, because they are too deep, resulting in infected bodies in all directions, and there are more than 100000 and 200000 infected bodies on each side.


    Even if it were an ordinary infectious body, there were tens of thousands of variant infectious bodies mixed in the middle of the ordinary infectious body, so that she could not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was really no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother of the road army, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has been formed, and it is difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, we can hear that she blames herself and seems to feel sorry for the road army.


    After all, this is her careless mistake. If the dinosaurs suffer heavy losses because of this, she is a sinner


    "It''s all right. Hold on first. I''ll come right away." The Route Army replied in the short-range communicator.


    Due to the consideration of the whole battlefield, the position of the route army is still far from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiao Wan was surrounded just now was that he inadvertently found that some mutant infectious bodies did not advance but retreat, like going to the back to do something, so he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the route army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s battlefield and came to Xiaowan.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has also been formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiao Wan let the Jialong stand in the front, and the Utah Raptor stand next to him, creating output opportunities for the flame Raptor.


    This kind of defense formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out, and they won''t be able to get through for a while.


    But this is only for a while and a half, because with the passage of time, Jialong''s defense will be slowly consumed and his physical strength will decline.


    As long as the Jialong falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect the flaming Velociraptor.


    When the core output of the flame Velociraptor is killed, the remaining Utah Raptors may not struggle for long.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    But they chose a position far away from the road army, because they were afraid of meeting the road army again.


    In case there is a misunderstanding among the Route Army and kill them directly, it won''t be fun


    The route army did not pay attention to what Anhao and others were thinking. He and Lin yilazy went deep into the frost forest for about five kilometers.


    There were no monsters along the way, only some dried or frozen bones.


    There are various animal bones and human bones. It can be seen that there are often battles here.


    What''s more strange is that you can''t feel any wind and snow in the frost forest, as if those branches blocked the wind and snow.


    And the route army always felt that there were creatures watching them around, but he couldn''t say what it was. This feeling made him very upset.


    Lin yilao set up transfer points and signs all the way to prevent problems such as getting lost.


    As they went deep into the frost forest, the Route Army and Lin yilazy suddenly met a thorn forest. There were a lot of sharp thorns on the thorn forest, which seemed to grow naturally.


    But from the shape of the thorn forest like a city wall, the road army felt that the thorn forest was man-made, at least made by intelligent creatures.


    "Do you think this is the land of snow elves?" Lin yilao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s possible. Let''s see if these thorns can be cut off. We have to break a hole to get in." The road army waved the bloody skate in his hand and said.


    "OK, you left me right. Let''s try together." Lin yilao responded to the road army. She couldn''t wait to know what the snow elves looked like.


    After that, Lin yilao took out her ice skate and began to cut the thorns in front with the road army.


    Originally, the road Army thought there would be monsters behind the thorns, or there would be some accidents, so he was more cautious.


    But when he cut a big hole, he found that nothing had happened. It seemed that this thorn was an ordinary plant.


    Seeing this, the road army and Lin yilao were relieved and carefully got into the broken hole.


    When they came in, they found that the area wrapped by the thorn forest was another scene.


    Although it is still snowy here, you can see green plants from time to time. There is no sense of desolation and people feel vitality.


    And as they go deeper, there are more green plants, as if they had entered another world from the frost forest.


    But what the Lu Jun and Lin yilao didn''t know was that soon after they left, the originally broken thorns grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered intact in just a few seconds


    But before Shen Mo''s skate approached the road army, Shen Mo first collapsed to the ground, spraying blood out of his neck like a faucet.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Shen Mo''s neck was cut at an unknown time. From the cut, it was caused by the ice skate.


    Suffering from this fatal injury, Shen Mo was very helpless and couldn''t even speak. He could only cover his neck and roll on the ground, allowing his blood to soak the ground and die in the ice and snow.


    Looking at Shen Mo''s tragedy, Anhao and the expedition were shocked. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Because they didn''t see how Shen Mo was hit by the knife, let alone how the road army wielded the knife.


    It was the road army''s knife that broke, but why did Shen Mo die? You know Shen Mo is a second-order power. You know Shen Mo''s second power hasn''t been used yet


    However, no one answered their questions at this time. The next moment, the road army picked up Shen Mo''s ice skate and threw the blood on it.


    Then the road Army stood up and pointed to Anhao and the expedition ahead: "do you still want to rob me? If you have, hurry up. I''m in a hurry. "


    Hearing the insipid tone of the road army, the people of the expedition immediately recovered from their stupor and subconsciously shook their heads.


    Because they didn''t mean to rob the road army, but they didn''t stop Shen Mo''s behavior.


    In addition, Shen Mo, a second-order power, died in front of them. How dare they provoke the road Army


    "We really don''t mean to offend your excellency. I tried my best to persuade you just now, but I still brought trouble to your excellency. I''m very sorry." Anhao bowed deeply to the road army, expressing his apology.


    Although they didn''t rob the road army with Shen Mo, Shen Mo was their man after all and had something to do with them.


    Moreover, Anhao thinks that the road army is likely to be a third-order power. He is afraid that the road army will anger them, so he should apologize.


    Looking at the apologetic Anhao and the expedition, the road army was expressionless and didn''t say anything. He began to bend down and search for what Shen Mo could use, just in front of the expedition.


    Lin yilao also helped. Just now, only she saw the action on the hand of the road army, that is, the road army first cut Shen Mo''s throat with an ice skate, and then collided with Shen Mo''s ice skate.


    It was just that the physical quality of the road army was too high and the hands were too fast. As a result, the people couldn''t see what the road army did.


    After searching Shen Mo''s equipment, the route army still didn''t say a word and walked towards the frost forest with Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t kill Anhao and the expedition behind him, it was because he was not sure to kill all these people.


    Although it seems easy to kill Shen Mo just now, the actual situation is very dangerous. If it is a few seconds slower, he will die, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    Moreover, Anhao and the people of the expedition seemed to have no hostility to him. There was no need to kill them all, let alone continue to waste time here. It was enough to kill a Shen Mo deterrent.


    Seeing that the road army left like this, Anhao looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he couldn''t help bending down and said respectfully, "Sir, are you a powerful third-order power?"


    When an Hao asked this question again, the Route Army stopped again and said without looking back, "I''m an ordinary person, but if you dare to bother me again, I''ll kill you all."


    With these words, the road army and Lin Yi left lazily and entered the frost forest.


    Anhao and others shivered when they looked at the back of the road army, because they just felt a cold momentum, which made them more sure that the road army was a third-order power.


    It''s just that the road army is relatively low-key and unwilling to disclose it, Anhao and others thought.


    After a little discussion, Anhao and others ignored Shen Mo''s body and entered the frost forest.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    In front of this level of attack, people should not only be careful of the moon pillar, but also prevent being affected by the people around them, so they didn''t pay much attention to the red moon.


    The red moon also took advantage of this rare opportunity to secretly open the dark moon, let the people around him enter a short invisibility, and ran to the alley without looking back.


    When the duration of the lunar eclipse ended, Zhang Kuang and other talents reacted and were run away by the red moon.


    "Come on! Block the city! Never let them go! " Zhang Kuang roared, glanced around and ran casually to an alley.


    Other soldiers and black robed people in Xingguang city also chose an alley and scattered to look for the leaving red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, who walked slowly, also came out with his fat body. When he saw that there was no one outside, he realized that the red moon probably ran away.


    The soldiers of Xingguang city looked at the moon during the day and looked up curiously.


    But they soon found something wrong, because in addition to the moonlight, a large number of moon blades flew down from the air and reached their eyes in only one second.


    At this speed and distance, it''s too late to avoid. Powers can only use their own powers and moon blades to fight hard.


    But the red moon is a fourth-order power. Every attack she sends out is very destructive. These powers can''t resist it at all. They soon collapsed on the ground with broken heads and blood and lost their voice.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, they are even worse. They have no other way to escape except watching themselves be hit. They don''t even have the ability to resist


    In this way, in only a few seconds, the red moon cleared the enemy at the door and made the road empty.


    Without wasting their precious time, they ran to the more remote alleys.


    Although they are not familiar with here and do not know the specific route of escape, it is always right to run to places with few people, which can hide their body shape.


    However, Zhang Xiao seems to have been prepared for this. In addition to the soldiers blocking the door, he also arranged thousands of patrols around.


    When the red moon launched an attack, these patrol members reacted and surrounded the road one after another, blocking the forward direction of the red moon and others again.


    At this time, Zhang Kuang also chased out with his black robed people and began to attack Hongyue and others.


    Facing the four attacks, Hongyue and others were not flustered. They directly arranged the formation. Half of them resisted the attack in the front and the other half defended the rear.


    So in the following time, the battlefield was constantly flying with powers, and there were casualties on the red moon and the manic side.


    If we use one word to describe the situation at this time, it is chaos. We can hardly distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    However, there were too few people on the red moon side. Soon, there was a lack of brain power, and the frequency of using powers gradually decreased.


    The offensive of the arrogant side is more and more fierce. After all, there are more people. They come up one after another for wheel fights. Who can stand it


    In this way, with the passage of time, it took only three minutes for the red moon to collapse.


    In this regard, Hongyue knew that she could not delay any longer, otherwise all of them would die here.


    "Stop fighting! Get ready to run! " The red moon first loudly reminded her own people.


    But he was not nervous at all, because he had already deployed many checkpoints in Xingguang city. Without his order, no one could escape.


    The next moment, he continued to walk slowly to the front, to the direction where Hongyue and others could leave most


    On the other hand, after the red moon and others ran around for more than ten minutes, the effect of the dark moon disappeared, and their body shape was immediately exposed.


    Zhang Xiao found them at the sentry posts around him and surrounded them while sending out signals.


    Because it can''t be used in a short time, the moon is dark. Hongyue and others can only fight with these people.


    Fortunately, even if the abilities can''t be used frequently, their melee abilities still crush the opposite side.


    Therefore, in the following battles, they did not suffer losses, but solved all the Xingguang City soldiers who blocked the way


    Then she took out three high explosive grenades from her cuffs, pressed the detonating button and threw them at the door of the conference room.


    This was left by her when she helped the road army fight before. She thought it might be used, so she always took it with her. Anyway, the people of the eight departments wouldn''t search her.


    Looking at the "round" things under his feet, Zhang Kuang and the black robed people behind him were startled and fled one after another.


    It didn''t matter if Zhang smiled. He picked up a high explosive grenade and looked at it until he was surrounded by fireworks.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao will not die because of this attack. With his power characteristics, even if he gets a rocket, he can resurrect in situ


    But Zhang Xiao and others were not so easy. The shrapnel of high explosive grenades "swished" flew past them, and from time to time, a man in black was injured or even died.


    In front of such a large-scale and lethal weapon, even if people in black robes are powers, they can''t carry it


    Hongyue and others rushed out of the door of the conference room and rushed out of the office.


    She has made a plan. When she goes out, she will turn on the power of moon darkness and find a place to hide first.


    As for what should be done later, she couldn''t think so much about it for a while, so she had to look at it step by step.


    Because the three high explosive grenades were really "powerful", they attracted tons of attention for them. As a result, no one could stop them in the building, and the escape plan was very successful.


    But just as Hongyue ran to the door, trouble came. I saw a large group of soldiers gathered at the door of the office, all under Zhang Xiao''s hands, including many powers. It seems that they have surrounded here.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of her, the red moon knew that it was impossible to open the moon and escape, so she had to kill them.


    So the next moment, she opened her first power, moonlight, and let a crescent appear in the sky.


    Then, with the help of the moonlight above, she instantly turned on her fourth power, lunar eclipse, and let the moon pillars fall from the air.


    Because the moon column can directly lock the target, it is useless for Zhang Kuang and others to avoid. As soon as he looked up, he was hit by the falling moon column.


    Zhang Kuang is OK. He is also a fourth-order power. His own power can be offset by the power of the red moon.


    But others were miserable. As long as they were hit by the moon pillar, they caught fire all over, and they still couldn''t put out that kind of fire until they became a mummy.


    As hundreds of moon pillars fall, hundreds of people die, and the goal of the red moon is very tricky. They are all aimed at the manic power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Unfortunately, she was still dealing with the excavators in the distance. The battle was also very fierce. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the battlefield here, so that the corpse controllers narrowly escaped.


    Finally, under the successful cover of the elite infected body and the tyrant infected body, the corpse controllers were finally able to get close to within 50 meters of the sky.


    Only a small number of corpse controllers can''t come for the time being. Fortunately, the number is very small.


    This is already within their normal attack range, and the mental shock can reach the sky.


    So the next moment, the corpse controllers began to gather their spiritual strength and prepare to use spiritual impact to give the last blow to the sky curtain.


    The tyrant infectors and other mutant infectors also increased their attack strength at the same time, in order to create an illusion and cover the actions of the corpse controllers.


    Feeling the crazy mutant infectors, the Lu Jun and others only felt that the situation was very wrong.


    After all, I was just fine and suddenly went crazy. This is very abnormal.


    But no one thought in the direction of the corpse controller. They all thought that the infectious body group was in a hurry and was ready to make the final counterattack.


    Because the corpse controllers didn''t show their heads in a day''s battle, many of them almost forgot the corpse controllers.


    And they broke the mental barrier that gathered the corpse controllers twice in front, which made them relax their vigilance.


    Another important point is that at the beginning of gathering spiritual strength, there is no precursor, which is difficult to find.


    This made the corpse controllers excited and began to strengthen their efforts. After all, their plan has been half successful so far.


    Until more than 30 seconds later, when the spiritual shock gathered to more than half, Ruan Bing, who was sensitive to the spiritual power, found something and directly sent out an early warning sound in the short-range communicator: "I feel that there is a terrible spiritual power on the battlefield, like the smell of the corpse controller. Everyone pay attention, the corpse controller may be very close to us! Repeat... "


    At Ruan Bing''s prompt, people with strong strength also found that the battlefield was suddenly covered up by a spiritual force, so they quickly looked around for the figure of the body controller.


    Only the road army, who had fought with the corpse controller more often, subconsciously turned back and looked at the position of the sky curtain.


    Because once the sky curtain was destroyed by the body controller who came around, which left him fresh in his memory.


    At this moment, his hair stood up and shouted in the short-range communicator: "no! The corpse controller attacked the sky curtain on our left! Go back to defense! "


    At the old five''s insistence, Zhihuo and Baqi finally believed the old five''s words and did not issue an attack order.


    Because the old five said too accurately in front, there is almost nothing wrong, so this time they also take the old five''s words as the standard.


    This is also the prestige established by the old five, a "loser", by his own brain, which has to be admired.


    In fact, Lao Wu''s choice is actually very correct. At this time, the rebels are not forced to the limit.


    Take the road army for example. His real Tyrannosaurus Rex power has not been used yet.


    If Zhihuo and Baqi "silly" lead the team to rush up at this time, the Route Army definitely has more than three ways to kill them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that old five once again used his caution to save Baqi and know the disaster.


    Of course, this is also for his own plan, otherwise he won''t care about their lives.


    As for just so dangerous, why did the road army not use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and just want to die.


    Because the road army also belongs to the kind of extremely cautious people, the eggs will not be put in one basket, and all the cards will not be exposed.


    In other words, the Route Army also understands that there are many uncertain factors in this battle and does not want to use its strongest ability too early.


    With the passage of time, the old five and others didn''t make a move, but the corpse controllers couldn''t help taking action.


    First, with the cover of night, the people of Xifeng fortress can''t see them, which is the best opportunity to attack.


    Although the west wind fortress will send a signal bomb from time to time to illuminate the whole battlefield.


    But on the whole, it is still very dark. Some small places can''t be illuminated at all. After all, the battlefield is too big to cope with by signal bombs alone.


    Second, they understand that their tyrant infectors do not have any advantage in fighting with other mutant infectors.


    If we don''t do anything, the tyrant infectors and mutant infectors will die.


    Then their attack can only end in failure, which the corpse controllers don''t want to see.


    So when the road army and others were fighting, more than 100 corpse controllers in the rear were also sneaking forward.


    They hide very hidden, mostly in the middle of elite infections.


    They will not be close to places with many dinosaurs and rebel members at will, in order to prevent exposing themselves.


    When they are close to the battlefield, they secretly use their mental power to sweep the whole battlefield.


    This kind of mental power is very soft, not very destructive, and will not cause death at once.


    But it will virtually affect the brains of humans and animals, reduce reaction ability and weaken combat effectiveness.


    This is also equivalent to increasing the combat effectiveness of infected bodies. On the whole, it is very useful.


    Lu Jun and others are dedicated to fighting the tyrant infected bodies and mutant infected bodies, and they don''t realize that the accused corpse has a shady hand.


    Even if their casualties suddenly increased a lot, no one thought it was caused by the body controller.


    After all, the actions of the corpse controllers are so hidden that no one can expect them to appear in the chaotic battlefield at this time.


    Seeing that their own side had not been exposed, the corpse controllers gradually became bolder.


    They are no longer satisfied with killing dinosaurs and orc soldiers, and begin to put their targets on the sky curtain.


    Because in their consciousness, today is the curtain of heaven, which makes their plans fail repeatedly and their attacks blocked.


    Although they felt that the sky curtain was going to be broken a long time ago, this damn thing always persisted, which made them very upset.


    Now it''s time to deliver a fatal blow. As long as the sky curtain is broken, their infected bodies can definitely kill all the way in. This is the idea of the corpse controller.


    The next moment, the corpse controllers let some elite infected bodies continue to cover their progress.


    They choose to break through on the left side. There is only one southern giant beast dragon here. It is busy dealing with a group of tyrant infections and has no time to clean up those mutated infections. It is the best breakthrough direction.


    Even if the southern giant dragon occasionally took aim, it only thought that these were stupid elite infected bodies in the battle. It didn''t pay much attention to them and focused on the fierce and abnormal tyrant infected bodies.


    In fact, the corpse controllers have many flaws in their actions. If Xiao Wan is on this battlefield, he can definitely find their actions.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "No... Lord Hongyue... We can''t go away, you go..." the man in black robe who was held pushed away the red moon and supported his body with his hands.


    "No... I must take you away... Cheer up..." Hongyue helped another subordinate with a cry in her words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste your brothers'' efforts! " A black robed man suddenly pushed away the red moon and roared. He didn''t know where his power came from.


    "Wu......" the red moon covered the red robe on her face and glanced at the black robed man in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    But she soon recovered, and her voice gradually calmed down: "you all live well, and I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    After that, the red moon turned over and rode on a mutant beast, stepping on the bumpy ground and rushed to the gate of Xingguang city.


    While turning around, the red robe on her face was a little wet, and I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    The black robed people looked at the leaving red moon and were relieved. They collapsed to the ground one after another.


    Although they knew that their next fate would be tragic, they did not feel afraid.


    Because they saved the most important red moon, they don''t care what will happen next.


    As for the sentence that the red moon would come back to save them, they didn''t take it to heart, and even hoped that the red moon would never come back.


    After all, they know it''s dangerous here. It''s not easy for them to save Hongyue. They don''t want Hongyue to be in danger because of them.


    Perhaps this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardian of the red moon, they have tried their best and have no regrets


    After the red moon ran far away, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao reacted and led the uninjured soldiers into this area.


    When they found that the red moon had disappeared, they panicked, including Zhang Xiao, and their heart beat several times faster than usual.


    Because it is very close to the city gate, with the ability of the red moon, as long as you find the right place, you are likely to escape.


    And Zhang Xiao felt that his side had won the game, so he didn''t deploy defense at the gate of Xingguang City, which greatly increased the chance of red moon''s escape.


    The most important thing is that there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only chase it by riding a mutant beast.


    But they didn''t even know which direction the red moon was running in. They couldn''t pursue it at all, which made it fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where has she gone?! Answer me quickly! " Zhang Kuang raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it hard.


    "Hey, hey, kill me. I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." The man in black didn''t surprise but smiled. He also stimulated his madness with words.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to provoke madness and help Hongyue win more chances to escape.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t live for a few days in Zhang Kuang''s hands. It''s better to die meaningfully.


    Other black robed people around also laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule. The eyes covered by black robes were full of contempt and fear of being caught.


    Although they had not discussed the plan, they all had the idea of delaying time with their lives at the moment when the red moon left, which was their tacit understanding over the years.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Kuang didn''t fall for them, but gently put down the black robed man in his hand: "Hey, I know what you''re thinking. I want to make me angry. Let me kill you so as to fight for her escape time, right?"


    Hongyue also knows this. In her heart, she wants to stop the black robed people from doing so. After all, she doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice for her.


    But before she could stop the black robed man, endless Tianlei began to condense. In this case, the red moon could not stop it, otherwise it would harm her subordinates.


    With the crazy condensation of the surrounding thunder elements, there began to be a "crackling" sound in the sky.


    And dark clouds also float in the air one after another, and there will be a flash of thunder from time to time.


    This is the precursor of endless sky thunder. It is estimated that in less than a minute, a large area of lightning will fall and form a very destructive thunderstorm.


    "No! They''re using combination powers! Stop them! " He shouted wildly and gave an early warning to his own people.


    He had seen such combined powers and knew the power contained in them, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The people on Zhang Kuang''s side reacted quickly and began to attack the black robed man who was condensing and combining abilities.


    As a fourth-order power, the maniac even opened his fourth-order power to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    However, when their attack flew past, they found that it was blocked by a layer of thunder shield and failed to hit the man in black.


    This is because black robed people have used this combined ability to the point of perfection. Naturally, they know how to protect themselves.


    "Get out of the way! Stop it! The attack is coming down! " Zhang Kuang roared again.


    Then he jumped off the mutant beast and ran far away without daring to turn his head back.


    At the moment of frantic running away, hundreds of thunder fell down, smashing the ground into deep pits. Anyone standing around was electrified, smoking all over, and even turned into a mummy.


    If he didn''t run fast, even if he was a fourth-order power, he might not escape the risk of serious injury.


    But his subordinates and the soldiers of Xingguang city were not so lucky. Almost all of them were covered by endless thunder and were suddenly electrocuted into "Muggles".


    With the passage of time, endless sky thunder lasted for one minute. During this period, thousands of soldiers in Xingguang city were killed, and dozens of black robed people under Zhang Kuang were also killed.


    The surrounding buildings were in a mess, as if they had been "washed" by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for both Xingguang city and Zhang Kuang. It''s totally unacceptable.


    But now they can''t take care of these, because the residual power of endless sky thunder is not over, and there is still a "big thunder area" around, and no one dares to approach at risk.


    Only the red moon, who was in the minefield without being attacked by the sky thunder, completely witnessed all this.


    Although the enemy suffered heavy losses, which is a happy thing, the red moon was not happy at all.


    Because at the moment of using endless sky thunder, most of her black robes fell down, which was caused by mental overdraft.


    The remaining ones with strong brains are also in a bad situation. They mean to fall down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together! " The red moon came forward to hold a black robed man who was about to fall, and there was a sob in her voice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    It was because takada dared not even move the idea. The boundless strength of the route army left a shadow in his heart.


    Let alone a bomb that could explode at any time is tied around his neck. Takada won''t have any thoughts until this thing is removed.


    After being busy with the things explained by the road army, takada returned to the snow camp and asked the city guard to collect the bodyguard bodies here. He wanted to bury these people himself.


    After all, if he hadn''t ordered to catch those elves and wouldn''t have led the road army, these people wouldn''t have died.


    So the death of these people is not the responsibility of the road army, but he should be blamed. He killed these people invisibly, which made him feel guilty and blame himself


    When there was so much noise in the snow moon city, the night outside was not very peaceful, because the night devil also obeyed the orders of the road army, and the snow monster within a hundred miles began to fight.


    Because it brought nearly 200000 undead creatures, in addition to 100000 troops to block all the exits of snow moon city, there are 100000 troops that can be controlled by it.


    So it was bored. It led the troops directly, let the bone dragon and the stone ghost spy from the air, expand the search scope, and immediately go to any snow monster''s trace or nest.


    The snow monsters looking for food outside didn''t expect so many undead creatures to attack them. Some were beaten to death before they reacted.


    Because before that, undead creatures and snow monsters were the kind of well water that didn''t invade the river. There was no big dispute between the two sides. Why did undead creatures start targeting them today?


    Unfortunately, no one can give them the answer. Their huge bodies have little advantage in front of tens of thousands of undead creatures, and the number of deaths soon reached thousands.


    Finally, after more than 5000 snow monsters died and three snow monster nests were destroyed, the snow monster group was finally disturbed and began to mobilize troops to declare war on the dead creatures.


    However, due to the short time, the snow monsters can only gather more than 40000 soldiers to form an emergency defense line to resist the attack of undead creatures.


    As the battle unfolded, both sides used their most powerful abilities. The bodies of the snow monster and the plague ghost collided, and flesh and blood were constantly thrown on the battlefield.


    Although the snow monsters have gone all out, they have the existence of bone dragon, which makes the snow monsters completely unable to deal with. Finally, they are defeated at the feet of undead creatures.


    After all, bone dragons are creatures in the air. They can hit snow monsters and have strong attack power. If snow monsters can''t hit them, failure is inevitable.


    With the defeat of the snow monster, the attack of the undead army became more fierce. They chased the snow monster all the way until they drove the snow monster out tens of kilometers away.


    And these snow monsters are still running all the way. It is estimated that they will not stop until they run hundreds of kilometers. They are really afraid of these crazy undead creatures


    In this way, there is really no trace of snow monsters around snow moon city and cold frost forest, leaving only a relatively large group of gray wolves, which will not destroy the ecological balance.


    It is estimated that those snow monsters could not imagine that they inadvertently attacked the road army a few days ago, which almost caused the danger of extermination


    In this way, after the major forces in the snow moon city and the snow monsters outside were violently suppressed, the sky gradually lit up.


    Although the snow is still falling, the situation today is different from yesterday. Even the taste in the air has changed slightly.


    If people are happier than the road army and others, they must be the waiters. They were still worried about tonight''s business. Unexpectedly, so many people came in and made a lot of money.


    The poor ones were the guests who were left behind. Under the pressure of the road army and the people in black robes, they never left, and they didn''t even dare to stand up and go to the bathroom.


    Although the waiters kept giving them wine and making them have a good drink, no matter how much they drank, they couldn''t stop being frightened in their hearts


    While the road troops and others were entertaining, a bloody storm was rising in the snow moon city, that was the battle between the city guard and the major forces.


    In order to achieve the goal set by the route army, takada directly used nearly 100000 city guards to suppress major forces from all directions.


    His plan is very simple, that is to seize the leaders of the major forces, rescue the elves inside and dissolve the members of the major forces.


    As the sent powers were almost slaughtered, the major forces became extremely empty.


    When they react, it''s too late for the city guard to fight them. They can''t fight the elite city guard without weapons and powers.


    The practice of the city guard is also very simple, that is, the release of obedience and the killing of resistance, without mercy.


    Under the repression of the city guard, most of the force members chose to surrender, and only some unwilling Force leaders chose to resist or escape.


    But all this was useless. Anyone who resisted was soon killed by the city guard, and those who escaped from the air were killed by the bone dragon army arranged by the night devil, and even a mosquito could not fly out.


    After midnight, 174 big and small forces in XueYue city were uprooted by the city guard.


    During the battle, the city guard only killed thousands of people and arrested tens of thousands of diehards of major forces, so that there was no other force in XueYue city except the city guard.


    As for the captured elves, takada saved many of them. He was still very concerned about it. After all, it was related to his life. He managed to survive from the road army. Naturally, he didn''t want to bury these elves.


    The next thing is simple. The city guard only needs to remove the blood in the city, restore the damaged buildings, and reply to the road army at dawn.


    The survivors in their sleep do not know that earth shaking changes have taken place in XueYue city overnight, let alone that XueYue city has been "surnamed" since today.


    Of course, they do not need to know this at all. The route army is not a person who covets fame and does not need to be worshipped by others. Do the survivors know that he has no influence on him.


    It is worth mentioning that when searching the buildings of major forces, the city guards found thousands of tons of various materials and hundreds of thousands of various crystal stones.


    Even if it is placed in the snow moon city, it is also a huge wealth, which is enough to show how many benefits these forces have obtained from the snow moon city.


    However, takada didn''t touch these things. He is not a greedy man. His plan is to give these things to the road army. Depending on the disposal of the road army, he can also leave a good impression on the road Army


    As for why not take advantage of the control of the city guard and directly attack the road army for revenge.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    As soon as the voice of the red moon fell, the people in black immediately reacted and lined up to receive the equipment.


    At this time, the watchman next to him suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, a flicker disappeared in place, and another flicker returned to place.


    But when she came back, she had a weapon in her hand, which was the double headed spear used by the abyss demon king before.


    "I almost forgot this thing. Here you are." The watchman held a double headed spear in his hands and handed it to the road army.


    The Double Headed Spear is nearly two meters long and weighs more than a hundred kilograms. It shines cold all over. Even after a long battle, there is no scratch on it, let alone a trace of blood.


    The road army took the Double Headed Spear, weighed it in his hand, and sighed that it was an extremely excellent weapon.


    Because he can''t read the material information of the Double Headed Spear after scanning it with the eye of data, which is a rare situation he has encountered before.


    The night devil next to him looked at the Double Headed Spear in the hands of the road army, but his eyes shone. As a heroic creature of the dead, he knew the importance of this double headed spear to the demon king of the abyss.


    "I don''t like its shape very much." The road army began to mutter, "but it''s OK to get together and use it..."


    While the road army looked at the weapons, the surrounding black robed people also put on the equipment given to them by the road army.


    Because they are wrapped in thick black robes, even if they wear these equipment, they can''t see any difference.


    Well, get ready to go. The Route Army gave the catcher a sign, which meant to let her lead the way, because the night devil had told her the specific location.


    The catcher also understood the meaning of the road army and waved to let the flying elves come down and carry all the people in black on the field.


    The Route Army summoned two Fengshen pterosaurs to ride for the red moon, Lin yilao and the catcher.


    He rode on another aeolian pterosaur with the night devil, and his double headed spear was pressed on the night devil''s neck. As long as the night devil dared to mess around, he would kill the night devil.


    When everyone was ready, the voice of real-time task suddenly sounded in the mind of the road army.


    "Ding, real time task trigger! The tree of life has entered its infancy, but it still has no production capacity. If you can protect it into its growth period, you will get a lot of rewards and unlock a closed module. "


    "Ding! Legendary real-time task trigger! The abyss demon king runs away with a large number of undead creatures and will make a comeback in three days. Please defend its attack and protect the tree of life. If you successfully defend, you will receive huge rewards and unlock two closed modules. "


    "Well, I''ll organize our people now." The catcher hesitated for a moment before talking to the road army.


    After that, she planned to gather the elf soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield.


    But the road army soon stopped the Catcher: "no, we don''t need so many people this time. Just let your flying arms and some elf scouts come."


    "As long as the flying arms? How are we going to fight the undead then? The number of them is more than 100000... "The catcher suddenly turned back, with surprise in his eyes and tone.


    "We don''t have to fight the undead." The road army pulled the hair from his forehead and patiently explained to the catcher, "as long as we find the position of the abyss demon king, we can sneak in and kill it with elite power. In this way, the undead creatures will have no command, and no matter how many they are, they can''t be afraid."


    "Moreover, if we can control the night devil, we can let it subdue those undead creatures for us to fight after the war, which can virtually increase our strength." Lin yilao followed the words of the road army.


    "Yes, it''s such a truth. I also have this idea. Although it will be difficult to implement, it''s worth trying." The Lu Jun nodded and gave Lin Yi a look of appreciation.


    "Can my men take part in this battle?" The red moon suddenly inserted a sentence next to her.


    "Yes, by elite power, I mean the people you bring. Call them over and I''ll give them appropriate weapons. Then they can ride on flying creatures and go with us." The Route Army finished his plan quickly.


    "OK, I see."


    "Yes, I''ll go down now."


    The red moon and the catcher responded to the road army at the same time.


    Then they left the original place and disappeared at the turning point of the cave.


    In this way, only the road army and Lin yilao, the fear of claws dragon and a night demon are left on the field.


    The road army didn''t choose to be idle during the waiting time. He suddenly entered the armed module and searched for a while, then took out something similar to a collar and put it directly on the neck of the nearby night devil.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi frowned lazily. He didn''t know what the road army was doing.


    "The collar bomb is specially used for prisoners. As long as I have an idea or it dares to remove it forcibly, the collar will blow its head off." The road army said lightly.


    He bought this thing from the trading module before. He hasn''t had a chance to use it. Now he can finally use it.


    Although the night devil didn''t understand the words of the road army and didn''t know what the thing on his neck was, he didn''t dare to move. After all, when it fell into the hands of the road army at this time, the prisoner should have the consciousness of a prisoner.


    Looking at the night devil who was obediently wearing a collar, Lin yilao always felt a little funny and thought that no matter what race, there would be "counseling goods" like night devil


    After the Route Army finished the night devil''s collar, the catcher and red moon also came back with their subordinates.


    A total of 47 uninjured black robed people, as well as more than 300 antler eagles and Raptor Druids, which is the only flying power left by the elves at present.


    "Well, you should know the next plan. These equipment are for you. Change them all." The road army waved to the people in black robes.


    Then he took out a large number of various equipment obtained by opening the supply box from the armed module.


    Most of these things can enhance physical or mental strength, and can increase the combat effectiveness of these people in black robes.


    In addition, the Route Army also took out dozens of weapons previously fused by the fusion module and distributed them to these black robed people together with a large amount of ammunition.


    Although in the face of undead creatures, powers are far more useful than guns and ammunition, it''s not a bad thing to have one more weapon in your hand.


    People in black robes were surprised to see that the road army took out so many "messy" things out of thin air.


    You know, all of them are second-order or above powers, but even so, they still can''t see how the road army got these things out


    Seeing that the black robed people were still in place, the red moon was dissatisfied and suddenly turned her head: "can''t you understand people? Let you change it! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Because it found that the objects falling from the air hit their location. No matter what is above, once they hit, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Hearing the watchman''s order, the elves quickly dispersed and ran away, leaving the middle position empty.


    At the moment when the elves dodged, two yellow fireballs nearly five meters large fell, smashed two deep pits on the ground, and even caused a small earthquake, forming a shock wave.


    Then two stone monsters, ten meters high and angry, with hands and feet, climbed out.


    This monster was summoned by the night devil with its large-scale ability. It is called hellfire. Its strength is super level, and its combat effectiveness is similar to that of bone spirit evil body.


    But they are called out, have a duration, and can''t stay on the ground all the time.


    But even so, suddenly two super order creatures appeared, and the deterrent force was very terrible. The elf soldiers retreated for a long distance and dared not defend the first line of defense.


    The undead creatures cheered one after another and roared to boost morale, as if victory would belong to them the next moment.


    Seeing this, our morale soared, and the night devil was also very excited. He immediately raised his hand and waved to our soldiers to start attacking.


    And it''s the kind of whole army assault. It seems that the night devil doesn''t intend to waste time with these elves.


    After receiving the order, the undead soldiers ready to go immediately took action, and the ghouls, plague ghosts, stone ghosts and bone dragons moved forward at full speed.


    The stone cave spider and the siege equipment similar to the meat grinder are responsible for protecting your teammates behind.


    As for the undead lich, their task is very simple, that is to constantly use the body, summon the skeleton, cover the battlefield, and then condense a large amount of black gas to combine these skeletons into a powerful bone spirit evil body.


    Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the undead lich, two more bone spirit evil bodies were condensed and appeared in front of the battlefield.


    In this way, there are five super level creatures on the side of undead creatures, including two hellfires, two bone spirits, evil bodies and a night devil, while there is only one catcher on the side of elves, with great disparity in combat power.


    Although hellfire and bone spirit evil bodies have general combat power, they are far less powerful than real super level creatures, and can only be regarded as pseudo super level creatures.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The size of these two creatures is there. The s-stage mountain rock giant on the elf side can''t stop it.


    In addition, the creatures in the air of the elves could not beat the bone dragon. Now they even lost the initiative on the ground. You don''t have to think about it. You can know that the battle on the elves side will be very difficult next.


    Looking at the fierce army of undead, the catcher felt suffocated. He never thought there were super order creatures here, and there were four


    Seeing his attack, the night devil didn''t do anything, but was shaken away by the night devil. The catcher knew that he couldn''t beat the night devil in melee.


    So the next moment, it uses the ability of flicker to disappear in place and avoid the attack of night demons.


    In the case of unsuccessful counterattack, the night devil quickly poked his head around to look for the catcher''s figure.


    Then he was startled because he suddenly felt the catcher behind him. He was so frightened that he hurried back and thought the catcher would cut it with a thorn wheel again.


    But this time it was wrong. The catcher didn''t rush up, but continued to harass with a short dagger. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight the night devil again.


    Seeing this, the night devil sneered and waved his wings fiercely to open the flying dagger.


    Then it turns on the ability of dark time to absorb the surrounding light and keep this piece in its field.


    In this case, the combat effectiveness of the night devil will soar, and the movement speed will increase a lot.


    The catcher''s side is more uncomfortable. Her night vision ability is limited by the dark time. She can''t see the surrounding scenes at all, let alone feel the position of the night devil.


    The night devil also knows the state of the catcher at this time. At the next moment, it sends out a rotten bat erosion, which is the ability similar to the shock wave to attack the position of the catcher.


    Then it followed the corrosion of the rotten bat and rushed at the fastest speed. Its blood red claws even glowed in the dark.


    In this way, even if the catcher avoids its first attack, it can quickly follow up. This time, it will hit the catcher hard. This is the night devil''s plan.


    But what the night devil didn''t think of was that the catcher didn''t hesitate too much when he couldn''t see the surrounding scenes. He directly used the ability of flicker to escape 100 meters away.


    In this way, we not only avoided the rotten bat erosion of the night devil, but also avoided the claw attack of the night devil. The most important thing is to escape the scope of the dark time and restore the night vision ability. It is killing three birds with one stone.


    Then the catcher threw hundreds of short daggers, each attacking the position of the night devil, as if its robe was equipped with countless short daggers.


    Seeing the catcher was like a fly. It couldn''t beat and catch up. The night devil roared impatiently and was almost blown up.


    However, the battle must continue anyway, so the next moment, the night devil took advantage of the dark time to catch up again and repeat the previous offensive.


    The catcher used the same method to avoid the attack of the night devil, again and again


    The surrounding elf soldiers and undead creatures looked at their leaders in the fierce battle. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe and did not blink for fear of missing any wonderful picture.


    Although they did not shout, they were praying for their leaders in their hearts, hoping that victory would belong to them.


    In this way, for the next 15 minutes, the battlefield belongs to the night devil and the catcher.


    The two of them tested each other hundreds of times and exchanged the attack and defense. The catcher threw thousands of short daggers alone, which shows the intensity of their battle.


    It''s just a little embarrassing that the two super creatures fought for a long time, but they didn''t win or lose. Even there were no decent wounds on both sides.


    Finally, the night devil may be tired of playing. He directly retreated hundreds of meters, opened a distance from the catcher and retracted into the formation of undead creatures.


    Then the night devil began to close his eyes and fully open his brain, as if condensing some large-scale ability.


    While the night devil made these actions, two yellow lights suddenly flickered in the night sky, and it was getting closer and closer to the land. It seemed that something was falling at a high speed.


    The watchman also found the strange behavior of the night devil. The next moment he shouted orders to disperse the gathered elf soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    It is also very important that the blackening form of wood will not last long. It is estimated that it will end in a few minutes.


    At that time, without the blessing of this form, it may not be able to beat the blood rock Lord, and the advantages accumulated will be wasted.


    So the next second, the wood was close to Lord Xueyan and began to gather the thunder prison knife array to kill. This was the last blow to Lord Xueyan.


    At the moment when the wood began to condense its power, a large number of dark clouds came down from the whole sky, and thunder surged at the same time.


    Feeling the power from heaven and earth, Lord Xueyan knew it was time to decide the outcome and took a deep breath.


    Then it compresses its own space field to the extreme, making it full of space balls.


    Looking from a distance, you can clearly see the ball of space flying around Lord Xueyan until it is completely wrapped.


    The most important thing is that these space balls are constantly integrating, and in the twinkling of an eye, they grow from small to large, just like when the road army integrates flame bombs.


    Judging from the power, the number of these space balls is more, which must be stronger than the Route Army''s fusion of only two flame bombs.


    When all the space balls were fused almost, Lord Xueyan threw the fused space ball towards the position of the wood.


    At this time, the thunder prison shadow array killing of wood was also completed, and thousands of sword lights appeared around wood to block the position of Lord Xueyan.


    It can be clearly seen that with the blessing of the dark form, all sword lights have become black and their size is much larger than before.


    When the space ball of Lord Xueyan flew over, thousands of sword lights also flew towards the position of Lord Xueyan.


    A second later, the powers issued by both sides made a strong collision, the surrounding area became lightning and thunder, and the ball of space flew around.


    The shock wave formed by the collision swept hundreds of meters away, and many blood rock soldiers and Hank creatures were lifted away.


    Even the route army had to put up a particle shield to help people resist the attack and prevent it from being affected.


    At this time, their eyes were staring at the interior of the battlefield, waiting for the smoke and thunder to dissipate.


    At this moment, they are waiting to see the result and want to know which side has won.


    Only the road army and Ruan Bing are calm, because they have felt the breath of Lord Xueyan weakening rapidly, even close to nothing.


    This also means that Lord Xueyan has failed in this wave of collision. It seems that the war situation is very clear. It is estimated that the battle will end soon.


    The only problem is that they can''t feel the wood and don''t know what the wood is at this time.


    Therefore, the Route Army and Ruan Bing are also watching the battlefield carefully. Only when they know the wood can they arrange the next layout.


    So are the blood rock warriors and Hank beasts in the distance. Maybe they are the most anxious at this time


    More than ten seconds later, the smoke and lightning on the battlefield began to dissipate slowly, and the surrounding situation began to show slowly.


    With the help of the fire nearby, people can clearly see that there are pits everywhere on the ground, large and small. It is estimated that they were made out by the attack just now.


    At this time, Lord Xueyan and wood stood on the ground and looked at each other.


    "Why did brother Mu improve so much after he changed his form, but Lord Xueyan was still super level?" Xiao Wan looked at the battlefield and wondered. It has always been her style to ask if she doesn''t understand.


    "Super level is just the strength on the surface. The true strength of Lord Xueyan should be above super level, below research level, or only a little distance from research level."


    "As for the wood, I''m not sure. This is the first time I''ve seen the dark form of wood."


    "But I can feel that in this form, neither I nor the southern giant dragon are its opponents."


    "Maybe only after I open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex can I fight with him, and I don''t know the outcome." The road army seriously followed Xiao Wan and the crowd on the field to analyze the specific strength of Lord Xueyan and wood.


    "Wow, even if you say so, it''s too strong..." Ruan Xue nearby couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, it''s very strong, but remember, any ability that changes form and becomes strong has a fatal weakness, that is, the problem of short duration."


    "As long as you can avoid this period of time and wait for the end of the transformation of form, the victory must be yours."


    "Because there must be side effects after the end of such abilities, which will make the strength of the noumenon much worse than before." The road army still looked at the battlefield and said to the people.


    "I see. Who do you think will win this battle?" Ruan Xue asked again.


    "Wood, it must be wood. From the attack just now, it can be seen that the battle is expected to end soon. We should be ready to face wood." The expression of the road army was a little dignified.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight wood head-on, because it would probably lead to both of them losing.


    He even wanted to see wood lose in the battle with Lord blood rock, so that he could have more control over the situation.


    But he knew that this would not be the case. Lord Xueyan couldn''t beat wood.


    After a short conversation, the Route Army and Ruan Bing calmed down and looked at the battlefield again.


    It can be clearly seen that the situation of the battlefield at this time is just like what the road army said. It is in a one-sided situation, and wood has great advantages.


    A large part of the reason is that the space ball of Lord blood rock can''t hurt wood, and the strength of wood is higher than that of Lord blood rock.


    However, if wood wants to kill Lord blood rock quickly, it''s not a simple thing. At least wood can''t do it now.


    The battle between blood rock soldiers and Hank beasts was also hot. Both sides lost more than 1000, and the body threw a thick layer.


    At this time, it was nearly 20 minutes since wood came here. He had not been able to take down the blood rock Lord. To tell the truth, the speed was too slow.


    If the reinforcements of Lord Xueyan arrived and killed the Xueyan family, the war would be in trouble again.


    But fortunately, the blood rock clan still has no reinforcements, so there is still plenty of time for the wood.


    But it''s not a matter to drag on like this. The soul in the wood can''t wait to kill the Lord of blood rock. He enters the tower to find the route army.


    At this time, in addition to hating the blood rock family and the blood rock Lord, he also had resentment against the road army and others.


    After all, it has played this part in the battle. The road army and others are still indifferent. It is clear that they want to sit and watch its success or failure. This feeling makes it very unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    After that, the red moon turned over and rode on a mutant beast, stepping on the bumpy ground and rushed to the gate of Xingguang city.


    While turning around, the red robe on her face was a little wet, and I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    The black robed people looked at the leaving red moon and were relieved. They collapsed to the ground one after another.


    Although they knew that their next fate would be tragic, they did not feel afraid.


    Because they saved the most important red moon, they don''t care what will happen next.


    As for the sentence that the red moon would come back to save them, they didn''t take it to heart, and even hoped that the red moon would never come back.


    After all, they know it''s dangerous here. It''s not easy for them to save Hongyue. They don''t want Hongyue to be in danger because of them.


    Perhaps this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardian of the red moon, they have tried their best and have no regrets


    After the red moon ran far away, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao reacted and led the uninjured soldiers into this area.


    When they found that the red moon had disappeared, they panicked, including Zhang Xiao, and their heart beat several times faster than usual.


    Because it is very close to the city gate, with the ability of the red moon, as long as you find the right place, you are likely to escape.


    And Zhang Xiao felt that his side had won the game, so he didn''t deploy defense at the gate of Xingguang City, which greatly increased the chance of red moon''s escape.


    The most important thing is that there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only chase it by riding a mutant beast.


    But they didn''t even know which direction the red moon was running in. They couldn''t pursue it at all, which made it fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where has she gone?! Answer me quickly! " Zhang Kuang raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it hard.


    "Hey, hey, kill me. I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." The man in black didn''t surprise but smiled. He also stimulated his madness with words.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to provoke madness and help Hongyue win more chances to escape.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t live for a few days in Zhang Kuang''s hands. It''s better to die meaningfully.


    Other black robed people around also laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule. The eyes covered by black robes were full of contempt and fear of being caught.


    Although they had not discussed the plan, they all had the idea of delaying time with their lives at the moment when the red moon left, which was their tacit understanding over the years.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Kuang didn''t fall for them, but gently put down the black robed man in his hand: "Hey, I know what you''re thinking. I want to make me angry. Let me kill you so as to fight for her escape time, right?"


    Hongyue also knows this. In her heart, she wants to stop the black robed people from doing so. After all, she doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice for her.


    But before she could stop the black robed man, endless Tianlei began to condense. In this case, the red moon could not stop it, otherwise it would harm her subordinates.


    With the crazy condensation of the surrounding thunder elements, there began to be a "crackling" sound in the sky.


    And dark clouds also float in the air one after another, and there will be a flash of thunder from time to time.


    This is the precursor of endless sky thunder. It is estimated that in less than a minute, a large area of lightning will fall and form a very destructive thunderstorm.


    "No! They''re using combination powers! Stop them! " He shouted wildly and gave an early warning to his own people.


    He had seen such combined powers and knew the power contained in them, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The people on Zhang Kuang''s side reacted quickly and began to attack the black robed man who was condensing and combining abilities.


    As a fourth-order power, the maniac even opened his fourth-order power to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    However, when their attack flew past, they found that it was blocked by a layer of thunder shield and failed to hit the man in black.


    This is because black robed people have used this combined ability to the point of perfection. Naturally, they know how to protect themselves.


    "Get out of the way! Stop it! The attack is coming down! " Zhang Kuang roared again.


    Then he jumped off the mutant beast and ran far away without daring to turn his head back.


    At the moment of frantic running away, hundreds of thunder fell down, smashing the ground into deep pits. Anyone standing around was electrified, smoking all over, and even turned into a mummy.


    If he didn''t run fast, even if he was a fourth-order power, he might not escape the risk of serious injury.


    But his subordinates and the soldiers of Xingguang city were not so lucky. Almost all of them were covered by endless thunder and were suddenly electrocuted into "Muggles".


    With the passage of time, endless sky thunder lasted for one minute. During this period, thousands of soldiers in Xingguang city were killed, and dozens of black robed people under Zhang Kuang were also killed.


    The surrounding buildings were in a mess, as if they had been "washed" by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for both Xingguang city and Zhang Kuang. It''s totally unacceptable.


    But now they can''t take care of these, because the residual power of endless sky thunder is not over, and there is still a "big thunder area" around, and no one dares to approach at risk.


    Only the red moon, who was in the minefield without being attacked by the sky thunder, completely witnessed all this.


    Although the enemy suffered heavy losses, which is a happy thing, the red moon was not happy at all.


    Because at the moment of using endless sky thunder, most of her black robes fell down, which was caused by mental overdraft.


    The remaining ones with strong brains are also in a bad situation. They mean to fall down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together! " The red moon came forward to hold a black robed man who was about to fall, and there was a sob in her voice.


    "No... Lord Hongyue... We can''t go away, you go..." the man in black robe who was held pushed away the red moon and supported his body with his hands.


    "No... I must take you away... Cheer up..." Hongyue helped another subordinate with a cry in her words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste your brothers'' efforts! " A black robed man suddenly pushed away the red moon and roared. He didn''t know where his power came from.


    "Wu......" the red moon covered the red robe on her face and glanced at the black robed man in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    But she soon recovered, and her voice gradually calmed down: "you all live well, and I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "Well, I''m fine. Xiao Wan said everything. I just took a look." The road army returned to Xiao Wan with a serious expression, "but don''t worry first. You''ll report to me immediately about the situation and results of these days."


    Seeing that the road army is at this time, it still looks relaxed. It seems that they don''t put millions of infected bodies in their hearts at all. Everyone is very confused. They don''t know whether the road army has a plan or has given up.


    But in any case, the problem of the road army still needs to be solved. The butcher in charge of counting all this immediately stood up: "boss Lu, in these three or four days, we have managed and rectified the gathering places under your control according to your order."


    "We have directly eliminated any people and things that are harmful to the gathering place, many people''s positions have been changed, and everything is developing in a better direction."


    "We have not relaxed about the situation around the major gathering places. We rechecked the safety zone to ensure that there are no large or high-level monsters."


    "Finally, with the help of ako, we found eight magic towers and successfully occupied six of them."


    "Originally, we wanted to occupy all and come back, but we heard the attack of the infected body group, and we had to defend back."


    "But don''t worry, I have our own people around the magic tower. They will pay attention to the situation there at any time and there will be no accidents."


    "As for the ability and function of these magic towers, we don''t know and haven''t activated the magic towers because you''re not here."


    "After coming back to confirm the number of infected bodies, we immediately mobilized all the gathering places. It is estimated that a large number of members of the peripheral legion of the rebel army are gathering here at Xifeng fortress."


    Hearing that they found eight magic towers in a short time, the route army was a little happy.


    Because in this way, they actually control more than a dozen magic towers. As long as they are all activated, it is definitely a terrible force.


    "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied. Now let me talk about the situation we''re going to face." The road army looked around the crowd and said.


    "First of all, these infectious bodies come from Tianhai outer city. Only there can so many infectious bodies gather."


    "Secondly, there are so many infectious bodies that we can''t imagine. We can''t bear the mutant infectious bodies alone."


    "Finally, we still have to stick to the westerly fortress and can''t retreat, so it will be a hard battle in the next few days."


    Although it was only a few words, and they didn''t even say the battle order, they still felt a little wrong.


    Because the expression and tone of the road army are very dignified, which is very different from before. Even the road army is the same, which shows that they are really unlucky this time.


    "Lord, I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The centurion of the wolf cavalry suddenly stood up.


    "Come on, there''s nothing we can''t say now." The road army nodded directly.


    "It''s our soldiers who found these. There will be one every tens of meters from the Xifeng fortress to the direction of the infectious body." The centurion of the wolf cavalry took out a broken blood bag from behind. There were spots of blood in it


    But before the road army had time to take a few more steps, the fear of claw dragons suddenly shouted behind, so that the road army had to turn back.


    I saw that at this time, I don''t know when the dreadclaw dragon had arrived next to Jingyuan. It was playing with Jingyuan with its front claws, as if it wanted the road army to give it this thing.


    But Jingyuan was clearly absorbed by him. Why did the dreadclaw dragon want this thing? The road army was puzzled.


    But in order not to waste time, the Route Army nodded directly and signaled that the deinochamus would hurry up.


    After getting the permission of the road army, the fear of claws dragon was very excited and lowered his head to the shell of Jingyuan.


    Because there is no energy inside the crystal source, the attack of deinochamus did not cause any serious consequences.


    On the contrary, the shell of Jingyuan was instantly bitten to pieces, which made the dinosaur swallow it like eating "biscuits".


    From the perspective of the route army, every time a crystal source shell is eaten, the momentum of the deinydroid increases by one point.


    When all the crystal sources were finished, the deinochamus went directly into the advanced state and took the initiative to return to the dragon training module of the road army.


    This made the Route Army stare wide in surprise. You know, at this time, the fear of claws is level s, and then it will become super level.


    Unexpectedly, just a shell has the energy to turn the s-order into super order. From then on, the road army made up its mind to pay more attention to the crystal source, which is the fastest thing to improve its strength


    After this episode, the Route Army and Xiaowan left the cave and flew to the west wind fortress with Fengshen pterosaur.


    Originally, there were many monsters gathered outside the cave. If the road army and others wanted to leave, they might have to kill them.


    But when Xiao Wan came over, she killed many creatures outside, making the surroundings empty.


    In addition, after the crystal source is absorbed, the breath that attracts creatures disappears, making the undead creatures gradually retreat, saving the route army a lot of time.


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, the Route Army and Xiaowan are above the Xifeng fortress. You can see that the whole Xifeng fortress is preparing for the war.


    But the route army did not choose to go down directly, but continued to fly, and asked Xiaowan to take him to the direction of the attack of the infected body.


    Because only knowing the specific strength of the enemy can he come up with an appropriate plan, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    When they saw with their own eyes that there were millions of infected bodies and countless mutated infected bodies, the road army couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Even the advanced creatures have fought against him. It is reasonable that he will no longer be frightened.


    But in front of him, there were so many infected bodies everywhere that he couldn''t stand it.


    If there are people with dense phobia here, it is estimated that they will be scared to death directly


    "There are so many... Big trouble..." the road army said to himself.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what should we do?" Xiao Wan was worried.


    "Don''t worry. Go back to Xifeng fortress and gather everyone first. There will be a way." The road army grinned to appease Xiao Wan.


    Now he is the backbone and pillar of everyone. He must not be disordered, otherwise Xifeng fortress will be completely hopeless.


    After that, the road army no longer looked at the infected body below, flew back directly with Xiaowan and landed in Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, all the rebels were busy and worried about why the road army hadn''t come back, and the overall morale was a little low.


    But as soon as they saw the return of the road army, everyone became calm and no longer afraid. The backbone members gathered around the road army one after another.


    "You''re back at last. Is everything going well? We''re in trouble... "Ruan Bing took the lead.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Now it''s midnight again. If the light is seen by other creatures, there must be a fight.


    Therefore, for the safety of Beizhai, the lights will not be turned on and out until the defensive members come back.


    Besides, with the "affluence" of the route army, the gathering places under the Route Army are basically not poor


    "This is Beizhai? Why don''t I have any light? Is there no fraud? I always feel strange... "Zhizao looked at the dark buildings ahead and muttered.


    Baqi also felt very strange. There was no movement in such a large gathering place. It was lifeless and looked very scary.


    "This must be Beizhai. I can''t remember wrong, and you see, we didn''t find an infected body and mutant beast near here, which means it''s a man-made safe area."


    "As for the lack of light and fire, it''s easy to explain. It''s just that the main battle members of Beizhai support Xifeng fortress. The interior is empty and afraid that the fire will attract monsters."


    "This is the expression of their guilty conscience. There will be no fraud. Our opportunity has come!" Old five clenched his fist and explained to Zhifu and Baqi.


    From these words, we can hear that he is very experienced and has considered almost all the details.


    "In that case, shall we attack now? See if you can take down the North stronghold? " Knowing the disaster, he frowned slightly and hesitated a little.


    "Well, attack now. It''s not too late. Pass on the order. When we go to Beizhai, we''ll kill people, rob things and burn those that can''t be taken away. I''ll turn this place into ruins before dawn, ha ha!" The more he said, the more excited he became.


    He could even imagine the "beautiful" picture of the Route Army knowing all this.


    Looking at some crazy old five, Baqi scratched his head and wondered if old five had a problem with his head. How could he be more abnormal than him


    In this way, after listening to the old five, he went down to make arrangements.


    They have nearly 100000 shield soldiers. This force is terrible. It will take only two hours to level the defenseless Beizhai.


    When the preparation was completed, the soldiers with shields began to rush forward.


    Because they felt that Beizhai had no ability to resist, they didn''t care much about the formation.


    There were 20000 strong shield soldiers at the front, behind them were black robed people who could use powers, and behind them were tens of thousands of shield soldiers.


    In order to prevent other situations, Zhihuo specially left nearly half of the shield soldiers behind and let them act as a reserve team.


    In this way, as long as there is a situation in front, the back can support at any time, or make room for the people in front to step back.


    It is estimated that they have been holding for too long at Xifeng fortress, and there has been no battle, resulting in these shield soldiers holding a stomach of fire.


    Now I finally received the order to let go of my hands and feet to fight, which made all shield soldiers very energetic and charged very fiercely.


    Looking at this large-scale "feast", the old five finally felt a little in his heart for a long time.


    Although it is not Xifeng fortress to attack, it is a pity that it may attack other gathering places of the route army.


    And he secretly vowed that this was only the first action against the road army, definitely not the last.


    As long as he has a chance, he will attack other gathering places of the road army next time, so that the road army can have a good experience of the pain he has experienced before!


    In the face of siwak''s attack, the Route Army seemed to have to be prepared. A flash left the original position and dissolved siwak''s attack.


    Then the flame bomb in his hand almost never stopped and kept smashing at siwak''s position.


    Of course, this flame bomb is of ordinary form. Without fusion, its power is just like that.


    Although siwak''s size is large, its space ability is very strong. It''s easy to hide from the attack of the road army. It''s just a displacement.


    So in the next time, the Route Army and sivak were using their respective abilities to bombard each other. It was very difficult for anyone to hit each other.


    Or at this time, they are still testing each other, they don''t give full play, and they don''t know what they are waiting for.


    At the same time, the southern giant dragon and the sharp thorn ant emperor below have become a group. The southern giant dragon is the main attack and the sharp thorn ant emperor is the main guard.


    I saw the southern giant dragon constantly open his mouth to attack or kick with his hind legs, and even occasionally spit out a super flame explosive.


    But the sharp thorn ant emperor, like an "iron turtle", did not move and was quietly "ravaged" by the southern giant dragon.


    If it hadn''t felt its breath, it was estimated that the southern giant dragon thought that the sharp thorn ant emperor was dead.


    This is the way for the sharp thorn ant emperor to deal with the southern giant dragon. He takes advantage of his super defense to be beaten.


    After all, the southern giant dragon can''t kill it. It just needs to shrink its body and lie on the ground.


    Anyway, their Zerg creatures are attacking Xifeng fortress in the distance. It is not nervous about the situation.


    If a beating can contain the southern giant beast dragon, it will be a profit for them.


    Looking at the sharp thorn ant emperor who is a little "tricky", the southern giant dragon is also a little helpless.


    Because it really can''t attack the sharp thorn ant emperor, it feels powerful and nowhere to use.


    Moreover, the sharp thorn ant emperor''s back is full of sharp thorns. If he is not careful, he will be hurt, resulting in that he is neither beaten nor not beaten.


    If it is the peak period, when the southern giant dragon is in a state of tossing, there may be a way to deal with the spiked ant emperor.


    But now it has experienced a continuous war, and its spirit and body are extremely tired. It is really powerless.


    However, the southern giant dragon will stick to it anyway.


    Even if it''s just to contain the sharp thorn ant emperor, at least the pressure on the west wind fortress will not be so great.


    At the same time, after a night''s running, Lao Wu and others finally arrived at Beizhai.


    They had just passed the Zerg army before, but they didn''t see the enemy in the dark.


    Siwak found them, but siwak focused on Xifeng fortress and ignored the old five and others.


    So in fact, the old five and others walked around the gate of death. They almost died a few hours ago


    It is worth mentioning that I don''t know whether the infected bodies were killed or because of Zerg creatures.


    The old five and others did not encounter any danger along the way. Even if there was an attack, it was small-scale and nothing at all.


    This led to a very smooth journey, so that the old five and others secretly celebrated their luck and finally stood on their side.


    At this time, the interior of Beizhai was dark and there was no lighting at all.


    It''s not that Beizhai is poor and can''t afford lighting, but that their main members have gone to support Xifeng fortress, resulting in their weak defensive strength.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    After all, this is her careless mistake. If the dinosaurs suffer heavy losses because of this, she is a sinner


    "It''s all right. Hold on first. I''ll come right away." The Route Army replied in the short-range communicator.


    Due to the consideration of the whole battlefield, the position of the route army is still far from Xiaowan.


    The reason why Xiao Wan was surrounded just now was that he inadvertently found that some mutant infectious bodies did not advance but retreat, like going to the back to do something, so he noticed.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the route army finally arrived at Xiaowan''s battlefield and came to Xiaowan.


    At this time, the surrounding circle of the infected body has also been formed, trapping more than 10000 dinosaurs in the middle.


    In order to defend, Xiao Wan let the Jialong stand in the front, and the Utah Raptor stand next to him, creating output opportunities for the flame Raptor.


    This kind of defense formation is quite correct. It can keep the infected bodies out, and they won''t be able to get through for a while.


    But this is only for a while and a half, because with the passage of time, Jialong''s defense will be slowly consumed and his physical strength will decline.


    As long as the Jialong falls, Utah Raptor alone can''t protect the flaming Velociraptor.


    When the core output of the flame Velociraptor is killed, the remaining Utah Raptors may not struggle for long.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield, the route army soon found that the situation was very unfavorable to them. These dinosaurs were likely to be planted here.


    However, he didn''t panic, but sneered: "these corpse controllers have laid a good game. I didn''t expect these ghosts to be so shady."


    "What?" Xiao Wan next to him couldn''t understand the words of the road army.


    "Do you see those elite infected bodies? They must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they have been hidden in ordinary infected bodies because they look like each other."


    "The black thorn infectors and lickers just killed by us are just some bait. The corpse controller wants to surround our bait."


    "As long as we kill these black thorn infected bodies and lickers, we will be surrounded. It''s none of your carelessness." The Route Army explained to Xiao Wan a little.


    "You mean they set us up from the beginning? Know that we like to kill mutant infectors, and deliberately use black thorn infectors and lickers to lure us into the bait? " The clever Xiao Wan understood at once, but she immediately frowned, "but why do they do this? So many mutant infections have died, and the loss to them is also great. "


    "Let me tell you, in our perspective, mutant infectious bodies have been killed a lot, but in the heart of the corpse controller, they don''t think so."


    "Because of their large number and large base, it doesn''t matter that tens of thousands of them die just like playing."


    "But we are different. There are so many dinosaurs that we can''t produce them in a short time. Once the number of dinosaurs is large, we will have no soldiers available and no defense."


    "So the idea of these corpse controllers is to consume our living forces, exchange the lives of mutant infected bodies for the lives of dinosaurs, and prepare for the attack on Xifeng fortress." The Lu Jun frowned and analyzed the corpse controller''s thoughts and plans with Xiao Wan.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Wan took a breath and showed a suddenly realized expression. At the same time, she also felt a burst of fear.


    You know, their purpose here is to consume the effective power of the infected body and prepare for the defense of Xifeng fortress.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of the corpse controller is the same as them, but the ultimate goal is to attack Xifeng fortress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the IQ of the corpse controller is no different from that of human beings, even much higher than that of normal human beings.


    After all, being able to look at things from a long-term perspective and learn to layout and Yin people is enough to show that the corpse controller has become more and more terrible.


    "Well... What should we do now..." Xiao Wan''s expression was a little bitter.


    Although they guessed the idea of the corpse controller, the danger of the dinosaurs has not been relieved and is still in danger.


    There are more than 10000 dinosaurs below. If something happens to these dinosaurs, the battle difficulty behind them will undoubtedly increase exponentially


    In this way, under the siege from top to bottom, the lickers had no chance to turn over. They were all killed after struggling for about three minutes.


    You know, this is a new type of infectious body that has just appeared. Its strength is more powerful in the infectious body group. Thousands of them were killed at one time.


    Even if the infected population is as high as 7 million, it is estimated that so many high-end forces died once, which is also a heavy blow to them.


    Looking at his own achievements, Xiao Wan is very happy and is preparing to let the dinosaurs kill to the left to expand the achievements.


    But just then, the voice of the road army suddenly came from the single channel of the short-range communicator: "Xiaowan, get out! You will be surrounded! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan couldn''t help staring, waving her four wings, flying up a few meters and looking around at the situation on the battlefield.


    The sight directly startled her, because it could be clearly seen from a high place that there were thirty or forty thousand elite infected bodies around them, and I didn''t know when they came.


    The elite infectors are occasionally mixed with double hammer infectors, even tyrant infectors, and the encirclement has been formed.


    This made Xiao Wan slap her forehead and scold her carelessness.


    Because she had just been concentrating on directing the killing of lickers and didn''t notice the movement of other infected bodies.


    The corpse controllers also took advantage of this and quietly surrounded the elite infectious bodies and other variant infectious bodies.


    First, in order to kill lickers, Xiaowan and dinosaurs did not hesitate to go deep into the infected body group, so that they gained the advantage of geographical location.


    Second, the number of elite infectious agents in the whole infectious group is relatively large, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary infectious agents, which is very suitable for encircling and killing strong enemies.


    If at ordinary times, Xiao Wan may immediately order a breakthrough. After all, the slower he walks, the greater the trouble.


    But now she dare not do so, because they are too deep, resulting in infected bodies in all directions, and there are more than 100000 and 200000 infected bodies on each side.


    Even if it were an ordinary infectious body, there were tens of thousands of variant infectious bodies mixed in the middle of the ordinary infectious body, so that she could not act rashly.


    Seeing that there was really no way out, Xiao Wan immediately made a decision and pressed the short-range communicator: "brother of the road army, we may need support. The enemy''s encirclement has been formed, and it is difficult for the dinosaurs to break out..."


    From Xiaowan''s voice, we can hear that she blames herself and seems to feel sorry for the road army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Lu... Lu boss!" Anan and big bear roared and knelt on the ground. Their brains were blank, but it was difficult to hide their excitement.


    Looking at the expressions of big bear and Anan and listening to the sound of boss Lu, the people around realized it in an instant. They were also half kneeling on the ground, holding their fists above their heads.


    As it was the first time to see the founder of the rebel army, the man they often talked about, everyone was also very excited.


    And after seeing that the road army''s ability to forcibly change the war situation almost effortlessly defeated the silent Crusaders, they worshipped the road army more in their hearts.


    But they knew that they were new people and were not qualified to ask the road army anything, so they didn''t speak, but knelt quietly with excitement.


    "Well, get up. Why are you here? What about the silent Crusaders? How are you? " The Route Army jumped off the back of Fengshen pterosaur and asked several questions.


    Lin yilao also quietly followed the route army. Her eyes were red. After many days, she finally returned to this familiar place, which made her feel uncontrollable.


    "Boss Lu, where have you been these days... We all thought you..." big bear said as he stood up, but he soon realized that his answer was not what he asked, and immediately changed his words. "The silent Crusader and Zerg creatures attacked us at the same time. Boss Ruan Bing took our troops to stop Zerg creatures, Send us two here with new people to resist the silent crusaders. "


    "We have been fighting here for five days in a row. I don''t know what the situation is like on boss Ruan Bing''s side. We were just killed by the silent crusaders. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    After saying that, the big bear pointed to the powers around him who were still half kneeling on the ground and said that these were new members of their rebel army.


    "How does the silent Crusader know our position? Have we expanded so much now? " The road army didn''t expect that so many things had happened when he was away. He looked at the people around him and looked puzzled.


    "Aha, boss Lu, these are just a part. Now there are more than 500 people in our Resistance Army. They are all powerful people. You will soon see that they are recruited from the peripheral Corps through assessment. There is no problem at all." The big bear grinned and smiled.


    "As for the silent Crusade, we don''t know what''s going on. They suddenly hit. There was no sign, and the way forward was very clever. If our sentry hadn''t been arranged far away and detected in time, they might have hit Xifeng fortress." Anan took the big bear''s words and answered the road army.


    In less than three minutes, more than half of the silent Crusaders who came up to attack died, and their bodies were everywhere.


    The remaining more than 4000 shield soldiers have long abandoned their armor and become disabled and defeated.


    If they were still manly and high spirited more than ten minutes ago, they are like lost dogs at this time


    Seeing the changing situation in an instant, the silent Crusader commander couldn''t believe it.


    You know, they have invested tens of thousands of troops, hundreds of powers and two third-order powers. How can they lose so quickly?


    And what about these sudden monsters? If the rebels have such powerful creatures, why spend it with them until now?


    But now there is no point in thinking about these things. He is a commander, not a power, and has no ability to change the war situation.


    So the next moment, the commander of the silent Crusade turned and ran away, shouting at the disabled and defeated soldiers around him.


    Since failure is a foregone conclusion, it''s better to find ways to reduce some losses so that he can account for it when he goes back.


    However, the idea of the silent Crusader commander could not be implemented, because soon a Fengshen winged Dragon flew in front of him.


    A commander without the protection of a power can only bury his head and run away, but even if he has wings, it is difficult for him to run better than Fengshen pterosaur.


    Two seconds later, the commander of the silent Crusade in charge of the operation was pierced through his head by aeolian pterosaur and died on the spot.


    One second before his death, the commander of the silent Crusader vaguely saw two young people sitting on the back of Fengshen pterosaur, a man and a woman. He seemed to have seen the man somewhere.


    Unfortunately, he has never had time to think. The next moment, his consciousness began to blur and left the world.


    The men and women seen by the silent Crusader captain are not others. It is the Route Army and Lin yilazy.


    They had planned to go directly back to Xifeng fortress. Who knows, when flying above, they suddenly saw a battle below.


    At first, the road army didn''t want to take care of it, because it was too far away. He didn''t know that he was beaten below. He just wanted to go back to Xifeng fortress and meet his people.


    But unexpectedly, the Fengshen pterosaur, who was flying with the centurion of the snow bear, began to lose strength because of flying for too long. One accidentally lost his balance and fell down.


    Fortunately, when it was more than ten meters from the ground, it regained its balance and continued to fly without falling on the ground.


    The only consequence is that it threw the centurion of the snow bear, which is why the centurion of the snow bear fell directly from above.


    Fortunately, the centurion of the Snow Bear had rough skin and thick flesh. The aeolian pterosaur threw him down when he was more than ten meters away, and didn''t hurt him much.


    But this accident let the road army see the figure of big bear and Anan, and let him understand that the rebels were in trouble and rushed down immediately.


    Although the centurion of the snow bear has never seen the big bear and Anan, he can feel the smell of the road army on these people, because they all wear member rings.


    So the centurion of Snow Bear knew in an instant that these were his own people, so there was the scene of fighting together in front


    After the commander of the silent Crusade died, the remaining disabled and defeated soldiers were even more vulnerable. They died and fled, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    Looking at the dinosaurs still chasing the enemy, the road army didn''t let the dinosaurs stop chasing. It patted Fengshen pterosaur on the back and let it fly to the top of the mountain.


    Seven seconds later, Lu Jun and Lin Yi came to the top of the mountain lazily on Fengshen pterosaur and saw some embarrassed big bears and Anan.


    Because I haven''t seen you for nearly ten days, I suddenly saw my own people, which made the Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazy very excited.


    "I''m back..." the route army said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The members of the surrounding Resistance Army were a little confused, because they saw the road army for the first time, and no one introduced them. Naturally, they did not understand the identity of the road army, let alone what it meant.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Rage reagent is very practical and can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short time. Although 20% is not much, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve the brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    In general, these three items can be used by the road army, and it is not in vain that he spent so much effort to kill the destruction guard


    After the route army opened all the supply boxes, his current data panel is sr1208


    Dragon Title: long qishuai


    Dragon rank value: 100000008635419


    Powers: third-order brain power, third-order body power


    Brain domain value development: 47%


    Volume value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    Strength evaluation: level s


    It can be clearly seen that the route army at this time is very close to the fourth-order power, and only 3% of the brain domain and 5% of the brain domain can complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the value of the Dragon title is only more than one million, that is, one or two wars.


    This also means that the total strength evaluation of the road army will soon exceed the S-level and reach the super level, which is the dream existence of the road army.


    The only drawback is that the Dragon coins of the Route Army are only more than one million.


    If it had been put in the past, more than ten million dragon coins could make the road army fall asleep and wake up with laughter, but now the road army controls too many areas, and more than one million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It is estimated that there will be no dragon coins available when we return to Xifeng fortress and upgrade a few dragon nests casually


    Just as the route army was thinking about how to earn dragon coins quickly, Lin Yi''s lazy voice suddenly sounded, interrupting his thoughts.


    "We seem to be coming back soon! I''ve seen that mountain before! " Lin yilao pointed to a hill in the distance and shouted.


    "Well, I also feel closer and closer." The road army nodded silently.


    Although the time passed quickly when opening the supply box in the system, in fact, they have been flying all night.


    You know, they started off at about 5 p.m. last night, and now it''s dawn again. It''s expected to be available in 13 hours.


    The original estimate of the road army was that they would be able to go home in ten hours, but the centurion of the snow bear was too heavy. It was not enough to take six aeolian pterosaurs in rotation. The speed could not be improved at all, and it was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of the snow bear. At this time, it is hanging in mid air with a depressed face by Fengshen pterosaur. This taste is not good at all


    One hundred and twenty antibodies against grade D virus, 490 dragon coins, and the Dragon rank is worth 450 points.


    The reward for the supply box of level C dragon cavalry includes 1458 variant Jialong eggs, 764 variant Triangle dragon eggs, 5446 dragon armed, and 1420 Level C infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenade bags.


    As for some small items, the road army didn''t look at them. They couldn''t interest him anymore.


    However, the Route Army found a problem, that is, the probability of obtaining dragon eggs was obviously much higher. Only so many supply boxes obtained a lot of dragon eggs.


    The reward for the supply box of level B dragon cavalry includes 1120 variant swollen head dragon eggs, 9010 variant Utah stolen dragon eggs and 844 variant single ridge dragon eggs.


    There are 1220 anti-B virus antibodies, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 reconnaissance guards, 740 drawn guns, 16400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon titles.


    The supplies from the supply box of the A-level dragon horse include 55 sickle dragon eggs, 34 abeli dragon eggs, 66 Chinese thief dragon eggs and 129 Majun dragon eggs.


    420 bottles of class A virus antibodies, 197 rings for power increase, 239 bottles of physical reagents, 310 bracelets for mental expansion and 526 bottles of mental reagents.


    There are 32 Dragon Technology chips - wind claw blades, 24 Dragon Technology chips - fatal sprint, 65 Dragon Technology chips - inflammation, 77 Dragon Technology chips - thunderstorm, 38 Dragon Technology chips - frozen skin, and 201 Dragon Technology chips - replicas.


    In addition, there are dragon titles worth 222400 points and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with seven variant extra violent dragon eggs, 40 variant Fengshen pterosaur eggs and 12 variant Thunder Dragon eggs.


    Twenty three bottles of s-stage infection virus antibodies, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagents, 24 bottles of physical expansion reagents, 94500 dragon coins, and the Dragon rank is worth 222000 points.


    There are also 14 Dragon Technology chips - group ridicule, 15 Dragon Technology chips - thick skin, 8 Dragon Technology chips - extreme rage, 12 Dragon Technology chips - Super multiple impact, 9 dragon technology chips - control immunity, 11 Dragon Technology chips - destroy light, and 12 Dragon Technology chips - flying wing cutting.


    The supply boxes of the four super level dragon riders have no new dinosaurs, not even dragon skills.


    There are only two group portals, six high-order brain expansion reagents, five high-order physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research points.


    These are items that have been opened before. There is nothing remarkable. I don''t know if there are few supply boxes.


    Fortunately, the road army didn''t care much at this time, because the next step is the supply box.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the reversal cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box. The first three route armies have never seen them. Strategic points and research points get more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After a moment of secret excitement, the road army opened the eye of data and scanned three newly obtained items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range and return to the time before five minutes after rotating one circle in front, back, left and right respectively.]


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough spar as energy, a city can be produced in situ for one million people to live in.]


    [Berserker reagent: it can be used by people with abilities above level 4. They can increase their brain and body domains by 20% in a short time. It lasts for five minutes and has no side effects.]


    It can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables. The effect of reversing the cube is the most abnormal. It can reverse time and belongs to life-saving things.


    The star city drawing is not helpful to the battle, but it can let the Route Army build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only a literal meaning. The specific effect and the appearance of the city have to be used to know.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    In fact, the diggers have been ambushing underground for a long time, but the corpse controllers probably didn''t call them out before.


    Because this is indeed a new variant infection, one of the ace arms under the corpse controller. They want to let the digger come out at the critical moment to give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    But seeing that the dinosaurs were about to escape, the corpse controllers could only drag out the diggers to delay time. Fortunately, their plan was a success


    Looking at all kinds of infectious bodies pouring up quickly around, the route army had a headache and threw flames and bombs wildly.


    But their biggest enemy at present is not these infected bodies, but the diggers who prevent the dinosaurs from moving forward. It''s no use even if the road troops clean up the infected bodies around them.


    As for why we didn''t smash the flame bomb at the digger, the reason is also very simple, that is, there are his dinosaurs next to the digger.


    If you drop the flame bomb, his dinosaurs will be affected, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, the current route army is obviously trapped in a dead circle, unable to run away and kill the enemy.


    If it goes on like this, ordinary infected bodies and elite infected bodies alone can surround the dinosaurs of the road army without the infection of tyrants.


    Just as the route army was going to call out the southern giant beast dragon to deter these diggers, Xiao Wan suddenly flew to the Route Army: "I have a way to deal with them! You take the dinosaurs and leave it to me! "


    After that, Xiao Wan didn''t wait for the road army to speak. He directly shook his four wings and flew down. He soon reached the top of the ground.


    When the road army wondered what Xiaowan was going to do, the ground suddenly surged again.


    At first, the road Army thought there were more diggers coming out, and wanted to ask Xiaowan to be careful.


    But the next moment, many white insects appeared in his vision and fought with the diggers.


    These insect like creatures are known and familiar to the road army, because they are the ground digging sand worms tamed by Xiao Wan.


    Knowing that there was a big war, Xiao Wan always controlled the ground digging sand insects around.


    Originally, she thought that the ground digging sand bug had no chance to play. After all, this battlefield is not very suitable for the ground digging sand bug battle.


    But unexpectedly, a group of diggers suddenly appeared, causing them great trouble. At the same time, it also gave the digger the opportunity to join the battle.


    So just after the digger appeared, Xiao Wan kept calling for the group of ground digging sand insects to approach.


    Finally, after digging for nearly a minute, the ground diggers arrived in time and rushed out according to Xiao Wan''s order.


    Although most of them are class a organisms, some are class B, and it is estimated that it is difficult to continue to break through.


    But they have the advantages of size and quantity, and the digging speed is much faster than the diggers.


    In this case, they will not suffer losses when fighting with the diggers, and even have a slight advantage.


    The diggers and corpse controllers obviously didn''t expect that there were creatures who could drill the ground on the side of the road army. They were caught off guard at once. They didn''t have a good response, so they had to fight with the diggers


    So after some hesitation, the corpse controllers finally made a major decision. Quietly Mimi sent out a group of very strange brain waves, which were located underground.


    Then there was a shaking on the ground, like something digging quickly below. The target was the southwest direction that the dinosaurs chose to break through.


    The road army did not know that the corpse controller had made a new response. He was still watching the main battlefield of the battle between high-level dinosaurs and tyrants.


    After all, in his heart, the tyrant infected body is the most powerful creature of the infected body group. As long as they are stopped, no one can stop them.


    But soon the road army noticed something wrong, because the dinosaurs in the breakthrough suddenly became very uneasy and issued bursts of unique roars.


    "Xiao Wan, there seems to be a situation. See if there is a new threat." While giving orders to Xiao Wan, the Route Army condensed two flame bombs that could be fired at any time.


    Hearing the command, Xiao Wan didn''t hesitate or answer the route army. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to use her powers to link with the surrounding small animals for induction.


    Because there are many dinosaurs, infected bodies and mutant animals nearby, Xiao Wan must eliminate these interference items first.


    But immediately she suddenly opened her eyes with fear in her expression. Her fingers trembled and pointed down: "it''s underground! There''s something underground! "


    The nearby road army just heard Xiao Wan''s words clearly. Before he could think, he suddenly saw a large bulge on the ground.


    Then a large group of giant toothed creatures with four hands and a head like a cannibal flower came out and bit hard on the flame Velociraptor in the middle, trying to drag them underground.


    This creature is not big, and its lower body is connected to the ground. It is a little smaller than the flame Velociraptor.


    Can obviously feel their great power, four dry hands together, the flame Velociraptor can''t resist, and there are signs of being dragged into the ground.


    All the people on the field, including the road army, were startled by this sudden creature and looked here subconsciously.


    Because they had never seen it before, the road army immediately opened the eye of data and scanned these creatures until a line of information appeared in front of them.


    [earth diggers, whose strength is assessed as S-level, have undergone special evolution to enable them to quickly crawl underground. Giant teeth and four powerful arms are their excavation tools. Their weakness is that some of their bodies must be connected to the ground and cannot crawl away from the ground.]


    "It''s a new variant infection. It will emerge from the ground. The number is unknown. Be careful!" The route army quickly issued an early warning and shared the information of the diggers.


    Seeing that there were new species of infected body, everyone took a breath and thought that it was not enough to have a tyrant infected body. Unexpectedly, another S-level digger came.


    In fact, with the size of the digger, it''s not like an S-class creature. People are not afraid of fighting hard.


    But the more difficult thing is its ability to dig the ground. It can come out from anywhere at any time, which makes people unable to prevent. This is a headache.


    However, in any case, the most important thing is to break through at this time, otherwise the infected body will consume them here sooner or later.


    So the next moment, while being careful of their feet, they couldn''t help accelerating their propulsion speed and didn''t stay in the same place for another second.


    As for the dinosaurs on the road side, they are not so comfortable. They are surrounded by infected bodies and attacked by diggers from the ground. They can''t continue to break through.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse controller in the distance couldn''t help but rejoice in the center of the earth, so that the infected bodies could speed up their attack and be sure to keep the dinosaurs.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    When they looked at each other, the Route Army and Ruan Bing immediately threw out their powers and chose the most positions of soul bodies.


    Ruan Xue, Xiao Wan and Lin yilao have no similar attack ability, so they listen to Ruan Bing and raise the signal gun to sweep around.


    With a large number of flares flying out, the dark forest was illuminated as bright as day, and the soul bodies dispersed in panic.


    They thought that the road troops and others could not see them before they dared to get so close.


    I didn''t expect to be found now. Naturally, I dare not continue to mess around.


    Due to the burning characteristics of soul fire and flame bomb, several soul bodies were killed instantly when they flew out.


    In particular, the flame bomb also hit a tree, causing an explosion, and the sound and fire spread far away.


    This made the originally quiet and dull spirit forest "live" at once, and it was no longer that lifeless look.


    Looking at the soul body that disappeared in front of them in an instant, everyone was relieved and their spirit recovered from a high tension.


    At the same time, the route army was also glad that Ruan Bing had the ability to let them see all this, otherwise they might not even know the reason for their death


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect there was another side of the world..." Xiao Wan couldn''t help saying.


    Although she was also a person who had seen big scenes, she was shocked by the scene just now.


    "Let''s go on. The attack just now can only scare them for a while. They will return soon. It won''t be so easy to control them later." The road army said to the women.


    He knows very well that these souls will not be frightened by them for a long time. He must take advantage of this opportunity to go a little more.


    "And they may be controlled by other creatures. If we make such a big noise, be careful that they will organize a more powerful counterattack." Ruan Bing also reminded everyone.


    Seeing that the Route Army and Ruan Bing said so, the people stopped and followed the four Tyrannosaurus Rexs.


    Although we know that there are countless strange souls in this forest, this time they are not very afraid, and their hearts are more and more calm.


    Because they didn''t know where the enemy was and how powerful they were at the beginning, they were alarmed.


    Now the enemy can see it, and they beat it back once, which is a great boost to their morale.


    However, to the surprise of the road army and the women, the soul bodies began to gather again before they could go far.


    "They seem to be coming again!" Xiaowan gave an early warning to everyone in advance.


    Because there are few creatures in the forest, Xiao Wan can''t give full play to her abilities, so she can only use limited creatures to fill the eyes and ears of the public as much as possible.


    "A hundred flares, placed around irregularly!" The road army immediately said.


    The women also understood the meaning of the road army and pulled the trigger of the signal gun one after another. Without looking at it, it was a burst of indiscriminate shooting.


    At the same time, their breath has also changed slightly, and the overall soul Qi is very heavy.


    But before they could figure out the physical changes, something that shocked them happened.


    That is, with the help of the cold light stick, they can clearly see a large number of gray soul bodies moving around.


    These soul bodies are different from what they have seen before. There are many spikes on the surface of the body, which are common to humans and other creatures.


    They are a little confused about the quantity, because there are too many and they are surrounded by them.


    It is estimated that these souls made the attack just now. Now they are still eyeing around and waiting for the next attack.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many such ghosts!" The road army frowned and scolded.


    To tell the truth, he guessed that there would be soul bodies around him, and he was mentally prepared.


    But he really didn''t expect that there would be so many varieties that he hadn''t seen at all.


    Then the road army opened the data eye and scanned the soul bodies within the range until multiple lines of information appeared in front of him.


    "Evil soul body..."


    "Cruel soul body..."


    "Twisted soul body..."


    The introduction of these soul bodies is similar, and their strength is about level a, but their names are diverse.


    However, one thing that can make the Route Army sure is that none of these soul bodies is good and full of tons of malice to the Route Army and others.


    The reason is that the Route Army doesn''t intend to think about it. It may be the problem of the forest or the soul itself. Now he only plans to disperse these soul bodies quickly.


    So at the next moment, the Route Army shared the scanned data with Ruan Bing and others, so that they could know the next battle.


    Seeing that every soul here has a level a strength, the women are very surprised, especially Ruan Bing.


    At this moment, she also understood why she could not see these soul bodies, and why the soul bodies she had sent out had disappeared.


    "Can you control them?" The Route Army subconsciously asked Ruan Bing.


    Because in his mind, Ruan Bing can control other soul bodies, it shouldn''t be a big problem to take some effort to control these soul bodies.


    But Ruan Bing shook his head directly: "no, their composition is different from the soul body I met before. Now I can only control one by one. It doesn''t make much sense."


    Indeed, there are so many souls here. If one is only controlled, it won''t be long.


    "Then we... What should we do now..." Lin also lazily looked at the dense soul body, some short circuits in the brain, and goose bumps all over his body.


    "Let''s talk to them again and give them a threat, otherwise we''ll be hard on the next road." The Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since Ruan Bing can''t control it, he can only fight with these souls.


    The Route Army knows that these soul bodies are just testing their strength. If they can''t fight back effectively and make these soul bodies afraid, their next attack will be more fierce.


    "Well, I''m with you. I use soul fire, you use flame bombs, and others use signal guns. Strong light can definitely scare them away." Ruan Bing said to the crowd.


    As a soul power, she knew the characteristics of the soul body and thought of a good way to restrain in an instant.


    Without too much hesitation, the road army and the women immediately got ready, and a huge flame bomb condensed in the hands of the road army.


    A second later, Ruan Bing''s soul fire also appeared in her hand. The gray color was very similar to everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    From an objective point of view, the arrangement of this infectious group is very reasonable. There are close combat and long-range protection, and the number is huge.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are infectious groups within nearly 20 kilometers, dense and crowded with each other.


    Especially when the overall formation is arranged, each echelon of the infected body group will be more open, no matter attack or retreat.


    Even before the end of the world, when the human army had various weapons, it was difficult to deal with infectious groups of this scale. After all, there were too many.


    Not to mention that all weapons cannot be used after the end of the world, and mankind does not even have decent cold weapons.


    Although there are powers that can make humans stronger, the number of powers is too small to deal with so many infected bodies.


    If there were not many Orc soldiers and dinosaurs in the route army, it would be a dream to rely on the rebels to resist the infected body group


    An hour and a half later, the first echelon of the infected group finally came two kilometers in front of the Xifeng fortress.


    From a distance, you can see all kinds of strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress, the most prominent of which is the barbed sentry towers around, which are more than 300.


    These were urgently built by the slave workers in order to increase the defensive strength of Xifeng fortress as much as possible before the war.


    Below the spike tower are the fire guards and drawn guns deployed by the route army, as well as some detection guards.


    There are more of them, 3900 firepower guards, 2100 drawn guns and 700 detection guards.


    These things have been opened by the route army from all levels of supply boxes for a long time. If they are converted into dragon coins, it is estimated that nearly one million can buy them.


    The most spectacular thing is the huge protective device covering the whole Xifeng fortress. It holds up a blue light that can resist the illegal entry of all enemies. The people of Xifeng fortress call it the curtain of heaven.


    In many defensive battles of Xifeng fortress, the sky curtain was broken many times, but the road army repaired it after the war.


    The reason is that the sky curtain needs to be maintained by spar. It needs energy to resist the attack. As soon as the energy is consumed, it will be broken.


    If it is the previous sky curtain, it is estimated that it will not last long under the attack of millions of infected bodies, and the specific effect is not significant.


    Because the previous installation is s-order spar, it can resist attacks below s-order at most, and it is relatively weak as a whole.


    But this time it was different. The Route Army upgraded the sky curtain, that is, it was equipped with a high-level crystal stone, which could resist the high-level attack.


    This crystal stone was obtained by the route army when killing and destroying guards in wucang domain. It has been placed in the armed module. I didn''t expect it to play a role at a critical moment.


    A sky curtain that can resist the research level attack is also the strength for the route army to defend the infected group. Otherwise, under the collective attack of millions of infected bodies, it is estimated that the Xifeng fortress without city walls will not be able to withstand for an hour.


    In addition to these defensive facilities, the slave workers urgently built a half meter high bunker in front of the spike tower and fire guard, mostly composed of boulders and rough wood.


    The effect of this high bunker is very small, and it is impossible to block ordinary infectious bodies, let alone more flexible variant infectious bodies


    As a result, the Route Army and others killed as many as 800000 infected bodies, a little more than one tenth of the infected body group.


    Most of them are common infectious bodies, and only a small part are variant infectious bodies.


    Although the results seem objective, in fact, there are still more than 6 million infected people left, and the threat remains unabated.


    Without the obstruction of the road army and others, the progress speed of the infected body group was significantly faster.


    While marching, the corpse controllers also constantly adjusted the formation of the infectious body group, such as putting nearly two million ordinary infectious bodies in the front to act as the first echelon.


    Most of these infected bodies are d-order or even non-order. They are almost "defective products" of evolutionary failure. The corpse controller plans to use them as cannon fodder to absorb the first wave of fire.


    The second echelon consists of hundreds of s-order tyrant infections, nearly 50000 b-order double hammer infections and 300000 C-order elite infections.


    They are all mutant infectors, and their strength is more than 100 times stronger than the previous two million ordinary infectors. All the tyrant infectors in the whole infector group are here.


    You should know that there are as many as 7 million infected bodies, and there are only 100 tyrant infected bodies, which is enough to show how difficult the evolution of infected bodies is.


    The purpose of placing tyrant infected bodies in the second echelon is also very clear, that is, to let them serve as the main force of attack.


    After all, there are many A-class dinosaurs in the route army, and only strong tyrants can compete with them.


    The number of infected bodies in the third echelon is relatively small, which is composed of tens of thousands of class a lickers, tens of thousands of class a infected bodies with green hair, and 50000 class C elite infected bodies.


    If the road troops were here, they would know that this is a new variant infection, named cleft.


    The body shape of the cleft is similar to that of the elite infected body. Except for its green hair, its mouth has no lips or teeth. It looks like a round muzzle from a distance.


    Its ability is also very special. It can spit out a strong acid from its mouth and can cover a range of five or six meters.


    The spitting distance is 100 meters, twice the attack distance of the licker''s 50 meters.


    If the licker''s attack is monomeric and has certain control ability, the cracker''s attack is in scope and has its own characteristics.


    The third echelon composed of two infectious agents also undertakes all the long-range attacks of the infectious group and can attack the enemy from a long distance.


    Although elite infectors have no long-range attack, they can act as a "fort" for lickers and splitters.


    Generally speaking, lifting up the two infectious bodies can give lickers and splitters full vision and attack enemies farther away.


    It can also provide protection for lickers and splitters. After all, the infected bodies of these two long-range attacks are too fragile.


    The fourth echelon is still composed of ordinary infectious bodies, but these ordinary infectious bodies are all class C, the number is about 3.5 million, and the overall strength is obviously several times stronger than that of the first echelon.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to act as a reserve force and make up after the common infected body in front dies, or go wherever necessary.


    As for the black thorn infectors and diggers, they don''t stay in the echelon, half on the flank and half underground, which is a little separated from the battlefield. It is estimated that the corpse controller intends to let them make a sneak attack when necessary


    Not to mention the corpse controllers, they are hidden so deep that they can''t be seen everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Seeing that the road army suddenly flew, the destruction guard was stunned. He thought that the road Army wanted to leave the ground and escape by himself.


    Compared with those humans on the ground and the road army, the destruction guard naturally hates the road army more. After all, the road army hurt it.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard also waved his wings, soared up and began to chase the road army.


    As for humans on the ground, the destruction guard is directly thrown to the undead creatures.


    Because it can feel that the strength of these humans is not strong enough for the undead creatures to deal with.


    Now it''s Hongyue''s turn to be stunned, because they really didn''t expect the destruction guard to fly.


    Although the destruction guard is a winged creature, this wing is too small compared with its size. How can it fly


    The road army was also surprised. He thought the destruction guard would run after him, but he didn''t expect the destruction guard to fly directly, which would pose a greater threat to him.


    However, this also means that his plan has worked. The destruction guard is far away from the red moon and others, as long as he can delay time.


    Thinking of this, the road army accelerated the frequency of waving dragon wings and increased the speed to the extreme.


    Because the size of the route army is relatively small, the resistance from the wind during the flight is not large, and the speed is slightly faster than that of the destruction guard, so that the destruction guard can''t catch up.


    Seeing the road army playing with it like this, the destruction guard immediately sent out brain waves to let the surrounding bone dragons fly over and block the road army with attack and body, causing interference.


    The Route Army also understood the plan to destroy the guard. Immediately, it had a brain movement and called all Fengshen pterosaurs out to clean up the bone dragon for him.


    But the number of bone dragons is too much. There are only seven aeolian pterosaurs. They can''t hold on soon and can''t continue to stay with the road army.


    In this way, the route army had to deal with the bone dragon army and the destruction guard at the same time, and the time was full of dangers.


    The only good news is that after the destruction guard was far away, the space blockade on the side of the red moon was finally lifted, and Lin yilao condensed the usable space portal at the fastest speed.


    Although there are undead creatures around and overhead at this time, when the black robed people''s brains are fully open, they can still calmly enter the space portal and retreat.


    Even the night devil stepped into the space portal and left with the black robed people after throwing out multiple rotten bat swarms.


    Unfortunately, due to the lack of time, the space portal set up by Lin yilao did not travel far, and it still belongs to the battlefield.


    Fortunately, there were no undead creatures around, and the undead creatures in the distance didn''t find them, giving them a short breathing time.


    At this time, they were still in shock. They really didn''t expect to escape from the hands of the destruction guard.


    The night devil was filled with emotion when he saw that he had escaped from the desperate situation.


    In fact, it is the most clear to destroy the guard strength. The reason why it and Hongyue and others can escape successfully is not only because the Route Army''s plan is appropriate, but also a lot of luck.


    After resting for more than ten seconds, Lin yilao immediately began to condense the second space portal, which is directly connected to the periphery of the battlefield and can completely get people out of danger


    Because the road ahead is blocked, Hongyue and others can only rely on the particle shield provided by the route army to fight back against the undead creatures.


    But without the protection of the pit, attacks in the front, rear, left, right and upper directions can hit them, and even the particle shield of the road army can''t resist them.


    With the increase of undead creatures, the defense line of Hongyue and others was gradually compressed, and soon there was no way to go.


    Fortunately, the catcher sent brain waves to the flying elf creatures in advance, allowing the elf creatures to support them.


    But before the elves could get down, they were directly intercepted by the bone dragon army and could not carry the red moon and others to leave.


    In desperation, the red moon can only take the people to retreat in the direction of the road army and return to the previous pit.


    "We can''t go away! All places are blocked! " The red moon shouted to the road army.


    The route army did not respond to the red moon, but quickly thought about the next countermeasures with its brain.


    If we call Aeolus pterosaurs out to escape, the number of Aeolus pterosaurs is insufficient, and they can''t run away together.


    The only way is to lead the destruction guard away and restore the blocked space to normal, so that Lin yilao can take the people away with the space portal.


    But the problem is that with the IQ of destroying the guard, this plan is estimated to be difficult to work.


    If something goes wrong, the Route Army and others are likely to be wiped out.


    But anyway, I still have a plan to try, or I''ll die if I stay here.


    However, before the road army took action, the destruction guard stood up with the Double Headed Spear just pulled out by it in his hand.


    This made the road army shout bad and immediately let the Tyrannosaurus Rex withdraw from the destruction guard.


    But the order of the road army was late. The next moment, all four Tyrannosaurus Rex were destroyed. The guard hammered them and flew four or five meters directly.


    And the destruction guard also raised his right arm and summoned a large number of spherical objects with flames to fall from the sky.


    Its ability is much like the flame rain of the abyss demon king, but it is much bigger than the flame rain in terms of scope and power.


    When there was no place to hide, the route army could only fully support the particle shield and envelop everyone.


    With a large number of spherical objects falling, the road army and others were hit with numbness on their scalp. If it were not for the protection of particle shield, they would be destroyed directly.


    Fortunately, the road army had enough brains to resist a whole wave of attacks for the people until the sky returned to calm.


    During this period, the undead creatures around just surrounded the battlefield and did not launch an attack.


    Because there are destruction guards, they don''t need them. They just need to prevent these humans from escaping.


    "We can''t go on like this. We''ll be consumed. I''ll fly up and pretend to escape later. It has a large hatred value for me and should catch up. After we leave, the space here is estimated to return to normal. You can leave from the space portal at that time." The road army told the crowd his plan.


    After that, regardless of the opinions of the people, the road army directly called back the four special Tyrannosaurus Rex that had been badly hit on the field.


    Then he opened the dragon''s wings, waved fiercely, quickly climbed into mid air and flew to the left.


    Originally, the Route Army intended to open the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and destroy the guard, which was also one of his backhands.


    But he just suddenly found that the cooling time of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real body has not been restored, so he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight hard. He can only slip away first


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Because there are two high wind Mantis coming up above, he doesn''t have the ability to fight with high wind Mantis now. He has to hurry to send Ruan Bing to safety.


    Seeing that the road army saved Ruan Bing in the blink of an eye, the rebels ignored the surrounding environment and burst into a burst of cheers.


    Then the rebels retreated while fighting, ready to meet the road army, as did the dinosaurs and orcs.


    The mantis emperor, who is attacking the blade of Fengshen pterosaur above, was so angry that his scalp numbed when he saw that Ruan Bing, who was bound to die, was saved by the road army.


    Immediately throw out dozens of wind blades, get rid of Fengshen pterosaur and fly to the position of the road army. It has to kill these two people who always destroy its plan today.


    The road army didn''t know that the sword Mantis emperor had been staring at him. He was still dragging his seriously injured body to fly in the direction of the rebels.


    Three seconds later, the route army arrived at the rebel members and handed the unconscious Ruan Bing to Ruan Xue.


    Then the road army flew again immediately, because he had seen the figure of the blade Mantis emperor. He had to lead the blade Mantis emperor away from here, or his people would have to finish.


    Seeing that the road army was fleeing, the blade Mantis emperor had no time to pay attention to the rebels and others below. He directly followed the road army and was determined to kill the road army.


    In the next tens of seconds, the road army and the blade Mantis emperor fell into a pursuit battle.


    Although the route army always uses some strange objects and grenades to interfere with the flight of the blade Mantis emperor and affect the speed of the blade Mantis emperor.


    But after all, the road army was seriously injured, and every time it waved its wings, it would involve pain.


    So in the fierce flight, the road army soon couldn''t stand it, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    But now the road army is not afraid to be caught up by the blade Mantis emperor, because at this time he is above the marching ant corps, and there are no his subordinates around.


    Seeing that the road army seemed to give up the struggle and fly to a place full of marching ants, the blade Mantis emperor did not hesitate to wave its claws, create dozens of wind blades, block all the positions of the road army and prepare to kill the road army with one blow.


    Looking at the wind blade flying towards him and the blade Mantis emperor close to him, the route army was not afraid or struggling, but smiled cruelly and directly opened the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment when T-Rex''s real body was used, the original body of the Route Army disappeared, as if it had melted into the air.


    The blade Mantis emperor, who originally thought the road army would die, saw that the road army was gone. Recalling the strange smile he showed before the road army disappeared, he couldn''t help but have a sense of foreboding.


    But before the blade Mantis emperor wanted to understand what had happened, he felt the surrounding air coagulate and a stronger breath spread around him.


    Feeling the inexplicable powerful pressure, the blade Mantis Emperor didn''t dare to be careless, climbed immediately and came to a safe position in mid air


    But all this seems to end today. At the thought that Ruan Bing is about to die in front of him, but he has no ability to save Ruan Bing, the eyes of the road army become red, and the heart seems to stop. It hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    "Ah!!!" The road army suddenly looked up and roared. The voice was mixed with a tearing heart and lungs, and the blood flowed down from the corners of the road army''s mouth again.


    Hearing the roar of the road army, the rebel army fighting in front turned back and looked at the position of the road army.


    When they saw Ruan Bing falling from the air, they were stunned because they didn''t expect such an outcome


    Ruan Xue even paled and shouted "sister!" Then he ran in the direction of Ruan Bing.


    Although it was so far away that she could not run there in a short time, it was just her subconscious reaction.


    Just when everyone thought Ruan Bing would fall to the ground and die at the next moment, a change happened. The roaring road army suddenly grew a pair of Dragon Wings on its back.


    The pair of dragon wings have strange lines, about two meters long and higher than the road army. If you look carefully, you can find that the pair of dragon wings are very similar to the wings of Fengshen pterosaur, but they are much smaller.


    As for why this happened, it was because at the critical moment, the anger of the Route Army stimulated his potential, enabling him to reach 29% of the body development value and instantly break through 30%.


    The route army has a body domain exclusive ability called Longhua. When his domain value breaks through, one more part of his body can be converted into the body of a dinosaur.


    The Route Army just transformed the wings of Fengshen pterosaur, so he could suddenly grow dragon wings.


    Looking at their own dragon wings and feeling the tearing feeling from the back muscles, the road army couldn''t help but bite its teeth.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much. He immediately thought, waved his wings, climbed in an instant and flew in the direction of Ruan Bing''s falling.


    Because this was the first flight of the route army, he was not used to it. Every time he waved his wings, it was very difficult. He flew East and West like a child toddler.


    But the Route Army didn''t think about these. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to fly to Ruan Bing as fast as possible and save Ruan Bing.


    With this obsession, the flying skills of the Route Army improved rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they mastered the essence. When they waved their wings continuously, the whole person swept towards Ruan Bing like a wind.


    At the critical moment, when Ruan Bing was less than ten meters from the ground, the route army finally arrived at Ruan Bing, caught Ruan Bing and held the unconscious Ruan Bing in his arms.


    However, Ruan Bing fell from an altitude of nearly 200 meters. Under the condition of huge gravity and speed, Ruan Bing was like a heavy hammer hitting the road army.


    At the moment of receiving Ruan Bing, the Route Army heard a "click" sound from his ribs and arms, like a fracture.


    Then the road army felt a pain in his chest and even had difficulty breathing. Ruan Bing took his body to the ground and fell heavily into the soil.


    It can be guessed without looking at this situation that the road army has been injured, and it is a serious injury that is life-threatening.


    You know, the road army is now a third-order body power. The physical strength is more than five times stronger than before.


    But even this physical strength will be seriously injured. It can be seen how terrible the impact force produced by Ruan Bing''s falling from a high altitude


    Fortunately, however, the Dragon Wing of the route army created a lot of cushioning and slowed down a lot, so that the two people who fell into the ground did not suffer secondary damage.


    After shaking his dizzy head, the Route Army endured the pain from all over and checked Ruan Bing''s injury again.


    When Ruan Bing was found to be all right, the road army struggled to get up, waved the Dragon Wing that was about to be torn again and flew in the direction of the rebel army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "Not really." A fourth-order black robed man shook his head, "he is now a creature between human and infectious body. He has human memory and infectious body. It is very special. It is only one in a billion. We met him for the first time and are doing research in this field."


    "Can you save me? I want to live. You promised that as long as I kill Nandi, I will join the eight ministries... "Scar face pointed to his destroyed face and broken knees.


    "Our condition at that time should be that you killed Nandi and handed over the people of Baisha consortium to us? But now all the people of the Baisha consortium are dead, and there is no one left, so our agreement no longer exists. " The man in black shook his head and stood up.


    "And you''re useless now. It''s no use to us. Our eight departments don''t accept losers. You should know that you can have a good time." Another fourth order black robed man also stood up and pointed to the waste leg of scar face.


    Although they were surprised by what scar face did, anyway, scar face at this time was a useless man and no longer valuable.


    "No! I''m still useful! I destroyed the whole Baisha consortium. Young master, he''s going to kill me! Will come back to me! You want him! I''m the best bait! Or you won''t want to catch him all your life! " Scar''s face suddenly roared and sat up directly. It was like a reflection. A lot of blood was seeping from his face and knees.


    The two four rank black robed men were frightened by the sudden explosion of scar face and retreated two steps.


    Then they realized that they had lost their manners, so they stopped and leaned against each other''s ears.


    "Well, we agree to take you back, but we have to use you as bait. You may not live long, okay?" A fourth order black robed man nodded to scar face.


    After that, he asked his subordinates in charge of treatment to come over and prepare to alleviate the scar face and take people back alive.


    But then a third-order black robed man asked, "Sir, he was scratched by that man. Won''t he be infected? We can''t cure the infection, just in case we''re on the road... "


    "No, he has no signs of infection. In essence, the escaped creature does not carry the infected virus, which is commonly known as the immune body, otherwise he can''t have memory." The fourth order black robed man explained in a low voice.


    In the face of multiple sieges, the young master knows that he can''t escape by conventional means today.


    After all, it''s surrounded. There are enemies everywhere. Even if he has four legs, he can''t run out.


    However, he didn''t intend to run out directly. What he just did was just to confuse the enemy.


    The next moment, he took out a brand-new Rune from his gray robe and threw it into the air.


    This is the same thing as the rune that just wanted to enslave scar face. He found it inadvertently, which can be regarded as some kind of adventure.


    The only difference is that the function of this rune is to transmit, which can help him escape from the battlefield in an instant, and it is also his current means of life protection.


    As the rune burst open, a portal appeared out of thin air. The young master rushed in and disappeared in place.


    "Damn it! He ran away! " A fourth rank black robed man said angrily.


    Without the young master as the target, the remaining black robed people and fallen soldiers can only kill the elite infected body to vent their anger.


    After killing all the infected bodies below, they entered the building in front of them, killed all the remaining infected bodies inside, and came to the lead door built by scar face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a fourth rank black robed man raised his hand and knocked on the lead door in front of him, making a crisp noise, "is there anyone inside? We received a signal to support. "


    Because the signal sent by scar face is unique to their eight parts, the fourth order black robed people know that there must be their people in the lead door.


    "Yes... I''m inside... Help me..." scar''s face howled weakly.


    Then he lifted the lead door in front of him and exposed himself to a crowd of people in black robes.


    With the help of weak candle light, people in black robes took two steps forward in order to see the appearance of scar face.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be one of us." A man in Black said with a little doubt.


    Because there is no black robe logo on scar''s face, and there is no unique smell of members of the eight ministries.


    "No, I remember him. It seems that he is the chess piece we put in the Baisha consortium. Today''s sky city may have something to do with him." Another four rank black robed man took another two steps and refuted.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the sky city today?" The fourth order black robed man who just asked squatted in front of scar''s face.


    "I... I''m from the Baisha consortium... I worked with the eight ministries for a long time... Today I killed the South emperor according to your order, and escaped with the Baisha consortium..."


    "On the way, I sent a signal to your people to come here to hand over with me, but I didn''t see your people after I got here, and suddenly suffered from a large number of infectious body attacks."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on, and our strength couldn''t hold it. I quickly sent you a signal for help, but no one came."


    "At last, we were completely lost, everyone was killed, and I was caught by the infected body. At this time, I found that the leader of the infected body was the son of Nandi, nicknamed young master..." scar face repeated the course of the matter while panting.


    "You mean all the members of the Baisha consortium are dead? Including Nandi? The man in the grey robe just now is the son of Nandi? But I heard he was dead! " Another four rank black robed man also squatted down, revealing unbelievable in his tone.


    "Yes, everyone died, including more than 500 powers and Nandi... The man just now is definitely the son of Nandi. I killed him more than a month ago, but I don''t know why he came back to avenge me... Did you kill him?" Scar face felt strange when he talked about it.


    "No, he ran away with strange abilities, but he can''t run far. When we go back, we will launch all our abilities to find him." The fourth order black robed man said grimly.


    "You are also a figure. You dare to come back after killing Nandi''s son and kill Nandi." Another fourth order black robed man also interposed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Baisha consortium was destroyed by scar face, which shows that his means are very unusual.


    "Alas..." scar face felt disappointed, smiled bitterly, obviously didn''t want to talk about this, and then raised his head, "do you know why he can control so many infectious bodies? Is he still human? "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    As for why not reserve more groups of ammunition, it is because the road army has finished all kinds of things, and there are only more than 300000 dragon coins left.


    If it''s normal, there are a lot of more than 300000 dragon coins. You can let the Route Army buy most things, and even arm a team of thousands of people.


    But the energy magazines used by firepower guards and pull-out guns are too expensive, and more than 300000 dragon coins can''t buy much.


    If you allocate it to thousands of fire guards and pull-out guns, you can use less energy magazines.


    Therefore, even if the Route Army spends all its money to buy energy magazines, it is still not enough.


    Originally, what he wanted was to buy dragon coins while killing infected bodies to support the war.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse controller put a large number of rank-free infectious bodies in the front, so that he couldn''t get any reward for killing these infectious bodies.


    Therefore, the route army lost money in the previous battle, and the supply could not keep up with the output.


    Although there are many supply boxes left in his armed module that can be used, they contain huge rewards that can make the route army "rich" again


    But the problem now is that he doesn''t have time to open these supply boxes. Naturally, he can''t get the reward inside.


    At present, what the road army prays for is to break the spiritual barrier so that he can kill the infected body with class behind, so as to supplement some dragon coins, otherwise they will really run out of ammunition and food


    "Yes!" The members of the rebel army quickly replied, saying nothing more and restoring silence on the channel.


    "I feel a lot of mental power. It should be the corpse controller. These are probably made by them." Ruan Bing narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the road army.


    "How can they have this ability? Why didn''t you find it before? " The road army frowned deeper.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve met, but the only person who can have this mental power is the corpse controller." Ruan Bing answered positively.


    In fact, the real situation is similar to what she said. The mental barrier was really made by the corpse controller.


    Seeing that the casualties of the infected body group were too large, they felt that this would not work, so they created a mental barrier.


    A single corpse controller certainly does not have this ability, but the joint efforts of hundreds of corpse controllers are different. Creating a spiritual barrier is a very easy thing.


    Moreover, the mental barrier they set up is just in front of the infected body group, and the mental force required is not much, which can last for a long time.


    "What do you do, boss Lu? Do you want the slave workers to cease fire?" The butcher nearby hurriedly asked the road army.


    Because the energy bomb hit the mental barrier at this time is completely consumed in vain and can''t hurt the infected body group.


    The route army did not directly answer the butcher''s question, but looked up at Xiao Wan above: "how about it? Can you find the trace of the body controller? "


    His idea is to use this opportunity to find the body controller hidden in the infected body group, and then use high-altitude strike to kill the body controller.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wan shook her head directly: "no, there is no movement in the infected body group. I can''t find the body controller."


    "Boss Lu, the infected body group has advanced more than 20 meters with the help of the spiritual barrier. Our attack can''t hit them!" The goshawk also reported to the road army.


    "Then continue to attack. The fire can''t stop. No matter what happens, you have to break this thing!" The road army made a quick decision and issued an order.


    Although this will consume a lot of ammunition for no reason, if you don''t attack, the mental barrier will never be broken.


    At the same time, the road army began to compress their brains and condensed two flame bombs. Without looking at them, they threw them at the position of the spiritual barrier.


    The people around them also learn from each other, condensing their own powers and bombarding the spiritual barrier.


    It''s just that most of them have limited range and can''t fly that far.


    Even if some third-order abilities can be reached, the damage caused is very small and of little use.


    The same is true of the flame bombs of the route army. When they hit the spiritual barrier, they only burst out two bursts of fire, with no special effect.


    In fact, this scene is also very normal. After all, the spiritual barrier can completely block the attacks of fire guards and drawn artillery, and the attacks of the road army are naturally nothing to say.


    "No, it''s too far. We can''t reach it." Ruan Bing is a little annoyed. In this case, her powers can''t work at all.


    "Xiao Wan, look at you. Take the spiked pterosaur and increase our attack frequency." The route army quickly issued a second order.


    As for why not directly let the first tier dinosaurs launch an assault, the reason is also very simple.


    They dug pits in front of them, which limited the charging of the dinosaurs, and the road army didn''t intend to let the dinosaurs run so far.


    Xiaowan and bee sting pterosaurs can fly. Naturally, there is no terrain limit, so it''s OK to fly over and attack.


    "Copy that!" Xiao Wan answered the road army.


    Then she sent out brain waves to let all the pterosaurs come, as well as the flying creatures she controlled.


    With groups of flying creatures passing over the heads of the road troops and others, they soon reached the front of the spiritual barrier and launched an attack.


    Due to the different types of flying creatures, they emit a variety of powers, one after another hit the mental barrier and burst into bursts of fire.


    The attack of bee sting pterosaurs is relatively uniform. They can shoot a long spike every second, and the lethality is OK.


    With the help of the two creatures and tens of thousands of energy bombs, the spiritual barrier finally showed signs of cracking.


    In fact, it mainly depends on firepower and artillery. If it were not for their continuous attack, it would be a dream to destroy the spiritual barrier.


    "Boss Lu, another group of magazines has been emptied. At present, there are only two groups left. Do you want to reduce the fire output?" Suddenly, a member of the rebel army reported to the route army through a short-range communicator.


    Because the slave workers could not use short-range communication devices, the route army kept several members of the resistance behind to facilitate communication with the front line. Now it really came in handy.


    People around can also hear the news in the communicator and focus on the road army, because the shortage of ammunition is also a troublesome problem.


    "You can''t stop. Increase the fire output for me. It''s absolutely necessary to break the spiritual barrier in one wave, otherwise the corpse controller will repair it. Then we will fall short!" The road army pressed the short-range communicator and said on the public channel.


    Although this ability of the corpse controller was faced for the first time, the Route Army knew very well that the corpse controller must not be given a chance.


    The problem of ammunition can''t be controlled so much for the time being. Without ammunition, he still has dinosaurs. If the spiritual barrier can''t be broken, their dinosaurs can''t play a role.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    But at this time, there were flames at the city gate, and no one dared to take the lead. Naturally, no soldier was willing to rush up and die.


    In this way, the city gate suffered. Hundreds of moon blades formed a very destructive attack and knocked down the city gate without any protection in an instant.


    A "boom" was heard, and the city gate full of flames fell directly to the ground, overwhelming many soldiers standing on the other side.


    These soldiers are actually innocent. They don''t know what the battlefield on the other side is, and no one informed them of such a big wave of attack.


    Under the condition of being overwhelmed and burning with fire, the soldiers wailed miserably until they were rescued or died by their teammates.


    Other soldiers of Xingguang city also reacted that the city gate was destroyed, immediately began to put out the fire, and planned to block the city gate with their bodies.


    If they continue like this, they will have a chance to make up for it and wait until their own large forces come to support them.


    But their speed was still too slow. The red moon didn''t miss the best chance to escape.


    At the next moment, the red moon riding an unknown mutant beast stepped on the flame at the fastest speed, rushed out of the city gate, got rid of an ordinary soldier who wanted to chase, and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    This also means that after entering Xingguang city for nearly five hours and encountering more than a dozen battles and the siege of the whole city, Hongyue finally escaped.


    Of course, the cost of escaping alone is heavy, that is, all the subordinates of the red moon are trapped in Xingguang city and become prisoners. Their life and death are uncertain


    "If it were before, I would really kill you, because your laughter really made me angry."


    "But now I have changed. I know that violence is not the only way to solve the problem. I also know that you are dead and are not afraid of death. Therefore, I will torture you well and let you experience enough pain before you die."


    "Since you are so loyal and want her to live, how about this? I will catch her personally and let our thousands of brothers abuse her in front of you. What do you think?"


    At the end of the day, his frantic voice became colder and colder, which was a sign of his extreme anger and inability to vent.


    "I want to be first!" Zhang Xiao was also talking.


    Then the two brothers let the black robed people and soldiers around watch the subordinates of the red moon, and they took some people to ride the mutant beast to catch up at full speed.


    Listening to Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao insulting the red moon with words, the black robed people on the ground immediately became angry and wanted to rush up and punch Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao hard.


    But they really don''t have combat ability at present. They can only watch Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao disappear in their field of vision.


    But their hearts are praying all the time, hoping that the red moon can successfully escape


    On the other hand, Hongyue doesn''t know what Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao said. She is still riding the mutant beast and running forward with all her strength.


    From time to time, an enemy would jump out in front of her to intercept her, but hongyuesi ignored it and ran away wholeheartedly.


    The mutant beast also cooperated with the red moon very much. When it met the enemy, it didn''t even resist, and rushed forward.


    It is this way of escape that creates vitality for Hongyue and makes her closer and closer to the gate of Xingguang city.


    Looking at the city gate less than 200 meters in front of her, the red moon had mixed feelings in her heart.


    However, the only thing she insists on is that she must leave here. Only in this way can she bring hope for the next life to her subordinates who stay here.


    This is also the reason for supporting her to continue fighting, otherwise she would have stopped to fight to the death with the enemy.


    The soldiers of Xingguang city looked at the figure of the red moon and also had the determination to leave the red moon in their hearts.


    Because they know very well that the current red moon is their number one enemy.


    They also understand that Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao are expected to catch up at this time. As long as they delay a little and keep the red moon, it is a great achievement.


    In this case, the soldiers in Xingguang city were as excited as beating chicken blood.


    With the passage of time, the red moon rode the mutant beast and soon came directly in front of the gate to contact the soldiers of Xingguang city.


    The red moon first condensed a crescent in mid air as the source of her next battle.


    Then she threw out a large number of moon blades with the help of the moonlight, instantly destroyed the road blocking buildings in front of her, and also affected some soldiers in Xingguang city.


    She can''t use the fourth level power lunar eclipse for the time being, but it''s OK to use the third level lunar blade.


    Because all this happened so fast, some soldiers in Xingguang City couldn''t react, and dozens of people were injured or even died at once.


    But they didn''t flinch at all. Instead, they reorganized their troops, blocked the breach, and didn''t let the red moon out of the city,


    More than 20 people also poured in and resisted the huge wooden gate, as if they wanted to live or die with the gate.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that there are hundreds of people in front of and behind the starlight city gate at this time. They are surrounded by simple weapons, making the more ordinary city gate a "copper wall and iron wall".


    In fact, they usually have more people deployed here, but this time Zhang Xiao transferred most of them away, which makes it look a little shabby


    But the red moon didn''t care. She raised her hand and another moon blade, summoning dozens of energy rounds to bombard the crowd and the city gate.


    Without powers and weapons, the soldiers guarding the door can only be beaten passively and use human bodies as shelters. Each wave of attack of the red moon can kill them.


    Fortunately, in the end, they held the attack and paid only more than 20 soldiers in exchange for the city gate not being damaged.


    Although the dead are dying every minute, they lose everything. There is nothing about red moon Mao.


    But they really have no way. It is not impossible for them to defend the fourth-order powers with mortal bodies.


    If the red moon hadn''t lost a lot of brain power in the previous battle and couldn''t give full play to it, they must have been blasted into slag at this time


    However, long-term defense must be sparse. Just passive defense, there will always be mistakes.


    I saw that with the hot moon blade attacking the city gate continuously, the wooden city gate suddenly lit a flame and had the potential to spread.


    At the moment of fire, the soldiers around the city gate didn''t think about how to put out the fire, but subconsciously stepped back to prevent being scalded by the fire.


    It was their small move that made the red moon find a flaw, directly condense the last brain power, and sweep out the last wave of moon blade attack, with hundreds of hair, even the sound of "Chi Chi" in the air.


    "Hold on! Hold on! " The person in charge of the gate looked at the incoming moon blade and roared wildly, trying to make the soldiers reinforce the gate again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Lin Xiaobai''s situation has been difficult to hold for a few seconds. It is estimated that he will be swallowed alive by the black thorn infection in the next second.


    The bound Fengshen pterosaur also knows Lin Xiaobai''s danger and wants to save Lin Xiaobai.


    Unfortunately, its situation is even worse. It is held by hundreds of lickers and can only insist on not being pulled down.


    Ruan Xue is the nearest person to Lin Xiaobai and has the ability to rescue.


    But she didn''t order the aeolian pterosaur to fly down, but she tied her hands again and closed her eyes, as if something was brewing.


    Then hundreds of green seeds quickly fell to the ground from Ruan Xue, some fell on the infected body, others entered the land, and I don''t know what effect


    Looking at the sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks in front of him and the bloodthirsty black thorn infection, Lin Xiaobai knew he couldn''t wait any longer and directly put an ice cold shield on himself.


    Then she raised the explosion crossbow and shot at the nearby black thorn infection.


    With the flame of the explosion blooming in front of Lin Xiaobai, Lin Xiaobai and the infected body of the black thorn rushed up were swallowed up by the blazing flame.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobai is protected by the cold shield and has not been hurt by superfluous fire.


    The black thorn infectors were miserable. Their thin bodies could not block the attack. They were destroyed by fire and shock waves, and their brains fell off.


    This also means that Lin Xiaobai will not be threatened by black thorn infection in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the licker''s tongue could not withstand the burning of the flame. At the moment of death, the black thorn infected body also broke off with a "click".


    Lin Xiaobai also lost what he could grasp and fell straight to the ground.


    Although she is protected by an ice shield and may not fall to death, there are thousands of infected bodies waiting for her, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Lin Xiaobai could also feel death waving to her, but she had no means to save herself and had to let her body roll in the air.


    In the middle of the fall, Lin Xiaobai''s eyes were still firm and did not see the slightest fear. On the contrary, there was a strange smile on the corners of his mouth.


    This is because she has completed the task and has not humiliated the route army. No matter what the consequences, she does not regret her choice.


    The road troops in the distance looked at this scene, and their hearts were about to jump out. They quickly silently recited "Twinkle". Their eyes locked Lin Xiaobai''s body.


    Unfortunately, blinking is also used at an interval of one second, which can not support its unlimited use.


    So even if the route army has the strength of heaven, at this time, he can only watch Lin Xiaobai go to death.


    Just when Lin Xiaobai was only two meters away from the ground and could touch the infected body group a little lower, Ruan Xue above suddenly moved.


    She opened her eyes, loosened her hands and shouted, "the growth of wood!"


    Then the seeds that had just fallen into the ground grew branches and leaves and ran out wildly until they became trees more than three meters high.


    This also means that the hundreds of seeds just made by Ruan Xue turned into a small forest in the blink of an eye.


    Many infected bodies on the ground are directly jacked up by emerging trees and hung between branches before they know what happened.


    At the same time, their dense formation has also been completely destroyed, in a situation where they can''t find companions.


    Most importantly, Lin Xiaobai happened to have two seeds under her, which led to her being directly supported by the tree. She was not injured, but also separated from the situation of being surrounded and beaten by the mutant infected body.


    The rebels in the distance were stunned by the green that appeared in the infected group.


    After all, it was the first time they had seen this ability to create a forest with all their hands and feet.


    They were relieved that Lin Xiaobai was safe, which was almost the best result.


    The half flying route army also stopped, looked at the distant woods, smiled bitterly, and sighed that Ruan Xue still had a back move, otherwise Lin Xiaobai would be really dangerous this time.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to go there and can continue to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    Feeling his lifted body, Lin Xiaobai didn''t react and subconsciously looked at Ruan Xue above.


    When she saw Ruan Xue waving her hand, she also raised her left hand and thumbed up to Ruan Xue to thank Ruan Xue for her timely rescue.


    Then she raised the explosion crossbow of her right hand and shot at the tongue tied to the aeolian pterosaur. She broke these tongues with the explosion to help the aeolian pterosaur escape.


    At the moment of getting out of trouble, Fengshen pterosaur immediately turned back, came to the top of Lin Xiaobai, took Lin Xiaobai away from the top of the tree and returned to Ruan Xue.


    "Thanks, I owe you this time." Lin Xiaobai sincerely said to Ruan Xue.


    "Small problem, we are friends. Next time you want to take a risk, tell me in advance so that I can be prepared." Ruan Xue smiled and showed two lovely little tiger teeth.


    In fact, before today, her relationship with Lin Xiaobai was just to meet and say hello.


    But I believe that after this battle, they will become good friends.


    "Well, I''m reckless this time." Lin Xiaobai also smiled, nodded emphatically, and then pointed to the bottom. "The task is almost completed. My powers are cooling. Let''s go back and restore our lives."


    After that, Lin Xiaobai is ready to order Fengshen pterosaur and bee sting pterosaur to return.


    The lickers and splitters below are almost solved by them. Even if there are thousands left, they can''t solve them now.


    But Ruan Xue directly stopped Lin Xiaobai: "wait, my third power is not over yet. Maybe I have a chance to clean them up."


    "Huh?" Lin Xiaobai didn''t quite understand Ruan Xue''s meaning. He looked at the green below. "Doesn''t your power make a small forest grow on the ground? What else? "


    "Keep looking down. It''ll be all right soon." Ruan Xue deliberately sold a pass.


    In this way, Lin Xiaobai can only look down in doubt and wait for the follow-up that Ruan Xue said.


    As time went by, Lin Xiaobai found a very strange thing.


    That is, after a few seconds, the trees below actually moved and became tree people one after another, using roots and branches to attack the surrounding mutant infected bodies.


    "This... This..." Lin Xiaobai on the back of Fengshen pterosaur was silly. She didn''t expect Ruan Xue to have this one.


    The scene of life hanging on the line changed everyone''s face, and some even shouted.


    The Route Army immediately turned on the Longhua form and flew into the air, using flashing continuously in an attempt to assist Lin Xiaobai.


    But to tell the truth, he is now hundreds of meters away from Lin Xiaobai. In addition, he needs to accurately predict the position. Even if he is fast, it will take a few seconds to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Although they knew that their next fate would be tragic, they did not feel afraid.


    Because they saved the most important red moon, they don''t care what will happen next.


    As for the sentence that the red moon would come back to save them, they didn''t take it to heart, and even hoped that the red moon would never come back.


    After all, they know it''s dangerous here. It''s not easy for them to save Hongyue. They don''t want Hongyue to be in danger because of them.


    Perhaps this is their responsibility and destiny. As the guardian of the red moon, they have tried their best and have no regrets


    After the red moon ran far away, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao reacted and led the uninjured soldiers into this area.


    When they found that the red moon had disappeared, they panicked, including Zhang Xiao, and their heart beat several times faster than usual.


    Because it is very close to the city gate, with the ability of the red moon, as long as you find the right place, you are likely to escape.


    And Zhang Xiao felt that his side had won the game, so he didn''t deploy defense at the gate of Xingguang City, which greatly increased the chance of red moon''s escape.


    The most important thing is that there is no portal for them to use. If they want to block the red moon, they can only chase it by riding a mutant beast.


    But they didn''t even know which direction the red moon was running in. They couldn''t pursue it at all, which made it fall into a vicious circle.


    "Where has she gone?! Answer me quickly! " Zhang Kuang raised a red moon''s subordinate and shook it hard.


    "Hey, hey, kill me. I can''t tell you, ha ha ha." The man in black didn''t surprise but smiled. He also stimulated his madness with words.


    This is his deliberate procrastination, intending to provoke madness and help Hongyue win more chances to escape.


    As for whether Zhang Kuang will really kill him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t live for a few days in Zhang Kuang''s hands. It''s better to die meaningfully.


    Other black robed people around also laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule. The eyes covered by black robes were full of contempt and fear of being caught.


    Although they had not discussed the plan, they all had the idea of delaying time with their lives at the moment when the red moon left, which was their tacit understanding over the years.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Kuang didn''t fall for them, but gently put down the black robed man in his hand: "Hey, I know what you''re thinking. I want to make me angry. Let me kill you so as to fight for her escape time, right?"


    Hongyue also knows this. In her heart, she wants to stop the black robed people from doing so. After all, she doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice for her.


    But before she could stop the black robed man, endless Tianlei began to condense. In this case, the red moon could not stop it, otherwise it would harm her subordinates.


    With the crazy condensation of the surrounding thunder elements, there began to be a "crackling" sound in the sky.


    And dark clouds also float in the air one after another, and there will be a flash of thunder from time to time.


    This is the precursor of endless sky thunder. It is estimated that in less than a minute, a large area of lightning will fall and form a very destructive thunderstorm.


    "No! They''re using combination powers! Stop them! " He shouted wildly and gave an early warning to his own people.


    He had seen such combined powers and knew the power contained in them, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The people on Zhang Kuang''s side reacted quickly and began to attack the black robed man who was condensing and combining abilities.


    As a fourth-order power, the maniac even opened his fourth-order power to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    However, when their attack flew past, they found that it was blocked by a layer of thunder shield and failed to hit the man in black.


    This is because black robed people have used this combined ability to the point of perfection. Naturally, they know how to protect themselves.


    "Get out of the way! Stop it! The attack is coming down! " Zhang Kuang roared again.


    Then he jumped off the mutant beast and ran far away without daring to turn his head back.


    At the moment of frantic running away, hundreds of thunder fell down, smashing the ground into deep pits. Anyone standing around was electrified, smoking all over, and even turned into a mummy.


    If he didn''t run fast, even if he was a fourth-order power, he might not escape the risk of serious injury.


    But his subordinates and the soldiers of Xingguang city were not so lucky. Almost all of them were covered by endless thunder and were suddenly electrocuted into "Muggles".


    With the passage of time, endless sky thunder lasted for one minute. During this period, thousands of soldiers in Xingguang city were killed, and dozens of black robed people under Zhang Kuang were also killed.


    The surrounding buildings were in a mess, as if they had been "washed" by bombers during the war.


    This is a huge loss for both Xingguang city and Zhang Kuang. It''s totally unacceptable.


    But now they can''t take care of these, because the residual power of endless sky thunder is not over, and there is still a "big thunder area" around, and no one dares to approach at risk.


    Only the red moon, who was in the minefield without being attacked by the sky thunder, completely witnessed all this.


    Although the enemy suffered heavy losses, which is a happy thing, the red moon was not happy at all.


    Because at the moment of using endless sky thunder, most of her black robes fell down, which was caused by mental overdraft.


    The remaining ones with strong brains are also in a bad situation. They mean to fall down at any time.


    "I''ll take you out! Let''s go together! " The red moon came forward to hold a black robed man who was about to fall, and there was a sob in her voice.


    "No... Lord Hongyue... We can''t go away, you go..." the man in black robe who was held pushed away the red moon and supported his body with his hands.


    "No... I must take you away... Cheer up..." Hongyue helped another subordinate with a cry in her words.


    "No! You go quickly! Don''t waste your brothers'' efforts! " A black robed man suddenly pushed away the red moon and roared. He didn''t know where his power came from.


    "Wu......" the red moon covered the red robe on her face and glanced at the black robed man in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    But she soon recovered, and her voice gradually calmed down: "you all live well, and I will come back to save you, I promise!"


    After that, the red moon turned over and rode on a mutant beast, stepping on the bumpy ground and rushed to the gate of Xingguang city.


    While turning around, the red robe on her face was a little wet, and I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears


    The black robed people looked at the leaving red moon and were relieved. They collapsed to the ground one after another.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Anyway, it will die soon. It doesn''t matter whether it will annoy the catcher or not.


    And it also knows that the reason why the destruction guard hasn''t started yet is because he wants to play more for a while. Like a cat catching a mouse, he first makes the prey feel desperate and then eats it


    The watchman ignored the night devil''s attitude and immediately translated the night devil''s original words to the road army.


    After listening to it, combined with the information obtained before, the route army will know more about the destruction guard.


    "Since you can''t escape, fight!" The road army clenched his fist, "I''ll fight it later. You find a chance to run out of the pit. Flying Elves will come to support us. See you then."


    After that, the road army touched the red moon''s arm, copied the fourth power of the red moon, stored it in the ring finger, and forgot to re cut the power.


    "Later, you will be responsible for turning on the moonlight and the darkness of the moon. I will fight it with the lunar eclipse, and these people will be handed over to you." The Route Army told Hongyue.


    "Let''s rush out together. You can''t beat it yourself!" The red moon held the road army''s arm.


    Although she didn''t know what rank the destruction guard was, she could tell from the momentum that the road army and the dinosaurs were not rivals.


    "Don''t worry, I have a backhand. I don''t stay to die. This is the only chance we can fight it. Don''t write." The Route Army gently broke free from the hand of the red moon.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Hongyue nodded silently. Since the route army has decided, she can''t say more.


    Lin yilao also took a deep look at the road army. Although she didn''t know what the road army had to do at this time, she believed that the road army wouldn''t mess around.


    After giving the order, the Route Army threw out a lot of mental and physical reagents for the people in black robes.


    He himself poured down a bottle of mental reagent and physical reagent, making the final preparations.


    When the state returned to its best, the Route Army no longer hesitated and directly opened its own dragon form. It carried a Double Headed Spear with the dragon claw on the left, and its eyes suddenly glowed red. It was a super laser aimed at the head of the destruction guard.


    As the red ray flashed, the laser hit the chin of the destruction guard, emitting a pinch of black smoke.


    This surprised everyone and the night devil. They didn''t expect that the road army would attack immediately when it said to attack, and didn''t give face to the destruction guard at all


    The destruction guard who was "lecturing" the undead creatures was stunned by the sudden attack


    [destroyer guard, whose strength is evaluated as advanced. The creature summoned by the abyss demon king after sacrificing his soul, naozu''s personal guard, has the power to destroy everything.]


    Although this introduction was very brief, the words "investigate the rank" and "destroy everything" deeply shocked the road army.


    Although he doesn''t know who naiozu is, it''s definitely a great creature to let the research level creature be its guard. At least his status will be higher than that of night devil and abyss devil king.


    The strength of the creatures that can protect this creature will not be weak. This is the idea of the route army.


    If you had known that killing the abyss demon king would call out such a big boss level creature, the route army would never have killed the abyss demon king.


    Because now they not only have to face the destruction guard, but also deal with hundreds of thousands of undead creatures. There is nothing worse than this.


    The destruction guard seemed to know that the road army was detecting its strength, but it had no opinion about it. It didn''t even look at the road army and others. Instead, it raised its flaming arms and evaporated any wind and snow.


    At the moment when the destruction guard raised his arm, the undead creatures immediately quieted down, as if waiting for the command of the destruction guard.


    Seeing the cooperation of undead creatures, the destruction guard seemed very satisfied and began to say something in undead language.


    With a loud and hoarse voice that seemed to penetrate the clouds, the road army and others were shocked so that they could only cover their ears.


    Although they knew that the destruction guards would never let them go, the route army did not dare to let the dinosaurs take the lead in the attack.


    Because the other party is a research level creature, it is two levels higher than T. rex. In this case, T. rex has no chance of winning.


    However, this does not mean that the road army will wait to die. He secretly made a gesture to Lin yilao and the people in black robes.


    The people who saw the gesture immediately understood that first, the black robed man surrounded Lin yilazy and covered Lin yilazy''s body.


    Then Lin yilao gathered the space portal at the fastest speed and wanted to take everyone out first in this way.


    Because the action was relatively hidden, it seemed that the destruction guard did not find it, which slowly relieved the road army and others.


    Although they haven''t completed their original goal, they can''t help it now. If they don''t go again, they may die here


    With the passage of time, Lin yilao''s space portal soon gathered and appeared in the center of the black robed man.


    "Go! Go! " Lin yilazy whispered to urge the people.


    Black robed people also understood the seriousness of the matter and immediately stepped into the space portal in an attempt to leave.


    Strangely, they enter the space portal from the left and immediately come out from the right, just like an ordinary door.


    "How is that possible?!" Lin yilao was also surprised, because this was the first time.


    "Is something wrong? Don''t try again. " The red moon whispered to remind Lin yilao.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It seems that all space abilities are prohibited." The road army said solemnly.


    Because he just tried it, the flickering ability stored in his index finger can''t be used at all.


    Listen to this, the catcher also uses his own blink.


    But even if she couldn''t use the route army, she was even more hopeless and had no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It can''t escape. This space has been blocked by its mind. Any escape ability is useless. It''s so strong that we''re about to die here..." the night devil next to said suddenly in the language of the dead.


    "What the hell is this?!" The watchman also returned to the night devil in undead language.


    "It''s one of the twelve guards around Lord naiozu. Your companion can''t beat it. We''re all finished..." the night devil smiled bitterly.


    "Since you know its existence, why don''t you tell us in advance?" The watchman questioned the night devil.


    "No! I don''t know! How could I know that the abyss demon king signed a soul contract with it?! I also have a share in killing the abyss demon king, so it will also kill me, do you understand?! " The night devil couldn''t help yelling.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Thinking of this, the road army touched the destruction guard, copied the power of the dark field and stored it on the middle finger.


    But at the moment of copying, the road army''s face changed, because the level of this ability was too high to use with the current strength of the road army.


    In this way, they really can''t escape. The route army can only let the undead creatures surround them and wait for the destruction guard to come.


    The destruction guard who had just arrived also knew that the road army and others could not run away, and walked proudly to a distance in front of the road army.


    Although it does not know why these humans first disappear and then return, it doesn''t matter what the process is as long as the result is good.


    "Traitor! You''re with these lowly humans! I''ll take you to Lord naiozu and let you accept the cruelest torture in the world! " The destruction guard spoke to the night devil in undead language.


    "Hehe, you have no chance, because I will die here today. No one can torture me." The voice of the night devil revealed sadness.


    If there are other undead creatures in front of it, it may beg for mercy, but it will not destroy and guard it.


    Because the destruction guard was made by the abyss demon king before he died and completely stood on the side of the abyss demon king.


    Even if the night devil asks for mercy, he will not get any forgiveness, but may be humiliated.


    Therefore, the night devil might as well choose a more glorious way to die.


    Being contradicted by the night devil, the destruction guard was very uncomfortable, but he was not angry, because there was no need to be angry with a dying creature.


    "In fact, I feel very lucky to fight with you until the last minute. The only regret is that I know you too late, otherwise I may become an important person around you." Lin yilao said as he replaced his gun with a new magazine.


    This is what she wanted to say to the road army for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance to say it.


    But today, they probably can''t pass this threshold. If they don''t say it again, she will always leave regret, so she said it without hesitation.


    "You are already a very important person around me, really." The road army gently held Lin Yi''s lazy chin with his right hand and let Lin Yi''s lazy eyes face him, "moreover, we''re not dead yet. For the rest, you can wait until the battle is over."


    At the moment of using the dark field, it is obvious that the momentum of the night devil is waning madly and the vitality is also declining sharply.


    This is because it forcibly uses the ability that can only be mastered by studying the order, overdrawing the consequences of its own physical functions.


    But the night devil didn''t take care of these and still insisted until his brain was completely overdrawn and his strength was reduced from super level to s level.


    You know, it''s very difficult to break from the s level to the super level. The night devil has directly reduced one level. It can be seen how terrible the consumption in the dark field is.


    Fortunately, the night devil finally used the dark field. The surrounding night sky seemed to howl, and an invisible force erupted from the night devil''s body.


    Then the destruction guard was wrapped in the dark field and fell directly from a place more than 30 meters high, or the one facing the ground.


    "Right now!" The night devil roared in undead language because he knew that the night devil had been limited by it.


    Seeing this, Lin yilazy knew that the time had come, immediately used the space shock, and disappeared in place with the road army and the night devil.


    A second later, the destruction guard who fell to the ground slowly raised his head and stood up again.


    But looking around, it can''t see any human beings in front of it, and the surrounding undead creatures haven''t found it. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Roar!!!" The destruction guard raised his head and shouted at the sky.


    It''s so angry that it can run away for those humans. It hasn''t killed a creature for a long time


    After the destruction guard roared, the undead creatures were also stunned. Those humans actually killed the abyss demon king and ran away in their territory, which is absolutely a great shame to them.


    However, it''s meaningless to say this now. We have to find a way to revenge.


    So the next moment, the destruction guard sent out brain waves to attack the territory of elves and snow bears.


    Although the road army can''t kill them, it can be regarded as fulfilling the last wish of the abyss demon king to clean up the elves.


    Just as the destruction guard was ready to start with the undead, a strange wave suddenly came from the air.


    Then the road army and Lin yilao appeared on the battlefield, only more than 500 meters from the place they left before.


    Although it was late at night, the destroyer guard saw this situation at once and rushed over with the dead creatures immediately.


    As soon as the road army opened their eyes, they saw that they were still on the battlefield. They couldn''t help staring wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "How is that possible?! Why are we still here? " Lin yilao also found this situation, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Are you sure you have used space shock?" The road army turned and asked.


    "Yes, it must be! It''s already cooling... "Lin yilao''s tone is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Is it possible that we have succeeded in transmitting, but the transmission distance is a little close? That''s why it moved more than 100 meters... "The Route Army analyzed it reluctantly.


    "Impossible... This is a random transmission. The probability of appearing in the same area is one in a billion..." Lin also replied lazily and pale.


    "One in a billion..." the road army smiled bitterly.


    If even one in ten million probability can let them meet, it is no longer a matter of luck. Maybe God will.


    As for the night devil next to him, he was speechless and looked desperate.


    Because at this time, it only has level s and can''t use the dark field again. It can''t even summon hellfire. There''s no chance to escape.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t know it would be like this... I''m really sorry..." Lin yilao suddenly apologized to the road army with a cry.


    Because she thought it was her own problem and failed to escape with the road army, the road army might die here.


    "It''s all right. Some things can''t be avoided. Those who should come will always come." The road army gently wiped the corners of Lin yilazy''s eyes and motioned Lin yilazy not to cry.


    As for why they didn''t try to escape, they still gossip here.


    Because their position was just in the middle of the undead army, undead creatures easily surrounded them.


    And just within a kilometer of the destruction guard, the Route Army couldn''t escape with flashing light.


    But the road army soon focused on the night devil. What he thought was that if he could copy the dark field of the night devil and limit the destruction guard again, he could escape with flashing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    In the face of the fierce Tomahawk army, the patrol of the silent Crusader was finally unstoppable.


    Because in addition to killing, the members of the Tomahawk Corps will continue to set fire, which has lit a raging fire in many areas of the city of ori.


    Seeing that the situation had begun to get out of control and had a tendency to spread to the inner city, the silent Crusaders dared not neglect it any more and directly sent a signal for help to their senior level.


    Although their senior management said that there would be an important meeting tonight, don''t report general things.


    But they feel that the situation in front of them is very serious. If they don''t send troops to suppress it, they don''t know what problems will happen.


    With the news of the Tomahawk rebellion everywhere, the top level of the silent Crusader soon knew the outside information.


    They were very shocked at the meeting, because it was a major event related to the majesty of the silent Crusade in the city of ori.


    Although they don''t know why the Tomahawk army suddenly went crazy, anyway, if this matter is not handled well, their face will be lost.


    After all, as the "big brother" of the city of ori, dignity should not be provoked, otherwise other forces below will not be obedient.


    Therefore, the high level of the silent Crusader soon made the order to send troops to encircle and suppress the Tomahawk army, and this was carried out throughout the city.


    In fact, they had the idea of cleaning up the Tomahawk corps a long time ago. They were ready to help the obedient scorpion regiment "up", but they never found a chance.


    Now, when the people of the Tomahawk army openly revolt, they certainly won''t miss this opportunity. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After receiving the order from the top, tens of thousands of silent Crusaders who had been staying in the inner city rushed out directly and rushed to the position where the Tomahawk army rebelled.


    They have only one purpose, that is to kill the tomahawks as quickly as possible and show their super strength to the whole city of ori.


    However, the moment they rushed out of the inner city, the people of the Tomahawk Corps received the message and began to break up into parts and flee to the surrounding streets and urban areas.


    Because they know that they can''t beat the silent Crusader troops, but they can''t escape directly. They can only flee everywhere and continue to do damage, so that the silent Crusaders waste time catching them.


    Although their casualties will become very large in this way, as long as they can achieve their purpose of delaying time, all this is well worth it.


    The silent Crusader obviously didn''t expect the Tomahawk army to have this hand. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know which side to chase.


    However, after all, they were trained and quickly reacted. They also broke up into parts and launched a siege.


    Today, they have made up their mind not to capture all the people of the Tomahawk army and never retreat.


    In this way, for a long time, the silent Crusaders and tomahawks fell into the chase.


    Almost anywhere in the city of ori can become their battlefield. The war is extremely fierce, which startles the whole city of ori, which is about to fall into a deep sleep


    While the Tomahawk army made a big noise, the road army also received news, which made all of them excited.


    "Well, it''s time for us to come out and take action according to the original plan." the route army took out the dead butcher 8000 he hadn''t used for a long time, put it in his hand and said after turning around.


    "How many brothers have died since I established the Tomahawk army after the end of the world? How many talents have we spent today? Why should we be squeezed by the silent Crusaders and scorpions?"


    "So I won''t accept it. I''m not willing. I want to resist! But it''s a pity that with our own strength, it''s almost like dying against the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment in ori."


    "Fortunately, now the opportunity has come. This attack on the inner city is a good opportunity given by God, because we have strong reinforcements. As long as we help destroy and attract the silent Crusaders, they can annihilate the top leaders of the silent Crusaders!"


    "Then we won''t have to look at the face of the silent crusader. Maybe we can get more power in ole city."


    At the same time, Lin Zhan has stood up and looked a little excited. Part of it is his vision for the future and part of it is his dissatisfaction with the silent crusader.


    "I see, commander, we will win this operation!" big black suddenly raised his hand and roared.


    "Must win!" other tomahawks, like big black, let their voices reverberate in the whole basement.


    "OK! This battle is related to the future fate of our Tomahawk army. We can only win but not lose and start attacking!" Lin Zhan also issued his order.


    Because while he was talking to big black, more than ten minutes had passed, and it was time to attack.


    After receiving Lin Zhan''s order, the door of the basement opened immediately, and hundreds of Tomahawk legions with axes poured out in an instant.


    Seeing these murderous people, pedestrians outside avoided them one after another for fear that they would be affected.


    The members of the Tomahawk army did not pay attention to the pedestrians, but continued to move forward. Their only goal was the silent crusade.


    The silent Crusader outside soon found the Tomahawk army and began to intercept.


    Some silent Crusader patrols pointed their weapons at the tomahawks and shouted, "what do you want?! don''t you know that a curfew will begin soon?!"


    But their questions didn''t get any answers. All they welcomed was a giant axe, which split their heads in an instant.


    In less than a minute, the Tomahawk army killed hundreds of silent Crusaders, all in the streets.


    Seeing all this, the pedestrians were stunned and sighed that the people of the Tomahawk army were crazy.


    Because this is the territory of the silent Crusade in the city of ori. Ordinary forces don''t even allow people to scold the silent crusade.


    The Tomahawk army is actually slaughtering the silent crusader. They simply don''t want to continue to mix in the city of ori


    The silent Crusaders were also surprised. They usually bullied the Tomahawk army, and these people didn''t dare to say anything.


    Why are these people chopping at them indiscriminately like eating gunpowder today?


    However, their questions still did not get any answers. On the contrary, with the passage of time, more and more members of the Tomahawk Corps came to the street and made more and more noise.


    Although there will be a power in each patrol, this defensive force is strong enough.


    However, because the news could not be delivered quickly, they could not form a collective attack, so they had to die one wave after another.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Knowing the disaster, he was in a good mood to get Baqi''s reply. He couldn''t help grinning. Today is estimated to be his most exciting day in nearly a month


    In the next ten minutes, Zhihuo and Baqi were waiting.


    Because the speed of black robed people splicing long-range observation boards is very slow, they have not been able to get them up to now, and they are tired of waiting for disaster.


    But he couldn''t urge him directly. He could only look at Lao Wu and Baqi: "by the way, do I remember there is an ori city nearby? There is a strength called the silent crusade. Why didn''t you go to them for help?"


    This is the problem that Zhihuo suddenly remembered. After all, the city of ori is much closer than the wolf smoke city. The old five and others have no reason not to find the silent crusader.


    Hearing this question, Lao Wu and Baqi first looked at each other, and then Baqi felt his black robe awkwardly: "er... To tell you the truth, we found it. When the Zerg creatures fought with the rebels, the silent Crusaders also participated in the sneak attack on Xifeng fortress from the back, which once caused great trouble to the rebels."


    "But just when we thought we would succeed, the road army came back and not only repelled the Zerg creatures, but also killed more than 40000 people attacked by the silent Crusade, so we didn''t hesitate to run hundreds of kilometers to find you..."


    When it comes to the end, Baqi''s voice is getting lower and lower. I don''t know whether he is angry or remembering.


    But one thing, this must be an indelible memory in Baqi''s heart, and there may be some shadows


    "His strength is so abnormal?" Zhidao sounded a little frightened.


    Although he is a fourth-order power, he doesn''t think he can do the road army alone.


    "He is so abnormal, so we must be careful when dealing with him. We must not be careless, otherwise he may seize the opportunity to turn over at any time." Baqi nodded heavily, revealing seriousness in his tone.


    In these days of fighting, he was really frightened by the rebels and didn''t want to give him a chance.


    "I see. Let''s fight steadily this time until we are sure to kill them." Zhifu also regained his dignity.


    "Speaking of this, I think of a question. I have to ask you." the fifth suddenly stood up and looked at Zhihuo. "When we went to find the silent Crusade, we found that many of them also had stone shield and stone spear. Isn''t this exclusive to your apocalyptic knights? Why do the silent Crusades also have stone shield and stone spear?"


    This question also aroused Baqi''s interest and also focused on knowing the disaster, because he thought it over and found it.


    At that time, when the silent Crusaders attacked Xifeng fortress, they did use a lot of shield soldiers, and their equipment was not much different from those of the apocalyptic Knights


    "Well done!" knowing the disaster, he replied to the old five, and then pulled his sleeve, "what''s the situation now? Is it time for us to take action?"


    Because I haven''t seen the situation at Xifeng fortress with my own eyes, I can only get information through Lao Wu and others.


    "Not yet. The infected body hasn''t arrived yet, but the people of Xifeng fortress have found it and are probably making coping strategies." Baqi shook his head and explained.


    "Why are you so fast? We only released the infected body yesterday, and you arrived today?" the fifth felt a little incredible.


    Because Zhihuo and others were so fast, the fifth thought it would take several days for these people to come.


    "Normal walking is certainly not so fast. We have a lot of people who can use group acceleration. They provide us a blessing every half an hour to increase our speed by more than three times." Zhizao was a little proud when he spoke.


    After all, the existence of these powers enables them to ensure the speed of marching even in the last world, and it is no longer difficult to march on a large scale.


    Of course, this method still needs to walk with legs, which is very tiring, so the soldiers of the Apocalypse order will have opinions in their hearts.


    "Oh, I see." Baqi said suddenly.


    To tell the truth, he heard this power for the first time in the last world, and made him feel that the order of revelation had many secrets.


    "What about now? We''ll just wait here? Don''t investigate?" Zhihuo looked around, a little worried.


    Because he can''t wait to see the scene of infectious body attacking Xifeng fortress. Don''t wait here.


    "Hey, don''t you think our position is very good. If you can look from high to low, the whole Xifeng fortress is completely in front of us." Baqi pointed to the scene below.


    But after glancing at the disaster, some didn''t buy it, and slightly frowned: "you''re teasing me. It''s ten kilometers away from Xifeng fortress. It''s just a small point in the past. What''s the use? Can you get any useful information?"


    Indeed, their position belongs to the highest point of this area, and the surrounding scenes can be seen at a glance.


    But they are human beings. Their eyes can''t use telescopes. Their field of vision has a limit distance. They can hardly see anything at such a distance.


    "Don''t worry, your apocalyptic Knights have unique skills, and so do our eight departments." Baqi suddenly came over and patted Zhihuo on the shoulder, pointing to more than a dozen black robed people who were making something behind him, "If you see the small board in their hands, it will be combined into a large board later. It will display the image of the west wind fortress, just like monitoring, so that we can clearly see what happened there."


    "And it''s safe to see here. I don''t worry that the rebels will come suddenly, and I don''t have to be afraid of being affected by the infected body group. There''s no better place than this," the fifth added.


    After many battles with the rebels, Lao Wu understood the characteristics of the rebels.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in addition to the rebels, the fifth is the person who knows the rebels best.


    "What''s the principle? Is it a power?" he was a little surprised, because the way Lao Wu said was very attractive.


    "Powers only account for a small part. The most important thing is that our eight departments have made some small research using eschatological materials. We call this thing remote monitoring board." Baqi also revealed his pride in his tone.


    "Maybe we can exchange our technology, which is good for both of us." Zhifu suddenly suggested.


    Exchange technology sounds very simple, but in fact, it is very complex to operate. It is also the first time to think about this problem seriously.


    "It''s OK, but you have to wait until the battle is over. You can change anything with us at that time, ha ha." Baqi was in a good mood because the rebel army was going to be badly hurt.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    When she summoned the insect spirits on the battlefield, a person''s attack was enough to match that of an army corps, which made the silent Crusaders cry and howl.


    Three minutes later, a huge breach appeared in the main attack direction of the Route Army and Ruan Bing, pointing directly to the position of the top level of the silent crusader.


    This frightened the high-level souls of the silent crusader, including Kui, and immediately turned their troops from other directions to continue to block.


    They began to organize the retreat. After all, it was too dangerous here. Maybe they would be destroyed by the regiment.


    For safety, they chose to retreat in the direction of Anan and big bear''s attack, because they could feel that the attack here was the weakest.


    With hundreds of silent Crusader leaders and thousands of protective powers pouring out, Anan and bear were stunned in an instant.


    They can''t stop this number of enemies, and they can''t even delay.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stay for a long time and didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, they picked up the signal bomb they carried and asked the route army for help.


    Because the route army said that as long as they found the escape location of the silent crusader, they would immediately inform him, and big bear and Anan would naturally follow suit.


    Two seconds later, the red signal flare lit up in the air and illuminated the ground like day, but the blood red light made everyone feel very uneasy.


    Only the people on the side of the road army saw this scene and were happy. They all gave up the current direction of attack and gathered towards the location of Anan and big bear.


    The road army and Ruan Bing were more direct. The road Army thought and immediately summoned his Fengshen wing dragon to fly up, allowing the Tyrannosaurus Rex to wreak havoc on the ground.


    Ruan Bing summoned her soul beast to ride up, and rushed to the main battlefield with Lin Yilan, who had no attack ability.


    In front of the speed of Aeolus pterosaur and soul beast, no silent Crusader can stop it. They can only watch Ruan Bing and the road army pass by.


    The high level of the silent Crusader did not know that the "God of death" was approaching them, and they were still running away.


    There are thousands of various powers around them. They are good players in the silent Crusade and the main defense force of the inner city.


    With their protection, the top level of the silent Crusader was relieved that his side could escape first anyway. After all, there were too many of them.


    As long as they go to a safe place or restore the lighting of the inner city, they can reorganize their forces and kill the rebels.


    Anyway, the enemy is in the city of ori and can''t run. Sooner or later, it will be a turtle in a jar. This is the idea of the top level of the silent crusader.


    However, they soon heard the sound of flapping their wings from above, like a huge flying creature above them, which made them raise their heads in surprise and look into the air.


    With the help of the residual light of the signal bomb, they directly saw the Fengshen pterosaur flying above


    At the same time, the top level of the silent Crusader also received the news reported by the powers, which shocked them when they gathered for a meeting.


    Because they thought that the Tomahawk army was just making a small fuss and would soon restore order in the city of ori.


    But unexpectedly, the rebels also came and appeared in the inner city.


    This is no small matter. They still remember the scene of the Last Rebel rampage in the inner city.


    To this end, they sent a large number of troops to Xifeng fortress at all costs in order to find revenge for the rebel army.


    However, since the rebels will appear here, it proves that the people they sent have been more or less dangerous.


    This made all the top leaders of the silent Crusade feel a pain in their hearts and fell into a brief silence.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people. If they say no, they won''t. Even if they are silent, the Crusaders have strong strength, they can''t stand it


    Although it was not known how the rebels ignored their patrols and entered the inner city, the top level of the silent Crusader soon made a decision to send a large number of troops to encircle and suppress the rebels.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation, they sent tens of thousands of elite shield soldiers and nearly 500 powers to the battlefield.


    This is a third of their forces deployed in the inner city, which is enough to show that they attach importance to the rebels.


    But what the high level of the silent Crusader did not know was that their actions were just in the arms of the road army, which virtually plunged the silent camp into a temporary emptiness.


    During this time, Xiao Wan was not idle. He rushed to the base station in the inner city to provide power as quickly as possible and directly destroyed the facilities inside, which plunged the inner city into darkness.


    The light was lost in an instant, which made the silent Crusaders in the inner city panic. Their high-level leaders shouted desperately to find the source of the problem.


    The silent Crusaders scattered and went everywhere to check the cause of the loss of power.


    But before they could find out anything, the road army and others rushed to the silent camp and began to attack the silent camp in groups of two from six directions.


    Among them, the Route Army and Ruan Bing attacked the most fiercely, because both of them were very strong, and the silent Crusade could not stop them.


    The attack of the other four groups is slightly weak. After all, the number of people is small, and it is likely that they will not come back when they rush into the crowd.


    But even so, the silent Crusaders were startled and plunged into chaos.


    Because it was night and they were dark, they didn''t know how many enemies were attacking.


    In addition, the people on the side of the road army will use weapons such as guns to attack, and there will be an explosion from time to time, which makes the senior level of the silent Crusader unable to guess.


    Finally, in order to ensure the safety of their high-level personnel, the silent Crusader can only adopt a circular defense line, that is, gather all the people to surround the place where they meet.


    The advantage of this is that no matter which side the enemy attacks from, they can take care of it and make defense.


    In peacetime, this method is very effective. With their inner and outer defense capabilities, almost no enemy can break through this level of defense.


    But this time, the situation is special, because the Route Army and Ruan Bing can ignore most shield soldiers, and even the powers can''t cause them trouble.


    Especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex summoned by the route army, where the silent Crusaders go, they die.


    With their strength, it is still too difficult to deal with the S-class Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can not be countered by the number of people.


    You know, this is just the power of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If the route army calls all the dinosaurs out, or directly comes a southern giant beast dragon, the people of the silent Crusader probably don''t have to fight


    After the war two days ago, Ruan Bing absorbed the souls of a large number of Zerg creatures, and his ability was improved.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Under this attack intensity, a group of ammunition could not last long and was soon empty.


    Looking at the cease-fire of fire guards and pull-out guns one after another, the slave workers did not have magazines to load. The members of the resistance who stayed behind immediately reported to the road Army: "boss Lu, we have run out of ammunition. It is expected that all weapons will cease-fire in ten seconds! Repeat..."


    After the rebel members reported, the fire guards and drawn artillery began to cease fire intermittently, and the infected bodies in front could move forward without pressure again.


    This scene made all the members of the resistance pale. They were just excited about the results in front of them. Unexpectedly, such bad news came.


    Then everyone looked at the road army to see if it would take out new ammunition.


    Because firepower guards and drawn guns are the stuff of the road army, they think the road army still has ammunition reserves.


    "Er... Don''t look at me. I''ve taken out all the ammunition. If I empty it, it''s gone. It''s expensive, and I can''t supplement it for a while and a half." the road army scratched his head and explained to the people in some embarrassment.


    He really can''t supplement it now. First, there is not enough dragon coins, and second, there is not enough time.


    Although he has just killed a large number of common infectious bodies, which made him a lot of dragon coins, they still can''t buy many energy bombs and can''t solve the urgent need.


    The most important thing is that the infected bodies that jumped into the pit and died and were trampled will not be included in his hunting task. Otherwise, if so many infected bodies died in front, how could he earn hundreds of thousands of dragon coins.


    "What''s the matter... Boss Lu... They''re coming soon. Why don''t we go?" the big bear was eager to try, and there was no fear on his face.


    In fact, he is really not afraid of the coming infectious body group. After all, the big winds and waves have come these days. It''s a big deal to continue to wander with the road army in the end.


    "No, we can''t go up at this time. There are pits in front of us. Our creatures can''t play their combat effectiveness at all." Ruan Bing directly rejected the opinion of big bear.


    The members of the surrounding rebel forces also agreed with Ruan Bing. On the ground full of pits, they even had difficulty running collectively, let alone fighting.


    Only Anan, who was better than the big bear, gently raised his hand: "that can''t be done. Watch them come over..."


    This made the people around silent again. After all, Anan was right. If he watched the infected body come and filled all the pits, the Xifeng fortress would be more dangerous.


    "Don''t panic, don''t make any noise, just let them come. I still have a way to deal with them. Just watch." the road army looked calm and confident.


    After saying that, the road army put his hands behind his back and closed his eyes, as if in a few seconds.


    The butcher saw that the road army was so confident that he could not say anything, but he still looked worried.


    Because he didn''t see any sign that the spiritual barrier was going to break, but their fourth group of ammunition had been consumed by half.


    The members of the surrounding rebel forces looked at the road army and silently recited for a few seconds, nervously looking at the approaching spiritual barrier.


    With the passage of time, the people counted seven seconds, and the spiritual barrier still showed no signs of breaking.


    Just when they thought the road army had made a mistake, the spiritual barrier suddenly broke with a bang in the eighth second.


    There was no sign of this broken, as if it had never appeared, so that everyone didn''t think of it.


    "It''s broken! It''s broken!"


    "My God..."


    "Too accurate..." the members of the rebel army sighed madly.


    Originally, they thought the time of the route army was wrong, but they didn''t expect the spiritual barrier to break.


    But the spiritual barrier is broken, or broken in ten seconds, or even broken to no residue.


    Hearing the sound, the road army slowly opened their eyes and breathed out a deep breath.


    In fact, he was not sure that it would break in ten seconds. It was just a guess, or a hunch.


    After all, after playing for so long, the mental power of the corpse controller should be consumed. This is his experience in fighting with the corpse controller for a long time.


    After the spiritual barrier was broken, the firepower guards and draw guns could finally hit the common infected body.


    As thousands of dense fire nets flew by, the common infected body in the front row fell down like a sickle mowing grass, and tens of thousands died in an instant, which was more exaggerated than the speed of falling into the pit.


    If you look down from a high place at this time, you will find that the ground has been covered with a thick layer of infected bodies.


    The infected body above can only step on these corpses, resulting in blood and meat sauce on the ground, which is very disgusting.


    And under the attack of firepower guard and pull-out artillery, it was difficult for the infected body group to get close to the big pit in front, and the propulsion speed immediately slowed down.


    Seeing that 30 seconds had not passed, nearly half of the remaining ordinary infected bodies in the first echelon died, mostly by energy bombs.


    Originally, there were not many common infectious bodies left in the first echelon. If you die again, the rest will be less than 400000.


    You know, when they first came, there were two million, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only one fifth.


    If it is normal, even if there are more than 400000 common infectious bodies, it may be able to capture a medium-sized gathering place.


    However, in front of the firepower of Xifeng fortress, 400000 ordinary infected bodies are unable to move, and it is estimated that they will be destroyed by the regiment in a few minutes.


    And in this case, as the second echelon of tyrant infection and double hammer infection, they dare not come up.


    Although they have rough skin and thick flesh, the tyrant infection body still has a strong shield.


    But the firepower of Xifeng fortress is so fierce that they can''t carry it.


    Maybe the energy bomb broke their shields before they got close to Xifeng fortress.


    And a large open space in front is full of pits. They are big and can''t pass at all


    Fortunately, the two million ordinary infected bodies sent by the corpse controller soon caught up with them, made up the first echelon and began to take on the "big responsibility" of filling pits and blocking bullets.


    In this way, the infected bodies of the first echelon are filled again. If one infected body falls, another infected body will top up, and the brigade can continue to advance.


    After walking for tens of meters, the infected bodies touched the edge of the pit and began to jump into the pit one by one.


    Firepower guards and pull-out artillery also took advantage of this opportunity to launch crazy attacks on the infected body group and try their best to kill the infected body.


    In this case, the casualties of the infected population began to increase again. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that more than two million ordinary infected people will not last long.


    However, it is very important that nearly three groups of ammunition have been consumed by Xifeng fortress in order to break the mental barrier of the corpse controller.


    Plus the group consumed in front, there is only one group of energy bombs left by the rebels.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    But in any case, the problem of the road army still needs to be solved. The butcher in charge of counting all this immediately stood up: "boss Lu, in these three or four days, we have managed and rectified the gathering places under your control according to your order."


    "We have directly eliminated any people and things that are harmful to the gathering place, many people''s positions have been changed, and everything is developing in a better direction."


    "We have not relaxed about the situation around the major gathering places. We rechecked the safety zone to ensure that there are no large or high-level monsters."


    "Finally, with the help of ako, we found eight magic towers and successfully occupied six of them."


    "Originally, we wanted to occupy all and come back, but we heard the attack of the infected body group, and we had to defend back."


    "But don''t worry, I have our own people around the magic tower. They will pay attention to the situation there at any time and there will be no accidents."


    "As for the ability and function of these magic towers, we don''t know and haven''t activated the magic towers because you''re not here."


    "After coming back to confirm the number of infected bodies, we immediately mobilized all the gathering places. It is estimated that a large number of members of the peripheral legion of the rebel army are gathering here at Xifeng fortress."


    Hearing that they found eight magic towers in a short time, the route army was a little happy.


    Because in this way, they actually control more than a dozen magic towers. As long as they are all activated, it is definitely a terrible force.


    "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied. Now let me talk about the situation we''re going to face." the road army looked around and said.


    "First of all, these infectious bodies come from Tianhai outer city. Only there can so many infectious bodies gather."


    "Secondly, there are so many infectious bodies that we can''t imagine. We can''t bear the mutant infectious bodies alone."


    "Finally, we still have to stick to the westerly fortress and can''t retreat, so it will be a hard battle in the next few days."


    Although it was only a few words, and they didn''t even say the battle order, they still felt a little wrong.


    Because the expression and tone of the road army are very dignified, which is very different from before. Even the road army is the same, which shows that they are really unlucky this time.


    "Lord, I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not." the centurion of the wolf cavalry suddenly stood up.


    "Come on, now we have nothing to say." the road army nodded directly.


    "It''s our soldiers who found these. There will be one every tens of meters from the west wind fortress to the direction of the infectious body." the centurion of the wolf cavalry took out a broken blood bag from behind, with spots of blood in it


    But before the road army had time to take a few more steps, the fear of claw dragons suddenly shouted behind, so that the road army had to turn back.


    I saw that at this time, I don''t know when the dreadclaw dragon had arrived next to Jingyuan. It was playing with Jingyuan with its front claws, as if it wanted the road army to give it this thing.


    But Jingyuan was clearly absorbed by him. Why did the dreadclaw dragon want this thing? The road army was puzzled.


    But in order not to waste time, the Route Army nodded directly and signaled that the deinochamus would hurry up.


    After getting the permission of the road army, the fear of claws dragon was very excited and lowered his head to the shell of Jingyuan.


    Because there is no energy inside the crystal source, the attack of deinochamus did not cause any serious consequences.


    On the contrary, the shell of Jingyuan was instantly bitten to pieces, which made the dinosaur swallow it like eating "biscuits".


    From the perspective of the route army, every time a crystal source shell is eaten, the momentum of the deinydroid increases by one point.


    When all the crystal sources were finished, the deinochamus went directly into the advanced state and took the initiative to return to the dragon training module of the road army.


    This made the Route Army stare wide in surprise. You know, at this time, the fear of claws is level s, and then it will become super level.


    Unexpectedly, just a shell has the energy to turn the s-order into super order. From then on, the road army made up its mind to pay more attention to the crystal source, which is the fastest thing to improve its strength


    After this episode, the Route Army and Xiaowan left the cave and flew to the west wind fortress with Fengshen pterosaur.


    Originally, there were many monsters gathered outside the cave. If the road army and others wanted to leave, they might have to kill them.


    But when Xiao Wan came over, she killed many creatures outside, making the surroundings empty.


    In addition, after the crystal source is absorbed, the breath that attracts creatures disappears, making the undead creatures gradually retreat, saving the route army a lot of time.


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, the Route Army and Xiaowan are above the Xifeng fortress. You can see that the whole Xifeng fortress is preparing for the war.


    But the route army did not choose to go down directly, but continued to fly, and asked Xiaowan to take him to the direction of the attack of the infected body.


    Because only knowing the specific strength of the enemy can he come up with an appropriate plan, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    When they saw with their own eyes that there were millions of infected bodies and countless mutated infected bodies, the road army couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Even the advanced creatures have fought against him. It is reasonable that he will no longer be frightened.


    But in front of him, there were so many infected bodies everywhere that he couldn''t stand it.


    If there are people with dense phobia here, it is estimated that they will be scared to death directly


    "There are so many... Big trouble..." the road army said to himself.


    "Brother Lu Jun, what should we do?" Xiao Wan worried nearby.


    "Don''t worry, go back to Xifeng fortress and gather everyone first. There will be a way." the road army grinned and comforted Xiao Wan.


    Now he is the backbone and pillar of everyone. He must not be disordered, otherwise Xifeng fortress will be completely hopeless.


    After that, the road army no longer looked at the infected body below, flew back directly with Xiaowan and landed in Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, all the rebels were busy and worried about why the road army hadn''t come back, and the overall morale was a little low.


    But as soon as they saw the return of the road army, everyone became calm and no longer afraid. The backbone members gathered around the road army one after another.


    "You''re finally back. Is everything going well? We''re in trouble..." Ruan Bing took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ve heard what Xiao Wan said, and I just took a look." the road army replied to Xiao Wan with a serious expression, "but don''t worry. You''ll report to me the situation and results of the past few days."


    Seeing that the road army is at this time, it still looks relaxed. It seems that they don''t put millions of infected bodies in their hearts at all. Everyone is very confused. They don''t know whether the road army has a plan or has given up.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Fear claw dragon looked at Jingyuan and couldn''t help staring. His saliva was about to flow out. It seemed that he had seen some delicious food.


    This is because it feels the huge energy of the crystal source and wants to absorb it. It would have passed if the road army were not there.


    The route army could also feel the reaction of the DEI claw dragon, directly raised its fist and waved it, warning the DEI claw Dragon: "Hey, I haven''t absorbed it yet. Don''t make any wrong ideas, or I''ll give you two fists."


    After saying that, the road army also hugged Jingyuan very stingily, as if no one could rob him


    Listening to the warning of the road army, the DEI claw Dragon nodded vaguely, took two steps back, drooped his head and looked a little lost.


    The road army could also feel the fear of claws, so the next moment he waved to the fear of claws: "Hey, well, you can protect me these three days. After I absorb it, you can also absorb it for you. How about it?"


    Although he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the fear of claws would protect him, the route army still hoped to give the fear of claws some power.


    Sure enough, these words directly made some lonely claw fear dragons stare big eyes and nod their heads madly.


    Then it turned back, turned its back to the road army and began its vigilance.


    This also means that the preliminary preparations of the Route Army have been completed, and it is time to absorb the crystal source.


    The Lu Jun sat down next to the crystal source. Although there was no instruction manual, the Lu Jun didn''t seem strange to the absorption crystal source.


    He first put his right hand on the surface of the crystal source, then thought and used his brain to contact the energy in the crystal source.


    But as soon as he touched the crystal source, a huge energy poured into his body, making him feel like he was going to vomit, just like eating.


    The Route Army also knew that he absorbed too much energy at once. He immediately controlled the abnormal state from his body, so as to restore the balance of energy flow and gradually absorb it by his body.


    However, what bothered the route army was that Jingyuan was not as simple as he thought.


    Because this thing is very "naughty", the energy surge is uncontrollable. For example, it is small when the road army wants to absorb, so that the road army has no energy absorption, and it is large when the road army wants to stop, forcing the road army to absorb.


    Finally, after several hours of thinking, the road army mastered the energy flow law of the crystal source, and the speed of absorbing the crystal source gradually became faster.


    Fortunately, there will be no pain when absorbing the crystal source, otherwise the route army will be tortured to death in these hours


    However, what the Route Army didn''t know was that while he absorbed the crystal source, the energy breath of the crystal source was surging in the surrounding air, even ten miles away, attracting countless creatures.


    Because the energy of crystal source is suitable for most organisms, they also want to absorb it. This is an opportunity for them to break through their own


    Seeing this, the Route Army immediately stepped forward and ran to Ruan Bing, hugged Ruan Bing''s waist, didn''t let Ruan Bing fall, and then checked Ruan Bing''s injury.


    "I''m fine... The energy contained in this thing is terrible..." Ruan Bing shook his head and sighed to the road army.


    Just now she was shocked by an inexplicable energy. At that moment, she carefully felt the energy of the crystal source.


    "It seems that the energy in your body conflicts with it, otherwise there will be no rejection." the Lu Jun frowned and analyzed it.


    Although he did not know the energy composition of the crystal source, the principle was relatively simple and he could guess.


    "Maybe. I''m fine. It doesn''t exclude you. It''s really a good thing. Absorb it quickly, so that our Resistance Army will be stronger in the future." Ruan Bing looked at the huge crystal source and felt happy for the road army. It seemed that he could see the way the road Army had absorbed it.


    "Well, I have to find a quiet and uninhabited place to absorb it. It takes 12 hours at a time. I estimate I have to absorb it for three consecutive days. I can''t be disturbed during this period, so you have to bear everything for these three days. It''s hard for you." the Road army whispered close to Ruan Bing''s ear.


    Ruan Bing''s ears were itchy because of the air flow vomited by the road army, but she held back and nodded: "don''t worry, you have solved all the big problems, just give me the small problems. Nothing will happen in these three days. Wait for your good news."


    After saying that, Ruan Bing also nudged the road army, as if he wanted the road army to go quickly.


    Although she wanted to stay alone with the road army for a while, she knew that any comfort and warmth must be based on strong strength, otherwise everything would be extravagant.


    The Route Army also understood Ruan Bing''s meaning, didn''t say much, directly waved his hand, turned back and took Jingyuan back into the armed module, summoned a Fengshen pterosaur and left the city of ori.


    Absorbing crystal source is dangerous and important. Of course, the route army will not stay in a crowded place.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident. It is estimated that the whole city of ori will suffer. With the energy contained in the crystal source, it will be like fun to blow up the inner city. Who can stand it


    The choice of the location of absorption can not help but entangle the road army, because it is too difficult to find a place where there is no one, safe and free from interference.


    Fortunately, the road army had good luck. After riding Fengshen pterosaur for more than 20 minutes, the road army inadvertently saw a relatively high hill with no monsters around, which was very in line with the place the road army was looking for.


    To be on the safe side, the Route Army flew around a big circle until it was sure that there were no other creatures.


    Although it was early morning, dark and invisible, the road army was different from ordinary people. He only needed to glance at the scene below.


    Then the road army let the bloodthirsty King bat fly with him to a natural cave, which can block the sun and rain, and is far from the ground. There will be no monsters running in suddenly. It is a good place to absorb the crystal source.


    The most satisfactory thing for the route army is that it is very wide here, which allows the route army to call out the dreadclaw dragon to protect its own safety.


    Although he confirmed that there were no monster groups around, there was no doubt that something would happen in the wilderness. It must be right to protect more.


    As for the reason why it was the deinocolone rather than the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was because the Route Army thought the deinocolone was smarter.


    Moreover, the Deinococcus had been with him for a long time, more humanized, and could fully understand the orders of the road army.


    In order to prevent flying creatures from approaching, the Route Army also called ten additional aeolian pterosaurs to fly around the mountain to prevent all creatures from approaching.


    With so many dinosaur protection, the route army was finally relieved, walked slowly to the corner of the cave and took out Jingyuan.


    At the moment of coming out, the whole cave suddenly lit up. This is the light brought by Jingyuan, just like a cold light stick.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    In this way, the battle around the inner city lasted for more than 20 minutes, during which the Route Army and Xiaowan and others specially selected the top leaders of the scorpion regiment to kill.


    Although they don''t know who is the top level, as long as someone in the scorpion group dares to give orders, they will lock in instantly and take people there.


    Finally, with the death of his companion, no one in the scorpion regiment dared to speak any more. They fought their own battles and fought in disorder.


    The final result of this method, of course, was failure. The senior management of the scorpion group also died in 7788. Nearly 100000 people who finally gathered in the scorpion group began to flee.


    But it was impossible for the route army to escape. They directly took back the southern giant beast dragon and summoned a larger number of special Tyrannosaurus Rex suitable for pursuit.


    The Tomahawk army and the silent Crusader also launched interception and encirclement tactics, surrounded all the scorpion regiments and forced them to surrender.


    Because there were so many people on the battlefield, it took them a long time to control the scorpion regiment.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright, revealing a messy battlefield and members of the scorpion regiment squatting and kneeling on the ground.


    Generally speaking, in the first battle of the night, the route army won again. They successively eliminated the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment in one night, which are also the two largest forces in the city of ori.


    Of course, the elimination here does not mean killing all, but removing the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment, so that they can become affiliated forces of the road army.


    As for the number of deaths on both sides, in fact, there are not many. Most of the dead are the senior leaders of the scorpion regiment. These people know that they will not obey and die when they die.


    Finally, in order to facilitate management, the Route Army ordered that the scorpion regiment should be locked up in the inner city and guarded by the remaining silent crusaders.


    Although there are risks in doing so, the Route Army believes that without weapons and high-level scorpion regiment, there will be no big waves.


    The silent Crusaders looked at the familiar scorpion regiment and became their prisoners overnight. They secretly rejoiced that their side surrendered quickly, otherwise it would be the end of the scorpion regiment


    The road army and others did not stop at all, because only the people of the scorpion regiment were controlled, and many forces were making trouble. This incident is not over yet.


    They didn''t sleep for more than 20 hours, which made everyone very tired, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the road army, and immediately gathered up and marched outside


    But Lin Zhan was not nervous at all, because he asked his men to pretend that the decline and retreat at this time.


    In order to attract the scorpion regiment to take the bait, so that the route army can kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Although the process is very difficult, it seems that his plan is very successful, and the scorpion group has obviously been fooled.


    When he felt that the front of the scorpion regiment was almost advancing, Lin Zhan directly sent a signal to let the red fireworks explode in the dark air and inform the route army to come.


    Before the fireworks dissipated, the route army appeared above the battlefield on Fengshen pterosaur, followed by Ruan Bing and others.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the battlefield. When he saw that the scorpion regiment took the bait, he came over without delay for a second.


    The scorpion group''s powers also noticed the existence of the road army, but it was too dark at this time, so they couldn''t see the road army clearly. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the road army and were still moving forward.


    This is just in line with the idea of the road army. At the next moment, he directly summoned the southern giant beast dragon, targeting the two fourth-order powers of the scorpion regiment.


    Xiao Wan''s flying mutant beast also fell from the sky and landed in the scorpion group.


    Ruan Bing instantly summoned thousands of insect souls to complete the gap in the battlefield.


    As for others, they also rode different flying mutant beasts to various parts of the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, Lin Zhan, who was originally weak in combat effectiveness, became stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than a dozen people on the road army broke out with all their strength, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of an ordinary Corps.


    When the southern giant dragon appeared on the battlefield, the people of the scorpion regiment realized that something was wrong.


    Because of this huge monster, they feel like they are not opponents.


    Of course, in any case, appropriate resistance is still necessary, so the next moment two fourth-order powers rushed up.


    After all, it''s their duty to deal with these powerful creatures. It''s also their turn to play a role after the scorpion group has raised them for so long.


    But they had just arrived in front of the southern giant beast dragon. The southern giant beast dragon opened its mouth and was hit by a super flame bomb.


    If the evasion action is not made in advance, it is difficult to avoid the flame bomb at this speed, and the two fourth-order powers are no exception.


    The next moment, they subconsciously want to use their powers to stop it.


    But there was no exception. They were directly bombed to slag, and there was no body left


    Seeing that powerful powers were like babies without any resistance in front of the southern giant dragon, the scorpion group couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The same is true of the silent Crusaders, who remember how their powers died.


    Although they belong to the route army now, they don''t have to worry about the threat of the southern giant beast dragon.


    But in any case, the ferocious appearance and terrible strength of the southern giant dragon can still make them frightened.


    Especially at the top of the scorpion regiment, everyone felt that the sky was about to collapse, because the two fourth-order powers spent countless resources to cultivate them from the early days of the Eschatology to the present.


    Now say no, it''s gone. It makes their overall strength of scorpion group drop by 30%, which makes them unacceptable.


    But all this did not end. After the death of two fourth-order powers, the flying creatures controlled by Xiao Wan came down.


    The target of their attack is the scorpion regiment, which holds heat weapons. It is also another trump card of the scorpion regiment.


    Although they were all automatic weapons, they could face thousands of flying creatures. The weapons in their hands didn''t play their due role at all. They were similar to fire sticks and were soon defeated by flying creatures.


    Instantly lost their two trumps, scorpion group suddenly fell into a decline.


    The rebels began to chase after the victory, desperately exerting their powers, cooperating with the silent Crusader and Tomahawk corps to gradually resolve the scorpion group''s attack.


    Although there are many powers on the side of the scorpion regiment, most of them are first-order and have no ability to change the war situation at all.


    Especially when the southern giant beast dragon came and attacked the most populous position of the scorpion group, the people of the scorpion group could not resist it.


    In this end of the world, as long as you have extraordinary strength, you can really do whatever you want, just like the road army and the southern giant beast dragon at this time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    From his position, it can be clearly seen that many blood rock war riders are holding a long bow, standing around the exposed hole of the high tower, and constantly shooting long arrows downward.


    It is almost impossible to guess that they are attacking Fengshen pterosaurs in an attempt to regain air supremacy.


    Although their attack means are very single and their position is relatively poor, the power of the longbow is not much.


    But don''t mention that so many bows and arrows are still a great threat to Fengshen pterosaurs.


    Most importantly, in addition to the 17 storey tower, there are many blood rock wars riding on the tower below to bombard the Aeolus pterosaurs.


    In the face of thousands of bows and arrows, the situation of Fengshen pterosaurs is actually very difficult.


    Anyway, they must pay attention. They can''t stay in one position for a long time, or they will be in danger of injury.


    In this way, it was difficult for them to support the Tyrannosaurus Rex below, resulting in the dinosaurs being at a disadvantage.


    Fengshen pterosaurs also want to kill these annoying blood rock war horses first to ensure that they can output smoothly.


    But with the cover of the high tower, it is easy to block the light and flying wing cutting.


    The final result is that the blood rock war riders can attack Aeolus pterosaurs, but Aeolus pterosaurs can''t attack them, which is very troublesome as a whole.


    Fortunately, the road army sneaked in. At the moment of seeing this scene, he understood what had happened, and immediately stepped forward and rushed to the blood rock war riders.


    The blood rock war horse in archery did not realize that there were other creatures behind. After all, this is their tower.


    When they heard the sound and looked back, it was late, and the Dragon claws of the route army had already come to their necks.


    With a burst of "Chi Chi" sound, a dozen blood rock war riders were killed by the road army in an instant, covering their necks and collapsing to the ground until they turned into a corpse.


    Other blood rock war riders who found something strange also turned around, raised their long bow and aimed at the position of the route army.


    This is the only attack weapon in their hands. In an emergency, there is no time to change weapons or call for support


    After selling nearly 100 incubation devices, the Route Army earned millions of dragon coins, which is equivalent to selling 10000 dragon coins for one incubation device.


    It''s not cheap. It''s faster than killing monsters to earn dragon coins. The road army almost couldn''t help selling the rest.


    Fortunately, the self-control of the road army was good. It soon came out of the system and continued to search for the incubation device


    While the road army searched wantonly, the battle between dinosaurs and blood rock creatures outside also reached a white hot stage.


    As more and more creatures emerged from the tower, the Tyrannosaurus Rex began to be weak.


    Their strength is stronger than that of the creatures of the blood rock family, but they are not enough to defeat 100 or even completely crush that level.


    If the aeolian pterosaurs had not occupied the airspace and constantly provided support to the Tyrannosaurus Rex and biological attack on the blood rock family, the dinosaurs might have been unable to support it.


    The creatures of the blood rock family also found that the dinosaurs were in a helpless state, and the attack became more crazy.


    Although they don''t know how the dinosaurs who were just more than ten kilometers away suddenly came here.


    But whatever it is, as long as there are enemies, kill them first. It happens that they need to win a war to vent their anger.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that while they focused all their attention on the dinosaurs, they were right in the heart of the road army.


    At this time, he had reached the top floor of the tower, that is, the 53rd floor. He didn''t meet any decent enemies all the way.


    This is inconsistent with the idea of the road army. He thought there would be some blood rock commander at the top. Who knows there is nothing


    However, in fact, the road army''s conjecture is correct. At ordinary times, commander Xueyan does stay in the front of the tower, because the vision here is very good and you can see the surrounding situation.


    But today, there were continuous battles, and dinosaurs pretended to attack outside, so that commander Xueyan simply stayed below.


    This is also the luck of the road army. It didn''t meet a strong enemy, otherwise it would be another hard battle.


    Seeing that nearly half of the floors had been raided by him, the road army was very satisfied, looked around and walked down.


    It was unexpected for the route army to gain so much from coming here. Now he wants to see if there are still these things below.


    But it was hard for the road army to find the body of the soul body. He thought it would be in this tower.


    Now I just hope Ruan Bing has a harvest, otherwise they don''t know how long they will run in this large area.


    Thinking about these problems, the pace of the road army did not stop, walking down one layer after another.


    When they arrived at the 21st floor, the Route Army found that there was still an incubation device in the direction, but there was no incubation device below the 20th floor.


    These rooms are more like the place where Xueyan Zhanqi lives, and some traces of life can be seen everywhere.


    It seems that their planning for the high tower is very clear. They live below and hatch the forces Nouvelles above. This is a very correct layout.


    The mistake is that the defensive forces they put above are too few, which makes the Route Army drill a loophole.


    It is estimated that after this incident, the blood rock family will not develop for a long time, because these incubation devices were taken away by the road army, and they lost the source of fresh blood.


    No matter how powerful the force is, if only death is not supplemented, it must not last long.


    However, the road army doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he is comfortable today. He can''t take care of the problems of the blood rock family.


    Seeing that there were no incubation devices and other useful things, the route army continued to go down.


    At the same time, it also opened the dragon form, a look ready to meet the enemy.


    Because he knows there are many enemies here, the next section of the road may not be so easy.


    Sure enough, as the Route Army walked down the two-story tower, he could clearly hear the voice of creatures talking.


    Of course, he can''t understand the language of this plane. He only knows that there are many creatures in the next tower.


    In fact, at this time, the road army can leave directly from the entrance of the tower without fighting with the enemy.


    In this way, when he goes out, the dinosaurs can retreat, and then he will get a lot of things without taking any risk.


    But the route army always remembered that his main task was to find the body of the soul in the wood.


    If he left at this time, and the body was just hidden in the tower below, his sin would be great.


    So the High Tower Road army below has to rush anyway, which is for wood.


    Thinking of this, the Route Army walked down without hesitation and came to the 17th floor tower.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    In this way, in the next minute, no matter how siwak attacked, the route army could easily hide by using flicker.


    Even the spiked ant emperor joined the battle and didn''t work for the route army to use spiked missiles.


    With the passage of time, the road army only felt that the resistance on both hands was very large, which meant that it could not continue to get close, and even some "crackling" voices kept ringing.


    But the Route Army knows that in the process of integration, great resistance means that he is about to succeed.


    So the action of the road army didn''t stop at all. He wasn''t even afraid of being blown up. He didn''t care about these small details at all.


    In the end, when the flame bombs were integrated while avoiding the attack, the Route Army succeeded and turned the two flame bombs into one.


    If the Lu military scans his data eye at this time, it will find that the thing in his hand has become an "extremely unstable explosive".


    Feeling the heat in his hand, he looked at the lava in the flame bomb. The road army dared not mess around again and threw the huge explosive out directly.


    Of course, what he aimed at was not siwak, who could fly and blink, but the bulky sharp thorn ant emperor.


    Since it is not easy to fuse the flame bomb, it is natural to let it play its due effect.


    Looking at the huge fireball flying, sivak quickly let his body rise and hide far away.


    It can clearly feel how terrible the power of this thing is. Naturally, it doesn''t dare to stay here.


    As soon as siwak left, the unlucky sharp thorn ant emperor was miserable. He had no displacement ability. Now he can''t run even if he wants to run.


    Therefore, it can only desperately shrink its shell, lie on the ground and raise the sharp spikes on its body to maximize its defense ability.


    A second later, the roaring fireball hit the sharp thorn ant emperor''s body.


    With a burst of extreme explosion, the hot fire rushed into the sky and illuminated the surroundings like day.


    The power of this explosion even triggered some local earthquakes, which is very exaggerated as a whole.


    The nearest siwak could clearly feel the power of the explosion and suffocated it.


    If it is at the center of the explosion at this time, it does not know whether it will be killed directly.


    It also didn''t think that the original small flame bomb would produce this power after fusion, which was almost the same as the advanced power.


    When the smoke from the explosion center dispersed, a pit nearly ten meters wide was exposed, and the body of the spiked ant emperor lay quietly in the middle.


    As for the rebels in the distance, they don''t have much time to pay attention to the road army, and they don''t know what happened.


    Because the Zerg creatures have hit around Xifeng fortress at this time, the firepower guard and pull-out artillery can''t suppress them at all.


    Not to mention the orc warriors, they are the busiest. The Zerg creatures all over the ground make them very stressed.


    Lin Xiaobai above is still holding each other back with the blade Mantis emperor, and there is no risk of defeat for the time being.


    If there is one word to describe the current situation on the battlefield, it is chaos.


    Almost everywhere is fighting. There are corpses of all creatures, pressing one layer after another.


    In the most exaggerated place, there are even corpses stacked more than two meters high, which looks like a hill.


    Although it seems that the situation here in Xifeng fortress is very bad, it can''t beat Zerg creatures at all, and there is a risk of collapse at any time.


    But they came only after fighting the Zerg with seven million infected bodies. Their combat effectiveness was not even one fifth of that at its peak.


    So it''s good that they can last so long. At this time, those who can still stand on the court alive are warriors, real warriors


    After looking around at the situation on the battlefield, the Route Army slowly breathed out a breath, directly opened the Longhua form and flew to xiwak.


    There was no man or beast behind him. He looked lonely or desolate.


    But the momentum of the route army is not weak at all, but is still rising.


    If someone can see the inner world of the road army, he will find that his anger has reached the peak at this time.


    As the Route Army flew forward, siwak and the sharp thorn ant emperor also found the figure of the route army.


    They are old acquaintances. Because they narrowly escaped death by the road army last time and were almost killed by the road army last time, sivak hated the road army so much that his teeth itched.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the route army had a super order creature and could become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, siwak would have gone to find trouble with the route army.


    However, the current road army doesn''t seem to be in good shape, and it doesn''t seem too late to report all the big enemies and small accounts.


    Thinking of this, sivak turned his head and seemed to say something to the thorn ant emperor.


    Then one of them floated in the air, the other walked on the ground and rushed towards the position of the route army.


    Looking at the two Zerg creatures with some deformities each, the Route Army poured brain reagent while flying, and the flame bombs in his hands began to condense.


    Two seconds later, two relatively large flame bombs on the left and right were condensed.


    But the route army did not rush to throw it out this time, but let the two flame bombs close to each other, as if they wanted to integrate.


    This is a very dangerous move, because the flame bomb will explode if it touches anything.


    If the Route Army keeps the two flame bombs close, it may cause the flame bombs to explode directly.


    With the power of the flame bomb, there will be no need for sivak and the sharp thorn ant emperor. It is estimated that the road army can kill itself.


    However, this is also the helpless move of the route army. In order to improve the power of the flame bomb and kill the high-level creatures of the two Zerg, he must do so.


    Although this is his first attempt and is extremely easy to fail, as long as it succeeds, the power of the flame bomb will be more than tripled.


    Siwak also saw the action of the road army and secretly scolded the road army for having a brain problem.


    Because even if it is the same element, it is extremely difficult to integrate.


    Moreover, the element of fire is not as soft as the element of water, and the difficulty of integration has at least doubled several times.


    Although he didn''t think the route army would succeed, siwak still gathered several brain wave balls and smashed them at the position of the route army, trying to interrupt the integration of the route army.


    The reason is that it has a shadow on the road army in its heart and is worried that the road army will create miracles.


    At that time, with the power of enhanced flame explosive, it may be very troublesome to deal with it.


    Facing siwak''s attack, the route army did not hesitate, directly used the flicker and moved to more than 20 meters to the left.


    Even if siwak''s brain wave ball can be tracked by such a large position transfer, it is almost impossible to hit the road army.


    After avoiding siwak''s attack, the action of the road army did not stop at all. He is now in a state of rage and no creature can stop him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    In this way, when he comes back next time, the dinosaurs are expected to hatch and complete the advanced stage, which can greatly enhance the defense ability of the frost forest.


    Looking at the huge dragon nest in front of them, the Route Army nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and waved to the people behind him, indicating that they were ready to go. They should go home.


    Due to the need for military defense in the frost forest, the Route Army didn''t take any elves back, not even the catcher.


    The undead creature and the snow bear warrior Route Army also stay in this place. Only the snow bear centurion and the red moon will follow him.


    Seeing the road army without looking at it, the night devil next to him couldn''t stand and went directly to the road Army: "Sir, don''t you... Take me..."


    When he said this, the night devil looked wronged, because he thought he could be with the road army as long as he completed the task assigned by the road army.


    Although the road army is not here, it will be free to the greatest extent and will not be shouted around all day.


    But that''s not what it wants. It wants to fight with the road army.


    "Er..." the road army scratched his head, and he almost forgot the night devil. "Let me tell you, your current strength is not very good, and taking you back, our language is impassable and communication is very inconvenient, so..."


    In fact, in addition to these two points, there is another point that there are too many undead creatures here. They only listen to the words of the night devil. They must leave the night devil in the town, or they will be in disorder.


    After the catcher''s translation, the night devil also understood the meaning of the road army and lowered his head in loss: "I see, sir, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    After saying that, the night devil looked back lonely and walked away. The lonely figure made people feel touched.


    Perhaps feeling the mood of the night devil, the road army suddenly said: "Hey, well, I''ll give you some time. You can raise your strength to the super level again, and you have to learn some human language more or less. Protect the frost forest when I''m not here. As long as you can complete these three things, I promise you to follow me in the future."


    Although it will be difficult for night demons to learn human language, after all, there is no foundation, but it is also troublesome for the route army to learn undead language.


    So it''s better to assign this difficult task to the night demons who are more free


    The words of the road army brightened the night devil''s eyes, seemed to see hope again, and immediately turned back: "I see! Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir..."


    "I see, sir, I''ll do it right away." the black robed man in charge of the treatment agreed.


    Then he waved his hand and motioned his assistants to lift the immovable scar face and pull it aside for treatment.


    The treatment method is also very simple, that is, stop bleeding the wound on the scar face first to prevent further infection.


    Because there are many strange reagents in babuzhong, the blood was stopped when it was applied to the wound of scar face.


    In fact, the wound on the face is OK, but the skin has been torn off. The biggest problem is the wound on the knee of the scar face, which is irreversible. People in black robes have no way to recover.


    "Is there any way to let me continue walking? I am willing to pay any price!" scar face looked at the black man in front of him with expectant eyes.


    After all, losing a leg at the end of the world means losing most of his combat effectiveness. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    "We can install a lower limb of other creatures for you to restore your walking ability, but we can''t guarantee the success rate. We can only say there is a chance." the man in black looked at the knee injury of scar face a little and shook his head. "And now he can''t install it. He has to wait until he returns to the headquarters to have this technology."


    Hearing this, scar face sighed deeply and collapsed on the ground again. He hated the young master to the bone in his heart.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and held his hatred in his heart, because he knew that as long as he was alive, it was up to him to take revenge.


    After stabilizing the scar face, the black robed people casually found some wood to make a stretcher and carried the scar face back to the way they came.


    Although they failed to catch the young master and wasted a lot of time, in fact, they gained a lot.


    First, they found out the identity of the young master and learned that there are species between infected bodies and humans in the world.


    Second, the troubles of the sky city and the Baisha consortium have been solved. They can send their own soldiers to camp.


    Most importantly, with a scar face in hand, they don''t worry about catching the young master.


    At that time, as long as they catch the young master, they may be able to develop methods to control the infected body, and dominate the world is just around the corner


    While this happened in the Qingfeng region, the Route Army and his large army had already returned to the frost forest.


    When he came back, he found that the tree of life had left its infancy and entered its growth period.


    In principle, it will not be so fast, but with a large number of corpses as supplies, it has greatly accelerated the growth rate of the tree of life, and it is not surprising that it can enter the growth period in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that the growing tree of life has added two abilities. One is that it can display the ability of similar barrier shield to protect buildings or creatures within its range, which is similar to the particle shield of the route army.


    Second, it can echo with all kinds of trees within ten kilometers, give birth to these trees, act as its "eyes" and even help it fight.


    The most important thing is its ability to produce low-level elf creatures, such as snow elves, wood elves and Panthers. At this time, it can produce at will, of course, on the premise that it takes time and energy.


    This also means that the population of the elves is guaranteed, the race can continue, and there is a certain self-protection ability.


    At the same time, there was also a good news from the night devil, that is, all the dead creatures in the frost forest were controlled by it, and no one was left out.


    When the tree of life grew and the frost forest was unified, the two real-time tasks of the road army were finally completed, and all modules were successfully unlocked.


    If the route army was poor when he first came to the frost forest, any class a creature could crush him to death.


    At that time, the road army was the overlord of the frost forest, and most creatures could not match.


    Moreover, the growth and benefits gained by the Route Army in the frost forest are also very much, which is enough for him to "squander" for a while.


    And finishing these things means that the road army has to leave and return to the green wind region.


    However, before leaving, the Route Army released a dragon nest and thousands of dinosaurs to hatch in the frost forest. At the same time, there were a large number of spars for dinosaurs to advance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    When the killing speed could not keep up with the production speed of the dark gate, the rebels did not play any role even if they gave full play, and finally collapsed, leaving the Xifeng fortress unprotected.


    With the locusts attacking, the defense facilities of Xifeng fortress fell down.


    Then came some Orc huts or spike towers.


    Anyway, any relatively high strategic building will become the target of locust biology.


    And the strangest thing is that the locusts seem to recognize the buildings of Xifeng fortress and have no interest in the surviving soldiers below.


    Because this is the order given by sivak to them, the purpose is to completely destroy Xifeng fortress.


    As for the soldiers below, you can wait until you kill Xifeng fortress.


    After all, without the shelter of Xifeng fortress, the creatures on the side of the Route Army are basically finished. They don''t have to spend a lot of time at all.


    Looking at the west wind fortress breaking and destroying in the distance, the road army felt very uncomfortable.


    Because this is related to his real-time task. If the strategic building continues to be damaged, he will not get the highest reward.


    However, the Route Army immediately realized that his concern seemed a little wrong.


    If the locusts were allowed to attack, it would not be just a real-time task. He might also have to plant here.


    Moreover, all the soldiers of the whole Xifeng fortress can hardly escape, and there is only a line between them and death.


    But even if the road army knew this in his heart, what could he do?


    On the verge of losing combat effectiveness and using no ability, he could do nothing but watch the locust army attack Xifeng fortress while being attacked by siwak.


    If we want to use one word to express the heart of the road army at this time, it is despair, deep despair.


    The same was true of other soldiers in Xifeng fortress, even more serious than the despair of the route army.


    Because the west wind fortress had no means of resistance at this time.


    Lack of high-level power, all weapons lose ammunition, the brain of the psionic is empty, and the physical strength of the orc soldiers and dinosaur creatures is seriously insufficient. The number is not as large as that of the Zerg creatures.


    What else can they do in the face of such things? There''s nothing to do but wait to die.


    The route army did not expect that they could not beat siwak when they reached level 4.


    I can''t imagine that it still doesn''t work after using the strongest ability


    The soldiers of the Route Army and the Resistance Army are no strangers to the dark door.


    Because siwak used it when fighting with them last time. It is the super large-scale summoning ability, full name locust scourge.


    But last time siwak didn''t have the ability to turn on his real body.


    Originally, people thought that sivak could not be used after using the real body. Unexpectedly, sivak was "waiting" for them here.


    Most importantly, after opening the real body state, siwak''s locust natural disaster ability is obviously more terrible than last time, and even the dark door in mid air has become much larger.


    At the next moment, the dark door suddenly opened, emitting this extremely disgusting smell.


    Then countless locusts came out, one by one, as if in a long queue.


    Each of these locusts is about one meter, twice as big as the last time. You can see that they are constantly flying out of the dark door.


    In addition to their size, these locusts have some sickle like weapons in their mouths.


    In addition to helping them eat, it also maximizes their destructive power.


    If the "locust baby" came out of the dark door last time, all the adult locusts above this time. It is estimated that the strength of each locust is about level B or even stronger.


    Looking at the overwhelming army of locusts flying to Xifeng fortress, the members of the rebel army were a little desperate.


    Because at this time, with their combat effectiveness and no defense facilities to protect them, it is a dream to stop the attack of locusts.


    The road army fighting with siwak was also very sad and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he thought his side had a chance to fight, but siwak still had this hand and could not be prevented.


    The last time he dealt with the plague of locusts, he cleaned it up with the fire of Jingshi, so he didn''t feel the terror.


    However, now the route army can''t use the pure world fire, and the size and strength of locusts are much stronger than last time. It''s even more difficult to completely eliminate them.


    What''s more, sivak was holding him back, so that he didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    With the emergence of the locust army, the Zerg creatures became excited one by one and began to attack Xifeng fortress.


    Although siwak did not spare his hand to fight with them.


    But with the support of the army of locusts, they have great courage and feel that their own side can win as long as they cooperate.


    This is exactly siwak''s idea. Since it has no time to join the battle, let the army of locusts replace it. Anyway, the effect is almost the same.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to suppress the road army, waiting for the locust army to bring him the joy of victory.


    The locust army did not disappoint siwak, and destroyed a large number of defense facilities of Xifeng fortress at the moment of going up.


    With their destruction speed, as long as time is enough, it is not a problem to destroy the whole Xifeng fortress.


    "Damn it! Defend! Fight with them!" shouted a rebel member standing in front.


    Then other rebel members took action at the same time, shot indiscriminately with their weapons, and those who can use powers are crazy to throw powers back.


    Because the locusts are large and fast enough, they cling to each other in groups.


    So as long as the people below attack, locusts will be hit. The killing speed seems OK.


    But they soon found a very embarrassing problem, that is, there are too many locusts.


    In less than two minutes from now, more than 100000 locusts ran out of the dark gate.


    And locusts kept running out of the dark gate, with no intention of stopping.


    At this rate, it is estimated that the sky will be covered with locusts in less than half an hour.


    At that time, let alone the west wind fortress with weak defensive strength, even the west wind fortress in the peak period can not resist this degree of attack.


    Seeing this scene, the rebel soldiers wanted to speed up the killing of locusts, as did the people of the peripheral Corps.


    But they had so many people, and there was not much ammunition in their weapons. They couldn''t kill locusts with high intensity.


    In fact, the most important thing is that locusts can fly. Orc soldiers and dinosaurs can''t attack and lose a lot of combat power in vain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Because the slave workers could not use short-range communication devices, the route army kept several members of the resistance behind to facilitate communication with the front line. Now it really came in handy.


    People around can also hear the news in the communicator and focus on the road army, because the shortage of ammunition is also a troublesome problem.


    "You can''t stop. Increase the fire output for me. It''s absolutely necessary to break the spiritual barrier in one wave, otherwise the corpse controller will repair it, and then we will fall short!" the road army pressed the short-range communicator and said on the public channel.


    Although this ability of the corpse controller was faced for the first time, the Route Army knew very well that the corpse controller must not be given a chance.


    The problem of ammunition can''t be controlled so much for the time being. Without ammunition, he still has dinosaurs. If the spiritual barrier can''t be broken, their dinosaurs can''t play a role.


    As for why not reserve more groups of ammunition, it is because the road army has finished all kinds of things, and there are only more than 300000 dragon coins left.


    If it''s normal, there are a lot of more than 300000 dragon coins. You can let the Route Army buy most things, and even arm a team of thousands of people.


    But the energy magazines used by firepower guards and pull-out guns are too expensive, and more than 300000 dragon coins can''t buy much.


    If you allocate it to thousands of fire guards and pull-out guns, you can use less energy magazines.


    Therefore, even if the Route Army spends all its money to buy energy magazines, it is still not enough.


    Originally, what he wanted was to buy dragon coins while killing infected bodies to support the war.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse controller put a large number of rank-free infectious bodies in the front, so that he couldn''t get any reward for killing these infectious bodies.


    Therefore, the route army lost money in the previous battle, and the supply could not keep up with the output.


    Although there are many supply boxes left in his armed module that can be used, they contain huge rewards that can make the route army "rich" again


    But the problem now is that he doesn''t have time to open these supply boxes. Naturally, he can''t get the reward inside.


    "I feel a lot of mental power. It should be the corpse controller. These are probably made by them." Ruan Bing narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the road army.


    "How can they have this ability? Why haven''t they found it before?" the road army frowned deeper.


    "I don''t know. This is also the first time I have met, but the only person who can have this spiritual power is the corpse controller." Ruan Bing replied positively.


    In fact, the real situation is similar to what she said. The mental barrier was really made by the corpse controller.


    Seeing that the casualties of the infected body group were too large, they felt that this would not work, so they created a mental barrier.


    A single corpse controller certainly does not have this ability, but the joint efforts of hundreds of corpse controllers are different. Creating a spiritual barrier is a very easy thing.


    Moreover, the mental barrier they set up is just in front of the infected body group, and the mental force required is not much, which can last for a long time.


    "What do you do, boss Lu? Do you want the slave workers to cease fire?" the butcher nearby hurriedly asked the road army.


    Because the energy bomb hit the mental barrier at this time is completely consumed in vain and can''t hurt the infected body group.


    The route army did not directly answer the butcher''s question, but looked up at Xiao Wan above: "how? Can you find the trace of the corpse controller?"


    His idea is to use this opportunity to find the body controller hidden in the infected body group, and then use high-altitude strike to kill the body controller.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wan shook her head directly: "no, there is no movement in the infected body group. I can''t find the body controller."


    "Boss Lu, the infected group has advanced more than 20 meters with the help of the spiritual barrier, and our attack can''t hit them!" the goshawk also reported to the road army nearby.


    "Then continue to attack, the fire can''t stop, no matter what happens, we have to break this thing!" the road army made a quick decision and issued an order.


    Although this will consume a lot of ammunition for no reason, if you don''t attack, the mental barrier will never be broken.


    At the same time, the road army began to compress their brains and condensed two flame bombs. Without looking at them, they threw them at the position of the spiritual barrier.


    The people around them also learn from each other, condensing their own powers and bombarding the spiritual barrier.


    It''s just that most of them have limited range and can''t fly that far.


    Even if some third-order abilities can be reached, the damage caused is very small and of little use.


    The same is true of the flame bombs of the route army. When they hit the spiritual barrier, they only burst out two bursts of fire, with no special effect.


    In fact, this scene is also very normal. After all, the spiritual barrier can completely block the attacks of fire guards and drawn artillery, and the attacks of the road army are naturally nothing to say.


    "No, it''s too far. We can''t reach it." Ruan Bing was a little annoyed. In this case, her powers didn''t work at all.


    "Xiao Wan, look at you. Take the spiked pterosaur and increase our attack frequency." the route army quickly issued a second order.


    As for why not directly let the first tier dinosaurs launch an assault, the reason is also very simple.


    They dug pits in front of them, which limited the charging of the dinosaurs, and the road army didn''t intend to let the dinosaurs run so far.


    Xiaowan and bee sting pterosaurs can fly. Naturally, there is no terrain limit, so it''s OK to fly over and attack.


    "Got it!" Xiao Wan answered the road army.


    Then she sent out brain waves to let all the pterosaurs come, as well as the flying creatures she controlled.


    With groups of flying creatures passing over the heads of the road troops and others, they soon reached the front of the spiritual barrier and launched an attack.


    Due to the different types of flying creatures, they emit a variety of powers, one after another hit the mental barrier and burst into bursts of fire.


    The attack of bee sting pterosaurs is relatively uniform. They can shoot a long spike every second, and the lethality is OK.


    With the help of the two creatures and tens of thousands of energy bombs, the spiritual barrier finally showed signs of cracking.


    In fact, it mainly depends on firepower and artillery. If it were not for their continuous attack, it would be a dream to destroy the spiritual barrier.


    "Boss Lu, another group of our magazines have been emptied. At present, there are only two groups left. Do you want to reduce the fire output?" suddenly, a rebel reported to the Lu army through a short-range communicator.


    At present, what the road army prays for is to break the spiritual barrier so that he can kill the infected body with class behind, so as to supplement some dragon coins, otherwise they will really run out of ammunition and food


    "Yes!" the members of the rebel army quickly replied, saying nothing more and restoring silence on the channel.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    This is what Xiao Wan temporarily "lent" to the wolf cavalry captain. When the battle is over, he must "return" the black demon wolf.


    Because since the centurion of the previous generation of wolf cavalry died, the black demon wolf only listened to Xiao Wan and the road army.


    The Route Army also allows it not to be controlled by the orcs and has a certain degree of freedom, which is a special reward for its contribution to the early end of the world.


    At this time, it also reached grade A, and its body size was much larger. From time to time, a black gas surged on its body.


    Judging from the smell of the black devil wolf, it is estimated that it can still move forward to the s level, which is the result of eating many crystal stones with the road army and Xiao Wan.


    After 30 meters, the first wolf cavalry captain directly took the lead in roaring the war song of the orc, and other wolf cavalry followed.


    The complex ancient animal language is like a leaping rune, condensed above the heads of the wolf cavalry.


    When condensed to a certain extent, all runes burst into a golden light, covering each wolf cavalry.


    With the increase of running speed, the golden light on the wolf cavalry became more and more dazzling until it rushed over a distance of tens of meters and hit the spiritual barrier in front.


    At the moment of the impact, all the wolf cavalry paused, as if they were pulled by something from behind.


    In fact, this is the spiritual barrier blocking them, so that they can only use the golden light on their bodies and the spiritual barrier to stalemate with each other.


    Fortunately, after the wolf cavalry in the back also followed up, it aggravated the impact on the spiritual barrier, made a big opening directly under the spiritual barrier, and was rushed by the wolf cavalry.


    This golden light can break even the spiritual barrier. Naturally, there is no problem attacking ordinary infected bodies. Any ordinary infected body touching golden light will be directly killed.


    The golden light on the wolf cavalry didn''t begin to dissipate until it crossed more than 100 meters and entered the ordinary infected body. The momentum of the charge also stopped and launched a fierce hand-to-hand fight with the ordinary infected body.


    The number of them is more than 10000, and the frost wolf under the crotch is more than 20000. There is no problem in dealing with more than 100000 common infectious bodies, just killing five common infectious bodies.


    But there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of common infections around them, which they can''t deal with.


    What''s more, ordinary infected people who haven''t eaten for many days are crazy when they see fresh blood and meat. They rush up with their mouths open, and fight with frost wolves with wolf cavalry using their claws and teeth.


    Even if the wolf cavalry captain turns on bloodthirsty and stone skin, it doesn''t help to bless a kind of wolf cavalry. They can''t play their own speed in the infected body group.


    The infected body group just pushed into the 100m range of Xifeng fortress and was immediately suppressed by various firepower.


    According to the combat effectiveness of ordinary infected bodies, it is a dream to let them break through this level of firepower network.


    People looked at the restored defense facilities and smiled reassuringly.


    Because there are fire guards and draw guns, it''s no problem to help them resist the pressure of some infected bodies.


    Maybe they can eliminate all common infections, so that they can gather all their strength to deal with mutant infections.


    That''s what the road army meant, otherwise he wouldn''t try so hard to gather so many energy bombs.


    However, it seems that things are not as simple as the road army and others thought. After retreating more than 20 meters, a spiritual barrier suddenly appeared in front of the infected body group.


    This spiritual barrier is obviously much weaker than the previous one, and there are some broken traces in some places.


    But in any case, it is no problem to temporarily block the attack of fire guards and drawn artillery.


    With the help of the spiritual barrier, the infected people finally stood firm, continued to move forward, and successfully broke through to within 100 meters of the Xifeng fortress.


    "How could it be?! didn''t the mental barrier break?! were those illusions before?! the corpse controller still retained his mental power?!" Ruan Bing couldn''t help staring and took two steps forward.


    Even if she is so far away, she can feel the terrible spiritual power from the spiritual barrier, which is undoubtedly the ability of the corpse controller.


    The faces of the people around them turned gray because they knew the defense of the spiritual barrier.


    Although the mental barrier at this time is not as strong as before, it must be no problem to block two or three groups of ammunition for fire guard and pull-out artillery.


    In this way, it''s their turn to suffer. After all, they don''t have much energy bomb reserves. If they are all used to deal with the mental barrier, the situation will be the same as before, and they can''t threaten ordinary infectious bodies.


    "No, the corpse controllers must have used up all their mental power before, otherwise they can''t undo the mental barrier in that case, I can feel it." the road army frowned and analyzed, "this mental barrier should be their newly recovered mental power, so it will be relatively weak."


    In fact, the road army was really right. After the spiritual barrier was broken, the corpse controllers had no spiritual power left.


    But in the just flame barrier, they use these nearly two hours to add a little mental strength.


    Although not many, more than 100 corpse controllers add up to be terrible. Reconnecting the spiritual barrier is not a big problem.


    However, even if you know the reason, it doesn''t make any sense, because the spiritual barrier actually exists, and you can''t break it by knowing the principle.


    What''s more, the route army was very depressed. It was a serious mistake for him to let the infected body group be so close to the Xifeng fortress.


    Originally, he thought that the corpse controllers would not let the infected body group come until they had no spiritual barrier. What he thought was that the closer they were, the stronger their firepower output was.


    But unexpectedly, the corpse controller also hid a hand, which made him a little unprepared, and he didn''t even have much time to continue thinking.


    Looking at the common infected body less than 70 meters away from them and listening to the report of the rapid consumption of energy bombs, the Route Army knew that it could not wait any longer, and immediately pressed the short-range communicator in its ear: "the first echelon of Xifeng fortress camp charged! Other echelons are ready for battle!"


    At the moment of issuing the order, the Triceratops, toumallets and wolf cavalry in the first echelon rushed out at the fastest speed.


    There are also more than a dozen members of the rebel army, who have to convey the orders of the road army to the dinosaurs.


    When tens of thousands of creatures charged together, the dust rolled on the ground, and the continuous "Dong Dong" sound made people feel goose bumps.


    Each wolf cavalry wielded the sharp bone axe in his hand, and the overall momentum was towering. The frost wolf under his crotch had bloodthirsty eyes, and could jump out far with each step.


    At this time, the centurion of the original wolf cavalry has been upgraded to the centurion of the wolf cavalry, and his strength has reached the s level. He rode the black demon wolf who followed the road army from the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Since the end of the world, they have been staying in the city of Tianhai, slaughtering the remaining humans, and no creature in it is their opponent.


    So after a long time, the corpse controllers felt that there was no creature outside to stop them.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for a battle and encounter this attack, which makes them a little confused.


    Why are humans and creatures so strong outside? Aren''t they infected outside? This is a common idea among the corpse controllers.


    Some of them even plan to take their subordinates back to the outer city of Tianhai. It''s quite peaceful there. Just go back and continue to be their "Mountain King".


    However, no one will answer them now. This doomed long battle must continue


    Laowu and Baqi, who saw this scene through the remote observation board, were directly stupid.


    "This... How is this possible..." Zhidao was also stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the rebels would be so terrible. Killing infected bodies is like killing chickens.


    If it goes on like this, it seems that no matter how many infected people there are, they will not be killed by the rebels


    "Don''t worry, the real battle hasn''t started yet. The infected body group is not so easy to be defeated. It''s just an appetizer. Don''t panic." the old five quickly comforted Baqi and knew the disaster.


    Although he also felt that the scene just now was a little incredible, in any case, his own mentality must be stable, which is conducive to thinking.


    After listening to the old five, Baqi and Zhizao took a deep breath, recovered their mood, widened their eyes and continued to look at the remote observation board.


    After all, in this situation, they can''t do anything. They can''t mess up because of a small episode.


    What''s more, things are just like what old five said. Less than 10000 infected bodies have died, and the real battle has not yet begun.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they have not directly launched a sneak attack on Xifeng fortress.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the rebel army, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. It''s estimated that killing the people of their apocalyptic knights is as simple as drinking water


    The Route Army didn''t know that their strength frightened the corpse controllers and the apocalyptic Knights hiding in the dark.


    At this time, he did not have any waves in his heart, and even felt that the two rebel members in charge of commanding in front were not cruel enough.


    Because this is just the normal play of Utah Raptor and bee stinging pterosaur. It should be able to solve the battle more quickly


    Because the enemy has 5000 black thorn infected bodies this time, the two rebel powers are very cautious in the battle.


    They first slowed down a thousand Utah Raptors to form a tight defense line to block the first wave of attack of black thorn infection.


    Let another 1000 Utah Raptors charge and destroy the defense line of the black thorn infected body. We intend to use this method to fight steadily and win.


    But they soon found that they underestimated the strength of Utah raptors, because Utah Raptors of class A were not a bit stronger than black thorn infectors of class B or C.


    It is often the black thorn infected body that was bitten off by the defending Utah Raptor as soon as it rushed up, leaving only a headless body.


    Not to mention those Utah Raptors who took the initiative to attack. They are like wolves into sheep, with both mouth and claws.


    Without using the Dragon technique, they can still kill black thorn infected bodies several times more than themselves and run around.


    Seeing that the Utah Raptor was so fierce, the two rebel members in charge of command couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Then they made the same decision, that is to give up defense and let the Utah Raptors attack with all their strength.


    Since Utah Raptor and black thorn infection are not at the same level, it''s a waste to defend a ghost


    In the case of hard hitting, the black thorn infectors are even worse. Five thousand black thorn infectors are not the opponent of two thousand Utah Raptors at all.


    In less than two minutes, the battlefield was full of broken bodies of black thorn infection, and some internal organs like intestines were disgusting.


    Fortunately, at this time, the infected animals of flying class came to support. There were tens of thousands of them, and their strength was uneven, from level C to level A. they looked very strong as a whole.


    But they have an obvious weakness, that is, as infected animals, their evolution is flawed, and their IQ is not even as good as that of the black thorn infected body.


    Fortunately, some corpse controllers use their mental power alone to control these flying infected animals, so that they can successfully find the target they should attack.


    As the flying infected beast pressed down from the air, the two rebel powers immediately felt great pressure.


    The surrounding Utah Raptors also hissed uneasily and looked warily into the air.


    Because they have to face five times more enemies than themselves, and they are still the kind of enemies in the air and on the ground.


    However, Xiaowan in the distance seemed to have been paying attention to all this. When the flying infected animals arrived, she also moved.


    She called all the pterosaurs behind her and intercepted tens of thousands of flying infected animals.


    Due to the long-range ability of spraying bee stings, it is very convenient to intercept flying infected animals.


    With Xiaowan''s order, thousands of sharp and fast stings shot out together.


    Some bee stings pierced the wings of flying infected animals in an instant, causing some flying infected animals to fall down.


    Some bee stings hit the heads of flying infected animals very accurately, resulting in the direct sudden death of these flying infected animals.


    Moreover, thousands of bee stings were only the first round of attack of bee stinging pterosaur. They soon issued the second and third round of attack, adding up to tens of thousands of bee stings.


    In the face of this close to airtight attack, flying infected animals were hit hard at once, and nearly half of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes, and this number is still increasing.


    In this way, Utah Raptors on the ground don''t have to be afraid of flying infected animals. They just have to avoid falling bodies


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ground and air battlefields quickly divided the victory and defeat, which were won by the road army.


    Although the corpse controller found their situation in time, he wanted the remaining black thorn infected bodies and flying infected animals to retreat.


    But Xiao Wan won''t give them this chance. He chased and killed them all the way until he killed all the infected animals that flew out.


    At this time, the people of the rebel army were more excited and cheered one after another, happy for their victory.


    The corpse controllers in the infected body group were not so easy. They suddenly became dignified.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    An hour and a half later, the first echelon of the infected group finally came two kilometers in front of the Xifeng fortress.


    From a distance, you can see all kinds of strategic buildings in Xifeng fortress, the most prominent of which is the barbed sentry towers around, which are more than 300.


    These were urgently built by the slave workers in order to increase the defensive strength of Xifeng fortress as much as possible before the war.


    Below the spike tower are the fire guards and drawn guns deployed by the route army, as well as some detection guards.


    There are more of them, 3900 firepower guards, 2100 drawn guns and 700 detection guards.


    These things have been opened by the route army from all levels of supply boxes for a long time. If they are converted into dragon coins, it is estimated that nearly one million can buy them.


    The most spectacular thing is the huge protective device covering the whole Xifeng fortress. It holds up a blue light that can resist the illegal entry of all enemies. The people of Xifeng fortress call it the curtain of heaven.


    In many defensive battles of Xifeng fortress, the sky curtain was broken many times, but the road army repaired it after the war.


    The reason is that the sky curtain needs to be maintained by spar. It needs energy to resist the attack. As soon as the energy is consumed, it will be broken.


    If it is the previous sky curtain, it is estimated that it will not last long under the attack of millions of infected bodies, and the specific effect is not significant.


    Because the previous installation is s-order spar, it can resist attacks below s-order at most, and it is relatively weak as a whole.


    But this time it was different. The Route Army upgraded the sky curtain, that is, it was equipped with a high-level crystal stone, which could resist the high-level attack.


    This crystal stone was obtained by the route army when killing and destroying guards in wucang domain. It has been placed in the armed module. I didn''t expect it to play a role at a critical moment.


    A sky curtain that can resist the research level attack is also the strength for the route army to defend the infected group. Otherwise, under the collective attack of millions of infected bodies, it is estimated that the Xifeng fortress without city walls will not be able to withstand for an hour.


    In addition to these defensive facilities, the slave workers urgently built a half meter high bunker in front of the spike tower and fire guard, mostly composed of boulders and rough wood.


    The effect of this high bunker is very small, and it is impossible to block ordinary infectious bodies, let alone more flexible variant infectious bodies


    As a result, the Route Army and others killed as many as 800000 infected bodies, a little more than one tenth of the infected body group.


    Most of them are common infectious bodies, and only a small part are variant infectious bodies.


    Although the results seem objective, in fact, there are still more than 6 million infected people left, and the threat remains unabated.


    Without the obstruction of the road army and others, the progress speed of the infected body group was significantly faster.


    While marching, the corpse controllers also constantly adjusted the formation of the infectious body group, such as putting nearly two million ordinary infectious bodies in the front to act as the first echelon.


    Most of these infected bodies are d-order or even non-order. They are almost "defective products" of evolutionary failure. The corpse controller plans to use them as cannon fodder to absorb the first wave of fire.


    The second echelon consists of hundreds of s-order tyrant infections, nearly 50000 b-order double hammer infections and 300000 C-order elite infections.


    They are all mutant infectors, and their strength is more than 100 times stronger than the previous two million ordinary infectors. All the tyrant infectors in the whole infector group are here.


    You should know that there are as many as 7 million infected bodies, and there are only 100 tyrant infected bodies, which is enough to show how difficult the evolution of infected bodies is.


    The purpose of placing tyrant infected bodies in the second echelon is also very clear, that is, to let them serve as the main force of attack.


    After all, there are many A-class dinosaurs in the route army, and only strong tyrants can compete with them.


    The number of infected bodies in the third echelon is relatively small, which is composed of tens of thousands of class a lickers, tens of thousands of class a infected bodies with green hair, and 50000 class C elite infected bodies.


    If the road troops were here, they would know that this is a new variant infection, named cleft.


    The body shape of the cleft is similar to that of the elite infected body. Except for its green hair, its mouth has no lips or teeth. It looks like a round muzzle from a distance.


    Its ability is also very special. It can spit out a strong acid from its mouth and can cover a range of five or six meters.


    The spitting distance is 100 meters, twice the attack distance of the licker''s 50 meters.


    If the licker''s attack is monomeric and has certain control ability, the cracker''s attack is in scope and has its own characteristics.


    The third echelon composed of two infectious agents also undertakes all the long-range attacks of the infectious group and can attack the enemy from a long distance.


    Although elite infectors have no long-range attack, they can act as a "fort" for lickers and splitters.


    Generally speaking, lifting up the two infectious bodies can give lickers and splitters full vision and attack enemies farther away.


    It can also provide protection for lickers and splitters. After all, the infected bodies of these two long-range attacks are too fragile.


    The fourth echelon is still composed of ordinary infectious bodies, but these ordinary infectious bodies are all class C, the number is about 3.5 million, and the overall strength is obviously several times stronger than that of the first echelon.


    Their task is very simple, that is, to act as a reserve force and make up after the common infected body in front dies, or go wherever necessary.


    As for the black thorn infectors and diggers, they don''t stay in the echelon, half on the flank and half underground, which is a little separated from the battlefield. It is estimated that the corpse controller intends to let them make a sneak attack when necessary


    Not to mention the corpse controllers, they are hidden so deep that they can''t be seen everywhere.


    From an objective point of view, the arrangement of this infectious group is very reasonable. There are close combat and long-range protection, and the number is huge.


    If you look from a high place, you can see that there are infectious groups within nearly 20 kilometers, dense and crowded with each other.


    Especially when the overall formation is arranged, each echelon of the infected body group will be more open, no matter attack or retreat.


    Even before the end of the world, when the human army had various weapons, it was difficult to deal with infectious groups of this scale. After all, there were too many.


    Not to mention that all weapons cannot be used after the end of the world, and mankind does not even have decent cold weapons.


    Although there are powers that can make humans stronger, the number of powers is too small to deal with so many infected bodies.


    If there were not many Orc soldiers and dinosaurs in the route army, it would be a dream to rely on the rebels to resist the infected body group


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    If it wasn''t for the darkness, you could see that even the clouds in the high sky were driven by Li Feng''s power.


    A few seconds later, the fourth power was condensed. Li Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "air vortex, open!"


    Then the air circling above quickly pressed down, forming a tornado shaped attack sweeping the battlefield.


    Any nearby mutant infection will be rolled in and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    From a distance, this area looks like it is about to be destroyed, which is very terrible.


    Only the larger tyrants can resist the pressure, stand together to resist the power of the air vortex, and intend to delay the time.


    But air whirlpool is a continuous ability, which has no intention of dissipating in a short time.


    Under the control of Li Feng, after the air vortex sucked up the surrounding mutant infected body, it rushed to the location of the tyrant infected body at the fastest speed.


    And when it rotates to the extreme, the air vortex will continue to shoot out the air blade and desperately hit the infected body of the tyrant, which is more powerful than Li Feng''s first power air cutting.


    Although tyrants have rough skin and thick flesh, they will also be injured in the face of this continuous attack.


    Most importantly, the shields on their bodies have been consumed in advance. Without the protection of shields, the wounds on their bodies are expanding.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. The size of the tyrant''s infected body is too large. The air vortex can''t exert its maximum power. Those air blades alone can''t kill them!" Li Feng reported to the road army through a short-range communicator while controlling his power.


    Although the power is not over yet, it can see the end. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Then add another fire to it!" the road army said silently.


    But the people around, including Li Feng in the distance, didn''t know what the road army meant, and they were a little confused.


    However, at the next moment, the road army told the people with their own actions.


    He flew directly to Lin Xiaobai, took the explosion crossbow in Lin Xiaobai''s hand and adjusted it to the maximum fire output.


    Then he held a crossbow, aimed at the center of the air vortex, pressed the trigger and burst into fire.


    After flying over a distance and approaching the air vortex, the explosion crossbow was also sucked in by the air vortex.


    With a burst of "roaring" sound, crossbows and arrows exploded one after another, producing a huge fire in the center of the air vortex.


    People thought that the fire of this degree would dissipate soon, but who knew that the fire was getting stronger and stronger, and soon lit the whole air vortex.


    Looking from a high place, the air vortex at this time is like a huge "fire dragon roll"


    I saw that in the face of air compression, the tyrant infected people can still advance recklessly without being affected at all.


    Seeing that Li Feng''s continuous attacks had little effect, everyone was worried or questioned.


    Because they feel that Li Feng''s power seems a little "soft" and is of little use to the tyrant''s infected body.


    If it goes on like this, the tyrant''s infected body hasn''t been injured yet. They probably won''t have it first


    Only Li Feng looked calm and confident. He knew what he was doing.


    If the first shot is a test, the second shot is to prepare for the third shot, and the next is the real attack.


    The next moment, Li Feng murmured a few times in his mouth and directly turned on his third power, air explosion.


    At the moment of the power, the air within 50 meters around seemed to solidify, and there was a kind of heat like being in an oven.


    Then there was a burst of noise out of thin air. I don''t know where the fire came from, and swept everywhere within 50 meters.


    From a distance or from a high place, you can clearly see that this area is covered by thousands of pull-out guns at the same time, and the power is enough to melt everything.


    Those mutant infected bodies around were swallowed up and melted by the explosion in an instant. It is estimated that their brains haven''t reacted yet


    Although we can''t see the tyrant infected body in the fire for the time being, Lu Jun and others are also shocked by Li Feng''s third power.


    After all, attacking such a powerful power is hard to find. Not everyone can have it.


    In fact, the air explosion used by Li Feng in the past did not have such great power. The maximum coverage was 30 meters. It would be good to kill class B creatures in seconds.


    But Li Feng recently found a new way to increase the power of the third power several times.


    That is, first use the second power to extremely compress the surrounding air into a small area.


    Then use the third power to detonate, referred to as compression and re explosion. The effect is extremely significant, which is enough to kill large class a creatures.


    However, the tyrant infected body is an S-class creature with a shield. Li Feng doesn''t have many fights with the tyrant infected body. He''s really not sure.


    More than ten seconds later, the fire on the battlefield dissipated, revealing more than a dozen infected tyrants inside.


    I saw that the tyrant''s infected body was still moving forward quickly. It was not hurt by the previous explosion, and even its skin was not blackened.


    "What?! it''s impossible!" Li Feng shouted with staring eyes and a face of disbelief.


    Because in his mind, in the face of this attack, the tyrant infected body had to die a few. Who knows that things did not develop as he thought.


    This gave his confidence a huge blow in an instant, and the momentum dissipated at the beginning.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve done well. Look, their shields are gone. This is our chance!" the route army said to Li Feng in time on the short-range communicator.


    Because he has just finished fighting with the tyrant infected people, he knows how terrible the shield value of the tyrant infected people is now.


    Li Feng''s ability to break the shield of these tyrants'' infected bodies in an instant is enough to show his strength.


    After all, at present, he only uses the third power, and the fourth power has not been used yet.


    Under the explanation of the route army, Li Feng breathed a little relieved and thought to himself that fortunately his attack was a little useful, otherwise it would be over.


    Then he readjusted his state and began to condense his fourth power, because the tyrant infection was coming to him.


    Lu Jun and others also know to cover Li Feng and send out their strongest attacks one after another to stop the steps of the tyrant infected body.


    Of course, the route army, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue have no powers available. The main force of the battle is more than a dozen rebel members who have been supported.


    Their powers have more or less a little control. It''s definitely not a problem to stop the tyrant''s infection.


    While Li Feng condensed the fourth power, the air above suddenly circled like the center of a storm.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    The reason is that it has a shadow on the road army in its heart and is worried that the road army will create miracles.


    At that time, with the power of enhanced flame explosive, it may be very troublesome to deal with it.


    Facing siwak''s attack, the route army did not hesitate, directly used the flicker and moved to more than 20 meters to the left.


    Even if siwak''s brain wave ball can be tracked by such a large position transfer, it is almost impossible to hit the road army.


    After avoiding siwak''s attack, the action of the road army did not stop at all. He is now in a state of rage and no creature can stop him.


    In this way, in the next minute, no matter how siwak attacked, the route army could easily hide by using flicker.


    Even the spiked ant emperor joined the battle and didn''t work for the route army to use spiked missiles.


    With the passage of time, the road army only felt that the resistance on both hands was very large, which meant that it could not continue to get close, and even some "crackling" voices kept ringing.


    But the Route Army knows that in the process of integration, great resistance means that he is about to succeed.


    So the action of the road army didn''t stop at all. He wasn''t even afraid of being blown up. He didn''t care about these small details at all.


    In the end, when the flame bombs were integrated while avoiding the attack, the Route Army succeeded and turned the two flame bombs into one.


    If the Lu military scans his data eye at this time, it will find that the thing in his hand has become an "extremely unstable explosive".


    Feeling the heat in his hand, he looked at the lava in the flame bomb. The road army dared not mess around again and threw the huge explosive out directly.


    Of course, what he aimed at was not siwak, who could fly and blink, but the bulky sharp thorn ant emperor.


    Since it is not easy to fuse the flame bomb, it is natural to let it play its due effect.


    Looking at the huge fireball flying, sivak quickly let his body rise and hide far away.


    It can clearly feel how terrible the power of this thing is. Naturally, it doesn''t dare to stay here.


    As soon as siwak left, the unlucky sharp thorn ant emperor was miserable. He had no displacement ability. Now he can''t run even if he wants to run.


    Therefore, it can only desperately shrink its shell, lie on the ground and raise the sharp spikes on its body to maximize its defense ability.


    A second later, the roaring fireball hit the sharp thorn ant emperor''s body.


    With a burst of extreme explosion, the hot fire rushed into the sky and illuminated the surroundings like day.


    The power of this explosion even triggered some local earthquakes, which is very exaggerated as a whole.


    The nearest siwak could clearly feel the power of the explosion and suffocated it.


    If it is at the center of the explosion at this time, it does not know whether it will be killed directly.


    It also didn''t think that the original small flame bomb would produce this power after fusion, which was almost the same as the advanced power.


    When the smoke from the explosion center dispersed, a pit nearly ten meters wide was exposed, and the body of the spiked ant emperor lay quietly in the middle.


    As for the rebels in the distance, they don''t have much time to pay attention to the road army, and they don''t know what happened.


    Because the Zerg creatures have hit around Xifeng fortress at this time, the firepower guard and pull-out artillery can''t suppress them at all.


    Not to mention the orc warriors, they are the busiest. The Zerg creatures all over the ground make them very stressed.


    Lin Xiaobai above is still holding each other back with the blade Mantis emperor, and there is no risk of defeat for the time being.


    If there is one word to describe the current situation on the battlefield, it is chaos.


    Almost everywhere is fighting. There are corpses of all creatures, pressing one layer after another.


    In the most exaggerated place, there are even corpses stacked more than two meters high, which looks like a hill.


    Although it seems that the situation here in Xifeng fortress is very bad, it can''t beat Zerg creatures at all, and there is a risk of collapse at any time.


    But they came only after fighting the Zerg with seven million infected bodies. Their combat effectiveness was not even one fifth of that at its peak.


    So it''s good that they can last so long. At this time, those who can still stand on the court alive are warriors, real warriors


    After looking around at the situation on the battlefield, the Route Army slowly breathed out a breath, directly opened the Longhua form and flew to xiwak.


    There was no man or beast behind him. He looked lonely or desolate.


    But the momentum of the route army is not weak at all, but is still rising.


    If someone can see the inner world of the road army, he will find that his anger has reached the peak at this time.


    As the Route Army flew forward, siwak and the sharp thorn ant emperor also found the figure of the route army.


    They are old acquaintances. Because they narrowly escaped death by the road army last time and were almost killed by the road army last time, sivak hated the road army so much that his teeth itched.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the route army had a super order creature and could become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, siwak would have gone to find trouble with the route army.


    However, the current road army doesn''t seem to be in good shape, and it doesn''t seem too late to report all the big enemies and small accounts.


    Thinking of this, sivak turned his head and seemed to say something to the thorn ant emperor.


    Then one of them floated in the air, the other walked on the ground and rushed towards the position of the route army.


    Looking at the two Zerg creatures with some deformities each, the Route Army poured brain reagent while flying, and the flame bombs in his hands began to condense.


    Two seconds later, two relatively large flame bombs on the left and right were condensed.


    But the route army did not rush to throw it out this time, but let the two flame bombs close to each other, as if they wanted to integrate.


    This is a very dangerous move, because the flame bomb will explode if it touches anything.


    If the Route Army keeps the two flame bombs close, it may cause the flame bombs to explode directly.


    With the power of the flame bomb, there will be no need for sivak and the sharp thorn ant emperor. It is estimated that the road army can kill itself.


    However, this is also the helpless move of the route army. In order to improve the power of the flame bomb and kill the high-level creatures of the two Zerg, he must do so.


    Although this is his first attempt and is extremely easy to fail, as long as it succeeds, the power of the flame bomb will be more than tripled.


    Siwak also saw the action of the road army and secretly scolded the road army for having a brain problem.


    Because even if it is the same element, it is extremely difficult to integrate.


    Moreover, the element of fire is not as soft as the element of water, and the difficulty of integration has at least doubled several times.


    Although he didn''t think the route army would succeed, siwak still gathered several brain wave balls and smashed them at the position of the route army, trying to interrupt the integration of the route army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "Are you sure we can defeat Zerg creatures and defend again in a short time? There are tens of thousands of Zerg creatures outside!" Nandi shook his head and was obviously dissatisfied with scar face''s mindless plan.


    "I calculated that there was a difference of more than two hours between the attack time of Zerg creatures and infected bodies, which was enough time for us to complete the battle." scar face patted his chest.


    "I can agree to your plan, but I can only give you 10000 ordinary members, 300 first-order powers and 20 second-order powers, and ask you to lead the team in person." the South emperor waved his hand, paused and continued, "I want to stay with the rest. If I find you can''t beat Zerg creatures, I will abandon the city and leave immediately. What do you think?"


    After that, the South emperor took out three talismans from his arms and put them in front of scar''s face.


    This is the item that they made after the end of the Baisha consortium. Each amulet represents 5000 troops, and three are exactly 15000 troops.


    Generally speaking, the military talisman represents rights. Those who get the military talisman can command some troops at will. Generally, only the confidants under the South emperor can use it.


    In fact, this is also because the blood fog destroyed all communication equipment and it is difficult to convey the news. As a result, Baisha consortium can only use this method to replace some communication.


    Seeing the talisman in the South emperor''s hand, scar''s face lit up immediately, raised his hands respectfully and took the three talismans of the South emperor.


    "Take command! If Zerg creatures want to get close to the sky city, there is only one way, that is to step over my scar''s body!"


    After that, scar''s face held the talisman and retreated solemnly. It is estimated that he is ready to lead the troops to the war.


    But what no one found was that the scar face, with a touch of cunning in her eyes, seemed to achieve a certain purpose.


    "Well, you should also step back, pacify the soldiers and report to me if you have any problems." Nandi waved and drove everyone down.


    The people looked at the South emperor and stopped talking, but in the end they didn''t say anything and left the hall one after another.


    When Nandi was left alone on the field, suddenly a man with a black cloth on his face emerged from the back room and said to Nandi faintly: "Sir, do you believe him so? Are you not afraid that he will run away with people?"


    The South Emperor didn''t look back. He seemed to have known the existence of a man for a long time: "I''m afraid, so I want you to look at him. As long as there''s something wrong with him, kill him directly and get the soldier''s Amulet back."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go now." the man quickly returned to the back room and probably left through another channel.


    The South Emperor didn''t look back from beginning to end, because the man who just came out was his shadow guard, who specially protected his safety, with three levels of strength.


    Shadow guards existed before the end of the world. They were carefully selected by the southern emperor, and the number is extremely rare.


    And with the consumption since the end of the world, there is only such a shadow guard in his hand.


    But in order to prevent scar face from rebelling, the South emperor had to send the shadow guards out temporarily. I hope they can get through this level safely


    Therefore, in order to maintain the relationship with the eight tribes at that time, the southern emperor did not order the retreat, but continued to stay in the sky city, even if he was attacked every day, until today.


    But as soon as he heard that the eight ministries did not come to take over the sky city, but were unwilling to give them any support, the South emperor finally couldn''t help it and immediately had the idea of giving up the sky city


    When the people were ready to listen to the South emperor and planned to go down to summon their men, scar face suddenly stretched out his right hand and stopped the people''s footsteps.


    "What''s your problem?!" Nandi turned his head and stared at scar''s face, with obvious impatience in his tone.


    "Master, I don''t think we can just remove it." scar face slowly put down his right hand and said.


    "Why?! you''d better give me a suitable reason." Nandi walked forward two times, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    You know, he was still angry at this time, but scar face dared to refute his order in public, which made him angry in an instant.


    If Scarface can''t convince him, he won''t let go even if Scarface is a very important power under his command.


    "Well, my Lord, I don''t think the battle will be very difficult. We have 80% chance to hold it." scar face raised his head and quickly lowered, "and if we withdraw, those sent to search for the whereabouts of the road army will not find us..."


    The latter sentence made the fire in Nan Di''s heart disappear in an instant.


    Because he suddenly remembered that he sent many extra men out to find the road army and the fourth and fifth.


    If they leave the city of heaven, those people will not find them even if they come back.


    If it was something else, Nandi might not care, but when he thought that the route army was probably the murderer who killed his son, Nandi hated his teeth and didn''t intend to let go of any clues.


    "Eighty percent? Are you sure? If you can''t hold it and the city is destroyed, the consequences are not kidding." Nan Di thought for a while and said slowly.


    In fact, the retreat just said by Emperor Nan is just angry. If he can keep the sky city, he will never be angry.


    "Yes, eighty percent. I''d like to be the pioneer of guarding the city. If there''s half a difference, I''ll bring scar''s head to see me!" scar''s face suddenly held his fist over his head and half knelt on the ground, like making a military order.


    Seeing scar''s face vowing, Nan Di frowned and didn''t know how to answer for the time being.


    If you stay, you will take a great risk and probably plant here.


    But if you don''t stay, you may miss the news of the route army, which is a very difficult choice for Nandi.


    All the people below saw the appearance of Nan Di, and none of them expressed their opinions.


    Although they wanted to leave the sky city and go to a safe place, they didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Because they are not as strong as scar face, they don''t have enough right to speak in front of the South emperor, and it''s the same as they didn''t say.


    "Tell me about your plan." Nandi sighed, pulled a chair from his side and sat down, quietly looking at scar''s face.


    When the people around heard what Nandi said, they were all lost. They knew that Nandi had the idea of staying.


    "Well, my Lord, after observation, I found that the progress speed of the infected body group is much slower than that of the Zerg creatures. If we can take the initiative to attack, first go out of the city to defeat the Zerg creatures, and then turn back to defend the attack of the infected body, we can hold these two waves of creatures." Scarface stood up and pointed to the direction of the attack of the Zerg creatures and the infected bodies respectively.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    The road army and others quickly returned to the previous unmanned space when they were moving at full speed.


    As the watcher sent out brain waves, the Raptor druids and antler eagles that had been hovering in the air soon flew down and carried the people in black again.


    With the help of the Raptor druid and the antler eagle, they flew over half the snow moon city in 40 minutes and came to the top of the snow camp.


    Looking at the buildings composed of ice blocks below, the road army planned to let everyone find a place to go down.


    But the catcher seems to have found something. He directly uses the flicker and comes to the roadside army and Lin yilazy from the Druid of the Raptor.


    "We can''t go down now. They hide a lot of sentinels below. We''ll be found when we land like this."


    After that, the watchman pointed to several high points, indicating that there were sentinels in the snow camp in these places.


    "Maybe we can kill them and occupy these high points. It will be much more convenient when we act." Lin yilao gave an idea nearby.


    "Need this? Then I can go down now to ensure that no one will find it." the catcher asked the route army for advice.


    "We have to kill them, but not now, because they may have to rotate later. We will be exposed at that time. Let''s wait until the evening." the road army touched his chin and said.


    "But it''s only more than four o''clock now, and it''s still an hour before dark. Shall we stay on it?" Lin also rubbed his red cheeks lazily.


    "Well, I have to wait. By the way, I''ll find out all the important points of the snow camp, and turn them over as soon as the time comes." the road army said darkly.


    He still remembers what Buffy said before, so he is full of malice to these guards of takada.


    "OK, I''ll mark all the points immediately!" the catcher looked at the snow camp below, was secretly excited, nodded quickly, and left in a flash.


    In this way, in the next time, the road army and others have been waiting.


    During this period, the watchman used her special ability to mark the high points one by one. The road army and Lin yilao looked at the gate of the snow camp to see if there were any special people and teams passing through.


    Because Lu Jun and others don''t know what takada looks like, or even whether takada is in the snow camp, they can only use this method to search.


    With the passage of time, the sky soon darkened, and the dim lights in the snow camp continued to light up, so that the guards in the snow camp would not keep vigil in the dark.


    However, under this light, the field of vision of the guards is only 30 meters, which is almost impossible for them to see, such as the high-altitude road army and others.


    The road army also understood this. He slowly raised his right hand, made a descent, and sneered: "hunting, started..."


    "Last question, do you know that snow moon city catches a lot of elves in the frost forest? What forces did it?" the road army suddenly asked.


    "How can you even know this?" Buffy was obviously surprised by the problem of the Route Army and still kept the action of handing the map. "It''s true, and takada did it with his escort. They call it hunting."


    "It seems that it''s just a week since the last hunting. It''s said that they harvest every time, but they are very hidden. Ordinary people generally don''t know."


    "And takada also issued an order in XueYue city that anyone who caught the elves could sell them to him at a high price and recycle them indefinitely, which once triggered an upsurge of catching elves in XueYue city."


    These words made the road army''s face suddenly gloomy. At the same time, he also made up his mind to cut down and turn over the high fields.


    "Then what are they doing to capture these elves? It seems that the fighting power of these elves is not very strong? Is it necessary to spend so much manpower and material resources?" Lin yilao on the side doesn''t understand this.


    "Hey, little girl, let''s say that people like takada don''t worry about food or clothing. XueYue city has nothing to do for him. After a long time, he becomes bored and wants to find stimulation."


    "These new species similar to human beings are what he feels exciting. Generally, male Elves will give them to other great forces in snow moon city to establish relationships."


    "Beautiful female elves usually keep them for themselves. I don''t know what to do, but even if I don''t say, you should know."


    "As for the market price of these elves, I really don''t know, because I''m not interested in reselling people, and I haven''t seen these creatures. I only know that these elves are miserable in snow moon city." Buffy sighed deeply, as if he thought the elves shouldn''t suffer these things.


    "OK, this is your reward. Thank you. Remember that I came to you. Don''t talk about it, or I won''t care if you die." the Lu army took the map in Bafei''s hand, looked at it a little, then threw two S-level crystals to Bafei, turned around and took Lin yilazy to the door of the tavern.


    Looking at the road army, he gave him this level of crystal stone, and Bafei''s eyes stared round, because it obviously exceeded the value of the information itself.


    The road army itself doesn''t think there is anything. Now his armed module has been restored. There are as many crystals in it. Taking out the s-order crystals is as simple as taking out the d-order crystals.


    "Er... His characteristic is that there is a black birthmark on his left face, which is very strong. You must not be careless..." Bafei reminded him again, but the road army has gone out of the tavern.


    However, Buffy''s words could still be heard by the route army, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Because now he already has four levels of strength, and the surrounding black robed people also have a large number of three levels.


    Most importantly, there is a super level Southern giant beast dragon town. He doesn''t believe that snow moon city has more power than them. At least there won''t be at this stage.


    After going out, the road army quickly showed the map given by Bafei to the people, and marked the location of the snow camp.


    "We are at least ten kilometers away from the snow camp. Do you want to go there?" Hong Yue looked at the scale of the map and said.


    "No, it''s too slow and conspicuous. Let''s go back to the original place and ask the elves to fly us."


    After that, the road army took the people away from the tavern and rushed back all the way.


    Ba Fei, hiding behind the tavern door, looked at the back of the road army and others and secretly doubted the identity of these people in black robes.


    But he didn''t dare to ask more or tell others, because he told the road army about takada. No matter what happened next, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship.


    And buffy has an intuition that something big will happen in snow moon city these days.


    As for what it is, Buffy is not sure. He can''t control it. I just hope it won''t affect him


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Sir... Where are you going now? I''ll take you there right away." the captain of the city guard asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, let your department follow takada first. He needs to hire people later." the road army glanced at the surrounding city guard.


    "But, my lord... These people are specially left by Lord takada to protect you. He is worried that those forces will come back to trouble you..." the captain of the city guard pressed his head lower.


    "Do you think I still need protection?" the Route Army asked with a smile. "He is the one you have to protect. Go quickly. Don''t let him die. It''s useful for me to keep him."


    "No need... No need..." the captain of the city guard said several times, and immediately let the surrounding city guard disperse, for fear of irritating the road army.


    And he also felt that the words of the road army were very reasonable. If even the city guard could not help the road army, those big and small forces would have no choice.


    When all the crowd dispersed, the Route Army called the southern giant beast dragon back and pressed his hand on the shoulder of the captain of the city guard: "well, take us to the position of the transmission array, isn''t it far? Flying or walking?"


    "Not far... Not far... Just go... Just go..." the captain of the city guard was a little sweating. Every action of the road army made him very stressed, especially when the road army was close to him.


    In this way, the road army and the people in black robes walked forward in twos and threes under the leadership of the captain of the city guard, and soon reached the position of the transmission array.


    In fact, it is only two kilometers away from the snow camp. It is also the center of the snow moon city, protected by thousands of city guards.


    Seeing so many people coming, the city guards subconsciously want to prevent the road troops and others from approaching, because this is the most confidential place in XueYue city.


    But when they saw that the captain of the city guard was also there, they immediately released it and let the road army and others go in.


    "Sir, this is our transmission array," said the captain of the city guard, pointing to an open space 50 meters long and 50 meters wide.


    The open space is more than 20 centimeters above the ground, with a stone column more than ten meters high in the middle and eight stone columns three or four meters high around it. It looks a bit like an altar.


    "How to use this thing?" the Route Army wondered, because he found that the transmission array was very different from the transmission gate, which made him "unable to start".


    "Sir, do you want to use it now? You need to prepare an s-stage crystal stone on the middle stone pillar, and eight A-stage crystal stones on the surrounding stone pillars, so that the transmission array can be activated, and the people standing in the range can be transmitted away in five seconds." the captain of the city guard kept gesturing with the road army.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Where is that thing? Take me there quickly. I''m of great use." the road army patted his head and said, he really almost forgot.


    Although he has found a transmission magic tower, the magic tower has not been tested. He doesn''t know where to transmit it, nor how many people can be transmitted at one time. It''s not safe enough. It''s obviously better to use the tested transmission array.


    "My Lord, let the captain of the city guard take you there. I really can''t go. I have to dress up so that I can finish what you arranged later." takada pointed to his bleeding legs and smiled bitterly.


    It''s all made by the Double Headed Spear of the road army. With the injury of his legs, he can stand still, so it''s very good


    "Er... You go." the road army scratched his head, a little embarrassed. It would have been better if he had just started gently.


    "But don''t try to play tricks. Don''t force me to kill you. You are a fourth-order power. Cherish it." the Route Army didn''t forget to warn takada.


    "My lord... Even if you lend me some more courage now, I don''t dare to mess around..." takada said bitterly.


    This is really his truth. Even if he gathers all the city guards, he can''t beat the road army. There''s no point in resisting.


    "Just know, go." the road army waved and signaled that takada could go.


    Takada nodded respectfully to the road army and asked the captain of the city guard to stay with the road army and go down by himself.


    At this time, the night devil also just rode the bone dragon back to the Route Army: "Sir, the enemy has been eliminated. What do you want to do next?"


    "Well, you did a good job. Your task tonight is to surround all the exits of the city, prohibit anyone from leaving the city, and arrange some bone dragons and stone ghosts to hover above to prevent anyone from flying out." the road army looked at the night devil and said.


    His arrangement has two purposes: one is to guard against takada''s crooked thoughts, and the other is to prevent the leaders of those forces from escaping, because tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, and XueYue city will completely shuffle its cards.


    "Yes, sir, even a bird can''t leave this city tonight!" said the night devil with a sneer.


    "Also, if your subordinates are bored, let them fight the snow monsters around, or snow monster nests. You can eat the bodies of that thing, but you can''t fight the white wolves. They are ''friends''." the road army added.


    He still remembers that night when he first came here, he and Lin yilazy were chased all the way by the snow monster and almost died in the hands of the snow monster.


    If a group of wolves had not suddenly appeared and fought with the snow monster to attract the snow monster''s attention, he might have become a corpse.


    So after the route army gained power, the first idea was to "avenge" those snow monsters, which could be regarded as doing something for those gray wolves.


    Although the wolf was only aiming at the snow monster and didn''t mean to help the road army, the road army didn''t care much about it.


    Whether the other party is subjective or objective, they have really helped him, which can not be forgotten


    "I see, sir, from tonight on, I will let there be no snow monster within a hundred miles!" the night devil licked his lips and said, killing is his favorite thing.


    "Well, you go down too." the road army waved his hand and drove the night devil away.


    Naturally, the night devil climbed onto the back of the bone dragon and sent out brain waves to signal the bone dragon and the stone ghosts to retreat.


    Of course, while the two of them talk, the catcher always translates nearby, otherwise it is impossible to communicate without language.


    This is also a headache for the road army. It seems that if he wants to deeply cooperate with the night devil, he must learn some undead language or let the night devil learn human language


    After the night devil left with the bone dragon and the stone ghost, only the road army and the surrounding city guards were left on the field, which seemed very quiet.


    Just now, the road army was talking with the night devil, and the captain of the city guard was also nearby. When he heard that the road army had also arranged troops outside the snow moon city, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sighing the horror of the road army.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "It''s just half past six, and it''s only half an hour from our appointed time. It''s getting dark outside. The top level of the silent Crusader has also entered the silent camp. We have brothers monitoring their every move." the young man reported to Lin Zhan again.


    "Well, good. Let''s get ready. In ten minutes, we''ll start according to the original plan." Lin Zhan said casually.


    Then he lay back in his chair. He looked as if he hadn''t slept enough. He might want to sleep again.


    Looking at Lin Zhan, the young man was reluctant to speak, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it. He bowed his head and walked out.


    "If you have anything to say, all the tomahawks are brothers. There''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, but still closed his eyes.


    Lin Zhan found out what he was thinking. The young man was a little embarrassed and paused.


    But he immediately organized the language and looked back at Lin Zhan: "commander, do we really want to do this? I haven''t figured out why you gave such an order up to now. In case the action fails, our Tomahawk army will fall into an irreparable situation!"


    In the end, the voice of the young man became a little louder and was heard by some members around him.


    But they didn''t say anything and didn''t move. They were listening carefully, because this was also their question.


    Although they are the elite of the Tomahawk army, they are willing to give everything, even their lives, for the Tomahawk army.


    But they still want to know the meaning of Lin Zhan''s plan.


    After all, in their subconscious mind, they attack the inner city with more than 4000 people, which is no different from suicide


    "Da Hei, how long have you been with me?" Lin Zhan didn''t directly answer the young man''s question, but opened his eyes and looked at the young man lazily.


    Seeing Lin Zhan''s expression, the young man called Da Hei didn''t dare to neglect it and directly lowered his head: "head back, I''ve been with you for seven years, four months and three days."


    "Tell me what kind of person you think Lin Zhan is and how he treats his brothers. To be honest, don''t give me face." Lin Zhan asked again.


    "The head of the regiment is like a king and a father in my heart. I don''t have to say to my brothers. If it weren''t for you, I and many brothers wouldn''t live to this day." big black''s head pressed lower.


    "Then you say, have I hurt you? Or forced you to do something you don''t want to do?" Lin Zhan''s expression began to become a little serious.


    "No, I don''t doubt the leader''s intention. My brothers volunteered to participate in this operation. Please don''t be angry about the problem I just asked." suddenly, Dahei half knelt in front of Lin Zhan and looked at the ground.


    The people around him knelt down with Da Hei, and there was no dissatisfaction in their eyes, because Da Hei was really telling the truth, and Lin Zhan was really like this, otherwise they wouldn''t be so determined.


    "Get up. I''m answering your questions. I''m not angry." Lin Zhan''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees. "Since you are all confused, I''ll simply explain it to you before action."


    "Now in the city of ori, the silent crusade is the boss. The scorpion regiment makes friends with the silent Crusade and acts as a dog for the silent crusade. They lick wherever the silent Crusade asks them to lick, so it''s the second. Our Tomahawk army can only be the third."


    "And the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment are still trying to suppress our Tomahawk army. It has only been more than ten days, and the territory of our Tomahawk army has been directly reduced by one fifth."


    "If we were not united enough and there were no internal contradictions, it is estimated that this figure would further expand."


    "I''m the best at this. Don''t worry, brother Lu Jun." Xiao Wan also gave a bad smile.


    Looking at this big and small two people are this expression, everyone around has goose bumps, thinking that the silent Crusaders are afraid to be miserable this time


    "Well, then I have no problem. I hope everything will go well." Lin yilao nodded slightly, still with a trace of concern in his expression, but much better than before.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?" Lin Yi suddenly raised his head again, as if he remembered something.


    "You say, as long as I can do it." the road army looked at Lin yilao seriously, and everyone around him also focused on Lin yilao.


    Because in the public''s impression, Lin yilao seldom spoke like this to the route army. They all wanted to know what Lin yilao said.


    "If we attack the city of ori, can you be kind to the people of the Tomahawk army? They really paid a lot for this action..." Lin Yi said lazily, lowering his head, as if a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s very bad for her to say such a request in front of so many people, but she has to say.


    "Don''t worry about this. He helped us. He is a friend of our rebel army. I will certainly treat them well."


    "Even if our attack fails tonight, I won''t let them go. This is my guarantee to you." when the route army said these words, he always looked at Lin Yi''s lazy eyes, and he will do what he said.


    "Thank you, really." Lin yilao slowly raised his head and looked sincere until he felt that there were too many people here and the atmosphere was wrong.


    But anyway, one of her heart was untied, and the sadness on her face returned to normal.


    In this way, in the next period of time, people spent in discussing the details without any problems.


    In a large basement a few kilometers away from the inner city, thousands of people are gathering here.


    Before the end of the world, the basement was a parking lot, which could accommodate hundreds of cars.


    But after the end of the world, all the cars became scrap iron, and this place was transformed into a gathering place by the great forces.


    The forces here under occupation are nothing else. They are the Tomahawk army who plans to cooperate with the route army to attack the inner city.


    Through the fireworks shaking on the torches around, it can be clearly seen that in the middle of the basement, a middle-aged man wearing a headscarf is sitting on a chair and taking a nap.


    Many members of the Tomahawk Army stood around him, but none of them dared to make a sound.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man also crushed the surrounding members, and he was obviously different.


    "Commander Lin Zhan, our brothers are all here, a total of 4000 people. They are the elite of the regiment. They came in batches. They didn''t attract the attention of the silent crusader. Everyone''s tone of voice is also very tight. They haven''t talked to anyone, just wait for your order." a young man with a scar on his mouth suddenly walked to the middle of the middle-aged man and reported respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man called Lin Zhan slowly opened his eyes and swept around: "are you all here? What time is it now?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Fortunately, she accidentally rode the most powerful donkey, horse and beast. She had sufficient driving ability and physical strength, which greatly saved her time


    At the same time, on the side of Xifeng fortress, the route army did not know what had happened to the red moon and the people in black robes.


    Because on this day, in order to fully control the city of ori, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water.


    Fortunately, after a while of busy work, order has gradually been restored in the city of ori, and all the traces left by the battle have disappeared.


    At this time, the road army was on the inner side of the city, counting the weapons and food of the silent crusader.


    After all, he was greedy and interested in these things, so he took the initiative to do this job.


    Just when the statistics of the road army was about to end, Lin Zhan suddenly hurried over and hugged the road Army: "boss Lu, I''ve done everything you ordered. Those forces are willing to join us, but they have a small request that we don''t have prejudice against them and can treat any of them fairly."


    After that, Lin Zhan took out an agreement from his arms, which contained the signatures of many leaders of large and small forces.


    As for the content, it is probably that these people are willing to join the peripheral corps of the Resistance Army, no longer use the original title of power, and return to the command of the road army.


    "Well, let me see." the route army took the agreement, carefully scanned a few eyes, and then slowly looked up at Lin Zhan. "You did a good job, and I also agreed to their requirements. If I hadn''t been provoked by the silent Crusader and scorpion regiment, I wouldn''t have cleared all their senior leaders."


    "As for these small forces, I have no grievances with them and will not do anything to them. As long as they are willing to join and don''t make trouble for me, they are all their own people. Let them rest assured that I will be kind to them."


    After that, the route army took out a pencil from Lin Zhan''s pocket and wrote down his name in a strange way, indicating that the agreement came into force.


    Although it is the end of the world, there are many agreements, and there is no legal guarantee. Only violence can win more people''s support.


    However, the route army still hopes to use a more civilized approach to reassure people of these forces.


    After all, if you want to develop here for a long time, it is necessary to retain some pre apocalyptic practices


    Looking at the far away red moon, the soldiers in Xingguang city were stunned. They didn''t expect to be run away by the red moon.


    At this time, Zhang Kuang and Zhang Xiao, who had been chasing for a long time, finally followed. They looked at the messy city gate and were furious.


    "You waste! So many people can''t even see a person! Waste! A group of waste!" frantically jumped off the beast, kicked a soldier and roared.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was also gloomy, and his fat stomach trembled with anger, which made the riding animals under his crotch cry.


    "Chase! Let''s chase right away! It''s impossible for her to run away!" Zhang Kuang looked back at Zhang Xiao, his hair smoking with anxiety.


    "Chase? How? The donkey, horse and beast she rode was my mount and the fastest one in the whole Xingguang city. My subordinates tamed it for a long time before they gave it to me. Before I could ride it, she rode away!" Zhang Xiaoyue said in a louder voice, and finally roared.


    "What should I do? Just let her leave?!" Zhang Kuang pointed to the direction in which the red moon left.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be dark soon. She can''t run far alone and may die." Zhang smiled at the increasingly gloomy sky, "and her subordinates are here. With my understanding of her, she will definitely come back. We just need to be ready and make a net of them!"


    After saying that, Zhang Xiao slowly closed his eyes to restore his calmness and calm his anger.


    Although he is not as excited as Zhang Kuang, in fact, the red moon''s escape is also a great shame for him, but he can''t wash it off for the time being.


    "Well, that''s the only way for the time being. When I catch her, I have to torture her for four days and five nights!" Zhang Kuang sighed deeply and said viciously.


    Then he looked at the soldiers of the surrounding Star City and glanced at them with disdainful eyes: "you waste, repair the city gate quickly, or you will be killed together!"


    After saying that, he rode on the donkey, horse and beast and walked in the direction when he came and went. He had already thought about it. He had to go back and torture Hongyue''s subordinates


    Zhang Kuang also issued several orders at will to let his subordinates clean up the battlefield here. He followed Zhang Kuang in. There are still many things waiting for him


    In general, the Xingguang city lost a lot this time. Not only did it release the red moon, but also many people died and almost half of the city was destroyed.


    Although they caught Hongyue''s subordinates, it was of no use to them. They couldn''t kill them for the time being.


    At least they can''t kill the red moon until they catch it, otherwise they won''t have the means to attract the red moon.


    After leaving Xingguang City, the red moon didn''t dare to stay at all. She ran far away. She didn''t stop until she was sure that there was no pursuit.


    But at the moment of stopping, she was very lonely, because there was no one around her at this time, which made her very uncomfortable.


    At the thought that her subordinates may be suffering in Xingguang City, and the picture of desperately protecting her from rushing out, Hongyue felt uncomfortable.


    And Hongyue is still very confused. She doesn''t know what to do next or how to rescue her subordinates.


    It''s no use waiting for her brain to recover before returning. After all, she''s alone, weak and almost like dying.


    However, in the most desperate time, Hongyue suddenly thought of the road army, the man who could solve any difficulties and let her guess.


    If he were here, there would be no accident to his subordinates. If he had promised the route army to stay, she would not be reduced to this point at this time. Hongyue thought in her heart and sighed.


    Then she came up with a bold idea, that is to go to the road army for help and let the road army save her subordinates.


    This is also the best way she can think of at present. In case the Route Army refuses to agree, Hongyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking carefully, Hongyue determined the route, patted the donkey, horse and beast under her crotch, and began to rush in the direction of Xifeng fortress.


    Although she is not familiar with the road conditions, and it will be late soon, there must be a lot of danger.


    But now the situation is critical. Her subordinates may die at any time. They don''t have so much time to spend. They can only take a risk.


    In this way, in the next time, the red moon was on the way without any rest.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    With the Thunder Dragon attracting fire, the pressure on the road army was instantly reduced by more than half, allowing the road army and dinosaurs to continue to charge, and getting closer and closer to the night devil.


    The night devil didn''t expect that the road army still had this hand, let alone that leilong was deliberately sent by the road army to stir up the situation, in order to forcibly attract fire.


    But it''s no use saying this now. We have to find a way to bring the situation back.


    So the next moment, the night devil spent a lot of brain power to remove the Thunder Dragon''s ridicule control.


    Then it sends out brain waves to help the undead remove the mockery control.


    However, it is still too simple. Although the overall strength of leilong is not as good as it, it is not so easy to remove leilong''s control.


    After trying for a while and finding it useless, the night devil had to give up, sighed deeply, turned on its exclusive ability, entered the state of battle in the dark time, and was ready to meet the road army and the incoming dinosaurs.


    Feeling that the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, the road army with ordinary eyesight at night can''t see anything, even the scene five meters away.


    Fortunately, the sight of the dinosaurs was not greatly affected. They could still maintain their combat effectiveness and lock the position of the night devil at the same time.


    Four Tyrannosaurus Rex opened the Dragon technique of extreme rage at the same time, turned their teeth and claws into blood red, and ran over a distance of more than ten meters to attack the night devil.


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the night devil can only throw out a group of rotten bees just condensed to form a shock wave to resist the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But the four Tyrannosaurus Rexs didn''t seem to see the rotten bees. They bumped head-on and carried them with their strong body until the rotten bees dissipated.


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex so crazy, the night demons were surprised. You know, even the super watchers dare not carry its attack. It''s terrible that these Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t pay attention to its attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil used the dark time to speed up, avoided the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex and dodged to the other side


    But the Route Army actually used its own strength to change the war situation alone and force the undead creatures to defend. It''s incredible.


    Although the elves wanted to take the opportunity to attack the undead creatures and help the road army share the pressure, they did not get the order of the catcher or the road army. They did not dare to do so and could only continue to wait and see from a distance.


    On the catcher''s side, after more than a dozen flashes in a row, we finally found hundreds of ELF soldiers being besieged at the fourth line of defense in the East.


    This made the catcher happy. He directly pulled out the thorn wheel and joined the battlefield to fight with the undead creatures.


    Since the soldiers of undead creatures stay here are relatively low-level. Generally speaking, they are smelly fish and rotten shrimp, so the catcher will kill all these undead creatures in a short time.


    Then the watchman took the elves back and reunited them with other elves.


    Fortunately, the Route Army attracted all the undead creatures, resulting in the emptiness nearby, which saved the catcher a lot of things.


    After settling these elves, the catcher will use flicker again to disappear in place, because there are their elves soldiers at the fourth line of defense in the South


    At the same time, the road army with dinosaurs has gone deep into the area with the most undead creatures, which is not far in front of the night devil.


    In this nearly ten minute combat power, more than 2000 undead creatures were killed by Thunder Dragon and aeolian pterosaur, mostly ghouls and plague ghosts, and a small number of bone dragons.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex and claw phobia, they haven''t shot yet and have been waiting for the order of the road army.


    Originally, the Route Army wanted to let the dinosaurs fully turn on their fire when they fought against the night devil, but as the undead shrinks the siege, their progress has begun to become difficult.


    In addition, hundreds of bone dragons exert pressure from above, and the seven aeolian pterosaurs are gradually unable to resist, so that the road army will be attacked by bone dragons from time to time.


    So the next moment, the Route Army no longer let the dinosaurs retain their strength and began to attack with all their strength.


    Without saying a word, Lei long immediately gave up his defense and opened its super multiple impact. The target was the night devil hiding in the distance.


    In the next second, the huge thunder dragon was covered with a thick light shield and hit forward at the speed of light.


    Any undead creature in front will be smashed and the blood will evaporate. No matter what level, there will be a deep crack on the ground where the Thunder Dragon passes.


    In the face of this attack far beyond the s level, the night devil was scared to death. He quickly blocked a large number of skeleton soldiers in front of him. At the same time, he also moved to the left at full speed.


    But even the plague ghost couldn''t stop the attack. How could the skeleton warrior stop it? In an instant, he was smashed into powder by the Thunder Dragon, and there was no bone residue left.


    Fortunately, the speed of the night devil was relatively fast. He dodged the impact range of the Thunder Dragon in advance and narrowly escaped.


    Seeing that he was safe, the night devil secretly wiped a cold sweat, and then he was happy in his heart.


    Because the Thunder Dragon bumped out and separated from the road army, it also means that the road army and other dinosaurs lost the protection of the Thunder Dragon, which is a good opportunity for them to attack.


    So the next moment, the night devil ordered the dead soldiers to surround the Thunder Dragon at all costs and not let the Thunder Dragon return to defense.


    At the same time, it also asked the remaining undead creatures to put their fire on the road army. It knew that as long as the road army was killed, the remaining dinosaurs would be headless, which was not enough to be afraid.


    Seeing this scene, the elves in the distance were nervous for the road army and wondered if the road army had made a mistake in command. It was clear that Lei long should not be allowed to rush forward.


    Even Lin yilao, who knows the route army better, is worried at the moment, because it''s easy to get stuck in the enemy array, and it''s not so easy to come back


    But when everyone was worried, the road army looked calm and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, the road army riding on the back of the fear claw dragon snapped its fingers, and then the Thunder Dragon 50 meters away roared up and opened its group ridicule.


    When the Thunder Dragon used this dragon skill, all the undead creatures within 50 meters were attracted by the Thunder Dragon, gave up their previous goals and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Whether walking on the ground or flying on the ground, even the powerful night devil is no exception.


    This is the overbearing nature of group ridicule, which can attract the hatred of any creature and make all creatures in the range attack themselves.


    Although the Thunder Dragon had to be attacked by a large number of undead creatures at the same time, it was still the kind that could not be avoided.


    However, within five minutes after using group ridicule, its own defense will increase by 100%, which makes the rough and fleshy Thunder Dragon almost invincible.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The silent crusader who climbed to half was worried when he saw that bear and others had not launched an attack.


    Because the big bear and others have already launched attacks dozens of times ago, how can it be so slow this time? Have those people run away?


    With this feeling, the silent Crusader was excited and oppressed, and his heart was very contradictory.


    The excitement is that many of them can live without fighting.


    It''s because I was blocked by the other party for several days and so many people died. As a result, the other party hasn''t run away. It''s really an extremely disgraceful thing.


    Just as the silent Crusader soldiers were only more than 20 meters away from the top of the mountain and were ready to report to their commander, when there was no one on the top of the mountain, the big bear finally sent a signal.


    "Hit me! Boys!" the big bear stood up and kicked down two boulders, making the boulders roll into the crowd below.


    Other rebel powers also instantly stood up and kicked the boulders and round wooden links around them. Those with special powers also blessed their powers on these things.


    After ambushing for so long, it''s time for them to do it. They have to vent their anger.


    As all the boulders and logs fell, there were bursts of sand and dust. The unprepared silent Crusaders and others were directly smashed, lost their center of gravity and rolled down.


    Although many silent Crusader soldiers raised the stone shield in time to stop, how could the weak stone shield stop the huge stones and logs weighing hundreds of kilograms, which were also smashed and rolled down.


    More people were directly hit in the chest by boulders and logs, spitting out a big mouthful of blood in situ.


    Some people were even hit in the head by boulders and logs. They didn''t even know what had happened. They lost consciousness and died in an instant.


    Because the silent Crusaders were attacking in formation, they were all their people. When the people in front fell, the people behind naturally couldn''t stop. They all fell down like dumplings.


    When the boulders and logs all rolled down, there were not many silent Crusaders left on the hillside. Their slightly lonely figure looked helpless.


    After all, one moment they were still brothers in groups, and the next moment they were left standing alone.


    After seeing the tragic death of our own soldiers, this gap is too big


    "As for his disappearance, it was ten days ago that we had a fight with Zerg creatures. It was our advantage. We were about to kill the two leaders of Zerg."


    "Unfortunately, another hero level creature of the Zerg suddenly appeared, with enough super power to defeat our victory in one fell swoop and attack our big army."


    "Can you understand the super order creatures? They are ten times more powerful than the s-order creatures. Destroying a city is like fun."


    "In order to protect us, boss Lu directly opened his strongest form, turned into a dinosaur, fought with the Zerg leader and hit the Zerg leader hard."


    "But boss Lu was also injured and fainted. In order to save him, one of our space powers used a very strange ability and disappeared with him. We had no news for two days."


    At last, the big bear''s excited voice gradually became low, because the disappearance of the route army made them headless, which was their eternal pain.


    Although what he said is a bit exaggerated, it is in fact very consistent with the facts.


    "Alas, I don''t know how boss Lu is now. I really miss him. If it weren''t for him, I would have died long ago. Where would there be today?" Anan also sighed.


    The surrounding rebel members were shocked to hear that the road army was so fierce and could turn into dinosaurs. Even the silent Crusaders almost forgot to attack.


    "Boss Lu can fight against super level creatures? Isn''t that super level strength?" only the little man replied with big eyes.


    "I dare not say whether there was one before, but if the road boss was still alive, there must be now." Anan nodded heavily. He had seen the abnormal growth speed of the road army.


    "Don''t worry, boss Lu must still be alive. His dream hasn''t been completed. Maybe you''ll have a chance to see him on the way back." big bear opened his mouth again to inspire the people, "In addition to boss Lu, we also have a wooden boss who was in a coma, and Ruan Bing, the female boss who is currently responsible for managing the rebels. They are extremely powerful powers. As long as you work hard, you can fight side by side with them."


    While talking, the big bear also put the boulder in his arms on the ground to prepare for the battle.


    But if the silent Crusaders knew that bear and others were talking about things that had nothing to do with the battle before the war, they would definitely be angry. It would be too disrespectful to them


    Seeing that everyone had no doubt, the bear stood on tiptoe and looked at the lower part of the high point. Sure enough, he saw a large number of shield soldiers of the silent Crusader climbing up.


    Due to the shortage of various equipment after the end of the world, the silent Crusaders could only use stone shields and stone spears as offensive weapons.


    The weight of these two things is not light, which makes them waste a lot of energy when climbing high. Many shield soldiers are out of breath before the battle begins.


    But no matter how tired they were, they didn''t dare to stop, because today was their 65th attack. If they couldn''t win the mountain again, they wouldn''t have to stay in the silent crusade.


    Looking at the threatening silent crusader, the big bear knew that the situation was critical and immediately recovered his serious face: "well, boys, we''ll talk about other things later. Now we have to do business!"


    At the moment when the bear finished shouting, the surrounding powers also put down the logs or boulders in their hands, adjusted their state, and let their bodies rest all night adapt to the rhythm of the battle.


    "Big bear, they''re halfway up. Do you want to do it?" Anan asked as he looked down.


    Because he didn''t sleep all night, his head was a little confused and not suitable for thinking.


    And Ruan Bing meant to let them lead the team together. There was no difference between the main and deputy, so it was necessary to unify their views before the war.


    "No, we don''t have many logs and boulders. We can''t waste them. Wait until these people come up and attack. You all wait for my signal!" the big bear rolled up his dirty sleeve and said.


    During the period when the route army left, he experienced a lot and learned a lot. He became more and more like thinking and was no longer the reckless man who knew how to use brute force.


    After receiving the order from the big bear, everyone calmed down, half lying on the ground, making their breathing slow and waiting for the signal from the big bear


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    After the route army opened all the supply boxes, his current data panel is sr1208


    Dragon Title: long qishuai


    Dragon rank value: 100000008635419


    Powers: third-order brain power, third-order body power


    Brain domain value development: 47%


    Volume value development: 45%


    Dragon coin: 1356874


    Strength evaluation: level s


    It can be clearly seen that the route army at this time is very close to the fourth-order power, and only 3% of the brain domain and 5% of the brain domain can complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, the value of the Dragon title is only more than one million, that is, one or two wars.


    This also means that the total strength evaluation of the road army will soon exceed the S-level and reach the super level, which is the dream existence of the road army.


    The only drawback is that the Dragon coins of the Route Army are only more than one million.


    If it had been put in the past, more than ten million dragon coins could make the road army fall asleep and wake up with laughter, but now the road army controls too many areas, and more than one million dragon coins are nothing to him.


    It is estimated that there will be no dragon coins available when we return to Xifeng fortress and upgrade a few dragon nests casually


    Just as the route army was thinking about how to earn dragon coins quickly, Lin Yi''s lazy voice suddenly sounded, interrupting his thoughts.


    "We seem to be back soon! I''ve seen that mountain before!" Lin yilao shouted, pointing to a hill in the distance.


    "Well, I also feel closer and closer." the road army nodded silently.


    Although the time passed quickly when opening the supply box in the system, in fact, they have been flying all night.


    You know, they started off at about 5 p.m. last night, and now it''s dawn again. It''s expected to be available in 13 hours.


    The original estimate of the road army was that they would be able to go home in ten hours, but the centurion of the snow bear was too heavy. It was not enough to take six aeolian pterosaurs in rotation. The speed could not be improved at all, and it was not much faster than ordinary vehicles.


    So the extra hours are the reason for the centurion of the snow bear. At this time, it is hanging in mid air with a depressed face by Fengshen pterosaur. This taste is not good at all


    One hundred and twenty antibodies against grade D virus, 490 dragon coins, and the Dragon rank is worth 450 points.


    The reward for the supply box of level C dragon cavalry includes 1458 variant Jialong eggs, 764 variant Triangle dragon eggs, 5446 dragon armed, and 1420 Level C infected virus antibodies.


    There are 81380 dragon coins, 148500 dragon titles, 597 dragon saddles and 521 special grenade bags.


    As for some small items, the road army didn''t look at them. They couldn''t interest him anymore.


    However, the Route Army found a problem, that is, the probability of obtaining dragon eggs was obviously much higher. Only so many supply boxes obtained a lot of dragon eggs.


    The reward for the supply box of level B dragon cavalry includes 1120 variant swollen head dragon eggs, 9010 variant Utah stolen dragon eggs and 844 variant single ridge dragon eggs.


    There are 1220 anti-B virus antibodies, 1370 medical kits and 2410 member rings.


    There are 1520 firepower guards, 410 reconnaissance guards, 740 drawn guns, 16400 dragon coins and 343500 dragon titles.


    The supplies from the supply box of the A-level dragon horse include 55 sickle dragon eggs, 34 abeli dragon eggs, 66 Chinese thief dragon eggs and 129 Majun dragon eggs.


    420 bottles of class A virus antibodies, 197 rings for power increase, 239 bottles of physical reagents, 310 bracelets for mental expansion and 526 bottles of mental reagents.


    There are 32 Dragon Technology chips - wind claw blades, 24 Dragon Technology chips - fatal sprint, 65 Dragon Technology chips - inflammation, 77 Dragon Technology chips - thunderstorm, 38 Dragon Technology chips - frozen skin, and 201 Dragon Technology chips - replicas.


    In addition, there are dragon titles worth 222400 points and 179300 dragon coins.


    Ninety six S-level dragon riding supply boxes were rewarded with seven variant extra violent dragon eggs, 40 variant Fengshen pterosaur eggs and 12 variant Thunder Dragon eggs.


    Twenty three bottles of s-stage infection virus antibodies, 22 bottles of brain expansion reagents, 24 bottles of physical expansion reagents, 94500 dragon coins, and the Dragon rank is worth 222000 points.


    There are also 14 Dragon Technology chips - group ridicule, 15 Dragon Technology chips - thick skin, 8 Dragon Technology chips - extreme rage, 12 Dragon Technology chips - Super multiple impact, 9 dragon technology chips - control immunity, 11 Dragon Technology chips - destroy light, and 12 Dragon Technology chips - flying wing cutting.


    The supply boxes of the four super level dragon riders have no new dinosaurs, not even dragon skills.


    There are only two group portals, six high-order brain expansion reagents, five high-order physical expansion reagents, 110 strategic points and 120 research points.


    These are items that have been opened before. There is nothing remarkable. I don''t know if there are few supply boxes.


    Fortunately, the road army didn''t care much at this time, because the next step is the supply box.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the reversal cube * 1, Star City drawing * 1, rage reagent * 1, strategic point * 500 and research point * 300."


    There are five kinds of items in the research level supply box. The first three route armies have never seen them. Strategic points and research points get more than 30 super level supply boxes.


    After a moment of secret excitement, the road army opened the eye of data and scanned three newly obtained items.


    [reverse Rubik''s Cube: you can reverse the time within the range and return to the time before five minutes after rotating one circle in front, back, left and right respectively.]


    [Star City drawing: after paying enough spar as energy, a city can be produced in situ for one million people to live in.]


    [Berserker reagent: it can be used by people with abilities above level 4. They can increase their brain and body domains by 20% in a short time. It lasts for five minutes and has no side effects.]


    It can be seen that these three items are disposable consumables. The effect of reversing the cube is the most abnormal. It can reverse time and belongs to life-saving things.


    The star city drawing is not helpful to the battle, but it can let the Route Army build a city overnight and let a million people live in it.


    Of course, this is only a literal meaning. The specific effect and the appearance of the city have to be used to know.


    Rage reagent is very practical and can improve personal combat effectiveness in a short time. Although 20% is not much, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve the brain and body domains, let alone 20% in an instant.


    In general, these three items can be used by the road army, and it is not in vain that he spent so much effort to kill the destruction guard


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    At first, the road Army thought that the infected body group was preparing for the next battle. It didn''t pay much attention. It wanted to tell Xiao Wan to go back and open the supply box.


    But he soon found something wrong, because the common infectious body group was obviously mixed with some new infectious bodies.


    After scanning through the eyes of the data, the Route Army learned that the mutant infectious body was a crack, and got all the information.


    Just as he was going to share the data of the splitters with the people behind him, thousands of splitters in the distance moved.


    They began to spit strong acids towards the nearby fire. I don''t know what their purpose is.


    When the strong acid touches the flame, it instantly makes a "Chi Chi" sound, and then the flame goes out directly, leaving only a burst of black smoke and a pile of ashes.


    According to the fact that a mouthful of strong acid can cover five or six meters, it is not a problem for thousands of cracks to cover hundreds of meters.


    With the efforts of the cracker, it was obvious that the flame in a large area was completely extinguished.


    Then the surrounding common infectious bodies began to move towards the place where they were extinguished, and the cracks covered other fire areas again.


    "No! What they spit can put out the fire, and the infected body group is going to attack!" the road army frowned instantly.


    He thought the flame could last at least an hour or two. Now it seems that he is wrong. If the cracker continues like this, it is estimated that the infected body group will come in half an hour.


    "I''ll take flying creatures to kill these ghosts immediately!" Xiao Wan put forward her suggestion.


    "No, it''s useless. There are too many of them, and there are infected bodies around. The corpse controllers will certainly take precautions. You didn''t get assistance in the past, and the loss of strong attack will be too great. It''s not necessary." the Route Army directly rejected Xiao Wan''s idea.


    Although hard killing can kill these splitters, it is estimated that more than half of them will flash with the combat power of flying creatures.


    Moreover, even if the cracker is killed, it can only be delayed for more than an hour, which can not weaken the overall combat power of the infected body group.


    It''s not worth paying so many lives for this time. It''s not desperate yet, and the fighting style of the road army is not the same.


    After explaining to Xiao Wan, the road army pressed the short-range communicator in his ear: "cheer up, there is a variant infectious body that can spit strong acid. The fire is going out, and their attack begins again. Pay attention, and I''ll go back right away."


    At the moment of saying that, the road army shared the data of the rift, so that all members of the rebel army could know this creature.


    Then he flew in the direction of the rebel members without looking back, and asked Xiao Wan to stay here to continue investigating the enemy situation.


    The members of the resistance were stunned when they received the order from the road army, and then immediately reacted and scanned the data sent by the road army.


    However, they have no feelings for the class a splitters. After all, all of them have the ability to deal with class a creatures.


    Baqi and Zhihuo were even more surprised. Lao Wu also stood up again and stared at the remote observation board.


    Most of them have never seen such a flame, not to mention hundreds of thousands of infected bodies in the fire.


    "This... Too... Alas..." Baqi hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    If you can see through the black robe, his face is red at this time.


    One is because of shock, and the other is because he was ashamed to question the old five just now.


    Zhifu''s face looks better. He has been stimulated enough today, which makes him numb.


    "Alas, never underestimate this man. Everything he does is reasonable, otherwise he will pay a heavy price." the old five sighed. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Baqi and Zhifu.


    "It''s my carelessness. Now it''s time for us to retreat? The infected body group seems to have no chance..." Baqi admitted his mistake boldly, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    Although only more than three million infected people died, he felt that the infected people were going to fail.


    "No, those common infected bodies died. The mutant infected bodies haven''t been shot yet, and the strongest combat power of the infected body group is still there. If I guess correctly, the real battle will begin after the fire passes, which will be related to the survival of both sides and the time when we have the most opportunities." the fifth continued to analyze, and he saw the situation on the battlefield very thoroughly.


    "OK, that''s what we''ll do. I''ll get my people ready. We''ll do it as long as we have a chance!" Zhihuo nodded nearby.


    At this time, he was completely convinced by the accuracy of Lao Wu''s prediction, and naturally would not raise any doubt.


    Baqi on the right didn''t say anything. Now he also admired Lao Wu''s brain.


    In this way, the flames on the battlefield did not stop for more than an hour.


    Hundreds of thousands of infected bodies are burned from skin to bone, and then burned to ashes from bones. Some body oil is still making a "Chi Chi" sound.


    The black smoke all over the sky makes the sky gloomy, and the stench can be smelled everywhere, disgusting.


    During this period, members of the rebel army have been watching. After all, they can''t do anything except watching.


    The road army opened the supply box beside it and made more dragon coins.


    Finally, with some busy work and the infected bodies killed by solid fuel, the Route Army earned more than 300000 dragon coins and bought five groups of energy bombs again.


    Of course, the five groups here mean that all firepower guards and draw guns can pour five rounds of firepower.


    According to the calculation that one group of energy bombs can kill at least 100000 infected bodies, how can five groups of energy bombs kill six or seven million infected bodies.


    Although the number is not large, it can also help the rebels relieve a lot of pressure.


    In fact, the road army wants to buy more energy bombs. Unfortunately, there are so many dragon coins on him.


    Just as the road army was thinking about whether to open some more supply boxes to see if it could gather up the sixth group of energy bombs, Xiao Wan suddenly flew down from a high place: "brother road army, come up and have a look. There''s a new situation."


    "Hmm?" the Route Army raised his head with doubt, directly opened the Longhua form and flew into the air dozens of meters high.


    "That''s it. The infected people don''t know what they''re doing." Xiao Wan flew hundreds of meters with the road army before pointing to the distance.


    Looking into the distance with Xiaowan''s gesture, the Route Army really saw that the infected body group was adjusting its formation on a large scale.


    This time, the autopsy controller transferred the remaining two million common infectious bodies, which is their last "inventory".


    After all, their first and second batches of ordinary infected bodies are dead. If we don''t replenish our troops, there will be no cannon fodder in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "Do you have any doubts? Say it while you have time and let''s discuss it together." the road army also saw Lin Yi''s lazy expression.


    "I have different opinions on the battle plan you just said." Lin yilao said, pointing to the location of the silent camp. "It''s very big here. When fighting, the top level of the silent Crusader will indeed escape from other directions, and multi-directional interception is very necessary."


    "But now the defense strength of the inner city is really much higher than before. It''s very dangerous to work in groups of two or one."


    "If we meet a large group of powers, we probably don''t even have a chance to send a signal for help. Is it too hasty?"


    After that, Lin yilao looked up into the eyes of the road army. She said that these were not fear, but did not want the road army to be careless.


    "Well, I know your concerns and the risks, but we have only one opportunity to attack. If we can''t directly seize the top of the silent crusader, the battle will become more difficult."


    "During our absence recently, everyone''s strength has improved to varying degrees. Even if we can''t fight, we still have no problem in escaping."


    "Moreover, the number of people is small, and it will be very convenient to take action. My Fengshen pterosaur will always pay attention to the battlefield below. As long as there are any problems, he will be there in ten seconds." the road army explained to Lin yilazy with a serious face.


    He really didn''t mean to be careless or inflate, but the strength of the backbone members of the rebel army has changed.


    For example, Ruan Bing and Xiao Wan are fourth-order powers with a brain domain value of more than 50%.


    Even Lin Xiaobai, Ruan Xue and the butcher, who started late, were among the third-order powers a few days ago.


    Li Feng and goshawk have been Level 3 powers for a long time and are moving towards level 4.


    Only the big bear, the northern lion and Anan are the second-order strength, but they also have a strong body as a guarantee, which is not empty against ordinary third-order powers.


    The only one of these people who has no fighting ability is Lin yilao. Her powers are functional, so the Route Army asked her to follow the powerful Ruan Bing.


    As for the road army, not to mention, he has too many means. Even he doesn''t know where his limit is.


    Most importantly, the road army has just changed these people into new combat clothes, which can help them resist a lot of damage. This is also the reason why the road army can rest assured


    "What about me? Brother Lu Jun, what should I do when I cut off all the power facilities in the inner city?" Xiao Wan suddenly asked nearby, because the Lu Jun didn''t seem to assign her the task behind.


    "You can come directly to the silent camp at that time. I want you to use your ability to control all the small animals around, attack the silent Crusader within the range, and try to make the riot bigger." the road army smiled at Xiao Wan


    "Good! Lord, I''ll wait for your news." Centurion Snow Bear lay aside with excitement in his tone.


    The road army looked at the fool of the snow bear centurion and couldn''t help laughing. He waved directly and motioned the people to enter the single portal. He himself finally walked in.


    With the change of vision, the next moment the road army and others appeared in a relatively dark place, which is the inner city with another portal.


    The last time the route army left, a bionic tent was placed at the portal to perfectly hide the portal, which is also the reason why the portal can still exist.


    The people who had just arrived were afraid to speak for fear of making a sound to attract the enemy who might be outside.


    The road army was not very worried about this. He slowly took out a cold light rod from the armed module and twisted it away to illuminate the interior of the bionic tent.


    "Xiaowan, help to see if there are enemies around." Ruan Bing motioned to Xiaowan.


    Xiao Wan nodded, directly closed her eyes and began to search for the small animals around her, which became her vision.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Wan estimated that she found a mutant bird or something else, and opened her eyes: "there are two patrols, 12 people in each team on our left and right sides, carrying cold weapons, one power person in each team, with average strength."


    "Well, don''t worry about them. The time hasn''t come yet. Let''s make a battle plan first." the road army spread the map on the ground. "After seven o''clock, the Tomahawk army will attack the inner city from the south."


    "We also started at seven o''clock. First, Xiao Wan destroyed the power system in the inner city, so that the silent Crusaders could not respond quickly."


    "Then we rushed out from the bionic tent and began to attack the silent camp. The big bear and Anan, the north lion and Li Feng, the goshawk and the butcher, Ruan Bing and Lin yilao, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai, and myself."


    "We will attack the silent camp from six directions to prevent the high-level leaders with the silent Crusade from escaping from other directions."


    "I want you to make a quick decision. When you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can play a signal bomb directly, and I will quickly support you."


    After that, the road army took out more than a dozen groups of convenient flares and more than a dozen sets of Black Titanium combat suits from the armed module.


    This combat suit is 5000 dragon coins. It can form black titanium armor on the surface of the human body, completely resist physical attacks below level a, have strong resistance to non physical attacks, and can repair itself with almost no defects.


    If it had been in the past, the route army would not have bought such expensive things. A set of five thousand dragon coins is simply life-threatening. It can''t afford to kill a bunch of monsters.


    But now he has a big family and a big business. He also realizes that these friends around him are very important people, so he reluctantly bought more than a dozen sets at one go and gave them to the backbone of the rebel army.


    Seeing the small black ball handed to them by the road army, the people didn''t know what it was. Only Lin Xiaobai took it and crushed it directly, so that the Black Titanium combat suit covered her body.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobai, who changed a set of equipment in an instant, everyone was secretly excited and understood what the road army was doing.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone changed the Black Titanium combat suit, including Xiao Wan, who was short, and there was a kind of killing spirit on the whole.


    "Thank you, boss Lu..." the Big Bear looked at his body and said happily.


    He really liked this equipment so much that it refreshed him all at once.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you don''t play well later, I''ll recycle this set of equipment." the road army was slightly teasing.


    The people around also looked at the big bear and smiled. There was no tension before the war.


    Only Lin yilao still frowned and stared at the map below. He seemed to have something to say.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Now the road army really attracted the whole army of the dead, so that the elves who had been worried could rest assured and began to pay full attention to the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the bone dragon and stone ghost that block out the sun, the road army dare not be careless, and the Thunder Dragon dare not be careless.


    Because bony dragons have S-class strength, like the dinosaurs of the route army, and there are hundreds of them. If they are allowed to attack, thunder dragons may not be able to stand it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the route army made a quick decision and immediately ordered seven aeolian pterosaurs to climb up and fight against the bone dragons to buy him time.


    With the order of the road army, seven aeolian pterosaurs "whoosh" went up, flying several times faster than bone dragons and stone ghosts.


    While flying, Fengshen pterosaur was not idle. He kept flapping his wings, opening his mouth, cutting and destroying the light at the same time.


    At the next moment, countless air blades and seven scarlet rays appeared in the air.


    When the air blade hits the bone dragon, the bones on the bone dragon''s body will break into several pieces in an instant. It will break wherever it hits. If it is accidentally hit the key, the bone dragon will fall directly.


    If you are hit by scarlet rays, it will be even worse. The bones of bone dragons will be evaporated directly and dissipated in the air. From here, you can see the horror of destroying light.


    As for the gargoyles, needless to say, no matter what kind of attack they are hit, they will end up dead and miserable.


    Although the bone dragons are also fighting back, they use the ability of frost one after another.


    But their attack speed and flight speed are too slow to even attack the shadow of Fengshen pterosaur.


    So in the next 20 seconds of air combat, Fengshen pterosaurs were unharmed. Instead, more than 40 bone dragons were killed and more than 30 were injured.


    Gargoyles are even worse. Hundreds of them died without even seeing the wind winged dragon, and this number is increasing infinitely.


    Watching this scene, the night devil hiding in the distance panicked, because the dinosaur combat power of the road army was really terrible.


    Obviously, there is only level s, but each one is like super level strength, which makes the night devil feel at a loss.


    In order not to let the road army and these dinosaurs rush over, the night devil suddenly made a strange decision, that is to let the dead creatures shrink their defense, give up their attack and defend with all their strength


    The elves looking at this scene are stupid. You know, there are more undead creatures here. Originally, they thought the battle would be lost and planned to retreat at any time


    So the next moment, the night devil gave an order to let all the dead creatures on the ground not care about the elves, but surround and suppress the road army and more than a dozen dinosaurs.


    After all, there are so many elves that they can''t run for a moment and a half. Don''t worry, and this human doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he dares to provoke it, he must kill this human first.


    Hearing the order of the night devil, the dead creatures on the ground naturally did the same and turned their eyes to the road army.


    First of all, the ghoul and plague ghost in the front came into contact with the Thunder Dragon. Their body shape in front of the Thunder Dragon was the same as that of a kitten seeing an elephant.


    Hundreds of ghouls directly surrounded the four legs of the Thunder Dragon, holding it was a random bite, trying to stop the Thunder Dragon''s footsteps.


    But with their weak attack, not to mention the skin of leilong, even the hair of leilong can''t be hurt.


    Lei long was attached to his legs by so many ghouls. He didn''t feel at all. He was still rushing forward. He could step on many ghouls with each foot, and gradually came to the middle of the battlefield from the front of the battlefield.


    Seeing that the ghoul''s attack was useless, the plague ghosts couldn''t help it. They used their plague virus and threw it on the Thunder Dragon to weaken the Thunder Dragon''s defense first.


    But they still underestimate the Thunder Dragon. The skin strength of Thunder Dragon can ignore strong acid, not to mention the plague virus which is weaker than strong acid.


    Therefore, these plague viruses had no effect except to stain the epidermis of leilong.


    Instead, a large number of fat plague ghosts were hit or trampled into meat sauce by thunder dragons, splashing all over the ground.


    Looking at the road army, it really attracted the attention of most undead creatures. The catcher was ecstatic, quietly disappeared on the battlefield with flicker through the night, and went to the left and right sides to look for their lost elf soldiers.


    Other elves are standing in the protection circle of bone spirit evil body and three thunder dragons, ready to break through at any time, and beware of the sneak attack of bone dragons and stone statues.


    Seeing this scene, the night devil could not help frowning, because it found that the elves not only stood firm, but also the defense of Thunder Dragon seemed thicker than the evil body of bone spirit, which was not easy to deal with.


    However, the night devil is not only a ghoul and a plague ghost. At the next moment, it sends out brain waves to signal the stone cave spider and the undead Lich in the rear to open their fire.


    The undead creatures who got the order soon issued an attack. There were tens of thousands of stone cave spiders and thousands of undead lichs on the battlefield. When they put their targets on the Thunder Dragon, the attack was almost blotting out the sky and the sun.


    In the face of this degree of attack, leilong did not dare to be careless. It directly opened its dragon skill, thickened its skin, improved its defense, and was immune to 50% long-range attacks.


    Originally, the attack of stone cave spider and undead Lich was not very strong, but there was only a large number. If you reduce 50% of the damage, there would not be much left.


    Therefore, the damage caused by these two creatures to the Thunder Dragon is like tickling. However, the Thunder Dragon can''t carry tens of thousands with one.


    In the face of this painless and itchy attack, leilong still walked slowly in front, waving his tail nearly ten meters long from time to time to sweep hundreds of ghouls to death.


    As for the four Tyrannosaurus Rex and claw phobia, they walked behind the Thunder Dragon and ignored the undead creatures jumping around, because now is not the time for them to shoot.


    But at this time, the night devil couldn''t sit still. He didn''t expect that the defense of Thunder Dragon was so "abnormal".


    You know, this is just a dinosaur of the road army. There are more than a dozen others in the sky. If they all rush over, it may be really dangerous.


    Although it has super strength and no problem in self-protection, the night devil is always flustered when he looks at the ferocious dinosaur.


    So the next moment, the night devil quickly sent out brain waves and ordered the bone dragon and the stone ghost to come back.


    Originally, it wanted the bone dragon and the stone ghost to sneak into the elves, but now it seems that it can''t. It can''t rest assured until the road army is killed


    After receiving the brain waves of the night devil, he ambushed on the surrounding bone dragons and stone statues and ghost horses, rushed back for emergency defense, and soon came to the top of the road army and dinosaurs.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    In fact, it''s best to stay and kill the wood. After all, the wood can''t move at this time.


    But it was afraid and counselled. It only wanted to escape and had no courage to stay, because it was afraid of accidents.


    In many cases, the more you worry about what will happen, the things you care about will often happen inadvertently.


    I saw that without additional attack, the wood soon found a way to break away from the bone spurs and regain its mobility.


    This time, of course, he would not give the great lord another chance to escape. He soon rushed behind the great Lord with the thunder shadow horizontal knife and aimed at the injured place of the great Lord.


    Of course, the great Lord without additional acceleration means can''t run away from wood, and can''t avoid wood''s attack. He can only bear it silently.


    The final result can be imagined. The great lord couldn''t run away and was directly caught by the wood, or the soul in his body.


    This is also a normal situation. In the case of injury, it is basically difficult to run away in the face of creatures of the same level.


    The first thing after the wood caught the great Lord was nothing else. It was just the beginning of the "trial" to ask the great lord whether his body was in the tower in front of him.


    This is its own tower. At present, it has no chance to go back to this plane. It feels that its body has a great probability to be inside.


    Unfortunately, it was disappointed by the answer. Its body was not there. It had been brought to the North Tower by the great Lord and the commander of blood rock.


    This made the soul in the wood couldn''t help stabbing the big leader in front of him to vent his dissatisfaction.


    The second question it asked was where all its people had gone, because after fighting for so long, it did not find its people before its defeat, which made it feel that the situation was very wrong.


    This time, the soul in the wood got the answer for a long time, that is, its people died, injured and alive became slaves, all in the North Tower.


    The great lord hesitated for a long time before he was willing to say the answer. He was afraid that he would get a big stab or something


    Now it can roughly understand the attack mode of wood, which is nothing more than reckless and close-up collision. It is not afraid of this mindless confrontation mode.


    What''s more, it also has a body advantage against wood, which makes it more brave.


    However, it obviously ignored the determination of the soul in the wood to kill it.


    At the moment when the war spear held the thunder shadow crossbar, the soul in the wood controlled the wood''s body and caught the war spear.


    Then a lot of blood flowed out of the wooden hand, which was cut by the sharp place of the war spear.


    But the soul silk in the wood ignored these, raised his hand and pulled it with force, and directly used the explosive force to grab the war spear into his own hand.


    Looking at the loss of his weapons, the great lord of the blood rock family was stunned. The wood was so crazy that he didn''t expect to use the way of self mutilation


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The weapons were taken, which greatly reduced the combat power of the great lord of the blood rock family, so he had to step back quickly.


    But the soul in the wood couldn''t let it go, and it was like realizing that the great lord of the blood rock family would retreat. He raised his hand with a knife and sealed the way back.


    Because I didn''t expect the wood to react so quickly this time, the great lord couldn''t dodge at once and was directly cut off in the back.


    This made the great lord feel a sharp pain. He opened his mouth and howled. He was really hurt. This was the first time he was injured recently.


    Although he was very angry in his heart, the great lord of the blood rock family had no way to take the wood. He couldn''t even stop to fight back, so he had to run ahead.


    However, the thunder shadow of wood will produce a sense of paralysis after attacking any organism, and the great lord of blood rock clan is no exception.


    After two seconds, the moving animal can obviously feel that its speed slows down, and its muscles begin to twitch. It seems that it has a feeling of being electrified.


    With the aggravation of physical discomfort, the great lord of the blood rock family knew that there was something wrong with his body, and his worry increased.


    But it didn''t dare to stop to see what was going on. It had to harden its head, try its best to control its body and continue to move forward.


    The soul in the wood also found the abnormality of the great lord of the blood rock family, which made it realize that the knife had just worked, and it was very excited.


    As an old hand in the battlefield, he certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Holding the thunder shadow horizontal knife, he quickly followed up and stabbed the big Lord''s rib.


    In addition to aggravating the paralysis of the great Lord, this knife can also give it an advantage.


    At the same time, the injured hand on the other side of the wood was not idle. Holding the battle spear originally belonging to the great Lord, he stabbed it hard and hit the heel of the great Lord.


    In this way, the great Lord was injured in more than one or two places. Continuous wounds made his situation very fatal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that wood traded his hand injury for such a big advantage, which is a very profitable behavior.


    It also means that the party who dares to fight and fight in the battle will always take the initiative.


    Feeling the unprecedented pain in his body, the great lord felt that life was better than death. He had not experienced this degree of injury for a long time, which made him feel that his life was threatened.


    And it wants to stop and eliminate the sense of paralysis in its body. Because of this feeling, it can''t improve its speed at all.


    But the battle continues. It can''t do this. The wood is eyeing around. It must do something to complete the counterattack, otherwise it may have no chance and can only wait to die.


    Thinking of this, the great lord suddenly changed his momentum, burst a lot of blood and Qi, and stretched many bone spikes around the wood.


    Its bone spurs are not as sharp as other blood rock leaders, but they are much tougher.


    So instead of trying to hurt the wood with bone spurs, it tried to wrap the wood around.


    Without prevention, the wood was really tied up by blood red bone thorns and couldn''t move.


    He was prepared to split all the bone spurs with the thunder shadow horizontal knife. Unfortunately, even the thunder shadow horizontal knife was entangled soon.


    In this case, the wood can only break free with brute force, but this is not a simple thing.


    Moreover, the physical strength of wood is not high in front of super creatures, and its strength is limited.


    Anyway, in a word, there is no good solution for the wood to face the bone spurs stretched out by the great Lord.


    Seeing this scene, the great lord breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care to check his wound, broke the bone spurs on his body, and ran back without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Seeing that nearly 800 pull-out guns were out of ammunition, the Route Army sighed deeply and regretted it secretly. At the same time, it immediately asked the members of the rebel army and the peripheral Legion to replenish ammunition.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the people below immediately took action. Although they just couldn''t see the scene of marching ants being bombed because of the distance, they could imagine that scene


    While the people replenished ammunition for the drawn artillery, because there was no fire suppression, the marching ants were able to move forward at full speed, climbed several kilometers at once and came to the field of vision of the road army and others.


    Looking at the dense and continuous marching ants, people only feel a chill, because the number of marching ants is enough to easily destroy a large gathering place with hundreds of thousands of people, let alone a place without walls.


    Especially those members of the outer legion of the rebel army shook their hands unnaturally at the moment of seeing the marching ants, so scared that they couldn''t even speak.


    Feeling that the morale of the people was declining, the Route Army didn''t say much, but directly asked the pull-out artillery that had just replenished ammunition to continue firing and bombard the marching ants in the distance.


    As the marching ants are not far away from them, people can clearly see that the marching ants are attacked.


    Watching the terrible marching ants die in a large scale under the shelling, the morale of the people was greatly boosted, because as long as the enemy could be killed, they would not be so afraid.


    As the shelling continued, the marching ants dropped more than 20000 bodies in the middle of the battlefield, and the overall loss reached about 60000.


    However, the total number of these marching ants is at least 200000, and 60000 were killed, which is only a quarter less.


    Now they are close to the defensive front of the road army, which also means that the general attack of the Zerg army will begin soon.


    Seeing this, the road army slowly climbed down from the top of the magic tower, entered the surrounding crowd and glanced at the people nearby: "you are all my road army brothers. I''m glad to meet you after the end of the world. No matter what the result of this battle is, I won''t forget each of you."


    Listening to the expression of the road army like a last word, the people of the rebel army didn''t say much, but raised their weapons, stared at their red eyes, looked up and shouted: "war! War! War!"


    With the help of the telescope, the Route Army saw a large number of creatures like giant ants moving forward quickly.


    The smallest of these ants is 50 cm tall. Their body surface is chestnut brown to brown yellow. The color of their rear abdomen is light. The largest is even three meters long. Each has frightening giant teeth.


    They are characterized by long lines when crawling, one by one, neat and orderly, similar to human trained troops.


    When the ants got a little closer, the road army directly opened the eyes of data and scanned several different species of marching ants until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [Fire poison army ant, whose strength is evaluated as level C, contains a lot of fire poison in its body. After biting the enemy, it will release this fire poison, which can burn the enemy or even die.]


    [the giant jaw army ant, whose strength is evaluated as level B, has a huge upper and lower jaw, and the bite force can reach 1000 kg. After biting the enemy, they will not release unless the enemy dies.]


    [the flying feather army ant, whose strength is evaluated as grade A, has evolved a pair of transparent wings, has the ability to fly for a short time, and can fly into the air to spit formic acid to corrode the enemy.]


    [armor army ants, whose strength is assessed as level s, have a pair of armor with spikes on their bodies. They can curl up and roll. When in danger, they can shoot the spikes on their armor to kill the enemy.]


    Seeing these four marching ants with different abilities, the road army couldn''t help staring, because he had a hunch that these marching ants might be more troublesome than the mantis army above.


    But the road army didn''t have time to think too much. It immediately thought and asked the pull-out artillery to fire at the area where the marching ants were located.


    Although the marching ants are still seven or eight kilometers away from them, they can''t see the marching ants with their naked eyes.


    But the Route Army knew that if these marching ants approached them, it would be too late to attack again. They could only use the super long range of the drawn artillery to consume the effective power of the marching ants in advance.


    At the command of the route army, 800 pull-out guns quickly and automatically adjusted their range and opened fire one after another.


    With the sound of "Bang Bang..." breaking the air, the road army can see through the telescope that the marching ants are covered by gunfire in an instant.


    As long as the smaller fire poison army ant and flying feather army ant are affected by the explosion, they will die at once, and there is no residue left.


    It may be that the giant jaw army ant and armor army ant with strong body immediately took the initiative to come to the front of the team and bear artillery damage for the rear team.


    However, because the shooting of the pull-out gun has a parabola, it is not a flat shot.


    Therefore, the damage that giant jaw army ant and armor army ant can resist is limited, and the dead fire poison army ant and flying feather army ant will still die.


    Seeing that the attack of the drawn artillery was very effective, the sound of the completion of the hunting task in my mind kept ringing, and the road army waved its fist excitedly.


    Because as long as they can continue to consume like this, their next battle is still very promising.


    But at this time, the mantis army above suddenly became restless and seemed to want to fly down to prevent the drawn artillery from continuing to attack their ground forces.


    Seeing this, the Route Army immediately let the fire guard fire upward without hesitation, as if warning the mantis army not to approach.


    At the same time, the Route Army also let Fengshen pterosaur take off directly and quietly looked at the direction of the mantis army.


    Looking at the still powerful firepower guard and the covetous Fengshen pterosaur, the blade Mantis emperor still didn''t let the mantis army attack after tangled.


    First, it has just used its powerful ability, and its combat effectiveness has not been fully restored. Second, Fengshen pterosaur makes it feel a great threat, and it dare not attack rashly.


    Seeing that the mantis army counseled, the road army was relieved. In fact, he was very nervous just now, because the trekking artillery needed to suppress the marching ants. The mantis army could not be blocked by fire guards alone.


    He was seriously injured and had little combat effectiveness. If the mantis army took the opportunity to attack, they would certainly suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, the blade Mantis emperor counseled


    In this way, when the mantis army did nothing, the pull-out artillery on the road army continued to fire, killing no less than 30000 army ants in a short time, and didn''t stop until all the ammunition in the pull-out artillery was empty.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, the road army instantly showed a profiteer''s expression and said, "we don''t know each other, and I won''t help you for free, but I want to make a deal with you."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man frowned more tightly, looked at the road army and said, "what deal?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was willing to communicate with him, the road army slowly put away the dead butcher 8000, directly patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill them, but you have to work for me for a while, how about it?"


    "Although you don''t have any freedom to work for me, my people won''t bully you or electricity you. You just need to provide me with some of the crystal items I need."


    "Anyway, you''re not even afraid of death. You''re afraid that you won''t live for a few more days? Maybe I can help you find your wife and children. If you don''t feel well after a while and want to die, I''ll help you."


    Ruan Bing and Anan couldn''t help laughing when they heard that the route army was trying to win over the middle-aged man for a long time, because they hadn''t seen such a straightforward way to win over


    When the middle-aged man saw that the purpose of the road army was this, he slowly loosened his frown and thought in his mind.


    I have to say that the words of the road army were very tempting to him, and the invitation of the road army was also very sincere, which made the middle-aged man see a glimmer of hope for life.


    "Well, although I don''t know who you are, thank you for helping me kill the head of the scientific research institute, so I''m willing to make this deal with you! I hope you don''t lie to me like them, otherwise I won''t work for you even if I die!" the middle-aged man looked at the road army and said again.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man promised him, the road army was happy and thought that he would "get rich again!"


    In fact, he wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly at the beginning, but after hearing the story of the middle-aged man, he changed his mind.


    Because he found that the middle-aged man is not a silent crusader, but forced. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the middle-aged man, a third-order power, is willing to work for him, the development of their resistance will definitely be rapid!


    "OK! Deal! If you find out I lied to you later, you can go on strike at any time. This gun is yours and these people are yours. You can kill as you want. You can tell me which one you like to take away. I''ll give you five minutes." the road Army took the rifle behind the wooden body, pointed it at the researcher below and said to the middle-aged man.


    After that, the road army also motioned Anan and others to watch the researchers here. If anyone dared to resist or escape, they would kill them together.


    Anyway, he didn''t want the people here to live at the beginning. After all, most of them are silent crusaders. Let''s give a favor to the middle-aged man


    Hearing the question of the road army, the young Deputy looked at the middle-aged man and a group of researchers at the bottom, then attached to the road army and whispered, "I... I''m new... I don''t know what happened..."


    "But I heard that the condition for this man to join the scientific research institute a while ago was that he hoped that the silent Crusade could help him find his lost wife and children. The head of the scientific research institute also promised at that time."


    "However, a few days after he joined, the person in charge of the scientific research institute turned his face. Instead of helping him find someone, he imprisoned him and asked him to create crystal objects day and night, otherwise he would torture him with electric shock."


    "Moreover, the researchers here are also very targeted at him, because his arrival puts a lot of pressure on the researchers here, so that some incompetent researchers can''t continue to fool around, so those people unite to bully him."


    "He has also tried suicide in recent days. He may feel that living is meaningless, but unfortunately they have been found. They all ended in failure in exchange for more torture..."


    After that, the young Deputy sighed silently and looked at the middle-aged man with regret. Maybe he felt that the middle-aged man''s situation was very poor.


    After listening to the young deputy''s words, the Route Army also had a certain understanding of what happened. He could feel the mood of a middle-aged man.


    "Your experience is very miserable. You must hate the person in charge of the scientific research institute? Unfortunately, you have no chance to kill him yourself." the road army raised the muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    Hearing that the Lu Jun mentioned the head of the scientific research institute, the middle-aged man was obviously angry, but he still closed his eyes and said, "if you want to humiliate me and kill again, just come. I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still like that, the Lu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "you misunderstood. I mean, the head of the scientific research institute is dead and the body is outside. You can''t kill him yourself to vent your anger."


    Hearing this, the calm middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, took two steps forward, stared at the road army and said, "he... He''s dead?! you... You killed him?!"


    Seeing that the mood of the middle-aged man finally fluctuated, the road army nodded and said, "yes, is it the fat man with more than 300 kilograms? I just killed him."


    After that, the road army took out a bunch of keys with blood and shook them in front of the middle-aged man, which he had taken from the head of the scientific research institute.


    Seeing the key in the hands of the road army, the middle-aged man knew that the head of the scientific research institute was really dead, because the key in the hands of the road army was very important and the head of the scientific research institute never left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. There was a little madness in his laughter. After laughing for a while, he shed a few tears. It can be seen that he must have been very depressed during this period of time.


    A minute later, the mood of the middle-aged man gradually recovered and was no longer dead. It seemed that the death of the head of the scientific research institute made him feel great.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man finally became normal, the road army pointed to the researchers standing below with the dead butcher 8000 and said, "well, don''t you want to see these people die? I''ll give you a gun and let you kill these people yourself?"


    Hearing what the Lu Jun said, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped. It seems that the Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. After all, he has been bullied by these people here these days. If the person in charge of the scientific research institute didn''t let him, these people would have separated him.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t answer the Lu Jun''s question at once, because he knew there was no free lunch in the world. Instead, he frowned and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "I really want to kill them, but why do you help me? We don''t seem to know each other?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    But they are called out by the abyss gate of the road army. The object of obedience will naturally change. It is not strange to choose to help the road army.


    Seeing that he and the abyss devil were surrounded, the night devil suddenly took two steps forward and "chattered" to the road army. It seemed that he was discussing something with the road army.


    After the night devil finished, the abyss demon king next to him seemed unwilling. He raised his finger and pointed to the night devil''s head for a while. Then he was ready to fight with the night devil.


    Because just now the night devil said to the road army that it was willing to lead troops to retreat and never invade again, as long as the road army did not embarrass it.


    In fact, this is also the helpless policy of the night devil. After all, even it can''t kill the road army together with the abyss demon king, and it is directly blocked by the road army. It really doesn''t want to fight any more. If it doesn''t accept the soft again, it may have no chance.


    When the abyss demon king heard that the night demons showed weakness to this human being, it was an insult to their undead family. Naturally, he would be angry.


    Had it not been for its weapons, it would have directly cut down the night demons. Their undead people don''t need such cowardly traitors.


    Looking at the two undead hero level creatures in front of them, the road army scratched his head. I don''t know what these two things are doing.


    Because he didn''t understand the language of the dead, the conversation between the night devil and him was completely ignored by him, and even if he understood, the road army didn''t let the night devil go.


    At the next moment, the road army clapped his hands, stopped the two heroic creatures of the undead family, stretched out its right finger and hooked the night devil and the abyss demon king. Both his actions and expressions were very arrogant. It seemed to say: "you two go together..."


    In fact, this is really the real idea of the road army. After all, there is a night demon without combat effectiveness and a pit demon king without weapons. It is really not afraid.


    Faced with the defiant provocation of the road army, the night devil and the abyss devil looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus. The next moment they stopped fighting, and Qi turned around and looked at the road army fiercely.


    Although they seem to be surrounded now, this does not mean that they are willing to be looked down upon by a human, which makes them feel insulted. There is nothing more angry for them.


    However, the abyss devil wants to kill the human who despises them. The night devil wants to escape and leave here forever


    As for why the Route Army didn''t steal the ability of the catcher to summon the God of vengeance, it was because he felt that the God of vengeance didn''t play well in the face of abyss creatures.


    After all, the son of vengeance is still very weak in the face of S-level creatures, and there are not many corpses in the cave, which has little effect on getting the God of vengeance out.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army gradually stabilized the front, which is inseparable from the play of the road army.


    In other words, it was the divine hand that enabled the road army to turn the tide.


    The abyss devil and the night devil looked at this situation and felt a lot of helplessness. They could only retreat as the defense retreated.


    To make matters worse, the door of the abyss condensed by the abyss demon king suddenly came to time, lost its light and had no effect.


    The abyss creatures coming out of the abyss door dissipated in the air as if they had never appeared.


    After thousands of abyss creatures disappeared, the space in the cave suddenly became much more spacious, and the abyss demon king and the night demon ran away.


    Because their main combat power originally depends on abyss creatures. Now abyss creatures are gone, and they can only run.


    Seeing this scene, the distant Route Army understood that it was time for them to fight back, and immediately turned to the nearby Red Moon and others: "you continue to attack the undead creatures on this side, I''ll stop the night devil and the abyss demon king¡°


    After that, the road army directly opened the blink, left the original position and came to the entrance of the South Gate of the cave, that is, the direction of the retreat of the night devil and the abyss devil king.


    Because he knew that he could not let the night devil and the abyss devil run away so easily. Even if he could not kill them, they had to pay a certain price, otherwise the dead creatures would make a comeback.


    At this time, a large number of undead creatures were piled up at the south entrance of the cave, which were all reinforcements put behind by the night devil and the abyss demon king.


    Due to the existence of the abyss gate and abyss creatures, the abyss demon king did not let these reinforcements in in order to make room.


    So these undead creatures don''t know what happened in the cave. They are waiting for the abyss demon king to issue new orders to them.


    When they saw the road army suddenly appear in front of them, all the dead creatures were boiling and rushed up one after another, as if they wanted to catch the road army and receive a reward.


    Ignoring these boring undead creatures, the Route Army directly poured a bottle of brain reagent and called out the uninjured dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    There were four Tyrannosaurus Rex, seven aeolian pterosaurus, and one claw phobia. As for the injured Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Route Army didn''t let them out, because he felt that the dinosaurs on hand and his powers were enough.


    At the moment when the Thunder Dragon appeared, it blocked the entrance of the cave and turned its back to the hole, isolating the undead creature door from the hole.


    Fengshen pterosaurs fly around the road army to escort the road army and prevent the sneak attack of bone dragons and stone ghosts.


    The dreadclaw dragon stayed with the road army and looked at the entrance of the cave quietly, as if waiting for the abyss demon king and night demon to run out.


    Being blocked by the Thunder Dragon, the undead creatures naturally knew that something had happened in the cave and hit the Thunder Dragon one after another, trying to get the Thunder Dragon away from them.


    But both their size and attack power are pediatrics in front of Lei long. They can''t do anything for Lei long at all.


    What''s more, there are four thunder dragons here. Even if they stand where they are beaten by undead creatures for a day, it''s estimated that nothing will happen.


    Three minutes later, the abyss demon king and night devil who had run around the cave finally came out. Looking at their frightened appearance, they knew that there were pursuers behind them.


    But when they saw that the road army and dinosaurs were blocked in front of them, their faces suddenly changed. They couldn''t help but retreat for several steps. Their brains didn''t respond why the road army was here.


    However, they only retreated to the fifth step, and suddenly there was a movement behind them. They saw that the abyss creatures summoned by the route army had chased out, hundreds of them.


    Seeing the road army blocking the abyss demon king and night devil at the mouth of the cave, all the abyss creatures showed an expression of readiness to see a good play.


    Although they and the abyss demon king belong to abyss creatures, they should be on the side of the abyss demon king.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Let the rebels look like mythical Dragon Knights, but they hold modern weapons, which is a little contrary to the whole.


    In fact, it was the intention of the route army to let the rebels ride like ostriches, because he knew that things like vehicles would not take long in the end of the world, and would be eliminated sooner or later and could not be too dependent.


    First, vehicles need gasoline or diesel, which are scarce in the end of the world and are difficult to obtain in large quantities.


    Second, the vehicle will break down, and the parts will be replaced from time to time, and someone needs to know how to repair.


    In case the car breaks down in an emergency, the people on the car will call it "no" every day, and it doesn''t work


    Fortunately, the ostrich like dragon of the road army will not have the above problems. It is human and does not need to be controlled by people. It can perfectly replace vehicles and become a new means of transportation.


    So even if the second blood fog destroyed all the vehicles, it was no harm to the road army.


    On the contrary, it will make him ahead of human beings all over the world, which is also the reason why the Route Army hatched a large number of ostrich like dragons


    In other words, in addition to the 59 powers of the rebel army, the orc soldiers also sent 400 wolf cavalry, 200 Troll hunters and 1000 frost wolves, which is almost all the strength of the orc soldiers.


    Because the road army is not able to produce equipment for the orc soldiers, the orc soldiers are poorly equipped. Only the energy axe in the hands of the wolf cavalry and the giant spear made by the troll Hunter do not even have a decent defense equipment


    However, even without good equipment, ORC warriors can play 90% of their combat effectiveness. After all, they have incomparably powerful bodies, which most creatures do not have.


    In addition to the above, the Route Army also brought out 600 B-stage lingraptor, 200 B-stage Jialong, 200 B-stage Triceratops, 20 A-stage Utah Raptor, 10 A-stage swollen head dragons and 50 Beitian pterosaurs from the Dragon Nest.


    The Triangle dragon has strong impact ability and is responsible for charging in front. The armour dragon has high defense. It can follow the Triangle dragon to charge or stay behind to block the enemy''s charge.


    The lingraptor is very agile and is responsible for protecting the flanks. It can also clean up the mess and kill the enemy after the Triceratops charge.


    Utah Raptors have a strong ability to fight alone. They can deal with enemy high-level creatures.


    The destructive power of the swollen headed dragon charged was greater than that of the triangular dragon, but the ten swollen headed dragons could not form a scale, and their role was to be determined.


    "Sorry, brother Lu Jun, I''ve been paying attention to the underground. I didn''t know you were coming and didn''t control them." Xiao Wan spit out her tongue and said to Lu Jun.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, the road army grinned, took back his fist, touched Xiaowan''s head and said, "OK, you have controlled them all in just a few days."


    Seeing what the road army said, Xiao Wan immediately shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I just controlled their mother emperor, and then these ground digging sand insects listen to me. I''m training them to understand my instructions as much as possible..."


    After that, Xiao Wan raised her hand, and then more than a dozen ground digging sand insects came out of the ground, as if catering to Xiao Wan''s gestures.


    Seeing that Xiaowan''s training was very effective, the Route Army nodded with satisfaction. Xiaowan''s ability to control the S-level Sandworm queen is enough to show that her mental power has reached a terrible level.


    "Where did you hide the sand worm mother? It''s so big that it won''t be right under our feet?" Lu Jun stepped on the ground and said. He had a headache when he thought that there were ground digging sand worms under his feet


    "It''s at our feet, but it''s about 50 meters away from us. I''m asking them to dig a cave again, so that the mother Sandworm emperor can breed in it, and the underground safety of our Xifeng fortress can be guaranteed." Xiaowan told the route army what she thought.


    Seeing Xiao Wan say this, the Route Army couldn''t help but sigh that Xiao Wan was thoughtful. If the sand bug mother emperor could reproduce a lot of ground digging sand bugs, they would be in control of a sand bug army.


    At that time, in addition to allowing this army of sand insects to help them fight, we can also use the army of sand insects to help them protect the safety of Xifeng fortress. After all, it is still difficult to prevent enemies from underground.


    "Well, you did a good job. I''m looking forward to the day when you formed this army of sand insects, but now we have a new plan. You stop training first and call back the bloodthirsty King bat to work with us." the road army looked at Xiao Wan.


    After that, he explained to Xiao Wan what happened in the magic tower. He had to let Xiao Wan out of the task because only Xiao Wan and bloodthirsty King bat could guarantee their air control.


    As soon as she heard that there was a new battle, Xiao Wan immediately got excited, stood up straight, looked up at the road army and said, "can I take these ground digging sand insects out of the mission together? If they can experience some battles, they are expected to grow faster."


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s request, the Route Army thought a little before saying, "yes, but you have to control them and don''t let them attack our people, otherwise the crawling demon didn''t hit us. We were attacked by ground digging sand insects first, which would be troublesome..."


    Seeing the Lu Jun saying this, Xiao Wan was embarrassed. She scratched her head with a grin and said, "that was an accident... I will control them..."


    After saying that, Xiao Wan ran down to summon the ground digging sandworms for fear that the road army would go back.


    Looking at Xiao Wan running away, the road army smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Xiao Wan to take these dangerous ground digging sand insects in the past.


    But since Xiao Wan insists on doing so, let these ground digging sand insects fight with him first.


    If these ground diggers dare to rebel, it''s not too late to kill them. The road Army thought to himself.


    After thinking about this, the Route Army shook its head, turned back and walked towards the interior of Xifeng fortress, ready to meet the people.


    In this way, after a short period of preparation, the people in Xifeng fortress were soon ready and began to line up in a long line towards the location of the magic tower.


    This time, the Resistance Army of the route army sent a total of 59 troops, all of them are powers, including one fourth-order power and three third-order powers, namely Ruan Bing, the route army, Mu Mu and Xiao Wan. As for those second-order powers, I won''t say.


    Because all the vehicles exposed outside were destroyed, the vehicles in the road Army armed module were not enough, and the road army didn''t want to spend a lot of dragon coins to buy vehicles.


    Therefore, a group of rebel powers set out one after another on the ostrich like dragon in the Dragon Nest. The silver dragon like arm on the ostrich like dragon is particularly dazzling and handsome from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    When the marching ants in the rear came up together, the Triceratops and Jialong were immediately submerged by the ant tide.


    Although they are very large, they can''t stand all kinds of fire poisons and acids. They keep spraying them, which makes them miserable all at once.


    Fortunately, the orc soldiers rushed up with the rest of the dinosaurs. They not only saved the Triceratops, but also pushed back the marching ants, leaving the two sides in a short stalemate.


    Looking at the fighting between our ground troops and the road army, the mantis army, which had been restrained for a long time, couldn''t help but rush straight to the human below, intending to avenge just now.


    Looking at these Mantis armies rushing down like crazy, Ruan Bing sitting on the back of Fengshen pterosaur immediately reacted and began to condense the soul storm. The bloodthirsty King bat on one side was also prepared to use ultrasound under the control of Xiao Wan.


    After about eight seconds, the soul storm and ultrasonic wave were both condensed and collided directly with the mantis army above.


    Because both of them are super large range abilities, they cover the mantis army within 300 meters at once.


    Without the defense blessing of the protective magic tower, the mantis army could not resist the double damage of soul storm and ultrasonic wave. They fell down like dumplings, and thousands died in an instant.


    In the face of this invisible and mysterious ability, the blade Mantis emperor was also very frightened and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been affected.


    At the same time, the blade Mantis emperor also ordered the mantis army in the rear to stop moving forward and wait for a while, because it knew that the duration of this large-scale ability would not be long.


    Sure enough, after about 30 seconds, the effects of soul storm and ultrasound disappeared, and the air was quiet again.


    Seeing this, the blade Mantis emperor was happy and immediately ordered the mantis army to continue to rush forward. He didn''t believe that the enemy could use this large-scale ability in a short time.


    What the blade Mantis Emperor didn''t expect was that when the mantis army rushed forward 200 meters and was about to enter the defense range of Ruan Bing, Ruan Bing suddenly summoned a large number of soul bodies and let these soul bodies close to the mantis army.


    At first, the blade Mantis emperor thought these soul bodies were to stop them, but the next moment, the blade Mantis emperor noticed a dangerous smell in the air.


    Then those soul bodies burst open one after another, becoming big fireballs, wrapping their Mantis army, creating shock waves one after another.


    Because the position of the mantis army was too dense, the damage caused by the explosion was greater than the soul storm. Tens of thousands of double-edged Mantis died. Even the blade Mantis emperor was affected by some waves.


    Under the condition of successive large-scale attacks, the mantis army suffered heavy losses, and the remaining Mantis were also frightened by Ruan Bing.


    After all, they didn''t even get close to Ruan Bing, so they lost a fifth of their companions. This loss has hurt their muscles and bones.


    The marching Ant Attack on the ground is not optimistic, because the drawn artillery is loaded and can fire again.


    Under the dual repression of pulling artillery and firepower guard, and the defense of the dinosaur Corps is also relatively strong, the marching ants can''t take any advantage at all, and even suffered a little loss


    Although there are few members of the rebel army, their momentum is no less than an army, ringing around the protective magic tower.


    Then the rebel''s outer Legion and orc soldiers roared, and even frost wolves and dinosaurs howled.


    Feeling the momentum of the major corps, the road army nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to say his battle deployment: "order! If the enemy marching ants are within 100 meters of our side, the wolf cavalry and dinosaur Corps will start charging, and the artillery will cover you, and the enemy can''t get closer."


    "In addition, the rebels and peripheral legions need to stay in place to protect firepower, guard and draw artillery. At the same time, long-range powers also need to take into account the mantis army above."


    After hearing the words of the road army, the people around immediately began to form a defensive formation, facing the direction of the marching ants.


    The Route Army and Xiaowan are also ready to ride Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat, and plan to continue the air battle.


    Although his brain is still swollen and painful and is not suitable for fighting, their air control can not be lost anyway, so he must.


    However, at this time, Ruan Bing suddenly raised his hand to stop the road army and walked to the road army with a soul eating sickle: "stay here and command the battlefield. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    After saying that, Ruan Bing took the lead in the road army, climbed up the back of Fengshen pterosaur, and showed determination in her eyes.


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s words and looking at Ruan Bing''s expression, the Route Army silently nodded. Since Ruan Bing is so persistent, let Ruan Bing go. Anyway, he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Then be careful." the Route Army didn''t forget to remind Ruan Bing.


    "Well, you too." Ruan Bing also returned to the route army.


    After saying that, Ruan Bing patted the back of Fengshen pterosaur and rode off with Xiaowan''s bloodthirsty King bat.


    After Ruan Bing flew to the top, the pull-out gun emptied all the shells again, and the fire suppression could only be forced to stop.


    At this time, the marching ant is less than 300 meters away from the road army and others. It is expected to arrive in front of the road army and others in two minutes.


    Seeing this, the road army immediately ordered the rebels and members of the peripheral Legion to load ammunition for the drawn artillery, and at the same time let the fire guards fire with all their strength to attack the marching ants in front.


    In the case of all firing, tens of thousands of energy bombs instantly formed a fire barrage to suppress the marching ants, and many marching ants were beaten down in an instant.


    However, because the fire guard''s attack method is flat shooting, many energy bombs hit the armor army ants and giant jaw army ants, wasting a lot of ammunition.


    With the passage of time, less than 10000 marching ants were killed by the firepower guards, and they were pressed close by the marching ants.


    Seeing this, the already prepared dinosaur corps and orc soldiers immediately launched an assault and killed the marching ants.


    The formation of their charge is that the Triceratops and Jialong form the first echelon in the front, which is responsible for breaking through the enemy''s formation.


    Wolf cavalry and Troll hunter are in the middle to form the second echelon, which is responsible for covering the charge of the first echelon.


    The remaining dinosaurs followed the rear and formed a third echelon to harvest the enemy.


    In the case of rushing forward at the fastest speed, the two sides soon collided. The sharp corners of Triceratops can penetrate several marching ants at one time, and the tail hammer of Jialong can even hit more than a dozen at a time.


    However, the number of Triceratops and Ankylosaurus is limited after all, while the number of marching ants is countless.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    But after drinking the water, the goshawk found that the lips of the man who handed him the water bottle were dry and cracked. It is estimated that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    At this time, the goshawk remembered that all of them had the same amount of water a day ago. Since this man still had a surplus, it proved that he saved it.


    Thinking of this, the goshawk''s eyes could not help blushing, because he could not believe that at this time, his confidants would take the initiative to give him precious water resources to drink, which was basically impossible in the mysterious end of the world.


    Looking at the only 43 confidants around, the goshawk was moved and sad, but more remorse.


    Moved because even if he is down now, his confidants still follow him, protect him, respect him, and treat him as the boss without any complaints.


    Sad is that his confidant is so kind to him, but he has nothing to give back to his confidant, and even wants his confidant to endure pain with him.


    He blamed himself because he had so many people, so many cars and so much food a few days ago, but he didn''t make good use of them. He wasted those resources and reduced them to the present land.


    Under the interweaving of a variety of emotions, the goshawk in his forties finally couldn''t hold it. He half knelt on the ground and cried.


    "I... I''m sorry for you... All blame me for my stubbornness... Let you wander into the wilderness with me... I''m sorry for those dead brothers... They didn''t deserve to die... I''m stupid..." the goshawk cried with regret in his voice.


    Seeing their eldest goshawk crying, the goshawk''s confidants were shocked and immediately surrounded the Goshawk.


    "Boss, why are you crying..."


    "Boss, get up quickly..."


    "Boss, it''s not your fault,..."


    "Boss, we''re fine now. You see, we still have cakes to eat..."


    "Boss, if it weren''t for you, we would have died at the end of the world. How can we live now? Don''t blame yourself..."


    "Boss, you must cheer up. We''re still waiting for you to take us to establish a gathering place and return to our previous style..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the more things said, the confidants began to choke. Finally, a group of old men left tears.


    However, at this time, they cry not because of cowardice, but because the pressure they bear in recent days is too great, and there are too many deaths to bear, so they can only hold them in their hearts.


    You know, they survived in the wild for four days in succession, and more than 40 people died directly from more than 2000 people


    After dozens of cruel battles, their will has been tempered like steel, and everyone''s combat effectiveness has changed qualitatively. After all, the weak can''t live so long.


    But when the goshawk''s mood collapses, their mood also collapses, which is very normal. After all, people''s mood can be contagious


    Therefore, in order to find food supplies, the goshawk and others had to risk encountering the people in black and return to the place they had been before on foot to find the food abandoned by them on the road. This is also the reason why the goshawk and others appeared 60 kilometers away from the Xifeng fortress.


    "Boss goshawk, I remember our food burial site is near here! We will have food soon!" goshawk''s confidant whispered to goshawk as he walked.


    Hearing the words of his confidant and still thinking about other problems, the goshawk immediately came back to his mind, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and replied: "OK! Hurry to find it. We must pay more attention to the surroundings. When we have food, we''ll find a safe place to have a rest!"


    If people who used to know the goshawk were here, they would find that the once "valiant" goshawk has lost more than ten kilograms in recent days, and its hair and beard are messy. The body has not been cleaned for many days. You can smell a sour smell from a distance


    However, the servants of the goshawk did not think that the goshawk was different, because their sloppy appearance was similar to that of the Goshawk.


    So after hearing the words of the goshawk, they all nodded silently and accelerated the pace of search.


    Although they haven''t slept for two days, haven''t eaten for a day, exercise a lot during the period, and they are always worried and afraid, resulting in a burning sensation in the whole stomach.


    But now this uncomfortable feeling can finally be relieved. When they find food, they must have a full meal, thought the goshawk''s confidants.


    However, because it is night, the surrounding vision is very poor, and the goshawks and others have no lighting, they know that the food is nearby, but they can''t find it.


    With the passage of time, the goshawk and others explored this place for about an hour.


    Just when the goshawk thought they had found the wrong place, an excited cry came from a confidant: "found it! I found it! Come on! Right here!"


    Hearing this sound, the goshawk immediately trotted all the way to the sound source.


    When he came to his confidant, the goshawk immediately took out two flints carefully from his arms and hit them with force, so that the flint made a small flame and lit the hay next to him.


    With the help of the growing fire, the goshawk saw the large wooden box they had hidden in the grass.


    Seeing this, the goshawk took back the flint with trembling hands, half knelt on the ground, pulled open the weeds with scratched palms, gently opened the wooden box, and then took out the bagged compressed biscuits and distributed them to his confidants.


    In fact, the goshawk also put a lot of canned beef in the wooden box. Unfortunately, the cans are metal products, which are corroded by the blood mist. The food inside also deteriorates and can no longer be eaten.


    But now there are compressed biscuits to eat. Goshawks and others are satisfied. They soon gobble up and supplement the energy urgently needed by the body.


    However, the goshawk coughed violently after biting two mouthfuls of biscuits, probably choking on the compressed biscuits without any water.


    Seeing this, a confidant around the goshawk immediately put down the compressed biscuits in his hand and said to the people around him, "come on, who of you still has water, give it to the boss."


    Hearing the words of his confidant and looking at the appearance of the goshawk, the people next to him immediately took out their shriveled plastic bottle from their arms. Unfortunately, there was no water in it.


    Just as everyone looked at the bottle in their hands awkwardly, a confidant standing behind the goshawk suddenly handed a dirty bottle and said, "boss, here, I have some water."


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the goshawk choking on compressed biscuits immediately took the water bottle and poured two mouthfuls to make his throat feel better.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    The moment she heard the sound, Xiao Wan immediately stopped crawling, took a light breath and lay on the ground quietly, because she knew that there must be flying creatures around to produce this sound.


    A few seconds later, sure enough, a team of combat mantis in charge of patrol flew towards Xiaowan''s position. In fact, they didn''t know Xiaowan was here, but this was their routine patrol position.


    Lying on the ground, Xiao Wan looked sideways at the battle Mantis getting closer and closer to her. It was false to say that she was not nervous. After all, if she was found and the Zerg creatures in the nest below gushed out, she would be in great trouble


    Although her heart was pounding, Xiao Wan tried to control her body and breathing and let herself lie on the ground like a stone.


    Because she also knew that the fighting Mantis didn''t find themselves, otherwise it wouldn''t be so many Mantis. As long as she didn''t move, the mantis might not find her at night, so she could muddle through smoothly.


    Xiao Wan''s idea is very correct. At night, the vision of these combat mantis is is really not very good, and because there has been no accident all the time, these Mantis did not pay much attention to the bottom, and flew directly above Xiao Wan.


    Seeing the mantis flying over, Xiao Wan was relieved, and the cold sweat from her forehead also fell on the ground. She was scared to death in the middle of the night


    But before Xiaowan could take the next step, she suddenly felt that the soil under her body was a little loose, and then a slight vibration came.


    Xiao Wan, who was very vigilant, did not hesitate. After feeling the abnormality, he rolled aside and left his original position.


    At the moment she rolled away, there was a creature that was more than one meter long, so thick as an adult''s arm, black all over and with many small feet. Suddenly, she rushed out of the ground with her big mouth open. If Xiao Wan hadn''t rolled in time, she would have been bitten by it.


    Looking at the unknown creature rushing out of the soil, Xiao Wan was afraid that the creature was poisonous and did not dare to attack with the claws in the form of a dog. He immediately lifted the dog form, pulled out the dagger in his waist and stabbed the creature in the head


    At the same time, on the other side, Xiao Wan has been walking with the Zerg Corps for nearly two hours. During this period, these creatures have not changed their direction or changed anything else. They are moving all the way on the plain. The more they go, Xiao Wan is more and more confused about what these creatures want to do.


    When Xiaowan gradually lost her patience and wanted to give up following these creatures and prepare to return to the bloodthirsty King bat, she suddenly noticed that the Zerg corps had changed its direction and was walking to the hill on the other side.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wan hesitated for a while and decided to follow the Zerg Corps again. After all, she has been following for so long. She can''t go back empty handed. She has to gain a little. If she turns over the hill and these creatures haven''t reached their destination, it''s not too late for her to leave then.


    After making the decision, Xiao Wan continued to follow the Zerg regiment cautiously. Because she started her way in the form of a dog, her senses were particularly sharp, so she was not afraid of being attacked or ambushed by other creatures.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wan''s follow didn''t last long. Fifteen minutes later, when all the Zerg Corps disappeared on the hill, Xiao Wan also lowered her body, climbed slowly to the top of the hill, and then looked down at the other side of the hill with her small eyes.


    But it was this look that stunned her. Even for a few seconds, she forgot to breathe, because with the vision provided by the dog form, Xiao Wan could clearly see that on the other side of the hill, there were neat buildings.


    If it is a normal building, Xiao Wan may not be so surprised. The problem is that these buildings do not belong to the buildings of the human world, but are composed of unknown materials. A building is nearly 20 meters high and has many holes of different sizes. It looks dense and looks like some kind of nest.


    The most frightening thing is that it is not other creatures that built these buildings. It is the ants and Mantis that can not be estimated. There are also a large number of creatures that Xiaowan doesn''t know. They walk, climb and fly. They are constantly carrying unknown materials from the depths of the nest and expanding the building complex.


    As for the Zerg regiment Xiao Wan just followed, they were just a part of the huge nest. They didn''t know which hole to move the food back to.


    Looking at this huge and spectacular nest, Xiao Wan was very excited, because she had never seen such a scene, and it is estimated that it will be very difficult to see it in the future.


    But after the excitement, Xiao Wan fell into deep worry. After all, there are so many monsters in such a big nest. If she poured out, it would be a disaster.


    And why are these creatures so smart? We all know how to build buildings of this scale like humans. Does this mean that their wisdom has been redeveloped and reached a new height after the end of the world?


    Or are these creatures not primitive creatures in this world, nor mutated creatures, but alien creatures brought about by the end of the world? These are questions worth pondering.


    However, in any case, we must report this discovery to the road army. It seems that human enemies are far more than infectious bodies and mutant animals, and there are more terrible things, Xiao Wan guessed in her heart.


    In fact, Xiao Wan''s guess is right. There are countless nests of this scale or even larger in the world. They come from different races, sea, land and air.


    As for why these races have not started attacking everywhere, it is because they, like humans, know how to accumulate and develop. They need time to grow and develop. They have not yet fully evolved.


    When they are fully prepared, they will inevitably launch an impact on the world to plunder the resources and food they need. At that time, the world will reshuffle. Mankind will also usher in the darkest period after the end of the world and can only seek survival in the cracks of major races.


    After a long time, the surviving human beings called the battle that took place in this dark period a race war to commemorate all the human beings who died in this period. Of course, these are the later words


    After taking a closer look at these buildings and these creatures and remembering the specific appearance of these things, Xiao Wan is ready to climb down the hill and leave here. She can''t stay here for too long.


    After all, it''s terrible here. Xiao Wan feels numb when she looks at those dense creatures. Fortunately, she has grown a lot after the end of the world and has the courage that doesn''t belong to her age, otherwise she would have been scared to death


    Just as Xiao Wan climbed down a few meters and planned to speed up her climb down, her sensitive ears suddenly heard a "buzzing" sound not far away.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Hearing the words of the road army, the butcher nodded silently. Indeed, they now have a lot of various weapons and equipment, but there are not many people who can use these equipment


    "Boss Lu, shall we return to Xifeng fortress right away? Now the vision is so poor during the day. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous in the field at night." the butcher pointed to the thick blood fog around and crossed the road.


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Route Army glanced at the blood fog that showed no sign of dissipation, and said in some distress, "I was going to go back to Xifeng fortress after finishing the ruins, but I just heard some good news from the silent crusader, so I wanted to go to ori city. Do you have any suggestions?"


    After that, the road army repeated with the butcher the news he got from the middle-aged man and his idea of going to the city of ori to exchange a lot of crystal stones. In fact, he was not sure whether his whim was feasible


    The butcher immediately said, "no matter what you are going to do, we will support you unconditionally, but we have a request, that is, no matter where you go in the future, don''t be alone."


    "Because you are our backbone, you must not have an accident. If you have three long and two short comings, none of us can support the rebels. To put it ugly, we can die, but you can''t."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, the Route Army nodded cautiously, "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll try to pay attention to this aspect in the future..."


    But before the road army finished speaking, the wood in the distance came over and raised his hand to the road army several meters away, "brother Jun, I found this next to the bodies of several enemy powers. Xiao Wan said it was useful to you, so I took it."


    After that, the wood spread out his hands and exposed several small light balls hidden in his palm. These small light balls sometimes entangled together and sometimes separated. They look like life. It''s very interesting.


    At the moment of seeing these small light balls, the road army showed a surprise smile, because these small light balls are nothing else, just the power light balls left after the death of the power.


    Not excited, the road army immediately took the three power light balls in wood''s hand, put them into the power module and began to detect the powers.


    Three seconds later, "detection is completed, power Name: firewhip, power category: brain power, power effect: summon an enemy within the attack range of a five meter long firewhip. The firewhip can be controlled for 30 seconds. After hitting the enemy, it will add a burning effect. The power and duration of the firewhip will increase with the increase of the brain development value of the power owner."


    "Detection is complete, power Name: sprint, power category: body area power, power effect: increase your movement speed by 100% in five minutes. When you reach the maximum movement speed, you can ignore the volume collision. The increased movement speed and duration increase with the increase of the power owner''s body development value."


    "Detection completed, power Name: insight, power category, brain region power, power effect: make yourself penetrate any area five kilometers around in three seconds, and you can see invisible units and illusory units. The duration and range of insight increase with the increase of the power owner''s brain region development value."


    After reading the introduction of these three powers, the road army probably knows the overall strength of these three powers. Generally speaking, the firewhip is an attack power with average strength. The specific value depends on the actual combat performance


    The middle-aged man sitting on the ground saw that the road army had left like this, leaving only ako with a dagger. He wanted to stand up and say something to the road army so that the road army could let him go.


    But Aker didn''t give the middle-aged man this opportunity. She held a dagger and inserted it into the middle-aged man''s throat as quickly as possible at the moment when the route army left, because she knew that the middle-aged man was worthless.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that ah Ke would do it directly and subconsciously wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, his reaction was still slow. He didn''t dodge in time. He was directly inserted into his throat by ah Ke''s dagger.


    Looking at the dagger around his neck, the middle-aged man stared in disbelief, slowly collapsed on the ground and twitched. From time to time, some blood foam would flow out of his mouth.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man could no longer live, ah Ke bent down and pulled out the dagger on the middle-aged man''s neck, and made two knives at the middle-aged man''s temple to prevent the middle-aged man from becoming infected. After finishing these, ah Ke walked quickly in the direction of the road Army


    During this period, the rebels also cleaned up the battlefield. They picked up everything they could reuse except the bodies of the enemy, and even the clothes on the silent crusader.


    When the butcher, who was counting the casualties, saw the road army coming, he immediately trotted to the road beside the road army, "Boss Lu, I have counted the casualties we suffered during our absence. The rebels did not die, but eight people were seriously injured and 24 slightly injured. Two people were killed by Blackstone consortium, 12 seriously injured and 28 slightly injured. These people were all gunshot wounds. Although Ruan Xue treated them with his power and stopped the blood of the wound, the bullets in their bodies have not been taken out, So the situation is a little troublesome. "


    "Moreover, our vehicles are seriously damaged. Except for the Blue Shield series military off-road vehicles and infantry vehicles, other vehicles have been seriously damaged and can no longer be used. Fortunately, we have seized many vehicles of the silent crusader, which can be regarded as a stop loss."


    "As for the weapons and equipment, we have seized more than 300 rifles, two anti-aircraft machine guns and three heavy machine guns of the silent crusader. There are countless kinds of ammunition. We have even stripped off their clothes, which may be useful in the future."


    "But many of the firepower guards and draw guns you arranged were destroyed. I don''t know the value of those things, so I can''t infer whether we lost or earned in this battle..."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, the route army took a deep breath, because too many people were injured by the rebels and the Blackstone consortium. They were almost out of combat effectiveness, and the number of deaths was relatively small, which was still within the scope of the route army.


    "The injured people immediately return to Xifeng fortress for treatment. We have enough medicine. We should cure them anyway. Those weapons and equipment are just a number in my eyes, and how much is meaningless. Now what we urgently need is people loyal to us. As long as our people are all right, they will make money." the road army said to the butcher in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    If rockets and heavy machine guns hit Jialong, they will still be injured, causing Jialong to gradually become weak and can only turn attack into defense.


    Looking at the five Jialong who resist thousands of city guards outside, Ruan Xue also knows that Jialong is injured. She immediately exerts her power to recover the wood and help the Jialong recover from their injuries, so that the Jialong can stay outside for a while.


    The happiest person to see all this is the person in charge of the city guard. He saw that the road army and others dared to blow up the wall, so he immediately ordered the city guard and powers inside the wall to be ready. As long as the road army dared to come in, they would launch an attack.


    Unexpectedly, only ten seconds later, the road army really rushed in and fell into their encirclement. The coke broke the head of the scientific research institute.


    Although they have not won the road army, the war is still deadlocked, but all this will not last long.


    Because he has called for support, more city guards and powers are coming from the inside of the scientific research institute. At that time, they will definitely trap the road Army


    The road army also knew their current dilemma. He kept throwing out fog grenades to cover his body in an attempt to divert the attention of the city guard and seek a breakthrough.


    But their position is too narrow. There is no shelter at all. No matter how he moves, he will still be exposed to enemy fire.


    Feeling the decreasing brain power of supporting the particle shield, the Route Army knew that it would be too late not to fight back, so he immediately turned to Ruan Bing nearby and said, "use the soul storm to help me contain those people above for a few seconds, otherwise I can''t attack!"


    Hearing the order of the road army, Ruan Bing did not hesitate. He immediately raised the lamp of the soul, closed his eyes and began to concentrate all his brain to condense the soul storm.


    Seeing this, the route army, who knew to buy time for Ruan Bing, stopped directly, propped up a larger particle shield in front of Ruan Bing, and imposed a time backtracking on Ruan Bing, greatly reducing Ruan Bing''s condensation time.


    However, the action of the Route Army and Ruan Bing made the city guard''s powers also find abnormalities, because they felt a lot of mental fluctuations in the thick fog ahead, accompanied by a dangerous smell.


    "No! It seems that someone is gathering a large-scale attack! Let''s stop them!" a city guard power said to his three companions.


    At the moment when the power man finished speaking, he closed his eyes, moved his mouth and teeth, as if singing some ancient language to launch the power. The three companions around him were the same.


    If the road army can see this scene, he will know that the powers of the city guard are ready to unite to launch a high-power power attack. The situation is extremely critical


    But now it''s obviously not a time to think too much. The angry city guards can only follow the orders of their officers and run back with weapons.


    In fact, all this was just a temporary plan made by the route army. He just let the Triceratops feint at the east of the wall to attract the attention of the city guard, but he and Ruan Bing and others took advantage of the chaos to touch the west of the wall.


    In the case of his hand, the remaining city guards of the western wall could not resist, and the western wall was blown open by the high explosives prepared by the road army.


    Looking at the wall with a big hole in front of him, the road army gently covered his nose with his arm to prevent the gas generated by the explosion from entering his body, then waved and took Ruan Bing and others into the wall.


    However, as soon as the road army entered the wall, two searchlights suddenly shot at his face, and then two rockets with tail flames directly hit him, which surprised the road army to hold up a particle shield in front of him.


    Only heard the sound of "boom!", two rockets exploded together, and a large number of shrapnel and flames covered the position of the road army. Fortunately, he was protected by particle shield and nothing serious happened.


    But before the road troops could catch their breath, fierce gunfire rang out in front of them, forming a dense fire network, in which several wind blades and fireballs were mixed.


    Seeing this scene, the road army could not help but increase the defense of the particle shield and closely protect Ruan Bing and others behind them.


    However, due to the shielding of a large amount of smoke and dust and the darkness, he could not see what was ahead. He could not launch a counterattack at all and could only be beaten passively for the time being.


    "It''s a power! It''s a power of the city guard attacking!" the girl in red suddenly reminded the road army behind her.


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red, the road army silently nodded and began to support the particle shield to slowly retreat back, trying to leave here first.


    Because he wanted to take a surprise, but since the place was on guard and even the powers came out, it was not easy for them to go in. After all, a strong attack was still very risky.


    But the road army just took the women back a few steps, and suddenly a burst of foot steps and gunshots sounded from behind them, and became more and more dense.


    "It''s the city guard! They''re encircling! They''re blocking our way back!" Ruan Bing turned and shouted as she shot.


    Hearing Ruan Bing say this, the road army''s heart was cold and thought that they were still too aggressive. Now they are facing the situation of being attacked by both sides.


    However, the route army was not embarrassed by the current dilemma. While trying to get out, they immediately called out five class a Jialong and blocked them in the rear, so that the super defensive Jialong could attract fire and kill the enemy for them.


    The city guards blocking the back of the road army saw that the enemy was surrounded by them and were preparing to concentrate their fire to launch a fierce attack.


    But at the next moment, five large armored dragons with heavy arms appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Fight! Fire with all your strength! Kill them!" the adjutant of the city guard raised his loudspeaker and shouted to the people around him.


    Hearing the orders of their officers, the city guards naturally would not hide and tuck in any more. They pointed their guns at the newly appeared Jialong, pulled the trigger and swept away at the Jialong desperately.


    Due to the limited brain power of the route army, he had to face the fire threat from the front, which made him unable to support the particle shield to protect the Jialong.


    Fortunately, these Jialong''s defense is very strong, and now it is level A. even relying on their own defense, they can block the attack of bullets.


    Therefore, the first wave of firepower offensive of the city guard could not help the Jialong. Instead, the Jialong united to launch a counter charge and killed many city guards with the spikes on their shells and huge tail hammers.


    But after all, this is the territory of the city guard. With more and more city guards supporting, the firepower is also more and more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Seeing that the middle-aged man was willing to communicate with him, the road army slowly put away the dead butcher 8000, directly patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill them, but you have to work for me for a while, how about it?"


    "Although you don''t have any freedom to work for me, my people won''t bully you or electricity you. You just need to provide me with some of the crystal items I need."


    "Anyway, you''re not even afraid of death. You''re afraid that you won''t live for a few more days? Maybe I can help you find your wife and children. If you don''t feel well after a while and want to die, I''ll help you."


    Ruan Bing and Anan couldn''t help laughing when they heard that the route army was trying to win over the middle-aged man for a long time, because they hadn''t seen such a straightforward way to win over


    When the middle-aged man saw that the purpose of the road army was this, he slowly loosened his frown and thought in his mind.


    I have to say that the words of the road army were very tempting to him, and the invitation of the road army was also very sincere, which made the middle-aged man see a glimmer of hope for life.


    "Well, although I don''t know who you are, thank you for helping me kill the head of the scientific research institute, so I''m willing to make this deal with you! I hope you don''t lie to me like them, otherwise I won''t work for you even if I die!" the middle-aged man looked at the road army and said again.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man promised him, the road army was happy and thought that he would "get rich again!"


    In fact, he wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly at the beginning, but after hearing the story of the middle-aged man, he changed his mind.


    Because he found that the middle-aged man is not a silent crusader, but forced. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the middle-aged man, a third-order power, is willing to work for him, the development of their resistance will definitely be rapid!


    "OK! Deal! If you find out I lied to you later, you can go on strike at any time. This gun is yours and these people are yours. You can kill as you want. You can tell me which one you like to take away. I''ll give you five minutes." the road Army took the rifle behind the wooden body, pointed it at the researcher below and said to the middle-aged man.


    After that, the road army also motioned Anan and others to watch the researchers here. If anyone dared to resist or escape, they would kill them together.


    Anyway, he didn''t want the people here to live at the beginning. After all, most of them are silent crusaders. Let''s give a favor to the middle-aged man


    Hearing the question of the road army, the young Deputy looked at the middle-aged man and a group of researchers at the bottom, then attached to the road army and whispered, "I... I''m new... I don''t know what happened..."


    "But I heard that the condition for this man to join the scientific research institute a while ago was that he hoped that the silent Crusade could help him find his lost wife and children. The head of the scientific research institute also promised at that time."


    "However, a few days after he joined, the person in charge of the scientific research institute turned his face. Instead of helping him find someone, he imprisoned him and asked him to create crystal objects day and night, otherwise he would torture him with electric shock."


    "Moreover, the researchers here are also very targeted at him, because his arrival puts a lot of pressure on the researchers here, so that some incompetent researchers can''t continue to fool around, so those people unite to bully him."


    "He has also tried suicide in recent days. He may feel that living is meaningless, but unfortunately they have been found. They all ended in failure in exchange for more torture..."


    After that, the young Deputy sighed silently and looked at the middle-aged man with regret. Maybe he felt that the middle-aged man''s situation was very poor.


    After listening to the young deputy''s words, the Route Army also had a certain understanding of what happened. He could feel the mood of a middle-aged man.


    "Your experience is very miserable. You must hate the person in charge of the scientific research institute? Unfortunately, you have no chance to kill him yourself." the road army raised the muzzle of the dead butcher 8000 and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    Hearing that the Lu Jun mentioned the head of the scientific research institute, the middle-aged man was obviously angry, but he still closed his eyes and said, "if you want to humiliate me and kill again, just come. I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still like that, the Lu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "you misunderstood. I mean, the head of the scientific research institute is dead and the body is outside. You can''t kill him yourself to vent your anger."


    Hearing this, the calm middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, took two steps forward, stared at the road army and said, "he... He''s dead?! you... You killed him?!"


    Seeing that the mood of the middle-aged man finally fluctuated, the road army nodded and said, "yes, is it the fat man with more than 300 kilograms? I just killed him."


    After that, the road army took out a bunch of keys with blood and shook them in front of the middle-aged man, which he had taken from the head of the scientific research institute.


    Seeing the key in the hands of the road army, the middle-aged man knew that the head of the scientific research institute was really dead, because the key in the hands of the road army was very important and the head of the scientific research institute never left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. There was a little madness in his laughter. After laughing for a while, he shed a few tears. It can be seen that he must have been very depressed during this period of time.


    A minute later, the mood of the middle-aged man gradually recovered and was no longer dead. It seemed that the death of the head of the scientific research institute made him feel great.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man finally became normal, the road army pointed to the researchers standing below with the dead butcher 8000 and said, "well, don''t you want to see these people die? I''ll give you a gun and let you kill these people yourself?"


    Hearing what the Lu Jun said, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped. It seems that the Lu Jun''s words are very attractive to him. After all, he has been bullied by these people here these days. If the person in charge of the scientific research institute didn''t let him, these people would have separated him.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t answer the Lu Jun''s question at once, because he knew there was no free lunch in the world. Instead, he frowned and looked at the Lu Jun and said, "I really want to kill them, but why do you help me? We don''t seem to know each other?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, the road army instantly showed a profiteer''s expression and said, "we don''t know each other, and I won''t help you for free, but I want to make a deal with you."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the middle-aged man frowned more tightly, looked at the road army and said, "what deal?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "According to its destructive power, the front can''t hold it and will be injured sooner or later, so let''s hide first, see its reaction, and then choose whether to go out or not."


    After the route army said these words, the portable flare lit up in the air for nearly half an hour, and the energy was exhausted. It slowly fell down, leaving the surrounding in darkness.


    This environment is very helpful for the Lu Jun and others to hide their bodies, because at this time, they are in the dark and the long halberd and the emperor are in the light, and they take the initiative.


    Ruan Bing and others nodded at the same time when they heard the Route Army''s plan. Although this method seems very counseling, now they can''t manage so much


    After the road army and others hid, the long halberd pocket emperor realized that there was no one behind it, which made him happy. He quickly stopped and looked back to see if there was a body on the ground.


    But after searching for a long time, it found that there was nothing on the ground except broken buildings, and there was no shadow of the road army and others around, which made it wonder whether the road army and others had escaped.


    In the case of incomprehension, the long halberd pocket emperor directly opened its unique super level ability, insect sense, and used brain waves to search the surrounding environment.


    With the spread of brain waves, the emperor could feel that the road army and others were still around, probably hiding.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground and the slightly dark environment around, the long halberd douhuang blinked its insect eyes, pulled the ground with his front feet and walked slowly forward.


    Listen to the sound of the long halberd emperor walking outside, and the hearts of the road army and others beat with the sound.


    Because they don''t know if the emperor has found their way. If the emperor suddenly appears in front of them, they may be finished


    After what had been as like as two peas, the next thing suddenly came to mind. He quietly opened his second abilities, and he was able to summon two images that were exactly like him.


    Then the wood let the two energy bodies run out at the same time and separate in the opposite direction.


    Seeing two people suddenly running out of the building in front of him, the long halberd pocket emperor was overjoyed. He used the insect eye to keep an eye on the fleeing figure, stepped away and suddenly caught up with the insect foot, thinking that he would never let the two people run away this time.


    In fact, it doesn''t know who is running away ahead, let alone the specific hiding position of the road army and others. The only thing it knows is the hiding direction of the road army and others, so it will be successfully attracted by the energy body of wood.


    The road troops hiding in the building and others saw the energy body of the long halberd pocket emperor chasing wood. They took a long sigh of relief, always paid attention to the position of the long halberd pocket emperor, and thought about the way to kill the long halberd pocket emperor in their mind


    After a few seconds, the runner''s flash cooling was completed. He immediately used the flash again, moved up about five meters with wood and Li Feng, and came to the top of the emperor''s back.


    Seeing that their side finally "landed" safely, the road army and wood were relieved. Then they began to beat drums on the back of the long halberd pocket emperor.


    First, the Route Army grabbed the emperor''s carapace with dragon claws, took out the dead butcher 8000 and fired several shots at the carapace under his feet.


    Then wood slashed at the shell of the long halberd with a thunder shadow horizontal knife. Li Feng also madly used air cutting to make air blades to help wood.


    Unfortunately, their attack did not have the desired effect. On the contrary, the route army was almost scratched by rebounding bullets


    "No! This thing has a ''turtle shell'', we can''t break the defense from the front!" the road army shouted at the long halberd pocket emperor''s still smooth insect armor.


    Wood and Li Feng also nodded at the same time. Even the thunder shadow horizontal knife of level s can''t hurt the insect armor, so they don''t have more powerful weapons at present.


    Just when the road army and others were worried, the emperor also found the human climbing on its back, which made it feel insulted and immediately hit the nearby insect nest building with his side.


    I only heard the sound of "Bang..." and the building was smashed to the ground. At the same time, it also created a lot of impact, which made the road army and others stumble and almost fall.


    Seeing that he could not shake the road army and others down, the long halberd was angry and rushed directly to the most dense place of insect nest buildings. He knocked over more than a dozen buildings one after another, making this place full of smoke and dust.


    Under the continuous vibration, the road army and others can only lie low on the back of the long halberd and the emperor, and protect the key with their hands to prevent being injured by the splashing building materials.


    Although they are not in serious trouble now, in this case, let alone continue to attack the long halberd pocket emperor, it is a problem whether they can stay on the long halberd pocket emperor''s back


    With the long halberd douhuang paying attention to the road troops and others, Ruan Bing, who had been riding a Soul Eater in front, was finally able to get rid of the long halberd douhuang''s pursuit and relieve the danger.


    However, Ruan Bing did not dare to relax at all, because she saw that the road army and others were almost unable to hold on with the help of the disappearing flare, and Li Feng rolled down directly from the back of the long halberd pocket emperor and fell all over with ash.


    The state of the road army and wood is also very bad. From time to time, some inexplicable things hit their backs, and the road army''s forehead was even broken.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing immediately rode the Soul Eater to Li Feng''s position and asked the Soul Eater to pull Li Feng up from the ground.


    At the same time, Ruan Bing shouted to the road army and wood in front: "don''t insist! You''ll get hurt! Come down quickly!"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s cry, the Route Army also knew that their situation was not very good at this time. They directly raised their hands and patted a piece of building materials that hit him, grabbed the shoulder of the wood, used flash downward, and left behind the long halberd pocket emperor.


    This also means that their plan to climb onto the emperor''s back and attack the emperor''s abdomen failed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t do anything in these few minutes, but they got hurt


    Seeing that the road army and wood came down, Ruan Bing was relieved and immediately took Li Feng to the road army.


    However, before Ruan Bing could say anything, the road army made a "Shh" gesture to her.


    Then the route army took Ruan Bing, Li Feng and wood "secretly" into a insect nest building and hid their body shape.


    After seeing the road army''s signal to speak, Ruan Bing recalled the Soul Eater and whispered to the road army, "what''s the matter? Why hide?"


    Hearing Ruan Bing''s question, the route army first looked around and slowly looked at his three humanitarians: "the monster is too abnormal. We can''t beat it, let alone let it attack our big army. We have to drag it here."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Although there are only three words, it contains all the anger in the hearts of the road army. They have been bullied by this lava crazy beast for long enough. Now it''s time for him to fight back.


    Lin Xiaobai and others saw that the road Army stood up and was not seriously injured. They also called out a large number of dinosaurs. They were very excited. They picked up weapons on the ground and were ready to join the battle to support the road army at any time.


    When the dinosaurs heard the order of the road army, they no longer waited. Led by abellion and Chinese Raptor, Qi Qi rushed towards the lava crazy beast. They could feel the anger in the heart of the road army, and they were very angry when the road army was injured. Even if the lava crazy beast in front of them was an S-class creature, they were not afraid. They had to help the road army avenge today!


    Seeing that the road army was not dead, the lava crazy beast also let the surrounding dinosaurs rush up. He was a little flustered. He immediately opened his mouth and spit out a large number of rock elements to help him fight.


    But the rock elements it summoned just landed, they were killed by crazy dinosaurs one by one. Even the self explosion of rock elements failed to stop the dinosaurs. These dinosaurs were completely a deadly way to play.


    After killing hundreds of rock elements, the dinosaurs gathered together and besieged the lava crazy beast. Although they were not high enough or strong enough, they were more powerful than the lava crazy beast. They attacked fiercely and broke a lot of stones on the surface of the lava crazy beast in an instant.


    This is not over. While attacking the lava crazy beast with claws, the dinosaurs with dragon skills are not idle. Utah Raptor, abellion, Chinese Raptor, lingraptor, Jialong and Triceratops have used their own attack or defense dragon skills to hit the lava crazy beast and pit the lava crazy beast''s body.


    Seeing the fierce attack of these dinosaurs, the lava crazy beast can''t cope with it. Just now it has spent a lot of energy to deal with those soul bodies, so it can''t use a large-scale attack, otherwise it has to kill all these dinosaurs.


    When a large-scale attack cannot be used, the lava crazy beast can only attack the dinosaurs with its fists and feet. Although the lava crazy beast is at a disadvantage, it is an S-class creature after all, and its attack power is very strong. From time to time, one or two dinosaurs hit by the lava crazy beast are seriously injured and return to the Route Army''s dragon training module.


    While the dinosaurs fought with the lava beast, the road army was not idle. Riding a Utah Raptor, they approached the lava beast within 15 meters, and then frantically used his time to trace back this ability.


    The road army doesn''t want to control the lava beast, and he can''t control the lava beast of level S. he just wants to use his power characteristics to limit the hands or feet of the lava beast. Even if it''s only one second, even if it''s only 0.1 second, it''s better than doing nothing


    Lin Xiaobai and others were stunned when they saw that the route army was hit by a fireball. They didn''t even realize that their weapons fell to the ground.


    Then Lin Xiaobai first reacted with tears in his eyes. He stepped forward and was ready to run to the place where the road army fell, intending to help the road army.


    Other people also followed behind Lin Xiaobai. Now they can''t care about the orders of the road army. They only have the safety of the road army in their hearts. They don''t understand why the road army should get the fireball.


    But before Lin Xiaobai and the crowd could run over, the wood grabbed Lin Xiaobai, and then shouted to the crowd, "don''t go over! Stand here! The road army is not dead! He must have his reason for doing so! Let''s wait! Don''t disturb his plan!"


    It''s not that Mu didn''t care about the road army, but that he found that the road army was not killed by fireballs. Based on his understanding of the road army, the road army must have other purposes. The war is likely to start. He has to appease the people around him and can''t let them disturb the plan of the road army.


    When Lin Xiaobai and the people around him heard wood say this, they stopped one after another. Indeed, the road army is definitely not a reckless person. There must be a reason for him to do so. Now they must trust the road army and can''t drag the road army back


    The lava mad beast saw that the road army did not avoid its attack and was directly hit by the fireball. It was boring enough here. It also expected this human to bring it some fun. Unexpectedly, this human had given up struggling. It was really boring


    However, before the road army was hit by the fireball, the smile on his face was still incomprehensible to the lava crazy beast. He didn''t understand what the road army was laughing at. Was it funny to be hit by the fireball? Or is this human being scared silly?


    Just when the lava beast wondered what the road army was laughing at before and was unhappy with the indifference of the road army, it suddenly noticed a strong wave in the surrounding air.


    This wave is very strange. It seems that many creatures are about to appear, which makes the lava beast confused. This is its territory. How can there be other creatures to appear?


    However, at the next moment, the lava beast saw an incredible scene. Hundreds of dinosaurs with different shapes suddenly appeared around it like molecular recombination and surrounded it.


    Seeing these angry dinosaurs on their faces, the lava crazy beast retreated a little and was ready to fight. Although none of these dinosaurs was better than it, the lava crazy beast could feel that the combat power of these dinosaurs was very average. If they were united to fight it, even if it was an S-class creature, it might not be able to bear it.


    At this time, some people may wonder, can''t the road army call out the dinosaurs in the ruins? Where did these dinosaurs come from?


    Well, it''s true that the route army can''t use the system modules in the ruins, but these dinosaurs were not called by the route army. He can''t call so many dinosaurs at once.


    The reason why these dinosaurs came out was that the Route Army triggered his exclusive passive talent, the call of dragons. As long as the Route Army''s life was in danger, all the fighting dinosaurs in his training dragon model group would automatically run out to support the route army.


    Although the duration of this passive talent is very short and has a cooling time, in this case, being able to let hundreds of dinosaurs fight is the capital for the road army to compete with lava crazy beasts, and it is also the reason why the road army did not avoid fireballs before. Only by using this method close to "self mutilation" can we trigger this exclusive passive talent of the road Army


    Seeing that all their dinosaurs came out, the road army slowly climbed up from the ground, covered his scorched chest and spit out a lot of black blood, then grinned with a blood stained mouth, pointed to the lava crazy beast and said to the surrounding dinosaurs, "kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Ruan Bing''s words are very clever. She not only shows that she cares about the road army, but also can ask what the road army has not said.


    "Well, I got something rich in energy some time ago and haven''t absorbed it until now. Recently, I feel that I can''t keep up with my strength. I want to take this opportunity to absorb it and see if it works. Maybe I can directly surpass you." the road army''s tone was teasing, "In addition, even if I disappear again, I believe you can take good care of the people here. Look at how enthusiastic everyone is. As long as you are here, even without me, the rebels can survive in the end of the world."


    After that, the road army took out a huge "egg" from the armed module and put it directly in front of Ruan Bing, which was the crystal source obtained underground with Xiaowan.


    And he does intend to absorb the crystal source, which is estimated to break through the fourth order or even move forward to the fifth order.


    With the energy contained in the crystal source, the Lu Jun felt that he could absorb it five times, and it took him 12 hours to absorb it once, and it took just three days to fully absorb it.


    The most important thing is that the absorption of crystal source can not be disturbed by the outside world, which is also the reason why the Route Army temporarily handed over the command to Ruan Bing.


    However, Ruan Bing only looked at Jingyuan and looked at the road Army: "no, I really don''t want you to disappear again. Without you, I really can''t, and I don''t want to live those days of fear."


    Ruan Bing didn''t blink when she said these words, which means that she is very serious or excited.


    "I was just joking. I told you I wouldn''t leave, so I wouldn''t leave. It wasn''t an accident last time ~" the Route Army pinched Ruan Bing''s face and motioned Ruan Bing not to be too nervous.


    Looking at the familiar expression of the road army, Ruan Bing relaxed a little and pointed to the crystal source in front of him: "this thing can really make your strength advance by leaps and bounds?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaowan and I found this thing by accident. I only know that the two leaders of the Zerg have absorbed it to become a super level, so I also want to try and see if it can succeed." the road army put one palm on the crystal source full of energy.


    Hearing that the road army said so miraculously, Ruan Bing also learned from the road army to put his palm gently on the surface of the crystal source and wanted to feel the energy.


    Unexpectedly, she just put her hand on it. The whole person was thrown away like an electric shock and flew two meters away.


    If she hadn''t controlled her body and stabilized her figure in time, she might have collapsed directly to the ground


    "Ah?! boss Lu, I can''t, and you give us too much food. We join you voluntarily and don''t need so much food..." Lin Zhan quickly pushed away.


    Because managing the city of ori, as the name suggests, is to be the mayor of the city of ori. It is a very important position and has great power. Lin Zhan never thought that the road army would let him be the mayor.


    The most important thing is that the opening of the route army is half a ton or a ton of grain, which really scared the forest war.


    You know, thousands of people of their Tomahawk Corps participated in this matter. Even if each of the route troops gave half a ton of grain, the total amount would reach 2000 tons.


    Not to mention that many of them died, which also means that the Route Army needs to pay more food.


    "The order has been given, and you can do it if you can''t." the road army chuckled, and then waved his hand, "don''t talk about food. This food is nothing. I will treat people who work for our rebel army as friends. This is my habit."


    In this regard, the road army is telling the truth. The Tomahawk army helped him occupy the whole city of ori and made great contributions. It''s really not a big problem to give them thousands of tons of grain.


    As for why he gave Lin Zhan the position of the city Lord, it was because the route army had no time to deal with these, which was a trouble for him.


    Rather than leave this position empty, it''s better to sell a favor and leave this "trouble" to Lin Zhan.


    The most important thing is that Lin Zhan has made great contributions and paid a lot. He must be rewarded.


    In Lin Zhan''s capacity, it seems too stingy to send food or guns. It''s better to send the position of the city Lord directly, which is good for both of them.


    "This... This..." Lin Zhan began to get confused. Neither did he promise nor shirk.


    "Of course, the city Lord didn''t let you do it for nothing. You have to manage everything here for me and get me an elite peripheral corps of 50000 people. I''m of great use. I''ll need it in three days. If you can''t, I may have to change people at that time." the Route Army directly said his request.


    Lin Zhan is also a grumpy man. The last thing he wants to hear is that others say he can''t.


    So when he was so excited by the road army, Lin Zhan directly craned his neck: "don''t worry, boss Lu, I can complete these requirements in two days!"


    Seeing Lin Zhan''s appearance, everyone around him laughed.


    At this time, Lin Zhun also realized that he had a long face in the middle of the road army.


    "Well, do you have any questions?" the Route Army didn''t ask Lin Zhan any more and began to ask the people around.


    "No problem, brother of the road army. I''ll go back and bring sister ah Ke right away." Xiao Wan answered the road army in a soft voice. He knew that ah Ke was a very important role in the next few days.


    "We have no problem, boss Lu. We''ll start action as soon as Aker is in place." big bear also answered the Lu army in his loud voice.


    "Well, take advantage of the time to have a rest. I''ve been busy for a few days. It''s hard for everyone. We have to work together in the next few days." the road army nodded to the people as he said, and then looked at Ruan Bing. "In addition, from now on, Ruan Bing is responsible for all the command. You can find her directly if you have something to do, because I have something to do these days."


    After saying that, the road army waved and signaled that the people could disperse.


    Although they didn''t know what the road army was going to do, the people who knew the road army didn''t ask much and went directly to the rest place.


    After two consecutive days of busy work, they hardly slept. Now they can finally have a short rest. Naturally, they should cherish it.


    Xiao Wan rode directly on the bloodthirsty King bat and flew to the location of Xifeng fortress without saying a word.


    She is a fourth-order power. She doesn''t have such a high demand for sleep. She doesn''t have anything for a few days and nights.


    Besides, the back of the bloodthirsty King bat is so wide that she can sleep on the back of the bloodthirsty King bat whenever she wants.


    Only Ruan Bing stayed where she was, because she had one more thing to ask the road army.


    After everyone left, Ruan Bing slowly walked to the road Army: "can you tell me what you want to do these days? I''m afraid you will suddenly disappear again. If it''s inconvenient, don''t say it."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Spirit! Soul! Wind! Storm!" Ruan Bing opened her mouth and spit out these four words, and then a soul energy with the smell of death burst out of her body.


    And at the moment when the soul storm came out, the demon fearing soul also drilled out of the soul lamp.


    As a soul body, it does not attack, but directly opens its own aura of fear, covering hundreds of meters centered on Ruan Bing, which can bring more destructive power to the soul storm.


    But the soul storm blessed with the aura of fear did not spread as quickly as before, but concentrated all its forces on the flame storm, as if to resist the flame storm and reduce the burden for the route army.


    When the soul storm came into contact with the flame storm directly ahead, there was a constant explosion in the air, resulting in a series of impact and breakage, and the walls and facilities of the whole scientific research institute trembled.


    Although soul storm and flame storm are two distinct powers with different energy, their aggression is the same. They will never allow each other to exist in this position, so the confrontation is extremely fierce.


    Under the influence of the aura of fear, the surrounding city guards constantly felt the tremor from the scientific research institute and stepped back for several steps.


    Both eyes opened to the limit, the brain was blank, and a cool breath quickly rose from their caudal vertebrae to the top of their head, making each hair stand up.


    Then they got a lot of goose bumps and felt cold all over, just like chiluo in the ice and snow.


    They don''t know what happened in the scientific research institute or their own body. They can''t understand a lot of things that happened tonight. This feeling is really painful


    In addition to the ordinary people of the city guard, the four powers of the city guard here have a deeper feeling at this time.


    They not only have many physical reactions, but also endure the fear from the soul, which is what makes them most painful


    With the passage of time, the energy generated by the flame storm gradually weakens until it disappears completely, which also means that the soul storm has won the duel.


    But all this didn''t end like this. Without the interference of the flame storm, the soul storm quickly spread, covering the surrounding ten meters... Twenty meters... Thirty meters... Forty meters... And didn''t stop until about fifty meters.


    The city guard in the scope of the soul storm only felt that his brain was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person''s expression suddenly became distorted. He even forgot who he was and what he was doing, and only knew how to fall to the ground with his head in his hands


    "I feel an abnormal spatial fluctuation! They may also be using a large-scale attack ability!" the girl in red said to the road army who was struggling to support the particle shield.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, the Route Army nodded to understand, but he couldn''t do more and didn''t have any countermeasures, because now he had to protect Ruan Bing and couldn''t go away.


    Although Ruan Xue intends to stop the other party''s power, her power has no lethality at present.


    And because she has no vision, she can''t hit each other''s powers with a gun.


    In this way, without any interference, the four powers of the city guard quickly gathered their powers, and then opened their eyes and released their powers.


    Surprisingly, when the powers of the four powers came into contact with each other, they suddenly merged and burst out a huge energy to attack the position of the road army.


    This energy contains four elements: wind, fire, gas and thunder. The wind helps the fire. The fire takes advantage of the power of the wind and the flame mixed with thunder elements ignites the surrounding air and raises the surrounding temperature a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the four powers of the urban defense army showed confident smiles one after another. Although they are all first-order powers, they can integrate when they exercise their powers at the same time. This is the result of their practice together for many days.


    Moreover, the combined destructive power of the four powers will reach an incredible level. They call this combined power flame storm.


    Feeling the strong power fluctuation from the front, the road army knew that the enemy''s power attack was not simple, so they immediately concentrated all their brains and put up three particle shields in front of them.


    At the moment when the road army held up the particle shield, the attack of the flame storm arrived. I saw that the outermost layer of particle shield suddenly broke with a "bang", and the road army was shocked to shed a trace of blood from the corners of its mouth.


    Seeing that the particle shield he had propped up had broken one layer, and the second layer was in danger, the road army couldn''t help but stare wide and show an incredible expression.


    Because his particle shield can block rockets and heavy machine guns, but why is it broken now? Can''t the other party have powers of level 3 or above?


    But now the route army has no time to think so much. In an emergency, he can only increase his brain output and supplement the defense of particle shield.


    After all, now the particle shield not only protects him, but also protects the Ruan sisters and the girl in red behind him. If he can''t stop the enemy''s attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the case of the Route Army''s full output of brain power, the defense layer of the particle shield became thicker and thicker, and the flame storm failed to break the particle shield again.


    However, flame storm is not an explosive ability, but a continuous ability. Its duration is as long as 15 seconds. The road army has only survived the first five seconds.


    The most important thing is that although the particle shield can block the impact and flame of the flame storm, the high temperature that even the air has to burn cannot be stopped.


    Now the road army feels that he is in an oven, surrounded by fires, and the water in his body is constantly evaporated. He will be in pain every breath of air.


    Although Ruan Xue and the girl in red were not positively impacted by the flame storm like the road army, their situation was no better. They were sweating all over and even their clothes were wet.


    I felt my skin gradually dry and cracked, and the road army was still supporting me, regardless of more and more blood flowing out of the corners of my mouth.


    But now this situation can not be carried by the road army with willpower. His body has been seriously dehydrated. If the war situation cannot be changed, he is likely to faint and even die.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruan Bing''s soul storm finally gathered. She opened her big eyes full of killing intention, her long hair trembled slightly, and the surrounding temperature decreased instantly. It was a kind of cold from the soul


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Xiao Wan took the bloodthirsty King bat to Lin Xiaobai and followed him. After all, they are all the best in the team. In case of such a thing, of course, they should stay behind.


    But these trigeminal and woolly elephant cuculls were not easy to mess with. The road army and his five A-stage dinosaurs were surrounded by nine s-stage trigeminal cuculls in an instant.


    Although the individual combat power of Trichinella tridentata is not as fierce as the dinosaurs of the road army, their attack ability is also relatively single.


    But how can we say that it is also nine s-order creatures? The rank and number alone have stifled the road army and dinosaurs, resulting in the road army becoming extremely passive and forced to defend.


    Seeing that the road army was surrounded, wood immediately consumed a lot of physical strength and used his multiple mirror power to summon two mirror split bodies.


    Then the wood ran to the place where the mammoth had the most worms, and split with his mirror image to turn on the third power, thunder prison knife array kill.


    Under the action of the three thunder prison knife array, dozens of meters around were covered by the knife array, and more than 80 mammoth pocket worms were killed in an instant.


    Although the wood''s blow was very effective, it also consumed almost nine layers of his physical strength. He could only retreat to one side temporarily to take physical strength reagent.


    But the attack of Trident and mammoth will not stop. When the killing effect of thunder prison knife array is over, Trident and the remaining 900 mammoth continue to attack the rebels.


    At this time, the road army and dinosaurs were besieged, and the wood was recovering its strength. Xiao Wan and Lin Xiaobai didn''t have the power of large-scale attack. They had to rely on Li Feng to resist these papyrus alone.


    Li Feng didn''t feel flustered because there were many enemies, but used air cutting and air compression in turn to block the enemy in front as much as he could.


    But his air cutting and air compression are only his first and second abilities. His power is relatively general, so he can''t help the Trident beetle with strong defense.


    After seeing that the trigeminal papyrus in front was about to approach, Li Feng clenched his teeth, gathered his brain crazily, and directly used his third power, air explosion, which made the air in front burn quickly and explode until he burned out the oxygen within tens of meters.


    It has to be said that Li Feng''s ability is very effective. When the effect of air explosion is over, there are no woolly elephant cuculls in front that can stand, and they have all become corpses drained of body fluid


    It''s a pity that although Li Feng killed hundreds of woolly elephant cuculls, he still couldn''t kill trigeminal cuculls.


    Those trigeminal cuculls affected by the air explosion only felt uncomfortable for a while and then launched the attack again, and the crisis was still not resolved.


    Fortunately, at this time, wood''s physical strength recovered. He immediately rushed forward, pulled out the thunder shadow horizontal knife, replaced Li Feng''s position, and began to use his own speed to fight with the Trident beetle


    But in this case, the road army had no time to pay attention to its own injury and immediately shouted to the people around: "run... Spread... Run... I can''t stop it..."


    Hearing the order of the road army with a tremor, the people around also knew the seriousness of the matter. They immediately rode like ostrich dragons and ran back without looking back.


    But the speed of the long halberd emperor was still too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran behind the rebels and bumped more than a dozen mountain group powers away, causing heavy damage to these mountain group powers in an instant.


    After bumping into the rebel powers, the halberd Emperor didn''t stop, but continued to bump into the troll hunter, also bumping more than a dozen Troll hunters away.


    Until the use of halberd destroyed a large number of insect nest buildings, the emperor stopped and blocked the way of the road army and others.


    Seeing that he hit so many humans with one blow, the long halberd pocket emperor proudly pulled his front claws twice, with a sense of excitement of revenge.


    In fact, it has been in the insect nest with its subordinates. It commanded the battle with Ruan Bing last night.


    But in the morning, it suddenly found a "thing" underground. This "thing" can make it break from s-order to super order, and also make its subordinates advance with it.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, it directly took the more potential Trichinella tridentata and mammoth Trichinella into the ground and began to advance.


    But what it didn''t expect was that while it advanced, the route army arrived with reinforcements and attacked its insect nest.


    Hiding underground, the emperor of the long halberd pocket can feel the help signal of the discharge pocket insect and wants to go up to support his subordinates.


    However, it is at a critical juncture of advancement. It can''t move or even command the battle above. It can only pray that its subordinates can withstand it.


    But when it finished advanced and regained its perception, it found that its subordinates left above had been slaughtered.


    This situation made his scalp numb with anger, and he immediately drilled out of the ground with other advanced cuculls, so there was the scene just now


    The rebels did not know this. They saw that their escape route was blocked and their personnel suffered heavy losses. They immediately stopped running and began to delay time and rescue the wounded.


    At this moment, all the powers with control ability gather and smash the power in the direction of the long halberd pocket emperor, such as vine control, overload, white bone cage and energy confinement.


    Rebel members with healing powers are immediately used against the wounded, such as healing light wave, resuscitation rain and wood resuscitation.


    Although the control ability of throwing at the long halberd can''t play a good effect, it can only delay the throwing time.


    But it was this lost time that gave the wounded and Troll hunters a breathing opportunity to stand up again, and the injury began to recover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the trigeminal papyrus and woolly elephant papyrus that had just climbed out of the pit rushed over.


    After all, their "big brother" long halberd pocket emperor has attacked, and they who are "little brothers" naturally can''t stand.


    Seeing this, all the rebels were in a panic, because they were blocked in the front and chased by monsters in the back, so they had no time to leave here.


    The road army also knew their current situation. It was too late to think too much. It shouted: "I block them! You quickly withdraw from the left! Go outside and find the wolf cavalry!"


    After that, the road army opened its own dragon form, took five class a dinosaurs around him, and rushed head-on towards the Trident and mammoth.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the troll hunters immediately broke through on the left with the frost wolf. The rebels also knew that the situation was urgent and followed the troll hunters one after another to prepare to retreat.


    But there are many insect nest buildings on the left, and they are very dense. It may take some time for them to retreat safely.


    When wood and Li Feng saw that the road army was on, they immediately left the team and followed the road army, ready to intercept the Trident and woolly elephant.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    When the soldier scorpion''s confidant heard the soldier scorpion''s words, he immediately turned back and waved to the soldier scorpion''s escort team, indicating that they should be ready for defense immediately. This is their only strength. If they can''t stop the road army again, there''s really no way


    Just as soldiers scorpion and others stayed at the door with weapons to fight to death, a dozen modified vehicles suddenly drove over at the far corner, and the logo of scorpion group was engraved on the front of the vehicle.


    Seeing this, the soldier Scorpion was happy, because these are the vehicles of their scorpion regiment, which also means that their support has arrived, and they don''t have to face the road army alone!


    Sure enough, when the dozen cars arrived in front of the soldier scorpion, they stopped one after another, and out of the front truck came a middle-aged man close to two meters.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, the soldier Scorpion was stunned, and then quickly walked to the middle-aged man and half knelt on the ground and said, "Lord Black Scorpion, you''re here..."


    But before the soldier scorpion could finish speaking, the middle-aged man nicknamed black scorpion raised his long legs high and kicked the soldier scorpion into the tunnel, "waste! You can''t do a little thing! Hundreds of people can''t even catch a person! Do you know how much time we will waste?! do you know how many crystals we have to give to the silent Crusader?! do you know..."


    Hearing the continuous roar of the black scorpion and feeling the pain from being kicked, the soldier scorpion lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    Because the black scorpion''s position in the scorpion group is higher than him and his strength is stronger than him. No matter how the black scorpion beats and scolds him, he can only listen and can''t resist. This is the rule of the scorpion group.


    After scolding almost, the black scorpion stopped, looked down at the soldier scorpion with disdainful eyes and said, "tell me, what''s the situation now, say quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Hearing the black scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion immediately stood up and told the black scorpion everything that had happened during this period, mostly talking about how powerful the road army was, how to kill their people, and what ability they had.


    When the black scorpion heard the soldier scorpion say so, he despised it more in his eyes. He mocked the soldier scorpion with a strange voice, "it''s not that the man is too powerful, but you are too waste, so your men are also waste. After this thing, you don''t have to stay in the scorpion group. Where do you like to go? We scorpion group don''t need waste like you."


    Seeing this, the people of the patrol also knew that they could not rely on wood and others. They began the strategy of encircling but not attacking, which put the battlefield into an impasse.


    Wood and others are also happy to see this situation. They take advantage of this time to deal with the wound, recover their strength, and quietly wait for the arrival of the road Army


    The road army in the distance didn''t know that they had an accident. At this time, he was still fighting with the scorpion regiment.


    He was still on the eighth floor of the building, but now he has killed to the second floor. During this period, he killed more than 500 people of the scorpion group. The roads of each building were full of bones. He killed almost all the people sent by the scorpion group. He still wants to continue this momentum and kill them


    The soldier scorpion who has been outside is the most anxious at this time. He doesn''t know what happened inside the building, because the fire scorpion and stealing scorpion he sent in haven''t come back, so he can only keep sending in and calling for support.


    Listening to the continuous gunfire in the building, the soldier scorpion couldn''t calm down at all. Just when he was ready to send his escort into the building, his confidants finally rushed out.


    "What''s going on inside? Is the man dead? Why didn''t fire scorpion and stealing scorpion come out?" the soldier scorpion said anxiously before his confidant approached.


    Hearing the soldier scorpion''s question, the soldier scorpion''s confidant''s face was frightened and out of breath, "Soldier scorpion... We can''t stop that man at all. He''s a monster! Fire scorpion and thief scorpion have been killed... All our elite and ordinary members have died... That man has been killed to the second floor now... It''s estimated that he will rush out soon... Soldier scorpion, let''s run..."


    Hearing what his confidant said, the soldier Scorpion was stunned, then angrily grabbed his confidant''s collar and roared, "impossible! Fire scorpion and stealing scorpion are super powers of our scorpion group! Together, they can even kill level B monsters! How could they die here!"


    Hearing the roar of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidant looked wronged and cried, "soldier scorpion... They are really dead... All our people are dead... We can''t catch the man... He is a monster... A monster... We can''t even hurt him..."


    Looking at his confidant''s face, Bing Scorpio sighed deeply, loosened his confidant''s collar, adjusted his mood, calmed himself down and said, "is that man still an accomplice? Otherwise, how can he kill so many of us alone? And what are his powers?"


    Seeing that the soldier scorpion calmed down, the soldier scorpion''s confidant also organized a language and said slowly, "my Lord, that man''s power seems to be a shield, a shield that won''t be damaged by any attack. He can intercept all attacks. He does have three accomplices, but two of them are women, and one is a weak thin man who has been standing behind him..."


    When he heard the answer from his confidant, Bing Scorpio didn''t know what to say. He thought the route army was not very strong, but after listening to his confidant''s description, he knew that the route army was stronger than he thought.


    When the soldier scorpion''s confidant saw that the soldier scorpion didn''t speak, he couldn''t help reminding him, "sir... Please go... Otherwise we can''t protect you when that person comes down..."


    Hearing his confidant''s words, the soldier scorpion smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, go? Do you think we can go? I brought more than 500 members and two powers, and they were all planted here. Now if I run away again, what will other forces think? What will people inside us think? Our soldier scorpion can''t afford to lose this person, and our scorpion regiment can''t afford to lose this person."


    Hearing the helpless words of the soldier scorpion, the soldier scorpion''s confidants stopped talking. Indeed, they have no way back. They have only two choices, either seize the road army or die here


    "Well, let''s cheer up and set up a defense line at the door of the building. I''ll see if this man is as strong as you said." the soldier scorpion said to his confidant with a dignified face.


    Although he is a little frightened of the strength of the road army, he is also a power man and has confidence in his power.


    As long as he can block the road army until his own support comes, Bing Scorpio thought in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "I don''t know..." the catcher shook his head. "That''s the snow bear''s territory. This is the first time we''ve sent someone to cross the river..."


    "Go and have a look first. The red moon will stay and command the battlefield here." the Route Army pointed to the red moon and the catcher, "take me to the front."


    At the moment when the Route Army issued the order, the watchman grabbed the route army with one hand and Lin yilazy with the other hand. He used the flash, disappeared in place and came to the front Bank of Chuanliu.


    With the change of the scene, the road army really saw that the river was full of blood, and several broken limbs of ELF soldiers floated on it.


    The elf soldiers crossing the river would shout from time to time, and then they were dragged into the water by Juli and never came up again.


    Fortunately, the psychological quality of other elf soldiers is strong enough. Even if they may be in danger at any time, they are still moving forward.


    "What''s the matter?! what attacked them just now?!" the road army pulled over and asked a elf soldier who was still waiting in line.


    "I can''t see clearly. It seems to be a kind of fish. It immediately dragged our people to the bottom of the water. After floating up, they became corpses. We just shot a round of arrows at the bottom of the water. I don''t know if they hit." the elf soldier reported it with the fastest speed.


    The news made the road army frown directly. You know, the water below is more than ten degrees below zero. The fish that can live below and kill the elf soldiers sounds bad. It must be some monster.


    "We have to find a way to see what this creature is, or we will suffer huge losses even in the past." the road army whispered, staring at the dangerous water.


    In fact, it is the most correct way to let the elves stop crossing the river at this time. After all, I don''t know what''s under the water.


    But undead creatures are still attacking. Time is pressing. There is no time to spend slowly. Certain risks must be taken.


    "I''ll go down and catch one for you!" the catcher volunteered.


    Then she jumped off the water, rowed hard for a few times, held the thorn wheel tightly and came to an elf soldier crossing the river.


    Just then, a river bottom creature wanted to attack the elf warrior. The watcher found it and waved the thorn wheel until the river below churned and blood came out.


    Knowing that he stabbed the creatures below, the catcher didn''t pull out the thorn wheel, directly used the flicker, and returned to the route army with the thorn wheel and the underwater creatures below


    "OK, then cross the river from the position you said, and let the scouts expand the search scope and beware of sneak attacks by snow bears and undead creatures." the Route Army stopped writing with the catcher and quickly issued the river crossing order to save the night.


    The watchman also immediately conveyed the order of the route army, and used night vision to observe the river and find the best place to cross the river.


    Fortunately, the catcher''s memory is still good. He can clearly find his position even at night and quickly mark a zone with calm water flow.


    In order to make sure that there was no problem crossing the river from here, the route army first let the deiron run down and take a few steps, so that even if there was danger, he could call the deiron back in time.


    Fortunately, the position provided by the catcher is correct. The water depth here is really only more than one meter. It can just submerge the legs of the deiron. There should be no danger for the elves to walk over.


    "Cross the river immediately! Three thunder dragons pass first, then snow elves and wood elves. After passing, build a defense line immediately to guard against the attack of snow bears. Behind the mountain rock giant, bone spirit evil body and other flying creatures, stop the undead creatures from approaching." the Route Army directly said the plan.


    In fact, now is the most critical time, because there may be snow bears in front and undead creatures behind. If they are attacked by these two sides, their situation will become very difficult.


    Therefore, the route army should not only build the front line of defense, but also consolidate the rear formation. Only in this way can it cross the river safely.


    The elves immediately obeyed the order of the road army and let the three thunder dragons step into the river first and prepare to cross the river.


    Due to the size of the body, the Thunder Dragon climbed over the place where the water was not very deep, and did not encounter any danger.


    Seeing this, wood elves and snow elves followed, one by one stepping into the icy river.


    Fortunately, the elves have long been used to the cold because of their physique, so they can bear the cold.


    Looking at the orderly progress of the elves, the road army couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as there was no accident, all their large troops could reach the other side of the river in two hours.


    However, it was impossible to be surprised. When the dead creatures who followed closely found that the Elves were ready to cross the river, they immediately launched an attack.


    Because now the elves can''t defend with all their strength. It''s the best time for them to attack.


    Moreover, their large troops are already behind. They are expected to arrive here in an hour. They just have to drag the elves for a while.


    With the warning sound of the evil body of the bone spirit sounded, the Route Army also knew that the undead creatures were going to attack. They immediately rushed to the rear with the catcher and the red moon, leaving Lin yilazy to observe the situation in situ.


    When seeing a large number of bone dragons and stone ghosts attacking this side, the route army did not hesitate to summon Fengshen pterosaurs to meet the enemy, and the red moon and black robed people were also ready.


    As the bone dragon army swooped down, seven Fengshen pterosaurs directly hit head-on and fought with the bone dragons.


    The red moon led his subordinates to throw out their powers and help the aeolian pterosaur clean up the annoying stone ghost, resulting in a sudden loss of victory in the air battlefield.


    At this time, the ground battlefield also began to fight. Hundreds of mountain rock giants led by six bone spirits and evil bodies were the first to resist the attack of thousands of ghouls and plague ghosts.


    More skeleton warriors are coming from both sides, and the stone cave spider and the undead Lich stay behind to provide assistance.


    Although the number of the undead army is several times that of the elf soldiers, the undead creatures will not be able to attack for a while because of the extremely resistant existence of bone spirits, evil bodies and mountain rock giants.


    Although the road army and others can''t kill so many undead creatures, this situation is good for them. They just need to delay time and arrange elf soldiers to cross the river.


    Just when the road Army thought they could use this method to delay until they successfully crossed the river, Lin yilao suddenly came to the road army through the space portal, with a dignified expression and a little panic in his eyes: "something''s wrong! There are creatures at the bottom of the river, and many of our Elf soldiers have been attacked, and it''s getting more and more serious!"


    "What?!" the road army looked up at the watcher nearby, "there are other creatures in the unfrozen spring?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    After all, this is the end of the world. Spar represents food and weapons. There is no need to struggle with spar.


    "I guess, Mr. Buffy, we are going to a far place recently, but we are not familiar with XueYue city for the first time, so I want to ask you if you know any means of transportation that can travel far." the Lu Jun also sat on the bench and said his question.


    "Oh, that''s the problem." Buffy nodded silently, poured himself a glass of inferior beer and took a sip. "How far are you going? I need to know the distance before I know what transportation is suitable."


    "Well... The place we are going to is qingfengyu, which is far away, about tens of thousands of kilometers." the road army said truthfully.


    "Poof!" Buffy suddenly sprayed out the beer in his mouth and spilled his pants. "Green wind area? Tens of thousands of kilometers? It''s still far away? You''re deliberately playing with me early in the morning?"


    Seeing that Buffy didn''t believe his words, his face became ugly again. The Route Army directly threw the cloth bag on the ground: "Mr. Buffy, I''m not kidding. As long as you can provide me with a way to get to the green wind region quickly and reasonably, these spars will be yours."


    Seeing that the road army was so firm and the crystal stones rolled out of the cloth bag, Bafei couldn''t help but stay for a moment.


    "Alas, it''s the end of the world now. It''s estimated that all domains are the same, otherwise we would have been rescued long ago. Why do you run there at risk?" Buffy stood up and poured himself another glass of beer.


    At the same time, he also poured a cup to the Lu Jun and Lin yilao, who seemed to have the meaning of having a good talk with the Lu Jun.


    "I know, Mr. Buffy, but I didn''t go to qingfengyu to escape, but there are my relatives and friends there. I have to go back. Even if there is only a chance, I''ll try." the Lu Jun sipped a mouthful of inferior beer and filled his mouth with the taste of wheat.


    Hearing this, Buffy could also guess that the road army was from Qingfeng area. Now he just wanted to go back and nodded silently.


    As for how the route army came and why it was here, he didn''t ask, because it was someone else''s private affair, and it was the end of the world. Anything could happen. There was no need to ask.


    "Now is the end of the world. You must also know that all vehicles and flying tools were destroyed after the second blood fog, and human beings basically lost their ability to travel."


    "Fortunately, a group of animal trainers appeared in our snow moon city half a month ago. They can tame all kinds of mutant animals, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water."


    "If you are close, I would recommend you to go to the market to buy some mutant animals suitable for long-distance travel."


    "But your distance is too far. No matter how powerful the mutant beast is, it is difficult to cross the distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, not to mention the extremely bad environment in wucang region." Bafei muttered to himself, as if he were analyzing with the road army.


    But Ba Fei didn''t talk about the key points, which made the route army a little anxious. He couldn''t help interrupting: "then?"


    As for why he asked the middle-aged man, it is because according to his speculation, the area of snow moon city will be very large, which is estimated to be similar to the medium-sized cities before the end of the world.


    If he wants to go in and find someone and ask for information, he will have to be busy until he can live forever, but he has no such time.


    But now he paid the price of a C-level crystal and asked a person familiar with snow moon city. With a goal, he will save a lot of things.


    In this way, when the Route Army and Lin were lazy to enter the snow moon city, they did it directly according to the method said by the middle-aged man.


    After paying a D-class crystal to the roadside children, they turned left and right and successfully came to a place called Baker tavern.


    After observing all the way, the Route Army found that all the buildings in the snow moon city are made of ice, and there are few things made of normal materials, just like the world of ice and snow.


    Baker''s tavern is also an ice house. Only the wooden signs and a few crooked large characters pasted on the door can prove that it is a tavern.


    Although it doesn''t look like business hours now, and there are no people around, the road army still pushed open the wooden door of the tavern, and Lin was also lazy to go in.


    When I came in, I found that the pubs in wucangyu were completely different from those in Qingfeng.


    They have a lot of bar facilities and all kinds of drinks, even in the end.


    There are only a few large tables and a dozen round stools in this tavern, and there are also some inferior beer on the wine cabinet.


    From these aspects, we can see that the resources in wucang area are very poor. Unless you are rich, you can''t enjoy a normal life here.


    "These two friends, it''s not the business hours of the tavern yet. Please leave and come back in the evening." suddenly a voice interrupted the thoughts of the road army.


    When Lu Jun and Lin Yi looked lazily along the sound source, they found that it was a man standing on the right side talking to them.


    The male is not tall, with an inch head and no beard. He is about 30 years old. He has a prominent black mark on his face and an ice skate pinned to his waist. He looks very sophisticated.


    "Er... We''re not here to drink. We''re looking for a man named buffy. Is he here?" the route army said his intention directly.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for?" the man began to be vigilant and put his hand on the ice skate at his waist intentionally or unintentionally.


    "We are the survivors who just entered the snow moon city from the outside. We want to ask for some information. We came here after being introduced. No offense." the road army raised his hand, saying that he had no malice and let the men relax.


    Hearing that Lu Jun and Lin yilao were just ordinary survivors, the man seemed relieved. He put his hand down from the ice skate and waved his hand: "you made a mistake. He is not here. If you want to know something, go to the office of snow moon city. There are a lot of staff there who will tell you about snow moon city."


    Seeing that the man''s expression and behavior were strange, the route army could guess something. He took out the cloth bag around his waist and revealed the shiny crystal stone inside: "Mr. Bafei, we''ll just ask some ordinary questions, and we''ll pay you the corresponding reward after asking."


    Looking at the crystal stones that were jingling, the man''s vigilance suddenly eased down, as if he believed what the road army said.


    "Sit down and say, what do you want to know, and how do you know I''m Buffy?" the man pulled two round stools and pushed them to the road army and Lin yilao. He sat on the other side of the round stool.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the road army at all, he knew Jingshi. As long as there was Jingshi, it was nothing to answer strangers'' questions.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Although Padang could guess the answer, seeing that Herman said so absolutely, Padang''s heart cooled down at once.


    "Get out! Get in the car and get out!" Padang suddenly raised his hand and said to his men around him.


    Since this is a losing battle, they have nothing to stay. They have to retreat before the loss is not great.


    Hearing Badong''s order, a group of Beizhai people around climbed onto the nearest vehicle in case of amnesty.


    Because they have had enough under the bombardment of their powers and don''t want to fight long ago. If it weren''t for their stronghold leader, they would have run away


    Seeing those people in Beizhai retreating, the rebels and others were as excited as beating chicken blood. The speed of condensing powers in their hands was faster. They began to attack the vehicles in Beizhai and did not intend to let the people in Beizhai escape.


    Under the attack of various powers, one by one modified off-road vehicles in Beizhai were hit by the fuel tank, which exploded and affected the surrounding personnel.


    Seeing that his side had suffered heavy losses before he could evacuate, Herman immediately stood up and shouted to Badong, "stronghold leader! I''ll stop them! Go quickly!"


    After that, Herman jumped out of his SUV, half lying behind a small slope with a rifle, shooting and preparing to use his powers.


    When Padang saw that Herman was so loyal at the critical moment, he was very moved. He couldn''t help regretting his previous actions against Herman.


    "No! I can''t leave you here! Let''s go together!" Badong also jumped off the SUV and grabbed Herman''s arm. There are not many loyal men these days. He doesn''t want to lose Herman here.


    Seeing that Badong, who has always been cruel and ruthless, had a trace of humanity at this moment, Herman''s eyes were slightly red, pushed away Badong and said, "stronghold leader, you go first. When they get close, I will use my power to stop them. Then I''ll drive to catch up with you. I won''t die. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what Herman said, Badong also knew that Herman was ready. He immediately nodded, patted Herman on the shoulder and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you in the back. You must follow up!"


    After that, Padang turned around and casually pointed to several powers and some ordinary members and said, "you guys! Stay with Herman. The task is to protect him. You can live only if he lives. If he dies and you are still alive, I will kill your whole family!"


    Therefore, in a hurry, Badong immediately ordered his men to launch an attack on the road army and others, ready to attack the road army with the help of the power of the infected body and annihilate the road army and others.


    At the beginning, Padang''s attack was very smooth. It immediately suppressed the Blackstone consortium and the rebels. If it goes on like this, they will only have more and more advantages.


    But what Padang didn''t expect was that suddenly a shield blocked their attack, making it useless for them to fire.


    Moreover, the Route Army also solved the infected body rushed out, which plunged the whole battlefield into a stalemate, which was unexpected by padong and others.


    Just when Padang wondered what the road army and others were doing there, the butcher rushed out with the rebels and others, so there was a dialogue between Herman and Padang just now


    After hearing Padang''s order, the people in Beizhai immediately took action, used all the firepower they could use in front of them, and immediately formed a more dense firepower network to attack the rebels.


    More than 300 people have more than 300 guns. The power of attacking with so many weapons is very terrible. Moreover, there are some powers in the middle. If the rebels are hit by such an attack, they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But the rebels were not living targets. They were well prepared before the attack.


    So at the moment of seeing the attack made by Beizhai, the people of the mountain group immediately rode like ostrich dragons to block the front, turned on their abilities and prepared to resist damage for their teammates in the rear.


    For a time, blue light shield, compression blister, black seal cross shield and other abilities immediately stood up to form a tight defense formation.


    In the face of this level of defense, the attack of Beizhai had no effect at all, but was further narrowed by the rebels.


    Seeing that the enemy had so many defensive powers, Badong couldn''t sit still. He immediately picked up an anti tank bazooka from the side. Aiming at the front rebel army was a rocket. He planned to destroy the rebel army''s formation in this way.


    However, the reaction speed of the rebel army was also very fast. The person who learned the power of prism refraction immediately gathered a prism to block the front of the team and directly bounced back the rockets from the original path. At the same time, a large number of bullets bounced back.


    A "boom" was heard. Badong''s place was directly blown out of a pit by returning rockets. If Badong hadn''t run fast, he would have been injured


    With this opportunity, the rebels have run more than 100 meters on ostrich like dragons, and soon entered the attack range of fire group powers.


    After confirming that they can attack, the fire group''s powers immediately use their brains to gather their powers, and then throw them directly to the height of the members of the North stronghold.


    For a moment, abilities such as fire, thunder, storm, deadly ray, Chiba kill and fire snake gallop flew into the air and landed at the position of members of the North stronghold.


    When attacked by such a dense power, the members of Beizhai were unprepared. More than 40 people died on the spot and more than 30 were injured.


    Seeing that the enemy''s attack was so fierce, our side lost a quarter of its manpower at once. The people in Beizhai were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stronghold leader! It seems that they are all powers! And they are about to come up! What shall we do!" Herman on one side reminded Padang road with a pale face.


    Hearing Herman''s words, Badong shouted directly, "how is this possible! The power is not Chinese cabbage! There are not so many power in our whole Beizhai! Why can they have so many!"


    After shouting these words, Badong took a deep breath and his face became ugly.


    In fact, he also found that the enemy had many powers, which were much better than their powers. What he just said was just self consolation. He had to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, Padang turned to look at the nearby Herman and said, "if they are really all powers, how many chances will we win if we fight with them?"


    Hearing Padang''s question, Herman answered without thinking, "zero percent! Because the other party just came up with a team of people and a large team of people behind!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    After all the companions of the road army left, only the road army and the girl in red were left in the room. At this time, the girl in red was sweating and pale to the extreme, and there was a risk of mental overdraft at any time.


    "You... You go in quickly... I... I don''t seem to be able to hold on..." the girl in red stretched out her hand and held the wall next to her, gasping.


    While she was talking, her legs still trembled. She couldn''t even stand still. She looked very hard.


    She didn''t pretend all this on purpose. Her brain power consumption was really serious, because it was the first time she used the space portal to transmit so many people.


    Hearing the reminder of the girl in red and looking at the girl in red, the route army did not enter the space portal for the first time, but quickly walked to the girl in red and held the girl in red.


    "Drink it first, or you''ll fall as soon as I leave. I''m not the one who breaks bridges." the road army took out a bottle of brain reagent from the armed module and shook it, making fun of the girl in red.


    Listening to the ridicule of the road army, the girl in red didn''t care much, because her attention was completely attracted by the mental reagent in the hands of the road army. She didn''t know what the road Army wanted her to drink.


    But the road army didn''t explain too much to the girl in red. Seeing that the girl in red was still hesitating, he directly held the girl in red''s head with his left hand and poured the brain reagent into the girl''s mouth with his right hand. The overall action was very rude


    In front of the rude actions of the road army, the girl in red subconsciously wanted to resist, but she was not tall enough and her strength was not big enough.


    The road army could only drink up the mental reagent by pressing it, and there was a sound of "mm-hmm" during the period


    After drinking the brain reagent, before the girl in red could push away the "rough" road army, she suddenly felt that her brain had miraculously recovered, and the whole person was refreshed. It seemed that she had just overused the space portal and had no impact on her.


    "This... What''s going on?!" the girl in red looked up at the road army close to her, with an incredible tone. Even the road army had temporarily forgotten her rude behavior.


    Hearing the question of the girl in red, the Route Army didn''t answer the question positively, but gently pinched the girl in red''s red cheek and said, "we should go, or the people of the city guard will come. See you later."


    After saying that, the Route Army loosened the cheek of the girl in red who had been pinched out, and slowly walked towards the space portal until she completely disappeared into the room, leaving only the girl in red with big eyes.


    Seeing that the road army left without answering her questions, the girl in red stepped on the ground with her feet to vent her "dissatisfaction".


    Although the action of the road army is very frivolous, she should be angry. After all, no one dared to touch her like this since childhood, but I don''t know why. She seems completely angry with the road army she just met


    Seeing the girl in red say so, the road army''s eyes brightened. It would be great if the girl in red could use her power to get them out of their current dilemma.


    "I believe you, as long as you can let us leave here first. Tell me if you need any help." the road army looked into the eyes of the girl in red.


    He was not afraid of any tricks that the girl in red would play, because he didn''t see any malice in the girl in red''s eyes.


    Moreover, even if the girl in red has other ideas, the road army can control and kill the girl in red at the first time. He is still very confident in his strength.


    When the road army said that she believed her, the red girl''s cheek hidden under the black cloth was slightly red, pointed to the building next to her and said, "let''s hide in a place. I need some time to use my power, and I can''t be disturbed during this period..."


    After saying that, the girl in red took the lead to walk towards the side of the building, and the road army first took all the dinosaurs back into the dragon training module.


    Then let the wood and others keep up with the girl in red. Xiao Wan is also very clever to throw three thick fog grenades around and use the smoke to cover up their bodies.


    When she came to an uninhabited bungalow, the girl in red didn''t stop at all. She immediately began to use her brain to condense the power of space portal.


    Under the mental operation of the girl in red, I saw a blue portal gradually transforming from virtual shadow to entity and expanding. It seemed that it would take a minute or two to fully condense.


    Seeing this, the Route Army threw it back at the girl in red, which accelerated the cohesion of the girl in red''s abilities.


    The girl in red can also feel that her power condenses faster. Although she is very confused, now is the critical moment. She doesn''t dare to be distracted to think about the reason.


    In this way, with the help of the road army, the girl in red condensed her space portal in more than 50 seconds.


    In fact, the shape of the condensed space portal from the outside is very similar to that of the single portal built by the route army.


    However, the space portal is the power of the girl in red, which is unstable, while the single portal is an item, and the two are essentially different.


    "Well, you go in. Remember that only one person can enter at a time. I will help you maintain the stability of the portal here." the girl in red pulled off the black cloth on her face and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that the space portal consumes a lot of her brain power.


    Hearing what the girl in red said, the road army was puzzled. He looked up at the girl in red and asked, "don''t you come with us?"


    After the road army asked, everyone around also paid attention to the girl in red.


    "Er... No..." the girl in red was a little stunned and quickly explained, "because as soon as I go, the portal will disappear, so I can only wait until you go..."


    Hearing what the girl in red said, the road army nodded to understand, and then let the wood step into the space portal first, followed by others.


    Under the order of the road army, the wood naturally did so. When he tightened his arms, he went straight to the space portal.


    When the wood''s body touched the blue aperture of the space portal, his whole body suddenly dissipated like molecular decomposition. If there is no accident, the wood should be transported near the inner city.


    Seeing this, others no longer hesitated. One by one, they summoned up the courage to step into the space portal, and there were no abnormalities.


    However, with the increase of the number of people entering the space portal, the Route Army found that the girl in red was getting paler and paler. It seemed that her burden would increase for each person entering, and she was just insisting.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Brother Jun, these are the things obtained by killing the North stronghold power, and I picked them up." the wood first put several power light balls of different colors in the hands of the road army.


    Seeing these power light balls, the Route Army nodded, took all the power light balls back into the power module and said, "well, what''s the situation? Do we have casualties?"


    Hearing the question of the route army, the butcher immediately pulled up Herman behind him and said, "more than 100 people died in the North stronghold, and more than 100 people ran away. We can''t catch up. This man is a power, and his position in the North stronghold should not be low, so we brought him here."


    "We didn''t have any casualties as a whole. The members of the mountain group carried all the injuries for the team, but Xiao Wan was slightly injured when she went up to intercept the members of Beizhai. It''s estimated that it won''t be a big problem."


    After listening to the butcher''s report, the Route Army looked at the dead Herman and Xiaowan who was being treated by Ruan Xue, and nodded slightly.


    "Tell me what you are in the North stronghold, why people from the North stronghold come here, and where the general camp of the North stronghold is. Tell me about this and I''ll give you a happy way to die." the road army squatted down and looked at Herman''s eyes.


    He is still very interested in the location of Beizhai. Because Beizhai attacks them again and again, he wants to find a chance to "get" Beizhai.


    Although not necessarily now, it''s always right to know the location of Beizhai first.


    But when he heard the words of the road army, the dead Herman suddenly sneered, then looked up at the road army and said, "I won''t say anything. You can use any means. Since I dare to stay, I''m not afraid of death."


    Seeing that the pale man was so tough, the road army was surprised, because there were fewer such tough people after the end of the world.


    Seeing that Herman spoke like this, the wood on one side immediately kicked Herman''s feet and stepped on Herman''s hand wound in an attempt to let Herman answer the question in this way.


    But despite this degree of torture, Herman bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Because he knew he was dead, he didn''t intend to expose the information of Beizhai.


    Seeing this, Mu also knew that Herman wouldn''t say anything, so he began to regret that he didn''t leave more people in Beizhai. This was his mistake


    "Well, don''t say it. I hope the people you follow are worth your effort." seeing that torture doesn''t work for Herman, the Route Army sighed deeply, stood up and looked down at Herman road.


    After that, the road army took out a thick rope and was ready to tie Herman up and tie it to the ostrich like dragon, and then use the ostrich like speed to drag Herman to death all the way. He had dealt with the people in the North stronghold like this before, and the effect was good.


    But before the road army could implement his idea, Xiao Wan, who bandaged the wound on one side, suddenly stood up and said, "brother road army, I have a way to know all the information in his brain. Even if he doesn''t speak, I can know."


    Seeing that Xiao Wan was injured again, Herman''s face was happy. The shooting frequency became more diligent, and so did several powers nearby.


    As more and more people were injured by mistake, the ordinary people in Beizhai learned to be smart, spread around one after another, and then lay on the ground, making Xiaowan unable to shuttle through the crowd. At the same time, they also avoided the attacks of Herman and their own powers.


    As a result, Xiao Wan felt uncomfortable. Because there was no shelter around, she was almost exposed to Herman like a living target. The situation had reached an extremely dangerous point.


    Just as Herman replaced his rifle with a new cartridge clip and intended to give Xiaowan a fatal blow, suddenly a figure riding an ostrich dragon rushed into his eyes, followed by a flash of knife light. The next moment Herman''s left arm fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at the broken arm on the ground and feeling the body like an electric shock, Herman''s brain became blank at this moment. He couldn''t understand what happened in the last second.


    When the numbness passed, there was a sharp pain in his left arm that he couldn''t bear. Herman couldn''t help staring wide and began to cry wildly, "ah! Ah! Ah...", which seemed so heartbreaking.


    The surrounding Beizhai powers listened to Herman''s scream, looked at the suddenly appeared figure, stared wide and retreated for several steps.


    Xiaowan in the distance also noticed the situation here. When she saw the figure riding an ostrich dragon, she couldn''t help grinning and smiling. Because the visitor was wood, he had got rid of the restrictions of endless darkness.


    Looking at Herman still rolling on the ground, the wood didn''t take the opportunity to kill Herman, but raised the thunder shadow horizontal knife to chop at the nearby Beizhai power.


    Facing the horizontal knife waved from the wood, the powers scattered one after another, or tried to block it with their strongest power.


    But they are only first-order powers. Even if there are a large number of them, they are not the opponents of third-order wood. In an instant, they are chopped over one by one by wood and become the souls of wood under the knife.


    When ordinary members of the surrounding North stronghold saw that Herman was seriously injured and their powers died miserably, they knew that they had no need to resist. They directly stood up and fled in all directions, planning to run away from here.


    But at this time, other rebel members also got rid of the bondage of endless darkness and rode like ostrich dragons to the battlefield. There was a ruthless massacre against the escaped Beizhai members.


    In this way, after Xiao Wan stopped the members of Beizhai, the rebels cleaned up all the surviving members of Beizhai in only two minutes, leaving only a half dead man like Herman.


    While the rebels won, the explosives at the west gate of Tianhai city were detonated by timed grenades.


    The explosion of "boom!" was heard constantly. The destructive force produced by the four piles of explosives was extremely terrible. At once, the city wall more than ten meters high was blown over, causing boulders to fall one after another, covering the city gate completely damaged by the infected body.


    This also means that Tianhai city has been blocked. Although the more flexible black thorn infectors and elite infectors can still climb over boulders and run out.


    But after all, they are only a few. Most of them are ordinary infectious bodies, which are still difficult to run out collectively.


    "Ding! The real-time task of blowing up the west gate and blocking the Tianhai gathering place has been completed! Reward dragon coin * 3000, dragon rank value * 6000, supply box of S-level dragon riding * 1, strategic point * 10 and research point * 5."


    Hearing the sound of completing the real-time task and looking at the west gate of the gathering place of Tianhai with smoke and dust, the Route Army nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the real-time task was still quite simple, and these rewards were enough.


    While the real-time task was completed, the rebels and others came back with Herman, who had lost one arm.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "That''s why I set up a transmission point next to the inner city. It''s just for your convenience. I didn''t expect it to be used by you..."


    Looking at the special citizen badge on the girl in red, everyone smiled bitterly and thought it was a false alarm.


    However, everyone is curious about the identity of the girl in red in the Tomahawk corps, because the person who can afford to spend hundreds of crystal stones for special citizenship must be the senior level of the Tomahawk Corps


    Looking at the badge in the red girl''s hand, the road army didn''t think too much, but put forward his question and said: "in fact, what I''m more worried about is our identity. If the people at the inner city gate know that we are wanted, the problem will be big. We can only risk killing in."


    Hearing the worry of the road army, everyone also fell into meditation, because as the road army said, if they can''t sneak into the inner city, they will be blocked on a large scale, which all of them don''t want to see.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, all the remote communication devices in the city of ori are broken. It is dozens of kilometers away from the place where we make trouble. They can''t inform us so soon, so we must be safe." the girl in red vowed to the road army.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, the road army nodded and put down her hanging heart. Although the girl in red looked very simple, she was reliable in speaking and doing things, which was also the reason why the road army allowed her to join the team.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go. Put away our weapons first, and we''ll assign tasks when we enter the inner city. We''ll see what I look like later." the road army threw the cold light stick that was almost used up on the ground and stepped heavily on both feet.


    After saying that, they took the lead in walking towards the inner city, and the people followed the road army while throwing away unnecessary things.


    The distance of more than 1000 meters was only a few minutes for the Route Army and others. They soon met a small patrol team near the inner city.


    The patrol team was shocked to see so many people close to the inner city. It immediately sounded the whistle and planned to call more support to surround the road army and others.


    But when they saw the special citizen badges in the hands of the road army and others, they dared not mess around, and politely took the road army and others to the inner city gate.


    The person in charge of checking the identity of the inner city gate saw that the road army and others did not show a strange expression. It seemed that he did not know that the road army and others had been wanted.


    It seems that as the girl in red said, the wanted things of the road army and others have not spread here yet


    Without revealing their identity, the next thing was simple. The person in charge of checking their identity quickly released them, allowed the road army and others to pass, and asked whether the road army needed to take their vehicles in.


    When someone wants to send them, the road army is naturally willing to directly ask the soldiers in charge of driving to send them to the entertainment area in the inner city, saving a lot of time and trouble in finding the way.


    But these soldiers did not know that what they had just sent in was a "demon" ready to destroy the Scientific Research Institute


    Seeing the girl in red, the road army couldn''t help smiling bitterly, thinking that the girl in red must regard him as a "big villain". Does he look like a bad man?


    However, the road army was still very excited, because if he used the way of "coaxing and cheating" to pull a very potential second-order power into the team, it would certainly be of great help to their rebel army in the future.


    "OK, deal, I promise not to exploit or oppress you." the road army pretended to be serious.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook." the girl in red also looks serious, but she doesn''t pretend


    Seeing that the girl in red really stretched out her right hand, the road army was full of helplessness, but he still stretched out the tail finger of his right hand and hooked it with the tail finger of the girl in red, which represented that they had reached an agreement


    After doing this, the road army coughed, covered up his embarrassment, turned to look at the thin monkey and said, "well, thin monkey, go, don''t catch it by the silent crusaders. Thank you for your help these two days. I''ll see you later."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the thin monkey immediately nodded heavily to the road army and wood to say goodbye, but didn''t say much, because the separation between men didn''t need too much language.


    The girl in red looked at the thin monkey who was going to leave. She suddenly remembered something. She immediately took out a badge engraved with two axes from her pocket and said, "here you are. I don''t think you can use it. If you need any help, you can go to the people of our Tomahawk army. They will help you when they see this badge."


    Hearing what the girl in red said, the thin monkey was stunned. Then he took the badge engraved with two axes with both hands and looked at the girl in red with gratitude. He also didn''t say anything.


    After all this, the thin monkey pressed his cap, slowly turned and walked in other directions, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    The people around looked at the back of the thin monkey and had thousands of ideas in their hearts. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were still very satisfied with the hard-working thin monkey.


    Maybe the thin monkey will find his sister, and maybe the thin monkey will become their companion in the future, but who can tell the future? Whether it is reality or the end of the world, separation may be farewell


    After the thin monkey disappeared completely, the road army shook the cold light stick in his hand, so that everyone focused on him again.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start. Try to finish the work here as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. I kind of miss the west wind fortress." the road army resumed its seriousness on his face.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the people nodded one after another, took out their special citizen badges, checked their clothes and took off their blood stained coats.


    "I suddenly thought of a question, that is, we all have special citizen badges, but what should she do?" Ruan Bing pointed to the girl in red.


    When they heard Ruan Bing say this, they all focused on the girl in red. Indeed, if the girl in red could not enter the inner city with them, they would naturally not be able to go back to Xifeng fortress with them.


    When the Route Army heard Ruan Bing''s words, it also slapped his forehead. He had just patronized and considered other things and forgot about it.


    The girl in red looked at the people who were trying to find a way, and suddenly took out a special citizen''s badge from her close pocket and said, "I also have this, because many of our Tomahawk army''s equipment should be purchased from the inner city, and I have been to the inner city several times."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Moreover, after days of blood fog, there are no crawling demons of level d around the magic tower. Looking at it, they are at least level C, and the number of level B is the largest.


    When the road army looked at the creeping demon in the distance, Xiao Wan, who flew above with the bloodthirsty King bat, suddenly fell rapidly, came to the road army and said, "brother road army, I saw a lot of creeping demons in the magic tower from above, as if attacking something!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the Route Army immediately took out a telescope from the armed module and scanned the interior of the magic tower through the gap of the magic tower.


    With the help of the telescope, the road army really saw a lot of crawling demons fighting in the magic tower, and most of these crawling demons were grade a crawling demons!


    Seeing this, the strange road army opened the eye of data and scanned the magic tower again until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [magic tower Name: low level healing magic tower. Function: if you successfully occupy this magic tower, you will get the blessing of the magic tower. If you or your companions are injured, you can quickly recover the wound with the help of the magic tower. Scope of action: within 30 kilometers. If you occupy multiple magic towers, the occupied magic towers will form a connection and enjoy the effect of this magic tower within the range of other magic towers Fruit.]


    At the moment of reading this line of data, the road army''s arms clenched the telescope trembled, because the function of the magic tower was too powerful.


    It can be seen literally that the effect of this magic tower is healing. As long as the road army can occupy the magic tower, he, the rebels and the orc soldiers, including the dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest, will enjoy the effect of this treatment.


    This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that the action range of the magic tower is 30 kilometers!


    This means that in the future, the Legion of the road army is no longer afraid of being injured and can fight at will. If injured, just return to the scope of the magic tower, which is a dream for the road army.


    Although I don''t know how to occupy the magic tower for the time being, the route army is bound to get the magic tower for treatment. He must get the magic tower!


    When the road army was thinking about this secretly, a sound of system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The magic tower is now in the world and is being contested by various races. The more magic towers you occupy, the stronger your Legion will be. Please quickly occupy all the magic towers you can see! When you occupy one, three, five, seven and nine magic towers, you will get different rewards! If you can''t complete the goal within three months, 200000 dragon titles will be deducted Value! "


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Discover the healing magic tower! Please complete the occupation quickly! After occupying the healing magic tower, you will get a lot of rewards! If you can''t complete the goal, you will deduct 50000 points of dragon rank!"


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! The demon clan crawling demon branch is trying to occupy the healing demon tower, please stop them! If you successfully stop them, you will get a lot of rewards! If you can''t complete the goal, 100000 points of dragon rank will be deducted!"


    "Ding! Real time task trigger! Encounter crawling demon regiment, please kill 10000 crawling demons within eight hours. The more crawling demons you kill, the richer the reward. If you can''t complete the goal, 50000 points of dragon rank will be deducted!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of four real-time tasks in succession, the Route Army couldn''t help but be stunned, because this situation occurred for the first time. At ordinary times, two consecutive real-time tasks are regarded as the top day.


    However, this also shows the importance of the magic tower, which makes the system feel anxious before crazy triggering real-time tasks.


    Although there will be heavy penalties for failing to complete these real-time tasks, the route army is not worried, because he is bound to win the magic tower, and he is also confident to complete these real-time tasks.


    Thinking of this, the Route Army immediately shared the information of the low-level treatment magic tower to the surrounding people, and then said loudly: "no, those crawling demons are occupying the treatment magic tower, we must not let them succeed!"


    Hearing the words of the road army and looking at the magic tower information shared by the road army, the people also realized the seriousness of the problem and looked dignified one after another.


    Now they understood why the crawling demons gathered here and why there were so many biological bones in the surrounding open space.


    It is estimated that in the past few days, there are creatures of other races trying to occupy here, but the number of crawling demons is too large. They directly beat back the attacks of other races and stick to today when the magic tower is opened


    Seeing that the people had entered the fighting state, the Route Army immediately continued: "order! Later, the wolf cavalry will be responsible for the front charge, the troll hunter will be responsible for the long-range suppression, and the rebels will follow me to the bottom of the magic tower! I will let the dinosaur regiment cooperate with our attack."


    After that, the road army began to mobilize the dinosaurs in the Dragon Nest and put the Triceratops in the front. Lingraptor was responsible for the middle and flanks. Behind the Jialong hall, Utah Raptor and swollen head dragon moved freely, and Beitian pterosaur was responsible for providing information above.


    This was the first time that the route army commanded a large-scale corps, and his orders were given in a hurry without much deliberation.


    As for the role of Beitian pterosaur, needless to say, Tongtong is responsible for investigating the enemy and helping the road army predict the danger.


    Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as large as that of crawling demons, they use dragon skills to cooperate with each other, and it is estimated that they can deal with five times more enemies than themselves. This battle is also a good opportunity for the route army to experience them.


    In addition to the dinosaurs of the route army, there are also the bloodthirsty King bat and more than 300 ground digging sand worms of all levels carried by Xiao Wan, which are also important forces to participate in the war.


    At present, the underground sand diggers have not injured the people and horses of the road army by mistake, which also makes the road army a little relieved.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the road army and others soon advanced about three kilometers.


    As the blood fog had dissipated and it was daytime, the vision on the road was very good, so the road army and others did not encounter any dangerous situation.


    After walking through a hillside, the road army and others can see the magic tower standing in the distance, still in the original position.


    However, the magic tower at this time is very strange. It is constantly emitting green light, and the inscriptions on the magic tower are constantly shining.


    In addition to the magic tower, there are tens of thousands of crawling demons moving under the magic tower. It seems that they want to turn the surroundings of the magic tower into their nests.


    The most important thing is that the number of these crawling demons is more than twice that seen by the route army last time. There are about 40000. It is estimated that all crawling demons within a hundred miles have come here.


    But at this time, the road army didn''t have much time to think, because he didn''t know how long the crawling demons had entered the magic tower, and when the crawling demons would complete their occupation of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    But it was troublesome for so many people to be injured, so the road Army thought and directly opened the healing magic tower behind them.


    When the healing magic tower received the order of the road army, it immediately began to run, emitting dark green gas.


    And these gases seem to have eyes, winding around the injured people one after another.


    With more and more gas, the injured people around are like soaking in a green ocean, and the wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This situation lasted about 30 minutes, during which the wounded rebels recovered one by one, including Orc soldiers and dinosaurs.


    When all the green gas dispersed, there was no injured around. Everyone was energetic and energetic.


    Seeing that the effect of the healing magic tower was so good, the road army had a bottom in his heart. He immediately gathered the people around him, and then said, "you have seen the effect of the healing magic tower, and this is still the first-class healing magic tower."


    "So our next goal is to occupy a large number of magic towers and find energy that can make the magic towers run. In any case, we have to find and occupy nine magic towers within three months!"


    Hearing that the "appetite" of the route army was so great that it took three months to occupy nine magic towers, everyone around took a breath.


    Because they all know that the effect of the magic tower is very "abnormal", which will naturally attract competition from other creatures, which means that they have to work hard in the past three months


    But no matter what the people below were thinking, he said directly with a frozen face: "order! From now on, you will divide your troops into four routes, take the magic tower as the center, expand to the surrounding area of 30 kilometers, and search for information about other magic towers."


    "Your specific route is for the rebels to go to the East, the orc soldiers to the west, the wood to the South with the dinosaurs, and Xiaowan to the north with the ground digging sand insects."


    "If you meet the enemy on the way and can beat you, don''t be afraid of injury. I will open the magic tower to treat you 24 hours."


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll hide first, lock the enemy''s position, send someone back to inform me, and I''ll lead the team to support you."


    After saying that, the road army turned to look at Ruan Bing and said, "there are no experts in the orc soldiers. They may not be able to cope with stronger enemies, so please take charge of the team. I''ll be more relieved if you follow."


    Seeing what the road army said, Ruan Bing immediately nodded and whispered, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. Just give orders directly. I''ll take care of them for you."


    Hearing the conversation between the Route Army and Ruan Bing, Lin Xiaobai couldn''t help but interrupt: "brother, don''t you go with us? Or do you have something else?"


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s question, the Route Army simply looked at the people below and explained, "because I have just occupied this magic tower, there are many uncertain factors, so I have to stay for defense for the time being."


    "Moreover, I informed the slave workers to come and build the building of Xifeng fortress. I have to be in charge of those things, so I won''t go with you and wait for your good news."


    Seeing that the road army said so, everyone nodded and began to disperse, making the final supplies and preparing for departure.


    The Route Army also took advantage of the time to deploy dozens of Beitian pterosaurs to the four teams in the southeast and northwest.


    Although these little pterosaurs have little combat effectiveness, they can provide vision, be responsible for investigation and give back information. They are indispensable in large-scale combat, especially in the end of the extreme lack of communication.


    With the passage of time, the people soon got ready and set out in a mighty manner. Each team carried nearly three days of supplies.


    Although it won''t take so much time to explore 30 kilometers, their long-term experience tells them that anything can happen in the end of the world, and adequate preparation is necessary


    Seeing the function of these items, the road army knew that the magic tower also needed energy to operate, and the magic tower stone was the energy of the magic tower.


    So the road army entered the magic tower again, consulted the guardian of the magic tower about the location of the magic tower stone, and put the magic tower stone he had just obtained in his hand.


    At the moment when the road army put in the magic tower stone, the magic tower immediately emitted a dazzling light, as if it had been activated.


    Then the road army received a system prompt: "the primary healing magic tower has been activated. The occupier can open or close the magic tower at any time. Opening the magic tower requires energy."


    Hearing that the opening and closing power of the magic tower was in his hands, the route army was more satisfied with it.


    As for the magic tower guard, it may be something like the magic tower guardian, but the strength of the magic tower guard is much weaker than the magic tower guardian.


    The Route Army simply released all the four magic tower guards so that they could move freely.


    Melee magic tower guards hold swords and shields, and remote magic tower guards hold crossbows and arrows. They are very much like ancient soldiers, but their bodies are made of sand and stone


    Thinking of the need for a large number of troops around the magic tower, the Route Army spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the second Dragon Nest, ready to build the second Dragon Nest around the magic tower.


    At the same time, the Route Army also ordered a wolf cavalry to return and inform the supervisor to send some slave workers to build buildings here.


    It''s not far from Xifeng fortress. It''s also a strategic place around the magic tower. It''s good to expand the buildings of Xifeng fortress here.


    While the road army was busy, the rebels and others almost finished cleaning up the battlefield.


    As for why it was cleaned up so quickly, it was because the dinosaurs of the Route Army swallowed most of the crawling demon''s bodies.


    Because they are hatched by the Dragon Nest, they need to eat and supplement energy, and the corpses of other creatures are their best choice.


    Looking at the dinosaurs who were still wolfing down, the road army shook his head reluctantly. He couldn''t understand why dinosaurs had such a big appetite


    "Boss Lu, some corpses are scattered. Do you need us to dig out the crystal stones in the corpses one by one?" Anan raised his hand.


    Hearing Anan''s words, the Route Army immediately shook his head and said, "no, let the slave workers do these jobs. You have new tasks. By the way, tell me about your casualties."


    Hearing the questions of the road army, Anan seemed to have been ready long ago and immediately said: "Our rebels seriously injured two people, slightly injured 14 people, wolf cavalry slightly injured 57 people, seriously injured 11 people, troll Hunter slightly injured 68 people, seriously injured 16 people, 102 frost wolves seriously injured countless people, the casualties of dinosaurs can not be counted, but no body has been found for the time being, which should be no big problem."


    Hearing Anan''s report, the Route Army nodded silently. He could accept only the injury but no death.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Lu Jun seemed to expect this reaction from the middle-aged man. He took out a C-level corpse crystal from his satchel and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "As long as you answer our questions, this crystal stone is yours. How about it?" the road army said confidently, because he knew that the middle-aged man would not refuse this time.


    Sure enough, at the moment of seeing the crystal stone, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped, immediately climbed down from the ice, walked to the roadside army and put the crystal stone into his pocket.


    "It''s easy to say. Just ask if you have any questions." the middle-aged man changed his expression and said to the road army.


    From his pleasant tone, we can hear that he is still very happy to make a "extra money" just after work.


    "I want to know if there is any place nearby that can ask for information. It''s better to hear all kinds of gossip and be more accurate." the Route Army directly explained his problem.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, because he thought the road army just wanted to know where to live and where to find something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the road army was not interested in these at all. He directly asked where he could inquire about the grapevine news, which made him notice a difference.


    However, the middle-aged man took the Jingshi of the road army after all, and he still had basic trading literacy.


    He thought a little in his mind and spoke after a few seconds: "I recommend you go to Baker''s tavern and find a man named buffy. He is the most well-informed person nearby. As long as you are willing to pay, you should be able to get what you want."


    "As for the location of baker''s tavern, it''s only five kilometers away from here. After you enter the city, you can find a child on the street and pay for a d-level crystal, and they will take you there."


    After that, the middle-aged man stood on the ice again and continued his shouting. After all, the road army only asked him to answer one question, and he had finished answering it.


    "Er... Thank you... By the way, is there no taboo on weapons in XueYue city? Why didn''t the people at the door confiscate my weapons?" the road army shook the reverse bow in his hand and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "We allow all survivors to enter with weapons, as long as you have the ability and carry a gun, as long as you don''t deliberately make trouble."


    "But generally no one dares to make trouble, because if you have weapons, it means that others will have them."


    "If you see unarmed survivors in the street, you should be more careful, because the other party is likely to be a power, so it''s best not to mess around."


    "This question is for you. If you want to continue asking, you have to pay Jingshi again." the middle-aged man said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Seeing this, the road army stopped talking, waved his hand, and took Lin yilazy into the open city gate


    Deterred by the city guard and the reverse bow, the crowd soon regrouped and began to enter the city in an organized way.


    The inspection speed of the city guard was also very fast. It was almost two seconds. One person only used something similar to a flashlight to shine in the eyes of the survivors and quickly released.


    It seems that this is the means for snow moon city to detect whether survivors carry the virus.


    Although the road army didn''t know what that thing was for the time being, he knew that with the passage of time, almost every large gathering place would develop its own method to detect the virus, which was no surprise.


    During the detection process, one or two people will be expelled from the crowd from time to time. It may be that these people carry the infected virus, or they do not pay the crystal stone needed to enter the city.


    In this way, about 40 minutes later, thousands of people were checked. It was the turn of the road army on the left and Lin yilao on the right.


    The two of them were healthy and naturally there would be no problem. They handed in a C-stage spar and were released.


    Seeing that the process was so simple that even the reverse bow in his hand was not confiscated, the Route Army couldn''t help but be stunned, because all this went surprisingly well, even abnormal.


    "Go, go, don''t block here. Someone will arrange you to enter the city." at this time, a soldier responsible for maintaining order nearby couldn''t help urging the road army.


    Looking at the crowd staring at him in the rear, the road army smiled awkwardly and took Lin yilazy into the hole in the middle of the gate.


    After entering the road army, they found that these holes were as long as tunnels. They could see a soldier of snow moon city every few meters. They were staring at each other to maintain order here.


    When they got out of the dark cave, the road army and others couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, because they found that they had passed the dozens of meters high ice and snow wall.


    Inside the big wall, there is an ice and snow wall more than ten meters high, wrapping the snow moon city building in the middle.


    This fence is not as spectacular as the one outside, but from the height and thickness of the fence, there is no doubt about its defense.


    "It''s not easy for the city to have dual protection at the same time." the road army couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what the city looks like." Lin yilao echoed the road army.


    Just when the road Army wanted to reply again, he suddenly heard a voice from the gate of the small fence: "all qualified survivors please enter the city from here. Fighting and trouble are prohibited in the city. It is a curfew from 8 o''clock every night to 7 o''clock in the morning. Please don''t walk around the city at will..."


    Hearing that someone was introducing the rules of XueYue City, the Route Army noticed the city gate at the small fence.


    This gate is much more normal than the one outside. It is made of wood and ice. It looks very thick.


    The two doors are ten meters high and five meters wide. It is estimated that dozens of people can push them at the same time. There are two big words "East" engraved above, indicating its position.


    Seeing this, the survivors went to the second gate one after another, their eyes full of joy, and the road army followed closely.


    However, the route army did not go directly into the city, but went to the people who had been shouting.


    This is a middle-aged man in his late forties. Standing on a piece of solid ice, he has a public face with a little meat on his face. He looks like he has a good meal on weekdays.


    Seeing Lu Jun and Lin Yi lazily looking at him, the middle-aged man stopped shouting, lowered his head and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stand here to see me?"


    "Er... We want to inquire about something..." the route army said directly.


    But before he finished, the middle-aged man interrupted him: "go in, go in, I''m not free. I''m busy introducing rules to others."


    It can be heard from the tone that the middle-aged man is a little impatient. After all, so many survivors come in every day. If everyone asks him questions, he won''t be tired to death? So it''s normal to refuse directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    This also means that Xiao Wan''s hope for everyone is dashed.


    Although the mutant beasts have just killed no less than 30000 Zerg creatures in a short time, it is far from enough for more than 100000 Zerg creatures.


    Without the support of mutant beasts, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs are surrounded by Zerg creatures, and the number of deaths is expanded from 500 to 1000, and then to 1500


    Feeling the battlefield like hell on earth and the constant death of our own side, the fallen wood couldn''t help moving his fingers, slowly raised his head, held the thunder shadow horizontal knife and struggled to stand up from the ground.


    Noticing that the wood still had the strength to stand up, sivak smiled cruelly, like a cat catching a mouse, with a joke.


    Then siwak flew to the wood and looked like "I''ll give you a chance, you hit me".


    Seeing that siwak was only more than ten meters away from him, the wood of course rushed up without looking back.


    But as soon as he got close, he was kicked down by sivak, and sivak''s insect hand tied the wood''s head and shot down the wood''s weapon, making the wood unable to breathe.


    However, siwak did not intend to directly kill the wood, but played a "game" with the wood, controlled the wood and dragged it.


    When the slightly rough skin rubbed the ground full of branches and stones, the wood couldn''t help screaming, and the skin was worn and exuded a lot of blood.


    Looking at the wood tortured by sivak in the distance, Ruan Bing, who also fell to the ground, wanted to go to support.


    But what can she do now that she has neither brain nor soul reserves? Run over and save the wood? No, she can''t do anything.


    And the battlefield at this time has been completely out of their control. There are Zerg creatures everywhere. Maybe everything will end like this.


    "The road army, we tried our best. If you are still alive, I hope you will be well in the future." Ruan Bing still lowered her head and looked at the ring tied to her by the road army.


    They did their best. Almost every rebel used their brains and drained their potential.


    The orc soldiers and the dinosaur corps also gave their everything and drained the last drop of blood.


    But this can''t change the war situation, let alone kill sivak. After all, the strength gap between them is still too wide


    With the light ball shining on Ruan Bing, the Soul Eater disappeared in an instant, and Ruan Bing fell down with his life and death uncertain.


    This means that the high-end fighting capacity of the rebel side has fallen to the ground, and the remaining people will not be able to compete with siwak.


    Everyone also knew this, and a trace of despair surged in their hearts. They could only desperately use their powers and make the final resistance.


    But they lost their high-end combat power. Let alone resist sivak, they couldn''t even fight the two super Zerg leaders.


    Under the leadership of the Zerg leader, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs are constantly injured, even dead, and the front is also facing rout.


    Looking at the fallen Ruan Bing and wood, as well as the battlefield beneficial to them, siwak was in a great mood. After all, it was only one step away from their victory in the battle.


    Thinking of this, siwak continued to control his flying body and flew forward.


    But just then, siwak suddenly heard a collective running sound similar to the mutant beast and the song of the mutant bird in the distance.


    Although it''s normal to hear or see mutant animals in the wild, sivak still has a bad hunch about the emergence of mutant animals at this time.


    At the next moment, the sound of vibration and chirping became stronger and stronger, and then a large group of mutant animals and birds emerged around.


    The number of these mutant animals is about 30000. There are all kinds of animals, mixed with each other.


    Although most of their strength is in level B or level a, so many mutant animals gather together, which is quite spectacular from a distance.


    Originally, siwak thought these mutant beasts were just passing by. When he saw the mutant beasts approaching, he realized that these mutant beasts were coming for them.


    Because these mutant beasts only attack Zerg creatures without touching Orc soldiers and dinosaurs, and even some mutant beasts will deliberately help dinosaurs out.


    But what siwak couldn''t figure out was why these mutant beasts attacked them? You know, mutant animals usually run away when they meet them


    The rebels also wondered how so many mutant animals came to help them, because as far as they knew, the route army did not cultivate these mutant animals.


    Just when they were wondering, Lin Xiaobai suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the air: "look! It''s Xiaowan!"


    Hearing Lin Xiaobai''s hint, they immediately looked up into the air, that is, Xiaowan''s position.


    At this time, Xiao Wan was stopping in the air more than 50 meters high, his eyes were closed, his four wings were constantly flapping, and there was a border around his body.


    Although many Mantis are attacking Xiaowan, there is a boundary. Xiaowan is not hurt, but constantly transmitting brain waves to her surroundings.


    If the route army were here, it would be found that Xiao Wan has now grown into a fourth-order brain power, which is estimated to break through in continuous high-intensity combat.


    What Xiao Wan uses now is her fourth-order power, the embrace of beasts. The effect is to send brain waves to the surrounding and order mutant beasts within tens of kilometers to come and support for an hour.


    Because Xiao Wan has just learned this ability, she can summon a limited number of mutant beasts, and her level is limited to below level s.


    However, it was terrible to call so many mutant animals at once. With the help of mutant animals, ORC soldiers and dinosaurs immediately pulled back their disadvantages.


    Even the army of mantis in the air could not take advantage of tens of thousands of mutant birds, and the air battlefield was deadlocked.


    Looking at the successive mutant beasts, sivak felt a headache. He couldn''t understand why these people were so difficult to deal with?


    With the increase of the death number of Zerg creatures, siwak can only fly into the air and use its strongest ability in this form, brain wave control.


    When a brain wave swept through the surrounding air, bursts of sonic booms kept ringing, like the sound of fireworks.


    Then the mutant beasts who just came from a distance were covered and under the control of brain waves.


    In front of the super order attack, neither the mutant birds in the air nor the mutant animals on the ground could stop it, and their heads burst and died.


    Since the rebels had been attacked by brain wave control, they took precautions early and retreated far away, just escaped.


    But a large number of mutated beasts died, causing Xiaowan in mid air to suffer heavy damage and interrupting the casting of her fourth power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    After all, a general''s success is withered. Only casualties can win for him


    When the task of cleaning up the battlefield was arranged, the road army had no time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 story magic tower.


    Only when they entered the last layer of the magic tower did they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last layer of the magic tower was also a super level creature, which gave them a headache.


    Because you can''t cast unlimited powers in this magic tower, the Route Army dare not directly use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, so they can only choose to slowly compete with the guardian of the magic tower.


    However, fortunately, the Route Army hatched Fengshen pterosaurs, giving them the capital to fight against super order creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally chewed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task and occupy the low-level protection magic tower! Reward the primary magic tower stone * 1, the A-level magic tower melee guard * 2, and the A-level magic tower remote guard * 2."


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed by seizing the control of the low-level protection magic tower under the control of the Zerg branch papyrus. The reward is dragon coin * 20000, dragon rank value * 50000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, S-level magic tower flight guard * 1 and low-level magic tower stone * 1."


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the road army was finally relieved. The continuous campaign made him physically and mentally tired. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and greeted the people to go under the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the location of the magic tower stone and planned to put the newly obtained magic tower stone into the magic tower.


    Strangely, after he opened the storage tank, he found that there was already a magic tower stone in it. It seemed that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, the road army was even more confused, because he didn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd pocket emperor''s big body got into the magic tower


    However, these problems have become less important now. The Route Army stopped thinking about them and directly took the people away from the magic tower and came to the bottom.


    After a busy night, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and all levels of insect crystals are stacked in front of the road army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals when cleaning up the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left. There are more than 35000 insect crystals in class B alone, nearly 10000 insect crystals in class C, more than 1200 insect crystals in class A, 23 insect crystals in class s and one super insect crystal


    A series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder. The rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd pocket emperor had completely recovered his physical wound, his huge body was turned over, making it unable to defend.


    As everyone''s powers began to play a role, the belly of the long halberd emperor became blackened and began to wail and struggle in the light of the fire.


    When the thunder prison knife array of wood ripped the long halberd pocket emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a scorched insect corpse.


    Perhaps the company commander halberd pocket emperor would not have thought that this kind of death method would be used to defend it close to invincibility during this period


    "Ding, kill the super level long halberd Duhuang, complete the hunting task, reward the Dragon coin * 5000, the Dragon rank value * 10000, and the supply box of the super level dragon horse * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time task is to attack the papyrus corps, kill more than 50000 low-level papyrus and more than 1000 high-level papyrus, reward dragon coin * 10000, dragon rank value * 20000, strategic point * 100, research point * 30, supply box of super level dragon cavalry * 1."


    "Ding! Real time task, Zerg branch - papyrus nest has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon rank value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, supply box of super level dragon riding * 1."


    "Ding! Because he killed the leader of the cuckoo clan, the super rank long halberd cuckoo emperor, he specially rewarded * 100 strategic points, 30 research points and 3 supply boxes of the super rank dragon cavalry."


    "Ding! The honorary title of insect butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself."


    Hearing that they had tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until they heard the voice of the upgrading of the title of insect butcher that the Route Army remembered that they had such a title, and immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Insect butcher: increases the damage of the title winner to Zerg by 30%, reduces the damage of Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward obtained by 30% of the title winner to kill Zerg. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the bonus originally increased from 10% to 30% now, the smile on the road army''s face deepened.


    Because 10% may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After seeing this, the wood next to the road army suddenly pointed to the corpse of the long halberd emperor and said, "we... Won?"


    Hearing the wood''s question, all the people around looked at the road army, because they were not sure whether the long halberd pocket emperor was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the road army first grinned, then nodded and said, "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing what the road army said, the questions on their faces immediately turned into ecstasy. They began to clap hands and shout, "ooh... We won.".


    "We won..."


    Even the usually silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the Route Army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the rebels, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    Generally speaking, although the road army won a complete victory in this battle, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves and more than 20 Ling raptors, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the injured wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can give continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battles since the end of the world, there are few such serious casualties on the side of the route army.


    Because of the proper command of the route army, it rarely took risks, but this time there were too many and too strong enemies, so there were some small accidents.


    However, although the road army was very sad, he also understood that as the monsters of the last world became more and more powerful, their battlefield became larger and larger, and casualties were inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Seeing a man younger than him standing up, Zhifei had a deeper doubt in his eyes and looked at the third-order old man.


    Until the third-order old man nodded silently and confirmed the words of the road army, the doubt in Zhifei''s eyes became dignified.


    "This little brother, we haven''t met. I don''t know if there is a misunderstanding. Why don''t you let our people go first and let''s talk about it." Zhifei resisted his inner impulse and put on a smiling face and said to the route army.


    Looking at Zhifei, who smiled and didn''t smile, the road army showed a joking expression, pulled the thunder shadow horizontal knife from the wood, and directly cut down a prisoner of a power of the order of apocalypse, splashing blood two feet high.


    Seeing that the road army cut people when they disagreed, everyone on the field was shocked, especially the people of the apocalyptic knights.


    "I also think there is a misunderstanding between us, but I have a habit, that is, I want to kill one person first and then have a good talk, OK? Zhifei two little" the road army shook the thunder shadow horizontal knife, showing a harmless expression of people and animals, looking at Zhifei faintly.


    Looking at the self power who died in front of him and the road army who deliberately provoked him, Zhifei clenched his steel teeth and exposed his green veins on his forehead. He had an impulse to curse his mother directly.


    But Zhifei finally held back, because he was not sure whether there was an ambush around and the strength of the road army and others, so he didn''t dare to mess around for the time being.


    "This little brother, the man who killed me in front of me, is it too much? I''m Zhifei of the order of apocalypse. I belong to black rock city in black cliff region. I don''t know if the little brother has heard of it!" at last, Zhifei has added a few syllables, hoping that the road army can understand the truth.


    However, the road army couldn''t hear that Zhifei was changing his way to threaten him. His way to deal with it was also very simple, that is, he cut down another power captive of the Tianhai knights, and then looked at Zhifei quietly.


    In fact, the road army was originally a "gentle and easy-going" person, but since the other party came from the black cliff region and killed so many orcs, he didn''t want to be polite to these people.


    Seeing that the road army not only refused to talk to him, but also continued to kill their people, Zhifei couldn''t help it anymore. He raised his finger to the road army''s head and said, "I''ll kill you! I must kill you! Little boy! You''re dead! Dead! Whoever you are is dead!"


    After saying that, Zhifei ordered his own powers to use their powers to investigate the surrounding area. If there was no ambush, he would go up and rip the road army open.


    It seems that Zhifei can''t hold it at last. The road army can''t help laughing, but he didn''t stop killing the prisoners. Instead, he asked the orcs to cut all the power prisoners with wood, leaving only the third-order old man.


    Seeing the people who killed them crazily, Zhifei was going to be mad. Regardless of whether there was an ambush around, he directly pointed to his opponent and shouted, "catch him! Catch him for me! Who can catch him by my side! Great reward!"


    Hearing Zhifei''s order, the people of the Apocalypse knights rushed over crazy and wanted to catch the road army to receive a reward


    "Are you in a hurry? Do you want to come here to kill monsters voluntarily? Or do you mean that all the monsters in the black cliff area are dead?" the road army asked the third-order old man casually.


    Hearing the words of the road army, the third-order old man suddenly changed his face and seemed to think of something terrible.


    But before the third-order elder had time to respond to the road army, Xiao Wan suddenly flew down from the air and said, "brother of the road army, an unknown force was found three kilometers east and is approaching us!"


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s words, the route army opened the dragon form, grew Dragon Wings, flew into mid air and looked to the East.


    In the vision of the route army, we can see that the incoming enemies are all human beings, wearing clothes similar to those of the third-order elders.


    "They are all from the apocalyptic knights, get ready for battle!" the road army immediately gave an early warning and then flew to the ground.


    Hearing the order of the road army, Xiao Wan immediately let the ground digging sand insects dig into the ground. Wood and Lin Xiaobai also took out their weapons and stood in readiness.


    The witch doctor and the thunder rhinoceros are blocking in front of the road army and holding the third-order elders and others by the way.


    The road army looked around and took the five high-ranking A-class dinosaurs back into the dragon training module. By the way, Fengshen pterosaur and bloodthirsty King bat flew high and hid temporarily.


    But when the third-order old man heard that their people were coming, he was directly happy and began to shout: "ha ha, our people are coming, you are finished! If we release us immediately and abandon these orcs, there may be a way to live..."


    However, before the third-order old man finished, the road army hit the third-order old man with a heavy punch on his belly and beat him up.


    Although he was a third-order power, he was old and couldn''t stand the full punch of the road army. He almost spit out the overnight meal.


    Seeing the third-order old man shut up, the road army nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the strength he had just made.


    As for why he knew the enemy was coming, he stayed here because he wanted to see the specific strength of the apocalyptic knights.


    Moreover, according to the calculation of time, their ground troops should also come, so he has nothing to be afraid of.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, the reinforcements of the order of Apocalypse arrived in front of the road army, with a number of about 4000.


    Half of them are soldiers with stone shields, half of them are soldiers with stone spears, and dozens of power riders riding class C transformed beasts. It is estimated that one of these power riders is a strong animal trainer.


    Seeing that a group of orcs blocked their way in front, and the orcs were still holding the third-order elders, the reinforcements of the apocalyptic Knights stopped directly without knowing what had happened.


    "Help me! I''m from the Knights! I sent the help signal!" the third-order old man shouted at the reinforcements ahead.


    Hearing what the old man said, the reinforcements of the apocalyptic Knights changed their faces and began to form a huge shield and spear array, vigilant around.


    Then a young man riding a class B fierce tiger came out of the crowd: "old man, what happened?! where are our people?!"


    The third-order old man obviously knew the young man. He tiptoed sadly and said, "Zhifei two young people! Help me! All our people have been killed!"


    Seeing the third-order old man say so, the young man named Zhifei swept around in surprise and seemed to be looking for other enemies.


    Because in his understanding, it is impossible for the orcs and a few humans in front to defeat more than 2000 people of their apocalyptic knights.


    "Who?! who is it?! where is the enemy?!" Zhifei looked at the third-order old man and shouted.


    But before the third-order old man answered, the Route Army cancelled the Longhua form, stood in front and looked at Zhifei with a smile: "I did it. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    When the route army took Ruan Bing and the thin monkey out of the door of the suite, it just ran into a team of scorpion regiments with guns, about more than 20 people.


    Members of the scorpion regiment also saw the road army, but they were obviously surprised and stunned for a few seconds, because they thought the road army had hidden, but they didn''t expect the road army to come out of the suite directly.


    Seeing this, without saying a word, the route army fired two shots at the front scorpion regiment members, intending to start first.


    Only two "bangs" were heard, and a slight smoke came out of the muzzle of the shotgun. Two members of the scorpion regiment were directly blown away by the bullets of the shotgun.


    While killing the members of the scorpion regiment, the Route Army immediately used absolute defense and set up a particle shield in front of them to prevent them from being hit by the bullets of the scorpion regiment.


    After finishing this, the Route Army immediately turned to look at Ruan Bing and the thin monkey and said, "hit people when you see them! Don''t be afraid of their bullets!"


    Hearing what the road army said, Ruan Bing and the thin monkey nodded solemnly. The guns in their hands were spraying wildly, regardless of their own safety, because they knew that the road army would help them resist the bullets.


    After receiving the first wave of fire, the members of the scorpion regiment immediately responded and tried to fight back against the road army while looking for the surrounding bunkers.


    But it is a pity that they are now in the corridor, empty, and there is no bunker that can resist bullets. They can only fall one by one under the guns of the road army and others like moving targets.


    Even if members of the scorpion regiment with good shooting skills can attack in time and aim at the position of the road army, their bullets can''t penetrate the particle shield at all, and naturally they can''t attack the road army. All they have done is in vain.


    In this case, the route army, Ruan Bing and the thin monkey killed all the more than 20 people of the scorpion regiment in less than two minutes.


    Among them, the route army killed 13 people, Ruan Bing killed eight people and the thin monkey killed two people. This is the first time the thin monkey killed people. There is a sense of fear in his heart.


    But in the face of those corpses on the ground, he had no feeling. After all, when he was with the route army last night, he had seen corpses a hundred times more disgusting, and his bearing capacity was not what it used to be.


    During the battle of the route army, the girl in red stayed behind and observed. She had no special feeling in her heart, because she knew that the real battle had not yet begun.


    The only thing that surprised the girl in red was the particle shield that could block bullets in front of the road army. She had never seen a similar shield, thinking that it should be some kind of power of the road army.


    But isn''t the power of the road army the ability to control people in an instant? Is the road army also a second-order power? Have two abilities? This is a question that the girl in red doubts.


    However, before the girl in red could think more, she saw the door of the light ladder open, and more than 20 members of the scorpion regiment rushed out of the light ladder, each holding all kinds of rifles.


    Seeing this, the girl in red was worried that the route army had not found this situation, and immediately anxiously reminded, "be careful! There are scorpion regiments over the light ladder!"


    After that, the road army showed a heroic expression. It seemed that the difficulties in front of him were just a piece of cake and had an irresistible momentum.


    Ruan Bing on one side suddenly showed an intriguing smile when she heard that the road Army wanted to gamble with the girl in red. She knew that if the girl in red dared to gamble, she would be fooled by the road army.


    When the girl in red heard the words of the road army, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. She wanted to know why the road army could be so confident in this situation.


    "Well, I promise you, if you can still fight out under the encirclement of the scorpion regiment, I''ll go with you, but if you can''t, I can''t save you at that time. This is your choice, and you''d better consider it clearly." the girl in red looked seriously into the eyes of the road army.


    Although the bet sounds meaningless to her, whether she wins or loses, she won''t benefit, and may even take herself in.


    But the girl in red was just infected by the momentum of the road army. She suddenly had a little interest in the man in front of her and wanted to see what the road army would do next, so she decided to gamble with the road army.


    However, the girl in red still doesn''t believe that the road army can succeed in her heart. After all, the road army has to face hundreds of scorpions. It''s too difficult. The girl in red is already considering how to escape with her powers later.


    The road army didn''t care what the girl in red was thinking. As soon as he heard that the girl in red was willing to bet with him, he immediately showed a successful expression.


    Many people may think that the road army is interested in the appearance of the girl in red, but it is not. The road army is more interested in the inheritance abilities and unique talents of the girl in red.


    Because the girl in red is the first second-order power encountered by the road army in the end of the world. She still has very few space powers. Those who can become second-order powers at this time either have adventures or have unique talents.


    After all, the route army has just reached level 3 with the help of a large number of systematic resources, and only Ruan Bing and Mu are the second-order powers around him, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the girl in red.


    Moreover, there are too many beautiful women in the end of the world. If the road army is greedy for women, it is estimated that it will be easy to get it only by paying part of the food.


    But most of them are "vases" that only look good but have little combat effectiveness. The Route Army doesn''t want "vases". What he needs is teammates who have combat effectiveness and can share the pressure of the end of the world for him.


    Of course, if his teammates are both attractive and combat effective, it is naturally the best, so the road army will make such a bet with the girl in red, hoping to let the girl in red join his command


    At the end of the dialogue between the road army and the girl in red, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside the suite. Needless to think, it must be the members of the scorpion regiment who had rushed up.


    Seeing this, the route army took back his smiling face, handed back the black cloth just pulled down to the girl in red and said, "hide behind and watch it. Don''t regret after this thing is over."


    After that, the road army put the type of dead butcher 8000 at its waist, picked up a shotgun that fell on the ground and walked towards the door of the suite, ready to stop the scorpion group from rushing in.


    The girl in red heard the words of the road army, looked at the back of the road army, silently nodded, slowly tied the black cloth in her hand back to her face, covering her face.


    It''s not that she pretends to be mysterious, but that she doesn''t want the scorpions to see her here, otherwise their Tomahawk army will face no small trouble


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    In this way, as Ruan Bing began to absorb the soul body, the development value of her brain domain began to grow slowly, the black light from the soul eating sickle became brighter and brighter, and the sense of lines on the blade became more and more beautiful.


    However, after absorbing another 100000 souls, Ruan Bing couldn''t bear it, because her body and around her body were full of all kinds of messy energy, and she felt like her head was going to explode.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing wanted to take the initiative to stop absorbing the soul, otherwise she would be in danger if she went on like this.


    But Ruan Bing tried twice and found that at this time, she couldn''t control her body and couldn''t stop. She had to let her soul continue to impact her brain.


    In this state, for about five minutes, Ruan Bing''s mouth suddenly shed a trace of blood, his eyes changed from purple to blood red, and his breath gradually became cold, as if he were a person.


    And at this moment, a strong wind blew around Ruan Bing, and the soul storm was released from her brain at this moment, directly covering the nearby area of nearly 300 meters.


    Because Ruan Bing''s position is above the Tianhai gathering place, there are 5.6 million infected bodies below. These movements she made also disturbed the infected bodies still eating human flesh raw.


    Ordinary infected people looked up at Ruan Bing above, raised their claws and made a manic roar.


    Elite infectors, black thorn infectors and double hammer infectors stood around the corpse controller and confronted Ruan Bing in the air.


    The corpse controller nearby kept turning his eyes, as if thinking about the way to get Ruan Bing down.


    After all, the present Tianhai gathering place is their territory. They absolutely do not allow a human to stand on their head to "do evil".


    Some lickers who had just evolved from infected bodies even climbed directly to high places and spit out their tens of meters long tongues, as if they wanted to catch Ruan Bing in mid air.


    But their tongues were torn apart by the violent energy around Ruan Bing''s body before they got close to Ruan Bing, so that these lickers had to jump down from a high place with a wail.


    At the same time, the actions of these infected bodies also attracted Ruan Bing''s attention. When Ruan Bing with blood red pupils looked down at the corpse controller in the infected body group, the cold eyes made the corpse controller cold.


    Then without saying a word, Ruan Bing waved the soul eating sickle, aimed at the position of the corpse controller, gathered his brain and prepared to launch the soul chopping.


    When the mental cohesion was completed, a knife light of more than three meters immediately broke away from the soul eating sickle, flew over a distance of more than 20 meters and bombarded the location where the corpse controller was located, which was also the location with the most mutated infectious bodies.


    I only heard the sound of "boom!!!". There was a big explosion in the place affected by wanhun beheading, which made the buildings in this place tremble and filled with a lot of dust


    With the injection of a large number of soul bodies, the sickle of the virtual body gradually shines, and the blade with cold light grows. It takes only a few minutes to convert from the virtual body to an entity.


    After becoming a solid body, you can see that the sickle is black. The handle is about 1.5 meters long, and the curved blade is nearly one meter long. It looks very thin and light, which is very suitable for Ruan Bing''s body.


    Although I don''t know the power of Ruan Bing''s new weapon, this sickle was condensed by absorbing countless souls. At a glance, I know it''s not ordinary.


    Seeing this, some curious road soldiers couldn''t help opening the eyes of data and swept the sickle twice across a distance of hundreds of meters until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [soul swallowing sickle is made of tens of thousands of soul bodies. The more soul bodies absorbed, the higher the class of soul swallowing sickle. Active effect: Soul swallowing, soul summoning, soul beast and soul chopping. Passive effect: fear sickle and soul affinity.]


    "Soul devouring: every time you kill an enemy, it will devour the soul of the other party and put it into the soul devouring sickle to strengthen the next attack of the sickle and enhance the strength of the sickle owner."


    "Summon souls: cast some soul bodies from the soul eating sickle to attack the enemy. All soul bodies will be recovered again after the battle."


    "Soul beast: summon a Soul Eater that feeds on the soul. It can help the owner of soul sickle fight or ride. The form of Soul Eater is uncertain and will grow with the absorbed soul body."


    "Ten thousand soul chop: gather the energy of tens of thousands of souls and wield a knife to the front. It has extremely terrible power, but please note that each use of ten thousand soul chop will consume the same number of souls. Please use it carefully."


    "Fear sickle: in the combat state, the soul eating sickle will actively release the fear aura contained in the blade, and the enemies within the fear Aura will be weakened by 10% of their overall ability."


    "Soul affinity: make the soul eating sickle owner more adaptable to the power of the soul, easier to absorb the soul body, and increase all soul powers by 200%


    After reading all the data of soul eating sickle, the Route Army couldn''t help swallowing, because a weapon had six abilities, which was the first time he had seen.


    Although the specific class of soul eating sickle is not shown in the data, judging from the experience of the route army, this soul eating sickle is definitely not only level s, but is estimated to have reached the class above level s, that is, super level.


    When a power with 50% brain development value holds a super weapon, the road army can''t imagine what kind of terrible combat effectiveness the two add up to.


    However, while the route army was thinking about these, Ruan Bing made a new move. She held a nearly two meter long soul eating sickle and closed her eyes again.


    Then the soul eating sickle burst out a burst of black light, and then the remaining nearly 300000 souls in the Tianhai gathering area swam again and scrambled to enter the soul eating sickle.


    This time, Ruan Bing absorbed the soul body slowly and her expression was very painful, because every time she absorbed a soul body, she had to force her to read a memory fragment of the soul body before she died.


    You know, Ruan Bing has absorbed nearly 100000 soul bodies before, and the memory fragments of reading have reached a terrible number. Her brain is overloaded. She should stop absorbing the remaining soul bodies.


    After all, improving your strength needs to be done step by step. You can''t be fat in one bite. Otherwise, you can''t absorb so many souls at once.


    However, in order to enhance the ability of soul eating sickle again and consolidate her suddenly increased brain development value, Ruan Bing was not willing to waste the remaining soul body, so she decided to endure the pain and absorb the soul body in the gathering place of Tianhai again.


    Under the call of Ruan Bing, the soul bodies are naturally willing, because they are eager to find a container to drill in, otherwise they will dissipate soon.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Since the bone spirit evil body is still alive, the route army has the means to fight the abyss demon king and the capital to delay time, so that they can leave at ease.


    The dinosaurs followed the red moon and others, and no dead creature could break through their defense line.


    Seeing that the red moon and others had left, the watchman next to him weakly asked the road army, "er... What''s my task..."


    The road army didn''t look back. It still said faintly, "don''t do anything. Protect yourself and just stand behind."


    These words puzzled the watchman. Did the Route Army let her stay just to let her watch the play?


    But before the catcher could ask anything, the Route Army inserted the bone spear into the ground, raised his right hand and held it into a fist.


    Then the six evil spirits in front of the road army began to break into bone fragments.


    Then these bone fragments fell from the sky and fell on the bone armor of the road army, thickening and increasing the density of the bone armor of the road army.


    With the falling of bone fragments, the size of the route army began to grow, and so did the bone spear, until it became similar to the size of the abyss demon king.


    Seeing that the road army took the initiative to destroy the evil body of bone spirit and chose to strengthen itself, some of the watchers did not understand the meaning of the road army.


    Does the road army want to go up and fight the abyss demon king in person? But it is clear that six bone spirits and evil bodies together will be more deterrent and can delay more time.


    And it is not dangerous to let the bone spirit evil body go up to fight the road army, but not necessarily in person. It may be killed by the abyss demon king at any time.


    The abyss demon king was also confused about this. He wondered if the human brain was not very good? Or are you stunned by it?


    However, in any case, this is a good thing in the eyes of the abyss demon king. You can save it a lot of time without killing those damn bone spirits and evil bodies.


    Only the Route Army knows what they are doing, although it is said that letting the bone spirit and evil body can buy more time.


    However, from the previous battle, it is impossible for the evil body of bone spirit to pose a threat to the abyss demon king.


    You can''t even force out the other abilities of the abyss demon king. This is not the result that the route army wants to see.


    That''s why the road army took the risk to temporarily decompose the evil bodies of bone spirits, let them become fragments and strengthen the strength of the road army itself.


    Even if this form can''t kill the abyss demon king, the road army is confident that he can cause no small trouble to the abyss demon king and force out other abilities of the abyss demon king


    In fact, this is to consume all your vitality and energy and make your body explode.


    With the violent explosion, a large amount of smoke and dust filled the battlefield, and the shock wave generated by the explosion killed a large number of dead creatures around.


    This also means that all the six evil bodies of bone spirits summoned by the Route Army have been killed by now.


    They were loyal to the road army, and did not shrink back even if they died. Moreover, they also killed a large number of undead creatures and contributed all their strength.


    However, the only regret is that the explosion generated by the evil body of bone spirit failed to win the abyss demon king, or even hurt the abyss demon king.


    When the smoke and dust on the battlefield dispersed, the abyss demon king still stood in place unharmed, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, as if he disdained the combat power of the bone spirit evil body.


    Then the abyss devil looked at the position of the road army with joking eyes. It could feel that the road army was just detecting it.


    Looking at the evil eyes, the road army frowned deeply, because the combat effectiveness of the abyss demon king was much stronger than that of the night demon.


    First, the night devil can''t kill so many bone spirit evil bodies alone. Second, the abyss demon king still has many abilities to use.


    Originally, the road army planned to bring dinosaurs to deal with the abyss demon king, but now it seems that even the dinosaurs are expected to be hacked to death by the abyss demon king


    Hongyue and others are a little desperate. After all, even such a strong bone spirit and evil body are dead. She doesn''t know where their opportunity is.


    While they were thinking, they suddenly saw the abyss demon king rushing towards them, and the Double Headed Spear with unknown liquid was still emitting cold light in the dark.


    "It... It''s coming... Shall we withdraw..." a man in Black said with a tremor. In the face of such a powerful enemy, they simply can''t afford to fight.


    What''s more, they don''t have any combat effectiveness at present, just like disabled people.


    After the black robed man said this, all the people around him, including the watchers, turned their eyes to the road army. At this time, the road army is the hope of all of them.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here. All of you retreat with the elf soldiers, cross the river, build a good defense line and wait for me. The catcher stays with me to resist the abyss demon king." the road army took two steps forward and said faintly, as if talking about a trivial thing.


    But the people around thought they had heard wrong. Didn''t the road army just see the evil body of the abyss demon king? Or did the road army think they were more resistant to chopping than bone, spirit and evil body?


    The watchman saw that the road army really meant to stay and smiled helplessly.


    Although she knew that staying would be more or less bad, or even ten deaths and no life, since all the orders of the road army came out, she had to obey them even if she had to be brave. After all, the road army paid too much for their elves.


    Just when the red moon was going to persuade the road army, the road army suddenly raised its right arm, let the black mark emit a burst of light and eject a lot of black gas.


    Then the six dead bone spirits and evil bodies reunited and appeared in front of the road army.


    This situation cheered the red moon, the catcher and the people in black robes, because they didn''t expect the evil body of bone spirit to resurrect.


    The abyss demon king immediately stopped, took back his smile, frowned, and was a little agitated.


    Although it is not a problem to kill these bone spirits and evil bodies several times with its strength, killing these things wastes time. How can it spend so much time here


    The road army looked at the familiar figure of the bone spirit evil body and couldn''t help showing a confident smile.


    In fact, he had long known that the evil body of the bone spirit could be resurrected, so he allowed the evil body of the bone spirit to be killed by the abyss demon king here.


    Otherwise, with his character, it is estimated that if a bone spirit dies, the evil body will "cry" with his head for a long time


    "Come on, don''t look. I''ll let dinosaurs cover your retreat." the road army urged Hongyue and others.


    Seeing that the road army was covered with bone armor and looked like the back of the God of war, the red moon and others didn''t say anything more. They immediately rushed to the trapped side of the elf soldiers, ready to retreat with the elf soldiers, leaving only the watchman here.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    However, Xiao Wan flew very fast and was in the air. It was very difficult to aim. No matter how many bullets the patrol shot, it was just futile. It didn''t have any impact on Xiao Wan


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Wan disappearing in the distance, Mu was relieved. He picked up the submachine gun Xiao Wan put on the ground and said to the team friend next to him, "we have to wait for the military brother desperately now. Anan, you, the big bear and the north lion are responsible for opening powers to rush out to create chaos and attract their attention. It''s best to get some ammunition back. I''ll cooperate with you with my replica."


    "Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, don''t leave this position. You are responsible for treating the injured or adding ice shield. Ako, your ability has no attack power. Just stay here to protect Xiaobai and Ruan Xue."


    After that, wood used the second power to summon his replica and put his body into a short stealth state.


    The wood was not wasted. When the enemy couldn''t see him, he slipped out quietly with weapons and came to the rear of the silent crusader, ready to create chaos from here and cooperate with Anan them later.


    Anan heard the task assignment of wood and saw that wood had left here. They nodded and took action.


    First, Anan opened his own animal form and transformed it into a mutant hyena. Under this form, all his abilities will increase.


    Then the big bear turned on his crazy power, his body size and defense soared, and his terrible muscles tore his coat.


    Then the northern lion turned his body into a solid stone. In this form, he was not afraid of the attack of ordinary bullets. He was also the person with the strongest physical defense here.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobai used her ice shield ability to add one to Anan, the big bear and the north lion, which can double Anan''s defense.


    After finishing this, Anan stopped and rushed out with the big bear and the north lion as fast as possible. The goal was the place where the silent Crusaders gathered.


    When the silent Crusaders saw three "monsters" suddenly rush out, they were startled and stunned for two seconds.


    Although two seconds is not long, it is enough for Anan and others who made full charge. They rushed into the crowd and directly overturned an off-road vehicle.


    Looking at Anan and others who began to destroy in front of them, the silent Crusaders immediately began to fight back, raised their guns and shot Anan and others, intending to shoot Anan and others.


    But Anan and others have high defense after using the power, and have the blessing of ice shield. They can almost ignore ordinary bullets. As long as they are not hit by heavy weapons, they will not be injured.


    And at this time, the wood that slipped to the rear also began to attack, using the submachine gun in his hand to constantly shoot at the silent Crusaders and others in front.


    At the same time, he ordered his summoned replica to run around to attract attention and absorb fire damage at the same time.


    Under the double attack of wood, Anan and others, most of the silent Crusaders died before they knew what had happened


    However, after all, there were many people in the silent crusade. After the first wave of heavy damage, they quickly adjusted their formation and began to attack Anan and others. The heavy weapons in the distance were also turned and the muzzle was shot on Anan and others.


    In the face of heavy weapons, Anan and his men can''t stop it. The ice shield on his body was broken at once, and his body was shot several times, and his strong body also shed blood


    When the silent Crusader troops came to support them, their shortage of manpower was revealed.


    When there were gunpoints all around, they were suppressed so that they couldn''t even lift their heads, and some people in the team were gradually injured by gunshot.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue has the ability of wood recovery. Her existence is equivalent to the team doctor in the team, so that the players with gunshot wounds will not lose blood and die.


    But Ruan Xue''s brain power is limited after all. If the number of wounded increases gradually, Ruan Xue can hardly cope with it, so their problems are still very serious.


    Seeing this, the wood immediately asked his teammates to withdraw to the surrounding buildings and make a defensive counterattack based on the buildings to reduce the chance of being hit by bullets.


    As for wood, why don''t they rush out directly, but have to entangle with the silent Crusaders here.


    This is because the five chariot spar they exchanged for wood is still here. Even if they can walk, the spar can''t be taken away.


    So they don''t want to leave, and they won''t leave. After all, these spars are their things, and there''s no reason to give them to the silent crusader.


    However, the silent Crusaders seem to want to fix them today, and the support from all directions continues.


    The number of patrols suddenly reached 50, with more than 400 people. They surrounded several surrounding blocks, and a large number of heavy weapons were erected nearby. Now they can''t rush out even if they want to.


    Seeing this, the wood knew that the problem was big, because they didn''t carry many bullets at all. It was estimated that the ammunition would be empty in five minutes, and the battle would undoubtedly be more difficult at that time.


    Moreover, their commonly used weapons are in the road army. Even if they use powers, they can''t give full play to their strength. If they are unarmed, they will undoubtedly be moths to the fire if they confront the fully armed silent Crusader


    Thinking of this, the wood immediately turned to Xiao Wan, who was still shooting seriously, "Xiao Wan, we are overcast and are likely to be planted here. Now go back and inform brother Jun and tell him that our crystal stone is trapped by the silent crusader. Only when he comes to recover the crystal stone can we break through. We can hold on for 15 minutes at most. You must be fast!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wan also knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately put down her submachine gun and left her weapons and ammunition to them.


    After finishing these, Xiao Wan immediately opened her third form, with bleeding red four wings behind her, climbed at the fastest speed, and flew to their place of residence at the risk of being hit by stray bullets, which is also the direction of the route army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw Xiao Wan suddenly fly out of the building, they were surprised to open their mouths and forgot to shoot, because they saw someone who could fly for the first time, which made them feel a little incredible.


    However, under the loud roar of his captain, the people of the patrol soon returned to normal. They raised the muzzle of their guns, aimed at Xiaowan''s flying position, pulled the trigger and wanted to hit Xiaowan down with bullets.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    But in this way, there is no good place around. Even if it is planted on the flat ground, it will be attacked by the bone dragon army. It''s basically the same.


    Fortunately, the road army soon had a new idea, that is, he suddenly noticed that the cave where the snow bears were located was very large, with a width of several kilometers and a height of tens of meters. The road army had never seen such a large cave, which was no different from a natural bunker.


    So the road army directly dragged the snow bear and the catcher around the cave. His idea was to put the tree species of life in the cave, so he didn''t have to worry about being attacked by the bone dragon.


    After some searching, the Route Army really found a good place where the snow bear Centurion slept. The space here is large enough and there is a water source.


    The most important thing is that this is the most central area of the cave. No matter where the undead creatures come from, the road army and others can defend.


    "How about lending you here to me? When you return to Xifeng fortress, I''ll build you a bigger house than here. No, build two and let you sleep in another place." the road army grabbed the leg hair of the snow bear centurion and "discussed" with the snow bear Centurion.


    "Lord, if you want, just take it. The things of our snow bear family are yours." the simple and honest Snow Bear Centurion replied seriously.


    Although he was very reluctant to give up where he slept for a long time, he obviously had deeper feelings for the road army.


    "Well, thanks." the Route Army nodded, took out the seeds of the tree of life and looked at the catcher. "Can the tree of life grow here? How do you need to plant this thing on the ground?"


    "It can grow, but the tree of life is not planted in the cave... Is it too much... If it grows up, the cave can''t fit..." the watchman looked tangled and obviously puzzled by the way the route army did.


    After all, in her consciousness, the tree of life represents hope and vitality, which is the most precious thing of their elves.


    But now the route army wants to plant it in a dark and humid cave. Although it can''t say anything wrong, it''s too strange


    "It''s all right. Just grow. When it grows up, we''ll smash the top of the cave and let it out." the road army made an action of smashing the cave.


    In fact, he really didn''t think about how the tree of life would grow in the future. He only knew that if he couldn''t support the attack of the next wave of undead creatures, the tree of life would have no future.


    The centurion next to the snow bear also understood the meaning of the road army. He thought the way of the road army was very interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you have to dig a pit first, put it in, and then use my blood as the medium, it will begin to grow..." the catcher said helplessly.


    "OK, you dig a big hole here." the road army pulled out the leg hair of a Snow Bear centurion and pointed to the ground


    "They have retreated, but only temporarily. It is estimated that they are waiting for reinforcements. They will cross the river for the second time when it is dark." the Route Army carefully analyzed it.


    After all, after fighting with the undead for so long, he has probably figured out the battle and command ideas of the undead, so he can always contain the undead.


    "Shall we continue to stay here?" Lin also lazily inserted.


    "No, we have to plant the tree of life quickly, or there will be no time." the road army shook his head and said, "don''t guard the river. Let them come here. Let''s find a suitable place to plant the tree of life and deploy defense there."


    At this time, the centurion of the snow bear who had been soaking in the river just came up and heard what the road army said.


    "Lord, if you want to find a place to camp for the elves again, I have a better place..." the centurion of the snow bear shook the drops of water on his body and said to the road army in ancient animal language.


    Although it doesn''t care about the life and death of these elves, the matter of the road army is its matter. As long as the road army speaks, it will certainly help.


    "Well, let''s leave here first, and then talk about it in detail on the way. Leave a few antlers to explore the situation and report to us at any time." the Route Army directly issued a withdrawal order.


    Then he called back all the dinosaurs outside and let them rest slowly in the dragon training module to recover from their injuries.


    Although the retreat of undead creatures is still unstable, they should stay for a while.


    But the deadline under the tree of life is only a few hours. If you don''t find a good place, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Moreover, the Route Army believed that the undead would not return so soon. At least they had to wait until the evening, when they had found a place to plant the tree of life.


    With the order of the road army, the elves and snow bears sorted out the battlefield as quickly as possible, retreated with some new wounded, and went to meet the wood elves who had left before.


    As the snow bear Centurion who is familiar with here leads the way, the road army and others are not worried about getting lost and advance very smoothly.


    Along the way, the Route Army also explained the specific situation of Xifeng fortress and the encounter of the elves to the centurion of snow bear.


    After more than three hours on the road, the road army and others finally arrived at the snow bear camp, a cave with some simple buildings.


    Although they were curious about the scene in the cave, the route army had no time to visit at this time, because the deadline for the seeds of the tree of life was coming soon.


    "Let your subordinates find a place to have a good rest. We may have a fierce battle in the evening. The snow bear centurion and the catcher take me to find a place where I can plant the tree of life." the road army quickly issued a new order.


    The people who got the order immediately arranged it. Some of them haven''t closed their eyes for days and nights. Without thinking too much, they went directly into the snow bear''s cave and slept in the past. So did the black robed people and the elf soldiers.


    Only experienced Snow Bear soldiers are still walking around to guard against the sneak attack of undead creatures.


    The centurion of the snow bear took the road troops and watchers to a hill on the right side of the snow bear camp.


    It is covered with snow all the year round. The road up the mountain is very steep. If you set up camp on it, it will undoubtedly be a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    However, seeing the environment on the mountain, the road army directly shook its head and denied the place.


    Although the terrain here is high and dangerous, it is difficult for the ground forces of undead creatures to attack.


    But undead creatures are not only ground troops, their bone dragon Legion is the real threat.


    The last tree of life was destroyed by the bone dragon army. This lesson must be learned by the road army. We must never put the tree of life in such a high place.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Although the remaining lickers and splitters in the infected body group have just run away in advance, their number has decreased sharply and can no longer form a scale.


    The infectious body, in addition to the tyrant infectious body, as long as it does not form a scale, it is not a threat to the road army and others.


    The close combat dinosaurs in front of the turtle retreated into the sky can finally come out to fight in a big way and fight back the ordinary infected body to a safe range.


    It is no exaggeration to say that because Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue completed the task excellently, the stability of the whole battlefield was restored again.


    Although they can''t change the war situation, their current contribution can be said to be greater than anyone.


    When Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue flew over the sky on Fengshen pterosaur, the rebel members in the battle directly raised their hands and issued a burst of excited cry.


    This is not only their cheering for the triumph of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, but also their unique respect for the strong.


    Although they also respected Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue before, most of it was in the face of the road army and Ruan Bing.


    Now their respect comes from the heart, because the strength and courage shown by Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are stronger than them and win their respect.


    This also just confirms that if you want others to look up to you, you must rely on your own strength, and you can''t rely on others.


    Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue also enjoyed this moment. At this time, they deeply realized how good it is to contribute to the team.


    A few seconds later, they rode Fengshen pterosaur one after another and fell from the air and returned to the road army.


    The big bear and a group of male powers who did not fight directly gave them thumbs up and expressed their inner shock with body movements.


    Now they really admire Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue. They feel ashamed of themselves.


    After all, if they were allowed to, they would never be able to kill so many mutant infections in a short time.


    "You''ve done well and really grown up." the road army said to them with a smile, in a very soft tone.


    Although this is not a special praise, even some perfunctory praise, Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue are happy.


    They have worked so hard silently these days, honing themselves countless times, not just to hear the words of the road army?


    Now they have finally achieved their wish, making them feel that everything before is worth it, and they feel like they want to cry


    "This is my third power. Those trees are just a prelude. These trees are really aggressive. Now you light them." Ruan Xue explained to Lin Xiaobai.


    "Ah? Light it? Why?" Lin Xiaobai doesn''t understand what Ruan Xue is talking about.


    "They are only level C now. Their combat effectiveness is very general. They can hardly kill any infected bodies. After they are lit, their lethality will be much greater than now." Ruan Xue continued to explain.


    "Really? Are they unconscious summoners?" Lin Xiaobai was still very uncertain.


    After all, those below are trees. Wouldn''t they burn if they were lit?


    And they came out to help. Lin Xiaobai really found it difficult to kill his teammates.


    "Come on, it''s okay. They are self-conscious creatures and can feel pain. But they have a duration. Even if they are not burned, they will wither quickly. It''s better to let them kill a few more mutant infectious bodies before they die to show their value. This is what they convey to me." Ruan Xue looked at the tree man created by her third power with a dignified face.


    "OK, I''ll order." Lin Xiaobai nodded seriously.


    Then she took out two burning grenades from the special grenade bag around her waist and threw them into the densest place of trees.


    In fact, it will be more convenient and fast to use the explosive crossbow, but the explosive crossbow is too powerful and may directly kill the tree man. That''s meaningless, so it''s better to use the "soft" burning grenade.


    With the burning grenade falling on the ground and exploding, a large group of tree people were ignited by the fire, and the whole body burst into flames.


    Then they went crazy, chasing the mutant infection hammer with fire.


    They will also ignite other tree people on the road, so that their companions can also ignite flames and increase combat effectiveness.


    Those tree people who are not ignited will even be deliberately stained with fire until their whole body burns.


    Although this will quickly consume their vitality, it will also greatly improve their combat effectiveness.


    Because a burning stick must cause more damage than an ordinary stick, any mutant infection close to them will be burned to death.


    People in the distance looked at this scene and were shocked, including the road army. The behavior of these tree people greatly boosted their morale.


    In particular, the wolf cavalry who had just withdrawn to the height of Xifeng fortress to prepare for the second round of charge began to roar war songs in ancient animal language, like seeing off these tree men.


    A minute later, all the tree people were burned alive, but their death did not show any pain, because they killed at least three mutant infections before each died.


    Although their life is short, they have created their own value in their limited life, and the burning fire has been remembered by everyone and deeply left in their hearts.


    This is the same as people. Some people are busy all their life. They don''t know what they want until they die, and they don''t leave anything in this world.


    Some people only use a few seconds or days to reflect their own value, which is respected by thousands of people.


    The key is, what kind of person are you going to be? Are you ready to "sacrifice"?


    Looking at the tree man turned into ashes, Ruan Xue raised her hand and moved her mouth, as if she were saying something silently.


    Then hundreds of green seeds slowly emerged from the ground, rose to the sky and returned to Ruan Xue until they dissipated in the air.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be sad. They are just dead bodies. The seeds will continue. Their spirit will appear in the next battle and spread forever." Ruan Xue said, patting the back of Fengshen pterosaur and flying to Xifeng fortress. Now they really should leave.


    "HMM." Lin Xiaobai nodded gently, looked at the tree man disappearing below, carefully afterthought Ruan Xue''s words, and finally rode the Fengshen pterosaur to keep up with Ruan Xue silently.


    Generally speaking, their battle was very dangerous, and Lin Xiaobai almost "disappeared".


    But their goods were also huge. They not only killed a large number of splitters and lickers, but also proved themselves in front of the members of the resistance.


    I believe that after this war, no one will regard them as useless "vases".


    They no longer live under the aura of the road army and Ruan Bing, and can be "themselves" well.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    But strangely, the attack of Beizhai people failed to hit Ruan Bing, because both bullets and rockets were blocked by some sudden soul bodies on the way.


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai couldn''t hurt her, Ruan Bing didn''t hesitate too much. He immediately opened his eyes, waved the soul eating sickle and used the ten thousand soul chop. The target was the position of Badong and Beizhai powers.


    Seeing the ten thousand souls that could tear even the air flying towards him, and feeling the almost suffocating feeling, Padang was so frightened that his face turned white.


    "Come on! Stop it! Or we''ll all die!" Badong shouted without thinking.


    After shouting, Padang gathered his brain and used his first power, earth power.


    This power can make him gain the affinity of the earth and increase his defense. As long as he stands on the earth, he can obtain endless power and never dry up. It can be said to be a very "abnormal" power.


    At the moment of using this power, it is obvious that Padang is much stronger, and the muscles with veins are all over his body.


    But this power can''t resist Ruan Bing''s ten thousand soul chop, so after using the power of the earth, Padang immediately opened his second power, Boulder sand wall.


    This ability is a pure large-scale defense ability. It can absorb the sand and gravel on the ground to form a hard sand wall with high defense.


    At the moment when Padang used the huge stone sand wall, the surrounding sand, soil and gravel were condensing in his direction. In the twinkling of an eye, a ten meter high and three meter thick sand wall was formed, tightly blocking Padang and a group of powers.


    The powers of Beizhai also use their own defense powers to strengthen the protection ability of boulder sand wall.


    When Ruan Bing''s soul chopped and bombarded the huge stone sand wall, he only heard the sound of "Dong!!!", just like a huge ancient clock was sounded, and a large amount of sand dust splashed on the huge stone sand wall.


    Then the impact produced by wanhun chop was completely absorbed by the boulder sand wall, and the boulder sand wall was still intact


    Seeing that the ability in the soul eating sickle was blocked, Ruan Bing''s reddish pupils shrank, which was obviously a little surprised. After all, her ability was blocked for the first time.


    But Ruan Bing was only surprised for a moment. She soon rallied her brain again. She raised her hand and cut three thousand souls towards the position of the huge stone sand wall. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t break the sand wall.


    When he saw three thousand soul cuts flying over again, Padang''s face changed sharply behind the boulder sand wall.


    Although the boulder sand wall just blocked a ten thousand soul chop, Padang and a group of powers also consumed a huge amount of physical strength, because the attack power of ten thousand soul chop is too terrible.


    Although he opened the earth power and could continuously obtain physical strength, it takes time. If Ruan Bing attacks so madly, he has no time to recover his physical strength


    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing soon came to the last defense checkpoint of Beizhai. As long as she could get through here, she could enter the interior of Beizhai, and there would be no place to defend Beizhai.


    But from a distance, the last defensive checkpoint at this time is full of people. The number of gunmen is estimated to be 10000. Badong is also here, and there are more than a dozen powers. These are the only defensive forces left in Beizhai.


    Ruan Bing also saw the personnel density of the defense level, but she was not afraid. She still rode a Soul Eater to the front of the defense level alone.


    When Badong, who was hiding in the defensive checkpoint, saw Ruan Bing coming, he knew that all the defensive checkpoints in front of him had been destroyed, and his men were estimated to be dead. Suddenly, he felt like a knife in his heart.


    In fact, Padang originally wanted to gather all his men to defend Ruan Bing, but later he found that a defense level could not hold so many people and could not give full play to their number advantage.


    Therefore, Badong can only let his men disperse at various defense checkpoints, consume Ruan Bing''s strength and prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Now is the decisive moment. Padang secretly vowed in his heart that he would never let Herman and his men die in vain. Today, we must keep these people who attacked the North stronghold here forever!


    "Fight for me! Fire all on!" Badong pointed to Ruan Bing standing below, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Hearing Badong''s order, the members of the surrounding Beizhai immediately opened fire. At this moment, the sound of guns and rockets echoed all over the mountain.


    When so many people set fire together, Ruan Bing''s grey shield couldn''t bear it at once. It meant that he was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing jumped from the Soul Eater before the gray shield was broken, took the Soul Eater with high physical strength as a shelter and began to condense the soul storm.


    With the protection of soul eaters, the bullets and rockets flying over can''t hit Ruan Bing, nor can they hurt the soul eaters with rough skin and thick flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the road army in the distance could not help but rejoice in the heart of the earth, because if Ruan Bing condensed the soul storm at this distance, the combatants of Beizhai would not have to live. After all, the horror of the soul storm is there.


    As a second-order power, Padang can also feel a strange fluctuation in the air, which makes him have a bad hunch.


    "No! That woman is gathering a large-scale attack power! Kill the creature in front of her!" Badong yelled at the power next to him.


    Hearing Padang''s words, the nearby Beizhai powers quickly took action and threw out all the long-range powers they could use, covering the area where Ruan Bing and soul eaters were located.


    And the land under Ruan Bing''s feet also began to crack, and some small soil thorns would emerge from below from time to time. If Ruan Bing didn''t go, she would be injured if she lost her defense ability.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing could only stop condensing the soul storm and ran to the left with the Soul Eater to avoid the power attack from heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing was covered by fire. There was no place for her to hide. She had to kill all the enemies in the defensive level.


    Ruan Bing was also aware of her current situation. When her eyes were frozen, she directly took the soul eating beast in front of her back into the soul eating sickle, and then an invisible force held her to fly to the air ten meters high.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had lost the protection of the Soul Eater, Badong was ecstatic and quickly ordered his men to focus their fire on Ruan Bing''s position.


    At the same time, Badong also raised a rocket launcher, aiming at Ruan Bing, which is a rocket, ready to take this opportunity to kill Ruan Bing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    The sharp thorn ant emperor, who was still fighting with the rebels, also found something wrong and couldn''t help looking back at the location of the blade Mantis emperor.


    At the next moment, a virtual shadow about 20 meters long appeared under the blade Mantis emperor like molecular recombination.


    Two seconds later, the virtual shadow was transformed into an entity, and the people found that this was what the road army really looked like after opening the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dinosaur could not tell what kind it was, but it had a huge skull, fierce eyes and a horn crown above its eyes.


    Coupled with the strong hind limbs, bloody teeth and long sharp fingers and claws, people can''t help but fear.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of this creature, the blade Mantis emperor subconsciously flew a little higher, and the sharp thorn ant emperor also retreated two steps.


    Judging from the pressure, although the dinosaurs turned into by the Route Army are also super order, they are much higher than the two Zerg creatures in terms of gene and momentum.


    Therefore, the two Zerg creatures did not dare to act rashly until they understood the attack means of the dinosaur.


    However, no matter what these Zerg creatures are thinking, the real duration of his Tyrannosaurus Rex is limited.


    He first used his thick tail to sweep a circle of wandering ants around, otherwise these creatures would get close to him.


    When the explosive dragon tail beats the marching ant, both the fire poison army ant and the giant jaw army ant will be thrown out in an instant and die before they fall to the ground.


    Then the dinosaurs turned into by the road army raised their heads and roared. They directly used the Jingshi fire to make the sky red, and meteorite fireballs fell one after another.


    Each of these fireballs is as big as a room and rolls down continuously. The number is more than the Jingshi fire used by the route army last time, covering thousands of kilometers around.


    Feeling the terrible smell from the sky, the rebels and others also knew that the route army was going to kill. They immediately took all dinosaurs and orc soldiers back to the position of protecting the demon tower.


    Seeing those big fireballs with a diameter of 45 meters above, the emperor of blade mantis and the emperor of sharp thorn ant also knew that a large-scale attack was coming. They didn''t care to continue the attack and immediately asked their subordinates to retreat.


    But there are tens of thousands or even more than 100000 troops in this position. It''s not easy to retreat in a short time.


    Although the mantis army can fly, those big fireballs are in the sky. Where can they fly? Even if they want to get out of the scope of the pure world fire, there is not enough time left


    But this "glass cover" is a shield condensed from the real body form of the road army Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can''t be broken so easily, which led to the attack of Zerg creatures for several seconds..


    With the passage of time, the super large fireball in the air soon came to the head of Zerg creatures.


    Zerg creatures have nowhere to hide. They can only look up in despair and wait for death.


    Seeing that they can''t run away, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor simply ignore their subordinates and directly meet together to prepare to carry the pure world fire.


    Two seconds later, only a burst of explosion was heard, and the big fireball began to reach the ground one after another, hitting the mantis army and all kinds of army ants.


    Whenever a big fireball landed, the ground would vibrate, and with a shock wave, it swept around and lifted up bursts of smoke and dust.


    In the face of this super order attack, low-order Zerg creatures have no possibility of survival.


    In addition to the S-level wind mantis and the S-level armor army ant, there are the two super level Zerg leaders. Other Zerg creatures die one after another and are roasted into a corpse or even turned into powder.


    Although from time to time, a big fireball will hit the position of the protective magic tower, after all, there is the shield of the road army, so that the subordinates of the road army can escape.


    And the sharp thorn ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor looked at the tragedy of their men and wanted to do something.


    But they are also in this flame world at this time. They can only protect themselves and can''t do more.


    Fortunately, the duration of the Jingshi fire did not last long. It ended after about 30 seconds, and the surrounding explosion and vibration gradually stopped.


    If you make statistics, you can find that within the scope of this pure world fire, about 40000 various military ants and 20000 various Mantis died, which immediately reduced the number of incoming Zerg creatures by one third, which is almost an unbearable loss.


    However, the battle here did not end with the disappearance of the Jingshi fire, because the dinosaurs transformed by the road army soon rushed to the positions of the sharp thorn ant emperor and the blade Mantis emperor with heavy steps.


    The two Zerg leaders who had the idea of retreating saw that the dinosaurs turned into by the road army rushed over, and their souls flew in an instant.


    Although they are both super creatures, the dinosaurs turned by the road army are too deterrent, and they don''t know what attack means the road army has.


    After some calculation, they found that they could not run away from the road army and became dinosaurs. The two Zerg leaders immediately cancelled the idea of retreating and immediately prepared for the arrival of the road army.


    Because since you can''t run away from the road army, there''s no point in running away again. You''ll only be attacked for nothing. It''s better to unite and fight to the death. Maybe there are some chances of winning


    Seeing this, the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor immediately came up with a new method, that is, the surrounding Zerg creatures quickly withdraw outside when they have time.


    And those Zerg creatures in the central position that cannot be removed immediately rushed towards the protective magic tower.


    Because they felt that since the people of the road army went to protect the magic tower, it proved that it was safe. After all, they believed that the road army would not be so crazy that they would kill their own people


    After receiving the command from your commander, the Zerg creatures immediately divided into two ways. On the one hand, they soon left the scope of the pure world fire, and on the other hand, they rushed to the protection demon tower.


    Seeing the forward direction of all kinds of army ants and mantis, the dinosaurs transformed by the Route Army immediately understood the ideas of the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor.


    But he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he stepped on the ground with his hind legs and propped up a particle shield with a length and width of 500 meters to cover the position of the protective magic tower.


    In addition to protecting all his subordinates, he also protected the fire guards and draw guns around the magic tower.


    Before the advancing army of all kinds of army ants and Mantis could get close to the protective magic tower, they saw a thick "glass cover" in front of them, blocking their way.


    They have also tried to break the "glass cover" with attack, and even the blade Mantis emperor and the sharp thorn ant emperor have also participated in the attack on the "glass cover".


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    The surrounding powers were stunned when they saw that the shadow guard had the advantage one minute and that the shadow guard was dying the next minute.


    "You... Do you also want to help this traitor? If you have so many people, if you take him back and give him to Lord Nandi, Lord Nandi won''t take you... Instead, he will reward you..." Ying Wei said to the people with a faint feeling.


    Because he knew he was dead, but he didn''t want scar face to leave, so he had to put his hope on the powers around him.


    "What do you say? Now do you believe me or him? If you think I''m a traitor, just come and catch me back." scar face opened his hands and looked calm, then pointed to the shadow guard on the ground, "or come here and everyone will step on him!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding powers looked at each other and communicated with each other with their eyes.


    A moment later, a second-order power came slowly towards the shadow guard, and more powers followed.


    This move shows that they are on the side of scar face for two reasons.


    First, they decided before that they would believe whoever won, scar face and shadow guard.


    Now that Scarface has won, they naturally choose to believe in Scarface.


    Second, even the third-order powers like shadow guard can win, which is enough to show the strength of scar face and make them afraid of it.


    After all, they don''t want to be poisoned by heavy metals like Yingwei. It''s really painful


    Seeing everyone''s actions, scar face was more proud. This was the result he wanted.


    Although the shadow guard almost hurt him just now, it also helped him a lot.


    Because after the battle just now, he has completely rebelled against these powers, which will be very beneficial to his next plan.


    Looking at the white sand consortium power who was approaching him gradually, the shadow guard on the ground couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and his eyes revealed Madness: "in this case, let''s die!"


    At the moment of saying these words, Yingwei suddenly sat up from the ground, sealed his hands and used his third power, bone explosion.


    This is the most powerful power of the shadow guard. The effect is to detonate the bones of the whole body and cause huge damage to creatures within 50 meters.


    The side effect is that the shadow guard itself will also suffer huge counterattack, or even serious injury. It belongs to the ability of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    However, at this time, the shadow guard did not intend to live at all. He could only exhaust all the energy of his body in order to die with scar face and the surrounding powers.


    Feeling the terrible wave from the air, scar face also realized that the big thing was bad. He immediately opened his mind and madly condensed all kinds of heavy metal elements to bless himself and wrap his body.


    Although the surrounding powers are not level 3, they can still feel the danger. They immediately step back as fast as possible and try to stay away from the shadow guard.


    But their movements were still too slow, because the next moment, the energy on the shadow guard reached the extreme, burst open suddenly, and there was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth.


    Then, within 50 meters, it was covered by a terrible energy, and the power people who didn''t have time to run around died one by one, filled with smoke everywhere.


    The ordinary soldiers who stayed in the distance to rest saw this scene and were scared to stand up. They didn''t know what had happened and didn''t dare to approach the location of the explosion.


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, the center of the battlefield reappeared in front of everyone.


    The shadow guard on the ground had disappeared, not even clothes and blood. It was estimated that it was evaporated by energy.


    Because his hands were entangled by the bone chain, the scar face could not gather the shield to resist the bone knife in time, and he was about to be cut off.


    The surrounding powers are indifferent to this. They have decided to go back with the shadow guard as soon as scar face dies.


    Although they just moved their rebellious mind like scar face, the law is not responsible for the public. I believe the South emperor will not do anything to them.


    But at the most critical time, the shadow guard who waved his knife to half suddenly twitched, and began to collapse on the ground without force.


    The bone chain tied to scar face began to fall off with the collapse of shadow guard until scar face was completely loosened.


    "You... What did you do to me..." Ying Wei said to scar face as he trembled on the ground.


    Because he found that his hair was losing wildly, his skin began to rot, and his whole body was blue, as if he had been poisoned.


    In fact, this is just the result of the continuous penetration of lead into the shadow guard''s body.


    If you cut the shadow guard''s skin at this time, you will find that the muscles and bones are covered with lead, even in the internal organs.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that you''re poisoned by heavy metals. Isn''t it hard?" scar''s face looked at Yingwei with a sneer.


    Although the surface looks very calm, scar face is still flustered.


    Because the situation just now is really dangerous. If the attack time of heavy metal is one second later, he may be cut by the shadow guard


    Feeling the pain from all over the body, Yingwei couldn''t help lying on the ground, retching and spitting out a lot of yellow liquid.


    "You... You only have second-order strength... How... How can you beat me..." the shadow guard said while gasping.


    "Who told you that I only have second-order strength? In fact, I''ve been a third-order power for a long time. I''m just hiding it from the South emperor. Didn''t you expect it? Ha ha......" scar''s face is proud. There''s nothing more exciting than killing a strong enemy.


    In fact, he is really a third-order power. The power is to control heavy metals. Each level can control one more heavy metal element.


    Just when he fought with the shadow guard, he controlled the element lead. He can use the characteristics of lead to change between solid and liquid at any time.


    "Cough... Why... Lord Nandi is not kind to you... Why did you betray him..." Ying Wei spit out a big mouthful of yellow liquid and covered his mask with unwilling eyes.


    "I betrayed him? No, no, no, he betrayed us, he betrayed the Baisha consortium!" scar face put his foot on Yingwei''s head and said fiercely.


    Only scar stood in the middle of the battlefield with blood on his face and ragged clothes. It seems that the damage he just suffered is not small.


    Although he is in the center of the explosion, he should be evaporated by huge energy together.


    But he was smart. He controlled the heavy metal in time to protect himself, forming an airtight human armor, and let the heavy metal armor resist all the damage for him.


    Although he still suffered a little injury at this time, this injury is not fatal at all. At most, it makes him a little embarrassed


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Without the help of the electric eel, the nagas were miserable. Naga fell on the sea because of paralysis and was electrocuted alive


    In this way, the dark clouds in the sky lasted for two minutes, during which nearly a thousand thunder fell.


    When Tianlei is over, there is no Naga standing in the sea area, only Naga''s body and the body of electric eel.


    The dark clouds that originally covered this place also slowly dispersed, revealing the sun and blue sky in the sky, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But the bodies on the sea are enough to explain everything. A small part of these nagas were directly hit by Tianlei, resulting in cardiac arrest and death.


    It is more because seawater conducts electricity, allowing them to be passed through the central nervous system by electric current, causing serious imbalance of the central nervous system and death.


    This also means that almost all Naga, who attacked tens of thousands of black robed people, died, and the attack mission failed completely, leaving only a large number of bodies and blood filled waters.


    As for Naga, who survived or was not completely electrocuted, it is estimated that she can count both hands, let alone continue to attack ashore.


    Seeing their defense win, the black robed people are not too excited, because this level of fighting often occurs in recent days, and they are used to it.


    And they also know that before long, some sea creatures will come to clean up Naga''s body and make the sea clean again.


    The black robed people who just used the combined ability together collapsed to the ground and took the time to rest.


    After all, using this ability will consume their mental and physical strength, and almost "drain" them


    "Lord Hongyue, those monsters have been repulsed. Can you restart our sea crystal extractor?" a man in black knelt in front of a man in red.


    This male black robed man is the one who just grasped the power grid source to deliver power to attack Naga. His strength is level 3.


    Even a third-order power must kneel down in front of the red robed man. It can be seen that the red robed man is very noble in the eight ministries.


    "Well, restart it and send someone to continue to pay attention to the sea." the person called Red Moon opened his mouth. From her voice, you can hear that she is a woman.


    "Yes, Lord Hongyue." the man in Black said respectfully, but he didn''t get up and leave immediately, but continued with some hesitation, "I have another question. I wonder if Lord Hongyue can answer..."


    Seeing the black robed man grinding haw, Hongyue was obviously impatient: "say something quickly!"


    Hearing the harsh voice of the red moon, the man in black couldn''t help trembling: "yes, Lord red moon, we have been here for four days, and the sea crystal extractor has been working for three days."


    "But in these three days, we didn''t get any Haijing except some garbage. Did we get the wrong position? Do you want to change the position?"


    After that, the black robed man pointed to the stinking "garbage mountain" in the distance. There were some plastic, some sludge and some small sea creatures that had died for several days, but they didn''t have the sea crystal they needed.


    The things on this "garbage mountain" are transported by the cylindrical Sea Crystal extractor these days, which is of no use at all. No wonder people in black robes will question it.


    "Oh? Do you think there is a problem with the location provided by the organization? Or do you think there is a problem with the sea crystal extractor provided by the organization? Why don''t you show me a location?" the red moon didn''t look at the "garbage mountain", but stared at the black robed man quietly.


    "I dare not! Lord Hongyue misunderstood! I just hope to find Haijing for the organization quickly! I dare not question the organization!" the man in black suddenly put his forehead close to the ground and said in the lowest tone.


    Then he lined up and began to whisper, as if he were condensing some special power.


    If the road army is here, it will be found that people in black robes are casting combined abilities. This ability is very difficult and needs to be used by multiple people at the same time. As long as one person makes a mistake, the ability will fail.


    But once used successfully, the power of this ability will reach the level of a fourth-order ability.


    If more people gather at the same time, the overall power may reach the effect of the fifth order power.


    Thirty seconds later, the bright sky suddenly darkened and was covered by a large circle of dark clouds, with rolling thunder above them.


    Seeing the change of the sky, the nagas also noticed something wrong. All the female nagas immediately used their brains to hold up a cold sky curtain, ready to block the possible attack in the future.


    As the thunder of "bang, Bang..." continued to ring, hundreds of sky thunder suddenly fell over the dark clouds and directly blasted on the ice shield held up by female Naga.


    The light from the sky thunder made the whole ground tremble. The violent thunder elements in the air made everyone''s hair stand up.


    In the face of this attack, the ice shield didn''t hold for two seconds, and suddenly broke. The female Naga hiding under the ice shield was also severely hurt, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    Although male Naga''s body is extremely strong, they are sea creatures after all. They are not resistant to electricity. Once they are struck by lightning, they basically have no possibility of survival.


    Seeing that Naga fell under the sky thunder reached thousands, and there was no sign that the sky thunder was over, the person in charge of commanding the battle on Naga''s side could no longer stand, and immediately ordered to retreat.


    Although they managed to attack the shore and the task was not completed, the damage left on the shore was too great. They had to avoid the attack first.


    Hearing the command, neither male nor female Naga hesitated, gave up the attack, threw down his partner''s body, jumped off the coast and swam into the sea.


    Seeing this, the black robed people who created the above dark clouds were happy one after another. It seemed that they wanted to let Naga enter the sea area, continue to output their brains and control the above dark clouds to move to the sea area.


    Seeing the dark clouds closely following them, nagas felt bad and swam more quickly. At the same time, they ordered more electric eels to float up.


    When the first sky thunder bombarded the sea, the nagas in this area only felt numb, the snake tail could not move, and it was difficult for their lungs to breathe.


    Fortunately, this feeling was just a moment. Tianlei''s power was soon absorbed by the electric eels, so that Naga could continue to swim.


    But with more and more sea areas covered by dark clouds, when the sky thunder kept falling, the electric eels couldn''t bear it anymore. They burst and died one after another, turned up their broken belly and turned on the sea.


    This is because the power of Tianlei is too great and the number is too large. Even if the electric eels can absorb additional power, they can''t support it. Explosion is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    After all, a general''s success is withered. Only casualties can win for him


    When the task of cleaning up the battlefield was arranged, the road army had no time to rest for a moment, and immediately took a group of powerful powers into the protective magic tower in the center of the insect nest and began the "journey" of sweeping the magic tower.


    Due to the experience of the last time, the road army and others were familiar with the road, and the sweeping was very smooth. It took about three hours to clear the 19 story magic tower.


    Only when they entered the last layer of the magic tower did they encounter some problems, because the guardian of the last layer of the magic tower was also a super level creature, which gave them a headache.


    Because you can''t cast unlimited powers in this magic tower, the Route Army dare not directly use the real body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, so they can only choose to slowly compete with the guardian of the magic tower.


    However, fortunately, the Route Army hatched Fengshen pterosaurs, giving them the capital to fight against super order creatures.


    Finally, after two hours of hard work, the road army and others finally chewed down the "hard bone" of the guardian of the magic tower, successfully occupied the protective magic tower and completed their goal.


    "Ding! Complete the real-time task and occupy the low-level protection magic tower! Reward the primary magic tower stone * 1, the A-level magic tower melee guard * 2, and the A-level magic tower remote guard * 2."


    "Ding! The real-time task is completed by seizing the control of the low-level protection magic tower under the control of the Zerg branch papyrus. The reward is dragon coin * 20000, dragon rank value * 50000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, S-level magic tower flight guard * 1 and low-level magic tower stone * 1."


    With the completion of all the real-time tasks triggered before, the road army was finally relieved. The continuous campaign made him physically and mentally tired. Now he can finally have a rest.


    Thinking of this, the road army looked up at the sky that was about to light up and greeted the people to go under the magic tower.


    Before leaving, he opened the location of the magic tower stone and planned to put the newly obtained magic tower stone into the magic tower.


    Strangely, after he opened the storage tank, he found that there was already a magic tower stone in it. It seemed that it was probably put in by Zerg creatures.


    Seeing this, the road army was even more confused, because he didn''t understand how these Zerg occupied the magic tower, and how the long halberd pocket emperor''s big body got into the magic tower


    However, these problems have become less important now. The Route Army stopped thinking about them and directly took the people away from the magic tower and came to the bottom.


    After a busy night, the battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the people, and all levels of insect crystals are stacked in front of the road army.


    Although the dinosaurs ate a lot of insect crystals when cleaning up the battlefield, there are still tens of thousands left. There are more than 35000 insect crystals in class B alone, nearly 10000 insect crystals in class C, more than 1200 insect crystals in class A, 23 insect crystals in class s and one super insect crystal


    A series of explosions were heard, and the emperor was immediately surrounded by all kinds of fire and thunder. The rising smoke was more than 30 meters high.


    At this time, although the long halberd pocket emperor had completely recovered his physical wound, his huge body was turned over, making it unable to defend.


    As everyone''s powers began to play a role, the belly of the long halberd emperor became blackened and began to wail and struggle in the light of the fire.


    When the thunder prison knife array of wood ripped the long halberd pocket emperor, the long halberd pocket emperor also slowly stopped struggling and turned into a scorched insect corpse.


    Perhaps the company commander halberd pocket emperor would not have thought that this kind of death method would be used to defend it close to invincibility during this period


    "Ding, kill the super level long halberd Duhuang, complete the hunting task, reward the Dragon coin * 5000, the Dragon rank value * 10000, and the supply box of the super level dragon horse * 1."


    "Ding! The real-time task is to attack the papyrus corps, kill more than 50000 low-level papyrus and more than 1000 high-level papyrus, reward dragon coin * 10000, dragon rank value * 20000, strategic point * 100, research point * 30, supply box of super level dragon cavalry * 1."


    "Ding! Real time task, Zerg branch - papyrus nest has been occupied. Reward dragon coin * 20000, dragon rank value * 100000, strategic point * 80, research point * 20, supply box of super level dragon riding * 1."


    "Ding! Because he killed the leader of the cuckoo clan, the super rank long halberd cuckoo emperor, he specially rewarded * 100 strategic points, 30 research points and 3 supply boxes of the super rank dragon cavalry."


    "Ding! The honorary title of insect butcher has been upgraded. Please check the current attribute effect by yourself."


    Hearing that they had tens of thousands of dragon coins and six Super level dragon riding supply boxes in an instant, the road army couldn''t help grinning.


    It was not until they heard the voice of the upgrading of the title of insect butcher that the Route Army remembered that they had such a title, and immediately checked the current effect of this honorary title.


    Insect butcher: increases the damage of the title winner to Zerg by 30%, reduces the damage of Zerg to the title winner by 30%, and increases the reward obtained by 30% of the title winner to kill Zerg. This effect is also effective for the team members of the title winner.


    Seeing that the bonus originally increased from 10% to 30% now, the smile on the road army''s face deepened.


    Because 10% may have little impact on the war situation, but 30% is different, which is enough to make his people more likely to win in the face of Zerg creatures in the future.


    After seeing this, the wood next to the road army suddenly pointed to the corpse of the long halberd emperor and said, "we... Won?"


    Hearing the wood''s question, all the people around looked at the road army, because they were not sure whether the long halberd pocket emperor was dead or not.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the road army first grinned, then nodded and said, "well, we won, it''s dead!"


    Seeing what the road army said, the questions on their faces immediately turned into ecstasy. They began to clap hands and shout, "ooh... We won.".


    "We won..."


    Even the usually silent wood is no exception


    After almost cheering, the Route Army asked Xiao Wan to go out and call in the rebels, and began to treat their wounded and clean up the battlefield.


    Generally speaking, although the road army won a complete victory in this battle, he also lost more than 30 wolf cavalry, more than 60 frost wolves and more than 20 Ling raptors, all of which died in the battle with papyrus.


    As for the injured wolf cavalry and dinosaurs, there are countless. Fortunately, there is a healing magic tower that can give continuous treatment.


    In fact, in the battles since the end of the world, there are few such serious casualties on the side of the route army.


    Because of the proper command of the route army, it rarely took risks, but this time there were too many and too strong enemies, so there were some small accidents.


    However, although the road army was very sad, he also understood that as the monsters of the last world became more and more powerful, their battlefield became larger and larger, and casualties were inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Seeing that the supervisors were ready, the road army nodded with satisfaction, immediately entered the strategic module and began to deploy buildings around the magic tower.


    The strategic buildings he wants to build here include five Orc barracks, fifty Orc huts, three quarries, three log quarries, one animal corral and three spike towers.


    These strategic buildings just consumed all his newly acquired strategic points, and now the road army has no strategic points.


    As for why he built so many buildings here, first, the magic tower is very important and needs a lot of protection. Second, he wants to build a sub base of Xifeng fortress. After all, the "eggs" can''t be put in the same basket.


    Seeing that the road army had given the order to build, the supervisor immediately turned back and planned to go down and give orders to the slave workers.


    But just then, the road army suddenly remembered that there were still things to ask, immediately stopped the supervisor and said, "by the way, the last time I found a mineral for forging weapons in the eagle body Banshee nest, how are those materials mined? When will we independently produce wolf cavalry weapons?"


    Hearing this question, the supervisor was obviously embarrassed. He hesitated for a few seconds before answering: "Lord, the mining of refined carbon and cassiterite is going well. Now there are many."


    "In addition to these things, forging weapons also need essential steel, but we haven''t been able to find suitable steel resources these days. Because all the metal products outside have been corroded, we still can''t forge weapons independently..."


    When the supervisor told them about the difficulties they faced, the road army nodded slightly and said, "well, after you finish the things here and go back, first transport the refined carbon and cassiterite to Xifeng fortress, and I will provide you with some intact steel resources."


    "But I don''t have enough steel resources. The weapons I produce may not be fully equipped with wolf cavalry, so you must find me new steel minerals, okay?"


    After that, Lu Jun entered the trading module and began to browse the prices of refined steel and other alloys.


    In fact, he can buy these resources from the transaction module, but he only needs dragon coins.


    But the Dragon coins of the Route Army are not from the wind. What he thinks is that since these resources can be obtained from the world, don''t buy them in the trading module, so he has always spent the Dragon coins on items that can''t be obtained.


    Hearing the serious tone of the road army, the supervisor also knew that the road army was dissatisfied. He immediately nodded and said, "I see, Lord, after I''m busy here, I''ll personally look for minerals around. If I can''t find usable iron and steel mines within three days, please punish me!"


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, the road army directly waved his hand and said, "go down and be busy. Just find it quickly. OK, what shall I punish you for..."


    But the road army also knew that these things were urgent, so he turned to the newly obtained genetically modified module.


    Simply put, this module can add the dinosaurs currently obtained by the route army to the genes of other creatures and transform them into more powerful dinosaurs.


    As for how to transform it, the route army is not clear yet, because the genetic modifier needs to be produced like a dragon nest. It takes two days and 300000 dragon coins to successfully produce one.


    In order to use the genetic modifier earlier, the road Army thought and immediately produced the genetic modifier.


    Seeing that more than half of the 500000 dragon coins just obtained were used up before covering the heat, the road army was very distressed and felt that the Dragon coins were not durable


    After finishing the genetic modifier, the Route Army turned to look at the super items obtained.


    The high-order mental expansion reagent Route Army has seen it before, and the effect of physical expansion reagent is estimated to be similar.


    So the Route Army drank these two bottles of reagents directly. Anyway, he has both powers and lacks both mental and physical strength.


    The only thing that surprised the road army was the group portal, so the road army scanned it directly with the eye of data.


    [the group portal needs super order crystal as energy, which can transfer a large number of creatures to other places at one time. However, please note that the space where the group portal is located must be stable, otherwise it may not be able to be transported.]


    Seeing the introduction of the group portal, the route army held his fist tightly. Because with the group portal, he can transfer various Corps on a large scale, and the dispatching of troops will become easier.


    Seeing that all the rewards were counted, the route army put the obtained A-stage dinosaurs and s-stage dinosaurs into the dragon training module to hatch.


    Although he can''t summon more than a dozen class a dinosaurs at one time, it''s no problem to summon seven or eight at once.


    As for why not put the surplus A-stage dinosaur eggs into the Dragon Nest module for incubation, it is because so far, there are still too few A-stage dinosaur eggs to form a scale. It is meaningless to put them into the Dragon Nest. It is better for the road army to stay with them.


    Moreover, he has the passive exclusive talent of dragon summoning. As long as he encounters a very emergency, these dinosaurs will automatically come out to help him, so it is necessary for him to put more dinosaurs in the dragon training module.


    After finishing these things, the road army took a deep breath, exited the system and looked up at the dark night sky.


    But at this time, the road army suddenly found that some figures were surging in the distance, as if there were a little more, which surprised the road army. It thought that there was an enemy approaching here, so it immediately stood up and prepared to meet the enemy.


    However, when the road army saw the figures in the distance, it was a little relieved, because these figures were slave workers dealing with the battlefield. No wonder the magic tower guard nearby didn''t respond to the attack


    Just when the road army was wondering how these slave workers came, the figure of the supervisor suddenly rushed out from behind the magic tower, looked at the road army and said, "dear Lord, are you finished?"


    Hearing the voice of the supervisor, the Route Army turned around, touched his forehead and said, "when did you come here? Why didn''t I notice..."


    Seeing that the road army asked, the supervisor smiled and said, "Lord, we came here eight hours ago. I saw you busy, so I didn''t bother you. Instead, I asked the slave workers to clean up the battlefield, collect crystal cores and wait for you to finish. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, the road army didn''t mean his praise, and directly said to the supervisor, "you did a good job. It''s no wonder. How many slave workers did you bring?"


    Hearing that the road army was praising it, the supervisor couldn''t help standing straighter and said solemnly, "there are 120 slave workers and some materials needed for strategic buildings. As long as the Lord ordered, we can build strategic buildings at any time."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Looking at the old five who nodded and bowed aside, Baqi felt very happy. He shook his head and said, "no, let''s go back to the stronghold of the eight sects first. I trained thousands of fallen warriors there, and other members of our eight sects are also there. They are at least second-order powers."


    "This time, I''ll report to the headquarters first, bring enough people, and then find someone. No matter what force the girl belongs to, I''ll wipe it out one by one, and help the eight of us expand the controllable range."


    "As for you, just follow me first. When you help me find the girl, I can consider giving you a small position so that you can continue to stay in babuzhong."


    "If your performance is good enough, I can apply for a batch of new reagents for you and the organization, which may restore your stump."


    Hearing the "big cake" painted by Baqi, old five knew that Baqi might just say it casually, but he still complimented Baqi.


    After all, Baqi is a third-order power, and there are so many subordinates, which is equivalent to a "thigh", and the fifth still has to hold on to it.


    As for those positions and reagents, old five is not rare. His heart is dead. The reason why he is still alive is that he wants to endure until the day when he takes revenge for old four, and he believes that that day is not far away


    Baqi doesn''t know what Lao Wu thinks. He completely treats Lao Wu as a loser. What he just said is to buy Lao Wu off.


    Perhaps when he finds Xiaowan and drains the value of old five, Baqi will abandon old five or kill him without hesitation.


    However, it is still too early to consider these, so Baqi took Lao Wu and others directly to the stronghold of babuzhong here.


    While walking, Baqi also swears, because their mounts are gone, so they can only walk


    While Baqi is on his way, Xiaowan is also on his way with the ground digging sand insects at the fastest speed.


    Because all the monsters on the road had been cleaned up by Xiao Wan, she did not encounter any dangerous situation along the way, not even a monster blocking the road.


    Besides, Xiao Wan and the bloodthirsty King bat fly in the air, and the ground digging sand insects drill underground. They only come up once in a while. What kind of monster can stop them


    But even so, it took Xiaowan more than an hour to return to the location of the magic tower.


    After saying that, Baqi tied Lao Wu''s neck with a snake''s hand and planned to strangle Lao Wu directly.


    Looking at Baqi, he didn''t seem to be joking. He felt that the black snake on his neck was spitting out letters. The old five immediately protected his neck with his left hand, blushed and said, "no! Lord Baqi... I''m also a member of Babu people! According to the regulations... You can''t kill me!"


    Hearing the words of old five, Baqi couldn''t help sneering and said, "the rules are used to break. Besides, who knows that I killed you in the wilderness? Will my men report me? Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Baqi was not a person who obeyed the rules, the strangled old five immediately used his last strength: "I... I know the identity of the little girl... I can take you to find her..."


    Hearing the old five say so, Baqi''s face changed and slowly released the snake''s hand, so that the old five resumed breathing.


    "Oh? Do you know the man who just attacked us? Tell me what you know! If you dare to cheat me, I won''t strangle you!" Baqi kicked the old five, and the threat was very obvious.


    Looking at Baqi''s anxious expression, the old five organized some language and said, "I know! I had a fight with that girl when I was in Tianhai gathering place before. She pretended to be one of us and blinded my eyes! Even if it turns gray, I know her!"


    "She often follows a man called the road army, which is also the target of our eight groups. She killed my companions. The goshawk is a friend of the road army, so they all deserve to die!"


    Hearing the old five saying this, Baqi said impatiently, "I don''t want to hear this. It''s your business. You said you met her at the gathering place of Tianhai, but how did she say her power is called the silent Crusader? And let me go to the city of ori to find her?"


    Seeing Baqi''s question, the old five thought for a while before answering: "there are two possibilities. One is that she is lying to you and wants to divert your attention. By the way, she blames the silent crusade. The other is that she really belongs to the silent Crusade and deliberately says it to provoke you..."


    Hearing the words of the old five, Baqi couldn''t help kicking the old five and said, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Can''t I think of these two possibilities? Aren''t I asking you?"


    Seeing that he accidentally annoyed Baqi again, Lao Wu was a little helpless and said, "Baqi... Lord Baqi... I met her at Tianhai gathering place. It was ten days ago. I really don''t know where she went in the past ten days..."


    Seeing the old five saying so, Baqi was even more angry and began to kick the old five fiercely: "then you just told me you knew her identity?! I let you pretend! I let you lie to me! I let you..."


    After kicking several feet, Baqi may not feel enjoyable enough. He picked up a big stone from the ground and was ready to give two blows to the old five''s head.


    Looking at Baqi looking like he was going to kill him, the fifth man could only resist the pain and hurriedly said: "Lord Baqi... Lord Baqi, listen to me... Although I''m not sure if she is a silent crusader, my power can help you find her position, which definitely didn''t deceive you! Lord blackbird found the goshawk all the way by my power..."


    After saying that, Lao Wu pointed to Xiao Wan''s position and said he could really track.


    Seeing that the old five didn''t look like lying to him, Baqi instantly changed his expression, took back the snake hand and began to say to the old five, "ha ha, I knew you had a way. I was just joking with you. We are all eight people. We should help each other. How could I kill you?"


    After saying that, Baqi patted old five on the shoulder and pulled him up from the ground, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Seeing that Baqi turned his face faster than the book, the old five was stunned. Some couldn''t understand Baqi''s brain circuit. After all, Baqi still wanted to kill him a few seconds ago


    Although this also means that he has recovered his life, the fifth is disgusted by Baqi''s hypocritical behavior, because it can be seen from here that Baqi is an extremely hypocritical person.


    However, this is not the time to think about Baqi. When he heard that Baqi didn''t kill him, the old five quickly said to Baqi: "thank you, Lord Baqi! Thank you, Lord Baqi! I will help you find her. Shall we start now?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Hearing what the road army said and seeing the B-stage crystal stuffed into his pocket, the patrol captain was ecstatic and pressed his head lower, "Sir, you did right. You didn''t violate the rules of the city of ori at all. Damn these people. I just didn''t find out the reason for your identity and things. I''m sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Although the patrol captain knew that the words of the road army were nonsense, due to the identity of the special citizen of the road army, it was not illegal to kill ordinary citizens in ori city.


    Besides, the road army also generously gave him a B-level crystal, which made him more respect for the road army. After all, a B-level crystal is equivalent to the subsidy he can get only after working for about a week


    Hearing the patrol captain''s apologetic words, the road army grinned and said with an indifferent look, "it doesn''t matter. Since I''m all right, I''ll continue to drink. I''ll also ask the officer to take all the bodies on the ground, so as not to affect the business of the bar."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the patrol captain nodded and immediately ordered the patrol members to deal with the body.


    After all the patrol members left, the patrol captain suddenly remembered something, slowly approached the roadside army''s ear, and said in a voice that only two of them could hear, "Sir, thank you for your crystal stone. I guarantee that our silent Crusaders will not trouble you again."


    "But you just killed a member of the scorpion group. It has been spread. The scorpion group will certainly not let you go. They won''t care about your identity. I hope you can be more careful."


    "Of course, if you need anything, you can contact our silent Crusader patrol at any time. As long as you pay a little fee, we will protect your safety 24 hours within the city of ori."


    Hearing what the patrol captain said, the road army patted the patrol captain on the shoulder and said, "OK, thanks for reminding. I''ll find you if I need it."


    Seeing that the road army said so, the patrol captain nodded respectfully to the road army, turned and walked towards the door of the bar.


    He originally thought that the road army would let him provide protection, so that he could earn extra money. Unexpectedly, the road army didn''t want to seek protection at all, so he didn''t say much. I just hope the road army can avoid the Revenge of the scorpion regiment


    The surrounding drinkers and staff saw that the patrol actually left with a dead body. The road army still stood there unharmed and wondered about the identity of the road army.


    But they were not curious for too long and began to disperse slowly. Those who should drink and those who should find female "sex" workers seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    However, these drinkers have a common feature, that is, they stand far away from the road army. First, they are afraid that the road army will kill again and hurt them by mistake.


    Second, because there are a lot of blood and brains on the ground on the other side of the road army, they don''t want to step on it


    Looking at the people around nodding, the patrol captain was even more surprised and secretly marked the road army as an extremely dangerous figure in his heart.


    "In that case, come with us, cuff him and take him back!" the patrol captain pointed to the guide army and said to the members of the patrol team.


    Hearing the order of the patrol captain, the patrol immediately took out the handcuffs and came towards the position of the road army, ready to tie the road army.


    Seeing this, the young bartender couldn''t stand. He put down his pot and whispered to the patrol captain, "Sir, the reason for this is that these people on the ground took the lead in abusing this gentleman. I can testify for this gentleman..."


    But before the bartender finished speaking, the patrol captain waved his hand and said, "stop talking. If you are scolded, you can scold back. If you have the ability to scold each other to death, we will never care."


    "But we have to take care of making trouble and killing. This is the rule of the city of ori. Everyone who enters the city of ori should know and abide by it!"


    Hearing the patrol captain''s words, the young bartender sighed, looked at the road army helplessly and didn''t speak again.


    Although he wanted to explain the cause and effect of the incident to the patrol captain, it was really a mistake for the road army, and there was only so much he could do.


    The Route Army and Ruan Bing heard the words of the patrol captain, looked at the patrol members coming towards them, did not panic at all, and slowly took out the badges of special citizens from their pockets and put them in front of the patrol captain.


    When the patrol captain saw the two gold badges in front of him, he was suddenly stunned. Then he immediately bent down and hugged the road army and Ruan Bing with both hands. "Two adults, I didn''t know your identity just now. I''m very sorry."


    After that, the patrol captain immediately raised his head and whispered to his men, "put down your guns! These two are special citizens!"


    Hearing what the patrol captain said, the patrol members were startled, immediately stepped back two steps, bowed their heads respectfully, and dared not approach the road army again.


    The drinkers and staff in the bar stared in shock when they saw the sudden reversal of things.


    Although they can''t see the special citizen badge in the hands of the road army or hear what the patrol captain said, they know that the person who can make the patrol captain bow down must be an important person.


    But the thin monkey and the young bartender standing behind the road army can see the special citizen badge in the hands of the road army.


    They were stunned at the moment they saw the badge, like a bolt from the blue, because they could not imagine that the road army and Ruan Bing were special citizens. This was an identity that they had to exchange 800 d-level crystals every week


    Now the most frightened person is the patrol captain. He thought to himself that the road army was clearly "playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger". There was a special citizen badge, but he didn''t take it out earlier. Fortunately, he was polite to the road army just now, or he would have a big problem


    Seeing that all the people in the patrol stopped, the route army took back the badges of the special citizens, pointed to the bodies on the ground and slowly said to the patrol captain, "Sir, I just sat well here. They suddenly ran over to scold me and let me beat them."


    "As soon as I heard that they had such demands and adhered to the principle that human beings should ''help each other'', I beat them up."


    "Who knows they are so fragile that they can''t help me beat them, and they all die in a few minutes. Then you came. I shouldn''t be violating the rules of the city of ori?"


    While saying these words, the Route Army also casually took out a class B crystal stone from its pocket and stuffed it into the pocket of the patrol captain. The meaning of bribery is already obvious.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    However, the route army did not intend to let the dinosaurs kill many crawling demons, as long as the dinosaurs could attract the attention of some crawling demons.


    Now the dinosaurs have done better than the road army imagined. The road army has been very satisfied. It''s time for them to act.


    Thinking of this, the road army immediately raised his hand and said, "here we are! Force the crawling demon out of the magic tower!"


    After that, the road army opened the dragon form and rode an ostrich like dragon equipped with a dragon saddle to the front, followed by the rebels and others.


    Seeing that the road army began to attack, the centurion of the wolf cavalry in the distance immediately raised his energy axe and roared, "the wolf cavalry Corps charged with me for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    At the end of the roar, the centurion of the wolf cavalry whispered an incomprehensible ancient animal language. When the ancient animal language was whispered, a golden light suddenly stood up from it until it covered all the wolf cavalry and frost wolves around.


    With the blessing of the golden light, the morale of hundreds of wolf cavalry was greatly boosted. They were like beating chicken blood one after another. They collectively shouted: "for the glory of Xifeng fortress!"


    After roaring, he rushed out with the surrounding frost wolves, faster and more powerful than the rebels and others.


    The remaining Troll hunters stayed where they were, threw huge spears from a distance, and were responsible for killing the creeping demons outside and opening the way for the wolf cavalry.


    As for why we should keep a troll Hunter outside, first, because Troll hunters do not belong to the charge arms, it will be more difficult to play in a tight siege.


    Second, because the route army was worried about accidents, they had to leave a standby corps to ensure their future


    The crawling demon who was besieging the Dinosaurs Saw a large group of wolf cavalry rushing over. They felt very headache and had to turn back and resist.


    But the wolf cavalry with the golden light blessing can''t resist these crawling demons. The crawling demons standing in front are either killed or their heads are cut off by a sharp energy axe. There are blood and broken corpses everywhere.


    Moreover, the charging speed of the wolf cavalry was not delayed like the Triceratops, but rushed faster and faster. It was about to kill the formation of the crawling demons.


    The crawling demons who have been slaughtered one after another without high-level arms have some doubts about "demon" students, because they usually bully others together, but why can''t they beat anyone today?


    Just when the crawling demons were thinking about whether to inform the high-level crawling demons inside the magic tower to come out to solve the enemy, they suddenly found a group of "bullying" targets, that is, the road army and the Resistance Army riding ostrich dragons.


    In the eyes of the crawling demon, the number of rebel soldiers is relatively small, and they are all human beings. They look very fragile.


    Even if they can''t stop dinosaurs and can''t do wolf cavalry, it''s always no problem to unite to kill dozens of humans, isn''t it?


    Since these humans don''t know how to live or die, they are not polite. The crawling demons think "happily" in their hearts.


    Encouraged by this idea, many crawling demons ignored the dinosaurs and wolf cavalry, and turned to attack the positions of the rebels and others, planning to kill the rebels first and give the enemy a "downfall"


    So the road army can only attack at the fastest speed and put pressure on the crawling demon. It''s best to force out the high-level crawling demon inside the magic tower.


    When the rebels and orc soldiers heard the order of the road army, they didn''t think too much, and didn''t think about whether they might win these crawling demons. They were ready one after another. Anyway, as long as the road army let them rush, they would rush.


    After everyone was ready, the road army directly raised its hand and let the Triceratops, who had long been in formation, charge.


    A violent "Dong Dong Dong..." sound was heard continuously, and the whole ground trembled. The momentum of 200 Triceratops charging was extremely terrible.


    Seeing that the Triceratops moved, the lingtiaolong and Jialong in the rear also followed, acting as the second echelon of charge.


    Under the running of these dinosaurs, a burst of thick dust rose on the ground, which can not be described as covering the sky and the sun.


    The creeping demons in the distance saw thousands of dinosaurs rushing towards them, issued bursts of roars and began to organize a defensive formation.


    In fact, they have long found the road army and others, but their "boss" is attacking the magic tower, so they choose not to cause trouble.


    But now that these dinosaurs dare to take the initiative to attack them, they don''t have to bear it. With so many of them, will they be afraid of this dinosaur? That''s what most creepers think.


    With the support of this idea, a large number of b-order crawling demons gathered and formed a thick wall to hard block the impact of the triangles.


    Although they are both level B and not enough crawling demons, the size and tonnage of Triceratops are not comparable to crawling demons.


    I saw that the crawling demons in front could not stop the Triceratops at all. For 0.1 second, they were killed by the sharp corners of the Triceratops or trampled by the giant hoofs of the Triceratops.


    Moreover, the triangular dragons who broke through the crawling demon defense formation did not stop, but opened their dragon skills and rushed towards the interior of the crawling demon group. I don''t know how many crawling demons they killed along the way.


    Being impacted by 200 Triceratops, the crawling demons were a little confused. They could only continue to block them with their flesh and quantity in an attempt to delay the impact speed of Triceratops.


    Under the sacrifice of the crawling demons, the Triceratops lost their strength after hitting nearly 300 meters in a row, and finally slowed down. They had to stop and fight hand to hand with the crawling demons.


    Seeing that the Triceratops finally stopped, the crawling demons were very excited and gathered around the Triceratops one after another. They used their speed to beat more and less, and bullied the Triceratops trapped in the siege. All at once, the situation of the Triceratops became very difficult.


    Fortunately, the lingtiaolong and Jialong who followed also rushed in. With their help, the Triceratops were able to avoid being bullied by the crawling demons.


    Although the crawling demon''s speed is much faster than the Triceratops and their body is more flexible, their speed is not enough to see in front of the lingraptors known for their agility. They are played by the lingraptors of the same class B.


    As for the Jialong, not to mention, although the Jialong is very heavy, the crawling demons can''t even break the armor of the Jialong.


    Whenever the Jialong swings its tail once, more than a dozen crawling demons will be swept away, which is very sad


    When thousands of dinosaurs worked together, they finally stood firm in the siege of the crawling demons and fought back and forth with the crawling demons.


    But that''s all. After all, the number of dinosaurs is relatively small. It''s almost impossible to completely win the 40000 crawling demons. The war situation suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "When the hunting task is completed, kill the stone cave spider of level B, reward the Dragon rank value * 70, the Dragon coin * 35, and the supply box of level B dragon horse * 1."


    Hearing these humble rewards, the Route Army didn''t care. He mainly wanted to know the rank and name of these spiders.


    Now that these stone cave spiders only have level B, the road army is not so afraid. Even if they don''t have powers, they can deal with level B creatures.


    At the moment when the road army killed a stone cave spider, other stone cave spiders also reacted, and suddenly spit out a large web towards the position of the road army.


    Facing the attack, the route army did not dare to be careless, gave up the idea of continuing archery, hurriedly avoided, and avoided the big Web attack of stone cave spider five times in a row.


    But the elves behind the road army were not so lucky. Four Elves were hit by these big nets and tied directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, these large nets are not toxic, but can simply control organisms.


    After seeing clearly the attack form of the stone cave spider, the Route Army became more daring, shooting one iron birch arrow after another.


    Even in the space between archery, the route army pulled out a wooden knife and killed a stone cave spider at close range.


    As for the elves bound by cobwebs, the road army has no spare energy to manage. Anyway, these cobwebs are not poisonous. Let these elves be bound first


    While the road army fought with the stone cave spiders, the red moon also found something strange from the rear.


    Originally, she thought that the elves had been secretly attacked and suffered heavy losses, but when she saw that the road army without power fought with the stone cave spiders alone, she couldn''t help staring at them with incredible eyes.


    Although she felt that the rank of these stone cave spiders was not high, there were enough of them.


    Moreover, the road army has no powers. It is completely fighting with the body. This is what surprises the red moon most.


    However, due to the emergency, the red moon didn''t think too much. She rushed forward immediately and began to assist the route army.


    Because now the undead creatures in front have not been solved, there must be no accident in the rear, otherwise they will be unstoppable.


    With the support of the red moon, the pressure of the road army suddenly decreased a lot, and it was more comfortable to fight.


    In this way, two minutes later, more than 50 stone cave spiders in the stronghold were cleared.


    Twenty of them were killed by the Route Army and more than 30 by the red moon.


    Although the number of kills is less than that of the red moon, it''s good that the route army can kill so many stone cave spiders by relying on the reverse bow and wooden knife in their hands.


    You know, some second-order powers may not be able to kill so many b-order creatures in a short time


    Just as the route army was thinking about this, the black robed man walking in the front suddenly issued a warning voice: "no, those undead creatures are back!"


    Following the voice of the black robed man, the Route Army saw hundreds of undead creatures rushing to the undead stronghold.


    It is estimated that a strange situation was found in the stronghold. These undead creatures walked faster and faster and blocked the exit of the stronghold in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, the red moon wanted to leave before the dead came back, but the elves walked too slowly to implement the plan.


    So the red moon made a quick decision and ordered the black robed people and elves to retreat and choose to stick to the stronghold of the dead.


    Although they can''t get out for the time being, this is undoubtedly the best way under the current circumstances.


    Hearing the order of the red moon, the elves and the black robed people cooperated one after another, retracted into the undead stronghold and set up a defensive formation.


    After seeing them for a while, the stronghold was attacked by humans and elves, and these humans and elves still hid in it. The undead creatures were very angry and launched an attack without saying a word.


    Because this is only a small undead stronghold, there are only three kinds of undead creatures stationed: ghouls, plague ghosts and stone statues, at least as seen by the route army.


    Their numbers are more than 200 ghouls, more than 100 stone ghosts and more than 50 plague ghosts.


    The attack formation is the ghoul charging on the ground, the stone ghost suppressing in the air, and the plague ghost behind the hall.


    Although there are many undead creatures, there are still some ways for the red moon to deal with this most common formation.


    She first let 11 people in black robe with defense ability block the entrance of the stronghold, and then let the people in black robe with attack ability occupy the height of the stronghold.


    In this way, no matter from which angle the undead attacks, they can defend and counterattack well.


    Sure enough, when the angry undead entered the hole of the stronghold, he was beaten by the black robed man led by the red moon with his power.


    Because there was only one entrance, undead creatures could not escape in front of many powers, and they were killed and injured badly at once.


    However, with the large number of their own side, the undead creatures did not choose to retreat because of casualties, but continued to attack, with a posture of never giving up until they reached their goal.


    As for the road army, he chose to stay behind and watch all this quietly. After all, he had no powers and didn''t carry many iron birch arrows. He couldn''t participate in such a battle.


    Moreover, the Route Army also felt that he did not need to participate in such a battle, because the behavior of undead creatures was almost like death in his eyes.


    If we continue to rely on such an offensive method, the Route Army dares to conclude that all the dead creatures will die within five minutes.


    The only worry of the route army is that the undead creatures will have a back hand. They send ghouls to die just to attract fire.


    However, the worry of the road army was not unreasonable. At the next moment, the ground suddenly swelled where the road army and the Elves were located.


    Then dozens of giant spiders nearly one meter long climbed out. These spiders had sharp teeth and countless compound eyes on their heads, which seemed to make people feel cold.


    Seeing so many undead creatures crawling out of the ground, the road army was cold.


    Because these spiders obviously stayed underground a long time ago, why didn''t the Route Army and others attack the stronghold just now.


    It is estimated that they think they can''t beat the black robed people led by the red moon before, so they want to wait for their undead troops to return.


    Now the black robed people are fighting with the undead creatures in front. They suddenly run out to encircle the back of the road army and others, and attack the road army and others with the undead creatures in front. It is undoubtedly the most perfect plan.


    Seeing that these spiders were so insidious, the route army had no time to think too much. He immediately pulled out a reverse bow and shot an arrow at the head of a spider. At the same time, he asked the elves around him to step back.


    Because these elves are unarmed, the road army is the only fighting force here, so they naturally have to stand up.


    With the sound of breaking the air, the iron birch arrow sank into the spider''s head and nailed the spider to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    And they also occupied the demon tower originally belonging to the Zerg. It is certain that the Zerg will come from and retaliate against them.


    However, although they thought about it in advance, they were surprised by the speed of the Zerg coming to help.


    "What kind of creatures are they? How many are they? How soon are they expected to arrive here?" the route army said to Xiao Wan in a deep voice.


    The more important things happen, the more calm he has to be, because he is the commander here and the backbone of everyone. If he is in disorder, he will be even more unable to fight


    Looking at the calm road army on his face, Xiao Wan took a deep breath and said slowly: "the biological species are unknown, but according to the memory of mutant birds, they have creatures moving forward from the ground and flying creatures."


    "In terms of their forward speed, flying creatures will arrive in three to four hours. Crawling creatures are slow and it is estimated that it will take more than eight hours."


    "As for their number, there are about 100000 flying creatures, more than 200000 crawling creatures, or even more..."


    After Xiaowan finished, everyone around took a breath, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes, because the figures Xiaowan said were so shocking to them.


    "Add up to hundreds of thousands?!" even Ruan Bing couldn''t help staring at Xiao Wan.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Wan nodded heavily, indicating that what she said was the truth without exaggeration.


    Seeing this, the people around, including the route army, were silent, their heads bowed, as if they couldn''t believe it was true


    After a while, the goshawk slowly raised his head, looked at the position of the road army and said, "road boy, what should we... Do? Should we evacuate here?"


    At the moment when the goshawk finished asking, everyone also put their eyes on the road army and waited for the reply of the road army.


    In fact, at this time, their direct retreat is the best choice. After all, they have just experienced a large-scale battle. Everyone is injured and in bad condition. There is no need to continue to fight with the Zerg.


    Moreover, the attack of hundreds of thousands of Zerg is too exaggerated. Even if they want to fight hard with Zerg, they are unlikely to win. The odds of winning are less than 1%, infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing the words of the goshawk, the Route Army didn''t answer directly, but bowed his head, half knelt on the ground, grabbed a handful of blood soaked soil, slowly kneaded it in his hands, with a dull look in his eyes and a little uneasy.


    But as the soil in their hands became less and less, the complex emotions in the eyes of the road army gradually disappeared, until they finally became very firm


    After recovering the crystal source, the route army took out a cold light rod, lit up the stone chamber and glanced around.


    After no more special things were found, the Route Army and Xiaowan began to return the same way, left the big pit and came to the ground.


    At this time, the sky has completely lit up, and everyone''s work of cleaning up the battlefield has gradually come to an end.


    Most of the bodies of papyrus were eaten by dinosaurs, and a small number were burned by people. The burnt smell of burning bodies covered the whole area.


    As for the body of the long halberd pocket emperor, the people treated it according to the order of the road army and left the super order insect meat to Fengshen pterosaur. Only the ten meter long halberd and the ten meter wide back armor were completely preserved.


    Because the attack power of this halberd is strong enough, and the defense power of back armor is strong enough, almost equivalent to super level equipment


    Although the road army hasn''t thought about the use of these two things yet, it must be useful in the future. The road army has this feeling


    Looking at the broken insect nest buildings around and the ground full of green insect blood, the Route Army shook his head, directly entered the system, spent 100000 dragon coins and began to produce the third Dragon Nest.


    At the same time, the route army is also preparing to send a wolf cavalry back to Xifeng fortress, planning to let the supervisor bring some slave workers to build strategic buildings here.


    After all, he has just acquired a lot of strategic points. He must quickly turn these strategic points into valuable strategic buildings, supplement troops and convert them into combat effectiveness.


    But before the road army could command the wolf cavalry, he suddenly saw a moving "dark cloud" in the distant sky.


    At the moment of seeing this "dark cloud", the road army frowned, because this "dark cloud" is nothing else, but a large group of mutant birds, with tens of thousands of varieties, flying in their direction.


    "No! There may be a situation! Everyone on guard!" the road army shouted at the defenseless resistance.


    Hearing the order of the road army, the surrounding rebel and orc soldiers, including the dinosaur corps, all stood up and looked at the group of mutant birds in the sky, ready for defense.


    Strangely enough, the mutant birds just flied through the sky and didn''t choose to attack them. It seemed that they were being chased by something and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, the doubts in the hearts of the Route Army are even more serious, because these mutant birds have the advantages of quantity and flight, and they should not be let go.


    With a lot of questions in mind, the Route Army directly said to Xiao Wan, who has the ability to control animals: "Xiao Wan, can you explore what these mutant birds are? Where do they come from? Where do they go?"


    Hearing the order of the route army, Xiao Wan nodded with emphasis. In the twinkling of an eye, he opened his third form, grew four wings, flew into the air, and narrowed the distance from the mutant bird.


    Then Xiao Wan moved her mind, turned on her animal control ability, casually established a brain wave link with a mutant bird above, and read the memory of the mutant bird.


    About a minute later, Xiao Wan suddenly opened her eyes with fear in her eyes. Her face became very pale, and even her flight became unstable.


    Feeling Xiaowan''s abnormality, the Route Army knew that something big might have happened. He directly raised his head and shouted in Xiaowan''s direction: "Xiaowan, what''s the situation?"


    Under the cry of the road army, Xiao Wan slowly recovered from the stagnation, returned to the ground as fast as possible, and said to the road army with a vibrato: "brother of the road Army... Yes... An enemy is approaching us..."


    "Is it these mutant birds?" Lin Xiaobai interrupted.


    "No... it''s another wave of Zerg creatures... 200 kilometers west of us... Mutant birds flew here just to avoid Zerg creatures..." Xiao Wan still said with a vibrato.


    Hearing the news, everyone around turned pale. They could not imagine that they had just killed a wave of Zerg creatures, but there was another wave


    Only the road army, wood and Ruan Bing were calm, because they guessed that the Zerg would support. After all, they were attacking the Zerg


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Anhao and others shivered when they looked at the back of the road army, because they just felt a cold momentum, which made them more sure that the road army was a third-order power.


    It''s just that the road army is relatively low-key and unwilling to disclose it, Anhao and others thought.


    After a little discussion, Anhao and others ignored Shen Mo''s body and entered the frost forest.


    But they chose a position far away from the road army, because they were afraid of meeting the road army again.


    In case there is a misunderstanding among the Route Army and kill them directly, it won''t be fun


    The route army did not pay attention to what Anhao and others were thinking. He and Lin yilazy went deep into the frost forest for about five kilometers.


    There were no monsters along the way, only some dried or frozen bones.


    There are various animal bones and human bones. It can be seen that there are often battles here.


    What''s more strange is that you can''t feel any wind and snow in the frost forest, as if those branches blocked the wind and snow.


    And the route army always felt that there were creatures watching them around, but he couldn''t say what it was. This feeling made him very upset.


    Lin yilao set up transfer points and signs all the way to prevent problems such as getting lost.


    As they went deep into the frost forest, the Route Army and Lin yilazy suddenly met a thorn forest. There were a lot of sharp thorns on the thorn forest, which seemed to grow naturally.


    But from the shape of the thorn forest like a city wall, the road army felt that the thorn forest was man-made, at least made by intelligent creatures.


    "Do you think this is the land of snow elves?" Lin was also lazy and couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe, let''s see if these thorns can be cut off. We have to cut a hole to get in easily." the road army waved the bloody ice skate in his hand and said.


    "OK, you left me right, let''s try together." Lin yilao responded to the road army. She couldn''t wait to know what the snow elves looked like.


    After that, Lin yilao took out her ice skate and began to cut the thorns in front with the road army.


    Originally, the road Army thought there would be monsters behind the thorns, or there would be some accidents, so he was more cautious.


    But when he cut a big hole, he found that nothing had happened. It seemed that this thorn was an ordinary plant.


    Seeing this, the road army and Lin yilao were relieved and carefully got into the broken hole.


    When they came in, they found that the area wrapped by the thorn forest was another scene.


    Although it is still snowy here, you can see green plants from time to time. There is no sense of desolation and people feel vitality.


    And as they go deeper, there are more green plants, as if they had entered another world from the frost forest.


    But what the Lu Jun and Lin yilao didn''t know was that soon after they left, the originally broken thorns grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered intact in just a few seconds


    But before Shen Mo''s skate approached the road army, Shen Mo first collapsed to the ground, spraying blood out of his neck like a faucet.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Shen Mo''s neck was cut at an unknown time. From the cut, it was caused by the ice skate.


    Suffering from this fatal injury, Shen Mo was very helpless and couldn''t even speak. He could only cover his neck and roll on the ground, allowing his blood to soak the ground and die in the ice and snow.


    Looking at Shen Mo''s tragedy, Anhao and the expedition were shocked. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Because they didn''t see how Shen Mo was hit by the knife, let alone how the road army wielded the knife.


    It was the road army''s knife that broke, but why did Shen Mo die? You know Shen Mo is a second-order power. You know Shen Mo''s second power hasn''t been used yet


    However, no one answered their questions at this time. The next moment, the road army picked up Shen Mo''s ice skate and threw the blood on it.


    Then the road Army stood up and pointed to Anhao and the expedition ahead: "do you still want to rob me? If you do, hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing the insipid tone of the road army, the people of the expedition immediately recovered from their stupor and subconsciously shook their heads.


    Because they didn''t mean to rob the road army, but they didn''t stop Shen Mo''s behavior.


    In addition, Shen Mo, a second-order power, died in front of them. How dare they provoke the road Army


    "We really don''t mean to offend you. I tried my best to persuade you just now, but I''m very sorry for the trouble you have caused." Anhao bowed deeply to the road army and expressed his apology.


    Although they didn''t rob the road army with Shen Mo, Shen Mo was their man after all and had something to do with them.


    Moreover, Anhao thinks that the road army is likely to be a third-order power. He is afraid that the road army will anger them, so he should apologize.


    Looking at the apologetic Anhao and the expedition, the road army was expressionless and didn''t say anything. He began to bend down and search for what Shen Mo could use, just in front of the expedition.


    Lin yilao also helped. Just now, only she saw the action on the hand of the road army, that is, the road army first cut Shen Mo''s throat with an ice skate, and then collided with Shen Mo''s ice skate.


    It was just that the physical quality of the road army was too high and the hands were too fast. As a result, the people couldn''t see what the road army did.


    After searching Shen Mo''s equipment, the route army still didn''t say a word and walked towards the frost forest with Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t kill Anhao and the expedition behind him, it was because he was not sure to kill all these people.


    Although it seems easy to kill Shen Mo just now, the actual situation is very dangerous. If it is a few seconds slower, he will die, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    Moreover, Anhao and the people of the expedition seemed to have no hostility to him. There was no need to kill them all, let alone continue to waste time here. It was enough to kill a Shen Mo deterrent.


    Seeing that the road army left like this, Anhao looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he couldn''t help bending down and said respectfully, "Sir, are you a powerful third-order power?"


    When an Hao asked this question again, the Route Army stopped again and said without looking back, "I''m an ordinary person, but if you dare to bother me again, I''ll kill you all."


    With these words, the road army and Lin Yi left lazily and entered the frost forest.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Seeing that the bone dragon and the stone ghost have entered their attack range, the surrounding black robed people look at the red moon. As long as the red moon gives an order, they will use the endless sky thunder.


    But the red moon is not so anxious, because now only some bone dragons have entered the range, not all of them have come in, far from the time to attack with all their strength.


    The black robed people didn''t receive the order of the red moon, so they could only continue to hold it and continue to condense the combined power.


    The elves saw that the red moon and others had not moved yet. They were too anxious one by one. They didn''t know what the red moon was waiting for.


    You know, the bone dragon army has come to them. If they don''t make any more moves, they won''t have a chance


    The spirits in the distance saw the elves and humans foolishly stay where they are, neither running nor fighting. They thought that the elves and humans were scared and stupid, and were ready to wait and see the excitement.


    More than ten seconds later, the bone dragon army was getting closer and closer to Hongyue and others, and all the stone statues and ghosts flew over. The first group of bone dragons were ready to attack.


    This situation makes the elves close their eyes one after another, and they don''t even have the action to escape, because there are rivers in front and undead creatures behind, and they can''t run away.


    When all the Elves were in despair, the red moon suddenly moved and opened its powers one by one, first the moonlight, then the moon was dark, then the moon blade, and finally the lunar eclipse.


    As these four powers lit up the night sky, the black robed people were not idle and began to exhaust their brain power, throwing out combined powers and endless sky thunder.


    When the powers of the red moon and the people in black robes were used, the whole world trembled. A large cloud shrouded the whole sky, glittering with endless thunder, as if the end of the world.


    If there is thunder light, it''s OK, but there is a full moon called by the red moon in the sky, which is more strange. The undead creatures don''t understand what''s wrong with the sky.


    The glacier crocodiles in the unfrozen spring dare not attack again at this moment, and sink to the bottom of the river one after another, because they feel the destructive power in the sky and dare not touch this sign.


    The bone dragon and the stone ghost also knew that something was wrong, but it was too late for them to escape. At the next moment, hundreds of thunder fell from the air and split at the place where the bone dragon and the stone ghost gathered, making the air reverberate and explode.


    And at this time, the lunar eclipse and moon blade of the red moon also began to play a role. Hundreds of moonlight also fell, aiming at bone dragons, making hundreds of bone dragons ignite flames on their backs


    Now the road army finally saw the monster. It had four legs. It looked like a crocodile. It was about two meters long. Its teeth were extremely sharp. It could struggle violently when stabbed by a catcher.


    Seeing that this thing is actually a crocodile and so fierce, the route army has a headache. It''s easy to deal with ordinary fish, but this thing is a crocodile


    But anyway, the crocodile''s data still needs to be seen, so the road army opened the eye of data the next moment until a line of data appeared in front of him.


    [the glacier crocodile, whose strength is assessed as grade A, has strong cold resistance. It likes to live under the cold river and can hide under the water for a long time.]


    While the road army looked at these data, there were more and more glacier crocodiles below. It seemed that large forces were gathering, and ELF soldiers were constantly pulled to the bottom of the water.


    Seeing this, the catcher immediately sent the claw Druids down to fight the glacier crocodiles and protect the elf soldiers from crossing the river.


    However, the strength of claw Druids is similar to that of glacier crocodiles. They can''t completely resist the attack of glacier crocodiles, and casualties continue to appear.


    This situation made the catcher unable to sit still. He turned directly into the river and went to the place where there were the most glacier crocodiles. He threw a large number of daggers and killed a large number of glacier crocodiles.


    However, glacier crocodiles attack from both sides. The catcher can only take into account one side, and the elves on the other side will still be in danger.


    Seeing that the danger had not been lifted, the road army bit its teeth, called out four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a claw fear dragon, and arranged them on the other side to protect the elf soldiers to retreat.


    When the dinosaurs got off the river, they didn''t seem to feel the cold. They suddenly went crazy and tried their best to kill the glacier crocodiles.


    Originally, the glacier crocodiles planned to siege the dinosaurs and kill them first, but they only had class A, which was the opponent of the dinosaurs, and even the surface skin of the dinosaurs could not be broken.


    In this way, under the attack of dinosaurs, the "poor" glacier crocodiles didn''t even have the means to resist. One died, and their bodies floated all over the river.


    However, the call of so many dinosaurs was maintained at once, which made the road army''s brain drain instantly and had to drink a bottle of spring of life to recover.


    Fortunately, with the participation of dinosaurs, the elf soldiers were finally safe. They no longer had to endure the threat of glacier crocodiles and were able to cross the river smoothly.


    Seeing that the situation had finally stabilized, the road army couldn''t help sighing with relief. Fortunately, the strength of glacier crocodiles was general, and they could cope with it.


    But just then, suddenly, an elf soldier riding a antler Eagle flew over from a distance and came down to the road army, which made the road army understand that there must be something wrong in the rear.


    Sure enough, the elf warrior bent down as soon as he landed: "report! The first reinforcements of the dead creatures are coming! There are more than 1000 bone dragons and more than 10000 stone ghosts. I''m afraid our air combat strength can''t defend..."


    Hearing that there are so many dead creatures in the air force alone, Lin Yi''s lazy face becomes paler. You know, it''s just an air force. How many ground forces do not know


    "Don''t panic, the red moon and others are behind, and she knows what to do." the road army looked calm and still looked at the river, as if he didn''t pay attention to the incoming undead army.


    But the Route Army didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy, but he knew that the large-scale abilities of the red moon and the black robed people had been condensed. With these two abilities, it was not a problem to deal with the undead army.


    Seeing that the road army had not issued any orders to deal with the enemy, the elf soldiers were worried and wanted to say more.


    But when it saw that the road army was so confident, it was hard to say anything. It had to retreat silently and repeat the road army''s words to the red moon.


    Although she didn''t receive any orders, Hongyue understood that the road army meant to let her play at will.


    So the next moment, the red moon let the black robed people gather and combine their abilities. Endless sky thunder, she also began to prepare her own abilities and planned to "greet" the bone dragon above.


    Feeling the violent power from the air, the flying elf soldiers above also understood that the humans below should use their abilities. They immediately got rid of the undead creatures around them and withdrew downward.


    Thousands of bone dragon reinforcements and tens of thousands of stone ghosts didn''t realize what would happen next. They were still flying to the red moon, and they were thinking that the red moon and others were dead.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Why are you associated with elves? Why do your men still speak elvish?" the road army said his question.


    "Well, my men happen to have a power that can understand the language of any creature, so they tried to communicate with the elves. Unexpectedly, the other party was willing to communicate with us."


    "As for why we should communicate with the elves, it is because in this forest, the dead and snow bears are monsters who eat when they see people. Only the elves are a little normal. If we want to live here, we must have some friends who are familiar with here." the red moon answered silently.


    Hearing this, the road army also understood something, nodded and said, "the information you said before should be told by these elves. No wonder it''s so detailed."


    Seeing that her lie was exposed, the red moon smiled: "you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward. We are indeed cooperating with the elves. For example, we help them resist the dead and snow bears. They provide us with information, materials and even the spring of life."


    "The reason why we were there just now was that we received the help message that the Elves were attacked. Unfortunately, we were late and only saved you two."


    After listening to this, the road army showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, so that everything could make sense, but he immediately remembered something and continued to wonder: "would it be better for them to save people from the spring of life first, and then we can help them?"


    After that, the road army looked at Lin yilao''s position. It seemed that Lin yilao would be saved soon.


    "No, the elves don''t seem to trust us very much. They may be too many pits, and we need a lot of springs of life. They have to be transported from the base. It takes a little time." the red moon pointed to the black robed man who was also poisoned and explained truthfully.


    Hearing that his method didn''t work, the road army sighed silently. His anxiety still made him think things simple.


    "Then what do they mean by guarding around?" the road army suddenly pointed to the nearby elf team.


    "Because they have given us a new task, that is, they have companions who have been captured back to the stronghold of undead creatures. They have no ability to rescue. They want to ask us to go."


    "As long as we can save their companions, they will give us a lot of springs of life and let our people recover."


    "As for their vigilance here, I asked, because we will stay away from here later. We can''t take away the poisoned companions. It''s the best choice to let them take care of them."


    "You can also stay here. When we come back, it belongs to the elves'' territory and is relatively hidden. Generally, there is no danger. You can stay at ease."


    "The spirit has its own principles and ethics, and will not do anything special. It is worth believing that you and your companions will be very safe." the Red Moon said to the road army while looking at the black robed man under her.


    "I''ll go with you, maybe I can help." the road army replied directly, and then checked its equipment.


    Although I don''t understand why Hongyue should help him, he is not a useless waste. Naturally, he won''t choose to wait here


    But occasionally, for food, they still go to the territory of elves or undead to find the materials they want.


    The last is the road army. The north where they are located is the territory of the elves, that is, the weakest force in the frost forest.


    Because they not only have to face the invasion of undead and snow bear, but also deal with human plunder. Anyone can bully them. Life is very difficult.


    Although I don''t know how the grudges between the two creatures come about, the forest is really not peaceful, thought the road army.


    While thinking about these, he also went to a temporary stronghold with Hongyue and others.


    Here, the road army can see some of the materials searched by the black robed people, and some black robed people who are also unconscious due to inhalation of the virus are lying here.


    It is worth mentioning that the Route Army also found many things similar to stones, which can be seen that they were brought by these people in black robes.


    However, due to the lack of data eyes, the route army did not know the names and functions of these things.


    "Aren''t we going to find the fountain of life and the source of plague? What are we doing here?" the route army put Lin yilazy on the hay by the campfire, covered his clothes and said to the red moon.


    "This is the only safe place around. We have to put the wounded here." the red moon pointed to the hidden terrain nearby, "and we have to wait here. Don''t worry first."


    Listening to the words of the red moon, the route army had a feeling of clouds and fog. I didn''t know what the red moon was waiting for.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, the route army took advantage of no one''s attention, walked slowly to Lin yilao''s side, and poured the 100ml spring of life in his arms directly into Lin yilao''s mouth.


    Although the dose estimation is not enough, this is the only way for the route army to make Lin yilazy feel better. I hope it can buy Lin yilazy more time.


    While the road army finished these, a "rustling" sound suddenly came from the woods on the left, and then a team of combat elves carrying a reverse bow rushed out on a panther.


    There are twelve fighting elves in this team, male and female. The Panther under the crotch is very strong.


    Seeing this, the road army subconsciously pulled out the wooden knife, stood up and made a fighting posture.


    However, when they saw that the red moon and the black robed people were very calm, the road army knew that these Elves were probably not enemies.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Route Army saw the red moon walking towards the elf team with a man in black. It seemed that the red moon was waiting for these elves.


    But what surprised the road army was that these elves would take the initiative to greet the red moon, and the black robed people around the red moon could reply in elvish language.


    This made the Lu Jun open his mouth, because he couldn''t understand the elf language at all. I didn''t expect that humans would say


    In the following time, the red moon and the man in black have been talking to the elves. The man in black is like the translator of the red moon, repeating the words of the red moon and the elves.


    Finally, after the talk, the two sides seem to have reached an agreement in some places, and the elves directly guard around this position.


    The red moon also returned and issued a series of tasks to the black robed people around her. It seems that she will take action immediately.


    "Er... Can I ask some more questions..." the road army looked at the red moon and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he has asked Hongyue many questions in the past two hours, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "Ask." the red moon whispered back, as if she didn''t care about it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    The most important thing is to consume so much physical strength and run away from the road army and the catcher, which is equivalent to all the work done before.


    Moreover, the explosion not only seriously injured it, but also implicated the surrounding undead creatures. Thousands of undead creatures died at once, which made the abyss demon king feel bad.


    However, the abyss demon king was also a person who had seen the world. Soon he adjusted his mood, redeployed the forces of undead creatures and was ready to attack in the direction of the river.


    Because he knew that no matter how the road army and those elves went, they had to cross the river to reach the snow bear territory, so he just followed them directly.


    Although its state is not very good at this time, and the dead creatures have suffered heavy losses, it knows that the state of the road army and elves is worse than it.


    And it is confident that it is enough to use these undead creatures to deal with the remnants of elves.


    To say the least, if it doesn''t work, it still has a powerful abyss door to open. When the abyss door opens, it won''t be a problem to kill the whole creatures in the frost forest.


    In this way, with hatred for the road army, the abyss demon king and the dead creatures began to walk towards the river continuously


    At this time, the route army has been led by the catcher through the river, and has met with Hongyue and others.


    Although the road army has just used a small method to hit the abyss demon king, his state is not very good and he is very weak as a whole.


    And because he detonated the bone armor on his own initiative, even the mark on his right arm disappeared.


    This also means that the route army lost the ability of bone armor and the six evil bodies of bone spirits. Generally speaking, he was defeated.


    However, even so, the route army still felt it was worth it, because he had just forced out several abilities of the abyss demon king and killed a large number of undead creatures.


    Most importantly, he succeeded in delaying the time, saved the red moon and other people and the elf soldiers, completed the river crossing operation, and revitalized the whole situation.


    Seeing the road army and the watchman suddenly appear in front of them, Hongyue and others who escaped from death immediately leaned over and checked the injury of the road army.


    At the same time, there came Centurion Snow Bear and Lin yilao. They were relieved when they found that the road army was only weak and was not in serious trouble.


    Because the previous order of the route army was to let them stay in place to build a defense line after crossing the river, they never left.


    Originally, when they heard Hongyue say that the road army was left behind alone, they planned to go back to support the road army. Fortunately, the road army came back in time


    This level of attack made the abyss demon king dare not carry it hard. He suddenly retreated two steps, rotated his Double Headed Spear, like a hard shield, blocked all the flying fragments, and twisted them into powder.


    Seeing that his attack was dissolved by the abyss demon king, the route army had no time to think too much, and immediately raised the bone spear to stab the abyss demon king''s forehead.


    Although he knows that this attack will not have any effect, he can only do this


    Facing the attack of the road army, the abyss demon king raised his Double Headed Spear and easily blocked it, and also inserted the Double Headed Spear into the road army''s chest with his backhand.


    Fortunately, the density of the bone armor was high enough, and the road army wisely stepped back, otherwise the Double Headed Spear had to pierce his bone armor.


    However, in the case of fruitless continuous attacks, the route army did not have much means of attack and began to fall into the situation of being beaten passively.


    In the next second, some weak road troops were hit by the abyss demon king again, and a large area of bone armor was knocked off.


    Looking at the defeated road army, the abyss devil couldn''t help sneering, ready to torture the road army and kill it again.


    The road army also knew the idea of the abyss demon king. Naturally, it would not be led by the abyss demon king.


    So at the next moment, the road army stared and threw out the bone spear in his hand. The target was the head of the abyss demon king. Then he rushed towards the abyss demon king without life.


    Looking at the flying bone spear, the abyss Demon King opened it with a gentle blow and stabbed the road army in the abdomen.


    Originally, the abyss devil thought that the road army would escape, but it didn''t expect that the road army had no idea of avoiding, but jumped up directly and hugged the abyss devil.


    This practice of the road army made the abyss devil a little confused. He didn''t know what the road Army wanted to do. He had to stab the road army with a double headed spear in an attempt to get the road army down.


    But it was not easy to come up. How could the road army be frightened by the abyss demon king, and the road army had a plan.


    The next second, the road army began to release all the energy on the bone armor, ready to detonate the bone armor.


    Because he can''t beat the abyss demon king, he might as well detonate it directly while the bone armor is not broken, which may hurt the abyss demon king.


    The abyss demon king also felt the extremely violent energy on the road army, which startled him.


    Although its physical defense and vitality are extremely strong, it''s not easy to be blown up at close range.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this attack, the abyss demon king didn''t care to continue to attack the road army, but ran to the back with his body swinging desperately, trying to get rid of the road army.


    However, the road army obviously entangled the abyss demon king. No matter how the abyss demon king moved, he didn''t come down, but held it tighter.


    When the energy on the bone armor condensed well, the road army directly separated from the bone armor and waved its arms towards the catcher.


    The watchman who had been watching the battlefield also knew what the road army meant. He immediately came to the road army and left the battlefield with the road army.


    After they left 0.5 seconds, the bone armor on the abyss demon king exploded with a "boom!!!".


    You know, this is the bone armor supported by six bone spirit evil bodies, which is equivalent to the explosion of six bone spirit evil bodies at the same time, which is equivalent to the explosion amount of hundreds of kilograms of explosives.


    The thick smoke and fire generated by the explosion covered the sky and the earth, and illuminated the surroundings like day. All undead creatures in the range could not escape death, and even the body was not left.


    When the smoke dispersed, there was only one figure standing in the center of the explosion, which was the demon king of the abyss.


    Although it has super defense ability, it''s OK after being exploded by bone spirit evil body several times.


    But the power of the explosion was unmatched before, which led to the abyss demon king''s current appearance. Every good skin of the whole body was seeping blood, and half of one wing was blown up.


    Fortunately, the abyss demon king has magical recovery ability. The wound on his body healed completely in about a minute.


    But only the abyss demon king knew that this ability would consume a lot of his physical strength. At this time, his physical strength was less than 60%.


    It''s


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    At this time, this is really a good method. You should know that there are tens of thousands of ordinary infectious bodies, which are all over the groves. If the route army is busy dealing with ordinary infectious bodies, when he kills the tens of thousands of ordinary infectious bodies, the corpse controller is estimated to have run away.


    And now it''s night, and it''s even darker in the woods. The appearance of these common infectious bodies is similar. It''s difficult to distinguish which one is the corpse controller from the tens of thousands of common infectious bodies.


    The road army looked at the thick corpse wall in front, and had a headache. It also guessed that it was the plot of the corpse controller. If it was a normal person, there was no way to take the corpse controller.


    But the route army was neither a normal person nor a person fighting. He immediately called out all the remaining six Beitian pterosaurs and asked them to cooperate with the two Beitian pterosaurs above to try their best to find the body controller who was running away.


    As a small pterosaur, Beitian pterosaur has light but strong bones. Its wings can expand up to 60cm, weighs about 100g and its tail is 20cm long.


    Although they are small in size, they are very flexible in flight and can shuttle freely in the lush groves. It''s best to use them as a branch of investigation or search.


    The eight Beitian pterosaurs, after receiving the order of the route army, also knew the target the route army was looking for. They immediately dispersed and divided the whole grove into eight areas. Each Beitian pterosaur was responsible for one area and began to look for it.


    A few minutes later, with the cooperation of the eight Beitian pterosaurs, the flustered body controller had no way to hide and was directly found by Beitian pterosaurs.


    After finding the corpse controller, Beitian pterosaurs were not in a hurry to attack, because they knew they had no attack power and could not kill the corpse controller. Instead, they followed the corpse controller in the air and made a harsh cry, which means to inform the road army that they had found the target.


    Hearing the cry of Beitian pterosaur, the railway army also understood the meaning of Beitian pterosaur. Seeing that Beitian pterosaur had completed the task so quickly, the railway army was happy and immediately ordered lingtiaolong to speed up its progress and support Beitian pterosaur.


    But there are annoying corpse walls in front of them. One of these corpse walls is broken, and another seems endless. Even if the lingraptors break through with all their strength, it is difficult to get up quickly. If they go on like this, they can''t get to Beitian pterosaur in another half an hour.


    The big bear behind him saw that the road Army wanted to break through the corpse wall quickly, but he didn''t succeed. He thought that the road army had nothing to do, so he cut down the infected body and said to the road army, "road boss! You ride the black wolf! I''ll use my power to cover you to rush out!"


    After that, the big bear was ready to jump off the black wolf''s back. Although he knew that he might lose his life, if it weren''t for the road army, he might have died a few days ago. Now it''s time for him to repay his kindness


    Hearing the anxious voice of the big bear, the road army grinned. He was amused by the simplicity of the big bear. In fact, as long as he called out the high-level dinosaurs, these ordinary infected bodies would die face to face.


    The reason why he hasn''t called out the high-level dinosaurs is that the route army wants to save brain power and take a look at the collective combat effectiveness of the B-level lingraptor.


    However, now that the corpse controller has been found, he knows the combat effectiveness of the Ling Raptor. He doesn''t have to hide anymore. The slaughter can begin


    Although the explosion did not harm the corpse controller and ordinary infected body surrounded by the mental force field, the shock wave brought by the explosion happened to disturb the mental force field and let the corpse controller know that they had been found.


    Therefore, as the disturbed mental force field disappeared, the recovery entity of ordinary infected bodies appeared in front of the road army, and the smell of rotten corpses also permeated the grove. This is the whole process of the matter


    Looking at the ordinary infectious body suddenly transformed from virtual shadow to entity, the road army was inspired. Isn''t this the infectious body group he was looking for? The infectious body group is here, which means that the corpse controller is also here!


    Although he wondered why these infected bodies had just become "invisible", he guessed that it might be related to the mental force field.


    But now he doesn''t have to think so much, and he doesn''t have to think about the principle. As long as he can find the body controller and finish the task quickly.


    The big bear was shocked when he saw so many infectious bodies suddenly appeared in the quiet grove. He didn''t know how these infectious bodies came from. He just felt that the road army was too powerful. He could get so many infectious bodies out with a random shot


    The road army ignored what the big bear was thinking. After he took the anti tank rocket launcher on his shoulder back into the armed module, his hands immediately changed into dragon claws, and then shouted to the big bear behind him, "big bear, do something!"


    After shouting, the ostrich like dragon under the crotch of the road army rushed out. While rushing out, it also opened its Dragon technology that can accelerate. The eight level B Ling stealing dragons also followed, scattered around the ostrich like dragon to escort the road army.


    Hearing the cry of the road army, seeing that the road army had rushed out, the big bear quickly returned to his senses, patted the black wolf on the back with his left hand, shook the energy axe with his right hand, and rushed with the black wolf towards the infected body group in front


    The corpse controller hiding in the depths of the grove saw that its mental force field was broken. The two humans riding Warcraft were rushing towards them. He was surprised and immediately ordered the infected bodies around it to attack the positions of the road army and the big bear.


    But both the road army and the big bear are powers, and the spirit stealing dragon and the black demon wolf are level B creatures. How can they be baffled by these level D or non level common infectious bodies.


    The Route Army rides on the back of an ostrich like dragon, like ancient knights, shuttling through the bloody battlefield. It completely ignores its own defense and dances with both claws. Each attack can take the lives of one or two ordinary infected bodies.


    The eight spirit stealing dragons are like the personal guards of the road army. With the attribute of clan fetter, they are faster. Whether they are front claws, sickle feet, or teeth, they have become their deadly weapons at the moment. Everywhere they run, they are full of fallen common infectious bodies.


    The big bear and the black devil wolf at the back are not willing to be weak. Although the big bear is not as brave as the road army, the black devil wolf does not have the attack frequency of lingraptor.


    However, the energy axe wielded by the big bear is as deadly as the black light ball in the mouth of the black demon wolf, and there is no ordinary infection physical ability near them wherever they go.


    Seeing his "little brother" cut melons and vegetables by these people, he had no power to fight back, which was even worse than it thought. The corpse controller panicked and kept controlling the ordinary infected body to form a corpse wall to convert the offensive formation into a defensive formation.


    Then it ran to the depths of the grove, trying to use ordinary infected bodies as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the road army and help it escape here.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    When the two of them came to the top of Xingguang City, they met the night devil flying forward with a group of bone dragons.


    The return of the road army stunned the night devil and immediately flew to the road Army: "Lord, I just felt an extremely strong battle fluctuation in the southeast, and the surge of light energy and dark energy was very intense. I suspected that there were some creatures in Dadu, so I wanted to explore it."


    While talking about the night devil, he pointed to the direction where the road army had stayed before and fought for a long time.


    "Er... Your feeling is very right. It''s basically described. The battle was made by me and another force..." the road army felt his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the night devil was shocked by the battle so far.


    "What?! Lord, are you hurt? Where are they now?" the night devil stared. I didn''t expect that the road army went out to fight with others.


    At the same time, it also observed that the situation of the road army was not very good. Maybe it didn''t win the battle, so it felt that it had another chance to show itself.


    If it avenges the road army when it is bullied, the road army will be in a great mood and appreciate it. Its future is also "bright"


    But the night devil soon considered that the strength of the road army was obviously stronger than it. If the enemy that the road army could not fight appeared in front of it, could it really win? Will you make a fool of yourself then?


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil was thinking about some messy things all day, so he waved his hand directly: "I''m fine, and they''re not dead. The reason is that I robbed their things. When they found out, they chased me. When I found that I couldn''t run, I fought with them. It took a long time to seize the opportunity to come back. Now they probably left, and you can''t find it."


    Now he is familiar with the night devil, and the night devil is really working for him, so he is willing to share anything with the night devil.


    Hearing that the road army did not suffer losses, the night devil was relieved. In his mind, he could lose the battle, but he could not suffer losses. Since the road army robbed other people''s things and ran back, it means he made money.


    "Hey, Lord, can you show me what you robbed?" the night devil rubbed his hands and showed a very obscene expression.


    It''s estimated that it gets along with humans more. Now it not only speaks smoothly, but also looks and actions are more and more humanized. It''s almost stupid and cheap.


    If it had been in the past, the road army would have refused, and would have let the night devil go and do his own business.


    But now he is in a good mood. After all, he has overcame the apocalyptic sect and the eight ministries.


    And he also wanted the night devil to help see what he got, and wanted to hear if the night devil knew what it was.


    So the next moment, he directly ordered the aeolian pterosaur to fly down to an empty and uninhabited place to get the unidentified meteorite out of the armed module.


    "You touch this thing and see what it feels like." the Lu Jun pointed to the unidentified meteorite and motioned to the night devil. There was a malicious smile on his face, which made people look scared.


    The night devil, who didn''t know what the road army meant, put his hand on it directly until the next second, his face changed greatly, his whole body trembled continuously, and there was a "Chi Chi" sound on his hand


    Although this form of ability is not as sudden as flicker, it has a very strange feeling and doesn''t know the principle at all.


    Finally, after the two masked men also left, the area finally returned to calm. There was no sound of birds and animals around. It was estimated that they were scared away by the fierce battle before.


    Generally speaking, the road army won another victory in this battle and won a stone that is not yet known to be of any use.


    He also won the battle with the Deacon level members of the Apocalypse sect and ran away unharmed.


    But he also offended the apocalyptic sect, which is equivalent to provoking a super force similar to the eight sects.


    At the same time, someone who doesn''t know what power is staring at him, making his future more unpredictable.


    As for why the road army is not growing fast enough when it has a system, he has just become a fourth-order power, and soon other forces have fifth-order powers.


    This is because the system of the road army is not dedicated to individuals, and there is no absolute strengthening of individual combat effectiveness.


    At present, the only help to improve their own strength is the power module, which allows the road army to absorb the obtained powers unscrupulously.


    Other modules are more to let the route army get the power of the team, such as dinosaurs and orcs of Xifeng fortress.


    Although the personal strength of the road army did not reach the top, in fact, he cultivated a top strength alone.


    Now, if the eight ministries and apocalyptic sects are allowed to pull out all their paper strength and fight hard with the eight ministries of the road army without any small means, the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    After all, the route army can cope with more than 7 million infected bodies and nearly one million Zerg creatures, which no force can do at present.


    Moreover, the world is too big. Before the end of the world, these forces were at the forefront of the world, controlling countless resources, and the overall background force is incomparable.


    Even in the end, they still exist at the overlord level. When others are still struggling for survival, they are already transforming their bodies with residual technology and thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to rule the world.


    Therefore, the end of the world is an enhancement for them. Without the constraints of the law, they can become unscrupulous.


    In this case, the road army, an ordinary person without any background, tried to survive while pulling up a team that can not be underestimated, which not everyone can do.


    Of course, the problem of the route army is also obvious, that is, it lacks top-level power.


    As long as it is a fierce battle of the monster, he will be more uncomfortable. He needs to grind slowly. He has no ability to lay the situation with one blow.


    Now, what the road army should do most is to collect the materials it has after the end of the world and quickly improve the strength of him and the whole team.


    For example, the magic tower and source stone that appeared before, and the meteorite that appeared only recently. I don''t know what use it is for the time being.


    These are things that can make him grow up quickly, much faster than slowly feeling through battle.


    As long as he can continue like this, it is still unknown who will win the game with these super forces in the future


    At the same time, after riding Fengshen winged dragon for a period of time, the road army and Hongyue finally returned to the boundary of Xingguang city.


    This time, no apocalyptic members followed, and the two of them did not encounter any danger when they returned.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    It''s just that the road army is relatively low-key and unwilling to disclose it, Anhao and others thought.


    After a little discussion, Anhao and others ignored Shen Mo''s body and entered the frost forest.


    But they chose a position far away from the road army, because they were afraid of meeting the road army again.


    In case there is a misunderstanding among the Route Army and kill them directly, it won''t be fun


    The route army did not pay attention to what Anhao and others were thinking. He and Lin yilazy went deep into the frost forest for about five kilometers.


    There were no monsters along the way, only some dried or frozen bones.


    There are various animal bones and human bones. It can be seen that there are often battles here.


    What''s more strange is that you can''t feel any wind and snow in the frost forest, as if those branches blocked the wind and snow.


    And the route army always felt that there were creatures watching them around, but he couldn''t say what it was. This feeling made him very upset.


    Lin yilao set up transfer points and signs all the way to prevent problems such as getting lost.


    As they went deep into the frost forest, the Route Army and Lin yilazy suddenly met a thorn forest. There were a lot of sharp thorns on the thorn forest, which seemed to grow naturally.


    But from the shape of the thorn forest like a city wall, the road army felt that the thorn forest was man-made, at least made by intelligent creatures.


    "Do you think this is the land of snow elves?" Lin was also lazy and couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe, let''s see if these thorns can be cut off. We have to cut a hole to get in easily." the road army waved the bloody ice skate in his hand and said.


    "OK, you left me right, let''s try together." Lin yilao responded to the road army. She couldn''t wait to know what the snow elves looked like.


    After that, Lin yilao took out her ice skate and began to cut the thorns in front with the road army.


    Originally, the road Army thought there would be monsters behind the thorns, or there would be some accidents, so he was more cautious.


    But when he cut a big hole, he found that nothing had happened. It seemed that this thorn was an ordinary plant.


    Seeing this, the road army and Lin yilao were relieved and carefully got into the broken hole.


    When they came in, they found that the area wrapped by the thorn forest was another scene.


    Although it is still snowy here, you can see green plants from time to time. There is no sense of desolation and people feel vitality.


    And as they go deeper, there are more green plants, as if they had entered another world from the frost forest.


    But what the Lu Jun and Lin yilao didn''t know was that soon after they left, the originally broken thorns grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered intact in just a few seconds


    But before Shen Mo''s skate approached the road army, Shen Mo first collapsed to the ground, spraying blood out of his neck like a faucet.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Shen Mo''s neck was cut at an unknown time. From the cut, it was caused by the ice skate.


    Suffering from this fatal injury, Shen Mo was very helpless and couldn''t even speak. He could only cover his neck and roll on the ground, allowing his blood to soak the ground and die in the ice and snow.


    Looking at Shen Mo''s tragedy, Anhao and the expedition were shocked. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Because they didn''t see how Shen Mo was hit by the knife, let alone how the road army wielded the knife.


    It was the road army''s knife that broke, but why did Shen Mo die? You know Shen Mo is a second-order power. You know Shen Mo''s second power hasn''t been used yet


    However, no one answered their questions at this time. The next moment, the road army picked up Shen Mo''s ice skate and threw the blood on it.


    Then the road Army stood up and pointed to Anhao and the expedition ahead: "do you still want to rob me? If you do, hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing the insipid tone of the road army, the people of the expedition immediately recovered from their stupor and subconsciously shook their heads.


    Because they didn''t mean to rob the road army, but they didn''t stop Shen Mo''s behavior.


    In addition, Shen Mo, a second-order power, died in front of them. How dare they provoke the road Army


    "We really don''t mean to offend you. I tried my best to persuade you just now, but I''m very sorry for the trouble you have caused." Anhao bowed deeply to the road army and expressed his apology.


    Although they didn''t rob the road army with Shen Mo, Shen Mo was their man after all and had something to do with them.


    Moreover, Anhao thinks that the road army is likely to be a third-order power. He is afraid that the road army will anger them, so he should apologize.


    Looking at the apologetic Anhao and the expedition, the road army was expressionless and didn''t say anything. He began to bend down and search for what Shen Mo could use, just in front of the expedition.


    Lin yilao also helped. Just now, only she saw the action on the hand of the road army, that is, the road army first cut Shen Mo''s throat with an ice skate, and then collided with Shen Mo''s ice skate.


    It was just that the physical quality of the road army was too high and the hands were too fast. As a result, the people couldn''t see what the road army did.


    After searching Shen Mo''s equipment, the route army still didn''t say a word and walked towards the frost forest with Lin yilazy.


    As for why he didn''t kill Anhao and the expedition behind him, it was because he was not sure to kill all these people.


    Although it seems easy to kill Shen Mo just now, the actual situation is very dangerous. If it is a few seconds slower, he will die, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    Moreover, Anhao and the people of the expedition seemed to have no hostility to him. There was no need to kill them all, let alone continue to waste time here. It was enough to kill a Shen Mo deterrent.


    Seeing that the road army left like this, Anhao looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he couldn''t help bending down and said respectfully, "Sir, are you a powerful third-order power?"


    When an Hao asked this question again, the Route Army stopped again and said without looking back, "I''m an ordinary person, but if you dare to bother me again, I''ll kill you all."


    With these words, the road army and Lin Yi left lazily and entered the frost forest.


    Anhao and others shivered when they looked at the back of the road army, because they just felt a cold momentum, which made them more sure that the road army was a third-order power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Although he didn''t know where that force came from at this time, whatever it was, as long as it was the one who provoked them, he wouldn''t let go.


    Of course, now the road army has no time to deal with those people, so they can only settle accounts later.


    "Boss Lu, how did you get here? A few days ago, little Bai said you..." the member of the resistance seized the opportunity to ask, but did not dare to finish.


    "This is a long story. I''d better talk about it later. Let those elves come. I have something to ask them." The road army pointed to the back and turned the topic away.


    "Yes." The rebel member was also very knowledgeable and directly turned back and left.


    A few seconds later, a creature that looked like the captain of the spirit came to the road army and bowed respectfully: "Lord, the frost forest is urgent! The watchman sent us to ask you for help. Please send troops immediately, or the frost forest will be in danger..."


    When he said these words, the elf captain trembled, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid.


    At the same time, it was also very worried because it wasted too much time. How much military information has been delayed these two days


    Listening to this, the elf captain was even more excited. He immediately opened his mouth and said to the road army, which was basically similar to what Lin Xiaobai said.


    But some details and other things were said in more detail by the elf captain, so that the road army could understand some things soon.


    "That''s it, so we''re really in great danger. We''re talking about the situation two days ago. Now I really don''t know..." after saying the last sentence, the elf captain lowered his head and looked depressed.


    "Don''t be negative. Get your men ready right away. We''ll go to the frost forest right away and get there tonight!" The road army waved and said.


    After listening to this, the eight powers still didn''t know the identity of the young master, but when they learned that they were involved, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly, which surprised them.


    "What are you going to do with us? Now this stronghold is yours..." the foremost power of the eight factions asked carefully.


    "How?" The young master raised his head slowly. "Of course I killed you, or I won''t support you?"


    At the moment of saying this, the young master waved his hand and motioned for the infected people to come around.


    Seeing this, the powers of the eight ministries were startled one after another, because the young master just didn''t have the heart to kill. Why did he suddenly want to kill?


    Just when these people were going to say something to make the young master change his mind, the infected body had rushed up.


    Although they are powers, they have no brain power at this time, and it is useless to struggle any more.


    This made the young master sneer again. He gently lifted up his gray robe and looked at the power in front with his fierce eyes: "you are not qualified to ask me any questions, and I don''t have to answer you."


    "But I''m in a good mood now. I can answer your question, that is, why attack you."


    "Maybe you people have guessed that the reason is very simple. It''s a matter of personal gratitude and resentment."


    Hongyue also waved goodbye to the road army. She had to leave as soon as she met. It was certain that she would not give up. She still had a lot to say


    Just when the road army and the night devil were going to leave like this, a city guard suddenly flew over on a bone dragon in the distance. It can be seen that he was very anxious.


    This made the road army and the night devil pause a little to see what the people seemed to be going to say.


    The man did not have too much ink, and jumped directly from the back of the bone dragon at a height of two meters: "urgent report! There are people who have just come from the west wind fortress, and a group of creatures they have not seen. They want to see the road army and Lord Hongyue..."


    At the moment of hearing these words, the first thought of the route army was that there was an accident at Xifeng fortress. Otherwise, how could people come?


    But he immediately realized something was wrong. It was only a few hours before he came from there in the morning. Did the coalition attack again?


    With all kinds of thoughts, the doubts in the hearts of the Route Army are very heavy, and they can''t be solved by hard thinking.


    But the idea of Hongyue and the road army was obviously different. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the position of the road Army: "could it be the person who came to ask for help a few days ago?"


    This hint shocked the road army, thinking that it was probably true, otherwise there was no other reason.


    "Go back and have a look first." The road army said in a deep voice.


    Then he patted the back of the bone dragon and motioned it to fly back.


    Although he wants to go to the frost forest right away, it is also important to find out what happened to the rescue team in recent days.


    Seeing this, the red moon and the night devil also hurried to follow behind and returned with the route army.


    Due to the urgency of time, the route army returned faster than before, and returned to Xingguang city in a very short time.


    At the door, he saw two groups of people who were somewhat embarrassed. One was a member of the rebel army and the other was a familiar elf creature.


    Their injuries are not very serious, but some are like survivors who have been in exile for many days


    "What''s the situation? You shouldn''t have arrived two days ago? Why did you come here now?" As soon as the road army saw these people, they said directly.


    The rebels and elves were surprised to see that the people who came were the road army.


    Because when they went to Xifeng fortress, the road army was clearly not there. Why did they suddenly appear in Xingguang city now?


    But anyway, the question of the road army still needs to be answered. A rebel member immediately stood up: "boss Lu, we really set out from Xifeng fortress two days ago."


    "But just halfway, we encountered a strong attack and were forced to choose a detour."


    "However, those people didn''t let us go. They pursued all the way, which delayed us for a long time."


    "When we got rid of those people, we found that our side had lost its way and spent a long time looking for the way."


    "During this period, I met some enemies, encountered several waves of fighting, and finally found here until now..."


    Although the members of the resistance put it all very simply, they can still feel how troublesome they have been in these two days


    "What attacked you? Humans or monsters? You ran all the way for two days? Aren''t there flying creatures? How can they be so slow? Do they have too?" The Route Army threw out several questions in succession.


    "Boss Lu, the first wave of human forces attacked us. They looked very strong between Xifeng fortress and Xingguang city. There were many flying creatures. We had few people and were eager to report, so we didn''t dare to stop and fight..." the members of the resistance said with helplessness.


    Although it sounds exaggerated, they really escaped for two days and didn''t even sleep much.


    "Oh, how brave! I didn''t touch them, but I provoked me first." The road army sneered.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    After a while, the communication between Hongyue and the elves was completed. She came back with a cloth bag in her hand, which was filled with some glass bottles.


    "Here you are." Red moon suddenly handed six small glass bottles to the road army.


    Although there was doubt in his heart, the Route Army picked up the glass bottles, opened one of them and took a look.


    When the Route Army found that it was the spring of life, they couldn''t help staring at the red moon.


    "Hee hee, unexpectedly, this is the reward given to us by the elves. They are very grateful for what we have done and provide us with 6000 ml of spring of life. Apart from the 2000 ml used to save people, I have 4000 ml left in my hand and give you 1200 ml. I have to let my people recover their brain power. I''m sorry I can''t give you more." The voice of the red moon was full of pride and a little apology.


    "It''s all right. That''s enough. You mean this thing can also be used as a disposable consumable to restore brain power on the spot?" The road army couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, whether it''s detoxification, healing, or restoring mental and physical strength, it''s very effective. That''s why it''s so precious." The red moon explained to the road army seriously.


    After that, she picked up a bottle of the spring of life, opened the mouth of the bottle, drank it, and the rest was distributed to the people in black.


    At the moment of drinking, Hongyue''s momentum increased rapidly. It can be seen that her mental and physical strength have recovered about eight layers.


    The same is true for people in black robes. They only need to drink more than 100 ml of the spring of life, and their own state can recover rapidly, whether physical or spiritual.


    Seeing that this thing was so effective, the road army licked his lips and handed Lin yilazy a bottle, that is, 200 ml.


    Looking at the spring of life in front of him, Lin Yi lazily shook his head and said in a weak voice, "I can hold on... Let''s keep these and go back to XueYue city to change the crystal stones... So we may be able to go back..."


    Hearing that Lin yilao was almost speechless, he was still thinking about it. The route army was a little distressed. He directly poured 200 ml of the spring of life into Lin yilao''s mouth and said, "don''t be silly. I''ll restore my state first. I''ll find a way to deal with the crystal stone."


    Under the hard irrigation of the road army, Lin yilao can only drink up the spring of life.


    Then she felt that her brain power was rapidly rising to its peak. This feeling was like drinking the brain reagent given by the Lu Jun.


    But the effect of the fountain of life is much more than that of brain reagent. Lin yilao even feels that his brain domain will break through again.


    The road army can also feel Lin Yi''s lazy state. It secretly laments that the spring of life is really a good thing. It can have the effects of mental reagent and physical reagent at the same time, but the quantity is too small


    As for the remaining five bottles of life springs, the Route Army plans to keep them first and use them in case of emergency. If there is no emergency, take them to snow moon city in exchange for crystal stones


    Finally, after looking for the road army and others, the angry undead creatures had to leave reluctantly and go to the big army looking for them.


    However, they secretly swore in their hearts that if they met these humans when they attacked the elf territory next, they must break these humans into pieces!


    The Lu Jun and others who entered the space portal regained consciousness after falling into a brief vertigo. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found that they had returned to the hidden stronghold.


    In addition to the familiar environment, there are stunned elves around, because they don''t understand how the road army and others appeared out of thin air


    Lin yilao was lying in the arms of the road army, sending back so many people in one breath, almost exhausting all her strength.


    Just now, if the road army hadn''t pulled her, she might not have been able to enter the space portal, so it was really thrilling.


    The red moon and black robed people looked at the familiar hidden stronghold with the same shocked face. They didn''t think they could really escape from death.


    "Incredibly... Incredibly really came back..." the red moon looked at her hands and couldn''t help muttering.


    Although you can''t see her facial expression, you can hear her shock and excitement in her voice.


    "How on earth did you do it?! transmitting so many people at the same time must be a powerful ability?! why not use this ability to return to the green wind region?!" Hongyue asked several questions in a series, but this time she told the road army and Lin yilazy.


    "Well, the transmission distance of this ability is limited and you can''t return to the green wind region, otherwise you won''t see us. As for other problems, I don''t know how to explain. Let''s talk about it later. Now our task is completed?" The Route Army replied casually and turned the topic elsewhere.


    Seeing that the road army didn''t seem to want to say much, the red moon stopped asking and nodded silently.


    The task of rescuing the elves was indeed completed and successfully completed. They not only saved the elves, but also their people came back safely. They also killed many undead creatures. There is no better result than this.


    "Well, it''s done. Thank you for saving us." The red moon suddenly said a word to the road army, with gratitude in her tone.


    Others in black bowed directly to the road army, thanked the road army for its timely support and looked respectful.


    If their respect for the road army was pretended under the command of the red moon, it was from the heart at this time.


    Because the road army saved all of them, helped them complete their tasks, and conquered them with their brains and strength, they felt that the road army was a strong man and would naturally respect it.


    In other words, dignity cannot be given by others, but must be earned by one''s own efforts.


    "Thank you. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me outside before. Now we''re clear." The road army spread its hands and said indifferently.


    Although there are so many road troops, Hongyue still thinks they owe a lot to the road troops.


    After all, they only saved two people of the road army, and the road army saved more than 30 of them.


    However, the red moon is not a person with ink. Keep some gratitude in mind and return it later. There is no need to always mention it.


    "Well, we''ll talk later. I''ll talk to those elves first." The red moon pointed to the direction of the elves, who were waiting for her to pass.


    "Well, feel free." The road army nodded and helped Lin Yi to sit down.


    Seeing this, the Red Moon said nothing more, and took the black robed man who could speak elf language aside to communicate with the elves.


    Although we can''t hear what the red moon is saying, we can roughly judge from the mouth shape that the red moon is asking the elves about the transmission array and the spring of life.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    The night devil who stayed outside to command the battlefield saw that its proud Hellfire was knocked down in an instant, and was still hit by those "damn" dinosaurs, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Because it still deeply remembers the scene of being beaten away by these dinosaurs a few days ago, which caused great damage to it and let it rest for several days to recover.


    It came back this time, in addition to the dark abyss demon king, another purpose is to revenge for being defeated by the road army and dinosaurs that day, otherwise it will always be in its heart and leave a shadow on it.


    So the next moment, the night devil gathered a corrosive swarm and attacked the position of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The reason why Tyrannosaurus Rex killed Hellfire last time was that it didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so strong. It didn''t prevent it in advance, which made the Route Army and dinosaurs take advantage of it.


    This time is different. It already knows what to do. It will never watch Hellfire die under Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As the corrosive bees flew by, T. rex had no time to avoid. They were attacked by the whole corrosive bee swarm. The pain from their skin distracted them a little.


    It was at this moment that the two hellfires seized the opportunity, directly turned over, got rid of the suppression of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and opened their positions with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This made several Tyrannosaurus Rexs angry, raised their heads and roared, and hit Hellfire again recklessly, as if they didn''t stop killing hellfire.


    Facing the crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two hellfires were obviously a little flustered. They began to wave their thick fists and hammer hard on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body until the sound of heavy objects hitting the body sounded.


    But this level of attack obviously can''t help T-Rex. It will only stimulate their animal nature. In the twinkling of an eye, they will put the Hellfire to the ground and bite more fiercely.


    Seeing that the Hellfire that had just been saved was knocked over again, the night devil had a headache. Raising his hand was a corrosive bee colony. He wanted to repeat his old skill and relieve the pressure for the hellfire.


    But this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex were obviously wary of the corrosive bee colony and did not get caught by the night devil. Even if they were hit by the corrosive bee colony, did they relax their attack on hellfire and suppress Hellfire.


    Seeing that the Hellfire was painfully beaten by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his attack didn''t work, the night devil was a little worried, because if it went on like this, its Hellfire could not last for two minutes.


    Therefore, in the case of great helplessness, the night devil can only use its hypnotic ability to temporarily control the four special Tyrannosaurus Rex with the blessing of the night and help Hellfire escape the "claw" of special Tyrannosaurus Rex again


    The road army didn''t know that the night devil had united with the abyss demon king. At this time, he was still discussing the next defensive task with everyone.


    Just as they talked about the more important place, two loud noises suddenly came from the south of the cave, as if something had exploded, making everyone turn their heads subconsciously.


    Although they were separated by many walls, they could still feel the power of the explosion, which made the whole cave vibrate slightly.


    "No! There''s an accident at the south gate! Let''s go and see the situation. The others will stay here first." The road army frowned and said to the catcher.


    The watchman also understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded, directly grabbed the road army''s arm, used a flash, and took the road army directly to the south gate for several times.


    When the vision was restored, the route army could clearly see that two huge openings had been opened at the south gate, and dead creatures were pouring in from the outside.


    Fortunately, the elves and snow bears are far away from the breach, and the casualties are not great. They are all exerting their respective abilities to block the dead soldiers outside.


    But the two gaps are too big. Elves and snow bears can''t completely block them. From time to time, Elves will be hit by undead creatures, then injured or even die.


    The creatures that made these two openings are nothing but two glowing hellfires. They are squeezing into the breach with their huge bodies. It is estimated that they can come in soon.


    If the road army guessed correctly, the two hellfires were probably summoned by the night devil.


    Because the night devil can let Hellfire fall from high altitude, so as to use the high-speed impact force to break through the stones and bunkers at the hole, which also means that the night devil is nearby.


    Sure enough, the next moment the road army saw the night devil commanding the battlefield in the distance through two holes. He was in good condition. It is estimated that the injury he had been beaten out before has recovered.


    Because I haven''t seen the night devil for a few days, and the night devil was beaten away by him before, the road army almost forgot this role. I didn''t expect the night devil to emerge at this time.


    "You help our people defend the front, and I''ll solve these two hellfires!" The route army quickly gave orders to the watchman.


    At this time, the two hellfires have squeezed in half, and will come in completely in two minutes. When they cooperate with the surrounding undead creatures, they will have a great impact on the defense line of elves and snow bears.


    You know, Hellfire is a pseudo super class creature. Even the most powerful Snow Bear soldiers can hardly stop them. It will undoubtedly be a disaster to let them in.


    So the next moment, the Route Army called out his four Tyrannosaurus Rex and a claw fear dragon. Before, he used Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill the two hellfires. This time, he also wanted to do so.


    Although he has used this routine once and there is nothing new, the routine is not old or new, as long as it works.


    At the moment of coming out, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also knew the meaning of the road army, immediately opened their own violent form and rushed to the location of Hellfire.


    The four of them run like dragon tanks. Any undead creature in front of them will be crushed and knocked over, and none of them can only survive.


    When hundreds of ghouls were trampled to death, the four Tyrannosaurus Rex finally arrived at the two hellfires, hit the Hellfire with the impact of their running, and knocked the Hellfire directly to the ground.


    This scene is very similar to the previous few days. One night a few days ago, the hellfires were dismembered after being knocked over by Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex were also not polite. They bit the Hellfire on the ground and flew everywhere.


    When the watchman saw that the dinosaurs were angry and restrained the Hellfire attack, he immediately cheered up and threw a large number of short daggers to kill the undead creatures.


    At the same time, they ordered the elf soldiers and snow bears to start a counterattack. They must push out the front and can''t let the dead creatures rush in again.


    The elves and snow bears also cooperated very well, and began to roar and push towards the outside, making their voices ring through the cave. They looked like they were not afraid of life and death.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    But as soon as he came up with this idea, an accident happened. Siwak suddenly recovered his tentacles at a very fast speed and entangled himself with the position of the route army again.


    If the road army hadn''t reacted quickly enough and retreated two steps in time, he would have been entangled by sivak again.


    Then the route army quickly opened a distance with sivakla, which is equivalent to the end of the first wave of confrontation between them.


    On the whole, none of them took advantage of each other this time, and they lost each other.


    The only thing that made the Route Army feel headache was that he found that siwak''s tentacles were a little evil, which absorbed a lot of his energy in a short time.


    If he can''t solve this problem, his next battle will be very troublesome.


    Siwak looked at the road army and didn''t rush to attack.


    Because the real body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex of the route army will not last long, and its real body has just begun to become powerful.


    So at this time, it is an absolute advantage. There is no need to worry. Just drag the real Tyrannosaurus Rex of the road army.


    The Route Army also knew the current situation. Without thinking about it for a long time, it took another step and rushed to siwak''s position.


    Since I can''t think of any other way for the time being, let''s hit it hard and cripple sivak first.


    Facing the attack of the route army, siwak did not panic at all, let alone retreat.


    It is deliberately waiting for the road army to rush over, and then continues to use its tentacles to absorb the strength of the road army.


    In fact, this is also a new way for it to learn to restrain the road army, which makes it difficult for the road army to play a close combat advantage.


    However, this time it obviously thought too much. The road army had just suffered a loss. How could it be overcast by it continuously.


    When the road army was running halfway, it suddenly stopped, threw out its huge tail and slapped it on sivak.


    Since it will be controlled by sivak after approaching, it''s better not to approach.


    Although the tail attack can''t cause fatal injury to siwak, it''s OK to beat siwak back a few steps.


    At the same time, siwak lost his balance and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, siwak''s reaction was fast enough, he stopped his body in time, and subconsciously wanted to grasp the runner''s tail with his tentacles.


    However, the Route Army obviously took precautions against this and took back its tail with a gentle stroke to avoid sivak''s attack.


    This is not over yet. With the recovery of body shape, the route army stepped forward and bumped into sivak, and its teeth were not idle, tearing sivak''s body.


    Under the flexible attack from time to time, siwak didn''t react.


    Until he felt the pain coming from his body, sivak twisted his fat real body and fought hand to hand with the road army, and began to absorb the energy in the road army again.


    But this time the Route Army didn''t push siwak away and let siwak entangle him.


    Because he had bitten sivak''s body, and a wound several meters wide was breaking on it, and blood kept flowing out.


    The purpose of the route army was to expand the wound, as if to dig a big hole in siwak''s body.


    When attacked by the road army, sivak only felt a deep pain. He felt that the situation seemed wrong. He didn''t dare to keep this posture and wanted to push the road army away from him


    But just as the huge body of the road army was about to get close to the flame center of the main battlefield, he suddenly felt a powerful force that could not be predicted.


    Then a giant creature flew out at an invisible speed and hit the front of the road army.


    If the road army hadn''t reacted quickly enough and prepared for the impact in time, it was estimated that he would be knocked over directly.


    But the impact alone made him unbearable, and the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex also had a very obvious pain.


    After retreating for several steps, the road army finally saw the figure that hit him. It was a "tentacle monster" bigger than him.


    The road army is no stranger to this creature, because it is siwak who opened his real body. He fought with the road army only half a month ago.


    As for why siwak can open his real body after he has just used up his brain, the reason is also very simple.


    That is, its ability to become a real body does not need to consume brain power at all.


    On the contrary, without mental power, he will restore all mental power and other states of himself after opening his real body.


    So siwak is the strongest at this time, which is the reason why he is powerful after he becomes a real body.


    Seeing that the ghost thing that had seriously wounded him came out again, the heart of the road army suddenly burst out a mass of anger.


    He was not satisfied with the last battle, because he was still in the third rank at that time.


    Now his strength is much higher than before. It''s time to compete with sivak again.


    Thinking of this, the Route Army directly stepped forward and hit siwak, which also drove siwak back several steps.


    But before the road army made the next attack, siwak entangled the road army with his tentacles. It seemed that he was waiting for the road army to collide.


    If the road army doesn''t care about being trapped, sivak can''t swallow him alive anyway.


    But the Route Army felt that his strength was losing, which was a big problem, because it was very likely that siwak''s tentacles were swallowing his strength.


    In order to get rid of siwak''s bondage, the route army was cruel enough. Without the power of limbs, it opened its mouth directly and was a flame bomb.


    You know, at this time, he is close to sivak. Even if the flame Bomb Hits sivak, he will be affected. This is a way to kill an enemy for a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Feeling the heat from the flame bomb, sivak was surprised because the shadow brought to it by the flame bomb was still there.


    But it soon realized that it was in a real state, and it was definitely not a problem to resist the flame bombs of the first route army.


    So it did not make any evasive action and continued to absorb the energy in the road army with its tentacles.


    Half a second later, the flame bomb hit sivak in the front, a violent explosion sounded, and the road army and sivak were wrapped by the flame at the same time.


    Fortunately, both of them are in their real state, and a flame bomb can''t hit them hard.


    Only a dozen of siwak''s tentacles were blown off, which could not continue to bind the route army, so that the route army could take advantage of this opportunity to break free.


    When siwak found something wrong and planned to continue to stretch out a complete tentacle to bind the road army, the road army ejected another flame bomb and hit siwak directly.


    As a result, siwak''s remaining tentacles were also broken, looking bare, leaving only some deformed bodies.


    In the absence of tentacles, siwak, let alone controlling the route army, is estimated to be very difficult even for normal operations.


    Looking at this scene, the Route Army felt that he had the opportunity to fight back, and immediately gathered his strength and prepared to launch a new round of offensive.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Seeing that the road army came back, Ruan Bing opened her men and quickly leaned over and said, "the city gate has been broken! The hole is still expanding. I asked Ruan Xue to go back and inform the people of the Blackstone consortium. Shall we withdraw?"


    After Ruan Bing finished, the route army did not directly answer her questions, but went to the edge of the city wall and looked at the situation of the war preparation area with the help of the light brought by the flare.


    Looking around, all the soldiers in the battle preparation area were shooting behind the bunker. They had not been infected and rushed in. It was estimated that the soldiers had held the breach for the time being.


    Seeing this, the road army turned to Ruan Bing and said, "the infected body hasn''t rushed in yet. Don''t hurry to withdraw. See if the military still has support. Now there are tens of thousands of ordinary infected bodies and a high-level tyrant infected body. If we have follow-up support, we can hold it."


    Hearing the answer from the route army, Ruan Bing nodded and said, "then I''ll let all the guards of the Blackstone consortium come and inform the small forces stationed around, and they will arrive soon."


    If Ruan Bing can hold the gathering place, she is still happy. After all, she is different from the road army. Her consortium is here and can enjoy many privileges in the gathering place. Once she leaves the gathering place and wanders outside, these privileges and advantages will disappear


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had begun to call the surrounding guards and small forces with walkie talkies, the Route Army didn''t say much. Although those small forces didn''t have much combat effectiveness, they were better than many people. It''s good to come and help.


    However, the road army suddenly remembered something. After thinking for a moment, he patted Ruan Bing on the shoulder and said, "in addition, you can tell the military people that it is very difficult to defend the gathering place completely. You can send an elite force out from another door to raid the body controller behind the infected body group."


    "And I can guarantee that the corpse controller must hide not far from the rear of the battlefield. It is easy to find. There is a place protected by the mutant infectious body."


    "As long as the corpse controller is attacked, the infected body group will inevitably return to defense. Under the back and forth involvement, we can consume a lot of the effective power of the infected body group. If tens of thousands of infected bodies can''t afford to be consumed, the gathering place can be guarded at that time."


    "However, it should be noted that the corpse controller is not easy to provoke. The troops who go to sneak attack the corpse controller may have no return. They should be prepared for death." The Route Army told Ruan bing a lot of thoughts in his heart, but it was just a suggestion to the military. It didn''t matter whether the military did it or not.


    After listening to the supervisor''s words, the route army did not say anything else. It directly told the supervisor that the infectious body group was about to attack the Xifeng fortress, and asked the supervisor to convey the news to every Orc at that time, because they, as a member of the Xifeng fortress, were qualified to know this.


    Hearing what the road army said, the supervisor took a breath. He also knew what the road army and wolf cavalry were doing this morning, so he said to the road army with a dignified face, "Lord, do you think Xifeng fortress can stop this wave of attack?"


    Hearing the supervisor''s question, the road army smiled bitterly and shook its head, "it''s hanging. We''re still in the early stage of development. There''s no military force. The probability of blocking the infected body group is no more than 3%."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the supervisor also knew that the Xifeng fortress had reached the point of life and death, so he half knelt in front of the road army and said to the road army, "Lord, if Xifeng fortress can''t be held at that time, I hope you can leave here, because you''ve done enough for us. There''s no need to be in danger to protect us. You should live well. I believe other orcs think so."


    The road army didn''t expect the supervisor to say these words. After listening to them, he was very moved. It seems that these orcs are really honest. They are going to die and are still considering for him


    However, the Route Army certainly wouldn''t leave Xifeng fortress. He patted the supervisor on the shoulder and said, "Although this is your home, I also regard it as a home. Just as you won''t leave Xifeng fortress, I won''t, so needless to say, what you have is gone. Let all slave workers stop collecting resources and enter the orc cabin to have a rest. They will be used for fighting later."


    After listening to the words of the road army, the supervisor was very excited. He nodded heavily to the road army, didn''t say anything more, and stepped back to arrange the explanation of the road army.


    As for why the road army asked the slave workers to stop collecting, it is because if the Xifeng fortress can''t be guarded next, it''s useless to collect more resources. It''s better to let the slave workers have a rest. At that time, they may play a miraculous effect in the battle with the infected body group.


    After the supervisor left, the surroundings became quiet. The route army did not choose to rest, but walked alone to the right side of Xifeng fortress, that is, the direction where the infectious body group was about to attack, and began to arrange fire guards and draw artillery on the ground.


    Although these things can''t stop the huge infectious body group at that time, they can at least help the Route Army eliminate some infectious bodies. If combined with the firepower of the rebel army, there is still a chance to seriously damage the infectious body group


    While the route army was busy arranging the defense line, Xiaowan and bloodthirsty King bat on the other side finally arrived at Weimu town after flying for about an hour.


    As soon as she arrived at Weimu Town, Xiao Wan looked for the trace of the resistance from mid air. It took only a few seconds for Xiao Wan to find the rebel convoy that was about to leave Weimu town.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wan was happy on her face. She quickly patted the back of the bloodthirsty King bat and let it fly down immediately. She thought to herself that fortunately she arrived here before the rebels left, otherwise she would spend more time looking for it.


    In fact, Xiao Wan came in time. If she came a few minutes later, the rebels would be gone. After all, after a morning''s rest, the rebels have recovered all their state. They plan to go out in the afternoon to find new power stone tablets and come back in the evening, so as to make the most of their time.


    After the rebels saw the bloodthirsty King bat in the air, the butcher stopped the convoy and prepared the powers and others to fight. If the bloodthirsty King bat approached them again, it would attack.


    Second, because this gathering place has nothing to do with his dime, what he does to the gathering place can only be to ask him to contribute on the premise of raising a hand, then you can get "money".


    However, listening to the dense gunfire in the war preparation area, the Route Army felt that things were not very bad, but he could not see the specific situation at the gate from this position. He had to go back to section B1 wall to decide whether to withdraw or stay.


    Half a minute later, the fast-paced route army returned to the B1 section of the city wall. Ruan Bing was explaining something to her men. She and Ruan Xue had thrown all the grenades left by the route army, and the effect was good.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    As the big bear has been paying attention to the situation on both sides of the road, he greeted the young man as soon as he came over, and made a blocking gesture to signal the young man not to approach again.


    Looking at the big bear in front of him, the young man swallowed his saliva, immediately stopped and asked in a childish voice, "Hello, are you new here? Do you need me to show you the way? My charge is very cheap..."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the big bear waved impatiently and didn''t answer the young man, because after the previous incident, the big bear was very defensive and thought the young man was a liar or something.


    Seeing this, the young man''s eyes darkened a little, sighed a little, nodded to the big bear, didn''t speak again, and slowly stepped back.


    The road army behind also heard what the young man said. Seeing the young man''s lonely expression, he stopped the young man, "are you familiar with here?"


    Hearing that the road army was calling him, the young man immediately turned around and said with the fastest speed, "yes, I lived here in the city of ori before the end of the world and stayed here after the end of the world. Do you need to lead the way? My charge is very cheap. As long as a crystal stone can lead you to the place you want to go."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the route army put his hand into his pocket, took out two d-level corpse crystals, put them in the young man''s hand and said, "take us to a place where people can live nearby. It''s required to be safe and comfortable. It doesn''t matter how expensive it is."


    Seeing that the road army actually gave him two d-level crystal stones, the young man held the corpse crystal in his hand excitedly, nodded to the road army with a surprise smile on his face and said, "thank you boss! Thank you boss! Come with me! I''ll take you there right away!"


    After that, the young man immediately turned around and walked towards a suitable residence with the road army and others, who followed the young man closely.


    They are not afraid of young people''s careful thinking, because with their strength and the identity of special citizens, no ordinary people can get them in the city of ori for the time being.


    However, the young people obviously didn''t have any messy thoughts. They were seriously leading the way all the way. They also introduced various regions and power distribution of ole city to the road army and others from time to time.


    But because the route army was thinking about something else, they didn''t listen much. Ruan Bing and others listened very carefully


    In this way, after 15 minutes of advance, the road army and others, led by the young people, finally arrived in front of a luxury building before dark.


    Seeing that he had arrived at his destination, the young man turned his head and pointed to the road army across the building. "Boss, the place you are looking for is here. This building has 16 floors. It was an office building before the end of the world. After the end of the world, it was refitted by the silent Crusader into a place to provide accommodation for survivors, which can live for a long time or a short time."


    "Moreover, the service and various facilities here are very good, covered by silent Crusaders, and the safety is guaranteed. Basically, no small forces dare to make trouble here, but the charge is relatively expensive..."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the road army nodded, took out two B-level corpse crystals and handed them to the young humanitarian, "give us ten people the best room. There''s no special requirement. As long as it''s quiet enough, I don''t like to be disturbed."


    As for why they think so, it is because in the city of ori, young and beautiful women can exchange for grain or crystal stone. The value ranges from a few kilograms of grain to thousands of kilograms of grain, just like some special currency.


    So these silent Crusaders in charge of guarding the city like to use their positions to start with female survivors who want to enter the city of ori. As long as they can sell a more beautiful female survivor, they can be more natural and unrestrained for a few days.


    However, not everyone dares to move. Generally, female survivors who have power or are covered by powers dare not move. After all, these people are not easy to provoke.


    But since the road army said that their team came from a distance and had no powers, the members of these silent Crusaders would not be polite. They were ready to unite to send the road army and others in as coolies, and the women were sold to people in the inner city for food.


    Looking at the expressions of the silent Crusaders, the route army could guess their thoughts, grinned and said to the silent crusader, "Sir, have you forgotten something? I heard that if enough materials are delivered in the city of ori, you can become high citizens or special citizens?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, the silent Crusader captain was stunned for a moment, and then said with some disdain, "yes, we do have such regulations, but you have no vehicles, no food, and even a decent weapon. What should you deliver? Stop talking nonsense and do as I say. There are still people waiting behind!"


    After the silent Crusader captain finished, the surrounding members of the silent Crusader looked at the road army with disdain and thought that this man dared to ask such a question. It was really beyond his power


    The road army listened to the silent Crusader captain''s words, looked at the expression of the silent Crusader members, sneered, took the bag he had prepared from the big bear''s hand, put it in front of the silent Crusader captain and said, "Sir, I don''t know if these things are enough? There are ten of us, all of us should be special citizens."


    Hearing the words of the road army, the silent Crusader captain changed his face, kicked over the bag in front of him and roared, "Are you here to make trouble?! you''re a special citizen?! do you know what a special citizen is?! do you know how much food a special citizen needs to deliver?! you think you can be a special citizen by putting some garbage in a broken bag?! do you deserve it?! do you deserve it?!"


    While the silent Crusader captain roared loudly, the bag kicked over by him suddenly rolled out a large number of C-order corpse crystals and a small number of b-order corpse crystals, hundreds of them!


    The people around were dumbfounded when they saw these corpse crystals, especially the silent Crusader captain, was surprised and speechless, because he could not imagine that the ordinary bag contained extremely precious high-level corpse crystals!


    Seeing this, the route army continued to grin in front of the silent Crusader captain, patted the silent Crusader captain on the shoulder and said, "Sir, what do you say? Each special citizen needs to deliver 800 d-level corpse crystals. We have ten people, a total of 8000, and I have both C-level corpse crystals and B-level corpse crystals. According to the exchange rate of your city of ori, should that be enough?"


    Hearing the words of the road army, the silent Crusader captain took several seconds to react, madly nodded his head, bent down and whispered, "enough... Enough... Just now I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai... I deserve to die... I deserve to die... Please forgive my rudeness... Sorry... Sorry..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    The original neighborhood battlefield has become a hell on earth. Even the people in charge of commanding the battle of the silent Crusade were shot dead by stray bullets


    Looking at the chaotic block full of smoke and corpses, the passers-by who survived in the distance were staring at this scene, as if the whole world outlook had been subverted with this scene.


    Because wood and others not only did not die as they thought, but defeated the people of the patrol team, and it was a big defeat, killing and injuring more than half of more than 50 patrol teams, just like a lost dog.


    The passers-by did not know how wood and others did it, nor did they know the irreconcilable contradiction between wood and others and the silent crusader.


    But the passers-by knew what all this meant. At this time, they couldn''t help paying a little respect to wood and others from the bottom of their hearts


    However, this scene did not last long, because the heavy machine gun in front of the wood soon ran out of bullets, and the duration of Anan''s and others'' abilities was coming.


    Without the blessing of power, they would not have such combat effectiveness. If they were surrounded by the silent Crusade here, they would be in trouble.


    Therefore, after understanding his own situation, wood quickly made a decision, kicked over the heavy machine gun in front of him, picked up some guns and ammunition that fell on the ground, took Anan and others back to Lin Xiaobai''s position, and was ready to continue to defend and wait for the road army.


    When the silent Crusaders saw that wood and others had withdrawn, they were happy, stopped running, slowly gathered the remnants and began to treat the wounded who were crying on the ground.


    Seeing that Anan and others were killing indiscriminately, but his own side had no targeted means, the person in charge of commanding the battle of the silent crusade was in a hurry and immediately asked the patrol to retreat. He wanted to distance himself from Anan and others before making plans.


    But how could Anan and others let the silent Crusader succeed? No matter how many steps the patrol took, they followed and killed while following. They stuck to the silent Crusader like brown sugar and made the silent Crusader miserable


    While Anan and the silent Crusaders were fighting, the wood was not idle. He used the second power again and slipped to the place where the silent Crusaders set up heavy machine guns by relying on a short sneak.


    When he came to the desired position, the wood suddenly attacked from behind, killing the person in charge of controlling the heavy machine gun and the person in charge of loading ammunition in an instant.


    However, wood is not just killing people. He is also afraid to get on the console of the heavy machine gun, personally control the heavy machine gun, pull the trigger and fire directly around.


    Wood''s firing target is also very particular. He first aims at the position of other heavy weapons and destroys all the heavy weapons erected around. After all, only heavy weapons can pose a threat to Anan.


    Then the wood poured fire on the patrol of the silent crusader. In the twinkling of an eye, it exploded two patrol off-road vehicles and killed dozens of patrol people.


    The person in charge of commanding the patrol team was still thinking about how to get rid of Anan and them. The next moment he saw his own people die in pieces, which made him a little unresponsive because it happened so suddenly.


    But the man in charge of commanding the battle, after strict training, soon recovered and saw the wood controlling the heavy machine gun.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of commanding the battle immediately dispersed the patrol, looking for shelter and attacking the position of wood, because he knew that wood could never attack again.


    When the patrol heard their commander''s words, they immediately did so, directly ran away and fired a few shots at the wood from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge of commanding the battle knew that the situation was over, and immediately contacted his boss and the surrounding patrols for support, otherwise they would be unable to hold on.


    Although it''s a shame to do so. After all, he commanded hundreds of people and was defeated by several of them, it''s more important to catch them than humiliation, so the person who commanded the battle can only do so.


    But even if the commander of the battle calls for support, it will take several minutes for other patrols to come. As long as they can withstand these minutes, they may win.


    However, during this period, wood and others did not let go of the silent crusade. The attack in their hands did not stop, and the fire of heavy machine guns swept the whole block.


    In front of the fragile human body, the firepower of heavy machine guns is devastating. From time to time, an off-road vehicle explodes. Every second, patrol people die, and bright red blood and broken bodies can be seen everywhere.


    Some patrols with combat effectiveness reorganize the defense line, surround the hiding places of wood and others, and constantly put pressure on wood and others.


    But now wood and others have picked up a lot of guns and ammunition. They are not afraid of the patrol. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to keep it for more than ten or twenty minutes


    Fortunately, Ruan Xue and Lin Xiaobai found this scene in time. Ruan Xue quickly used wood recovery to speed up the wound recovery of Anan and others.


    Lin Xiaobai gives Anan and others a new ice shield to protect Anan and others from ordinary bullets.


    With the help of Lin Xiaobai and Ruan Xue, Anan and others recovered and soon stood firm.


    However, Anan and others learned to be smart this time. Instead of being attacked by heavy weapons, they chose to rush into the patrol and fight hand to hand with the members of the patrol.


    This can not only give play to the advantages of their melee abilities, but also make the heavy weapons in the distance afraid to fire at will.


    Sure enough, when the silent Crusaders who controlled heavy weapons saw Anan and others scuffling with the patrol, they stopped firing because they were afraid of hurting their own people.


    When he found that his plan took effect, Anan had no scruples. He directly overturned an off-road vehicle in front of him with big bear and killed several people in an instant.


    However, their approach did not achieve results, because they could not hit the wood in this case. Instead, they made a mess of their team, and the original perfect defensive formation collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this situation, Mu and Anan''s attacks became more unscrupulous. They besieged the patrol from both sides and planned to take this opportunity to hit the patrol.


    The person in charge of commanding the battle of the silent Crusade looked at his collapsed formation and was very anxious. Knowing that he had just given the wrong order, he wanted the patrol to reorganize and fight.


    But in this case, no one will listen to him. The people of the patrol are flocking to run away, trying to stay away from here. After all, life is the most important.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    At the moment of using this power, it is obvious that Padang is much stronger, and the muscles with veins are all over his body.


    But this power can''t resist Ruan Bing''s ten thousand soul chop, so after using the power of the earth, Padang immediately opened his second power, Boulder sand wall.


    This ability is a pure large-scale defense ability. It can absorb the sand and gravel on the ground to form a hard sand wall with high defense.


    At the moment when Padang used the huge stone sand wall, the surrounding sand, soil and gravel were condensing in his direction. In the twinkling of an eye, a ten meter high and three meter thick sand wall was formed, tightly blocking Padang and a group of powers.


    The powers of Beizhai also use their own defense powers to strengthen the protection ability of boulder sand wall.


    When Ruan Bing''s soul chopped and bombarded the huge stone sand wall, he only heard "Dong!!!" The sound of was like a huge ancient clock being sounded, and a large amount of sand dust splashed on the huge stone sand wall.


    Then the impact produced by wanhun chop was completely absorbed by the boulder sand wall, and the boulder sand wall was still intact


    Seeing that the ability in the soul eating sickle was blocked, Ruan Bing''s reddish pupils shrank, which was obviously a little surprised. After all, her ability was blocked for the first time.


    But Ruan Bing was only surprised for a moment. She soon rallied her brain again. She raised her hand and cut three thousand souls towards the position of the huge stone sand wall. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t break the sand wall.


    When he saw three thousand soul cuts flying over again, Padang''s face changed sharply behind the boulder sand wall.


    Although the boulder sand wall just blocked a ten thousand soul chop, Padang and a group of powers also consumed a huge amount of physical strength, because the attack power of ten thousand soul chop is too terrible.


    Although he opened the earth power and could continuously obtain physical strength, it takes time. If Ruan Bing attacks so madly, he has no time to recover his physical strength


    With the passage of time, Ruan Bing soon came to the last defense checkpoint of Beizhai. As long as she could get through here, she could enter the interior of Beizhai, and there would be no place to defend Beizhai.


    But from a distance, the last defensive checkpoint at this time is full of people. The number of gunmen is estimated to be 10000. Badong is also here, and there are more than a dozen powers. These are the only defensive forces left in Beizhai.


    Ruan Bing also saw the personnel density of the defense level, but she was not afraid. She still rode a Soul Eater to the front of the defense level alone.


    And the land under Ruan Bing''s feet also began to crack, and some small soil thorns would emerge from below from time to time. If Ruan Bing didn''t go, she would be injured if she lost her defense ability.


    Seeing this, Ruan Bing could only stop condensing the soul storm and ran to the left with the Soul Eater to avoid the power attack from heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Ruan Bing was covered by fire. There was no place for her to hide. She had to kill all the enemies in the defensive level.


    Ruan Bing was also aware of her current situation. When her eyes were frozen, she directly took the soul eating beast in front of her back into the soul eating sickle, and then an invisible force held her to fly to the air ten meters high.


    Seeing that Ruan Bing had lost the protection of the Soul Eater, Badong was ecstatic and quickly ordered his men to focus their fire on Ruan Bing''s position.


    At the same time, Badong also raised a rocket launcher, aiming at Ruan Bing, which is a rocket, ready to take this opportunity to kill Ruan Bing.


    But strangely, the attack of Beizhai people failed to hit Ruan Bing, because both bullets and rockets were blocked by some sudden soul bodies on the way.


    Seeing that the people in Beizhai couldn''t hurt her, Ruan Bing didn''t hesitate too much. He immediately opened his eyes, waved the soul eating sickle and used the ten thousand soul chop. The target was the position of Badong and Beizhai powers.


    Seeing the ten thousand souls that could tear even the air flying towards him, and feeling the almost suffocating feeling, Padang was so frightened that his face turned white.


    "Come on! Stop it! Or we''ll all die!" Badong shouted without thinking.


    After shouting, Padang gathered his brain and used his first power, earth power.


    This power can make him gain the affinity of the earth and increase his defense. As long as he stands on the earth, he can obtain endless power and never dry up. It can be said to be a very "abnormal" power.


    When Badong, who was hiding in the defensive checkpoint, saw Ruan Bing coming, he knew that all the defensive checkpoints in front of him had been destroyed, and his men were estimated to be dead. Suddenly, he felt like a knife in his heart.


    In fact, Padang originally wanted to gather all his men to defend Ruan Bing, but later he found that a defense level could not hold so many people and could not give full play to their number advantage.


    Therefore, Badong can only let his men disperse at various defense checkpoints, consume Ruan Bing''s strength and prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Now is the decisive moment. Padang secretly vowed in his heart that he would never let Herman and his men die in vain. Today, we must keep these people who attacked the North stronghold here forever!


    "Hit me! All fire!" Badong pointed to Ruan Bing standing below and said fiercely. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Hearing Badong''s order, the members of the surrounding Beizhai immediately opened fire. At this moment, the sound of guns and rockets echoed all over the mountain.


    When so many people set fire together, Ruan Bing''s grey shield couldn''t bear it at once. It meant that he was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Ruan Bing jumped from the Soul Eater before the gray shield was broken, took the Soul Eater with high physical strength as a shelter and began to condense the soul storm.


    With the protection of soul eaters, the bullets and rockets flying over can''t hit Ruan Bing, nor can they hurt the soul eaters with rough skin and thick flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the road army in the distance could not help but rejoice in the heart of the earth, because if Ruan Bing condensed the soul storm at this distance, the combatants of Beizhai would not have to live. After all, the horror of the soul storm is there.


    As a second-order power, Padang can also feel a strange fluctuation in the air, which makes him have a bad hunch.


    "No! That woman is gathering a large-scale attack power! Kill the creature in front of her!" Badong yelled at the power next to him.


    Hearing Padang''s words, the nearby Beizhai powers quickly took action and threw out all the long-range powers they could use, covering the area where Ruan Bing and soul eaters were located.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!